уАКSacred DevilуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    In the wilderness of Lingshan, there is crane language and ape singing. A young man faints here and nobody cares about it.

    The young man''s face struggled and twisted. If there was a master on his side, he would be fascinated and would be smashed and destroyed.

    But at this time, the void tears a crack, and there is a purple ray of thunder directly photographed within the youth spirit.

    "Well Ah

    In this moment, the young man suddenly woke up, his body suddenly stood up, and roared up in the sky, so that birds and animals scattered in the mountain forest.

    The roar lasted for a moment and finally fell. "I''m Jiang Hao, I''m not Jiang Hao!"

    "No, I am Jiang Hao!"

    A lot of nonsense, the young man sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, an invisible airflow into the whirlpool, surging into his heavenly cover.

    Dozens of breath, the youth''s disordered breath is finally stable, the spirit is stable. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with amazement: "I Jiang Hao was reborn after the failure of the thunder robbery, and I was attached to a young man. The soul of the two generations was perfectly integrated?"

    Close your eyes again, and the memory storm suddenly blows up in the youth''s brain.

    On the other hand, Fenghua young man fought ten masters in the period of plunder and won an invincible position. Then he killed ten people with great magic power.

    He was once called Jiang Laomo, who has been practicing for thousands of years and is mysterious and unpredictable. He is also called Jiang Zhenren. He is also called Jiang Zhenren. He has been refined for thousands of years and helped people to overcome the shackles and achieve supreme accomplishments.

    It''s a pity that Jiang Hao''s memory will be destroyed in the last scene.

    On one hand, his father was missing and suspected to be dead, and the boy was sad. He was admitted to the school for trial education. He had not been saved for a whole year, but his life was hanging by a duel with a student who had not yet built a foundation.

    The interweaving of the two kinds of pictures only makes Jiang Hao feel funny and funny at this moment, but also has a kind of shock hovering in his heart -

    "maybe it is the power containing the mysterious rune that makes him cross the boundary and come to the other world and attach himself to the dying youth."

    It''s strange that they have the same name and surname, but the former has the divine power of destroying heaven and earth and stepping on mountains and rivers. The latter is so stupid that he has been practicing for several years and has not been saved.

    Now Jiang Hao, two generations of memory fusion, is for a brand new Jiang Hao.

    Although in the memory of thousands of years, there are endless supernatural cultivation secrets, but there is no dragon killing skill, can not be used. Now Jiang Hao is just a disciple who has not yet built a foundation.

    With this in mind, Jiang Hao continued to search for memories.

    It turns out that in this life, his father was a disciple of Lingyun sect. When he went out to perform the mission, he mysteriously disappeared and did not return for many years.

    Because of the noble status of the inner disciples, Jiang Hao was admitted to Lingyun Zong experimental school hall and practiced Taoism. Even the young girl in the same village who had an engagement with him was admitted to the sect because of his father''s afterglow.

    In memory.

    Zhu Ziyu''s face is delicate, and she was found to be gifted as soon as she entered the sect. She was originally just a foil, but she came to the fore in a very short period of time and attracted much attention.

    One is going into Jin, the other is standing still. Once Jiang Hao did not expect that he had a marriage contract with him, but also because Zhu Ziyu, who relied on his father''s afterglow, would gradually alienate himself.

    After watching this short memory of more than ten years, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth --

    "as expected, the world of practice is the place where people eat meat and don''t spit out bones. The original Jiang Hao is so stupid that Zhu Ziyu is obviously on good terms with others."

    Only through the memory fragments, Jiang Hao, who had been in the past ten thousand years, confirmed that Zhu Ziyu had already had a good relationship, and he was an outsider who was superior to the students in the trial school.

    This matter has long been known to all, but Jiang Hao himself is still in the dark.

    Even half a day ago, the man sent by the disciple of the outer courtyard deliberately instigated him to fight with a person with higher strength than him, and nearly died miserably. It was just at this time that two different souls were integrated.

    The fusion of the two generations'' souls and memories has long been inseparable from each other. A sense of resentment arises spontaneously. How can Jiang Hao not be angry?

    "Good, good, let you see with your own eyes how I Jiang Hao, step by step to the top of the peak."

    Jiang Hao suddenly stood up from the ground, his chest and abdomen were full of courage and fiercely clenched his fist.

    But at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain of tearing his arm, and the weak feeling came again, making him fall and sit on the ground.

    Looking down, Jiang Haocai found that he was still seriously injured.

    It''s just

    "Who did this for me?"

    There was obviously gauze on his arms, and a faint smell of herbal medicine was diffused. Just by sniffing at random, Jiang Hao knew that the combination of herbs was effective for trauma.

    For a moment, his expression was empty and he was surprised.At this time, a graceful figure appeared in the woods, and the voice like a silver bell said, "ah, how did you wake up? You''re just yelling and scaring me

    Jiang Hao looked sideways and saw a young girl greeting him. His face was filled with surprise and worry. His eyes were only focused on the blood oozing from his arms.

    "It''s true that the wound is so serious that you still have to shout. Now it''s OK to crack the wound and you''ll have to suffer."

    As she said this, the girl came near, and saw Jiang Hao''s bloody face, she gave a mischievous smile: "however, look at your spirit, it must be my ointment has a wonderful effect, hee hee You have to thank me. "

    Jiang Hao was stunned by the hippie look of a girl.

    No one will take the initiative to ask for credit, and he has been around for thousands of years. Maybe he hasn''t seen such a simple and lovely girl for a long time.

    "Is it the wound that the girl bandaged for me?"

    Girl nuzui, some dissatisfaction: "not me, who else, is really ungrateful."

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and quickly wanted to express his thanks. However, he could not move his arm. He could only empty his mouth and say, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the dressing and treatment of the girl, I would still be in a faint."

    When the girl saw that he was eating pain, she secretly laughed in her heart, and then she restrained her slight anger. She snorted and looked playful: "you are still sincere. Forgive you, hee hee."

    Then, she paid attention to Jiang Hao''s injury: "the wound is cracked, it seems that you have to change the medicine again. You are really stupid. If you are seriously injured, you should cultivate yourself, and you must yell. You are not afraid that fierce animals will eat you."

    With that, she took the initiative to change the dressing for Jiang Hao.

    There was a trace of warmth in Jiang Hao''s heart, and he said with a smile: "I can''t stand the pain before I scream. What the girl taught me is, however, as far as I know, this place is very close to Lingyun sect, and there are few fierce animals."

    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are horizontal: "as far as you know."

    "So you belong to Lingyun clan?"

    Jiang Hao nodded: "yes, I am a disciple of Lingyun sect."

    While dressing, the girl joked, and her eyes were smart: "I''m afraid it''s necessary to add a title of" try to learn. "

    The girl is so smart that Jiang Hao has no choice but to smile and nod.

    After a while, the ointment changed well: "I help you to try, as long as the action is slower, should not be in the crack wound."

    Jiang Hao expressed his thanks and tried to stand up with the help of the girl. He did not mean to stand with one hand on the girl''s wrist.

    However, just between the fingers unintentionally touching, there was a chill from the girl''s body. Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning: it was a congenital cold disease?!

    The girl focused on looking after Jiang Hao''s wound. She didn''t find anything wrong with him. After confirming that Jiang Hao could stand upright, she just laughed happily: "well, it''s a success. I must have great merit to save someone''s life, my grandfather always said so."

    Jiang Hao converged his mind and laughed, but his heart was searching for a prescription for the treatment of congenital cold diseases.

    In his last life, he was reviled for his decisive actions, and was respected by countless people for his skill of controlling fire and refining pills. He knew his little congenital cold disease.

    In a moment, he found the prescription. After organizing the words, he said, "girl, excuse me for asking, but do you have congenital cold disease?"

    When the girl heard this, she was obviously stunned. Her eyes were shocked: "how do you know?"

    Jiang Hao explained with a smile, with some apologies: "just now the girl helped me up, inadvertently touched, my God sense found out the girl''s condition."

    "It''s impossible. You''re just a student of the school. How can you see through my illness just by taking a rest?" The girl obviously didn''t trust Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was frank about this: "then I have never met the girl, how can I know you have congenital cold disease?"

    The girl choked by Jiang Hao''s reasoning. Qianqian stretched her chin and thought for half a second. She nodded hesitantly. She was stunned: "it''s like this."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. She was really infected by the girl''s character: "the girl saved my life, but I didn''t expect to repay her. But there was a prescription for treating congenital cold diseases that can be given to the girl."

    After that, Jiang Hao tore off the white cloth at the corner of his clothes and began to write with the cream left by the girl.

    The girl originally questioned Jiang Hao''s prescription for treating congenital cold disease.

    A disciple of lingyunzong just tried to learn from him. He said that he could cure his own congenital cold disease. He didn''t make a draft if he talked big.

    But when Jiang Hao wrote the first stroke with her fingers and herbal juice, she was completely stunned.

    "My grandfather loves to study calligraphy very much, but even if my grandfather''s words are not as smart as this young man, it seems that in the words, there is a mood jump, which makes people feel peaceful."

    Finally, Jiang Hao finished writing the prescription and handed it to the girl with both hands: "this is the prescription for treatment. Please keep it."

    Girl Lengleng Leng took over, gently shaking, until the font dry, only carefully folded, put into the waist. I only thought that this word must be taken back to my grandfather to have a look, but I don''t care if the prescription has any effect.Jiang Hao didn''t think so much. When he saw her so serious, he naturally regarded her as her trust.

    Congenital cold disease is very difficult to solve, just look at young Jiang Hao''s memory, this side of the world, the congenital cold disease is helpless.

    In this way, one''s life will repay one''s life.

    The girl wanted to leave as soon as possible and go back to give her grandfather a treasure. Jiang Hao didn''t want to stay in the wilderness for a long time. They were ready to part.

    At the time of parting, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking, "girl, save my life. How kind of you to ask your name?"

    The girl turned her basket and met her with a smile. Far away, there was still a naive Romance: "if I have a chance to see you next time, I''ll tell you again."

    On the other side, Jiang Hao was once again affected by the girl''s mood, and could not help shaking his head and laughing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    At sunset, Jiang Hao walked back to the lingyunzong experimental school hall.

    I feel helpless all the way. I just want to think that in those days, even if my body was almost smashed, it could be a thousand miles in a flash, but now I can only rely on my legs, which makes me feel sad.

    However, it is also because of this that the determination to renew is becoming stronger.

    Although Jiang Hao is a student of the trial school, Lingyun sect is at least a school of practice, and each has a single room to live in. If he becomes a disciple of the outer courtyard, he can be assigned to a courtyard. At that time, Jiang Hao''s father, as an inner disciple, sat on a mountain peak, which contained the spirit gathering array.

    However, all this is dispensable to Jiang Hao. As long as there are enough spirit stones, he can even arrange the immortal level spirit gathering array. Even a single level spirit gathering array can not enter his eyes.

    Of course, at this stage, the top priority is to improve the cultivation and enter the outer courtyard. The students in the trial school only spend ten spirit stones a month, which is not enough for Jiang Hao to arrange the spirit gathering array.

    Returning to his residence, Jiang Hao did not disturb others. I am afraid many people think that he has already died in the wilderness.

    Opening the interlayer under the bed, this is the place where Jiang Hao stored the spirit stones. Looking at the more than 100 spirit stones stored, he was stunned with laughter --

    "the original Jiang Hao is really pathetic. In a year, there are 120 spirit stones in total, but only 10 are used. The rest still wants to be given to Zhu Ziyu."

    Shaking his head, Jiang Hao took out five spirit stones and plundered them with the secret method in his memory. Only in the blink of an eye, the shining spirit stone turned into powder.

    The spirit Qi extracted from the spirit stone is stored in the spirit sea. Then he began to practice cross knees and return to the injured.

    бнбн

    For three days, after consuming 15 spirit stones, Jiang Hao not only recovered, but also made great progress in his cultivation.

    The memory of Wanzai''s practice is just like the existence against the heaven. He knows that many shortcut can break through the shackles.

    On this day, the bell of the trial school hall rang through the valley, which was a signal to summon the students.

    When you come out of the house and walk to the main hall of the trial school hall, you have to listen to the news all the way. It turns out that there are disciples from other schools who come to guide their practice today, which makes many of them overjoyed.

    Jiang Hao was also curious about this. He wanted to see what the level of the disciples in the outer courtyard were. After all, the person who robbed his fiancee was the disciple of the outer courtyard.

    Although now he has no affection for Zhu Ziyu, but the other party orders others to attack him, and this revenge has to be revenged.

    When he came to the main hall, all the students gathered. Jiang Hao''s arrival surprised countless people -

    "he didn''t die."

    "How could that be possible? I saw his arms pierced that day, and his vitality was depressed."

    "Oh, what about not dying? If you dare to rob a woman with the elder martial brother in the outer courtyard, sooner or later, you can''t escape a dead word. "

    "Yes, it is said that his father was once a disciple of the inner court, but what about this? He has nothing to rely on when he is away from tea. "

    Jiang Hao''s whispers were heard in succession, and then he saw at a glance the man who was fighting and abetting him that day. At this time, he was also staring at him, with a look of disdain and even more provocative with his mouth: "rubbish!"

    Jiang Hao''s face coagulated. He pinched out the secret method between his fingers. An invisible aura was directed at the man''s belt.

    The man''s trousers fell off and his ugly lower body was exposed.

    This time, the audience laughed.

    "Ha ha ha ha, he doesn''t wear obscene trousers."

    "That''s a pity."

    "It''s hairless. I''m afraid I can''t do anything."

    The man was looking at Jiang Hao fiercely. How could he react? Until the whole audience laughed, he felt cool down, and then he was frightened. He looked left and right --

    "who, who dares to attack me, dare to play tricks, dare not stand up?"

    Jiang Hao is far away from him. Naturally, he is not within the scope of his suspicion. As for saying that he stands up to admit this matter.

    Joke, the management of the trial school is strict. If such a farce happens, there is no need for him to come out and hit the gun.

    A farce was soon over, and the teaching instruction of the trial school took several people to the main hall.

    It''s just a little bit of Kung Fu, and there''s a lot of discussion.

    "Liu Feng

    At the side of the instruction, there were several young people dressed in the clothes of the disciples in the outer courtyard. One of them was Liu Feng, Jiang Hao''s rival in love.

    For a moment, countless eyes hit Jiang Hao, filled with scorn and ridicule.

    "Jiang Hao must be in bad luck today."

    "Hum, I don''t know how to rob a woman with senior brother Liu Feng."

    Jiang Hao looked directly at Liu Feng. He was indifferent, and his disciples in the outer courtyard were just building foundations. In the face of disdain, Jiang Hao was indifferent to it, his face was cold and he turned a blind eye to it.

    At this time, that Liu Feng also found Jiang Hao''s place, eyes suddenly become cold, heart secret way: How did he not die? Is it true that younger martial brother Wu will not let him appear again?

    Liu Feng''s eyes immediately turned to younger martial brother Wu, who was flustered when he saw Liu Feng''s anger. However, the scene could not be explained at this time. He could only make eye contactбкбкI don''t know what happened.

    "Mad!" Liu Feng secretly scolded, his eyes once again swept Jiang Hao: "since today I met with the opportunity to teach students to try to learn, you must die today."

    This side.

    The teaching instruction of the trial school came to the public and introduced it to everyone: "this is your senior sister Wang, senior brother Chen and senior brother Liu. They will give you some advice today. Thank you very much?"

    One after another, Jiang Hao, one of his disciples, made a pretence.

    In the world of practice, the hierarchy is very strict, especially in the clan. If you don''t perform etiquette at this time, you must be seized by Liu Feng.

    After the ceremony, the imperial edict turned to the three disciples and said, "I''ll give it to some nephews today. I''ll take it easy for a day."

    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, we will try our best to teach them."

    After the instruction left, only senior sister Wang, elder martial brother Chen and Liu Feng were left in front of them. Elder martial sister Wang was about to speak, but she didn''t want Liu Feng nearby to step forward and fight for a while: "senior sister Wang, would you like to let younger martial brother give you some advice today? You and younger martial brother Chen can drink tea and relax for a while

    Elder martial sister Wang frowned slightly. She didn''t like Liu Feng, only because it was widely said that he was in love with women and took away his fiancee.

    But after all, she and Liu Feng are both disciples of the outer courtyard. At this time, Liu Feng offered to ask, but she was not easy to refuse. She said to the crowd, "you senior brother Liu is a rookie in the outer courtyard. This time, you are ranked 100 in the grand competition. With his instruction, you must concentrate on your study."

    There are 200 students in the outer courtyard, ranking 100. They are only in the middle position, but in the eyes of the students who are trying to learn, they are powerful.

    On the other side, elder martial brother Chen laughs but doesn''t speak. He and sister Wang step back and observe the inscription.

    Liu Feng got the opportunity to step forward, let a group of disciples around a circle, leaving a space in the field, and said: "the matter of practice lies in the foundation. As the teaching instruction of the trial school, uncle Zhao is good at giving advice to you, so I won''t say much about it."

    "The world of practice is dangerous. There are evil ways and evil people. If you want to have a foothold, you can only break it by law."

    "Today, I will show you how to fight."

    As soon as he said this, all the students cheered.

    In the past, the teaching instructions of the school were just to urge them to practice spiritual power. There were few teaching skills compared with fighting skills. How could they not be happy.

    But some people with a clear eye immediately wake up and smile in their eyes: "I''m afraid that elder martial brother Liu Feng is going to fight Jiang Hao that boy."

    "Nonsense, younger martial brother Wu didn''t succeed. Of course, elder martial brother Liu Feng will do it in person."

    At the same time, elder martial sister Wang, who was behind her, wanted to remind Liu Feng that it was not proper to teach Bi Dou, and it was easy to hurt his disciples. However, she swallowed the words to her mouth. She just changed her words and said, "don''t hurt the students who are trying to learn by mistake."

    Liu Feng pretended to be respectful: "don''t worry, elder martial sister."

    Then he turned back and looked at Jiang Hao with a sharp look in his eyes: "I heard that younger martial brother Jiang Hao is the most belligerent among the students who are trying to learn. A few days ago, he still competed with others and was defeated miserably. How about asking elder martial brother to teach you?"

    "Coming!"

    An idea sprang up in the hearts of countless insiders. Looking at Jiang Hao, there was only silence and ridicule.

    Jiang Hao also frowned, Liu Feng is really unscrupulous.

    However, just when everyone thought Jiang Hao wanted to refuse politely, he suddenly stood up, stepped forward and waved his hand as a salute: "Jiang Hao thanks elder martial brother here, so please give me your advice."

    "What? Did he answer the challenge? "

    "I don''t know. I dare to touch the tiger beard of senior brother Liu Feng."

    "I bet he''ll die in one move."

    During the discussion, elder martial sister Wang listened to it. Of course, she understood. I''m afraid that this person was the student who was targeted by Liu Feng and robbed his fiancee.

    She shook her head in secret, but did not stop it. It was not worth it to offend Liu Feng, a student who was trying to learn.

    Liu Feng laughed: "ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang Hao is so studious. He is really a model of our generation. You must learn from him..."

    Speaking of this, he looked restrained: "then, let''s start!"

    In the field, Jiang Hao and Liu Feng confront each other.

    Jiang Hao looked flustered, his hands standing in front of his chest, looking a little funny.

    On the other side, Liu Feng carries a hand, appears detached free and easy, with a smile on his face.

    Also in the confrontation after the three rest, Liu Feng look mutation: "younger martial brother, be careful."

    With a whoosh, Liu Feng''s body was rioting, and his right hand was full of light color: "this is the cloud splitting cone. Please deal with it."

    WOW!

    The audience marveled, only saw Liu Feng elder martial brother Lingguang uprising, a stream of pressure straight to the people.

    In the back seat, elder martial brother Chen Yingying looks at the tea cup and doesn''t want to see the situation. Elder martial sister Wang is also very excited and can''t help but close her eyes.

    Liu Feng''s best "crack cloud cone" is his skill. This student will die.

    In Liu Feng''s eyes, Jiang Hao was flustered and frightened. He was already a mortal. He began to figure out how to explain and kill a student who was trying to learn.If you pay 50 Lingshi, uncle Zhao will hide it for himself.

    At the same time.

    Jiang Hao was flustered on the surface, but calm in his heart. He even sneered: "split cloud cone? There is no such thing as "breaking clouds" because of the fact that you are not even able to speak of the method

    However, just as the cold light was about to hit Jiang Hao''s chest, Jiang Hao''s hands suddenly made a magic formula.

    In the moment, he was taken from the spirit of the sea.

    A light almost imperceptible to the naked eye flashed over Jiang Hao''s hands. He met his opponent''s stabbing force, followed by his whole body''s spiritual power and the power of five spirit stones, all of which suddenly rose and pushed forward.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise suddenly rose, and Jiang Hao suddenly stepped back, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.

    Liu Feng on the other side, however, flew backwards like a broken line kite. He suddenly bumped into the pillar of the main hall behind him, spraying a mouthful of blood essence.

    гбгбгбгб

    "How could that be possible?" The whole audience was shocked.

    Even the calm tea drinking with elder martial sister Wang and elder martial brother Chen was also shocked by the shooting, and his eyes were frightened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    There was silence in the field. All the people in the scene could not hide the shock in their eyes. They were moved and speechless by such a scene.

    Jiang Hao tries to shake elder martial brother Liu Feng, but it turns out that Liu Feng is defeated by one move and flies upside down. He is crazy about blood.

    Jiang Hao, however, just stepped back.

    The higher the stronger, the weaker.

    Jiang Hao''s heart was cold. How could he not kill him with one blow?

    In fact, as early as just now, Liu Feng wanted to fight against himself. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was a dead man.

    Jiang Hao is not once that stupid and afraid of the youth. Wanzai practice, he was famous for his determination of killing and cutting. If you have trouble, you can solve it, and the best way to solve it is to kill it.

    However, there is nothing to do. In the end, the disciples in the outer courtyard who built the foundation were shaken by their early accomplishments. In the end, they would be killed if they failed to do so.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao wiped out the trace of blood essence oozing from the corner of his mouth, and then stepped forward and looked at Liu Feng calmly: "elder martial brother Liu Feng, you are probably not ready, or Do you want to give me another point? "

    Words fall, the field is a shock, how dare Jiang Hao take the initiative to invite war?

    But looking at Liu Feng''s miserable situation at this time, Jiang Hao must be eating Liu Feng to death.

    It is unheard of that a student who is trying to learn will crush the disciples in the outer courtyard.

    Liu Feng stood tall, and could only rely on the column behind him to stabilize his body. He resisted the impulse of coughing up blood and pointed to Jiang Hao and drank: "you, what kind of magic way are you using! How weird! Seriously hurt me! If you want to be expelled, you must report to the court. "

    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Jiang Hao even practiced the magic method.

    You should know that in this world of practice, everyone of the devil gate and the evil way can be punished, which is not allowed by the world.

    Liu Feng pointed out that Jiang Hao was practicing evil ways and evil methods. There is no room for anyone who practices Taoism. Not to mention the evil way and evil method. If it is found out, it will be punished. Light will be expelled from the clan, heavy will be eradicated.

    Jiang Hao naturally understood this, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, you said I used the magic way, then you should take good care of it!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for the public to react. Jiang Hao''s body revolted.

    The pace is light and agile, as if it turns into a spirit shadow and goes straight to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng didn''t expect Jiang Hao to make a sudden move. He was shocked in his heart, but he did not neglect him. He held on to his injury and lifted his aura.

    "Light cloud walk?" Elder martial sister Wang called softly. She seemed to see that Jiang Hao''s body method was the lowest light body method in Lingyun sect.

    Her voice has not dropped, Jiang Hao has rushed to Liu Feng side, Liu Feng can not hide.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s hands faint aura, which form, unexpectedly and Liu Feng just used the same method.

    "Dare you Liu Feng screamed in horror, but Jiang Hao''s fighting skills had fallen and swept him in his ribs.

    Bang!

    There was another loud noise. Liu Feng''s body sprang up, arched, and flew away from him. He went straight over the heads of a group of students who were trying to learn and hit another column.

    Poof!

    After another breath of blood essence, Liu Feng had some ruddy complexion, and no more Qi and blood to speak of. He was hurt at all. Without half a month''s recuperation, it was difficult to recover.

    "You You How can you use a split cloud cone? "

    From Jiang Hao and Liu Feng, they spread a corridor, and no one dares to stop the war between them.

    Jiang Hao stood in place, slightly shaking his head, pretending to be a little surprised: "Oh? Did elder martial brother Liu Feng recognize that I used the cloud splitting cone? It''s no longer a magic trick? "

    As soon as the words came out, countless people''s eyes were afraid.

    Is Jiang Hao actually using a split cloud cone? Isn''t this just the unique skill of senior brother Liu Feng?

    For a moment, the whole main hall, repeatedly sounded the sound of cool air, people speechless, can not imagine the strength of Jiang Hao.

    Similarly, elder martial sister Wang, senior brother Chen, including Liu Feng, do not understand why a student trying to learn can be so strong.

    Jiang Hao''s words fell, no longer pay attention to Liu Feng, but looked at elder martial sister Wang: "please make a decision, younger martial brother just used the fighting skill, is it a magic way?"

    Elder martial sister Wang was stunned and froze for a long time. Then she shook her head with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Jiang, Gao Cai, not only has the light cloud walk superb, but even the cloud splitting cone that you have only seen once, has also been learned by you."

    "No!" However, Jiang Hao would veto it. He said, "it''s right to walk in light clouds, but I can''t agree with the so-called" cloud splitting cone. "

    "I can see that there are too many loopholes in the technique used by senior brother Liu Feng just now. There are too many loopholes in it. There is no real thing but a superficial one."

    "It seems to be powerful and energetic, but in fact, it''s not introverted and lacks the meaning of penetrating. I think it''s a little bit better. This move is called" cloud piercing cone. "

    Ooh!

    Jiang Hao even claimed that zongmen''s "split cloud cone" had its own performance, and had made improvements?

    Is this true or false?

    The crowd looked sideways to see the result of elder martial sister Wang''s judgment.But where do they know, only with Wang elder martial sister''s eyesight, also can''t see why. She can only feel that Jiang Hao''s moves are indeed of the same family and origin as the cloud splitting cone, with a similarity of 89 points.

    As for the saying of evil way and evil method, it is nonsense.

    The cultivation conditions of the devil''s way and demon method are harsh and cruel. They often use the blood and life of monks as the foundation, and there is a strong blood evil spirit in the aura.

    You can see that Jiang Hao has a simple spirit, where there is a little blood evil spirit to speak of?

    "Cloud cone? Younger martial brother Jiang is really talented! " So far, sister Wang can only say so.

    At this point, Jiang Hao turned around again and looked at Liu Feng, who couldn''t stand up. The cold and stern meaning in his eyes was no longer hidden: "senior brother Liu Feng, do you want to point me out?"

    At this time, Liu Feng had no strength in the first World War. He snorted coldly and turned his head. Only his lips trembled and gnashed his teeth. Shame and indignation were hard to stop.

    "Well I''m going to take the first step. I''m not well. I need to take care of myself. "

    With the sound falling, Jiang Hao left and strode out of the main hall.

    At this time, only one of the students ran out of the crowd and came to Liu Feng. His face was pale, and there was deep sorrow between his eyebrows: "senior brother Liu Feng, how are you?"

    "It''s all my fault. You and I are sincere. Jiang Hao doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. There are many obstacles. And now I hurt you. "

    Such a scene made the scene speechless again.

    Who doesn''t know this person? No, it''s Zhu Ziyu, Jiang Hao''s betrothed fiancee.

    To say that Jiang Hao injured Liu Feng, it must be on the matter.

    If it was not for Liu Feng''s provocation, how could it end up like this?

    However, even so, people are not optimistic about Jiang Hao''s future. How about defeating senior brother Liu Feng? He is helpless in the clan, but what about senior brother Liu Feng?

    He is not only a disciple of the outer courtyard, but also a younger brother. He has been admitted by the sect elders. His strength is superb. Now he has become the top ten disciples in the outer courtyard. It is only a matter of time before he enters the inner gate.

    A moment later, Zhu Ziyu helped Liu Feng to leave, and the chaos was contained. However, elder martial sister Wang and elder martial brother Chen didn''t mean to point out. They just talked about the way of practice.

    бнбн

    On this day, we tried to learn what happened in the library and spread all over the courtyard.

    Liu Feng was defeated twice by a student of the test school. All the students in the outer courtyard who heard the news didn''t believe it. It was only when someone came to elder martial sister Wang for verification that he was able to understand.

    In the meantime, there is another rumor circulating.

    The student who was trying to learn the magic way was cruel. Only in this way could he leap to the enemy and defeat Liu Feng.

    This rumor, of course, came from Liu Feng. He wanted to save his reputation and even more wanted to splash dirty water on Jiang Hao''s body to attract the attention of zongmen''s senior officials.

    At the same time, in the residence of the trial school hall.

    Zhu Ziyu sat on the bed with her knees crossed, but she didn''t want to practice. The depression in her heart is just what happened today.

    It''s hard to understand that Jiang Hao could defeat elder martial brother Liu Feng. Just three days ago, elder martial brother Liu Feng just sent younger martial brother Wu, who was also a student for trial study, so Jiang Hao almost died. How could he be his opponent?

    After careful consideration of Jiang Hao''s variety, Zhu Ziyu suddenly finds something wrong. Jiang Hao seems to have changed into a person, and he is no longer the teenager in her impression.

    Today, he is powerful and self-confident. Both Liu Feng and senior sister Wang in the outer courtyard are all responding to him.

    "Jiang Hao must have some secret hiding, never told me."

    "I will find out why."

    The next day.

    Jiang Hao wakes up from the practice. He has recovered from the slight pain he suffered from yesterday''s hard shaking with Liu Feng. With the method of plundering the spirit stone, the cultivation has been improved, and will soon break through the middle period of flexibility.

    Think back to yesterday.

    Jiang Hao''s determination to improve his cultivation became stronger and stronger.

    Although he has numerous secret methods, his own cultivation is the foundation of his strength.

    If yesterday he had a smart mid-term cultivation, he could have beaten or even killed Liu Feng in the first hard shake, without the tedious means later.

    "There are not many Lingshi left. I can''t make ends meet."

    Originally, Jiang haocun had more than 100 spirit stones. In these days of practice, he spent more than 20.

    As for Jiang Hao, who has the method of plundering the spirit stone, Jiang Hao can''t keep up with the cost of only ten spirit stones issued by the sect every month.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao had a smile on his face.

    "It seems that you have to go back to your old business."

    In the last life, Jiang Hao was once called the old devil of Jiang in order to seek justice.

    In the same way, he also refined the elixir for people, helped people break through the shackles, and was respected by countless people.

    Wealth is also one of the most fundamental things in practice.

    Only in the early stage of practice, we can see the importance of spiritual stones, not to mention the profound realm. The cost of various kinds of spirit stones and miraculous medicines is a bottomless abyss."If I can make a furnace of Ju Lingdan, my accomplishments will not only be able to make rapid progress and build foundations quickly, but also can sell the elixir to exchange for more spirit stones, and step by step."

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao immediately acted, hanging the stone bag on his waist and stepping out of the door.

    However, he did not know that only when Jiang Hao left the gate of the test school, a furtive figure was hanging hundreds of meters away from his back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In the early morning, there was a bustling scene in the market. Some disciples of the sect were looking for things they wanted. More importantly, they were farmers around the clan who sold the herbs and rare treasures they had picked.

    Juling pill is the most common pill in the world of practice.

    High level monks use it to supplement their spiritual power when they fight. However, for the monks below the foundation period, the spirit gathering pill has the effect of improving their accomplishments and is regarded as a treasure.

    Therefore, it is not easy to find the materials for refining the elixir. After all, they are from the spiritual world. It is difficult for rural farmers to pick these materials. Jiang Hao traveled around the East and west sides of the market, but he did not find the herbs he needed.

    Immediately, he set his eyes on the six storeyed treasure Pavilion in the center of the market, which is the miraculous medicine Pavilion of the zongmen. On a plaque, the characters are flying and the wind is dancing, which contains some artistic conception. But in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was a little crude.

    Jiang Hao stepped into the hall on the first floor of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, where many monks were buying pills and medicinal herbs, accompanied by shop assistants.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to Jiang Hao, because his clothes were too obvious. Anyone knew that it was the dress up of the students of the trial school.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not take the initiative to come to the counter to ask: "please show me these herbs, whether you have goods in your cabinet?"

    The clerk at the counter was a girl. He took Jiang Hao''s prescription and looked at it carefully. It took a long time to check the bill of lading and confirm the result.

    As a matter of fact, this girl is a new person in the miraculous medicine Pavilion. Otherwise, anyone else will recognize it immediately after taking the prescription. This is what is needed to refine the elixir. Juling pill is a common pill. How can the refined materials be out of stock?

    "Yes, how much do you need?" The girl showed a faint smile, and did not because of Jiang Hao''s dress, but expressed contempt.

    Jiang Hao weighed his stone bag and hesitated. I don''t know if the money is enough to buy a material, so I can only say, "you can calculate the price of a medicinal material for me first. I have to see if the spirit stone I bring is enough."

    The girl was slightly stunned, and a slight teasing appeared in her eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that she was laughing at Jiang Hao for having no money to buy things.

    However, with goodwill, she just laughed it off and began to calculate for Jiang Hao.

    Soon, the result came out: "a total of 103 spirit stones, you take enough?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl''s expression, slightly embarrassed: "it''s really not enough, can I get credit?"

    Asked about this, Jiang Hao had some regrets. He thought he was Jiang Zhenren, who was admired by thousands of people in his last life. When he went to the big treasure houses and auction houses, the owners would treat him kindly and would like to put them upside down.

    But now, he is just a student who has not yet built a foundation.

    The girl was startled by Jiang Hao and laughed bitterly: "definitely not, otherwise Shall I ask for you? "

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand to stop her. The girl is also a low-level man, so don''t be difficult for her.

    However, just as Jiang Hao was about to leave, he found a notice posted by the door of the exit. He just glanced at it. He was very happy and immediately turned his head and asked --

    "the miraculous medicine Pavilion is recruiting pharmacists?"

    "Not a pharmacist, but a pharmacist. If he is qualified, he can become a pharmacist''s assistant." "You can make medicine? If you can, you can try it and become a pharmacist. When you buy medicinal materials, the price is half price. "

    Half price?!

    As soon as he heard this, Jiang Hao was overjoyed. No matter whether he was a pharmacist or a pharmacist, he was bound to catch him.

    "I''d like to have a try."

    But just then, a clerk at the counter nearby suddenly said, "just you? A disciple of the trial school, still want to be a medicine refiner? How many herbs do you know? "

    When the man opened his mouth, he was rude, which made Jiang Hao frown: "is the pharmacist still demanding his identity? I''ve never heard of it. "

    "Arrogant." The guy couldn''t say anything but Jiang Hao, so he could only snort coldly.

    At this time, the girl did not want to let the quarrel go on. She immediately said, "there is no identity requirement, but it has to pass a test. If you want to do it, you can go to the backyard with me."

    After that, the girl walked out of the counter and took Jiang Hao to the backyard of Lingbao Pavilion.

    In this regard, the clerk looked scornful, and happened to meet the shopkeeper downstairs. He rushed up and said, "shopkeeper, the new fellow has brought a student of the test school to apply for a medicine refiner. I want to stop it. People won''t listen to me. Go and manage it."

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, the corner of his eyes leaped: "are the students of the trial school applying for medicine refiners? Isn''t this nonsense? Waste medicine

    As soon as the shopkeeper put on his long sleeves, he went to the backyard angrily. But when he arrived, there was a young man sitting in front of the only fire control battle. He was wearing the clothes of the trial school.

    The girl was still watching. She didn''t notice the arrival of the shopkeeper. Until the shopkeeper made a voice, she was startled: "nonsense. It''s a waste of effort to ask a student of the trial school to apply for a medicine refiner."

    "If he doesn''t succeed, I will deduct the damaged herbs from your monthly salary."The girl trembled and did not dare to speak. At this moment, she only hoped that the young man could succeed and be exempted from her punishment.

    How could the shopkeeper not see the girl''s expression? He sneered in his heart, but he also stopped to have a look.

    In the whole backyard, there are ten fire control arrays, nine of which have already been owned. They are new medicine refiners in Lingbao Pavilion, refining low-grade pills for the pavilion.

    The remaining fire control array was used by Jiang Hao.

    Before the fire control.

    Jiang Hao drives the array and ignites the fire. It is only at the moment of the fire that the fire suddenly surges. If there is no barrier, the fire will surely overflow.

    Just at this glance, the shopkeeper concluded the result: "hum! I can''t even master the simplest fire control array, but I still have the delusion to apply for the medicine refiner in my elixir pavilion? "

    "What kind of pig''s head do you look like that you let a student of the test school come here to apply?"

    "This month''s salary will not only be deducted, but also you will be responsible for cleaning the backyard. I will find someone else to look after the front counter."

    With this sentence, the shopkeeper glared at the girl and left with his sleeve.

    The girl was completely frightened. She could work in the elixir Pavilion, thanks to gifts and flattery from her family. A 200 year old ginseng paid in this way. I thought that in a few months'' time, I could invest in my family, earn back and improve my life.

    But who thought, now even the counter work can not be done, is demoted to the sweeper, the monthly salary must also be greatly reduced.

    The girl''s tears could not help but overflow her eyes. She looked at the backyard of nuota. The residue produced after refining medicine was waiting for her to clean up. A kind of powerless pain leaped to her heart.

    For this scene, Jiang Hao was totally unaware, because he had been paying attention to the situation of the fire control array.

    "How could the fire control array arranged in the miraculous medicine Pavilion of a clan be so crude?"

    "Is it amusing to fall to the ground?"

    Jiang Hao was dumbfounded. This kind of fire control array could not bear his own precise control, otherwise the fire would not be suddenly fierce.

    Without saying a word, Jiang Hao could only take out his own spirit stone bag and take out the spirit stone from it: "I thought it was no cost to apply for the recruitment, but now it''s better. I have to pay for improving the array. This miraculous medicine pavilion has taken a big advantage of me."

    At this point.

    Jiang Hao made a sudden move, and his fingers were nimble. He drew an array on the fire control array. A dozen spirit stones were reintroduced into the fire control array to replace the core. In the array, he engraved profound French that only he could understand.

    At this moment, the whole fire control array is completely new, simple and profound, as if containing mystery.

    When he did it again, the original red flame suddenly shot out a trace of blue flame, which seemed to be introverted, but in fact the temperature was terrible.

    However, no one else noticed such a scene

    бнбн

    Elixir Pavilion, lobby.

    The shopkeeper was still in love with the medicine which was about to be discarded. At this time, an old man in a Chinese robe came in the door.

    The old man looked at the absent-minded look of the shopkeeper, and he was curious: "shopkeeper Qian, why is there no one in mind?"

    The shopkeeper was startled by the sound, looked up at the man, and quickly bowed down to salute: "master ye, how did you come?"

    Old man ha ha a smile: "you are in the heart have ghost, I came for a long time, also did not see you to discover."

    The shopkeeper quickly wryly explained: "how dare villains neglect master ye? It''s just Well, the man under my hand is not doing a good job today. I''m really distressed. "

    "What''s going on?"

    Seeing the old man''s question, the shopkeeper had to tell the truth: "we still need a medicine refiner in the elixir Pavilion. As a result, I happened to be absent. A new assistant under my hand took a disciple from the trial school to apply for the position."

    "I''m afraid that those tested medicinal materials will be wasted in vain."

    "The students of the trial school came to apply for the medicine refiner?" The old man also felt incredible and frowned slightly: "go, take me to have a look."

    When the two came to the backyard, the shopkeeper pointed to Jiang Hao''s direction, and he would open a voice to testify.

    But at this time, the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly froze.

    In the fire control array, the herbs which he thought would be in vain were completely quenched into liquid medicine by the flame. The liquid appeared suddenly, turned and converged in the array, and gradually began to take shape.

    As a shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion, he can recognize that the liquid medicine is rolling, which is the first step of becoming a pill. As long as this step is completed, you can almost expect Dan Cheng to fail.

    The old man also happened to see this scene. He didn''t expect that a disciple of the school of trial learning could do this.

    Just when the old man wanted to open his mouth to praise, an unexpected scene happened.

    The young man took out the liquid medicine, gathered it in his palm and suspended it. The flame that had been extinguished was urged by him again. Suddenly, the flame began to jump in the fire control array.

    At the time when they didn''t know why, the young man threw the medicine directly from the fire!!

    The look on the face of the old man and the shopkeeper changed suddenlyбкбкWhat is he going to do? Burn the liquid?!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "The liquid medicine has been completed, and the pill is about to be completed. He even wants to burn the liquid medicine?" The old man burst into a rage.

    However. His voice was still half slow. Even if the shopkeeper nearby wanted to stop him, the young man had already thrown the liquid into the fire.

    In an instant, the shopkeeper''s forehead exuded cold sweat

    If the boy failed to make alchemy, it would be nothing but damage some low-grade medicinal materials. But now the problem is that the liquid medicine has been made, and it is only one step away from becoming a pill. However, the young man buried the precious pill in the fire directly.

    Can medicinal materials and pills look down?

    Of course not!

    Compared with each other, it''s just an outrageous thing.

    "Bastard, don''t pull him out and explain to me!" The old man was so angry that he pushed the shopkeeper out with a slap.

    The shopkeeper felt pain in his back and said that he could only bear all the resentment in his heart to the young man. In his heart, he scolded: "son of a bitch, let me suffer in front of master ye, and I will make you suffer later.".

    "Come on, untie me the Dharma world."

    To protect the driving core of the Dharma world, there is a special person to keep it, so that the medicine refiners will not be disturbed by the outside world, so as to avoid being distracted and fail.

    After the innkeeper yelled, a man suddenly came out of the backyard house, holding the core spirit stone of Dharma Realm, and came near. This is to untie Jiang Hao''s protection Dharma Realm.

    Now.

    Jiang Hao also noticed the situation outside. An old man and shopkeeper dressed up yelled at himself.

    Although the specific voice is mostly blocked by the array, the anger in the context and face of the other party can still be heard.

    Jiang Hao was speechless: "who are these people? Don''t you know the critical moment of refining medicine, can''t you disturb it? What a bunch of assholes! In vain, I paid out of my own pocket to improve the array. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao was eager to see that the protection Dharma Realm was about to be opened, but on the other side, in the fire control array, he was about to become Dan.

    To measure left and right, he just raises his mind and concentrates on the fire --

    "only three minutes away!"

    Jiang Hao''s movements suddenly quickened, his fingers moving as if they were going to be illusions. He photographed all kinds of strange and mysterious French into the sea of fire, and the fire was even worse.

    The one who controls the core of Dharma has come near and begins to unravel the boundary.

    But because there is master Ye beside him, he is at a loss. He can finish the action in an instant. He has made several mistakes.

    When the shopkeeper saw this scene, he really hated that iron was not made into steel: "waste, I will come in person!"

    As soon as the shopkeeper dodges the core of the Dharma world, he will shoot out the solution array formula.

    However, there was a sudden change in the fire control array, which stunned him.

    "What?"

    In the fire control array, a round elixir suddenly rises out of the blazing fire. The pill has a round aura, which makes it look bright even in the bright flame.

    "It was All level pills

    "But the liquid medicine has already buried the sea of fire?"

    At this moment, even if the shopkeeper had already taken the core of the Dharma Realm, he did not dare to move. He immediately looked at master Ye.

    Master Ye was also shocked on the spot and said to himself, "how can it be? How can it become a pill if it is incinerated when it is out of date? "

    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper was relieved and helpless in his eyes

    This young man is so exasperated that he makes his mind go up and down. He has done such a strange thing and nearly destroyed a pill.

    At this time, the shopkeeper looks at Jiang Hao in the transparent Dharma Realm, and Jiang Hao also looks at him.

    The shopkeeper smiles, and there is approval between the smiles, which generally means that you are lucky and have passed the customs.

    Jiang Hao saw the scene clearly, but he didn''t want to accept his kindness!

    Joke, just now he almost opened up the Dharma Realm, confused people''s mind, and made people almost fall short of success. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I will give you face.

    Reading this, Jiang Hao also laughed, and his lips did not move. He said with his lips, "it''s not over, ha ha!"

    Word by word, even the last two ha ha, are clearly expressed by him, that is the meaning of sneer.

    "And It''s not over? Hehe? "

    What do you mean?!

    The shopkeeper was in a daze and couldn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Hao.

    But in the next second, Jiang Hao''s action made him suddenly realize.

    Suddenly

    When the fire broke out again, Jiang Hao held up the pill containing the aura and suspended the palm of his hand.

    This scene seems familiar, as if seen somewhere. In the next second, Jiang Hao clapped out the pills and went straight into the sea of fire.

    "I wipe it!" The shopkeeper was so shocked that he jumped up. All the pills that had been made of Dan were sent to the fire control array by this boy.

    He finally understood the meaning of the lip language. The young man wanted to revenge and let himself see the pills burned.

    "Ah! I''m angry, too, this son of a bitch The shopkeeper was so angry that he looked at the core of the Dharma world and wanted to shoot out the secret method of dispelling the array, and wanted to rescue the burnt pill.However, it is not yet waiting for him to act. I don''t know when master ye, who stands in the distance, appears beside him in a ghostly way, stifling his action and stirring his anger --

    "what are you going to do?"

    What is the manager doing?

    Of course, it''s the antidote.

    However, he is good at observing his words and expressions. Just by looking at master Ye''s expression, he knows that master Ye is paying attention to something else.

    Sure enough, master ye said, "don''t act recklessly. I''m afraid this little friend has a second hand."

    Master Ye frowned at this time. Since the first time he burned the liquid medicine, he could not understand it. Now that the second chance to observe is in front of him, how can he let go of it.

    As the words fell, the fire control array became more and more majestic. Jiang Hao did not fight with the shopkeeper, but focused on the array. He never stopped using the formula in his hand.

    Gradually

    The medicine refiners in other fire control formations around him were startled by the formation. They stopped and asked people to open the protective Dharma Realm. They couldn''t help coming to watch.

    They were surprised that master Ye was watching. It was rare.

    More than a dozen people were watching, concentrating, and no one dared to disturb. Because only looking at the means of the youth in the fire control array is so profound that they can''t understand it.

    Master Ye is the only one who nods from time to time, either suddenly, or praises, or marvels.

    Finally, after a long time, when the legs of the crowd stood numb, the formation began to converge.

    Within the array fire, a trace of blue flame flashed, and it did not enter the core. Unexpectedly, it suddenly divided one of the ordinary pills into three.

    The whole place was shaking.

    "What kind of means can we divide all the pills that have been made into three parts, and only look at their appearance, the effect will not be reduced."

    Some medicine refiners couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Can usher in is the Ye master''s a reprimand: "look carefully, that is still any product pill?"

    As soon as this was said, all the people got up and observed carefully. Only three suspended pills showed a better aura.

    At this time, all the people clearly realized: "it''s all high-level, incredible, supernatural!"

    As soon as the fire was over, the operation of the fire control array stopped completely. The shopkeeper on one side breathed a sigh of relief, and he almost suspected that the boy would have to go out again to bury the pills in the sea of fire.

    Master Ye nodded in secret and said to the shopkeeper, "this man must be included in my elixir Pavilion! Now, don''t you untie the Dharma

    The shopkeeper is bitter in his heart. How can he be reprimanded.

    He untied the array and was about to collect the three high-level pills, but Jiang Hao took the lead.

    Jiang Hao frowned: "what do you want to do? In broad daylight, do you want to rob me of my refined pills? "

    The shopkeeper was astonished and said, "this is the assessment of the pharmacists. All the herbs are provided by my elixir Pavilion. This pill naturally belongs to my elixir Pavilion."

    Jiang Hao was not happy with this man. At this time, he directly said: "the assessment standard is just any Dan medicine. But the ordinary pill was distracted by the actions of the lower part of the cabinet, which led me to be distracted and accidentally buried in the sea of fire. Now these three pieces are refined by me with the waste residue."

    "Well, even if I fail the assessment? I''ll pay for the price of your medicine. "

    As soon as he said this, the shopkeeper was speechless and speechless for a long time.

    On one side, master Ye''s laughter rang out: "ha ha, Xiaoyou is really smart. Needless to say, this medicine belongs to Xiaoyou naturally."

    Speaking of this, he said in a voice, "but can you sell this Dan to me?"

    "This elixir should be a miraculous elixir, which can quickly recover the spiritual power consumed. However, due to the upgrading of the level, it can increase the accomplishments of low-level monks, and can be comparable to the spirit gathering pill."

    Naturally, the tested medicinal materials are not high-grade ones, so Jiang Hao can only refine huilingdan.

    As the old man said, the high-level huilingdan, for the low-level monks, has the effect of improving their accomplishments, which can be comparable to the general gathering spirit pill.

    This is for the purpose of gathering elixir, now with the same effect of pills, how can Jiang Hao give up?

    "Sorry, I can''t sell this Dan."

    Hearing this, the old man suddenly understood what Jiang Hao meant. He should take it by himself. However, he didn''t understand that -

    "Xiaoyou should know that although the high-level huilingdan has the effect of julingdan, its pharmacology is mostly repellent. One can only take one pill, and it is not beneficial to use it more often."

    Just as his voice dropped, Jiang Hao suddenly chuckled: "the pharmacology of the high-level huilingdan is rejected. So, what if it is the best huilingdan?"

    Master Ye was stunned and didn''t think much about it. He just explained: "if it''s the best, it''s natural, pharmacological and harmonic. It doesn''t have any disadvantages. You can take it indefinitely. It''s the same as the effect of poly Lingdan."

    "So Please see

    Jiang Hao two fingers pinch out a fan level high-level huilingdan, show people in front of them, and then his fingers suddenly a force.PATA!

    People only listen to a crisp sound from the pill upload, Dan medicine appearance actually appeared a crack, quickly spread.

    At the same time, a strong smell of medicine began to spread out wantonly, and a dazzling aura was completely exposed to the public with the shell falling off.

    At this moment, master Ye was shocked --

    "this is Dan in Dan

    "Dan becomes the best!"

    That pill is the best of all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    In the field, master Ye was shocked by this scene, not to mention a group of pharmacists at the bottom of the miraculous medicine Pavilion?

    What they can refine is nothing more than the lowest common pills. But in front of him, the young man in the clothes of the school of trial learning has sublimated the pills three times and four times with secret methods.

    All level pills, all levels of high-level, and then to the Dan, Dan into the best.

    They haven''t heard of it.

    "You have a talent for refining medicine, which can be called a miracle. Taking the essence of Dan to quench the finest quality, this refining method is really a pioneering move.

    Master Ye''s exclamations are endless, and many medicine refiners can only envy them.

    Being valued by master ye, that''s also the talent of this young man, which is beyond reproach.

    Jiang Hao accepted this scene calmly.

    Because this secret method of refining medicine was originally created by him in his previous life. He has practiced for thousands of years. Except for entering the Jin Dynasty, he spent the rest of his time refining medicine.

    Now it''s just a top-notch pill. If you improve your cultivation, you will have superior materials. Even if it is to practice the channeling God Dan, it will not be caught by hand, so that the way of heaven will fall the Dan Jie.

    The shopkeeper watched his words and looks. He knew that master Ye really valued his youth. After thinking about it, he came up with an amazing idea. He pushed the boat along the river: "master ye, this little friend is so gifted in one of the Dan''s ways. But he is just a student of the school, which is a waste of talent. "

    "In the villain''s opinion, it''s better for master ye to keep this little friend around so as not to It''s a waste of precious jade. "

    These words can be called astonishing words, and the pharmacists on the side were all stunned.

    How dare he, a shopkeeper, make decisions for master ye and propose to accept apprentices?

    You know, master Ye is a noble person, and he is the leader of Lingyun''s medicine refining hall. There are so many people who want to join his sect, including many medicine refining talents.

    As for the young man, maybe he has a lot of talent, but he only has a lot of experience in refining ordinary pills. He is not worthy of the attention of master Ye.

    However, just as they were despising, master Ye suddenly stroked his beard, with a smile on his face, and looked kindly at Jiang Hao --

    "it depends on the meaning of Xiaoyou!"

    гбгбгб

    Master ye, you should accept this young man as his apprentice?!

    What''s more, he is still asking Jiang Hao what he means. He clearly doesn''t take the initiative. Of course, it does not rule out that master Ye is self-sustaining, so euphemism can be said.

    For a moment, countless envious eyes came. In the hearts of many drug refiners, they just sighed that the youth was so lucky.

    However, when Jiang Hao heard this, he was somewhat contemptuous.

    Naturally, he recognized the profound meaning of the manager and the old man.

    Just, take me as an apprentice?!

    You''re too much of a whim, aren''t you?

    If you really become my master, I don''t know who taught whom.

    However, Jiang Hao also knew that the old man should have a high status in Lingyun sect. Out of his praise for himself just now, Jiang Haocai did not say too much, but politely refused: "the way of alchemy is just an aid. I just want to ask the sky high and seek long life. I didn''t want to concentrate on alchemy. I can only appreciate your kindness. "

    At this moment.

    The shopkeeper and the medicine refiners were all confused.

    Is this boy really stupid or fake?

    He turned it down? In other words, he is promoting his identity and wants to attract the attention of master Ye.

    But master ye could see that the boy did not really mean to learn from his master. In the heart of regret, he could not help but praise: "in the end, I am a little presumptuous, little friend road heart stable, worthy of praise."

    "But..." He changed his words and decided: "if you and I can''t be masters and apprentices, we''d better make a pair of friends who forget the years. Xiaoyou has unique views on the alchemy of alchemy, and I also have some personal opinions that can be discussed with you. What do you think?"

    I''ll go!

    The shopkeeper and the medicine refiners can''t speak directly. Is the rhythm of the plot changing too fast?

    Master Ye wants to make friends with this boy?

    What can he do?

    Jiang Hao''s heart is also unable to cry or laugh, the old man is quite a bit dogged, not to achieve the goal of the attitude. He can see that if he doesn''t agree with him today, I''m afraid he won''t get out of the door of the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    "Well The boy had to be respectful rather than obedient. "

    On the other side, the people who heard this also had a bitter smile.

    I heard you wrong?!

    Or is it true that the boy really means to be "hard pressed"?

    Master Ye was only happy, but he didn''t think much about it.

    At this time, Jiang Hao looked at a figure in the corner of the yard, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.

    That figure is exactly the girl who brought her to test half an hour ago. But isn''t she an in store counter? Why do you come here to clean up the waste medicine residue?

    We should know that the cleaning up of waste drug residues is not easy, because the pharmacology is broken, and there are many toxins in it. Although trace, but over time it still has an impact on ordinary people.This kind of thing can be done by specially assigned person. Where can an ordinary girl do it?

    Just looking at the dirt on the girl''s clothes and cheeks, Jiang Hao knew that she had been working for some time.

    Jiang Hao can understand the cause and effect only by combining with the behavior of the former shopkeeper outside the legal field.

    I''m afraid the shopkeeper is not optimistic about himself, because the girl brought herself to participate in the test, so she was hard on her?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao glanced at the shopkeeper with a bad look.

    Such a look made the shopkeeper tremble with fear

    Lie. Trough, have I offended this master again?

    He was wondering. He saw Jiang Hao walking towards the corner of the yard, just looking up.

    The shopkeeper''s forehead immediately exuded a cold sweat: "I, how can I forget this stubble matter?"

    If it was not for the girl who led Jiang Hao to come to the test, he would have missed such a talented pharmacist in the elixir Pavilion. Combined with the cause and effect before and after, the girl not only had no mistakes, but also had great achievements!

    Now, seeing this scene, Jiang Hao is bound to have an idea for him, which is not good news.

    Just as the crowd was stunned.

    Jiang Hao has come to the girl.

    The girl has been watching this side for a long time, but she is restrained by the anger of the shopkeeper and the identity of master Ye. She dare not come over.

    Now seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, she was at a loss: "you..."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing at her embarrassment and apologized to her: "I''m the one to blame for this, and you''ve been punished."

    The girl quickly put down the cleaning tools and waved her hands in a panic: "no, no, no, I don''t blame you, this I... "

    Jiang Hao felt more and more that the girl was pure and simple. He glanced at the top grade huilingdan he was still holding. He had a decision in his heart.

    "I don''t have anything valuable around me, but this pill has some value. I''ll give it to you."

    As soon as the words came out, not only the girl was shocked, but also the master ye, the shopkeeper and a group of drug refiners were also stunned.

    He even wanted to give a miracle elixir back to a shop assistant?!

    At this moment, the girl couldn''t make any response at all. Jiang Hao laughed and put the pill in her palm.

    On the other side.

    Master Ye shook his head with a smile. "This little friend is really clear about gratitude and resentment."

    Now, master Ye naturally understands the reason. I''m afraid that girl is what the shopkeeper just said, "new fellow.".

    A cold sweat oozed out of the shopkeeper. He quickly followed up and put his posture at the lowest level: "Chen yu''er, this time I have poor eyesight. I mistook the real dragon as a chicken. On the contrary, it is you who have excellent vision. I am sorry for this matter."

    "Don''t worry. Next, you''ll still be the counter clerk and appoint you as the supervisor to manage the hall on the first floor of the elixir Pavilion. What do you think?"

    Where did the girl see the shopkeeper acting like this and quickly bowed down: "shopkeeper, don''t say that I, I don''t want to be a supervisor, that is I mean, can you stop punishing my monthly salary

    As soon as the words came out, master ye, who followed him, could not help being teased by the girl.

    All want to promote her to supervisor, how can you punish her monthly salary? This girl is also naive and romantic and lovely.

    The shopkeeper could only smile bitterly and pretend to be angry: "no punishment is allowed, but as a supervisor, you must follow."

    The girl''s cheek suddenly rose a little crimson. Seeing Jiang Hao nodding slightly beside her, she said, "OK, shopkeeper, I promise you."

    A small episode, amusing everyone.

    At the same time, people are also amazed at Jiang Hao''s character, clear gratitude and resentment.

    They were deeply ashamed that a piece of high-quality huilingdan worth thousands of spirit stones was sent out like this.

    After the girl left, master ye said to Jiang Hao with a smile: "little friend, it''s still early today. Why don''t we go upstairs to enjoy tea and discuss the pharmacology of Dan Dao by the way?"

    Jiang Hao was speechless.

    You have nothing to do. I have to resume cultivation as soon as possible. I don''t have time to talk to you.

    The land of right and wrong should not stay long.

    Jiang Hao immediately replied, "I still have something important to deal with today. It''s better to Another day? "

    Master Ye is also not hard to force, can only nod: "in this case, then another day to make an appointment, if you come to the elixir Pavilion, let the shopkeeper inform me."

    Finally, Jiang Hao got away.

    Only in the envious eyes of a group of pharmacists and shopkeepers, he has been sent out of the door of the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    After a short half day, I have gained a lot.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t buy the material of julingdan, he got two excellent huilingdan. At the same time, he opened the way to the miraculous medicine Pavilion. If he wanted to refine precious medicine in the future, he would have a way to use it.

    He walked out of the lingyunzong market until he came to the wilderness. He stopped abruptly without looking back. He snorted coldly --

    "don''t you come out for me?"Behind Jiang Hao. A beautiful ghost flashed out of the trees, and his face was shocked --

    How could he be found by Jiang Hao?

    When Jiang Hao heard the news, he turned back.

    "Zhu Ziyu! What''s your purpose in following me all the way from my entrance to the school hall? "

    On hearing this, Zhu Ziyu was even more shocked. He had already discovered himself. Why didn''t he point it out?

    Is it that I am not afraid of him at all?

    Or that is to say, he still has feelings for me, so he is not willing to point me out and embarrass me.

    Zhu Ziyu was proud of herself and became more confident of her charm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Just thinking of this, Zhu Ziyu''s expression suddenly became sad. Her bright eyes showed some moisture, which made her feel pitiful: "Jiang Hao, you had a fight with senior brother Liu Feng yesterday, and you were also slightly injured. I was worried about you, so I came with you all the way."

    "When I saw you in the elixir Pavilion, I thought you were seriously injured and needed to be recuperated. At that time, there was a kind of sour vibration in my heart

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene quietly, and his face was merciless.

    He thought, if ever that Jiang Hao, I''m afraid he would be trapped in Zhu Ziyu''s tender feelings?

    However, he is not the original Jiang Hao.

    In his eyes, Zhu Ziyu''s face is not tender, but affectation.

    It doesn''t make people feel pity, but it makes him feel sick.

    Even compared with the ordinary girl in the elixir Pavilion, Zhu Ziyu is not as good as her.

    In fact, if Zhu Ziyu is indifferent to Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao may look up to her, but now

    He is flattered and changeable in temperament. While fawning on Liu Feng, on the other hand, he courted himself.

    I''m afraid I want to find out why such a big change has taken place?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao said calmly: "so, you have seen everything that happened in the miraculous medicine pavilion just now?"

    Zhu Ziyu nods wrongly and approaches step by step: "I don''t mean to investigate, but just now your performance is so wonderful that people can''t help cheering for you."

    At this point, Jiang Hao didn''t want to keep pretending with her. He took out the brocade box with two excellent huilingdan in his waist and threw it in his hand: "I''m afraid it''s not for me, but for these two huilingdan, right?"

    "In your opinion, this time the elixir works in pairs. Is it just like you and me?"

    "So I should give you one?"

    Hearing this, Zhu Ziyu stopped abruptly: "Jiang Hao, how can you misinterpret me like this? I am sincere to you

    "I have never coveted your best elixir. As long as I see that you are safe and sound, I will be at ease."

    As soon as he said this, he almost didn''t make Jiang Hao laugh: "really? Are you not greedy for my elixir

    "That would be great!" Jiang Hao said he took back the brocade box and patted his chest: "I''m fine now. Please take care of me. You can go."

    This is the scene.

    Zhu Ziyu''s face became like a pig''s liver. She could not pretend to go down any more and pointed to Jiang Hao: "Jiang Hao You Do you really have to put it away? "

    Jiang Hao pretended to be shocked: "why don''t you put it away? Don''t you covet my elixir? Is it hard for me to give you one? Ha ha ha... "

    A burst of laughter, Zhu Ziyu angrily clenched the powder fist, almost wanted to start.

    But when I think that Jiang Haolian, senior brother Liu Feng, can crush him, let alone himself?

    "Jiang Hao, you wait!" She drank furiously.

    Jiang Hao said coldly: "what? You''ve got a ferocious face? Don''t act like me anymore

    Zhu Ziyu trembled all over, pointed to Jiang Hao and threatened: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Elder martial brother Liu Feng''s brother ranks the tenth among the disciples in the outer courtyard. Now he has been admitted by the sect elder brother."

    "Now that you hurt senior brother Liu Feng, his younger brother will surely make you look good."

    "In his capacity, even if you kill a student who is trying to learn, the elder will not blame him or even hide it for him."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao showed his intention of killing in his eyes: "is he not guilty of killing one of my trial students? I would like to ask, if I kill you in the wilderness, will anyone know? "

    "You stalked me. I''m afraid you didn''t tell anyone about your whereabouts."

    At this moment, Zhu Ziyu was suddenly shocked and stepped back: "you, what are you going to do?"

    Hum!

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly in his heart, turned his head and left, but left a sentence: "look at the face of you and I have a engagement, I will not kill you! Go away, and don''t pester me again in the future

    Until she saw Jiang Haoyuan go, Zhu Ziyu suddenly relaxed.

    Just now, she clearly felt the killing intention from Jiang Hao.

    "Good, good!"

    "Well, you Jiang Hao, I think you will not die when you wait for elder martial brother Liu Feng''s brother to go out of the pass!"

    A Zhu Ziyu can''t shake Jiang Hao''s mood. In his eyes, it''s just a passer-by.

    Even if she is not killed, she will be annihilated in the endless time on her way to practice.

    Back at his residence, Jiang Hao arranged a defensive array with a spirit stone. After locking the door, he sat cross legged on the bed.

    He took out two excellent elixirs from the brocade box and felt them carefully. Only a moment later, he began to smile: "it''s really good. Just now in the process of refining medicine, I clearly felt that there was a trace of essence of medicine forming, so I specially divided the pill into three parts, turning it into primary and secondary, and hiding the breath. Now it seems that even if my body is reborn, there will be no retrogression in my medicine refining accomplishments. "One of the two Huiling pills contains essence of medicine. Among them, the breath has already reached the level of elixir. If it surpasses the ordinary level, the effect will be doubled.

    Happy in the heart, Jiang Hao does not neglect, clear the mind and put two pills into his mouth.

    At the same time, two spiritual powers, one strong and one weak, naturally opened up and penetrated into the spirit sea of the body, which set off a fierce spirit tide. However, the effect was even stronger than Jiang Hao predicted.

    бнбн

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhenglin returned to his residence after leaving the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    As the master of the medicine refining Hall of Lingyun sect, his mansion is luxurious. There are numerous servants in the mansion, and there are many levels of spirit gathering array in the master''s house, so that the aura of heaven and earth can be gathered.

    Sitting in the hall can take a rest for a while, he asked the housekeeper: "where is ling''er?"

    The housekeeper looked sad, but he said, "the eldest lady has another attack today. She has to go to the wilderness to pick herbs. After being stopped by me, she is sulking in the garden."

    Hearing this, ye Zhenglin was helpless.

    When he was old, he doted on his daughter, but God had no mercy on him. Since his daughter was born, he suffered from congenital cold disease.

    Although he is the leader of Lingyun family''s medicine refining hall, he has no way to deal with this disease. He can only use secret methods to delay his daughter''s life.

    "What you did is right. In the future, she is forbidden to leave the house without permission. Please call ling''er and I will persuade her."

    The housekeeper took orders, so he went back and forth to the garden.

    After a while, a girl with light temperament came to the main hall. Bright eyes and big eyes, pink cheek seems to always take a little bit of playfulness, but at the sight of Ye Zhenglin''s face suddenly hung down, full of grievances.

    "Dad, why don''t you let me out of the mansion? What''s the use of being at home all day? Can I recover from my illness by myself

    Ye Zhenglin could not lift any anger to his daughter, but said with a smile: "if you go out for a circle, can you find a cure?"

    The father and daughter sing and sing together, which makes the housekeeper beside him laugh. He closes the door and leaves them to enjoy the happiness of their family.

    Ye Zhenglin thought he could stop his daughter with a word. However, her daughter suddenly opened her mouth and nodded naturally: "of course, the last time I went out, I found a prescription, which was given to me by a teenager. He just touched my arm and felt that I was suffering from congenital cold disease."

    As soon as this word came out, ye Zhenglin was suddenly stunned on the spot and turned into a rage: "what, a teenager should have touched your body? What kind of system

    "Who is that man? I will punish him."

    The girl was not frightened by Ye Zhenglin''s appearance. Instead, she was amused and said, "Dad, it''s not intentional. It''s just an accidental touch. Can you pay attention to the key points? The young man found my disease just once when he touched me."

    If Jiang Hao were present at this time, he would be surprised.

    Isn''t this girl the one who bandages herself in the wilderness and leaves a beautiful mark in her heart?

    How could he be the daughter of this bad old man?

    It''s not right. The old man seems to be in his fifties. How can his daughter be as old as himself?

    This side.

    Ye Ling''s words finally pulled Ye Zhenglin''s thoughts back: "you said, that young man was really just a touch, and he found out your condition?"

    Hesitation, ye Zhenglin can not help shaking his head: "impossible, if your condition is not carefully investigated, it is impossible to find out the results."

    "On the contrary, your condition is in the high-level of Lingyun clan, which is not Xin Mi. If someone didn''t intentionally want to get close to you?"

    Hearing this, Ye Ling couldn''t laugh. He looked at his father speechless for a while: "Dad, that man certainly didn''t mean to approach me. He was in the wilderness and seriously fainted. Who would fight himself like that in order to get close to me."

    "What''s more, I didn''t tell him who I was when he wanted to ask me my name when he finally left the school

    Wearing the costume of the trial school?

    Ye Zhenglin is suddenly stunned. How can he be a student of the trial school? And it''s a teenager.

    With this in mind, he couldn''t help telling his daughter what happened today and describing the other person''s appearance.

    After hearing this, Ye Ling was also surprised. According to his father''s description, the two teenagers were six or seven points similar, but their personalities did not match.

    His father met with a lot of arrogance, but he met the youth, clearly with some silly, from time to time dull appearance, people can not help laughing.

    "Two people, should not be the same person, I can not tell." Ye Lingru said.

    Ye Zhenglin is also a bit embarrassed, but

    The two teenagers seem to have one thing in common, that is, they both have pharmacology.

    A alchemy is extremely divine.

    One is just a touch between the breath, can be aware of the daughter''s condition, must be proficient in pharmacology.

    Think of this, ye Zhenglin said: "you first give you the prescription, show me."Ye Ling wanted to take this prescription and give it to his grandfather who liked calligraphy. He took it out and handed it to Ye Zhenglin.

    Ye Zhenglin just glanced at it, and he was quite astonished.

    Several kinds of drugs are extremely common. They are the things that people in the mountains often sell. They are too common.

    But it is the combination of several drugs, the formation of pharmacology, even quite strange, it seems that it is indeed aimed at congenital cold disease.

    He can''t pay attention at this moment, can only call in the housekeeper outside the door: "you go to see where the old man is, tell him I have something important to discuss with him, dialectical."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After the housekeeper left, ye Zhenglin''s expression was still serious, carefully considering the pharmacological collocation and repeatedly pondering.

    When ye Ling saw his father''s upright appearance, he did not know why in his heart, and some joy came from it.

    Perhaps it is to see that the prescription is valued by his father, and his disease is expected to be cured.

    Or perhaps it is to think of a certain teenager, that day''s stupidity.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the housekeeper came back and said to Ye Zhenglin, "master, the master is coming, and he will be in the main hall immediately!"

    After hearing this, ye Zhenglin recovered from the prescription. He was puzzled and wanted to blame the housekeeper: "I didn''t mean to let you go to see where the old man is, and then come back and report it? How can he come here in person

    The housekeeper laughed bitterly and quickly bowed to explain: "the Master heard that the eldest lady was also there, but he took the initiative to come over in person."

    Speaking of this, he squinted at Ye Ling, and his voice dropped a half tone: "master Fang is beside the master."

    When the voice was settled, Ye Ling suddenly turned pale, and his face rose a little unhappy: "my cousin is not practicing in the zongmenwai courtyard. What does he run to our house all day long?"

    On one side, ye Zhenglin knows that his daughter doesn''t like her cousin, but it doesn''t help. shut one ''s mouth.

    A father and daughter were waiting in front of the main hall door, and soon there was an old man with white hair and a young man.

    The old man is Ye Ling''s grandfather, ye Chongshan.

    When the old man saw Ye Ling, he began to smile: "Oh, the spirit son knows to meet his grandfather?"

    Ye Ling bowed slightly behind his hands and looked playful: "it''s mainly because his father is too rigid. He comes to welcome him. How can I make my grandfather angry?"

    Hi.

    Ye Zhenglin and his father looked at each other with a smile.

    After entering the main hall, Ye Ling took the prescription on the table and handed it to Ye Chongshan as if offering treasure: "look, how is this character written, grandfather?"

    Ye Chongshan takes it with a smile. He thought it was Ye Ling''s handwriting. He didn''t intend to take a close look at it. But after a glance, he couldn''t help looking at it.

    After a long time, ye Chongshan came back to his senses and nodded: "it''s really a good character. Although the font is not written in ink, it still has charm. There is a mood jump between the lines. If it contains spiritual power, it will surely give people insight."

    Ye Zhenglin thought that the old man had been looking at it for so long, but he had already discovered the problem. Unexpectedly, he was immersed in the calligraphy font.

    Can only take the initiative to open the voice: "father, you pay attention to this prescription, which pharmacological collocation, whether to Ling er''s condition has curative effect."

    As soon as he said this, ye Chongshan was stunned. He lowered his head again, and instantly changed his look: "this prescription It seems to be aimed at the pathology of congenital cold disease. "

    Before ye Chongshan continued to speak, ye Zhenglin couldn''t help interrupting: "but does Father also think that these herbs are too common?"

    "Yes Ye Chongshan nodded and sighed: "we have used countless Tiancai Dibao, but we have not seen curative effect. Can these common medicinal materials really be used effectively?"

    "But this pharmacology collocation is really strange, one ring buckle one ring, the congenital cold disease is completely summarized in it."

    Speaking of this, ye Chongshan asked suspiciously, "which medicine refining master wrote this? Not only the calligraphy style is transcendent, but also the pharmacology is just right. Maybe it can really save the soul. "

    However, there was a sudden silence. Ye Zhenglin had a bitter smile on his face, while Ye Ling was elated and thoughtful.

    Finally, Ye Ling opened his mouth and told the whole story about his encounter with the young man in the wilderness.

    Between the words, Ye Ling''s eyebrows fluttered, as if he had a good feeling for the boy.

    At this time, Fang Jia, Ye Ling''s cousin, who had never uttered a sound, flashed a chill in his eyes, but he was not noticed by Ye Chongshan and his son.

    After Ye Ling''s description fell, ye Zhenglin also said what happened today, and speculated: "father, I doubt that these two teenagers may be one person. Otherwise, there will be so many years of talent in the school entrance examination hall."

    For a while, ye Chongshan also had doubts, but he didn''t care whether it was two teenagers or one. He just said, "in any case, I think this prescription can be tried. In addition, we should find the teenager who wrote the prescription."

    "Housekeeper!" Ye Chongshan called to the housekeeper: "go to the school hall to find out if there is such a young man."

    The housekeeper took the order, and then he walked away quickly and could not be neglected.

    After the housekeeper left, Fang Jia, who was sitting on one side, stood up and saluted Ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin: "grandfather, uncle and nephew don''t want to stay any longer. They don''t dare to neglect their practice."

    At this time, not waiting for two people to speak, Ye Ling murmured: "it''s time to go."

    Fang Jia was not moved by this, and looked at Ye Ling with a smile: "I know cousin, you don''t like me, but I will show my sincerity to you with my actions."

    After saying goodbye, Fang Jia left.

    Only when he left the main house, he speeded up abruptly, turned into a light, rushed out of the mansion, and intercepted the housekeeper only in front of the house door.The housekeeper was shocked: "young master Fang, what can I do for you?"

    Fang Jia chuckled indifferently and said to him, "I''d better go to explore the matter of that young man. As the manager of Ye''s house, it''s not good for you to come out in the trial school library, so as not to drop the tongue."

    The housekeeper is at a loss. How can we let young master Fang handle the matter that the master has told him?

    Moreover, master Fang has an engagement with the eldest lady, and he will be the master of Ye''s house in the future. He is not good at bothering each other.

    But after Fang Jia insisted on it again and again, he still let go: "since young master Fang insists on this, if the master and the master ask about it, the young master must bear some responsibility for me."

    "Nature." Fang Jia watched the housekeeper leave, but her smile suddenly converged and became cold.

    "Young people in the trial school? It''s quite interesting! "

    "Well, I want to see where you are."

    бнбн

    It''s in the learning hall.

    Jiang Hao used secret method to refine the power of two huilingdan, but even so, he underestimated one of the miraculous medicines containing essence of medicine.

    After seeing one of the best miraculous elixir absorbed by himself, Linghai began to saturate, and the remaining elixir level treasure medicine had no effect. It''s very likely to disperse.

    He immediately sealed the sea of spirits to keep the medicine.

    "This can''t work. We must find a new path, or we will waste this elixir level treasure in vain."

    Search for secrets in your heart, but none of them are available.

    In the final analysis, the current Jiang haoxiu is too low, and many secret methods can not promote the operation.

    At the same time, he had a flash of light: "yes

    "In my last life, I once got a pitiful formula for controlling animals in ancient times. My accomplishments in those years have been completed. However, this magic formula needs to be practiced again. Unfortunately, I missed it in the past. Now, it''s a great opportunity."

    With this in mind, Jiang Hao immediately began to act and practice according to the ancient divine formula in his memory.

    For half a day, he was immersed in practice.

    Until sunset, when the aura was collected, he had mastered the first level of shenjue.

    When his mind moved, a bee in the flowers outside the house was directly controlled by him, as if he had turned into a sub body. He penetrated into the room through the window and landed in his palm.

    A secret method was introduced into it. The bee, which was just the size of a soybean, actually doubled. The tip of the needle became ferocious. The bee has changed from an ordinary insect to a ferocious beast.

    "I''m just a beginner. I can control the bee and make him grow into a fierce beast!"

    "If according to the description of the ancient shenjue, the Dharma formula is so successful that it can control the dragon and the Phoenix, and multiply the combat power!"

    Feeling in his heart, Jiang Hao played with the ferocious beast bee for a long time, which restored his mind.

    At this time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if you want to refine spiritual power by practicing ancient divine formula, you can''t do it. Among them, 90% of the magic power of precious medicine still exists."

    As for the ancient magic formula, there is no way to continue to practice. He needs to improve his own cultivation before he can continue to practice.

    "I can only go to the body refining hall. Since there are so many medicinal effects of the precious medicine, I will rush to build the foundation and refine my accomplishments."

    бнбн

    Gymnasium.

    Jiang Hao arrived, paid ten spirit stones in front of the door, and directly entered the area of the body refining hall.

    Among them, there are dozens of exercise rooms, which contain gravity array, which can let people exercise their bodies in them.

    The double gravity body refining room in the front row was directly ignored by Jiang Hao. For him, double gravity has no effect at all. He goes directly to the area of double gravity.

    In the physical training hall, most of the students in the double gravity area are the students of the trial school, but when they reach the double gravity area, they are all the disciples of the outside school.

    At this time, there are long lines in front of the door of each body refining room. Each room can only hold ten people to practice together, so they need to wait in line.

    Jiang Hao frowned at this scene, looked around, and finally found that there was no one in front of the door of a body refining room, so he walked away.

    At the same time, many people discovered the existence of Jiang Hao, and some people laughed at him --

    "can the disciples of the trial school dare to come to the double gravity area? Can he hold on?"

    "Hehe, whatever he is, it is estimated that he will not be able to survive and escape soon after he goes in."

    "Wait, you see The man went to Liang Yan''s room. "

    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. This man will be seriously injured or even killed miserably. Liang Yan is the 13th expert in the outer courtyard. "

    During Jiang Hao''s March, his ears moved and collected all those sneers into his ears.

    Liang Yan?!

    The hospital ranked 13th?

    I hope he is as strong as you say.

    When he came to the door, the heavy stone gate was pushed open directly by Jiang Hao. Only when he stepped into it, his whole body was covered by a strong gravity.

    He was a little bit sorry. The double gravity array was a little too weak.

    But at this time, in the dark chamber of secrets, a spiritual light burst out and came straight to Jiang Hao. The sound caused by the vibration of aura was harsh."Noisy!"

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly. He dodged in a flash, and then hit the attacking figure with a fist.

    In the gravity array, Jiang Hao''s action is unimpeded, but the opponent''s body speed is suppressed, and he can''t dodge at all, and is hit by Jiang Hao with one punch.

    Poof!

    The man didn''t even shout. He just spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground and fainted.

    Hiss

    At this moment, suddenly came the sound of people pumping cold air from the room.

    Then, there was a person out of the shadow, red fruit on the upper body, as if the muscles of the rock as tough as a block.

    "This servant of mine is also a good player in the top 50 of the outer courtyard. You can beat him with one blow."

    "Good!"

    "As long as you are willing to be my new servant, I will allow you to enjoy the gravity array in the corner of my room!"

    "Now, throw this trash out to me first!"

    However, after a long time, Jiang Hao didn''t move. He just looked at each other coldly and showed a sneer -

    "I''ll give you three rest time, kneel down and apologize to me."

    "Or you''ll end up like him!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Liang Yan was stunned. He even thought he had heard something wrong.

    But the last sound of the words was still floating in the gravity chamber, and there was no doubt about him!

    "Boy, you want to die!"

    All of a sudden, Liang Yan was furious.

    He was the 13th strongest disciple in the outer courtyard. Several times, his ranking was extremely stable, and he even made progress in stability.

    In the outer courtyard, he is a group of strong people at the top of the pyramid.

    Even in his top few masters, but also to consider the consequences of gains and losses, otherwise he would never dare to speak disrespectfully to him.

    However, it is such a young man who wears the clothes of the trial school hall that he dare to humiliate himself and kowtow on his knees?!

    Lingguang riot, he has already moved to kill the heart.

    Liang Yan''s cultivation was in Lingyun sect, and was highly praised as "Vajra''s body and body treasure". Now, the first layer of great success, his body and soul are as hard as a rock, shining with earthy yellow halo.

    Jiang Hao felt the pressure coming, and his face was calm, but he felt a little sigh -

    in the double gravity array, he could still have such a fast body movement speed, which was much better than the garbage just now.

    But even so, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, this man is just a "not a special waste Waste ''.

    Jiang Hao''s body.

    The spirit sea closed by him suddenly surges, and the power of a miraculous elixir sweeps the whole body in an instant and is released by him.

    His spiritual power is introverted, and only the palm of his hand has a flash of light.

    If elder martial sister Wang is present at the moment, she will surely recognize that this is the "cloud piercing cone" which has been improved by Jiang Hao.

    It seems that the name of the latter is not as overbearing as the former, but it is a little more focused There is only one word for "wear".

    Finally, Liang Yan came.

    He did not use any combat skills, his biggest reliance is a rock solid body, two iron fists stormed down. In his eyes, the next moment Jiang Hao''s head will be broken and his body will die.

    But at the same moment, Jiang Hao was just a short figure, with a shining right palm, and went straight and lightly.

    Liang Yan turned a blind eye to this. He was confident of his strong physique, and even a trace of ridicule flooded his mouth. But his ridicule froze in his face at the next breath -

    bang!

    A huge sound reverberated throughout the gravity chamber. Liang Yan felt as if his abdomen had been pierced, and a burst of suffocating pain suddenly came.

    "Ah Liang Yan flew back and forth. He looked down and saw that his abdomen, which was covered with earthy yellow halo, began to crack. From one point on, he scattered.

    What is described in the first layer of Vajra''s body treasure is true.

    The whole body is as firm as a rock.

    But there are always things that can make a rock fall apart, and a broken rock will only crack because of a little damage.

    At this moment, Liang Yan was frightened in his heart and frightened in his face. He wanted to shout for mercy.

    Your treasure body is damaged. If you are hit hard again, your accomplishments will fall short!

    However, these things have nothing to do with Jiang Hao, since he wanted him to be a servant. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, he is already a waste man.

    Jiang Hao hit the "cloud piercing cone" again, and the earth yellow halo on Liang Yan stopped cracking. Instead, it was like an egg shell that exploded from inside, and the fragments of spiritual light were flying.

    Bang!

    A dull sound, Liang Yan''s body heavily fell on the ground, the whole person was silent.

    Outside the door.

    Countless disciples in the outer courtyard could not help but look at them when they heard several explosions.

    Some people laughed: "such earth shaking noise must be the handwriting of senior brother Liang Yan. His Vajra refining body treasure is the first layer of great success, with divine power!"

    "I''m afraid that man has been smashed into meat sauce and blood mud?"

    "As elder martial brother Liang Yan, killing a student of the trial school doesn''t need to be punished at all. It''s just that the fool is too stupid to go straight into the room occupied by senior brother Liang Yan."

    However.

    At the same time, the stone door of the gravity chamber that they watched was opened from the inside.

    A bang!

    A shadow of a man was thrown out at the first time, and the people were staring at it, and suddenly they were shocked --

    "what is it that is the servant of senior brother Liang Yan?"

    "What''s the matter? Was he angry with Liang Yan and punished by Liang Yan? "

    But just when they suspected the conjecture, another strong figure was thrown out. It was so powerful that he ran into the stone wall in the corridor, and then he immediately slipped down.

    At this moment, a strange cry sounded in the crowd.

    "Ah..."

    "Why, how could it be like this?"

    "Senior brother Liang Yan, he..."

    It''s true that the strong figure is Liang Yan, whom they admire and fear, and who is the 13th strongest person in waiyuan.At this time, the open door was closed, and a dull sound came out, which made them recover from the shock.

    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized and looked incredible.

    "Is it that senior brother Liang Yan was defeated by the student of the trial school?"

    "It''s more than defeat. If you look carefully, elder martial brother Liang Yan''s spirit is lax and vanishes in the world. It seems that The skill is broken! "

    As soon as such words come out, there is a sound of cool air in the field.

    That''s "Vajra''s body and body''s treasure", which can be called "baojue". All of them are the most powerful cultivation methods that can be practiced to the "Yuan infant period".

    But now, the first level of this kind of treasure is refined to a great degree, and the almost perfect Liangyan''s skills are broken and his accomplishments are lost.

    "Demon, that''s a monster!"

    "You must remember the appearance of the man. If you encounter him in the future, you must avoid it!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t know it and didn''t care about it.

    He untied the seal of the spirit sea. The power of the miraculous elixir was spreading. He needed to start refining immediately.

    Another ten spirit stones were thrown out by him. With the help of the power of the gravity array, a defensive array was formed to block the stone gate to prevent being disturbed.

    In fact, even if Jiang Hao did not set up the array, no one would dare to attack again. Liang Yan was beaten up by him. Unless the top ten experts in the outer courtyard arrived, others could only come to the door to find death.

    However, Jiang Hao was careful, and Wanzai practice made him understand that he could live longer if he was in peace. He was about to impact on the foundation period. He could not tolerate any interruption at an important moment.

    Finally, he sat in the middle of the array and began to refine his medicine and body.

    бнбн

    That night, Liu Feng received a paper message from Zhu Ziyu in the residence of the disciples in the outer courtyard.

    Jiang Hao even wanted to kill her, which made Liu Feng angry. He loved Zhu Ziyu so much that he had already regarded her as a companion. As long as Zhu Ziyu could be promoted to the outer courtyard, they would become Taoist lovers.

    "Well, you Jiang Hao, you have seriously injured me and disgraced me. Now you have to kill my partner! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man. " Little did not know, Liu Feng has long forgotten that it was he who really captured his fiancee.

    Liu Feng roared and took out a jade pendant from his arms. The jade pendant was carved with patterns, but only half of a mountain peak was found. Obviously, there was another one.

    He transported the aura into the jade pendant. The sound of chanting was heard quickly. After a long time, there was a aura that flickered twice.

    See here, Liu Feng look a song: "brother finally out of the customs, received my message, should be able to rush to just."

    Immediately, Liu Feng came to the courtyard door to wait.

    Sure enough, there will soon be a handsome young man coming from the night. He is Liu Feng''s brother, Liu Bin.

    Seeing his brother''s cultivation at this time, it seemed that he was more sophisticated and unpredictable than when he met last time. Liu Feng was very happy: "Xiaobin, your cultivation is more and more unpredictable, and I can''t see through it for a while."

    However, Liu Bin even sneered: "brother, you are so qualified that you can''t see through me. Let''s go Go in and talk about it! "

    Liu Feng''s face was stagnant and a little uncomfortable. Since his younger brother showed his extraordinary talent and was admitted to the clan elder, he became more and more rude to him.

    But Liu Feng also has nothing to do. Now he is his brother, but he relies on him, and he is his elder brother.

    Entering the room, Liu Bin sat on the throne, closed eyes.

    Although Liu Feng is not happy in his heart, he can only pour tea and water for him, and then open his voice: "Xiaobin, I asked you to come this time. A few days ago, there was one..."

    Liu Feng''s words can be said, Liu Bin then eyes a Lin, interrupted him: "enough! What a disgraceful thing to say? "

    Liu Feng suddenly face a burst of embarrassment: "you, you all know?"

    "The disciples in the outer courtyard were defeated twice by the students who tried to learn, and were beaten to be seriously injured. How can I not know if they are spread all over the courtyard?" Liu Bin was very angry and angry: "you really lost the face of our family."

    Hearing this, Liu Feng was also angry and couldn''t help but drink: "Liu Bin, don''t bully me too much. I''m your brother in the end! As for Jiang Hao, his strength is weird. I think it''s not much worse than you! "

    Than me?!

    Liu Bin laughed, and Jie sneered: "is a student trying to learn to compare with me? Liu Feng, my brother, you lost your courage and broke your heart because of the first World War. A student who tries to learn will be afraid of you like this

    "Good, good! I will avenge it for you! But remember, don''t give me any more disgrace to the Liu family! "

    After that, Liu Bin directly put down the tea cup and left.

    Liu Feng looked at the figure gradually away, the heart is angry, but also helpless.

    But at least one thing can make him feel relieved

    "If Xiaobin makes a move, Jiang Hao will certainly be put to death!"

    On the other side.

    Liu Bin, who returned to his residence, recruited his entourage. These two men are also among the best in the outer courtyard."Senior brother Liu Bin, your brother is looking for you, but because of the trial school?"

    Liu Bin nodded, but his attitude towards the follower was much better than his elder brother: "that rubbish, let my Liu family throw into the face, yesterday Li zongmen elder still despised me, wondering how my Liu family can have such a waste."

    Speaking of this, Liu Bin ordered: "this revenge must be revenged, I want to save the reputation for my Liu family."

    "You two go and find out where Jiang Hao is. If you get the news, you can report it immediately."

    Liu Bin clenched his teeth: "I want him to die!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    For a whole day and night, Jiang Hao was immersed in the practice without being distracted.

    He was intoxicated by the powerful effect. In fact, only on that night, he broke through the later stage of dexterity, which was only one layer away from the foundation.

    However, we should know that to improve our cultivation by external forces such as pills, we must play steadily and make our cultivation stable. Therefore, even if the medicine is turbulent, he did not rush forward, but let the spirit sea and body get nourishing.

    It was the next night.

    Countless people in the gymnasium were astonished. The evil boy from the school entrance hall had been in for a whole day, but he had not left.

    Even Liang Yan, who focuses on body training, has only been practicing in the gravity chamber for half a day.

    At this time, Liang Yan and his servants were carried away as early as yesterday, and they were diagnosed as having failed in their cultivation. For a time, a storm blew up in the outer courtyard --

    the disciples of the trial school, and the 13th strong man Liang Yan in the outer courtyard!!

    As a result, many people came to the gymnasium to watch the excitement and try to find out the real body.

    In addition, some people with deep thinking speculated: "the person who defeated Liang Yan may have something to do with the person who defeated Liu Feng in the trial school library the other day. It is very likely that he is the same person."

    In this regard.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know, at this time he has come to the critical moment of breakthrough.

    Within the Linghai, there is a pure aura rising and gathering, forming a Daotai above the majestic Linghai.

    In the period of flexibility, the sea of spirit was opened up, and the platform was built in the foundation period.

    The Daotai, which is about to take shape, is the symbol of every monk in the foundation period.

    However, if there is a strong side at this time, explore with secret method. It''s bound to shock the spot.

    The Lingtai, which is about to take shape in Jiang Hao''s body, is nine stories high.

    This kind of vision, people do not know whether it is a blessing or a disaster.

    Even Jiang Hao was also shocked. Why did the nine story Daotai appear? He had never heard of such a situation in his last life.

    Until the nine story Taoist platform was about to take shape, a touch of strange splendor exploded out of the sea of spirits and settled on the top of the platform.

    Sometimes it looks like a real dragon swinging its tail, sometimes it looks like a phoenix whistling. All the forms of countless wild animals are deduced. Only by looking at the form momentum, it has great terror and great prestige.

    In the end, the Shenhua turned into a ferocious insect, which was the ferocious beast bee Jiang Hao refined yesterday.

    At this moment, Jiang Hao suddenly understood that the change of his Lingtai must be the writing of the ancient master of beast.

    At the same time, the last trace of pure aura ascended and merged into Daotai. Daotai suddenly turned into reality with emptiness and became simple and mysterious.

    On the nine storey foundation stone, there are endless ancient fierce animal''s shape depiction, sometimes circulates, lifelike.

    Suddenly.

    His bright eyes were shining, and he woke up from his practice. He could not help but be surprised: "I was promoted to the early stage of foundation construction, among which the prestige was comparable to that of the later stage of foundation construction, and almost crossed two small realms."

    There is no need to dwell on what this means. If combined with the endless secrets in his mind, crossing the border is as easy as chopping vegetables and melons.

    He was overjoyed in his heart, but Jiang Hao kept his mind steady and carefully investigated whether there were hidden dangers in his cultivation.

    Only after he was confirmed to be correct, he made a decision in his heart --

    "since I have broken through the foundation, I will naturally go to promote to the outer courtyard disciple. Although the soaring cultivation is unexpected in the eyes of others, he must not abandon the rich cultivation resources of the outer courtyard."

    "For a whole year, I haven''t made great progress in my accomplishments, and it''s not that I can''t explain why I''ve accumulated a lot."

    There is a big difference between the trial school hall and the zongmenwai courtyard.

    The former is not an official disciple of the clan. Only when they get to the outer courtyard, they will be recognized and given waist cards to receive rich resources.

    To say nothing else, it is not for the trial school hall to look down upon the 100 spirit stones issued by the zongmenwai courtyard every month. Once, Jiang Hao saved for a whole year, but he only saved a hundred spirit stones.

    Remove the defense array and recover the spirit stone with only half aura left. Jiang Hao pushes the door out.

    "Come out!"

    "It''s him who defeated elder martial brother Liang Yan and abandoned his accomplishments."

    "Hiss His accomplishments seem to have soared, which is quite different from yesterday. "

    Someone inquired with special secret method, and exclaimed: "this young man of the trial school has built a foundation successfully."

    As soon as this was said, someone wailed.

    "It''s over. Since then, there will be another genius demon in the outer courtyard. I''m afraid he will replace Liang Yan and occupy the thirteenth place in the outer courtyard."

    Jiang Hao walked step by step, listening to the words of those people.

    The 13th in the outer courtyard?

    What a bunch of idiots!

    I broke up the Liangyan before I built the foundation yesterday, which is more in line with the success of the foundation construction. The number of accomplishments has increased several times, which is enough to disdain the whole courtyard.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t have to argue with them. He just went straight through the crowd and was ready to leave.When he came to the area of double gravity, a student of the test school was shocked: "it''s him, Jiang Hao?"

    "Has Jiang Hao built the foundation successfully? How could it be? "

    Some people were quick to see Jiang Hao leave the gymnasium and head east. He immediately yelled, "go to the zongmen examination hall. He must be promoted to the outer court today."

    As soon as the words came out, countless people rushed to catch up and wanted to see a lively scene.

    At the same time, one of the disciples in the outer courtyard had a chill in his eyes and raised a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. He quickly walked in the opposite direction. This man was Liu Bin''s entourage.

    In a few quarters of an hour.

    He came to the residence of the outer courtyard. One of the luxurious residences, which was obviously a little wider than other courtyards, was Liu Bin''s residence.

    He had the entrance guard stone for a long time. He untied the array and drove straight in. He went directly to the door of Liu Bin''s training room and replied -

    "senior brother Liu Bin, I have found Jiang Hao. It seems that he has already broken through the foundation period. At this time, he is going to the examination hall to assess the disciples of the outer courtyard. "

    Only in his voice fell, the door suddenly opened, Liu Bin''s figure came out. I saw a trace of interest in his eyes and eyebrows around: "Oh, even broke through the foundation period?"

    The attendant nodded, and doubted: "I''m afraid that Jiang Hao has been hiding his clumsiness all the time, and has already had the strength comparable to that of the foundation period, so that he can defeat your brother."

    "Hum!" Liu Bin said coldly, "don''t mention that rubbish!"

    "In any case, today I will save the reputation and face for my Liu family and let Jiang Hao die miserably!"

    After that, they walked out of the courtyard and went to the examination hall.

    The entourage was a little excited. He had never seen elder martial brother Liu Bin make a move since the previous Xiaobi in the outer courtyard. He only saw that after he came back from the gate of the elder, his cultivation became more profound and elusive.

    He is expecting that there will be a big play later.

    The two of them trod along the way, getting closer and closer to the examination hall, but only on the way, they met another follower of Liu Bin.

    "Senior brother Liu Bin, have you received the reward?"

    Liu Bin nodded and looked at his manner as if he had something to say, so he asked, "how?"

    The man immediately laughed bitterly: "you are a step late, that Jiang Hao has passed the examination test."

    As soon as he said this, Liu Bin couldn''t help but curse in his heart --

    "Jiang Hao became a disciple of the outer court, but he was a formal disciple of the clan. If he wanted to make him die miserably, he would have to pay some price. However, if the elders of zongmen protect themselves, the law enforcement hall will not blame much. "

    Read here, Liu Bin''s pace is still not stopped, straight to the examination hall.

    When he came to the hall door of the examination hall, he heard a burst of sigh inside --

    "Jiang Hao was so scared that he even broke the stone pillar of the examination hall."

    "He must be a genius. In this year''s cultivation, he had to save and advance. At last, he woke up and made progress."

    "It is said that Jiang Hao''s father was also a disciple of the clan and lived high in the inner door. His talent should not be doubted."

    Hearing these words, Liu Bin was so angry that he couldn''t help but look at the stone pillar

    The stone pillar of Gonggong test, which was refined by special secret method, was actually broken and penetrated and no longer had any effect.

    "Really arrogant and despotic!"

    "Well, well, now that you''re famous, I''ll let you climb higher and fall harder."

    "Your fame will be the stepping stone for me to become famous again."

    Liu Bin was cruel.

    At the same time, two of his entourage reminded him: "now that Jiang Hao has received the waist token of the disciple of the outer courtyard, he must go to the Tibetan Scripture building to get the martial arts and choose the fighting skills..."

    Speaking of this, Liu Bin''s eyes lit up: "go, stop him in front of the Tibetan Scripture building, and kill him directly before he enters the protected area."

    As the sound falls, Liu Bin''s body suddenly bursts into aura. He raises his body method and rushes to the Sutra building. He knows that there are shortcuts that can save time.

    However.

    One master and two servants arrived in front of the Sutra building after a quarter of an hour, waiting for a long time, but no one came.

    The follower said, "no, I just heard that Jiang Hao came here."

    "Has he entered the Sutra building?"

    Liu Bin''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He turned around and went to the gate of the Sutra building and asked the guard, "can a new disciple of the outer courtyard enter the hall just now and choose the skill?"

    The guard didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Bin, but when he saw Liu Bin touching out the spirit stone to bribe him, he still replied coldly: "there has never been any outside disciple coming in today."

    There is no need to think about this. The students of the trial school hall are not allowed to enter the hall. Only those who are above the disciples of the outer courtyard can enter the Tibetan Scripture building.

    Since the guard said that there were no disciples from the outer courtyard, Jiang Hao must not have come.

    "Keep waiting! He''s not here yet

    Some of the retinue despised: "but, is it too long?"

    I don''t know.

    Liu Bin and Jiang Hao missed out because they wanted to take a shortcut.In the dense forest leading to the Sutra building

    Jiang Hao went to the Tibetan Scripture building. He had no long-standing desire for the martial arts and skills in the Tibetan Scripture building.

    It''s just a small lingyunzong, and his skills can''t enter his vision.

    However, this is a necessary process. He has to practice some religious skills and combat skills before he can make sense.

    However, just as he came to the middle of the dense forest, a figure suddenly flashed out in front of him. Standing in the middle of the road, a pair of cold and stern eyes directly photographed Jiang Hao, intending to look at him for exploration, but he had no intention of being kind.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the young man in a Chinese robe.

    But who knows, this young man in huapao, who has never met before, calls Jiang Hao''s name directly --

    "Jiang Hao, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man in huapao, and his thoughts were flowing in his heart. He guessed the identity of the comer. He felt that most likely he was Liu Feng''s younger brother.

    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. How can a mean man like you deserve to know my name?" With pride on her face, Fang Jia picked up a branch and wrote words on the ground.

    When Jiang Hao heard the man''s words, he suddenly took a puff of his mouth. He had decided to let him know the height of the earth. However, he didn''t expect that he would write words on the ground. After a close look, he actually wrote a prescription for the girl who rescued him.

    How did the man in Chinese know that?

    Jiang Hao was puzzled. He did not know that Fang Jia, a man in Chinese robes, had the ability to never forget. All the books he had read could be written completely, and even the fonts were seven points like the spirit.

    "Did you write this formula for the treatment of congenital cold diseases?" Fang Jia wrote half and looked up at Jiang Hao and asked in a cold voice.

    "Yes, it is indeed mine!" This is nothing to hide, Jiang Hao admitted directly, but also understand that this man has no relationship with Liu Feng.

    "Good, good. You are qualified to be my servant "

    Fang Jia, a man with Chinese robes, has a high chin and a look of taking for granted. In his opinion, it is a matter of course for Jiang Hao to be his own servant, which is a kind of charity to Jiang Hao.

    Fang Jia had such an attitude. He was originally a son of a big family of practice. He had a high talent and was inclined to use pills. He was very disdainful to ordinary practitioners.

    It''s a pity that he met a hard stubble today. If Jiang Hao had been three days ago, he might have been powerless in the face of him, but now Jiang Hao is not the cowardly soul he used to be.

    "Oh, servant?" Jiang Hao eyebrows a pick, eyes become a little fierce up. "What will happen if I don''t agree?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone is very bad, there is a faint impulse to go wild, if people familiar with him will understand that this is the prelude to anger.

    I''m afraid that some old opponents will not have this kind of mind when they have been treated like this as an expert of crossing robbery.

    "If you don''t agree, you will be abandoned and become an ordinary person!" Fang Jia, a man in Chinese robe, grinned, with a trace of indifference in his smile.

    Seeing the manner of Ye''s cousin Ye Ling and the attitude of Ye''s elders on that day, Fang Jia felt a sense of crisis. It was instinctive, and her cousin might be robbed by this strange man!

    This result is something that he can''t tolerate. Fang Jia needs too much help from the Ye family, not only because of the engagement.

    "Well, it depends on your ability." Jiang Hao looked at this guy who felt good about himself. He didn''t even bother to ask about his name. He was ready to fight.

    When Fang Jia heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. Then his figure flashed and his palms waved. A spirit power came out, smashing the nearby trees and flying rocks.

    This set of palms is a unique skill of the Fang family. It is called Huafeng palm. It is a middle level skill of the Yellow level. It is much stronger than the lower level skill of the Yellow level, the cloud splitting cone.

    In this world, martial arts are divided into four levels: the heaven and the earth, the dark and the yellow. Each stage is divided into four grades: upper, middle and lower levels. There is a world-wide difference between each skill, and its power can not be compared with the same day.

    In the same realm, people who practice the middle level skills of the Yellow level can fight against three to five people who are inferior to the Yellow level. This is the gap between the two levels.

    Fang Jia has already listed Jiang Hao as a dangerous person. He just wants to get rid of it. He takes the first form of wind palm, and vows to take Jiang Hao down.

    From Fang Jia''s point of view, this one stroke can definitely take Lin Hao down in one fell swoop. With his accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction, is it not easy to catch the novice who has just stepped into the foundation period?

    As if the end of Jiang Hao has been doomed, Fang Jia''s mouth with a faint smile.

    "This man is really a bit of a Taoist. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough understanding of this skill!"

    Jiang Hao looks plain, but he has already seen through Fang Jia''s details. He has thousands of years of practice experience. How can he be comparable to a young man in his understanding of martial arts?

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, at least dozens of methods flashed, easy to crack the opponent''s attack!

    Finally, when Fang Jia''s palm was about to attack his body, his proud smile was clearly visible. Jiang Hao moved at this time, and pushed his hands gently out to meet his opponent.

    "Ha ha, you just don''t know whether to live or die. Just because you just entered the foundation period and want to fight with me, it''s ridiculous!" Fang Jia''s mouth showed a trace of cruelty, and the forest was full of his wanton laughter.

    Boom

    The two men finally collided with each other, and a huge roar broke out. Centering on the two people, a violent aura radiated everywhere, destroying the surrounding environment.

    At this time, the wild laughter in the dense forest suddenly stopped without any sign.Push the pedal

    Jiang Hao stepped back three steps to stabilize his heel, while Fang Jia, the opponent, was much more miserable. His whole body flew backwards and hit a thousand year old tree.

    Jiang Hao walks slowly to Fang Jia, who is stuck in the tree. With a trace of murderous spirit, he is intercepted by this man for no reason. It is unreasonable.

    "Well, who are you and how do you know that recipe?"

    Although I have been with Ye Ling for a short time, I can also understand that the girl is definitely not an ungrateful villain, so the purpose of this young man should be studied in depth.

    "You don''t deserve to know that, but your strength is a threat to me!" Fang Jia fell from the tree, but she could still stand up.

    It was obvious that Fang Jia practiced a very high-level body training formula, which was not a big injury. However, he set off a storm in his heart. He was on guard against Jiang Hao, who just knew his name, and knew where his sense of crisis came from.

    Fiancee Ye Ling doesn''t like him, but he favors Jiang Hao in his words, which makes him feel crisis.

    Jiang Hao not only has a formula for treating congenital cold diseases, but also has been promoted to be a disciple of Lingyun sect. His identity is not the same as before, which can threaten Fang Jia''s identity.

    "It seems that it''s very difficult to defeat this guy if you don''t show some skills today. In order to get rid of this evil, it''s understandable to pay a price!"

    Fang Jia thought for a moment. She had made up her mind to take out a porcelain vase from her body and swallow a black pill into her abdomen. Her body momentum was also rapidly improving.

    This is a violent pill, but her strength has been improved to a small level. She can''t get out of bed ten days after the medicine disappears, and her body is in a weak state. At this time, Fang Jia can''t care so much.

    Fang Jia, who had taken the fury pill, her eyes were rapidly congested, her body was also faintly elevated, her body was obviously much stronger, and there were faint blue veins on her arm, which made her whole body exude a dangerous smell.

    Roar

    A long roar came out of Fang Jia''s mouth. Now he felt an infinite force emerging, which made him feel comfortable.

    "Gaga, die!"

    Fang Jia glanced at Jiang Hao with his eyes crossed, and showed him a bloody smile. Then she turned into a virtual shadow and rushed over.

    At this time, Fang Jia''s strength has reached the peak of the foundation period. With all kinds of martial arts skills, he can fight against the masters of the golden elixir period!

    At this time, Jiang Hao was still unmoved and did not show any fear on his face. His ancient pithy formula for controlling animals was beyond the scope of heaven level skills. With his various fighting skills, he had no fear of a beast taking pills.

    If Jiang Hao retreated at this time, his former friends and enemies would surely laugh his teeth off. Although they could not meet again, it was not his character to shrink back.

    Finally, Fang Jia''s figure fell on him and ate the violent Dan. At the moment, there was still a gentle and elegant image of a childe. His face was ferocious, like a beast, without a trace of human nature.

    Jiang Hao pushed his hands wildly, and a stream of aura was released, and his figure flashed. He had already fought with the other party closely. This is also a helpless thing. People who take the fury pill have no pain!

    "Well, even if I don''t kill you today, you won''t feel well!"

    With a cold smile, Jiang Hao moved his figure in the dense forest and used both hands and feet. From time to time, he gave his opponent a hard blow. There was an inexhaustible mystery between his figure and his fist.

    Yes, it''s a profound fighting skill. It was exchanged between Jiang Hao and a friend who was good at close combat. At this time, it was like a fish in water, and he beat Fang Jia into a rage without temper.

    "Close combat!"

    As he moved, Jiang Hao spewed four words out of his mouth, and then his palm quickly pushed out. Even if Fang Jia lifted his arm, he could not help it. He went directly through his arm and printed it on his chest.

    Click

    After a slight sound, Fang Jia''s chest collapsed strangely. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his body flew backward and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Die!"

    With a slight hum, Jiang Hao''s figure flashed and ran quickly towards Fang Jia''s direction. At this time, he had already moved his heart to kill this inexplicable man in robes.

    Although Jiang Hao''s voice was low, it was like a thunderbolt beside Fang Jia''s ears. He felt a trace of danger. He didn''t care about his serious injury. He forced up his aura and ran to the other end of the dense forest. His figure moved slowly. Obviously, he used some secret method!

    One of them ran away and the other pursued. Soon, they left the dense forest and fled to the open area. It was not very secret here. Some disciples of Lingyun sect were watching. At this time, it was not realistic to kill Fang Jia.

    "Well, you''re lucky!"

    Jiang Hao''s figure immediately turned back and ran to the direction where the Sutra pavilion was located, but he didn''t know that there were still a group of people waiting for his arrival.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    In front of the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.

    At this time, Liu Bin three people have been waiting impatiently, here they have been waiting for half an hour, can not see Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    "Boss, did this kid hear something and hide in fear?" A valet beside him hesitated for a moment or spoke to remind Liu Bin.

    He was willing to be Liu Bin''s follower because of the strength of the other side. But today''s incident suddenly delayed his appointment with a junior sister. When he thought of her wonderful figure, he felt very hot.

    "Well, even when it''s dark, I''ll wait for him to come." Liu Bin took a look across his eyes at the valet, with a strong warning in his eyes.

    Seeing Liu Bin''s manner, this attendant''s active mind was frozen like ice. He could no longer lift up the courage to say that he left here. He understood Liu Bin''s energy very well and did not dare to say much.

    "Boss, that''s the boy. He''s here!" At this time, another attendant suddenly said, pointing to a man running from afar.

    "Oh!" The corner of Liu Bin''s mouth tilted, showing a trace of banter smile.

    On the road in the distance, there was a man who was wearing the clothes of a disciple of Lingyun Zong experimental school. However, the breath leaked during walking was already reaching the foundation period.

    It was Jiang Hao who came. After defeating Fang Jia, the inexplicable comer, he rushed to the Sutra Pavilion in order to take a Book of martial arts to cover his ears and avoid exposing his true skills.

    As a top-ranking strong man in the past life, his martial arts and skills are not exposed now. We have to find some common skills to paralyze those who are interested in themselves.

    Just in the dense forest, he has already lost some time. Now his time is very precious for him, and he can''t tolerate any waste. Later, he will go to the miraculous medicine pavilion to refine some pills, accumulate wealth and return to the peak.

    "Eh Is it a troublemaker again? "

    Jiang Hao''s galloping figure suddenly stopped. He looked at the three Liu Bin in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. His patience had been eroded a little. In one day, he met two groups of provocations. No one would be too happy.

    The one headed by the three men in front of him looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain in his eyes and a kind of arrogance that could not be concealed. Looking at this man, his face and contour were similar to Liu Feng by seven or eight points.

    "Jiang Hao, I heard that you have passed the examination of the hospital. I want to congratulate you!" Liu Bin''s face was gloomy. It didn''t look like congratulation at all, but it was like picking on something.

    The two servants behind him showed a sense of pity in their eyes, like a dead man, as if they had seen the end of Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much, but you don''t look friendly. Are you the son of Liu Feng?" Jiang Hao did not lift his eyelids and said coldly.

    For those who provoke themselves for no reason, Jiang Hao has never had a good face. Before his rebirth, no one would have spoken to him like this, but now he has met him, or for the second time!

    Liu Feng''s dog leg?

    Liu Bin''s two servants behind him stare at Jiang Hao, stupidly speechless. It''s really lawless for this guy to say so about his master.

    Even the two guards in charge of the guard work of the Sutra pavilion are also looking at the young man of the trial school. Liu Bin is a disciple of the elder of Lingyun sect and has a noble status. As for the Liu Feng, he has never heard of it!

    "Damn it, I''ll let you die today! It doesn''t matter if you hurt Liu Feng, but it''s a crime to harm the reputation of my Liu family. Today I''ll give you a lesson! "

    When Liu Bin heard the words "dog legs", he immediately looked like a pig liver, like someone stepped on his tail. He jumped up and pointed to Jiang Hao and swore. But in his rage, his brain kept a sober mind.

    In the outer courtyard of Lingyun sect, there are strict rules, so it is not allowed to compete in private. Disciples who violate the rules will be expelled from the school, or even abandoned!

    However, Liu Bin challenged Jiang Hao on the pretext of his family''s honor and disgrace. This skill is very clever. This excuse is to abolish him. It is difficult for some old people in the clan to find any fault.

    In this world, the clan concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the honor and blood relationship of the family are very important. Seeing here, the two guards have a little understanding. They step back a few steps and ignore the struggle of these disciples.

    "Don''t talk nonsense and do it quickly. I have to go to the Sutra pavilion to get the skills. Don''t waste time!" Jiang Hao was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and said directly.

    What reason did Liu Bin provoke the fight? Jiang haolazi knew that now he only felt that this guy was a bit wordy and wanted to end the fight as soon as possible.

    "Good boy, I''ll let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has today!"

    Liu Bin, who had been waiting at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion for more than half an hour, couldn''t help it any longer. After a burst of drinking, his figure flashed like a sharp arrow and jumped at Jiang Hao.

    "The tiger roars and the Dragon sings!"

    Liu Bin, in his rage, didn''t say any more nonsense, and even had no intention of letting his subordinates try. He just wanted to take this boy who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was the most skilled martial art of dragon tiger roaring.This set of methods is the essence of his elders'' lifelong efforts. Before closing the door, he is trying to understand thoroughly this unique skill. Now he is making every effort to get out of the rage.

    There is a trace of tiger roaring and dragon chanting all over Liu Bin''s body. What''s more, this skill has a faint trace of pressure, which makes the opponent only play eight levels of strength. This is seen by the guards at the door.

    "Boss bin is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Looking at the momentum of this move, he is definitely the best among our disciples in the outer courtyard. I think it''s easy to impact on the top 100 of the courtyard!" Liu Bin, one of the followers behind him, looked at the figure of the grand exhibition of divine power with envy, and could not help but say with envy.

    The other attendant nodded with a slight approval. Not everyone had a share in this great opportunity of worshiping the master of zongmen. In particular, the master of Liu Bin was too strict with his physical fitness, but ordinary people could not meet the requirements.

    This long planned battle has been seen by all the people on the scene. There is no suspense. Liu Bin came with the achievements of his practice of going out of the pass to fight against a newcomer in the outer courtyard who has not even entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. It can be said that he has been caught by hand.

    "Let''s go. There''s no suspense in this battle!"

    Some of the Wai yuan disciples, with a little sigh in their hearts, began to disperse. They also dare not to speak. The two brothers, Liu Bin, have committed many crimes. It is really helpless that they have not been punished.

    But at this time, the situation in the field was really a sudden change. In the face of Liu Bin like a storm, Jiang Hao just gently raised his arm, and a light cone formed by white aura was directed to the other side''s chest.

    Split cloud cone!

    This move can be recognized by almost all the disciples in the outer courtyard. It is the most common yellow level inferior skill of Lingyun sect. However, some disciples who are proficient in this skill are secretly surprised. The split cloud cone is used by Jiang Hao, but it is slightly different.

    However, the idea just flashed through my mind. Many students were staring at the battlefield for fear of missing the good play.

    "Ha ha, Jiang Hao, you rubbish, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Liu Bin''s voice is laughing wildly in front of the Sutra Pavilion.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao used the lingyunzong entry-level skill "split cloud cone" to confront him, Liu Bin finally laughed. It seemed that he saw the miserable end of the boy, and couldn''t help making sarcasm.

    But at the moment, Jiang Hao''s face is also a strange smile. This is not a cloud splitting cone, but an improved cloud piercing cone, which is more powerful than it.

    The aura force formed by piercing the cloud cone finally collides with Liu Bin. He raises his arm and swings it casually. He wants to disperse this Qi force. At the moment of contact, he feels a little bad!

    The Qi strength formed by the cloud splitting cone is quite different from what Liu Bin had seen in the past. It is introverted and has stronger lethality. Even if he increases his strength, he can''t resist the blow!

    The aura force passed through the arm without any barrier, and hit Liu Bin''s chest heavily, which made him suddenly stagnate in the rush and stopped abruptly.

    Poof

    Liu Bin, who stopped on the way, turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood for a long time. His body had already suffered a lot of internal injuries, which were usually caused by aura force. The other half was caused by the forced stop of the tiger roaring and dragon chanting.

    "The cloud splitting cone has such power. Is the cloud splitting cone I practiced a fake skill?"

    "Liu Bin''s Kung Fu was taught by the patriarch. How could he be defeated by a new man?"

    "Did you see that senior brother Liu was injured? This is a big event! Who is this disciple in the clothes of the school trial hall

    "His name is Jiang Hao, and he is a new disciple in the outer courtyard. It is said that he has not yet chosen the skill. You can see that his clothes have not been changed in time!"

    Seeing this scene, the crowd around was in an uproar. This simple cloud splitting cone actually defeated an elder''s disciple and let some disciples talk secretly.

    Liu Bin''s face was slightly hot when he heard the comments of the disciples around him. Even his two servants were embarrassed.

    Two people look at each other, both can see the shock and fear in each other''s eyes, but they can''t shrink back. Liu Bin is still here. If there is something wrong, the elder will not let them go!

    The two quickly walked to Liu Bin and helped him to take him back to heal. Liu Bin was obviously unwilling to fail. Thinking that revenge would not lead to humiliation, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The three slowly turned around and wanted to leave the land of right and wrong.

    "Stop, have I let you go?"

    Hearing this sentence, Liu Bin suddenly turned around, but saw Jiang Hao''s smiling face. Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst out, and an ominous premonition surged into his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Jiang Hao, what else do you want?" Liu Bin and several of his entourage stopped and turned to look at Jiang Hao, his eyes twinkling with fierce and fierce color.

    He is a disciple of the elder and has a high status in the clan. Therefore, he is not afraid of Jiang Hao, a boy without background. What is his fear?

    Jiang Hao has a sneer on his face. In his previous life, he was known as the old devil of Jiang. His strength is powerful and his means are fierce.

    Liu Bin now offends himself, that he always has to pay a price, if let him leave so safely, isn''t everyone able to humiliate himself? Can you stand on your head and shit?

    In the past life, no one dares to challenge him like this. Even if there is, those people are dead!

    Today, but even two people appear provocation, which makes him incomparably angry.

    Jiang Hao''s hands quickly knot a formula, suddenly, a white aura formed a light cone, straight to Liu Bin''s arm.

    "Jiang Hao, dare you!" Liu Bin looked at this powerful blow, and his face twisted and angry.

    Through the cloud cone!

    Jiang Hao used the cloud piercing cone which was transformed according to the cloud splitting cone of Lingyun sect. After his own transformation, the cloud piercing cone was not many times stronger than the cloud splitting cone with many disadvantages, but it was also very convenient to use.

    In his previous life, he had a lot of magic tricks and martial arts skills, but now his strength is very difficult to use. Instead, he can use this cloud piercing cone more easily.

    Poof!

    Liu Bin''s arm was broken when a stream of blood rushed out. The two attendants beside him were suddenly angry, their hands were sealed, and all kinds of aura gushed out and killed Jiang Hao.

    "Lion and tiger fist!"

    "Lingyunzhang!"

    Two people up and down, eyes crazy without cover up.

    Liu Bin was abandoned an arm by Jiang Hao. As an entourage, they will be punished by Liu Bin''s elder teacher father when they go back. If they can catch Jiang Hao, they will not be punished, and even get the reward they deserve.

    A fist and a palm roared to Jiang Hao''s chest, mixed with gusts of fierce wind.

    Jiang Hao stepped back like a ghost, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. The strength of the two attendants was much stronger than that of Liu Feng, but in Jiang Hao''s opinion, their strength was still not enough!

    No matter how strong the ants are, they are still ants, which is an unchangeable fact.

    "He''s finished!"

    "Just now he and elder martial brother Liu have consumed a great deal of spiritual power. Now he has to fight against two disciples in the foundation period. He will surely lose!"

    "Elder martial brother Liu was accepted as a disciple by the sect elder martial brother. Even if he was lucky enough to defeat them, the Revenge of elder martial brother Liu would not be able to bear."

    "You see, what is he doing?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to these people. He made a seal on his hands, and a line of spiritual power gushed out of the sea of spirits. In front of Jiang Hao, the powerful spiritual power condensed into two curved moons.

    "The moon is falling!"

    Jiang Hao drank softly, and the two curved moons in front of him were brilliant and holy. Driven by Jiang Hao''s Dharma formula, the two curved moons roared out of the sky and ran straight to the two followers.

    This formula is not Lingyun Zong''s, but some of Jiang Hao''s own in his previous life. Although it is not powerful, it can be used to bluff children.

    Of course, the Dharma formula that he didn''t look up to was also extremely powerful. In the eyes of these disciples at least, this dharma formula was also a metaphysical formula at the lowest level.

    Poof!

    Before the two attendants arrived at Jiang Hao''s side, they were directly hit by Jiang Hao''s magic formula. Suddenly, a torrent of blood came out.

    The two people''s Dharma formula was broken, their faces were pale, their vitality was fading, and they were obviously seriously injured and on the verge of death!

    "Jiang Hao, you forced us!" The two attendants took out a dark pill from their arms.

    Jiang Hao looked at the pills they took out, and his heart was shocked. Then he had a cold and sharp look on his face.

    This is magic pill!

    Crazy magic pill is a taboo pill for friars, because it is called magic pill. Once you take it, your body will become crazy instantly, and your spiritual power will soar to a small level. However, as a price, their cultivation will stagnate and it will be extremely difficult to break through.

    They swallowed without hesitation, and their momentum suddenly soared. Their pale cheeks flushed instantly, and their physical strength recovered as before. They got up, and the aura gushed out from the sea of spirits and covered the whole body.

    The two gave up their martial arts skills and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao sneered at him. He clenched his fists with both hands, running the aura in the sea of spirits, which covered Jiang Hao''s fists.

    He strides forward with great momentum, and his fists are waved in an instant.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Their fists cut through the air and made a piercing sound. They looked at Jiang Hao''s fist, and a trace of excitement appeared on their ferocious faces.

    After using the magic pill, they feel unprecedented strong, and the endless aura makes them use it endlessly, which makes them full of confidence.

    Tear him, crush him!

    There was only one idea in their hearts, tearing Jiang Hao apart and crushing him.Unfortunately, they think very well, but the reality is not like this.

    Boom!

    The fist fell on one of the attendants, and the one immediately flew out. Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps, and his face was calm. The fist of the other follower had already dropped and hit Jiang Hao''s chest.

    His entourage''s fist is very fast, and Jiang Hao can''t retreat. His aura condenses in his chest. He quickly pinches a formula with his hands, and a faint aura mask covers his whole body.

    Boom!

    The attendant''s fist fell, and the originally faint aura mask was instantly smashed by the powerful fist. Then, the fist did not stop and fell towards Jiang Hao''s chest. Jiang Hao''s body was straight and fearless.

    Click!

    Just when his fist was an inch away from Jiang Hao''s body, he grasped the follower''s fist with one hand as his claw. A trace of ferocity flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and a trace of spiritual power was used. The strength of his hands increased again, and a crisp sound of broken bones resounded through the audience.

    Ah!

    The attendant gave out a trace of painful screams. The originally ferocious and twisted cheek was full of ferocity. His eyes were red and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Poof!

    The attendant slapped his hand on his arm, and his arm was immediately dripping with blood, and his arm was directly broken. The attendant touched the blood on his broken arm, and then licked the blood on his finger like a beast. His eyes were also full of bloodthirsty madness, which was obviously zombie.

    Another attendant also stood up, although he was not intelligent, but he was full of killing intention.

    Two people one after another, never retreat, Jiang Hao looked at the two entourage, eyes flashing thick murder.

    Jiang Hao showed mercy for several times. Instead of retreating, they became more crazy. This moment aroused the killing intention in Jiang Hao''s heart.

    Since they want to die, they will be done by themselves!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. A Taoist formula was quickly squeezed out of his hand. The aura in the sea of spirits instantly emerged from the pupa, and a Taoist formula emerged from his hand.

    "Through the cloud cone!"

    Jiang Hao roared and waved his arm toward the two attendants. He saw two white auras rushing towards the two attendants.

    "Split cloud cone!" The two attendants also quickly seal, a aura gushed from the body, straight away.

    They have almost the same skills, but in terms of momentum, the two attendants are more powerful. The cloud splitting cone has a great momentum, but it is much inferior to the cloud piercing cone.

    The cloud splitting cone seems to be extremely powerful, and the consumption is also extremely huge. The theory of "splitting cloud" is only a superficial one. However, the cloud piercing cone is improved by Jiang Hao, and it is not much stronger than the cloud splitting cone.

    Boom! Boom!

    The cloud piercing cone and the cloud splitting cone collide, and the two auras collide and make a loud noise. However, the cloud splitting cone slowly dissipates, and the cloud piercing cone falls on the two attendants.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    The blood gushed out. Originally, the vitality of the two attendants slowly faded, but the broken arm of the entourage stood up and rushed to Jiang Hao again.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He didn''t pay any attention to the counterattack of a dying man.

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist with one hand, and his aura concealed his fist. Looking at the broken arm follower who rushed towards him, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Poof!

    The momentum of the fist is like a rainbow, and the Qi shakes the mountains and rivers. The fist carries nearly a kilogram of huge force, leaving a roaring sound in the air. The strong fist directly runs through the follower''s chest, and all the viscera and internal organs roll down from the abdomen, while the followers have no vitality.

    The follower''s eyes glare round, originally the blood red eyes still have a trace of madness, but this look forever stops at this moment.

    He''s dead!

    Killed by Jiang Hao, the scene is bloody!

    Those disciples in the outer courtyard who watched the scene were shocked and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    The martial law of Lingyun sect is very strict. If a private fight is found, it will be handed over to the disciples of the sect. Now, Jiang Hao and others not only fight in private, but also kill a disciple in the outer courtyard.

    Fighting with each other is the most intolerable commandment of Lingyun sect. Once it happens, he will abandon his cultivation and be tortured by the clan.

    "You dare to kill him. Aren''t you afraid to be judged by the clan?" Liu Bin looked at one of his entourage was killed by Jiang Hao, with a trace of fierce tone.

    "Shut up!"

    Jiang Haomei frown, dark transport a aura, toward Liu Bin waved.

    Jiang Hao''s words just fell, saw Liu Bin spit out a mouthful of blood, the cheek immediately swelled, the mouth then burst into pain.

    The disciples around him looked at Jiang Hao, who was domineering and side leaking. Liu Bin was a member of the clan elder. He was gifted and had a high status. However, Jiang Hao did not pay any attention to him.

    In front of him, Jiang Linghao followed another one.

    Pooh!

    The blood splashed around, and the red and white objects intersected, which made him feel particularly bloody and disgusting. Jiang Hao stood in the center and glanced at Liu Bin, and his eyes flashed.

    When Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on Liu Bin, Liu Bin also felt a shiver.He''s scared!

    I''m afraid that the killing God will end himself.

    Jiang Hao naturally saw Liu Bin''s fear. He stepped forward and walked slowly to Liu Bin. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    He can kill these two followers, and he doesn''t have to worry about being punished by the sect''s discipline disciples, but he can''t kill Liu Bin. After all, Liu Bin is a disciple of the sect elders and has a high status. Once he is killed, he will no longer be able to stand on Lingyun sect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Although we can''t kill Liu Bin, we can still beat him. Since Liu Bin wants to make trouble with Jiang Hao, he has to pay a little price now. An arm is a little light in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Liu Bin''s master is an elder of zongmen. He is also a monk in jiedan period. By the means of a monk in jiedan period, it is easy to let Liu Bin have another arm.

    Therefore, what Jiang Hao has to do now is to break Liu Bin''s heart of Tao and make him fear himself. Only in this way can he not find his own trouble again.

    "You You don''t want to Don''t come here... " Looking at Jiang Hao, Liu Bin stammered: "my master is It''s zongmen Master zongmen You You can''t kill Kill me... "

    Liu Bin is afraid!

    He is now very sorry that he came to find Jiang Hao''s trouble.

    Jiang Hao''s pace is very slow, step by step, thumping to shake Liu Bin''s mind, but just as Jiang Hao approached Liu Bin, his eyebrows wrinkled, with a trace of irony in his eyes.

    A pungent smell of urine came from Liu Bin, who was pale and shivering.

    "Today, I don''t want to kill any more. Go away!" Jiang Hao''s voice had no emotion. It was cold and piercing, and even had a strong sense of killing. People did not doubt the truth of this.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Liu Bin stood up and ran away from the Sutra Pavilion without stopping.

    The disciples in the outer courtyard around him were shocked to see Liu Bin fleeing. However, when they looked at Liu Bin, there was still a pool of water trace where Liu Bin had just been, and the water trace still emitted a pungent odor.

    Liu Bin was scared to urinate!

    Moreover, Jiang Hao, who just entered the outer courtyard, was scared to urinate!

    Of course, these disciples not only despised Liu Bin, but also worshipped Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was called a waste in the experimental college. Both IQ and EQ showed stupidity. But now, what they see is different from the rumor.

    Before he built the foundation, Jiang Hao defeated Liang Yan, the 13th rookie in the gymnasium. Now he has just been promoted to waiyuan. He has defeated Liu Bin and killed Liu Bin''s two followers. If this is a legendary waste, are they not as good as rubbish?

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the disciples who were still around. He went to the Sutra Pavilion and handed the order of disciples from the outer courtyard to the guard of the pavilion. The guard didn''t make any difficulties, so he let Jiang Hao enter the pavilion directly.

    After Jiang Hao entered the Sutra Pavilion, the disciples outside began to become active.

    "There is no doubt that Yang Lin will die this time. He dares to kill the disciples of the clan."

    "That''s not sure. Didn''t you see that both senior brother Liu''s and his entourage took the mad magic pill? That''s the forbidden drug of our family. "

    "It''s OK to take the crazy pill, but the key is lost. Younger martial brother Jiang killed them just for self-protection."

    "The commandments of the clan don''t care so much. Killing the same clan is killing the same clan. Who cares about you so much?"

    People are talking about it one by one, while the principal is looking at the Dharma formula and martial arts skills in the Sutra Pavilion.

    Today, in the battle with Fang Jia and Liu Bin, he felt that his body was strong. In his previous life, he focused on spiritual power. Although his body was also very strong, he did not pay attention to it. This is also the reason why he failed to survive the robbery.

    The ancient beast controlling God that Jiang Hao practises now is not only able to control animals, but also a God''s decision of double cultivation of body and method. If ordinary skills are used, it is impossible to cultivate Dharma formula and martial arts skills at the same time. If they are forced to practice, they are likely to destroy their foundation, resulting in stagnation of cultivation and failure to make further progress. There is no conflict between the two methods of cultivation.

    He stood at the top of the monks in his previous life. How high was his vision? He looked at nearly half of the Sutra Pavilion, but he did not find a Book of martial arts that he was satisfied with.

    The level of martial arts skills and rhymes in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is basically the middle level of yellow level. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to these yellow level Dharma formulas and martial arts skills.

    "Isn''t there a metaphysical martial art or Dharma formula for such a big lingyunzong?" Jiang Hao''s face was puzzled, and his eyes were full of confusion.

    Can he know that Liu Bin''s Dragon and tiger roar is a Xuan level skill, but now there is no Xuan level martial arts in this sutra Pavilion!

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that in Lingyun sect, only elders could have Xuan level skills. Only the disciples of the elder''s family and the inner court were qualified to practice, and ordinary disciples of the outer courtyard could only practice yellow level skills.

    "Born with a tree!"

    "Red light arm!"

    "Jin Gang is angry!"

    "The fire dances in the sky!"

    "Split cloud cone!"

    г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Jiang Hao put down one book after another of martial arts skills and Dharma secrets. None of these martial arts skills was suitable for him. To be exact, none of them met his needs.

    He needs a powerful and useful martial arts skills, but there are too few of these yellow level martial arts skills that can satisfy him. Although he has countless secrets in his mind, he does not dare to take them out.

    Can Jiang Hao know the truth of making a big tree attract the wind? He is not the old Jiang devil who was arrogant in his previous life. Now he is just a disciple of Lingyun sect. Any inner disciple or elder can easily crush himself, so it is right to keep a low profile."Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao took the yellowed martial arts book before he got up. He opened it gently and looked at the contents inside.

    Regret Sabre is a top-grade skill of yellow level. It is very difficult to get into it. Once it is completed, its power can be comparable to that of Xuan level.

    Looking at the introduction of regret knife technique, Jiang Hao also had a smile on his face. After such a long time, he finally found a satisfied martial arts book.

    There are only three types of regret knife technique, which can be divided into three types: drawing out the knife, drawing out the knife, and closing the knife. Only when the three movements are coherent can it be called regret knife technique. This is why the regret knife technique is so powerful that few people practice it.

    Although it is very difficult to get into the art of regret knife, Jiang Hao believes that he can learn it very quickly and even cultivate it to the top.

    Jiang Hao took a copy of regret Sabre technique and chose a rattan barb Dharma formula, and then he left the Sutra Pavilion. He went out of the Tibetan Sutra pavilion to register. When he saw the martial arts and Dharma formula selected by Jiang Hao, he had a strange smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect that you chose regret knife technique and rattan barb. How much perseverance do you need?" The guard of the Sutra Pavilion shook his head and registered Jiang haoxuan''s martial arts skills. Then he said, "remember to send this formula and martial arts skill to the Sutra pavilion after three days."

    Jiang Hao nodded and walked toward the experimental college with regret knife technique and rattan barb.

    Although he was promoted to the outer courtyard, he only received the token of the disciple of the outer courtyard. He had never gone to the outer courtyard to practice, so his residence was still in the experimental college.

    He had just returned to the college for examination. The students of the original school all went up and said all kinds of flattering words. He did not remember how he had bullied Jiang Hao a few days ago.

    At present, Jiang Hao is a disciple of the outside school, and his status is higher than them. Naturally, they will come to flatter him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. As long as you have enough strength, you will naturally be respected by thousands of people. Of course, you are weak and everyone wants to step on it.

    Jiang Hao''s heart was like water stop. Looking at the group of disciples who surrounded him, he didn''t feel any satisfaction in his eyes. These people would only be passers-by on his way to practice, and their praise would not affect his firm heart.

    "Can Jiang Hao, a new disciple of waiyuan, be there?" At this time, a group of disciples in black came over and looked at Jiang Hao and others.

    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Jiang?" A student of the experimental college asked.

    "He killed two of his disciples." The leader''s disciple in black frowned and glanced at these disciples. His eyes stopped at Jiang Hao.

    These disciples surrounded Jiang Hao in the center and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of awe and ingratitude. At once, the disciples in black guessed that this man was Jiang Hao who killed two disciples outside the Sutra Pavilion!

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" The leading disciple in black looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    "Exactly Jiang Hao nodded and held his chest high. He went to the disciples in black and said calmly, "let''s go."

    Jiang Hao knew that these disciples in black were the discipline disciples of the sect. The reason why they came to find themselves was very simple, because they killed two outer disciples outside the Sutra Pavilion.

    It is the great taboo of Lingyun Zong to kill his fellow disciples. Now Jiang Hao not only killed them, but also killed two!

    Although they also know some inside information, they still have to take what they should take away, otherwise everyone will kill each other. Isn''t Lingyun Zong going to be in chaos?

    Looking at Jiang Hao who was shocked, the man in black also nodded. He was also a disciple of the outer courtyard. Naturally, he knew how strong Liu Bin was. Jiang Hao was able to make Liu Bin lose and escape, and his strength reached at least the later stage of foundation building.

    All of them are in the late stage of foundation building, and both the Dharma and martial arts are very profound.

    The party went directly to the commandment hall. Jiang Hao was surrounded by the disciples in black without any dissatisfaction. At least they didn''t embarrass themselves.

    Soon, Jiang Hao and others came to the discipline hall. At this time, there were two dilapidated corpses in the hall of the discipline hall. Although the discipline elder of the discipline hall has not yet arrived, there are already two people in the discipline hall standing in the hall, staring at Jiang Hao coming.

    In the hall is an old man with a long sword on his back. He looks at Jiang Hao fiercely with no cover up in his eyes. Beside the old man, he is a beautiful young man with only one arm. He looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    This teenager Jiang Hao is very familiar with. To be exact, he cut his right arm by himself.

    This young man was Liu Bin who left the Sutra Pavilion in confusion. As for the old man, he was probably Liu Bin''s elder master.

    "Jiang Hao, you are so brave. You dare to kill your fellow disciples and ignore the sect''s commandments. You should abandon your cultivation, be tortured by torture and warn other disciples of the sect!" As soon as Jiang Hao stepped into the hall, the old man roared like thunder!

    Jiang Hao took out his ears, as if he had not heard the old man''s roar, but rather a face of sarcasm, with his head bent against his head: "Zong men, do you has the final say?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The old man''s face turned red in an instant. He looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with incomparable anger. He was an elder and respected in Lingyun sect. When would anyone dare to talk to him like this?

    Now, Jiang Hao dares to talk to himself like this, and he doesn''t mean to be merciful.

    "I can''t represent the clan, but you killed the disciples outside the gate. In fact, do you want to deny it?" The old man looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes clanged and his voice roared.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the old man coldly, and did not quibble about anything. Instead, he said calmly, "I never wanted to deny it, but I was very curious. The elder was so anxious to deal with what I was trying to hide?"

    "I can have anything to hide, you don''t want to slander me, if you are babbling, don''t blame my ruthless The old man was furious in an instant, and his eyes were fierce. He looked at Jiang Hao''s angry voice.

    Liu Bin, who was behind the old man, kept his head down with a trace of fear in his eyes. He did not dare to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes. Even when he saw Jiang Hao, his feet were shaking.

    He was afraid of Jiang Hao. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart!

    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Jiang Hao''s appearance and attitude as if killing gods completely broke his Taoist heart, which made him have a kind of inexplicable awe in the face of Jiang Hao.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, the old man frowned tightly and put his hand on Liu Bin''s shoulder. A spiritual force entered Liu Bin''s body to stabilize his heart.

    This spiritual power into Liu Bin''s body, Liu Bin Lingtai earthquake, the original slowly dissipated Daoxin also stabilized. However, when Liu Bin opened his eyes and saw Jiang Hao again, there was a sign of collapse in the just stable Daoxin.

    "Wake up!" The elder roared and suddenly burst out a strong momentum. Jiang Hao''s eyes, not far away, were coagulated. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he also had a trace of dignity.

    Late jiedan!

    The old man was a monk in the period of Dan jiedan, and he was still in the later period of jiedan.

    "Well?" Liu Bin''s eyes were a little confused. Then, he looked up at Jiang Hao, his eyes were burning with a strong sense of war.

    Originally, his broken arm was also madly growing under the mighty spiritual power of the old man. It only took a few minutes to complete it.

    The old man helped Liu Bin to stabilize his heart and recover his arm. Even though he was a monk in the later period of jiedan, he felt a burst of tiredness.

    Liu Binhao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit before.

    After all, he was crushed by Jiang Hao, so he was very clear about Jiang Hao''s strength.

    Although Dao Xin is still stable, Jiang Hao has become the heart demon in Liu Bin''s heart. If he wants to go further and longer in his cultivation, he can only defeat Jiang Hao or even kill him.

    Jiang Hao hugs his hands and waits quietly. The elder of the discipline hall has not come yet, so he is not in a hurry.

    Liu Bin held up the old man and looked at Jiang Hao coldly, but the old man''s voice was very flat. He said slowly: "Xiaobin, he will be your most powerful opponent in the future, and he will also become your heart demon, so you must defeat him."

    "If you want to defeat me, you should first stabilize your own Daoxin. I can''t guarantee that the Daoxin will collapse next time." Jiang Hao had a wicked smile on his face and a trace of banter in his eyes.

    Is he so easy to beat?

    Of course not!

    In his previous life, he was called the old devil of Jiang, and his strength was all over the world. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Liu Bin was just a clown and a mole ant.

    Liu Bin looks angry. The scene outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the afternoon is always his disgrace, but also the most failure in his life.

    In the full view of the public, he was scared to urinate by Jiang Hao, and finally ran away. He didn''t even leave a cruel word. Of course, Liu Bin also knew that if his master didn''t give him a firm heart, his cultivation would be stagnant forever, and he would not be able to make progress.

    "Ha ha ha ha, there has been no killing by the same clan for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect this scene to appear again after more than 20 years." A rough voice came from outside the hall, followed by a middle-aged cloth clothes walking slowly.

    The middle-aged is as fast as a flying horse. His strong muscles are full of explosive force. When he approaches the hall, he looks at Jiang Hao with a kind smile in his eyes.

    This middle-aged man is Ouyang Jie, the elder of the commandment hall. He is also a famous strong man of Lingyun sect, and is famous throughout the eastern region.

    Don''t you carry out the commandments, master At this time, the old man saw Ouyang Jie coming and did not directly punish Jiang Hao. He could not help but remind him.

    "Elder martial brother Wang, I will carry out the commandments naturally. Of course, to whom should I carry out them? Can''t we make a rash conclusion now?" Ouyang Jie looks at Wang Jiang with no emotion in his eyes.

    "The elder martial brother is waiting to see younger brother Ouyang carry out the commandments." Wang Jiang also chuckles and looks at Ouyang Jie.

    His disciple Liu Bin''s right arm was broken by Jiang Hao, and two of Liu Bin''s followers were brutally killed by Jiang Hao. How can lingyunzong tolerate such people?"Your name is Jiang Hao?" Ouyang Jie looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Haomei picked his head and nodded: "disciple Jiang Hao from the outer courtyard."

    "Is your father Jiang Zhen?" Ouyang Jie asked again.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled, but he still nodded.

    His father was a gifted disciple of the inner court of Lingyun sect. He only left the clan when he was three years old. As a result, he had never returned to the sect for 13 years. Many people thought that Jiang Zhen had died outside.

    However, Jiang Hao always believed that Jiang Zhen was not dead. He still remembered that when Jiang Zhen left, he told himself that he was going to waste land.

    "More than 20 years ago, your father killed three of his fellow disciples, and after 20 years, he repeated the same thing, but you are one less than him." Ouyang Jie looked at Jiang Hao, and his tone suddenly became fierce: "what your father killed was a monk who mixed into Lingyun sect. What did you kill?"

    "They took the magic pill and lost their senses. Such people should not be killed!" Jiang Hao was not afraid. He stepped forward and said with high momentum: "he Liu Bin wants to break my arms. I just hurt him by mistake. But his entourage directly took the magic pill and launched a crazy attack on me."

    Since the confrontation, Jiang Hao will not have the slightest fear, after all, the person who initiated the provocation is Liu Bin, and the person taking the mad magic pill is Liu Bin''s entourage, all of which are inclined to his direction.

    "How can you prove that he took the magic pill?" Ouyang Jie tone light, looking at Jiang Hao said: "you don''t want to cheat anyone, here you can''t cheat anyone."

    "As an elder, you can verify it yourself." Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at Ouyang Jie with a trace of bitterness.

    Ouyang Jie walked up to the two attendants and ran out a trace of spiritual power. The spiritual power poured into the two attendants, and Ouyang Jie''s face changed greatly.

    Mademoiselle pill is the forbidden pill of Lingyun sect. No disciple is allowed to take it. Once it is found, it will be locked up for one month at a light level, while it will be abolished if it is serious. It will be expelled from the sect.

    "I didn''t expect that lingyunzong still had the magic pill." Ouyang Jie said, but his eyes remained on Wang Jiang.

    The two disciples were Liu Bin''s followers. Now they were killed by Jiang Hao after taking the crazy magic pill. Although the method was a little cruel, he did not do anything wrong.

    If a monk who takes the mad magic pill is not firm, he will easily lose his mind and become a killing monster.

    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t have a magic pill. " Wang Jiang was also staring at Ouyang Jie for a while and couldn''t help but yell.

    Ouyang Jie was silent for a moment, then looked at Wang Jiang and said, "these two disciples are the followers of your disciple Liu Bin. Are their crazy magic pills related to Liu Bin?"

    Liu Bin''s face was white, and his forehead was covered with a trace of cold sweat. This crazy magic pill was really made by him, but he only had two. These two pills were given to his entourage. He even warned not to take them out to show others, let alone take them easily.

    Fortunately, these two attendants are dead, and no one knows the origin of the mad magic pill.

    "Uncle Chang, I don''t know that they are possessed with mad magic pills. If I knew that they were possessed with mad magic pills, I would definitely kill them myself." Liu Bin looked at Ouyang Jie, who began to doubt himself, and couldn''t help excusing himself.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know the mistake when you kill your classmates?" Ouyang Jie didn''t pay attention to Liu Bin, but looked at Jiang Hao and said angrily.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward with high momentum. He looked at Ouyang Jie and said, "they have lost their mind by taking the mademoiselle pill. This kind of person should be killed rather than killed!"

    Ouyang Jie did not answer, but looked at Wang Jiang, as if waiting for Wang Jiang to speak.

    "This kind of person is not worthy to be my Lingyun sect disciple. If you steal the mad magic pill of the magic way holy pill, you should kill it!" Wang Jiang''s tone is very flat, said slowly.

    "This kind of people should be killed. They are not worthy to be disciples of Lingyun sect." Liu Bin clenched his teeth and said, with a strong look of anger.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Bin''s appearance. He laughed but did not speak. His purpose was achieved. He killed two of Liu Bin''s entourage, but also made the discipline hall unable to refute.

    "Since they should be killed, Jiang Hao did not kill his fellow disciples. On the contrary, he killed the monks who fell into the evil way." Ouyang Jie looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    If Jiang Hao killed two people, he would not follow him.

    Crazy magic pill is his best speech. Besides, there are more than a dozen disciples watching the scene of their loss of consciousness, and everything is leaning towards him.

    As for Liu Bin, he has nothing to do except a long teacher and his father who supports him.

    Crazy magic pill is forbidden by all the righteous friars. Even if Wang Jiang is an elder, it is impossible to suppress this matter, so they can only watch Jiang Hao safe and sound in the end.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Since these two people should be killed, Jiang Hao will not be guilty. Tomorrow, I will personally hang these two people on the punishment cliff to warn people." Ouyang Jie looked at Wang Jiang and said slowly.

    Wang Jiang nodded. Even though he had a hundred people in his heart who didn''t want to, this was the fact and he had to accept it.

    One side of Liu Bin also dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, after all, the mad devil Dan is from his hand, if the clan pursues, then he certainly can''t escape the relationship, even if he didn''t find Liu Bin''s head in the end. But as their own followers, Liu Bin will eventually be subject to the religious discipline ruling.

    "Since Jiang Hao has done nothing wrong, this is the end of the matter. However, elder martial brother Wang, as an elder of the outer courtyard, now the disciples of the outer courtyard use the crazy magic pill. We must pay attention to it. " Ouyang Jie looks at Wang Jiang with incomparable solemnity.

    The outer court disciples are potential disciples of Lingyun sect. They may be the pillars of Lingyun sect in the future. Therefore, they will not allow any disciple to die unexpectedly.

    "I will pay more attention to it. If I find out, I will punish him severely." Wang Jiang said slowly, with no emotion in his tone.

    This time he suffered a loss, and the loss can not be said.

    Jiang Hao did kill people, but what he killed was a disciple who had lost his mind after taking the crazy magic pill. Moreover, these two magic pills were still made by his own disciples.

    Walking out of the main hall of the commandment hall, Jiang Hao looked out at the night sky and felt extremely peaceful in his heart. Behind him, Wang Jiang and Liu Bin also stepped out, but their eyes were gloomy, and their eyes were still killing.

    "Jiang Hao, three months later, I will defeat you in my own hands." Looking at Jiang Hao, Liu Bin''s tone is indifferent, and his fighting spirit is burning.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong. He can clearly remember that when he and Jiang Hao fought, Jiang Hao did not use Lingtai power at all. He only used the spiritual power in the sea of spirit to fight with himself. Even so, he lost in the end and nearly collapsed.

    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent." Jiang Hao said faintly, his body exuded a look of arrogance over the sky, people can''t help but worship.

    Simple seven words, no trace of emotion, some just incomparable arrogance and self-confidence, Liu Bin has been defeated by Jiang Hao once. So for Liu Bin, Jiang Hao has no interest.

    Liu Bin''s face was livid in an instant. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, his face was full of ferocity. He is the 10th rookie in the outer courtyard, but now Jiang Hao says he is not worthy to be his opponent.

    Insult!

    Jiang Hao is doing this right now!

    "Xiaobin, let''s go." Wang Jiang looked at the ferocious Liu Bin and said slowly, "three months later, you defeated him yourself. This is what you should do."

    Liu Bin, who was originally ferocious and twisted, heard Wang Jiang''s words, but his anger did not weaken at all.

    "Master, let''s go." Liu Bin stood by Wang Jiang, respectful.

    Liu Bin doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Staying with Jiang Hao, he will be furious at any time, and his spiritual power is more impetuous.

    Wang Jiang nodded and took Liu Bin out of the discipline hall. Jiang Hao looked at the two people''s far away figure, and his eyes showed a trace of cold.

    They have killed themselves, so if they have a chance, Jiang Hao will not give them a chance to live.

    It was ten minutes after midnight when he returned to the experimental college. The school with the largest number of disciples was also very quiet. Jiang Hao went directly to his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He set up a simple spirit gathering array with ten spirit stones in front of him and began to practice.

    The spirit of the spirit gathering array is absorbed by the building platform in the body. In the spirit platform, a bee the size of a thumb is also absorbing crazily. The bee shows a trace of incomparable ferocity!

    At the beginning of the foundation construction, he could control two fierce beasts. Now Jiang Hao already has a bee of every level fierce beast, so he can control a fierce beast. However, he is not in a hurry. After all, Lingyun Zong has no fierce beast to control himself.

    After practicing for one night, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and put away the spirit stones around him. He did not plunder the spirit in the spirit stone. Although he was in the early stage of foundation construction, the aura in these ten spirit stones was just a drop in the bucket.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Elixir Pavilion!

    Ye Zhenglin came to the miraculous medicine Pavilion early in the morning, which made the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine Pavilion quickly get up from the bed. Even if the beautiful wife beside him swam away on his body and was charming, he didn''t have any interest.

    If at ordinary times, he would certainly turn over and go to Wushan Yunyu with his wife, but not today!

    Ye Zhenglin is the master of the miraculous medicine Pavilion. He controls the whole miraculous medicine Pavilion. If he is dissatisfied at all, his shopkeeper will be the leader.

    When the shopkeeper thought of this, he was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and even his clothes were all wet.

    "If the little brother of yesterday came to the elixir Pavilion, please let me know." Ye Zhenglin looks at the shopkeeper, there is no drag mud with water channel.

    The purpose of Ye Zhenglin''s coming is for Jiang Hao. Yesterday, he found that he had no success in refining the medicinal materials for treating congenital cold diseases. This reminds him of the students who made the best fandan in the lingyao Pavilion yesterday.When the shopkeeper heard Ye Zhenglin''s question, he shook his head and said with bitterness on his face: "there are not many people in the market now. Even if he comes, he can''t come so early."

    "I was rude." When Ye Zhenglin heard the shopkeeper''s words, his face was red, and he knew he was anxious. But in order to cure Ye Ling''s congenital cold disease, he could not care for so much.

    "By the way, do you know if there are any special students in the trial college?" Ye Zhenglin''s words turn, looking at the shopkeeper some curiously asked.

    The elixir pavilion was built in the market, and many of the disciples of Lingyun sect walked in the market, and they knew a lot about it.

    "I don''t know." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said yes.

    He is the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine Pavilion. Even the disciples in the outer courtyard respect him a lot. How can he pay attention to the students who have failed to build the foundation?

    Ye Zhenglin looked at the shopkeeper''s appearance, but did not say anything. As the owner of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, he naturally knew what position the miraculous medicine pavilion was in Lingyun sect. As for the manager of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, he was naturally arrogant and would not pay attention to the affairs of the trial College.

    "Go ahead, I''ll go around the market." Ye Zhenglin waved and walked to the market alone.

    The shopkeeper didn''t say anything. He felt uncomfortable following Ye Zhenglin. He was afraid that he would offend Ye Zhenglin one word at a time.

    After Jiang Hao''s practice, he went to the outer courtyard. He wanted to get his own welfare. The disciples of the outer courtyard could get 100 spirit stones every month. Now it''s the end of the month. If he doesn''t get it, it will be gone.

    Jiang Hao walked directly to the welfare center, entered the welfare center, handed the token of the disciples of the outer courtyard directly to the disciples of the welfare hall, received 100 spirit stones and a set of standard robes for the disciples of the outer courtyard, and left the welfare hall.

    The spirit of the outer courtyard is much stronger than that of the experimental college, and there is a spirit gathering array engraved in the rooms of the disciples of the outer courtyard. This is why the disciples of the outer courtyard practice like fish in water.

    Jiang Hao is a new disciple of the outer courtyard, so when he received the welfare, he was told that his room was a fan class room. As long as there was no one in the fan class room, he could move in.

    The rooms in the outer courtyard are divided into three types: fan, Ling, and research. Each level is the second, and the research level is the highest. However, these rooms are determined according to the actual strength. There are only 15 research rooms, which are occupied by the top 15 rookies. There are 35 spirit level rooms, which are also occupied by the top 15 rookies. There are only 300 rooms at fan level. However, every level room also has its own good and bad points, the closer to the spirit level room, the better.

    Jiang Hao casually found a room to live in. He didn''t care about the grade of the room. He knew that there would be a small test every six months in the courtyard, which was also the ranking of rookies and the ownership of the room.

    The rooms in the outer courtyard are much more elegant than those in the experimental college. Perhaps because of the spirit gathering array, the room has always maintained a strong spiritual power.

    This is what happens to all class rooms. What about the top grade?

    Jiang Hao has some expectations. If he practices in a top-level room, his strength will rise rapidly.

    Feeling the strong aura in the room, Jiang Hao sat down with his knees crossed, which solved his urgent need.

    The honeybee, a fierce beast in Lingtai''s body, is only a third grade ferocious beast, which is equivalent to the disciple in the middle stage of the movement, which is of no help to Jiang Hao, who has successfully built a foundation.

    It takes a lot of aura to upgrade the rank of the ferocious beast. After all, bees are just ordinary domestic bees. It can become a fierce beast because of the ancient god of controlling animals cultivated by Jiang Hao.

    However, although this bee has evolved into a fierce beast, it can not advance itself, unless Jiang Hao uses great spiritual power to promote it.

    The aura in the room began to rush into Jiang Hao''s body crazily. Jiang Hao was running the ancient god of controlling animals, and the nine layers of spiritual platform in his body were also crazy plundering.

    The ferocious bee beast that was originally in the first floor of the spiritual platform flew out of the spiritual platform and felt that it absorbed the huge aura. It fluttered its wings and flew directly towards the spirit.

    As soon as the aura entered the bee''s body, the bee''s body skyrocketed. The original thumb sized body instantly reached the size of a fist. The original ferocity also slowly converged. The wings became pitch black, like two small steel knives, and the bee needle on the tail corner was shining.

    All level six fierce beast!

    Jiang Hao felt the evolution bee that absorbed the huge aura, and his eyes also showed a little surprise. Every level six level fierce beast is equivalent to the friars at the beginning of foundation construction, which is undoubtedly a great help to Jiang Hao now.

    Jiang Hao summoned the ferocious bee out of the platform. As soon as the fierce beast bee appeared, it fell on Jiang Hao''s shoulder.

    "In the future, you''ll call it the iron wing bee." Looking at the fierce bee, which is as dark as steel, Jiang Hao''s face was covered with a smile and said slowly.

    The fierce beast bee seemed to understand Jiang Hao''s words and flew around him for several times, landing on his shoulder, and fanning a breeze with his wings.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The iron and steel wing bee is Jiang Hao''s first beast to control, so he also has a strange feeling for the iron and steel wing bee. Now the iron and steel wing bee has reached the level of six fierce beasts, and its strength has greatly increased, which has become his powerful help, which also makes him very satisfied.

    Gently stroked the body of the steel wing bee, there was a huge force hidden under the cold body. Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    The strength in the body of the iron and steel winged bee is not weaker than that of the ordinary friars at the beginning of foundation construction, or even more powerful.

    Jiang Hao is familiar with the ability of the iron and steel wing bee. The iron and steel wing bee has three skills, one is dormancy, the other is a pair of wings steel knife, the other is extremely powerful group attack skill, arrow like rain!

    Dormancy is the most basic skill of the steel winged bee. It disguises itself as an ordinary bee, and then surprise the enemy with a fatal blow.

    Today''s iron and steel winged bees are not the bees that were raised in the first place. Now the iron and steel winged bees are all level six fierce beasts. Their bee needles contain poison that can make friars in the period of agility die instantly. Even if a monk in the foundation period is not careful, he will die.

    Of course, this skill is not unlimited. Hibernation can only be used once every three days.

    The second skill is the double wing steel knife, which is a charge skill. When the steel winged bee performs this skill, its wings will turn into two air currents, and the enemies one meter around will be injured by these two air currents.

    This skill is very practical, especially in combat. After all, the iron winged bee is a fierce flying beast, and it is naturally in the flying state during the battle. Therefore, this skill is very practical and powerful.

    As for the third group attack skill, it is more powerful, and people who are five meters away from the steel wing bee will be attacked.

    The arrow is like rain. The iron and steel wing bee shoots hundreds of bee needles with huge power, and it falls like rain. However, this move costs a lot, and once it is used, the steel wing bee will enter a three-day weak period. Therefore, Jiang Hao will not let the iron and steel winged bee use this move until he has to.

    After fully understanding all the skills of the iron winged bee, Jiang Hao opened the door, but it was already dusk.

    It took a whole afternoon for the steel winged bee to upgrade. Originally, he was going to buy a knife in the market, so that he could practice the skill of regret knife. But by this time, the people in the market had already left, and the original idea of buying a knife could only wait for tomorrow.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Lingyunfeng!

    Ye Zhenglin returned home with a bitter face. He waited for a day in the market today, but he still didn''t wait for Jiang Hao.

    Ye Zhenglin regrets that he forgot to ask Jiang Hao''s name. If he knew Jiang Hao''s name, he would not have to wait for a day in the market.

    Ye Zhenglin only knows that Jiang Hao is a student of the experimental college, but there are more than 2000 disciples in lingyunzong experimental college. Ye Zhenglin can''t find them one by one.

    "Dad, you''re back." Ye Zhenglin has just returned to the peak, Ye Ling then trots past, pulling Ye Zhenglin''s arm to be coquettish.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhenglin dotes on looking at Ye Ling and touching Ye Ling''s soft hair.

    Ye Ling is his only child, and he suffers from congenital cold disease. Every time he gets sick, ye Zhenglin has been looking for a prescription to solve the disease.

    Unfortunately, over the years, I have been searching for a prescription, but I can''t refine it. The feeling that it''s hard to see a glimmer of light but disappear in an instant makes people very frustrated.

    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to go out and have a look." Ye Ling looked at Ye Zhenglin and said slowly after a silence.

    She seldom goes out of the door, and every time she goes out, she wants to go out in the open and aboveboard, and wants to go to the college to have a look.

    Looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, ye Zhenglin didn''t say a word. After a long silence, he nodded his head and said, "tomorrow, we''ll go to the market to have a look."

    Get Ye Zhenglin''s approval, Ye Ling''s face also showed a smile.

    Father and daughter go home step by step. At dusk, the two figures are drawn very long.

    The next morning!

    Jiang Hao got up very early. Although the room in the outer courtyard was much better than that in the experimental college, Jiang Hao absorbed almost all the aura in the room yesterday. Even if there was a spirit gathering array in the room, it was difficult to recover to the state of yesterday.

    And at this time on the Lingyun peak.

    Ye Ling was wearing a long pink dress, and the whole person was extremely charming. Beside her, ye Zhenglin took her little hand and walked slowly away from Lingyun peak.

    Those people of lingyunfeng watched Ye Zhenglin leave with Ye Ling, and all of them were stunned with disbelief.

    Ye Ling has lived in lingyunfeng for more than ten years and has always been regarded as the apple of lingyunfeng''s eye. However, due to congenital cold disease, he never left lingyunfeng openly and honestly.

    Now, ye Zhenglin personally with Ye Ling stepped out of the Lingyun peak, with her out.

    After Ye Ling left Lingyun peak, the whole person hopped and danced like a butterfly.

    "Dad, do you know what my biggest dream is?" Ye Ling tilts his head and looks at Ye Zhenglin.Ye Zhenglin did not feel bored, but shook his head with a smile.

    Over the years, he has been busy with the affairs of the family, and naturally he ignored the daughter with congenital cold disease in front of him.

    "I think you and grandfather are OK, mom left, I am suffering from cold disease, so I think you are all well." Ye Ling picked a flower and put it in his hair. He turned to look at Ye Zhenglin and said, "Dad, am I beautiful?"

    "My daughter is the most beautiful person in the world." Ye Zhenglin''s praise is not stingy, and what he said is from the heart.

    Ye Ling laughed, and then they came to the market.

    Now it''s nearly noon. There are many people in the market. Ye Ling and ye Zhenglin are wandering in the market.

    Ye Ling has never been to the market, so she is very curious about these things, and ye Zhenglin is not a bit tired after Ye Ling.

    г┐г┐г┐

    After Jiang Hao got to the market, he walked directly to the blacksmith''s shop.

    He wants to buy a knife, a knife that can let him practice the skill of regret knife.

    There is only one blacksmith shop in lingyunzong market, so Jiang Hao has no choice but to go in directly.

    In the blacksmith''s shop, there are all kinds of weapons, swords, swords, halberds, sticks, axes, hammers and whips.

    "What kind of weapons do you want to buy?" As soon as he entered the door, a servant came up and looked at Jiang Hao''s flattery.

    Jiang Hao was wearing a special robe for the disciples of the outer courtyard. Naturally, he did not dare to offend him.

    "Dao, a heavy knife." Jiang Hao looked at the factotum and answered slowly.

    He glanced at the weapons here, and none of them satisfied him. What he wanted was a heavy blade, the heavier the better.

    "Young master, this knife weighs 130 Jin, which is the heaviest one in our shop. Are you satisfied with it?" The factotum laboriously picked up a knife and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t reach for it. None of the knives on it satisfied him. Since he was not satisfied, why did he have to take it?

    "Any heavier knives?" Jiang Hao looked at the factotum and asked in a deep voice.

    If there were no heavier knives here, Jiang Hao would have to leave. Sometimes, he would rather be short of them.

    It''s the most difficult way to cultivate regret Sabre skill. He studied it last night. It can be called a well deserved hegemonic skill. There are three forms in all, each of which is accumulating strength.

    "Yes, there is, but I don''t think the young master likes it." The factotum looked at Jiang Hao and said without hesitation.

    Jiang Haomei picked his head, then looked at the factotum and said, "take it out and have a look."

    The factotum pointed to a pile of broken iron behind Jiang Hao, and then pulled out a long knife with great difficulty.

    The blade is three feet long. The blade is as thin as a cicada wing, and the back is two fingers thick. However, the blade of this knife is rusty and the blade is curly. Obviously, it is not a good weapon.

    Jiang Hao looked at the knife, and his heart was shocked.

    This Dao is not so simple on the surface. It is a spirit tool!

    Spiritual tools are extremely rare. Even the elders of Lingyun sect may not have them. You can imagine how rare they are.

    Jiang Hao could feel that the knife in front of him was not only a spirit tool, but also the best among them.

    In the field of cultivation, weapons are also divided into ordinary tools, precious tools, magic weapons, spiritual weapons, magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Each kind of weapon is divided into upper, middle, lower and best.

    And this long sword, which they thought was scrap iron, was a top-notch spirit weapon.

    "How do you sell this knife?" Jiang Hao pressed the color of ecstasy in his heart and asked without expression.

    The factotum was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise.

    This sword is a piece of scrap in everyone''s eyes. Even the chief smelter in the blacksmith''s shop thinks it''s a piece of scrap iron. He had planned to re refine a sword, but now Jiang Hao is ready to buy it.

    "This knife needs ten spirit stones." The handyman quoted the price nervously.

    The price was not set by him, but by the chief smelter of the blacksmith''s shop. He was just a worker and could not say anything.

    This knife is just a piece of scrap iron. Who would spend ten spirit stones to buy a piece of scrap iron?

    "This knife, I bought it." Jiang Hao took out ten spirit stones from his arms, handed them to the factotum, and then grasped the handle of the knife.

    This Dao does have some weight, which is nearly 300 Jin. However, the weight of 300 Jin in Jiang Hao''s hand is like 30 jin, which is not hard at all.

    The factotum looked at the relaxed Jiang Hao and admired him very much.

    The 300 Jin long Dao is just like 30 jin in Jiang Hao''s hands. Maybe only the strong ones in the rookie list can do this.

    "Give me this scabbard." Jiang Hao raised the long knife, then looked at a scabbard hanging on it, and said calmly.

    The servant nodded and took off the scabbard and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    If you buy a weapon in a blacksmith''s shop, whether it''s a sword or a sword, the blacksmith will give you a scabbard for free.

    Jiang Hao put his long knife into the scabbard and left the blacksmith''s shop with his back on his back.The Dao has already started, so his cultivation will begin soon.

    When Jiang Hao came out of the blacksmith''s shop, it was the busiest time of the market. He shuttled among these people without any emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the secular prosperity, wealth, power and reputation. His goal was to realize the road and pursue long life!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When Jiang Hao came out of the blacksmith''s shop, it was the busiest time of the market. He shuttled among these people without any emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the secular prosperity, wealth, power and reputation. His goal was to realize the road and pursue long life!

    Walking in the crowd, Jiang Hao also looked around from time to time to see if there was anything needed around him.

    Although the market is very busy, but the sales are ordinary things, even some medicinal materials have not seen, only some common and even grade are not into the Dan medicine.

    Jiang Hao naturally didn''t like these things, so he didn''t have the slightest desire to go shopping.

    He came to the market today to buy knives. Now he has bought them. Now that he had achieved his goal, it was time for him to leave the bazaar and study hard.

    Jiang Hao walked for a while. When he was about to leave the market, he saw a group of people in front of him.

    A dirty little girl was kneeling on the ground, and beside her was a dying old man. The old man was wearing patched clothes, apparently the villagers around Lingyun clan.

    Jiang Hao walked in and saw that there was a sign on the little girl''s body with a few big words on it: sell yourself to save your grandfather.

    The little girl is not very old, only 11 or 12 years old, but her filial piety moved many people.

    "Little girl, how about I give you some money to bury your grandfather and be my maid?" At this time, a student of the experimental college stood up and stared at the little girl with some evil eyes.

    The little girl shook her head. She looked at the disciples around and said, "my grandfather is not dead, so I just want to save him."

    The disciples around looked at the little girl with a trace of disdain. Her grandfather did not die, but it took a great price to save her grandfather, so naturally no one would do so.

    If she buried her grandfather, these disciples would like to. They only need to spend two or three spirit stones to exchange for a maid. Where else is such a cheap thing?

    "If you save your grandfather, you need to give your life, will you still save your grandfather?" At this time, Jiang Hao said.

    The little girl looked at Jiang Hao. Her eyes were pure and she answered seriously, "if I could save my grandfather, I would like to pay my life."

    She grew up with her grandfather. In her heart, grandfather is all she has.

    Jiang Hao stares at the little girl for a long time, and then he takes back his eyes. In the eyes of the little girl, he can''t see any lies.

    "What''s your name?" Jiang Hao nodded and asked.

    The little girl''s filial piety moved Jiang Hao, and the little girl''s roots and bones are not bad, very suitable for cultivation.

    "My name is Feng Yaoyao. I come from Xihe village, Lingyun Zong." The little girl was a little timid and replied in a low voice.

    "I can save your grandfather." Jiang Hao went to the old man, and a spirit power entered the old man''s body.

    The comatose old man slowly woke up under the spiritual power of Jiang Hao. When he first saw many disciples of Lingyun sect surrounded by him, his granddaughter was kneeling on his body.

    "Grandfather, are you awake?" Feng Yaoyao looks at the old man who wakes up and runs over in surprise.

    Jiang Hao didn''t cheat himself. He could really save his grandfather.

    "If you want him to recover completely, you need a solid pill." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    "But I don''t have a spirit stone." Feng Yaoyao''s face instantly became a little ugly. They were just ordinary villagers, and their annual income was only a few spiritual stones.

    Pills for these ordinary people, is undoubtedly very expensive things, even if it is not into the level of pills, they can not afford.

    "Come with me to the elixir Pavilion." Jiang Hao, with a look of astonishment, spoke directly to Feng Yaoyao.

    Jiang Hao picked up the old man and walked directly to the direction of the elixir Pavilion. Behind him, Feng Yaoyao followed closely.

    Originally, those disciples who were watching also made way for him, and many of them still knew Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao''s name has become so popular these days that he is almost famous in Lingyun clan.

    "Who is this man? Why are you afraid of him? "

    "You don''t know him? Haven''t you heard of him? "

    "Is he famous? Is he a strong player in the rookie list

    "He''s more than famous. He''s a Megatron."

    "Have you ever seen any students of the trial college beat up the top newcomers in the foreign academy? Have you ever seen a student who can stay in a room with double gravity for a day? "

    The disciples who did not know Jiang Hao were shocked when they heard the boasting of many disciples around them.

    They didn''t expect that the boy with a long knife and thin body was so powerful.

    Elixir Pavilion!

    Jiang Hao helped the old man to go in. As soon as he entered the door, someone met him.

    "It''s you!" The girl saw the visitor and exclaimed.

    It''s him, the medicine refiner of the other day!

    The girl was very impressed by him. After all, not all Sen would like to give the best fandan worth hundreds of yuan to others.However, the young man did so. He gave the best quality fan Dan, which was worth hundreds of spirit stones, to himself.

    "Give me a medicine of Guyuan pill." Jiang Hao nodded and said to the girl with a smile.

    Jiang Hao is also an old customer of lingyao Pavilion. Naturally, he is not polite.

    The girl ordered a little and turned to get the medicine for Jiang Hao. Feng Yaoyao, who was behind Jiang Hao, looked inside timidly.

    She has never been to such a luxurious shop. She is a villager around lingyunzong. Naturally, she knows what the miraculous medicine Pavilion stands for.

    "Little brother, you''re here at last!" At this time, the shopkeeper also came out of the backyard, looked at Jiang Hao at the door, and said excitedly.

    The shopkeeper still remembers Ye Zhenglin''s words yesterday. What''s more, ye Zhenglin waited for him in the market yesterday.

    "What can I do for you, shopkeeper?" Jiang Hao was indifferent and indifferent.

    Jiang Hao can still remember that when he was refining pills last time, he was almost interrupted by the shopkeeper several times, so naturally, Jiang Hao would not give him a good face.

    "Little brother, I don''t know. Yesterday, master Ye waited for him in the market for a day." The shopkeeper didn''t care about Jiang Hao''s face and said directly.

    "Master ye?" Jiang Haomei frowned and thought of the middle-aged man who wanted to receive himself under the door when he first came to lingyao Pavilion.

    What''s the matter with him?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that his meeting with master Ye was only one day.

    Although master Ye wanted to accept himself as a member of his family because he had a high talent for alchemy, he was very suitable for worshipping under his door. But Jiang Hao has already rejected master ye, and he has no intention to accept himself as a disciple.

    But now, what puzzles Jiang Hao is why he is looking for himself?

    Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to think about it.

    "Shopkeeper, can I borrow your Dan room to refine pills?" Jiang Hao was embarrassed and looked at the shopkeeper.

    "Whatever you want." The shopkeeper did not refuse, looking at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Feng Yaoyao behind him and said, "take good care of your grandfather. I closed his knowledge sea and isolated the outside world."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao hurried forward to help the old man, and Jiang Hao also walked directly to the danfang in the backyard.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s Alchemy, the shopkeeper arranged a room for Feng Yaoyao''s grandson and left the elixir Pavilion directly.

    Jiang Hao is here. He is going to inform master Ye.

    At this time, ye Zhenglin and Ye Ling are walking to the edge of the market.

    However, Ye Ling heard what the more than ten Lingyun sect disciples were discussing.

    "You don''t know that elder martial brother Jiang Hao was seriously injured by the disciples of the outer courtyard because of his fiancee, and he was thrown into the woods outside the experimental college. Originally, we thought that elder martial brother Jiang Hao would die, but in the end he came back."

    "However, after elder martial brother Jiang Hao came back, he seemed to have changed. Instead of dodging like before, he attacked directly, which also had his later deeds."

    "Is he still trying the college now?" Ye Ling looked at the colorful disciple and asked with his head tilted.

    "How could elder martial brother Jiang Hao still be a student of the experimental college? He had been promoted to be a disciple of the outer court the day before yesterday, and he was also a very strong disciple of the school." The disciple looks proud and looks at Ye Lingdao.

    When ye Ling heard this disciple''s words, she showed a trace of loss on her face. She saved the little boy in the woods, but he was not as fierce as he said. Can Ye Ling clearly remember his silly appearance in the small forest.

    "Do you know where he is now?" Although what they said was different from the people they saved, Ye Ling still wanted to have a look.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao has just bought a maid. It seems that he is going to buy medicine in the miraculous medicine Pavilion." Another disciple said.

    Ye Ling''s heart is a little lost. How could that silly boy buy a maid? He is shy and stuttering when he talks to himself.

    "Ling''er, let''s go." It seems to have seen Ye Ling''s mind. Ye Zhenglin touched Ye Ling''s long hair and said with a smile.

    Ye Ling nodded, then looked at Ye Zhenglin with some expectation and said, "Dad, let''s go to the college to have a look."

    Ye Zhenglin looked at Ye Ling, who was expecting something. He nodded and took Ye Ling''s hand and walked towards the college.

    г┐г┐г┐

    Feng Yaoyao looks at her grandfather lying in bed and thinks about her separation. She is reluctant to give up.

    Although she did not give up, Feng Yaoyao did not regret it. As long as grandfather can live, she will do anything.

    What''s more, Xihe village and lingyunzong are very close to each other. When they have free time, they can go home to help their grandfather do some things.

    Thinking of this, her brain can not help but emerge from the appearance of Jiang Hao, that thin body seems to be able to support the whole sky, that piece of not handsome cheek is showing a trace of fortitude.

    After that, I was the maid.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face was also a little nervous. She often heard women in the village say that those with higher status would have some special hobbies.Feng Yaoyao doesn''t know if Jiang Hao has any, but even if he does, can he resist?

    Even if she can resist, can she resist?

    At the thought of this, Feng Yaoyao''s whole face was flushed with a trace of shame in her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    In the Dan room, Jiang Hao stands in the middle of the array, looking at the furnace in front of him, and secretly uses his spiritual power to open the array.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the stove with the medicine of Guyuan pill, his eyes still as water. Jiang Hao almost reached the peak in refining alchemy, and few people in this world could surpass him.

    Guyuan pill is the most basic pill for friars, but it has little effect on friars. It can only be used to stabilize the state. Of course, this pill has a great effect on ordinary people. It can not only strengthen the body, but also enhance Qi and blood.

    Feng Yaoyao''s grandfather is a 60 year old man, because of years of hard work, resulting in blood loss. If he takes a Guyuan pill, he can not only recover his dark diseases, but also prolong his life.

    Jiang Hao watched the stove turn red. He threw all the herbs of Guyuan pill into the stove without even looking at it.

    If this scene is seen by other alchemists, he will scold Jiang Hao for wasting medicinal materials. He is not refining alchemy. This is clearly a farce.

    The medicinal properties of each kind of medicinal materials are different. Some of them are integrated with each other, and some are mutually exclusive. Jiang Hao''s doing so is undoubtedly a big taboo of alchemy.

    But who is Jiang Hao?

    He was a strong man who once stood at the top of the mountain. How could he make such a low-level mistake!

    When the herbs were put into the stove, Jiang Hao ran his magic power, took out a spirit stone in his hand, and then he pinched a formula. The herbs in the stove were separated automatically and began to be refined into liquid medicine.

    Jiang Hao looked at the liquid medicine in the stove, and his hands printed again. He saw that the spirit stone in his hand was shining in all directions. Jiang Hao threw the spirit stone into the furnace directly, and the furnace became very violent. The originally refined liquid medicine began to absorb the aura on the spirit stone.

    In fact, Guyuan Dan did not put the spirit stone into this step, but the Guyuan pill refined by Jiang haoruo was different from the ordinary Guyuan pill.

    Guyuan pill contains that aura, which is enough to change ordinary people. Although they can''t make him a monk, they become ordinary experts in the world.

    "Coagulate!" Jiang Hao pinched a formula and gently touched the ground to control the condensation of the medicine.

    Under Jiang Hao''s control, the medicine began to fuse with each other, and then condensed into pills.

    There was no resistance at all, and it was very smooth. If this scene was seen by other alchemists, his chin would be startled. After all, Jiang Hao''s methods and methods of refining Guyuan pill were out of line with the traditional methods. What''s more, he added a spirit stone, but even so, there was no resistance when he coagulated the pills.

    Now that the pill has been condensed, Jiang Haojing is waiting for the pill to come out. After a while, three white pills like pearls float on the stove. Jiang Hao looked at the three pills on the stove and nodded with satisfaction.

    These three pills are no longer ordinary pills, at this time this pill has been the middle grade fan Dan!

    It is hard to refine a kind of non-standard pills into medium-grade fandan. Even ye Zhenglin, who is known as the innumerable alchemy, can''t do it.

    Jiang Hao put away the Guyuan Pill on the stove, and then closed the array, which made the temperature of the originally hot Dan room drop instantly, and soon returned to normal.

    After leaving the danfang, Jiang Hao went to the hall of lingyao Pavilion. The girl who had received her was busy living, but Feng Yaoyao was not seen in the hall.

    "What about them?" Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but with a trace of if there is no pressure, the air around him is also slow because of Jiang Hao.

    "The shopkeeper arranged for her to rest upstairs." The girl looked at Jiang Hao in awe and answered.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and the faint pressure on his body was put away. All of a sudden, other people in the elixir Pavilion also looked at Jiang Hao in awe.

    Just now, Jiang Hao seemed to be a mountain that could not be overstepped.

    After the girl takes Jiang Hao to Feng Yaoyao''s room, she exits the room directly.

    In the room, Feng Yaoyao doesn''t dare to look at Jiang Hao. She buries her head in her chest like an ostrich.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Feng Yaoyao''s appearance. He went directly to the head of the bed, raised the old man with both hands, and then patted the younger generation of the old man. Suddenly, the old man''s mouth opened. Jiang Hao did not hesitate to feed Guyuan Dan into the old man''s mouth.

    At the entrance of the pill, it directly turned into a warm current and entered the old man''s abdomen. At this time, Jiang Hao was constantly slapping on the old man for a while. All of a sudden, the effect of Guyuan pill was on the old man''s whole body. The old man''s original face gradually became young, and even his mottled black and white hair became dark and shiny.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at the scene and covered her mouth with her hands. Her face was shocked and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Back to the old children!

    It never occurred to her that her grandfather had returned to her old child.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man whose vitality began to recover. Then he laid the old man on his back, turned to look at Feng Yaoyao and said, "he can move for a while. Please wait for a while."

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with gratitude.

    If it wasn''t for him, maybe grandfather was dead?

    Feng Yaoyao can''t imagine the days after his grandfather left. He lost his parents when he was a child, and he was dependent on his grandfather. If he died again, what would she do?Jiang Hao left the room, and then he did not stop at all, ready to go directly outside the elixir Pavilion.

    "Just a moment, please." A timid voice sounded.

    Jiang Hao turns around and looks at the girl with some doubts.

    "The shopkeeper has asked master ye to wait." The girl''s eyes are a little pleading, looking at Jiang Hao tightly open way.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, nodded and sat down quietly.

    When Jiang Hao first came to the elixir Pavilion, everyone looked down on him. Only this girl, who risked being punished, let herself make pills.

    The kindness of dripping water should be reported to you!

    This is the purpose of Jiang Hao''s life, the past life is, this life is also!

    Although he finally gave the girl a wonderful van Dan, but now just waste a little time can help the girl, he will not refuse.

    г┐г┐г┐

    In the room, the old man is awake. Feng Yaoyao pours into the old man''s arms and sobs constantly.

    "Yao Yao, don''t cry. My grandfather is OK." The old man looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with comfort.

    "Grandfather, I can''t stay with you in the future. You have to take care of yourself." Feng Yaoyao looks at the old man, tears can''t help but fall.

    The old man was stunned and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao told the old man that he had sold himself to save him, and the old man''s eyes were full of self blame. If it was not for him, Feng Yaoyao would not sell himself to save him.

    "I am a dying man, why do you do this? I just don''t know if it''s good to save my character Looking at Feng Yaoyao, the old man looks worried.

    "Grandfather, the man who saved you is very good, and he is also a disciple of Lingyun sect. When he comes to Xihe village, no one dares to bully our grandsons." Feng Yaoyao comforts the old man.

    "Old man Feng raised a good granddaughter, but I suffered from you." The old man sighed, looking at Feng Yaoyao very pleased.

    "Let''s go out and see the man who saved me." Feng Laohan smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and supported old man Feng. However, when old man Feng went down to the ground, he was shocked.

    He was nearly seventy, but now he felt he was in his prime.

    "Yao Yao, take me to meet my rescuer." Feng Han suppressed his shock, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.

    Feng Yaoyao also saw Feng''s excitement and left the room with him.

    Can let people return to old children, this is not the ordinary pill can do, a common pill for them are sky high price, let alone can let people go back to old children pills.

    In the hall of lingyao Pavilion, Jiang haozheng closed his eyes and raised his mind. His young cheek was full of firmness and majesty. Although he was sitting still, there was always a faint aura around him.

    "Old man Feng, thank you for your kindness." Feng Yaoyao, led by Feng Yaoyao, goes directly to Jiang Hao and kneels on the ground. Seeing his grandfather kneeling on Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao himself kneels down.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Feng Laohan and Feng Yaoyao. He shook his head and said calmly, "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t save you. Your granddaughter saved you."

    Jiang Hao is telling the truth. If there was no Feng Yaoyao, he would not even have a look at Feng. After all, he had been indifferent to Feng''s life and death.

    "It was you who saved my grandfather. You took out the pill." Feng Yao Yao did not know what to do.

    "If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t save your grandfather, so you saved him." Jiang Hao said calmly: "you kneel, can be regarded as the feeling of Guyuan Dan, so you go now."

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with a calm face, with a trace of panic on her face.

    Jiang Hao saved her grandfather. He was his maid, but now he let himself go.

    "Is it not for your grandfather to be my maid?" Feng Yaoyao is puzzled and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. At first, he really wanted Feng Yaoyao to be his maid, but now Feng Yaoyao has returned his kindness.

    "You''ve paid back your kindness, so you don''t have to be my maid." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes with some doubts. She doesn''t know when she has returned this kindness.

    She didn''t know, and Jiang Hao didn''t want to explain.

    "I haven''t returned your kindness. Don''t comfort me, young master." Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment, shook her head and continued: "you saved my grandfather, so you are my benefactor."

    "My grandfather said to me that we should be grateful for our kindness. Our family is poor and we can''t get anything. So please let me repay you." With that, Feng Yaoyao knelt down.

    There was a smile on Jiang Hao''s face. He admired Feng Yaoyao very much. She was a person who knew how to repay her kindness. Only such a person could get help from a noble person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Since you are willing to follow me, practice with me." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said in silence, "would you like to join Lingyun sect?"

    Feng Yaoyao is not very old. This is the best time to join lingyunzong, and her talent is not bad enough to pass the test of lingyunzong.

    "I will." Feng Yaoyao nodded and became a disciple of lingyunzong, which was her dream.

    Once upon a time, she imagined that she would be praised by others like the princess, and she also longed to be respected by others like the disciples of Lingyun sect.

    When the busy girl in the hall heard that Feng Yaoyao could enter lingyunzong, she was also very envious.

    "Grandfather, I''ll go back with you later. I''ll tell the people in Xihe village that I''ll be a disciple of Lingyun sect. I''ll see if they dare to bully us." Feng Yao looks at the old man with a smile.

    Feng''s face also showed a smile. He was already close to his 70th birthday, and he might be settled down at any time. However, because of Jiang Hao''s pills, he was in his prime of life.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Try college!

    Ye Ling and ye Zhenglin visited the whole experimental college. Ye Ling also saw many students of the experimental college, but he did not see the people saved by Ye Ling.

    "Ling''er, let''s go." Ye Zhenglin is silent for a moment and looks at Ye Lingdao.

    Ye Ling nodded. They had been in the test College for an hour, and they were also tired.

    "Dad, let''s go to the elixir pavilion to have a look. Maybe we can see the young alchemist you mentioned." Ye Ling suggested.

    "Good." Ye Zhenglin nodded and looked at Ye Ling with a smile.

    For Ye Ling''s request, he will try his best to satisfy her. No matter what the request is, he will not say anything.

    They left the experimental college and went directly to the elixir Pavilion.

    At this time, the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine Pavilion is heading back to the miraculous medicine Pavilion. He has just gone to lingyunfeng to find Ye Zhenglin. However, he learns that ye Zhenglin has gone out with Ye Ling and is not in lingyunfeng.

    Now Jiang Hao is here, but ye Zhenglin is not here.

    "Is that?" The shopkeeper, who was looking at a middle-aged and young girl not far away, lit up his eyes.

    He went to Lingyun peak to find Ye Zhenglin, but he did not find it. Now he saw Ye Zhenglin and Ye Ling walking towards the market.

    "Master Ye!" The shopkeeper cried out in a hurry, for fear that ye Zhenglin would leave with Ye Ling at the next moment.

    Ye Zhenglin''s footstep, turn toward the direction of the shopkeeper.

    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhenglin frowned and asked the shopkeeper.

    "That day, the disciples of the experimental school of alchemy came, so I called for you from lingyunfeng, but you were not on the peak." The shopkeeper quickly explained, for fear that ye Zhenglin misunderstood his laziness.

    "What, you said the little brother came?" Ye Zhenglin suddenly excited, looking at the shopkeeper''s eyes are also very excited.

    Ye Zhenglin still remembers the skillful way he practiced alchemy that day. He didn''t even care about some crazy refining that he didn''t dare to try.

    Maybe, he can refine a prescription for congenital cold disease.

    "Linger, let''s go to the elixir Pavilion." Ye Zhenglin took Ye Ling''s hand and walked quickly to the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    Ye Ling also felt Ye Zhenglin''s excitement and didn''t say anything. He followed him.

    The shopkeeper looked at Ye Zhenglin and Ye Ling, and they both left. Naturally, they quickly followed.

    The speed of the three was very fast, and soon they arrived at the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    Ye Zhenglin goes directly into the elixir Pavilion. Standing in the hall, he glances around, but finds no sign of Jiang Hao.

    "What about the little brother?" Ye Zhenglin frowned and turned to look at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper also looked around and did not find Jiang Hao''s figure. Then he said to the girl who received him: "what about the little brother?"

    The girl looked at master ye and the shopkeeper timidly, and said in a weak voice, "master Jiang is upstairs."

    The manager breathed a sigh of relief, and so did ye Zhenglin.

    As long as he''s still there, I''m afraid he''s gone, and I can''t find him.

    Ye Zhenglin took Ye Ling and looked at the girl and said, "little girl, please take a road."

    The girl nodded and took Ye Zhenglin to the second floor and stopped directly in front of Jiang Hao''s room.

    "Dong! Bang! Bang

    A knock on the door sounded, and ye Zhenglin stood at the door and said, "brother Jiang, please see you at the next ye Zhenglin."

    Creak!

    When a door opened, a little girl opened them and said to Ye Zhenglin, "my young master asked you to come in."

    Ye Zhenglin looked at the little girl with some doubts, and then took Ye Ling into the room.

    Jiang Hao was sitting in front of the bed. He looked at Ye Zhenglin who came in, and also showed a smile on his face. However, when he saw Ye Ling beside Ye Zhenglin, the whole person was a little confused.

    It''s her!

    The girl who saved herself by dressing her wound in the woods.The girl also looked at Jiang Hao, and a little surprise appeared on her face. Then she said to Jiang Hao, "I didn''t expect that the person my father said was you."

    Ye Ling didn''t expect that the man his father had always admired was the stupid boy he saved.

    "Dad, this is the student I saved in the woods." Ye Ling took Ye Zhenglin''s arm and said with a smile.

    "Why has your congenital cold disease not been solved?" Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkling, looking at Ye Ling to ask a way.

    He gave the prescription to understand the congenital cold disease. It is reasonable to say that her congenital cold disease has already been solved. But now, Jiang Hao easily feels the faint cold from Ye Ling''s body.

    This is a symptom of congenital cold disease.

    "We can''t refine the prescription you gave me." Ye Zhenglin was a face red, and feel shy about looking at Jiang Hao.

    His alchemy has no one to surpass in Lingyun sect, but now there are pills that he can''t refine.

    "It''s not a pill. You can''t refine it." Jiang Hao''s words suddenly stopped.

    His prescription is liquid medicine, which is used to soak the body.

    "Hello, what''s your name?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao touched his head and said with a smile, "Jiang Hao."

    Ye Ling nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "last time I said, have a chance to see me give you my name, my name is Ye Ling."

    Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ye Ling''s eyes with a trace of stupidity.

    Ye Ling was amused to see Jiang Hao''s silly appearance. But she heard Jiang Hao''s name, which was a famous and influential disciple of Lingyun sect.

    "Is your father Jiang Zhen?" Suddenly, ye Zhenglin thought of something and asked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and nodded.

    Although his father is also a disciple of Lingyun sect, he is said to have a low status in the inner court and his strength is the lowest.

    "Practice well, don''t insult your father''s reputation." Ye Zhenglin was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao is stunned and looks at Ye Zhenglin with some incomprehension.

    Looking at Ye Jiang Hao again, he asked, "I didn''t want to pay homage?"

    "I''m fine." Jiang Hao said with a smile, looking at Ye Zhenglin.

    "Are you stupid? There are a lot of advantages in learning from my father." Ye Ling on one side was anxious and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said solemnly, "after three months, I want to be the first in the small test in the hospital."

    Ye Ling is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock.

    Can she remember that when she saw Jiang Hao, he was scarred and weak.

    But now, Jiang Hao actually said that he wanted to be the number one in the courtyard.

    It''s only a few days.

    "I believe you." Ye Zhenglin nodded with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao, who is the little girl behind you? You don''t look like a rich man. " Ye Ling blinked his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "I am master Jiang''s maid." Jiang Hao did not answer, Feng Yaoyao rushed to answer.

    Ye Ling and ye Zhenglin are both stunned and look at the little girl with a trace of curiosity.

    "Master ye, do you have anything else to do with me?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Zhenglin and said in silence, "if not, I will go back to practice."

    Ye Zhenglin shook his head, but he looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of gaze, and then said to Jiang Hao, "can you come to Lingyun peak to refine this medicine for ling''er to untie the congenital cold disease?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he saw Ye Ling, who was looking forward to it. He said slowly, "tomorrow morning, I will come to lingyunfeng to help linger refine the liquid medicine."

    Ye Zhenglin nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of gratitude.

    Congenital cold disease has troubled Ye Zhenglin for a long time. Every time he gets sick, it''s his own that makes Ye Zhenglin want to be miserable.

    "Ling''er, when you go to bed tonight, remember not to lie down and sleep. It''s better to light a basin of fire and put it in the room." Jiang Hao went to the door, stopped and looked at Ye Lingdao.

    Ye Ling a Leng, nodded, and did not ask why.

    She believed in Jiang Hao and believed that he would not cheat himself.

    "She''s going to get sick, so she has to get rid of the cold as soon as possible." Jiang Hao''s voice came from outside the room and slowly disappeared.

    Ye Ling''s face was white, her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with a trace of fear.

    "Elder sister, my young master asked me to give you this pill. He said that he would let you sleep on your side at night, and he would refine the medicine for you tomorrow." At this time, Feng Yaoyao, who had followed Jiang Hao to leave, came back and took out a pill and handed it to Ye Lingdao.

    Ye Zhenglin looks at the pills in Feng Yaoyao''s hands, and his face is full of shock.

    Zhongpin fandan!

    This pill is actually a medium-sized fan Dan, but also a Guyuan pill.

    Guyuan pill is a very common pill, which has not been put into the product at all. But now, this Guyuan pill is actually a medium grade fandan!Ye Zhenglin took this pill and observed it carefully. He wanted to know why an ordinary Guyuan pill could be turned into a medium-sized fandan in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "Dad, what''s wrong with this pill?" Looking at Ye Ling carefully, ye asked.

    Ye Zhenglin shook his head, did not speak, but continued to observe the middle grade fan Dan Guyuan Dan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "It was supposed to be an ordinary Guyuan pill, but now it has become a middle-class fan Dan''s Guyuan pill." Ye Zhenglin looks at Ye Ling, who is still puzzled, and explains.

    Ye Ling heard Ye Zhenglin''s words, and the whole person was shocked.

    Guyuan pill is very common. Almost all the disciples in the inner courtyard can refine Guyuan pill, but no one has ever been able to refine Guyuan pill into intermediate fan Dan!

    "Is this Jiang Haolian''s?" Ye Ling is silent for a moment and looks at Ye Zhenglin.

    Ye Zhenglin shook his head, he did not know, but this pill was taken by Jiang Hao, so this pill has a lot to do with Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao takes Feng Yaoyao back to the outer courtyard, but he has only one room, not even one extra room.

    "You live here today. I will pass you a skill to practice." Jiang Hao pointed to his room and looked at Feng Yao Yao Dao.

    "What about you, young master?" Feng Yaoyao asked quickly.

    There is only one room, so only one person can live here, either Feng Yaoyao or Jiang Hao.

    "In the evening." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao faintly, and then gently points her forehead. Then a majestic message comes into Feng Yaoyao''s brain.

    "Sunflower Narcissus!"

    Feng Yaoyao''s mind appears a skill, she looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of gratitude.

    She used to be an ordinary villager, but now, Jiang Hao has given her the opportunity to practice, which can be described as a re creation of grace.

    "Since you decide to follow me, you need to remember that I don''t need the weak around me." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said: "sunflower Narcissus is definitely suitable for you, and can also let you practice to the peak."

    "I won''t let you down." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a firm face and a trace of confidence in her tone.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t need weak people around him, so he should try his best to stay with him. Jiang Hao laughed and left the room with a knife on his back.

    He is going to refine the spirit tool. Only the refined spirit tool can play its power. Otherwise, even one tenth of its power will not be able to play.

    Back mountain!

    A young man with a long knife on his back walked quickly towards the back of the mountain.

    Young people like flying, the whole person like a phantom, shuttle in the mountain road. This boy is no one else. It is Jiang Hao who left the room.

    After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the cliff of the back mountain. He looked up at the sky. At this time, it was getting dark, and Jiang Hao''s face showed a trace of expectation.

    He took off the long sword, and then secretly used his spiritual power to summon the iron winged bee and ordered it to guard around.

    Jiang Hao wanted to refine the spirit weapon, so he could not be distracted when refining the spirit weapon. The iron winged bee is a kind of six grade fierce beast, which is comparable to any monk in the early stage of foundation construction.

    Get Jiang Hao''s order, steel wing bee also began to patrol around, carefully guard around.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and placed the long knife on his thigh. His eyes were dignified.

    Refining spirit tools is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by them. Even if Jiang Hao has countless experience in refining them, he does not dare to be careless.

    In the past, Jiang Hao had great strength when refining spirit tools. But now, he is only at the early stage of foundation construction. Therefore, he must be careful in refining. As long as one link goes wrong, he may die.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and calmed down to work his spiritual power.

    The spirit power in the spirit sea was immediately mobilized, and then the nine layers of spiritual platform in his body were shining brightly. Jiang Hao covered the spirit power toward the long knife, which seemed to feel the purpose of Jiang Hao''s spiritual power. The long knife trembled slightly and sent out a strong sense of sword.

    "It''s so powerful that it''s enough to kill any one of the building foundation friars. Even the monk Dan doesn''t dare to resist." Jiang Hao''s heart burst, with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    How fierce was his eyes?

    It takes only a glance to tell if this sword idea is a threat to you.

    "Give it to me!" With both hands, Jiang Hao controlled the condensation of spiritual power, and then suppressed it toward the spirit weapon long knife.

    Cang! Chant!

    Jiang Hao was sweating profusely and his whole body was already wet.

    The reason why spirituals are called spirituals is that they have been channeled and have simple consciousness. In this way, if you want to refine the spirit weapon, you must have the strength to be convinced by it.

    It''s a pity that Jiang Hao in his previous life has this strength, but his cultivation in this life has just begun. It is even more difficult for him to win over the spirit weapon.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao tried to confront long Dao, but the momentum on the sword was too strong. Even if Jiang Hao tried to resist, he couldn''t bear to vomit a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.

    Jiang Hao''s spiritual power that originally covered the long Dao disappeared in a flash, and the powerful Dao meaning just now disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all.

    The Dao is still the ordinary looking Dao, but Jiang Hao has been injured."Heaven and earth are infinite, and the road is simple." Jiang Hao roared, his hands quickly printed, and then all the spiritual power in his body came out of the bee pupa.

    With his hands full of spiritual power, Jiang Hao held the handle of the long knife with a dignified face. In an instant, the spirit power poured into the long knife. Suddenly, the long knife made a burst of sound, and a powerful force gushed out of the long knife.

    Awning!

    With a loud noise, Jiang Hao was directly shaken out. Then, the long sword suddenly flew up and went straight to Jiang Hao. The Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and there were ripples in the void around.

    "Through the cloud cone!" Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and a spiritual power cone was formed on his body, and he rushed directly to the long knife.

    Boom!

    The cloud piercing cone falls on the long Dao, and then explodes in the air instantly. Then, the long sword falls and inserts on the ground. There is an incomparable blade power on the blade.

    Jiang Hao gasped and connected twice. He failed to refine the spirit weapon. He even consumed a lot and was seriously injured.

    It is obviously impossible to win over the long sword with his strength. His strength is too weak to hold the handle.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao breathed a breath, then looked at the spirit weapon long knife in front of him, with a trace of madness in his eyes.

    Since he can''t refine this spirit weapon with his strength, he can only use another way.

    Blood evil spirit refining!

    In his previous life, Jiang Hao had numerous spiritual tools, so he used the blood evil spirit refining.

    It is extremely exhausting for a monk to refine the blood evil spirit. Once the refining is successful, the monk will become one with the weapons refined with the blood evil spirit.

    Jiang Hao is sure to get this long knife.

    He has not yet grown up, nor too many powerful strength as the inside information, so Jiang Hao is in urgent need of weapons to help him improve his strength. Obviously, this long sword is a good choice.

    Since he had decided to use the blood evil spirit method to refine the long knife, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest hesitation, but went to the long knife and pulled out the long knife.

    He held the knife in his hand, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, so he looked at it lightly.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the blade of the long knife. Then he held the blade in his palm and gently opened it. The red blood fell down the blade.

    "In the name of my blood, I wish to be one with you, and the sword will destroy and kill people!" Jiang Hao''s voice was majestic, and the spiritual power in his body flowed towards the long sword.

    The long knife trembled gently, sending out bursts of chanting, and then, a knife awn rushed out, straight into the sky.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao looked at this scene and was relieved.

    Long Dao did not resist. Since there is no resistance, it shows that there is hope for refining.

    Slowly, the blade of the long Dao became red, and even scattered the meaning of the sword. However, Jiang Hao''s hand never stopped at the blade, allowing his blood to seep towards the blade.

    Blood feeder!

    This is the most critical step of the blood evil spirit refining. As long as this step is successful, it means that you have been recognized by the weapon and can become one with it.

    Spirit weapon is the weapon that countless friars dream of, so it is very difficult to get the recognition of a spirit weapon.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Down the hill!

    "Let''s go up together. I saw Jiang Hao go up the back mountain with my own eyes." A young monk looked at several people around him, a face ferocious said.

    "Are you sure he''s alone?" Among these young people, a burly young man looked at the monk who was talking with a trace of fierceness in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother Liang, I saw him go up with my own eyes." The man looked at the burly youth with a look of fear.

    The burly young man nodded, and then his eyes twinkled with a fierce killing opportunity. With a wave of his big hand, he said, "follow me and kill him."

    If Jiang Hao were here at this time, he would surely find that this man was Liang Yan, who had been thrown twice the gravity chamber in the gymnasium.

    Liang Yan is the No.13 disciple on the list of new comers in the outer courtyard. His strength has already reached the peak in the middle stage of foundation construction. He only took the last step and reached the late stage of foundation construction.

    A disciple in the outer courtyard, who was at the peak of the middle stage of foundation construction, was beaten up by a student who had not yet reached the goal of building foundation. How can he swallow this breath?

    In recent days, Liang Yan has not only recovered his injuries, but also broken through the bottleneck and reached the late stage of foundation construction.

    When he reached the late stage of foundation construction, he became more confident and took his entourage to the back of the mountain.

    He killed Jiang Hao. Only by killing him can he pacify his hatred.

    After Liang Yan and others entered the back mountain, the iron and steel winged bee found that it did not launch an attack, but cautiously lurked and watched these people with vigilance.

    "Boss, do you think Jiang Hao will know that we are here?". A young man looked at Liang Yan and asked.

    Liang Yan took a look at the young man with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao was told by his entourage when he was in the back mountain. Besides, these people were always around him. How could Jiang Hao know them?

    The iron winged bee is a six grade fierce beast, which is equivalent to the friars in the early days of foundation construction. It has already produced intelligence and can naturally understand these people''s words.These people come to Jiang Hao for trouble!

    The steel winged bee directly laid out its dormancy, and then turned into an ordinary bee before these young people flew away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Where''s the bee, annoying!" All of a sudden, a young man was impatient and waved to the steel winged bee disguised as an ordinary bee, and his face was displeased.

    However, in the moment the youth waved, the steel wing bee launched an attack instantly.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the young man fell to the ground with no vitality.

    Liang Yan, who was still on the way, looked at the young man who suddenly fell to the ground. His face changed slightly and his expression also showed a trace of solemnity.

    There was no one else except himself. But even so, one of them had fallen down and had no life.

    "Be careful, everyone. He''s poisoned." Liang Yan looked around and said in a deep voice.

    Everyone looked at the young man who had died. His face was purple and his whole body was stiff. He was obviously poisoned.

    Since it was not a sneak attack, they were relieved a lot. However, just after they had just breathed a sigh of relief, they saw a series of hurricanes like steel knives coming directly, directly cutting the clothes of these young people, and even letting his skin exude a trace of red blood.

    "Enemy attack!" All of a sudden, Liang Yan roared, his whole body momentum rose, and his spiritual power covered his whole body, and his hands were constantly imprinted, and bursts of spiritual power sprang up in his hands.

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

    The steel winged bee, which was originally as big as a bee, instantly recovered to its original state. The fist sized steel wing bee showed bursts of black metallic luster, and even the whole body should show a trace of ferocity.

    Every level fierce beast!

    Liang Yan also took a deep breath and looked at the steel wing bee with a trace of thick fear.

    "Boss, this is a fierce beast!" Liang Yan side of a youth forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, looking at the iron and steel wing bee said solemnly.

    Iron and steel wing bee did not take the initiative to attack, just quietly looking at Liang Yan and others.

    It''s just any level six fierce beast. It can''t be Liang Yan''s opponent at all. Therefore, what it has to do now is to delay them.

    Jiang Hao is refining the spirit weapon, which can''t be disturbed by anyone. It is Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, so it will spare no effort to stop them, even if the end is only one death!

    "It''s just a six grade ferocious beast. Let''s kill it together!" Liang Yan''s voice sounded with a trace of grim in his eyes.

    If the iron and steel wing bee is an eight or nine grade ferocious beast, he will certainly have some fear, and even back down the mountain. Unfortunately, steel wing bee is not, so Liangyan will not retreat.

    "Kill!" All the people roared, their hands were constantly imprinted, and a Taoist formula was constantly overflowing from their hands.

    Liang Yan''s whole body is glittering, one hand clenches a fist, directly toward the steel wing bee.

    The steel winged bee displays the second skill of the double wing steel knife. Its two wings and a handle steel knife are constantly cutting.

    "Dingguang Buddha fury fist!" Liang Yan roared, his fists with bursts of light, and then, like a God from the sky, directly bombarded the steel winged bee.

    Liang Yan is a master of body training. He is much better than the master of spirit cultivation at the same level. But even so, it did not dodge, it bared its teeth, ferociously rushed to Liangyan. It knows that among these people, the leader is Liang Yan. As long as he is killed, the rest will not have the slightest threat.

    Boom!

    Liang Yan''s fist fell on the body of the iron and steel wing bee. Suddenly, the iron and steel wing bee was blown out and fell heavily to the ground.

    Hiss!

    The steel winged bee flapped its wings and made an angry hiss in its mouth. Then, it turned into a streamer and continued to rush towards Liangyan.

    Liang Yan looked at the iron and steel winged bee that rushed towards him. He saw a trace of disdain in his eyes. He saw the group of young people behind him. The magic formula in his hands had all fallen on the body of the iron and steel wing bee.

    Although the defense of the iron winged bee is amazing, it can not resist the attack of so many friars.

    "No! Hiss

    Iron wing bee also felt a burst of pain, looking at such a monk''s eyes also showed a trace of ruthless.

    "Hum! Hum! Hum

    The steel winged bee is struggling to lift off. Originally, its wings, which are like steel knives, are also broken. But now it has been lifted up, and it will use this killing skill.

    Arrow like rain, this is its strongest skill and its only group attack skill, and it is also powerful. However, the consumption of arrow under the rain is too large. If you can''t kill one shot, the steel winged bee will die.

    However, the iron wing bee didn''t care. It was just an ordinary bee, until somehow it became the control animal of Jiang Hao, and it could become an ordinary six grade fierce beast.

    Brush! Brush! Brush!

    Suddenly, a bee needle like rain, scattered from the air, let Liang Yan and others incomparably shocked.

    Back!

    Back up!

    Liang Yan roared and quickly printed his hands. He covered himself with spiritual power covers, and then quickly retreated.

    Hundreds of bee needles fell from the sky and directly attacked Liang Yan and others. In the blink of an eye, a group of young people suddenly killed two people. These people, except Liang Yan, suffered a lot of injuries. As for Liang Yan, although he was not injured, he was extremely embarrassed.After the iron and steel winged bee launched its arrow like rain, a burst of fatigue hit. It took a look at Liang Yan and others, and turned and walked in the direction of Jiang Hao''s spirit refining tool.

    Just as the iron and steel winged bee cast its arrow like rain, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded in its brain. He had refined the spirit weapon, and then the iron and steel winged bee rushed to him.

    Liang Yan looked at the iron and steel winged bee who suddenly escaped. A trace of coldness appeared on his face. Looking at the only three young people behind him, he said, "follow me and kill this fierce beast!"

    The three young people also seem to find that the iron and steel wing bee fell into a weak state, and did not hesitate to pursue the steel wing bee.

    Although the wasp of iron and steel consumed a lot in the battle just now, its speed was not slow, and soon came to the place where Jiang Hao refined the spirit weapon.

    With one hand on his back, Jiang Hao held a long red knife in one hand. Looking at the iron winged bee flying towards him, a smile appeared on his face.

    Today, thanks to the iron and steel winged bee, without the iron and steel winged bee, he would not have been able to refine the spirit weapon. He might even have been killed by the spirit weapon because of Liang Yande.

    The iron and steel winged bee fell on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, some tired and intimate with Jiang Hao''s neck.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the iron and steel wing bee, and then looked at Liang Yan and others who were chasing the iron and steel wing bee with a cold face!

    They all die!

    Jiang Hao looked at his face cold, his eyes full of killing intention.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to be here. This time you will die." Liang Yan looks at Jiang Hao standing in front of him, and his eyes are full of killing intention.

    He wants to kill Jiang Hao more than iron winged bee. Only by killing him can he wash away his humiliation.

    "Damn you!" Jiang Hao didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Liang Yan as if he were looking at the dead.

    Liang Yan and others looked at Jiang Hao with sarcasm in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao said they should die!

    Do they really deserve it?

    Maybe they did die!

    Unfortunately, he didn''t think Jiang Hao could kill them. Even Liang Yan didn''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao does have some strength. He can throw himself out of the double gravity chamber of the gym. Of course, Liang Yan doesn''t think this is Jiang Hao''s strength. He didn''t give his all last time. If he did his best, Jiang Hao would not be his opponent at all.

    Now, he finds Jiang Hao. He not only wants to kill him, but also humiliates him.

    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the day I die." Liang Yan''s face was flat, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    "No, I am the one who killed you." Jiang Hao gently touched the long knife in his hand, and his expression suddenly cooled down.

    In his previous life, he fought decisively and was known as the old devil of Jiang. Now he has revived his life, but now he can''t help killing himself.

    He never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but every time he finds trouble, he comes for his life.

    The murderer, the person always kills!

    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Yan several people issued a loud laugh, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with bursts of disdain.

    "A waste, dare to speak up!" Liang Yan finished, and his spiritual power soared.

    He clenched his fists with both hands, and the green veins on his arms were straight up. His spiritual power poured into his fists and rushed towards Jiang Hao as if he were carrying ten thousand catties of huge force.

    Jiang Hao was expressionless and did not dodge. He stood still.

    Liang Yan is a master of physical training. His strength is strong. His fists are many times stronger than those in the same realm.

    Liang Yan''s fists were getting closer and closer, and the piercing sound of breaking air came from his fists.

    Jiang Hao strides, the long knife in his hand is horizontal, suddenly the long knife''s intention soars to the sky.

    He cut it out with a knife!

    There is no skill and no martial arts, but it can break the mountains and rivers.

    Liang Yan''s fist movement was stunned.

    Just a momentum, but can oppress Liang Yan can''t breathe!

    What a strength this is!

    What a momentum!

    Poof!

    The long knife is facing, and it is directly broken in the void and falls towards the Liangyan.

    Suddenly, Liang Yan was shocked by this powerful momentum, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Boom!

    When the long knife falls down, there is a torrent of blood, a head flies out, and Liang Yan''s head falls to the ground instantly!

    Gollum!

    In front of Jiang Hao, three young people swallow their saliva and look at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear!

    Strong!

    Too strong!

    So strong that they can''t breathe.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, his eyes were cold. Now, Liang Yan is dead! Next, it''s their turn!

    Bang!

    A young man couldn''t bear the pressure from Jiang Hao and knelt down directly.

    "Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." The youth kneeling down repeatedly kowtow, looking at Jiang Hao''s face pleading.Jiang HAOSI did not pay any attention to him, but looked at the other two young people standing. Seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes, the two youths immediately knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked up at the night sky, and then cut the long knife straight out of his hand.

    A Dao Qi broke through the air and cut directly at the three youths. Suddenly, three heads flew out and the youth fell to the ground.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the bodies and said to himself, "if begging for mercy is useful, there will be so many murders in the world? Besides, you should die

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    After killing Liang Yan and his entourage, Jiang Hao directly collected the iron and steel winged bee into the Lingtai, and then walked down the back mountain. As for Liang Yan''s body, he doesn''t care so much about it.

    It is midnight now, and his clothes are also dyed red by the blood splashed by Liang Yan, so he is ready to go back to his room and change a suit of clothes.

    However, when he came to the room, his steps stopped outside.

    There is also a Feng Yaoyao in the room. If he goes in like this now, he will certainly scare her, so he is not in a hurry.

    Slowly, it was already light, and the blood on Jiang Hao had dried up. At this time, the closed door suddenly opened. Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao sitting at the door, and her face was slightly shocked.

    "Young master, why are you sitting here?" Feng Yaoyao exclaimed in surprise and lifted Jiang Hao.

    "Why are you still bloodstained? Are you hurt? " Feng Yaoyao looked at the dried blood on Jiang Hao, and suddenly exclaimed.

    "It''s someone else''s blood. You don''t have to worry about it." It seems to see feng Yaoyao''s worry, Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao was also relieved. Jiang Hao went into the room and changed into a clean dress.

    When he came out, it was already very bright. Feng Yaoyao stood at the door, waiting for Jiang Hao.

    She has never been to lingyunzong, and she has no one to know. Moreover, she is Jiang Hao''s maid, so naturally she is waiting for Jiang Hao.

    "Come on, let''s go to lingyunfeng." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    He did not explain the bloodstain on his body, and he did not need to explain it. Since Feng Yaoyao became her maid, she had to learn to adapt slowly.

    Feng Yaoyao is a very clever girl. She saw Jiang Hao without explanation, and she would not ask.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao walked toward lingyunfeng side by side.

    Lingyunfeng is the main peak of Lingyun sect. Even some disciples in the inner courtyard can''t enter, but ye Zhenglin lives in Lingyun peak. This shows how much Ye Zhenglin is respected in Lingyun sect.

    Although Ye Zhenglin''s status is respected, Jiang Hao does not have the slightest desire to climb high. To be exact, he disdains to climb high.

    In the past life, he can step into the peak alone, which is very impressive. In this life, he also believes that he can climb the peak again and break through the shackles that have not been broken through in the previous life.

    Soon, they arrived in front of Lingyun peak, but a young man in purple was patrolling outside Lingyun peak.

    "Stop coming. This is Lingyun peak, the holy land of Lingyun sect. Please keep away from the rest of us." Just as Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao approached Lingyun peak, a group of young people in purple came over and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    Jiang Haomei frowned. He looked at the young people in purple and said in a flat tone: "I was invited by Ye Zhenglin. Do you really want to let me in?"

    Jiang Hao''s meal, those Purple Youth looked at each other, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of cold.

    Ye Zhenglin is highly respected by lingyunzong''s body method, which can be said to be tens of thousands of people. How could ye invite a disciple from the outer courtyard, but he is still an unknown disciple.

    "What is master ye? How could you be invited to be such an unknown disciple of the outer court? " A young man in purple disdains to look at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not explain, and calmly asked, "will you let me in?"

    Jiang Hao''s voice is a little cold, looking at these young people''s eyes also cold down.

    These people are the disciples of Lingyun sect protecting the peak. If their status can be compared with those in the inner court, they will not be afraid of Jiang Hao.

    "Why not?" A young man glanced at Jiang Hao, arrogant.

    They have reached the state of great and perfect foundation, and naturally they have arrogant strength.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He held the knife directly, and then his whole body''s spiritual power poured into the long sword. Then, the long sword made bursts of sound, and a sword posture that looked down on the sky directly gushed out.

    The young people in purple looked at the long knife in Jiang Hao''s hands, and their eyes were full of fear.

    They felt the threat under the knife, and the huge pressure made it hard for them to breathe.

    "This is the holy land of Lingyun sect. As a disciple of Lingyun sect, do you want to break into the holy land A young man in purple looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of ill will.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer him. He looked up at the sky with a trace of haze in his eyes. Now it''s nearly noon. When he saw Ye Ling yesterday, his congenital cold disease had a faint attack. Even if he gave her a Guyuan pill, she could only support it until noon today.

    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but it is full of a trace that can not be refused.

    Jiang Hao holds the knife in one hand and looks at the front with a trace of indifference.

    Ziyi youth also did not let, they stood in front of Jiang Hao, dignified looking at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s aura was so strong that they couldn''t breathe at all.

    "Zheng!"

    Jiang Hao waved the long knife in his hand, with a trace of rebellious domineering in his eyes. At the moment when the long knife was waved, there were ripples in the air and the piercing sound of breaking the air.Peng!

    When the long knife fell, the earth suddenly trembled, and a crack of nearly 10 meters appeared in front of everyone.

    Whoa!

    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with astonishment.

    Jiang Hao is only a disciple in the outer courtyard, and he is not a well-known disciple on the rookie list. However, he has many disciples in the inner courtyard.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Lingyunfeng!

    All the high levels of lingyunzong looked down at the Lingyun peak.

    Just that loud noise and gentle vibration, they clearly felt that the momentum of towering over the sky let them all feel a burst of heart tremor.

    Ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin looked up and looked at each other. The father and son got up and went to Lingyun.

    "Vice patriarch, master Ye." When ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin came out, the other senior leaders of lingyunfeng looked at the two people with respect.

    Ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin nodded and walked down the peak with these people on their faces.

    In front of Jiang Hao, the disciples close to baihufeng surrounded him and looked at him with fear on his face.

    The ten meter long crack under their feet was still visible, and they were not sure to take the knife.

    Soon, ye Chongshan and others have arrived at the foot of the peak. The disciples who originally surrounded Jiang Hao also made way for him.

    "Here you are." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Zhenglin behind Ye Chongshan and said slowly.

    "Jiang Hao!" When ye Zhenglin looked at the speaker who was Jiang Hao, the whole person was extremely surprised and said, "did you make that noise just now?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Ye Zhenglin and said, "I can''t get into lingyunfeng. I can only use this method to let you out."

    "Do you know that this is a provocation of lingyunzong and a demonstration like lingyunzong?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao, and his whole body is oppressed by a majestic momentum.

    "I am willing to be punished, but I have to solve the congenital cold disease for Ye Ling first." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said calmly.

    He is now a disciple of Lingyun sect, so he must abide by the rules of Lingyun sect.

    "That''s why you provoked the clan?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    "Can''t you?" Jiang Hao strides forward, looks at Ye Chongshan''s eyes with a trace of calm, and asks.

    Ye Chongshan did not speak, and a group of elders behind him did not speak. Only Ye Zhenglin said to Jiang Hao, "Jiang Hao, the clan is dignified and can not be provoked by anyone. Do you know?"

    Jiang Hao nodded, looked at Ye Zhenglin, and said calmly, "I will be responsible for what I have done, so can you take me to solve congenital cold disease for Miss ye now?"

    Ye Zhenglin is silent, ye Chongshan is also silent, even the elders behind them are silent.

    The reason for Jiang Hao''s provocation to zongmen was very simple. He only wanted to help Ye Ling understand the congenital cold disease. However, if he provoked zongmen''s dignity, he would naturally be severely punished.

    "It''s almost noon. If you don''t untie the congenital cold disease for Miss ye, it will be late." At this time, Feng Yaoyao looked at Ye Zhenglin anxiously.

    Ye Zhenglin frowned and took a look at Feng Yaoyao. This girl, he remembered, was Jiang Hao''s maid.

    "Do you remember the pill my master gave you?" Looking at Ye Zhenglin, who did not speak, Feng Yaoyao said in a hurry: "the young master said that Guyuan pill was a middle-class fan Dan, which could only suppress the cold poison until noon today. If it was after noon, the cold poison in Miss Ye''s body could not be suppressed."

    Ye Zhenglin did not say anything, but looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "what she said is true?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said calmly, "the effect of Guyuan pill is still half an hour. After half an hour, the cold poison can not be suppressed."

    "Boy, Guyuan pill is just a common pill. How can it be used as a product? You are just making a lot of noise!" An elder behind Ye Chongshan disdains the way.

    "Shut up!" Ye Zhenglin suddenly burst into a rage, then grabbed Jiang Hao''s hand and ran toward Lingyun peak.

    He knew that Jiang Hao would not lie. If he said that within half an hour, it would be half an hour.

    What''s more, the Guyuan pill, which is a middle-class fan Dan, was verified by him personally. It was impossible to make a fake.

    In Ye Zhenglin''s heart, Jiang Hao is a very mysterious person. Whether it is because of his alchemy skills or his deeds during this period of time, he is extremely mysterious. Moreover, he is Jiang Zhen''s son!

    These people look at Ye Zhenglin and run to Lingyun peak with Jiang Hao in a daze. Even ye Chongshan is shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Zhenglin, who was very stable before, to do such a thing.

    Ye Zhenglin and Jiang Hao have reached the top of the mountain. There are wooden houses on the top of the peak. The aura of heaven and earth is also very rich. It is obviously a place of cultivation.

    Ye Zhenglin and Jiang Hao go directly to Ye''s residence, which is very large and is much better than other wooden houses.

    "Jiang Hao, are you here?" Just entered Ye''s residence, Ye Ling''s voice came out.

    "I was saved by Miss ye in the past. Now I am troubled by congenital cold disease. I will try my best to solve this congenital cold disease for Miss Ye." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly.Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s serious manner and chuckled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    I don''t know why, every time Ye Ling sees Jiang Hao''s silly appearance, she can''t help laughing, even she doesn''t know why.

    Jiang Hao looks at the laughing Ye Ling. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at her quietly.

    "Miss ye, prepare yourself. I''ll solve the congenital cold disease for you." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said with a faint smile.

    Ye Ling nodded, then turned and walked toward the room. After Ye Ling left, Jiang Hao looked at Ye Zhenglin and said, "give me those herbs."

    Ye Zhenglin took out all the herbs Jiang Hao needed. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of peace in his eyes and said slowly, "Jiang Hao, are you sure?"

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Zhenglin, then turned his head and looked at Ye Ling in the room. He said calmly, "I will try my best. Although I don''t say I have 10% confidence, but 90% assurance still exists."

    Ye Ling has been plagued by congenital cold disease, and he has a certain affection for Ye Ling, so he naturally won''t let Ye Ling suffer from the cold toxin again.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Ye Zhenglin and said, "can there be a furnace?"

    Ye Ling nodded. He turned and asked the housekeeper to take out a cauldron of Dan stove and hand it to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao carved an array in the furnace directly, and then his face was dignified.

    "This is fire gathering!" Ye Zhenglin watched Jiang Hao carve the array on the furnace, and his face also showed a trace of surprise.

    The monks who did not reach the end of the elixir period could not use the spiritual power in their bodies to transform them into flames. Therefore, there was a fire gathering array. However, no matter which side of the forces, the fire gathering array is not allowed to be spread out. Now, the array carved on the furnace by Jiang Hao is really a gathering fire array!

    "How could you have a fire gathering?" Looking at Jiang Hao, he took a deep breath.

    "It''s not a fire gathering!" Jiang Hao shakes his head and looks at Ye Zhenglin with a cool face.

    The array he carved is not a low-level array like the gathering fire array. His array is the sky fire array. If the array is made of spirit stone, even the monk of jiedan period can''t resist the hot temperature.

    "Isn''t this a fire gathering? What is this Ye Zhenglin wondered. As like as two peas, the way and the way of weaving were almost impossible. How could this be not a gathering of fire?

    "It''s called the sky fire array, the power to condense the sky fire." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Zhenglin and said slowly.

    "Return to the sky fire array and condense the power of the sky fire. Why don''t you say that you can coagulate samadhi fire?" At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded outside.

    Jiang Hao did not wrinkle and turned to look at the man who was speaking. The speaker was a young man, and he knew him well.

    "Jia''er, how can you say that? Naturally, Jiang Hao said so with certainty. If there was no such thing, how could he have uttered such a thing?" Ye Zhenglin looked at the youth with a trace of displeasure.

    Jiang Hao is sure to cure Ye Ling''s congenital cold disease, so he is very friendly to him.

    This young man is no other than Fang Jia, who is engaged to Ye Ling!

    "Is samadhi really hot?" Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with disdain. He saw a spirit stone on his hands and put it on the stove, which directly promoted the sky fire array.

    At the moment when the sky fire array was opened, the flame was directly burning under the furnace, and the hot temperature rushed to his face, which made people dare not to underestimate.

    When ye Zhenglin looked at the flame under the furnace, he was surprised. The temperature of the flame was too high. Even a monk in the period of elixir could not have such a flame.

    Fang Jia felt the flame in the furnace, and her face showed a trace of consternation. Her eyes also changed when she looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to Fang Jia. He directly picked up the medicinal materials and threw them into the furnace. All of a sudden, the spirit power poured into the furnace. Jiang Haoteng took out a hand and held a spirit stone. Then he continued to carve an array on the furnace.

    The formation has just been carved out, his brow is tight, and there is a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. The rank of the spirit stone is too low, and the power of the array carved is much smaller. If he has a spirit crystal or a best spirit stone, the array will be different.

    "Is there a spirit crystal or the best spirit stone?" Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ye Zhenglin road.

    Ye Zhenglin was stunned. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, ye Zhenglin was stunned. Then he took out a top-notch spirit stone and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Storage belt!

    Just now ye Zhenglin took out the best spirit stone from his storage belt.

    Jiang Hao took over the best spirit stone and continued to carve an array on the furnace. His face was dignified and he was very careful when carving the array.

    His array at this time is more powerful than the sky fire array. Even in previous lives, this array is also a top-level array. However, in order to completely eliminate Ye Ling''s congenital cold disease, Jiang Hao did not hide it at all.

    Samadhi fire!

    Now, what Jiang Hao wants to carve is the legendary array, which can agglutinate the fire of heaven and earth and transform it into the real fire of Samadhi.

    Ye Ling has a congenital cold disease, so it is necessary to purify those cold poisons with hot temperature. Although the sky fire is strong, the samadhi fire is stronger.After carving the array, he runs a trace of spiritual power. Suddenly, the spirit power enters the array, and the original flame soars again.

    Three different kinds of flames are burning, red, purple, black!

    In the three kinds of flames, there were bursts of irresistible temperature. At this time, Jiang Hao was full of sweat and his whole body was penetrated with sweat. Ye Zhenglin, who was behind Jiang Hao, was also covered with a trace of sweat on his forehead, feeling the hot temperature.

    Fang Jia also felt the hot temperature, and her eyes were full of shock.

    "What kind of formation is this? How can the temperature be so high? " Fang Jia murmured, her eyes full of doubts.

    Unfortunately, no one answered the question for him.

    At this time, ye Chongshan also came with a group of elders. They stood beside Fang Jia and looked at Jiang Hao, who was refining the liquid medicine. Their eyes were full of shock.

    What is this tricolor flame? How can it have such a strong temperature.

    All people''s hearts have emerged a trace of doubt, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also appeared a trace of strange look.

    Click!

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the furnace, which seemed to be about to break.

    "Jiang Hao, the furnace is going to be broken!" At this time, ye Zhenglin looks at Jiang Hao and shouts.

    If the furnace is broken, it means that the furnace has failed in refining.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, his hands were constantly printed, and a Taoist formula fell on the furnace.

    Click!

    There was another crisp sound, but Jiang Hao''s expression didn''t appear a bit flustered. He stepped forward and his eyes twinkled with a trace of essence.

    Peng!

    With a loud noise, he saw the furnace broken, and Jiang Hao''s expression appeared a trace of cold. He held up a piece of furnace fragment in his hand.

    Ye Zhenglin looks lost and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of bitterness.

    It''s a blast!

    This time the liquid medicine has failed to refine.

    "Miss ye, Jiang Hao lived up to the loss and refined the fire pulp liquid." Jiang Hao lifted up the fragments of the furnace and looked at Ye Ling, who had just come out of the room, with a silly smile on his face.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. At this time, Jiang Hao was very embarrassed. However, he still held up the pieces of the furnace, which contained some fiery red liquid medicine.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know that it''s easy to die if you''re not careful when frying the stove." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, who is still smiling. He feels sweet in his heart and has a strange look in his eyes.

    "I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. Take this fire pulp liquid and I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Jiang Hao handed Ye Ling the fire pulp liquid in the fragments of the furnace and said in a deep voice.

    Ye Ling took the fire pulp liquid, nodded heavily, and then prepared to take the fire pulp liquid.

    "Wait a minute. Who knows if the fire pulp has any side effects?" At this time, Fang Jia said again.

    Fang Jia''s words just fell, and everyone looked at Jiang Hao, who had a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes and a trace of killing in his eyes.

    "Last time, you tried to kill me in the woods. Today, you stopped Miss ye from taking this fire pulp liquid. What do you mean?" Jiang Hao took a step forward, looking at Fang Jia''s eyes full of evil spirit.

    He stepped forward and pulled out the long knife. Then he looked at Fang Jia coldly and even the elders of Lingyun clan. He said calmly: "if anyone wants to stop miss ye from taking fire pulp liquid, ask me the knife in my hand!"

    Ye Zhenglin stood beside Jiang Hao, feeling the imposing momentum of Jiang Hao.

    This is the second time!

    Just now, he couldn''t go to lingyunfeng. He didn''t hesitate to challenge zongmen.

    Now, Fang Jia prevents Ye Ling from taking fire pulp liquid, and he does not hesitate to offend Lingyun sect elder.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and her face showed a trace of smile, and then took the fire pulp liquid in the fragments of the furnace.

    At the moment when she took the fire pulp liquid, Ye Ling only felt that her body was like a fire, and the burning heat began to swallow the cold poison in Ye Ling''s body.

    However, one hot and one cold, two different temperatures make her very painful.

    She didn''t say a word. Although it was painful, she could bear it. It was much better than congenital cold disease.

    "Miss ye, concentrate!" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said in a deep voice.

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, took a deep breath, and then concentrated on feeling his body.

    She believed in Jiang Hao. She did not know why, but she still had a strange look in her heart. Although she could not understand, it was from her heart.

    "Hoo!"

    Jiang Hao takes a deep breath, then looks at Ye Ling, inserts the long knife into the ground, and then walks to Ye Ling''s body.

    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Jiang Hao walking towards Ye Ling, Fang Jia couldn''t help shouting.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to him. To be exact, Jiang Hao didn''t care about him at all.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Fang Jia is just a clown, just a one-man play.

    "Miss ye, it will be very painful next. If you can''t bear it, tell me about it." Jiang Hao went to Ye Ling, and said slowly to Ye Ling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "I can live with it." Ye Ling took a deep breath and said to Jiang Hao seriously.

    Jiang Hao nodded, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    He put his hands on Ye Ling''s back, and a stream of spiritual power gushed out. Then, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power entered Ye Ling''s body and began to relieve the cold poison in Ye Ling''s body.

    Slowly, Jiang Hao was careful, and he could not help being careless. He used the power of the fire pulp to dissolve the cold poison in Ye Ling''s body.

    As time went by, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of fatigue. He consumed a lot, but the cold poison in Ye Ling''s body was rapidly disappearing.

    "Well?" At this time, Ye Ling made a painful sound in his mouth.

    Jiang Hao heard, the original spiritual power also weakened some, and Ye Ling took a deep breath, some weak to Jiang Hao said: "I can do it."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and looked at Ye Ling, who was weak and firm. His spiritual power increased. Suddenly, a blazing heat and extreme cold filled Ye Ling''s body. At this time, Jiang Hao did not dare to underestimate, even a trace of it.

    "Ten minutes at most, you hold on. As long as you get through, the cold that bothers you will disappear." Jiang Hao''s voice is incomparably dignified, looking at Ye Ling and saying.

    Ye Ling nodded. She felt the impact of the two different energies in her body. Her weak body trembled gently. It was like a knife like pain, swallowing people''s soul. However, she was still struggling.

    She did not dare to make a sound. She was afraid that it would affect Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, but increased his strength to purify the cold poison. His face became more and more pale, and even his body was shaking.

    "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao burst into Ye Ling''s body, and Ye Ling''s face flushed instantly, and a stream of Qi and blood surged up. He couldn''t bear a mouthful of blood and vomited out.

    Poof!

    The blood vomited out, and all the people''s eyes stopped on Jiang Hao. They looked at the young man with a pale face, and their eyes were full of anger. Ye Ling was from Lingyun peak, but now he vomited a blood.

    "Ye Ling, Jiang Hao didn''t live up to the girl''s expectation. The congenital cold disease has been solved." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling with incomparable weakness and smiles.

    "Feng Yaoyao, did you take the Guyuan pill I gave you yesterday?" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao who was beside Ye Chongshan and asked.

    "No, young master, take it." With that, Feng Yaoyao takes out a Guyuan pill from her arms and trots toward Jiang Hao.

    "Give this Guyuan pill to miss Ye. The cold disease has just been solved. This Guyuan pill is of great help to her." Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao, and said in silence.

    He gave the pill to Feng Yaoyao yesterday. If Feng Yaoyao didn''t want to, he would not ask for it.

    "But young master, this Guyuan pill is very useful for your present situation." Feng Yaoyao said eagerly.

    "Guyuan pill has no effect on me. I gave it to you yesterday. As for how you choose, I won''t say you." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile.

    Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment. Then she went to Ye Ling and reluctantly handed the Guyuan pill to Ye Ling. She said, "Miss ye, my master has done a lot for you today. If he is punished later, it is all because of you."

    After that, Feng Yaoyao put the pill in Ye Ling''s hand, regardless of Ye Ling''s expression. Then she went to Jiang Hao''s side, helped him and said, "young master, let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded, pulled out the long knife in front of him, and wanted to leave.

    "You can''t go!" All of a sudden, Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a cold look on her face.

    "Why can''t we go?" Feng Yaoyao is a little discontented. She looks at Fang Jiazhi and asks.

    "He is a disciple of Lingyun sect!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said, word by word.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He was a disciple of the Lingyun sect, so he dared to challenge the sect. However, because he was a disciple of the Lingyun sect, he had to be punished by the sect.

    However, if he was not a disciple of Lingyun sect, he would not escape his death.

    "As a disciple of Lingyun sect, he defied the sect and ignored the elders. He should die for his crimes!" Fang Jia''s tone changed and looked at Jiang Hao''s indifferent way.

    Jiang Hao turned around and looked at Ye Chongshan and his party. Then he stood up and looked at Ye Zhenglin and said, "disciple Jiang Hao, I''m willing to accept the punishment of the sect."

    Ye Zhenglin looks at Jiang Hao in silence. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. Finally, he is silent.

    Ye Chongshan did not speak, but quietly looked at Jiang Hao. The elders behind him also looked at Jiang Hao and did not know what to say.

    "Vice patriarch, the clan is dignified and does not allow provocation." At this time, an elder stood out and looked at Ye Chongshan Road.

    Ye Zhenglin looked at the elder who stood up. His eyes were full of bitterness. This scene was never similar. Twenty years ago, it was the same elder who stood up at Lingyun peak.

    However, the last person was Jiang Zhen, this time Jiang Hao!"Elder Luofeng, do you know whose son he is?" At this time, ye Zhenglin''s voice trembled and looked at the elder who stood up and said.

    "Whoever defies the dignity of the clan must be punished." The elder was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao, and said slowly: "twenty years ago, your father also challenged the dignity of the clan in Lingyun peak. Today, you are the same as your father. Here Lingyun sect has challenged the dignity of zongmen."

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the elder with a trace of doubt. He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand.

    "Elder, I don''t know what the elder is saying." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and said calmly.

    "I am the punishment elder of Lingyun sect. I am in charge of the commandments of Lingyun sect. Whoever violates the sect must be punished." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of peace in his eyes and said slowly, "even if you are a real child!"

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng carefully. There was still a trace of thinking in his eyes. Then he suddenly looked up at Luo Feng and said, "are you my father''s master?"

    He remembered the elder in front of him. When he was in the East Village of his own city, there was still a picture of the elder in the room. Jiang Zhen also told him that it was his master and his master.

    "So what?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    "As I said, I am a disciple of Lingyun sect, and I am willing to be punished." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and calmly asked, "where did my father go?"

    Jiang Hao knew that his father was not dead, but went to the wasteland, but he did not know where the wasteland was.

    In the past life, he did not feel the affection of his family. In this life, his father is still alive. How can he not find him?

    "If you are willing to be punished, just like your father, you should be punished with ten lashes, regardless of life or death." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and could not see the slightest emotion on his face: "can you be convinced?"

    "I''m willing to punish you!" Jiang Hao was silent for a long time and nodded.

    Jiang Hao''s strength was incomparable. When was he punished, but now he is willing to.

    He knew that Luo Feng was protecting himself. Although he didn''t know who Lingyun Zong would attack him, he could feel it.

    "In that case, kneel down." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of Luo Feng, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to Luo Feng three times. Then he said slowly, "this is for my father. Before my father left, he told me that if he saw my master and knocked three times, he would go to the wasteland and live without regret."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very light, but the faces of the people around him changed. He looked at him with a trace of fear.

    Luo Feng''s body trembled slightly. He looked at Jiang Hao without saying a word. There was a long whip in his hand. He ran his spiritual power, which covered the whip and waved it down.

    Shua!

    The whip cut through the air, with a trace of unmatched power, directly fell on Jiang Hao.

    Bang!

    The long whip whipped on Jiang Hao''s body, but Jiang Hao didn''t run his spiritual power to resist it. On top of the whip, the rolling spirit power made Jiang Hao feel a pain in his heart, but he didn''t cry out.

    When ye Ling looked at the whip on Jiang Hao''s body, her heart couldn''t help but ache, and tears from the corners of her eyes sprang up.

    A whip down, Jiang Hao''s clothes broken, a trace of blood exuded, but Jiang Hao knelt on the ground, calmly looking at Luo Feng.

    Since he provoked zongmen, he was ready to be punished.

    Shua!

    The second whip pulled down again, still without any mercy, fell directly on Jiang Hao''s body.

    Whoa!

    Suddenly his clothes were broken, and Jiang Haochi was naked. His thin body seemed to be able to carry the whole sky.

    "Jiang Hao, disciple of the outer court, you should be aware of your guilt for provoking the dignity of the clan?" Luo Feng''s tone is very strict, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no trace of emotion.

    "If I do it again, I can''t go to the summit, I will still do it." Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Luo Feng. He said solemnly, "in my eyes, there is no right or wrong, only value is not worth doing."

    Ye Zhenglin looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes and Luo Feng''s eyes.

    When did someone say the same thing in this place.

    "Hao''er, why are you as stubborn as your father?" Luo Feng thought in his heart, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t admit his mistake, the punishment can''t stop.

    "Dad, clearly we forgot to give Jiang Hao a token. Why should we punish Jiang Hao? Why don''t we let him come At this time, Ye Ling looks at Ye Zhenglin, and his eyes are full of tears.

    "He provoked zongmen. Even if it was your grandfather, he couldn''t be comprehensive." Ye Zhenglin''s face is bitter, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes is also very sorry.

    Fang Jia on one side looked at Ye Ling''s eyes, and suddenly her heart was filled with jealousy, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were also grim.

    Bang!

    When the third whip was pulled down again, Jiang Hao''s back was suddenly bruised, a trace of blood oozed out, and his cheek was even paler.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Three whip down, Jiang Hao''s face also appeared a trace of pain, and Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his heart was shocked, tears can''t help falling down.

    "Grandfather, Jiang Hao didn''t mean to. Can you stop beating him?" Ye Ling looks at Ye Chongshan with a trace of pleading.

    If it was not for her, Jiang Hao would not be punished. All this was because of herself, so she wanted to plead for Jiang Hao.

    "Ling Er, Zong men is not my own has the final say." Ye Chongshan sighed, looked at Ye Ling, and said softly.

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Chongshan in silence. She did not speak any more. She took a step forward and looked at Luo Feng and said, "Ye Ling, disciple of Lingyun sect, is willing to be punished on behalf of Jiang Hao. Please allow me."

    Luo Feng looked at Ye Ling in a strange way, and then said calmly, "there is no substitute punishment in zongmen."

    Luo Feng finished and looked at Jiang Hao again. His eyes were sharp and his voice was indifferent. He said, "you know what''s wrong with Jiang Hao, a foreign disciple?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said haughtily, "if I do it again, I will still do so, so I am right!"

    When Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was silent and could not see a trace of emotion in his eyes. He said in a sharp voice: "Jiang Hao, a disciple of the outer courtyard, ignores the dignity of the clan and challenges the clan to show the punishment of whipping."

    Bang!

    After the fourth whip fell, Jiang Hao felt a shiver all over his body. Then, the fifth whip fell again, which was more powerful than the fourth whip.

    Jiang Haoqiang endured, and the whip followed by a whip, which seemed to be extremely powerful, but fell on Jiang Hao, far less than the first few.

    At the end of the ten strokes, Jiang Hao was pale. Although he didn''t hurt his bones, he couldn''t stand the pain.

    "The punishment is over. Do you have any complaints?" Luo Feng looks at a group of elders, in the eye with bursts of insipid.

    Twenty years ago, he asked such a question, and twenty years later, he asked again.

    The difference is that 20 years ago, the man named Jiang Zhen was his disciple, and the person after 20 years was Jiang Hao, his grandson.

    No one spoke, and no one was willing to speak. Luo Feng did a good job to make them unable to speak.

    "What can you call the ten whip, elder Jiang Hao? He should be damned for his sin Fang Jia was on the side, her face was full of strong killing intention!

    Luo Feng took a look at Fang Jia and ignored him. Instead, he said to Ye Chongshan: "vice Lord, what do you think?"

    Ye Chongshan was silent. He looked at Ye Ling, then looked at Jiang Hao, whose skin was raw and raw. He said in a slow voice, "he is still a disciple of Lingyun sect."

    Just a word, but with a hint of warning, Jiang Hao is a disciple of Lingyun sect, he is not the enemy, so he should not die of sin.

    "So I took him away." Luo Feng holds Jiang Hao and looks at the people calmly.

    "He is not your disciple. How can you stay in lingyunfeng?" Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao being taken away by Luo Feng and immediately asks in anger.

    Luo Feng''s pace stopped, and a trace of indifference appeared in his eyebrows. He turned around and looked at Fang Jia and said, "what do you think I should do?"

    "Drive him down from the peak. Don''t get close to Lingyun peak for half a step, or you will be killed!" Fang Jia looks at Luo Feng with a proud face.

    "So, are you an elder or am I an elder?" Luo Feng''s face is cold, looking at Fang Jia''s eyes are also very cold, tone with a trace of anger temperament asked.

    Fang Jia heard Luo Feng''s question, a trace of cold sweat oozed on his forehead, and looked at Luo Feng with a trace of fear.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Luo Feng''s long whip waved directly to Fangjia. With the piercing sound of breaking the air and carrying a thousand jin of Juli, Luo Feng directly fell on Fang Jia''s body.

    All of a sudden, Fang Jia''s clothes broke open, and the giant force on the whip made him skin and flesh burn.

    Fang jianeng avoided this whip, but he did not dare to avoid it. After that, there might be five or even ten lashes, so he had to fight hard.

    Luo Feng glanced at the elders around him, and then looked at Fang Jia, with a calm face and a light way: "ignore the zongmen elder. This whip is to let you have a long memory."

    Luo Feng''s reason is very good. No one can find any fault. However, he still looks at Fang Jia coldly and says: "it''s not under the elder''s door in the peak, and he doesn''t enter the peak stage. So, Fang Jia, the disciple of the outer courtyard, who is the elder in the peak

    Facing Luo Feng''s question again, Fang Jia doesn''t know how to answer it.

    He didn''t worship any elder of Lingtai peak. The reason why he could come to Lingtai peak is very simple. He is Ye Ling''s cousin and has an engagement with Ye Ling. Therefore, he has a special identity and can naturally enter Lingtai peak.

    However, Fang Jia was still a disciple of Lingtai peak. If he followed the rules, Fang Jia had already broken the sect discipline.

    "Since you are not under any sect elder, you are not going down the mountain yet?" Luo Feng looked at Fang Jia and his voice couldn''t help increasing.

    "Jiang Hao is not a disciple in the peak. How can he stay here?" Fang Jiadun roared a little discontented.

    "Jiang Hao is a disciple in the peak, and he is also the elder of Luofeng." At this time, ye Zhenglin said.Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would be under the elder of Lingyun peak.

    When ye Ling heard Ye Zhenglin''s words, his face also showed a trace of joy. Jiang Hao was under the elder''s door in the peak, so he might see him every day.

    "How can he be a member of elder Luofeng? Elder Luofeng has only received one direct disciple in the past 20 years. How can this rubbish be the disciple of elder Luofeng?" Fang Jia''s face twisted, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with thick unwilling.

    "Jia''er, go down. Don''t come back to Lingyun peak in the future. We must abide by the rules of the clan." Ye Chongshan looks at Fang Jia and says faintly.

    He was the vice leader of Lingyun sect. His words naturally had great prestige. Fang Jia also put away his twisted and ferocious color, saluted Ye Chongshan and turned away.

    Fang Jia did not hesitate, because he knew that if he continued to stay in lingyunfeng, even ye Chongshan could not keep him.

    "Let''s go." Luo Feng takes Jiang Hao and walks directly to his residence. Feng Yaoyao follows Jiang Hao and Luo Feng without saying a word.

    Under the eyes of all the elders, Luo Feng takes Jiang Hao away. Ye Zhenglin and ye Chongshan look at each other, and then let these elders leave. Looking at Luo Feng''s residence, there is a trace of dignity.

    "Grandfather, how could Jiang Hao be a disciple of elder Luofeng? The elder Luofeng is a famous cold faced evil spirit in the peak, and also has a great reputation in the cultivation world Ye Ling looks at Ye Chongshan with some doubts.

    "He has always been a member of elder Luofeng, but he has not yet reached the inner courtyard, so naturally he does not know. Even if there is no today''s affairs, when he enters the inner courtyard, he will know all this." Ye Zhenglin looks at Ye Ling and smiles.

    "Why is that?" Ye Ling is more curious.

    She did not understand why Jiang Hao suddenly became a disciple of Luofeng elder.

    "Jiang Hao''s father is called Jiang Zhen." After a long silence, ye Chongshan looked at Ye Ling and said.

    Jiang Zhen is almost a legend of the Lingyun sect. When he was only 20 years old, he became the first disciple of the inner court of the Lingyun sect, and he was also a master to punish the elder Luo Feng. However, he did not know why he finally retired and was called a waste by many inner court disciples of Lingyun sect.

    "Therefore, many people have forgotten Jiang Zhen and his glorious time." Ye Ling looks at Ye Chongshan and asks.

    "Yes, too many people have forgotten him, even many elders have forgotten Jiang Zhen." There is a trace of bitterness in Ye Chongshan''s eyes, which seems to be dissatisfied with Jiang Zhen''s experience.

    Ye Ling blinked and did not say anything, but returned to the room.

    What did she think of, the young man who had defeated Luo Feng on the Lingyun peak.

    That year, she was only five years old!

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    "From now on, you will live here." Luo Feng took a look at Jiang Hao, then took out a white porcelain vase and handed it to him slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and did not refuse.

    After Luo Feng finished, he did not pay attention to Jiang Hao, but went out, leaving only Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao.

    "Yao Yao, help me with the medicine." Jiang Hao handed the white porcelain vase to Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao ordered a little, went to Jiang Hao''s side, and then picked up the porcelain bottle, gently for Jiang Hao medicine.

    She looked at these penetrating wounds on Jiang Hao, and tears fell unconsciously.

    I don''t know how painful it is.

    After Feng Yaoyao put the medicine on Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao began to practice cross knee.

    Today, he consumes a lot to solve the congenital cold disease for Ye Ling, so his practice is the most effective for him.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, who is beginning to practice. She also leaves the room gently and stands at the door, guarding the gate for Jiang Hao.

    "Is he practicing now?" At this time, Luo Feng didn''t know where he came from and looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and nods coldly.

    Just now, she took the medicine for Jiang Hao and saw the penetrating wound with her own eyes.

    Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao who is not good to himself. He doesn''t need to say anything. He just calmly says, "when he wakes up, let him come to me."

    "Why?" Feng Yaoyao glanced at Luo Feng and asked.

    She was afraid that Luo Feng would do harm to Jiang Hao. Naturally, she still had to ask.

    "Because he has a lot of things I need to solve for him." Luo Feng finished and turned away.

    Luo Feng believes that Jiang Hao will come to him because he knows a lot of things.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng who is leaving, but she doesn''t think much.

    Slowly, night has come, Jiang Hao has never been out of the room, and Feng Yaoyao has been standing in place, quietly guarding.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t come out, she would stay here until Jiang Hao came out. She is Jiang Hao''s maid, which is also her duty.

    In the house, Jiang Hao recovered the spiritual power he had consumed in his body. Even the wound on his back was moistened by these spiritual powers, and gradually formed blood chains.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The wound of the whip looks very fierce, but it doesn''t hurt the foundation. It''s just that the wound is very bluffing.

    Slowly, the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body has been restored. Jiang Hao takes a deep breath, and then opens his eyes, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    The peak at the beginning of foundation construction!

    Lingyunfeng''s heaven and earth spirit power is much stronger than that of the outside world. It''s normal for Jiang Hao to make a breakthrough. Moreover, for Jiang Hao, who has two generations of experience, there will be no bottleneck at all.

    Jiang Hao spent the whole night in practice. The next day, just before dawn, Jiang Hao finished his practice.

    Creak!

    Jiang Hao pushes open the door, while Feng Yaoyao is guarding himself at the door. However, as soon as he opens the door, Feng Yaoyao runs up in a hurry and looks at Jiang Hao with a worried face: "young master, are you awake?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Feng Yaoyao. After silence for a while, he said, "yesterday you were here all the time?"

    Feng Yaoyao nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I''m afraid the young master will wake up and have something to do, so I''ve been guarding here."

    "You don''t have to do this in the future. Lingtai peak has a strong aura of heaven and earth, which is very helpful for your cultivation." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said in silence: "your talent is very good. If you practice hard, you will naturally have the hope of becoming a great power. If you don''t practice hard, no matter how good your talent will be wasted."

    "I will. I won''t let the young master down." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao with a firm face, then sank for a moment and then said, "young master, I seem to have developed a spiritual sea."

    Jiang Hao is stunned and grabs Feng Yaoyao''s small hand, and a trace of spiritual power enters Feng Yaoyao''s body.

    Lingli entered Feng Yaoyao''s body and was developing a fist like sea of spirits in her Dantian.

    Although the sea of spirits is small, it is colorful and full of sacred breath.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Feng Yaoyao had opened up the spirit sea in two days and became a monk in the early stage of his life.

    Jiang Hao was known as the most extraordinary genius in his previous life. It took ten days to open up the spiritual sea. However, Feng Yaoyao only took two days to open up the spiritual sea. What a demon.

    "How did you develop the spirit sea?" Jiang Hao is silent for a moment, looking at Feng Yaoyao and asking.

    "I don''t know. I just practiced according to the skill you gave me, and then I developed it." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and was silent for a while. Then he said slowly, "don''t tell anyone. It only took you two days to open up Linghai."

    Jiang Hao''s expression is very dignified, looking at Feng Yaoyao''s eyes also with a trace of seriousness. If it is spread to the outside world, it will certainly cause a storm.

    The world of cultivation is a cruel world. The strong are respected. Now, Feng Yaoyao has shown her talent to step into the top. If she is passed on, it will be difficult for her to gain a foothold in the cultivation world.

    "Young master, elder Luofeng wakes you up and goes to him." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Although she was very dissatisfied with Luo Feng, she still knew that Luo Feng was the master of Jiang Hao''s father, and naturally he would not have any evil feelings towards him.

    "Let''s go. I have something to do with him." Jiang Hao nodded and said to Feng Yaoyao.

    One after the other, the two headed for the front yard.

    Soon, they came to the front yard. Luo Feng was standing in the courtyard, looking up at the sky with a trace of loss in his eyes.

    "Shigong!" Jiang Hao went to the courtyard, saluted Luo Feng and called respectfully.

    Luo Feng took a deep breath and hid the loss in his eyes. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "Hao''er, have you received any news from your father these years?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and there was a trace of missing in his eyes. He remembered when he was a little boy, his huge body seemed to be able to hold up the whole sky.

    Thinking of this, a trace of obsession in his heart suddenly rose, and Jiang Hao''s face changed. It seemed that he had found something incredible.

    This silk obsession is left by Jiang Hao''s predecessor. He is eager to see Jiang Zhen again and his father who once held up the whole piece again!

    "Don''t worry, your father is my father. Even if you go all over the mountains and rivers, I will find him." Jiang Hao said to the obsession in his heart.

    Perhaps it was hearing Jiang Hao''s assurance that the obsession slowly disappeared.

    "He hasn''t come back for twelve years?" Luo Feng was silent for a moment and asked again.

    Jiang Hao''s face flashed bitterness and did not speak.

    Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, also silent down, after a long time, he looked at Jiang Hao and said: "want to hear your father''s story?"

    Jiang Hao nodded. He seldom heard about Jiang Zhen. Even if he occasionally heard it, it was only a few words. It was impossible to know anything. But Luo Feng is different. He is Jiang Zhen''s master. Naturally, what he knows is not comparable to others.

    "Your father is a genius. He has been in Lingyun sect for half a month. He has developed a spiritual sea and become a spiritual monk." Luo Feng''s eyes some recollection, seems to have returned to that time."There are few people who open up the spirit sea in half a month, so your father''s talent naturally gets the attention of the clan. He didn''t disappoint. He only took two months to enter the outer courtyard. However, when he entered the outer courtyard, he also killed three demon cultivation disciples to let more people remember his name."

    Jiang Hao was shocked and remembered that when he was in the commandment hall, Ouyang Jie could not help but understand his shocked appearance.

    His father killed three magic practitioners when he was promoted to the outer courtyard, but he killed two disciples who took the crazy magic pill when he was promoted to the outer courtyard.

    "It took your father just a year to enter the inner courtyard, worship under my door and become my direct disciple." Speaking of this, Luo Feng''s face covered with a smile.

    "In the inner court test, your father tried his best to become the first person in the inner court. After that, he tried hard to practice and occupied the first place in the inner court."

    Jiang Hao heard Luo Feng''s words, his face also showed a trace of surprise, others said that his father was just an ordinary inner court disciple, but in Luo Feng''s mouth, his father was a peerless genius, and he was also the first strong man in the inner court!

    "After that, your father proposed that he wanted to go out for training. At that time, I didn''t object. After all, his strength and the reputation of lingyunzong were enough to frighten many forces in the cultivation world."

    Jiang Hao felt Luo Feng''s voice tremble, and there was a trace of regret in the shaking.

    He regretted that he should not have agreed to let Jiang Zhen experience!

    "Your father went out to practice for four years. He seldom came back except when I came back on my birthday. He used four years to break out the title of Jiang Yanluo."

    Luo Feng''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, his disciple wandering outside, also did not forget the master.

    "But all of a sudden, one day, your father went back to lingyunzong in confusion, and there was a woman with him, that is your mother Ouyang Yanran!"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed. It was the first time he heard his mother''s name.

    "When your father came back with your mother, your mother was already three months pregnant, but after your father came back, he kept silent and seemed to be waiting for something."

    "On the second day of July, the day you were born, lingyunzong welcomed several uninvited guests. They swept lingyunzong with strong power and wanted to take away your mother. I tried to stop it. Three moves failed. If your mother had not been forced to die in the end, your father and I would have died at that time."

    Luo Feng''s face is bitter and astringent. He is angry. He is unwilling, but he has no choice!

    "And in the end?" Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng in doubt and asked.

    "In the end, your father was depressed all day and his strength continued to decline. Finally, he fell out of the rookie list of disciples in the inner courtyard." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, calmly said: "you and he want to, because it is too similar, you are easy to make the same mistake."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while. He raised his head and asked solemnly, "where is the wasteland?"

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Luo Feng is silent, with bursts of bitterness in his eyes.

    Wasteland?

    "When you surpass me, I will tell you the position of the wasteland." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence for a moment: "so is your father, and so are you."

    The wasteland is so mysterious that few people who have been there come out, so he asked Jiang Hao so.

    "What strength are you?" Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng, took a deep breath and asked.

    "Mid purple mansion!" Luo Feng also did not conceal the slightest bit, said calmly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, his eyes with a trace of firmness.

    Now that he knew Luo Feng''s strength, Jiang Hao also had some knowledge of the wasteland. He could defeat a monk in the middle of Zifu''s realm in three ways. At the very least, he was Zifu dayuanman or even Yuanying old monster.

    "After that, you will practice on the Lingyun peak. After three months, you will go to the outer gate Dabi. Don''t insult your father''s reputation." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then he handed Luo Feng the regret knife technique and the rattan barb and said, "these two martial arts skills, please give them back to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for me."

    Luo Feng nodded and put away Jiang Hao''s martial arts skills directly. He said in silence: "when you enter the inner courtyard disciple, I will let you choose a magic power that you are satisfied with."

    Jiang Hao just laughed and said nothing.

    Does he lack magic?

    Of course he is!

    After leaving the front yard, Jiang Hao took Feng Yaoyao to the backyard, but just as they stepped out of the front yard, they saw a girl walking slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, are you ok?" The girl came over and directly held Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl, and somehow he became a little silly. He shook his head and said, "let Miss Ye worry. I''m fine."

    This young man is Ye Ling from Ye''s family.

    What happened yesterday, ye Zhenglin said to her, there is no hidden, there is no false.

    After hearing this, Ye Ling was silent for a long time, and her heart trembled for Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    She once suffered from congenital cold disease, although all people dote on her, but they have always been the pet of their elders.

    When ye Ling was a child, she had fantasized that her husband must be a peerless strong man. Unfortunately, when she grew up slowly, she realized that her husband was doomed to change at all.

    However, with Jiang Hao''s appearance, she seems to see a little strange.

    This seems to be a bit silly. For his own sake, he did not hesitate to challenge lingyunfeng of zongmen. He did everything to make Ye Ling''s heart tremble.

    "Thank you, Miss ye, for worrying. I''m only coarse skinned and thick skinned. Now I''m fine." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Even though he had been a man for two generations, even though he had been in the eight wastelands in his previous life, he was so stupid when he saw Ye Ling.

    This seems to be an instinct. Even Jiang Hao doesn''t know why.

    Pooh!

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Ye Ling chuckles and laughs. His face, which is already beautiful and flawless, can be said to be overwhelming under this smile.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s charming smile. He was stunned.

    He has not never seen beautiful women. He has even seen too many beautiful women, such as enchanting and charming witches, enchanting fairy princesses and pure fairies. Unfortunately, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, they are not as good as Ye Ling''s smile.

    "Jiang Hao, will you always live here?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with some expectation.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Ling and said slowly, "I don''t know. Maybe it will stay for a long time."

    He will stay for a long time. After all, Luo Feng has told him about Jiang Zhen. Therefore, Luo Feng is afraid that Jiang haozhen will go to the wasteland to look for Jiang Zhen. Naturally, Jiang Hao will stay in lingyunfeng.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling''s face was even more joyful. The longer he stayed in lingyunfeng, the closer their relationship naturally became.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Courtyard!

    Commandment hall!

    At this time, there were several bodies in the hall of the commandment hall. These bodies were all dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Lingyun sect, and their death was very tragic.

    Ouyang Jie stood in front of the bodies. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man in a black robe. He looked at the bodies with no cover up in his eyes.

    "Brother, I will find out the murderer for you, then torture him to death and avenge you with my own hands." The voice of the middle-aged in the black robe was full of strong killing intention.

    "Liang Yan is a rookie in the outer courtyard. There are very few people who can kill him in the outer courtyard. Moreover, it is impossible for Liang Yan to be killed without any resistance." Ouyang Jie looked at the middle-aged black robe and said in silence: "Liang Teng, you are the inner court disciple, so you should also pay attention to the situation in the inner courtyard."

    The middle-aged man in black nodded. He took a look at the bodies and turned away.

    When Ouyang Jie saw Liang Teng leave, he was relieved. He didn''t expect that Liang Yan would be Liang Teng''s younger brother. Liang Teng is 35 years old, ranking the No.26 rookie list in the inner court, and he is also a famous strong man in the inner court.

    "Who killed Liang Yan? Liang Yan is a well-known strong practitioner in the outer courtyard. What kind of strength does it take to kill Liang Yan with such a powerful method? At least no one in the outer court can do it. " Ouyang Jie thought to himself and excluded them one by one.

    He thought for a long time and guessed many people, but it seems that no one wanted to kill Liang Yan without any movement.

    "Elder Ouyang, I''d like to meet Fang Jia, a disciple of the outer courtyard." At this time, there was a dull sound of seeing you outside.

    As soon as Ouyang Jie heard the man, he showed a little smile on his face, and then went to the door to meet Fang Jia.

    In Ouyang Jie''s eyes, Fang Jia is not only a disciple of lingyunzong, but also an uncle of lingyunzong in the future. Besides, there is a Fang family standing behind Fang Jia!

    "Elder Ouyang, what''s going on?" Fang Jia just entered the hall and looked at the corpses in the hall. She frowned and asked.

    "I don''t know who killed Liang Yan in the back mountain, and the method is extremely fierce. It''s not like the work of our Lingyun sect''s disciples." Ouyang Jie replied bitterly.

    Fang Jia went to several corpses. He squatted down and looked at their wounds. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    "They were all killed by the knife, and they were all killed with one knife." Fang Jia pointed to the bodies of several people in Liang Yan, and then pointed to several attendants, and continued: "these people were attacked and killed by fierce animals."

    Ouyang Jie nodded. Naturally, he knew the cause of their death. But who did it?

    In the outer courtyard of lingyunzong, who can quietly let Liang Yan be killed without any resistance?

    Ouyang Jie couldn''t think of it or find it.

    "There are many disciples who use swords in the outer courtyard, but there are only three disciples of younger brother Qiang guoliangyan." Fang Jia looked at Ouyang Jie and said calmly, "they are mozak in the second place, Nie Kuang in the fifth place, and Hu Buyu in the eighthLiang Yangjie shakes his head and says, "Liang Yanjie can''t do anything more than shake his head."

    After a pause, Ouyang Jie said: "even the strongest Mozart can''t do it."

    "Oh, so it''s likely to be a disciple of the inner court?" Fang Jia looked at Ouyang Jie and asked.

    Ouyang Jie shook his head and said bitterly, "I don''t know, but both mozak and Hu Buyu are in the gym, and Nie Kuang has been staying in the discipline hall."

    "Does elder Ouyang know about Jiang Hao?" Fang Jia suddenly looked at Ouyang Jie and asked.

    "Jiang Hao, a new disciple of waiyuan? How do you know him? " Ouyang Jie looks at Fang Jia with some doubts.

    In Ouyang Jie''s eyes, Jiang Hao is not bad, but he can''t be ranked in the courtyard. If it wasn''t for his father''s name, he would never have remembered him.

    "He''s not simple. Even I can''t beat him." Fang Jia suddenly looked at Ouyang Jie and said calmly, "besides, he is also an expert at using knives."

    Fang Jia''s words sounded like thunder, and Ouyang Jie''s face was also with a faint shock.

    Ouyang Jie is very aware of Fang Jia''s strength. He is the first rookie on the Wai yuan rookie list and a genius of lingyunzong. Now he says that Jiang Hao''s strength is almost the same as that of him.

    "It''s impossible. Jiang Hao is just a new disciple of the outer courtyard. His realm is only in the early stage of foundation construction. How can he be so strong?" Ouyang Jie shook his head and looked at Fang Jia.

    Fang Jia did not say anything, but calmly looked at Ouyang Jie and said: "yesterday morning, Jiang Hao cut a knife under the Lingyun peak, which directly shocked the elders of Lingyun peak."

    "How do you know?" Ouyang Jie took a deep breath and asked.

    "I was at lingyunfeng at that time." Fang Jia looked bland, then looked at Ouyang Jie and said, "I''m looking for younger martial brother Nie Kuang today. I don''t know whether younger martial brother Nie Kuang can be here?"

    "Crazy son is out, not in the commandment hall." Ouyang Jie shook his head and replied.

    Fang Jia also turned away, but when he turned around, there was a smile in his eyes.

    Since he could not go to lingyunfeng, he took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Jiang Hao.

    Ouyang Jie stood in his place. He was silent for a moment, then left the discipline hall directly.

    He wants to go to the place where Jiang Hao lives. If he is the one who killed Jiang Hao, there will be some traces left.

    When Ouyang Jie comes to Jiang Hao''s residence, the room is very clean and tidy without any clutter. Ouyang Jie glances at the room, but finds no trace.

    Not even a bloody dress.

    "Certainly not by Jiang Hao. How could he possibly kill Liang Yan?" Ouyang Jie shakes his head and exits Jiang Hao''s room.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Lingyunfeng!

    Jiang Hao takes Feng Yaoyao back to his residence, but behind them, Ye Ling also follows.

    Jiang Hao did not refuse, and Feng Yaoyao naturally would not say anything.

    "Jiang Hao, do you live here?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, turns a circle and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "Yao Yao, you go to practice."

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and Ye Ling suspiciously, but still nods and goes inside.

    But she looked back and looked at them again and again.

    After Feng Yaoyao left, only Ye Ling and Jiang Hao were left in the yard. Jiang Hao was plain, while Ye Ling was flushed and bowed his head. He did not dare to look directly at Jiang Hao.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Ye Ling, and said in silence: "Miss ye, today I want to tell you something."

    When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, he still had a trace of indifference in his eyes. He said in silence: "what do you want to say? I heard it. "

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and took a deep breath: "do you know about love robbery?"

    Ye Ling nodded, she can see this similar introduction in some books, but not everyone will meet their own love robberies.

    Love, life and death are changeable.

    "Miss ye, you are my love robber." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and was serious.

    Ye Ling is stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of consternation.

    "I am your love robber?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first, but I obviously felt the palpitation in my heart just now." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling with a trace of perplexity in his eyes.

    Ye Ling was silent, and her face still had a trace of plainness.

    "So, Jiang Hao, will you protect me?" Suddenly, Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    She smiles like a flower, and her face also has a trace of silence.

    According to the book, if there is a love robbery, two people will surely die. Otherwise, love robbery will not be love robbery at all.

    Jiang Hao saved her, so Ye Ling didn''t want Jiang Hao to die. Since she didn''t want Jiang Hao to die, she had to choose her own death."No one can hurt you, you are my love robbery, so no one can hurt you." Jiang Hao''s voice is very firm, looking at Ye Ling''s slow voice. бв

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Ye Ling laughed. She was very happy. No matter how she ended up, she didn''t regret and didn''t care.

    "Jiang Hao, if one day you and I must die, who would you choose to die?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and is silent for a moment and asks.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at the serious Ye Ling. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "neither of us will die. Even if you are my love robber, I have full confidence to cut it off."

    Jiang Hao said to cut off the love robbery, he did not have done, in the previous life, he also had a period of love robbery, but was cut off by him.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, who is full of confidence. She can''t help being a bit crazy. However, when she hears that Jiang Hao is going to cut off the love robbery, her heart trembles slightly.

    "Well, I believe you." Ye Ling nodded and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also looked at Ye Ling. They talked for a long time and talked about many interesting things.

    Day slowly dark down, a day passed quickly, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with some embarrassment, got up to say goodbye to leave.

    Jiang haomu sent Ye Ling away. He also showed a smile on his face and a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Young master, she has gone." After Jiang Hao''s death, Feng Yaoyao did not know when she had already come over, and said something delicious.

    Jiang Hao smiles, then turns to look at Feng Yaoyao, does not explain what.

    The less people know about love robbery, the better. Although Feng Yaoyao will be his closest friend in the future, I don''t want to tell Feng Yaoyao about it.

    "Yao Yao, I went back to my room to practice." Jiang Hao said to Feng Yaoyao and turned back to his room.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and did not stop him. Instead, he looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s room, thinking in his eyes.

    Nothing happened all night.

    Jiang Hao woke up in practice, and it was already bright.

    He opened the door. Feng Yaoyao, who was still practicing in the yard, came up to meet him. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "young master, I made some porridge for you. I''ll bring you some porridge."

    "Good." Jiang Hao nodded. He didn''t eat for almost a day yesterday. Naturally, he was a little hungry.

    Feng Yaoyao sees Jiang Hao nodding and happily goes to give Jiang Haosheng porridge.

    However, just as Feng Yaoyao left, Ye Ling also came to Jiang Hao with a bamboo basket.

    "Jiang Hao, did you eat it?" Ye Ling comes in and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at Ye Ling and said, "Yao Yao is going to give me porridge."

    "Just in time, I brought you some white steamed buns." Ye Ling took out a steamed bun from the bamboo basket and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Feng Yaoyao filled a good porridge and carefully carried it to Jiang haoyao. However, just when he and she were still some distance away from Jiang Hao, he saw Ye Ling, who was taking out the white steamed bun.

    With white steamed buns, will the young master still drink porridge?

    Feng Yaoyao couldn''t help but think of it. There was a mist in her eyes.

    "Yao Yao, bring the porridge." Jiang Hao looked up and looked at Feng Yaoyao who was not far away. He said with a smile.

    "If you have white steamed bun, will you still drink porridge?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Porridge with steamed buns, isn''t it better?" Jiang Hao stood up with a smile, went to Feng Yaoyao, took the porridge, a mouthful of white steamed bun, a mouthful of porridge to drink.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao can''t help laughing at Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to disappoint them. One was his own maid, and he needed to get along for a long time in the future. The other was his own love robbery, with some vague feelings.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know how many disciples in the outer courtyard have died?" After Jiang Hao finished eating, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless. He looked at Ye Ling and said, "I don''t know."

    "The day before yesterday, the body of Liang Yan, a disciple of the No.13 rookie list in the outer courtyard, was found in the back mountain. At the same time, all his followers got up in the back mountain. However, many people have their own suspicious objects, and some even look at you." Ye Ling continued.

    Jiang Hao did not move at all, but calmly nodded.

    When Feng Yaoyao heard Ye Ling''s words, she looked at Jiang Hao anxiously. However, when she saw Jiang Hao with a calm face, her heart could not help calming down.

    Feng Yaoyao can clearly remember that Jiang Hao had dried up blood the day before yesterday.

    "You don''t want to know why?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    "Why should I know? Does this affect me? " Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling curiously and asked.

    Ye Ling''s look at Jiang Hao also changed a little bit. Others were busy proving that they didn''t do it themselves, but Jiang Hao ignored it.

    "Miss ye, has the murderer been found out?" Feng Yaoyao asked again.

    "It''s not so fast, but zongmen has already looked at the inner courtyard." Ye Ling smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao and Jiang haodao.

    Jiang Hao nodded calmly, and Feng Yaoyao was relieved. Ye Ling stayed with Jiang Hao for a while and then rescued him.

    After Ye Ling left, Jiang Hao began to practice sabre.It''s been several days since I got my knife skill. I''m familiar with it.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, who is preparing to practice sabre. She doesn''t ask. Although she has a vague feeling, Jiang Hao killed Liang Yan.

    However, Jiang Hao did not explain, Feng Yaoyao would not like to ask, what she wanted to do was to accompany her.

    There are only three movements in this technique. However, it is very difficult to achieve great success.

    Draw the knife!

    Knife out!

    Shut up!

    The simple three moves, however, need to be practiced to the extreme in order to give full play to the power of regret knife technique. Of course, regret knife skill is enough to let people cross the level to fight.

    Shua!

    All of a sudden, a knife light fell, with a trace of powerful momentum.

    However, he felt something wrong!

    Jiang Hao shook his head, with a trace of doubt between his eyebrows.

    He could feel that the power of the knife was enough, but there was something missing.

    However, he did not understand what was missing.

    Jiang Hao stood in place, thinking about the knife, but the color in his eyes was more intense.

    He clearly felt that the power of the sword was enough, but he felt that there was something missing.

    "This move is powerful, but it lacks the essence, the essence of your understanding of the sword." At this time, Luo Feng walked slowly and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, his eyes twinkled with fine light.

    "The essence of Dao? How do you feel about the sword Jiang Hao sat in his place with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    In his previous life, he lived in the eight wastelands, and no one ever said to him that you need to understand weapons.

    "Yes, if I am not mistaken, the knife in your hand is a spirit tool, and each spirit tool has its own spirit. Therefore, you need to understand its thoughts and know its mood." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence: "if one day you can combine with the weapons in your hands, your strength will certainly soar."

    Jiang Hao stood in his place, silent.

    He didn''t want to be integrated with weapons. He had seen many in his previous life.

    "Young master, your knife is really strong, but don''t forget that it''s not a simple knife." At this time, Feng Yaoyao said again.

    Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head with a trace of joy in his eyes.

    He got it!

    He came to a dead end, so he didn''t come out.

    Now, Feng Yaoyao''s words, let him instantly understand.

    The regret Sabre skill he practiced was not a simple one, but a combination of three moves. Moreover, he had to practice each Dao to the extreme, which was the real regret knife technique.

    "Shigong, we are both wrong." Jiang Hao looked up at Luo Feng with a smile in his eyes.

    He put his hand on the handle and pulled out the long knife. Then, another white light came down, and with great momentum, he directly pressed down. Finally, another white light flashed by, and Jiang Hao stood in the same place.

    Luo Feng''s eyes congealed, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of shock.

    He just saw an incredible scene in Jiang Hao''s body, the three flash white lights, he only felt a burst of sword meaning, it seems that there is nothing else.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, a crackling sound sounded, and a huge stone in front of the courtyard cracked instantly, while Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao with an incredible face.

    "How did you do it?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "This is regret knife technique. In addition to prestige, it also needs to control speed and power. The better you control it, the more powerful it will be." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and said with a smile.

    Originally, it seems very difficult to learn the skill of regret knife, but in Feng Yaoyao''s unintentional sentence, Jiang Hao walked out of the dead corner, and instantly knew the essence of regret knife technique.

    Regret knife is a very powerful move, but you can''t practice it even if it''s five years. But it''s much easier for you to practice it directly and coherently.

    "I''ll have a look at it if you cut it again." Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao, silent for a while, say slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Since he had already understood the essence of regret knife technique, he showed it easily.

    Draw the knife!

    Knife out!

    Shut up!

    Three white lights flashed by and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the huge stone that had already split up was broken again.

    Luo Feng was shocked, but Jiang Hao was calm.

    If the knife falls on a person within ten seconds, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.

    "You are good at cultivation. There are still two months to go for a small test outside the hospital. You will certainly shine in the future." Luo Feng smiles and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of expectation.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, just a light look at Luo Feng, full of confidence.

    Luo Feng stayed here for a while, gave Feng Yaoyao some advice, and then turned to leave.After Luo Feng left, Jiang Hao continued to practice, and Feng Yaoyao also began to practice. She had no magic formula or martial arts skills, so she could only improve her realm.

    Lingyunfeng''s aura of heaven and earth is very rich. Feng Yaoyao has a vague feeling that she has reached the state of medium-term flexibility.

    However, she did not intend to tell Jiang Hao that her current idea is to practice as quickly as possible to the foundation period, so as to help Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Time flies, Jiang Hao has been on Lingyun peak for two months unconsciously.

    In the past two months, his accomplishments have been greatly improved, and his skills of regret knife have also reached the extreme, and his strength has reached the middle stage of foundation construction.

    Of course, in the past two months, in addition to his strength, his relationship with Ye Ling has also improved rapidly.

    Two months of hard work, he paid a lot, but the harvest is not small.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the courtyard, his body as straight as a mountain peak, showing a trace of insurmountable momentum.

    "Hao''er, there is still half a month for the outside hospital test. When are you going to get off the peak?" At this time, Luo Feng came over, looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    In the past two months, he watched Jiang Hao''s progress, and naturally knew that Jiang Hao''s efforts and efforts were many times more than ordinary people did not know.

    "Tomorrow, I''ve been in lingyunfeng long enough." Jiang Hao is silent for a moment, looking at Luo Feng Road.

    He stayed in lingyunfeng for more than two months, during which he never set foot on lingyunfeng. Even in this courtyard, he seldom stepped out.

    "When you get to the yard, you need to pay attention to a few people. They will be your strongest opponent." Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Who are they?" Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at Luo Feng with some doubts.

    "Fang Jia, the first rookie in the outer court, mozak in the second, Wang Shiyan in the third, Nie Kuang in the fifth and Hu Buyu in the eighth." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "they have reached the goal of building a complete foundation, and it is only one step away from the valley period."

    Jiang Hao heard Luo Feng''s words, but he was not surprised. They were only one step away from the Bigu period. Their strength was not comparable to that of the ordinary foundation building period.

    Although Jiang Hao was powerful, he did not have a complete victory in the face of the Pigu monks. Fortunately, they were not in the Bigu period.

    The reason why the Pigu period was more powerful than the foundation period was that the monks could not eat any grains and grains, and completely absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.

    "If they haven''t reached the valley period, I still have a chance to win." Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but a little confident.

    In the same realm, Jiang Hao is confident that he can win all the people, which is his advantage.

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, but also from a Leng, he felt that strong self-confidence, there is a trace of comfort on his face.

    "If it''s not their opponent, you admit defeat, lose to them, you don''t lose face." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and solemnly warned.

    In the past two months, he also had a certain understanding of Jiang Hao''s character, but the more he understood, the more worried he was.

    Jiang Hao looked at the serious Luo Feng and nodded solemnly.

    So big lingyunzong, he has no relatives, no one to rely on. If we have to say that there is any dependence, it is only Luo Feng. He is Jiang Zhen''s master and Jiang Hao''s teacher!

    "Elder Luo Feng, Jiang Hao." At this time, Ye Ling came in from the outside and looked at Luo Feng standing in front of Jiang Hao. He was slightly stunned and then saluted respectfully.

    Lingyunzong is a place with strict discipline. Even if ye Ling is respected in Lingyun peak, he dare not ignore the etiquette.

    "Are you looking for Hao''er?" Luo Feng looks at Ye Ling and asks.

    Ye Ling nodded and didn''t cover it up. She came to Jiang Hao every day. In lingyunfeng, almost everyone knew it, so she didn''t hide it.

    "Well, he is going to go back to the hospital tomorrow to participate in a small test, and it''s time to say goodbye." Luo Feng looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    When ye Ling heard Luo Feng''s words, he was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of perplexity. The aura of Lingyun peak was many times stronger than that of the outside world.

    Moreover, in lingyunzong, all the disciples dreamed of climbing lingyunfeng to practice. Now, Jiang Hao is actually preparing to go back to the outer courtyard.

    "Isn''t it nice here? Why go back to the hospital? Is it for the so-called "little test outside the hospital?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    "There are still people waiting for me to go back out there." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said calmly.

    In the outer courtyard, he still has some grudges that have not been solved. Both Liu Feng and Liu Bin are disciples of the outer courtyard. Therefore, Jiang Hao naturally has to go back to the outer courtyard to solve these problems. Moreover, he and Zhu Ziyu''s affairs must always give an end.

    This time Ye Ling didn''t say anything more. She knew Jiang Hao''s past, so she would not persuade him to stay.

    "Young master, I also want to participate in the small test outside the hospital." Feng Yaoyao was in the back with a timid voice.

    "Yao Yao''s sister, we have to build the foundation period to participate in the small test." Ye Ling looked at Feng Yaoyao''s appearance, touched Feng Yaoyao''s soft hair and said with a smile.

    After two months together, the relationship between them is much better, so Feng Yaoyao is not as exclusive as Ye Ling at first.

    "But the day before yesterday, I had already broken through and reached the foundation period." Feng Yaoyao is a little anxious and looks at Jiang Hao.

    "What, you have reached the foundation period?" Jiang Hao did not speak, but ye Ling was surprised.

    She was very clear about how long Ye Ling had practiced. In just two months, she had reached the foundation stage. Even in Lingyun sect, she could not find another one.Two months ago, Feng Yaoyao was an ordinary villager in Xihe village and had never been exposed to practice. Now, in just two months, she has reached the foundation period.

    In the trial college, many students did not open up Linghai in two months, while Feng Yaoyao reached the foundation period that ordinary people can only reach in a few years in two months.

    "Yao Yao, I don''t know if you would like to practice under my door?" At this time, Luo Feng, who wakes up from shock, looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face flashed a glimmer of joy and looked back at Jiang Hao with a trace of expectation in her eyes.

    She is Jiang Hao''s maid, so she needs Jiang Hao''s consent. If Jiang Hao doesn''t want to, she will naturally refuse.

    "I told you before, you are not my maid, you should have your own choice." Jiang Hao felt Feng Yaoyao''s eyes and said plainly, but he could not see any expression.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao had a smile on her face. Although Jiang Hao did not regard her as a maid, she knew her identity very well.

    Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Luo Feng with a look of expectation: "elder Luofeng, do you know if I can worship uncle Jiang Zhen as a teacher?"

    Jiang Zhen is Jiang Hao''s father. If she worships Jiang Zhen as her teacher, she can stay with him all the time.

    When Luo Feng heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he burst into a smile and then said slowly, "I used to take the apprentice on behalf of zhener. If you want to take me as a teacher, I have to think about it."

    Feng Yaoyao laughed. She was very happy.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao, who was smiling. He would not interfere with Feng Yaoyao''s decision, because in Jiang Hao''s heart, Feng Yaoyao was not his maid, but his sister.

    "Since you want to, then you will be my disciple of Luo Feng and Jiang Zhen." Luo Feng looked at Feng Yaoyao and solemnly said, "you are very talented, so I allow you to take the outside court test in the name of Jiang Zhen''s Apprentice."

    Hearing Luo Feng''s words, Feng Yaoyao nodded heavily, and said firmly on her face, "disciple Feng Yaoyao will certainly not insult master''s prestige."

    Looking at Feng Yaoyao''s appearance, Luo Feng nodded heavily, then took out a long whip and said slowly, "this is the colorful boa constrictor whip. It''s a magic tool long whip made by your master who killed a scholar level five grade fierce beast Qicai boa snake when he went out for training, and took out its bones to refine it."

    Feng Yaoyao''s heart is also a little shocked, she can know the strength of a scholar level five grade fierce beast, which is equivalent to the strength of the big round man in the period of Bigu.

    "Since you come under my door, this long whip will be your worship ceremony." Luo Feng handed the whip to Feng Yaoyao. His expression became extremely solemn and his tone was very severe. "If one day you betray lingyunzong and do something harmful to the clan, even if you set foot on the whole continent, I will clean the door for zhener."

    Feng Yaoyao knelt on the ground, took the whip, kowtowed three times to Luo Feng and said, "my grandson, Feng Yaoyao, remember the teachings of my teacher."

    "Good! Good! Good Luo Feng said three good words, looking at Feng Yaoyao a burst of satisfaction.

    Ye Ling stands aside and is also happy for Feng Yaoyao. She has few friends in lingyunfeng, and Feng Yaoyao is one of the few.

    "Yao Yao, you are also a disciple of lingyunfeng elder. In this way, you can come back at any time when you go to the outer courtyard." Ye Ling took Feng Yaoyao''s hand and said with a smile.

    Feng Yaoyao did not say anything, she just a faint smile.

    Even if she was worshipped by the elder of Lingyun peak, in her heart, she was still Jiang Hao''s maid.

    "Yao Yao, you will no longer be my maid. You are my father''s direct disciple and my younger martial sister." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao in a flat tone, but with a trace of no refusal.

    "But the young master..." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and was bewildered.

    Feng Yaoyao stayed by Jiang Hao''s side, initially just to repay her kindness, but after a slow contact, she was unconsciously attracted by Jiang Hao.

    "It''s nothing. You are my father''s disciple now, so you can only be my younger martial sister." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with a serious look.

    Feng Yaoyao stood in the same place, a little confused, looking at Luo Feng for help.

    "You are zhen''er''s apprentice, and Jiang Hao is zhen''er''s child, so naturally you are brothers and sisters." Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao and smiles.

    Luo Feng knows Feng Yaoyao''s mind. She has no ideal. She just wants to stay by Jiang Hao''s side. She shows her amazing talent. Naturally, he is willing to give Feng Yaoyao this opportunity.

    Two months to build the foundation period, which seems to have never appeared in lingyunzong.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and Luo Feng''s expressions and nods.

    "Yao Yao, your master is a legend. Even my father has great admiration for your master." Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao with envy.

    Ye Ling also heard about Jiang Zhen, so he still admired Jiang Zhen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "This time, I will let everyone remember master''s name again." Feng Yaoyao looks at the crowd firmly.

    Now, she is no longer a person, she is Jiang Zhen''s direct disciple, is Luo Feng''s disciple, therefore, she must shine brilliantly in this external courtyard small test.

    What''s more, she also wanted to have a competition with Zhu Ziyu, who had just been promoted to be a disciple of the outer courtyard. She told her how poor her vision was.

    That''s why she wants to take the outside hospital quiz.

    "Yao Yao, you and Hao''er are holding this token. It means that they are my disciples." Luo Feng took out two ancient bronze tokens and said to Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, took the token and handed it to Feng Yaoyao. After that, Luo Feng explained some things that need to be paid attention to in the small test in the outside hospital, and then turned to leave.

    After watching Luo Feng leave, Ye Ling begins to be active.

    "Jiang Hao, how many rookies are you going to compete for this time?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    The rookie list is a very convincing list of lingyunzong, and the top 20 of the rookie list have a great chance to become the pillar of lingyunzong in the future.

    "How many places can you get?" Jiang Hao did not make any guarantee, said directly.

    What''s his ranking?

    Of course, he is the first!

    But will he say it?

    He certainly won''t, after all, he doesn''t like to make any promises.

    "Yao Yao, how many places do you think you can get?" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks.

    Feng Yaoyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I will try my best."

    Ye Ling, looking forward to Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao, said, "I also want to participate in the small test outside the hospital, but my father won''t let me."

    "No one is your opponent in the outer courtyard. Master ye will not let you participate." Jiang Hao took a look at Ye Ling and said with a faint smile.

    In his previous life, he could easily see Ye Ling''s strength. Today, Ye Ling has reached the Bigu period, and no one in the outer courtyard can match him.

    Ye Ling smiles awkwardly. She has never told Jiang Hao about her strength, but she is still perceived by Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, you should be careful of Fang Jia." All of a sudden, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao solemnly, with incomparable solemnity in his tone.

    "Is he strong?" Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ye Ling.

    Before Ye Ling came, Luo Feng also reminded him to pay attention to Fang Jia. Now, Ye Ling also mentioned it.

    Jiang Hao knew Fang Jia, and they had a fight. If Fang Jia didn''t escape quickly, he might have died.

    Of course, Jiang Hao will not say these things.

    "He is now well built, and may reach the valley period at any time, and he and I are still engaged." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of worry.

    Although Jiang Hao is strong, he is only in the middle stage of foundation construction. But Fang Jia is different. He is a monk who builds the foundation with great integrity and half steps to build the valley. Compared with Jiang Haoqiang''s, he is not a little bit more generous than Jiang Haoqiang. Moreover, he will certainly not show any mercy to Jiang Hao because of his own reasons.

    "I''ll be merciful." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and nodded to Ye Ling.

    When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help being impatient. He was clearly reminding him that he was pleading with Fang Jia.

    Thinking of this, Ye Ling stamped his foot, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you wood!"

    With that, Ye Ling ran away.

    Jiang Hao''s face was at a loss, and he didn''t know what to say. Feng Yaoyao, who is beside Jiang Hao, covers her mouth and smiles.

    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao heard Jiang Hao''s inquiry, and then some helplessly said: "Ye Ling sister, she is concerned about you."

    Jiang Hao smiles. Naturally, he knows Ye Ling is concerned about him. However, when he hears that Fang Jia and Ye Ling have an engagement, he can''t help being upset.

    Love robbery!

    This is the first sign of love robbery!

    Jiang Hao seems to understand the origin of the love robbery, which is not in Jiang Hao and Ye Ling, but in Fang Jia.

    If a person must die in this love robbery, Jiang Hao knows that the person who died must be himself.

    Ye Ling and Fang Jia have an engagement, so Fang Jia must hate himself. If Jiang Hao wants to solve the love robbery, he has to kill Fang Jia, and the forces behind him dare not raise a trace of revenge.

    This seems very difficult, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is still easy to do.

    The next morning!

    A man and a woman two teenagers from the lingyunfeng out of the courtyard.

    They are Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao who left lingyunfeng.

    Jiang Hao didn''t like to leave, so he didn''t inform anyone.

    After they left, on the Lingyun peak, a girl was looking at the two people leaving, with a faint smile in her eyes."Dad, do you think I will be his love robber?" The girl turned her head and looked at the gorgeous clothes behind her.

    "I don''t know, but I can feel that he is too proud to tell lies." Ye Zhenglin was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Ling and said, "no matter whether or not, I will support your choice."

    Ye Ling smiles. She is very happy.

    No matter what decision she makes, there are still people who support her.

    "I''d like to have a little test outside the hospital. I''d like to cheer Jiang Hao on myself." Ye Ling turns around and smiles like a flower.

    Ye Zhenglin nodded and did not refuse.

    In Ye Zhenglin''s heart, he is more inclined to Jiang Hao. After all, all the things he shows are not ordinary people.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Jiang Hao and Ye Ling returned to the outer courtyard. Instead of disturbing anyone, he went directly to the room where he had lived.

    At this time, the aura leaves in the room become very rich. However, compared with the aura of lingyunfeng, it''s just a little sordid.

    "Young master, I want to go back and see my grandfather." Feng Yaoyao walked into the room. Her eyes turned red and looked at Jiang Hao.

    In lingyunfeng for more than two months, she missed her grandfather for many nights, but she didn''t tell anyone because Jiang Hao was practicing and she didn''t want to disturb him.

    Now that Jiang Hao has finished his practice, they return to the outer courtyard. However, as Feng Yaoyao enters the room, she remembers her grandfather who is still in Xihe village.

    "Then go back to Xihe village and have a look." Jiang Hao nodded and took Feng Yaoyao to the market.

    Xihe village is in the west of Lingyun Zong. After passing through the market, we will arrive at the boundary of Xihe village.

    Both Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao were monks in the foundation period. They were very strong and naturally arrived in Xihe village. The villagers of Xihe village are very simple, many of them are engaged in agriculture and fishing for a living.

    Feng Yaoyao walked to the head of the village and looked at the familiar scenery with tears in her eyes.

    "Isn''t this the Yao Yao of Feng Laohan''s family? You''re back. " Just as Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao walked into the village, a voice with a slight surprise sounded.

    A middle-aged village woman came from afar and looked at Feng Yaoyao''s eyes with a trace of surprise.

    "Aunt Liu, what''s the matter?" Feng Yaoyao looked at the surprised village woman and asked.

    "Wang Dafu wants to break your legs Madame Liu looked at Feng Yaoyao and said eagerly, "you can go and have a look."

    On hearing this, Feng Yaoyao felt anxious. Looking at Aunt Liu, she asked, "where are they now?"

    "It seems that he is still in Wang Dafu''s family." Aunt Liu looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with some worry: "Wang Dafu''s family has a distant relative. Even Zhao''s rich man is afraid of him."

    "Thank you very much, Aunt Liu." When Feng Yaoyao heard that Wang Dafu had taken her grandfather away, she was very anxious and ran directly to Wang Dafu''s family.

    Wang Dafu is the villager of Xihe village. Everyone is afraid of him. In addition to the richest Zhao rich man in Xihe village, Wang Dafu is the most famous.

    Wang Dafu has been practicing martial arts since he was young, so he is very strong. In the eyes of these simple villagers, Wang Dafu is a martial arts expert, who has the courage to block 100.

    Over time, everyone was afraid of Wang Dafu and did not dare to resist Wang Dayong, which also contributed to Wang Dafu''s arrogance and arrogance.

    Jiang Hao followed Feng Yaoyao behind, saying nothing, but his eyes were very cold.

    They soon arrived at Wang Dafu''s house. Wang Dafu''s home is very big and can be a luxury house in Xihe village.

    Feng Yaoyao pushed the door directly into the room. There was no one in the room, not even a handyman.

    Jiang Hao walked into the room with a slight frown and a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He felt an evil spirit. Although it was well hidden, Jiang Hao still felt it.

    "Yao Yao, be careful. I feel that there is a magic cultivation here." Jiang Hao''s voice rings in Feng Yaoyao''s ear.

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock.

    Demon cultivation is the public enemy of the cultivation world. Once it appears, it will be encircled and suppressed by all forces.

    Although he knew that there was magic cultivation here, Jiang Hao did not scare the snake, but took Feng Yaoyao out.

    Feng old man is not here, so they don''t need to disturb the demon cultivation.

    "Go to Liu''s house and have a look." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    Liu is a big rich man in Xihe village, while Wang Dafu is the villager of Xihe village. Naturally, they collude with each other. Even if Wang Dafu is not there, he should know where Wang Dafu is.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded, the eagerness in her eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a calm face.

    Feng Yaoyao takes Jiang Hao directly to Liu''s home. Jiang Hao follows her with a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    Liu''s courtyard is very large, covering an area of 10 mu, and in front of the main courtyard, the two characters of Liu''s house are on the plaque.

    Feng Yaoyao went to Liu''s house and knocked on the door of the house.Soon, a housekeeper like old man with silver hair opens the door and looks at Feng Yaoyao suspiciously.

    "What can I do for you, miss?" The silver haired housekeeper looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao''s clothes are extraordinary. The silver haired housekeeper can see that Feng Yaoyao is not an ordinary person, so he dare not neglect him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "We are the disciples of Lingyun sect. We are entrusted by our school to meet Liu Caizhu." Feng Yaoyao said, looking at the old man with silver hair.

    Hearing Feng Yaoyao''s words, the silver haired old man quickly opened the door and looked at Feng Yaoyao respectfully.

    When Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao enter the Liu house, they have to look ahead. In front of them, there is a pillar two people tall. On the pillar is a middle-aged man with a strong face.

    In middle age, he could only tip his feet, his lips were dry, his clothes were tattered and tattered, and there were many whip marks.

    Feng Yaoyao''s pace stops, looking at the middle-aged hanging on the pillar, tears can''t help but fall.

    This middle-aged man is no one else. It''s old Feng who was captured by Wang Dafu!

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man Feng hanging on the pillar, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.

    "This man is our servant of Liu''s house. He is nearly 70 years old. As a result, he stole an elixir from our master, and his appearance has returned to his middle age." Looking at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao, the silver haired old man explained.

    "There is the rich man Liu!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s voice rose a little bit, and his eyes, looking at the silver hair of the middle-aged, also showed a trace of cold.

    Feng Laohan''s pill was made by Jiang Hao himself, so he felt very disgusted with Liu. However, the Guyuan pill was refined by Jiang Hao. How could it become Liu''s property.

    There is only one possibility, that is Liu Caizhu''s peeping at pills!

    Liu Caizhu is to see feng old man changed back to the middle-aged appearance, so that he also had a peeping heart, want to take these as his own.

    Feng Laohan also heard Jiang Hao''s high voice. He opened his eyes, and his face was full of indescribable tiredness.

    "Brush!"

    Jiang Hao made a Dharma seal. He saw that the spiritual power in the air formed a spiritual sword like a crescent moon. The Lingli Dao also cut directly at the rope hanging Feng Laohan.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s movements, Feng Yaoyao goes directly to Feng''s side and holds the fallen old man Feng. He secretly uses spiritual power to recover Feng''s injury.

    "Two fairies, you can''t let him down. He is a sinner of our Liu house. He stole the elixir that the master wanted to give to Lingyun clan." The old man with silver hair looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao and said in a hurry.

    Neither of them paid any attention to the old man with silver hair, nor even looked at it.

    "Grandfather, it''s Yao Yao who is not good. Yao Yao is late." Feng Yaoyao looked at the old man and sobbed.

    Feng Laohan slowly recovered under the influence of spiritual power. He raised his hand and touched Feng Yaoyao''s soft hair. His face was full of gratification. His eyes doted on him and said, "just come back, just come back. Grandfather thought he would never see you again."

    "The pills my grandfather took were made by the young master himself. It''s impossible for you rich Liu to have such precious pills." Feng Yaoyao looked at the old man with silver hair and retorted directly.

    "You''re not right!" Jiang Hao walked to Feng Yaoyao and said calmly, "the world needs strength to speak. The stronger the strength, the more useful your discourse power will be."

    With that, Jiang Hao drew his knife directly and cut it off with a knife!

    Boom!

    Without any mercy, the long knife fell directly on the stone slab in the courtyard. Suddenly, the dust and the stone board were broken.

    The old man with silver hair looked at the scene with awe in his eyes and his legs trembling slightly.

    He is just a layman. He has never seen such a strong man. Moreover, he cuts several meters of cracks with one knife.

    "Let your master come out!" Jiang Hao looked at the old man with silver hair and a cold face.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the silver haired old man turned and ran to the courtyard. Jiang Hao''s performance was so fierce that he didn''t dare to stay with him for a long time.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao who is domineering and has a trace of worship in her eyes.

    "Now that you are a monk in the foundation period, you don''t need to reason with these ordinary people." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with a cool face.

    Feng Yaoyao has just stepped into the cultivation world, so she doesn''t understand the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    After a while, the old man with silver hair came out with a big middle-aged man and a fat old man.

    "I don''t know the arrival of two Lingyun disciples, Liu neglected." The fat old man saluted Jiang Hao and Bai Miao and said with a smile.

    "You are the rich man Liu?" Jiang Hao looked at the rich man Liu with a cold face.

    "It''s Liu. What''s the matter with the young master coming to Xihe village?" Liu Caizhu looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and flattery on his face.

    "Visiting relatives." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He asked, "I heard that the rich man Liu had lost a magic elixir."

    "What the young master said is that this pill was stolen by this servant. He was close to 70 days ago, but after taking it, he directly changed back to his middle-aged appearance." Liu said, with a trace of greed in his eyes.

    "Do you know who made that pill?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu again, and his eyes were cold.

    "I paid a great price for this pill. I was going to pay tribute to lingyunzong, but it was taken by this damned servant." Liu''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, feeling Jiang Hao''s strong aura, said.Jiang Hao heard Liu''s words, and his face became colder and sharper.

    Jiang Hao held the handle of the knife in one hand, and his eyes fell on a rockery behind the rich man Liu. Then, he drew out his knife and waved it, and a blade of Qi rushed directly from the blade.

    Brush!

    The Qi of the sword broke through the void, and there were ripples in the air. But Liu''s face changed greatly. Looking at the Dao Qi that rushed towards him, he had a trace of panic in his eyes.

    However, the sharp sword spirit did not fall on Liu''s body, but went directly through Liu''s body and landed on the rockery behind him.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the rockery suddenly broke and the rubble splashed everywhere. Then Liu''s face changed greatly. Looking at Jiang Hao, he also had a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao, holding a long knife in his hand, looked at him coldly with no emotion in his eyes.

    "Who ordered you to do so?" Jiang Hao''s tone was cold, and the knife in his hand pointed to Liu.

    Liu''s body constantly trembled, and his eyes also looked at the strong man beside him.

    "Boy, this is Xihe village, not lingyunzong." The burly man squinted slightly and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference.

    "Are you wang Dafu?" Jiang Hao looked at the burly man with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao felt that Wang Dafu had some Yin evil spirit power. Although it was very thin, he could feel it.

    "It''s you and me Wang Dafu looked at Jiang Hao with a look of disdain and a sneer in his eyes.

    Brush!

    Wang Dafu''s voice has just dropped, and Jiang Hao''s long knife has been wielded. Since he is Wang Dafu, there is no need for him to live.

    Blood cloud palm!

    Wang Dafu looked at Jiang Hao, who had killed him. His hands were stamped, and a cloud of blood was formed in his chest, and then a cloud of blood was formed in his hands. He patted Jiang Hao with one hand.

    Wang Dafu''s palm is full of blood evil spirit. Then, Wang Dafu''s palm directly collides with the long knife.

    Sonorous!

    There is no blood and flesh in Jiang Hao''s imagination, but there is just a metal like crash sound.

    Jiang Hao''s expression changed, looking at Wang Dafu''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise.

    Corpse charm!

    Wang Dafu''s cultivation is the corpse charm skill!

    Wang Dafu is to cultivate the spirit of blood evil spirit to strengthen his physique, with the spirit of blood evil spirit to display all kinds of magic formula.

    However, once they become corpse demons, they are extremely difficult to kill. At least in the same realm, few people can kill them.

    However, it is very difficult for the monks who practice corpse charm to build a foundation, because they need a corpse as their own medium to complete their foundation construction.

    Of course, if the body of a strong man is found, their future achievements will be unlimited.

    In a previous life, Jiang Hao met a corpse monk who was in the robbery period. The body he built was a rare ancient immortal. Even Jiang Hao would choose to stay away for three points before he fell.

    "I didn''t expect that you practiced this skill. Unfortunately, you haven''t built a foundation, and you haven''t found your own corpse." Jiang Hao looked scornful and looked at Wang Dafu with a look of indifference.

    He took the knife and stepped forward!

    The spiritual power in the sea of spirits is like a thousand horses galloping and roaring out directly.

    Wang Dafu looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were cold, his hands clenched, and his fists were filled with bloody evil spirit.

    Pick up the knife and go!

    Jiang Hao did not show any mercy, and the long knife in his hand was oppressed with a trace of majestic momentum.

    Cang!

    Chant!

    The world trembles with the long sword.

    Wang Dafu took a deep breath, and his Qi and blood surged up. Although he did not practice for a long time, the powerful power in his body made him incomparably confident.

    "Blood stained sky!" Wang Dafu drinks a lot, and the whole person looks like a demon. The blood evil spirit in his body diffuses out and directly dyes Wang Dafu''s surroundings red.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Dafu with disdain on his face. This move seemed extremely fierce, but there was no threat to Jiang Hao.

    Pooh!

    When the long knife fell, there was a torrent of blood, and Wang Dafu''s arm was directly cut off.

    Ah!

    Wang Dafu screamed and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    "How can you cut my hand? There is no good thing for them to attack my disciples. " Wang Dafu looks at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face.

    Jiang Hao ignored him and went straight forward again, cutting him down again.

    Poof!

    Blood spurts out again, and Jiang Hao cuts off Wang Dafu''s other arm directly.

    After finishing, Jiang Hao stopped the knife and made a seal on his hands.

    The original spiritual power in the air turned into vines, and then went directly to Wang Dafu.

    Rattan barb!

    This is the rattan barb that Jiang Hao studied in the Sutra Pavilion.

    The vines made of Lingli directly controlled Wang Dafu and could not move.Jiang Hao turned and looked at Feng Yaoyao. He said calmly, "Yao Yao, kill him."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao''s face turned pale.

    She is only 13 years old, but Jiang Hao is going to kill people now!

    Feng also looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face.

    Jiang DAHAO has never thought of killing ordinary villagers in Xifu village.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "If you want to go further on this road, you must be hard hearted. Some people die for hundreds of times, which is not enough for atonement. Moreover, the cultivation world is so cruel that if you don''t kill him, he will naturally want to kill you." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly, "I will give you his life and death. If you don''t want to start, he will live. If you do, he will die."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao stood in his place with a tangled face and did not know how to choose.

    She knew that Wang Dafu was really damned, but she couldn''t do it. Although she has entered the cultivation world now, she is still a 13-year-old girl.

    Wang Dafu struggles constantly. Jiang Hao looks at the hesitant Feng Yaoyao and can''t help relaxing the vine.

    Die!

    Feeling the sudden loosening of the vine, Wang Dafu kicked it out directly and attacked Jiang Hao''s neck.

    Wang Dafu''s speed is very fast, almost desperate to attack, but Jiang Hao''s face is expressionless, quietly toward his long legs, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Bang!

    Just as Wang Dafu''s leg was about to fall on Jiang Hao''s neck, a long whip fell down, and it was directly pulled on Wang Dafu''s leg.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He turns his head and looks at Feng Yaoyao. His eyes are full of satisfaction.

    She finally chose to make a move. When Jiang Hao faced the threat of life and death, she burst into anger in her heart.

    "Originally I was going to spare you, but since you still want to kill the young master, you should die!" With that, Feng Yaoyao drew out a whip and attacked Wang Dafu''s head.

    Crash!

    The whip pierced the void and fell on the rich man''s head with the sound of crashing.

    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a burst of air from Wang Dafu''s Wang house, like thunder.

    Pooh!

    The whip fell on Wang Dafu''s head, and immediately, Wang Dafu''s head was like being whipped on the watermelon by the whip, and it was directly broken.

    Suddenly, the mixture of red and white, the scene is incomparably bloody.

    Liu and the old man with silver hair saw this scene, with incomparable shock in their eyes, and even looked at Jiang Hao with great fear.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and blocked Feng Yaoyao behind him. Then he put his hand on the handle of the knife. He looked at the direction of Wang Dafu''s house and waited quietly.

    Wang Dafu''s house in the magic repair can not sink, now Wang Dafu died, which makes him incomparably angry.

    In the distance, a torrential blood evil spirit soared to the sky, only to see a thin old man sitting on a green wood coffin.

    This is the Pigu period corpse spirit friar!

    Jiang Hao looked at the visitor with a thick and dignified look in his eyes.

    Only a monk in the period of Bigu could control things in the sky. The man flying under him was a green wood coffin, which showed his skill!

    "Did you kill Wang Dafu?" The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    Wang Dafu is his disciple. Although he has just accepted it for a short time, Wang Dafu''s talent is really different from that of ordinary people. Especially in the cultivation, he has made great efforts. But now, he is killed by Jiang Hao.

    "So what?" Jiang Hao looked at the skinny old man and said calmly, "to eliminate the devil and defend the way is what our monks should do."

    "A good guardian, I''ll see how you can get rid of me!" Looking at Jiang Hao, the thin old man looks indifferent.

    Jiang Hao had a dignified face. He held the handle of the knife and said nothing.

    Although he was only in the middle stage of building foundation, he had the strength to fight against the monks of Bigu period. Although he could not be said to have won completely, he could still achieve self-protection.

    The thin old man''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and his hands are printed. On his body, many dark long swords are condensed. On the long Dao, there is a strong evil spirit.

    "A hundred swords devour the soul!" The skinny old man roared, and all the long knives on his body came towards Jiang Hao''s bee pupa.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the long Sabre that was coming towards his Bee Chrysalis with a dignified face. He printed his hands directly, and a magic formula rose from Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "Flaming in the sky!" Jiang Hao drank it gently. Looking at the increasingly close sabre, he decided to hit it with both hands. He saw that the flames were soaring into the sky, which seemed to be a natural barrier, directly isolating the outside world.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    The long sabres of evil spirit fell into the blazing flames, and all of a sudden they made a series of hissing sounds. Then, those evil spirit long knives were directly swallowed by the flame and disappeared.

    Fire is the best thing to restrain evil spirit, and the power of this formula is also very powerful. Jiang Hao''s current strength can not play out one tenth of the power of this formula.

    "It turned out that he was just a kid in the foundation period, but unfortunately, you are dead." The thin old man patted the green wood coffin under his body, showing a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Roar!

    Inside the green wood coffin, a roar like a wild animal came out. Then, the green wood coffin opened slowly, and a middle-aged man with explosive force directly stood up from the green wood coffin.

    An incomparable momentum was oppressed. Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man standing up in the coffin, and his eyes showed a trace of killing intention.This is the corpse charm of Bigu period, and it is stronger than this thin old man.

    "Boy, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can spare you from death." The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    "This is your corpse charm, a corpse spirit of the late period of Bigu." Jiang Hao looked at the old man with a trace of irony in his eyes.

    The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao, his hands were printed, and the air was filled with a stream of Yin Sha Qi, and then his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    "Yao Yao, take your grandfather to the courtyard. If I don''t ask you to come out, don''t come out." Jiang Hao said to Feng Yaoyao with a dignified face, and then put his hand on the handle unconsciously.

    The long sword trembled gently. It was originally a spiritual instrument. Naturally, he could feel the strong fighting intention in Jiang Hao''s heart.

    "Young master, I want to stay and help you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    "You can''t help me." Jiang Hao''s voice was a little fierce, and the long knife in his hand directly chopped at the thin old man.

    Regret the knife!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Hao directly used regret knife technique.

    The skill of regret knife is very strong, so it is very suitable for fighting at this time.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the coffin directly raised his hand to resist Jiang Hao''s strong knife.

    His body is very hard, even if Jiang Hao goes all out, it is difficult to kill this middle-aged man.

    However, he is just a corpse demon. As long as he kills this thin old man, the corpse demon will naturally have no threat.

    However, it is very difficult to kill the old man who is thin and thin. After all, the corpse charm controlled by him is much stronger than Jiang Hao. Although the corpse charm is strong, it is not without a chance to win.

    "Come again!" Jiang Hao did not retreat, looking directly under the arm to block the middle-aged corpse, a knife cut.

    The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao''s movements. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his hands quickly printed. He saw the middle-aged corpse fly directly at Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    The fist blows out, the air rings like thunder like sound, the fist is majestic, just like ten thousand jin giant force.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was a little pale.

    "What a powerful force, it''s not what I can match now." Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of bitterness.

    Although he lived in the past, he was just a monk in the middle of building foundation. In this life, he wanted to defeat a monk of Pigu period, and there was a corpse of Bigu period, so the chance was very slim.

    "Boy, it can''t be my opponent. As long as you become my follower, I can spare you from death." The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao and said again.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not weak, so he would like to subdue him.

    But will Jiang Hao be taken in like this?

    Of course not!

    In his previous life, he would rather die than surrender when he met countless powerful enemies!

    In this world, a little Pigu period corpse spirit friar, would like to make him surrender, is this possible?

    Of course not!

    Jiang Hao held the long knife in his hand, gently stroked the blade, and murmured: "open the sky and tread on the spirit!"

    In Jiang Hao''s body, the spiritual power emerged from the bee pupa, and the spiritual power in the air was condensed towards the crazy sword. Looking at Jiang Hao''s movements, the skinny old man''s eyelids fluttered and his heart felt uneasy.

    "Boy, if you don''t want to surrender, go to death." The withered old man''s hands were printed, and the middle-aged corpse''s body suddenly rose, and then rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was still gathering strength, but behind him, a bee rose into the sky and went directly to the old man who was thin and thin.

    The thin old man''s face was full of blood. He seemed to see that Jiang Hao was torn up by his corpse, and the bee that had just gone into the air fell on the shoulder of the old man.

    Corpse charm is getting closer and closer to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s martial arts skills are also accumulated.

    "Chop!" Jiang Hao was furious, and his momentum was improved instantly. With a trace of incomparable power, the long knife in his hand directly chopped at the corpse.

    On the long sword, it is like carrying millions of Jin of great power.

    "The blood evil spirit eats the soul!" The skinny old man drank angrily, and his hands that had been printed stopped.

    See, a few javelins emerge on the body of the thin old man, the blood red javelin shows a trace of Yin evil spirit.

    Boom!

    The sword fell, and there was a roar in the air, even with a trace of purple lightning.

    The middle-aged corpse is like a rainbow and rushes directly to Jiang Hao.

    Peng!

    With a loud noise, I saw that the long knife fell directly on the middle-aged corpse, who was still powerful as a rainbow, was crushed by Jiang Hao''s long knife in an instant.

    In the face of the crushing of nearly a million jin, even if the middle-aged corpse is in the valley period, it is impossible to resist.

    The middle-aged corpse was directly crushed into a pile of white bones, while the thin old man vomited blood, and his face was pale. Looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes also had a trace of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s knife was too strong, which not only exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power, but also condensed it with the help of huge heaven and earth''s spiritual power. He was extremely weak when he could display this knife.Although the spirit of the middle-aged corpse has disappeared, the thin old man has not died yet.

    Jiang Hao stood up and looked at the thin old man with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Poof!

    Just when Jiang Hao just got up, several javelins were shot directly into Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Haozhi spat blood at the interface, and was hit several meters by the impact force.

    The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of cruelty in his eyes and walked towards him step by step.

    The corpse spirit that he built the foundation was crushed and destroyed by Jiang Hao. Naturally, he would be affected and seriously injured. However, even if he was seriously injured, it was easy to kill Jiang Hao, who was in a weak state.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale. He felt the Yin evil spirit in his body, which was constantly swallowing his spiritual power. There was no trace of panic and fear in his eyes.

    "Hand over the skills you just displayed, and I can give you a happy way to die." The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man with a smile, with a trace of irony in his eyes.

    Will Jiang Hao be afraid?

    Of course he won''t!

    "Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Jiang Hao looked at the old man with a smile and said calmly, "even if I give you my martial arts skills, you can''t show them at all."

    Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but with a trace of disdain.

    What Jiang Hao said is true. Even if he gave his martial arts skills to him, he could not display them at all.

    Opening the sky and stepping on the spirit is a martial skill he got from an ancient immortal relic in his previous life. It is extremely powerful, but he needs a strong physique to cultivate.

    In his previous life, Jiang Haoshi exhibited the spirit of opening the sky and stepping on the spirit, but now he is practicing the ancient god of controlling animals. He can not only cultivate his physique, but also strengthen his spiritual power.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao, and his hands were printed again. A javelin directly penetrated Jiang Hao''s shoulder and nailed him to the ground.

    Brush!

    All of a sudden, a lightning whip shadow directly towards the thin old man, the old man frowned, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and raised his hand to resist.

    Sonorous!

    A metal like percussion sound sounded. A trace of disdain flashed on the face of the thin old man, and looked back at the whip shadow.

    Feng Yaoyao holds a long whip and looks timidly at the thin old man.

    Two months ago, she was an ordinary person. Two months later, she not only became a foundation monk, but also faced the evil cultivation that everyone in the cultivation world was afraid of.

    "Another monk in the foundation period. It seems that this trip has not been in vain." The thin old man smiles when he looks at Feng Yaoyao coming out.

    As long as you absorb the blood essence of these two foundation building friars, your strength will certainly recover and even go up to a higher level.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at the thin old man with no emotion on her face, and her eyes were filled with cold killing intention.

    "Water jujitsu!" Feng Yaoyao takes a deep breath and looks at the old man who is thin and thin. He pulls out a whip directly.

    The whip is gently drawn out, making a ripple in the air, and then like a water mark, it falls directly towards the thin old man.

    "Hum!" The thin old man gave a cold hum, and his eyes showed a trace of cold.

    Although he was seriously injured, he could not be shaken by a foundation period.

    The skinny old man looked at the long whip that fell towards him, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. Then he turned his hands into claws and grabbed at the fallen whip directly.

    However, at the moment when the thin old man grasped the whip, the bee that had been dormant on his shoulder directly stung the old man''s neck. Then, the ordinary bee instantly became the size of a fist.

    This common bee is Jiang Hao''s first controlling animal, iron winged bee!

    Iron wing bee has been dormant in the old man''s shoulder, never left, it just waiting for a chance to let it hit.

    It is only a level 6 fierce beast, but the opponent is a master of PI Gu period, so it must be careful not to be found by the enemy.

    With one hit, the steel winged bee directly opens his second skill, double winged steel saber. However, this is not over, and then the bee needle falls from the sky.

    Hundreds of bee needles fell from the sky and shot directly at the thin old man, who was frightened and tried to resist.

    It all happened so fast that he didn''t react.

    "The blood evil spirit soars to the sky!" The skinny old man drank furiously, and his whole body burst out a bloody evil spirit, which resisted these fallen bee needles.

    After the bee sting, Feng Yaoyao''s whip came again and went directly to the old man.

    The withered old man''s eyes changed, his eyes showed a trace of anger, and the eyes of Feng Yaoyao were also full of killing intention.

    "You forced me. You''re all going to die!" The thin old man took out a pill in his hand. The whole person was ferocious and took it directly.

    Gollum!

    The whole momentum of the skinny old man rose instantly, and the power in his body became very violent. His eyes were red and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.

    Magic pill!

    The thin old man took a magic pill.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. His spiritual power was exhausted, but it was very difficult for him to make a move. After the iron and steel winged bee showed his arrow like rain, he fell into weakness and had no power to fight again.Now there is only one person who can fight, that is Feng Yaoyao.

    Unfortunately, Feng Yaoyao is just a girl who has just entered the cultivation world for two months. She can''t be the opponent of the thin old man who took the crazy magic pill.

    The expression of the thin old man is very fierce and fierce, and even has a faint sense of oppression.

    Feng Yaoyao takes a deep breath. She holds the whip tightly and looks at the old man with a trace of panic.

    Feng Yaoyao did not dare to do so, and even some of her began to fear the thin old man. The thin old man took a step forward, and she took a step backward.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao''s appearance and sighed. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.

    She was still timid.

    Feng Yaoyao subconsciously looks back at Jiang Hao. She sees the disappointment in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Her heart can''t help but tremble. She stops walking backward and looks at the old man with a dignified face.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to let her down.

    She remembered that when she had just practiced, Jiang Hao told herself that a monk should have been practicing against the heaven, so he must not be afraid of strong enemies and go against the current. Once she has the heart of fear, it is difficult to step on the top.

    "Master, I will not let you down." Feng Yaoyao''s face is firm, looking at the withered old man''s eyes also showed a trace of indifference.

    Whew!

    She whipped the ground with a whip, and her spirit power gushed out of her body, and her momentum rose to the extreme in an instant.

    "Yuanrou profound meaning!" Feng Yaoyao yelled angrily, and the whip in her hand was drawn towards the old man who was thin and thin.

    On the whip, a powerful round and soft force is full of it, and then ripples in the air.

    The skinny old man did not retreat, and did not pay any attention to the attack. He allowed the whip to fall, clenched his hands and attacked Feng Yaoyao''s abdomen.

    "Yao Yao, go back!" Jiang Hao looked at the skinny old man who did not dodge, and suddenly exclaimed.

    Bang!

    The whip had already fallen, which directly tore the old man''s clothes, and a bloodstain appeared. But the thin old man didn''t seem to feel pain, and his fist had fallen on Feng Yaoyao''s abdomen.

    Poof!

    Feng Yaoyao only felt the Qi and blood in her body surging up. Then, her throat was sweet and her mouth was full of blood.

    The thin old man looked at Feng Yaoyao. A trace of cruelty appeared in his blood red eyes. He turned into a blood shadow and appeared directly in front of Feng Yaoyao.

    The skinny old man grabbed Feng Yaoyao, held her head high and threw it directly to the front.

    Peng!

    Feng Yaoyao fell heavily on the ground, her face showing a painful color, but she tried to endure the pain, and her hands kept printing.

    After throwing Feng Yaoyao out, the skinny old man did not attack her again, but walked towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the thin old man walking towards him, with a trace of calm in his eyes. There was no panic or fear in his eyes. This was the demeanor of a strong man. Even in the face of death, he could keep his normal heart.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at the thin old man walking towards Jiang Hao. Her face is full of worries, and the marks on her hands are growing faster and faster.

    "Water curtain and sky trace!" Feng Yaoyao drank a lot, and the mark in his hand was instantly formed. He saw the pupae of the spiritual power in Feng Yaoyao''s body, which directly condensed into a water curtain and fell from the sky.

    Crash!

    When the water curtain falls, the void collapses. The thin old man looks at this scene with a trace of solemnity, and suddenly retreats suddenly. The eyes of Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao also have a trace of surprise.

    They are just two monks who build foundations, and they are the most basic existence in the cultivation world. However, their Dharma formulas and martial arts skills are all of the best in yellow level. It is enough to see that their status in Lingyun sect is not ordinary.

    However, even if Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao were respected, he would not have the slightest fear.

    The skinny old man is a demon cultivation that all the monks in the cultivation world can''t tolerate. Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao are disciples of Lingyun sect, so they are doomed to be irreconcilable. Moreover, they have slaughtered their own corpses. How could he let them go!

    The water curtain is getting closer and closer to the skinny old man, and the thin old man gently raises his hand, and a stream of yin and evil spirit fills the audience. Then, the thin old man''s hands are printed, and a dozen evil spirit long knives are condensed in front of him.

    Kill!

    The skinny old man drank furiously and directly controlled the dozen evil spirit sabres towards Jiang Hao.

    The long Sabre of evil spirit comes out at a high speed. It cuts through the sky and cuts at Jiang Hao.

    More than a dozen evil spirit long sabres condensed from the evil spirit of more than ten handle, enough to kill Jiang Hao.

    Feng Yaoyao wants to stand up, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t.

    Her waist was broken and she couldn''t stand up.

    "Young master, hide!" Feng Yaoyao looks at more than a dozen evil spirit long knives rushing towards Jiang Hao, and cries out heartrendingly.

    The old man''s face was full of cruelty. Looking at the water curtain several meters away from him, he waved his big hand directly, took out a golden bead, and quietly watched the water curtain rushing towards him.

    The thin old man stood in his place with a trace of peace in his eyes. Just a breath of time, the magnificent water curtain would be swallowed up by the thin old man.However, when the thin old man was swallowed up, his whole body was covered with a golden light.

    Where the water curtain goes, the void is broken, and after swallowing the thin old man, it also slowly fades away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Your Dharma formula can be comparable to any other Pigu period, but I will not have the slightest fear." The voice of the skinny old man came from the collapse of the void, but the whole man was like a ghost God standing in the same place.

    "How can this be possible? How can you resist this formula?" Feng Yaoyao looks shocked at the thin old man walking out of the collapsed void with a trace of disbelief in her eyes.

    "But I''ll resist your attack, won''t I?" The thin old man looked at Feng Yaoyao with a thick disdain in his eyes and said with a smile.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t say a word, but the thin old man looked at Jiang Hao and said jokingly, "this time, I''d like to see how you can withstand the impact of more than a dozen evil long knives."

    "Then wait and see." Jiang Hao looked at the thin old man with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked at the evil spirit long knife that rushed towards him. He stood up slowly, pale and took up the long knife. He quietly looked at the evil spirit long knife that rushed towards him.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, like an ancient immortal, is so high that people dare not look directly at him.

    "Come on Jiang Hao angrily drinks, in the hand long knife unceasingly wields.

    The long knife was cut out one after another. Suddenly, the knife awned vertically and horizontally, and Jiang Hao''s face still had a trace of indifference.

    Although the power of long Dao is strong, Jiang Hao is really weak. Even when he wields the sword, he feels extremely tired.

    "Kill!" The skinny old man drank furiously. He was not afraid of these vertical and horizontal swords. His hands were re printed, and a bloody javelin condensed in front of him, and rushed towards Jiang Hao again.

    Poof!

    The javelin fell on Jiang Hao and saw a stream of blood gushing out. Jiang Hao was pale and hit the ground heavily again.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao''s face was even more pale and colorless. The old man looked at him with a trace of indifference.

    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you hand over your martial arts skills and secrets, I can make you die happily." The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao and his hands were printed. He saw a complex mark on Jiang Hao''s body and said coldly on his face.

    The skinny old man didn''t tell lies. He had a lot of means that people couldn''t bear. It made people feel miserable and life was worse than death.

    "As I said, you can''t use my martial arts." Jiang Hao looked at the thin old man and said solemnly.

    The skinny old man looked at Jiang Hao''s face, and his smile was even more intense. He saw his palm fall on Jiang Hao''s abdomen. All of a sudden, Jiang Hao felt that his abdomen was like a heartache of ten thousand ants.

    Although it was painful, he could bear it.

    In the past life, he suffered more pain than this does not know how many times, he can endure the previous life, this life, he can also.

    "I didn''t expect that you could be so hard hearted. Unfortunately, if you go on like this, you will be in great pain and die." The thin old man looked at Jiang Hao with a thick smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao endured the pain, and in his body, the Yin evil Qi was constantly surging, wantonly destroying the meridians in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "Young master!" In the distance, Feng Yaoyao, whose waist was broken by a thin old man, shouts with tears in her eyes.

    Her face was ferocious and she roared at the top of her voice.

    She hates it!

    Hate oneself weak!

    Looking at this scene, the thin old man''s face showed a faint smile. It was a vicious smile on his face, and then he walked towards Feng Yaoyao step by step.

    Soon, he came to Feng Yaoyao. He squatted down and patted Feng Yaoyao''s body gently. He sealed Feng Yaoyao''s meridians directly. Then he gently stroked Feng Yaoyao''s face, which was slightly tender.

    "Don''t you want your young master to live? I can give you this opportunity. " The thin old man looked at Feng Yaoyao with an evil smile on his face.

    "What do you want?" Feng Yaoyao would not believe that the thin and thin old man did not have any requirements.

    "It''s very simple. As long as you serve me comfortably, you can keep this boy alive." The thin old man looked at Feng Yaoyao, and the evil smile on his face was more intense.

    Feng Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly cooled down, looking at the thin old man''s eyes also with a trace of gloom.

    "Well, come here." Then, Feng Yaoyao''s face recovered, nodded to the old man, and then took a look at Jiang Hao, who was in great pain, with a smile on her face.

    The skinny old man laughed and was very happy.

    He just cheated Feng Yaoyao. He would never let Jiang Hao go!

    The thin old man went to Feng Yaoyao''s body, grabbed Feng Yaoyao, and then recovered her fractured waist.

    Shua!

    After Feng Yaoyao''s waist was recovered by the old man, she took out a dagger directly from her arm and stabbed the heart of the old man.

    Poof!

    The distance between them was too close, and the thin old man had no time to react, so he was directly stabbed into the heart by a dagger.

    "Go away!" The skinny old man roared and clapped directly. Feng Yaoyao was beaten out and landed heavily on the ground.Cough!

    Feng Yaoyao coughed gently, leaving a trace of blood from his mouth, looking pale at the old man.

    Feng Yaoyao''s greatest regret was that he failed to kill the old man.

    "You are all going to die!" With that, the skinny old man rushed directly to Feng Yaoyao.

    This time, he did not hesitate, his whole body was covered with Yin evil spirit, and left with the momentum of soaring to the sky.

    "Yao Yao, get out of the way!" Bearing the pain, Jiang Haoqiang directly took out a handful of pills from his arms and swallowed them like a bolt of jujube.

    Feng Yaoyao wants to hide, but she can''t.

    The blow just broke out by the skinny old man made her seriously injured and even difficult to move.

    She looked at the thin old man rushing towards her, and her eyes were still gloomy.

    "Zheng!"

    Suddenly, a white light fell, followed by a long knife fell in front of Feng Yaoyao.

    Jiang Hao''s thin body stood in front of Feng Yaoyao, like a mountain, supporting the whole sky.

    Did you want to kill her Jiang Hao looked at the thin old man with a cool face.

    The skinny old man didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Hao and waved it directly.

    Brush!

    A white light came down, and Jiang Hao pulled out his knife and cut it off. Suddenly, the sword went into the sky, but after the long sword fell, Jiang Hao took it back again.

    Regret the knife!

    Jiang Hao directly displays the regret knife technique, and the thin old man who originally rushed to Jiang Hao also stops and looks at Jiang Hao with a dignified face.

    "You are really good, but you can only rely on these pills, so you can''t play your peak strength." The thin old man said, his hands clenched his fists, and all the Yin evil Qi in his body condensed his fist.

    Jiang Hao did not say a word, but looked at the old man who was thin and thin. He raised his long knife in his hand and said, "open God Step on Spirit

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of fear. Can he still remember that it was Kaitian stepping spirit that was crushed by Jiang Hao.

    The skinny old man retreated for dozens of meters. He looked at Jiang Hao solemnly with fear in his eyes. However, he did not have the overwhelming power in his imagination, and Jiang Hao also looked at the skinny old man jokingly.

    He''s playing himself!

    The thin old man reacted in an instant and looked at Jiang Hao angrily.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, and directly condensed his whole body strength into a long knife. Looking at the air, he murmured: "open the sky and tread on the spirit!"

    The skinny old man looked cold and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    He has been cheated once. Will he be cheated again?

    Of course not!

    The thin old man, with a cold face, was covered with Yin evil spirit, and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    A sneer flashed on Jiang Hao''s face. As soon as he turned his long knife, the tip of the knife dragged the ground, as if with a trace of incomparable strength, condensing the aura of the air.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao cut off with a knife, and the air was turbulent. Then, the thin old man looked frightened and wanted to retreat quickly.

    But did you return it?

    Of course not!

    Since you can''t retreat, there is only one possibility, that is, death!

    But he didn''t want to die, so he had to fight it out.

    The thin old man''s whole body Yin evil spirit burst out, trying to resist Jiang Hao''s strong knife.

    "How can he still cut such a powerful sword?" The thin old man thought in his heart, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s sword has fallen, and the thin old man has nothing to hide. He directly takes out all his life saving moves.

    Boom!

    The sword falls and the void collapses.

    This time, although not as powerful as a knife, but the long knife carries at least hundreds of thousands of Jin of power.

    What kind of prestige is this?

    How overbearing is this?

    Peng!

    Around the skinny old man, a huge pit was suddenly oppressed by this huge force.

    The thin old man was devoured by a long knife, but after Jiang Hao cut off the knife, he collapsed and sat on the ground, breathing heavily.

    Nearly ten minutes later, the dust in the sky dissipated, revealing a huge pit, and the thin old man was directly crushed in the pit, with no vitality.

    Jiang Hao gasped, but fortunately, the old man died!

    This is the result of his hard work. Fortunately, he succeeded.

    "Yao Yao, come here." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao and says calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao was seriously injured and could not move, so he let Feng Yaoyao close to him.

    Now both of them have no combat effectiveness. Even an ordinary person can crush them at will. Besides, this is Liu''s house in Xihe village. Who knows if he has any malice.

    "Grandfather, help me to the young master." Feng Yaoyao looks at the old man Feng in the inner courtyard and shouts.Feng came out of the inner courtyard. Liu and the silver haired housekeeper also came out. They looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao with awe in their eyes.

    Feng Laohan picked up Feng Yaoyao, went to Jiang Hao, and then put Feng Yaoyao beside Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took out an ancient bronze token from his arms and handed it to old man Feng. He said, "take this token and go to the elixir pavilion to find the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion. Let him go to Lingyun peak and ask elder Luo Feng and Ye Ling to come. Don''t say anything about us. Even if they ask about it, they can''t say, except to see elder Luofeng and Ye Ling."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Feng nodded solemnly. He could see that Jiang Hao had been seriously injured. Although he did not know who the two men were, he knew they were very important to Jiang Hao.

    Feng took the token and ran away without stopping.

    Looking at Feng Laohan who left, Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao wearily and asked, "do you regret it? Are you afraid? "

    Feng Yaoyao was silent for a while, shook her head, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t regret it. I''m not afraid."

    Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao with a trace of determination.

    Since she does not regret, she is not afraid, then, he will do his best to resist all dangers for her, will not let her be hurt.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the rich man Liu and the old man with silver hair.

    He held the long knife in his hand, and then inserted it directly in front of him. Suddenly, a overwhelming sense of the sword spread around him, making it difficult for people to get close to him.

    Liu Caizhu and the old man with silver hair looked at each other, his eyes were full of incredible color.

    They are obviously so weak that he can''t get close to him. What kind of power is this.

    "Hoo!"

    Jiang Hao finished all this and directly turned his head and closed his eyes. He was so tired that he could not hold his eyes open.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, also lies beside him, faintly sleepy.

    In this war, the consumption of the two men has reached the limit. Now that the battle is over, they naturally feel a burst of fatigue.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Elixir Pavilion!

    Feng was standing in the hall of the elixir Pavilion, waiting anxiously.

    Many people in lingyao Pavilion know Feng Laohan. The 70 year old man, who was on the verge of death, recovered to his middle age after taking a middle-class Guyuan pill.

    "What can I do for you?" At this time, a girl came in with the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion.

    "Shopkeeper, I want to go to Lingyun peak to find elder Luo Feng and miss Ye Ling. Please show me the way." Feng looked at the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine Pavilion and said directly.

    The shopkeeper of lingyao Pavilion frowned and looked at old man Feng''s eyes with some Indifference: "even I can''t go to lingyunfeng, you don''t want to think about it."

    Lingyunfeng is the holy land of Lingyun sect, which is not what they can enter at will.

    "My young master asked me to show you this and said that you would definitely take me to Lingyun peak after seeing it." Feng handed the bronze token Jiang Hao gave him to the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion.

    The shopkeeper took the token and saw that the three big characters of lingyunzong were written on the token. Behind the token, there was also a "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" character.

    This is the token of Lingyun sect to punish the elder!

    The punishment elder has a very high status in Lingyun sect, and his strength is very strong. You can enter Lingyun peak naturally with the token of punishing elder.

    "Since you have the lingyunfeng command, you can go with me." The manager took a look at Feng and said directly.

    Feng Laohan followed the shopkeeper and walked directly to lingyunfeng.

    "Stop, this is the holy land of Lingyun sect. No admittance is allowed for people without permission." When the shopkeeper and old man Feng came to Lingyun peak, a disciple of guarding the peak came over and said coldly.

    "I''m the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine Pavilion. I''d like to go to the summit to see Master Ye." The shopkeeper said to the disciple guarding the peak.

    Guarding the peak disciple nodded, also did not drive, directly said: "I go to the peak to ask."

    "Can we go up with this token?" Feng took out the bronze token and asked.

    When the disciple saw the token, he was shocked. Then he handed the token to old man Feng. He stepped back and stepped aside.

    He is just an ordinary peak guarding disciple, so he knows what he can and can''t do.

    This token is a token for punishing elders. Naturally, they will not block it.

    The shopkeeper took old man Feng to lingyunfeng. Feng has never been to Lingyun peak, but the manager has come twice. Although he has only been to Ye Zhenglin''s residence, he is much better than the old Feng who has never been in the future.

    "Master ye, I''d like to see you, shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion!" The shopkeeper stood in front of Ye''s residence and said in a loud voice.

    There was no movement in Ye''s house, and the shopkeeper was not in a hurry. After a while, the housekeeper in Ye''s house came out and looked at the shopkeeper and said, "the master is not in the house today. The shopkeeper will come back tomorrow."

    "Is the master there?" Asked the shopkeeper.

    "Miss has been staying in the mansion. What can I do for you, shopkeeper?" This time, the housekeeper was confused.

    Although the owner of the elixir Pavilion is Ye Ling, Ye Ling has never been to the elixir Pavilion. Ye Zhenglin has always been in charge of the miraculous medicine Pavilion.

    "He had something important to look for, but he didn''t say a word about anything. He had to say that he could only say it when he met the master. I asked him several times, but he didn''t say anything." The shopkeeper pointed to Feng Laohan, looked at the housekeeper and said.

    The housekeeper frowned, looked at old man Feng, and then slowly asked, "what do you want to see our young lady?"

    Looking at the housekeeper who didn''t report to him, Feng quickly took out the bronze token from his arms, handed it to the housekeeper and said, "tell Ye Ling that Feng Yaoyao is in trouble."The chief housekeeper took the token, took a look at it, and then his face changed and went towards the mansion.

    Feng Yaoyao doesn''t know who it is, but he knows this token. It''s a token of the punishment elder Luo Feng of Lingyun Zong.

    After entering the mansion, the housekeeper came out in a short time. Behind him was a gorgeous girl. The girl''s feet were light and nimble, as if she were an inviolable fairy.

    "Where did you get this token?" The girl came out and looked directly at Feng.

    "Are you miss Ye Ling?" Feng did not answer Ye Ling and asked directly.

    Ye Ling nodded, looked at old man Feng and said, "I am Ye Ling. Where do you get this token?"

    "I''ll tell you when I see elder Luofeng." Feng old man looks at Ye Ling, still does not answer.

    Ye Ling frowned and took a look at old man Feng. He said faintly, "follow me."

    Feng followed Ye Ling and walked directly to Luofeng''s courtyard.

    Luo Feng has been very idle at ordinary times, and now both Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao have returned to the outer court, and he is more relaxed.

    "Elder Luo Feng, Ye Ling, please see you." Ye Ling stood in front of luofengde courtyard and said.

    Luo Feng also laughed when he heard Ye Ling''s voice. He was alone in lingyunfeng until Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao arrived.

    "Come in." Luo Feng''s voice is still as cold as ever, refusing to accept others, but there is still a rare smile on his face.

    Ye Ling pushes open the gate of the courtyard. Luo Feng stands in the courtyard with his hands on his back.

    "He is elder Luofeng. Now can you tell us the origin of this token?" Ye Ling looked at Feng and said faintly.

    Feng nodded, and then plopped down on his knees. Looking at Luo Feng and Ye Ling, he said slowly, "young master Jiang Hao met a strong enemy in Xihe village. He fought to kill the enemy. Now he is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. He asked me to find two of them."

    "What, Haoer is dying!" Luo Feng a face cold, looking at Feng old man to ask.

    "Then why didn''t Yao Yao come?" Ye Ling asked with some doubts.

    "Yao Yao was seriously injured and could not move." Feng replied bitterly.

    Feng Yaoyao is his granddaughter. She is seriously injured. How can Feng old man not feel heartache?

    "Show me." Luo Feng directly made a Dharma seal, then touched the belt, a spiritual power into the belt, and suddenly a huge sword appeared in front of everyone.

    Storage belt!

    His huge sword came out of his belt.

    When the giant sword appeared, the original seal made by Luo Feng fell on the giant sword. Suddenly, the huge sword became ten times larger, like a flat land.

    Luo Feng went directly to the giant sword and looked at Feng Laohan and ye and said, "let''s go."

    Feng Laohan and Ye Ling also stood on the giant sword. Luo Feng''s spiritual power gushed out and covered them. Then they turned into a shadow and disappeared in the air.

    Lingyunfeng is not allowed to fly, but now Luofeng can''t control so much. Jiang Hao is on the verge of death. How could he care about this?

    The other people in lingyunfeng also looked at the faces from the sky with a thick color of shock.

    It''s Luo Feng!

    Everyone knows that the one who just left the imperial sword flight is Luo Feng!

    Luo Feng is a punishment elder of Lingyun sect. He punishes any disciple who violates the sect''s commandments. But now, who would have thought that he would do such a thing?

    Ignoring the dignity of the clan, he flew the sword in Lingyun peak.

    What is it that makes him do such crazy things even though he risks losing the position of punishing the elder and being punished by the clan.

    They don''t understand, they don''t understand.

    However, they did not go to investigate, and after Luo Feng came back, everything would be clear.

    Luo Feng''s speed is very fast, did not use a quarter of an hour to arrive at Xihe village.

    "Where are they?" Luo Feng''s voice is very cold, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He could feel the fury in the air, which was obviously a great war.

    "They''re in the biggest house." Feng Laohan pointed to the house of the most Liu rich man and said.

    Luo Feng nodded and dived directly. He came to the courtyard of the rich man Liu.

    Liu Caizhu looked at the three Luo Feng people from the sky and knelt down on the ground, kowtow to Luofeng.

    In their hearts, only immortal characters can come down from the sky.

    Luo Feng jumped from the huge sword, and Feng and Ye Ling also came down.

    Feng looks worried at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao and walks towards them, while Luo Feng and Ye Ling look at the huge pit in front of them with a dignified face.

    What a terrible battle it is. Only with this huge pit, at least a monk with a big valley can do it.

    Luo Feng looked at the thin old man in the huge pit, with a thick anger in his eyes.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, Feng''s body fell heavily on the ground, while the long knife was shaking gently.Luo Feng took a look at Feng Laohan, then looked at the long knife inserted on the ground, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t get close to Jiang Hao and his knife on the ground will not let anyone approach them."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Feng realized that he had just walked towards Feng Yaoyao. The closer he was, the greater the pressure would be until he was shaken out.

    "We have to go there. I don''t know if elder Luofeng has found that Jiang Hao''s body is mottled with energy. If we don''t deal with it in time, it is likely to leave sequelae." Ye Ling looks at Luo Feng and says solemnly.

    "If we force past, we are likely to be attacked by the long sword." Luo Feng looked at Ye Ling and said in his tone that he could not refuse: "this long sword is a spirit tool. He refined it with his own blood."

    Ye Ling is silent. She understands Luo Feng''s meaning.

    The spirit weapon long Dao was refined by Jiang Hao with blood. Therefore, the long Dao and Jiang Hao are one. If he suppresses the long Dao by force, Jiang Hao will also suffer a certain amount of retribution.

    "I think there''s something in him asking us both to come." Ye Ling looks at Luo Feng and is silent for a moment.

    Luo Feng thought on his face, then looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao who were in a coma. Then he said slowly, "I don''t understand his meaning."

    "I want to try. Maybe I can make it." Ye Ling looked at Luo Feng and raised his head.

    Looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, Luo Feng nodded and then said, "don''t force the long sword."

    Ye Ling nodded and walked toward Jiang Hao. As she walked forward, the long sword was shaking gently, and a huge sword idea was soaring into the sky.

    Feeling the meaning of the sword, Ye Ling also took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the long Dao. She walked very slowly, but the momentum of her whole body was climbing slowly.

    Ye Ling once held a long knife and waved it, so she would try it.

    The long Dao naturally knows its own breath. It is the best choice for her to pull out the long sword.

    Ye Ling didn''t know that the reason Jiang Hao asked her to come was to draw a knife, because only she could touch it.

    The sword is a spirit weapon, and it is also the best one. Naturally, people will not touch it at will. Of course, if it is forced to suppress, Luo Feng can do it easily, but it will do too much harm to Jiang Hao.

    The closer you get to the long Dao, the more shaking it gets, and the more nervous Ye Ling is.

    Luo Feng looked at the long sword without counterattack and sighed with relief. However, Ye Ling grasped the handle of the long knife and took a deep breath: "I''m here to save Jiang Hao. You''re in here. No one can save him, so I''m going to pull you out"

    originally, the knife stopped shaking violently, just like an ordinary steel knife stuck on the ground.

    Looking at the momentum convergence of the long knife, ye lingcai waved to Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng takes a deep breath and goes to Jiang Hao. He looks at Feng Yaoyao lying beside Jiang Hao. He puts his hand on his pulse and looks surprised.

    Feng Yaoyao was seriously injured, and the channels in her body were damaged, but there was no serious harm.

    Luo Feng used the spiritual power in his body to repair the damaged meridians for Feng Yaoyao. After a while, Luo Feng stopped, and Feng Yaoyao, who was still pale, became ruddy.

    Although Feng Yaoyao hasn''t woken up yet, she is still in good condition. She just consumes too much and falls into a coma.

    Luo Feng felt Jiang Hao''s pulse without rules and regulations, and with a trace of gravity in his eyes, the mottled energy in his body wantonly destroyed Jiang Hao''s internal organs.

    "Is he serious?" Ye Ling looked at a dignified Luo Feng and asked.

    Luo Feng is the strong one in Zifu. In addition to the patriarch and his grandfather, Luo Feng is the most powerful among all the elders in Lingyun sect. However, Jiang Hao''s situation is even thorny.

    "If it was a different person, he would have died. I don''t know how he persisted." Luo Feng sighed and his eyes were filled with wonder.

    However, although he was very surprised, he still put one hand on Jiang Hao''s back to dredge the mottled energy in his body.

    He can channel energy, but there is no place to hold it.

    "Then all this energy goes to that fierce beast." Ye Ling looked at Luo Feng''s appearance, suddenly understood his idea and pointed to the steel winged bee who was unconscious not far away.

    "Get it over here." Luo Feng points, as long as the mottled energy in Jiang Hao''s body is dredged out, other things will be easier to do.

    Ye Ling directly picks up the iron and steel winged bee, and Luo Feng runs the spirit power, condenses the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body into a ball, and then forces it directly to his finger.

    "Go!" Luo Feng roared, his hands printed, and suddenly a powerful energy directly out of the bee pupa, into the body of the steel wing bee.

    Hiss!

    Steel wing bee instantly opened tired eyes, it swept Luo Feng and Ye Ling, and then closed their eyes again, there was no time for them.

    Without this majestic mottled energy, Jiang Hao''s face looks better, but his broken meridians still need Luo Feng to recover.

    Time passed quickly. At this time, it was dark. Ye Ling and Luo Feng had been repairing the meridians for Jiang Hao. They never left. During this period, Feng Yaoyao woke up once. But when she saw Luo Feng and Ye Ling, she went to sleep again with a trace of peace of mind.Luo Feng and Ye Ling did not leave, and Liu did not dare to leave. Looking at the darkness, he ordered the people in the house to light the courtyard with torches.

    Luo Feng was sweating and his eyes were full of tiredness. However, he did not relax because there was only the last step left. As long as he completed the last step, Jiang Hao could recover completely.

    "Ye Ling, you control him for me." Luo Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Ling.

    The last step will be very painful, so he must have someone to control Jiang Hao.

    Ye Ling nodded and used his magic power to control Jiang Hao''s hands and feet.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao uttered a cry of pain, and then his eyes, which were originally confined, opened, and a trace of fierceness flashed through his pupils.

    However, when Jiang Hao saw that the person who controlled him was Ye Ling, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Hold on, this is the last step." Looking at the suffering Jiang Hao, he said.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He gritted his teeth and bore the great pain.

    Soon, Jiang Hao''s body was soaked with sweat, just like a water man.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s body was like a thunderbolt, and then, the original broken meridians actually began to fuse.

    Jiang Hao felt the changes in his body with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Originally, those small meridians in his body were also expanded to accommodate more spiritual power. However, as a cost, his cultivation speed was much slower than others.

    Of course, this is not without any benefits. After the meridians are expanded, the aura absorbed is also very majestic. Naturally, it can be called invincible in the same realm.

    Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao who wakes up. He takes a deep breath, then retreats to one side to restore his spiritual power. Ye Ling also releases Jiang Hao and goes to Feng Yaoyao''s side.

    Jiang Hao takes a deep breath. He uses the spiritual power secretly, and suddenly the spiritual power surges up and covers the whole body.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, put away the spiritual power, and then picked up the spirit tool long knife, with a smile on his face.

    "In the future, you''ll call it chopping immortal." Jiang Hao gently stroked the blade and whispered.

    Long Dao seemed to understand Jiang Hao''s words, and the blade trembled slightly, as if cheering.

    Jiang Hao put away his knife, and then went to the steel winged bee. He cherished the iron winged bee very much, not only because it was Jiang Hao''s first controlling animal, but also that there would be no second iron winged bee in the world.

    Iron and steel wing bee is an ordinary bee evolved from, Jiang Hao is looking forward to, if he will ancient animal control God determined to perfect state, steel wing bee will evolve to what extent.

    However, when he came to the front of the steel wing bee, he felt the mottled energy in the body of the iron wing bee. He was stunned at first and then reacted.

    Luo Feng sent the mottled energy to the body of the iron wing bee. Although Jiang Hao could not bear it, the fierce beast could.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the body of the steel wing bee, and then directly put the steel wing bee into the spirit sea.

    The iron and steel wing bee is now in a weak period, so Linghai is the best place for it to rest.

    Ye Ling looks at being collected into Linghai by Jiang Hao, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "How did you do it?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "The iron winged bee is my control animal, so I can do it naturally." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ye Ling and replies.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling''s face was full of shock.

    Jiang Hao is not only a pharmacist, but also an array master. Now he shows the strength of the animal controller.

    Moreover, his strength is not weak!

    After staying with Jiang Hao for a long time, the more I can feel the mystery of Jiang Hao. He seems to be able to do everything. It seems that he can''t be difficult to get him.

    Suddenly, Ye Ling thought of something, looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "so, Liang Yan is you who killed you?"

    Although it looked like a question, her tone seemed certain.

    "I did kill him." Jiang Hao didn''t hide it and nodded.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao in shock, and asked him, "why don''t you quibble?"

    "I trust you." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said only four words.

    He was sure that Ye Ling could not touch him.

    Ye Ling''s face moved, sometimes she does not need too much, as long as a simple sentence is enough.

    Cough!

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao coughed lightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, while Ye Ling and Jiang Hao''s eyes stopped on Feng Yaoyao.

    Their eyes were full of worry, and after Feng Yaoyao vomited a mouthful of blood, her eyes opened slowly.

    "Young master, sister Ye Ling." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and Ye Ling and shouts.

    "Don''t talk for a moment. Have a rest." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao and looks concerned.Feng Yaoyao nodded and sat cross legged with a smile in her eyes.

    In the cool night, Jiang Hao stood and looked at the thin old man in the pit. There was no emotion in his eyes. Beside Jiang Hao, Ye Ling said nothing and looked at the huge pit.

    Behind them, Feng Yaoyao and Luo Feng are both recovering their spiritual power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The next morning!

    Luo Feng and Feng Yaoyao have recovered. Jiang Hao also robbed the thin old man of his body and found nothing good.

    In addition to a bead that can not see the origin, there are several magic pills, there is no valuable items.

    This bead can resist Feng Yaoyao''s water curtain and sky trace. It is not a mortal thing, and the mad magic pill is also called magic cultivation elixir, which is of great value.

    Although the mad magic pill is useless to him, it can take back the Lingyun sect for something else. After all, this is the booty he got from killing the devil.

    "Young master, what is this bead?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks curiously.

    This bead is not ordinary, and can resist her water curtain sky mark.

    "I don''t know." Jiang Hao played and shook his head.

    Even though he was experienced, he could not see the origin of the bead.

    "It should be a pearl of five mountains." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Wuyuezhu does not belong to any magic weapon, but its power is not inferior to any magic weapon, and it also carries the power of five mountains.

    "This is not the Pearl of the five mountains, this is the relic of Buddhism." At this time, Luo Feng came over and looked at the golden pearl and said.

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a congealed, looking at this golden bead, the eyes also changed some surprise.

    Buddhist relic, which is the supreme treasure of Buddhism, is the treasure that all Buddhists dream of, but Buddhist relic is too rare.

    "This doesn''t work for us at all." Jiang Hao weighed the relic in his hand and said with a smile.

    "Well, let''s go back to our ancestral home." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and went directly to Luo Feng''s side. Feng Yaoyao looked at old man Feng reluctantly. After silence for a while, he looked up at Jiang Hao and said, "young master, can I take my grandfather with me?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao, who was looking forward to it, and nodded.

    She is very filial, especially after this incident, she is more worried about Feng old man.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, who agrees with her. Then she drags Feng Han and walks to Jiang Hao''s side.

    Luo Feng took out a huge sword from his storage belt, and then made a seal on his hands. He saw that the huge sword expanded ten times, just like a flat land.

    Luo Feng took the lead in stepping on the giant sword, and then Jiang Hao also stepped on the giant sword. After several people stepped on the giant sword, Luo Feng''s spiritual power soared, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    Whoa!

    The huge sword rises into the sky and turns into a shadow. It cuts through the void directly and goes towards lingyunzong.

    The village of Xihe village is so small that they can''t hide anything from their eyes and ears.

    After Luo Feng left with Jiang Hao and others, it was reported in the village that Wang Dafu was killed by the immortal in the sky. At the same time, there was a powerful demon.

    Of course, these Luo Feng and others do not know, because they have reached the peak of Lingyun peak.

    "Go, go up." Luo Feng put away the huge sword and looked at Jiang Hao and others.

    Jiang Hao nodded, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He left yesterday morning, but now he has to return to the peak.

    Several people have just boarded the Lingyun peak, only to see ye Chongshan come with a group of elders. Some elders have a look of regret, some also gloat.

    Luo Feng flies in the Royal sword of lingyunzong. He ignores the dignity of the clan. As a punishment elder of Lingyun sect, he has violated the sect''s commandments, so the punishment will be heavier.

    "Elder Luofeng, why did you fly your sword on Lingyun mountain yesterday?" Ye Chongshan looked at Luo Feng and asked calmly.

    "Kill the devil!" Luo Feng has no redundant explanation, only said two words.

    In addition to the devil, this plain words, but immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "This is lingyunzong. Where can there be magic cultivation?" As soon as Luo Feng''s words fell, the elder retorted.

    Lingyunzong is a well-known major gate. Even some of the most famous demons dare not spread wild in the territory of Lingyun sect.

    "Where is the devil?" Ye Chongshan knew Luo Feng would not tell lies, and asked again.

    "Killed by Jiang Hao." Luo Feng a face calm, looking at a group of elders said.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    "What kind of cultivation is that Suddenly, someone asked.

    All of us reacted in an instant, and the magic cultivation also needed to be divided into strong and weak. If it was the ordinary magic cultivation in the smart period, Jiang Hao could easily kill him. Even if it was the magic cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction, Jiang Hao was sure to kill him.

    "The middle period of PI Gu." Luo Feng looked at all the people and said, "and he is still a disciple of Yin corpse sect."

    Luo Feng''s words just fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, his eyes showed a trace of disbelief.

    A demon cultivation in the middle of Bigu, and all the disciples of Yin corpse sect practice the art of corpse enchantment, and each of them will have a fighting corpse charm.

    "It''s impossible! How could he kill biguqi? Did he practice any evil ways and evil methods An elder looked at the Yin corpse sect disciple and said with a sneer.All people''s eyes fell on Jiang Hao, who looked at the crowd quietly with a dull face and a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Did Jiang Hao practice evil ways?

    Of course he didn''t!

    In his previous life, he was strong and powerful, and his martial arts skills were countless. He did not care about the heresy of demon cultivation.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but looked at all the people. Their original exclamation turned into doubt, even with a sneer.

    Jiang Hao''s heart was a little painful. There was no trace of emotion on his face when he looked at the changes of the elders'' expressions.

    "Jiang Hao, have you practiced evil and evil ways?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Ye Chongshan''s eyes, and said calmly, "I have never practiced."

    After that, he glanced at these people again, and all their eyes were full of suspicion. However, he just looked at these people, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Ling.

    He can not care about these people''s eyes, but he cares about Ye Ling''s eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know why, but he cared.

    Ye Lingmou Tong and Jiang Hao look at each other with a trace of trust in their eyes.

    She trusted Jiang Hao. She believed him for no reason.

    Seeing ye Ling''s trusting eyes, Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at the elders and said, "I said that I have never practiced evil and devious skills."

    Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and said in a deep voice, "how did you kill that demon Xiu?"

    "Master ye, this is the storage bag of the demon repair. I have already put his body in it. As for how he died, you can see it." Jiang Hao didn''t bother to explain. He threw the storage bag to Ye Chongshan.

    Ye Chongshan frowned, took the storage bag, and then directly took out all the things in the storage bag, four crazy magic pills and six magic cultivation skills. However, the most attractive is the body of the thin old man and two green wood coffins.

    "This thin old man is a disciple of Yin corpse sect, and also a demon cultivator killed by Jiang Hao." Luo Feng looks at Ye Chongshan with a plain face.

    Ye Chongshan nodded and went to the old man. A trace of spiritual power entered the body of the old man, and his face suddenly changed!

    The inner abdomen of the thin old man is completely smashed, and it can''t be seen from the outside of the skin. What kind of strength is needed to achieve this?

    Those elders looked at Ye Chongshan''s changing expression, and their eyes also showed a trace of doubt.

    "How did you do it?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "By the power of heaven and earth." Jiang Hao replied blandly.

    All people''s eyes became startled, and looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also took a trace of shock.

    With the power of heaven and earth, this is what only monks in jiedan period can do. Jiang Hao is only in the middle stage of foundation construction. How can he do this.

    "It''s impossible. Only a monk in the period of jiedan can rely on the power of heaven and earth. You must have practiced the evil way and evil method!" An elder stood up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold. He took a step forward, and his momentum was high. After him, he cut the immortal sword and recited it gently. He immediately came out of the scabbard!

    When the sword comes out of its scabbard, it suddenly soars into the sky.

    Jiang Hao held the knife, and his face was cold. Then, spiritual power gushed out of his body. In the air, the aura of heaven and earth condensed directly towards the knife.

    Boom!

    With a trace of incomparable power, he directly chopped at the elder.

    Hum!

    The elder turned his hand, a long gun in his hand, calmly looking at the knife that fell towards him.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and the spear collided, two huge forces collided, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of indifference.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was directly shaken out, and the elder was shocked back a step, his eyes showed a trace of disbelief.

    "Master ye, can you prove yourself?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and said solemnly.

    Ye Chongshan didn''t say a word. Jiang Hao''s knife really explained everything. If he didn''t have enough strength, he couldn''t accept it.

    He can condense such a strong move in a short time. What if he is giving him more time?

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that you are such a genius. It''s hard for me to admire a person. You are the first person I admire." Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly.

    In the middle stage of foundation construction, he achieved what only the monks of jiedan period could do. In the middle, there was a big realm separated by the Bigu period.

    "I''m just very lucky. The magic cultivation I met is only in the middle period of PI Gu. If we reach the late stage of PI Gu, we may all die." Jiang Hao said with a calm face.

    He knew what wood was in the forest, and the wind would destroy it.

    Since he did not know that the corpse of the thin old man was infinitely close to the realm of Bigu''s great perfection, he would not say it.

    "You have done a good job in killing the demon repair. In addition to this storage bag, all other clans will take it back and destroy it." Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile: "so, you can get the reward of the clan. Don''t know what you want?"Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and asked for nothing.

    Weapons, he has a chopping knife, martial arts and magic formula, he is not lack of, so he does not know what he needs.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "If I can, I''d like a set of inner nails, a set of women''s inner nails." Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of Feng Yaoyao, who was seriously injured in the battle, and then looked at Ye Chongshan and said.

    If Feng Yaoyao had been protected by inner armor, maybe she would not have been hurt so much.

    Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    He could have asked for a good martial art or a better weapon, but now he only needs a woman''s inner armor, and he doesn''t think about himself at all.

    "What do you want for yourself?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "What I want for myself is a set of women''s inner armor. I am not the only one to kill the magic cultivation, but also the contribution of Yao Yao." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and said slowly.

    Ye Chongshan was stunned and immediately understood what Jiang Hao meant. He wanted a set of female inner armor, which he gave to Feng Yaoyao.

    "Yes." With a big wave of his hand, ye Chongshan handed a set of female inner armor to Jiang Hao and said, "this set of inner armor was obtained by killing an overseas monk when I was young. Although it is not a magic weapon, it can resist the attack of monks in the period of Bigu."

    Jiang Hao takes Neijia and hands it to Feng Yaoyao with a face full of silence.

    Feng Yaoyao also did not refuse to take the inner armor, holding it in her arms. Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao with a happy face, and his face also showed a trace of satisfaction.

    "Jiang Hao, will you take part in the small test outside the hospital during this period?" Suddenly Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Yes Jiang Hao didn''t hide it, he said directly.

    Ye Chongshan was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you are not allowed to borrow the power of heaven and earth."

    Jiang Hao was stunned and puzzled, not only him, but also Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao behind him.

    It was his greatest advantage to be able to borrow the power of heaven and earth. Now, ye Chongshan does not allow him to borrow the power of heaven and earth.

    "Hao''er, the vice patriarch is right. If you borrow the power of heaven and earth, who will be your opponent? So I won''t let you borrow the power of heaven and earth, unless you are in a critical moment of life and death." Luo Feng also said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "can I kill people?"

    Jiang Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes are cold down, looking at Jiang Hao also with a trace of indifference.

    Lingyunzong is a well-known large sect in the eastern regions. It is strictly forbidden for its disciples to fight in private. Now, Jiang Hao asks if he can kill people!

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you want to learn the magic cultivation and kill your fellow students!" All at once, the elder cried angrily.

    Ye Chongshan and Luo Feng look at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt. They are very puzzled why Jiang Hao asked so.

    "There are rules in the clan. If you really have people who must be killed, then challenge them on the bloody battle stage. Life and death are up to life and death!" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and says faintly.

    Although the martial law of lingyunzong is strict, there is also a place to solve the contradiction, that is, the bloody battle platform. However, as long as the challenged people don''t accept it, the battle of life and death on the bloody platform is also invalid.

    Jiang Hao nodded, with a smile on his face. As long as Lingyun clan has a place to kill people, this is enough.

    "Can you tell me who you want to kill?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Liu Feng, Liu Bin!" Jiang Hao''s voice was very cold and suffocating.

    For the Liu Feng brothers, he had a reason to kill them. If lingyunzong had no place to solve the contradiction, he would also look for opportunities to kill them.

    Ye Chongshan is stunned. He remembers that when ye Ling first saw Jiang Hao, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. He was lying in the woods. If ye Ling hadn''t helped him, he would have died.

    Moreover, in Lingyun Zongshi college, everyone knew that Liu Feng was the one who seriously injured Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Hao was promoted to the hospital, Liu Bin used his family honor to trouble Jiang Haodi. Two of his followers did not hesitate to take crazy pill to kill him!

    He does not say, does not mean forget!

    He will make Liu Bin and Liu Feng regret!

    "Well, let''s all break up. The Lord is going to leave the customs in these two days." Ye Chongshan looked at the elders and said.

    They nodded, turned and left without saying anything.

    Luo Feng flies in lingyunzong imperial sword. He is worried about Jiang Hao''s safety. Naturally, he ignores the zongmen''s commandments. They are not merciless people, so they don''t deliberately embarrass them.

    Luo Feng, with Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and old man Feng, walked directly to the courtyard where they lived, ignoring these elders at all.

    Luo Feng went back to the courtyard and directly arranged a residence for Feng Laohan. He ignored these things.

    The next day, he began to clean the yard, like a housekeeper.

    Time flies, and ten days have passed in a blink of an eye. During these ten days, Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao are both in the process of hard cultivation.

    "Tomorrow, you two are going to take a small test in the outer courtyard. Jiang Hao doesn''t have to say. The first thing is that it''s proper. Have you entered the top ten, Yao Yao?" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao, who has finished his practice.Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling in silence. In the past ten days, Ye Ling asked herself no less than 30 times.

    "Sister ling''er, how can I know if I''m sure I''m in the top ten, but I just broke through." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and winks playfully.

    Hearing Feng Yaoyao''s words, Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao in disbelief.

    She only reached the foundation period more than ten days ago, and now she has broken through again. How can she feel!

    Other people''s practice is as difficult as heaven, but Feng Yaoyao''s practice is like drinking water.

    "Hoo!" At this time, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. After ten days of hard work, he finally felt that he had reached the peak in the middle stage of foundation construction.

    "Jiang Hao, Yao Yao has broken through again!" Ye Ling saw Jiang Hao wake up and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and then nodded again. There was no trace of astonishment in his eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao''s talent is very good, even Jiang Hao doesn''t know why, but she has improved her strength, which is a happy thing in the end.

    "Why aren''t you surprised?" Looking at Jiang Hao, who was not shocked at all, Feng Yaoyao asked.

    "Why should I be surprised that she has always been gifted?" Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling without any words.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling felt choking for a moment.

    The three chatted. It was already dark at dusk. Ye Ling looked up at the sky, and then got up and left.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m waiting for you to beat Fang Jia for me tomorrow." Ye Ling walks to the courtyard and suddenly looks back at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and then nodded with a smile.

    He and Feng Yaoyao must be a black horse in the field test tomorrow. No one can stop them.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The next day!

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao walked to the courtyard, but no one saw them off.

    At this time, all the disciples of the outer courtyard have gone out of the pass, and the new talent list disciples who have been practicing hard all the time also come out.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao went to these outside disciples. They did not know anyone, so they were very lonely.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    All of a sudden, three loud noises rang through the whole courtyard. Five elders of the outer courtyard came by and stopped in mid air. Looking at the disciples in the lower courtyard, they said, "today is a small test in the outer courtyard, and it''s also a day for ranking again. Whether you can move forward depends on your strength." Standing on a long blue sword, Wang Jiang looked at his disciples and said, "however, the rules have changed this year. You can challenge at will, even if you are confident."

    "Of course, if you succeed in the challenge, all the disciples can''t be new disciples." Wang Jiang''s words, the eyes of many of the disciples below twinkled with essence, eager to try.

    If they win, they will not accept any challenge. If they lose, they will not only lose their lives, but also have a good reputation. How can they not be happy about this good thing.

    "Of course, many of the disciples'' conflicts were so deep that they could not be resolved. Therefore, they were allowed to enter the bloody arena to fight for life and death." Wang Jiang''s voice with a trace of indifference, looking at the disciples below also sent out a trace of prestige.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and a smile appeared on his face.

    "On the right is the rookie arena, and on the left is the bloody arena!" Ouyang Jie, with both hands on his back, stood on a broad sword and said plainly, "now, the small test in the outer courtyard begins!"

    Jiang Hao is not in a hurry. He looks at these eager disciples.

    Suddenly, a thin young man jumped onto the rookie arena, and then pointed to a disciple as strong as a bear and said, "Luo Qiang is out of the rookie list, willing to challenge elder martial brother Zhou Xu!"

    I saw a strong as bear disciple directly jumped onto the rookie arena, looking at Luo Qiang''s eyes showed a trace of cold.

    He is a disciple who ranked 96 in the rookie list. Half a month ago, he had already broken through and reached the middle stage of foundation construction. He was even more prepared to impact on the ranking between 80 on the rookie list. Now Luo Qiang, an unknown disciple, has challenged himself.

    "You shouldn''t have challenged me." Zhou Xu looked at Luo Qiang and said calmly.

    "Brother Luo Qiang, please give me your advice." Luo Qiang saluted Zhou Xu, and his spiritual power poured out.

    Zhou Xu looked at Luo Qiang with a trace of cold in his eyes and clenched his fists.

    "Crack cloud palm!" Luo Qiang angrily drinks a sound, direct a palm to attack Luo.

    Zhou Xu looks at Luo Qiang, and his spiritual power moves out secretly. He clenches his hands, and the whole person rushes directly to Luo Qiang.

    He is like a charging bear, his fists with unmatched strength, as if he can blow through the void.

    Boom!

    Luo Qiang''s palm collided with Zhou Xu''s fist, and both of them stepped back. Their eyes were full of shock.

    "You broke through?" Luo Qiang looks at Zhou Xu and asks.

    "You are very good, but you will not be my opponent." Zhou Xu did not answer Luo Qiang, but said lightly.

    Luo Qiang nodded and looked at Ouyang Jie and other humanitarians: "I admit defeat!"

    He lost!

    Although the two seem to be equal, Zhou Xu broke through, so he felt that he could not be Zhou Xu''s opponent."The first game, Luo Qiangsheng!" Ouyang Jie nodded and announced directly.

    With one person taking the lead, there will naturally be another. Slowly, more and more students will take part in the challenge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Young master, I also want to try." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with some expectation.

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Feng Yaoyao. He said seriously, "be careful. If you can''t fight, you will admit defeat."

    Feng Yaoyao smiles and nods, and then jumps directly onto the rookie arena, with a look of indifference around her.

    She wants to challenge a person, a person who has just been promoted to a disciple in the outer courtyard!

    "Zhu Ziyu, come up and fight!" Feng Yaoyao stands on the rookie arena with a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    Zhu Ziyu, who is at the back of the crowd, nestles in Liu Feng''s chest. Hearing Feng Yaoyao''s challenge, Zhu Ziyu frowns and looks at Liu Feng with some doubts.

    She has only been promoted to the outer hospital for a month. Usually, in addition to being with Liu Feng, she seldom makes an appearance in the public. But now, Feng Yaoyao challenges her in public.

    Liu Feng shook his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao, who had never seen him before, and said, "she may also be a new disciple. I have never seen her in the outer courtyard."

    "Zhu Ziyu, dare to fight!" Feng Yaoyao''s voice raised a few points, looking around with a gloomy look.

    Zhu Ziyu seemed to be timid. She did not dare to fight.

    "Ziyu, go ahead. She may not be your opponent. You are a genius." Liu Feng looked at Zhu Ziyu and said with a smile.

    Zhu Ziyu nodded. She didn''t want to compete for the position in the rookie list. However, Feng Yaoyao''s challenge let her know that in the courtyard, only strength is the best voice.

    Zhu Ziyu walked slowly onto the challenge arena with a trace of cold in her eyes.

    "Zhu Ziyu, please give me your advice." Standing in front of Zhu ziyao road.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at Zhu Ziyu with no emotion in her eyes. She just said slowly, "I''m not your younger martial sister. You don''t deserve it!"

    Feng Yaoyao looked at Zhu Ziyu with disdain and said calmly, "I am Jiang Zhen''s disciple. Jiang Hao is my elder martial brother. I can only be his younger martial sister."

    Zhu Ziyu looks at Feng Yaoyao with a trace of surprise in her eyes, but she doesn''t feel worried because Feng Yaoyao is Jiang Zhen''s disciple.

    What is there to worry about a disciple who has disappeared for more than ten years?

    "Then, please give me your advice." Zhu Ziyu looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile.

    Feng Yaoyao did not have any spare words. She untied the whip on her waist, and then pulled it away from her.

    Without mercy, Feng Yaoyao attacked Zhu Ziyu with his whip.

    Zhu Ziyu looked at the long whip that fell towards her. She pinched a magic formula in her hands, and saw a spirit power sword condensed.

    The essence of spiritual power, which requires a very strong control over spiritual power, can be achieved, but now Zhu Ziyu can do it easily.

    The disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena look at Feng Yaoyao with a trace of pity. She has only a thin spiritual power on her whip. How can she compare with Zhu Ziyu who controls supernatural power.

    Zhu Ziyu also disdains, looking at Feng Yaoyao''s eyes full of irony.

    She gently stepped forward, holding the spiritual sword in one hand and sweeping out.

    Boom!

    When the long whip and the spirit sword collide, there is a loud sound. The spirit sword is broken directly, and the long whip in Feng Yaoyao''s hand falls like a snake.

    "It''s impossible. How did she break the spirit sword?" The disciples under the challenge arena, looking at the suddenly broken spiritual sword, lost their voice.

    Feng Yaoyao''s long whip clearly does not have many spiritual power fluctuations, but why can easily break the spirit power sword?

    Everyone is surprised to see feng Yaoyao, even Zhu Ziyu is shocked.

    Bang!

    The whip fell on Zhu Ziyu, and Zhu Ziyu recovered from the stupefied God.

    A penetrating pain came, but Feng Yaoyao coldly looked at Zhu Ziyu and said, "you are too weak."

    When Zhu Ziyu heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, her eyes showed a trace of gloom. Zhu Ziyu retreated several meters and looked at her coldly.

    "Big crack thirteen palms!" Zhu Ziyu pinched a magic formula, a huge spiritual power in front of her, condensed her palm, and then patted her directly.

    The big crack thirteen palms are the top-quality martial arts of Lingyun Zongfan level. If the thirteen palms are condensed, the power can be comparable to the Yellow level martial arts!

    Feng Yaoyao looks at the Lingli palm that is patted towards her, with a trace of cold in her eyes, and then waves down with a whip.

    Peng!

    Feng Yaoyao''s powerful hand was smashed by Feng Yaoyao''s whip. However, after the palm was broken, Zhu Ziyu formed a spiritual palm.

    Peng!

    Still used only a whip, spirit power palm suddenly dissipated.

    The third palm followed, and Feng Yaoyao turned her foot slightly and waved the whip again.

    Crash!

    The whip cut through the air and crushed the third palm directly.

    After three palms in succession, Zhu Ziyu also felt a burst of weakness. It was unbelievable to look at Feng Yaoyao.

    "Can you still rally attacks?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Zhu Ziyu and asks.Zhu Ziyu''s face is pale. She can''t condense the fourth one because it is her limit to condense three palms.

    "Yao Yao, don''t stop. You have to give Jiang Hao a breath." Under the challenge arena, a girl looks at Feng Yaoyao and shouts anxiously.

    The girl''s beautiful cheek, incomparably pure appearance, gives people a feeling of a girl next door.

    However, when she opened her mouth, she showed her true nature.

    "Yes, sister Ye Ling." Feng Yaoyao nodded and waved a whip at Zhu Ziyu.

    "I give up!" Zhu Ziyu looked at the fallen whip and called directly to Ouyang Jie and others.

    Ouyang Jie gently waves his hand, and a magic power falls directly on Zhu Ziyu. Then, Zhu Ziyu is lifted out of the challenge arena and sits in a mess under the challenge arena.

    Bang!

    The whip fell on the challenge arena, and the stone of the challenge arena suddenly cracked, and everyone took a deep breath.

    They didn''t expect Feng Yaoyao''s attack to be so strong. It''s no wonder that she can easily break the spirit power sword. Even if it''s a powerful formula like the big crack thirteen palms, she can crush it at will.

    She is not arrogant, but confident in her strength.

    Zhu Ziyu gave up and gave up without hesitation.

    After all, Feng Yaoyao''s whip is too strong.

    Feng Yaoyao took up the whip, then looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Hao, and then said in a loud voice, "Liu Feng, dare to fight!"

    Everyone knows to look back, looking at a flushed Liu Feng, waiting for Liu Feng''s answer.

    Liu Feng''s face flushed, did not speak, quietly looking at the challenge arena Feng Yaoyao.

    He didn''t dare to fight. He was only a disciple of the 98 rookie list. How could he be Feng Yaoyao''s opponent.

    Feng Yaoyao just that whip, enough to show the strength of the top 50 rookie list.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Liu Feng who doesn''t pay any attention to her. She is stunned. She doesn''t expect Liu summit to refuse in silence.

    Not only did Feng Yaoyao not think of it, but even the disciples in the arena didn''t think of it.

    "I don''t know that I''m not qualified to experience the skills of my younger martial sister." At this time, a young man with a sword on his back stepped on the ring and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Everyone looked at the young people on the challenge arena and took a deep breath. Their eyes were full of shock.

    Fang Jia!

    This gorgeous young man is Fang Jia, the first rookie in the rookie list!

    Feng Yaoyao takes a look at Fang Jia. Her eyes also show a strong sense of war, and her spiritual power is running wildly in her body.

    There was no hidden strength in the middle period of Zhuji. He looked at Fang Jia directly and said calmly, "sister Ye Ling entrusted the young master to beat you, so I also want to try."

    Fang Jia had no displeasure on her face, and looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "as a senior brother, as long as you can force me to pull out my sword, I will lose."

    Hearing Fang Jia''s words, Feng Yaoyao''s face shows a trace of solemnity. She met Fang Jia once in lingyunfeng. At that time, she had not yet explored the spirit sea.

    Now, she is in the middle of foundation construction, so she wants to try how powerful Fang Jia, the first one in the outer courtyard, is.

    Feng Yaoyao''s arm turned gently, and the whip in her hand was full of spiritual power, and then the whip was waved.

    In the air, the whip falls, and there are ripples in the void, which shows how powerful the power of the whip is.

    Although the whip was strong, Fang Jia did not step back, but moved forward. The powerful spirit power came out directly from the bee pupa, and then grasped the fallen whip.

    Peng!

    Fang Jia grabs the whip and pulls straight forward. Then Feng Yaoyao''s body moves forward. The whole person falters and tries to fall.

    "Anaconda rampage!" Feng Yaoyao stepped on the ground with her toes on the ground. The whole person jumped up and the whip in her hand was withdrawn in an instant.

    While Feng Yao''s whip comes out of her hand, she spins back.

    The spirit power of the long whip is condensed, and the whip seems to turn into a colorful python, carrying the towering power, and directly attack Fang Jia.

    Fang Jia looked at the whip that was attacking her. Her eyes congealed and her hands were imprinted. Suddenly, she felt like she could tear the sky and the ground.

    Two huge forces, directly in the air toward each other.

    The long whip in Feng Yaoyao''s hand is a magic weapon with incomparable power. However, the sword Fang Jiasan''s sword meaning can not be underestimated.

    Boom!

    When the whip fell, it was like a python rushing in. However, behind Fang Jia''s back, more than a dozen spiritual swords gathered together, and then rushed to Feng Yaoyao.

    Crash!

    The spirit power sword cuts through the void with a piercing sound.

    The Lingli sword directly crossed the whip and fell on Feng Yaoyao''s side. Even a Lingli sword cut Feng Yaoyao''s wrist, and the original whip tilted.

    Peng!

    When the whip falls on the challenge arena, a burst of dust flies, and the stone slab of the challenge arena is broken and dilapidated.

    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yaoyao with a trace of shock.

    What a powerful force it is that a whip can smash the stone slab of the challenge arena.A dozen Lingli swords were suspended in front of Feng Yaoyao, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "younger martial sister, you lost."

    Feng Yaoyao looks up and looks at Fang Jia with a trace of indifference.

    Did she lose?

    She did lose!

    However, she will not admit defeat, even if it is death!

    Feng Yaoyao raised his hand, then gathered a long sword of spiritual power from his fingertips. Chaofangjia swept away without hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Fang Jia looks at Feng Yaoyao, who is still attacking her, with a trace of peace in her eyes. The spiritual sword that was originally suspended in the air falls down and directly smashes Feng Yaoyao''s spiritual sword.

    Poof!

    Feng Yaoyao vomites blood and turns to look at Ye Ling and Jiang Hao under the stage with a face of apology.

    "Elder sister Ye Ling, Yao Yao''s strength is too weak to help you go." Feng Yaoyao said to Ye Ling.

    Ye Lingmei''s eyes filled with a trace of tears, incomparable self blame, shook her head and said: "I''m not good, all blame me, if I''m not selfish, you can''t be hurt."

    "You lost." Fang Jia looks at Feng Yaoyao with a calm face.

    Feng Yaoyao did not speak, she looked at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also looked at Feng Yaoyao anxiously and said, "Yao Yao, admit defeat, now you are not his opponent."

    Jiang Hao is right. Now Feng Yaoyao is not Fang Jia''s opponent. After all, Fang Jia''s cultivation time and combat experience are not comparable to Feng Yaoyao.

    Of course, if you give Feng Yaoyao a year, Jiang Hao believes that Feng Yaoyao can crush Fang Jia.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao with a worried look on her face. She raised her head and said slowly, "I haven''t lost yet."

    She didn''t want to admit defeat, even if she knew that she could not be Fang Jia''s opponent again.

    Hum!

    Fang Jia snorted coldly. The long sword that had been suspended in the air fell directly without any hesitation.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at this scene, her legs on the ground, body crazy tilt back.

    Drink!

    Feng Yaoyao stood up with a soft drink. Her face was pale and she didn''t care about her injuries. She rushed to Lingli sword.

    In his hand, the whip, like a spirit snake, has arrived behind Fang Jia.

    Madman!

    She is a madman!

    Under the challenge arena, all the people looked at the spiritual sword that they didn''t care about.

    Fang Jia also looked at Feng Yaoyao in shock, with a trace of astonishment in her eyes.

    "Go away!" Looking at this crazy battle, Fang Jia kicked Feng Yaoyao in the abdomen as fast as lightning. Suddenly, Feng Yaoyao was kicked out and fell outside the arena.

    Jiang Hao looks at the fallen Feng Yaoyao and catches her in his arms.

    "Young master, I have disgraced you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and looks down.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked, "why don''t you admit defeat?"

    "I''m still standing, so I haven''t lost." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao took Feng Yaoyao to Ye Ling''s side, and then gave Feng Yaoyao to Ye Lingdao: "take care of her for me."

    Ye Ling nodded and took Feng Yaoyao. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "be careful."

    Jiang Hao nodded and went directly to the challenge arena. Looking at Fang Jia calmly, he said, "can you dare to fight?"

    Jiang Hao, dressed in plain clothes and carrying a chopping knife, stood haughtily.

    His eyes are like knives, burning with crazy fighting spirit, and his whole body is magnificent, just like a mad God.

    "I want to see if you have the right to force me to draw my sword." Fang Jia carried his back with one hand and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia''s face with a trace of disdain and didn''t care.

    Fang Jia is now a half step Bigu. As long as he is willing, he can step into the Bigu period and become a disciple of the inner court.

    "I also want to see how you will draw your sword." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and sneered.

    As he said this, Jiang Hao made a seal on both hands. In front of him, a spiritual power cone condensed and rushed directly to Fangjia.

    Through the cloud cone!

    What Jiang Hao uses is the cloud piercing cone after the revision of the split cloud cone!

    Fang Jia looked scornful. Looking at Jiang Haoshi''s exhibition of the most common cloud splitting cone, Fang Jia pinched a formula at random and went directly to Jiang Hao''s cloud cone.

    Jiang Hao once again squeezed out the magic formula with both hands, and all of a sudden, one by one, the vines which were transformed into spiritual power broke out of the ground and rushed directly to Fangjia.

    Boom!

    When Jiadun and Jialong are in the air, they are still in the air.

    "How can this be possible? When will the cloud splitting cone be so powerful?"

    The disciples under the challenge arena all looked at Jiang Hao in shock.

    Jiang Hao stood there, looking at Fang Jia with a sneer on his face.

    Fang Jia stepped back a few steps with a dignified face and a strong sense of war in her eyes.

    Zheng!

    Fang Jia pulled out his sword, and suddenly the sword spirit was strong on the challenge arena, and Fang Jia''s whole body momentum continued to rise, and the originally round shackles of building foundation were also broken in an instant!

    Pigu period!

    At this time, Fangjia has reached the period of Pigu!

    "Look, elder martial brother Fang has pulled out his sword!"

    "Didn''t you find out? Elder martial brother Fang has reached the period of Pigu! "

    "Jiang Hao is finished. Elder martial brother Fang was very strong at the beginning, but now he has reached the period of PI Gu."Fang Jia listened to the admiration of the disciples below the challenge arena, and her eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.

    He likes this feeling and is praised by countless people, which makes his vanity get great satisfaction.

    "Draw your knife Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly.

    "Now, it''s your turn to let me draw the knife." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and said calmly.

    Everyone was stunned. His eyes were full of shock. Now Fang Jia is in the period of PI Gu. What about Jiang Hao?

    The disciple in the middle period of building foundation is qualified to say this?

    "Arrogant!" Fang Jia''s face was fierce, and the sword in his hand was chopped at Jiang Hao in an instant, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed deep disdain.

    Jiang Hao looked at the long sword that was cut towards him. His hands quickly printed and his body stepped back.

    "The sun burns my eyes!"

    Jiang Hao roared and saw a stream of spiritual power gushing out of his body. Then, there was a round of spiritual power in the sky, and the blazing light was so bright that people could not look directly at it.

    Fang Jia didn''t retreat. His sword was full of sword spirit, which suddenly cut through the void and cut the holy sun.

    Magic weapon!

    Fang Jia''s sword is a magic weapon.

    In mid air, Ouyang Jie and others looked at them with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    The fighting power of the two men has surpassed all the disciples in the outer courtyard. It can be said that no matter who they are, they are almost unmatched in the outer courtyard, especially Jiang Hao, who has only been in the outer courtyard for three months!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and the scorching holy sun broke up in an instant and turned into a rain of spirit power, which directly fell on the court.

    Fang Jia''s face changed. Looking at the rain of spiritual power, she saw a trace of shock in her eyes, and she waved her sword wildly to resist.

    "Is that your strength? It doesn''t look good, does it? " Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very light, but everyone could hear him.

    "A sword to the West!"

    Fang Jia took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s cold eyes. The sword in her hand stabbed Jiang Hao directly.

    The long sword has locked Jiang Hao. It seems that this sword will not fall on Jiang Hao and he will never return!

    Jiang Hao held the handle of the Xiandao in his hand. His momentum changed. He looked like an ancient immortal. He was too high to climb!

    The sword was getting closer and closer, and Jiang Hao''s eyes became very deep.

    Shua!

    A piercing sound of breaking the air sounded, and then a white light fell, as fast as lightning.

    Sonorous!

    There was another crisp crash sound, and the sword originally stabbed at Jiang Hao instantly tilted slightly and fell directly on the challenge arena, which immediately split a huge sword mark.

    Jiang Hao held a knife to cut immortals, and looked at Fang Jia quietly with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang haogang''s move of pulling out the sword is just the one in the art of regret. It is just the posture of pulling out the knife, which is the cohesion of nearly a thousand jin of huge force. Naturally, it can easily break Fang Jia''s long sword.

    "What''s the move? What a bully In the air, Ouyang Jie also looked at Jiang Hao with shock in his eyes.

    This move is so strong that even he feels fear.

    This is just a kilogram of giant force, if there are millions of Jin of power, even if he is only crushed.

    Wang Jiang''s eyes also showed a strong sense of killing, he and Jiang Hao had contradictions, and he had not once shown his determination to kill Jiang Hao.

    The stronger Jiang Hao is, the more Wang Jiang doesn''t want to see.

    "Jiang Hao, I admit that you are the strongest foundation building monk I have ever seen, but today, you will surely lose!" Fang Jia did not hide her appreciation of Jiang Hao, but appreciation was not the reason for Jiang Hao''s victory.

    "But you are the worst PI Gu period I have ever seen. Then you are the monk who has just entered the period of PI Gu." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was right. He had seen too many talents in his previous life, including those who had just entered the Bigu period and even had the strength to fight against jiedan period.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    He looked at Jiang Hao with his long sword across his chest and said solemnly, "the name of the sword is Qinghong. It''s a top-grade artifact."

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "cut the immortal knife!"

    He didn''t say the grade of the Dao because he didn''t think it was necessary.

    Fang Jia is stunned and hears the name of the long sword in Jiang Hao''s hand, and suddenly gives out a laugh.

    Is it useful to have a strong name?

    Of course not!

    "The rainbow runs through the sun!" Fang Jia roared, and the green rainbow sword was full of spiritual power. The blade of the sword trembled slightly, as if it was whistling.

    Then, the long sword directly stabbed out, just like a sword rainbow, with a trace of incomparable momentum.

    Wherever the sword goes, the sword is so powerful that it even feels shivering in the void. It seems that it may collapse at any time.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao raised his knife and cut it out.However, Jiang Hao''s face was full of incomparable momentum, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.

    The blade is like a mountain, coming down from the sky and pressing down.

    Boom!

    In the air, the sound of thunder resounded through the whole, shocking.

    A knife and a sword, with incomparable strength, rushed to each other.

    Everyone held their breath and looked at their eyes with a trace of worship.

    Fang Jia used to be the number one rookie in Wai yuan, but Jiang Hao, who was promoted from the test College for three months, is now comparable to Fang Jia.

    Peng!

    When the long sword of Qinghong collides with the sword of chopping immortals, the two powerful forces meet in an instant, and the two human forces are both enemies with the same momentum.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Boom!

    The long sword of Qinghong and the sword of chopping immortals collide with each other, and suddenly two huge air currents soar into the sky, and the two people are also swept away by this magnificent air flow.

    Hum!

    Jiang Hao stood on the ground and looked at Fang Jia with a cold hum, and Fang Jia was shaken back several feet. Her feet touched the ground to support her body, which had lost its center of gravity.

    They looked at each other with a strong sense of war in their eyes, and their momentum rose again.

    Under the challenge arena, the disciples looked at Jiang Hao and Fang Jia, just like the God of war, with a trace of fanaticism in their eyes.

    They adore the strong, and Jiang Hao and Fang Jia are undoubtedly the most powerful figures in the outer courtyard. One has reached the Bigu period, while the other can not defeat with the strength in the middle period of foundation construction and the battle in the period of Bigu, so they naturally worship them very much.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao on the challenge arena and looks worried.

    Ye Ling knew that Fang Jia could break through at any time, but Jiang Hao had some difficulties in defeating Fangjia during the period of Bigu, although he had great strength.

    "You are very good, but you should not be near ling''er." Fang Jia took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with a light smile.

    Ye Ling is his forbidden fish, he does not allow anyone to be contaminated, no matter what.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He took the knife and cut it out!

    On the chopping immortal knife, it''s like a thousand jin giant force, whistling!

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, it''s useless to say more than that. It''s not as practical as the first World War.

    On the challenge arena, the stone slabs are lifted directly to Fangjia''s face. Behind these stones are Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife!

    Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him. His face is calm, and his momentum rises again, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is good, but it is only good.

    If he didn''t break through, he could only draw with Jiang Hao. Now, he has broken through and reached the valley period!

    Chant!

    The sound of a sword roared straight into the sky, and Fang Jia''s whole body was like a peerless magic weapon, and he directly chopped at Jiang Hao.

    A knife and a sword, as if from heaven, with incomparable momentum, directly let these disciples back several Zhang.

    The two of them are so strong that no one can look directly at them.

    "I didn''t expect that after three months, he actually grew up to this point. Xiaobin should not be his opponent?" In mid air, Wang Jiang thought bitterly.

    Liu Bin is his disciple, but also his own disciple, with high talent.

    "Peng!"

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, I saw that the swords collided with each other again, but this time, Jiang Hao was directly shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Bin with a little surprise. His knife seemed very ordinary, but it contained an extremely powerful force, at least ten thousand catties!

    "Didn''t you eat? Is that your strength? " Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao did not utter a word, but looked at Fang Jia faintly, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He gently raised the knife in his hand, and his eyes looked like a knife. He looked down at the sky.

    Boom!

    The immortal chopping knife was swung out at once, and the void was directly crushed and smashed. Everyone could not help but take a deep breath of cold air.

    "How could there be such a strong man? Is he still a man All the people looked at Jiang Hao, with incomparable surprise in their eyes.

    It''s not something that one person can do. It''s totally cattle. It''s hard to beat.

    A knife can crush the void. Even a monk in jiedan period can''t have such prestige, but now, Jiang Hao has done it.

    "It''s impossible!" Fang Jia looked unbelievable and roared directly.

    Jiang Hao had no time to answer her, no time to pay attention to him.

    How can it be cut back?

    Jiang Hao''s face is indifferent, and the power of the immortal knife in his hand is getting stronger and stronger, just like a glutton that can only devour all things, which makes people dare not look directly.

    "Burn the moon and cut it!" Fang Jia roared, and the sword in his hand was chopped out at Jiang Hao in an instant!

    On the long sword, there is a soaring sword momentum. Although it is not as unstoppable as Jiang Hao, it can not be underestimated.

    "What''s the move? Their power is comparable to that of the inner court rookie list. " Ouyang Jie''s heart is extremely shocked, looking at Jiang Hao and Fang Jia''s eyes are incredible.

    Fang Jia, who had just broken through Bigu period, and Jiang Hao, who was still in the middle of Zhuji period, had already surpassed any disciple in the outer courtyard.

    Under the challenge arena, Liu Bin''s heart was shaking, and looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of fear, and fear was also mixed with panic.

    Three months ago, he still had the confidence to fight Jiang Hao. Now, when he saw the battle between Jiang Hao and Fang Jia, he did not dare to have the slightest intention of fighting.

    Jiang Hao is so strong that he can''t resist.

    Peng!

    On the knife of chopping immortals, the great spiritual power turns into a huge force, breaking through the air and falling down.Fang Jia''s green rainbow sword is covered with extremely hot temperature, and goes straight up.

    When the sword fell, the green rainbow sword went up to meet the blade. Neither of them retreated, and even the eyes were burning with a strong sense of war.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were like a knife, his Qi sank into the sea, and his whole body strength burst out. After a while, the power of the immortal chopper increased again.

    "Drink Fang Jia drank a lot, and the spirit power in her body instantly came out of the bee pupa. Then, the green rainbow sword soared into the sky, and the blazing heat was even more violent.

    Boom!

    When the swords and swords collided, the two forces exploded in an instant, and Jiang Hao flew out and landed heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Fang Jia was no better. He retreated several feet, still with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s attack was so strong that it was extremely hard for him to resist it.

    "Young master, are you all right?" Looking at Jiang Hao spurting out a mouthful of blood, Feng Yaoyao below is in a hurry.

    Under the challenge arena, Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a worried face.

    Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling with a smile on his face.

    He took a knife, step forward, looking at Fang Jia, fighting spirit Teng: "I promised linger, to beat you a good meal, now, I should fulfill my promise."

    Everyone saw Jiang Hao, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The confrontation just now showed that Jiang Hao fell into the bottom, but Jiang Hao didn''t seem to feel that way.

    "Yes, I''d like to see if you can give me all my strength." Fang Jia also took a step forward and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "What, elder martial brother Fang has not used all his strength yet."

    "It''s over. Elder martial brother Fang has not exerted all his strength to make Jiang Hao so hard. If he does his best, will Jiang Hao be crushed?"

    "It''s still crushing. It''s hard to say whether you can take a sword from the next elder martial brother."

    бнбн

    Next, the disciples are still discussing, but Jiang Hao has a cold face and a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    How can these people understand his confidence?

    In his previous life, he was in charge of all kinds of disasters, and he was so powerful that who could compete with him?

    In this life, even if he is still the strength of the foundation period, his inner pride is indelible.

    How can a disciple of Pigu period make him stoop for it?

    He strides forward and inserts the long sword into his chest. Suddenly, his sword will soar to the sky, covering the whole arena.

    At this time, Jiang Haowan, like an ancient immortal, was worshipped by people.

    Fang Jia felt Jiang Hao''s change. He took a deep breath, and then laid the green rainbow sword across his chest with a dignified face.

    Jiang Hao''s aura was so strong that he couldn''t resist it.

    "How could he be so powerful? It''s impossible! " In mid air, Wang Jiang''s face was startled and roared.

    Not only he, but also several other elders in the courtyard were shocked to see this scene.

    The momentum was so strong that they all felt suffocated.

    What kind of momentum is this? What momentum is this?

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of fanaticism.

    Jiang Hao now only has the strength of the middle period of building foundation. If he can reach this point, he is likely to get an adventure.

    At this time, several streamers from the distance came directly and landed on the challenge arena.

    Head is a middle-aged, middle-aged with two wisps of white eyebrows, almost vertical in the waist, the most important thing is that the youth is flying in the air!

    After middle age, there are all the elders of Ye Chongshan.

    "Lord!" Wang Jiang and others looked at the middle-aged, respectfully line a salute, shouting.

    This middle-aged is no one else. It is wan Jian, the leader of Lingyun clan, who has been in the closed door for a long time. He has now passed the pass and his strength has broken through and reached the period of Yuanying!

    Only when you reach the age of Yuanying, can you walk in the sky. But now the middle-aged people come from the void and naturally reach the yuan infant stage.

    In the eastern regions, the forces with yuanyingqi are all super forces, which shows how powerful the power of yuanyingqi is.

    "What''s his name?" Suddenly, Bai Miao points to Jiang Hao and asks.

    "His name is Jiang Hao. He is a new disciple of the outer courtyard." Ouyang Jie replied.

    Wan Jian nodded his head, with a strange look in his eyes and quietly looked at the challenge arena.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold and his hands were printed. He could see the thunder and lightning in the air.

    The formula!

    This is, everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of consternation in their eyes.

    Jiang haogang and Fang Jia fight with each other clearly using the ability to enter the war. The powerful physique and the majestic power make everyone astonished!

    But now, what Jiang Haoshi is showing is the Dharma formula, and it is still a very powerful Dharma formula!

    Cultivating Dharma formula requires a huge amount of time to study Dharma formula, while cultivating martial arts requires cultivating body!

    Now, the merger of Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao shocked everyone.Jiang Hao is both spiritual and martial arts, so he is several times better than ordinary people.

    However, although spiritual and martial arts cultivation is very strong, it is impossible to reach the peak.

    There are thousands of zongmen families in the eastern region. Many people choose to practice both Lingwu and Lingwu in order to pursue their strength. But there are few monks who can finally reach the end of the pill period!

    It takes too long to practice both Lingwu and Lingwu, which makes no one choose to practice both.

    In the eyes of Jiang Hao, his hands are scornful.

    Jiang Haoming''s Fu tomorrow is excellent, but he chooses to practice both Lingwu and Lingwu, which is destined to make him unable to step on the peak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Destroy the world thunder!" Jiang Hao roared and saw his hands imprinted. The thunder and lightning, which was still in the air, suddenly fell.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning like a giant snake from the sky and directly attack and kill away.

    Fang Jia''s eyes did not change. She held the sword in one hand, and her eyes still showed a trace of cold.

    "Nanling thirteen swords!" Fang Jia roared and the whole man waved his sword.

    Nanling thirteen swords is a unique skill of Fang family. There are 13 swords in total. Each sword has infinite power. It is no wonder to fight over the level. If it wasn''t for Fang Jia, the future owner of the Fang family, he would not have had the opportunity to practice such martial arts.

    The first sword!

    The spirit power of the long sword soared to the sky, and then the air around him stagnated. It seemed that he was trembling for the sword.

    Whooshi!

    When the thunder and lightning fell, Jiang Hao stepped forward again, pulled out the chopping knife directly and rushed to Fangjia.

    Fang Jia''s long sword of green rainbow in his hand directly dissolved the thunder and lightning, and even waved some thunder and lightning toward Jiang Hao.

    For a moment, the two men were facing each other in the thunderstorm.

    Fang Jia''s fighting spirit was high. His sword was waving in his hand, and his eyes were still full of killing intention. However, Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand was full of strength. Looking at the thunderstorms broken by Fang Jia, there was no expression on his face.

    In his hand, he held the knife high above his head, and the thunder and lightning that had fallen from chaofangjia came to the chopping immortal knife in an instant, and poured into it!

    In the middle of the air, ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao''s action, and his eyebrows are picked, and his eyes are still filled with a trace of surprise.

    He once banned Jiang Hao from taking part in the small test in the outer courtyard, unable to rely on the power of heaven and earth. Now, instead of relying on the power of heaven and earth, he uses his own Dharma formula to increase his strength.

    "This son, what a delicate mind!" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and can''t help exclaiming.

    He uses the magic formula to contain the opponent, then reserves the strength to wait, gives the opponent a fatal blow.

    "Chongshan, who are you looking forward to in this battle?" Wan Jian turns his head and looks at Ye Chongshan.

    Ye Chongshan shook his head and said, "Jiang Hao is really strong. Fang Jia is the future owner of the Fang family in Nanling. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated."

    "So you are more inclined to Fang Jia?" Wan Jian said with a smile.

    Ye Chongshan didn''t answer. He just nodded slightly. He was more inclined to Fang Jia. After all, he and Ye Ling were engaged. Moreover, Fang and ye were distant relatives.

    "I think, this battle, Jiang Hao won a great victory, he let me see Jiang Zhen, who was known as the star of the spirit cloud." Wan Jian''s eyes reveal a trace of reminiscence, looking at Jiang Hao said foolishly.

    Ye Chongshan was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. He admired and hated Jiang Zhen, who was known as the star of the spirit cloud.

    Because of him, lingyunzong almost died. Because of him, lingyunzong did not dare to step out of the eastern region, even in the eastern region, he did not dare to be too high-profile.

    "He is Jiang Zhen''s child." Luo Feng behind two people, silence a way.

    Jiang really owes so much to zongmen that Jiang Zhen can''t pay off.

    Wan Jian heard Luo Feng''s words, his expression was stunned, and then he also showed a smile on his face. He''s happy and excited!

    It has been nearly 20 years since Jiang Zhen''s affair. In these years, the Lingyun sect has been closed to the sect and rarely moves around the eastern region except for recruiting disciples.

    Now, he has made a breakthrough, and lingyunzong also has a talented disciple.

    "It''s time to get out of the mountain after so many years of closing down." Wan Jian''s tone is calm, and there is a trace of smile in his voice.

    Behind him, a group of elders heard Wan Jian''s words, their faces showed a trace of excitement, with a trace of yearning in their eyes.

    "Nanling thirteen swords, second sword!" Fang Jia violently drank: "the sword swings the world!"

    On the long sword, the spiritual power is majestic, and around the sword, the void trembles, and huge cracks appear. This is enough to show the strength of the sword.

    The sword was so powerful that Fang Jia killed Jiang Hao with his sword.

    Wherever the sword goes, the void is cut directly, and there are dark cracks.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to Fang Jiachao''s long sword. His face was cold, and the knife in his hand showed a trace of crazy sword!

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao roared, and the spirit power bee pupa came out of his body. Then, the momentum of the knife rose again.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao roared and the knife in his hand was cut out. When the immortal blade is cut off, the void collapses instantly, and the black void crack seems to be able to devour all things.

    In terms of power, the sword is no less powerful than Fang Jia''s green rainbow sword, even more than excess.

    "How could he have made such a strong cut?" Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    He Jia is famous in the field of martial arts.But what about Jiang Hao?

    He did not have any background, no martial arts, just a common cut, but contains such a powerful power.

    Which one is stronger or weaker!

    Fang Jia did not retreat, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, he must cross over.

    Besides, he has absolute confidence in his moves.

    With Jiang Hao''s present strength, he can only cut five swords out of the thirteen swords of Nanling. However, he did not do so. He concentrated all his strength on the second sword in order to inflict heavy damage on Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s sword was getting closer and closer to the long sword. Then, the arena was shaking, as if it might collapse at any time.

    "Boom!"

    This time, the chopping knife and the green rainbow sword collide together, and the void around them instantly collapses into nothingness, and the arena collapses directly.

    The stone slab was crushed by two powerful forces and swallowed them up!

    "No!" Ye Ling''s body trembled, looking at this scene, tears can not help but fall.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face was pale, with no blood color. Her whole body was shaking wildly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao whispered, she was stunned in situ, at a loss.

    Peng!

    There was another loud noise, another violent explosion, resounding through the whole courtyard.

    All people are shocked to see this scene, the eyes are full of shock.

    How can they not be shocked when a man in the middle of building foundation and a man in the period of Pigu just broke through displayed such powerful moves?

    Under the challenge arena, everyone was shocked. As long as Liu Bin and Liu Feng as well as Zhu Ziyu, their eyes were full of joy.

    Both Jiang Hao and Fang Jia are swallowed up by the void, which shows that they must die.

    They had a feud with Jiang Hao, and they still had a big one. But now Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that they can''t have any idea of confrontation.

    However, now Jiang Hao is engulfed by this broken void, and his life and death are unknown.

    In the middle of the air, Luo Feng is preparing for the imperial sword to face the challenge arena. However, Luo Feng uses his spiritual power. Wan Jian turns to look at him and calmly says, "they are still alive, so you don''t have to worry."

    Luo Feng heard Wan Jian''s words, and then he was relieved.

    Wan Jian is a master of Yuanying period. He stands at the peak of the eastern region. Therefore, Luo Feng believes him.

    Slowly, the collapse of the void slowly closed, and the original Flying broken slate, also stopped.

    Jiang Hao and Fang Jia appeared in front of the crowd.

    At this time, the two men were in rags, with blue veins all over their bodies and exhausted their strength.

    They are evenly matched, and no one can do anything about it. However, everyone knows that Jiang Hao has won the war, and it is still a complete victory!

    Fang Jia was already a monk in the Bigu period, but Jiang Hao was only in the middle of the foundation construction. There was a big difference between them. However, even so, Jiang Hao and Fang Jia were on the same level.

    "Jiang Hao, none of us can do anything about it. How about stopping here?" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao smiles. His smile is full of disdain.

    He knew that Fang Jia was scared!

    Or, Fang Jia can''t hold on!

    "Drink Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum was high, and then the two people''s eyes changed in an instant, with a gloomy voice in their eyes.

    "He has hidden his strength!" At this time, Wang Jiang suddenly exclaimed, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a thick color of shock.

    Not only Wang Jiang, but also Wan Jian was shocked.

    He had thought that the two men would only be evenly matched, and neither could do anything about the other.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao drank a lot and immediately flew Fang Jia out.

    Poof!

    Although Fang Jia was shaken out, Jiang Hao was unable to suppress the injury in his body and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.

    Just now, Jiang Hao''s knife collided with Fang Jia''s sword, and both of them suffered serious injuries. Later, they resisted the collapse of the void. Then they confronted each other, and they had to suppress the injuries in their bodies.

    Now, Jiang Hao has completely occupied the upper hand, and his body injury, can no longer resist.

    Poof!

    When Fang Jia was shaken to fly out, the whole person was furious with blood. He was pale and lying on the broken arena.

    Jiang Hao turned back, smiling at Ye Ling, and then walked to chaofangjia.

    He promised Ye Ling to beat Fang Jia violently for her, so now he has to fulfill his promise.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao went to Fang Jia and slapped him. Then he saw Fang Jia fly out.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you want?" Although Fang Jia was seriously injured, he still tried to stand up and looked at Jiang Hao angrily.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to him. He directly clenched his fist and blew it out.

    Peng!Fang Jia was shot out again, but Jiang Hao''s pace did not stop.

    Jiang Hao was very tired, but he still insisted on going to chaofangjia.

    "Jiang Hao, he has no ability to fight back. Do you want to violate the rules of the small test in the hospital?" At this time, Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said angrily.

    Jiang Hao stopped, raised his head, looked at Wang Jiang''s eyes full of sarcasm and asked, "did he admit defeat?"

    Wang Jiang was stunned, opened his mouth, but could not refute.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Did Fang Jia admit defeat?

    He hasn''t!

    Since we didn''t admit defeat, Bidou will continue naturally.

    Jiang Hao goes to chaofangjia step by step again. His pace is very light and slow, but it oppresses everyone''s heart like Mount Tai!

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao, who was approaching him step by step. His heart was shaking and his eyes were full of panic and fear.

    At this time, Fang Jia consumes a lot and is seriously injured. Even a five-year-old child can crush Fang Jia at will.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist and swung it out. He carried hundreds of Jin of huge force on his fist and landed directly on Fang Jia''s abdomen.

    Peng!

    Poof!

    Fang Jia was blown out again, and the blood gushed out like no money. Then, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, dying.

    Fang Jia has not given in yet, so Jiang Hao''s pace has not stopped.

    "Is he still a man?" The disciples under the challenge arena looked at Jiang Hao in shock, with a strong look of astonishment in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao was seriously injured, but he still insisted on going to chaofangjia.

    Fang Jia''s body was shaking. He looked at Jiang Hao and his eyes changed. He became extremely frightened.

    Here he is! Step by step! Like a demon!

    As Jiang Hao gets closer and closer, Fang Jia puts his hands on the ground and wants to stand up and resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Fang Jia tried, she couldn''t stand up, let alone resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    "I give up!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao, her eyes full of reluctance, and her face was full of shame.

    Fang Jia finished, another mouthful of blood spit out, his face more pale and powerless, the whole person also fainted in the past.

    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Jiang Hao. They became a little respectful and fanatical.

    They adored the strong, and Jiang Hao defeated Fang Jia in the period of Pigu with his mid-term accomplishments, which shocked them immensely.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao is mighty!"

    Under the stage, I don''t know who called, and the whole scene became silent.

    Then, a wave like voice sounded: "elder martial brother Jiang Hao is mighty!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to these disciples. He stopped and turned to look at Ye Ling. A smile appeared on his pale face and said, "ling''er, Fang Jia lost."

    He promised Ye Ling to beat Fang Jia violently, and now he has done it.

    Jiang Hao said, the body injury can no longer bear, directly a mouthful of blood spurt, pale, without a trace of blood, panting.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and runs straight up to help him. Feng Yaoyao also runs over and looks at Jiang Hao anxiously.

    "Young master, are you all right?" Feng Yaoyao asked.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Luo Feng people in the air, then glanced at the disciples under the challenge arena and said slowly, "you, who else is there?"

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but with incomparable hegemony.

    All of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Hao. However, among these disciples, several looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Your knife is very strong. When you recover, I want to fight you." At this time, a young man looked at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    All of them were startled and looked at the young man''s eyes. There was a look of expectation.

    He is the second mozak in the outer courtyard. He is called the broken war mozak by the disciples of the outer courtyard!

    Jiang Hao looked at mozak, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, but nodded insipid and said, "I''m looking forward to fighting with you."

    Mozak nodded, then took out his knife in his eyes, and climbed up.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao watch this scene, standing directly in front of Jiang Hao, looking at mozak with vigilance.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll wait for you in the inner yard!" With that, mozak directly broke through the shackles and entered the period of PI Gu.

    The disciples under the stage saw mozak''s breakthrough, and their eyes were full of shock.

    It was Fang Jiada who had just reached the Bigu period, and now it was mozak. They were shocked by two people in a row.

    "You''ve all broken through. Now it''s my turn." A girl came out and looked at mozak road.

    Wang Shiyan!

    This girl is Wang Shiyan, the third rookie on the rookie list.

    Wang Shiyan''s hands were imprinted, and all of a sudden the aura of heaven and earth flowed towards her. Then, her momentum soared, and in an instant she broke through the shackles of building a perfect foundation and entered the valley period.

    The three of them would have broken through long ago and reached the valley stage. If they had not been able to make great efforts in order to enter the inner courtyard, they should have entered the inner courtyard. In the outer courtyard, they have few opponents.

    Everyone was shocked by mozak and Wang Shiyan, while Liu Bin walked slowly towards the bloody stage.

    Of course, no one noticed the scene. They were both cheering for mozak.

    "Jiang Hao, dare to fight!" At this time, Liu Bin, who had boarded the bloody battle stage, looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but in the heyday of Jiang Hao, Liu Bin was not sure to win. Now, Jiang Hao and Fang Jia had a huge war and were seriously injured. This is the best time to kill Jiang Hao.

    Everyone looked at Liu Bin on the bloody stage, with a strong sense of shame in his eyes. Jiang Haoming is seriously injured, but Liu Bin challenges Jiang Hao.

    Liu Bin didn''t care about the eyes of these people. As long as he could kill Jiang Hao, how could he be looked down upon and despised?

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He looked at Liu Bin with a cold face.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both look angry and look at Liu Bin with bad eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, while Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who were beside him, hurried to Jiang Hao and stopped him.

    "Young master, you can''t go. You are injured. Let me fight for you." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said directly.

    "Let me go. I''ll let him know what regret is." Ye Ling also made a sound and looked at Jiang Hao.

    She is in the period of PI Gu. She wants to crush Liu Bin easily.

    Jiang Hao shakes his head. Some things can''t be done by others, but can only be done by himself.

    He wants to kill Liu Bin, which can only be done by himself. No one can do it for him.

    "Some things can only be done by myself, and no one can do it for me." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and took a deep breath.

    They were stunned, with a trace of determination in their eyes.

    They will not let Jiang Haodeng on the bloody stage, in any case will not!

    "Let him go up." At this time, Luo Feng in the air swooped down and stood beside Jiang Hao, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    What Jiang Hao said is not wrong. Some things can only be done by him, and no one can do it for him.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of worry. After a long silence, they said, "but..."

    "We should trust Jiang Hao now. Even if he is seriously injured, we should support his choice." Luo Feng looked at the worried Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and continued.

    "Jiang Hao, do you dare to fight?" Liu Bin stood on the bloody stage with a proud face.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao and the young man who was just very strong.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward and dragged his knife to the ground. The blade fell to the ground and made a clanking sound.

    Dare he?

    Of course he dare!

    "What kind of man is hiding behind a woman? Since you can defeat Fang Jia, are you afraid of me? " On the bloody stage, looking at Jiang Hao without any action, he could not help sneering.

    "Well, what''s the use of such a man? Can we change the essence just because we are stronger? " Zhu Ziyu couldn''t help mocking behind the bloody stage.

    She was disgraced by Feng Yaoyao today, so he needs to save some face.

    "Liu Bin and this woman are really shameless. Elder martial brother Jiang Hao consumes a lot and is injured. He even wants to challenge elder martial brother Jiang Hao at this time."

    "You are not? This woman turned out to be the fiancee of Jiang Hao''s elder martial brother, but after being divorced by Jiang Hao''s senior brother, she followed Liu Feng

    "If I didn''t want such a woman, didn''t you see his eyes? That''s a real fox

    бнбн .

    almost all the students in the outer courtyard were disdained by the practices of Liu Bin and Zhu Ziyu, especially those of Zhu Ziyu.

    Liu Bin''s face was a little ugly. Standing on the bloody stage, no one paid attention to him, while Zhu Ziyu was pale. When he heard the sarcasm of these disciples, his eyes still showed bursts of anger.

    She had only wanted to save some face, but now, face did not save, but let them more despise themselves.

    "If you are a hero, will you challenge the young master?" At this time, Feng Yaoyao stood in front of Jiang Hao, raised his head and looked at Liu Bin angrily.

    Liu Bin disdained to take a look at Feng Yaoyao, a face of indifference, slowly said: "I never thought I was a hero."

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Liu Bin. A trace of cold appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "half an hour later, I want you to die!"

    He was seriously injured and consumed a lot, so he needed to recover.

    However, he doesn''t need much time. Half an hour is fine.

    "Well, I''ll wait and see. In half an hour, who lives or dies!" Liu Bin looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He could afford to wait half an hour, and he gave it.

    He did not believe that Jiang Hao could recover to the peak in half an hour. As long as he could not recover to the peak, he would be sure to kill him.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and began to recover under the protection of Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    Liu Bin''s strength is not vulgar. Although he did not reach the goal of building the foundation, it was also the peak of the later period.

    Half an hour passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye.

    At this time, Liu Bin stood on the bloody stage, pointed to Jiang Hao, and angrily cried: "Jiang Hao, half an hour has come, roll up and die!"Jiang Hao opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at Liu Bin on the bloody stage and walked up slowly.

    Jiang Hao went to the bloody battle stage, looked at Liu Bin, and then pointed at Liu Feng with his knife in his hand. He said coldly, "you, too, come up to die!"

    Liu Feng a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of consternation, and then with a trace of gloomy eyes.

    Although he is not as good as Liu Bin, he is also a rookie list disciple and naturally has his pride.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Next, all the disciples looked at Jiang Hao. They were shocked!

    Jiang Hao has not yet fully recovered. He still has Liu Bin, the 10th rookie on the rookie list. Now, he has launched a challenge to Liu Feng, the 72 rookie list.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" Liu Bin, with a gloomy face, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao turned around and looked at Liu Bin. A trace of calm appeared in his eyes. He said calmly, "don''t you want me to die?"

    Liu Bin did not refute, he really wanted to kill Jiang Hao, after all, Jiang Hao''s talent is too shocking.

    Three months ago, he was just promoted to be a disciple of waiyuan. Now, his strength has been able to dominate the whole courtyard.

    "Liu Feng, let''s meet his wish today." Liu Bin looked at Liu Feng and said slowly.

    Although Liu Feng is not satisfied with Liu Bin''s address, he does not say anything. Although he is Liu Bin''s brother, his status in the Liu family is not as high as that of Liu Bin.

    Liu Feng stepped onto the bloody stage and stood side by side with Liu Bin, with a trace of cold in his eyes. Like Liu Bin, he is eager to kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at them, then glanced at the disciples around him and said slowly, "who else is there?"

    There are already two people on the bloody stage, but Jiang Hao seems to think it is not enough!

    Under the challenge arena, the eyes of some disciples looking at Jiang Hao also changed, from the initial worship to ridicule.

    Jiang Hao is really strong, but now he has not reached his heyday, Liu Bin and Liu Feng are enough to make him hard to resist.

    As Jiang Hao''s words fell, a few people stepped on the bloody stage with a trace of indifference in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you are too arrogant Zhu Ziyu also boarded the bloody stage and looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but glanced around and continued: "is there anyone else?"

    On the bloody stage, there are seven people, the strongest of them is Liu Bin, who has reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction and may go further at any time. The weakest is also the peak at the initial stage of foundation construction.

    There was no one on the bloody stage below, but looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of pity.

    If Jiang Hao was in his heyday, he might be able to fight them. However, he is not in the peak state now.

    "As soon as you enter the bloody arena, you are not responsible for life and death!" Jiang Hao looked at the seven people in front of him with a cold tone.

    "Jiang Hao, there is no need to delay time. Today either you or I will die!" Liu Bin looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you are one, we are seven. Today you will die."

    Jiang Hao looked at the seven people, then at Zhu Ziyu. He was silent for a moment and did not speak.

    He took his knife and took a step forward. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    Under the challenge arena, those disciples watched Jiang Hao''s movements, breathed and breathed with excitement.

    Just now, Jiang Hao and Fang Jia fight, he is the same action, but cut out a very strong knife.

    In the air, Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and sighs.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is very high, he is also very optimistic about Jiang Hao, but when Jiang Hao ascended the bloody stage, Wan Jian shook his head.

    Jiang Hao was so reckless that he actually boarded the bloody stage.

    However, what shocked Wan Jian most was what happened after he boarded the bloody stage. Jiang Hao actually called the whole courtyard, and he didn''t care!

    Although Jiang Hao carried the knife, he didn''t swing it. He stood there, looking at the seven people with a dignified face.

    "Let''s go and kill him!" Liu Bin looked at Jiang Hao and drank a lot. His spiritual power also began to soar.

    With Liu Bin''s angry drink, all the spiritual powers in the human body soared, and a Taoist formula and martial arts skill fell directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and the knife fell to the ground in his hand. However, although Jiang Hao is accumulating strength, there is still a fierce beast about the size of a fist on his shoulder.

    This is Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, iron winged bee!

    However, at this time, the iron and steel wing bee is much stronger than the initial, no matter the momentum or appearance, are stronger than the beginning of the hengshenjun.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao cut the immortal knife in his hand at once, and the Dharma formula that originally attacked Jiang Hao also broke in an instant, turned into stars and disappeared in the air.

    "So strong, that''s why he doesn''t care about himself." Liu Bin was shocked and looked at Jiang Hao, thinking in his heart.

    After cutting out this knife, Jiang Hao also gasped, and his eyes showed bursts of fatigue. Although he recovered some physical strength, he was still seriously injured.

    "He''s just a strong man in the middle. Don''t be afraid. Keep attacking!" Liu Bin seemed to see Jiang Hao''s state at this time and yelled.

    Looking up, Jiang Hao''s eyes are cold.

    A burly young man rushed to Jiang Hao with his fist. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of cold. He took the knife, stepped forward, and chopped off with a backhand.

    The burly young man who had originally rushed to Jiang Hao was stunned, and then a head fell to the ground. His blood gushed and his body fell to the ground.

    He''s dead!Killed by Jiang Hao!

    The six men behind the burly young man, who had already worked out a few tricks, rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao gasped, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and quietly looked at the Dharma formula coming towards him.

    "Jiang Hao, get out of the way!" Under the challenge arena, Ye Ling cried out with deep worry in his eyes.

    "Young master, hide Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t dodge and shouts.

    It is not only Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. At this time, all the disciples in the courtyard are staring at Jiang Hao blankly. He clearly has enough time to dodge, but why doesn''t he hide?

    The Dharma formula is getting closer and closer, and Jiang Hao''s clothes are directly broken because of the fluctuation of the Dharma formula''s spiritual power.

    "Why doesn''t he hide? Does he have any cards left? " Wan Jian in the air looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t dodge. He is extremely puzzled.

    Wan Jian is puzzled, but he is still watching carefully and waiting.

    If Jiang Hao has any cards, he will naturally have the capital to ignore these rules.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, a series of hurricanes formed in front of Jiang Hao. Then, the hurricane suddenly rolled up and became a tornado.

    The tornado broke through the air directly and rolled these Dharma formulas without any trace.

    "What is that?" Suddenly, someone found out that there was a fierce beast as black as ink in front of Jiang Hao and exclaimed.

    Everyone looked at the fierce beast in front of Jiang Hao, with a trace of shock in his eyes. No one thought that Jiang Hao still had a fierce beast.

    Iron and steel wing bees waving wings, and the tornado also directly towards Liu Bin several people rolled away, and then, several people took a deep breath, incomparable fear in their eyes.

    This tornado is so powerful that it seems to tear the void apart.

    "Defense!" Liu Bin was angry, with a thick haze in his eyes.

    He thought Jiang Hao had come to an end, but now it seems that Jiang Hao is much better than he imagined.

    All of them began to defend themselves, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of cold.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao drank lightly and directly directed the iron and steel winged bee to kill Liu Bin''s six disciples.

    After receiving Jiang Hao''s order, the iron and steel winged bee immediately turned into a series of shadows and rushed directly to Liu Bin''s six people. It was like the wings of a steel knife, cutting the void and leaving a ripple.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, a blood gushed out, and a disciple was killed by the wings of the iron and steel winged bee. After killing this disciple, the iron and steel winged bee rushed to another disciple.

    The disciple looked at the steel winged bee rushing towards him, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He clenched his fists with both hands, and instead of retreating, he punched the steel winged bee.

    Poof!

    Another stream of blood rushed out. The iron winged bee directly broke the disciple''s defense and rushed out of his body.

    Liu Bin and others took a deep breath, and the original seven became four in a flash, which made them extremely panic.

    Which of them will be next?

    Liu Bin doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know.

    "Jiang Hao, are you the one who killed Liang Yan?" At this time, Liu Bin suddenly thought of something, looking at Jiang Hao angrily.

    Jiang Hao did not wrinkle, did not answer, only saw the steel wing bee again turned into a streamer, again attacked the other four people.

    Under the challenge arena, everyone was shocked to see a scene, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Iron and steel wing bee rushed to kill in the past, and then, the air also a rain of arrows, directly to kill Liu Bin.

    Poof!

    Another stream of blood spurted out, and a disciple fell to the ground, pale and dying.

    Seven people, in a flash, became three.

    Iron and steel wing bee glanced at Liu Bin and then flew to Jiang Hao''s body and landed on his shoulder.

    Jiang Hao looked at the three men with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    These three people, they all want to kill themselves, but also extremely hate themselves.

    "Liu Feng, you wanted to kill me when I was still trying out the college, and even more ordered the disciples of other schools to kill me. Do you remember that?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng with a cool face.

    "I just regret that I didn''t kill you directly." Liu Feng looks at Jiang Hao, a face unwilling.

    Jiang Hao ignored Liu Feng, then stopped his eyes on Liu Bin and said indifferently: "I just got promoted to the outer courtyard. You were outside the Sutra Pavilion, and you were surrounded by two attendants. Your entourage did not hesitate to take the crazy magic pill to kill me. But I only broke your arm in the end, but you didn''t know how to repent and even survived and killed me."

    "Jiang Hao, if I die, you will come down to accompany me. What am I afraid of?" Looking at Jiang Hao, Liu Bin burst into laughter and yelled: "if you kill younger martial brother Liang Yan, the disciple of Zong clan, you will wait for the judgment of Zong clan."

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but looked at Zhu Ziyu, and finally just sighed.

    For this young girl who grew up together since childhood, and for his fiancee on reputation, Jiang Hao is disgusted, but he is not willing to kill her."Your father once saved my father''s life, so we have an engagement. Now, seeing your father''s face, I won''t kill you, but I must give you up!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Zhu Ziyu.

    Zhu Ziyu was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. It seemed that she could not believe that he would say such words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Jiang Hao, you dare to leave me!" Zhu Ziyu looks at Jiang Hao and shouts angrily.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Zhu Ziyu and ignored her. What''s the use of keeping such a woman''s way?

    Jiang Hao raised his knife and walked towards Liu Bin and Liu Feng. He could not kill Zhu Ziyu, but he had to kill Liu Bin and Liu Feng for no reason.

    Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao, who came towards him. His body trembled slightly and his eyes were slightly crazy. He called out angrily: "Jiang Hao, we are the Liu family in Nanling. If you kill us, you will wait for the Revenge of the Liu family."

    Jiang Hao disdained to take a look at Liu Feng, eyes also with a thick taunt.

    If he cared about the power behind Liu Feng, he would not be on the bloody stage.

    Since on the bloody stage, then life and death can not help.

    "Is Liu Jiagen strong?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng and asked curiously.

    Liu Feng''s face showed a glimmer of joy. He looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice: "the Liu family is the top force in Nanling. In Nanling, almost no one can shake it."

    "Is there a strong Nanling thirteen swords?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Liu Feng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After all, Nanling thirteen swords are the unique skills of the Fang family. The Liu family has a very high status in Nanling, and few forces can match it. However, the Fang family is different. The Fang family is the king of Nanling, and its position in Nanling is beyond that of that side.

    "I''m not even afraid of the Fang family. How can I care about your Liu family?" Jiang Hao''s face is cold, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes with a trace of irony.

    Liu Feng a Leng, eyes full of anger, and outside Liu Feng side Liu Bin said nothing, just a gloomy look at Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, if you let us go, I can make you a perjury so that they can''t suspect you." Liu Bin was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao disdained to look at Liu Bin, his eyes also showed a trace of thick irony.

    Does he care?

    Of course he doesn''t care!

    He stepped forward and held the knife in his hand over his head to cut it off.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s movements, Liu Bin and Liu Feng have a ferocious look in their eyes. They can see that they are frantically printing, and they are constantly rushing towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at several Dharma formulas coming towards him. His eyes showed disdain. Then he cut off the immortal knife in his hand. Suddenly, the void was directly split.

    Boom!

    In the air, there was a roar, and the Dharma formula that originally came to Jiang Hao was much slower. At last, he collided with the chopping immortal knife, and the formula collapsed. Jiang Hao vomited a mouthful of blood, stepped back a few steps, and his face was pale.

    "Xiao bin, big sun god palm!" Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, showing a trace of ferocity on his face and yelled at Liu Bin.

    The great sun god palm is a unique skill of Liu family. Even in the whole eastern region, it is also a famous move. It is not only a magic formula, but also a martial art.

    However, the sun god palm became famous not because it was a martial arts skill and magic formula, but because its rank was superior to the local level.

    In the whole eastern region, there are few forces with prefecture level martial arts, and now Liu Bin wants to display prefecture level martial arts.

    Liu Bin heard Liu Feng''s words, and his whole body''s spiritual power surged up to his palms, and then his hands kept printing. While Liu Feng walked behind Liu Bin, his palms pressed against his back, and suddenly a powerful spiritual power entered Liu Bin''s body.

    Liu Bin''s hands quickly printed, and he directly condensed a huge palm in front of him. The palm was getting bigger and bigger, showing an incomparable burning feeling.

    Jiang Hao looks at Liu Bin who has been printed, but there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "This move will be the last one for all of you." Jiang Hao looked at Liu Bin lightly and said.

    Liu Bin disdained his face and did not refute Jiang Hao.

    He disdains to refute, sometimes uses the most insolent method to kill the opponent, this is the best refutation.

    "Young master, stop him quickly!" Looking at the violent spiritual power fluctuation in the air and feeling the array of threats from the palm of Liu Bin''s body, he could not help shouting.

    However, Jiang Hao did not move, quietly waiting for Liu Bin to seal.

    "What is he doing? Is he crazy?"

    Under the bloody battle stage, all the disciples looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    They have long heard of the great sun god palm''s reputation. Its power is infinite and its Qi breaks through the sky.

    But now, Jiang Hao doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t even do what he stops.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao is not scared silly?"

    Suddenly, someone said.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao had no expression and his eyes were dull.

    "Damn it, elder martial brother Jiang Hao has been scared silly, but I thought he had any cards left?"

    "It seems that this time, senior brother Jiang Hao is dead."

    "You can''t say that. After all, elder martial brother Jiang Hao is a man who has created miracles several times in a row."

    "Well, elder martial brother Jiang Hao is so handsome that I haven''t given birth to him yet?"

    The following disciples discussed each other word by word. Er Jiang Hao was now on the bloody stage, and he did not hear it.Liu Bin''s moves let him ring a person, think of a monk!

    In his previous life, he had few friends. He was called Jiang Laomo. The world respected him as if he were a God. He was afraid that his words would not kill them.

    However, he had a monk who was determined to eliminate demons as his best friend. However, the monk finally gave up his body to become a devil and was called the blood monk!

    And the blood monk''s unique skill is the sun god palm!

    Jiang Hao thought of the moment when the blood monk died in his arms. He asked himself whether he would look for him if he was reincarnated.

    "Little monk, if this is really what you left after your reincarnation, I will find you." Jiang Hao said silently in his heart.

    As a close friend of his previous life, he knows the blood monk. If the sun god palm is left by him, he must hope that he can find him.

    "Jiang Hao, you die!" Liu Bin''s imprint is completed, and his eyes are full of gloom.

    The huge palm was patted directly towards Jiang Hao. The palm was completely condensed by spiritual power and attacked directly with great power.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, a trace of cold in his eyes. He looked at the huge palm that fell towards him and gently stroked the iron winged bee on his shoulder, his eyes unchanged.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    One after another feather arrow falls, steel wing bee''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness.

    The palm that had fallen towards him was directly passed through by these feather arrows, but the huge palm was stunned, and then fell again towards Jiang Hao.

    Hiss!

    Iron and steel wing bee issued a roar, suddenly majestic, a ferocious momentum directly oppressed.

    Fierce beast!

    Iron and steel winged bee has become the second class fierce beast, which is equivalent to the monk in the middle period of Bigu.

    After coming back from Xihe village, the iron and steel winged bee began to refine the mottled energy in his body. As a result, its strength soared and directly reached the second grade fierce beast.

    Boom!

    The iron and steel winged bee directly rushed to the Apollo palm. There was a roar in the air, and the figure of the iron and steel winged bee was engulfed by the Apollo palm.

    Peng!

    Then, there was an explosion in the air. The sun god palm exploded in an instant, and the energy spread in all directions. It directly raised the stone slabs on the bloody battle stage, and even many of them fell towards the disciples under the challenge arena.

    "Have you seen it? Elder martial brother Jiang Hao didn''t even do it! "

    Someone looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, with a shock in his eyes.

    At first, they thought Jiang Hao was scared to be silly, but now it seems that Jiang Hao is totally dismissive of the sun god palm.

    "Well, on the bloody stage, elder martial brother Jiang Hao''s number of shots is commendable, but this does not affect his strength. Don''t forget that this fierce beast is his favorite." Some disciples said below.

    "It''s impossible. How can it be!" Liu Bin looked at his strongest move was broken, he changed his face, and cried out in disbelief.

    "Big sun god palm, where did you get it?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu Bin with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Dari God palm is a unique skill of blood monk. It was created by him according to dari compassion palm after he was possessed by the devil. Moreover, he seldom displays it and always takes it as a card.

    "This is my unique skill of the Liu family. How about it? Are you afraid?" Liu Bin looked at Jiang Hao, with a cold face on his face: "my Liu family has inherited thousands of years, and how can it be understood by woodlouse?"

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, just a light look at Liu Bin, and then continue to ask: "this sun god palm Liu family from?"

    He would not believe that the sun god palm belongs to the Liu family, because he is very clear about the origin of the sun god palm.

    "You wait for our Liu family''s revenge." Liu Bin raised his head and looked proud.

    He has just displayed the sun god palm, and his spiritual power consumption is huge, so now he knows that he can''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent at all.

    On the stage of bloody battle, life and death can not be controlled by oneself.

    Even if it is to admit defeat and beg for mercy, the opponent will not necessarily let go of himself, not to mention the relationship between himself and Jiang Hao is very bad.

    "For the last time, where did you get this big sun god palm?" Jiang Hao looked up and looked at Liu Bin. His body was full of evil spirit.

    He was angry. If Liu Bin didn''t answer this time, he didn''t mind killing Liu Bin directly.

    "This is a unique skill of the Liu family. Naturally, it was created by the Liu family. How can you understand the strength of our Liu family? Now I can give you a chance to throw in the towel, or I''ll definitely not let you go. " Liu Bin looked at Jiang Hao, a face arrogant said.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful. He looked at Liu Bin and chopped off the long knife in his hand.

    Boom!

    The long knife fell directly, pressing the air into turbulence.

    "Shaft, stop it!" In mid air, Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of anger.

    Liu Bin is his disciple, but also Nanling Liu family, so it is necessary for him to keep Liu Bin.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Jiang with disdain, and cut off the immortal knife in his hand.Poof!

    A torrent of blood came out, and then a head fell down. Liu Bin''s eyes were round and his face was unbelievable.

    He''s dead!

    He was killed by Jiang Hao.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was so ruthless. He didn''t have any hesitation. Even if it was Wang Jiang''s sudden cry, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "I told you to stop!" Wang Jiang looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are gloomy.

    Jiang Hao looked up at Wang Jiang with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Elder, have you forgotten the rules of the bloody battle table?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Jiang with disdain on his face.

    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He was extremely angry, but he could not say anything.

    Jiang Hao is quite right. This is a bloody battle platform. There are rules of blood fight platform in blood battle platform. No one can break it.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know that Liu Bin is the Liu family in Nanling and is also the direct descendant of the Liu family." Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said fiercely.

    "Is that important?" Jiang Hao glanced at Wang Jiang, and then pointed at Liu Feng with his knife. He said faintly, "I only ask you once, where does the sun god palm your Liu family?"

    Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, lowered his head, in meditation, and Jiang Hao did not stop Liu Feng from thinking, but quietly waiting.

    "Tell you, can I get off the bloody stage alive?" Liu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t want to kill you." Jiang Hao was also indifferent, and his tone showed a trace of calm.

    As long as Liu Feng tells us how he got the big sun god palm, Jiang Hao can not kill him.

    Liu Feng was relieved when he heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then slowly said, "the great sun god palm was not created by my Liu family. The great sun god palm was obtained by a monk named Qingya immortal saved by the ancestors of the Liu family."

    Jiang Hao was stunned and a smile appeared on his face.

    Green cliff is the name of blood monk when he was not a devil.

    He must have been reincarnated, and still in the same continent with himself.

    "When did your ancestors save immortal Qingya? Where did you save it? " Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng with some urgency.

    Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao, who was out of order in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    It turns out that he is not without weaknesses, but they have never known.

    "In the wasteland, 800 years ago, our ancestors saved the immortal Qingya in the wasteland." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Liu Feng. With a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, he asked, "what you said may be serious?"

    Liu Feng felt Jiang Hao''s change and nodded directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng''s appearance, and then touched the body of the iron and steel winged bee. He saw that the iron and steel winged bee rushed to Liu Feng''s face and stung Liu Feng.

    Boom!

    The speed of the iron and steel wing bee is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, then directly launched the attack.

    Liu Feng looked at the iron and steel wing bee attack their own time, eyes also showed a little puzzled, but also showed a trace of unwilling.

    Jiang Hao promised himself that he could not kill himself, but now?

    He''s dead!

    Killed by the steel wing bee!

    "Jiang Hao, didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill him?" Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao in the air and roared angrily.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Wang Jiang sarcastically. He said calmly, "I didn''t kill him. Killing him is just my controlling animal."

    Indeed, Jiang Hao did not start, he has been standing in place, killing Liu Feng is the steel wing bee.

    Wang Jiang''s face is a little ugly, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of indifference.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, just at this moment, Jiang Hao spat out blood. Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Zhu Ziyu with a dagger in his hand and stabs it into his back.

    Jiang Hao looked at Zhu Ziyu with a cold look and didn''t say anything.

    Hiss!

    The iron and steel winged bee roared angrily, then looked at Zhu Ziyu and rushed over.

    Pooh!

    The two wings of the steel winged bee directly broke the head of zhuziyu. Its whole body pierced out of the head, with a trace of ferocity in the eyes.

    It turns and rushes to the red purple jade again, and then directly bites the flesh and blood of the red purple jade.

    All the people looked at the steel winged bee with a thick fear in their eyes.

    It''s too cruel to see!

    "Stop it." Jiang Hao looked at the crazy steel winged bee and whispered.

    Iron and steel wing bee heard Jiang Hao''s voice, which stopped, and then fell on Jiang Hao''s shoulder.

    Jiang Hao looked at the seven corpses in front of him, glanced at the disciples below, and calmly said, "who else?"

    No one dares to look directly at Jiang Hao''s eyes. In their hearts, Jiang Hao is a god of war and cannot be defeated.

    Looking at the people who didn''t answer, Jiang Haocai walked slowly off the bloody battle platform. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also ran to Jiang Hao, one side supporting Jiang Hao.

    Fang Jiagang, who was in a coma, just woke up, but when he saw Ye Ling holding Jiang Hao, he felt a surge of blood in his body and passed out again.

    "Stop!" Just as Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are ready to help Jiang Hao leave, Wang Jiang''s voice comes from the air.

    Three people''s footsteps, looked up at Wang Jiang in the air, there is no trace of emotion in their eyes."Elder Wang Jiang, do you want to violate the rules of the bloody battle platform?" Ye Ling looked at Wang Jiang and said with some displeasure.

    "Miss Ye laughs. As an elder of the outer courtyard, how can I violate the rules of the bloody battle stage?" With a smile on his face, Wang Jiang continued: "although I will not violate the rules of the bloody battle stage, I call you because of another thing."

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ling has some doubts.

    "I''d like to ask Miss ye, what is the crime of killing her classmates in private?" Wang Jiang looked at Ye Ling and asked.

    Ye Ling was stunned. She seemed to think of something. She looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of worry. Then she looked at Wang Jiang and said calmly, "if you are light, you should abandon your cultivation and get rid of the sect. If it''s important, we should kill in public and warn people. "

    The worry in her eyes has been times hidden, looking at Wang Jiang indifferently said: "now we can go?"

    "Jiang Hao, three months ago, you killed Liang Yan, a disciple of the outer courtyard. Do you know your guilt?" At this time, Wang Jiang''s voice suddenly rose.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, glanced around, and then said slowly, "when did you find Liang Yan''s body?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Jiang also showed a smile on his face, and then slowly said, "in the early morning of the second day of June."

    "So, when do you think Liang Yan was killed?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Jiang with a calm face.

    "The first day of June, of course!" Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Do you have any evidence that I killed Liang Yan?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Jiang with a cold face.

    "Liang Yan''s entourage was attacked and killed by a fierce beast, and Liang Yan was killed by a knife. In the outer courtyard, you are the strong one to make the sword, and you are the only one who has the fierce beast. Besides, on the first day of June, you are not in the outer courtyard!"

    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly, "are these enough?"

    Jiang Hao laughed, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face, and Ye Ling beside him also laughed.

    "Lord Ye, is the evidence enough?" Instead of answering Wang Jiang, Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan in the air.

    "The evidence he said was enough." Ye Chongshan nodded and looked at Jiang Hao.

    At the same time, Ye Ling, who is beside Jiang Hao, is in a hurry. He looks at Ye Chongshan with a trace of anger. At the beginning of June, Jiang Hao is clearly at Lingyun peak. Otherwise, she would not have laughed.

    Hearing Ye Chongshan''s words, Wang Jiang also showed a smile on his face, and then slowly said, "Jiang Hao, do you know the crime?"

    "The evidence you said is indeed enough, but it is only for others. If you want this evidence to Jiang Hao, it is useless." Ye Chongshan looked at Wang Jiang and said, "he was seriously injured in lingyunfeng on the first day of June."

    Wang Jiang is stunned and looks at Ye Chongshan with a trace of incomprehension.

    Lingyunfeng is the holy land of Lingyun sect. If you are not summoned, you can''t easily set foot on Lingyun peak.

    "On the first day of June, he untied the congenital cold disease for ling''er in Lingyun peak. Later, he was punished with ten lashes by elder Luofeng, and his skin was cut and flesh was raw." Ye Chongshan looked at Wang Jiang and said calmly: "if it is as you said, then Jiang Haogen could not have killed Liang Yan."

    "Maybe Liang Yan was killed by him the day before Wang Jiang said quickly.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, I had some regrets.

    Both Ouyang Jie and he are sure that Liang Yan was killed on the first day of June, but now, he is one day ahead of schedule.

    "On May 30, Jiang Hao even refined a medium and medium-sized Guyuan pill in the market and even in the elixir Pavilion." At this time, ye Zhenglin behind Ye Chongshan said.

    Immediately, Wang Jiang can not refute, two consecutive people Jiang Hao testify, which makes him instantly speechless.

    On May 30 and June 1, Jiang Hao had no evidence of his absence. How could he have time to kill Liang Yan.

    But everyone ignored the night.

    Since the day is impossible, what about the night?

    "Elder, do these prove my innocence?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Wang Jiang and said in silence.

    Wang Jiang nodded, which was enough to prove Jiang Hao''s innocence. What''s more, he proved not only Ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin, but also the elders of the other Lingyun sect and the people of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, and even many students of the trial college.

    "If it is enough to prove my innocence, may I go?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Jiang and asked calmly.

    Wang Jiang nodded and watched Jiang Hao leave.

    Even though he wanted to kill Jiang Hao, it was impossible to kill Jiang Hao on such an occasion.

    "Wait a minute." At this time, Wan Jian, standing in front of Jiang Hao from the air, asked, "would you like to be my disciple?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian, then shook his head and said calmly, "you can''t teach me anything."

    Ten thousand sword a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also changed. In his whole life, he only said twice that he was accepted as a disciple, but he was rejected twice.

    The first was Jiang Zhen and the second was Jiang Hao.But both the father and the son refused themselves.

    "Why are you sure I can''t teach you anything?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and asks curiously.

    "What I want to learn is not how to manage a clan. My father is still waiting for me in the wasteland, so you can''t teach me." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said with a smile.

    Wan Jian is stunned, and then looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of bitterness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Although you refused me, I still want to ask, if in the future, you will say you are a Lingyun disciple?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "I was originally a disciple of Lingyun. How can I say that?" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian with a smile, and his face was flat.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wan Jian also nodded. As long as he was a disciple of Lingyun, this was enough for WAN Jian.

    He is a disciple of Lingyun sect, so he has always been.

    "In this case, would you like to be the chief senior brother in the courtyard?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and says again.

    In addition to the elders, this is the most important disciple in the outer courtyard.

    Fang Jia and mozak, who don''t want to be the chief disciple of the outer courtyard?

    But in the end, none of them became the chief disciple of the outer courtyard.

    "In those days, your father was also the chief disciple of the outer courtyard." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao, who is still thinking about it.

    Hearing Wan Jian''s words, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I can be the chief of the outer courtyard. However, I don''t have time to manage these disciples. I also need to practice."

    Ten thousand sword a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are a little strange, mozak and Wang Shiyan also look at Jiang Hao strangely.

    They desperately want to become the chief of the outer courtyard, is not it to manage these disciples, to increase their status in the clan?

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care about the time.

    The chief of the outer courtyard is to prevent the disciples from being bullied and humiliated by others. After all, he represents the whole courtyard.

    "Do you know what the chief disciple of the outer courtyard means?" Wan Jian is silent for a moment and looks at Jiang Hao.

    "But my time is limited. I need to improve my strength as soon as possible. I still have a lot of things to do. If not, I don''t want to be the chief disciple of the outer courtyard." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao said it very seriously. He still has too many things to go, and he is also eager to improve his strength, especially after seeing the big sun god palm, he is more urgent.

    All of them looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on their faces. There was a trace of shock in their eyes. Everyone was struggling to be the chief disciple. Jiang Hao said so casually.

    "Elder, what are the advantages of the chief disciple of the outer courtyard you mentioned?" Suddenly, Feng Yaoyao looks at Wan Jian and asks.

    However, as soon as Feng Yaoyao''s words fell, Ye Ling looked at Feng Yaoyao strangely and said, "he is the leader of our Lingyun clan, not an elder."

    "Isn''t the leader of Lingyun sect your grandfather?" Feng Yaoyao is stunned and looks at Ye Ling.

    "My grandfather is only the Deputy patriarch. He is the leader of Lingyun sect." Ye lingbai glanced at Feng Yaoyao and explained.

    Feng Yaoyao''s eyes were filled with disbelief. She thought wanjian was an elder of high status, but ye Ling told her that wanjian was the leader of Lingyun clan.

    Wan Jian did not blame Feng Yaoyao, but said with a smile, "I have been closed for ten years, so few people know me."

    Ten years closed, which made Wan Jian break through the bottleneck and reach the yuan infant period.

    You know, as long as they are not killed, the monks in Bigu period can live 150 years, jiedan period can live 300 years, Zifu period can live 500 years, and Yuanying period can live 800 years.

    In the eastern regions, there are very few monks who can reach the age of Yuanying. Now, when Wan Jian reaches the age of Yuanying, not only his strength has been improved, but also the status of the whole Lingyun sect has risen.

    "When he became the chief disciple of the outer courtyard, he represented the clan." Wan Jian looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    "He can''t be the chief of the outer courtyard. He is Jiang Zhen''s son, so he can only be a disciple of Lingyun sect." Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian and said solemnly.

    Everyone''s eyes changed, looked at Jiang Hao, and then said to Wan Jian: "Lord, elder Luofeng is right."

    "Sixteen years ago, our Lingyun sect retreated. After 16 years, we can''t retreat any more!" Looking at all the disciples, Wan Jian said calmly, "I have been closed for ten years. I can''t forget that scene in my mind. If the master is still there, will he do so?"

    Wan Jian looked at these elders with a trace of bitterness in his eyes, and then slowly said, "if we had not retreated, maybe we would not have closed the mountain for 16 years!"

    Everyone was silent. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Wan Jian''s eyes. Wan Jian was right. If they had not retreated, they would not have been closed for 16 years!

    "Jiang Hao, would you like to be the chief disciple of the outer courtyard?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and asks again.

    This time, Jiang Hao did not answer, but looked at Luo Feng. Although he did not know what happened 16 years ago, he felt vaguely that it had something to do with his long lost father.

    Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and nods, indicating that Jiang Hao agrees.

    "If one day, I and the whole eastern region are enemies, will the zongmen stand behind me?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Wan Jian.

    Ten thousand sword a Leng, shook his head, "if you have not done anything wrong, zongmen will not let anyone hurt you."Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Wan Jian and continued: "after all, it is stronger than lingyunzong''s strength to kill me. What will you do?"

    "Just remember that you are a Lingyun disciple. Since you are a Lingyun disciple, as long as you don''t betray the sect, the sect will protect him well!" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao calmly without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao also looked at Wan Jian, and the two looked at each other. Then Jiang Hao calmly said, "Lingyun disciple Jiang Hao, would like to be the chief of the outer courtyard and guard Lingyun''s majesty!"

    This is the first time Jiang Hao claimed to be a disciple of Lingyun. He is usually very proud, so it is difficult to recognize one thing.

    Even though he was a disciple of Lingyun sect, he just thought it was a transition, but now he has recognized Lingyun sect!

    He is a disciple of Lingyun sect. He will be a disciple of Lingyun sect no matter when.

    Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, a little surprised in his eyes, and then, his face also took a trace of comfort.

    He knew Jiang Hao, and it was because of this that he was surprised.

    Jiang Hao is a lonely and proud man. Even if it was not for Jiang Zhen''s reason, he might have despised him.

    It''s hard to get his approval, even if Luo Feng''s was approved by Jiang Hao, it was after the Xihe village incident.

    "If I accept you as my direct disciple, will you refuse?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and smiles.

    "I''m a disciple of Lingyun, and I''ve always been." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Wan Jian and says.

    Wan Jian is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of appreciation. Jiang Hao has a beginning and a ending, and will not change his original intention because of his identity.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    Wanjian is the leader of Lingyun sect. His strength is incomparable. All the disciples of Lingyun sect want to join wanjian sect. Now, Jiang Hao refuses to accept wanjian.

    Luo Feng didn''t expect Jiang Hao to refuse. He thought that if Jiang Hao approved zongmen, he would not refuse wanjian''s apprenticeship. But now, Luo Feng found out that he was wrong and wrong.

    Jiang Hao once rejected Ye Zhenglin and now he refuses wanjian. This is enough to show how confident Jiang Hao is about himself.

    "Jiang Hao, why did you refuse? If you take him as your teacher, your future will be much smoother. " Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao, who had refused the sword. He frowned and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and didn''t explain anything.

    He can''t tell Ye Ling that he was a master in the period of plunder in his previous life, and he can only fly to become an immortal by one step?

    Even if he said so, would Ye Ling believe it?

    Of course not!

    "Young master, do you have a master?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and nodded.

    Does he have a master?

    He has!

    He was a very powerful master.

    However, his master had already ascended to the legendary fairyland.

    All the people heard Jiang Hao''s words and were relieved. It turned out that Jiang Hao already had a master. Otherwise, he would not refuse wanjian.

    "Who is your master?" This time, it was Luo Feng who asked.

    Although Luo Feng is asking, but his face is still with a trace of worry.

    In his heart, Jiang Hao is not only a disciple of Lingyun sect, but also Jiang Zhen''s son, the only child of his disciples.

    "Yuanpeng, Dingyuan immortal!" Jiang Hao looks calm and looks at Luo Feng.

    Dingyuan immortal is the cry of his master. He was once a figure who was famous for the eight wastelands and eight harmonies. When he passed through the robbery, he smashed three natural calamities with one blow. Later, he went up and walked against the sky.

    Finally, under the eyes of all the people, he succeeded in crossing the robbery and stepped into the fairyland.

    Luo Feng and WAN Jian and others were stunned and looked at each other. They had never heard of the name Yuan Peng.

    However, they have no doubt. After all, the eastern region is very large, and it may be the strong one from other regions.

    "Now that you have a master, what did he call your unique skill?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "There are thousands of Dharma formulas and changeable martial arts skills." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    It is true that there are thousands of Dharma formulas in his hands. After all, he majored in Dharma formulas in his previous life. As for martial arts, he has collected many of them, all of which have great power.

    Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance and laughs and doesn''t say anything.

    "The Lingyun sect''s Dharma formulas are only 5000, and the martial arts skills are only 3560. Is it hard for your master to compare with the whole Lingyun sect?" At this time, ye Zhenglin looks at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Jiang Hao also laughed, and then looked back at Ye Zhenglin and asked, "master ye, some people are not as simple as you think. Of course, lingyunzong is very powerful. Isn''t there anyone more powerful than lingyunzong?"

    Ye Zhenglin was stunned and his eyes changed.

    Not only Ye Zhenglin, but also Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao with a shocked look on his face, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes."What kind of state is your master?" Wan Jian asked directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian, laughed, and then looked around again. He did not answer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "My master''s name is Yuan Peng, the title is Dingyuan immortal, and has already passed the robbery successfully." Jiang Hao also preached to Wan Jian Hua Ling.

    When Wan Jian heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face changed greatly. The success of the robbery proved that he had condensed the immortal body and became a legendary immortal!

    At first, he was still a little suspicious, but when Jiang Hao showed his spiritual transmission, he believed Jiang Hao''s words.

    Only the monks who reached the later stage of jiedan were able to perform the transmission, and they could only communicate within a few meters. However, Jiang Hao is only in the middle stage of foundation construction, and he is ten Zhang away from him, but he has exerted the transmission of spirit.

    "May you contact your master?" Wan Jian preached again.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then shook his head, looked at Wan Jian, and replied, "he has flown away."

    Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao. He doesn''t seem to be faking, and doesn''t say anything.

    "Now that the external hospital test has been finished, Jiang Hao will be the chief of the hospital in the future, so let''s go." Wan Jian looked at the disciples and said with a sigh.

    When these disciples heard Wan Jian''s words, they also began to disperse, leaving behind all the Lingyun sect elders.

    "Jiang Hao, in the future, you will be the chief disciple of zongmenwai. What you do represents the face of zongmen, so don''t lose the dignity of zongmen." At this time, Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao with a serious face.

    Jiang Hao nodded and left the square with the help of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    "Are you going back to lingyunfeng or just staying in the outer courtyard?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "I''ll stay in the outer courtyard. After all, I''m the chief disciple now. It''s more suitable to stay in the outer courtyard." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Although she hoped that Jiang Hao could stay in lingyunfeng, since Jiang Hao chose to stay in the outer courtyard, she would not force him.

    The chief disciple has a separate courtyard to provide them with cultivation. Before that, there was no chief disciple in the outer courtyard, so Fang Jia and mozak would fight for the position of chief disciple.

    Ye Ling helped Jiang Hao to the courtyard of the chief disciple of the outer courtyard, and then returned to Lingyun peak.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao looked at the courtyard with a trace of satisfaction in their eyes.

    The courtyard is very large, with six rooms, and the aura of heaven and earth is very rich. Feng Yaoyao helps Jiang Hao into the most central room.

    "Yao Yao, you go out to protect the Dharma for me. I will recover my injury." Just entering the room, Jiang Hao said directly to Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao nods, exits the room and closes the door.

    Looking at Feng Yaoyao leaving the room, Jiang Hao''s ruddy cheeks turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Jiang Hao was injured, but it was very serious. After the battle between him and Fang Jia, he had been suppressing the injury. Even on the bloody stage, he also tried to suppress it.

    Now, as he returned to his room, the injury in his body could no longer be suppressed and broke out.

    After Jiang Hao vomited out a mouthful of blood, the whole person was very weak and fell into a coma.

    The next morning!

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, who hasn''t opened the door yet. But she is not reckless.

    After all, Jiang Hao is recovering from his injury. If he rashly enters the room, it will be bad to interrupt him.

    Feng Yaoyao was waiting so slowly, but time flies. One day passed. At this time, it was almost dark, and Jiang Hao had not come out.

    This time, Feng Yaoyao seems to be aware of something.

    "Young master?" Feng Yaoyao stood at the door, shouting into the room.

    In the room, there was no answer, and there was no voice.

    Feng Yaoyao is a little anxious in these moments. She can''t take care of so much and just pushes the door in.

    As soon as she opened the door, Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao lying on the ground. Jiang Hao was pale and the blood on his clothes was dim and dry.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao in a coma and burst into tears.

    Jiang Hao didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the weak breath, Feng Yaoyao even suspected that Jiang Hao was dead.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who has no response, Feng Yaoyao has tears on her face. Although she has reached the foundation stage, she is still only a 12-year-old girl. After Jiang Hao''s coma, she suddenly lost her backbone, which made her not know how to panic.

    "No, I have to take the young master to find Shizu." Feng Yaoyao picked up Jiang Hao and rushed to lingyunfeng.

    She knows a few people who have a good command of the universe, but the good thing is that the whole Lingyun sect is the strongest of her ancestors except for ten thousand swords and a mountain of leaves.

    Feng Yaoyao picked up Jiang Hao and left the courtyard directly to Lingyun peak.

    Feng Yaoyao''s speed was very fast. Under the eyes of many disciples, he ran away to Lingyun Zong.

    Soon, Feng Yaoyao took Jiang Hao to Lingyun peak, looked at Jiang Hao, and then directly took out the token Luo Feng gave her and handed it to his disciples.

    When Feng Yaoyao''s token was seen by his disciples, he did not stop him from going to lingyunfeng.Feng Yaoyao went to lingyunfeng and ran directly to Luofeng''s hospital.

    "Shizu, please save our young master." Feng Yaoyao came to Luofeng''s courtyard and called out.

    Luo Feng, who was still practicing in the courtyard, heard Feng Yaoyao''s voice of crying and came out of the yard at once.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is lying in Feng Yaoyao''s arms, his face pale, and his eyes still show a trace of gloom.

    "What''s wrong with him?" Luo Feng looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked in silence.

    "I don''t know. After the little test in the outer courtyard, the young master said that he wanted to recover his body, but he didn''t come out for a day. Later, I found something wrong and opened the door. I saw the young master lying on the ground, and the blood on his chest had dried up." Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and says.

    Luo Feng took a deep breath. He put his hand on Jiang Hao''s pulse. After a while, his face changed and his face was unbelievable.

    "How could he have been so hurt? After the small test in the outer courtyard, did he do anything with others? " Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks.

    "No, the young master was helped back to the chief courtyard by my elder sister Ye Ling and I after the small test in the outer courtyard. After that, the young master said that he wanted to recover, and then he did not come out." Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and explains.

    "If he didn''t do it with others, how could he have suffered so much and his internal organs had been displaced." Luo Feng frowned and puzzled.

    However, although he did not understand, he still grabbed Jiang Hao and went directly to the main hall of the emperor.

    Wan Jian is the leader of Lingyun sect, and he is also a master of Yuanying period. So he can easily lift up if he wants to help Jiang Hao.

    "Follow me to the main hall, the whole Lingyun sect. Only the patriarch can help Jiang Hao." Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a plain face.

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and follows Luo Feng with a trace of calm in her eyes.

    Two people soon came to the main hall, the main hall at this time only three people.

    "Lord, Luo Feng asks to see you." Outside the main hall, Luo Feng said aloud.

    Soon, in the zongmen hall, Wan Jian came out from inside, followed by a man and a woman.

    This man and woman Luo Feng all know each other. They are mozak and Wang Shiyan, but now they are Luo Feng''s close disciples.

    Although he is not a direct disciple, he is also highly respected in the whole Lingyun sect.

    Wan Jian looks at Luo Feng holding Jiang Hao, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. However, when he finds out Jiang Hao''s situation at this time, his whole face becomes very ugly.

    Yesterday, he also vowed that whoever bullied Lingyun''s disciples would be killed without mercy!

    But now, Jiang Hao was seriously injured and sent.

    How ironic is that?

    What a slap in the face?

    "Who did it?" Wan Jian''s voice suddenly cooled down, looking at Luo Feng asked.

    Luo Feng shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. Yao Yao said that Jiang Hao didn''t fight with anyone since he went back from the small test in the outer courtyard, but he was seriously injured. I''m also curious about this."

    Wan Jian was silent for a moment, then stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Hao. He put his hand on Jiang Hao''s pulse, and his face appeared a trace of disbelief.

    He couldn''t believe that Jiang Hao was hurt so badly.

    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been dead if you had moved your internal organs. But what about Jiang Hao?

    He''s only seriously injured, but he hasn''t lost his life.

    "Fortunately, I came early. If I came a little later, I really couldn''t help it." Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at Luo Feng.

    "Take him to the hall and I will heal him." Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng a Leng, looking at Wan Jian, Mou son also with a trace of excitement.

    As long as Jiang Hao is still saved, what he fears most is that Jiang Hao can''t.

    Without saying a word, Luo Feng takes Jiang Hao to the main hall, while Feng Yaoyao follows Luo Feng and prepares to walk towards the hall.

    However, when Feng Yaoyao came to the gate of the hall, Wan Jian said to Feng Yaoyao, "don''t go in, or when you see him in great pain, you can''t help but let me stop."

    Feng Yaoyao was stunned. She took a look at Luo Feng. Luo Feng nodded his head infrequently. Then she said to Feng Yaoyao, "you wait here. We will come out soon."

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and did not follow into the hall.

    "How is Jiang Hao? Didn''t he do well in the field test? " At this time, mozak looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at mozak and was silent for a moment. He said, "the young master is injured. He has been seriously injured."

    "He''s still fine in the small test in the outer courtyard. Did he fight with others after that?" Wang Shiyan also looks at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts.

    "The young master must have suppressed the injury in the small test outside the hospital. In that kind of battle, he can''t be without injury." Feng Yaoyao seems to understand something, tears fall down unconsciously.

    Jiang Hao asked him to go out to protect the Dharma for him. He knew he didn''t want to see him hurt.Mozak and Wang Shiyan looked at each other, and some agreed with Feng Yaoyao. Jiang Hao only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the whole small test in the hospital, but also defeated Fang Jia, and then killed seven Liu Bin people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Inside the hall!

    Luo Feng puts Jiang Hao lightly on the stone slab and looks at Wan Jian with a dignified face.

    Wan Jian looks at Luo Feng''s appearance and smiles gently. Then the spirit power in his body moves and enters Jiang Hao''s body one by one.

    Wan Jian''s strength is very strong, so he has a good control of the spirit power. After the spirit power entered Jiang Hao''s body, he began to slowly repair Jiang Hao''s broken internal organs.

    Jiang Hao''s internal organs were broken, and even a large degree of displacement. If he was an ordinary person, he would surely die. But Jiang Hao, he insisted, how much perseverance was needed?

    Wan Jian has to be very careful to repair Jiang Hao''s internal organs. After all, as long as an accident happens, Jiang Hao may die.

    Luo Feng stands aside, looking at Wan Jian and Jiang Hao, looking worried.

    "Give me a start!" All of a sudden, Wan Jian had a big drink, and Jiang Hao''s body rose directly in the air. Then, a spiritual force in Wan Jian''s body poured into Jiang Hao''s body. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly opened.

    Ah!

    A sharp cry of pain came from Jiang Hao''s mouth, and Jiang Hao''s body was soaked with cold sweat from the pain. He felt the burning heat in his body, which was like the feeling of ten thousand ants eating the heart, which made him extremely painful.

    In his previous life, he had never suffered from this kind of torture.

    "Jiang Hao, take it easy!" Wan Jian seems to feel that Jiang Hao wants to resist, so he can''t help drinking.

    Jiang Hao was shocked. When he heard the sound of Wan Jian, he took a deep breath, as if he wanted to force down the pain from his body.

    "Return to your place!" Wan Jian roared again, and his spirit power soared to the sky. The original internal organs and six Fu organs were slowly moved back under the control of Wan Jian.

    However, Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, and he tried not to let himself utter a word.

    Click!

    A crisp closing sound sounded, and Jiang Hao''s face flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Wan Jian takes a deep breath and converges. Looking at Jiang Hao who spits blood, he doesn''t say anything.

    Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao with worry on his face. After a while, Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Wan Jian and said, "thank you for your help."

    Wan Jian waved his hand and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of indifference. He said calmly, "I said that as long as it is a disciple of Lingyun, I will try my best to keep him, no matter who it is."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He believed what Wan Jian said. Even if today''s person is not himself, Wan Jian will try his best to help him.

    "Hao''er, are you fighting with people again?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at Luo Feng and WAN Jian, and said, "this is the wound I left in the small test in the outer hospital. But in the small test in the outer hospital, I have been suppressing the injury in my body, so this kind of thing will happen."

    Luo Feng and WAN Jian frowned slightly when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. Then they looked at him and said slowly, "do you know that it''s been one day and a night since the end of the little test in the outer courtyard. How do you do it?"

    The internal organs and six Fu organs are displaced and even broken. If they are not handled in time, they may die at any time. But what about Jiang Hao? He carried it all day and night!

    "I can''t die, there''s a lot more to do, and I''m not on top yet." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and WAN Jian and answered slowly.

    This is faith!

    Only faith can support Jiang Hao!

    Luo Feng and WAN Jian looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had such a strong belief that he could support himself from death.

    "Am I not in the chief of the outer court? Why is it here? " Jiang Hao has some doubts and looks at Luo Feng and asks.

    "Yao Yao carried you on your back. If it wasn''t for Yao Yao, no one would know that you were seriously injured." Luo Feng sighed, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Yao Yao is very good. Not only is his talent very good, but also your father''s disciple."

    Jiang Hao naturally knew what Luo Feng said, but Jiang Hao didn''t answer and looked at Luo Feng bitterly.

    "She can''t follow me for a long time, my side will be full of endless crisis, she will only follow me more dangerous, so, she can''t follow me." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and said solemnly.

    His road is doomed to be full of bumps and thorns, and he doesn''t want to hurt anyone around him, even a trace.

    "She can help you." Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    He knew Jiang haoao, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao didn''t want anyone to help him.

    "Do you know how big the wasteland is?" At this time, Wan Jian talks and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t even know how big the wasteland was.

    "The wasteland is twice as large as the eastern region. It has a vast area and many strong people emerge. Even if I am in the wasteland, I have to be careful." Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "a man walking alone in the wasteland is not a hero, it''s just a muscle."Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He didn''t agree with Wan Jian. If you have power, you can even go down to the sea to kill the giant dragon in the deep sea.

    Of course, if you don''t have the strength, you have to wait to be slaughtered.

    "I''m not alone. I still have my beast." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said solemnly, "I am not only a monk, I am also a master of controlling animals."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say that he could control the beast, but he only said that he was the master of controlling the beast. Controlling the beast was completely controlling the fierce beast. What about controlling the beast? There is also the possibility of being attacked by fierce beasts.

    He knows the cruelty of the cultivation world. If you only know some things, even the most familiar people may betray.

    "You are the master of beasts This time, not only wan Jian, but also Luo Feng was shocked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Luo Feng and said, "I don''t know, but I can summon a steel winged bee."

    "You are not a master of beast control. You just made a contract with a fierce beast by accident. He is just your contract fierce beast." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and says calmly.

    "How do you know he''s not a zookeeper?" At this time, Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian curiously and asked.

    It is impossible for the master to let the fierce beast leave, but he is summoned, which shows that this is his contract Warcraft.

    After that, Wan Jian made a complex fingerprint with both hands. Then, a black black hole appeared behind Wan Jian. After that, a roar came out from the black hole. Then, a black bear came out.

    King level fierce beast!

    This fierce beast is the king level fierce beast, earth split bear!

    "It''s my contract fierce beast, the earth split bear. I saved it by accident when I was building the foundation. At that time, it was just a fierce beast of scholar level, but now, it is the fourth grade fierce beast of King level." Wan Jian gently touched the strong body of the earth crack bear, with gratitude in his eyes.

    How many times on the edge of life and death, without the help of the earth split bear, he had died.

    In Wan Jian''s eyes, earth split bear is not only his contract fierce beast, but also his partner and his brother.

    "So Jiang Hao is really not a master of animal control?" Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian and asked in silence.

    "Yes, he''s just like me. It''s just his contract beast." Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence: "although I don''t know how he made a contract with his fierce beast, he is not a master of controlling animals."

    Jiang Hao did not refute that he was not a master of controlling animals, but what he practiced was the ancient god of controlling animals. He could not only cultivate spirit and body, but also control animals.

    Of course, this is not the reason why the ancient god of controlling animals decided to be powerful. The reason why the ancient god of controlling animals was so powerful was because of the magic power inside the ancient controlling animal God!

    Every practitioner wants to have a magic power, because it is so powerful that even countless monks have never seen it. Even if it is as powerful as lingyunzong, there is no magic power.

    "Even if I''m not an animal controller, I won''t let Yao Yao follow me. The wasteland is too dangerous. I can''t let her suffer any harm." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and WAN Jian and said solemnly.

    Two people a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also changed a bit.

    Although Wan Jian doesn''t know Feng Yaoyao''s strength, Luo Feng insists that she follow Jiang Hao. Her talent is not low.

    "Young master, I am not afraid of danger." At this time, Feng Yaoyao ran in from outside the hall, her eyes covered with tears.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao. He sighed. Then he looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "I don''t know where the wasteland is. But it''s not a good place to make the master and the master so dignified. I have a reason to go to the wasteland, but you can not."

    "I also have a reason to go to the wilderness." This time, Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Hao went to the wasteland, he not only wanted to find the whereabouts of Jiang Zhen, but also to find a person, a real person from Qingya!

    "What reason do you have?" Jiang Hao frowns and looks at Feng Yaoyao.

    Not only is Jiang Hao very confused, even Luo Feng and WAN Jian are also very confused.

    Luo Feng only took Feng Yaoyao from Xihe village. He had never been exposed to practice. It was only when Jiang Hao appeared that she opened the door to practice. Now, she said that she had to go to the wasteland.

    In the whole eastern region, except for a few big sects, few people know that there are still wasteland besides the eastern region. After all, the eastern region is very large, and many practices can not be completed in one''s life.

    "My master is in the wilderness. I''m going to look for my master." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    She still has a sentence not to tell Jiang Hao, she just wants to follow Jiang Hao all the time, even if it is to pay the price of life.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at Feng Yaoyao, and his eyes became softer. He said, "if you go to the wasteland, life and death depend on heaven. Aren''t you afraid?"

    Feng Yaoyao looks firm. She looks at Jiang Hao, smiles and says, "it''s not going now, but when you can defeat Shizu, then you can go. At that time, my strength will certainly increase, and I won''t drag you down."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back first. Now it''s so late that the Lord will have a rest." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao and said directly.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao nodded, followed Luo Feng and left directly outside the hall.

    Outside the hall, mozak and Wang Shiyan are standing in front of the hall, looking at Jiang Hao walking out of the hall with a trace of strange expression in their eyes.

    Mozak burning a strong sense of war, for Wang Shiyan but a look at Jiang Hao.

    They have very different eyes, so they have different ideas.

    "Jiang Hao, do you dare to fight a war?" Mozak from the storage bag out of his long knife, a face of war.

    "My young master is seriously injured. How could he be your opponent? You obviously want to defeat our young master. " Feng Yaoyao looked at mozak and said with dissatisfaction.

    Mozak was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of embarrassment. He is now a monk in the PYU period, and Jiang Hao is still a monk in the middle period of foundation construction. Moreover, Jiang Hao is still seriously injured. It is a shame to challenge him now.

    "Well... I''m excited too. Sorry brother Jiang, I just think you are a good opponent." Mozak felt his head a little embarrassed and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at mozak. He just laughed and didn''t say anything.

    He can understand that if he meets a good opponent, he will not miss any chance to learn, even if it is a trace, he will seize it.

    A good opponent, especially one who is suitable for himself, can show him many weaknesses that he has never discovered.

    Mozak is very strong, even compared with Fangjia, there is a little stronger.

    Although he didn''t know why he had this feeling, it was very strong, very strong.

    "When I get well, I''m looking forward to fighting you." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and said in silence.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mozak laughed, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also burst into light.

    He is looking forward to a war with Jiang Hao, because he is the same as Jiang Hao. Besides, Jiang Hao''s strength is not inferior to him.

    Wang Shiyan looked at mozak and Jiang Hao, her face also showed a smile, for mozak felt heartfelt happy.

    Mozak''s strength she is very clear, even if it is Fang Jia, also may not be able to defeat mozak, and, in the courtyard small test, he is a breakthrough.

    Mozak is eager for opponents, eager for someone to fight with him, but he is arrogant. In his eyes, the only one who can fight with him is Fang Jia, but after he breaks through, he knows that Fangjia is not qualified at all!

    Mozak''s sword is destruction, as if it can destroy all things. His sword is full of evil spirit, which can''t be resisted. But Jiang Hao, his knife is domineering, absolutely incomparable.

    The two people''s swords are very similar, and the two people''s road is also very similar, so mozak is incomparably eager to fight Jiang Hao.

    Luo Feng takes Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao directly away from the main hall. As soon as he returns to the courtyard, old man Feng comes up and looks at Jiang Hao with worry.

    It is now late at night. When Jiang Hao was carried to the summit by Feng Yaoyao, his talent was just dark. Now it has been several hours. Although Jiang Hao and them have come back, Jiang Hao still looks pale.

    "Young master, are you all right?" Feng looked at Jiang Hao with a worried question and answer.

    "It''s no big problem, just a few days of cultivation." Jiang Hao looked at the worried old man Feng and said with a smile.

    Wan Jian has recovered all his injuries. Now he only needs to rest for a few days. However, he does not intend to recuperate in lingyunfeng. He is now the chief disciple of the outer courtyard, so he is ready to return to the outer courtyard.

    "Hao''er, you and Yao Yao will stay in Lingyun peak for a while, so don''t go back to the outer courtyard." All of a sudden, Luo Feng stopped and looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then looked at Luo Feng and said, "I will go back to the outer courtyard tomorrow morning. Now I am the chief of the hospital, it will inevitably make people uncomfortable to stay here."

    "You can''t go to the outer courtyard these two days. If I''m right, the people from the Fang and Liu families have already arrived at Lingyun Zong. Tomorrow morning, they will ask Lingyun Zong for an explanation and even ask the zongmen to hand you over." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes calm and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He is not afraid that these people will come. He is afraid that these people will not come. If they come, Jiang Hao will not have any scruples. If they have not come, then Jiang Hao will be in a more dangerous situation.

    "Tomorrow, I''m going to see how zongmen will make a decision." Jiang Hao said to Luo Feng with a smile.

    Luo Feng a Leng, immediately nodded, did not say what.

    He knew Jiang Hao''s purpose. Jiang Hao wanted to test zongmen''s attitude and see if zongmen would hand him over.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Courtyard!

    Commandment hall!Ouyang Jie and an old man with silver hair and a hook nose sit in opposition. Behind the old man, there is a middle-aged and a young man.

    The young man''s face was pale as if he had been seriously injured, while the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and full of frost.

    "Elder Ouyang, thank you for sending me a message. I have recorded this in the ark." He said to Ouyang Jie.

    "What elder Fang said, the younger generation long to see him." Ouyang Jie quickly waved his hand, looked at the ark and said.

    Fang Zhou is the former owner of the Fang family, whose strength has already reached the late stage of Zifu and is well-known in the eastern regions. There are even rumors that Shun Fangzhou has reached the full circle of Zifu, and it is only one step away from breaking through to reach Yuanying period.

    "Elder Ouyang, Lingyun sect has been closed for 16 years. Would you like to join us At this time, the middle-aged man standing behind the ark said.

    This middle-aged man, named Fang Tian, is the current owner of the Fang family. His strength has reached the early stage of the purple mansion. He is also the only son of Fang Zhou. He is also well-known in the eastern regions.

    "Although I want to join the Fang family very much, but now I am the elder of lingyunzong. How can I join the Fang family?" Ouyang Jie is a little moved and looks at Fang Tian and asks.

    "Tomorrow, I will force Lingyun Zong to hand over Jiang Hao. As long as Lingyun Zong has handed in someone, you will have a reason to leave the sect, and you won''t fall into trouble." Fang Tian looks at Ouyang Jie with a cool face.

    When Ouyang Jie heard Fang Tian''s words, the whole person suddenly became surprised. Lingyunzong has been closed for 16 years. In the past 16 years, he has not stepped out of the range of Lingyun sect.

    He''s bored, very upset!

    He didn''t know when it would end.

    Fortunately, Fang Tian woke him up just now. Once the Zong clan handed over Jiang Hao, he could leave the sect for the reason that even his disciples could not keep it, and no one stopped him.

    "Master, if lingyunzong doesn''t make friends at last?" All of a sudden, Ouyang Jie looked at Fang Tian and the ark and said, "now the ten thousand swords have broken through, and he has reached the yuan infant period."

    Fang Zhou frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Ouyang Jie with a smile and said, "even if Wan Jian had to keep him, this time lingyunzong would be worthy of its name."

    Ouyang Jie looked at the ark and asked, "master, don''t know what you mean?"

    "There are 238 outer court disciples, 109 inner court disciples, 68 ordinary elders and 21 Lingyun Feng elders." Fang Zhou looked at Ouyang Jie and said: "among these people, in addition to the elders of Lingyun peak, more than half of these people have joined our Fang family, and have also made an oath."

    Ouyang Jie was stunned. A smile appeared on his face. He looked at the ark directly and said, "elder, younger Ouyang Jie, I would like to join the fangs. The fangs will go through fire and water. If I do anything sorry to the fangs, I would like to be eroded by thin heart demons, and I will never be immortal."

    Fang Tian saw Ouyang Jie''s surrender, and with a smile on his face, he said to Ouyang Jie: "elder Ouyang is only one step away from the purple mansion. When you return to the Fang family and practice in our Fang family''s trial tower for a period of time, your chances of breakthrough will be greater."

    When Ouyang Jie heard this, his face showed a color of ecstasy, and quickly said to Fang Tian: "thank you for your great kindness. If I can break through, it must be from the owner."

    "Since you have joined the Fang family, we will not treat you unfairly. If we can help you, we will certainly do our best to help you." Fang Tian looks at Ouyang Jie with a smile.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The other side!

    Wang Jiang elder courtyard!

    Several burly middle-aged people sit opposite each other. They are all from the Liu family in Nanling, and they are also the strongest members of the Liu family.

    "Elder Wang, tomorrow I am going to force lingyunzong to hand over Jiang Hao to avenge Xiaobin and Xiaofeng." One of the middle-aged looked at Wang Jiang and said viciously.

    "Brother Liu Hong, don''t forget that wanjian has reached the period of Yuanying!" Wang Jiang looked at these people and said.

    "So what? Now our Liu family''s influence in lingyunzong can''t be underestimated. If he doesn''t want to, then I will take these people away and let Lingyun Zong become the last force. " Liu Hong looks at Wang Jiang with a calm face.

    Liu Hong, the leader of the Liu family, also reached the early stage of Zifu a few years ago. Although he was not well-known in the eastern region, he was still famous in Nanling area.

    "Elder Wang, you have been taking care of Xiaobin for us for so long in Lingyun Zong. I would like to invite you to join our Liu family as our chief elder of guest Qing." At this time, Liu Hong took a deep breath, looked at Wang Jiang and said.

    Wang Jiang was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Liu Hong and said, "didn''t I belong to the Liu family before?"

    Liu Hong was stunned, with a smile in his eyes.

    He and Wang Jiang have known each other for decades. At that time, their relationship was very good, and even they made an agreement. If the two later have children, the boy will become a brother and the girl will be a golden orchid. This is enough to show the relationship between them.

    "Elder Wang is not only the elder of Lingyun sect, but also my elder brother, my elder brother forever!" Liu Hong looked at Wang Jiang and said solemnly.

    Wang Jiang smiles. He looks at Liu Hong and nods heavily.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The next morning!

    All the disciples of Lingyun sect gathered at the foot of Lingyun peak, and even many disciples were shouting.

    "Children Jiang Hao, don''t come out soon!" A deafening voice sounded, mixed with extremely angry thunder, sounded directly on the Lingyun peak.

    At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared in the air on Lingyun peak. The leading wanjian stood in the air with one hand on his back, and took a cold look at these people.

    "Why do you all come to Lingyun peak if you don''t practice?" Wan Jian looks at these disciples with a displeased look.

    "Patriarch, Jiang Hao should not be lightly forgiven for killing his disciples." Suddenly, someone said.

    "He killed seven people in a row on the bloody battle platform, which had a great influence. He can be called a demon cultivation. This kind of person can''t be tolerated by such a large sect as Lingyun clan!"

    "Yes, patriarch, if he is in Lingyun sect, I will leave now."

    "I''m deeply ashamed to be associated with demons. Please remove Jiang Hao from the patriarch, and return the glory of Lingyun sect to heaven and earth!"

    All of them are still carrying a single invitation. Across from Wan Jian, an old man with silver hair and an eagle nose is followed by several middle-aged people.

    "You''ve played a good chess game. I''ve been closed for 10 years and closed for 16 years. I''ve trained so many people for you." Wan Jian looks at these people with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Master Wan, hand over Jiang Hao!" Looking at Wan Jian, the ark was calm.

    "You are two forces. Do you think I should give it to the Liu family or to your Fang family?" Wan Jian smiles and looks at the ark with some irony.

    Now two forces are asking for Jiang Hao. They have only one purpose, that is to kill Jiang Hao!

    "Lord Wanzong, I don''t want to say anything superfluous. We and the Fang family have only one purpose, that is to kill Jiang Hao and defend the dignity of the family. Therefore, no matter who is handed over to us, he will die!" Liu Hong looked at Wan Jian and said coldly.

    What he said was right. No matter who Jiang Hao fell into their hands, he had to die!

    "You all want me to die?" At this time, a cold voice came. Luo Feng came on foot with Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao.

    All people''s eyes fell on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was wearing a long white shirt and carrying a knife to cut immortals. His face was full of light irony, just like he came out of the painting. He was graceful and full of spirits!

    "Why did you come?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao, who comes with Luo Feng. He frowns and says something unpleasant.

    Now Luo tefeng and Jiang Zhongfeng have not only asked Luo tefeng and others to come here.

    "Don''t they want to kill me? How can I not come? " Jiang Hao looks at Wan Jian with a smile and looks calm.

    He didn''t have any fear or worry at all. He just glanced at the ark and others without saying anything.

    After Jiang Hao and others, ye Chongshan walks slowly with Ye Zhenglin and Ye Ling. They stop at Jiang Hao''s side.

    Ye Chongshan took a deep breath, then looked at the ark and said, "cousin, why are you?"

    The Ye family and the Fang family have been intimate, so their relationship is still very good, especially Ye Chongshan and Fang Zhou. They were once the most favored sons of heaven with extraordinary talent, so their relationship is very good.

    "Jia''er is seriously injured. How can I sit down?" The ark looked at Ye Chongshan, and his expression was very heavy. He said, "lingyunzong is the gate where you are, so I have been waiting for you to appear."

    "What can my presence change? The clan has its own rules. " Ye Chongshan looked at the ark and said in a very flat tone: "he is a disciple of Lingyun sect, and he has done nothing wrong, so Lingyun sect will not compromise!"

    Ye Chongshan said, his whole body momentum soared, cold eyed at the ark.

    "Vice patriarch, our Lingyun clan can''t tolerate Jiang Hao, the murderer!"

    "If there is such a devil in zongmen, we will certainly abandon it and go away!"

    "If you don''t get rid of Jiang Hao, you will abandon your family!"

    Countless disciples yelled at Ye Chongshan, but ye Chongshan''s only took a cold look at these disciples, eyes like swords.

    In the air, Fang Zhou and others looked at these disciples with a ray of joy on their faces. These were their people, the people they bought from Lingyun sect.

    "Good! Good! Good Ye Chongshan said three times, and his anger broke out in his eyes!

    He''s angry!

    For 16 years, everyone regarded Lingyun Zong as a paper tiger!

    "You all think so?" Ye Chongshan looked at the disciples with a calm face.

    "We pledge to eliminate demons. If we don''t get rid of Jiang Hao, we are willing to abandon the sect."

    Suddenly, a wave like sound sounded, a burst of higher than a while.

    Ye Chongshan''s eyes flashed a little sharp, looked at these disciples, calmly said: "if you don''t get rid of Jiang Hao, you''d like to leave the sect''s disciples, step forward!"

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, more than 200 disciples stepped forward at the same time, looking at Ye Chongshan''s eyes without yielding.They are all disciples of the Fang family and the Liu family, and their status in Lingyun sect is very high, and many of them are rookie list disciples.

    "And you?" Ye Chongshan looked at dozens of students who had not moved and asked.

    "We are the disciples of Lingyun sect, and we can only be the disciples of Lingyun sect!" The disciples looked at Ye Chongshan and replied.

    When ye Chongshan heard these disciples'' words, he began to laugh with great joy.

    In the sixteen years since the closure of the mountain, he has seen too much worldly sophistication and underestimated too much.

    They are the disciples of Lingyun sect, and they can only be the disciples of Lingyun sect.

    "Do you really want to get rid of Jiang Hao? Or will he abandon his family Ye Chongshan looked at these disciples and said calmly.

    "We swear to get rid of Jiang Hao, or we will abandon our family." Everyone replied.

    Ye Chongshan nodded, then looked at the ark in the air and others. His eyes were full of indifference and said, "I satisfy you."

    Ye Chongshan''s words a meal, all people look at him in amazement. However, when Fang Zhou and others heard Ye Chongshan''s words, their faces showed a trace of joy.

    They are forcing lingyunzong to take that step.

    Under the joint pressure of more than 200 disciples, ye Chongshan retreated, which represented the compromise of lingyunzong.

    "However, it''s still difficult for you disciples to kill Jiang Hao. After all, he is still the chief of the outer courtyard now!" Ye Chongshan murmured.

    "I''ll ask the vice Lord to kill the devil!" At this time, Wang Jiang and Ouyang Jie also came out with some elders and looked at Ye Chongshan and said.

    This time, ye Chongshan''s eyes are more cold, and then turn to look at Jiang Hao, majestic.

    "What are you going to do, grandfather?" At this time, Ye Ling, who has been around Ye Zhenglin, asked in a hurry.

    Ye Chongshan ignored Ye Ling, but went to Jiang Hao and asked, "what would you do if one day zongmen were so forced?"

    Jiang Hao smiles, he waits for the answer again, and Lingyun Zong is also in the peak answer.

    Since they want it, Jiang Hao gives it to them!

    He stepped forward, holding the handle of the sword in his hand, and said coldly on his face: "if one day, the clan is forced, I will use this sword to cut all the strong enemies!"

    As he said this, his knife fell down, and Jiang Hao also exuded an incomparable tyranny.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sword is like a rainbow, carrying ten thousand catties of giant force, and instantly falls.

    As soon as the chopping knife fell, the earth trembled, a huge crack appeared, and a majestic sword idea soared into the sky.

    In mid air, Fang Zhou and Liu Hong''s eyes also changed a little.

    If this son is not eliminated today, it will become a great disaster in the future!

    "Old man, this is lingyunzong, not Nanling Fangjia!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s knife in his hand pointed straight at the ark, his face indifferent.

    Fang Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words and said with disdain: "what''s the matter?"

    Simple four words, but showed incomparable self-confidence, which also saw that he did not put Lingyun Zong in his eyes.

    Even if Wan Jian had already reached the stage of Yuanying, she didn''t care.

    "Well, please obey the rules of Lingyun clan!" Jiang Hao looked at the ark. His eyes were cold and sharp. He said calmly, "in Lingyun clan, it''s forbidden to fly the imperial sword."

    "Unfortunately, I did it, didn''t I?" The ark disdains to look at Jiang Hao, a face indifferent way: "wait a minute, you look to be abandoned by your clan."

    "Come down to me!" Jiang Hao roared and suddenly his knife was cut out!

    Brush!

    A knife cut off, suddenly a knife awn directly rushed to the ark.

    The ark was stunned and looked at the knife awn breaking through the sky towards him. There was also a trace of cold and fierce killing in his eyes.

    He gently waved his arm, and saw a powerful spiritual power directly breaking through the sword cut by Jiang Hao. He looked at Wan Jian coldly and said, "Lord Wan, do you still want to kill him?"

    "Why should my cousin be angry? Since we have come to Lingyun sect, why don''t you act according to the rules of Lingyun sect?" Ye Chongshan looked at the ark and asked.

    "Jia''er is seriously injured. What do you want me to do? So you want me to watch Carol seriously hurt? " The ark looked at Ye Chongshan and said directly.

    "He is a disciple of lingyunzong. He didn''t admit defeat in the competition before he got what he is today." Ye Chongshan looked at the ark and said calmly, "what do you think Jiang Hao did wrong?"

    "How do you say Jiang Hao killed Xiaobin and Xiaofeng?" Liu Hong looked at Ye Chongshan and said.

    On the bloody stage, life and death are not up to people!

    Moreover, it was Liu Bin who launched the challenge on the bloody stage, and Jiang Hao only responded to the challenge.

    "Elder Wang Jiang asked him to stop, and Xiaofeng and Xiaobin also gave up." Liu Hong looked at Ye Chongshan indifferently and said.

    "As soon as you enter the bloody arena, you can''t help yourself to live or die." Ye Chongshan looked at Liu Hong with a trace of blandness in his eyes and asked, "Liu Bin is very clear about the rules of the bloody battle stage. But if he dares to go to the bloody battle stage, does he not have the consciousness to go to the bloody stage?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was silent, looking at Ye Chongshan''s eyes also changed a bit.He seems to want to protect Jiang Hao!

    "Vice patriarch, but if Jiang Hao killed seven disciples of the clan, wouldn''t he punish him?" At this time, Ouyang Jie stood up, looked at Ye Chongshan and said.

    Ye Chongshan smiles and looks at Ouyang Jie with cold eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Ouyang Jie is the strongest elder in the outer courtyard, but now, he seems to have joined the Fang family!

    "I didn''t expect you to take this step, in vain I taught you as I used to do." At this time, Luo Feng stood out and looked at Ouyang Jie coldly.

    Once, when Ouyang Jie was still in the inner courtyard, Luo Feng had taught him carefully. Even if he was promoted to the elder, Luo Feng strongly recommended him. Now, Ouyang Jie betrayed the clan.

    "After sixteen years of being a monk, we naturally need our choice." Ouyang Jie looks at Luo Feng with a plain face.

    "Good, disciple Lingyun, step forward!" Ye Chongshan was angry and said in a loud voice.

    He wants to see how many disciples there are in Lingyun sect!

    After ye Chongshan''s words, Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao directly step forward and stand in front of Ye Chongshan.

    After Jiang Hao, Ye Ling also stood in the same place, while the dozens of disciples who had stood still had stepped out a small half, while the other half stood still.

    Ye Chongshan looked at the disciples with a smile on his face.

    There are more than 300 disciples in the outer and inner courtyard of Lingyun sect. At this time, only less than 50 people think they are disciples of Lingyun sect!

    However, ye Chongshan was satisfied, so he laughed. Wan Jian looked at these disciples, and he also laughed!

    Behind him, a group of lingyunfeng elders also laughed!

    Wan Jian looks at these disciples, there are only 36 in total, and these disciples, a young man with a long sword, looks at Ouyang Jie with a complicated face.

    He didn''t understand why the master who had taught him to repay the sect suddenly abandoned the sect.

    Ye Chongshan''s momentum continued to rise, and in an instant he rose to the top. Then, he looked at Fang Zhou and Liu Hong with a look of indifference, and said calmly, "Jiang Hao is a disciple of our Lingyun sect, so it''s not your turn to take care of your business. Besides, he has not done anything wrong."

    "Cousin, can you represent lingyunzong?" The ark looked at Ye Chongshan and asked.

    "He is the vice Lord of Lingyun sect. How can he not represent the clan?" Wan Jian took a step forward, with a trace of cold in his eyes. Looking at Fang Zhou and others, he said, "sixteen years ago, our Lingyun sect compromised and closed the mountain for 16 years. Now, after 16 years, our Lingyun sect will not compromise. No matter who it is, we will not hurt my Lingyun disciples."

    Wan Jian said it lightly, but showed a trace of unquestionable prestige.

    Everyone looked at Wan Jian with a trace of consternation in their eyes. No one thought that after 16 years, lingyunzong would be so strong.

    "Is it difficult for master wan to break through and reach the realm of Yuanying period, and then he can take Lingyun Zong to be unscrupulous?" Looking at Wan Jian, the ark was indifferent.

    Wan Jian smiles. He looks at the ark with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    He had been in seclusion for ten years, during which time the step of 16 years ago came to his mind.

    Because of the compromise of zongmen, it was only after 16 years of closure that this scene appeared today.

    He will not retreat, even if the opposite is stronger, I will not step back.

    "Sixteen years after the closure of the mountain, my Lingyun disciple 300? Among the remaining disciples, only less than 50 of them finally admitted to be Lingyun''s disciples. " Wan Jian looked at these disciples and said slowly with a gloomy face.

    "Wan Jian, I ask for the last time, Jiang Hao, do you hand it in or not?" The ark also lost patience and asked.

    "What if you don''t?" Wan Jian smiles and looks at the ark and asks.

    "Then, accept our Fang family''s revenge!" The ark looked at Wan Jian and said directly.

    Hum!

    Ye Chongshan hummed coldly. He stepped forward slowly and looked at the ark. The ark also looked at Ye Chongshan. They looked at each other.

    "Cousin, lingyunzong has lost its former prestige. Are you sure you want to stay in Lingyun Zong?" Looking at Ye Chongshan, the ark said, "ling''er and Jia''er are both engaged. Why not leave Lingyun sect and create their own forces?"

    "I am the vice patriarch of Lingyun sect, and I will only be the vice patriarch of Lingyun sect." Ye Chongshan looked at the ark with a cold face.

    As soon as the Ark''s face was cold, his eyes at Ye Chongshan became bad. Then, the ark swung out with a fist and went straight to Ye Chongshan.

    Since ye Chongshan is not willing to leave lingyunzong, they will only be enemies. Even if they are in a distant relationship, they can not change anything.

    Ye Chongshan didn''t hesitate to go straight up with his fist.

    Boom!

    At this time, Liu Hong and others took out the ring, but one of them took out a pair of swords.

    All of a sudden, a sword came to his face, making people around him not to be stunned.

    Strong!

    Too strong!

    Click!

    All of a sudden, ye Chongshan seems to have broken through some bottleneck. His spiritual power in his body instantly deteriorated. In the original purple mansion, there was also a fist sized baby.

    Yuanying!

    At that moment, ye Chongshan broke through the shackles of many years, and he reached the period of Yuanying, which means that his strength has been enhanced and his life span has been increased."Hum!" All of a sudden, ye Chongshan snorted coldly, and his body was oppressed by a majestic momentum.

    The ark closest to Ye Chongshan feels the change of Ye Chongshan. He quickly retreats with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    Ye Chongshan has broken through!

    He''s in his infancy!

    Now, lingyunzong has two yuanyingqi, and his strength has soared. Even he has to worry about it.

    Although the fangs are very strong in Nanling, they can''t be the opponents of the two yuanyingqi, unless it is the forces behind the fangs.

    Of course, lingyunzong has two yuanyingqi, and the ark is still very afraid. After all, the fangs can''t afford the attack of yuanyingqi.

    "I didn''t expect you to break through. It''s fun." Looking at Ye Chongshan, the ark is indifferent.

    Ye Chongshan didn''t pay attention to the ark. He just made a seal on his hands, and then a series of hail fell from the sky!

    It''s the simplest form of ice sealing, but it''s very powerful.

    Liu Hong looked at it with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and his hands quickly printed. Then, a huge palm was formed and photographed directly towards Ye Chongshan.

    Big sun god palm!

    This is the strongest unique skill of the Liu family. No matter how high you are, no matter how high you are, it is impossible for anyone else to practice the sun god palm.

    For example, only two of the six people who followed Liu Hong have practiced the sun god palm.

    "Don''t get close to the palm of your hand and smash the middle finger of the palm directly. This method will not work naturally." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan, who did not attack, and said directly.

    Ye Chongshan is stunned, his finger directly condenses a spirit power sword, and then suddenly cuts to the big sun god''s palm.

    Liu Hong looks at Ye Chongshan, who rushes towards his own Dharma decision, with disdain in his eyes.

    He knew very well how strong the big sun god palm was. Although it was impossible to seriously injure Ye Chongshan, it was easy to let him suffer some serious injuries.

    However, just as ye Chongshan was close to his hand, the spirit sword condensed from his fingers was instantly cut on the middle finger of the big sun god palm.

    Then, the spirit sword stirred wildly. Suddenly, the sun god palm, which was very powerful, slowly turned into a light spot of spiritual power and disappeared in the air.

    "It''s impossible!" Liu Hong looked at this scene, a face of consternation, eyes are incredible.

    The sun god palm is a unique skill of the Liu family, which has never been broken. But now, the sun god palm is broken by Ye Chongshan.

    "Big sun god palm, but so!" Ye Chongshan looks at Liu Hong with a plain face.

    Liu Hong''s face flushed. He looked at Ye Chongshan, then turned to look at the six people behind him, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "let''s join hands to display the great sun god palm. You two attack Ye Chongshan and wanjian, and I am responsible for killing Jiang Hao."

    "Don''t get close to them. You can use the Dharma to defeat them." Liu Hong said, his hands quickly seal, and in his back of the six people, two of them also continued to seal, while the other four began to transmit spiritual power for them.

    After Liu Hong''s affiliation, the three great palms suddenly gathered together, and each of them had an incomparable power.

    "Master ark, wish us a hand!" Liu Hong called directly to the ark.

    The ark nodded. There was no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath and took a step forward directly. His momentum climbed to the extreme and looked at a dozen elders in the air.

    "Lord, you will directly attack the middle finger of the great sun god palm, so that the great sun god palm will be invalid." Ye Chongshan speaks to Wan Jian.

    "How do you know?" Wan Jian has some doubts and asks.

    "Just now Jiang Hao told me." Ye Chongshan smiles and says directly.

    Wan Jian turns his head and looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts, but Jiang Hao looks at the air and the sun god palm.

    The three divine palms are like three dark clouds, directly covering most of the Lingyun peaks.

    "Kill!" Liu Hong roared and photographed the sun god palm directly.

    At first, the sun god palm was shot toward Ye Chongshan and WAN Jian, but suddenly, one hand suddenly changed the wind direction and took it directly to Jiang Hao.

    "No!" Ye Ling exclaimed, her beautiful eyes staring round, and her face was unbelievable.

    "Young master, run away!" Feng Yaoyao looked at the huge palm and exclaimed.

    "Wanjian Jue!" Luo Feng suddenly threw out a long sword, and then the sword instantly spread, like a sword rain, fell towards the huge palm.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    A long sword with a handle fell down, but the huge palm didn''t dissipate. Instead, the falling speed increased a little bit.

    "It''s no use. None of you can stop me from killing him!" Liu Hong looked at Luo Feng, who was trying to save Jiang Hao, and shook his head in disdain.

    "Good come!" Jiang Hao drank a lot and went straight to the knife.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    This is not the attack of ordinary people, this is the attack of a purple mansion in the later period, and it is also a famous move in the eastern region.In Jiang Hao''s hand, the knife constantly gathered strength, and the speed of the sun god''s palm falling was also accelerated a few minutes, and the air around him was also compressed out of a ripple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The sun god''s palm was powerful and powerful, and Jiang Hao''s cutting immortal Sabre was more and more powerful.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath. The long knife in his hand turned, and the blade was covered with a trace of cold killing.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the long knife in his hand was directly cut out.

    The sword is full of irresistible power and falls directly on the palm of the sun god.

    All of a sudden, the sun god palm that had fallen towards Jiang Hao also collided with Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife. However, the great sun god palm did not give out a towering power, but broke up in an instant, turned into a light spot of spiritual power and disappeared in the air.

    "How could that be possible? How can he break the unique skills of Liu family? He is just a mole ant in the middle of foundation construction The ark looks unbelievable, can''t believe this scene is true.

    However, even if he didn''t want to believe it, it was true. The sun god palm was really broken by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Hong. His face was cold, and his hands quickly printed. Then, a golden spiritual power was condensed. Then, a huge golden palm was formed, showing bursts of pressure.

    In the middle of the air, Liu Hong was shocked to see Jiang Hao, and his face was full of ferocity!

    Jiang Haojie''s Dharma resolution is the unique skill of the Liu family, and it seems to be more powerful than Liu Hong''s.

    "How can he master the sun?"

    All of them were stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of curiosity.

    The great sun god palm is a unique skill of the Liu family. Even some experts of the Liu family have never practiced the great sun god palm. But now, Jiang Hao has displayed the unique skill of the Liu family!

    "Lizi, you dare to learn from my unique skills of Liu family. Today, I will make you die without a burial place!" Liu Hong looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    The sun god palm can only be owned by the Liu family, and no one can have it. Now, Jiang Haoshi has exhibited the great sun god palm, so Jiang Hao will surely die!

    "Today, I will let you know that the sun god''s palm in your mouth is just the light of rice!" Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his body stepped forward. The huge golden palm on his body was also slowly shrinking, forming a golden palm of three meters in size. The palm also showed an irresistible momentum!

    "Go to me!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily. He saw the golden palms fall down, shaking in the void, and clapping his hands directly toward Liu Hong.

    Liu Hong looks ferociously at the falling palm, his eyes show a trace of cold, his life with the sun god palm killing countless people, but now, he has to face the big sun god palm attack.

    However, he didn''t care. After all, Jiang Hao was just a monk in the foundation period. It was impossible for Jiang Hao to hurt him in his realm.

    "Big sun god palm!" Liu Hong also gave a big drink, his hands were printed, and suddenly a huge palm condensed out and went directly to Jiang Hao''s palm.

    Liu Hong is the master of the Liu family, and his strength has reached the late stage of Zifu. With the help of the Da RI Shen palm, he is short enough to compete with Zifu dayuanman.

    Boom!

    The two palms intersected, and the power was overwhelming. But then, Liu Hong''s Sun God''s palm broke, and Jiang Hao''s golden palm, too, fell on Liu Hong''s body.

    Liu Hong didn''t dodge and let the palm fall on him. His eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. This palm is enough to match any monk in the period of PI Gu.

    "Jiang Hao, where did you learn the sun god palm?" Liu Hong looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "You don''t deserve to know." Jiang Hao looked at Liu Hong and said calmly.

    Liu Hong''s eyes cooled down. He looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan and said calmly, "Jiang Haoshi has exhibited my unique skills of Liu family. Do you have any words for Lingyun Zong now?"

    Wan Jian smiles. He strides forward and waves the simple sword in his hand. All of a sudden, the intention of a sword against the sky spreads out. Then, a sword Qi breaks through the blade and falls directly in front of Liu Hong and others.

    A huge sword mark appeared. Liu Hong and others also took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of fear.

    "When did the sun god palm become a unique skill of the Liu family?" Wan Jian looked at Liu Hong and said coldly: "if you dare to say one more word today, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!"

    Looking at Wan Jian''s appearance, Liu Hong and others have a trace of panic in their eyes. They are just monks of Zifu period, while wanjian is Yuanying period. Even the most common Yuanying period, they can''t resist it.

    "The master of wanjian is really brave. It''s a pity that you didn''t have such courage 16 years ago." Fang Zhou looked at Wan Jian and said with a plain face: "Fang is not talented. I''d like to see the master''s ten thousand swords return to one."

    "Just in time, I also want to have a good experience of the ghost sword of Nanling thirteen swords!" Wan Jian didn''t retreat and looked at the ark indifferently.

    The return of ten thousand swords to one is a famous martial skill of ten thousand swords. Although this is not the strongest move of ten thousand swords, it is the most skilled one of ten thousand swords.

    However, the ghost sword is the last one of the thirteen swords in Nanling.

    Both of them took a step forward, with a strong sense of war in their eyes. Then, they held long swords and kept their eyes on each other."Back ten feet!" Ye Chongshan shouts and retreats in an instant.

    Hearing Ye Chongshan''s words, Jiang Hao and others retreated at a high speed, while Liu Hong and others also stepped back several feet, leaving enough space for WAN Jian and the ark.

    The long sword in Wan Jian''s hand was rounded. There were ripples around the sword. Then, countless sword shadows appeared.

    However, the sword in the Ark''s hand is full of strength and momentum. On the sword, there is a force that destroys the heaven and the earth, which makes people dare not look directly at it.

    Everyone looked at the ark and WAN Jian, and there was a trace of solemnity in their eyes.

    Wan Jian was a monk in Yuan Ying period, but the momentum of the ark is no weaker than Wan Jian, and it can even be said that it is equal.

    "I didn''t expect that you have also reached the age of Yuanying, and sealed most of your strength into the sword." Wan Jian looks at the ark with a calm face.

    "Or do you really think I can provoke you without any scruples?" The ark looked at Wan Jian with disdain.

    "Is it? Then I''ll see what your strength is! " After Wan Jian finished, the sword in his hand danced several times. Suddenly, there were countless sword shadows all around him!

    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Wan Jian drank softly and waved the sword in his hand.

    Originally, the innumerable sword shadows poured directly into the long sword. Suddenly, the power of the sword soared, just like a cutting edge, and fell directly.

    "A sword of ghosts and gods!" The ark also roared, the sword in his hand pierced out, and the void suddenly broke into pieces.

    Their moves are incomparably powerful, and they can even crush any friar of purple mansion at will.

    Boom!

    The sword of ten thousand swords is like carrying a sword field with the power of a sword, while the sword of the ark seems to be attached with the power of ghosts and gods, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth!

    When the two swords intersect, a loud sound suddenly spreads out, and then countless sword Qi crisscross, and the two figures devour each other. No one can see the state of the two at this time.

    Ye Chongshan frowned, looking at the place covered by the sword, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    Fang Tian took a deep breath, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Although he knew that the ark would have reached its infancy period, now, the strength of Wan Jian is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Both of them are strong in the period of Yuan infant, and their strength is almost the same. In the sky full of sword spirit, no one knows who wins or loses. All of them look at this scene with dignity and wait for the result.

    "They are so strong!" Those disciples who had left Lingyun sect took a deep breath when they looked at the sky full of sword Qi.

    Slowly, the sword spirit began to disappear, and in this sword spirit, two ragged figures appeared in the eyes of the people.

    It''s the ark and the sword!

    Everyone took a deep breath, with a strong shock in their eyes.

    "The unification of ten thousand swords is really strong. I admire it." The ark was silent for a long time, looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Wan Jian did not say anything, but looked at the ark with a plain face.

    Looking at Wan Jian who didn''t speak, the Ark''s eyebrows were coagulated, and his eyes were full of murders.

    "My God, let''s go!" The ark turned its head and looked at the sky. It stood straight in the air and said slowly.

    Fang Tian nodded, then looked at the disciples of Lingyun sect and said, "the people of Fang family, follow me!"

    As soon as Fang Tian''s words fell, nearly half of the disciples and elders stood up and followed him.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Ye Ling, who has not spoken, stands out. She looks at the square sky and looks calm.

    "Uncle Fang, my name is Ye Ling." Ye Ling looked at the sky and said faintly.

    Fang Tian looked at Ye Ling, frowned slightly, then took a deep breath: "in two days, I will look for a good day, let Jia''er come to marry you."

    Ye Ling shook her head. She looked at Fang Tian and said solemnly, "Uncle Fang, Ye Ling knows that I am humble and can''t deserve the future owner of the upper family. Therefore, I just tell Uncle Fang that Ye Ling has nothing to do with the Fang family."

    Fang Tian''s face is a little ugly, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes are also cold down.

    "It is not only Ye Ling who will break the engagement with Fang Jia, but even the whole Ye family will not have any relationship with the Fang family." Ye Chongshan looked at Fang Tian and said plainly: "in the future, Fang family will only be the enemy of our Lingyun clan."

    Fang Tian''s face was very ugly. He looked at Ye Chongshan and said coldly, "I hope you Lingyun sect''s disciples can always hide here, or you will suffer the Revenge of our Nanling Fang family."

    Fang Tian finished and walked to the side of the ark with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    The expression of ark is also very ugly. He glances at Ye Chongshan and WAN Jian, and finally stops his eyes on Jiang Hao''s Ye Ling and is silent.

    He wrote down these two people. It was because of them that the Fang family suffered such great humiliation.

    "Jiang Hao, if we see each other next time, we will not take your life and swear not to be human!" Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao and shouts angrily.

    Jiang Hao made him lose face in the small test outside the hospital, and now he was broken by Ye Ling, which was hard for him to accept. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Fang Jia is extremely angry. He regards Ye Ling as his forbidden. Now, Ye Ling chooses to break the engagement with him, which is hard for Fang Jia to accept.

    "Next time I see you, I will take your head too!" Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia without a flinch.

    He knew that he and Fang Jia''s Liangzi had already been born. When he gave Ye Ling the prescription for treating congenital cold disease, he had already done so.

    Moreover, Ye Ling is his love robbery, so he and Fang Jia''s Liang Zi can''t avoid, not only Fang Jia, but also Fang Jia''s family.

    "Jia''er, let''s go. There is no shortage of such a woman in Fang''s family. Even if you marry her back, she can''t be the main house." Said the ark with a plain face.

    Although I didn''t want to lose in the square, I didn''t want to lose in the square.

    "It''s a pity that you have this idea, but you have been released from your engagement." Feng Yaoyao looked at the ark, looked at Ye Ling bitterly, and asked, "sister Ye Ling, do you think their family has no brains? How could you say such an idiot? They all said to break the engagement and pretended to be aloof. "

    "I guess it''s the brain. It''s a good thing, but they use it to hold water." Ye Ling thought for a while and said with his head askew.

    The expression of two people is very naive, also very serious.

    His anger rose in the ark. He wanted to go forward, but when he saw Wan Jian and ye Chongshan standing in front of them, he snorted coldly and turned away.

    They came to lingyunzong in high spirits, but they left very stifled. Fortunately, they took most of the Lingyun sect''s disciples.

    "What about your Liu family? Do you want to have a fight? " Ye Chongshan looks at Liu Hong and asks with indifference.

    Liu Hong''s face is black and blue. I don''t know how to answer. The strength of the Liu family is not as good as that of the Fang family. Now the fangs are all in a mess. What about them?

    However, they are not willing to leave like this. After all, Liu Feng and Liu Bin were killed by Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao was not hurt at all.

    Moreover, he will master the unique skill of the Liu family, which tells Liu Hong that Jiang Hao must die!

    "Two patriarchs, I Liu Hong asked for the last time, Jiang Hao, do you hand in or not?" Liu Hong took a deep breath and looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan and asked solemnly.

    "He is a disciple of Lingyun." Looking at Liu Hong, Wan Jian said slowly, "if you have to kill Jiang Hao, I will fight with you!"

    Liu Hong is stunned. He looks at wanjian, which is full of fighting spirit. With incomparable fear in his eyes, he even left the ark of Yuanying period. How could he be the opponent of Wan Jian in the later period of Zifu?

    "Since Lord Wan is not willing to hand over people, then Lord Wan will pray to protect him all the time." Liu Hong looked at Wan Jian and said solemnly.

    "Peng!" Suddenly, a spiritual force gushed out, and Liu Hong''s body flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chongshan takes a step forward and looks at Liu Hong''s eyes. He asks.

    Liu Hong looked at Ye Chongshan in horror, then bit his teeth. Sen Leng glanced at Jiang Hao, and then waved his big hand: "go!"

    Although Liu Nai Hong has no heart, what can he do!

    As Liu Hong left with a group of people, there were few disciples left of Lingyun sect. Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at the remaining disciples with a trace of relief in his eyes.

    These disciples, they are the foundation of Lingyun sect!

    "You can leave Lingyun sect clearly, but why did you choose to stay?" Wan Jian looked at the disciples and asked.

    "We grew up in zongmen. Zongmen is our home. Leaving zongmen means leaving home." Suddenly, someone answered.

    Wan Jian was stunned, and his eyes changed when he looked at these disciples. All of them regarded the clan as their home. No matter what decisions they made and what crisis they encountered, they would never give up!

    This is true for Jiang 16 years ago, and it is still true for such Lingyun disciples after 16 years.

    "You are all my Lingyun disciples. As the leader of Lingyun sect, I swear here today that if anyone wants to kill my Lingyun disciple in the future, I will ask if my sword agrees with me!" Wan Jian has great momentum and looks at these disciples and says.

    He counted the disciples below, and there were only 36 of them. Only six of them had reached the period of Bigu, and the rest were all disciples of building foundation.

    This time, the strength of Lingyun sect was greatly damaged. In addition to the elders of Lingyun peak, none of the ordinary elders chose to abandon the sect.

    "We have been closed for 16 years, and many forces have forgotten us. Now that I have reached the age of Yuanying in Chongshan, it is time for lingyunzong to come out of the mountain!" Wan Jian looks at these disciples Lang Lang Tao.

    All of them were excited and looked at Wan Jian with a trace of ecstasy.

    Lingyunzong has been silent for 16 years, and many people have forgotten them. Now, lingyunzong has finally come out of the mountain again!

    "Master, disciple Han Li, want to go out to experience!" Wan Jian''s words fall, a PI Gu disciple wearing a strong robe looks at Wan Jian and says."In the future, you just need to register with elder Li Changqing. Of course, I''ll ask the elder to leave a lamp of life for you later, so that we can judge your safety when you go out for training." Wan Jian looked at the disciples and said.

    When the following disciples heard Wan Jian''s words, they were extremely excited, and even many people couldn''t believe whether it was true.

    "there is another thing I want to announce. Jiang Hao will be the first disciple of Lingyun Zong." Wan Jian pauses and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Everyone was stunned and their eyes fell on Jiang Hao.

    "Chief senior brother!" Immediately, mozak saluted Jiang Hao and said.

    "Chief senior brother!" After mozak, everyone yelled.

    They are from the heart, and have seen Jiang Hao''s strength. Although Jiang Hao is only in the middle stage of foundation construction, his combat effectiveness is not inferior to any other Pigu monk.

    Wan Jian looks at a scene. He smiles and is very happy.

    Not only he, but even the elders behind him, laughed.

    These disciples also need a leader and a goal to surpass. Obviously, Jiang Hao is this person.

    "I''m looking forward to the day when Lingyun''s disciples are famous in the eastern regions." Jiang Hao looked at the disciples with a calm face.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise. They didn''t understand what Jiang Hao said.

    "I also look forward to the day when Lingyun disciple can become famous in the eastern regions. In six months'' time, the Dongyu youth Dabi will be held in the Xiaofo temple in the northern suburb. At that time, I hope you will be famous in the East region." At this time, ye Chongshan came out and looked at them and said.

    Most of the people of Lingyun sect abandoned their clan, and the strength of the whole Lingyun sect fell to a low point. However, this did not affect them. To be exact, this is the real strength of Lingyun sect.

    These disciples will not abandon lingyunzong. Even if they pay their lives, they will not leave.

    "Let''s all go. The disciples who are going out for training tomorrow will go and register with elder Li Changqing and leave the life lamp." Wan Jian looked at the disciples and said with a smile.

    All of them nodded and left Lingyun peak. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the disciples who had left. He saluted Wan Jian and said calmly, "Lord, I want to go out to experience."

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but with a trace of firmness. It is difficult for him to break through in lingyunzong, so he needs to go out to experience.

    Besides, Jiang Hao still has two places to control animals. His strength is not strong now, so he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible.

    Although he has countless skills, but these have great limitations on the strength, at least there is no Dan period strength, it is difficult to display.

    "You can''t go out this time. The fangs and Lius will not let you go." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and refuses directly.

    "No, I''m not in danger now if I go out and practice." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said calmly, "they have already returned to Nanling. After all, they have taken so many disciples away. It is impossible for them not to take them back to settle down. Besides, none of them would have thought that I would choose to leave the sect and go out for training at this time."

    "Your realm is too low to reach the goal of PI Gu." Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and sighed.

    He knew about Ye Ling and Jiang Hao''s affairs. He never stopped or agreed with him. He just looked at their relationship in silence.

    "Grandfather, I want to go out and experience." Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Chongshan.

    "No, you can''t!" Before ye Chongshan had said anything, ye Zhenglin directly opposed it.

    In Ye Zhenglin''s eyes, Ye Ling is just a little girl who is not involved in the world. She doesn''t understand the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    "Let''s not talk about the experience. After all, we don''t know whether there is any dissident in the clan. This matter has just come to an end, so we still need to be careful. After all, Lingyun sect can''t afford the second disaster." Wan Jian was silent for a moment and said directly.

    "It''s easy to find out if they have any differences. Just announce that we''re going out and let everyone know. In this way, those who don''t have different ideas will not miss this opportunity." Jiang Hao calmly looked at Wan Jian and said calmly.

    Both the fangs and the Lius wanted to kill him, and they wanted a thousand cuts, so Jiang Hao believed that this was the best way.

    "No, it''s too dangerous." Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and refuses directly.

    "Shizu, you don''t believe me?" Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and laughed.

    "It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. If Liu Hong or the ark comes, you will surely die." Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao.

    "Therefore, I need the patriarch and the vice patriarch to hide and protect me, and leave some elders to watch these disciples. If they find these disciples with ulterior motives, they will be killed!" Jiang Hao looked at the crowd with a calm face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Luo Feng and others took a deep breath when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. Jiang Hao''s method was very good, but it was dangerous for him.

    "Young master, can you do it?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan and said, "I believe the patriarch can thoroughly rectify the Lingyun sect. This incident can be said to be the crisis of our Lingyun sect and the transformation of our Lingyun sect."

    All of them nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of relief.

    Jiang Hao is right. This is the disaster of lingyunzong. Why is it not the change of lingyunzong?

    There are only 30 or so people left, and how many of them have different ideas about the clan. Wan Jian doesn''t know, and ye Chongshan doesn''t know.

    To be exact, no one knows!

    "Hao''er said that we can have a try. After all, today''s lingyunzong can''t stand too many twists and turns." Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian and suggested.

    "Well, try it!" Wan Jian also nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I will not let you get any harm."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then left with a smile. What he had to do now was to tell these disciples that he would go out for training tomorrow.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao came to the outer courtyard. Because most of the disciples in the outer courtyard are now, and the disciples in the inner courtyard are all under the elder lingyunfeng sect, so there is no doubt about it.

    Jiang Hao came to the outer courtyard, and then walked directly to the square of the outer courtyard. He was going to gather the disciples of the outer courtyard and announce an event.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Three deafening loud noises were heard in lingyunzong. The disciples who had just come back and were ready to practice heard them and went back to the square.

    As soon as these disciples arrived at the square, they saw Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao standing in the middle of the square, looking at the disciples with plain faces.

    "Chief senior brother!" Everyone yelled respectfully to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is not an ordinary person. He is the chief senior brother of lingyunzong''s disciples, because his strength is not comparable to these disciples.

    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take Yao Yao out to experience. You can also practice hard. I hope that one day, you can make some achievements in the outside world." Jiang Hao looked at the disciples and said with a deep breath.

    Everyone was stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of shock.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, why are you ready to go out for training tomorrow? Isn''t it good to practice at the door? " Suddenly, someone asked.

    Jiang Hao laughs. The practice of zongmen is really good, and there is no harm. However, in the practice, you can never feel the feeling of being on the edge of life and death. Naturally, the speed is much slower.

    "My friars, why don''t you like your kindness and hatred?" Jiang Hao looked at the disciples and laughed.

    Everyone was stunned, with a trace of yearning in their eyes.

    They are all warm-blooded men, are good young people, this is their golden age, of course, is the age of the most worship of the strong.

    Some of the disciples below had a sneer on their faces, but they were well hidden and hard to find out.

    "You can''t go out and practice!" At this time, a burly young man came out and looked at Jiang haolang.

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the burly young man without saying anything. This man Jiang Hao has seen, he killed Liu Bin''s entourage, it is he who brought himself back to the discipline hall.

    He is Ouyang Jie''s own disciple, that is, Nie Kuang, the sixth rookie in the outer courtyard!

    "Why?" Although Jiang Hao didn''t ask, Feng Yaoyao looked at Nie mania curiously.

    "It''s too dangerous for you to go out now." Nie Kuang took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you just offended the Fang family and the Liu family. They will certainly not let you go."

    "Hum, Nie mania, you don''t want to be hypocritical here. You are the disciple of Ouyang Jie. Now Ouyang Jie has abandoned his clan. What''s the purpose of staying here?" Suddenly, another disciple stood up and looked at Nie Kuang''s anger and roared.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao''s going out to experience is a great good thing for me. It can enhance the prestige of our Lingyun sect. Why do you want to stop elder martial brother?" Another said.

    "That''s right. The people of the Fang family and the Liu family have already returned to Nanling. You don''t want elder martial brother Jiang Hao to improve his strength. What do you mean?" Suddenly, someone asked.

    Nie Kuang opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.

    He is totally worried about Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao is the future star of Lingyun Zong. He will naturally dissuade Jiang Hao, but he did not expect that there will be so many benefactor disciples to refute him.

    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve made up my mind. No matter who it is, I can''t stop me. It''s imperative for me to go out for training tomorrow." Jiang Hao looked at these disciples and said with a plain face.

    "We would like to congratulate the chief senior brother in advance for winning the victory and being famous in the eastern regions." A disciple stood up and yelled at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then pulls Feng Yaoyao out of the square directly. The disciples look at Jiang Hao who is leaving, and they also start to leave the square.

    Many people are blessing Jiang Hao in their hearts, but some people with ulterior motives are brewing this plot.Jiang Hao took Feng Yaoyao back to lingyunfeng. At this time, all the elders of lingyunfeng were waiting for him. When Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao went to the peak, everyone gathered around.

    "The fish has been hooked. Just wait for the net to be pulled in at night." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the lingyunfeng elders.

    Everyone laughed, and now they just have to wait quietly for the night to come.

    Time passed quickly, and it was getting dark. The elders of Lingyun peak also started to move and went to the outer courtyard. They needed to monitor the disciples to see if they had any dissidents to the sect.

    In the first half of the night, the outer courtyard was silent, and no disciple had any changes. Until the second half of the night, a disciple sneaked out of the room. He went directly to the back mountain, carefully swept around, and then whistled to the sky. Suddenly, a milky white carrier pigeon fell from the air and landed in front of the disciple.

    He packed the letter, took a deep breath and let the pigeon fly. After all this, the disciple was relieved.

    This is lingyunzong and has two Yuanying masters. If his behavior is found, the consequences can be imagined!

    Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and even be abandoned for cultivation.

    However, when the disciple was lucky, he saw a dark shadow directly appeared, and then took him away directly.

    This happened several times in the outer courtyard, but no one paid attention to it. Slowly, it was already dawn, and many disciples had already got up for morning exercises. The elder who had been monitoring these disciples also returned to Lingyun peak.

    During the surveillance last night, they caught six disciples who reported to the outside.

    "Suzerain, this is the disciple who released the carrier pigeon yesterday." An elder directly with six disciples looking at Wan Jian said.

    "Take care of the six of them and we''ll deal with it when we get back." Wan Jian glanced at the six disciples with strong disdain in his eyes.

    "Lord, I''m leaving first. I think they will ambush me in Beijiang town at the foot of the mountain." At this time, Jiang Hao came out and looked at Wan Jian and said.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Wan Jian nodded and looked at Jiang Hao.

    When the six disciples saw Jiang Hao coming out, their faces were pale, and they understood something instantly.

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao, it was Nie Kuang who asked us to do this. As you know, he is the sixth rookie in the rookie list. We dare not resist at all." Suddenly, the famous disciple looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, just a faint smile, and then looked at the elder behind him and asked, "what was Nie crazy doing last night?"

    "He never went out of the room, but I saw him packing up." The elder who monitors Nie crazy says.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He didn''t like Nie Kuang, but he couldn''t say he was disgusted. However, Nie Kuang was Ouyang Jie''s disciple, which was very sensitive to Lingyun Zong.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, you can see that he wants to escape. He must know that we have been arrested, so he will escape." Another disciple said.

    "You don''t know Nie Kuang. He''s not the kind of person you think he is." At this point, mozak came over.

    Looking back at him, he asked, "what is mozak like?"

    "He is a very lonely man, and he is also a lonely man." Mozak looked at Jiang Hao, and then said calmly, "Ouyang Jie is his enemy. He killed his father."

    Everyone was stunned, looking at mozak''s eyes with a trace of shock.

    "How do you know that?" Jiang Hao looked at mozak and asked.

    "He and I are close friends and brothers." Mozak was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at mozak and asked, "why did he learn from Ouyang Jie?"

    "He wants to live!" Mozak only said six words, although incomparably simple, but incomparably difficult.

    Wan Jian frowned and was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, do you think what they said is believable?"

    "I can''t believe it, because yesterday, Nie Kuang opposed me to go out to experience, and they all supported me to go out for training." Jiang haoqiao said calmly.

    Wan Jian was stunned and looked at the six disciples with a strange smile in his eyes.

    The six disciples were stunned and bowed their heads. Jiang Hao was not a fool. Naturally, they could not deceive him.

    "However, no matter what they said is true or false, we all have reasons to suspect Nie mania. After all, he is Ouyang Jie''s personal disciple. Even if Ouyang Jie is his father''s enemy, we should be careful." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and others and said solemnly.

    He said very lightly, but with a trace of can not refuse.

    Now, there are 36 disciples of Lingyun sect. After Jiang Hao''s casting net plan last night, they have found out six more who have joined the Fang family and the Liu family, so they will not relax at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "We will pay attention to it. You may rest assured that I will not let anything endanger lingyunzong any more." Wan Jian nodded solemnly and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also nodded, he looked at mozak, and then solemnly said: "brother Mo, I believe you, but we must be in case, now the lingyunzong, can not bear the heavy damage."

    Mozak was silent and understood the present Lingyun sect. The number of elders and disciples of Lingyun sect is almost the same. This is something that has never happened in the whole eastern region.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao walk down the Lingyun peak and head directly to the outer courtyard.

    At this time, all the disciples of the outer courtyard gathered in front of the mountain gate. Today, when Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, went out for training, they naturally came out to see them off.

    "Look, elder martial brother Jiang Hao is coming!" All of a sudden, a disciple looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao coming from the direction of Lingyun peak and exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao looked at these disciples with a smile in his eyes. These people are the future of lingyunzong.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, when are you going out to experience and come back?" Immediately, a disciple came up and asked, "you will see me, and I hope to see you, too, the youth big contest held in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao, wait for me." At this time, Ye Ling also came from the direction of Lingyun peak and called to Jiang Hao.

    She had a hard time persuading Ye Zhenglin and ye Chongshan to have a chance to experience, but they asked that she must follow Jiang Hao when she went out for training, so naturally she would not let Jiang Hao go alone.

    "Elder sister Ye Ling, we are going out to experience. It''s useless for you to follow us. Master ye will not allow you to go out for training." Feng Yaoyao''s face choked.

    Ye lingbai glanced at Feng Yaoyao and said, "little girl film, you don''t see who I am. I can''t do this little thing?"

    "Master Ye really agreed with you to go out to experience?" Feng Yaoyao is stunned and looks at Ye Ling and asks.

    She can remember ye Zhenglin''s firm face yesterday. It seemed that no matter who could speak, Ye Ling said that ye Zhenglin had let go and agreed to let her go out for training.

    "Then you and Yao Yao wait for me here. I''ll go down the mountain first and come back in the afternoon." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Their faces changed, with a trace of deep worry in their eyes, but did not say anything, in their hearts, Jiang Hao is omnipotent, no matter who, it is impossible to stop his step.

    Under everyone''s eyes, Jiang Hao registered with Li Changqing, ignited his life lamp, and walked directly down the mountain.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, please wait a moment." At this time, Nie crazy came out, he looked at Jiang Hao, a calm face.

    "What can I do for you, younger martial brother Nie Kuang?" Jiang Hao stopped and looked at Nie Kuang and asked.

    "You have offended the Fang family and the Liu family. If you go down the mountain like this, you will definitely suffer their crazy revenge." Nie Kuang looks at Jiang Hao with firmness in his tone.

    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Jiang Hao looked at Nie Kuang and asked.

    Nie crazy a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also changed, after a while, he slowly said: "you are the future of lingyunzong, so don''t want you to go down the mountain."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while and asked, "are you a disciple of Lingyun sect?"

    "I''m a disciple of Lingyun. I''ve always been!" Nie fancies did not think, directly replied.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Nie mania, and said calmly: "since you have always been a disciple of the sect, then, zongmen will not let you feel disappointed."

    When Jiang Hao finished speaking, he walked directly down the mountain. His pace was very slow, but he was very firm. At this time, Jiang Hao gave a feeling that he was invincible. Even if there were thorns in front of him, he did not care.

    Nie Kuang looks at Jiang Hao''s back, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. He follows Jiang Hao. He wants to follow Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao has any life crisis, he can also block the danger for Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao went down the mountain, ye Chongshan and WAN Jian also took the elder of Lingyun peak to follow him up, but they were in the dark, no one could find out.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Beijiang town at the foot of lingyunzong mountain!

    Ouyang Jie and some elders live in Yuelai inn.

    Yesterday night, he received a message from the secret line of lingyunzong that Jiang Hao was going to leave lingyunzong for mountain training today, and Jiangbei town was the only way to leave lingyunzong, so it was the best place to ambush Jiang Hao here.

    Now that the fangs have taken away so many Lingyun disciples, they will not stay here for a long time. This may also be the reason why Jiang Hao left Lingyun Zong so recklessly and went out to experience in the mountains.

    However, Ouyang Jie is sure to win the battle against Jiang Hao. After all, he joined the Fang family. If Jiang Hao can be killed, his position in the Fang family will rise.

    "Brother Ouyang, do you think Jiang Hao dare not go down the mountain? After all, he has offended the Fang family and the Liu family, and it is not impossible for him to be afraid. " Several elders of Ouyang Jielai asked.They are all the elders of Lingyun sect, but now that they have joined the Fang family, they naturally have no feelings for Lingyun sect.

    "You don''t know Jiang Hao''s character. He and Jiang are almost carved out of the same mold, so he will definitely go down the mountain today." Ouyang Jie looked at these people and said.

    When these people heard Ouyang Jie''s words, they all showed a smile.

    They believe in Ouyang Jie, they will not have the slightest doubt, even if Ouyang Jie let them betray the clan, they do not care.

    "Brother Ouyang, when do you think he will go down the mountain?" Asked another.

    "Evening at the latest." Ouyang Jie raised his head with a plain face.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The other side!

    Liu Honghe with Wang Jiang and others also came to Beijiang town.

    However, they did not live in Beijiang like Ouyang Jie, but went directly to the foot of Lingyun peak.

    They want to kill Jiang Hao, so they don''t have the slightest hesitation. They go directly to the foot of Lingyun peak and kill Jiang Hao as quickly as possible.

    Jiang Hao''s existence has too many security risks for the Liu family. After all, Jiang Hao will display the unique skill of the Liu family, Da RI Shen palm. This is called the unique skill. If others learn it, how can it become a unique skill?

    "Elder Wang Jiang, you have been in Lingyun sect for many years. Where do you think is the best place to ambush Jiang Hao?" Liu Honghe looked at Wang Jiang beside him and asked.

    Liu Honghe is a monk who is full of Dan. Although he is not a direct lineage in the Liu family, his strength should not be underestimated.

    "There is a hill at the foot of Lingyun peak. It''s best to ambush there." Wang Jiang replied.

    Liu Honghe was silent for a moment, then looked at Wang Jiang and said, "well, thank you. Wang Jiang is old."

    "Brother Honghe is polite. Now I am a member of the Wang family. Why should he treat me as an outsider?" Wang Jiang smiles bitterly, looks at Liu Honghe and says.

    Liu Hong nodded, then looked at Wang Jiang several people, and then went directly to the foot of Lingyun peak.

    Liu Honghe and Wang Jiang, however, were not directly at the foot of the mountain, but headed for the small mountain near the foot of the mountain.

    Small mountain is the best place to hide. After several people hide, they quietly wait for Jiang Hao''s arrival.

    On the other side, there were also several people lying in ambush, but when they saw Wang Jiang''s figure, they also took a deep breath.

    "He Yu, go back quickly and tell brother Ouyang that Wang Jiang and they are here, and they are still lying in ambush." A thin man, looking at the fat man behind him, said.

    "Well, I''ll go." The fat man nodded, the whole person like a dark shadow, suddenly disappeared in place, as if never appeared.

    "Honghe brothers, Ouyang Jie, they are here, too." Wang Jiang looks dignified, looks at Liu Honghe to say.

    Liu Honghe was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. Ouyang Jie and his colleagues came, which further explained the accuracy of Jiang Hao''s experience of going down the mountain.

    "It''s OK. If they come to kill Jiang Hao, we won''t have any conflict. Of course, if they don''t come to kill Jiang Hao, I will try my best to kill Jiang Hao." Liu Honghe said, looking at Wang Jiang.

    He''s not kidding. He''s serious.

    If Ouyang Jie just wants to kill Jiang Hao to improve his status in the Fang family, then Liu Honghe will satisfy him. Of course, if Ouyang Jie doesn''t come to kill Jiang Hao, then Liu Honghe will make them have any good feelings.

    "I think Ouyang Jie should come for Jiang Hao''s head. After all, the Fang family has lost so much face in Lingyun Zong. If they can kill Jiang Hao and take off their heads, their status in the Liu family will naturally rise." Wang Jiang looked at Liu Honghe and said.

    "I don''t think so. Look at the people coming down from above." At this time, a man behind Wang Jiang said.

    When Wang Jiang looked down the mountain, he saw that Jiang Hao was carrying a long knife on his back, and then came slowly in his white shirt, as if he were a charming young man.

    But behind Jiang Hao, there was a young man, who was also carrying a long knife with a cool expression.

    "Nie Kuang! It''s Nie Kuang! " When Wang Jiang looked at the man, he was surprised.

    He didn''t expect that the person who followed Jiang Hao was Nie Kuang, the disciple of Ouyang Jie!

    "Brother Honghe, we can''t wait for Ouyang Jie to come here this time. I suspect that Ouyang Jie''s going to let go is a fake, because his disciple is now behind Jiang Hao." Wang Jiang looked at Liu Honghe and took a deep breath.

    Liu Honghe is stupefied. He looks at Jiang Hao and Nie Kuang who come down from Lingyun Zong. In his eyes, the burning table is full of killing intention.

    "Well, when they get close to us, we''ll do it without hesitation." Liu Hong nodded and agreed to Wang Jiang''s proposal.

    As long as you kill Jiang Hao, all this is easy to say. If you don''t kill Jiang Hao, you will always feel a long dream.

    Wang Jiang nodded, his hands began to secretly knead the method, just wait for Jiang Hao and Nie Kuang to get close to him, and then he went directly to the assassin.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Jiang Hao and Nie Kuang seem to have not found that the crisis has been constantly approaching, they two people one after another, quietly walking.

    "Do it!" Just as they approached the peak, they heard a loud shout. The figures of Wang Jiang and Liu Honghe appeared on Jiang Hao and Nie Kuang, with a sinister look on their faces.

    "You don''t have to be like this. I know you want to kill me, or I won''t go down the mountain." Looking at Wang Jiang and others, Jiang Hao had a cold look in his eyes and asked, "where is Ouyang Jie? Why hasn''t he come yet

    Jiang Hao wanted to solve the problem once and for all, so he was curious why the fangs hadn''t come. He didn''t believe that the fangs would miss the chance to attack and kill themselves.

    "Well, even if Ouyang Jie comes, I''d like to see how he can keep you safe." Wang Jiang looked disdainful, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Then he looked back at Nie Kuang with a smile on his face. Nie Kuang swore to Ouyang Jie''s disciple. Now Nie Kuang is with himself. Naturally, people misunderstand Ouyang Jie as a fake.

    "Is it? I want to see how you kill me Jiang Hao said, his hands constantly printing, his eyes also showed a trace of cold.

    "Stop him, he''s going to use the sun''s palm!" Liu Honghe saw Jiang Hao''s action, his eyes coagulated and said.

    Although Liu Honghe had never practiced the sun god palm, as a member of the Liu family, he naturally knew the unique skills of the Liu family.

    "Big sun god palm!" Jiang Hao drank lightly, and gathered a huge palm in front of him. Then he took pictures of Wang Jiang, Liu Honghe and others.

    "The sword swings in all directions!" Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded, and a huge figure came from afar. He held a broad sword, just like a god of war, which should not be underestimated!

    Ouyang Jie!

    It was Ouyang Jie who came here!

    Boom!

    The broad sword fell directly on the big sun god''s palm, and then a huge roar sounded, and the big sun god''s palm was directly broken.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you really dare to go down the mountain, but today, you are dead!" Ouyang Jie looks at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked at a group of Ouyang Jie people, with a trace of blandness in his eyes, and said faintly, "are you just the people who abandon the clan? Is no one from the Fang family coming? "

    "We are more than enough to deal with you, but you are not worth it." Ouyang Jie looks indifferent and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, just a faint smile.

    "Why did you betray the clan? Didn''t you say that zongmen is your second home Nie Kuang looks at Ouyang Jie and asks.

    Nie Kuang once put down the hatred in his heart, and he also thought about giving up revenge. But now, he doesn''t understand why Ouyang Jie did this.

    "Once upon a time, it was just my family." Ouyang Jie looked at Nie mania and said calmly, "crazy son, you are too naive."

    "As long as you are willing to leave lingyunzong, I can recommend you to join the Fang family, and the status will not be lower than that of lingyunzong." Ouyang Jie took a deep breath, then looked at Nie crazy and said.

    When Nie Kuang heard Ouyang Jie''s words, he laughed,

    indeed, he was so naive that he believed Ouyang Jie.

    "I''m a Lingyun disciple, and I''m just a Lingyun disciple!" Nie Kuang looked at Ouyang Jie, with thick indifference in his eyes, and said slowly, "besides, you want to die more!"

    Ouyang Jie is stunned, and his eyes also show a trace of coldness when he looks at Nie Kuang. He once trained Nie Kuang because of his high talent and unlimited achievements in the future. Now, Nie Kuang doesn''t listen to his own orders.

    "Don''t forget, I''m your master!" Ouyang Jie looks at Nie mania with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    "I am a Lingyun disciple. At the moment you leave Lingyun sect, you are not my master." Nie Kuang looked at Ouyang Jie and said calmly, "you will only be my enemy, my father''s enemy!"

    "Ouyang Jie, what are you talking about? Would it be better to kill directly?" Looking at Ouyang Jie who is still talking nonsense, Wang Jiang couldn''t help shouting.

    He thought Ouyang Jie was pretending to join the fangs, but judging from his current posture, he did not pretend to join the fangs, and he completely joined the fangs.

    "OK, I''ll take the head on his neck from Ouyang Jie!" Jiang Hao drank a lot, his eyes showed a trace of essence.

    Wang Jiang takes a look at the people brought by Ouyang Jie. He brings seven people. All of them are the elders of Lingyun sect, and the weakest is the middle period of jiedan. The rest are basically the later period of jiedan. Only Ouyang Jie is jiedan dayuanman, and it is only one step to reach the state of Zifu!

    Compared with the lineup of Ouyang Jie and others, they are much inferior. There are five of them. Only Wang Jiang and Liu Hong are in the late stage of jiedan, and the others are in the early stage of jiedan.

    "Yes, but I must see Jiang Hao die with my own eyes, or I will not agree." Liu Honghe looks at Ouyang Jie with a calm face.

    Jiang Hao must die. No matter who can''t stop it, the great sun god palm is a unique skill of the Liu family, and anyone who can use it will die!

    "Yes, you will see with your own eyes how I crush him." Ouyang Jie smile, and then put the sword in front of his body, a face of indifference.Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Nie mania and asked, "dare you go up?"

    Nie mania is stunned, looking at Ouyang Jie''s eyes also with a trace of cold, and then pull out the shoulder of the long knife, and then stand beside Jiang Hao.

    Nie Kuang did not answer, but he proved himself with his actions.

    "Good. Today I''ll see if you''ve made any progress over the years." Ouyang Jie looks at Nie mania and smiles.

    Nie Kuang is his apprentice, but now the master and apprentice are antagonistic. The relationship between them is no longer a master apprentice relationship, but a hostile relationship!

    The fierce wind is the ultimate!

    Nie Kuang didn''t say anything. He took the knife and rushed to Ouyang Jie.

    Ouyang Jie looks at Nie Kuang who rushes towards him, and his eyes still show the intention of killing!

    He carried the sword, and the broad sword was like a thousand catties of great power. When he waved it, he made a hissing noise.

    On the other side, Wang Jiang directly attacked Jiang Hao with a fa Jue. After the FA Jue, Liu Honghe, holding a hammer, blasted at Jiang Hao with irresistible force.

    Jiang Hao looks plain. He looks at the attack coming towards him. He doesn''t dodge or resist. He just waits quietly.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, just as FA Jue was about to approach Jiang Hao, a sword came down from the sky and directly smashed Wang Jiang''s attack.

    Then, after the sword Qi, a dozen Lingyun elders came down from the sky and surrounded Ouyang Jie and others directly.

    "I didn''t stop you from joining other forces, but why did you come back to pursue Jiang Hao?" Wan Jian looked at Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang and said: "in your eyes, Lingyun Zong is really so unbearable? Is that how you can bully and humiliate at will? "

    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Wan Jian and others, there was a trace of irony in their eyes. Lingyun Zong was able to have this scene today. Was it not because they had retreated?

    "Don''t worry about it. Lingyunzong doesn''t dare to fight with Fang and Liu." Ouyang Jie has no scruples to shout.

    Wan Jian looks at Ouyang Jie with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Does Lingyun Zong really dare not fight with Fang family and Liu family?

    Of course they dare!

    After all, at the moment when the fangs and the Lius took lingyunzong, they had already become enemies.

    "Yes, everyone. Now lingyunzong is the same as before, just pretending to be so strong." At this time, Wang Jiang also yelled.

    Peng!

    As their words fell, Nie Kuang was directly attacked by Ouyang Jie with a sword, and fell heavily on the ground. A red blood vomited out.

    "Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang should stay first, and kill all the others." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said.

    Wan Jian is stunned, and then looks at Ye Chongshan. Ye Chongshan nods. He doesn''t say anything.

    Although Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang used to be the elders of lingyunzong, now they choose to leave lingyunzong, so they have to pay the price for leaving.

    "I''d like to see how lingyunzong dares to fight against us and the Liu family!" Liu Honghe said directly with a disdain on his face.

    Wan Jian raised his sword, then his eyes were cold and he waved his sword.

    All of a sudden, the sky faded, and the whole void seemed to be the only ancient sword left. Then, countless swords fell and filled the whole void,

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    At the beginning of jiedan, those elders who originally came with Wang Jiang had no resistance. They were seriously injured and were on the verge of death.

    Even for Ouyang Jie and others, in addition to the monks in the later stage of the pill, they could resist for a while, and the monks in the middle period of jiedan were also scratched by sword Qi.

    Just a sword!

    But they were awed by twelve of them!

    "Lord wanjian, aren''t you afraid of our Liu family''s revenge?" Liu Honghe took a deep breath and looked at Wan Jian.

    Wan Jian looks at Liu Honghe with disdain.

    "Even if Liu Hong is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. How can a mole ant shake the power of Yuanying?" Wan Jian holds the sword in one hand, and then cuts directly at Liu Honghe.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there is a crack in the void, and a sword Qi rushes directly to Liu Honghe. The momentum is like a rainbow.

    When Liu Honghe saw the sword coming towards him, he still had a hand of amazement in his eyes. His spiritual power skyrocketed. Then his hands kept printing, trying to resist the amazing sword of Wan Jian.

    Unfortunately, is wan Jian''s attack really so good to resist?

    Of course not!

    Wan Jian is a strong one in Yuan infant period. Even the most common sword is not what Liu Honghe can resist at will.

    Pooh!

    The sword Qi directly cut through Liu Honghe''s defense, and then instantly passed through Liu Honghe''s body, directly cutting him into two parts, and then the blood was raging.

    Everyone looked at Wan Jian in amazement, with thick fear in his eyes.

    They''re scared!

    Originally, they thought that lingyunzong, who had always been weak, did not dare to kill people. But now, they found that they were wrong!

    Just because they were weak doesn''t mean they will always be weak."Don''t leave your hands behind. You can kill Jiang Hao directly. They will do their best to protect Jiang Hao. Then we can take the opportunity to escape." Ouyang Jie looked at Wan Jian, who did not give in, and then cried out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of madness in their eyes.

    This is their hope that they can survive. Wan Jian is a strong player in the period of Yuanying. They can''t resist at all. Jiang Hao is different. He is just a foundation builder. As long as they attack Jiang Hao, wanjian will try his best to protect Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at these crazy people with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    These people only saw ten thousand swords, but they forgot another person, ye Chongshan, who had never made a move!

    Wan Jian didn''t stop them. He just looked on coldly with a cold look on his face.

    Kill!

    All of them yelled angrily, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes!

    Many Dharma decisions come directly to Jiang Hao''s bee pupa. Then Jiang Hao''s eyes are fixed. Ye Chongshan''s hands, which had never been used before, are stamped with his hands. A huge spiritual power shield suddenly appears and covers Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    When those Dharma decisions fell, they made a loud noise in an instant. However, the aura cover in front of Jiang Hao didn''t have any cracks because of these Dharma decisions.

    "Run away!" Ouyang Jie didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and directly cried out angrily.

    Although Ouyang Jie is very conceited about his own strength, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of Wan Jian and ye Chongshan, the two Yuan Ying strong men.

    When everyone heard Ouyang Jie''s words, the spirit power in his body burst out again, and then he fled around!

    But can they escape?

    Of course, no!

    Jiang Hao swore to lingyunfeng''s hope for the future, but these people want to kill Jiang Hao. Can they let Ouyang Jie go?

    The Lingyun elder, who originally surrounded them, acted instantaneously. Their spiritual power soared and launched a fatal attack on these fleeing friars.

    Originally, these monks were ordinary elders of Lingyun sect, but now they have abandoned their sect, so these Lingyun elders will not show mercy.

    The strongest of these fleeing friars is Ouyang Jie. He is only jiedan great circle, but Lingyun elder is different. They are all the pillars of Lingyun sect, and their lowest accomplishments are jiedan great perfection.

    These elders joined hands, only to see the fleeing friars directly dead, while Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang were seriously injured.

    These elders are too strong. They are the strongest group of Lingyun sect. After 16 years of closing the mountain, too many people forget them. Even Ouyang Jie didn''t expect that Lingyun sect had so many strong people.

    "Lord, what do they do with it?" The two elders of Zifu directly grabbed Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang and asked curiously.

    Wan Jian took a look at Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang, who were seriously injured. Then he said to Jiang Hao, "this plan is entirely made by you, so what do you think should be done?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang. His face was flat. Then he went straight forward and punched Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang on their stomachs. They were pale and miserable.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan look at Jiang Hao''s appearance. They are also shocked. Jiang Hao''s technique is so skillful that he seems to have done it countless times.

    This is a destructive elixir!

    After Jiang Hao smashed the elixir fields of Ouyang Jie and Wang Jiang, he looked at Nie Kuang with a trace of peace in his eyes. He said to Nie Kuang, "Nie Kuang, go and kill him."

    Nie crazy a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of gratitude, and then he looked back at Wan Jian and others, eyes full of desire!

    Wan Jian nodded gently. Now Ouyang Jie is not the elder of Lingyun sect, but Nie Kuang is a disciple of Lingyun sect, so they will not refuse.

    "Nie Kuang, do you really think Lingyun Zong can accommodate you? Do you forget how you joined the sect? Your father is a demon cultivator. Lingyunzong can''t tolerate a son of a demon Xiu. " Ouyang Jie looks at Nie Kuang who is coming towards him and stabs him out.

    The long knife stabbed Ouyang Jie''s abdomen. Ouyang Jie didn''t say a word, and looked at Nie mania with sarcasm.

    "I am a disciple of Lingyun sect, and I can only be a disciple of Lingyun sect!" Nie Kuang took a deep breath and said to Ouyang Jie with a smile.

    When Ouyang Jie heard Nie Kuang''s words, his face became more sarcastic. Nie Kuang didn''t explain any more. Instead, he cut off Ouyang Jie''s head with a knife.

    Poof!

    After the long knife fell, Ouyang Jie''s head flew out, and a stream of blood rushed out, splashing on Nie Kuang.

    Looking at Ouyang Jie who has died, Nie Kuang''s tears can''t help but shed tears. Slowly, he began to howl and cry!

    Wan Jian and Jiang Hao and others quietly look at Nie Kuang, but they do not speak.

    Nie Kuang cried for a while, then stood up, knelt down to Ouyang Jie''s body, then kowtowed several times, and then said calmly: "you raised me for 17 years, I have no hatred for you, but you betrayed the clan, you are still so ignorant, you can only see the scene in front of you."

    Nie crazy to Ouyang Jie''s roar: "my father is a hero, is an indomitable hero!"

    Ouyang Jie is dead, but he still has too much anger to vent. He has not asked why Ouyang Jie betrayed zongmen. He has not asked why Ouyang Jie killed his father.But now, Ouyang Jie is dead and killed by himself! And the hatred that had been suppressed in the heart was also released, and Nie Kuang''s realm was constantly improved.

    "Thank you, Lord." Nie Kuang looked at Wan Jian, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Wan Jian grinned, then pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "you are the disciple of Lingyun, so you don''t have to thank me. Besides, it''s not me who let you kill, but Jiang Hao."

    Nie crazy a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.

    Indeed, it was Jiang Hao who let him kill Ouyang Jie, and Jiang Hao never questioned himself.

    "You are a disciple of Lingyun. Only when you get revenge and untie your heart knot will you be strong. Moreover, your talent is very good. I am looking forward to you standing out in the youth competition in the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao laughed and looked at Nie Kuang.

    He was called old ginger devil in his previous life. Almost all of them were extremely afraid of himself, so he could not feel the taste of the present.

    Now, he is no longer Jiang Laomo. He is Jiang Hao, a disciple of Lingyun sect, and he has some responsibilities on his shoulders.

    Lingyunzong is today because of his father. So, he helped lingyunzong up again.

    "Jiang Hao, you are waiting for the Revenge of the Liu family and the Fang family, and you will surely die!" Wang Jiang looks at Jiang Hao and shouts.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Wang Jiang and said with a plain face, "I will not kill you, because you have abandoned your clan. I will take you back to the sect and let those disciples say how to deal with it!"

    After Jiang Hao finished, he piled the dead monks into a meal, then took out a long rope from the storage bag, tied them up, and went to Lingyun Zong.

    There must be rules of the clan. Don''t think that they will abandon their clan and go there. They can be unscrupulous if they come to Lingyun sect again. Lingyun sect can let them go once, but never twice.

    Wan Jian didn''t stop them. He acquiesced in Jiang Hao''s doing so with a trace of blandness in his eyes.

    "Let''s go, go back!" Wan Jian drinks a lot. Ye Chongshan comes to Jiang Hao''s body, his hands are imprinted, and Jiang Hao rises in the air.

    He tightly usurped the long rope, and then under the leadership of Ye Chongshan, returned to zongmen.

    At this time, the disciples of lingyunzong all stood in front of the gate of the sect, and Li Changqing stood at the front with a plain face.

    "Elder, what do you want us to stay for? I have to go out and practice. " Han Li asked after Li Changqing.

    "I want you to see a play, a play that makes blood boil." Li Changqing laughed and looked at Han Li and others.

    All the disciples looked at Li Changqing curiously with a deep sense of perplexity in their eyes. However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who were at the back, had a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao has been down for a long time, but he hasn''t come back. Is there any trouble?

    "You, there''s someone out there!" All of a sudden, a disciple pointed out the door and said in surprise.

    First one person appeared in their eyes, and then a group of people slowly appeared in their eyes.

    "It''s the patriarch and senior brother Jiang Hao!" Another disciple saw the visitor and said.

    The figures in the air were Jiang Hao and others who came back from the foot of the mountain. They stopped in front of the ancestral gate and then all fell down.

    All the people looked at them, with great surprise in their eyes.

    Nie Kuang is covered with blood, and Jiang Hao has 11 corpses tied in his long rope, including one headless corpse.

    "They used to be Lingyun elders, but yesterday they abandoned their religion and left." Jiang Hao looked at these Lingyun disciples and said calmly.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, where did you find them?" Someone asked curiously.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at the disciples and said, "don''t you find that there are few people here?"

    All of them were stunned, then they went around and found that there were six people missing.

    "They are all undercover of lingyunzong. Yesterday, I told you with the news of going down the mountain for training, which is also to draw them out." Jiang Hao looked at the disciples and said slowly.

    "What, they are such people?" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, angry, a face ferocious.

    Wan Jian looked at the disciples. He sighed, then stood up and said with some apology to these disciples: "I''m sorry yesterday. I asked the elders of Lingyun sect to monitor you. Otherwise, we would not have found this scene."

    Everyone looked at Wan Jian''s appearance and took a deep breath with deep satisfaction in their eyes.

    This is the leader of Lingyun sect. He is a strong man in his infancy. He put down his dignity and pride and told them that elder Lingyun was watching them last night, just to make them not feel suspicious of them.

    "Patriarch, we must punish traitors severely, otherwise, how can our Lingyun sect base itself on the eastern regions in the future?" Suddenly, Han Li looked at Wan Jian and said with a gloomy face.

    Wan Jian looks at Han Li''s eyes, nods, and then looks at these disciples. His eyes are full of satisfaction.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "The Lingyun sect will not let anyone who betrays the sect. No matter the elder or the disciple, we are not allowed to exist. However, as a disciple of Lingyun sect, I will protect the disciples of our sect. No matter who they are, no matter who they are, they will be regarded as challenging the Lingyun sect." Wan Jian looked at the disciples below and said calmly.

    "The cloud is powerful!" Suddenly, there are disciples shouting.

    They are Lingyun disciples. Naturally, they expect Lingyun sect to be more powerful. The stronger the sect is, the less dangerous they will be in the cultivation world.

    "There are not many traitors of Lingyun sect that we have killed today. To be exact, they are only half of the elders who abandoned their clan. If there is still a chance, I will kill all of them in person to show my power of Lingyun!" Wan Jian looked at the powerful disciple below, waved his big hand and roared.

    All the people were boiling with blood, and their eyes were full of heat when they looked at Wan Jian.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, then whispered to Ye Chongshan: "vice patriarch, now is the best time to kill Wang Jiang and those Lingyun traitors."

    Ye Chongshan looked at these high spirited disciples and saw that he directly pulled out Wang Jiang, who was captured by them. He said calmly: "Wang Jiang, the elder of Lingyun, has been captured by the clan and abandoned his cultivation. Can any disciple come out and kill him?"

    Below, many disciples lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into Ye Chongshan''s eyes. They did not kill anyone. Naturally, they did not dare to stand up. Looking at these disciples who did not stand up, ye Chongshan''s eyes flashed with disappointment.

    After all, they did not experience much suffering, otherwise they would not even dare to kill people. This is the world where the strong are respected. Even if you have the most powerful strength, if you do not learn to be decisive, it is difficult to survive.

    "Disciple mozak is willing to kill the traitor of the clan!" Mozak stood up with a calm face.

    Behind mozak, Wang Shiyan also stood up, a calm face, these disciples seem to have been inspired, all step forward, a face firm!

    Ye Chongshan looked at the disciples who had taken one step forward and showed a smile on his face. As long as these disciples took the first step, they could take the second step.

    "You need to remember that the road of practice is far away, and there will be inevitably killing, but you must distinguish what should be killed and what should not be killed. Don''t let the killing confuse your original intention." Wan Jian looked at these disciples and said calmly.

    "Jiang Hao, who do you think is more suitable for them?" Looking at Ye Jiang Shan, he smiles again.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He glanced at the disciples and said with a smile, "you have taken this step, so you all have the courage to kill Wang Jiang. However, I want Ye Ling to end Wang Jiang''s life."

    All the disciples were stunned and looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling standing at the back with a smile on their faces.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling was stunned at the same place, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    Usually she couldn''t bear to step on an ant to death, but now, Jiang Hao asked her to kill Wang Jiang. This is not a fierce animal, but a living human life!

    Ye Chongshan also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, he did not say anything, but quietly watched the scene.

    "Young master, or I will come for Ye Ling sister?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Some things can''t be done by others, and Ye Ling is the only one to kill Wang Jiang." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao calmly.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and took a deep breath. He knew that Jiang Hao would not be so boring. Although she did not know why, she did not ask.

    "Come on, I''d like to see if you dare to kill me, a girl suffering from congenital cold disease. I also want to know who gave you the courage to stand here." Wang Jiang looks at Ye Ling with disdain.

    Ye Ling''s face was pale, looking at Wang Jiang''s appearance, and his body was constantly shaking.

    "Who can borrow her sword?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said directly to the disciples.

    After Jiang Hao''s words, many of his disciples took out their swords and handed them to Ye Ling. Jiang Hao took a look at the swords, and then went over to take over a sky blue sword. He handed the sword to Ye Ling and said, "it''s a long way to practice. If you don''t kill him, he will recover. Once he has the opportunity, he will kill you."

    Ye Ling or a pale face took the sword, standing in place, a face at a loss.

    Jiang Hao did not speak. He just looked at Ye Ling without any action. He just sighed slightly, pulled out the knife and walked towards Wang Jiang.

    Jiang Hao would not force Ye Ling to do something she didn''t want to do. He chose to let Ye Ling kill Wang Jiang just to tell her that the practice was so cruel that he could die at any time!

    "I can do it!" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao''s movement, sound like a mosquito chanting.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked up at Ye Ling. He saw that Ye Ling had a trace of firmness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for her shaking body, she showed her inner struggle, and there was no difference in her.

    "Little girl, go home and drink milk. You don''t have the courage." Wang Jiang disdains to look at Ye Ling, way: "a disease brings disaster son, still want to learn to kill others!"Pooh!

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, I saw the sword in Ye Ling''s hand pierced out. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out, and Wang Jiang also gave out a cry of pain.

    "I''m sorry, I pricked it askew." Ye Ling looked at Wang Jiang and said with a embarrassed face.

    After that, Ye Ling quickly stabbed out a sword. Then, Wang Jiang screamed again and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to." Ye Ling, with a harmless smile on his face, explained.

    When the disciples below heard Ye Ling''s words, they were silent for a moment, with a faint smile in their eyes. They didn''t know that Ye Ling was intentional.

    Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling''s appearance, he also smiles, Ye Ling hands, which also shows that she has taken the first step of cultivation.

    "Ling''er, give him a good time." Jiang Hao said in a low voice.

    Ye Ling nodded, pale, and stabbed Wang Jiang''s throat with a sword. All of a sudden, the sword stopped his throat, and a torrent of blood gushed out. He dyed Ye Ling''s clothes red, and Wang Jiang''s legs stepped on the ground several times, and then his life was lost.

    Ouch!

    After Ye Ling killed Wang Jiang, the whole person directly retched. Jiang Hao also went to Ye Ling''s body and patted Ye Ling on the back.

    "The cultivation world is so cruel. If you don''t kill him, maybe you will die next moment." Jiang Hao said softly.

    Ye Ling was still retching. After a long time, she recovered. Looking at Jiang Hao, she said bitterly, "I feel I can''t eat any more tonight."

    "Sister Ye Ling, you are much better than me. I almost died the first time I killed someone." Feng Yaoyao comes over and looks at Ye Lingdao with a smile on her face.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t say anything false. When she first killed people, she was in great danger. She almost died in Xihe village with Jiang Hao.

    When ye Ling heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, she was also relieved. She knew what happened to Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao. She had longed for, and longed for, that she could be as happy as those chivalrous women in the book to be able to enjoy gratitude and hatred in the river and lake.

    Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Jiang Hao makes Ye Ling feel the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think I will become a strong man? Are you going to get to the top? " Ye Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know whether Ye Ling could step into the peak. After all, not everyone could step into the peak. Even Jiang Hao, he did not dare to make a guarantee.

    Even if Jiang Hao was a strong man in the previous life and stood at the top of the world, he could not guarantee that he could climb the top again.

    After experiencing it once, I realized how difficult it was to practice. After all, no one could predict what would happen next. However, Jiang Hao believed that as long as he did not fall, he would be able to reach the peak again.

    "But I want to practice all the time. I can feel your fanatical heart for cultivation. I want to stay with you, so I want to be a strong man, so that I can always follow you." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, with a strange look in his eyes.

    Ye Ling was his love robbery, and now the love robbery has begun to show signs. After Ye Ling and Fang Jia''s engagement was broken, they were both in crisis.

    Fang Jia is the future owner of the Fang family and the first person of the young generation of the Fang family. Besides, Ye Ling''s doing so is undoubtedly not a disgrace to the fangs.

    The fangs want to kill Ye Ling. Of course, they not only want to kill Ye Ling, they also want to kill Jiang Hao.

    Compared with Ye Ling, they hate Jiang Hao more. After all, many things will not happen without Jiang Hao.

    "Now, the fangs want to kill you, aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and looked at Ye Ling and asked.

    Ye Ling smiles, then points to her red clothes. She takes Feng Yaoyao''s hand and walks towards Lingyun peak. Her voice also comes from a distance, "I believe you will protect me."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    Will Jiang Hao protect Ye Ling?

    Jiang Hao will protect her!

    Not only Ye Ling, but also Feng Yaoyao!

    I don''t know when they can''t be replaced in Jiang Hao''s heart.

    After Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao left, Jiang Haocai looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "patriarch, those disciples who abandoned their clan, abolish the clan gate and go down to the mountain."

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan nodded, then looked at the disciples below, took a deep breath, and said in a slow voice: "Hu Buyu, Zhang Baojie, Bao Shiyu, Ningxi, Deng Lin, and Dong Jin colluded with the elder who left the clan last night to attack Lingyun''s chief disciple Jiang Hao. The clan decided to abolish the cultivation of the six and expel them from the sect."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Lingyun Zong would rather be short than excessive, and the master is powerful!" Suddenly, one of the disciples cried out.

    "It''s better to be short than to have too much!" Suddenly, all the disciples were shouting.

    They are the disciples of Lingyun sect. They regard Lingyun sect as their second home, so they can''t allow anyone to betray the sect.

    Wan Jian looked at the disciples, his face was full of satisfaction, and then slowly said, "six months later, I hope you can shine in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs. I hope you can be famous in the eastern region."

    Everyone''s eyes shine. They don''t want to be famous in the eastern regions. They just want to be famous as lingyunzong and let them all know the name of Lingyun sect.

    "We must live up to the great expectations of the patriarch and the cultivation of the clan." All of a sudden, everyone yelled.

    Wan Jian looks at these disciples, then with a big wave of his hand, he rolls up the bodies of Wang Jiang and others, and leaves with elder Lingyun.

    After Wan Jian left, Jiang Hao also left slowly. When these disciples saw Wan Jian and Jiang Hao leave, they slowly dispersed. Only Han Li, who went directly to Li Changqing, said, "elder, disciple Han Li, go down the mountain for training."

    Li Changqing nodded his head, then took out a life lamp and two talismans, and said to Han Li, "if you encounter any danger, you can tear up the red rune. He can issue a crack cloud cone formula at the initial stage of the pill. Then this yellow Rune can make you resist the blow of the monk in the jiedan period, but these are all one-time talismans, so I don''t want you You can use it. "

    Han Li took over the two talismans, then nodded to Li Changqing and said solemnly, "disciple Han Li, I will surely raise the power of my spirit cloud!"

    "Remember, you are still very young, and there are still many opportunities to be famous. What you have to do now is how to survive and adapt to the crisis filled world outside." Li Changqing looked at Han Li and said solemnly.

    Han Li''s talent is very good, and he is still very young, and there are many opportunities in the future, so Li Changqing does not want Han Li to encounter any danger, even if he knows that friars should break through in the battle of blood and fire.

    Han Li nodded and walked down the mountain alone, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.

    In lingyunzong, he was just a flower in the greenhouse. He had not experienced life and death battle, and had no fighting experience at all. Even if he became a strong man in the future, he was just a superficial figure.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Lingyunfeng!

    At this time, the elder lingyunfeng gathered in Ye''s house. Jiang Hao and Ye Ling Feng Yaoyao were also among the elders.

    Ye Ling has already changed the blood stained clothes. She leads Feng Yaoyao and looks at the crowd with a smile on her face.

    "Jiang Hao, today you are a great meritorious official of Lingyun sect. If it wasn''t for you, it would take you a long time to pacify these disciples and find out the potential crisis." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao with a smile. He doesn''t have the strength of Yuan Ying period.

    "I am a disciple of Lingyun sect. The stronger the clan is, the safer we will be when we go out to experience." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and replied with a smile.

    "Patriarch, this is what he should do. If he is a disciple of Lingyun, then he should share weal and woe with the clan. He is a disciple of Lingyun sect whether he is alive or dead." At this time, Luo Feng said to Wan Jian.

    If you want to say that the whole lingyunzong, who can reluctantly represent Jiang Hao, that person is Luo Feng!

    "Jiang Hao, do you really decide to go out for training tomorrow?" At this time, mozak and Wang Shiyan came over and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Well, my current strength is too weak, any jiedan period can crush themselves, so my strength should be improved as soon as possible." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at mozak and Wang Shiyan.

    Mozak and Wang Shiyan both nodded, with a faint smile in their eyes and a trace of admiration in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Lingyun disciples only saw Jiang Hao''s strong scene, but they did not see Jiang Hao''s pay. He heard that many elders of Lingyun peak had said something about Jiang Hao.

    At one time, in order to solve Ye Ling''s congenital cold disease, he did not hesitate to challenge zongmen. Later, after two months of hard training in Lingyun peak, when his strength reached the middle stage of foundation construction, he took Feng Yaoyao back to Xihe village, where he met the disciples of Shiyin sect. Finally, he tried his best to kill the disciples of Shiyin sect.

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t be too far behind you." Mozak suddenly looked up, looked at Jiang Hao, a face seriously said.

    "I believe you will reach the top." Jiang Hao heard mozak''s words, but also laughed and said solemnly.

    Mozak has a strong heart, but also not afraid of difficulties, as long as he did not fall in the middle of the way, the lowest achievement is the first baby.

    "Jiang Hao, come here for a moment." At this time, ye Chongshan shouts to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao heard Ye Chongshan''s shouts, and with a trace of doubt in his eyes, he went straight past.

    "When you go down the mountain tomorrow, where are you going to experience?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while and shook his head. He didn''t set any goals, so he couldn''t answer Ye Chongshan''s words.

    "I don''t have a goal, but we will go in the direction of the northern suburbs. After all, we still have to participate in the youth contest held in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and said calmly.Ye Chongshan was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said directly, "ling''er has been far away from the inside, so you have to take care of her more."

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He raised his head and nodded solemnly.

    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that Jiang Hao will not let me be wronged." Ye Ling hears Ye Chongshan''s words in the distance and trots over, pulling Ye Chongshan''s wrist to act coquettishly.

    Ye Chongshan also looked at her fondly. The whole Ye family was a branch and leaf of her, so the whole Ye family doted on her incomparably.

    "Please rest assured, as long as I am alive, I will not let Miss ye suffer any injustice." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and assured him.

    "You call me linger in private. How come you have become Miss ye now?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with some complaint, and said bitterly.

    "Jiang Hao, if you go out for training, I don''t have any good things for you. I''ll give you these pills as supplies." Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao who is giggling. He takes out a bottle of pills directly from the storage bag and hands it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but said with a smile: "we go down the mountain to experience, and I am also an alchemist, so the Lord doesn''t have to worry about us. We will take good care of ourselves."

    Ye Chongshan is stunned. He looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes. How can ordinary people refuse these pills, but Jiang Hao refuses.

    One side of Wan Jian looked at this scene, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise, but then recovered.

    "Since you don''t need pills, you can keep this armor. It can resist many attacks." Wan Jian takes out a set of armor from the storage bag and hands it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at this set of armor. Before the armor, there was a golden light, which was particularly gorgeous.

    Zhongpin Baoji!

    This set of armor is a medium-sized treasure!

    Jiang Hao looked at this set of armor, but his eyes still showed a trace of strange look, but then disappeared.

    "I''d better leave this set of armor to mozak. The skill I''m practicing is very special. This armor can''t help me, but it will limit my strength." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian solemnly, without a trace of reluctance in his eyes.

    The ancient beast controlling God he practiced was not only able to cultivate spirit, but also to train his body. Therefore, his body was the best armor. Moreover, his path was different from that of others. In his previous life, he paid attention to spiritual cultivation, which led to his body being too weak, so he failed to survive the robbery.

    Now, after a new life, he will not make mistakes in his previous life.

    Wan Jian looks astonished. He can''t believe it. In the cultivation world, many people are eager to have their own armor, but Jiang Hao now says he doesn''t need it.

    "This is a set of medium-sized treasures, and it can resist the attack of the fourth layer of jiedan period, and can support a full attack of the friars of purple mansion. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Wan Jian saw Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "I really don''t need it. I think my body is the best defense, because only when I am familiar with my body can I know how strong I am." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Wan Jian nodded and didn''t say anything.

    "Jiang Hao, can you tell me what kind of skills you practiced?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and did not speak.

    In the cultivation world, it''s impolite to ask others about their cultivation skills. Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t answer and doesn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao has the right not to tell himself, after all, practicing martial arts is his privacy.

    "The skills I practice are very special. I can not only cultivate spirit, but also practice body." Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, then slowly said.

    He only talked about some effects of controlling animals in ancient times, but didn''t tell them that the skills he practiced could control animals.

    Body and soul cultivation!

    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes changed, even with a puzzled in their eyes.

    It is true that the body spirit double cultivation will be very powerful at the beginning, but it is too difficult to break through and reach the jiedan period, because in the eastern region, only a dozen of the people in the eastern region have reached the end of the pill period, and none of the people who have reached the Zifu stage have ever appeared.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you know that double cultivation of body and spirit will make your practice more difficult?" Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao and asked with some doubts,

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, raised his head, looked at Wan Jian and said, "monks are originally practicing against the heaven, we have been going against the current, so I am not afraid of any difficulties."

    Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of strange light and bitterness.

    It''s too difficult to practice both body and spirit, but he didn''t intend to stop him.

    "I hope you can work wonders." Wan Jian took a deep breath and said slowly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded.

    It was very difficult for them to practice both body and spirit, but for Jiang Hao, there was no difficulty at all. It was even natural.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    In his previous life, Jiang Hao was a strong spiritual cultivator, so he was extremely proficient in Dharma rhymes. In this life, he only needs to spend more time studying body and martial arts.

    "Our young master will certainly shock everyone. He is the most powerful genius." Feng Yao Yao in the side, nodding his small head, said solemnly.

    Wan Jian looked at Feng Yaoyao and laughed. He looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked, "do you have any weapons or pills you need?"

    Feng Yaoyao tilted her head, then looked at Wan Jian and thought about it. Cai said timidly, "after I left, can you take care of my grandfather for me? I''m afraid someone will bully him."

    Wan Jian is stunned. He looks at Feng Yaoyao in surprise. How can he expect Feng Yaoyao to make such a request.

    "Your grandfather is the housekeeper in our hospital, so you can rest assured." At this time, Luo Feng came over and said with a smile.

    Hearing Luo Feng''s words, Feng Yaoyao also smiles. She is Luo Feng''s grandson. Therefore, in lingyunzong, besides Jiang Hao and Feng Laohan, she trusts Luo Feng most.

    "Well, Shizu, this time I went down the mountain for training, I will certainly not weaken your reputation and master''s reputation." Feng Yaoyao, holding a small fist, looked at Luo Feng and said, "I have reached the middle stage of foundation construction now, and I will not drag the young master and sister Ye Ling behind."

    "You broke through again?" Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao in surprise and asks.

    "Well, I broke through last night." Feng Yaoyao nodded, with a glimmer of joy in her eyes.

    She has only practiced for less than half a year. Now, he has reached the middle stage of foundation construction. Many disciples who have practiced for half a year have not developed Linghai until now. Even the most gifted disciples of Lingyun sect took four years to reach the middle stage of foundation construction, while Feng Yaoyao only took less than half a year.

    "Well, if you can keep this speed all the time, you will definitely be famous in the East region, even surpass your master." Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao and laughs.

    Feng Yaoyao also laughed. She looked back at Jiang Hao, and then slowly said, "I just want to follow the young master. I don''t want to be famous in the East region."

    "You are really fast in training, because of the characteristics of sunflower Narcissus determination. However, when you succeed in forming pills and open up the purple mansion, the speed will slow down. Therefore, you should be proud of the fast training speed. Now you have to lay a good foundation and prepare for the state after the purple mansion." Jiang Hao came over and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and took a deep breath. Her eyes were still firm and silent.

    She knew Jiang Hao''s words. He was reminding herself not to be proud. She should not be arrogant. If she wants to get to the top, she must be down-to-earth and practice step by step.

    "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t let you down." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    "Well, let''s go and say goodbye to these elders. After all, we will go down the mountain to experience tomorrow." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded, followed Jiang Hao and said hello to the elders.

    After half a quarter of an hour, the two men finished all this. They came to mozak''s side with a bitter look in their eyes.

    "You''re not used to this kind of scene?" Mozak looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    "I''m not used to it. Maybe I''ve been lonely for too long." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    Indeed, he was called Jiang Laomo in his previous life, and he was very lonely. In this life, since he was born again, everyone despised him and was full of hostility towards him. Except ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, he did not have a friend. As a result, he was more difficult to accept others, so he was more withdrawn.

    "I''m not used to it, but we have to get used to it." Mozak also laughed, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    They are the same kind of people, but they are not the same kind of people.

    They are very lonely, and do not like to care about secular vision, so they are the same kind of people. However, compared with Jiang haolai, mozak lacks a trace of fanaticism and enthusiasm for martial arts. Therefore, they are not the same kind of people.

    "In fact, we can not get used to it." Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at mozak. He took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "Sometimes, I don''t want to use it, but I don''t want to. I''m a disciple of the patriarch, so I have to get used to it. This is my task, and this will be my future responsibility." Mozak looked at Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    Indeed, he is a disciple of Wan Jian, and he is also a direct disciple. He is the future successor of lingyunzong.

    "In fact, now you can go outside to experience and see the outside world, which is more conducive to you to shoulder your responsibilities in the future, isn''t it?" Jiang Hao looked at mozak, silent for a moment, and said slowly.

    Mozart raised his head, he looked at the sky, his eyes showed a trace of yearning.

    "We haven''t met the master''s requirements, so we can''t go down the mountain yet." Mozak looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    "When did the Lord let you go down the mountain to experience?" Jiang Hao was curious and looked at mozak."The lowest is the late period of PI Gu, or he can hold on to half a quarter of an hour in the hands of Luofeng elder." Look at the bitter ginger.

    "In the late period of Bigu, if you go down the mountain, you will certainly make some reputation. In this way, it will be of great help to you in the future." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and laughed.

    Mozak nodded, then took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "you wait for me. When I go down the mountain for training, I will carry my knife and have a good fight with you!"

    Jiang Hao looked at mozak, then nodded and said in a slow voice, "I''m waiting for you!"

    He was looking forward to a war with mozak. Their swords are very similar. One cultivates destruction, the other cultivates hegemony, and the two similar sabres are extremely powerful.

    "Jiang Hao, can you tell us what you are now?" At this time, around mozak, Wang Shiyan, who has never spoken, asked curiously.

    The last time she saw Jiang Hao in the experimental college, he was still just a monk in the active period. Now, Jiang Hao is able to cut down the existence of Bigu period, and he is not afraid to face each other and the Liu family.

    "I''m just in the middle of foundation construction, but I believe that I will certainly reach the later stage in half a month." Jiang Hao smiles, looks at Wang Shiyan and replies.

    He still had some good feelings for Wang Shiyan. When she was in the college entrance examination, she once said something to help herself out. Although it was only unintentional, Jiang Hao still remembered.

    "In the middle period of foundation construction, the period of PI Gu can be killed. I really hope you will be so powerful." Wang Shiyan looked at Jiang Hao and laughed.

    "It may still be the same as it is now." Jiang Hao shrugged and said helplessly.

    "No, when you reach the period of PI Gu, maybe you can kill the monk jiedan." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and said slowly.

    Mozak and Wang Shiyan also smile at Jiang Hao, obviously agree with Ye Ling''s words.

    After chatting for a long time, Jiang Haocai said goodbye to mozak and Wang Shiyan and returned to Luofeng''s courtyard.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Nanling Fangjia!

    At this time, both the ark and the sky were angry. They looked at the darkness outside, but they still did not see Ouyang Jie.

    "Dad, do you think they failed?" Fang Tian looked at the ark and asked in some doubt.

    "It seems that lingyunzong should have done it." The ark was silent for a moment, then nodded and said calmly.

    Ouyang Jie is a monk with a great deal of Dan. Even ordinary friars of purple mansion, he can fight for a period of time. Now, it is dark, which shows that they have failed.

    Late last night, they received the news that Jiang Hao was going down the mountain. Ouyang Jie volunteered to go to lingyunzong to kill Jiang Hao.

    Now, Ouyang Jie has gone to Lingyun sect with six monks in jiedan period. They have not returned. In the eyes of ark and Fang Tian, Ouyang Jie is probably dead and killed by Lingyun sect.

    "Why don''t we inform the wasteland. After all, lingyunzong is ready to leave the mountain now." Fang Tian asked with some doubts.

    "No, I''ll make a decision after the youth big match in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs." The ark was silent for a moment, and said slowly.

    "Dad, I think we need to accept the Liu family. After all, the Liu family also hates lingyunzong very much now." Fang Tian looked at the ark and was puzzled.

    The ark was silent for a moment, then looked at Fang Tian and asked, "how old is Liu Hong''s daughter now?"

    "I think I''m sixteen years old." Fang Tian had some doubts and replied.

    "You propose marriage to the Liu family on behalf of the Fang family. They are also well-known families in Nanling. Our Fang family''s doing so also gives the Liu family enough face. If the Liu family agrees, it''s OK. If the Liu family disagrees, then we have a reason to do it." The ark looked at the sky and said slowly.

    Fang Tian nodded, then looked at the ark and said, "Dad, do we want to send someone to guard Beijiang?"

    "No, the people of Lingyun sect are not stupid. They will never let Jiang Hao go down the mountain for training. After all, they know that we will kill Jiang Hao, so they will not let Jiang Hao go down the mountain." The ark said calmly.

    "What was the news from yesterday?" Fang Tian asked with some doubts.

    "Sound East and West, lead the snake out of the cave!" The ark was silent for a moment, then looked at the sky and said slowly.

    Fang Tian understood that lingyunzong did this just to lead to the potential crisis in Lingyun Zong. He tried Fang''s and Liu''s determination to kill Jiang Hao.

    However, now they can see that the Fang family has a will to kill Jiang Hao, and the Liu family can''t tolerate Jiang Hao, so Lingyun Zong can''t let Jiang Hao go down the mountain to experience.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The next morning!

    The elders of lingyunfeng gathered in Lingyun square very early. Their faces were calm and waiting quietly.

    Today is the day for Jiang Hao to go down the mountain for training. Now he shows his talent and strength, which makes them dare not to underestimate. Now he has gone down the mountain for training, and even wanjian is incomparably expected.

    The stage of lingyunzong is too small to accommodate him. Jiang Hao is a real dragon, only a chance to rise from the sky. Now, he is ready to go down the mountain to experience. All the elders of Lingyun sect believe that Jiang Hao will surely break out of his fame.

    The elders of lingyunfeng are all on the square. In addition to Luo Feng and ye Chongshan''s father and son, all the other elders have come and are waiting quietly.

    After a while, Luo Feng comes slowly with Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao. Jiang Hao is dressed in a white shirt and carries a knife for cutting immortals. He seems to be a knight errant described by a scholar.

    Feng Yaoyao wears a pink dress to show the girl''s intelligence. However, she still has a long whip around her waist, which gives people a very different style.

    "Elder Luofeng, there are two good disciples under your family." In Luo Feng with two people to come over, immediately there are elders envious way.

    Luo Feng smiles, then looks at these two people, silent for a moment, slowly said: "they are not only my disciples, they are also Lingyun clan disciples!"

    Everyone laughed. Luo Feng was right. Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao were not only disciples of Luofeng sect, but also disciples of Lingyun sect.

    "If there are such disciples of Lingyun clan, why worry about no hope of restoring the former prestige?" Wan Jian also laughs, looking at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao''s eyes also show a smile.

    Although lingyunzong left many disciples this time, what remained was the foundation of Lingyun sect''s future and the foundation of its future foothold.

    Today, there are 30 disciples of Lingyun sect. Many of them are highly gifted and have unlimited achievements in the future.

    At present, there are Han Li, mozak and Wang Shiyan in Lingyun Zong''s Bigu period. They are very talented and powerful. It is no surprise that they will fight in a small realm.

    During the foundation period, there was Jiang Hao who killed the monk Bigu. Even the ordinary Nie Kuang could be regarded as a monster. After all, his accomplishments in the later period of foundation building are enough to look up to the realm of the whole foundation period.

    "Yao Yao, how beautiful today." At this time, ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin come with Ye Ling. They look at the elders with a smile. Ye Ling runs to Feng Yaoyao and smiles.

    Feng Yaoyao heard Ye Ling''s words, her face was pretty red. Looking at Ye Ling, she replied, "Ye Ling''s sister is so beautiful."

    Feng Yaoyao''s words are not false. Ye Ling is really beautiful. In addition to her flawless cheek, she sometimes has a girl''s resentment and intelligence, and sometimes she has a devil''s insolence.

    "Now that we are all here, let''s go down the mountain." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said slowly.

    Ye Ling nodded, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, linger, please. She has never been out alone since childhood. She doesn''t know that people are dangerous outside. So please take good care of her and don''t let her suffer injustice." Ye Zhenglin looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore, and I''ve been away secretly for several times before. It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Ye Ling looks at Ye Zhenglin''s appearance and says discontentedly.

    "Jiang Hao, linger will be handed over to you. If she loses a hair, I will not let you go." Ye Chongshan is much more domineering than ye Zhenglin. He looks directly at Jiang Hao and warns.

    "As long as I''m alive, I won''t let ling''er and Yao Yao suffer any harm, even if I don''t." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and said solemnly.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a smile. He seldom made promises, but he would try his best to fulfill the promises he made.

    "Well, let''s go down the mountain." Jiang Hao said, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded, followed Jiang Hao and walked toward the courtyard.

    The only way to get down the mountain is through the outer courtyard. Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao go down to Lingyun peak. The elders of Lingyun peak follow them.

    Jiang Hao is the future of lingyunzong in their hearts. Now that he goes down the mountain to experience, they naturally want to send him off.

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao!" Just entered the outer courtyard, all the disciples gathered together and watched Jiang Hao respectfully shout.

    "What are you doing? Why such a big lineup? " Jiang Hao was stunned. Looking at these disciples, he was puzzled.

    In addition to Han Li, who went down the mountain for training, all 26 of them are gathered here. Of course, he and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are going down the mountain for training. However, when these disciples gather here, he doesn''t understand.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, you are going to take Yao Yao and ling''er down the mountain for training today. As the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, we will send him to you." Wang Shiyan stood out and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Wang Shiyan and said in silence: "so I would like to thank you for your farewell visit. I will certainly make my own reputation if I go out this time."With that, Jiang Hao took Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to the foot of the mountain.

    In the eyes of all, the three lit the lamp of life in the hands of elder Li Changqing. They did not receive the talisman, but went down the mountain directly.

    In Jiang Hao''s words, he is going out to experience, not to go out to play. Experience is without any strength that does not belong to him. This is experience.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t forget that you still have something to do, so you can live well for me!" At this time, Luo Feng''s sword rose and looked at Jiang Hao on the road down the mountain and cried out.

    Jiang Hao had a foot down the mountain, then turned around and looked at Luo Feng in the air. He said plainly, "within three years, I will defeat you and set foot in the wasteland."

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but incomparably firm. After that, Jiang Hao and Ye Ling have already gone down the mountain.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Heifengling!

    Heifeng thirteen villages!

    Heifeng thirteen stronghold is a force composed of thirteen monks in the period of building foundation and period of Pigu. In the area of heifengling, it is famous, and there is no force comparable with Heifeng village.

    However, the reputation of Heifeng stronghold is not very good. They can be called robbers because they will not let go of monks who pass by, especially those who have no background.

    Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are walking in heifengling. They have been away from Lingyun clan for ten days. In the past ten days, they have been walking step by step without any crisis.

    "Jiang Hao, why didn''t we meet any bad people? Are the chivalrous men in the book all fake? Otherwise, we haven''t met any villains or sorcerers yet. " Looking at Jiang Hao, he asked with some doubts.

    "Even so, we must be careful. After all, in the cultivation world, anything can happen." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Ye Ling also nodded. She knew that Jiang Hao would not cheat himself.

    "Young master, look ahead." All of a sudden, Feng Yaoyao looked in front of him, an old man in a shabby clothes, with a little girl, running in a panic.

    The old man was yellow and thin, obviously a man who had suffered a lot, while the little girl beside him was thin, pale and obviously malnourished.

    "Uncle, what are you running for?" At this time, a face quickly up, some curiously asked.

    The old man looked at Ye Ling, but when she saw Ye Ling''s face, she said in a hurry: "this girl, this is Heifeng mountain. You''d better leave here quickly. The thirteen stronghold masters of Heifeng here do all kinds of evil. People who are so beautiful to the girl should leave as soon as possible, or they will be found by the stronghold leader Heifeng 13 and you can''t leave if you want."

    "A great villain who does no evil?" Ye Ling''s eyes shine, looking at the old man''s eyes also with a trace of inquiry.

    "Yes, they are famous and powerful in Heifeng mountain, and almost no one can defeat them in Heifeng mountain." The old man also took a deep breath, with a bitterness in his eyes.

    He is a native villager of heifengling, but now he has to leave his hometown.

    "Huang San, didn''t you run away? Why don''t you run now At this time, from a distance came a man and a woman, the man is very ugly, and the woman is incomparably enchanting and charming, wearing a gauze, let people daydream couplet.

    "Girl, you can''t run now even if you want to." The old man looked at Ye Ling and took a deep breath.

    "Du Huan, I won''t let you hurt Shan''er. Even if you kill me, I won''t let you hurt Shan''er a hair." The old man looked at the ugly man and yelled.

    "Xiao Jiu, look at the little girl next to Huang San, which is much more nimble than Huang Shan''er." The enchanting and charming young woman pointed to Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Du Huanchao, a charming young woman, pointed to the place. When he saw Ye Ling''s face, his face was full of greed.

    "Little girl, I''m the nine stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. Now I''m in love with you. Come back with me and be my wife." Du Huan looks at Ye Ling and laughs.

    Heifeng thirteen stronghold is famous in Heifeng mountain. Almost everyone knows it. He believes that Ye Ling agrees with him happily after hearing it.

    "Are you from Heifeng thirteen strongholds?" Ye Ling looked at Du Huan curiously, looked at him, and then looked at the charming young woman. Her bright eyes blinked. Then she looked at the charming young woman and said, "sister, how do you dress up with those flower queens in wanhualou? Are you also a flower queen

    "She is the leader of the five villages in Heifeng thirteen strongholds. She is not comparable to those brothel flower heads. How can those humble brothel women compare with our five elder sisters?" Du Huan looked at the serious Ye Ling and explained.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ye Ling looked at Du Huan with a serious face, and could not help laughing.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao stood aside and looked at the scene with a smile in their eyes. They knew Ye Ling very well, so they didn''t say anything.

    "What a smart little girl, but you are right. My sister was a flower queen at the beginning, but now, my sister can teach you to be a flower queen. What do you think?" Dong Jingjiao smiles and looks at Ye Ling.

    "Little girl, don''t talk about it. They are big villains who kill people without blinking an eye." Huang San looks at Ye Ling, who is also ready to speak, and quickly reminds him.

    Ye Ling looked at Huang San and said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. Our disciples of Lingyun sect are dedicated to eliminating evil and promoting good. Since the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng are notorious, we will uproot them."

    Du Huan and Dong Jing heard Ye Ling''s words, and their faces also showed a trace of smile, but their smile was full of sinister, looking at Ye Ling''s eyes also seemed to look at a dying man.

    In Heifeng mountain, Heifeng thirteen stronghold is famous and invincible. In addition, six of them have reached the period of Bigu, which makes Heifeng thirteen stronghold at its height!

    "It''s such a big tone. I''ve been based in Heifeng mountain for ten years. I''ve never heard of Lingyun sect. Even if the elders of your sect come here in person, I won''t pay attention to them!" Dong Jing looked at Ye Ling with disdain on his face, and his tone was full of arrogance.

    Ye Ling looks at Dong Jing with a plain face and a trace of cold in her eyes. She is a monk in the Bigu period, and her realm is almost the same as Dong Jing.

    "Is it? I''ll try to find out the influence of Heifeng thirteen stronghold and its ability to dominate Heifeng mountain. " Ye Ling''s tone also cooled down. She could see her small hands clasped together and her hands were constantly printing. All kinds of spiritual power came from her fingertips.

    "I didn''t expect that you are so young that you have reached the period of PI Gu. I can give you a chance to join our black wind thirteen strongholds. As long as you join us, I can spare you from death." Dong Jing looked at Ye Ling and said calmly.

    "Of course, if you are my wife, I can ask the fifth elder sister to let you go." Du Huan is also in the side, looking at Ye Ling, the evil light in her eyes twinkles, full of sense of occupation.

    He looked at Ye Ling and Huang Shan''er for a while. His eyes were full of lust.

    "Is it? I''m very curious about where you Heifeng thirteen stronghold is, a brothel leader and an ape like one. I really don''t know what other monsters are. " Ye Ling looks at Dong Jing and Du Huan with a look of disgust.

    Dong Jing and Du Huan''s faces changed, and there was a trace of cold in their eyes. Du Huan directly took out a long dark stick, and Dong Jing also took out a round fan.

    "Little Biao, you see if I can get rid of you!" Du Huan looks at Ye Ling, instantly angry, directly holding a long stick, toward Ye Ling.

    He hates that someone talks about his appearance. No matter who talks about his appearance, he will be exposed instantly. Even the people in Heifeng thirteen strongholds will not laugh at Du Huan''s appearance.

    Through the cloud cone!

    When ye Ling''s Dharma decision was formed, a cone-shaped Dharma decision rushed directly to Du Huan. Du Huan did not retreat, but went forward. The long stick in his hand was like a thunderbolt, which directly smashed Ye Ling''s Dharma decision. The long stick''s power did not diminish, and it fell directly to Ye Ling''s head.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Her body was like Minyan, and she stepped back gently. Her hands were still continuously imprinted, and all kinds of spiritual power rose from her fingertips and formed slowly.

    Jiang Hao, who had never spoken before, looked at Ye Ling and shook his head gently. He said to Feng Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, wait a moment to help ling''er. She won''t be the opponent of this ape."

    "How can it be that elder sister Ye Ling is a monk of Pichia period? How can she not be the opponent of this ape?" Feng Yaoyao looks surprised and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Her combat experience is not rich, and her magic formula needs too long. If no one can resist Du Huan for her, she will surely lose." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.

    Feng Yaoyao was stunned, then nodded, and did not say anything.

    She gently picked up the whip, and then her expression became extremely dignified. Although she had not experienced many battles of life and death, Jiang Hao had always guided her, and sometimes they often exchanged views. Therefore, Feng Yaoyao''s combat effectiveness was much stronger than Ye Ling.

    "Sister Ye Ling, please step back and I''ll help you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Du Huan''s speed and Ye Ling''s pace becomes a little flustered. Feng Yaoyao directly shouts.

    Hearing Feng Yaoyao''s voice, ye lingcai calmed down for a moment, and then quickly printed, there was no panic just now.

    Shua!

    I saw a whip shadow fall, directly toward Du Huan''s long stick.

    Hum!

    Du Huan snorted coldly, and the spirit power in his body swarmed out, and the momentum of the long stick also soared in an instant.

    When the whip and the stick hit each other, the whip immediately twined on the stick. Feng Yaoyao was calm, and his spiritual power poured into the whip. The whip was like a boa constrictor, showing an irresistible power.

    The long whip is originally made by killing a colorful python. It is also a inferior magic weapon, full of power."I didn''t expect to have such a harvest today. I saw three little girls. Although you are still young now, you must be a beauty in a few years." Du Huan''s ugly face showed a trace of evil smile, took a look at Feng Yaoyao, and then glanced at Ye Ling and Huang Shan''er, with a stronger desire for possession.

    Ye Ling is already Tingting as jade, but Huang Shaner is small and exquisite. Her poor face makes people have a desire to protect.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that today we have to promote good and eliminate evil." Feng Yaoyao disdains Du Huan with a cold look in her eyes.

    She used to be a simple villager and was bullied by bullies, so Feng Yaoyao hated the bully from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Feng Yaoyao met Jiang Hao and someone who changed her life.

    Huang Shan''er is different. If they happen to pass by, maybe her innocence will be destroyed by Du Huan.

    "I like you so have personality little girl, Du Ye wants to sleep three tonight!" Du Huan looks at Feng Yaoyao, her arms are blue and straight, and she pulls back.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face changed. She stepped on the ground with her small feet. Suddenly, a footprint was stamped on the ground. She also held the whip tightly and her eyes were cold.

    Du Huan''s strength is so great that she can''t resist it, but Feng Yaoyao is not worried because her strength is not small.

    Du Huan looks at Feng Yaoyao, who is in a standoff with himself, and also shows a sneer on his face. Du Huan''s strength suddenly stops, and his whole person is constantly leaning towards Feng Yaoyao.

    "Yao Yao, stop the whip!" Jiang Hao looked at the scene, his face unchanged, and said softly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao gently shakes the long whip in her hand. She sees it slide down from the long stick, and then draws out a whip with her backhand.

    Crash!

    The whip pierced the air, but Du Huan''s face did not change. Looking at the whip falling towards him, his eyes were full of cold color.

    He did not dodge, but directly rushed up, but the long stick in his hand was gathering spiritual power, and his eyes were locked on Ye Ling, who was making a seal.

    Feng Yaoyao has a strong fighting experience, but he is not weak. It''s hard to say who wins or loses if he fights head-on. However, Du Huan feels a sense of crisis in Ye Ling.

    To be exact, the crisis did not come from Ye Ling, but from his Dharma formula.

    "Yao Yao, he is ready to attack ling''er, stop his attack and help ling''er form a formula." Jiang Hao looked at Du Huan''s movements, and said slowly with a flat voice in his eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao hears Jiang Hao''s words and looks at Du Huan, who is fearless. With a gloomy voice on her pretty face, Feng Yaoyao turns her whip again. The original attack changes instantly and attacks Du Huan''s head.

    After all, the whip just fell on his back, but he had to resist it. The whip went directly to his head without any mercy.

    "Little Biao, you''re looking for death!" Du Huan looks at the whip that falls to his head, and the whole person is instantly furious. The original dark stick is filled with spiritual power, even with a trace of irresistible power.

    "Breaking the army and losing the battle!" Du Huan''s eyes were dignified and waved directly to Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Du Huanchao''s long stick. A smile appears on her face, and then the spirit power rushes into the whip. Suddenly, the whip is like a flexible python, as if it is carrying a huge wave.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t practice any magic formula and martial arts skills. Jiang Hao told him that sunflower Narcissus was her best martial arts skill. After all, she used the long whip, so she displayed the sunflower Narcissus more roundly.

    Peng!

    When the long whip and stick collide, Du Huan is whipped out and falls heavily on the ground. Feng Yaoyao walks forward with a strong sense of killing on her face.

    Cough!

    Du Huan coughed a few times and then looked at Feng Yaoyao with disbelief in her eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao was only in the middle of the foundation construction. There was a huge difference between the two, but he was still crushed by Feng Yaoyao!

    "How did you do it?" Du Huan looked at Feng Yaoyao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao doesn''t pay attention to Du Huan at all. She looks at Du Huan carefully, without any slightest contempt.

    Feng Yaoyao can remember how Jiang Hao taught her that she should not underestimate any opponent, especially those who are on the verge of death, because their counterattack is fatal.

    Du Huan looked at Feng Yaoyao who didn''t pay attention to her, and then looked at Dong Jing not far away and said, "sister five, if you don''t do it, I''ll die."

    Dong Jing takes a look at Jiang Hao, then looks disdainful. The round fan in his hand gently moves towards Feng Yaoyao''s fan. Suddenly, an embroidered needle bursts out and shoots directly at Feng Yaoyao.

    Then, Dong Jing''s figure skyrocketed and rushed to Jiang Hao. Originally, his charming face also had a strong sense of war.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    In Dong Jing''s eyes, the strongest of the three Ye Ling is not Ye Ling, who has already reached the Bigu period, but Jiang Hao, who has never made a move. Just by the gesture of Jiang Hao directing Feng Yaoyao, it shows that he has extremely rich combat experience.

    Jiang Hao looks at Dong Jing who rushes towards him. He looks flat, draws his knife directly, and then glares at each other. He did not move, but quietly waiting, waiting for a knife to kill the opportunity. On the other hand, Feng Yaoyao, who had been walking towards Du Huan, waved his whip in his hand and directly resisted Dong Jing''s violent attack.

    Sky fire!

    All of a sudden, Ye Ling finished the magic formula in her hand. With a trace of ferocity in her eyes, she saw that her hands held up the condensed Dharma formula, and then held her head high and threw it out directly.

    Boom!

    In the air, there were huge thunder sounds. Ye Ling''s spiritual power turned into flames and then fell down from the air and went directly to Du Huan and Dong Jing.

    At the moment when the spirit power turned into a flame, the air temperature suddenly soared. Du Huan and Dong Jing were extremely surprised by the blazing heat. Du Huan tried to stand up, holding a long stick and looking at the flames from the sky in a ferocious manner. Dong Jing''s steps also stopped. Her spiritual power was running, and she instantly poured into the round fan, and then calmly watched Ye Ling''s method The secret.

    Ye Ling''s Dharma decision was so strong that it could burn the void. The two flames that had been transformed into spiritual power split up again and turned into fire rain, which fell from the sky.

    "I can''t see that you have this kind of resolution. Today, I''m sure I''ll win it in Heifeng thirteen strongholds." Dong Jing looks at Ye Ling, with a trace of greed in her eyes.

    The power of this resolution is too powerful. If Heifeng thirteen stronghold gets this decision, it will certainly increase its strength and consolidate its position in Heifeng mountain.

    Dong Jing''s whole momentum changed, the hand of the round fan spiritual power bee pupa, and then suddenly a fan out!

    Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rises, only sees the round fan condenses a hurricane, and then directly attacks the flame which falls from the sky.

    Hurricanes seem to destroy all things, and flames seem to burn everything, with a majestic momentum, pounding.

    By the wind, the fire is more and more prosperous, and the power contained in it is also constantly enhanced. However, Dong Jing''s fan speed increases instantaneously, and only a series of hurricanes come out.

    Shua! Shua!

    Ye Ling''s decision was changed by Dong Jing, and the flame went towards Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''s expression changed greatly in an instant, his hands were constantly printing, and a trace of cold sweat was exuded on his forehead.

    She was very aware of the power of her own legal decision, but she did not expect that Dong Jing would change the attack target of this legal decision!

    "Give it to me!" Ye Ling a Jiao drink, suddenly all over the sky flame suddenly fusion, formed a huge fireball!

    The fireball rises slowly, Ye Ling raises his hands, and then points to Du Huan in an instant. Suddenly, the fireball falls directly towards Du Huan with rolling momentum.

    "Stop it!" Dong Jing looks at Ye Ling''s action and can''t help but shout.

    The energy above the fireball was so strong that even she felt a palpitation.

    "No!" Du Huan felt the fireball falling towards him. He was extremely frightened and couldn''t help shouting.

    In this fireball, Du Huan felt extremely small, as if at any time may be crushed!

    "Yao Yao, back off!" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao, who is not far away from Du Huan, and shouts directly.

    Feng Yaoyao stepped on the ground with both legs, and suddenly retreated several feet. Then, the fireball came.

    Boom!

    Du Huan was engulfed by a huge ball of fire.

    "Hoo!" Dong Jing breathed a deep breath, with a trace of fear in her eyes. This method is too strong. Even if she tries to resist, she will be seriously injured.

    There was a trace of hot heat in the pit, and Du Huan''s body had disappeared. Obviously, Du Huan was directly burned by this fireball, and his bones did not exist!

    "I just told you to stop!" Dong Jing looks at Ye Ling, and her voice is cold.

    "Why should I stop?" Ye Ling tilted his head and asked in doubt.

    "Heifeng thirteen stronghold only kills people in Heifeng mountain. Now that you have killed Xiao Jiu, you should go and bury him." Dong Jing looks at Ye Ling in a tone of indifference.

    Ye Ling''s Dharma is so strong that she can''t resist it. However, she doesn''t care because it takes too much time for Ye Ling to perform that Dharma. She can easily break Ye Ling''s seal.

    Dong Jing takes out a signal bomb from his waist, and then opens it directly. Suddenly, a spirit power soars to the sky, and directly condenses a bloody Tomahawk in the air!

    This is the flag of Heifeng thirteen stronghold, and it is also the unique secret method of Heifeng thirteen stronghold. As long as there is an irresistible enemy, as long as a signal bomb is released, all the stronghold owners of Heifeng thirteen stronghold can sense it.

    Jiang Hao and Ye Ling didn''t stop Dong Jing. They all knew that Dong Jing was gathering the other leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold."You wait. I have gathered all the leaders of Heifeng stronghold. You can wait for Xiao Jiu to be buried with him." Dong Jing looks at Jiang Hao and others, and is extremely proud.

    Jiang Hao takes a look at Dong Jing and cuts out the immortal knife.

    Whoa!

    I saw a white light fall, and suddenly there was a crack in the void. Then, the knife fell on Dong Jing and cut it directly on Dong Jing''s left arm. Suddenly, there was a torrent of blood. Dong Jing''s face was pale and there was a trace of shock in his eyes!

    Jiang Hao''s knife is too fast! Too fast to dodge!

    "Why is your knife so fast?" Dong Jing looks pale and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief.

    "I didn''t kill you with this knife. I just wanted to wait for the other leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold to come here." Jiang Hao looked at Dong Jing and said coldly, "of course, if you still have so many words, I don''t mind killing you."

    Dong Jing listened to Jiang Hao''s words, and did not refute. She did not dare to question whether Jiang Hao''s words were true or not, but she felt a trace of pressure, a trace of pressure from a strong man.

    "Young Xia, you''d better go. You''re not from Heifeng mountain. Naturally, you don''t know the strength of Heifeng thirteen stronghold in Heifeng mountain. They almost commit all kinds of evil and kill countless people. You''d better go quickly, young Xia." Huang San looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    "As long as they are in heifengling, they can''t escape!" Dong Jing looks at Huang San with disdain.

    Shua! Bang!

    Suddenly, a whip shadow cuts through the air and falls directly on Dong Jing''s face. See Dong Jing''s face suddenly skin and flesh, blood drops down along the cheek, appear particularly ferocious twist!

    "The young master just told you to shut up. If you are talkative, I will kill you for you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Dong Jing, her eyes are cold and merciless, and her small face says seriously.

    There is a trace of gloom in Dong Jing''s eyes. She uses her spiritual power in a dark way. Then she waves the round fan in her hand. All of a sudden, there are embroidery needles on the round fan. These embroidery needles come directly to Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling''s bee pupae, without leaving any hands.

    She was originally a monk in the middle period of Bigu, and her strength was not vulgar. In the black wind ridge, she was superior and no one dared to disobey her.

    But now, Jiang Hao cuts off one of her arms, while Feng Yaoyao cuts her cheek with a whip.

    Jiang Hao looked at the embroidery needles that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling swarmed into. It was like rain all over the sky and could penetrate the human body.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao raised his knife and looked at the embroidery needles. He drank furiously and chopped them off.

    All of a sudden, the air with an incomparably overbearing power, and then a knife awn vertical and horizontal, and then, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of cold.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the chopping knife fell down. All the embroidery needles that came to Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were crushed by Jiang Hao''s domineering knife. Then, the chopping knife fell on the ground, and suddenly the earth trembled, and a huge crack appeared.

    Dong Jing''s face was pale. She tried her best to kill Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, but no one thought Jiang Hao was so strong.

    He''s just building the foundation!

    "Now, there''s no need to wait for others to come and kill you." Jiang Hao looked at Dong Jing, took a deep breath, and then cut it with a knife!

    His knife was as domineering as ever, and as unstoppable as ever.

    "Young master, are you willing to kill me?" At this time, Dong Jing suddenly makes eyes at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s movements were all of a sudden sluggish, then his eyes were a little dull, and the knife in his hand was also put away.

    Dong Jing looked at Jiang Hao''s sluggish appearance, but also couldn''t help but inhale deeply. His voice was full of incomparable charm and said, "young master, can you hurt me well?"

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look at Jiang Hao suddenly dull, heart also can not help a burst of anxiety.

    Enchantment!

    What Dong Jing cultivates is Mei Shu!

    Jiang Hao walked towards Dong Jing step by step. His face did not show a trace of expression, but when he approached Dong Jing, his face showed a trace of disdain.

    "You are not under my control?" Dong Jing looked at Jiang Hao, shocked and asked.

    Jiang Hao did not disdain any explanation.

    In his previous life, he had seen countless illusions, some of which made people feel like they were on the scene. Even so, Jiang Hao had never been fascinated. But now, Dong Jing is only using the skin of Mei Shu. He is preparing for the worst Mei Shu skill. How can he control Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised the knife and looked at Dong Jing. He said calmly, "you are a villain. It''s nothing. The problem is you. You are not only a villain, but you have lost your conscience."

    Jiang Hao was also a great villain in his previous life, and he was also a saint. In the eyes of many ordinary people, Jiang Hao was his Saint, and he was also a saint of the world.

    He is evil, but he has not lost his nature!

    His conscience is still there, but these people in Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds are simply heartless and deserve to die for their crimes!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Ha ha, boy, the one who wants to kill me hasn''t come out yet. At the beginning, when I was still in the cultivation world, someone wanted to kill me and was killed by me. After entering the cultivation world, only my mother killed me. Who else could kill me?" Dong Jing looks at Jiang Hao and says with disdain.

    She knew that she was doomed to die today, but she still wanted to gamble. If she succeeded, she would have a great chance to live. If she failed, she would not let Jiang Hao feel better.

    "Is it? But today you must die! " Jiang Hao disdains to smile, in the hand long knife raises, wants to cut out.

    Dong Jing looks at Jiang Hao''s action. She takes a deep breath, takes out a pill directly from the storage bag, and then swallows it without hesitation.

    Dong Jing''s eyes showed a trace of essence when the pills were imported. Then, Dong Jing''s whole body burst out a very strong breath. Her spiritual power soared and her momentum was high.

    Baolingdan!

    What Dong Jing is taking is Fuling pill!

    The sudden miraculous pill can make a monk''s spiritual power soar instantly, lasting for half an hour. However, after the medicine is effective, he will fall into a weak period and be slaughtered by others!

    "The wind blows and the clouds remain!" Dong Jingbao drinks a sound, and his eyes show a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao looked at Dong Jing with a plain face and no emotion fluctuation. As soon as the chopping knife in his hand was turned, the tip of the knife fell to the ground. Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s sword was surging and covered Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    On the round fan in Dong Jing''s hand, hurricanes came, cutting the void around and rushing towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed. The knife in his hand was immediately cut off. Suddenly, the knife''s momentum soared to the sky, and a series of knife awns rushed out, crisscross and square!

    Boom!

    I saw the void twist, and then the space collapsed in the direction of the long sword. The hurricane that had been attacking Jiang Hao was crushed and disappeared by the powerful sword power.

    Poof!

    A stream of blood rushed out. Dong Jing''s head flew out in an instant. Then Jiang Hao took the knife back. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He turned around, took a look at Huang San and Huang Shan''er, and then said to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, "your actual combat experience is too poor, especially linger. In life and death battle, you should use the simplest and most practical method to kill your opponent."

    Ye Ling lowers her head, and her beautiful eyes show a trace of loss. She is the highest level of the three, but her strength is the weakest. Even if she is Feng Yaoyao, she has much stronger practical experience.

    "Jiang Hao, am I holding you back Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. He asked earnestly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s appearance, laughed and replied, "your realm is good, but you still need to be honed, so I won''t do it until you reach the critical point of life and death."

    Ye Ling nodded. Although Jiang Hao didn''t answer what she had just said, she knew very well that she was the highest and the weakest in combat effectiveness among the three.

    "Young Xia, you''d better take these two girls with you. When the other leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold come, you can''t leave if you want." Huang San takes a deep breath, looks at Jiang Hao and dissuades him.

    Jiang Hao laughed, looked at Huang San, and said with a kind face: "uncle, don''t worry. We are the disciples of Lingyun sect. It''s our responsibility to promote the good and eliminate the evil, and I''m going to uproot the thirteen black wind strongholds."

    "I''d like to see who dares to uproot our black wind thirteen strongholds!" At this time, a violent voice came from the distance, which was like a flood of thunder, full of crazy tyrants.

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a smile, no emotion in his eyes, quietly looking at the direction of the voice.

    I saw a strong man walking slowly. The strong man held a hammer in his hand, and his eyes showed a strong intention of killing.

    He saw the headless body of Dong Jing, but did not see Du Huan''s body. This shows that Du Huan''s body probably did not exist. After all, the light hot temperature from the air made him feel some palpitation.

    "Did you kill them?" The burly man looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then gently moved his knife, and asked with disdain: "are you one of the leaders of Heifeng thirteen strongholds?"

    Looking at Jiang Hao, the burly man said directly, "since you know my identity, you still don''t kneel down!"

    He is the seventh of Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds, and his strength has reached the goal of building the foundation. He can only break through the last step and reach the period of Pigu.

    Jiang Hao looked at the burly man with disdain on his face, and the immortal chopping knife in his hand was directly cut out. Then, there was a turmoil in the void, and the immortal chopper was crushed down with a trace of incomparable strength.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife, the burly man looks indifferent, and the hammer in his hand resists Jiang Hao''s powerful knife.

    The Warhammer held high, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of indifference. In a moment, the spiritual power of his body poured into the chopping immortal sword. Then, the sword was cut off, just like a thousand horses galloping, and fell directly on the hammer.

    Sonorous!

    A clear voice sounded, and then, the burly man''s body trembled and his eyes showed a trace of disbelief. He was very confident in his own body. But now, he felt that Jiang Hao had dropped his long knife and carried a hundred thousand kilograms of giant force, which made him unable to resist.This is what kind of power, even if it is the foundation of the great circle can not be cut out of such prestige.

    Poof!

    The burly man vomited blood and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock. He never thought that Jiang Hao was so strong that he could not resist.

    Shua!

    Jiang Hao''s knife fell again. His eyes were like knives, and his eyes were full of murders.

    Even if Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, he must resist it. If he does not resist, he will surely die. If he resists, he may still have a chance of survival.

    "Shaft, stop it At this time, a cold voice came from the distance, which was full of rage!

    But Jiang Hao did not show any mercy on the Xiandao in his hand, so he cut it directly.

    Click!

    I saw a sound of breaking, and then the huge hammer in the hands of the burly man broke directly, while the chopping knife in Jiang Hao''s hands fell on the burly man.

    Crash!

    All of a sudden, the blood was dripping, the burly man was directly cut into two by a long knife, and the scene was extremely bloody and violent.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look at this scene with a trace of shock in their eyes. On the other side, Huang San and Huang Shan''er are pale, especially Huang Shan''er, who can''t help retching.

    The big man is dead!

    Killed by Jiang Hao!

    "I just told you to stop!" At this time, a refined middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the elegant middle-aged. Behind him, there were nine monks with different features. They all looked at him coldly, and their eyes were full of killing intention.

    They are all the leaders of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. Among them, the lowest strength is in the later period of foundation construction, and the strongest has entered jiedan realm with one foot.

    "Are you the other ten leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold?" Jiang Hao looked at these people and asked indifferently.

    "Since you know that we are the stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen stronghold, you should not offend us and offend us. You should pay the due price. You killed three of our stronghold leaders, and you are just three. Your strength is not too bad. As long as you join us, I can let you go." Elegant middle-aged looking at Jiang Hao, a face calm said.

    "Heifeng thirteen villages? Is it strong? " Jiang Hao looked at the elegant middle-aged in doubt, and said calmly: "even if it''s the Fang family and Liu family in Nanling, I don''t put it in my eyes. It''s just the thirteen villages of Heifeng. Do you think I''ll put it in my eyes?"

    Elegant middle-aged eyes changed, become very indifferent.

    No one can refuse him. There is only one end for those who refuse him, that is, death!

    "And you two? Do you want to join our black wind village? " The elegant middle-aged again looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling with a tone of indifference.

    "I''m sorry, you Heifeng thirteen strongholds are so weak that one elder of our clan can destroy you." Ye Ling shakes his head, looks at the elegant middle-aged to say.

    The eyes of the elegant middle-aged are even colder.

    He forgot how long it was that no one had refused him, ten years or fifteen years?

    He forgot, but he remembered that the man who refused him was cut alive by him.

    The people he invited looked up to him. If you look down on him, even if you kneel on the ground, he will not care.

    "I am the chief of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. In Heifeng mountain, they all call me Heifeng king!" The elegant middle-aged looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and then said calmly, "since you are disciples of the sect, you must know my name. My name is Li Kun."

    Li Kun was once a famous figure in the eastern regions. However, he was a demon cultivator, and he was ruthless. Most importantly, he was a jiedan magician, and he was also a different kind of jiedan magician.

    He once produced two internal alchemy by himself, which was an unprecedented existence in the cultivation world. However, he was too arrogant and arrogant. He killed everywhere, and his name was illustrious.

    However, later, Jiang Zhen, a disciple of Lingyun sect, fought with him for three days and three nights. They were equally powerful and exhausted. However, in the end, Jiang Zhen used the secret skill of Lingyun and paid a heavy price to abolish Li Kun''s internal elixir. Li Kun did not die, but fled. There was no news of him.

    Now, he appears again, but in the black wind ridge.

    "That''s really unfortunate. We are the disciples of Lingyun sect!" Ye Ling looked at Li Kun with a smile.

    Li Kun was ruined by Jiang Zhen when he was in his best days, so he hated Jiang Zhen very much.

    Jiang Zhen was a disciple of Lingyun sect, so he hated them very much.

    "So you are a disciple of Lingyun sect. No wonder you are so arrogant. Over the years, I haven''t killed Lingyun sect''s disciples. I don''t think I can kill three of them now! " Li Kun also looks at Ye Ling with a ferocious face, and the fierce light in his eyes twinkles.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Ye Ling looked at Li Kun with a smile in his eyes. Then he said calmly, "twenty years ago, you were famous in the East region. You were very famous. You were not destroyed by the disciples of Lingyun sect. If you didn''t run fast, you would have died."

    Li Kun looked at Ye Ling with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Looking at Ye Ling, Li Kun said, "I should thank Jiang Zhen of Lingyun Zong. If it were not for him, I would not have reached this state."

    "There is the power of the pill forming period, but there is no internal elixir storage. During the period, you can only be at the bottom." Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun and said with disdain: "even if you have the body of Zifu realm, it''s useless."

    Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with some surprise. His body really reached the state of Zifu, but he couldn''t unite Neidan, so he couldn''t break through.

    "Because of you Lingyun sect, I will be like this. Because of you Lingyun sect, I can''t break through. Therefore, as a disciple of Lingyun sect, I decided to cut you alive." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao and said grimly.

    "Do you know who I am?" Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun and asked calmly.

    "A dying man, I have no interest in knowing." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    "My father is Jiang Zhen. If he can''t kill you, I''ll kill you." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Li Kun.

    When Li Kun heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, then looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    He wants to kill Jiang Hao, and he has to cut thousands of pieces. Because of his father, he has no chance to reach the top.

    "Well, since you are Jiang Zhen''s son, you must die today!" Li Kun''s whole body momentum soared, suddenly an incomparably powerful pressure came.

    "Ling''er, Yao Yao, these friars in the foundation period will be handed over to you. As for the monks in the period of Bigu, they will be handed over to me alone." Jiang Hao said, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Two people nodded, one quickly made a seal, the other held a whip, and rushed directly towards the monks in the foundation period.

    Jiang Hao, with a knife in his hand, had a strong sense of war in his eyes and a cold look in his eyes.

    "You go up together, don''t kill him. His life is mine. Tell them that in Heifeng mountain, Heifeng thirteen stockaded villages are the king of Heifeng mountain. They are just a mole ant, a mole ant that is crushed at will." Li Kun looked at the village leaders and said with a sneer.

    Hearing Li Kun''s words, these people all rushed out and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people with no emotion in his eyes. The spiritual power in his hand was condensed in the immortal chopping knife. Then the knife trembled, and the world lost its color as if only this knife was left.

    Poof!

    A strange blood gushed out, and the blood dyed Jiang Hao''s clothes. However, a village leader was directly killed by Jiang Hao''s long knife and fell heavily to the ground, shaking the hearts and minds of these village leaders.

    "What a strong knife, worthy of his son." Li Kun looked at the knife with a thick look of fear in his eyes.

    The knife was fast and strong, and there was no chance of resistance.

    "A blow to the sky!" I saw that among these people, an obese middle-aged man held up his hammer in his hand and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Time, in the middle-aged fat like a rolling ball, every step he takes, the earth trembles, the power is infinite.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the fat middle-aged man with a twinkling of killing intention in his eyes. Then he cut off the immortal knife in his hand, and suddenly his momentum soared to the sky.

    Boom!

    When the long knife was facing, all of a sudden there was a roar. Then, the long knife fell down. The fat middle-aged man who had originally rushed to Jiang Hao had a meal, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    Peng!

    The fat middle-aged body rushed forward, and then a stream of blood, and then no vitality.

    "Old four!" Li Kun looked at the fat middle-aged and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    However, the fat middle-aged did not pay attention to Li Kun, he just stare round eyes, a face of disbelief.

    He''s dead!

    He was still killed by Jiang Hao!

    "How do you do it?" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    "What we didn''t do was just a knife." Jiang Hao raised his knife and gently wiped the blade. He looked at the four men who were still rushing towards him.

    He took the knife and swept out!

    On the chopping knife, with the momentum of rolling thunder, directly toward the four people.

    All four of them were monks in the period of Bigu. Although they were not great achievements in the period of PI Gu, their strength still could not be underestimated, but Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear.

    "Hong Ming is soaring to the sky!"

    "A sword in heaven and earth!"

    "There''s nothing wrong with being green and red!"

    "Trapped animals are determined!"

    The four men did not hesitate to display their martial arts and tricks, without any mercy. They saw the colorful attacks coming directly at Jiang Hao, while Jiang Hao''s long sword mixed with thunder and lightning directly chopped at them.

    Boom!Chopping immortal knife carries a million jin of huge force, and then it comes.

    All of a sudden, the incomparably strong sword momentum soared into the sky, and four people were directly swallowed up by the powerful blow of Jiang Hao''s Xiandao.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao also vomited a breath of blood, his face pale. He looked at the four people who were crushed by the knife. Then the knife was inserted in front of him, and then his hands were continuously printed. Then a huge palm condensed in front of Jiang Hao.

    Big sun god palm!

    Jiang Hao yelled angrily. He saw the huge palm of his hand condensed in front of him. Then, Jiang Hao''s face still had a trace of disdain.

    "Stop it!" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao''s attack, with a strong anger in his eyes, and exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Li Kun, who was rushing towards him, with a sarcastic look on his face.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sun god''s palm fell, and the earth collapsed in an instant, and the four people who originally rushed to Jiang Hao were killed directly under Jiang Hao''s two successive strong blows!

    There are only 13 people in Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds. Now, Jiang Hao kills four people with two moves, and he is still in the period of four Bigu. How strong is such strength.

    "You are very good, but today you must die!" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao. He took a deep breath and took out a sword directly from his storage bag.

    "Twenty years ago, your father destroyed me, Nathan. Today, I will take your life." Li Kun looks at Jiang Hao. His eyes are getting colder and colder. He gathers his spiritual power and rushes directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are dignified. He holds the knife tightly and takes a deep breath. Then he strides forward and holds the knife in his hand.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled angrily.

    Every time Jiang Hao called out a word, the momentum in his body kept rising. When he called out four words, his momentum climbed to the extreme, and then he said slowly.

    Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao, who was accumulating strength, with a trace of cold in his eyes. His sword was cut off in an instant.

    At the moment of the sword being cut off, Jiang Hao''s Xianxian sword also moved!

    On the knife of chopping immortals, the magnificent power is stronger than any time.

    Jiang Hao has no trace of concealment. He can feel Li Kun''s threat to himself. If he is a little careless, he may die, so he dare not have a trace of concealment.

    He was once a demon cultivation in jiedan period, and he was famous in the eastern regions. Although there was no inner alchemy, he cultivated his body to the realm of Zifu. For Jiang Hao, this was his first enemy since his rebirth.

    Although he had faced Liu Honghe and Fang Zhou, he did not really fight. Unlike Li Kun, they had to fight, and they had to distinguish between life and death.

    "Die!" Li Kun''s face was ferocious, and he took a deep breath. His eyes also showed a strong sense of killing. The sword in his hand was getting closer and closer. The sword spirit above the Battle Sword even crisscrossed around Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say any cruel words. He just looked indifferent. His sword fell down in his hand and crushed him with a force that could break the sky.

    Peng!

    The sword and the sword hit each other. Suddenly, the sword was filled with a powerful force. Li Kun was lifted out and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Boss!" At the same time, three village leaders who were still fighting with Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao couldn''t help shouting.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of mercy, the whole person is like a phantom, cut down again.

    On the knife of cutting immortals, it is full of spiritual power, just like a mountain oppressed.

    Li Kun''s face was twisted. He saw the sword waving in his hand. All of a sudden, his spirit power burst to the limit. Then, the veins on his arm were straight up. It seemed that he was carrying hundreds of thousands of Jin of huge force on the sword, and he directly confronted Jiang Hao.

    Peng!

    The two swords collided with each other. Jiang Hao''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were filled with dignity.

    "Iron wing bee, kill me!" Just at this time, Jiang Hao directly summoned the iron and steel winged bee in Lingtai. The iron and steel winged bee appeared, and the fierce beast of the third grade of the scholar class came to his face and killed Li Kun directly.

    Li Kun looked at the sudden appearance of the steel winged bee. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his muscles tightened like a wall of iron.

    The iron and steel winged bee rushed to Li Kun, and his bee needle pricked on Li Kun''s body, as if it were pinned on an iron plate, which was incomparably hard.

    "It''s no use. My body can resist the attack of the friar of purple mansion. Besides my spiritual power, there is no difference between me and the monk of purple mansion." Li Kun looked at the iron and steel winged bee that had no use for himself and said scornfully.

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun''s appearance, and then with a trace of indifference in his eyes, he said slowly, "today, I''ll tell you that even if your defense can resist the friars of purple mansion, you still have weaknesses."

    After that, Jiang Hao''s strength increased again. After Jiang Hao strengthened his strength, the two men, who were equal in strength, gained the upper hand again. However, Li Kun did not dare to show weakness. The spiritual power in his body surged again, and the strength on his arm increased a little.

    He was once in the period of getting pills. Jiang Zhen destroyed the inner elixir, so he could not get the pill any more, which also led to his spiritual power always being Bigu Dayuan man.Just when the two people were in a standoff, the iron and steel winged bee rushed to Li Kun again, but Li Kun looked scornful and didn''t care.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Li Kun looked scornful. He didn''t care. In his heart, the iron winged bee was just a third class fierce beast, and it was impossible for him to break his own defense. After all, his defense was comparable to that of the friar of purple mansion.

    "The blood evil spirit soars to the sky!" Just as the iron and steel winged bee approached Li Kun, Li Kun suddenly let out a huge drink. Suddenly, a blood evil spirit gushed out of his whole body. Then, Li Kun''s sky seemed to be full of blood clouds.

    Without any mercy, the iron and steel winged bee rushed to Li Kun''s neck. However, when he was close to Li Kun, he felt a tremendous pressure, which made him unable to move forward.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. I told you that I''m not what you can fight against." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face. There was no emotion in his eyes. He saw that the strength in his arm increased again. The two men who were equal in strength suddenly inclined.

    Li Kun''s strength is very strong, much stronger than Jiang Hao. Even if Jiang Hao goes all out, Jiang Hao is hard to resist.

    "What I can fight against is not what I say by mouth, but by actual combat!" Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun and took a deep breath.

    In terms of strength, he is not Li Kun''s opponent, but in terms of combat experience and martial arts skills, Li Kun is far from Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    Those who can make it to Xiankun are just as successful as those who have been able to cross the world.

    The power of Jiang Hao''s right hand chopping immortal knife is constantly increasing, and the chopping immortal knife is constantly shaking, and it also sends out a sound of knife chanting. The chopping immortal knife is the best spirit tool, so he has his own spirit. Li Kun''s power is too strong to crush them.

    "You can''t resist my attack. If you resist like this, your arm will be crushed by my strength, and then blood will bloom. Think about it, you will have incomparable expectation." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with a bloodthirsty face and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao did not say a word, he took a deep breath, and then the knife in his hand held high over his head, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s right hand was full of blue veins, and even his eyes showed a trace of gloom.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void collapses to pieces, and the chopping knife falls down with incomparable strength.

    Li Kun''s sword swept out of his hand. He didn''t hesitate to collide with the immortal chopper, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao took a step back after the collision between the sword and the sword, while Li Kun took the sword and stepped forward. With an unparalleled strength in his hand, he fell directly from the sky.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his expression unchanged. He gently waved his left hand to the front. He saw a cone-shaped spiritual power formed and rushed directly to Li Kun.

    Through the cloud cone!

    Jiang Hao''s casual strike was the cloud cone.

    Li Kun looked at the spiritual power cone coming towards him. As soon as he took back the sword in his hand, he cut it toward the cloud piercing cone. He did not dare to underestimate any moves of Jiang Hao, even a casual sword.

    Although Jiang Hao was only in the period of building foundation, his strength was comparable to any other Pigu period.

    Boom!

    Li Kun broke the cloud piercing cone directly. When Li Kun broke through the cloud piercing cone, Jiang Hao also stepped back a few steps, forming a huge palm in front of him.

    Big sun god palm!

    Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and then took a picture of the sun god palm that had gathered in front of him. Behind the big sun god palm, Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife was there, and the iron and steel winged bee also locked Li Kun, waiting for a fatal blow.

    He needed a chance to make a move, but Li Kun didn''t show any flaws, so he could only create opportunities for himself.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao drank furiously and chopped off with a knife.

    On the chopping immortal sword, with the momentum of rolling thunder, and the void also constantly collapses, just like a peerless supernatural soldier falling from the sky, cutting off the mountains and rivers!

    Shan He Po is a heaven level martial art. With Jiang Hao''s current strength, he can''t exert the power of breaking through mountains and rivers by one tenth of a million. However, for Jiang Zhen, even if he can''t play his power of one tenth of a million, it is still possible to kill Li Kun.

    Li Kun''s face was dignified, his body suddenly retreated several feet, and he looked at Jiang Hao''s sword. On this knife, he felt extremely strong pressure, and even felt the threat of death.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body''s spiritual power came out of the chrysalis without any reservation. With this knife, he was going to kill Li Kun. If he could not succeed, he would surely die!

    After Li Kun retreated for several Zhang, he held the sword in his hand, and his whole strength broke out without any reservation.

    "Blood cleavage!" Li Kun cried angrily. The sword in his hand was suddenly chopped out. Suddenly, the void was directly cut by the sword, and a huge crack appeared!

    Blood splitting is one of Li Kun''s strongest moves. Twenty years ago, he was famous in the eastern region with this move, and no one could defeat him. However, although the blood splitting chop is powerful, the price paid is also very heavy. It needs to be led by blood to chop out this strong sword.

    Li Kun''s whole body was bleeding and his momentum was constantly climbing, and the power of the sword he had dropped from his hands was also constantly superimposed."Young master, be careful!" Feng Yaoyao retreats the village leader who is entangled with her with a whip, and can''t help shouting at Jiang Hao.

    She can feel the power of Li Kun''s sword. Under this sword, she has an idea that she can''t resist, so she worries about Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He didn''t say anything. He saw that the chopping knife in his hand fell faster and faster, although it still had a strong force to crush it.

    Jiang Hao felt the pressure from the sword and his eyes showed a trace of dignity.

    Li Kun''s face was not good-looking either. At this time, he seemed to be in an era of war and chaos, surrounded by cavalry killing, which made him a small country in the mountains and rivers.

    These are the power of mountain and river breaking, and this is the strength of mountain and river breaking.

    Boom!

    The swords collided with the chopping knife, and there was a roar in time and space. Then, the two forces burst in an instant and scattered in all directions. Then, their figures were like a broken kite, flying out toward the outside and landing heavily on the ground.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale. His knife was cut into the ground, supporting his tired body and trying to stand up.

    Li Kun''s sword is very strong, which is a little stronger than his broken mountains and rivers. However, Li Kun paid a very heavy price for his sword.

    Jiang Hao was seriously injured, and his spiritual power was exhausted, while Li Kun''s whole body was dripping with blood and panting, which was obviously a great consumption. However, Li Kun is much better than Jiang Hao. At least he can stand on his own without relying on anything.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but even so, you can''t escape today!" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is too high, as long as you give him enough time, he will certainly become a peerless strong man. Now he can shake himself when he builds the foundation period. If he reaches the valley period, what strength will he have?

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer Li Kun. There was a trace of disdain on his face. Although his spiritual power was exhausted, there was a third grade fierce beast named steel winged bee guarding him. Li Kun was surrounded by no one but himself.

    "I said that it''s not sure who lives or who dies. Twenty years ago, my father could destroy your elixir field, and after twenty years, I can take your life!" Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun and said calmly.

    "I''d like to see how you take my life!" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    Peng!

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao was knocked out and landed on the ground. Sometimes she looked at Jiang Hao''s side with a worried face.

    "Don''t be distracted. Just hold the three of them. Don''t worry about me." Jiang Hao also saw Feng Yaoyao''s worry and said calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao jumped directly and rushed to the three village leaders. She knew that Jiang Hao would not cheat her, so what she had to do now was to stop the three village leaders from harassing Jiang Hao.

    "Even if they don''t come and want to kill you, it''s just a sword." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of irony in his tone.

    Li Kun just lost a lot of blood. He felt a little empty, but he moved freely. But Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was exhausted and his body was exhausted. If it was not for the support of the immortal chopping knife, he would not have stood up at all.

    Li Kun took the sword and took two steps forward. Then he looked at Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand and held it high over his head.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    All of a sudden, bee needles fell from the sky, and they hit Li Kun like rain.

    "No!" Li Kun looked at the bee needle in the sky, and his eyes showed a trace of panic. He used the only trace of spiritual power in his body to resist the bee needle.

    This is the third skill of the iron winged bee. The original sequelae of the third skill disappeared after the iron winged bee reached the level of the third level fierce beast.

    These bee needles directly pierced Li Kun''s body, but Li Kun fell to the ground directly, dying, and his eyes still showed a trace of reluctance.

    He forgot that Jiang Hao had a fierce beast, and that there was a fierce beast that could change the situation of the war.

    "Go to help ling''er and get rid of the three people. The speed should be fast." Jiang Hao looked at the iron and steel wing bee and said faintly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the iron and steel winged bee flew directly to Ye Ling''s three people, with a trace of killing in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s weakness is all due to the evil leaders of the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng. Without them, how could Jiang Hao be injured?

    As the control animal of Jiang Hao, the iron and steel winged bee will not let go anyone who hurt him.

    As soon as the iron and steel winged bee joined the war, it directly killed a stronghold leader. At this time, Ye Ling''s decision fell on one of the stronghold leaders. Immediately, the stronghold leader was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.

    With the addition of the iron and steel winged bee, the war situation changed greatly. The original standoff lasted for a long time, and the battle situation suddenly killed and injured. One of the original three stronghold leaders was killed and one was injured. This made the other man''s face change greatly, and he was frightened and retreated directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    He wants to escape!

    But did he escape?

    Of course not!

    Feng Yaoyao pulled out his whip and fell on the fleeing stronghold leader. Suddenly, the stronghold leader was badly skinned and fell to the ground, his clothes dyed red with blood.

    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will die!" The village leader looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    "I''m curious. What can I do if I kill you? Can you still kill us? " Ye Ling looked at the village leader with disdain on his face, and his eyes were filled with disdain.

    "Our Heifeng thirteen stronghold is only for the Heifeng envoy. If you kill us, the Heifeng God emissary will avenge us." The stronghold leader looked at Ye Ling with a look of arrogance, and then continued to Ye Ling: "you can kill us, but the LORD God can kill you with just one move. I advise you not to kill me, or you will surely die!"

    "Is it? I''m very curious. What kind of strength is the God envoy in your mouth? " Ye Ling looked at the village leader jokingly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, even with a faint disdain.

    "Our God envoy is a monk in jiedan period. Have you ever heard of the wasteland? Our God emissary is the direct descendant of Shiyin sect, so you''d better not kill me, or you will surely die. " The village leader looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and took a deep breath: "as long as you don''t kill me, I can plead with the LORD God for you and let him spare your life."

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling looked at each other, their eyes were filled with disdain. Then they looked at the village leader and said with indifference: "what''s the leader in Heifeng thirteen stronghold?"

    "I am the thirteen stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen strongholds, so you can''t kill me, because I am the stronghold leader appointed by the LORD God himself, and my position in Heifeng thirteen stronghold can be compared with that of the great stronghold leader." The village leader looked at Ye Ling with a proud look on his face.

    "Which one of you and Li Kun should be in a higher position?" Ye Ling looked at the village leader curiously and asked.

    "The leader of Heifeng village is the leader of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. Naturally, the members of Heifeng stronghold can not be compared." The stronghold leader didn''t think about it and replied.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other, and then took a step forward directly. There was a thick killing in their eyes.

    "I am a disciple of the Lingyun sect. Twenty years ago, Li Kun was destroyed by our disciples of Lingyun sect. The person who destroyed Li Kun''s Neidan was called Jiang Zhen. She is Jiang Zhen''s direct disciple." Ye Ling pointed to Ye Ling, looked at the village leader with disdain on his face, and continued: "and the one who defeated Li Kun is Jiang Zhen''s child!"

    The village leader took a deep breath, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s impossible. It can''t be true. The great stronghold leader is a strong man who can be compared with the Lord. What you said must be unnecessary. Even if you defeated the stronghold leader, you must have used some improper means." The village leader took a deep breath and looked at Ye Ling with a gloomy look.

    Ye Ling did not answer. He took a deep breath and then made a seal on his hands. He saw a magic formula formed and rushed directly to the village leader. After the formula, Feng Yaoyao''s whip fell directly.

    Peng!

    A stream of blood gushed out, suddenly a piece of red and white things connected, and the head of the stronghold leader was as broken as a gourd.

    After Feng Yaoyao killed the monk, she walked slowly towards Jiang Hao with a trace of gloom in her eyes.

    Ye Ling also followed Feng Yaoyao and went to Jiang Hao. They led Jiang Hao. A spirit power poured into Jiang Hao''s body. With the support of this spiritual power, Jiang Hao recovered a trace of ruddy color.

    "I said it''s impossible to live or die, but this time, I''m sure I won''t die." Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun lying on the ground with a smile on his face and said slowly.

    Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao. He raised his head with a smile on his face, and then slowly said, "even if I die, what can I do? I don''t believe that you can save heifengling. Even if you kill me, you can''t stop the change of heifengling. "

    Jiang Hao did not speak. He just looked at Li Kun with no emotion in his eyes. Although he did not know what Li Kun meant, he knew that heifengling was not as simple as he imagined.

    "Even if you destroy Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds, there may be another black wind thirteen caves tomorrow, and if you kill me, you will surely die." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t have anything."

    "Are there any gods? Moreover, the strength of that God envoy is jiedan period. He is extremely powerful. If he kills you, he will come to avenge you, right? " Ye Ling stood aside, looking at Li Kun, who was dying, and asked with a smile.

    "Now that you already know it, I don''t need to say anything more. I left a life lamp for the envoy. As long as I die and the lamp goes out, the envoy will surely avenge me. At that time, you will surely die." Li Kun looked at Ye Ling, then took a deep breath. "As long as you leave Lingyun Zong and follow the God envoy, you will surely have a higher status than you do now.""It''s a pity that there has never been the name of Heifeng thirteen stronghold in the eastern region, or even Li Kun, who was once such a daunting blood Xiu. In the eyes of our Lingyun sect, the God emissary you mentioned is just a mole ant that can be easily crushed." Ye Ling looked at Li Kun and said with disdain.

    Ye Ling didn''t talk big about it. Today, there are two yuanyingqi friars in Lingyun clan. They are extremely powerful. They are also the top forces in the whole eastern region.

    "Our God envoy is a monk in the wasteland, which is not comparable to that of your Lingyun clan. Do you forget how the Lingyun sect was crushed by the monks in the wasteland? I advise you to let me go. I promise you that the Lord will not kill you Li Kun looks at Ye Ling and looks scornful.

    "You''re good, but that''s why you lose. You''re really strong, but you''re not invincible, because you have a heart of fear." Jiang Hao, who had never spoken, looked at Li Kun with deep disdain in his eyes.

    He was a strong man in his previous life. Would he care about Li Kun''s threat?

    Of course, he won''t care. Not only won''t care, he will kill the God envoy.

    He went down the mountain for training to fight against the strong, so he would not retreat. Moreover, if they killed Li Kun and left here, maybe the villagers in heifengling would suffer revenge.

    They killed all the leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold, so they didn''t allow these villagers to be hurt because of them.

    "I do have a heart of fear, so I can live to this day, but what about your father? He did not have a heart of fear, so he was taken away by the Ouyang family, and now he is still suffering from the Ouyang family. How strong can he be? Now, he is always a useless man. " Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao and laughed.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes cooled down. He looked at Li Kun, took a deep breath, and then slowly asked, "where did you hear all this?"

    "As I said, the God emissary is a monk in the wasteland. Naturally, he is very clear about this. He is willing to become his pawn in order to go to the wasteland and kill your father." Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face and cried angrily.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, but looked at Li Kun calmly and asked, "as long as you say how to find the God envoy in your mouth, I will not kill you."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Kun was silent for a moment. Then, with a trace of joy in his eyes, Li Kun said directly, "the God envoy is still closed. However, he lives on Heijiao peak, a dangerous place in Heifeng mountain. If he wants to find the God envoy, he just needs to go to Heijiao peak."

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun''s appearance, nodded, then looked at Li Kun and said, "you go, I said I won''t kill you."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s serious face, Li Kun struggled to stand up. However, as he stood up, he saw a whip shadow fall, and immediately pulled Li Kun out again and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, you don''t mean what you say. Aren''t you afraid of the cohesion of the demons?" Li Kun looked at Jiang Hao and drank furiously.

    "The young master said that he could not kill you, but I could kill you. I forgot to tell you that my name is Feng Yaoyao. Jiang is really a master." Feng Yaoyao looks at Li Kun with a cool face.

    Li Kun looked ferocious. He looked at Feng Yaoyao, then burst out laughing. His eyes were full of anger. He said grimly: "you wait. It won''t be long. You will come down to accompany me. I''ll walk slowly and wait for you!"

    Shua!

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Li Kun''s face, and then he pulls out a whip, and his eyes are full of murders.

    However, she was not in a hurry to kill Li Kun. His whip fell on Li Kun''s body, and immediately his skin was raw and his blood was spattering.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m waiting for you on huangquan Road, so I won''t be lonely on huangquan road!" Li Kun grabbed his sword and wiped it on his neck.

    All of a sudden, blood rushed out, and Li Kun was lifeless.

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Kun who was dead, and his eyes showed a trace of peace. Then he turned to look at Ye Ling. He was silent for a moment and said, "find a place to live. When I recover well, I''ll go to the Heijiao peak to find the God emissary. I''d like to see how strong the monks in the wasteland are."

    Ye Ling nodded and helped Jiang Hao. Feng Yaoyao walked up to Huang San and Huang Shan''er and said with a smile, "uncle, elder sister, the stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen stronghold has been killed by us, so you don''t have to leave Heifeng village in the future. No one will bully you."

    Huang San is excited, and Huang Shan''er looks at Ye Ling with a trace of fear, but her face is still full of joy, but she can''t hide it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Thank you very much, miss. They are the bullies of Heifeng mountain. If they don''t die, the villagers of Heifeng mountain will not be able to get peace. Now, the girl can take her companion to eliminate the harm for the people. On behalf of the villagers of heifengling, I thank you." Huang San looks at Feng Yaoyao, takes a deep breath, kneels on his knees and says.

    Feng Yaoyao quickly helped Huang San up, then looked at Huang San''s one book and said solemnly: "Uncle Yanzhong, we are the disciples of Lingyun sect. It''s our responsibility to eliminate the harm for the people. If you really want to thank us, can you find a place for us? Our young master is injured and needs a few days of meditation."

    "Girl, don''t worry. I''m a little bit of a villager in heifengling. If you don''t mind, you can stay in the village for a while." Huang San looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    "In this way, I''m sorry for that." Feng Yaoyao looks at Huang San and replies.

    Ye Ling helped Jiang Hao to come over. Huang San again saluted Jiang Hao with gratitude on his face, and Huang Shaner also looked at Jiang Hao with gratitude on his face.

    Although she was very afraid of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao let her escape from the devil''s hand. She didn''t need to leave her hometown and leave the village where she had lived for more than ten years, which was enough to make her appreciate Jiang Hao.

    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m a disciple of Lingyun sect. Before I went down the mountain, I promised the patriarch that I would certainly raise my reputation." Jiang Hao looked at Huang San and Huang Shan''er and said seriously.

    "The great stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold used to be a demon cultivator who committed all kinds of evils. Moreover, his cultivation was abandoned by our young master''s father, but he was finally allowed to escape. Otherwise, there would not be the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng today." Feng Yaoyao looks at Huang San and says seriously.

    "Miss, you have killed all the people in Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds. We don''t need to be oppressed. We can''t repay this great favor." Huang San looks at Feng Yaoyao and takes a deep breath.

    "The crisis in Heifeng mountain has not been lifted, because there is still one person who has not been killed, and the strength of that person is stronger than anyone in Heifeng thirteen strongholds." Jiang Hao suddenly said, looking at Huang Sany, solemnly said: "when I recover, I will personally go to kill him."

    Huang San took a deep breath when he heard Jiang Hao''s words. After all, the strongholds of Heifeng thirteen strongholds are so strong. How strong is the man left in Jiang Hao''s mouth?

    "Young Xia, why don''t you take these two girls with you? After all, no one knows how strong they are." Huang San looks at Jiang Hao and says in silence.

    Although he also wanted Jiang Hao to stay, he did not want Jiang Hao to take risks. After all, it was too dangerous.

    "I won''t go." Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but they are very firm. He really won''t go, and he will go to kill the God emissary!

    The God emissary was a monk from the wasteland. He knew many things about the wasteland, but his father had no voice since he went to the wasteland. Until today, Li Kun''s words let him know that his father was alive all the time, but suffered a lot in Ouyang family.

    Huang San looks at Jiang Hao with a firm face and doesn''t say anything. In Huang San''s eyes, Jiang Hao is a fairy like figure with the ability to communicate with heaven.

    "Uncle, don''t worry about it. We are sure to get rid of that man, and return heifengling to a brilliant world." Ye Ling looked at Huang San and said with a smile.

    Huang San is a very simple villager. He thinks about others no matter what he does.

    "Uncle, as long as we stay in heifengling for a day, we will protect the villagers of heifengling mountain for a day, unless I am dead." Feng Yaoyao looks at Huang San with a serious face, which makes her life without any doubt.

    In Huang San''s body, she seems to see feng old man, the same simple, the same for the safety of others regardless of their own.

    At the beginning, she was protected by her grandfather just like Huang Shaner. Even if she was bullied by others, he would not let Feng Yaoyao suffer a trace of injustice. Until later, she met Jiang Hao, and her life changed a lot.

    "Miss, you are so kind that I can''t repay you. Please accept me." Huang San said, and he would kneel down.

    Feng Yaoyao quickly helped Huang San and said with a smile, "uncle, you''d better take us back to the village now. The battle just now costs us a lot."

    When Huang San heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he was stunned at first. Then he was embarrassed. He laughed and nodded his head and said, "young Xia, two girls, you can go with me."

    Jiang Hao put away the knife, followed Huang San and said, "my name is Jiang Hao. Please call me my name directly. Don''t call me young Xia."

    "Yes, yes, yes. My name is Ye Ling, and her name is Feng Yaoyao. After that, my uncle will call us by our name." Ye Ling also nodded and said.

    Huang San chuckled, and then said directly, "you three are my benefactor and Shan''er. How can I be polite?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just laughed and followed Huang San and walked towards the village.

    Half an hour later, they saw a village. Huang San pointed to the village and said to Jiang Hao, "young Xia Jiang, there is Xitou village ahead."

    Jiang Hao nodded, followed Huang San, took a deep breath, and slowly walked into the village."Uncle Huang, didn''t we let you escape? Why are you back? Du Huan, the leader of Jiuzhai village, just came to make a big scene in the village. " At this time, a dark middle-aged man came over and looked at Huang San with a surprised face and said.

    Huang San escaped from Xitou village with Huang Shan''er, but now, he is back.

    "All the people in Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds are dead, so I''m back. Huang Hua, go and gather the other people from the village. I have something to announce." Huang San looked at the dark middle-aged and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, he ran to the village happily.

    The people of Heifeng thirteen stronghold are dead.

    He has been oppressing all the villages in Heifeng mountain. Heifeng thirteen villages are gone!

    After Huang Hua left, a large group of people came one after another. Many of them were very excited. After nearly half a quarter of an hour, more than 100 people had gathered in front of Huang San.

    "Mr. Huang, is it true that all the people in Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds are dead?" At this time, someone stood up and looked at Huang San and asked.

    "All the leaders of Heifeng thirteen stronghold are dead. I have seen them with my own eyes, otherwise I would not dare to come back." Huang San nodded and looked at the villagers and said, "although the stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen stronghold is dead, there is still one person behind Heifeng thirteen stronghold, and his strength is incomparably strong."

    "Huang San, the name of the leader of Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds is Li Kun. I met him when I was wandering the rivers and lakes outside. He was very powerful. If not for Jiang Yanluo''s attack, maybe Li Kun would have become a famous and powerful man." At this time, a refined middle-aged villager stood up and asked slowly, "I''m very curious, who killed the chief of Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds."

    "The three of us killed Heifeng stronghold. All three of us are Lingyun disciples." Jiang Hao stood up and looked at the elegant middle-aged man and asked slowly, "what''s your name?"

    This middle-aged man is also a monk, but his strength is not high, just a medium-term strength.

    "Are you all disciples of Lingyun sect? Is it the ancestral gate of Jiang Yanluo who was famous in the eastern regions That elegant middle-aged face is surprised, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of shock.

    "My master is Jiang Zhen, Jiang Yanluo in your mouth." Looking at the elegant middle-aged man, Feng Yaoyao said calmly, "he is the son of Jiang Zhen, and this is the granddaughter of the vice patriarch of Lingyun clan."

    The refined middle-aged heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, and then knelt down to Jiang Hao in an instant. He directly kowtowed his head three times, and said seriously on his face: "you are the son of eugong. In the past, I owe you a life. If you see the son of a real person, please accept my worship."

    When he was a middle-aged scholar in ruyatou village, he was shocked when he left the village for 20 years.

    However, we all know that he is a man of ability. When Xitou village was forced by the people of Heifeng thirteen strongholds for the first time, he resolutely stood up. However, his strength was not as strong as that of Heifeng thirteen strongholds, so he ended up in failure.

    Of course, Heifeng thirteen stronghold still gives him enough face, but the place where he teaches is that the people of Heifeng thirteen stronghold have never set foot.

    "What''s your name?" Jiang Hao looked at the elegant middle-aged and asked again.

    "My name is Huang Hailin. Twenty years ago, the chief escort of Weihai escort agency, but the others in the escort agency were killed by Li Kun. If your father didn''t show up, maybe I would have died." Huang Hailin looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath.

    "I don''t know if what you said is true or false, but you are a monk in the middle of being flexible. You can get the respect of these villagers, which shows that you have not done anything harmful to nature." Jiang Hao looked at Huang Hailin and said calmly.

    "Young Xia Jiang, Hailin is the protection god of our village. If it was not for his existence, the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng would not have oppressed us so much." Huang San looks at Jiang Hao and quickly explains.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the villagers and saw them all looking at Huang Hailin with worry.

    If Jiang Hao can kill the leader of Heifeng thirteen strongholds, he must be very strong. Huang Hailin will not be his opponent at all.

    "Our lingyunzong only does good and evil things. What we kill are those evil spirits." Jiang Hao looked at the villagers, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    When all the villagers heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also laughed. They believed Jiang Hao''s words and believed that Jiang Hao was true.

    "Maybe you don''t know. In order to kill other people in Heifeng thirteen stronghold, Jiang Shaoxia was seriously injured and almost killed by the people of Heifeng thirteen stronghold. If it wasn''t for Jiang''s great powers, maybe whoever wins or loses in that battle will be sure." Huang San looked at the villagers and said, "so when you live in the village, you must respect him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The villagers all nodded at Huang San''s words.

    Jiang Hao killed the leader of Heifeng thirteen stronghold and took off the blade hanging on their heads. Naturally, they were very grateful to Jiang Hao and respected him from the bottom of their hearts.

    After all, he didn''t have to take the risk to fight the stronghold leader of Heifeng thirteen stronghold, but he did, and he never turned back.

    "Well, find a room for Jiang Shaoxia and miss Ye. They consume too much and need to rest now." Huang San looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of joy in their eyes. They found a house with Jiang Hao and Ye Ling.

    After Jiang Hao lived, he began to recover his strength. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also began to practice. Their eyes were full of bitterness. Today, they felt that their combat effectiveness was incomparably poor.

    If the three monks in the foundation period didn''t have the help of the iron winged bee, none of them could do anything about it. You know, Ye Ling was a monk in the Bigu period, and he was not a little better than that in the foundation period.

    But she couldn''t do anything to the three friars in the foundation period, and she also relied on the power of the last iron winged bee.

    "Yao Yao, is my strength very poor?" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks in some doubt.

    "No, I feel very good, but your actual combat experience is too little, so that''s why." Feng Yaoyao explained on one side.

    Ye Ling was silent, with a deep sense of loss in her eyes. Although Feng Yaoyao said so, she still knew her strength. To be exact, if she had not been protected by Feng Yaoyao, she might have died.

    On the other side, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then the whole person fell into practice. He consumed a lot of money in this battle. So now what he has to do is to recover the spiritual power that has been consumed, and then break through the present state.

    He has been at the peak in the middle of foundation construction for some time, so it''s time to break through. Now, it''s impossible for him to fight against the God envoy in Li Kun''s mouth, so he continues to improve his strength.

    "Young Xia Jiang, are you there?" At this time, a voice with a little doubt sounded.

    Jiang Hao stood up, opened the door, looked at Huang Hailin''s eyes, also with a doubt, asked: "do you have anything to do?"

    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I saw that Jiang Shaoxia was injured. When I was transporting the goods, I got a PO Erdan. I was going to leave it to myself, but I didn''t make a breakthrough. Today, I saw that Jiang''s strength was on the verge of breaking through, so I gave this pill to Jiang Shaoxia." Huang Hailin looks at Jiang Hao and says seriously.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, silent for a moment, and slowly said: "this po''erdan is a precious pill for you, but I am different. As long as I have enough medicine, I can refine it. Do you really decide to give it to me?"

    Huang Hailin took a deep breath and was silent for a moment. He looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of firmness in his eyes. He said slowly, "although this broken Erdan is precious, I can''t use it. I just want to exchange the peace of Xitou village with this broken Erdan."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Huang Hailin and said: "as long as I reach the goal of building a complete foundation, I am 60% sure to kill that person. If I reach the period of Bi Gu, I am 90% sure to kill him."

    "Why not ten percent?" Huang Hailin looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    "I don''t dare to talk too much, because nobody knows what kind of accident will happen." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Huang Hailin and said, "but as long as I''m still in heifengling for a day, no one can destroy the peace of Xitou village."

    Huang Hailin looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, took a deep breath, nodded, then knelt down on his knees, kowtowed to Jiang Hao, and said with respect: "so, thank you, young Xia Jiang."

    Jiang Hao nodded and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "you prepare some licorice, white peony, golden fruit, thymus vine and bailing grass. I can solve your doubts."

    Huang Hailin is stunned. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Huang Hailin still has a strong shock in his eyes. This intense pain has troubled him for 20 years. After the destruction of Weilong escort agency, Huang Hailin did not intend to return to Xitou village. He was still ready to continue wandering the rivers and lakes. However, suddenly, a sharp pain came from his body, which made him unable to resist the pain So I went back to Xitou village.

    "How do you know that, young Xia Jiang?" Huang Hailin looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    "Look at your look, your face, and your trembling body." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then slowly said.

    Huang took a deep breath, then nodded heavily. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "young Xia Jiang, I will find these herbs as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao ordered a little, then slowly said: "if there is nothing else, then I will continue to practice."

    "OK." Huang Hailin nodded and looked at Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao returned to his room, he began to practice, and the aura of the sky poured into Jiang Hao''s room, and Jiang Hao''s hands kept printing, absorbing this magnificent aura crazily.After the aura entered Jiang Hao''s body, it directly entered Jiang Hao''s elixir field and stored in the spirit sea.

    However, Jiang Hao''s hands were constantly imprinted, and the aura of heaven and earth was constantly pouring in. Jiang Hao, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, took a deep breath and directly picked up the broken Erdan in his hand.

    Po''erdan is the best pill of all levels. It can make any monk below Bigu break the shackles. However, each monk can only take three po''erdan in his life, and the chance of breaking through is only 60%.

    Jiang Hao took the pill directly, and then his eyes were still thick and dignified, his hands were sealed, and the spirit of heaven and earth swarmed in and directly into Jiang Hao''s body. In Jiang Hao''s body, the broken Erdan also sent out majestic medicinal power, and began to flow in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and directly operated the ancient animal control formula, controlling the spirit power in his body into his own spirit sea. After the spirit power entered the spirit sea, he saw that the original nine spirit platform also absorbed the spirit power in the spirit sea.

    Jiang Hao felt Lingtai''s crazy absorption of spiritual power in the sea of spirits. He didn''t stop him, and his body was constantly absorbing the aura in the air.

    Click!

    A broken sound of bottleneck sounded, and Jiang Hao''s momentum soared. Then, the momentum also climbed to the extreme.

    Jiang Hao broke through! He reached the late stage of foundation construction!

    Who let just break through a small realm, but for Jiang Hao, the combat effectiveness has doubled. Every time he breaks through a small realm, he will have an extra quota for controlling animals.

    Now, he can control three beasts. If he can control three Shi level six grade fierce beasts, it will be equivalent to an extra Dan period''s help. Of course, this is not so easy, but always have to try, isn''t it?

    After Jiang Hao broke through, he did not stop absorbing spiritual power. On the contrary, he was still absorbing it crazily.

    After a few hours, the spiritual power absorbed by Jiang Hao also slowed down. Then, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then stopped practicing.

    After he stopped practicing, Jiang Hao stood up and opened the door. At this time, the sky had turned white. Jiang Hao had practiced for a day unconsciously, but fortunately, he broke through.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the East, followed by a Blazing Sword.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows congealed, and there was a dignified voice in his eyes. From the person who sent out the sword, the lowest accomplishment was in the period of Bigu. However, in this small black wind mountain, the strongest thirteen villages of Heifeng have been destroyed by him. Now, a monk of Pigu period suddenly appears. How can he not be surprised?

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling also came over and looked at Jiang Hao with a dignified face. Obviously, they also found that the comer was not good.

    "Young master, is this the envoy of the wasteland God in Li Kun''s mouth?" Feng Yaoyao walked to Jiang Hao and clenched the whip in his hand. He asked solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then shook his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "the God envoy of the wasteland in Li Kun''s mouth is a monk of jiedan period, and this sword is only the strength of the mid period of PI Gu, not the God of the wasteland."

    "Young Xia Jiang, did you see the sword just now? Is that the man here? " Suddenly, many villagers came to him and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at the villagers and said slowly, "although you can rest assured that the strength of the comers is not strong, I still grasp the victory."

    When the villagers of Xitou village heard Jiang Hao''s words, they would never be afraid, or even afraid, no matter how strong the other side was, because Jiang Hao was sure to win.

    Once upon a time, the villagers of Xitou village relied on Huang Hailin. Now, Jiang Hao has come. He is much better than Huang Hailin. Therefore, all the villagers in Xitou village have left their hope in Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, how about I try it alone this time?" Ye Ling stands beside Jiang Hao, looks at Jiang Hao with a dignified face and says.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and took a deep breath. After a long silence, he slowly asked, "are you sure?"

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t know, but I want to have a try."

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s appearance and was silent for a long time. Then he said slowly, "you do your best. No matter how the result is, you should ensure that you are not injured."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Ye Ling took a deep breath, then nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself get hurt."

    Feng Yaoyao stood aside, looking at Ye Ling''s appearance, with a smile on her face.

    "Ye Ling elder sister, I support you, I believe you, you will certainly defeat the strong enemy." Feng Yaoyao said to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nodded, looked at the east direction, and walked slowly.

    No matter who cut the sword, they must go and have a look at it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Jiang Hao took the villagers to the East with a trace of peace in his eyes.

    No matter who the opponent is, no matter what strength the other side is, he has no fear. After all, he has broken through. Although he is only in the late stage of foundation construction, his strength is comparable to that of Bigu dayuanman. Even in the face of jiedan period, he has the power to fight. Although he can''t do it, he can easily protect his life in the hands of the monks in jiedan period.

    Soon, these people went to the East where the swords came. However, when Jiang Hao and others arrived, there was nothing more than a huge sword mark and residual blood.

    "Young master, there is no one here." Feng Yaoyao looks at this scene, takes a deep breath, and then looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were dignified, and there was a trace of thinking in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said, "this man is at least the strength of the middle period of Bigu, but he is absolutely not an ordinary person, otherwise he can''t cut out such powerful sword."

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, another sword Qi soared into the sky, which broke through the sky and went straight up with incomparable power.

    Nanling thirteen swords!

    This is the unique skill of Nanling Fang family, Nanling thirteen swords!

    Bang!

    In the air, an eagle''s sound came out, and a huge blue eagle fell from the sky. Originally, the blue feather of the God steed was dyed red with blood, which was extremely embarrassed.

    "This is the sixth grade fierce beast, Qingling Eagle!" When ye Ling saw the blue eagle in the sky, his eyes still showed a touch of shock.

    The sixth grade fierce beast is equivalent to the friars in the early stage of jiedan. Moreover, qinglingying is still a fierce flying beast, and its strength is very strong. Even ordinary friars in the middle period of jiedan dare not compete with qinglingying. Now, qinglingying is only a monk in Bigu period.

    But now, the green Ling Eagle was injured by the monk in Bigu period. However, when Jiang Hao saw this scene, there was still a trace of surprise in his eyes. After all, he was short of a fierce beast that could only help him solve his problems.

    "Save this fierce beast. It''s very important to me." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are stunned, with a trace of astonishment in their eyes, but she did not say anything, but nodded.

    Although they don''t know why Jiang Hao wanted to save Qingling eagle, they do know that Jiang Hao must have his deep intention to do so.

    "Evil animal, will you submit?" In the air, a middle-aged man in ragged clothes was holding a long sword. His hair was as disordered as a bird''s nest, and his body also exuded a trace of blood, which was obviously injured.

    Bang!

    The ever falling Qingling Eagle rises into the sky again, then looks at the middle-aged person, directly cuts through the void with a blue blade and rushes towards the middle-aged.

    It gave an answer, and even if it died, it would not submit.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the air and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly to Ye Ling: "when I listen to my command, when I let you attack, you should not have the slightest hesitation."

    Ye Ling nodded. She looked at the green Ling Eagle and the middle-aged man in the air. She took a deep breath and printed her hands.

    She was very careful, and the speed of the printing slowed down a lot. The aura around her slowly condensed towards Ye Ling, and Ye Ling''s formula was formed in an instant.

    One by one, like a boa constrictor, forms a huge net in the air. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see that this is an attack.

    "Attack!" When Jiang Hao''s middle-aged master was drinking, he suddenly turned to the middle-aged and the sound of the direct magic power of the middle-aged came out.

    "Ice silkworm holy net!" Ye Ling drank, and the Lingli net fell on the middle-aged man in a moment, and the middle-aged man looked at the huge net of Lingli which fell towards him in a grim face and was silent.

    He took the sword and cut it out with one sword!

    Suddenly, the sword shot into the sky and collided directly with the giant net. However, the net did not stop and wound the middle-aged man directly.

    "Feng Yaoyao, get him down!" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded. The spirit power in her body was working. The whip in her hand was waved in an instant. She saw a colorful light shining on her middle-aged body.

    The giant net bound the middle-aged man''s body, while Feng Yaoyao''s whip wound directly and pulled it down.

    "Who are you? I''m Fang Yu of Nanling After the middle-aged was pulled down, he also saw that Ye Ling was a monk in the period of Bigu. He took a deep breath and reported to his family.

    "Nanling Fang family? It seems that we are predestined. " Jiang Hao looked at Fang Yu and said with a smile in his eyes: "I am familiar with Fang Jia, the future owner of your Fang family. Since you are a member of Fang family, I have no scruples."

    "Since you know our young master, why do you want to attack me? Do you want to challenge the Fang family? " Fang Yu looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    "I didn''t challenge the Fang family." Jiang Hao shook his head, and then said with disdain: "because of the hatred between me and the Fang family, there is no need for provocation. You may not know me, but you must have heard of my name. My name is Jiang Hao!"When Fang Yu heard Jiang Hao''s words, there was still a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao!

    Who is Jiang Hao!

    He is a must to be killed by the Fang family!

    "Good, very good, Jiang Hao. It seems that today I haven''t gone in vain in Heifeng mountain. I can not only subdue a six grade fierce beast, Qingling eagle, but also kill you." Fang Yu looked at Jiang Hao with a sneer on his face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. After a long silence, he pointed to Ye Ling and said slowly, "today your opponent is not me, your opponent is her."

    Ye Ling stood out, her whole body momentum rising, and her eyes also showed a trace of war.

    "Little girl, I''m from the Fang family in Nanling. Do you really think you can compete with Fang family if you are a Bigu realm? Nanling thirteen swords are not what you can resist. " Fang Yu looked at Ye Ling and said.

    "Since you already know his name is Jiang Hao, I believe you also know my name. My name is Ye Ling." Ye Ling looked at Fang Yu and said with a smile.

    Fang Yu looks at Ye Ling and his eyes are cold.

    Ye Ling was originally Fang Jia''s fiancee, but after Jiang Hao appeared, Ye Ling and Fang Jia withdrew from marriage.

    "I didn''t expect to see you two adulterers here, but you''re dead." Fang Yu looked at Jiang Hao and Ye Ling, took a deep breath and said.

    "Through the cloud cone!" Ye Ling looks at Fang Yu and directly displays a magic formula.

    When Fang Yu saw the Dharma formula coming towards him, his sword broke through the air directly. He immediately cut open Ye Ling''s original spiritual power net and went directly to Ye Ling''s Dharma formula.

    Although Fang Yu is not a direct descendant of the Fang family, he is highly gifted and has a superior position in the Fang family. Although he is not comparable to Fang Jia, most Fang family members do not have the status of Fang Yu.

    "Falling moon stream." Ye Ling took a deep breath. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes, and his hands kept printing.

    Boom!

    The long sword in Fang Yu''s hand swung out in an instant. Then, the sword spirit soared to the sky, but Fang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of gloom.

    "Nanling thirteen swords, the first sword!" Fang Yu didn''t leave any hands, and his best move was his hand.

    On the long sword, there is great spiritual power and a trace of irresistible power. The cloud piercing cone, which was originally very fast, was immediately cut off by the long sword. Ye Ling did not show any expression. The second Dharma formula in his hand has been condensed.

    "Holy light chop!" Ye Ling drinks lightly, and in front of him instantly condenses a white spiritual sword.

    All of a sudden, the Lingli sword directly broke open and attacked Fang Yu.

    Fang Yu''s spiritual power soared. He just fought with Qingling eagle. However, he still had some reservations.

    Peng!

    With a strong sword momentum, the sword directly collides with the Lingli sword. Suddenly, the Lingli sword is broken and turns into white light spots. However, these light spots swarm together and disperse directly towards Fangyu.

    Fang Yu''s face changed. Looking at these white spots, his eyes still showed a trace of solemnity.

    A white spot of light is not terrible. There are tens of thousands of them, and they can''t resist it.

    "Whirlwind!" Fang Yu''s whole person revolved directly, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, Fang Yu''s long swords soared into the sky. Then, these swords were flying around, forming a natural protective cover.

    Fang Yu''s steps did not stop. He kept resisting the white light, but also kept approaching Ye Ling.

    Looking at her hands, she saw a twinkle in her eyes.

    "The seal of heaven!" Ye Ling lightly drinks, only to see a mark in her hand directly washed away, and the weather in the air also instantly becomes turbulent, and then, a huge mark falls from the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar in the air rings, and Ye Ling''s face is still with a trace of indifference. He controls this mark and rushes to Fangyu, without leaving any hands.

    Looking at the mark, Fang Yu''s speed soared again. The sword in his hand moved faster. Suddenly, all around him, the sword spirit soared to the sky and forced him directly to Ye Ling.

    Peng!

    With a loud noise, the mark fell down, and Fang Yu was directly bombarded on the ground by the mark. The earth suddenly trembled, and a huge pit appeared in people''s eyes.

    Ye Ling looked at the huge pit with a smile in his eyes.

    She did, she alone defeated a Pigu friar, but also a very strong Pigu friar.

    "Cough!" In the deep pit, a cough came out, and Ye Ling''s hands were imprinted, and a Dharma formula was condensed. He looked at the pit calmly.

    In the deep pit, Fang Yu stood up in a very empty state. His clothes, which had been worn out, were almost all broken, and his body was covered with blood.

    However, just as Fang Yu just stood up, the Dharma formula condensed by Ye Ling suddenly went to Fang Yu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Fang Yu looked at the Dharma formula coming towards him. His eyes were full of evil spirit. Then he took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with disdain.

    He carried his sword across his chest with a high momentum.

    However, he is now seriously injured. It is also very difficult for him to resist Ye Ling''s Dharma formula. He can see that Ye Ling''s Dharma formula falls on Fang Yu''s long sword, and Fang Yu''s face is a little gloomy. Then, he is directly shaken out, and a blood spurt out, dying.

    "Ye Ling, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Fang family will not let you go. Even if you are a disciple of Lingyun sect, you can''t kill me." Fang Yu looked at Ye Ling and took a deep breath: "today''s Fang family is not the Fang family of the past. Even Lingyun Zong has to weigh some points. If you kill me and cause a fight between Lingyun Zong and his Fang family, it is your sin."

    Ye Ling turns and looks at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao is expressionless and motionless. Ye Ling takes a deep breath and looks at Fang Yu quietly. His eyes are filled with disdain.

    Does lingyunzong still care about fangs?

    Of course not!

    In the past, when the Fang family took away Lingyun disciples, did they care about Lingyun sect?

    They don''t. They still regard Lingyun sect as the weak Lingyun sect that was closed to the mountain sixteen years ago.

    Unfortunately, they are wrong. Now lingyunzong has begun to be strong. Since the fangs have never cared about lingyunzong, why should lingyunzong care about fangs?

    Ye Ling''s hands were sealed, and he could see that the spirit power sword was condensed, and then he rushed directly to Fang Yu.

    Fang Yu looked at the spirit power sword coming towards him. He wanted to hide, but he was seriously injured, and even had no strength to stand up. What''s more, he avoided the fatal blow.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    The spirit power sword stabbed into Fang Yu''s body. Then, there were bursts of hissing. Jiang Hao''s eyes were frozen, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Linger, be careful of his counterattack." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Ye Ling and said slowly.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, and then he was silent for a moment. His hands were printed again. Several Dharma formulas were condensed and rushed to Fang Yu directly. Fang Yu''s whole body expanded and his spiritual power was constantly condensed.

    "Linger, be careful, he will blow himself up!" Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes also showed a thick dignified, yelled to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nodded, and the Dharma formula in his hand went directly to the elixir field of Fangyu.

    Pooh!

    The elixir field was directly penetrated by Ye Ling''s Dharma formula, and his original swollen body returned to normal, while Fang Yu''s spiritual power was completely exhausted and he was dying.

    Jiang Hao came up, picked up Fang Yu and walked towards the green Ling Eagle.

    Qingling eagle is also lying on the ground, looking at Jiang Hao, who is approaching him, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    "You are now a fish on the chopping board. If I want to kill you, only one knife is enough, and I did not kill you. Therefore, you should know my purpose." Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle and said calmly.

    Qingling eagle looked up and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain. It is a scholar level six grade fierce beast, which is equivalent to the fierce beast of jiedan period. Naturally, it has its pride. It can see the strength of Jiang Hao at a glance. Jiang Hao is just a strength in the foundation period. There is a big difference between them. It is a joke that Jiang Hao wants him to submit.

    "This is your enemy. Now I can let you kill him. As for you, I can take you back in your prime." Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle and said calmly, "you are a six grade fierce beast now. If you don''t have enough natural materials and earth treasures, it''s hard for you to break through."

    Qingling eagle looked at Jiang Hao, did not dare to move, did not dare, Jiang Hao did not say anything, directly called out his own iron wing bee.

    "It used to be just a common secret method. After following me, it has evolved into a three grade fierce beast. I can help him improve, and I can also help you to improve. Besides, now your injury is enough to make you close to death. Without my help, you can still live for three days at most." Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle and said solemnly.

    Qingling Eagle has lost too much blood, and its internal organs are also seriously injured. Let alone a six grade fierce beast, even a king level fierce beast will die.

    If there is no one to help cure the green Ling Eagle, it is very difficult to live. Jiang Hao practices the ancient formula of controlling animals, which has excellent resilience to these fierce beasts.

    The wings of the green winged Eagle directly condense a green wind blade, which is comparable to the full-scale attack of Bigu in the early stage.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao looked at the blow, took a deep breath and yelled.

    "Jiang Hao, get out of the way!" Ye Ling was on the side, also shouting.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, held the knife in one hand, and then quietly looked at the green blade falling towards him, without a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Drink!

    Jiang Hao drank softly, and the knife in his hand was swung out in an instant. Suddenly, a white knife awn rushed out. Then, Jiang Hao''s momentum continued to rise, and Jiang Hao''s face showed a trace of indifference.Peng!

    The knife awn and the green wind blade collide together, and the blade suddenly breaks the green wind blade. Then, the blade awn flies to the sky and goes directly to the green Ling Eagle.

    Hum!

    Jiang Hao snorted angrily again, and the knife in his hand was cut off again. Suddenly, another knife awn soared into the sky, which directly collided with the knife awn just now. All of a sudden, the knife awn exploded in front of Qingling eagle, and the majestic power made Qingling Eagle feel a burst of palpitation.

    Jiang Hao is very strong! I don''t know how much better than Fang Yu.

    "Are you convinced now?" Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle, took a deep breath and asked.

    Bang!

    Qingling Eagle whirled in the air, seemed to be making a decision, then lowered its head and landed beside Jiang Hao.

    He still admired Jiang Hao''s strength. After all, a monk in the later period of building foundation had the strength comparable to that of Bigu period. Moreover, the pet animal around him seemed to be very strange, but it was indeed a three grade fierce beast.

    Looking at the appearance of Qingling eagle, Jiang Hao was relieved.

    Now he is only the strength of the foundation period. If he forcibly subdues a Shi level six grade fierce beast, if it doesn''t resist very violently, it''s easy to say. But if he resists violently, he is likely to suffer the reverse of the ancient animal control formula.

    "You kill him, it will be better for you now." Jiang Hao looked at the green Ling Eagle and was silent for a moment.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qingling Eagle grabbed Fang Yu''s eyes with one claw. Immediately, Fang Yu uttered a cry of anguish, followed by a gush of blood.

    At first, Fang Yu could not kill Fang Yu with his mouth, but he could not kill him with his eyes.

    The villagers in Xitou village are shocked by the fierce green Ling Eagle. In their eyes, the giant eagle of the divine steed is too fierce to give people any way to live.

    Nearly half an hour later, Fang Yucai was tortured to death by Qingling eagle. Jiang Hao looked at Fang Yu who had already died, took a deep breath, looked at Qingling eagle and said, "wait a minute, then you don''t resist. I will let you become my controlling animal. Just like the iron winged bee, there will be opportunities for breakthrough in the future."

    Qinglingying nodded. Since it had chosen to submit, it would not regret or regret. Even if Jiang Hao wanted it to die now, it would not have the slightest dissatisfaction.

    Jiang Hao secretly used the ancient animal control formula, and the spiritual power in his body swarmed out. Then, the iron and steel winged bee was suspended in the sky of Jiang Hao, looking around with vigilance. Jiang Hao had a dignified face, controlling his own spiritual power into the body of the green Ling Eagle.

    Qinglingying is a fierce beast of the sixth grade, so it is very difficult to control it. However, when the iron and steel winged bee was controlled at the beginning, it was just an ordinary bee, and it didn''t even turn on the intelligence, so it was naturally very relaxed.

    After Jiang Hao''s spiritual power entered Qingling eagle, his body trembled slightly, which seemed to repel Jiang Hao''s spiritual power. However, Jiang Hao''s hands were constantly sealed, and a mysterious mark appeared, and then fell on the body of Qingling eagle. Qingling hawk, which had rejected Jiang Hao''s spiritual power, recovered to normal, closed his eyes, and seemed to enjoy it very much.

    Jiang Hao looked at the green Ling Eagle''s appearance, also took a deep breath, his eyes also showed a trace of relief.

    When the mark entered the body of Qingling eagle, its momentum suddenly rose. The original scholar level six level fierce beast also broke through in an instant, reaching the scholar level seven level fierce beast.

    And the injury on the body of the green Ling Eagle, also slowly recovered.

    "Up Jiang Hao drank lightly. He saw that the green Ling Eagle rose directly from the sky, which was incomparable.

    Bang!

    Qingling Eagle made a cry in the air. Then, the eagle glanced at the villagers, and then his body became smaller and fell on Jiang Hao''s shoulder.

    "Young master, did you take it?" At this time, Feng Yaoyao looked at this scene, came over, looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the feathers of Qingling eagle, then nodded. Looking at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, he said, "it is my second controlling animal. It is a seven grade fierce beast."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both took a deep breath with a surprise in their eyes.

    This is the same as the monk of jiedan period, and can be comparable with the monk in the middle period of jiedan.

    "Master Jiang, it won''t attack us, will it?" At this time, some villagers asked with concern.

    Just now Qingling hawk killed Fang Yu with a fierce method, which made them extremely afraid and even very scared.

    "You may rest assured that he will not attack anyone without my command." Jiang Hao looked at the villagers and said with a smile.

    These villagers were relieved when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. After all, Qingling eagle is an irresistible fierce beast in their eyes. Once it gets out of control, it is likely that the whole Xitou village will be destroyed. Now, Jiang Hao has made a promise with them, and they will be relieved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After taking over qinglingying, Jiang Hao''s strength has also been improved unprecedentedly. Jiang Hao received qinglingying to Lingtai Zhongzhong, then looked at the villagers and said in silence, "who knows about the black point peak?"

    Heijiao peak is the place where the God envoy of the wasteland is located. If you want to kill the God envoy of the wasteland, you must go to Heijiao peak.

    "Young Xia Jiang, there are zombies in the black corner peak. You can''t go there." At this time, an old man stood up and looked at Jiang Hao and said, "last month, some hunters went to the black point peak by accident, and took over and saw countless corpses with their own eyes. They were piled up like mountains, and there were blood sucking zombies."

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at the villagers and asked, "do you still want to be bullied?"

    Everyone was stunned, shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao solemnly said: "who wants to be bullied, I think no one is willing to."

    Jiang Hao looked at the villagers and laughed. Then he looked at the villagers and said, "the man behind the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng is in the black corner peak. It is very likely that he is the zombie in your mouth."

    Jiang Hao said it was true that the God emissary of the wasteland was in the black corner peak. It was not easy for him to know whether it was a zombie in the mouth of these villagers.

    Zombie is a kind of corpse spirit, but it has intelligence, and is not controlled by anyone. This is zombie.

    "Young Xia Jiang, what you said is true?" Looking at the villagers, Jiang Hao asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, pointed to Huang San and said, "if I don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Huang. He heard Li Kun''s words at that time."

    Everyone looked at Huang San, and Huang San nodded and said to the villagers, "what Jiang Shaoxia said is true. Before Li Kunning died, he said that there was a God in Heijiao peak. His strength is so powerful that he is much stronger than Li Kun."

    All the people heard Jiang Hao''s words and took a deep breath, with a trace of worry in their eyes.

    Li Kun is already very strong, but now, the God emissary of black cape peak is even stronger than Li Kun.

    "Young Xia Jiang, they are so strong, can you fight against it?" At this time, a villager asked.

    "Do you think I can handle it?" Jiang Hao did not answer, but asked in reverse.

    The villagers were stunned and nodded. Naturally, they thought Jiang Hao could cope with it. After all, Jiang Hao killed the God emissary, and the best is the villagers in Xitou village.

    "Since you all want me to kill the God envoy, I think I can kill the God envoy as well." Jiang Hao looked at the villagers and said with a smile, "however, I hope some of you can take me to the black point peak."

    The villagers all nodded. As long as Jiang Hao has absolute confidence to kill a strong enemy, what can they fear?

    "Well, let''s go. I''m going to practice for a few days, and then I''ll go to the black point peak." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said.

    The villagers all nodded and scattered.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao stood beside Jiang Hao, looking worried.

    The God emissary of the wasteland was a monk in jiedan period, which was a strong enemy they had never met. No one knew whether they had powerful means from the wasteland. Therefore, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were more worried.

    "Young master, do you really have confidence?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at them and said, "there are many medicinal materials in heifengling mountain. These days, you can collect medicinal materials with me in the daytime, and practice at night to strive for further development."

    They both nodded. They both knew that the next enemy was extremely powerful, so they did not dare to relax. They should try their best to help Jiang Hao.

    "Ling''er, your performance today is very good, especially the seal of heaven. Sometimes, the magic formula is not strong, but whether it is suitable or not." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said in silence.

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face also showed a trace of joy, and then took a deep breath, nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said: "I will not let you down."

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s face with a smile on his face.

    Ye Zhenglin and ye Chongshan let Ye Ling follow him with a face, not just to let her know the cruelty of the cultivation world?

    Now Ye Ling knows that, so Jiang Hao is ready to let Ye Ling learn more combat experience, so that he can better protect himself.

    The three also walked towards their respective residences. After returning to the room, Jiang Hao did nothing, but directly set up a fire gathering array, and then left the room.

    There is no Dan stove here, so he can''t leave the sky fire array or samadhi real fire. Even the ordinary ground fire array can''t be set up.

    Jiang Hao went out of the room and walked to the back mountain of Xitou village. The spirit of the back mountain of Xitou village is rich, which is obviously not comparable to that of other places. There may be some precious miraculous medicine.

    As soon as Jiang Hao arrived at the back of the mountain, several villagers came over and looked at him and said, "young Xia Jiang, don''t go up. All the villagers who went up are dead."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, then looked at the villagers and said in silence, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have enough confidence to return."The villagers looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and then thought of Jiang Hao''s natural ability, and then nodded.

    "Young Xia Jiang, be careful. No one knows what''s on it." The villagers look at Jiang Hao and remind them.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao is their hope. After all, only Jiang Hao, the God emissary of the black cape peak, can be killed.

    "Don''t worry about it. If there were any dangerous people in the back mountain, there would have been a disaster in Xitou village." Jiang Hao laughed and said, looking at the villagers.

    The villagers were stunned, silent for a moment, then nodded.

    Jiang Hao is right. If there are any dangerous people in the back mountain, there will be a huge disaster in Xitou village.

    Jiang Hao went up the back mountain under the sight of several villagers. The spirit of the back mountain was several times stronger than that at the bottom of the mountain.

    However, just when Jiang Hao reached the middle of the mountain, his eyes were frozen, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He felt something in the dark looking at himself. Although the feeling was very weak, it was real.

    Hiss!

    At this time, a python appeared directly. Standing in front of Jiang Hao, the python stretched out and swallowed the snake letter. His eyes were cold. Looking at Jiang Hao, the snake tail gently patted the ground, and then swept towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the python, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The python was a fierce beast, but it was just a very common six grade ferocious beast, which was equivalent to a monk in the early stage of foundation construction.

    Jiang Hao only needs a knife to kill such a fierce beast. However, in this small back mountain, how can we have such a fierce beast.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao snorted coldly and looked at the snake tail sweeping towards him. Then he grabbed the snake tail and waved it continuously.

    The python in Jiang Hao''s hands, just like a small snake, constantly being trampled by Jiang Hao.

    Soon, the python was in Jiang Hao''s hands, directly scarred, without just that strong feeling.

    Jiang Hao looked at the python with no emotion in his eyes. However, when he saw two small meat balls on the back of the python, he was surprised.

    This meat group has grown a trace of small wings, although very small, but it is particularly conspicuous.

    "This is a winged snake Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the python with a surprise.

    The winged snake is a very special existence among fierce animals. No one knows the origin of the winged snake. Now the wings of this winged snake are just growing.

    The winged snake will have one more pair of wings without breaking through a state. When it grows nine pairs of wings, it will face the disaster.

    In a previous life, Jiang Hao once saw a four winged snake and crushed a monk of yuanyingqi.

    "Snake, you won''t be my opponent at all, but I''m curious, why are you here?" Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake with a smile on his face, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    The winged snake looked at Jiang Hao, its eyes were cold, then opened its mouth and made a strange cry.

    It''s calling for partners, calling for your own helpers.

    Jiang Hao did not stop, but looked at the winged snake with a smile.

    He wants to know how many strange things still exist in this small back mountain.

    With the strange cry of the winged snake, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi walks away. The eyes of the middle-aged man in green have no emotion. The whole person seems to be full of silence.

    Corpse charm!

    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is just a corpse demon. Who doesn''t know who the owner of the corpse demon is, but he can feel that there must be something or something guarding the corpse demon when it appears here.

    After the corpse demon appeared, he directly drew out a Tomahawk on his back, and then rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the corpse charm, but there was no emotion in his eyes. This corpse charm was the strength of Bigu in the early days. He hesitated that he was the corpse spirit, so his defense was much stronger than that of ordinary friars.

    Jiang Hao put one hand on the handle of the knife, and the whole person was staring at the corpse that rushed towards him. Then, he cut it off with a knife.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, with a trace of incomparable power on the knife, it fell directly on the body of the corpse.

    Oh!

    Corpse spirit is crushed by Jiang Hao''s knife, but the corpse is not hurt, but sends out a series of strange screams, which seems to be roaring at Jiang Hao and threatening Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the corpse. He directly raised the knife again, and then cut it together without leaving any hands.

    Corpse demon also directly waved the Tomahawk, with the momentum of opening and closing, directly toward Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    The Tomahawk and the chopping knife collided, and immediately the two forces collided. Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps, but the corpse spirit was directly shaken out.

    However, just here, Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife was held high above his head, and the spiritual power in his body was like a raging thunder, which directly poured into the knife.

    Chopping immortal sword is so powerful that it cuts directly at the corpse.

    The corpse spirit felt Jiang Hao''s attack, and then without hesitation picked up the Tomahawk and directly rushed up, without any fear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Although the power of the sword is as powerful as a rainbow, the corpse demon does not retreat. He does not open his mind, so he naturally feels no fear. Moreover, its master let it guard here, no matter who comes, can''t let him pass, even if he dies at last.

    Jiang Hao looked at the corpse without dodging. He had no emotion in his eyes. He knew that the corpse charm must have been ordered, otherwise it would not have been so desperate.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise in the air. Jiang Hao''s knife fell in front of the corpse. Suddenly, she was crushed and turned into pieces and scattered around.

    The winged snake screamed in a strange way, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake with a smile in his eyes. The winged snake is a fierce beast that can grow up, and it is also the top of the fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao slowly walked to the winged snake, his hands were imprinted, and the ancient beast controlling God was running in his body. His eyes were like knives, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He is going to take this winged snake. Although the winged snake is still very weak, once it grows up, it will definitely be a great help!

    When Jiang Hao''s eyes opened, the snake''s blood burst out.

    Bang!

    However, at this time, a hawk sound sounded, suddenly a huge figure appeared, covering the sky, as if covering the whole sky!

    This is the Qingling Eagle just taken by Jiang haogang!

    Qingling Eagle dive directly to the winged snake. The originally ferocious winged snake also instantly looks frightened and takes you in panic.

    The eagle is the natural enemy of snakes. Even though the winged snake can be regarded as the king of snakes, it still has a fear of the eagle. What''s more, the current Qingling Eagle has no idea how strong it is compared with the winged snake.

    Taking advantage of this moment, Jiang Hao directly made a mark on his hands, and immediately a mark fell directly towards the winged snake. Then, the whole body of the winged snake was very high, and the fierce light of its eyes twinkled. However, the original tiny wings suddenly grew out of the sky, showing a more divine steed.

    The winged snake moved towards Jiang Hao. The huge head rubbed against Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao also had a smile on his face and gently stroked the head of the winged snake with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.

    The winged snake had already been subdued by him. At the moment of taking over the winged snake, the strength of the winged snake also soared, reaching the level of nine fierce beasts. The original wings also grew directly, which was half a meter long, making the winged snake look like an extraordinary steed.

    This is Jiang Hao''s third controlling animal. He didn''t expect that in Xitou village, he got two satisfied animals.

    A green Ling Eagle comparable to jiedan period can only grow into a winged snake in the period of crossing the heist.

    After Jiang Hao subdued the winged snake, he asked the winged snake to lead the way and take him to see what was behind the mountain for them to guard.

    A corpse demon in the early days of Bigu, which is absolutely not what ordinary strength can take out.

    Soon, under the leadership of the winged snake, Jiang Hao went directly to the top of the back mountain. There was a medicinal garden on the top of the mountain. Although the medicinal materials planted in the garden were not very precious, they were very practical.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and directly summoned the iron and steel winged bee and the green feathered eagle to alert them. The green feathered eagle is a fierce flying beast, and it is alert to the air. Although the iron winged bee is also a fierce flying beast, it is quite appropriate to be vigilant around.

    After entering the medicine garden, Jiang Hao scraped the herbs inside and went down the mountain directly.

    Now that the medicinal materials are available, he will naturally go to make pills. Now the situation is very dangerous. He does not dare to underestimate or relax.

    Jiang Hao went down the mountain and found Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao directly. He looked at them with dignity.

    "What''s the matter, young master?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a dignified face and takes a deep breath.

    Ye Ling also looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    "In the back mountain, I killed a corpse demon of the early period of Bigu, and found a lot of medicinal materials. Therefore, I suspect that there must be some magic cultivation in heifengling, so we must be careful now." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said with a deep breath.

    Ye Ling was stunned, and then his eyes became dignified. Looking at Jiang Hao, he asked, "do you want these villagers to get together?"

    Jiang Hao thought for a while, then nodded. Looking at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, he said, "you two can do it. I''m going to refine alchemy. After all, no one knows what strength the enemy is."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "OK, now we will inform these villagers."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then directly summoned his three control animals to keep them on guard at the head of the village.

    Soon, the villagers gathered together and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt and asked, "young Xia Jiang, do you think there will be a strong enemy coming today?"

    "I don''t know if I will come today, but I went to Houshan today and found something." Jiang Hao looked at the villagers and said slowly.

    "Back mountain, there is a strong pressure. Once the villagers have been to the back mountain, I went to look for it, and I saw a python." Huang Hailin took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao, and said with a puzzled face, "is there anything else in this back mountain?""I found a corpse spirit in the back mountain, which can be comparable to the corpse spirit of the Bigu period." Jiang Hao looked at Huang Hailin and said calmly, "last time you went back to the mountain, it''s lucky that you didn''t die."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Huang Hailin still has a trace of shock in his eyes.

    He is only the cultivation in the middle period of dexterity. Even if he is a smart later stage, he can''t win, let alone the corpse charm in the early period of Bigu!

    "These days, you don''t want to disperse, we all get together, so that I can better protect everyone." Jiang Hao said, looking directly at the villagers.

    When the villagers heard Jiang Hao''s words, they all nodded. They believed Jiang Hao, so they would not say anything. Moreover, even Huang Hailin confirmed the situation in Houshan.

    "Young master, what are you going to do Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    "Alchemy!" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and said calmly.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao with a deep look of amazement in their eyes. They didn''t think that Jiang Hao was not preparing to meet the powerful enemy, but preparing to refine alchemy.

    "Let''s all go back to the foot of the mountain. Now there is no danger in the back mountain. Where is the best place to avoid?" Huang Hailin looked at the villagers and walked out directly.

    Huang Hailin is the master of Xitou village and the strongest person in Xitou village. His words are naturally recognized by these villagers.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath after watching the villagers walk towards the back mountain. Then he looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said, "you two protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    They both nodded. They knew that alchemy could not be disturbed. Once disturbed, they would probably fail. Now every furnace of pills is the inside story of their victory over the powerful enemy.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then began to refine pills.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Black point peak!

    A black robed old man has a ferocious face, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. Beside the old man, there are two strong men standing.

    One is cold and merciless, as if it is a piece of iron, while the other is playing with the sword in his hand with a disdain in his eyes.

    "No one killed the corpse in Xitou village, and the medicine garden was gone." The old man looked at the man who was playing with the sword. His voice was ferocious, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "Is it important?" The man looked at the old man with a flat face.

    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. We have been waiting for more than ten years and tolerated it for more than ten years. First, the thirteen strongholds of Heifeng were destroyed without any reason, and then a corpse demon was killed. Now it is very likely that all the miraculous drugs for more than ten years will be collected." The old man looked at the man and roared.

    "Does it have anything to do with me? Even if that piece of medicine garden refined out of the pill will not give me one The man looked at the old man calmly.

    When the old man''s eyes congealed, there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He could see that his hands were printed. However, the person who was still talking to the old man instantly suffered, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "You don''t forget, even if you open your mind, you are just my corpse, your life and death, in my mind." The old man looked at the man with no emotion in his eyes.

    The man looked at the old man with a painful look in his eyes. He took a deep breath and replied, "master, I know I''m wrong."

    When the old man heard this, he stopped printing, and then slowly said, "ADA, you are the corpse spirit of Lin Gung. You should feel lucky. Not every corpse demon can enlighten his mind. Only my corpse charm can make them all have their wisdom."

    A Da lowered his head and did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the old man.

    Because of the enlightenment, he would yearn for freedom, because he had his own thoughts, and was not willing to become the corpse of others.

    Lin Gung patted the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes. Then he looked at the outside of the black corner peak. His eyes were gloomy.

    He hasn''t been walking around heifengling for so long that many people forget him.

    "ADA, let''s go to Xitou village. The corpse in Xitou village is your descendant." Lin Gung sat directly on a bronze coffin with a cool face.

    A Da also directly put the iron like man beside him into a bronze coffin. Then he sat on the bronze coffin with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Lin Gung and a freshman still have a thick indifference in their eyes.

    They are going to kill the man who destroyed the Lin Gung plan in Xitou village.

    As monks of jiedan period, they are also the most difficult corpse monk among the monks. Now, if someone offends them, they will not have a trace of their hands.

    Of course, Jiang Hao doesn''t know about all this now. He is still refining pills. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao stood beside Jiang Hao to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao.

    The God emissary of the wasteland was a monk in jiedan period. They knew it very well, so they didn''t dare to underestimate it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Lin Gung''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to get to Xitou village. When he got to Xitou village, it was already dark, and Jiang Hao, who was refining pills, stopped early.

    "People of Xitou village, get out of here!" Lin Gung''s voice is very loud, and his momentum is like a rainbow!

    When Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao heard the thunder, they also had a trace of solemnity in their eyes. They saw Jiang Hao take a deep breath and walk directly.

    Behind Jiang Hao, there are Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling. As for the three controlling animals, Jiang Hao did not summon them. After all, that was his last card. He would not summon them until he could not help themselves.

    After Jiang Hao''s three people passed by, they looked at Lin Gung and ah Tai calmly. Both of them sat on a bronze coffin, which showed their identity at once.

    They are the corpse spirit friars, but also very powerful corpse spirit friars!

    Jiang Hao''s face became dignified. If they were monks of Pigu period, he still had a chance to win, but they were monks of jiedan, beyond the existence of Bigu period!

    "Two in the foundation period and one in the Bigu period. No wonder they can kill the corpse spirit left by me." Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao''s three people, with a sneer in his eyes, and said slowly, "however, if you kill my corpse, then you are ready to accept my revenge."

    "You should be the God emissary of Heifeng thirteen stronghold? The God emissary from the wilderness. " Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung in a flat tone.

    "I didn''t expect that you still know the wasteland, but even if you do, what can you do? You will die today. " Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao, but there is no emotion in his eyes.

    He has been in heifengling for ten years. He only went back to the wasteland once. He waited for ten years to refine a pill that can open up the spirit of corpse. Now, the medicine garden is gone, and there is no chance to refine the pill that can open up the spirit of corpse!

    "Do you know that some time ago, we killed a Pigu corpse monk in Lingyun sect. Although I don''t know his identity, I have a vague feeling that he has a lot to do with you." Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung and said coldly, "since I can kill him, I can also kill you!"

    Lin Gung''s expression is even colder. Jiang Hao killed him, but he didn''t expect that the hatred between Jiang Hao and him was so deep.

    First, Heifeng''s thirteen strongholds, then the yam garden, and then his followers were killed.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao stood beside Jiang Hao without saying a word. Their eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    The opponent is so strong that they don''t know how to resist, but even so, they won''t shrink back.

    "Boy, I want to see how you can kill me today, but the two girls around you are very good, and they are virgins. If I absorb Yuanyin, my strength will go further. I have been stuck in this step for a long time." Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao with a strange look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao must die, but Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling must play with each other for a period of time. How can he let go of such an extraordinary creature?

    "ADA, go up and kill the boy." Lin Gung looks at a big nearby and says.

    A Da heard Lin Gung''s words and jumped directly from the bronze coffin and waved his fist at Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, the fist is like a rainbow, with a trace of irresistible momentum, directly smashing the void.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. He gave a blow directly. Compared with a Da''s, he didn''t give in!

    A Da looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him, and his eyes still show a trace of disdain. He is the corpse charm of jiedan period, which is much stronger than ordinary jiedan period.

    Even Lin Gung may not be his opponent. After all, Lin Gung is just a monk of corpse charm, and he is a corpse demon. He is extremely powerful in terms of combat effectiveness and defense!

    Boom!

    Their fists collided with each other. Jiang Hao''s fist was blown out and landed heavily on the ground. ADA licked his dry lips, and his body was filled with evil spirit, and he again hit Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ada, who was rushing towards him again. He took a deep breath and directly mobilized the spiritual power in his body. His eyes were dignified and his fists were full of strong fighting spirit.

    "Lion and tiger fist!" Jiang Hao roared angrily, and his fist was waved out. All of a sudden, a blow came out, and Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of evil smile.

    His fist is like a lion tiger, diving down, with a king''s air, as if he could smash the sky.

    Adaye''s fists are full of Yin evil spirit, which seems to be able to break everything.

    Peng!

    Their fists collided with each other. A Da''s eyes became very ferocious. Then, he clenched his fist and looked at Jiang Hao grimly.

    He felt the pain. After his intelligence was turned on, he had never felt the pain except on Lin Gung''s body. Now, Jiang Hao made him feel the pain.

    Jiang Hao was only the cultivation in the middle period of foundation construction, but the monks of this kind felt threatened. For Ada, it was an incomparable shame."Damn you!" A Da looks at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face. He pulls out his sword and sweeps directly at Jiang Hao.

    On the sword, there was a trace of irresistible power, while Jiang Hao put his hand on the handle of the sword, without any emotion in his eyes.

    ADA is very strong, which is the strongest opponent he has met since he was born again. However, this does not affect Jiang Hao''s fighting intention. In his previous life, he has defeated countless strong enemies, but in this life he is also sure to win.

    Whew! Shua!

    A white light fell, and a crack appeared in the void. Then, a clanging sound sounded. The swords and the Xiandao hit each other. Both of them had a trace of war spirit in their eyes.

    A Da looked at Jiang Hao with great interest, and his eyes were full of cruelty. Jiang Hao was just the strength of the foundation period, and now his fighting capacity is no weaker than himself.

    However, he only built the foundation period, and could not compete with himself, because once he reached the valley period, he would be able to resist things, let alone the strength of jiedan period.

    A Da directly pulled his bronze coffin over. The whole man stood on the bronze coffin, and his momentum rose again.

    He is a corpse spirit, and the bronze coffin can be said to be a part of him. Now that he stands on the bronze coffin, his strength will naturally soar.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. He took a deep breath, and his eyes still showed a strong sense of war. He inserted the knife into the ground, and suddenly the knife showed a strong momentum, but Jiang Hao''s hands were printed.

    In front of Jiang Hao''s body, a huge palm appeared in front of his chest. The palm was yellow in cash and kept growing bigger.

    When Lin Juan saw the huge palm, his eyes were full of shock. He looked at Jiang Hao and said, "the sun god palm!"

    Jiang Hao is still in the process of printing, and the palms in front of him are constantly agglomerated, and then a Da takes a picture. ADA does not dodge at all, but directly carries the sword and rushes upward.

    Boom!

    The air crushed by the big sun god''s palm directly fell on Ada''s body. However, ADA, who had been holding the sword to resist, was swallowed up by the big sun god''s palm and slapped on the ground.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung and said with a plain face, "do you know the great sun god palm?"

    "Who did you learn from the sun god palm?" Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    The great sun god palm is irresistible in the wasteland. No one knows how to break it. In all people''s cognition, only two people can use it.

    One is the founder of the sun god palm, the other is the direct disciple of the green cliff Taoist!

    However, one of these two people has long been missing, and the other one is so powerful that nobody knows them. Obviously, Jiang Hao is not one of them.

    "Is it important who you learn from? The important thing is to kill you Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung calmly with no emotion in his eyes.

    Lin Gung took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "there are only two people who can use the big sun god palm. One is the founder of the big sun god palm, the green cliff Taoist, and the other is the direct disciple of the green cliff Taoist. However, even if you have a great relationship with them, you will die today."

    With that, Lin Gung gently patted the bronze coffin under his body. A corpse demon jumped up directly and stood opposite Jiang Hao.

    At this time, ADA also stood up from the pit, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    "You are very good. You are the first person to hurt me since I started my mind." A Da looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao looked at a DA, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Although he suspected that ADA was a corpse charm, he did not dare to be sure until now.

    Two corpse demons, and both of them were in the period of jiedan. A Da had the intelligence, so it would be a lot of trouble to deal with it, while the other one didn''t open up the intelligence and had no thought of its own, so it became more crazy to fight.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then held the knife in front of him with one hand. His eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    Jiang Hao had a kind of unprecedented pressure because of the oppressive force of the two affiliations of the Dan period, which made Jiang Hao have a kind of unprecedented pressure. He saw Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao not far away and said, "you two protect yourself, don''t let yourself get hurt."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded and looked at Lin Gung solemnly with a strong fear in their eyes.

    Lin Gung didn''t make a move, neither did they. But their backs were wet with sweat. After all, the opposite was a jiedan period.

    Lin Gung looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a smile on his face. Then he said slowly, "you can see with your own eyes how he was crushed. How can an ant who builds a foundation know the power of jiedan?"

    However, just as Lin Gung''s words just fell, Jiang Hao rushed out directly, and his chopping knife kept accumulating strength.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear, no worry, and did not yield!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife also absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the air. Then, Jiang Hao cut it off, and suddenly, the void was in turmoil.

    Boom!

    I saw a huge knife mark coming down from the sky. Slowly, Jiang Hao''s eyes still showed a strong sense of killing. Then, a DA and the corpse spirit rushed up directly. They had a strong Yin evil spirit and did not hide anything.

    Click!

    The Battle Sword in a Da''s hand was held high and ran into Jiang Hao''s sword with great strength. However, when the sword and the sword hit each other, the sword broke in an instant.

    ADA looked at Jiang Hao in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Not only ADA, but even Lin Gung was shocked. Although ADA''s sword didn''t reach the level of treasure, it also reached the top level. ADA was still a monk in jiedan period. Even if it was a treasure, it might not be comparable with the sword in Ada''s hand.

    But now, the sword in a Da''s hand is broken, which is chopped by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is only the strength of the later period of building foundation. Now a monk of jiedan period can chop up the weapons of a monk in jiedan period. This can only show one problem. His weapons are of high grade.

    Thinking of this, Lin Gung''s eyes are still greedy. Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is likely to be a magic weapon, and it''s the best of all.

    Although he was in the Dan period, what he used was only the best weapon, which was several grades inferior to the magic weapon.

    "You have destroyed my sword!" A Da looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to him. The knife in his hand swept out again. Then, a knife awn soared to the sky and rushed directly to the corpse spirit beside ADA.

    The corpse demon didn''t dodge. The whole person was like a Velociraptor, and came straight across.

    Poof! Peng!

    The blade fell directly on the body of corpse demon, and the corpse demon was only injured by a little skin injury, without any fatal point. However, Jiang Hao was directly blasted out several feet away by a fist, and fell heavily on the ground. A blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.

    Jiang Hao stood up in great confusion. He looked at the corpse who was still rushing towards him. He took a deep breath, and then grasped the knife in his hand. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    He looked at the corpse demon solemnly. His eyes did not dodge. His blood was boiling inside. He was ready to kill the corpse demon with a knife. If the knife could not succeed, it would be more difficult to kill the corpse demon later.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared, and the spirit power gushed out of his body, and the immortal knife in his hand also had a strong power, as if with a trace of power to destroy the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    It seems that the roar of Jiang Hao is strong in the air.

    Corpse demon didn''t mean to stay at all. He took a deep breath and rushed directly to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao directly took several Huiling pills from his storage bag and swallowed them. All of a sudden, the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body soared again.

    Shua!

    I saw the sword cut down, suddenly the void collapsed, and the corpse demon also with a strong Yin evil spirit, constantly rushed forward. ADA looked at this scene, with a strong shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s attack was so strong that he felt a burst of fear.

    "Back Lin Gung also felt the power of Jiang Hao''s knife and couldn''t help shouting.

    However, the corpse spirit is too close to Jiang Hao, and can''t dodge at all!

    Boom!

    A shadow of the sword fell, and a huge black hole immediately devoured the corpse spirit. Then, the sword fell down, and the corpse ghost was crushed by the knife, turning into a mass of flesh and blood and scattered around.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is so cruel that people can''t look directly at him. Jiang Hao''s clothes are also dyed red by the blood emitted by the corpse. Originally, there is a trace of gloom on his immature cheek.

    Lin Gung is extremely angry. He looks at Jiang Hao with a strong evil spirit. ADA looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear in his eyes. Although he is only in the late stage of foundation construction, his strength is quite strong.

    "You are very good. You can kill a corpse of me." Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with disdain.

    Jiang Hao gasped and took a miraculous elixir. His spiritual power continued to rise. However, Jiang Hao picked up the chopping knife in his hand and pointed the long knife to ADA. His eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.

    Although the corpse demon just now was a monk in the jiedan period, he did not have his own thought and did not open his mind. It was much easier to deal with it. However, a big difference was that he had his own thought. He opened up his intelligence and cultivated his own martial arts skills.

    "ADA, don''t leave your hands, just crush him." Lin Gung takes out a sword again from the storage bag and throws it directly.

    ADA took the sword, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Although this sword is not as good as his hand and high quality, it is still enough to be used against the enemy."Taiyin sword!" After a Da took over the battle sword, his whole body was full of yin and evil spirit. He chopped Jiang Hao with a sword.

    Jiang Hao didn''t give in, and his eyes still showed a strong sense of war. He backhanded, and the blade of the knife fell to the ground and was dragged to the ground directly by Jiang Hao. Later, Jiang Hao''s eyes still showed a strong intention of killing, and then he cut off with a knife.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, I saw that the knife could crush the void and go directly to ADA.

    Peng!

    A Da''s body momentum is soaring, and the sword in his hand is also incomparably strong. Then, a knife and a sword collide with each other, and Jiang Hao is directly knocked out by a da. It fell heavily on the ground.

    However, as soon as Jiang Hao flew out, another evil spirit of the sword rushed directly to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao rolled on the spot, and the knife in his hand was immediately waved.

    Shua!

    A Dao mang rushes away and directly collides with the Yin Sha sword Qi. Then, the sword Qi and the sword awn explode instantaneously, and Jiang Hao also stands up, and the chopping immortal knife in his hand is still condensing.

    Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance and snorts coldly. The whole person stands directly on the bronze coffin and rushes towards Jiang Hao. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao see Lin Gung going towards Jiang Hao with a trace of worry on their faces.

    "Don''t move!" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who were about to make a move.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao can''t be Lin Gung''s opponents at all. Even if it''s Lin Gung''s move, it''s impossible for Jiang Hao to let Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao get hurt. Besides, he still has his cards.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is still gathering strength, but beside him, two fierce beasts, a fist sized bee, and a winged snake with a length of five feet appeared!

    Suddenly, two big animals appeared, which shocked him.

    "Is that your card? Do you think it can block my attack Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao with scorn on his face. His eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He was still gathering strength. Just when Lin Gung was less than two Zhang away from Jiang Hao, he saw a huge eagle shadow rising from the sky, and the huge eagle claw directly fell on Lin''s chest, which immediately injured Lin Gung.

    Green feather Eagle!

    He has not called out the green Ling Eagle, just for this scene, is to give Lin roll an unexpected attack.

    After the appearance of Qingling eagle, the original situation also changed a little. Qingling Eagle faced Lin Gung alone, while Jiang Hao faced ADA with steel winged bees.

    Jiang Hao leaped forward and stood directly on the back of the winged snake. The wings of the winged snake fluttered directly into the air.

    "Blood evil sword formula!" A Da also felt Jiang Hao''s strength, took a deep breath, and then swung out a sword.

    Suddenly, a Da''s sword is full of blood evil spirit, and he seems to be a prison blood demon, can not resist.

    "Kill me!" Jiang Hao stands on the back of the winged snake and cuts it off with a knife. Suddenly, the world turns pale and a huge scar falls down.

    Boom!

    The void is also crushed by Jiang Hao, and even a series of waves rise, as if with irresistible strength, straight cut a da.

    Peng!

    The sword and the sword collided together, and the two powerful forces collided. Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of blue veins, just like a wild boa, full of explosive power.

    Both of them did not dodge. Although Jiang Hao''s strength was much weaker than ADA, he had the blessing of winged snake, and the tail of winged snake also drew away from ADA.

    Poof!

    The winged snake''s tail directly took ADA away and landed heavily on the ground. Then, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    He took up his knife and rushed to ADA again with the winged snake.

    A big face is ferocious. Looking at the winged snake and Jiang Hao who are rushing towards him, ADA''s eyes are full of cruelty. He takes up the sword in his hand and rushes forward without hesitation. The sword in his hand is full of evil spirit.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is also incomparably strong, but a Da didn''t dodge. He didn''t seem to care at all.

    He''s making the last gamble!

    The sword in his hand directly stabbed the head of the winged snake. If Jiang Hao did not hide, the sword would naturally kill the winged snake. Of course, as a price, he would probably die!

    However, this is gambling, he doesn''t care!

    He has died once, so he is not afraid of death!

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao also saw ADA''s purpose. He snorted coldly, and cut off the immortal knife in his hand. Suddenly, a knife awn broke through the air and chopped at Ada.

    Then, Jiang Hao controlled the winged snake to soar into the sky. At the moment when the winged snake rose to the sky, he opened his mouth and spat out a water ball.

    Water polo is full of a man''s head, full of majestic power, and goes directly to ADA. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes still show a trace of shock, and the eyes of winged snake are also with a trace of disbelief.

    The power of this water polo can match the strength of any foundation period, but the winged snake is only a nine grade ferocious beast!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Boom!

    I saw the water ball fall on a Da''s body, a Da''s clothes are wet through, the whole person is incomparably embarrassed.

    Wing snake''s attack can not bring any injury to ADA, but although it can''t bring any injury to ADA, it still makes ADA incomparably angry.

    A Da holds a sword and roars up to the sky. He is very angry!

    Whew!

    Jiang Hao, standing on the body of the winged snake, clenched the knife in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank furiously, and the sword in his hand was waiting for it. Then, all the spiritual power in his body was like a thousand horses galloping, which directly poured into the knife.

    The power of chopping immortal sword is constantly climbing, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a strong sense of war. Then, Jiang Hao cuts off with an irresistible power and cuts through the void.

    A big whole person''s body unceasingly grows big, the skin presents the cash yellow, like the iron wall, does not allow the human to underestimate.

    "The magic comes!" A big rage, the whole person is like a golden devil, waving the sword, with a trace of incomparable power rushed.

    The sword and the sword hit each other, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a deep gloom. Then, the void collapsed. Jiang Hao''s sword directly crushed the sword. ADA''s fist burst out. Suddenly, the fist hit the winged snake. Suddenly, the winged snake flew out and landed heavily on the ground. His whole body was dripping with blood.

    Jiang Hao was also very embarrassed. When he cut the knife again, he also consumed a lot. It could be said that there was no spiritual power in his body. If it was not for the strong physique, Jiang Hao would have been lying on the ground.

    Two times in a row, Jiang Hao''s body also reached a climax. However, ADA didn''t have anything to do. He stepped forward and the earth suddenly trembled. Even without the sword, he was still unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao stood with a straight chest and a trace of pride in his eyes. Even if he failed in the end, he had to stand. His pride did not allow him to fall down, even if he bent down.

    Jiang Hao was breathing deeply with a trace of war spirit in his eyes. Even if he knew that he would be defeated, he would also face the sword and would not wait for death.

    "Yao Yao, ling''er, you take the villagers to leave first, and I will come later." Jiang Hao turned back and looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    He knew that it was difficult to beat ADA and Lin, so he had to make sure that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were safe and sound.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both said that they took a deep breath, then shook their heads and said solemnly, "no matter what the result, we will accompany you. We will not regret life and death!"

    Their eyes are very firm. Ye Ling is fond of Jiang Hao. Feng Yaoyao is not only grateful to Jiang Hao, but also has a trace of palpitation in her heart. Therefore, they will not leave Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two men who did not leave. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of worry. Although he might lose this war, he could not lose!

    If he loses, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao will die.

    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they are likely to be humiliated by Lin Gung.

    Jiang Hao took a look at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with pity in his eyes. Then, his whole body was full of momentum and took out a dark pill directly from his storage bag.

    The pill was full of violent power, as if it could tear everything. Jiang Hao looked at the pill, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. He held the chopping knife in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    Jiang Hao took the pill directly, and his whole strength rose. He looked ferocious, as if he had experienced some incomparable pain.

    Bloodthirsty pill!

    Jiang Hao is taking the bloodthirsty pill that he created in his previous life. Once he takes it, the strength of this person will soar, and then he will fall into a state of bloody chatter, even the enemy and himself will not be separated.

    However, bloodthirsty pill can enhance the strength, as the price is also very heavy. In light, they are weak and weak. They need to recuperate for half a month. If they are serious, they will be possessed by the devil and become a killing machine.

    Of course, Jiang Hao doesn''t care. Now he has no choice.

    If they don''t take bloodthirsty pills, they will die here. Only by taking bloodthirsty pills can they have a chance to win.

    He did not want to die, nor did Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao die together.

    A Da looks at Jiang Hao, who is constantly rising in momentum. He also has a trace of astonishment in his eyes. His eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao was only in the later stage of building foundation, but when he took the bloodthirsty pill, he immediately reached the great completion of building foundation, and then again reached the early stage of Bigu. However, this did not end. Jiang Hao''s momentum immediately climbed to the middle stage of Bigu, infinitely close to the late period of Bigu!

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also looked at Jiang Hao in shock. They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was so powerful that he could raise his strength to a great level.

    You know, it will take a few years for ordinary people to upgrade to a small level. Now, Jiang Hao takes a pill directly, and his strength has soared to a great level.How did he do it?

    Lin Gung, who is still fighting with Qingling hawk, also pays attention to Jiang Hao''s soaring strength. He also has a strong color of ecstasy in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s martial arts and pills are so strong that he wants to get them.

    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to live." Lin Gung blows up the green Ling Eagle with a fist, then stands in front of a Da''s body and looks at Jiang Hao with a look of arrogance.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He held the chopping knife in his hand, felt the violent power in his body, and quietly watched ADA and Lin Gung.

    The effect of bloodthirsty pill is only one hour, so he has to kill Lin Gung and ADA in one hour. Even if he can''t kill them, he must fight them back.

    "Oh? I''m curious. What''s the chance? " Jiang Hao also a smile, looking at Lin Gung said.

    Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, took a deep breath, pointed to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and said slowly, "as long as you submit to me and swear never to betray, I can spare you from death, and I can not move them."

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung with no emotion in his eyes. Then he turned to see Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. He looked at Lin Gung with a smile on his face and said slowly, "I''m really excited about your conditions, but I''m a strange person. No matter what I do, I want to bet on it."

    With that, Jiang Hao walked as fast as a flying horse and went directly to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. The immortal chopping knife in his hand was instantly stuck on the ground. Suddenly, a sword came from his face and covered Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "No matter what happens, don''t go out of this range. I don''t want you to have anything." Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but with an irresistible dignity.

    After that, Jiang Hao directly stepped forward. He did not draw a knife or have any weapons. However, at this time, Jiang Hao held his chest high, just like an ancient immortal, which was awe inspiring.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Lin Gung. His hands quickly printed, and the speed of the whole person''s printing was incomparably fast, and his body was like a ghost, which was hard to distinguish.

    "Ah Da, attack!" Lin Gung looks at a DA and gives orders directly, but Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao with some apprehension.

    A Da took a deep breath, and then the whole body of Yin evil spirit shrouded the whole audience. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes changed, and with a strong sense of war in his eyes, he rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s pace is very strange, people can not distinguish, but this in the eyes of a DA, there is no use. He doesn''t have to take the mysterious steps or the gorgeous moves. He just needs to dash and interrupt Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is in the process of printing, he is in the condensation method, and the condensation method requires time, as long as he is not given this time, this is enough.

    What threat does he still have?

    However, a Da thought all these things are too simple.

    Jiang Hao was a strong man in his previous life. How can he be compared with ordinary people?

    A huge palm appeared in front of the chest, and then it fell directly towards ADA. However, behind the huge palm, there were more than a dozen cone-shaped spiritual powers coming straight.

    This is the sun god palm and cloud piercing cone. The cloud piercing cone is a very common move. To be exact, it is not fancy. The sun god palm is a unique skill of the blood monk, a close friend of the past, and its power must not be underestimated. A Da looked at this formula and rushed to him. His whole body momentum rose again, and his eyes still had a strong sense of war.

    His golden body was ferocious, but around Jiang Hao, vines appeared one by one and went directly to ADA.

    The rattan barb is a low-level Dharma formula practiced by Jiang Hao in lingyunzong. However, sometimes, the simplest formula is often the key to success.

    When the Dharma formula went to ADA, ADA was dignified. Not only did he have to resist the powerful sun god palm, but also the cloud piercing cone with incomparable penetrating power behind it. If only these two Dharma formulas were used, ADA still had faith to resist.

    However, after these two methods, there is a rattan barb that can be wound but not attack!

    However, at this time, the iron and steel winged bee, which had never moved, turned into an ordinary bee and flew around in disorder. The green feather Eagle also rushed to the forest directly, delaying Lin''s death.

    Jiang Hao''s Dharma formula is not over. His hands are constantly printed and his face is extremely dignified. If he wants to kill them, he must use some unusual means.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao is not an ordinary person.

    All people think that Jiang Hao''s strongest is close combat and martial arts, but no one knows that Jiang Hao was a strong fighter in crossing the loot in his previous life, and he was a strong spiritual cultivator.

    His strongest skill is not martial arts, but magic formula!

    The skillful Dharma formula was born in Jiang Hao''s hands, and the aura in the air began to become irritable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    A big hit the big sun god''s palm, and then swept out with one foot, directly breaking open more than a dozen cloud piercing cones. However, the vines from the paving ground entangled ADA''s other feet.

    A Da''s face did not change, his eyes were wide, his whole body was full of momentum, and his body was full of Yin Sha Qi. Then he hit these vines with a fist, without any mercy.

    The thorn of the vine made a Da''s thigh bloody, and even kept climbing. Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He swept the vines directly.

    However, no one noticed the bee behind ADA. To be precise, even if they did, they would not care at all.

    Just after ADA swept away the vines, the bee rushed out like lightning and ran directly to ADA''s eyes.

    Poof!

    A flash of blood flashed, saw a big eyes blood, and then the natural wave to the body, the whole person also appears incomparably ferocious, he did not expect that the seemingly harmless bee made his eyes blind.

    Ah! Ah! Ah!

    A Da roared up to the sky and roared, and his body was filled with anger. Then, his whole body was full of momentum, and a series of Yin evil spirits came to his face. A Da''s fist followed by a fist, and he kept approaching Jiang Hao.

    Although a Da''s eyes were blind, his strong sense of perception could easily distinguish Jiang Hao''s position. He kept moving towards Jiang Hao. However, in front of Jiang Hao, the steel winged bee suddenly rose from the sky and burst out a bee needle and fell from the sky.

    This is the group attack skill of the iron winged bee. The arrow is like rain. But this time, the iron wing bee controls these bee needles and only falls on ADA.

    The power of one bee needle is very small, but thousands of bee needles fall?

    A DA is blind and can''t see at all. However, when the bee needle falls on his body, his internal strength suddenly soars, and his body appears a bronze color to resist the attack of the steel winged bee.

    Jiang Hao looked at a Da who resisted the attack of the steel winged bee with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. As Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, his attack was very clear.

    But now, the iron wing bee''s attack has been resisted by ADA. How can he not be shocked?

    A DA was covered with blood, and then leaped forward. The whole man was like a leaping cheetah and rushed directly at Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao had no expression on his face, and his body directly retreated backward with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He doesn''t care about ADA at all. Let alone that ADA''s eyes are blind, even if a Da''s eyes can see, it''s hard to break his own body method.

    Jiang Hao takes a deep breath, and spiritual power appears on his fingertips. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao behind the chopping knife have a strange look at Jiang Hao.

    Although they don''t know what kind of Dharma is to be used by Jiang Hao, they can easily feel how majestic Jiang Hao''s power is.

    "ADA, stop him!" Lin Gung feels the power of Jiang Haofa''s decision and shouts at ah.

    He was trapped by qinglingying and had no way to stop Jiang Hao. Therefore, he could only rely on ADA. But at this time, a Da''s eyes were blind and he could not see Jiang Hao''s figure at all.

    "Body and heart are one body!" Lin Gung roared, his eyes also showed a strong sense of war, but in the moment he roared, a Da became extremely flexible.

    A DA, who had been blind in both eyes, seemed to have regained his brightness. He looked at Jiang Hao, and the whole person turned into a shadow and rushed away without stopping. Jiang Hao''s step is more mysterious, and his figure becomes very ethereal.

    "Taiyin barbarian body!" A DA was furious, and all the Yin and evil Qi in his body were restrained. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was full of killing intention. Then he hit him with a fist, and there were ripples in the air. Then, there were black holes, which were obviously smashed by Ada''s fist.

    This punch is too strong. It is stronger than any of a Da''s punches. Jiang Hao is sure that if this punch falls on Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao will surely die!

    Jiang Hao quickly retreated, and the speed of the original printing was also a little faster. Jiang Hao''s eyes remained unchanged, and there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. After Jiang Hao''s death, huge waves rose and went directly to ADA.

    ADA didn''t dodge. His fist was like a rainbow. His fist was full of great power. It seemed that he could break through all things in the world.

    Jiang Hao stopped printing his hands and took a handful of pills directly from the storage bag. Then, the whole person''s momentum soared, and he immediately plundered to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao!

    Bang Dong!

    A Da''s fist fell on the huge waves. His powerful fist seemed to fall on the cotton without any strength.

    The huge waves were like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. After ADA''s fist fell, the huge wave directly wrapped ADA and made Ada unable to move. Jiang Hao''s eyes did not have a trace of emotion, so he directly pulled out the knife and cut it off.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s body momentum is high, and the chopping knife in his hand falls down in an instant. With a trace of unstoppable strength, he cuts directly at Ada, and ADA''s face is also full of fear.He wanted to hide, but he found that he was under the control of the huge waves and could not move at all.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is full of majestic momentum. On the blade, it seems to have the momentum of cutting off the momentum, as if with an old Dynasty, directly oppressed.

    Boom!

    The chopping knife crushed the air, and then, instantly fell on the huge waves, and the huge waves also pressed against ADA, so that ADA could not have any resistance.

    Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and his knife fell. He saw that the huge wave broke away in an instant, and the chopping knife forced him to attack ADA. However, at the moment of the separation of the huge wave, ADA had a little chance to resist. His whole body was wrapped up in evil spirit and his body expanded instantly.

    ADA wants to blow himself up! Jiang Yuhao wants to die together!

    ADA died once, so he is not afraid of death. He is ready to use self explosion to force Jiang Hao back. As long as Jiang Hao retreats, he will have a chance to resist. If he has a chance to resist, that is, he has a chance to live.

    However, Jiang Hao was disdainful and had no emotion in his eyes. He didn''t care about the chopping knife in his hand. He didn''t care, even if it was ADA''s self explosion.

    Jiang Hao was confident that he would kill ADA before he exploded.

    On the chopping knife, there is a strong sense of killing. It directly breaks the void, and directly squeezes.

    "Taiyin barbarian body!" A Da looks at Jiang Hao, who doesn''t care. His face changes greatly. He directly converges the Yin evil spirit. He drinks angrily. His whole body is covered with Yin evil spirit, and then he rushes towards Jiang Hao directly.

    Since he can''t hide, since he can''t scare back, he doesn''t need to dodge, and there''s no need to dodge.

    Jiang Hao held the chopping immortal knife in his hand, and his eyes still had a strong intention of killing. He saw that the knife fell directly on Ada''s body, and a red blood ran out. However, the Yin evil spirit of ADA''s whole body directly covered Jiang Hao, just wrapped it.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the ferocious ADA with a thick evil spirit in his eyes.

    He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but now he is extremely difficult to move. Of course, he has more than one way to kill him. He is a corpse. He used to be a dead man, so he has no life at all. Even if he opens his mind, he still has no life.

    A Da opens his mouth and bites Jiang Hao. Since he can''t kill Jiang Hao with his strength, he sucks up Jiang Hao''s blood.

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He turned the knife in his hand, then held his head high and cut it off.

    A big eyes a congealed, looking at the fall of the knife, eyes are full of panic.

    "No!" Ah Da screamed in horror. Unfortunately, the knife didn''t stop at all. He cut off ADA''s head with a knife. Then, a torrent of blood came out. Jiang Hao looked at Ada, turned his hand and smashed ADA.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao breathe deeply. He looks at Jiang Hao, who is just like a demon. His eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao is only the strength of the later stage of foundation construction! But now, he even killed two corpses in the early stage of jiedan!

    However, it has crossed a great realm. If we were ordinary people, we would only be crushed. However, Jiang Hao killed the other party and used very strong means.

    "Go away!" Lin Gung hits Qingling eagle with a fist, and then the whole person also puts on a suit of armor directly. He looks at Jiang Hao quietly, with a strong intention of killing in his eyes.

    First, he killed his followers, and then the people of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. Now, he has killed three corpse demons of his own, and two of them are corpse demons of jiedan period, and one of them has opened up the wisdom.

    His anger is born of his heart.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then his hands were printed. His eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    Half of the time of bloodthirsty pill has passed, and now is the most exciting time for Jiang Hao. He is eager for blood and eager to fight.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s eyes were red. He looked at Lin Gung, and there was no trace of emotion on his face. At Jiang Hao''s side, the winged snake was covered with blood, the shoulder was as dark as steel winged bee, and the top of his head was the incomparable green Ling Eagle.

    Jiang Hao stood in the middle, just like a god of war.

    Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of fear. He is not afraid of winged snake and iron winged bee, but he is extremely afraid of Jiang Hao and Qingling eagle.

    Jiang Hao can connect and kill two corpse demons, which shows that he has extraordinary strength. Qinglingying was originally a scholar level six grade fierce beast, which was equivalent to the existence of friars at the peak in the early stage of jiedan. Although he has reached the middle stage of jiedan, he can''t compete with qinglingying, a fierce flying beast.

    However, in Lin Gung''s eyes, there is only one enemy, that is, Jiang Hao. These fierce beasts obey Jiang Hao''s orders. As long as Jiang Hao is killed, the threat of the fierce beasts of philosophy department will be easily solved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung in the opposite direction, with a thick disdain in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Lin Gung wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill him?

    The two men looked at each other with their eyes on each other. Jiang Hao held a chopping knife in his hand, while Lin Gung held a black flag flag in his hand. It was obviously a deadly weapon.

    "Boy, you''re consuming a lot now, and I''d like to know how you can fight." Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao and says with disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. He had no chance for Lin Gung. He turned his big hand and cut it off with a knife. Suddenly, the sword came to his face.

    Jiang Hao answered Lin Gung with the knife in his hand. He didn''t care about the lack of spiritual power. After all, he was not fighting alone. He also had a green Ling Eagle which was equivalent to the peak of jiedan in the early days!

    Lin Gung looked at the knife that had fallen towards him. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath and waved the flag flag in his hand. All of a sudden, he rushed to the sky with all kinds of evil spirits and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t change his face and didn''t care. The Green Eagle on his head directly agitated his wings. His eyes were cold and merciless.

    All of a sudden, a series of hurricanes came, directly blowing away the evil spirit. Then, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife was unstoppable, just like a life-threatening Yama.

    However, Lin Gung is not an ordinary person. He has a cold face and a strong indifference in his eyes. The flag in his hand is waving harder.

    "Night trip of ghosts!" All of a sudden, Lin Gung roared, and suddenly countless resentment spirits poured out from the flags, thousands of them!

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of shock in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and the originally fallen chopping knife also stopped.

    Although this knife can hurt Lin Gung, as a price, he will certainly be impacted by these resentment spirits, even to the root.

    Although the chopping knife stopped, Jiang Hao cut the immortal Dao directly, and his hands kept printing. If he wanted to kill these evil spirits, he couldn''t do it with the knife in his hand. He had to use some extraordinary means.

    Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao''s actions, and his eyes are full of disdain. In Lin''s eyes, Jiang Hao gives up his weapons, which is a loss!

    However, Lin Gung doesn''t know that Jiang Hao is not defeated when he puts down his weapons. He is relatively more powerful. Of course, his time is not enough. If he has enough time to make some powerful decisions, his combat effectiveness will be increased several times.

    Jiang Hao''s printing techniques are extremely skilled, as if they have practiced for hundreds of years. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both look at Jiang Hao with worry.

    In their eyes, Jiang Hao is an incomparable God, but Lin Gung''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist it.

    "the thunder is so fierce!" Jiang Hao roared and saw the thunder and lightning rolling in the air. Then, the temperature became hot.

    Thunder and fire is a very profound formula. It is the combination of thunder and fire. It is extremely powerful. These people who complain about spirit have no body but only soul. So this formula is the best way to solve it.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the clouds were thick in the sky, and then the thunder came down. Then, the spiritual power in the air became extremely hot.

    Lin Gung looked at this scene, and the ferocious color in his eyes was even more thick. He saw the flag flag waving again in his hand, and suddenly he took Lin Gung as the center and became blood red.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, he took a deep breath, and then looked at the Qingling eagle in the air and roared: "Qingling eagle, come here!"

    Qingling Eagle fell from the sky and fell on Jiang Hao''s side. Jiang Hao jumped up and stood directly on the back of Qingling eagle. The whole person became incomparably strong.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, thunder fell all over the sky, and the moment the thunder fell, the spiritual power in the air was still constantly exploding, and the blazing temperature filled the whole room.

    Originally, thousands of resentment spirits were directly covered and devoured by the thunder all over the sky, but Lin Gung''s face was ferocious, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He once again took out his sword to let the eagle fall from the sky.

    The effect of bloodthirsty pill will soon be over, so Jiang Hao must seize the time to kill Lin Gung.

    As long as the effect of bloodthirsty pill is over, he will have no chance to kill Lin Gung, even if it is not a trace.

    After Lin Gung''s resentment spirit was broken by Jiang Hao, he consumed a lot of people. In order to refine the flag flag, he killed countless people and gathered countless evil spirits. Now, these resentment spirits are directly broken by Jiang Hao.

    Although these resentment spirits can still regenerate, they need to spend a lot of time, which is undoubtedly a very sad thing for Lin Gung.

    "Boy, I want you dead today!" He stood on the bronze coffin and stood at the same height as the green Ling Eagle and looked at each other.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, with a thick dignified in his eyes. He turned around, looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling below and said, "ling''er, Yao Yao, you two should step back a little. Now I''m ready to fight with him. You can''t resist the aftermath of the battle."Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other, and then went back more than ten Zhang. The winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee also came to Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "Boy, you won''t be my opponent. Swear to obey me, and I can spare you from death." Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao and says indifferently.

    Jiang Hao smiles, his face disdainful, see his hand''s chopping knife tightly, and then the momentum in his body is constantly climbing.

    In this world, the person who wants to make him submit has not appeared. Moreover, in his memory, there is no word "surrender". Even if he is subject, he is also subject to others.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Lin Gung''s eyes were filled with disdain. Lin Juan put the flag flag in his hand and waved it in an instant. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the air, and a series of marks rushed directly towards Jiang Hao.

    "Tiansha Yin seal!" Lin Gung roared and saw that the blood red air directly condensed a mark, and then fell towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the mark. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of fighting intention. He patted the wings of the green feather eagle, and then the green feather Eagle rushed directly to the mark without a trace of evasion.

    The spirit power of Jiang Hao''s body rises. Then, the immortal chopper in his hand condenses the incomparable power, and then directly cuts down towards this mark. The momentum is incomparable.

    Boom!

    When the knife was cut off, there was a roar in the space and time. Jiang Hao looked at the approaching mark, but without any emotion in his eyes, he directly collided with him.

    Suddenly, the knife and the mark collided together, and a deafening explosion sounded. Then, Lin Gung''s face was pale, and a blood gushed out, while Jiang Hao stood on the back of Qingling eagle, standing proud, just like a demon.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply, and his eyes still had a strong intention of killing. This mark was too strong and directly impacted his internal organs. If he had not resisted, it would have fallen from the air.

    "It''s impossible. Why don''t you do anything? It''s impossible! " Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao standing on the body of Qingling eagle, with an unbelievable startled roar on his face.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have Lin Gung at all. He patted the head of Qingling eagle. Suddenly, Qingling Eagle kept flapping its wings. All of a sudden, a series of wind blades rushed directly to Linjuan.

    Lin Gung looked at these wind blades. There was no emotion in his eyes, and even his eyes were full of ferocity. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious look on his face and said, "it seems that if you don''t use my ultimate formula, you can''t be killed at all."

    Lin Gung said, his whole body momentum climbed to the extreme. Then, Lin Gung''s hands kept printing, and then a stream of Yin evil spirit came from the air, which was more frightening than the previous times.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. His eyes were full of fear. His expression was incomparably dignified. He could feel the strength of this move. To be exact, this move is stronger than every time in the past.

    "Kill the tyrant in Yin!" Lin Gung angrily drank, and all of a sudden, the air was full of Yin Sha Qi.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He held his knife tightly. He felt the air around him. The air seemed to condense together, and then he squeezed it directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Hiss!

    Jiang Hao felt the huge pressure, and his whole body''s spiritual power was condensed in the immortal chopping knife. However, after these spiritual powers entered the immortal chopping knife, he felt that it was not enough. He took out two sudden miraculous pills from his storage bag, and then the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body soared.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank furiously. He saw that the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body was like a galloping horse, which could not be resisted.

    A knife cut, the air suddenly turbulence, and in front of Jiang Hao, a dark ball fell, as if it could destroy all things, and fell directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Under Jiang Hao''s feet, the green feathered Eagle went straight up, its momentum also climbed to the extreme, and its wings seemed to be able to cut through the void.

    Peng!

    The chopping knife directly collided with the dark ball, and then the ball broke and turned into innumerable small evil forces scattered around.

    Boom!

    All the houses around him collapsed, and Lin Gung was extremely weak. This move was his strongest move. Now, his move did not kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was not so good at this time. He felt that his internal organs had shifted slightly. If he had not been forced to hold on, he would have fallen to the ground.

    Lin Gung dark transport the residual strength in the body, ready to leave, but will Jiang Hao let him leave?

    Of course not!

    Jiang Hao stepped on the green Ling Eagle, turned into a shadow, and appeared directly in front of Lin Gung. Then he turned his back hand, and suddenly a knife awn rushed out and cut him directly towards Lin Gung.

    Lin Gung looked at the knife awn coming towards him. He stepped on the bronze coffin, and immediately the coffin cover flew up and went towards the knife awn.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Click!

    The knife awn directly broke the lid of the bronze coffin, then cut it directly, and then ran towards the forest again. However, after the awn, the knife also stood on the bronze coffin with an unstoppable momentum.

    At the moment when the knife fell on the bronze coffin, the bronze coffin was split and Lin Gung fell from the air. However, Qingling Eagle made a dive, grabbed Lin Gung''s shoulder, and then rose into the air.

    Lin Gung is now hard to resist Jiang Hao''s attack. Although he was a monk in the middle of jiedan period, he didn''t pay attention to his body. Moreover, he had little strength in his body, so he couldn''t resist.

    Qingling hawk took Lin Gung to fly in the air for several times, and then turned into shadows and fell directly. Jiang Hao''s eyes were still full of indifference, and there was no trace of emotion on his face.

    "Boy, I''m a disciple of Shiyin sect. If I have something wrong, you will die. You''d better let me go." Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao and threatens.

    Jiang Hao did not care, he gently said: "let him down."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qingling Eagle directly released Lin Gung. Qingling eagle and Jiang Hao were both in the air at this time. Lin Gung did not have the double claws of Qingling eagle, and fell rapidly, and fell to the ground in an instant.

    Peng!

    Lin Gung directly smashed a deep hole on the ground, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was also full of anger. When did he get such insults?

    "You are not the first Shiyin sect disciple I killed, nor will you be my most popular one." Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. His knife fell down in an instant.

    A white light fell, and suddenly the blood was raging. Lin Gung''s whole body was dripping with blood. Jiang Hao inserted his knife into his body, looked at Lin Juan and said slowly, "I can''t kill you, but you must answer my questions honestly."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Lin Gung''s eyes were full of joy, and then nodded his head and said, "I can answer your question, but you must swear by the heart demon."

    He has seen too many people who repent. He can''t believe Jiang Hao without the restraint of oath.

    "Do you think you have any conditions to negotiate with me?" Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, his eyes suddenly cooled down.

    Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes. Although he can''t move, he still has a choice, doesn''t he?

    Jiang Hao wanted to ask him questions, but he had the right not to answer them.

    "I can swear, but you must also swear that you must answer all you know. If there is a trace of fraud, and you are killed by thunder, there is no reincarnation for a hundred generations!" Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung and said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Lin Gung nodded with a strong smile in his eyes.

    He didn''t care about these vows. What he cared about was that he could still live. Only when he was alive could he have hope.

    Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao, and then slowly said: "I, Lin Gung, swear by my life that if I hide something, I will be killed by thunder, and I can''t be reincarnated for a hundred generations."

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, who had already vowed. There was a trace of calm in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He said slowly, "I swear by the heart demon that if Lin Gung answers all my questions, I will not hurt his life. If I violate this oath, I will be struck by five thunders, and there will be no reincarnation in a hundred generations."

    When Lin Gung heard Jiang Hao''s oath, he also had a strong smile in his eyes. They were all monks. They were going against the sky. Every oath would be a disaster on their way to practice.

    "Is that all right now?" Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung with a cold tone and no emotion in his eyes.

    Lin Gung nodded. Now that Jiang Hao has made an oath, he will not be afraid.

    "You come from the wasteland. I want to know how many yuan babies there are in the wasteland?" Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung and said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Lin Gung''s eyes were startled, and then he said slowly, "there are not many yuanyingqi in the wasteland, but there are also many. In the wasteland, yuanyingqi is equivalent to your status as a monk in Zifu period."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. There were not many Zifu friars in the eastern regions, but their status was relatively high. Some small forces had one Zifu monk who could occupy one side. Among those big forces, Zifu friars were the elders and the core of the clan.

    If the position of yuanyingqi in the wasteland was almost the same as that of Zifu period, he was not so worried.

    "I want to know what force the Ouyang family is in the wasteland." Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung and continued to ask.

    Ouyang family is his mother''s family and his father''s family. He has many opportunities to deal with Ouyang family in the future, so he must understand clearly.

    "Ouyang family is the first-class force in the wasteland. There are more than 20 monks in yuanyingqi period, and they also make friends with Murong family. There are two major forces in the Wasteland: East Ouyang and North Murong." Lin Gung eyes also with a fanatical, slowly reply.

    Ouyang family is a giant in the wasteland, and there are few forces comparable to Ouyang family.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of coldness. No matter what kind of family the other party is, no matter how powerful the other party is, he doesn''t care.Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also came over. They looked at Lin Gung with a trace of coldness in their eyes. Feng Yaoyao looked at Lin Gung and said slowly, "I want to know about Ouyang Yanran."

    Ouyang Yanran is Jiang Hao''s mother. Jiang Hao didn''t ask. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, so she asked for Jiang Hao.

    Lin Gung took a look at Jiang Hao and then Jiang Hao. A smile appeared on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that you also know this slut. It''s no wonder that she ran away with your people from the eastern regions and had a baby."

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao didn''t make a move. It was Ye Ling. Ye Ling looked at Lin Gung with a cold face, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "if you insult Ouyang Yan Ran again, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Lin Gung looked at Ye Ling, who was suddenly furious. He took a deep breath in his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Ouyang Yanran, but I advise you that you should not have any relationship with Ouyang Yanran, or you will be the only one who will be in bad luck."

    "Why?" Jiang Hao was a little curious.

    "Ouyang Yanran is Murong Minghong''s fiancee, and Murong Minghong is the next head of the Murong family, and his status is incomparably respected. At that time, there was a man named Jiang Zhen in the eastern region. Because he had an affair with Ouyang Yanran, he is still imprisoned in Ouyang family." "Although Ouyang Yanran is very beautiful, it is a thorny rose," Lin said slowly, with a trace of banter in his eyes

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. Then he looked at Lin Gung and asked, "the last question, is Jiang really alive?"

    "He can''t even die if he wants to die. Murong Minghong will torture him every month and make him extremely miserable." Lin Gung looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was extremely angry in his heart, and his eyes also had a strong sense of killing. He had to go to this wasteland, and he also said that the wasteland had been turned upside down!

    "Now that you have finished, I can go." Lin Gung stood up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then he looked at Lin Gung, and hit Lin Gung''s abdomen directly, destroying Lin''s elixir field.

    "Boy, you actually break the oath, are you not afraid of the invasion of the heart demon?" Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao and drinks angrily.

    Jiang Hao looked disdainful. After destroying Lin Gung''s elixir field, he closed his fist, and then slowly said, "I won''t kill you, but I can destroy your cultivation. And don''t forget, your oath does not mention that you can''t kill me. Do you think I will leave a hidden danger?"

    Lin Gung looks at Jiang Hao. He breathes deeply. His eyes are filled with anger. He is angry. His anger comes from his heart, but he has nothing to do.

    Lin Gung suppresses the anger in his body. He takes a look at Jiang Hao, and then goes outside. As long as he is not dead, he still has a chance to revenge. As long as he is alive, he has a chance to climb the top again.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, a whip shadow cuts through the void and directly twines around Lin''s neck. Then the long whip is pulled back. Lin Juan flies back directly and falls heavily on the ground.

    Feng Yaoyao moves forward. He looks at Lin Gung with no emotion in his eyes. Lin Kun looks at Feng Yaoyao and says directly, "that boy just now has made an oath that he can''t kill me. If he kills me, he will suffer from five thunders, and he can''t be reincarnated in a hundred generations. You''d better think about it clearly."

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Lin Gung, disdainful, and draws a whip directly on Lin''s abdomen. All of a sudden, Lin''s clothes are broken and blood oozes out.

    "The young master did say not to kill you, but did not say that we could not kill you." Feng Yaoyao looked at Lin Gung with disdain. Her eyes were cold. She waved the whip in her hand again.

    Lin Gung''s face is pale. He looks at Feng Yaoyao, and his eyes are full of ferocity.

    Feng Yaoyao is quite right. Jiang Hao''s oath only said that he would not kill himself, while Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were not Jiang Hao, so Jiang Hao did not violate the oath.

    Lin Gung''s whole body has no spiritual power, and the elixir field is broken. He wants to resist, but he has no ability.

    Feng Yaoyao takes a look at Jiang Hao, and then she is silent for a moment. Then she runs the spirit power in her body, and a whip falls on Lin Gung''s head.

    Pooh!

    All of a sudden, Lin Gung''s head blooms like a bean flower, and the red and white things blend, and the scene is incomparably bloody.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Gung, who was lifeless. There was no emotion in his eyes. However, at the moment of Lin Gung''s fall, Jiang Hao collapsed and fell to the ground, dying.

    He took the bloodthirsty pill to have just a strong, now the efficacy of the bloodthirsty pill in the past, he naturally fell into a weak state, at this time, Jiang Hao''s body did not have a trace of spiritual power, pale face.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao quickly trot past, holding Jiang Hao in their arms. Jiang Hao just smiles and looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao full of determination.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Lin is dead, which means that the crisis of heifengling has been solved.

    The villagers of Xitou village also came out from the back mountain. The battle is now over. Naturally, they will not stay in the back mountain.

    However, when these villagers came out, they were shocked to see this scene. This is a mess, everywhere is dilapidated, the original village can not see the slightest perfect.

    All of them took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of worry. Now the crisis in their village has been solved, but Jiang Hao was seriously injured, which made them very sad.

    "Miss ye, Miss Feng, is there nothing important about Jiang Shaoxia?" Huang San takes a deep breath and looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    It was he who brought Jiang Hao back to the village. It was also because of him that he killed the main stronghold owners of Heifeng thirteen strongholds. Now, with this look on his face, Jiang Hao naturally felt extremely remorseful.

    "Uncle Huang, it''s no big problem. He''s just exhausted and exhausted." Looking at Huang San Hui, Feng Yaoyao replied.

    The other villagers in Xitou village were relieved when they heard Feng Yaoyao''s words. Jiang Hao became this way in order to protect them. Naturally, they didn''t want Jiang Hao to have anything to do with him.

    "Uncle Huang, can you find us a quiet room? The young master needs a retreat now. " Feng Yaoyao looked at the key Huang San and asked.

    Huang San was stunned, then raised his head and looked at Huang Hailin with a trace of solicitude in his eyes. The most secluded place of his residence in Xitou village was Huang Hailin''s residence. He lived at the end of Xitou village, surrounded by mountains everywhere, and there was a stream flowing through it, which was the most secluded place in Xitou village.

    However, Huang Hailin is the protection god of Xitou village. Even if Jiang Hao saved the whole village, they would not abandon Huang Hailin because of this. After all, Jiang Hao would always leave Xitou village.

    Huang Hailin looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and said with a smile, "if the two girls don''t mind, you can take young Xia Jiang Hao to my residence for a while."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other and nodded. They helped Jiang Hao up and slowly followed Huang Hailin to his residence.

    Behind ye lingjue Feng Yaoyao, there are qinglingying eagle and iron and steel winged bee. The winged snake has been collected by Jiang Hao because of his injury. Qinglingying has the strength to meet the jiedan period, and the iron and steel wing bee is Jiang Hao''s first beast to control, and has rich combat experience.

    In Jiang Hao''s mind, although Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are not weak in strength, their combat experience is very plain.

    Huang Hailin took Ye Ling several people to his residence, but did not go in. After Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao took Jiang Hao into the room, they saw Ye Ling come out, then looked at Huang Hailin and said, "brother Huang, this battle today has caused heavy losses to the village. Take these spirit stones and rebuild them for the villagers."

    Huang Hailin did not refuse. He took over the stone and said goodbye to Ye Ling. Then he went back to the village.

    He knew the economy of Xitou village very well. It was impossible for him to provide enough money to rebuild the village. Therefore, he did not refuse Ye Ling''s stone.

    Time flies!

    Ten days later, Jiang Hao''s injury was almost recovered. All the villages around Heifeng mountain knew that a young Xia had come to Xitou village. He killed all the leaders of Heifeng thirteen strongholds and killed a very powerful demon.

    Countless people came to see Jiang Hao, and countless people came to appreciate Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao breathed deeply, with no emotion in his eyes.

    He is a disciple of Lingyun, and it is their duty to kill demons and demons. Moreover, after the war, he has gained a lot. He has already felt that he is about to reach the goal of building a complete foundation, which is only one step away from breaking through.

    After nearly half a month in heifengling, Jiang Hao''s injury has recovered a lot, and they naturally have no plans to stay.

    They also have to go to the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs, so they can''t stay too long. Now, there is no threat to heifengling. Even some casual practitioners will not bother these villagers.

    Even if you come to trouble these villagers, you have to think about the consequences. With the help of Jiang Hao, Huang Hailin has recovered completely, and the pain in his stomach has disappeared. Moreover, his strength has also made rapid progress. With Jiang Hao''s several pills, he has reached the initial stage of foundation construction, enough to protect these villagers.

    Since he had decided to leave, Jiang Hao did not say anything. He took Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to Huang San and Huang Hailin and explained their intention. Huang Hailin and Huang San didn''t say anything, they just nodded.

    In their eyes, Jiang Hao is a dragon in the sky, and heifengling is just a way he passed by unintentionally. Sooner or later, he will leave.

    At night, the villagers of Xitou village, who had been resting very early, did not sleep. Not only did the villagers of Xitou village, but also the villagers of several nearby villages, I came here in a continuous stream. Jiang Hao is leaving tomorrow, and they are going to see him off.

    "Brother Jiang, are you free now?" At this time, Jiang Hao and others outside the room came a timid voice, only to see Huang Shaner hand tightly usurping the corner of her clothes, a face nervous.Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao came out. They looked at Huang Shan''er with a smile. They were silent and said, "go, don''t let them wait for a long time."

    He saw the actions of these villagers in Xitou village. He was leaving. However, the villagers of Xitou village gathered many people to let him go.

    Huang Shaner nodded and took Jiang Hao to the center of the village. There was a huge square in the middle of the village, which was also the place where the villagers discussed after something happened.

    At this time, there were thousands of people in the square. They were not only villagers of Xitou village, but also from the major villages in heifengling. They came to Xitou village only for one purpose, that is to see Jiang Hao and send him away.

    Jiang Hao is a hero in their hearts, so they respect Jiang Hao from the bottom of their hearts.

    Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling follow Huang Shaner to the square. Many people look at Jiang Hao with respect and respect from the heart.

    "Young Xia Jiang, you will leave tomorrow. Many people have not seen you, so we called them together to let them meet you." Huang San with Huang Hailin and other people came over, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, walked to the center of the square, and said with a smile, "are you disappointed to see me? I don''t have the three heads and six arms of the rumor. I''m just a teenager, a young boy? "

    All the people laughed when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. The atmosphere was very dignified because Jiang Hao''s words became active. Jiang Hao was not as insincere as they thought. On the contrary, he was also very humorous.

    "Young Xia Jiang, we want to learn from you." Suddenly, several teenagers came out and looked at Jiang Hao, kneeling on both knees.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, obviously surprised. In his previous life, he was a strong man during the robbery period, and many people wanted to worship him as a teacher. Now, he is just a monk in the foundation period, and he has not reached the standard of apprenticeship.

    "I''m a disciple of the Lingyun sect. If you really want to step into the path of practice, you can go to the Lingyun sect to learn from you. If you have the qualification to practice, the Lingyun sect will not refuse anyone who has the heart to practice." Jiang Hao looked at the teenagers and said slowly.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao with disappointment. Jiang Hao saved their village, slaughtered Heifeng''s thirteen villages, which had been running in Heifeng mountain for more than ten years, and killed a big demon who had been hiding for a long time.

    "Young Xia Jiang, I want to know where lingyunzong is." At this time, one of the teenagers raised his head and asked seriously.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man with a smile in his eyes. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if you went to Lingyun sect and failed to pass the test of Lingyun sect, you would not have a chance to become a disciple of Lingyun sect. What would you do?"

    The boy was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "I want to know the reason and then go back to the village."

    "If you take it, you are not ready to practice?" Jiang Hao was stunned and asked in some doubt.

    "Since lingyunzong didn''t accept me, I went back to the village to learn the cultivation method from Huang Fu Zi." Young eyes are very firm, looking at Jiang Hao, a serious face.

    "Life and death depend on heaven. Why do you choose to practice?" Jiang Hao looked at the boy and asked in silence.

    "I want to protect these people from being bullied, not even a little bit." The young man looked at Jiang Hao, sank for a moment and raised his head.

    As a child, he witnessed how these people were bullied by others, so he wanted to protect them.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then took out a talisman from the storage bag, and then wrote a few words on it. Looking at the young man, he said quietly, "if you go to Lingyun sect, even if you can''t pass the test of Lingyun sect, you can take this Rune to practice in Lingyun sect for ten years. How about your achievements in ten years depends on your nature."

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath, with a trace of heat in their eyes.

    It was a great honor for them to enter Jiang Hao''s ancestral gate.

    Jiang Hao stayed with the villagers for one night and told them a lot about their practice. However, most of them talked about the past life. Even Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao listened with great interest.

    As the night passed, Jiang Hao and the villagers did not sleep. However, as soon as the sky was just light, Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling packed up their things and headed north under the sight of these villagers.

    Heifengling is just a way of his practice. There will be many places like heifengling in the future. Of course, the reputation of Lingyun disciple begins to ring in heifengling.

    After the three men left, some of the teenagers in heifengling began to move towards Lingyun sect, preparing to enter Lingyun sect and become Lingyun disciples.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Yuelai inn!

    Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were sitting in Yuelai Inn, the largest Inn in Yuwu town. However, their looks were not good at this time, because they met a strong opponent after leaving heifengling.

    "Jiang Hao, I knew you were here. Come on, fight with me!" At this time, outside Yuelai Inn, a young man with long hair came over and looked at Jiang Hao.

    The young man was carrying a square drawing halberd on his back. His appearance was also very rough, and his arms like a boa constrictor made people feel full of strength.

    "Chu Yue, I say you''re enough. You''ve been with us for half a month from Yuwu Town, Heifeng ridge. Are you finished?" Ye Ling looked at the burly young man and said.

    Chu Yue smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Jiang Hao with a plain face. Jiang Hao also raises his head and looks at Chu Yue. There is no fluctuation in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang, can we fight?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a plain face.

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said in silence, "the man who is looking for you has come. Today is not suitable for us to fight."

    In the past half a month, Jiang Hao also admired Chu Yue. After all, Chu Yue was only the strength of Bigu in the early stage, but Jiang Hao saw him kill a monk in the later period of Bigu.

    You know, Jiang Hao can jump over the level to fight, that is because he has the fighting experience of a strong man in the previous life. He has extraordinary martial skills. But what about Chu Yue? His martial arts skills are mediocre, without any outstanding appearance.

    But even so, he still killed a monk in the late period of Bigu. Although he paid a heavy price as a price, his strength surprised Jiang Hao.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Yue looked back and saw a three black robed old man coming from the sky with a strong intention of killing. Behind the three black robed elders, there were also a dozen middle-aged people. They were fierce and fierce.

    "Jiang Hao, look at the man in the middle." Ye Ling pulls Jiang Hao''s clothes with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the place where Ye Ling pointed to. He looked at the three men in black who came. His eyes fell on the man who was the leader in the middle, and his eyes burst out with a ray of murder.

    This man was once the elder of Lingyun sect and a monk in jiedan period!

    "You wait for me here. I''ll help him." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said with a deep breath.

    "Chu Yue, you killed the second young master of Fang''s family. Today I''ll see how you can escape!" The head of Du Bu looked at Chu Yue, his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Chu Yue drew out the Fang Tian Hua halberd on her back, and then looked at Du Bu coldly with no emotion in her eyes. Even if he knew that Du Bu was a monk in jiedan period, he would not step back or even have the slightest fear.

    "Elder Du, after more than a month, we met again." Jiang Hao walked to Chu Yue''s side, looked at Du Bu and said slowly.

    When Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao, he still had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He was once the elder of Lingyun clan, so he naturally knew Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that today is the time for me to become famous in the Fang family." Du Bu looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of killing intention.

    Jiang Hao disdained to turn his mouth, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He looked at Chu Yue beside him and said calmly, "give me Du Bu of jiedan period. Can you deal with others?"

    Chu Yue nodded, then looked at Du Bu, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and said in silence: "when I solve these people, I will help you."

    "Dub, you have betrayed the family, so you will die today!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and pulled out the long knife on his back. His momentum was rising constantly.

    At this time, Chu Yue''s momentum was high, and the momentum of Bigu''s early stage broke out in an instant. He looked at the dozens of people in front of him, and his eyes were filled with dignity.

    Many of them were disciples of Lingyun sect. Their lowest accomplishments were in the early period of Bigu, and the strongest was that they had reached the great perfection of Bigu. Meanwhile, the two black robed elders around Du Bu were infinitely close to jiedan period.

    Feng Yaoqi and ye Yaoqi, standing beside them, still have no feelings.

    "What are you two doing here? These people are monks in the period of PI Gu, but not the bandits and bandits you met." Chu Yue looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and says faintly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at the moon of Chu with a slight calm in their eyes. He was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the monks in Bigu period and said slowly, "when you left the sect, this is your most regretful choice."

    After that, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao''s momentum soared, and Ye Ling''s momentum continued to climb, directly hitting the mid-term state of Bigu, and Feng Yaoyao''s momentum also directly hit the early stage of Bigu.

    Chu Yue, who was beside them, looked at them with a strong shock and disbelief in their eyes. He always thought that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were Jiang Hao''s maidens, but he never thought that they were monks in Bigu period!"Ye Ling, don''t look like you''re on the top. This is not lingyunzong. There''s no Ye Zhenglin and ye Chongshan. You can''t wait for us to fall in love." At this time, a Pigu period monk looked at Ye Ling, a face evil smile.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Kill them directly. As for Ye Ling, you can do whatever you want." Dub looked at the people behind him and said slowly.

    These middle-aged people were all disciples of Lingyun sect, so they were very obedient to Du Bu''s words. Jiang Hao also looked at the scene calmly.

    "Dub, give it to me, the rest of you, the three of you." Jiang Hao''s momentum kept rising, and then a huge winged snake appeared to hold him up. After the appearance of the winged snake, there was a fist sized iron winged bee.

    However, after the appearance of the iron and steel winged bee, some disappeared immediately. Instead, the swarthy ordinary bees were flying around. Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao with disdain in his eyes. He took out a huge hammer in his hand and rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of emotion in his eyes. He looked at the scene quietly without any waves in his eyes.

    Du Bu''s hammer is very heavy, which is 300 Jin. Every step he takes, the earth trembles. Yuelai Inn, which was originally very lively, has become very lonely because of the appearance of Du Bu and others. Even the innkeeper of the inn has been hiding away from home for fear of catching fire.

    Shua!

    At the moment when dub rushed towards him, the tail of the winged snake drew out. In the space and time, a trail of shadows cut through the void, followed by the sound of breaking through the sky, which swept directly towards Du bu.

    Du Bu didn''t mean to dodge at all. After the sound of breaking the air, the snake''s tail fell directly on Du Bu''s hammer. Instead of retreating, Du Bu became more powerful.

    "Go away!" With a roar of fury, dub swept away the tail of the winged snake.

    The winged snake took a step back. However, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife coagulated and cut off. The chopping immortal sword was powerful and powerful, and went straight to Du bu.

    Du Bu''s face was calm, and there was no emotion in his eyes. In Du Bu''s eyes, Jiang Hao could not pose a threat to him. After all, he was just a monk in the foundation period and could not be his opponent at all.

    "All things are one." Du Bu drank softly, and his spiritual power poured into the Warhammer. Originally, the huge power was all concentrated in the Warhammer. When the huge power entered the Warhammer, the hammer became extremely heavy.

    Sonorous!

    When the hammer and the sword hit each other, the two powerful forces spread and spread in an instant. Jiang Hao was directly shocked by this force, and even the winged snake under his feet was directly shaken out.

    "Young master!" On the other side, Feng Yaoyao, who was fighting with those Bigu periods, looked at Jiang Hao who was shaken out and cried out eagerly.

    Jiang Hao ignored Feng Yaoyao. He stepped on the ground with both feet and chopped off with a knife.

    Boom!

    In the air, a huge crack appeared directly, and a knife awn which was two feet long burst out and forced Du Bu to leave.

    Du Bu looked at the knife that rushed towards him. His face was cold, and his eyes were full of disdain. He rushed forward and waved the hammer in his hand.

    At Du Bu''s side, a spirit vigorous Qi cuts off any spiritual power around him. Even the blade cut by Jiang Hao is directly smashed by Du Bu''s Warhammer.

    "The Dragon fights in the wild!" All of a sudden, a furious sound sounded, and a drawing halberd of the square sky swept directly towards Du bu. On the halberd, there was an incomparably powerful force, as if it could sweep all things in the world.

    "Hum!" Du Bu gave a cold hum, and the hammer in his hand was waved in an instant. Suddenly, a huge force collided with Fang Tian Hua halberd. Then, there was a huge landing sound,

    the Chu moon, who had come to Chu, was directly hit by Du Bu and landed heavily on the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    "Beyond our means." Du Bu looked at Chu Yue with scorn on his face, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    he was a monk in jiedan period, and his strength was extremely strong. However, Chu Yue was just the state in the early period of PI Gu, so he could not be his opponent. In his eyes, Chu Yue was just a thorny mole like Jiang Hao.

    However, ants are always just ants, even if it is difficult, it is only a slap in the face.

    "Are you ok?" Jiang Hao walked to the side of Chu Yue, pulled up Chu Yue and asked calmly.

    Chu Yue shook her head, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s winged snake. He did not say anything. He held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and looked at Du Bu blandly with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Do you think we can kill him?" Chu Yue is silent for a moment and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Du Bu, then looked at his knife, then laughed, and did not answer Chu Yue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Can they kill dub?

    Of course, dub doesn''t have to die!

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to die, so he would try his best to kill Du bu. Besides, his Green Eagle had not appeared.

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his eyes. The hammer in his hand kept gathering strength, and the momentum of the whole person was constantly rising.

    Chu Yue beside Jiang Hao has a dignified face. He is just the state of early Bigu, while Du Bu is a monk in jiedan period. There is a huge difference between them.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He didn''t care about Du Bu at all. Even if Du Bu was a monk in jiedan period, he didn''t have a trace of fear. He killed jiedan period, and he was even stronger than Du bu.

    Du Bu is only the initial stage of jiedan. Even if he is infinitely close to the middle stage of jiedan, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he is just a more difficult opponent.

    "Jiang Hao, you must die today!" Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face and a thick killing opportunity in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, without any dissatisfaction. Then he looked at Du Bu and saw the immortal knife in his hand. His eyes still had a strong sense of war.

    "Dub, you''re strong, but that''s not your reason to live." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the knife in his hand was suddenly raised above his head. A huge force was condensed into it.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao was very kind to kill every word. All of a sudden, the momentum in the air kept gathering, and Jiang Hao''s chopping knife also had a trace of incomparable power.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Jiang Hao''s knife directly crushed the void, and there were ripples in the air. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole eyes became extremely ferocious, and the veins of his arm were straight out, as if they were entangled with angry Jiaos.

    Chu Yue beside Jiang Hao looks at Jiang Hao in disbelief. His eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is so strong that he has no chance to resist at all. He has been challenging Jiang Hao. In his eyes, Jiang Hao''s strength is almost the same as that of him, but now it seems that Jiang Hao is much stronger than him.

    "You used to help Yao Yao. It''s hard for them to kill these monks." Jiang Hao looked at the shocked Chu Yue and said quickly.

    Chu Yue nodded, and he took a deep breath. Then he rushed directly to the other two black robed elders. The two black robed elders were monks who were infinitely close to jiedan period. Although Chu Yue could not kill them, he could easily contain them.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are killing each other with no trace of emotion in their eyes. Jiang Hao, however, is like a deity, holding a knife to cut immortals, and with an irresistible force, he directly cuts down at Du bu.

    Du Bu''s face was cold and there was no emotion in his eyes. Du Bu waved the hammer directly in his hand. Looking at Jiang Hao''s powerful blow, his eyes were full of ferocity.

    He stepped forward and waved the hammer in his hand. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the hammer also had a trace of irresistible strength, and fell directly on the immortal chopping knife.

    Sonorous!

    The chopping knife and the hammer hit each other, making a crisp crash sound. Then, Jiang Hao was like a broken kite, which was directly hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. No wonder you can defeat master Fang Jia. However, today you met me, and you met monk jiedan period!" Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s face is indifferent, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, and the chopping knife is full of a trace of domineering power.

    "If you meet a common friar in the foundation period or a nun in the valley period, there''s nothing wrong with saying that, but it''s me, the legendary man." Jiang Hao looks at Du Bu and cuts off the immortal knife in his hand.

    Crash!

    The immortal chopping knife cuts through the void, and the domineering Sabre rises in the sky. Then, the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body rushes out directly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The hammer in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person jumped directly. Then, there was an iron chain on the handle of the hammer. He gently waved the iron chain, and saw the hammer fly directly, with an irresistible force, and rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    There was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He took a deep breath, and the knife did not stop.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Jiang Hao''s sword fell directly on Du Bu''s hammer. The powerful force directly knocked the hammer away, and Jiang Hao''s palm was injured by the strong anti shock force.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply. He looked at Du Bu and Du bu also looked at Jiang Hao. His face was disdainful. Du Bu jumped forward and a huge flying sword came. He stood directly on the flying sword and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes more coldly.

    Travel with the emperor!

    Du Bu is a monk in jiedan period. He can easily control things. This flying sword is also a kind of medium-sized treasure. It has colorful light, and even the flying sword still has the sword meaning.

    Jiang Hao looked at Du Bu standing on the flying sword. His face also showed a little smile. He stepped back a few steps, and then jumped onto the back of the winged snake. The wings of the winged snake fluttered like a dragon flying in the air.Although the flying sword exudes the sword meaning, the winged snake is a kind of nine grade fierce beast, and it is also a different kind of snake. Therefore, he is not afraid of this sword meaning at all.

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao, the hammer in his hand was raised high, and then he waved it in an instant. Jiang Hao looked at Du Bu, his face was dignified, and he laid his knife in front of his chest and swept directly towards the hammer.

    Jiang Hao didn''t show any mercy, neither did Du bu. The flying sword under Du bu also showed a strong sense of sword. Then, the sword spirit turned into sword Qi and came towards the winged snake.

    The winged snake was indifferent and had no feelings in his eyes. A tremendous force came out of his body, and the huge snake tail swept directly towards Du bu.

    Peng!

    Just as the tail of the winged snake swept in, he saw that the huge hammer of Dubna had fallen down. Then, the tail of the winged snake was smashed directly, and the red blood oozed out.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    The winged snake made a painful hissing sound. At this time, he waved the knife in his hand instantly, and a full ten foot blade gushed out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick killing opportunity.

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao who continued to rush towards him. His eyes were cold, he lifted the hammer in his hand and rushed out again.

    Above the hammer of war, the spiritual power is majestic, as if with a trace of irresistible strength, directly swept.

    Du Bu was a monk in jiedan period. His spiritual power was much more powerful than Jiang Hao. Even his power was several times stronger than Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    Once again, the hammer and the sword hit each other, and Jiang Hao was shocked to fly several feet and landed heavily on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Poof!

    After Jiang Hao landed on the ground, he only felt his throat sweet, a stream of blood gushed up, and then gushed out.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao beat back a monk in Bigu period with a whip, and then the whole person became very angry and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He inserted the knife into the ground, then stood up and looked at Du BU with a gloomy look.

    DUB is very strong, even can be compared with ADA.

    Soon, Feng Yaoyao came to Jiang Hao''s side. She looked at Jiang Hao with worry on her face, took a deep breath, and then slowly asked, "young master, are you ok?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head. His hands were printed and his expression was very solemn.

    At the time of Jiang Hao''s printing, a huge golden palm appeared in front of Jiang Hao''s body. The palm had just agglomerated, and then it fell towards Du bu.

    Big sun god palm!

    This huge palm print is the sun god''s palm.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can kill me with this sun god palm?" Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, he was silent for a moment, quietly watching the scene.

    He knew that the sun god palm could not kill Du Bu, and he also knew that Du Bu''s strength was very unusual, but he wanted to have a try. Du Bu could resist some of the power of the sun god palm.

    After that, Du Bu''s Warhammer was waving. Immediately, Du Bu was shocked and flew out. The sun even landed on the ground. Then, the earth trembled and a huge pit appeared.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. You can''t be my opponent at all." Du Bu licked his dry lips, then looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He looked at Feng Yaoyao beside him and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you''ve retired one after another."

    Feng Yaoyao nodded, she stepped back a few steps, and then again rushed to those monks in the Bigu period.

    "Dub, you''re really strong, but as I said, you meet people who make legends." Jiang Hao held the knife in his hand, and then the power in his body rose again.

    Dub was disdainful, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    He looked at Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Chu Yue not far away. The three of them have great strength, but they are also forced to retreat.

    Especially Chu Yue, although he is very strong, but under the attack of two Bigu dayuanman, he can only do self-protection, even the opportunity to fight back.

    The steel winged bee hides around, waiting for a fatal blow, while the winged snake''s tail is smashed by dub and seriously injured.

    "Today, I also want to see how you make a legend." Said. Du Bu''s hammer in his hand waved directly at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    He took a step forward with a knife in his hand, and his face was still full of ferocity.

    Du Bu was full of strength. Every step he took, the earth seemed to tremble for it, and Jiang Hao''s knife also kept gathering strength.

    Although chopping immortal sword is gathering strength, Du Bu is also constantly approaching.

    The power of Du Bu''s hammer is too strong. Jiang Hao will not compete with Du Bu before he succeeds in chopping immortals.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t avoid it!" Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao is constantly retreating, while Du Bu is cold and has no emotion in his eyes. In his eyes, even if Jiang Hao is hiding, it is impossible to avoid his own attack.

    As the hammer of war approached, Jiang Hao also kept retreating.

    However, after he retreated a few feet, Jiang Hao had a smile in his eyes. He turned the knife in his hand and cut it directly at Du bu. Suddenly, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. It seemed that it could break through everything in the world.

    Boom!

    When the Xiandao was cut off, the void broke into pieces. Then, a strong momentum came to his face and went directly to Du bu.

    Of course, Du Bu was not an ordinary man. He waved the hammer in his hand, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. He didn''t care. He was a monk in jiedan period. Although Jiang Hao was very strong, he could only dominate in the period of PI Gu.

    Pigu period and jiedan period are only a realm, but their power can not be underestimated, even very powerful.

    "Jiang Hao, I think you will not die this time!" The strength in Du Bu''s body increased again, and the hammer in Du Bu''s hand was like carrying a million catties of huge force, which directly fell on Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t retreat, and his power of chopping immortal knife was also increasing. He could see the spiritual power swarming out of his body. He still had a strong sense of war in his eyes, and he roared: "the mountains and rivers are broken!"

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife seems to be carrying the power of chopping mountains and rivers. It has the momentum of overturning the river and breaking the sky, and it falls directly.

    Peng!

    The hammer and chopping knife collided together, and the two forces wanted to merge, and no one stepped back.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, spiritual power was constantly pouring out, and his arms were green, as if they were wrapped by angry dragons.

    Du Bu''s face is indifferent, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, the hammer power in his hand gradually increases, and constantly forces Jiang Hao back.

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

    At this time, there was a buzzing sound from dub''s ear. A dark bee was flying around him. Dub glanced at the bee with a smile in his eyes.

    He is sure to win this war!

    Jiang Hao is just a monk in the foundation period. Even if he is against the weather, he can''t be his opponent.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s over." Du Bu''s expression changed, looking directly at Jiang Hao, said indifferently.

    However, at this time, the bee that had been flying directly stung Du Bu''s left eye, and suddenly a stream of blood rushed out. Jiang Hao''s power of chopping immortal knife increased again, and Du Bu was directly knocked out a few feet.

    Du Bu''s expression is very ferocious. He looks at Jiang Hao with anger on his face. His eyes are full of murders.

    He didn''t expect that the bee, who had just been ignored by himself, was actually Jiang Hao''s pet animal, and it was also a very powerful pet animal.

    "I said, I am the existence of creating legend, even if you are jiedan period, I will also kill you!" Jiang Hao turned his knife and looked at Du Bu indifferently.

    Dub took a deep breath. His left eye was no longer used. The dark pupil and the pain in his heart made him extremely angry.

    He wants to kill!

    Only by killing people can his anger be released.

    "Jiang Hao, I''d like to see how you created your legend today!" Du Bu didn''t hide anything. He took out a pill from his storage bag and swallowed it.

    Originally, Du Bu, who had consumed a lot of money, was growing in momentum, and the spiritual power consumed was also recovering rapidly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity. He took a deep breath, then looked at the steel winged bee on his shoulder and said in a slow voice, "you can help Yao Yao Yao. I''m enough here."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s order, the iron and steel winged bee rushed directly to those monks in the period of PI Gu, killing constantly.

    The iron winged bee can be said to be a fighting and killing machine, which can almost be proud of the whole Pigu period.

    Looking at Du Bu''s appearance, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a thick and dignified color. Around Du Bu, the flying sword also showed a brilliant light, wrapping Du bu.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply. He put his knife in front of him, and then made a seal on his hands. Behind him, more than a dozen Lingli swords came out.

    "Open it for me!" Du Bu suddenly burst into a rage, and then his internal momentum soared again. Originally, he was just in the early stage of jiedan. In an instant, he broke through again and reached the middle stage of jiedan.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s eyes are more dignified.

    Dub did not break when he can only reluctantly deal with, now he has broken through, how strong is his strength?

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at Du Bu, and then he said angrily, "aurora sword array!"

    Then, Jiang Hao''s spiritual sword directly broke through the void, and the speed was like a streamer, and went straight to Du bu.

    Du Bu''s face was flat, and then the hammer in his hand kept waving. On the hammer, a spiritual force came out of the hammer, with a trace of domineering power, and directly spread to the four circles.Jiang Hao''s control of these spiritual swords turned into swords, scattered around, and then fell directly to Du bu.

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath and waved the hammer more quickly.

    "There is no mark on the blow!" These spiritual swords came directly from Du Bu of the four Zhou Dynasty. Du Bu roared and waved the Warhammer in his hand. All of a sudden, a series of spiritual power ripples spread directly.

    Boom!

    In the air, a series of surging sound sounded. Jiang Hao''s face was cold and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He held the knife in his hand and cut it off instantly.

    Suddenly, a knife awn cut through the void, straight cut Du bu.

    Before Du Bu''s reign, he was like an invincible God of war. His sword kept waving, one sword after another.

    Bang!

    At this time, an eagle''s sound rang through the audience, and the huge green feather eagle was flying in the air, just like the king who examined the territory. His eyes were fixed on Du bu.

    Du Bu broke through Jiang Hao''s knife awn, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, and looked at the green Ling Eagle in the air.

    He was in the middle of jiedan period, and the Qingling eagle was also a seven grade fierce beast with the same strength as himself. However, Qingling eagle was a fierce flying beast, which was definitely much better than Du bu.

    Chu Yue and the two black robed old men were fighting each other, but when he accidentally saw Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao is too mysterious and powerful.

    First, it was a winged snake and a mysterious fierce beast that had never been seen before. Now it is a green Ling Eagle that can only compete with jiedan period.

    "Is that your card? No wonder you have the courage to challenge me Du bu also put aside the previous contempt, looking at Jiang Hao a face calm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer Du bu. He looked at the green feather eagle in the air, and then said in a flat tone: "attack!"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qingling eagle dived directly from the air with incomparable strength. However, in the place where the green Ling Eagle''s wings fluttered, the void was directly cut open, revealing huge cracks.

    Du Bu took a deep breath, took out a suit of armor directly from the storage bag, and quickly put it on. Then he stepped on the flying sword and rushed directly to the green Ling Eagle.

    Jiang Hao looked at Du Bu and didn''t rush to him. He also felt a sigh of relief. What he wanted was that the green Ling Eagle would delay Du bu. Only by delaying Du Bu, could he have the opportunity to use his own moves.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling kill crazily with the help of the iron and steel winged bee, and Chu Yue delays the death of the two big round black robed old men, which also leads to no one to disturb Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face is indifferent, he will be in the hands of the knife across the chest, and then his eyes become incomparably devout.

    The immortal chopping knife is a spirit tool, and it is also a top-notch spirit tool. The spirit tool is originally psychic, but Jiang Hao seldom takes the initiative to wake up the immortal chopping knife.

    With his eyes slightly closed, Jiang Hao developed a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the immortal chopping knife.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness entered the chopping immortal sword, he saw a sword coming from his face. Then, the sky was filled with the power of Tongtian Dao, as if it could break through all things.

    "Up Jiang Hao roared and saw a tremendous force rising directly into the sky. Then, Jiang Hao, like a demon, rushed directly to Du BU with a knife.

    He took the first step and then the second step.

    Step by step, and Jiang Hao''s momentum is also rising.

    Then, Jiang Hao stepped into the void, and his eyes were full of cold and sharp colors.

    This is the power of chopping immortal sword, and this is the power of spirit weapon.

    Peng!

    Du Bu looked at Jiang Hao''s movement, momentarily lost his mind, and his eyes were still full of disbelief.

    However, at the moment of Du Bu''s loss of consciousness, Qingling Eagle directly bumped Du Bu onto the ground, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled out word by word. Every time he called out a word, the momentum in his body increased a little.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sword fell, the void collapsed, and an incomparable force poured in, crushing Du Bu in an instant.

    "No!" Dub felt the power, and his face was frightened and he gave out a cry of despair.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao''s knife has fallen. Even if Jiang Hao''s knife has not fallen, Jiang Hao will not be merciful.

    If dub doesn''t die, then they are likely to die!

    Peng!

    The chopping knife fell directly on Du Bu''s body, and the earth suddenly trembled. A huge pit appeared, and Du Bu''s body was crushed into pieces by Jiang Hao''s knife.

    After that, Jiang Hao''s body fell out of the air. Qingling Eagle looks at Jiang Hao, who falls from the air, and flies away directly. He connects Jiang Hao to his back.

    Qingling Eagle carried Jiang Hao on his back, and then took a cold look at the monks in Bigu period. With their wings flapping gently, they saw a wind blade rising all over the sky and went directly to these monks.The strongest Du Bu is dead. How can these Pigu monks still resist?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    After Du Bu died, the monks lost their backbone. After all, Du Bu was the strongest village among them, and now he was killed by Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, you actually killed elder Du bu. Aren''t you afraid of the Fang family''s revenge?" Suddenly, a Pigu monk stepped back and looked at Jiang Hao on the back of Qingling eagle in the mid air and drank furiously.

    Jiang Hao did not answer. To be exact, he had no strength to answer.

    Does he care about Fang''s revenge?

    Of course he doesn''t care!

    At the beginning, he defeated Fang Jia, which led to the face damage of the Fang family, and then there was the lingyunzong incident. Therefore, the hatred between him and the Fang family could not be resolved, nor could it be resolved.

    Fang Jiashi must kill Jiang Hao. They don''t care what the price is.

    "Come on, let''s go down and kill these people." Jiang Hao gently patted the feathers of the green feathered eagle and murmured.

    I saw that the green feather Eagle directly fan wings, a wind blade covering the earth, and then, the green eagle wings into steel knives, constantly harvesting the lives of these monks.

    Soon, these monks were directly killed by qinglingying, and only in a moment left the two full-fledged old men in black.

    Although qinglingying didn''t kill the two black robed elders in Bigu period, the two black robed elders felt pressure and even fear when they stayed aside.

    No one knows when Qingling eagle will attack. After all, Qingling eagle is a seven grade fierce beast. It is only a matter of a moment to kill them. Now, Qingling Eagle has not moved, but it is still more frightening than his moving.

    "Young master, why don''t you do it?" Feng Yaoyao walked to the side of Qingling eagle and helped Jiang Hao down from the back of Qingling eagle. He asked in some doubt.

    These two black robed elders were Fang family members and their enemies. Now, Jiang Hao did not attack, but quietly watched their fight with Chu Yue, which made Feng Yaoyao very puzzled.

    "Yes, Jiang Hao, why don''t you let qinglingying kill them directly?" Ye Ling also has some good looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then looks at Chu Yue in the battle, with a calm in his eyes.

    Chu Yue is very good, regardless of mood or what, are very good, so Jiang Hao appreciates him very much.

    But Chu Yue does not have strong martial arts skills, he has only ordinary, can not in the ordinary martial arts, but even so, he still has the strength of leapfrog combat.

    This is a talent, this is a mentality!

    He has the heart of a strong man and is not afraid of a strong enemy. No matter who he is, he can try it. Even if he knows that he is likely to be crushed to pieces, he will not step back.

    Chu Yue''s Fang Tian Hua halberd waved very quickly. The powerful force directly made the surrounding void ripple. He didn''t use any martial arts skills, just spiritual power and physical strength.

    Strong!

    Too strong!

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply and his eyes were full of shock.

    Such forces, even if he does not have the blessing of martial arts, can not achieve this step.

    However, although Chu Yue is strong, he is not the opponent of the two Bigu period dayuanman. The two biguqi dayuanman are sandwiched, and their eyes are full of strong killing intention.

    They know that they are doomed today, but even if they die, they have to pull a cushion.

    "Broken pulse burst!" Two people roar, directly toward the Chu moon, and their body, also constantly spread a crackling sound, followed by a row of blood raging out.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He looked at Chu Yue quietly. Chu Yue drew a halberd from the sky and retreated abruptly. He looked at the two old men in black robes with a ferocious look in their eyes.

    Chu Yue can clearly feel the strength of these two black robed elders. If he doesn''t retreat, he is likely to die. However, even if Chu Yue is retreating, he will attack the two black robed elders from time to time.

    Breaking the pulse and exploding is a suicide skill. After using it, it will explode the whole body''s meridians. Unless all the meridians are burst, it can''t end at all.

    Of course, this martial art is very vicious. Even if you don''t die, you will become a disabled person, and you will never be able to practice.

    Now they don''t have any choice, only broken pulse burst can give them a glimmer of hope.

    "Boy, do you think you can really retire?" At this time, a gloomy voice came from behind Chu Yue. One of the old men in black appeared behind Chu Yue, looking at him ferociously.

    Chu Yue took a deep breath, and her back figure stopped. She also held the halberd of the square sky painting in her hand. She looked at the two old men in black robes calmly.

    Now Chu Yue can''t retreat at all. Since it can''t, it''s only fighting!

    Although these two black robed old men were big round strong men in Bigu period, and they both used self mutilation skills, so their combat effectiveness was very strong, but Chu Yue still had a lot of confidence in himself, and he believed that he could avoid their attack.As long as they avoid their attack, then Chu Yue is a complete victory.

    Jiang Hao quietly looks at Chu Yue and the two black robed elders, but he can''t see any feelings in his eyes. Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, who are beside Jiang Hao, look at Chu Yue with some worry.

    Although Chu Yue likes to challenge Jiang Hao at ordinary times, after half a month''s contact, Chu Yue is not a villain who does all kinds of evil. He is just cold in character and has few words.

    Now, Chu Yue is still worried about the attack of the two black robed elders.

    "Young master, don''t we do it?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Yes, Jiang Hao, Chu Yue is not a bad man even though he is very annoying at ordinary times." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said quickly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at the rising Chu Yue, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "it''s not a chance to make a move. Don''t worry, he won''t die."

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are stunned. They look at Jiang Hao with some confusion. Although they don''t know what Jiang Hao said, they know that Jiang Hao will not let Chu Yueshen die.

    Chu Yue''s whole mind and spirit are united, and the spiritual power in his body is constantly rising, and the whole person''s realm has reached the mid period of PI Gu.

    In this huge edge of life and death, Chu Yue felt a strong pressure, which made his strength loose, as if about to break through.

    "Kill!" The two black robed old men yelled angrily, and they rushed directly to the moon of Chu.

    One in front of the other, Chu Yue stood in the middle, and the spirit power in his body broke out in an instant. The Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand swept out directly.

    Fang Tian painted halberd is full of strong power, and in Chu Yue, the whole person is just like the peerless God of war, which makes people dare not underestimate.

    Jiang Hao looks at Chu Yue with a calm face. He doesn''t make a move or say a word. He just looks at the scene quietly. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Chu Yue is only one step away from the breakthrough, and these two black robed elders are his breakthrough opportunity.

    Chu Yue didn''t stop. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand kept waving, and the spirit power in his body was scattered all around. Then, the two old men with black robes in big circle in Bigu period rushed up.

    Two people before and after the attack, one in front of the other, never give in, strength can not be underestimated.

    Chu Yue''s attack is very strong, but it is still difficult to resist the two monks in the period of Bigu.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He saw Chu Yue, who was already unable to support her, with a smile in his eyes.

    Chu Yue could not resist the attack of the old man in black robe, and his speed of waving Fang Tian Hua halberd was also much slower, which gave the black robed old man a chance.

    Two people one person drags Chu Yue, one person rushes toward Chu Yue directly.

    Chu Yue wants to resist, but she can''t separate God.

    "Am I going to die?" Chu month low murmurs, in the eye also has a trace of unwilling.

    Click!

    At this time, Chu Yue''s body heard a click, and the original bottleneck also broke through at this moment, but even if Chu Yue broke through, he could not resist the attack of the two black robed elders.

    Bang!

    Just as the black robed old man was about to approach the moon of Chu, the sound of the eagle''s Hawk sounded. A huge eagle''s shadow cut through the sky and rushed directly to the black robed old man.

    After Qingling eagle swooped down, the black robed old man who had been fighting with Chu Yue was killed instantly by Qingling eagle, and Chu Yue lay on the ground, gasping for breath.

    He also collapsed and fought with two friars who were infinitely close to jiedan period, which cost him a lot.

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "why do they want to kill you?"

    "I killed their second young master Fang Ling." Chu Yue spread out her hands and said helplessly on her face.

    As the second young master of the Fang family, Fang Ling has a high talent, which is second only to Fang Jia. When Chu Yue killed Fang Ling, the fangs would not let him go.

    "And you? It seems that I have already known the elder of jiedan period Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao curiously.

    He knew that Jiang Hao was not an ordinary person. After all, ordinary people could not be so strong. Moreover, ordinary people could not follow two monks in the period of Bigu.

    Most importantly, Feng Yaoyao is only 13 years old!

    He used to think that he was a rare genius when he reached the age of seventeen. However, ten days ago, he saw Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling kill a group of bandits and broke through. Moreover, he asked Feng Yaoyao about his age.

    "He used to be the elder of our sect, and so were these disciples." Jiang Hao''s face is expressionless, looking at these people, slowly said.

    They are all dead, so their enmity with Lingyun Zong is over.

    However, they are dead, but there are still people alive.

    Those who die are resentful, but those who are alive will die.

    From the time they chose to leave Lingyun sect, their fate was doomed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words and took a deep breath. He was curious about Jiang Hao''s family.

    In the eastern regions, a large sect would have monks of Yuanying period, while the monks of jiedan period were only elders. So there must be friars of Zifu period in their clan.

    A monk of Zifu period is good enough to travel in the eastern regions. After all, the monks of Yuanying period in the eastern regions are just a few hands.

    "We are the disciples of Lingyun sect. They are all traitors of Lingyun sect." Ye Ling looked at the dead monks with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    She grew up in Lingyun Zong and had deep feelings for Lingyun Zong. Du Bu and others betrayed Lingyun Zong. Naturally, she was very angry. You should know how much Lingyun Zong paid for them.

    When Chu Yue heard Ye Ling''s words, she still had a sound of astonishment in her eyes. Then she asked in surprise, "the Lingyun sect you said is the real sect of white faced Yanluo Jiang? The clan that was closed for 16 years

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at Chu Yue with a trace of consternation. After sixteen years of lingyunzong''s closure, few people in the eastern region still remember lingyunzong, especially Jiang Zhen.

    Now, Chu Yue looked at them excitedly, as if hearing something incredible.

    "It''s the lingyunzong you said." Jiang Hao nodded. Although he was very weak, he did not directly rest.

    Chu Yue took a deep breath, then raised her head, looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "Jiang Hao, do you know where the white faced Yan Luo Jiang is really?"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, then glanced at Chu Yue and said faintly, "what do you want to know about this?"

    Jiang Zhen is the inverse scale in Jiang Hao''s heart. Although there is no shadow of Jiang Zhen in his impression, the blood is thicker than the water, which is the reason why nobody can hurt Jiang Zhen. If Chu Yue has any bad thoughts on Jiang Zhen, he will not hesitate to kill Chu Yue, even if he appreciates Chu Yue very much.

    No one can touch his scales, no one can.

    Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao. He seemed to feel the bad in Jiang Hao''s eyes. After a silence, he said slowly, "my father''s name is Chu Tian. He used to be a real follower of the white faced hell."

    "What, you say you are the child of Chutian, the God of killing?" Ye Ling on one side looks at Chu Yue, his eyes are full of shock.

    In Jiang Zhen''s time, he was the first young man, and Chu Tian was the God of killing under Jiang Zhen''s command, worthy of his name!

    Jiang Zhen never killed innocent people, but Chu Tian was different. When he did not follow Jiang Zhen, he once slaughtered thousands of murderers.

    Compared with Jiang Zhen, the name of Chutian is even worse. Many monks in the eastern regions forgot Jiang Zhen, but none of them forgot Chu Tian!

    "Who is Chutian? Is it strong? " Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with some doubts and asked curiously.

    He didn''t know Chu Tian and had never heard of Chu Tian, but he could see from Ye Ling''s eyes that Chutian was a very powerful existence.

    "Chu Tian is a valiant general under your father. He was once a god of killing, slaughtering thousands of people. He was also a famous devil in the eastern regions. He was convinced by your father and then restrained himself." Ye Ling took a look at Chutian and said to Jiang Hao in silence.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He was surprised to see Chu Yue. He didn''t expect that Chu Yue and he had this relationship.

    "Yes, I am Chutian''s child, but my father won''t let me give his name." Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling and nods.

    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao did not say anything. He looked at Chu Yue quietly and asked, "how can I believe what you said?"

    "It''s very simple. Just find master Jiang Zhen." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and says calmly.

    Neither Jiang Hao nor Ye Ling answered. Chu Yue was right. As long as Jiang came out, he would know whether it was true or not.

    But can they find ginger?

    Of course not. Jiang Zhen is no longer in the eastern region. Jiang Zhen is now in the wasteland, in the Ouyang family!

    "I thought, who is Jiang Zhen''s wife?" Ye Ling was silent for a long time, then looked at Chu Yue and said indifferently.

    Chu Tian has always been with Jiang Zhen and knows many things that ordinary people don''t know. Even Jiang Zhen''s wife, who is extremely feared by all the monks in the eastern region, does not carry her name alone. Chu Tian is one of the few people.

    "Her name is Ouyang Yanran, a member of Ouyang aristocratic family in the wasteland." Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling and takes a deep breath.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath, then nods.

    Although Ye Ling believed Chu Yue, she didn''t know what to say. She just gave Jiang Hao an answer and told him that Chu Yue was probably Chutian''s child.

    "I''d like to know what you want to do with him." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue raised her head, looked at Jiang Hao and shook her head.

    There are some things he can say, but there are some things he can''t say.

    Whatever the cost, he can''t say."I am the son of Jiang Zhen and Ouyang Yanran, so I really want to know, what do you want to do with my father?" Jiang Hao looked at the silent Chu Yue and said in a slow voice.

    Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, eyes also with a shock color, eyes also showed a trace of excitement.

    In addition to looking for Jiang Zhen''s footprints this time, he has another task: to find Jiang Zhen''s children. No matter how long it takes, he must find Jiang Hao.

    "You say you are the child of elder Jiang Zhen. How can you prove it?" Chu Yue takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of vigilance.

    "He is indeed Jiang Zhen''s child. If you want him to prove it, I can only tell you that Chu Tian gave him a hammer in the first place, hoping that he could become a powerful man in the future, and that hammer is still in the hands of the elder of menluofeng." Ye Ling looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at Ye Ling with some doubts. He never knew about these things, and even heard of them.

    When Chu Yue heard Ye Ling''s words, she took a deep breath and walked directly towards Jiang Hao. However, just as he was walking towards Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao stepped forward and blocked Jiang Hao.

    Nobody knows Jiang Hao''s purpose, so they can''t let Jiang Hao have a trace of danger, not even a trace.

    "My father said that there was a red spot on the left arm and wrist of the elder Jiang Zhen''s children." Chu Yue stopped and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand and pulled up his left hand''s clothes. Then, a red spot appeared in people''s eyes.

    Chu Yue saw the red spot on Jiang Hao''s arms and wrists, and her eyes were more excited. Then she knelt down in front of Jiang Hao''s body and said respectfully, "Chu Yue has seen the little Lord!"

    Chu Yue confirms Jiang Hao''s identity. Since he has confirmed Jiang Hao''s identity, he will not have the slightest hesitation.

    Chu Tian is Jiang Zhen''s follower. Therefore, Chu Yue has always positioned herself as Jiang Zhen''s follower under the influence of Chu Tian. Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s child, and that is his master.

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue. He stepped forward two steps and helped Chu Yue up. Then he looked at Chu Yue solemnly and said slowly, "I really want to know, what do you want to do with my father?"

    Chu Yue took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "when my master left Dongyu and went to the wasteland, he told my father that if he did not reach the level of Yuanying, he would not enter the wasteland!"

    "So, master Chutian has reached the realm of Yuanying?" Ye Ling heard Chu Yue''s words and quickly asked.

    If you do not reach the level of Yuanying, you will not enter the wasteland!

    Chu Tian has never appeared since Jiang Zhen''s accident. No one knows where he has gone. Even many people think he is dead. Even the people of Lingyun sect always think that Chu Tian has gone to the wasteland with Jiang Zhen.

    "Yes, my father is now in his infancy, and he is going to the wilderness to find his master." Chu Yue is also excited.

    From childhood, he listened to Chu Tianjiang''s stories about Jiang Zhen, which was like a legend like a myth, which made him worship Jiang Zhen very much.

    "So your purpose is to find me and take me with you to the wasteland?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and asked.

    "Yes, this time we went to the wasteland, we were looking for the master, and the little master was the only blood of the master in the eastern region. Naturally, we wanted to take the master with us." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and answers with a smile.

    "I can''t go to the wilderness yet." Jiang Hao said slowly, with a calm in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao can''t go to the wasteland now. He has a lot of things to do, so he can''t go to the wasteland.

    Chu month a Leng, eyes still with a doubt, he some do not understand, also some do not understand Jiang Hao.

    "Why?" Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment and asked, "I still have a lot of things I haven''t done, and even if the elder Chutian reaches the age of Yuanying, he can''t save my father when he goes to the wasteland." Jiang Hao did not have a trace of emotion in his eyes. He drew out his own knife and stroked it gently.

    Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with some shock, and her eyes are puzzled.

    He did not know what Jiang Hao''s words meant, nor did he understand what Jiang Hao meant.

    "Brother Chu, there are many strongmen in the wasteland, and the Ouyang family, who imprisoned master, is the top force in the wasteland." At this time, Feng Yaoyao, who had not spoken, said in a voice.

    She also wanted to rescue Jiang Zhen, the master she had never met.

    In Feng Yaoyao''s eyes, Jiang Zhen is a hero, a hero who stands up to heaven and earth.

    In the face of powerful enemies, he did not choose to bow down in front of Ouyang family.

    Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with a look of surprise. He doesn''t know the situation of the wasteland. Even his father doesn''t know the situation of the wasteland. He kills Fang Ling and wants to know about it.

    Fang Ling is the second young master of the Fang family, but he also has a master in the wasteland, and he is also a Zifu realm.

    Friar Zifu is also a top strong man in the eastern region, so he always thinks that Fang Ling knows a lot about the wasteland, but Fang Ling only knows a little about it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "This is not what Fang Ling said about the wasteland." Chu Yue looks at Feng Yaoyao and others and says with some doubts.

    "But this is the case in the wasteland. There are countless strong people. That''s why Lingyun sect chose to close the mountain at the beginning." Ye Ling looked at Chu Yue and said calmly.

    Indeed, the original Lingyun sect was also a well-known major sect in the eastern region. There were numerous strong men in the sect, and even many of them were powerful ones in the eastern region. However, when the monks from the wasteland arrived, they still chose to retreat and close the mountain.

    It can make lingyunzong retreat and make lingyunzong compromise.

    Chu Yue understood at this time that Fang Ling was just lying to himself. He knew he would die, so he didn''t tell himself the truth.

    "Then I want to know, when are you going to the wasteland?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and others and asks.

    "When the time comes, I will naturally go to the wasteland. Now our strength is too low. When we go to the wasteland, we will only be in great danger." Chu Yue a face indifferent, calm said.

    Chu month a Leng, he looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, nodded, did not say what.

    Jiang Hao is right. His strength is too low now. Even if he goes to the wasteland, there are many crises. It is better to wait for the strength to be stronger.

    "Little Lord, I wonder if you can go back with me to see my father. My father has always wanted to see him again." Chu Yue took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m going to attend the youth contest in the northern suburbs. I''ll go after the youth contest is over."

    He didn''t know Chu Tian and had never seen Chu Tian. However, he still admired Chu Tian''s deeds from the bottom of his heart. After all, there is no saying that there is no killing in one''s practice?

    Kill one person, kill a hundred people, kill thousands of people, and kill tens of thousands of people!

    Chu Yue was stunned. He looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked in a hurry: "don''t you know why the little Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs held this youth contest?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said calmly in his eyes, "I don''t know, but the youth is much better than me."

    Indeed, when he left Lingyun sect, he swore to the disciples that he would go to the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb to attend the youth Dabi.

    "Youth Dabi is a trap, a trap for you to jump into." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao with a calm face, and then slowly said, "the people in the little Buddhist temple have found a secret place, and they can''t get the things inside by themselves, so they held a youth contest."

    "What''s the connection?" Ye Ling on one side looks at Chu Yue and asks.

    "It doesn''t matter. Compared with the top ten, young people have the opportunity to enter the secret place, and what you get in the secret place is your own." Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling and says.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Hao were stunned, and their eyes were still full of astonishment. This is a good thing for them, but why should Chu Yue stop them?

    "It''s not very good. I can get some martial arts skills and Dharma secrets. It''s very good. Why can''t we take part in the youth contest?" Feng Yaoyao is more curious and looks at Chu Yue.

    "There is a place called the sight Pavilion in the little Buddhist temple. In the sight Pavilion, you can clearly see what happens in the secret place." Looking at Feng Yao''s words, he said.

    Several people a Leng, looked at one eye, eyes also with a shock.

    You can see everything in the secret place, even if you are eating and defecating, you can be witnessed.

    If you get any powerful martial arts or magic tricks in the secret place, will it be him after coming out?

    Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao understood what Chu Yue had just said.

    Young Dabi is not terrible. What is terrible is what happens after entering the secret place.

    The secret place is the driving force for them to participate in the youth duel. Numerous monks want to stand out in the youth duel and enter the secret realm to get some powerful martial arts skills and Dharma formulas.

    "How do you know that?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and asked in some doubt.

    "My father asked me to go down the mountain. In addition to inquiring about the master''s information and the whereabouts of the little master, he also asked me to go to the northern suburbs to see if there were any Lingyun sect disciples and tell them the news by the way." Chu Yue said calmly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then raised his head, looked at Chu Yue calmly on his face, and said slowly, "this young man is bigger than I have to go, and I will not back down in this secret place."

    As a strong man in the past life, how could he retreat because of these?

    He has been to countless secret places in his previous life, and naturally knows that there are countless treasures in the secret places, even some powerful secret places, and there are magic weapons or inheritance.

    "Jiang Hao, is this dangerous?" Ye Ling stood aside and looked at Jiang Hao. He asked anxiously.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Ling, thought for a moment, and replied, "there are so many benefits in the secret place that I can''t give up. Even if I know that the people in the small Buddhist temple are witnessing everything in the secret place, I won''t have the slightest retreat."Feng Yaoyao stood aside without speaking or stopping.

    She knows Jiang Hao and his character, so she won''t stop him.

    "Young master, I will go with you then." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Although there are many crises in the secret place, she will not be afraid because in Feng Yaoyao''s heart, she is Jiang Hao''s maid. Where Jiang Hao is, she should be.

    Jiang Hao took a look at Feng Yaoyao and nodded, but did not refuse.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao and takes a deep breath without saying anything.

    Since Jiang Hao wants to go, she can accompany him. As for the danger or not, these are not the things Jiang Hao considers.

    Only Chu Yue looks shocked. He looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    He told Jiang Hao that this was to prevent Jiang Hao from entering the secret place. But now, Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all, and he still wanted to enter the secret place.

    "Little Lord, there are many crises in this secret place. Even if we can get out of the secret place alive, do you think what we get in the secret place will be ours?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and says the most important key directly.

    The small Buddhist temple sees everything. If they get any powerful martial arts skills or magic weapons in the secret place, they will surely be pursued by the small Buddhist temple when they go out of the secret place, and those things may not be their own in the end.

    "Do you think that if I dare to enter the secret place, I can''t make the little Buddhist temple helpless?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not vulgar, and his talent is very strong. Moreover, he is a disciple of Lingyun sect!

    In the past, the disciples of lingyunzong were nothing, but now they are different. He is a disciple of lingyunzong, and he is also the chief senior brother of lingyunzong. His every move represents lingyunzong.

    "Little Lord, do you think you can make the little Buddhist temple dare not attack you?" Chu Yueh took a deep breath, her eyes showed a trace of shock, said.

    "I can''t promise, but I''m more than half sure that they don''t dare to shoot me." Jiang Hao said slowly with a calm face.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both looked at Jiang Hao with consternation. Xiaofo temple is the most powerful force in the eastern region, and its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.

    Now, although lingyunzong has two yuan infantile periods, there are three yuan infantile periods in Xiaofo temple. One of them is infinitely close to the existence of the later period of Yuanying. His strength is incomparable. He was famous in the eastern region hundreds of years ago.

    When Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, she also took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of joy. As long as the little Buddhist temple had scruples and didn''t dare to fight them, that would be enough.

    "In this case, young Dabi, I will accompany the little Lord." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao, momentum like a rainbow, said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then took a deep breath, and then looked at the street which had been broken because of their fighting, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "Young master, how are we going now?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "Go straight to the north suburbs." Jiang Hao pointed to the north and said slowly.

    Several people nodded, picked up at random, and then went to the north.

    After they left, these ordinary people in Yuwu town came out. They looked at Du Bu and others lying on the ground, with a strong color of shock in their eyes.

    The attack of Jiang Hao and others was too powerful, which they had never seen before.

    The gorgeous formula, the fierce beast and the power to break through the void are too powerful for them.

    However, not long after Jiang Hao and others left, a middle-aged man with long hair came. He walked to Yuwu town and looked at these ordinary people and said slowly, "where are the people who killed them?"

    The middle-aged with long blood hair exudes a strong momentum. Around him, many people kneel on the ground and look at the bloody middle-aged with panic.

    They have a feeling that as long as the bloody middle-aged wave, they will be able to kill them.

    "I ask again, where are the men who killed them?" Looking at these ordinary people, the tone of the middle-aged with bloody hair is much colder.

    He has his own pride, the first time, these people because of his pressure, all kneel down, so he can forgive, this is the second time, if these people do not answer, then he will not be merciful.

    "If you come back, they''re going north." Suddenly, someone quickly replied.

    The bloody middle-aged glanced at these people and said calmly, "if you cheated me, I will come back and kill you."

    Finish saying, see blood hair middle-aged pedal flying sword, direct toward the north.

    This bloody middle-aged man is Fang Ling''s master and a monk from the wasteland. He is the strength of Zifu in the middle period. Although he is not a strong man in the wasteland, he is also famous.

    Now Fang Ling was killed. Of those sent by the Fang family, only Du Bu crushed the talisman he had given him. However, when he arrived, Du Bu and others were all dead.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    After Xuefa middle-aged left, these talents felt that the pressure gradually disappeared, but they felt a burst of worry for Jiang Hao and others.

    Jiang Hao is very strong indeed, but this bloody middle-aged people can not even breathe. His strength can be imagined!

    Of course, Jiang Hao and others didn''t know about these things. After they left Wuzhen, they found a hill and prepared to practice for a period of time.

    It is still two months away from the temple, but it is more than four months away from Dabi, a young man. So Jiang Hao and others are not in a hurry to rush to the temple.

    "I''ve been here for half a month and I''m ready to break through." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said in silence.

    They nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes. Then they slowly said, "what about Chu Yue?"

    "I''m here to protect the Dharma for the little Lord, so you don''t have to worry about me." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, nodded, and did not refuse.

    Chu Yue chose to protect his Dharma, which was a good thing for them. After all, Chu Yue''s strength was better than Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. Although Jiang Hao had improved Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling''s training during this period of time, there was still a certain gap between their strength and Chu Yue''s.

    "Chu Yue, if you stay here to have any unfavorable ideas to the young master, I will not hesitate to kill you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Chu Yue and reminds her seriously.

    She is warning Chu Yue, is telling Chu Yue that even if his own strength is inferior to him, if he wants to do harm to Jiang Hao, then he is dead, and she will let Chu Yue pay a heavy price.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do any harm to you. If you don''t believe me, I can make an oath." Chu Yue looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and said in silence.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were silent for a moment, then nodded and did not say anything.

    If Jiang Yuehao doesn''t need any vows, he won''t be harmful to them.

    "I''m going to practice first. Be careful." After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he summoned the green feathered eagle and the iron and steel winged bee to patrol around and keep away from people.

    Jiang Hao pulled out the knife, opened up a cave, and then sat directly inside.

    The aura here is not rich, but since it is not very rich, Jiang Hao does not care.

    Jiang Hao took out hundreds of spirit stones and spread them around the cave. All of a sudden, the spirit of the sky, which was not strong enough, began to flow towards this side, and Jiang Hao''s whole person began to fall into cultivation.

    This is the spirit gathering array. Jiang Hao knew that these spiritual powers could not let him break through, so he set up a spirit gathering array to gather the aura around him for him to break through.

    The aura became more and more dignified, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of indifference. His hands began to print, and then the aura in the air began to rush towards Jiang Hao and enter Jiang Hao''s body.

    When the aura entered Jiang Hao''s body, it was like entering the sea without a trace of fluctuation.

    Jiang Hao''s meridians are extremely broad. Even the smallest meridians are almost the same as ordinary people''s meridians, which also leads to his need for extremely magnificent aura in his cultivation.

    Jiang Hao broke through a small state, which was enough for others to break through a big realm, and the speed of practice was extremely slow. This seemed to have many disadvantages. But Jiang Hao knew that his meridian was the dream of all monks.

    The storage of the majestic spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even in the ordinary Pigu period, his spiritual power is not necessarily magnificent, and it does not necessarily have his spiritual power.

    Jiang Hao absorbed them. After the aura entered Jiang Hao''s body, he slowly entered the spirit sea under the control of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sat in the same place and didn''t move, so he practiced. Unconsciously, he had practiced for five days.

    In the past five days, Jiang Hao''s strength had already reached a critical point. He didn''t wake up until he absorbed all the aura of the condensation array.

    He woke up and took out some spirit stones directly from the storage bag and continued to practice.

    "Yao Yao, how long does it take Jiang Hao to break through?" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks.

    Feng Yaoyao is silent for a moment, then shakes his head. In Feng Yaoyao''s eyes, Jiang Hao is a god like existence, incomparable mystery.

    "The little Lord has been in for five days. Even if it is the period of PI Gu, it should break through. Is there something wrong with the little Lord?" Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling and is silent for a moment.

    "The young master won''t have an accident. His meridians are different from those of ordinary people, so it is extremely difficult for him to break through." Feng Yaoyao looks at Chu Yue and takes a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao once told Feng Yaoyao that his meridians are much wider than ordinary people, so his spiritual power is extremely strong. In the early stage, he can compare with the later period, and in the later stage, he can cross a great realm.

    Ye Ling and Chu Yue nodded. Naturally, they knew Jiang Hao''s position in Feng Yaoyao''s heart, so they didn''t say anything.Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air. Then, a powerful spiritual force went directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, who had closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes, and the ancient beast controlling formula in his body was running. Qingling eagle and iron winged bee, who were still patrolling outside, went back to the cave directly. They all stood in front of the cave, watching the magnificent spiritual power and absorbing it crazily.

    Hiss!

    At this time, the winged snake with broken tail also appeared in front of the cave. It was also crazy to absorb the majestic aura of heaven and earth, and then the momentum inside was still rising.

    Ye Ling, Chu Yue and Feng Yaoyao, who were still under discussion, looked at the scene with astonishment. The aura was so huge that they could not resist it.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were constantly imprinted, and a smile appeared in his eyes. The speed of his printing was incomparably fast, and the marks were touching in his hands. His body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the aura of the majestic heaven and earth crazily.

    Jiang Hao absorbed it very quickly. After entering Jiang Hao''s body, these majestic auras of heaven and earth became incomparably tame, and then entered his spiritual sea. However, after this spirit entered into the spirit sea, the nine storey spiritual platform built above the spirit sea was constantly absorbed.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao roared with anger, and his eyes were full of anger.

    These auras are the foundation of his breakthrough. How can he be absorbed by the spiritual platform.

    However, even if Jiang Hao stopped it, it did not play any role. On the contrary, the Lingtai absorbed more quickly. The original nine story Lingtai absorbed all the spiritual power in the spirit sea. Then, the nine story Lingtai changed instantly, and the original Lingtai became a pavilion.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply. Even though he had been a man for two generations, he had never encountered such a situation.

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao murmured, and he controlled a trace of divine consciousness into the attic.

    However, when your divine consciousness enters the attic, there seems to be another universe in the attic, which seems to be a world.

    Click!

    Then, Jiang Hao only felt that he had broken through some shackles, and then his whole body was full of momentum. However, in this attic, he would immediately appear in his consciousness again.

    Jiang Hao had a feeling that he could enter the attic with only one thought.

    Jiang Hao stopped printing his hands, and then the majestic aura of heaven and earth in the air began to dissipate. Jiang Hao breathed deeply. He felt his own state at this time, and the whole person was in the same place for a moment.

    Jiang Hao didn''t reach the goal of building a complete foundation. Now he is already at the early stage of Pigu!

    Jiang Hao was shocked by the fact that he directly crossed Zhuji dayuanman and reached the early stage of Bigu.

    The magnificent aura of heaven and earth just now is very good, but it can''t support him to reach the valley period. Even if he wants to, it is impossible.

    "Is it because Lingtai has absorbed all the spiritual power in Linghai?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and thought of it with some doubts.

    But then he shook his head. Now that Lingtai has changed, he has no time to feel it. Now that he has reached the valley stage, he does not know whether it is good or bad.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then the soul in the dark body moved faster than before. After that, Jiang Hao summoned the iron winged bee and the Green Eagle and the wing snake. Three fierce animals stood before Jiang Hao.

    The three fierce beasts stood in front of Jiang Hao, like a child. They rubbed Jiang Hao''s body with their heads, and their eyes were filled with gratitude.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at the three fierce beasts with a satisfied voice in his eyes.

    They have all broken through, and have reached the realm they should have.

    Today, the iron and steel wing bee has become a five grade fierce beast, which is equivalent to the existence of just breaking through to jiedan period.

    And the winged snake also reached the second grade of fierce beast, grew its first pair of wings, and its eyes were incomparably fierce.

    As for Qingling eagle, its breakthrough is very small, and it only reaches the level of eight fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the three fierce beasts, and did not put them away.

    In the past, ferocious beasts lived in Lingtai, but now, Lingtai has disappeared. Jiang Hao does not dare to underestimate it.

    He didn''t dare to put them away because he didn''t know where they would be when they were put away.

    "Young master, have you broken through?" At this time, Feng Yaoyao, Ye Ling and Chu Yue also came in.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded.

    He has broken through, and has reached the level of the valley period.

    However, he did not know whether the breakthrough was good or bad for him.

    Without Linghai and Lingtai, Jiang Hao was shocked for a while, but he didn''t tell Ye Ling and others that he had his own secret after all.

    "You''ve made a breakthrough. Do you know it''s been five days." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was also helpless. He broke through the shackles more slowly than ordinary people. Of course, every time he broke through, the harvest was also very huge.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "It took me five days to practice this time?" Jiang Hao looked at them in surprise and asked in silence.

    "Yes, you stayed in the cave for five days." Feng Yaoyao also nodded, worried.

    Jiang Hao smiles, then looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and says, "these five days, my harvest is very huge."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are stunned. They look at Jiang Hao curiously, but then they react.

    Jiang Hao''s harvest is really great. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong. Now, if he breaks through again, his strength will surely go up to another city.

    Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the relieved Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. He doesn''t say anything. Only Chu Yue, who is beside Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, looks shocked at Jiang Hao with a strong shock in his eyes.

    "Little Lord, you have reached the valley period!" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with some surprise. His eyes are full of disbelief.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded. He did reach the period of PI Gu, but for him, no one knows whether it is good or bad after reaching the period.

    Now, his spirit sea has disappeared, even if it is Lingtai, it has become an attic.

    "What, Jiang Hao, you have reached the period of PI Gu?" Ye Ling saw Jiang Hao nodding, and his eyes were full of surprise. His face was full of shock.

    Feng Yaoyao also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on her face, and her eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao is only the strength of the later period of building foundation, but now, he has directly leaped to the great and full state of building foundation and reached the period of PI Gu.

    "It''s no surprise. If I can''t break through the huge aura just now, I don''t know how long it will take to get there." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are stunned and nod their heads. They look at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    The aura just now was so powerful that they all felt palpitation.

    "Young master, now that we have broken through the period of PI Gu, our chances of getting the top ten in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs will be greatly enhanced." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and laughs.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded.

    He reached the period of PI Gu, and he could almost run wild again without any scruples.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, if he and Du Bu fight now, he has full assurance, not so embarrassed.

    "Little Lord, now that you have broken through, should we also leave?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and then shook his head.

    He can''t leave now. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his attic, so he can''t leave.

    "I''ve just broken through, so I''m ready to stabilize the realm." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said calmly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded. Jiang Hao has just made a breakthrough. It is the best time to be stable. Naturally, they will not say anything.

    When Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, she nodded and withdrew from the cave.

    Jiang Hao needs to stabilize his realm, which is important. After all, Jiang Hao has just broken through. Now he needs to be familiar with his own realm, so that he can exert his strength to the utmost.

    After Jiang Hao watched Chu Yue withdraw from the cave, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both laughed at Jiang Hao and withdrew from the cave.

    After they left the cave, they began to patrol around, while the winged snake circled around the cave to block the cave from being disturbed.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were still heavy. His hands were imprinted, and a series of spiritual power armor appeared on his body.

    After all this, Jiang Hao differentiated into a wisp of divine consciousness, which slowly approached the attic, but just as the wisp of divine consciousness approached the attic, a strong suction directly swallowed Jiang Hao.

    This huge attraction constantly absorbs Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of fear. Divine consciousness is the foundation of a person. If the divine consciousness is swallowed up, it is death.

    Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness kept moving towards the attic, faster and faster, and Jiang Hao also felt a burst of fatigue, he took a deep breath, his hands were constantly imprinted.

    "Stop it for me!" Jiang Hao roared, but the suction didn''t stop at all. Instead, he became more crazy.

    Jiang Hao felt extremely tired and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    Are you dying?

    He is not willing, he has too many things to do!

    He had never set foot in the wasteland, and even his father, who had lived a new life, had never seen him. In the wilderness, there is a close friend of the past!

    He is not willing to die like this!

    Jiang Hao''s body broke out a very strong force, and then directly rushed to the attic.

    Unfortunately, the attic did not move, but more crazy absorption.

    Jiang Hao felt his eyes become extremely heavy. He breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of ferocity.Peng!

    Just then, Jiang Hao fell to the ground with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    In Jiang Hao''s body, the attic suddenly sent out a ray of light, which was shining on Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    Slowly, Jiang Hao''s whole skin has become metallic, which is particularly powerful.

    I don''t know how long, Jiang Hao slowly woke up.

    He opened his eyes, but found himself standing in front of an attic. On the plaque above the attic were three large characters of dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.

    Beast house!

    Jiang Hao looked at the attic with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He is familiar with this attic, which is the loft in his body.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two sides of the attic, where there were two dragons guarding the garret, which raised the level of the whole loft several times.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and he walked to the attic. He just entered the attic, and the ancient animal control magic formula he practiced was running involuntarily.

    "What is this place? Why does my skill work by itself Jiang Hao''s heart was filled with doubts, and his eyes also showed a trace of curiosity.

    "You finally come, I have been waiting for countless years, and finally someone has entered the beast house." At this time, a voice with a little vicissitudes sounded in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao was shocked and his eyes were full of shock.

    "Who are you? What is this place? " Jiang Hao is not Xiaobai. He was a strong man during the period of robbery in his previous life, and his insight was also very broad. In a short period of shock, he recovered.

    "I''m the immortal beast. This is the house where I used to live." The voice sounded, and there was also a sense of pride in the tone.

    "What''s the matter with you bringing me here?" Jiang Hao frowned, some doubts.

    "What you have practiced is the ancient formula of controlling animals, so you have accepted my inheritance." The voice of the immortal beast rings out, and there is also a proud voice in the tone.

    He was once famous in the fairyland, and no one knew it. However, he had not found his own inheritance. He was the only one in the ten thousand beast studio.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a long time without saying anything.

    He did practice the ancient ways of controlling animals, but he did not know that he accepted his inheritance.

    "I want to know, how can I get out?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked what he wanted to know most.

    He could feel that it was not his divinity that came in, but his whole body.

    "The beast house has been integrated with you. It''s just an idea for you to enter." The immortal beast''s voice with a smile, slowly said.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just laughed and looked at the beast house. The spirit power in the beast house is very powerful, and it seems to be another space.

    "The beast house is a space of its own, and all the fierce beasts you control in the future will come here." Ten thousand beast immortal''s voice congealed, then looked at Jiang Hao and said: "you control the level of fierce beast is too low, the highest talent is only the bee, but it is impossible to let him lead you to dominate Hengyu."

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He also vaguely felt that the iron wing bee was somewhat unusual. The steel wing bee was just an ordinary bee, but after being controlled by himself, it evolved into a fierce beast, and its strength kept climbing. It seemed that it had taken some panacea.

    "Remember, the essence of the ancient formula of controlling animals is not controlling animals, but refining the body!" At this time, the voice of the immortal beast came again, and Jiang Hao''s expression appeared, and a strong man appeared directly.

    The strong man stepped on the dragon and wore battle armor. Behind him were countless fierce beasts. On top of his head, nine fire phoenix flapped their wings gently.

    "This is my appearance. When I enter the fairyland in the future, you will be my disciple." The strong man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the big man''s appearance. He could not help but take a deep breath, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    There are so many ferocious beasts, and they are all extremely high-level fierce beasts. If they all go out together, who can match them?

    "Well, if you want to know the secret of the beast house, you should practice Tao Yuanying as soon as possible, and then you will know the use of the beast house. I''ve run out of energy, and it''s time to go. " The immortal beast said, the whole figure also slowly disappeared in the beast room.

    Jiang Hao looked at the disappearance of the immortal beast, and he took a deep breath. He knew that the shadow just now was just a wisp of God left by the immortal beast.

    He wandered around the beast Pavilion and found nothing.

    Since he didn''t find anything, Jiang Hao just took a deep breath, then silently recited his exit in his heart.

    In an instant, the scene in Jiang Hao''s eyes changed, and the original beast house also instantly turned into the cave.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then operated his spiritual power. He felt that his strength was incomparable, as if he had reached some extreme.

    Not only spiritual power, but also divine consciousness is much stronger than before.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Jiang Hao now has no spiritual sea and no spiritual platform. The original place to store spiritual power is no longer there. Therefore, the place where he stores spiritual power is his body. His body is strong, and the more spiritual power he stores.

    Jiang Hao felt his present change and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock.

    Originally, he still needs to spend some time refining his body, but now, he doesn''t need any time at all, because the place where the spiritual power is stored is his body. When the spiritual power enters his body, he will constantly refine his body!

    He remembered what the immortal beast had just said to Jiang Hao. The strongest formula for controlling animals in ancient times was not controlling animals, but refining body!

    Indeed, the most powerful part of the ancient master''s formula is not to control the beast, but to control the beast is only a part of it, and the powerful body is his most powerful existence.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then he left. He already knew what kind of existence the attic in his body was. With the existence of wanshouzhai, Jiang Haogen was not afraid of a strong enemy. Even in yuanyingqi, he would not be afraid. As long as he was on the verge of life and death, he would escape into the beast house.

    "Young master, are you out?" Just when Jiang Hao just came out, Feng Yaoyao trotted over and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at Feng Yaoyao with a smile on his face.

    "Well, what about ling''er and Chu Yue?" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    "Our daily necessities are running out. Sister linger and Chu Yue went to Wuzhen to buy some." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything. Ye Ling and Chu Yue had strong strength, so he didn''t have to worry about them.

    "Well, let''s clean up and go to Yuwu town." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile.

    "Young master, what are we going to do in Yuwu town? When sister ling''er comes back, where can they find us? " Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with some doubts.

    "We went to Yuwu town to find them. I decided to go to duanhun mountain next!" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.

    Feng Yaoyao heard this with a trace of surprise in her eyes. Duanhun mountain is a forbidden area for monks. However, there are countless monks going to duanhun mountain, not only because of other things, but also because there are countless magic cults and countless fierce beasts in duanhun mountain.

    In duanhun mountain, there is no difference between the right and the devil, but only the strong are respected.

    If you are a strong one, you can live in the mountain of broken soul. If you are not a strong one, you will have to die!

    "Young master, is it really good for us to go to duanhun mountain? Shizu told us that we could not enter duanhun mountain until the late period of Bigu. " Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at Feng Yaoyao and says calmly, "I just go to duanhun mountain to catch two fierce beasts. Besides, when we go to the northern suburbs, we can let Qingling Eagle take us to fly there. It won''t take long."

    Feng Yaoyao listened, pondered for a moment, but did not say anything.

    Indeed, it won''t take them long to get to the northern suburbs. After all, they have such fierce flying beasts as Qingling eagle. It''s only a day or two before they get to the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb.

    Jiang Hao called back the green Ling Eagle and the iron and steel winged bee, and then collected them in the ten thousand beast studio. Then he called the winged snake, put his arm around Feng Yaoyao, jumped on the back of the winged snake, and then headed for Wuzhen.

    When Feng Yaoyao was cuddled by Jiang Hao, her small face was slightly red and her face was still full of satisfaction. She nestled in Jiang Hao''s arms.

    Because of Jiang Hao, her life has changed so much. Because of Jiang Hao, she has achieved what she has now. In Feng Yaoyao''s heart, everything she has been given is given by Jiang Hao. Therefore, her everything is Jiang Hao''s, including her own life.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Yuwu town!

    Ye Ling and Chu Yue walked to the street, only to feel the pungent smell of blood.

    It was extremely quiet and terrible.

    "Chu Yue, do you think something is wrong here?" Ye Ling looked at the Chu moon beside him and asked with a deep breath.

    Chu Yue nodded, her eyes were full of shock.

    There was a pungent smell of blood all around, as if he had experienced countless killing.

    "Help! Help

    All of a sudden, a loud voice of help sounded, and then cut through the void.

    Ye Ling and Chu Yue look at each other and go directly to the direction of the help voice. The closer they got to the sound, the more dignified they looked.

    This pungent smell of blood is too strong to be looked at directly.

    "Ye Ling, you stay behind me. Be careful." Chu Yue looked at Ye Ling, took a deep breath, and then said slowly.

    Ye Ling nodded. She stood behind Chu Yue with a trace of solemnity in her eyes, and then her hands kept printing.

    Ye Ling majored in Dharma Jue, so it was normal for her to seal in advance.

    Shua!

    Just as Ye Ling was still printing, a bloody red knife awn broke directly towards them. Then Chu Yue took a deep breath, and instantly pulled out the Fang Tian Hua halberd and waved it out directly.Boom!

    With a loud noise, the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell directly on the bloody knife awn. Then, a deafening explosion sounded. Chu Yue also made a direct dive forward, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Let them go!" After Chu Yue broke through the bloody knife, she looked at these ordinary people in Wuzhen who were imprisoned in a middle-aged blood haired man. She also had a cold voice in her eyes and drank.

    Xuefa middle-aged man looks at Chu Yue with a trace of blood in his eyes. He puts the dagger in his hand on his shoulder and licks the blood on the ghost head knife. He looks at Chu Yue grimly.

    "Boy, do you know who I am? Don''t you fear death if you dare to take care of my affairs? " Blood hair middle-aged looking at Chu Yue, face with a thick color of excitement.

    He loved killing people, especially watching them fight.

    "I don''t care who you are. They are just ordinary people. You have to let them go." Ye Ling stood out and looked at the middle-aged blood haired man with a cold face.

    In her eyes, what''s the difference between the middle-aged and those killers?

    "What a pretty girl, I like it." Xuefa middle-aged man looked at Ye Ling with an obscene smile on his face, and then there was a hint of frivolity in his tone: "as long as you serve me comfortably, I can not kill you and accept you as my slave girl!"

    Ye Ling didn''t speak. Her eyes were cold. If she had just gone down the mountain, she would have been extremely angry. But now, she has no waves in her heart and can''t produce any waves.

    They are evil spirits, so they all like to say such nonsense.

    "Let them go, I can let you go, otherwise, there will be only one war!" Chu Yue looks at the middle-aged with bloody hair and a cold face.

    He couldn''t feel this middle-aged bloody state, but he was not afraid. Even, he didn''t worry at all.

    "Do you know who I am? Just two younger generation in Bigu period dare to talk to me like this. " Xuefa middle-aged looking at Chu Yue, eyes suddenly cold, and then the expression suddenly become cold up, a killing machine burst out from him.

    Chu Yue''s face was calm. He was silent for a moment. Then he did not say anything. Instead, he directly grasped Fang Tian Hua halberd and stood in front of Ye Ling, quietly looking at the middle-aged with blood.

    "Boy, your courage is commendable. I can tell your name. Remember, the person who killed you is called bloody sword Lu San!" Blood hair middle-aged looking at Chu Yue, a grim face.

    Chu Yue heard the name of the middle-aged blood, eyes still with a sound of consternation.

    Blood knife Lu San!

    This name has been heard by him for a long time. To be exact, it is a very deep person in his memory.

    Lu San was a monk in the wasteland, and he was also a monk of Zifu period. Chu Yue knew him because Lu San was Fang Ling''s master.

    "Are you Fang Ling''s master?" Chu Yue looked at Lu San and asked with a deep breath.

    "Do you know Ling er?" Hearing Chu Yue''s words, Lu San''s face moved slightly and asked eagerly.

    Chu Yue laughed, then nodded. Looking at Lu San, she said, "Fang Ling and I are also good friends. I don''t know where young master Fang is now?"

    "Ling''er is dead, but these Dalits know who killed ling''er." Lu San''s eyes are Ling, and his eyes are full of murders. He looks at Chu Yue and roars: "since you are Ling er''s good friend, you should go to huangquan road to accompany him!"

    "I know who killed Fang Ling. As long as you let these people go, I can tell you who killed him." Chu Yue looked at Lu San, took a deep breath and said plainly.

    Ye Ling stands behind the moon of Chu without saying a word. His hands are constantly printing.

    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." Lu San looks at Chu Yue with a smile on his face.

    He was never afraid of being threatened. On the contrary, the more people threatened him, the more excited he was.

    After Lu San finished, he directly waved his ghost head knife, and suddenly a full two meter sword Qi burst out of the air, and rushed directly to these ordinary people.

    Chu Yue looked at this scene, directly toward the Dao Dao Dao, his hands of the square sky painting halberd directly waved, suddenly a strong force directly out.

    Boom!

    Fang Tian painted halberd directly collided with Dao Qi, and then a loud sound sounded. Chu Yue was shaken back several steps, and then her face was calm.

    Lu San''s attack is too strong. Even if it is his random knife, Chu Yue is extremely difficult to resist, even some can not resist.

    "Boy, you are very good. With this kind of strength, it''s normal to be friends with ling''er. It''s just a pity. It''s just my random knife." Lu San looked at Chu Yue and nodded with a smile.

    "My Lord, you want to kill me. Aren''t you looking for the murderers who killed those adults? Those people are them. Besides the two of them, there is a man and a woman, and by the way, there is a giant eagle, which is about ten feet in size. " All of a sudden, a fat middle-aged man stood up and knelt down directly to Lu San, then pleaded.

    Lu San heard the fat middle-aged words, with a trace of cold and sharp on his face, and then looked at Chu Yue and Ye Ling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Is that true?" Lu San looks at Chu Yue and Ye Ling, with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    No one can hurt Fang Ling. All the people who hurt Fang Ling will die. Now Fang Ling is killed. How can he not be angry?

    "Yes, I killed dub and Fang Ling." Chu Yue looks at Lu San and stands in front of these people with a proud face.

    He doesn''t care how strong Lu San is. During this period of time with Jiang Hao, he knew Jiang Hao''s character and integrity from the time he contacted him. No matter what level he was, he would not shrink back.

    "Ye Ling, take these people with you. I can''t stop him for long." Chu Yue looked at Lu San with a dignified face, and his voice was extremely low.

    Ye Ling shook her head. She looked at Lu San and said solemnly, "we are comrades in arms. I can''t leave you to fight alone."

    When Chu Yue heard Ye Ling''s words, she was shocked and didn''t say anything.

    "My Lord, may I go now? I''ve told you all I know. " The fat middle-aged man looked at Lu San, took a deep breath and asked.

    Lu San smiles, then picks up the knife and cuts it off!

    "You said it too late, so you should die!" When this knife was cut off, the fat middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Lu San with fear.

    He didn''t expect Lu San to make a move, nor did he expect Lu San to be so cold-blooded.

    "Young Xia, help me!" Fat middle-aged suddenly looked at Chu Yue and yelled.

    But Chu Yue stood there, motionless, not ready to hand, in his eyes, fat middle-aged betrayed them, betrayed them, how could he still help?

    Poof!

    A stream of blood rushed out, and the fat middle-aged man was directly cut by Dao Qi and killed directly.

    Those ordinary people behind the fat middle-aged looked at this scene and took a deep breath, with a thick fear in their eyes.

    However, when they saw Chu Yue and others standing in front of them, they all had a wisp of hope in their eyes. They hoped that Chu Yue could keep them safe and sound.

    "Boy, don''t you want to keep these people?" Lu San looks at Chu Yue with a strong irony in his eyes.

    Chu Yue did not answer. He knew that there was no such good thing in the world, and that there would be no thing without any price.

    Ye Ling stood beside Chu Yue with a dignified face. She looked at the ordinary people behind her, and her eyes were full of worry.

    She can feel Lu San''s strength, so she is very worried about these people.

    "I can give you a chance to keep these people. As long as you give me the girl behind you, I can spare you from dying." Lu San looks at Chu Yue and says faintly.

    Chu Yue looked back at Ye Ling with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Then she pointed her halberd to Lu San and said, "if you want to fight, you can fight. Why nonsense?"

    Lu San looks at Chu Yue with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    He is a strong man in purple mansion, but Chu Yue is only a strong man in building foundation period. What qualification does he have to fight with himself?

    "You are looking for death!" Lu San looks at Chu Yue. The ghost head knife in his hand directly swings and cuts out. Suddenly, a Dao Qi goes straight to the sky and goes straight to Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue''s face is indifferent, there is no trace of emotion in the eyes, quietly looking at this scene.

    He took a step forward and waved his halberd directly. All of a sudden, powerful forces made the air ripple. Then, Fang Tian painted halberd and Dao Qi collided together, and Chu Yue was directly knocked out.

    Boom!

    Chu Yue landed heavily, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ling, shouting: "Ye Ling, you go quickly!"

    Lu San is so strong that they can''t resist it at all. Now he can resist for a while. After a while, Lu San gets serious, and he has no chance to resist.

    Chu Yue took a deep breath, then stood up and looked at Lu San with a dignified face. The Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand was also tight.

    "You can run as fast as you can. I can''t resist him for long. You can escape one by one." At this time, Chu Yue looked at these ordinary people and said.

    Hearing Chu Yue''s words, these people took a deep breath, and quickly stood up and ran around.

    Lu San looked at these people running away, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Just as these people were about to disappear from Lu San''s sight, all of a sudden they all made a deafening explosion. Then, a piece of blood burst into the sky, and everyone turned into a pool of blood.

    Chu Yue''s face is very ugly, he looks at Lu San, his eyes are full of ferocious color.

    "Devil!" Chu Yue looks at Lu San and roars ferociously.

    Lu San didn''t answer. He just looked at the scene greedily, at the ordinary people who kept turning into blood light, and even had a strong mania in his eyes.Ye Ling''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of anger.

    This is the first time she has seen this kind of killing, so she not only feels very disgusted, but also extremely angry.

    These are ordinary people, they did not practice, but now they are trampled and killed at will. They are also a living life!

    "Devil? I like this name very much, but compared with the devil, I hope others call me "bloody sword Lu San!" Lu San licked his dry lips and looked at Chu Yue and Ye Ling.

    Chu Yue did not answer, he took a deep breath, his eyes also showed a strong anger, in the anger, also wrapped in a strong sense of killing.

    People like Lu San don''t deserve to live at all. Even ordinary people don''t let go. What qualification does he have to say that he is practicing?

    Ye Ling stands beside Chu Yue, his hands are constantly imprinted. Soon, Ye Ling''s mark is formed, and a crystal jiaopython appears in the air. The crystal jiaopython is lifelike, showing incomparable power, and rushes directly to Lu San.

    Lu Sanyi has a cool face and no emotion in his eyes. He takes a deep breath and rushes directly to the crystal python.

    The crystal dragon Python does not have any hesitation. Under the control of Ye Ling, he directly kills Lu San.

    Shua!

    I saw the tail of the crystal Python swept out directly, as if with a trace of sweeping the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and fell directly.

    Boom!

    Lu San rushed out of the moment, his ghost head sword also directly a wave, and then with a strong evil spirit, constantly rising.

    Chu Yue breathed deeply, her eyes still showed a trace of gloom, and rushed up with Fang Tian Hua halberd.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the ghost head knife fell directly on the body of the crystal jiaomang. Suddenly, a powerful force exploded directly, and then turned into a series of energy and scattered towards the four circles. Ye Ling vomited a mouthful of blood directly, with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    The crystal dragon Python was broken, which was directly broken by Lu Sany Dao. Crystal dragon Python is Ye Ling''s strongest Dharma formula, but his own most Dharma formula was cut open by Lu Sany Dao.

    Chu Yue rushes up. The Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand is still gathering strength. Ye Ling takes a deep breath. She can feel the strength of Chu Yue''s move. Even the friars who have just entered the period of jiedan dare not block Chu Yue''s attack.

    But will Lu San be afraid?

    Of course he won''t!

    Lu San is a strong purple mansion, in the whole eastern region, is also ranked at the top of the strong.

    Lu San looks at Chu Yue who rushes towards him, and his eyes are full of admiration. His ghost head knife is waving, and a bloody knife awn rushes out. Suddenly, the bloody knife awn directly cuts through the void, leaving behind an incomparable force.

    Chu Yue felt the power of this powerful force, without a trace of emotion in her eyes.

    He''s out there, so he doesn''t have a chance to step back.

    Even if it''s death, he won''t regret it!

    "Chu Yue, be careful!" Ye Ling took a deep breath, looked at Chu Yue and cried out in a hurry.

    Chu Yue ignored Ye Ling and breathed deeply. His eyes were still full of ferocious color. He saw the halberd in his hand falling directly on the bloody knife.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion sounds, only to see Chu moon is like a broken kite, constantly flying back, and then heavily fell on the ground.

    Poof!

    Chu Yue vomited a mouthful of blood, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He was defeated, but also defeated thoroughly, he could not be Lu San''s opponent, even if it was a random attack, he could not resist.

    Lu San is too strong to resist.

    Ye Ling looks at Chu Yue who has been lifted out. She quickly trots over and picks up Chu Yue. She looks at Lu San with a dignified face.

    "Your strength is very good, and I admire your courage. As long as you are willing to be my servant, I can spare you from death." Lu San looked at Chu Yue and said calmly.

    Chu Yue laughed. He looked at Lu San with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    He is the son of Chutian and the son of the God of killing. In Chu Yue''s heart, the only person who can make him submit is Jiang Zhen, and only the figure who has created countless legends.

    Lu San is really strong, but he doesn''t have that qualification.

    "Boy, this is your only chance to live. Can you be willing to surrender?" Lu San looked at Chu Yue and said coldly.

    Chu Yue smiles and laughs. He looks at Lu San and says with disdain in his eyes: "you don''t deserve it!"

    Chu Yue said that he had no hesitation. In his heart, Lu San was just a friar of purple mansion, and he was not worthy of it.

    His father, Chu Tian, was called the God of killing by the people of the eastern regions. He was also a monk Yuanying. How could he submit to Lu San when his father had such strength?

    Even if he died, he would not have the slightest sense of submission.

    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you." Lu San''s eyes congealed, and the ghost knife in his hand was full of evil spirit.Chu Yue''s talent and strength are really good, but this is not the reason for his arrogance.

    Since he refused himself, he would have to pay a heavy price for what he had done.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Chu Yue and Ye Ling did not speak. They looked at Lu San quietly, without a trace of emotion in their eyes.

    They will not pay attention to Lu San''s attack or how powerful Lu San is, because they don''t care at all.

    "The Dragon fights in the wild!" Before Lu San attacked, Chu Yue rushed directly at Lu San.

    He was not Lu San''s opponent, so he snuffed out first. Ye Ling stands behind the moon of Chu, his hands are constantly printing.

    Her formula is very simple, what cumbersome means in the inner court is just a very common existence.

    Jiang Hao once told her that sometimes the stronger the formula is, the more useful it is. Sometimes, the faster the formula is, the greater the chance to win.

    Ye Ling knows that Jiang Hao will not cheat her, and she also believes in him.

    The more powerful the Dharma formula is, it will take a long time to cast, so it will be much slower.

    However, these weak Dharma formulas, with her strength, can be produced in an instant, and then can be used.

    The moon of Chu approached Lu San, and Ye Ling''s formula also went to Lu San from all directions.

    Lu San is very strong, but in the face of her and Chu Yue''s attack, she believes that Lu San will be injured.

    "Hum!" Lu Sany snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain.

    He was a strong man in Zifu, but Chu Yue and Ye Ling were only monks in Bigu period. Even if the two of them joined hands, they could not shake the strong one in Zifu period.

    Lu San put the Ghost Head dagger in his hands across his chest, and then his whole body suddenly revolted. Then, a sword Qi burst into the sky from all around. The original formula of Ye Ling''s departure from Lu San was directly broken.

    After breaking through these Dharma formulas, Lu San''s ghost head knife rushes toward Chu Yue again.

    Sonorous!

    There is no martial arts skill on the Ghost Head broadsword. It is just a common chop. In this chop, however, there is endless power, which directly shakes the moon of Chu away.

    "Poof!" Chu Yue looked at the blood gushing out, with a dignified voice in his eyes.

    Lu San is too strong to resist.

    "Chu Yue, are you ok?" Ye Ling walked to the side of Chu Yue, stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Yue up. He looked at Chu Yue with a dignified face.

    Chu Yue took a deep breath, and then looked at Ye Ling, and then said solemnly, "wait for me to block him, you go first, go back and tell the little Lord, let him escape, don''t come back."

    Ye Ling looks at Chu Yue with a trace of intolerance in his eyes. She has a feeling that Chu Yue is making her last farewell.

    "And you? You will die if you stay! " Ye Ling''s voice trembled and looked at Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue smiles. He looks up at Ye Ling and says solemnly, "don''t forget that I am Chu Tian''s son. My father is the existence of the so-called God of killing. Moreover, I am the follower of Yan Luo Jiang. I have not seen the master Jiang Zhen. How can I die?"

    Chu month momentum high, whole body war spirit Teng Teng, he turned his head, looked at Ye Ling, angrily drank: "you give me to go."

    Ye Ling did not go. She looked at Chu Yue, took a deep breath and said slowly, "you must live. If you die, you will not see the hero in your heart. Moreover, if you die, Jiang Hao will not forgive me."

    Ye Ling said, his hands continue to seal, and then nine fire dragons appear in the air, directly flying in the air.

    This is Ye Ling''s strongest move and his taboo formula.

    "Nine dragons soar to the sky!" Ye Ling angrily drinks, and directly controls the nine fire dragons to rush toward Lu San.

    After the appearance of the nine fire dragons, the temperature in the air is also rising, and Chu Yue''s eyes are also with a strong sense of war, and the momentum of the whole body is constantly rising.

    "Chu Yue, go!" Ye Ling looks at Chu Yue and shouts.

    Chu Yue didn''t move. He waved the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power lifted Ye Ling and flew out more than ten Zhang.

    "Ye Ling, you go quickly, I won''t die, but I have to delay him for some time, or we will both die!" Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling directly and roars.

    After he finished, he directly held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and then rushed directly to Lu San.

    Lu San looks at the nine fire dragons with anger in his eyes. He feels a trace of threat in the fire dragon. How can a mole ant in Bigu period threaten him?

    He''s angry!

    Very angry!

    Lu San didn''t hesitate at all. He looked at the fire dragon coming towards him, and rushed directly with his knife.

    Lu San''s ghost head knife is full of powerful momentum, as if to break through the void, it is with a strong momentum, unstoppable.

    Boom!

    After being cut off by the ghost head knife, it fell directly on the fire dragon. All of a sudden, the nine fire dragons broke into pieces and fell directly on Lu San.

    Lu San''s spirit power was released from his body, which directly extinguished the flames. However, his expression was very ugly and his eyes were still full of anger.

    He was a monk in the period of Zifu, but now he was forced by a monk of Bigu period to be so embarrassed."Blood stained sky!" Lu Sanyi''s face was ferocious, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and he was angry.

    Suddenly, the ghost head knife with a strong evil spirit, even on the blade, there is a trace of blood red monster.

    Chu Yue did not retreat, his hands on the square sky painting halberd, full of strong murderous spirit.

    The murderous spirit is so magnificent that it seems to have slaughtered tens of thousands of people.

    This halberd is Chu Tian''s weapon at the beginning. It once slaughtered thousands of monks. Because of this, Chu Tian achieved the name of killing God.

    "The God of death is born!" Chu Yue''s face is very ferocious, looking at Lu San''s eyes is also full of killing.

    After Chu Yue roared out, she could see that the majestic murderous spirit was pouring directly into Chu Yue''s body. However, Chu Yue''s face was ferocious and her whole body was full of blue veins, as if she was experiencing some very painful suffering.

    Lu San looked at Chu Yue''s appearance. His eyes were filled with disdain. A dying man was still torturing himself so painfully.

    When the murderous spirit entered Chu Yue''s body, Chu Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, and she saw a torrent of fighting spirit spreading from Chu Yue''s body, and Chu Yue''s eyes also showed a thick cold color.

    Now Chu Yue''s body exudes that cold, let people feel that he is not alive, but from the dead to climb out of the general.

    "Sonorous!" When Fang Tian Hua halberd collided with guitou Dao, Chu Yue stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were full of thick and dignified color. Then she ran her spiritual power in her body, and then she quarreled with Lu San.

    Lu San looks at the Chu moon that rushes toward him. With a thick disdain in his eyes, Lu San waves out his ghost knife again.

    Chu Yue has become much stronger than just now, but in Lu San''s eyes, Chu Yue can''t hurt himself, even if he is close to himself.

    "Kill God a halberd!" Chu Yue angrily yelled, and the Fang Tian Hua halberd in her hand seemed to be sweeping all directions, directly smashing to pieces.

    Lu San looks at the Chu moon that rushes towards him. He raises the knife and cuts out directly.

    Without any fancy, it''s just a common chop.

    Peng!

    The ghost head knife and Fang Tian Hua halberd collide, and Lu San is directly shaken out and falls heavily on the ground.

    Lu Sanyi''s face is ferocious. He looks at Chu Yue in disbelief. His eyes are full of astonishment.

    He was a strong man in the purple mansion. Even a random blow could not have been resisted by a monk in Bigu period. But now, Chu Yue not only resisted it, but also rocked himself.

    "Damn you!" Lu San directly turned over and looked at Chu Yue, who was still rushing towards him. His eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Blood stained sky!" Lu San pours his spiritual power into the ghost head knife. The blade of the ghost head suddenly turns red, and then cuts it directly towards the Chu moon.

    Suddenly, a red knife awn broke through the sky, directly toward the Chu moon.

    Chu Yue also took a deep breath, with a strong sense of war in her eyes. She waved the halberd of the square sky painting in her hand.

    His whole body was full of murderous spirit, just like an evil spirit, and he rushed directly to Lu San.

    Boom!

    See a loud noise, see Chu month is hit directly fly out, the blood in the mouth also seems not to want money to gush out.

    Lu San didn''t stop at all, but cut off with a knife. There was a ripple in the space-time, which was unstoppable.

    Sonorous!

    Chu Yue looked at this powerful knife and took a deep breath. With a strong sense of war in her eyes, she held up the Fang Tian Hua halberd in her hand to resist the knife.

    Poof!

    Chu Yue once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale, eyes still with a trace of bitterness.

    He is not Lu San''s opponent at all. Even if he is the murderous spirit in Fang Tian''s Halberd painting, he is not Lu San''s opponent.

    "Boy, you don''t have to do nothing to resist, you can''t be my opponent at all." Lu Sany looked disdainful and said lightly.

    Chu Yue did not answer, but looked at Lu San with a smile.

    Sometimes, he doesn''t need to answer because he doesn''t fear death at all.

    "What if I''m not your opponent?" Chu Yue looks at Lu San and stands up again with gloomy eyes.

    "Kill!" Chu Yue roared, waving the Fang Tian Hua halberd in her hand, and rushed directly to Lu San.

    Peng!

    Lu San swept out the Ghost Head dagger in Lu San''s hand, and saw a blade rush away, which directly lifted Chu Yuehui out.

    "Boy, you must die!" Lu San waved the long knife in his hand again and cut it directly toward Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue wants to hide, but he can''t escape at all.

    Lu San''s knife is too fast, as fast as lightning.

    Hum!

    Just as Lu San''s knife was about to arrive, a cold hum came directly from the air. Then, a knife awn fell on the ghost head knife. Suddenly, the ghost head knife slightly deviated and landed beside Chu Yue.

    The moon of Chu kept retreating. At this time, a huge winged snake fell from the air and stood on the back of the winged snake, a man and two women.

    Lu San looked at the man on the back of the winged snake with a thick anger in his eyes.Although he did not know the youth headed by the winged snake, he took only one of them.

    That woman is Ye Ling, who just left!

    "Little Lord, why are you here? He''s a monk of the purple mansion. You shouldn''t have come. " Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao on the back of winged snake and says eagerly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The comer is not others, but Jiang Hao!

    "I just want to tell you that you are not fighting alone." Jiang Hao stood on the winged snake, looked at Chu Yue and said slowly.

    Chu Yue took a deep breath. He looked at Jiang Hao with a deep gratitude in his eyes.

    "Little Lord, I..." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao with a bitter face.

    He didn''t know how to answer. He was defeated, and it was very thorough.

    "Nothing, you are very good, you can make him so embarrassed, can let him hurt, this is your ability." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue with a smile, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Chu Yue also laughed at Jiang Hao''s words.

    Indeed, he is not weak. To be exact, he is very strong. Compared with Lu San, Lu San is a strong man in Zifu period. He is also the first person who can force the monk of Zifu period into such a mess because of his existence in the middle of Bigu period.

    "Yao Yao, you guard them. I''ll see if he falls unstoppable!" Jiang Hao, with a gloomy face, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some worry. She is no longer that ignorant little girl. After a month''s training, he is very aware of the cruelty of the cultivation world. If one is not careful, he may die.

    The tail of the winged snake gently patted the ground. The kitchen industry flew up and landed on the back of the winged snake. Jiang Hao also jumped off the back of the winged snake and looked at Lu San coldly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes still with a thick cold color.

    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Lu San looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was full of mockery and said directly.

    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care to know." Jiang Hao looks at Lu San, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao was a strong man in his previous life. Naturally, he had no interest in Lu San''s name. Even if Lu San was a peerless strong man, in his eyes, it would only be the enemy.

    "Good, you are arrogant, but I don''t know if you have the strength of arrogance." Lu San looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, and instantly cooled down.

    Just Chu Yue, now Jiang Hao. As a strong man in the purple mansion, he should have been highly respected. But now, he has been ignored by two younger generations one after another. How can he not be angry?

    But does anger work?

    Of course, no!

    "I don''t know if there is arrogant strength, but I am me. Even if you are monk Yuanying, in my eyes, the enemy is the enemy." Jiang Hao''s momentum soared in an instant. He held a chopping knife, and then his face was cold.

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao coldly. He feels a trace of spirituality in Jiang Hao''s body, and even a trace of powerful power in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "Boy, you are looking for death, do you know?" Lu San gently stroked the ghost knife in his hand, looked at Jiang Hao, and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer Lu San, and he was too lazy to answer. In his heart, if he wanted to fight, he would look for it. How could he get so much nonsense?

    Shua!

    With a wave of the immortal knife in Jiang Hao''s hand, a knife awn cuts through the void and rushes directly to Lu San.

    Lu San looked at the scene coldly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He took the knife and cut it directly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a sound in the air. Lu San''s eyes were still full of cold color.

    The two swords are with the momentum of the sky, and then collide with each other, and then, there are bursts of explosions in the air.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao and Lu San confront each other with a strong sense of war in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao did not retreat, but with a trace of irresistible prestige, he stood like a mountain, not allowed to climb.

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao coldly, but his heart stirs up waves. His eyes are full of shock. He is a strong man in the realm of Zifu, so his strength can not be underestimated. But Jiang Hao is just a monk in the period of Bigu. How can he send out such a powerful force?

    "Boy, your strength is very good, but if you want to defeat me, you are still a lot worse." Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "my name is Lu San. Many people call me blood knife Lu San."

    Jiang Hao did not move. He looked at Lu San coldly.

    "I''m a member of the Blood Sword sect in the wasteland. I can give you an opportunity to join my blood knife sect. The head of my blood knife sect is the strong one in the later period of Yuanying. As the chief disciple of the blood knife sect, I can guarantee you that as long as you join the blood knife sect, you will be the next chief disciple of the blood knife sect." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He took the knife in his hand, and then said calmly, "your conditions are really fascinating. Even I am moved by it."

    Lu San heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    Jiang Hao is a genius, from just that knife, he felt it.

    "Unfortunately, I am the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. Do you think I will betray the sect?" Jiang Hao looks at Lu San and his eyes are cold.As the chief of lingyunzong, his every move represents lingyunzong.

    In the past, the two families of Fang and Liu wanted to kill themselves, but Lingyun Zong never stepped back. Now, how could he leave the clan?

    "Are you a disciple of Lingyun sect?" Lu San heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were cold.

    Lingyunzong is the force that the fangs have vowed to destroy. As the supporters of the fangs, how can they not know the situation of lingyunzong?

    Lingyunzong was upset by the Fang family and the Liu family. Now there are less than 30 disciples left in the sect. This is a joke in the whole eastern region.

    "Yes, I am Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao looked at Lu San and said with a wicked smile: "why, do you want to invite me into the blood knife door now?"

    Lu San took a deep breath. He looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "as long as you join the bloody sword sect, I can not investigate the past affairs, and the people of the Fang family dare not ask you for any trouble."

    Jiang Hao smiles, with a cold hand in his eyes and no emotion in his eyes.

    Does Jiang Hao care?

    He doesn''t care at all!

    What if they came?

    He cut them back with the knife in his hand.

    "I''m sorry, I want to destroy the Fang family more than join the blood knife door!" Jiang Hao looked at Lu San and said calmly.

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao. He is silent and his eyes are full of anger.

    He felt that he had been fooled by Jiang Hao. He said so, but in the end?

    Jiang Hao did not join the idea of blood knife door at all.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" Lu San roared with a strong ferocious look in his eyes.

    He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, not only to kill him, but also to cut him to pieces.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lu San''s appearance, his face disdain, eyes also with a thick disdain color.

    Jiang Hao''s knife in his hand coagulates, and then cuts it directly at Lu San. In the sword of killing immortals, it swept away with incomparable strength.

    Lu San looks at the knife that comes towards him. His eyes are full of ferocity and ferocity.

    How dare a mole ant shake its own prestige?

    Thinking of this, Lu San''s ghost head knife directly carries a million jin Juli, just like a river and a sea, and goes directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    He sucked it deeply, and the power of chopping immortal sword was incomparably strong.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Jiang Hao''s knife and Lu San''s ghost knife collide. Suddenly, two forces collide, and Jiang Hao is shaken out.

    By strength alone, Jiang Hao can compare with jiedan period. In terms of spiritual power, Jiang Hao seems to be no weaker than the monk who has just entered jiedan period. But now, he is directly lifted out.

    Lu San is too strong to resist Jiang Hao.

    "You are too weak to be my opponent." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao and says with disdain.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He held his knife tightly. In his palm, a trace of blood oozed out.

    Just when he collided with the ghost head knife, the powerful force made him unable to resist, and even let him feel a burst of suffocation.

    "Come again!" Jiang Hao didn''t retreat. Even though he was strong with Lu San, he still wanted to have a try.

    Jiang Hao held the knife above his head, and his eyes were full of ferocity. ,

    "on! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and the immortal knife in his hand instantly condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then directly chopped down at Lu San.

    The chopping knife is full of huge power, which seems to be able to tear the heaven and earth, carrying a million jin of giant force, directly towards Lu San.

    Lu San''s eyes twinkled with solemnity. He took a deep breath and condensed the ghost head knife in his hands in front of his chest. Then, looking at Jiang Hao, the ghost head knife in his hand was immediately cut off.

    Crash!

    When the ghost head knife is cut off, the air suddenly thunder and lightning, as if with a trace of power to destroy the world.

    "Breaking thunder!" Lu San shouts, and the power of the ghost head knife in his hand increases again.

    Where the sword goes, the void is constantly broken, then healed, and then broken again.

    In addition to thunder and lightning, Ghost Head sword also carries a trace of irresistible power.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, who are on the wing snake, take a deep breath when they look at Jiang Hao and Lu San, and their eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao are so strong that they can''t resist.

    Peng!

    Saw the chopping immortal knife and the ghost head knife collided together, saw two people''s body strength unceasingly to rise, in the eye son also exudes the thick ferocious color.

    Crackling!

    When they were in a standoff, a thunder and lightning burst out of the ghost head knife, and then fell on the chopping knife. Jiang Hao''s body was slightly paralyzed. Then the whole person was like a broken kite and flew out directly to the outside.Poof!

    Jiang Hao''s blood spurted out, his eyes still with a thick unwilling, heavily fell on the ground, pale, incomparably embarrassed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao with a plain face and no emotion in his eyes.

    What can Jiang Haoqiang do?

    Could he be his opponent?

    Of course he can''t!

    Lu San was a monk at the peak of Zifu in the early days. He was only one step away from the existence of the middle stage of Zifu. Moreover, he was the chief disciple of the bloody sword sect in the wasteland.

    What about Jiang Hao?

    He is only the early stage of PI Gu. Although his strength is comparable to the ordinary jiedan period, in Lu San''s eyes, he is still not qualified.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your strength?" Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and said with a gloomy face.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Lu San. He stood up in great confusion and held the chopping knife in his hand. Then his body momentum kept rising. He looked back at Feng Yaoyao, Ye Ling and Chu Yue standing on the winged snake with a firm face.

    When he went down the mountain, he once promised Ye Chongshan and ye Zhenglin that Ye Ling would not be harmed at all, even if he could not!

    Lu San is a strong man in Zifu. He has no confidence to defeat him. However, even if he can''t, Jiang Hao will not die because of failure.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lu San with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    He did not have the slightest hand, he directly called out the green feathered eagle and the steel winged bee.

    After the two fierce beasts appeared, Jiang Hao looked at the steel winged bee, with a thick reluctance in his eyes.

    "You and the winged snake, with linger and Yaoyao meeting Lingyun Zong, will kill no matter who comes near on the road." Jiang Hao touched the swarthy head of the iron and steel winged bee and said softly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the iron and steel winged bee''s eyes also moved a little puzzled. It was Jiang Hao''s controlling animal. Naturally, they knew the relationship between Jiang Hao and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. No matter what crisis happened in the past, they would not separate. Now, Jiang Hao asked him to escort them back to Lingyun sect.

    Although puzzled, but the steel wing bee did not say anything, but nodded and flew directly to the wing snake''s side.

    Jiang Hao also gave orders to the winged snake. The winged snake flapped its wings and then rose directly into the air.

    "Want to leave? Do you think it''s possible? " Lu San looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, with a thick disdain in his eyes, and then he roared. The ghost head knife in his hand directly chopped at the winged snake.

    The winged snake is just a second class fierce beast, which is equivalent to the peak monk in the early period of Pigu. Naturally, it is impossible to resist Lu San''s knife.

    Jiang Hao raised the knife, one step forward, directly cut off.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sword was like a rainbow. It directly collided with Lu San''s ghost head knife. Jiang Hao flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Go Jiang Hao glanced at the winged snake and drank softly.

    The wings of the winged snake follow the steel winged bee to the outside.

    However, at the moment when the winged snake left, his whole body was covered with a colorful light, which prevented Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Chu Yue from moving.

    "No! Young master Feng Yaoyao looks at the winged snake leaving, and cries out heartrendingly.

    And Ye Ling constantly toward the color light, one after another, trying to break through the light.

    Only Chu Yue sat on the back of the winged snake with a gloomy face and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Ye Ling, Yao Yao, I want to go back to my father. I can''t do anything. In this world, anyone can have an accident, only the little master can''t!" Chu Yue suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

    At this time, the iron and steel winged bee flew over. It looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, shook his head, and then rose directly to the direction of lingyunzong.

    "Iron and steel wing bee is to send us back to Lingyun sect." Feng Yaoyao followed Jiang Hao for the longest time, so she was very familiar with the movements of the iron winged bee.

    Ye Ling''s face suddenly turned pale. If the winged snake and the iron winged bee took them to lingyunzong, would Jiang Hao say that he was in danger?

    Jiang Hao never abandoned them. Even when he killed Lin Gung in heifengling, he didn''t send them back to Lingyun sect even when he was facing three jiedan periods. Now, Jiang Hao chooses to send them back to Lingyun sect.

    "Yao Yao, you say Jiang Hao..."

    "no, the young master will be fine. The young master just doesn''t want us to influence his fight." Ye Ling''s words did not speak, but was interrupted directly by Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao''s words are firm, but her face is full of worry.

    Jiang Hao has been creating a legend, but she is very afraid that Jiang Hao will lose this time.

    Lu San is not an ordinary person. He is a strong man in the purple mansion period, and he is still from the wasteland. No one knows what cards he has.

    "Brother Chu Yue, I want to know where the elder Chutian is?" Feng Yaoyao suddenly looks at Chu Yue and takes a deep breath.

    The news of Chutian hasn''t appeared since Jiang Zhen left the eastern region. Now Feng Yaoyao asks about Chu Tian''s whereabouts, just to ask Chu Tian to help Jiang Hao.

    "My father is in the Shashen grottoes. It''s five days away from here." Chu Yue is a little lost. She looks at Feng Yaoyao and says.Naturally, he knew what Feng Yaoyao meant, but he could not hydrolyze his thirst.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    "Jiang Hao, now that they are all gone, are you going to have a life and death fight with me?" Lu San smiles and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He held the knife in his hand and looked dignified.

    He did not dare to have the slightest underestimate the heart, after all, he was very clear about the gap between himself and Lu San.

    Jiang Hao took the knife and cut it out directly!

    However, when Jiang Hao cut it out, Lu San''s eyes were full of disdain.

    His ghost head knife slightly raised, carrying a huge force, directly fell on Jiang Hao''s knife.

    Peng!

    Without a bit of suspense, Jiang Hao was lifted out directly and landed heavily on the ground with a look of confusion.

    Jiang Haoshan took a deep breath. His eyes were still full of gloomy color. Then he stood up slowly with the knife in his hand.

    Jiang Hao, like a mountain, stands erect with a trace of inviolable pressure.

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Mou Zizhong also exudes a thick smile.

    He likes to see people like this, especially people like Jiang Hao.

    In Lu San''s eyes, Jiang Hao has great potential to become a world-class strong man. However, he is about to destroy the existence of a peerless strong man. How can he not be proud?

    He likes to kill genius very much, and he is still the recognized genius.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is very strong, even many people think that Jiang Hao can become the leader of the young generation. Now, killing Jiang Hao by himself is also a kind of honor for Lu San.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to come?" Lu San stopped Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then directly took out a pair of miraculous elixir from the storage bag and took it down. Suddenly, the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body soared, and there was a strong struggle color in his eyes.

    Bang!

    At this time, the blue feather eagle in the air made a direct dive towards Lu San.

    The green feathered Eagle took away a ferocious momentum, and the air around it had ripples because of its dive.

    Lu San looks at the green Ling hawk that rushes towards him, and his eyes are still full of disdain.

    Although qinglingying is very powerful, he is not only a monk of Dan period, but also a friar of purple mansion. He does not care about the attack of qinglingying.

    Like two steel swords falling from the sky, the green Ling Eagle fell directly towards Lu San.

    And Lu San, still with a thick disdain in his eyes, the ghost head knife in his hand directly chopped at the green Ling Eagle.

    Shua!

    A knife rises in the sky, and the fallen Eagle turns around and lifts off again. However, when it rises, a powerful whirlwind falls from the sky.

    Boom!

    That whirlwind seems to be able to harvest everything, eyes still with a thick plainness.

    Jiang Hao watched the whirlwind fall, and his whole body was climbing. In his mind, the immortal chopper in his hand also kept gathering strength.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao angrily drinks, and then the knife in his hand is held high over his head. With a strong intention of killing in his eyes, he cuts it directly.

    Boom!

    A knife fell, as if the world lost color.

    Lu San retreated a few feet. He took a deep breath, and then the ghost head knife mopped the ground. With a trace of ferocity in his eyes, he directly angrily said, "take out the sword and cut it!"

    At the moment when the Ghost Head sword was just mentioned, the spirit power around him was directly condensed towards the Ghost Head sword, and the immortal chopping knife in Jiang Hao''s hands was also powerful.

    Without any mercy, they rushed to each other directly. Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. After the knife of chopping immortals in his hand fell down, the Ghost Head sword also came.

    Sonorous!

    Jianxian Dao and guitou Dao collided together, sending out a crisp impact, and Jiang Hao was directly shaken out, but it was much better than the previous several times.

    However, Lu San was different. He was directly shaken back a few steps. The power of the sword directly affected his internal organs and slightly injured his internal organs.

    Poof!

    Lu San vomited a mouthful of blood, and his expression became very bloody.

    He''s hurt!

    He would have been injured in the battle, but now he is extremely humiliated!

    If he fought with a monk of the same level, he was injured, but now, he was wounded in the battle with Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao was just a monk in the early days of Bigu. He actually injured himself.

    He''s angry!

    Incomparable anger!

    "I have reached the realm of purple mansion for 50 years. You are the first person to hurt me. You should feel very honored." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao, smiles and says.

    Jiang Hao also laughed, his eyes also showed a strong smile.

    Should he feel honored?

    Of course not!

    He just felt that it was a pity that he failed to kill Lu San.In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, not to mention a monk in Zifu period. Even in the face of monk yuanyingqi, he would not retreat.

    "But at the cost of it, you will die." Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and said with a plain face.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He tightens his chopping knife in his hand. There is no emotion in his eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both left. He had no worries about his future. Moreover, if he could not beat him, he could escape to the beast house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "If you want to kill me, don''t you think what you will pay?" Jiang Hao looked at Lu San calmly with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao is not an ordinary monk in the Bigu period, but he has the fighting experience of the strong during the robbery period.

    "You can''t kill me at any price." Jiang Hao looks at Lu San with a trace of self-confidence in his eyes.

    Lu San looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, just licked the dried blood from the corner of his mouth, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    He is a friar of Zifu, and Jiang Hao is only a mole ant in the early period of Pigu period. Even if Jiang Hao is strong, he can not resist his own attack.

    "Arrogance often pays a heavy price. Today I will tell you how to behave." Lu San''s ghost head knife is horizontal in front of his chest, his eyes still have a thick ferocious color.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    He doesn''t retreat, he doesn''t fear!

    The knife is across the chest, and then swept out.

    Boom!

    I saw a sharp knife cut through the void, and then directly cut towards Lu San.

    But Lu San, a knife cut off, suddenly a strong momentum to the sky, directly cut Jiang Hao cut the awn to break.

    After breaking the knife awn, Lu San didn''t stop at all. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He saw the speed of the ghost head knife in his hand soared again, and then fell.

    Jiang Hao looked at the falling knife, did not retreat, but advanced, and then directly cut his own knife across his chest, a knife cut down wildly.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao''s strength was obviously much weaker, and he was directly attacked by Lu San. However, at the moment when he was attacked, he saw the green Ling Eagle in the air dive down directly, and the two sharp claws directly grasped Lu San''s shoulder.

    After that, Qingling eagle was ready to rise. However, just as the green Ling hawk took off, Lu San''s ghost head knife instantly cut off the two claws of Qingling eagle. Qingling Eagle felt the strong attack and gave up the attack. Lu San also fell from the air and landed heavily on the ground.

    Lu took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of ferocity. Jiang Hao''s strength had already surprised him. Now, the reaction of Qingling eagle is not ordinary fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lu San with no emotion in his eyes.

    Lu San is not the first purple mansion monk he has ever met, but he is the most deadly one.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He knew to cut the immortal knife in his hand across his chest and cut it out in an instant.

    He didn''t answer, but it was the best answer.

    Is Jiang Hao looking for death?

    He doesn''t know!

    But he knew that he could live only if he killed all his enemies.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.

    Since you want to live, you have to kill Lu San.

    Lu San looks at the knife that Jiang Hao has cut, and his eyes are still full of cold color.

    Since Jiang Hao wants to die, I will help him.

    Lu San drags the ghost head knife to the ground, and then the whole person starts to run, like a cheetah, directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t retreat at all. He put the knife across his chest, and then kept surging up like a god of war.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao was furious, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife keeps accumulating strength, becoming stronger and stronger.

    Lu San does not seem to be a ghost head knife. What he drags on the ground is like a mountain. Where the ghost head knife goes, there is a huge crack.

    Draw a knife!

    Lu San also a roar, the whole body spirit power instantly poured into the ghost head knife, in the eye son also has the thick ferocious color.

    On the knife of chopping immortals, it is full of incomparable powerful power, and Jiang Hao is still trying to condense the strength, as if he can tear the sky. But the ghost head knife, but with a trace of irresistible spirit, as if to break the world.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, and then cut the immortal knife in his hand directly. And Lu San is not a bit behind. He rises with a knife and cuts it out.

    The sword of chopping immortals crushes the void. Wherever the sword goes, the void collapses. It is nothing.

    Everywhere the ghost head knife goes, it is full of sharp edge, with a strong momentum, and directly towards the chopping immortal sword.

    The two forces are incomparably powerful and concentrate, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are also very ferocious, and the veins on his arms are straight.

    Boom!

    The two powerful forces collide with each other, and then spread out in an instant, and the surrounding buildings collapse because of the fight between them.

    It''s not that there are no people around. To be exact, those people were all killed by Lu San.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and felt the powerful energy fluctuation. His eyes were full of ferocious color, and then he cut it with a knife.Jiang Hao tried his best to do this without any mercy. Lu San looked at the knife with deep disdain in his eyes. After all, Jiang Hao was just a monk in the period of Bigu. His spiritual power was not enough for him.

    "Get out of here!" Lu Sany angrily drinks, and then directly raises the knife to cut out.

    All of a sudden, a powerful force directly knocked Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground.

    And Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance.

    He no longer has the elixir, nor the strength.

    He lost, and he lost completely.

    Lu San is standing. He looks at Jiang Hao lying on the ground with a smile.

    Jiang Hao felt a sense of frustration that he had never had before. At this time, he suffered the first failure since he was born again.

    "Boy, I said that the strong man in the purple mansion period is not what you can resist." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao, smiles and says calmly.

    Jiang Hao tried his best to stand up. He held the handle of the knife firmly and looked at Lu San quietly like a mountain. He said, "I''m not dead. How can I be defeated?"

    A strong sense of war spread from Jiang Hao''s body. He didn''t die, so he didn''t lose at all.

    Lu San heard Jiang Hao''s oath like an oath, and his eyes also showed a trace of cold.

    Since Jiang Hao wants to die, he will help him.

    "Boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Lu Sany snorted coldly, and then killed the ghost in his hand directly.

    Jiang Hao looks at the ghost head knife that falls towards him. He raises the knife and resists it directly.

    Sonorous!

    A ghost knife collided with each other. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and flew out again.

    Jiang Hao can''t resist Lu San''s attack, even if it''s a random attack.

    "Bang!" Qingling eagle in the air also made a direct dive and headed for Lu San.

    It is much more ferocious than Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao still cares about his own life, but Qingling eagle is different. It doesn''t care about life, it only cares about Jiang Hao''s life and death.

    At first, he was very disdainful to submit to Jiang Hao, but now, he feels that Jiang Hao''s strength is very unusual and even very powerful.

    Jiang Hao is very mysterious, and his strength is unfathomable. Most importantly, with Jiang Hao''s side, he has connected and broken through several times.

    Now, Jiang Hao is facing the critical moment of life and death. How can he let go of the enemy?

    Lu San looks at the green Ling Eagle coming towards him. He takes a deep breath. He clenches the ghost head knife in his hand and is ready to cut it off at any time.

    Qingling Eagle did not dodge, but like two steel knives, straight down, eyes still with a thick color of ferocity.

    Crash!

    At this time, an arc of thunder fell in the air and went directly to the eagle.

    The wings of Qingling Eagle are directly condensed by wind blades, one by one, secret numbness, without any gap.

    The power of one blade can be ignored, but what about ten blades? What about a hundred wind blades?

    Looking at the action of Qingling eagle, Lu San is a little flustered.

    He''s panicked, he''s scared.

    Even if it can be resisted, it will be seriously injured.

    Back!

    Now the best choice is to retreat!

    Lu San looks at the green Ling Eagle with a thick killing opportunity in his eyes.

    Qingling eagle is a more powerful existence than Jiang Hao''s, and also has the ability to fly.

    Lu San''s shortcomings, of course, he is not no good, but he does not like it.

    After stepping back a few steps, Lu San directly took out a huge sword from his storage bag, and then rushed directly to Qingling eagle.

    Flying sword!

    If you want to kill Jiang Hao, you have to kill Qingling Eagle first.

    "Blood stained sky!" Lu Sany roared with scorn in his eyes.

    After Lu San roared out, I saw that the ghost head knife in his hand became red, as if it was a bloody knife, incomparably strange.

    Jiang Hao felt this scene with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    Lu San''s sword is so strong that he even suspects that Qingling eagle can''t resist it.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    One after another, the blades of the wind were directly facing Lu San. Lu San still did not give in. He took a deep breath, and the ghost head knife in his hand would come out directly.

    I saw, the air suddenly red, as if full of very powerful destructive force.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the green Ling Eagle in the air, and then whispered, "retreat!"

    Qingling eagle looked back at Jiang Hao. It didn''t retreat.

    It does not dare to retreat, nor can it!

    Lu San is not defeated yet. If Lu San retreats, Jiang Hao will surely die.

    "Hiss! Hiss Qingling Eagle made a sharp sound. In front of Qingling eagle, a huge wind blade appeared, and then fell to Lu San in an instant.The huge wind blade is full of powerful force, while Lu Sanyi is indifferent and cuts off with a knife.

    Peng!

    The blade of the wind was directly broken, and Lu San was covered with blood and ragged. He looked like a beggar.

    Lu Sany snorted coldly, and then cut off with a knife.

    Suddenly, a strong knife awn directly rowed to the green Ling Eagle.

    The green feathered eagle had just flapped its wings, but when it was just flapping its wings, Lu San''s knife awn directly cut through the void and landed on the green feathered eagle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Poof!

    The sword awn fell on the body of the green Ling Eagle, and the blue feather Eagle left directly from the air.

    Jiang Hao was defeated, this time completely defeated.

    Qinglingying is seriously injured, and so is he.

    In this battle, they have no resistance at all.

    "Jiang Hao, you are not one of the most powerful monks I have ever seen." Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He wants to stand up, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get up.

    "Is it? Should I feel honored? " Jiang Hao looked at Lu San and said curiously.

    Lu San smiles. He is very happy. He sees the ghost knife in his hand across his chest. There is a trace of praise in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very good, worthy of his praise, not praise to praise, but this is not his reason to live.

    Lu San is terrified by Jiang Hao''s potential. Now Jiang Hao has not grown up. Once Jiang Hao grows up to his own strength, how powerful he will be.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think I will let you go?" Suddenly, Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t stand up. He took a deep breath and took Qingling Eagle back to the beast house. Then he looked at Lu San with a smile and asked, "do you think I can guess?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Lu San was stunned and then burst into laughter. I have to say, Jiang Hao is very humorous, very humorous.

    "Whether you guess or not, you will die. No one can save you." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of thick gloomy color, and then the ghost head knife in his hand is across his chest and wants to be cut off.

    However, just before Lu San was about to be cut off, Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with disdain, and then the knife in his hand held high over his head, and his expression became extremely ferocious, and he cut it off with a knife.

    Boom!

    This knife was cut by Jiang Hao with all his strength. Although it could not be compared with Kaitian taling and shanhepo, it was also extremely powerful.

    Lu San looks at Jiang Hao, who is rebellious. His face is disdainful, and even his face is full of sarcasm.

    Lu San raises the knife and cuts it directly with one knife.

    There was no fancy in his knife, just a strong intention to kill.

    Sonorous!

    Two knives collided, and Jiang Hao flew out again, and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out without money.

    Lu San looked at Jiang Hao and said jokingly: "how about it? Do you want another knife? "

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. No matter he didn''t do it again, the end was doomed.

    He lost, and there was no chance of turning it back.

    Looking at the silent Jiang Hao, Lu Sanyi''s face is calm, and then the ghost head knife in his hand is slightly raised, and then suddenly cut off.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s over." Lu San looks at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes.

    Since Jiang Hao has given up resistance, Jiang Hao should also die.

    Jiang Hao looks at the fierce ghost head knife, his eyes are full of scorn. Will he die?

    Of course he won''t!

    Just as the ghost head knife was about to approach Jiang Hao, there was a trace of essence in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and then the whole person disappeared in an instant.

    Boom!

    When the Ghost Head sword falls, the earth suddenly trembles. Then, where the ghost head knife falls, a huge deep pit appears directly, and the surrounding buildings are constantly collapsing.

    Lu San received the knife. He looked at the empty man in the pit. He was a little stunned, and then showed a sudden color. His face was full of irony.

    Isn''t Jiang Hao very talented? Isn''t he the most famous genius in the eastern regions?

    Now, it''s not being crushed by myself, and the bones are not there.

    Lu San takes a glance and leaves directly. Jiang Hao is dead, so he doesn''t need to stay here. Besides, he should go back and tell the fangs about this kind of thing.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Beast house!

    Jiang Hao is lying in the courtyard, and Qingling eagle is also on the side, quietly recovering from the injury.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was worried. He was worried about the secret of the beast house. After all, he knew how cruel the cultivation world was.

    Wanshouzhai, which can be called immortal treasure, no matter who wants it, after all, it has the ability to avoid danger.

    However, it is useless for Jiang Hao to worry. After all, without exposing the beast house, Jiang Hao will be killed by Lu San.

    Jiang Hao sat up and sat cross legged, and then began to recover the spiritual power in his body.

    He ran out of spiritual power, and finally confronted Lu San with a knife, which made him seriously injured and even moved his internal organs slightly.

    Jiang Hao continued to recover. Unconsciously, one day later, his spiritual power had almost recovered as before, and his injuries were all recovered.

    At Jiang Hao''s side, qinglingying, who had been cut down by Lu Sany and was seriously injured, also recovered. However, there was a ferocious wound on his abdomen.Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle and gently stroked its feathers. At this time, Qingling eagle was more beautiful than before. Especially after the World War I, its eyes were full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes still showed a thick calm color, and did not say anything more.

    Qingling eagle is his controlling animal. The more powerful he is, the more helpful he will be.

    "Come on, let''s go out." Jiang Hao looked at Qingling eagle and said softly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qingling Eagle bent down on the ground, waiting for Jiang Hao to sit on his back.

    Jiang Hao looked at the appearance of Qingling eagle, with a smile on his face. Then he stepped on the back of Qingling eagle and silently left. At once, the figures of Jiang Hao and Qingling Eagle disappeared in the beast house.

    Jiang Hao and qinglingying appeared in Wuzhen, but Yuwu town was dead and bloody at this time, and there was a lot of ruins around.

    Jiang Hao stood where he was, with a thick bitterness in his eyes. Half a month ago, Yuwu Town, which was still very lively, is now a ruin, and all the people are dead.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He glanced around, and then said calmly: "blood debt and blood compensation, I Jiang Hao will let Lu San bury you."

    With that, Jiang Hao patted Qingling eagle on the back, and then went directly to the south.

    The south is a very dangerous place in the eastern region, because there is a place called the land of Nanman in the south, which is the paradise of almost all the magicians, because there are countless magic cults there.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s purpose is not to be the land of Nanman, but to the forest of Nanman, because there are countless rare herbs in the forest.

    However, Nanman forest is not without danger. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.

    If we say that the land of Nanman is the paradise of Warcraft, then the forest of Nanman is the paradise of fierce animals.

    There are countless fierce beasts lurking in the forest of Nanman. No one knows what kind of ferocious beasts exist in the depths of Nanman forest.

    However, it took five days to get to Nanman forest from here, so Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. He just went south with qinglingying.

    In a flash, it has been three days since Jiang Hao and Lu San fought.

    Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Chu Yue have come to lingyunzong. However, they did not stop and went directly to lingyunfeng.

    "Dong! Bang! Bang

    All of a sudden, the bell of lingyunzong rang, and all the disciples of lingyunzong went to the Mountain Gate with a dignified face.

    Lingyun Zong came to a big snake, but also with a pair of wings.

    "This is lingyunzong. Please come down from the front of you. Otherwise, I won''t blame my disciples for being rude." At this time, among those disciples, Nie Kuang held a long knife and walked out slowly, with a cold face.

    "Younger martial brother Nie Kuang, I''m Ye Ling. Please let me know with you." Ye Ling came out and looked at Nie mania with a smile.

    However, there was a bitterness in her smile. They could come back because if Jiang Hao hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, maybe they were all dead.

    After seeing the visitor, Nie Kuang also took a deep breath, and then ran to Lingyun peak in a hurry.

    Who is Ye Ling?

    Ye Ling is the granddaughter of Ye Chongshan, the vice patriarch of Lingyun sect, and the daughter of master Ye Zhenglin. He is highly respected in Lingyun sect.

    Now that Ye Ling is back, he naturally wants to report.

    Soon, Nie Kuang came to lingyunfeng. He is now a disciple of lingyunfeng, so it is easy to enter lingyunfeng.

    "Vice patriarch, elder martial sister Ye Ling is back." When Nie Kuang just went to the Lingyun peak, he found that ye Chongshan and the elder of Luofeng just came down and said in a hurry.

    Ye Chongshan, who was still down the peak, was stunned. Then he looked at Nie Kuang''s eyes and asked, "where is she now?"

    "Elder martial sister Ye Ling is still at the gate of the mountain. She didn''t come in, but she came back with her and there was a big snake with a pair of wings." Nie Kuang looks at Ye Chongshan and says all he knows.

    When ye Chongshan heard Nie Kuang''s words, he still had a glimmer of joy in his eyes.

    It''s Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao is back!

    He also knew Jiang Hao''s strength, and he also knew that Jiang Hao had some talents that ordinary people did not have.

    Jiang Hao''s ability to control fierce beasts is not a secret in the eyes of many senior leaders of Lingyun sect. We all know that, but they didn''t say it.

    "Vice Lord, shall we go and have a look?" Luo Feng behind Ye Chongshan laughed and said.

    Can he remember Jiang Hao''s lofty words and ambitions when he went down the mountain? Now that Jiang Hao is back, how can they not go to pick it up?

    "I also want to see Jiang Hao. It''s not like Jiang Hao who gave up halfway. They only went out for two months this time, so they can''t come back so soon, unless they are in some trouble." Ye Chongshan nodded, with a thick smile in his eyes.

    Two people with Nie mania, directly toward the Mountain Gate of lingyunzong, with a thick smile on their faces.Jiang Hao is the future star of lingyunzong and the hope of lingyunzong''s rise, so they want to see what Jiang Hao will look like after two months of experience.

    The speed of the three was very fast, and soon they arrived at the gate of the mountain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    When ye Chongshan and Luo Feng came to the gate of the mountain, they saw the winged snake like a dragon and looked at each other with a strong shock in their eyes.

    They have never seen such a fierce beast, even they don''t know what it is. How can such a fierce beast be ordinary?

    After ye Chongshan arrived, Ye Ling quickly jumped down from the winged snake''s back, and then looked at Ye Chongshan wrongly.

    "Please help the young master." Feng Yaoyao just jumped off the back of the winged snake and saw Luo Feng behind Ye Chongshan and fell to his knees.

    When the iron winged bee, which was still above the head of the winged snake, saw Feng Yaoyao''s movements, he also flew to Feng Yaoyao''s side and bent down on the ground.

    Behind him, the winged snake of the size of two floors also bent over Luo Feng''s body, without a trace of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao is their master. As Jiang Hao''s controlling animals, their strength is given to them by Jiang Hao. Now that Jiang Hao is in trouble, they will not stand idly by.

    "What''s wrong with Hao''er? Where is he? " Luo Feng heard Feng Yaoyao''s words and asked in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s only child and the future star of lingyunzong. He can''t let Jiang Hao have any accidents.

    "We met the Fang family''s attack, and the crises we had encountered before have been overcome. Even the monks in jiedan period, we also killed many, but after we killed Du Bu, the rebellious elder of Lingyun sect, we met an unprecedented strong enemy." Ye Ling looked at Ye Chongshan and Luo Feng, took a deep breath and said, "that man is a strong man in Zifu period. Even if we join hands, we can''t win at all."

    Ye Chongshan and ye Luofeng all took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in their eyes. They were very clear about what the Zifu period represented. Zifu period was almost the strongest group of people in the eastern region now, while Jiang Hao was only building foundation period. How could he resist the attack of Zifu period?

    "What about Jiang Hao? What about others? " Luo Feng is in a hurry. He looks at these people and asks in a hurry.

    "The little Lord let the winged snake send us away. He faced Lu San''s attack alone." Has been silent Chu Yue looking at Luo Feng, tone with bursts of loss.

    "And who are you?" Luo Feng''s Mou son congeals, a magnificent momentum directly toward the Chu moon oppression and go.

    Chu Yue felt the pressure and took a deep breath. Then she clasped her fist at Ye Chongshan and Luo Feng and said, "little Chuyue, my father Chutian."

    Luo Feng heard Chu Yue''s words, his eyes burst out with a real meaning of killing, looking at Chu Yue''s eyes also with a thick gloomy color.

    He is Jiang Zhen''s master. How can he not know Chu Tian?

    Chutian!

    Once upon a time, Tianjiao was very famous, and he was a big demon who slaughtered tens of millions of people. Later, he was defeated by Jiang Zhen and became a valiant general under Jiang Hao. He followed Jiang Zhen to practice.

    "Chu Tian has been in seclusion for decades. How could you be Chu Tian''s child?" Luo Feng looks at Chu Yue coldly on his face, and his heart is killing.

    Jiang Hao''s life and death are unknown. Now there is a man who calls himself Chutian''s child. How can he not doubt it?

    "Full moon tower night, the sky broke the sky, a sword fly fairy sword does not return, only stay famous around!" Chu Yue said slowly, and then took down the Fang Tian painting halberd on his back and handed it to Luo Feng.

    Whether Chu Yue is Chu Tian''s child or not, he believes Luo Feng can judge. After all, Luo Feng himself said the words he just read to Chutian, and few people knew about it.

    What''s more, the Fang Tian painted halberd was Chu Tian''s weapon, which is also the best thing to prove his identity.

    Luo Feng took over Fang Tian Hua Ji, but his eyes still showed a trace of shock. He knew this halberd, which was the weapon that Chu Tian slaughtered thousands of monks.

    "And your father? Is he OK? " Luo Feng is silent for a while, looking at Chu Yue to ask a way.

    "My father just made a breakthrough, and then he asked me to go out and look for the little master. Then he told you that the young Dabi in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb was a trap." Chu Yue replied respectfully.

    Luo Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked solemnly, "Yao Yao, do you still remember where Hao''er fought with the friar of Zifu period?"

    "Yuwu town!" Ye Ling said directly.

    Luo Feng nodded and looked at Ye Chongshan and said, "vice patriarch, I want to go to Yuwu town."

    Ye Chongshan was silent for a moment, then looked at Luo Feng and said, "I will accompany you to go with you."

    He was a monk of yuanyingqi, and he was very fast. It was only half a day for him to go to Wuzhen.

    Luo Feng didn''t say anything. He nodded and his eyes were full of eagerness.

    Ye Chongshan looked at the disciples behind him, and then said in a slow voice, "you are all scattered. Elder Luofeng and I still have something to do."

    When a group of disciples left, ye Chongshan directly operated the spiritual power, and then directly dragged the winged snake and Ye Ling, and then left directly to Lingyun sect.

    Ye Chongshan''s speed is very fast, but when they are fast heading towards Wuzhen, Luo Feng directly presents his own flying sword, and all of a sudden the speed of the people is greatly improved.

    The winged snake seems to have found something. It''s flapping its wings wildly, and the speed of the people increases again. It only takes half a day to get to Yuwu town!However, when they first arrived in Wuzhen, their eyes were full of ferocity, and their faces were still with a trace of horror and anger.

    At this time, Yuwu town is in ruins. Ye Ling''s eyes are red and tears are dripping. Feng Yaoyao is standing in the same place, his mind is blank, and his eyes are full of killing intention!

    It''s Lu San!

    Blood knife Lu San!

    She was angry, furious.

    In the ruins, he felt Jiang Hao''s strong sense of knife, but she felt the strong sense of knife, and did not find Jiang Hao''s figure.

    Ye Chongshan took a deep breath. He looked around him with a calm face.

    He didn''t speak, but his heart fell to the bottom. There was no body here, but it was full of death.

    "Nanling Fang family, I will never die with you All of a sudden, Chu Yue held a piece of blood stained clothes in her hands and roared up to the sky!

    Luo Feng came over, and he looked at the huge pit. There was a strong blade in the pit, but there was no intention of Jiang Hao.

    Luo Feng''s eyes congealed, his body a mouth against the blood gushing up, and then spit out, then, pale face, the body directly back a few steps.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, the winged snake made a roar like a dragon song and circled around Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. It did not know whether Jiang Hao was alive or dead, but now it must protect Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    The iron and steel winged bee is also instantly angry, it directly rises into the sky, devouring the dead gas and bloody evil spirit crazily.

    It''s angry!

    Very angry!

    Jiang Hao gave it new life, gave it a new life, but now, Jiang Hao seems to be killed!

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    After the bee needles fell, the eyes of the steel winged bee became extremely fierce, and then fell on Feng Yaoyao''s shoulder and swept around.

    Jiang Hao did not know where he was. His closest friends were Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "The young master is not dead!" Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath when the iron and steel winged bee fell on her shoulder. A glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao recalled what Jiang Hao had said to her. If he died, all his controlled animals would die with him. All these controlled animals left his mental thoughts. As long as he wanted to, an idea could be erased.

    Today, although Jiang Hao is missing, neither the steel winged bee nor the winged snake is dead, which shows that Jiang Hao is not dead either!

    "Yao Yao, is that true?" Ye Ling looks back and looks at Jiang Hao. His eyes are full of hope.

    Her whole heart fell on Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao approached him, she found that he had been attracted to him.

    Just now, the moment she thought Jiang Hao had died, her whole person collapsed in an instant, like a walking corpse.

    "The young master once said that these controlling animals were one with him. If he died, these controlling animals would die with him. Now the iron winged bee and the winged snake are safe and sound, which shows that the young master is still alive." Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath and looked at the crowd.

    Chu Yue was silent for a moment, then directly pulled out the Fang Tian Hua halberd. Then she looked indifferent and took a deep breath and said, "I want to go back to the killing God cave. My father has been silent for ten years, and he should be born again."

    Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s child. He can''t let Jiang Hao have the slightest danger. Too many people forget Jiang Zhen and the man who created countless legends at the beginning!

    "Elder brother Chu Yue, are you going to go there than you Just as Chu Yue was about to turn around and leave, Feng Yaoyao stopped Chu Yue and asked.

    Chu Yue was silent for a moment, then nodded and said solemnly: "the little Lord once said that the youth big than he will go, so I will go too!"

    After saying that, Chu Yue saluted Luo Feng and ye Chongshan and left slowly.

    His heart has the intention of killing, so his pace is incomparably fierce, as if he can break everything.

    After Chu Yue left, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other. Then Feng Yaoyao stood up, looked at Luo Feng and ye Chongshan and said, "Shizu, vice patriarch, I still want to experience outside."

    "No, you are all the genius of lingyunzong. I don''t want you to have any problems." Luo Feng did not answer, ye Chongshan directly refused.

    Although he already knew that Jiang Hao was not dead, his whereabouts are still unknown. Therefore, ye Chongshan is not willing to let Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao go out for adventure again.

    "Are you not afraid?" Luo Feng did not refuse, but looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "I just want to be stronger. I don''t want to be a burden to the young master." Feng Yaoyao was serious and did not hesitate.

    She wants to be strong, and then she will always be with Jiang Hao and face the danger together with Jiang Hao.

    "And you?" Luo Feng looked at Ye Ling and asked.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and stood beside Feng Yaoyao without saying anything. She didn''t answer, but she proved herself with her actions.

    Ye Chongshan looks at this scene with a trace of anger on his face, and a trace of bitterness in the eyes of Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Do you know that if you leave the clan, you will probably die? It is very likely that they will be like the friars of the purple mansion again Ye Chongshan is almost roaring out, looking at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "I don''t care!" Feng Yaoyao raised her head with a strong firmness in her eyes.

    She did not care, even if she lost her life, she did not have the slightest reluctance.

    Ye Chongshan looks at Feng Yaoyao with a firm face. He takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Ling.

    Feng Yaoyao is not good at teaching, but ye Ling is different. Ye Ling is not only a disciple of Lingyun sect, she is also her granddaughter, so he has absolute right to control Ye Ling.

    "Ling''er, you can''t go out. It''s too dangerous outside." Ye Chongshan looked at Ye Ling and said calmly.

    His tone is very light, but with a trace of unyielding firmness, he can not let Ye Ling go out to take risks. After all, Ye Ling is the only child of the Ye family, so he is not willing to let Ye Ling go out to take risks.

    "Grandfather, can you protect me all my life?" Ye Ling was silent for a moment, raised his head, looked at Ye Chongshan and asked.

    Ye Chongshan was stunned and did not know how to answer.

    Can he protect Ye Ling all his life?

    He can''t!

    It is impossible to protect Ye Ling all his life.

    "Grandfather, I don''t know the life and death of the people who can protect me all my life. I can''t escape because I''m afraid." Ye Ling looked at Ye Chongshan and said solemnly.

    Indeed, Jiang Hao paid countless efforts for Ye Ling, so Ye Ling could not give up for ye Chongshan''s own selfish desire.

    Ye Chongshan took a deep breath and was silent for a long time. Then he looked at Ye Ling and said, "it''s not like a clan outside. You and Yao Yao must be careful."

    When Feng Yaoyao heard Ye Chongshan''s words, a smile appeared on her face. Then she pointed to the winged snake and iron winged bee beside her and said, "they will protect me. You can rest assured."

    Ye Chongshan looked at the winged snake and the iron winged bee, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "OK, be careful."

    Ye Ling smiles. She looks at Ye Chongshan and nods heavily.

    "You two must be careful. Since Hao''er is OK, I should do something for him." Luo Feng smiles, a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    The Fang family did too much this time, and actually let the friar of purple mansion come out. Since the people of the other family didn''t have a trace of concern to let the friar of purple mansion move, why could he not?

    "Luo Feng, no way!" Ye Chongshan looked at Luo Feng and sucked deeply. His eyes were full of worry.

    The Fang family''s influence in Nanling is very strong, almost no one can match it. If you want to go to the Fang family''s trouble, don''t you think about the consequences?

    "Vice patriarch, since the fangs can sneak in? Why can''t I? " Luo Feng some doubt Ye Chongshan, said.

    When ye Chongshan heard Luo Feng''s words, he didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. Luo Feng was extremely protective. This is what the whole Lingyun clan knew. At the beginning, he almost died for Jiang Zhen. Now, Jiang Hao''s whereabouts are unknown. How could he let go of the Fang family?

    "Shizu, after we leave, you should also be careful. After all, Fang family is not a person who can resist." Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and takes a deep breath.

    Luo Feng laughed and nodded, and didn''t say anything.

    "Yao Yao, you don''t have to worry too much about Hao''er. He didn''t have an accident, which also shows that he has escaped." Luo Feng looks at Feng Yaoyao and thinks about it.

    Indeed, Jiang Hao''s whereabouts are unknown now, and with Jiang Hao''s character, when he sent Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling back to Lingyun clan, he might have chosen his own way out.

    Feng Yaoyao was silent for a long time, thinking about what Jiang Hao had done, and then nodded.

    Jiang Hao was not a person to shoot the arrow. He sent Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao back to lingyunzong. In addition to Lu San''s strong strength, he did not want Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling to drag him to fight, or he had the confidence to escape.

    If he can escape alone, he can''t take Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "Sister ling''er, let''s go." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and says.

    Ye Ling nodded and went directly to the back of the winged snake with Feng Yaoyao. He looked at Ye Chongshan and Luo Feng calmly and left directly.

    After Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao left, Luo Feng took a deep breath and left alone to the East.

    Nanling fangs are in the East. He wants to revenge those fangs. Therefore, he will not show any mercy.

    "Elder Luo Feng, be careful." Ye Chongshan took a deep breath, then looked at Luo Feng and said.

    Luo Feng a Leng, eyes also with a thick smile, nodded.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    South!

    Land of Nanman!

    Jiang Hao was walking in the street of Nanman land, surrounded by countless monks. However, these monks did not have any expression. They had a strong evil spirit, and even many eyes were full of blood.

    "Boy, is this the first time you''ve been to the land of Nanman?" All of a sudden, a strong man stood up with a thick look of disdain in his eyes.Jiang Hao looked at the burly man with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    This is no other place. This is the land of Nanman, which is full of killing at any time. When he entered the land of Nanman, he saw several people dead.

    Some people were directly brutally dismembered, some were still talking, some people came directly, cut off their heads with a knife, and even some were still having sex with each other. The woman under her directly took out a dagger and ended the man''s life.

    Anything can happen here, so Jiang Hao must be careful.

    Although he is very confident in himself, he does not want to offend too many people.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who didn''t answer him, the burly man flashed a thick disdain in his eyes. Then he took out a broad sword directly. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he said slowly, "boy, do you know who I am? A monk who has just entered the land of Nanman dare to challenge me

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the burly man with a thick look of disdain in his eyes, and then slowly said, "I give you two choices, either get out of the way or die!"

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s serious manner, the burly man burst into laughter.

    Jiang Hao was just a monk in the early days of Bigu. He was also a strong man in the land of Nanman. However, he was different from the strong man. He was the famous demon monk in the land of Nanman. Many people called him Liu Feng, the black faced ghost king!

    Liu Feng is a Bigu dayuanman, in addition to the only a few jiedan period in the land of Nanman, he is also a famous figure.

    Now, how can Jiang Hao not be surprised to say such a thing to him?

    "Boy, do you know my name is Liu Feng. People here like to call me black faced ghost king!" Liu Feng looks at Jiang Hao with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Liu Feng, the black faced ghost king, represents the deterrent power, which is incomparable.

    "Black faced ghost king, is it famous?" Jiang Hao, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, looks at Liu Feng and asks.

    When he hears the words of Jian Hao, he waves the sword around him and rushes to him.

    "Do you know who we are?" Liu Feng looked at these friars, with a thick indifference in his eyes, and a trace of cold in his tone. He said, "do you know who I am?"

    The friars around heard Liu Feng''s words and knelt down directly. Then they looked at Liu Feng and said respectfully, "you are the black faced ghost king! It''s our idol

    None of these friars knelt on the ground with a deep sense of panic in their eyes.

    Here, you may be killed at any time, especially Liu Feng. As long as one of them is not comfortable, he may kill you at any time.

    They dare not have the slightest hesitation, after all, everyone likes to listen to good words, and they naturally said some good things to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng laughed. He felt the changes of these monks and felt incomparably comfortable in his heart.

    How can he not be excited when he looks at the incomparable fear of these monks for themselves?

    Jiang Hao looked around, with a thick smile in his eyes, and his face was instantly cold.

    Liu Feng''s seems to be very respected, in the land of Nanman is also very famous.

    He has just arrived in the land of Nanman, and he still has a long time to go. He hates trouble.

    Since you don''t like trouble, you need to solve it.

    Since Liu Feng has such prestige in the land of Nanman, he killed him by himself, which is also Liwei.

    "Boy, as long as you take out ten thousand spirit stones, I can spare you from death." Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Feng with a smile. He turned his big hand and held the knife in his hand. His voice suddenly became cold and cold. He said with a cold face: "either get out of the way or die!"

    Liu Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and the whole person was also very angry. Then the broad sword in his hand was directly raised over his head and chopped off with one sword.

    Jiang Hao is challenging him, so he wants to kill him. After all, so many people are watching him. He can''t let himself lose his prestige.

    "Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao drank softly, and the knife in his hand waved out in an instant.

    I saw that a white light in the air broke through the void, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick color of disdain, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Pooh!

    The chopping knife directly crossed the broad sword, as fast as lightning, and immediately fell on Liu Feng''s head.

    Poof!

    There was a blood gushing out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick dark color.

    Liu Feng is dead!

    He was killed by Jiang Hao, and there was no delay.

    Jiang Hao glanced around, his eyes were still cold and said slowly, "who else?"

    The friars, who originally showed a trace of ridicule all around, were silent and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of panic.

    The land of Nanman is the paradise of the strong. Here, the strong can do anything without fear. This is the paradise of the sorcerer, because no one will punish you here."My Lord, are you so strong that you need my help?" At this time, in these people, a charming young woman came out, looking at Jiang Hao, beautiful eyes of spring, the whole person also showed incomparable charm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "What''s your name?" Jiang Hao looked at the young woman and asked calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the young woman licked her dry lips. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Then she took a step forward and said slowly, "my name is Qing''er."

    Jiang Hao smile, silent for a while, nodded, and then slowly said: "this name is good, but your Mei Shu did not practice home."

    Qing''er''s step was stunned by Jiang Hao''s expression. Then he laughed and said: "what''s this, my lord? Where can I be charming? "

    Jiang Hao smiles. He raises his knife and moves forward.

    Crash!

    See a white light fall, suddenly a blood storm out, and qinger suddenly fell to the ground, the original face of all kinds of Customs become panic and disbelief.

    She was confident in her appearance, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao ignored his appearance.

    She did not know that Jiang Hao was not an ordinary person. He had been a monk during the robbery period and had seen countless beautiful women. Naturally, he would not be enchanted by Qing''er.

    Around these friars all look at Jiang Hao with consternation on their faces, and their eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao killed the black faced ghost King Liu Feng, and now he is killing the evil fairy Qing''er, which makes them feel extremely panic.

    Liu Feng is very strong, but if he dies, he will die. No one will take the lead for him. But Qing''er is different. He is one of the concubines of the three great demons in Nanman, and is also the most beloved concubine.

    "Boy, I advise you to go. You can''t stay here." At this time, someone said.

    They are not kind-hearted, but afraid of harming Yangchi. After all, as a member of the land of Nanman, they naturally know what strength the third devil of Nanman is.

    "Why?" Jiang Hao was puzzled and asked.

    "Qing''er is the concubine of the ChiYan demon king. If you kill Qing''er, the ChiYan demon will not let you go." At this time, someone said.

    Jiang Hao laughs. He laughs foolishly.

    He doesn''t care about fighting. On the contrary, he hopes that the red flame demon will come and fight him well.

    "I want to know, what is the cultivation of the red flame devil?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the monks and asked.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong. As long as he is not a monk in Zifu period and jiedan''s great realm, he will not be afraid.

    "The ChiYan demon king is the strong one in the middle period of jiedan, and a fire magic gun makes it extraordinary. Even the Snow Demon King in the later period of jiedan can hardly resist the red flame demon king." Suddenly someone looked at Jiang Hao, and then there was no emotion in his eyes.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao was already a dead man. After he killed Qing''er, he was dead.

    "OK, who of you will inform the ChiYan demon king, I, Jiang Hao, wait here!" Jiang Hao''s face was flat, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    Not everyone can challenge the power of the devil.

    There are only three demons in the land of Nanman. They are the strongest three in the land of Nanman. Now, Jiang Hao is going to challenge the demon of ChiYan!

    Challenge the devil, which has not happened for many years.

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, someone immediately got excited and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain.

    How can some unknown ants dare to challenge the demon king''s power? Now Jiang Hao doesn''t know what to do. He actually wants to challenge the majesty of the ChiYan demon king.

    The land of Nanman is not big. Under the cheers of these friars, countless people know it all at once.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    ChiYan mansion!

    The red flame demon king is sitting on the throne, just like a king who looks down on his whole life, and his eyes are full of Yin Jie.

    He is one of the three strongest people in the land of Nanman and one of the three most respected in the land of Nanman. No one dares to challenge his majesty. Even if there are, those people are dead!

    Now, another ignorant boy comes to challenge him. How can he let him go?

    "On Wednesday, you go out and tell Jiang Hao that I''ll wait for him in chiyantai tomorrow." The red flame demon king looked down at a young man kneeling on the ground and said calmly.

    "Yes, master." The young man kowtowed to the red flame demon king, and then with a thick killing machine in his eyes, he rushed directly.

    He is the servant of the red flame demon. He knows that he is powerful. Many times, he will do something for him. Even if he is a challenger, his strength has not reached the end of the pill period, he will do something for him.

    On Wednesday, he is known as the strongest Pigu monk under the ChiYan demon king. As long as he is a Pigu monk, he is sure to win.

    On Wednesday, he came out of the ChiYan mansion and flew directly to the direction of Jiang Hao.

    At this time, Jiang Hao sat on the edge of a small restaurant, quietly tasting the liquor, with a strong smile in his eyes.

    Wine is the strongest liquor in this restaurant!

    Jiang Hao was originally a wine lover, but in lingyunzong, he was busy practicing, so he seldom drank."Are you Jiang Hao?" Just then, a cold voice sounded.

    Jiang Hao ignored the sound. He tasted the strong liquor and looked out of the window from time to time.

    "Are you called Jiang Hao?" A spear fell directly on Jiang Hao''s table. Then, the table broke, and Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps.

    "And who are you?" Jiang Hao raised, looked at a pale young man standing in front of him, laughed and asked.

    "The first demon general under the red flame Lord will be on Wednesday!" The young man looked at Jiang Hao with a proud look on his face.

    Wednesday''s strength is very strong, is extremely strong in the entire southern barbarian land.

    Wednesday can be said to be the first person under jiedan period, so he is entitled to be proud.

    "Are you here on behalf of the red flame Lord?" Jiang Hao picked up the wine pot, took a sip, and then asked with a smile.

    "You are not qualified to let our king, a little Pigu monk, what qualification to challenge our king?" Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but a disdainful face. Looking at Wednesday, his eyes were suddenly cold and said slowly, "do you mean that the red flame demon refused my challenge?"

    "On behalf of Wang, I welcome your challenge." Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, he looked proud.

    He was the first man in the Bigu period in the land of Nanman. No one could match him. Therefore, he was not afraid of Jiang Hao at all.

    Jiang Hao smiles. His smile is full of disdain.

    Wednesday''s strength is really good, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is not enough.

    "You are not my opponent. Let your king come." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Wednesday and says.

    On Wednesday, he disdained to smile, and then the spear in his hand kept pulling out towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face is smiling. He looks at the long gun drawn towards him. His eyes are cold and his body is like electricity.

    "Peng!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the restaurant was directly destroyed by the gun on Wednesday.

    Many monks were startled by the shot on Wednesday, and even many of them were also frightened. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was full of pity.

    They knew exactly who was on Wednesday. It was the first person in the Bigu period and the first person under jiedan period.

    This is recognized by all people in the land of Nanman. Even the three devils of Nanman have expressed their appreciation for the strength of Wednesday.

    Now, Jiang Hao is fighting on Wednesday. Naturally, they will not be optimistic about Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He stepped back a few steps, took a sip of wine, and then said on Wednesday, "I''ll let you do three moves. If you can''t kill me after the three moves, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Jiang Hao''s words were very light, but showed a trace of firmness.

    Surrounding people heard Jiang Hao''s words, and their eyes were full of disdain. In their eyes, Jiang Hao just wanted to attract people''s attention.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words on Wednesday, the smile on his face became more intense. I saw a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and the spear in his hand was like a dragon going out to sea, sweeping out directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the blow, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and then kept retreating, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    The attack on Wednesday was good, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was only good.

    Boom!

    When the spear fell, Jiang Hao''s whole body was like a phantom, which had disappeared in place. With one hand waving gently, he saw a spiritual power cone in front of him, which directly hit the spear.

    Whew!

    The spirit power cone directly cuts through the void, with a trace of irresistible strength, directly falls on the long gun.

    "Hum!" On Wednesday, he snorted coldly with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He felt that Jiang Hao was not so simple as he looked on the surface. His strength was very strong, and he did not yield to himself.

    "You hide your strength?" Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, he was silent and asked.

    Jiang Hao smiles, then looks at Jiang Hao quietly, without saying anything.

    Did Jiang Hao hide his strength?

    Of course he didn''t!

    Although Jiang Hao was only in the early stage of Pigu, his strength was comparable to that in the later period of jiedan, or even stronger.

    He was able to kill the friars of jiedan period when he was building the foundation. Now he has reached the valley period, and his strength and spiritual power have increased infinitely. He is very confident of his own strength.

    Wednesday is just the state of Bigu, even if he is strong, he can''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    "You really have hidden your strength. I will tell you the news of your hidden strength." Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, he took a deep breath, put away the long gun and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wednesday, then said calmly: "I said that you have three chances to shoot, you have already shot one attack, so you still have two chances. If you don''t, I will."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words on Wednesday, he was stunned and looked at him with a trace of anger.

    Jiang Hao hides his strength, lures him to be deceived, and then kills himself.At this moment, on Wednesday, some regret.

    The red flame demon king clearly asked him to send the news, but he saw that Jiang Hao was only in the early stage of PI Gu, but he wanted to fight for the credit and honor. But who would have thought that Jiang Hao had hidden his strength.

    "Jiang Hao, you have to think clearly, I am the man of ChiYan demon king. You are fighting against the red flame demon king." Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, he threatened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was crazy.

    Does he care about the red flame demon?

    Of course, he doesn''t care. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, the red flame demon is the object of his challenge.

    Since Jiang Hao is ready to challenge the ChiYan demon king, will he care about a general under his command?

    "As I said, you still have two chances to do it, if you don''t want to. Then I''ll do it. " Jiang Hao''s face was calm, light Wednesday.

    There was silence for a moment on Wednesday, and then he looked at Jiang Hao. His eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.

    He has only two chances to shoot, and Jiang Hao will not do so in these two times, he has to kill Wednesday.

    "I don''t care if you hide your strength or not, I tell you, this is the land of Nanman, I am the general of ChiYan demon king. Today, let you have a look, what is magic general?" Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, his eyes suddenly cooled down.

    Jiang Hao picked up the jug and looked at Wednesday with disdain on his face.

    However, the wine in the wine pot was almost gone. Looking at the shopkeepers among the monks who were watching nearby, he cried out: "shopkeeper, a pot of strong liquor! The strongest wine

    The look on Wednesday was very ugly. He felt Jiang Hao''s disregard for himself, which was a kind of heartfelt disregard. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, he seemed to have no threat at all.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die!" Jiang Hao''s disregard directly aroused the anger on Wednesday. He looked at Jiang Hao and cried out angrily.

    Jiang Hao smile, eyes also with a thick disdain, see him with the hand, immediately a vine gush out, directly toward the long gun on Wednesday.

    This is Jiang Hao''s lowest Dharma formula, vine barb. Although this formula is very low, it is full of power.

    When a vine is winding around the long gun on Wednesday, I can see that the eyes of Wednesday are changed, with a trace of ferocity in their eyes.

    He was angry, very angry!

    "Gun Ning!" On Wednesday, he yelled angrily with a trace of anger in his eyes, and then the spear in his hand coagulated and directly drew towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes coagulated, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    On the spear, it seemed that with supreme power, Jiang Hao''s head was directly attacked, and behind Jiang Hao, vines poured out directly, and then went directly towards the spear.

    "Break it for me!"

    Jiang Hao drank softly, and his eyes were still cold. He saw that the vines were wrapped directly on the spear. Then, the vines rose up and broke through the attack on Wednesday.

    "This is the second move. You still have another chance. I advise you to use your own unique skills." Jiang Hao shrugged, then looked at the shopkeeper not far away and said, "is the wine coming?"

    The shopkeeper looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, but did not dare to say anything. He directly handed a pot of liquor to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao laughed and took the wine with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    He looked at the time when the shopkeeper came, the spear in his hand had been stabbed at himself on Wednesday.

    On the spear, with incomparable strength, he attacked Jiang Hao directly. Jiang Hao took a sip of wine with a smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao can feel that this move is very strong. Compared with the two moves before, Jiang Hao has a strong smile in his eyes.

    "Ten thousand catties to the top!" The spear, like a dragon of wrath, came with a force of 100000.

    "Good coming!" Jiang Hao had a big drink, and then the whole person stepped forward. His spiritual power was all over his body, and there was no sense of dodging.

    Jiang Hao wants to resist this move.

    Use your own body to resist this move.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao''s scene, with a thick disdain in their eyes.

    Who is Wednesday?

    On Wednesday, he was recognized as the first person in the Bigu period in the land of Nanman, and the first person under the command of ChiYan demon.

    And now, now?

    Jiang Hao actually wanted to resist the attack on Wednesday, and still went naked.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance on Wednesday, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and then he kept rushing towards Jiang Hao.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of indifference. He watched the spear fall, and then fell directly on Jiang Hao''s body.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao only felt a strong pressure, and then his skin exuded a trace of blood because of the pressure.

    However, Jiang Hao did not back down.

    He can clearly feel that under this powerful force, his body is constantly improving, and the spiritual power in his body is also constantly running on its own.

    Boom!

    The spear fell on Jiang Hao''s body, and all the things around him were broken because of the powerful blow.

    However, Jiang Hao stood erect, holding the falling spear tightly with one hand, and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    "How could that be possible? How can you hold a gun in your bare hands? " On Wednesday, he looked at Jiang Hao in dismay, his eyes full of ferocity.

    He was very clear about his attack, but now, his attack was broken by Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao looked at Wednesday, and then said with a smile: "this is a very good move, with nearly 300000 kg of strength, I can not resist."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s serious appearance on Wednesday, he took a deep breath with a thick look of panic in his eyes.

    Even if it was the general period of the pill, he did not dare to take it. Jiang Hao, however, has now taken it.

    "What is your identity? What''s the purpose of coming to Nanman? I don''t think you are any ordinary person. " Looking at Jiang Hao on Wednesday, his face was cold.

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders, then glanced around, and said helplessly, "why, I just came here, you want to check my identity?"

    On Wednesday, he took a look at the monks around him and said calmly, "you and I will kill Jiang Hao with me. I will thank you on behalf of the ChiYan devil."

    Everyone heard Wednesday''s words, with a trace of bitterness in their eyes, as if thinking about something.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, even if they join hands, it may not be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    "My brother said it very well on Wednesday, and I saw that the boy was not simple. Maybe he had some ulterior purpose to come to the land of Nanman." At this time, a middle-aged man in black came over.

    The middle-aged man in black was full of evil spirits, as if coming out of the dead.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at the middle-aged in black with a trace of indifference.

    Although he did not know who the middle-aged man in black was, he knew very well that this man was his enemy and his strength was not low.

    "Black Crocodile!" The monks could not help taking a deep breath when they saw the visitors.

    This man, named Black Crocodile, is the first general under the sword Lord. It is said that he has reached the early cultivation of jiedan.

    "You are called Jiang Hao, right?" The middle-aged man in black looked at Jiang Hao as if he were superior and looked down on him.

    Jiang Hao smiles, drinks a strong drink, and then looks at the Black Crocodile, with a evil smile in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me?" The black alligator looked at Jiang Hao with a thick look of disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then took a sip of wine. Looking at the Black Crocodile, he said, "get out of the way. Now it''s my turn to do it."

    Indeed, all the three moves on Wednesday have been displayed. Now it''s Jiang Hao''s turn to attack.

    "Just a monk in Bigu period, dare to ignore me, Lord Black Crocodile. You are looking for death!" The black alligator looks at Jiang Hao, who ignores himself, and is extremely angry.

    The black alligator took out a sword and waved it directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and then directly pulled out the knife which was carrying on his back. Suddenly, his momentum changed, just like a god overlooking the sky.

    "Idle people, please leave!" Jiang Hao glanced at the monks around him and said slowly.

    However, no one left, to be precise, they did not dare to leave.

    In the land of Nanman, some people do not dare to offend. It happens that on Wednesday and the Black Crocodile are the people they dare not offend.

    After Wednesday is the red flame demon king, and the Black Crocodile is the sword demon king. Moreover, both of them are extremely powerful.

    "Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao looked at the monks who had not left, and without a trace of emotion in his eyes, he directly cut them off.

    All of a sudden, a knife white light fell, and then, there was a burst of sword Qi, which forced Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes still showed a trace of indifference, and then rushed directly toward Wednesday.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no doubt that he will die on Wednesday, while in the black alligator, he will surely die.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to kill me?" On Wednesday, he looked at Jiang Hao, who came to him with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Now the Black Crocodile comes, he is very clear about the strength of the other side. The Black Crocodile is not the period of Bigu, but the existence of the early stage of jiedan.

    Even if Jiang Hao is so powerful, can he resist the attack of monk jiedan period?

    It''s hard, it''s very difficult!

    As the first general under the command of the red flame demon, he is well-informed and naturally knows what jiedan period represents.

    Of course, this is only in their eyes. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, although black crocodile is a monk of jiedan period, he has no pressure at all.

    The initial strength of a jiedan is no different to him from dealing with a monk who was in the period of Bigu.

    "Jiang Hao, stop Looking at Jiang Hao who attacked on Wednesday, the black crocodile suddenly got angry and yelled.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao at all, and his eyes were still full of disdain.

    Here comes the black alligator, with his sword.

    Jiang Hao looked at the black alligator''s sword, but his eyes still showed a trace of cold. He saw that the knife in his hand turned and swept towards the sword.

    Peng!

    With a powerful force, the black alligator flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Jiang Hao''s step strides, in the hand''s chopping immortal knife high, then directly to Wednesday one knife cut.

    "Jiang Hao, stop it for me. He is a demon general under the red flame demon king. Do you want to die?" Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the black alligator couldn''t help but shout.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. He had already made an appointment to fight with the ChiYan demon king, which means that sooner or later, he would fight against the ChiYan demon king. Naturally, he would not have any feelings.

    Looking at this scene on Wednesday, his eyes were still full of ferocity. He lifted his long gun over his head, and then his whole body was full of spiritual power to resist the powerful blow.

    But can you withstand it on Wednesday?

    Of course not!

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao said softly, word by word.

    He didn''t pour all his strength into the chopper. In his eyes, he didn''t deserve to use it on Wednesday. He did it just to shock the Black Crocodile. Compared with the strength of Black Crocodile in the early stage of jiedan, he only wanted to kill him as soon as possible.

    As long as the Black Crocodile is afraid of himself, his chances of winning are even greater.

    "Click!" All of a sudden, the spear was chopped and cracked by Jiang Hao''s Xiandao. Then, the spear was broken, and the knife in Jiang Hao''s hand fell down towards Wednesday.

    "No!" On Wednesday, a cry of panic was instantly engulfed by the knife.

    Pooh!

    There was a stream of blood gushing out, and then, on Wednesday, there was no vitality, but on Wednesday, it was directly split by a knife mark.

    "Jiang Hao, you killed Wednesday!" The Black Crocodile looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are gloomy.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the Black Crocodile, but quietly looked at him with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    He died on Wednesday, and then he was.

    Jiang Hao picked up the jug around him, took a sip of the wine, and then his eyes were full of cold color.

    Drink the strongest wine and kill all the enemies in the world.

    "Next, it''s your turn." Jiang Hao''s knife moved slightly and looked at the Black Crocodile.The Black Crocodile took a deep breath. He looked at the monks around him and said gently, "let''s go together."

    After the black alligator''s words stopped, everyone looked at each other with a trace of choice in their eyes.

    They are a little bit afraid of Jiang Hao, there is a trace of panic.

    Jiang haogang''s knife was so powerful that it didn''t even disappear now.

    However, the black crocodile''s identity makes them dare not disobey at all, so they don''t know how to choose.

    "If you don''t, wait for my revenge." The Black Crocodile sneered at the monks, and his eyes were cold.

    Everyone heard the words of Black Crocodile, their eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Kill!" This time, no one hesitated and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao and they can resist, but the devil''s house, they have no idea to resist.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks who were rushing towards him. There was no emotion in his eyes. He took a step forward and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao waved the knife gently, and saw a blade rush out, directly toward the monks.

    The monks looked at the swords that rushed towards them. They all showed their best martial arts skills and tricks and wanted to resist them.

    However, is Jiang Hao''s attack really so good to resist?

    Of course not!

    The blade of the Xiandao was three Zhang long, which almost broke the whole restaurant. After cutting out the knife, Jiang Hao left the restaurant directly.

    Peng!

    I saw that the blade of the Xiandao directly lifted these people out. Then, the restaurant collapsed and buried the monks in it.

    However, at the moment of the collapse of the restaurant, I saw a sword flying away. Then, the Black Crocodile stood on the ruins of the restaurant with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Jiang Hao quietly looked at the Black Crocodile standing on the ruins, his face showed a smile.

    And behind the Black Crocodile, there are also a few monks standing on the edge of the Black Crocodile. These are the people who escaped with Jiang Hao''s knife.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that your strength is still so strong, but today, I will let you die." The black alligator looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face and a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at the black alligator with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "At the beginning of jiedan, you are not my opponent." Jiang Hao said quietly, looking at the Black Crocodile quietly.

    At the beginning of jiedan, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to be his opponent, but in the eyes of black alligator, Jiang Hao was just talking big.

    "Everybody will say big words, but no one knows if you are my opponent or not!" Black Crocodile eyes with a trace of calm, and then the whole body momentum climbed to the extreme, directly toward Jiang Hao.

    The sword in the black crocodile''s hand was soaring, but Jiang Hao had no emotion in his eyes. He put the knife across his chest and looked at the Black Crocodile that he was rushing towards. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "Sword in the eight wastelands!" Black Crocodile in the hands of the sword momentum again high, then, Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a thick color of disdain.

    The momentum of this sword is too weak. I don''t know how many times weaker than Jiang Hao''s attack.

    "Come on, fight!" Jiang Hao''s body momentum surged up. He saw that the knife in his hand was shaking gently, and the knife burst out.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao burst into a rage, and suddenly his spiritual power was like a galloping horse, rushing directly towards the immortal chopping knife.

    The sword in the hands of the black alligator is full of fierce color, as if with a trace of irresistible power, can sweep the eight wastelands.

    However, when he felt the power of Jiang Hao''s sword, his eyes were dignified and even panicked.

    This force is too strong to resist.

    "Break it for me!" The Black Crocodile waved the sword in his hand, and all of a sudden, his whole face was very ugly.

    The sword spirit seems to be able to pierce the void and make the spiritual power around him slightly stagnant. Jiang Hao''s eyes coagulate, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes, and cuts them off with a knife.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void crumbled, and Jiang Hao''s whole person was like a demon. He passed through these vertical and horizontal sword Qi and rushed directly to the black alligator.

    Black crocodile''s eyes with a trace of panic, he looked at the chopping knife that fell towards him, and quickly held the sword to resist.

    Sonorous!

    The sword fell on the battle sword, and a powerful force directly oppressed it. The black crocodile''s whole body was blue and straight, even with a thick ferocious color in its eyes.

    Jiang Hao is too strong to resist.

    "Jiang Hao, how about you and me stop here? I promise I won''t let the red flame Lord trouble you The black alligator looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao smiles. There is no emotion in his eyes. To be exact, he is very disdainful.

    Is Jiang Hao afraid that the red flame demon is going to trouble him?

    Of course, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he hoped that the red flame demon would come to his trouble.

    Killing these people is not enough to make us powerful. Since we don''t have the power, we should kill a demon king to let them see what strength is and do you think I''m afraid of the red flame demon Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the Black Crocodile and asks.

    The black alligator looked at Jiang Hao and didn''t know how to answer.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care about the red flame demon king at all. If he cares about the red flame demon, he won''t challenge him or kill him on Wednesday.

    However, Jiang Hao did all these things, which showed that he didn''t care at all.

    He doesn''t even care about the devil. Will he care about himself?

    The black alligator was silent, with a thick color of reluctance in his eyes.

    He didn''t want to die, but under Jiang Hao''s knife, he felt a strong sense of killing.

    "Jiang Hao, as long as you don''t kill me, I can regard you as the Lord." The black alligator looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and his original knife was loosened.

    "Go away!" Just when Jiang Hao''s knife was slightly relaxed, the black alligator made an instant effort to shake Jiang Hao out.

    Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    He took the knife and took a few steps forward, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "Take me and I''ll let you go if you don''t die." Jiang Hao looked at the black alligator with a calm face.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the black alligator''s face was beaming with joy.

    Jiang Hao is really strong, but he wants to kill himself with a knife, it is impossible.

    "Come on The black alligator''s whole body spirit power gushes out, one face vigilantly looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He raised the knife and kept on gathering strength. Soon, there was a great power in the sword.

    Crash!

    It''s not fancy to cut off the immortal blade, even if it''s a martial art, Jiang Hao doesn''t use it.However, in such a common knife, it contains incomparably powerful power, which makes the Black Crocodile feel irresistible.

    The Black Crocodile took a deep breath. He lifted his sword and looked at the scene with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    This knife decides his life and death.

    If he resists, he will live; if he cannot resist, he will die.

    "One man and one sword!" The Black Crocodile roared, and the whole person''s mind was directly placed in the battle sword. His whole momentum changed greatly. He was like a sword integrated with the battle sword. He was the sword, and the sword was him!

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a thick smile in his eyes.

    Man and sword in one!

    The sword, the man, the sword!

    In other people''s eyes, this is a very strong move, but is Jiang Hao an ordinary person?

    Jiang Hao, of course not!

    Jiang Hao was a monk during the period of robbery in his previous life. How can his vision be comparable to that of ordinary people?

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao roared and his strength increased again.

    Sonorous!

    The sword fell on the battle sword, and then two forces soared into the sky. One was extremely powerful and the other was overwhelming. The two forces were constantly intertwined.

    Jiang Hao''s spiritual power swarmed out of his body again, directly toward the immortal chopping knife.

    Click!

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sword, and the black crocodile''s face was a little ugly.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao roared again, with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    Click!

    The sound of cracking from the sword became more and more clear. Then, with Jiang Hao''s power, the sword suddenly cracked and turned into pieces.

    And the Black Crocodile blood spurt out, the whole person suddenly fell on the ground, eyes g still with a trace of confusion.

    He lost!

    And also lost very thoroughly!

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was no threat, not even a threat.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward and looked at the black alligator lying on the ground, scornful in his eyes.

    He took the knife and cut it without hesitation. Suddenly, the Black Crocodile, which was on the verge of death, suddenly lost its vitality.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    All around, everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a strong shock in their eyes.

    He killed the Black Crocodile and the first general under the sword Lord!

    "Jiang Hao, you actually killed the Black Crocodile. He is the first general under the sword Lord!" Originally embarrassed a few people, looking at Jiang Hao, can not help but scold way.

    Jiang Hao smiles, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Is the sword Lord afraid?

    Of course not afraid!

    "Who are you, the sword lord or the red flame Lord?" Jiang Hao looked at these people with a cold look on his face.

    None of them stood up, for he knew that if they stood up, they would die.

    Jiang Hao looked at the people who didn''t stand up, and his eyes twinkled with cold.

    These people, there must be red flame demon and sword demon king, but they are not willing to stand up, since they do not want to stand up, then they will die.

    Jiang Hao raised the knife and cut it off.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a knife awn soared into the sky, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still with a thick cold color.

    He didn''t care. To be precise, he didn''t care.

    After chopping the immortal sword, those swords directly devour these people.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people, then drew back his knife and drank a mouthful of liquor with a smile in his eyes.

    These people were all dead, and their fight caused a lot of people to watch. All of them looked at Jiang Hao in fear.

    Jiang Hao is not an ordinary person. He can kill the Black Crocodile on Wednesday, which shows that his strength has been infinitely close to the demon king.

    He wants to challenge the red flame demon king, if he does not have enough strength, he does not dare to challenge the red flame demon king.

    Jiang Hao glanced at these people and said slowly, "where is the ChiYan demon house?"

    He wants to go to the house of ChiYan devil. Since the ChiYan demon doesn''t come, he will go to him.

    He has to stay in Nanman for some time, and he has to go to the forest of Nanman, so he must have a foothold in the land of Nanman.

    It''s the best way to get a foothold.

    "The devil''s house is in the center, but it has its own guards, so it will not be easily approached." Suddenly, someone answered.

    Jiang Hao was calm in his eyes. He looked around quietly, and then said slowly, "can someone follow me to the devil''s palace?"

    No one answered, no one stepped forward.

    In their eyes, Jiang Hao is very strong, but it is only very strong. In their hearts, the demon king is the supreme existence, they are the strongest existence, no matter who it is, it is impossible to challenge the devil.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people with no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath and stepped forward directly.

    "My Lord, I will follow you!" Suddenly, a teenager came out and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the boy with a chill in his eyes.

    Behind the boy, an old man with silver hair stood up and looked at the boy and said in a hurry: "young master, you can''t go. Have you forgotten the strength of the red flame demon king? You should be ready now. "

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man with no emotion in his eyes. He took a sip of wine, then looked at the boy and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Xiao Cheng, and my father is Xiao Yang, the little demon king." The boy looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then looks at Xiaocheng, with a trace of cold in his eyes. He gently waves the knife in his hand, and cuts directly towards Xiaocheng.

    Xiao Cheng looked at the knife that fell towards him. He didn''t dodge or even move.

    A powerful sword force oppressed him, and the old man with silver hair behind Xiao Cheng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Jiang Hao with a thick look of fear.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the knife turned and fell on the side of Xiaocheng, but a three foot long blade appeared, tearing the earth.

    "You have done well, but you must remember that I am not the son of the devil. You are only my follower now." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng with a cool face.

    Xiao Cheng nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of respect.

    His father was killed by the red flame demon king, so, he hated the red flame demon king very much, he wanted to kill the red flame demon king.

    However, his strength is too weak to be the opponent of the red flame demon king. Now, Jiang Hao''s appearance gives birth to a trace of hope in his heart, and makes him see the hope of revenge.

    "Young master, have you really decided?" The old man with silver hair looked at Xiao Cheng and asked.

    "I decided, this is my only chance." Xiao Cheng looked at the old man with silver hair and nodded.

    Xiao Cheng is right. This is his only chance. Once he misses this opportunity, he wants revenge. It is really too difficult.

    "Now that the young master has decided, the old slave will accompany him." The old man with silver hair suddenly burst out a strong momentum, which was almost the same as the Black Crocodile. Obviously, he was also a monk of jiedan period.Without hesitation, Jiang Hao took a step forward directly. After that, Xiao Cheng and the old man with silver hair always followed him.

    After Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng left, the monks began to discuss.

    "The boy who didn''t think of was actually the son of the little devil, but this time they should die."

    "I don''t think so. Jiang Hao''s strength is not weaker than the demon king."

    "You don''t know, the red flame demon king has broken through not long ago, but now he is the strong one in the later period of jiedan."

    "Is it true or false? When did the red flame demon break through? "

    "Well, let''s go up and see who will win and who will lose. Isn''t that obvious at a glance?"

    These friars were discussing, and then they followed.

    Jiang Hao''s Xiaocheng several people''s pace is not slow, but also not fast.

    The land of Nanman is not big. Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng did not walk long before they took the palace of ChiYan devil.

    ChiYan demon house covers a vast area. From the outside, it is also extremely solemn and full of dignity. Around the mansion, there are some guards on patrol.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    He took a step forward, then looked at the friars and walked forward step by step.

    "Stop coming, this is the palace of the ChiYan devil!" Suddenly, several guards rushed over, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    These guards were monks in the foundation period, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, these guards could not resist themselves.

    "Tell the ChiYan demon king that Jiang Hao will come to visit." Jiang Hao did not conceal his identity, said directly.

    When the guards heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes were still full of shock.

    As the guards of the red hot devil palace, they naturally know who Jiang Hao is.

    Jiang Hao, however, is a tough man to challenge the ChiYan demon king. No one knows how strong he is. Naturally, they dare not act rashly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Jiang Hao looked at the guards with a thick look of disdain in his eyes.

    They are the guards of the Red Emperor''s palace, and their existence is to resist any attempt to challenge the majesty of the devil.

    "Why, you don''t want to get out of the way?" Jiang Hao looked at the guards who didn''t retreat, with a chill in his eyes.

    The guards looked at Jiang Hao, and their eyes were full of disdain. They held up their weapons in their hands. Then they looked at Jiang Hao and said, "kill!"

    Suddenly, all the guards rushed towards Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao looked at the guards who rushed towards him, directly lifted the knife and chopped it off.

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the sword cut through the void and fell directly at the guards. These guards looked at the sword cut by Jiang Hao, and their faces were frightened. Many even abandoned their weapons and wanted to escape.

    But is it useful?

    Of course it doesn''t work!

    Jiang Hao''s knife fell, and all of a sudden a knife awn soared into the sky, and these guards were directly swallowed up by Jiang Hao''s knife.

    Jiang Hao looked at these monks who were devoured by knife awn. There was no emotion in his eyes. Only Xiao Cheng behind him was excited.

    These guards were his father''s guards at the beginning, but after his father was killed by the ChiYan demon king, the ChiYan demon became a new demon king. He was also pursued by these guards, so he hated these guards very much.

    After Jiang Hao killed the guards, he looked up at the plaque of the ChiYan demon house, with a strong smile in his eyes.

    "I''m not happy with the plaque." Jiang Hao''s tone is very insipid, without a trace of emotion.

    After Jiang Hao''s words fell, Xiao Cheng took a deep breath, and then directly took out a long sword, one of which was cut off towards the plaque of the ChiYan devil''s mansion.

    Click!

    Suddenly, the plaque broke, and Jiang Hao also stood in place, quietly watching the scene.

    "Jiang Hao, stop All of a sudden, a voice filled with boundless anger rang out.

    A young man with long red hair rose from the sky. He held a long gun in his hand and came slowly.

    "Are you the red flame demon?" Jiang Hao looked at the visitors with a faint smile in his eyes.

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and nodded calmly.

    "Yes, I am the red flame demon, and you are Jiang Hao?" The red flame demon king nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    He is the devil king in the land of Nanman. He is a very powerful existence. Now, an unknown person should challenge himself. Since he became a demon, he can not tolerate anything.

    "I''ve been the devil for more than 50 years, and countless challengers have come to challenge me. The strongest one only takes me five moves. I''m curious how many moves can you catch me." Red flame demon king looks at Jiang Hao, since cold way.

    Jiang Hao looked at the red flame demon king and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know how many moves I can catch you, but I know that you will die."

    Indeed, he must kill the ChiYan demon king today. After all, the ChiYan demon is highly respected, and he is the best object of his prestige.

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then slowly asked, "you killed Wednesday?"

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the red flame demon king to spread out his hand and said: "he wanted to kill me, so I killed him."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red flame demon king''s eyes showed a thick cold color, even a murderous spirit.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die!" The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Wednesday is the strongest Magic general under his command. Now that he is dead on Wednesday, this is no doubt not a naked face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the red flame demon king''s appearance, he smile, with a trace of disdain, and then put the knife in his hands across his chest, his eyes showed a trace of cold.

    "ChiYan demon king, today I also want to see the power of the demon king!" Jiang Hao''s fighting spirit rose and his face was calm.

    In his previous life, he was called Jiang Laomo, and his strength was all over the world. However, the ChiYan demon king in front of him was just a monk in jiedan period. What qualification does he have to be the demon king himself?

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes. His spear shook gently, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said with a cold face: "let''s go. I don''t want to be said to bully the strong and bully the weak!"

    The ChiYan demon king is called the devil king by the friars in the land of Southern barbarians. He has his pride. If he is angry, he will not take the lead. Once he takes the lead, he will lose.

    The strong must have the demeanor of the strong.

    Jiang Hao disdained to smile, he took the knife, cut out.

    All of a sudden, a powerful force directly pressed against the red flame demon king, who felt Jiang Hao''s strong knife, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He''s angry!

    Incomparable surprise and anger!

    This knife is so fast that he can''t resist it!

    Since can not resist, then only retreat!The red flame demon king''s whole person was like a flame, which broke out in an instant and retreated several feet directly. Then the spear in his hand was Ling, and his eyes showed fierce killing intention.

    Peng!

    When the knife fell, a deep pit appeared all around him. Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of disdain.

    "ChiYan demon, I didn''t expect that you even withdrew from the first move. It seems that you have a trace of doubt about your own strength." Jiang Hao looked at the red flame demon king and laughed.

    The red flame demon king took a deep breath. He looked at Jiang Hao and waved the long gun in his hand directly.

    He doesn''t have to say anything. The best retort is to kill him!

    Around, more and more friars watched. As one of the three great demons in the land of Southern barbarians, his strength should not be underestimated. Since Jiang Hao dares to challenge the ChiYan demon, it shows that he has been able to fight the demon king.

    This is comparable to the battle between the two great demons. How could he not watch?

    Jiang Hao looked at the long gun waving towards him. The immortal blade in his hand rallied his strength and then chopped it off.

    Sonorous!

    The knife and the spear collided together. Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were still full of shock.

    The red flame demon king''s strength is very strong, compared with the ordinary jiedan period friars are much stronger.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your strength? What about the strong one just now? Why not now? " Red flame demon king looks at Jiang Hao, a face arrogant color.

    ChiYan demon king''s power is very big, and his strength and extremely strong, but even so, Jiang Hao also did not have the slightest fear color.

    Jiang Hao has never been afraid of a strong enemy, even in the face of purple mansion monk Lu San, he has never retreated.

    Now, the red flame demon king is just more powerful than the ordinary jiedan period. Can this make him retreat?

    Of course not!

    This will only arouse Jiang Hao''s inner sense of war, endless war!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "I didn''t think that your strength is so strong, but in my eyes, even if your strength is very strong, I will not have the slightest care." Jiang Hao looked at the red flame demon king with a calm face and no emotion at all.

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, a face disdain, and then the long gun in the hand stabbed out again.

    On the spear, full of spiritual power, and Jiang Hao looked at the spear stabbed at himself, and his eyes also showed a trace of dignified.

    The red flame demon''s shot is not an ordinary attack. It is full of endless blazing heat with a strong explosive force.

    "Flamboyant!" The red flame demon roared, and the spirit power in his body entered the spear again. The long spear suddenly soared, just like a long gun full of fire, which was irresistible.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath with a dignified face, and then cut the immortal knife across his chest. He looked at the scene indifferently, and the knife in his hand suddenly waved it out.

    "Cleave Huashan Mountain Jiang Hao roared, and the whole person jumped up at once, and his spiritual power gushed out of his body and fell directly at the spear stabbed by the red flame demon king.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and saw the chopping knife with bursts of sound of breaking the sky, and the chopping knife, full of majestic power, fell directly from the air.

    In the knife, a strong force gushed out, but Jiang Hao''s eyes, but with a thick ferocious color.

    Peng!

    The knife and the spear collided together, and the two stepped back directly. Jiang Hao''s face was pale, and there was a trace of consternation in his eyes.

    He was a little shocked. He was shocked by the spear in the hands of the red flame demon!

    This spear is not an ordinary weapon. It''s a spirit weapon!

    But it is still a medium spirit tool!

    "Jiang Hao, it seems that you are not so simple. Unfortunately, the gap between us is too big." The red flame demon king took a deep breath, and the whole person''s momentum continued to climb. Then, it didn''t take long for him to climb to the extreme.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and felt a little tricky.

    The ChiYan demon king was a monk in the later period of jiedan, and he had a long spear.

    "The red flame demon, did not think that you hide so deep, unfortunately, you met me." Jiang Hao''s body also burst out a towering battle spirit, in the hands of the immortal knife immediately cut down toward the red flame demon king.

    The red flame demon king also did not say what, in the hand long spear directly swept away.

    Two powerful momentum into the sky, a knife awn break out of the knife, with a powerful sword, straight to the red flame demon.

    And the red flame demon king swept out of that moment, suddenly a fire Python directly gushed out, directly toward the knife awn.

    Boom!

    The two forces collide with each other again, and all of a sudden, the two spiritual forces spread around in an instant.

    Back!

    The monks outside were watching the spirit power spreading around and retreating towards the back.

    Jiang Hao and the red flame demon king are so strong that they can''t resist.

    Jiang Hao looks at the red flame demon king''s appearance, in the eye also has the thick disdain color.

    Jiang Hao did not use his own unique skills, and the ChiYan demon king did not use his own unique skills.

    "Jiang Hao, your strength is good, as long as you follow me, I can make you become the first person under the devil in the land of Nanman." The red flame demon king took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao smile, he looked at the red flame demon king, a calm face, some curious asked: "why can''t I become the demon king?"

    His words fall, the red flame demon king''s face has become some ferocious.

    Indeed, Jiang Hao''s strength is unlimited, and then the demon king, but infinitely close to the devil, but there is still a gap.

    "People who want to be the devil are dead, because the devil is not everyone can be. I give you a chance to live. I hope you don''t cherish it." The red flame demon king''s voice suddenly cooled down, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao could not buy a smile, and then the knife in his hand pointed directly at the ChiYan demon king, with a proud face: "ChiYan demon, come on!"

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his heart incomparable anger, saw him gently shaking the long gun, eyes still with a thick disdain color.

    He''s angry, furious!

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t keep my hand this time." The long spear in the hands of the red flame demon was drawn out in an instant. Suddenly, the spear was filled with a strong sense of blazing heat, and then he rushed directly to Jiang Hao''s face.

    Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear, he raised the knife, a face of cold looking at the red flame demon.

    In Jiang Hao''s hand, there is a strong cutting power, which he is still constantly condensing. Jiang Hao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his eyes still have a thick look of disdain.

    The spear in the hand of the ChiYan demon king is a medium-sized spirit weapon, and the immortal chopping knife in Jiang Hao''s hand is also the best spirit weapon. Therefore, he can''t take advantage of the convenience of his weapons.

    "Nine days of fire dance!" The red flame demon king roared, and the spear in his hand was directly waved out. All of a sudden, a series of flames burst into the sky, burning everything with an incomparable strength.Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He saw the immortal knife in his hand held high above his head, and then, with a ferocious face, he said, "cut the emperor!"

    Emperor chopping is a martial skill of Jiang Hao in his previous life, but it is a sword move. But now, Jiang Hao does not hesitate at all and cuts it directly.

    The sword should be open and close, and it''s extremely domineering. The emperor''s cutting is an extremely domineering move. Compared with using the sword, Jiang Hao prefers to use the sword.

    The moment Jiang Hao waved the knife, the whole person was like an emperor. He was worshipped by others, and then he directly wielded his knife.

    Boom!

    All around, there were ripples in the void, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a strong sense of killing.

    This knife is very strong, very strong!

    Hiss!

    When the spear is wielded, there is a hissing sound coming from the void. On the spear, it seems that everything can be burned.

    With a knife and a gun, they all have an extremely powerful momentum, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of calm color, with a thick indifference in his eyes.

    "Kill!"

    The two men roared and rushed to each other.

    It seems that the sword can break through the earth, while the spear seems to burn everything.

    Sonorous!

    The two men suddenly collided with each other, but the two did not stop. They took a step back, waved their weapons again, and dashed.

    Crackling!

    The aftermath of the two men''s battle continued to spread around, and all the buildings around them collapsed.

    A strong sword force soared into the sky, and a blazing temperature was pressing.

    Those monks were shocked to see this scene, with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    ChiYan demon king and Jiang Hao at this time look like a God, people can not resist.

    However, neither of them has heard of it. You come and go, and the battle is very close. Neither of them has exerted all their strength, and both of them still have some reservation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "How strong the two people, even if the father did his best, it was difficult to defeat them." Xiao city on one side looked at the war between Jiang Hao and ChiYan demon king, and said in his heart.

    "Jiang Hao, you won''t be my opponent." The long spear in the hands of the red flame demon swept out directly, and flames flashed around, and Jiang Hao was also beaten back a few steps.

    "Yes or no, just try to find out?" Jiang Hao''s knife was waving out of his hand. He saw that all the knives soared into the sky, and Jiang Hao''s appearance also had a strong sense of war.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared, and the immortal chopper in his hand was cut off in an instant. All of a sudden, the knife in his hand soared to the sky. With incomparable power, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife directly killed the red flame demon king.

    However, the red flame demon just disdains to look at Jiang Hao. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes. The spear in his hand is horizontal, and then he draws it out directly towards Jiang Hao.

    The spear, like a dragon, comes directly with the extremely fierce and blazing temperature.

    All the people around looked at the attention wood, their eyes were shocked, and they did not dare to have the slightest movement.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then the power of the sword in his hand increased again. At this time, Jiang Hao changed. He looked like an emperor overlooking the mountains and rivers. The knife in his hand was a sharp weapon that could break through all kinds of magical weapons in the world.

    On the chopping immortal sword, a knife awn sprang up, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, also with a thick ferocious color, in the red flame demon king''s long gun, he felt a series of crisis, this silk crisis is really strong, let Jiang Hao incomparably dignified.

    Sonorous!

    Peng!

    When the long spear of the chopper was installed together, Jiang Hao flew out directly.

    On the spear, a violent and blazing sensation poured directly into Jiang Hao''s body, but Jiang Hao only felt that his internal organs seemed to be burned by fire, and there were bursts of pain, incomparable pain.

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, he gave a cold hum, and then the spear in his hand fell directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then directly held the knife in his hand. His feet touched the ground, and the whole person stood up and then kept retreating to the back.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t avoid it!" The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao, who was constantly retreating, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He retreated a few feet, and then his spiritual power soared. He saw the immortal knife in his hand condensed over his head, and his face was proud.

    On the chopping immortal sword, there is still a constant gathering of strength. Even around the blade, there are ripples in the void, as if some of them can''t resist Jiang Hao''s condensed knife.

    Those monks watching the scene took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with more respect.

    The land of Nanman is respected by the strong. As long as your strength is respected by them, Jiang Hao''s divine power is indeed respected by them. Therefore, they will not say anything.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and the knife in his hand immediately chopped down the ChiYan demon king.

    If you are strong, I will be stronger than you!

    Jiang Hao''s sword is very strong, which is one of the strongest martial arts skills he has displayed at present. Of course, he does not expect to kill the ChiYan demon king with this knife. He just wants to use this knife to let him have the upper hand.

    "The Dragon roars!" The ChiYan demon king did not hesitate at all. He cut it down with a knife. All of a sudden, there were red flames in the air, and the spear in the hand of the ChiYan demon turned into a flying dragon.

    The moves of the two men are incomparably strong. The sword in Jiang Hao''s hand seems to be able to cut off mountains and rivers, as if it can break through all things,

    but the long spear in the hands of the ChiYan devil sends out bursts of roar. The temperature above the spear seems to burn everything in the world and turn everything into ashes.

    Boom!

    When the sword fell, it directly collided with the long spear of the ChiYan demon king. At the moment of the sword falling, Jiang Hao''s strength in his hands increased again. The ChiYan demon king retreated slightly, and then an unparalleled sword power directly lifted the ChiYan demon.

    Jiang Hao raised the knife, and his body was like a ghost. The immortal chopper in his hand once again directly waved it away.

    The ChiYan demon king looked at Jiang Hao, who was chasing him. He quickly picked up the spear in his hand, and then a powerful spiritual power entered the spear. Then, the ChiYan demon king''s momentum changed greatly. The spear in his hand seemed to suddenly have a spirit. He flew straight up and shot at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes remain unchanged. He looks at the constant cohesion of strength, and directly pours the spiritual power into the immortal chopping knife.

    Chopping immortal knife is also constantly chanting, a strong and powerful sword force comes.

    "Jiang Hao, you are the first one to force me to this level. Even if you are the Snow Demon King and the sword demon king, you can do it." The ChiYan demon king looked at Jiang Hao and said plainly: "you really have the right to be the devil king. However, there are only three demons in the land of Nanman, so you must die!"

    Although the ChiYan demon king has just been repulsed by Jiang Hao, it does not mean that he is afraid of Jiang Hao. On the contrary, it makes him more willing to kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao can''t stay, or there will be endless troubles.

    Jiang Hao is not a monk in jiedan period. He is not a monk in jiedan period. He is so arrogant. If he breaks through and reaches jiedan monk, how strong will he be?The red flame demon king can''t imagine, he also can''t imagine.

    "You want to kill me, and I want to kill you, so it''s not as simple as the mouth says Jiang Hao looked at the red flame demon king calmly with no emotion in his eyes.

    The ChiYan demon king is much stronger than the ordinary jiedan period, and he also has a long spear with a medium-sized spirit weapon, which is infinitely comparable to the friars in the early days of the purple mansion.

    It is not so easy for Jiang Hao to kill the ChiYan demon king.

    However, Jiang Hao had a lot of things to do because he couldn''t die.

    Since he can''t die, he must live!

    If you want to live, you have to kill ChiYan.

    "Jiang Hao, I think you are a genius. I will kill you with my strongest move." The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his whole body''s spiritual power was condensed to the extreme. He took a deep breath, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    What is the strongest move of the red flame demon king?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know, but he didn''t have to know, because he knew that he had to resist.

    "ChiYan is coming to the world!" The red flame demon king roared. He saw that the spear in his hand became incomparably violent, and his body suddenly soared, and he was directly incarnated as a flaming man two feet high.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes were full of shock. This is not the power of the red flame demon king, this is the power of the spirit weapon.

    At this time, the whole body of the red flame demon was full of strength, as if an invincible God of fire.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Spirit has spirit, and it also uses incomparable power. Now, with the help of spirit weapon, even Jiang Hao, who has countless combat experience, dare not underestimate it.

    If you want to play the power of the spirit weapon, you need the strength of the yuan infant period at least. However, the ChiYan demon king is only a monk in the later period of jiedan period. Naturally, he can not give full play to the power of the spirit weapon. However, even if he can not fully play the power of the spirit tool, he can use the power of the spirit tool.

    Jiang Hao looked at the incarnation of two Zhangs of the red flame demon king, the body continued to retreat, his eyes also showed a thick ferocious color.

    "A thought of Feixian!" All of a sudden, standing not far away from Xiao Cheng, he saw the appearance of the ChiYan demon king. In a moment of rage, he directly waved his long sword and rushed to the red flame demon king.

    "Go away!" Like thunder like roar, see the red flame gently wave, followed by a fierce spiritual flame directly to Xiao city to fly out, heavy fall on the ground, life and death unknown!

    Jiang Hao holds a knife and looks at the red flame demon king two Zhang high in front of him. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    In the eyes of the ChiYan demon king, Jiang Hao is just a mole ant trampled on by himself. After all, now he has the power of spiritual power. Even in the face of Zifu period, he has the power to fight.

    What about Jiang Hao? He was just a Pigu monk.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll give you one last chance, surrender or die!" The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at the flaming demon in front of him, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Will he submit?

    Of course not!

    In his previous life, as a strong man in the period of robbery, he could only step into the fairyland and become an immortal. How could they understand his pride?

    "ChiYan demon king, although you are not weak, but I, Jiang Hao, do you want to fight?" Jiang Hao''s knife in his hand pointed directly at the ChiYan demon king with a look of arrogance.

    He doesn''t care about fighting, nor is he afraid of any fight. What he has to do now is to kill the red flame demon.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the ChiYan demon directly waved his spear. All of a sudden, sparks were splashing in all directions, and the air was filled with blazing air.

    Jiang Hao''s knife in his hand coagulates, and then his whole body is high. Looking at the long gun falling towards him, his eyes become incomparably cold.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared and saw the spear in his hand suddenly waved down. Suddenly, there was a trace of cold in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and his spiritual power gushed out.

    There is a trace of irresistible momentum on the Xiandao, and after that, Jiang Hao is like the God of war.

    The long spear in the hand of the red flame demon king is just like a fire, which can''t be resisted. However, Jiang Hao''s sword, with the power of breaking through all things, cuts horizontally.

    Boom!

    When the knife and the spear collided together, the void collapsed. Jiang Hao only felt an unstoppable force, and even felt that his internal organs had been hurt.

    And the ChiYan demon king is not very well. Jiang Hao''s sword is extremely powerful. He seems to be able to break through all things. He is also hurt by this kind of sword. If it was not for the ChiYan demon king who resisted the wound, he might have vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the red flame demon king''s whole body momentum kept rising, and Jiang Hao flew out at the moment of the red flame demon''s rising momentum, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, his spiritual power was exhausted, and his face was pale.

    "Jiang Hao, I said, you won''t be my opponent." ChiYan demon king is like an invincible God of war, holding a long gun, step by step toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stood up, his eyes are very plain, there is no panic, he looked at the red flame demon king coming towards him, silent for a moment, and then cut the immortal knife across his chest.

    Jiang Hao''s whole momentum changed. At this time, Jiang Hao was like a magic weapon, which should not be underestimated.

    Then, Jiang Hao''s momentum also continued to climb, and even, his chopping knife, also spread out an unparalleled sword.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s anger, the whole person does not retreat, but advance, momentum constantly rising.

    Jiang Hao took the first step, and then followed by the second step!

    Step by step, and Jiang Hao''s body actually rose from the air.

    The red flame demon king looked at Jiang Hao who was hanging in the air. His eyes were full of shock.

    "It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true!" The red flame demon king murmurs, obviously can''t believe oneself to see this scene.

    Standing in the air, this is the strength of Yuan infantile period, but now Jiang Hao has risen from the sky.

    "ChiYan devil, take me a knife!" Jiang Hao drank a lot, and the knife in his hand was cut off instantly.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void collapsed, and the original void became very gray, as if in Jiang Hao''s knife, it became pale.

    The red flame demon king felt Jiang Hao''s strong knife, with a strong shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s knife made him stronger. Under this knife, he felt a sense of suffocation.

    "Kill!" The red flame demon king took a deep breath, raised the long gun in his hand, and stabbed Jiang Hao''s chest directly.Jiang Hao didn''t dodge at all. His whole body was like a ghost. He directly crossed the spear and appeared in front of the ChiYan demon king.

    "Die!" Jiang Hao roared and his knife fell down.

    "No!" Red flame demon king a unwilling roar, he looked at the falling knife, pupil dilation.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, a blood spurted out, the original two Zhang high ChiYan demon instantly restored the original appearance, and then fell to the ground, no vitality!

    Looking at the lifeless ChiYan demon king, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The red flame demon king is too strong, he almost surpasses any knot Dan period, but fortunately, he won!

    Will fall from the air, cut the immortal knife into the ground, and then walked to the side of the ChiYan demon, will pick up the long gun.

    This spear is not an ordinary weapon. It is a spirit weapon, and it is also a medium spirit weapon.

    The monks not far away looked at Jiang Hao. Even though they were shocked, they did not speak, but quietly watched the scene.

    Jiang Hao killed the ChiYan demon king, and he was the new one.

    How can they dare to challenge the power of the devil?

    What''s more, when Jiang haogang was just fighting against the ChiYan demon king, they could see Jiang Hao''s strength with their own eyes, and naturally they did not dare to stop him.

    "Jiang Hao, put down your spear." Suddenly, a strong man from the distance came over and looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy look.

    Jiang Hao looked at the burly man with no emotion in his eyes. He picked up the gun and put it into the storage bag.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to hand over the long gun of ChiYan!" The burly man looked at Jiang Hao, with a strong murderous spirit in his tone, and his eyes also had a trace of bad will.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the burly man not far away. He said calmly, "do you want this gun?"

    "You killed the Black Crocodile, so as long as you take out this long gun, I can not care about you killing the Black Crocodile." The burly man looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    He is one of the three great demons of the sword, his strength is the weakest of the three, but his combat effectiveness is the most powerful, because he has a battle general in jiedan period.

    "Are you the sword Lord?" Jiang Hao looked at the sword demon king with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    The sword demon king nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance. Now you can''t be my opponent at all. So you''d better be wise and give me the flaming spear, or you''ll die."

    Jiang Hao laughed, his face was full of disdain. He looked at the sword demon king and said slowly, "not long ago, the red flame demon king said the same thing, but in the end, he lay on the ground with no vitality."

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao with a thick look of disdain. He took a deep breath, then took out his sword from the storage bag, and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    At the moment of stepping out before the sword demon Dynasty, more than a dozen monks followed him. He looked at Jiang Hao coldly with a trace of coldness in his eyes, and his whole body burst out with a strong sense of killing.

    More than a dozen monks appeared and kept approaching Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stood up and looked at the monks with a proud face. Then he swept around the monks and said calmly, "is there anyone else?"

    There is no one around to stand out. They are not soldiers under the command of the sword Lord. Naturally, they will not work for him.

    "Boy, prepare yourself for death." The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and then the sword in his hand was immediately waved out.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sword demon king who came to him. His face was proud, and there was no meaning of dodging on his face. He quietly looked at the sword demon king coming towards him.

    "Hide! Why doesn''t he hide? "

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s face, he stood in the same place.

    "It seems that he has exhausted his spiritual power and can''t dodge when fighting with the red flame demon king."

    "The sword demon king is also too shameless. He actually took action when Jiang Hao was the weakest."

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, you go first. I''ll stop him for you." Suddenly, an old man with silver hair who followed Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and cried out.

    Jiang Hao smiles. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes. He raises his hand and sees dark clouds in the air. Then, a huge Green Eagle swoops down from the air and falls directly on Jiang Hao''s side.

    Green feather Eagle!

    This is the fierce beast Qingling Eagle!

    Jiang Hao looked at the green Ling Eagle in front of him, and his eyes were still full of indifference. He saw that he directly jumped onto the green Ling Eagle, and then rose directly into the air.

    "What, this fierce beast is his pet?" The sword demon king who originally rushed to Jiang Hao had a trace of shock in his eyes.

    But the sword was out, and he had no chance to stop.

    "Come on, everybody!" The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao and then roared.

    However, at this time, the old man with silver hair rushed to the sword demon king with his long sword.

    The sword Lord looked at the old man with silver hair. There was no emotion in his eyes. To be exact, there was no emotion.

    "Yin San, Xiao Yang is dead now. You''d better not die." The swordsman waved his sword gently, and suddenly his sword spirit soared to the sky.

    The old man with silver hair didn''t pay attention to the sword demon king. The long sword in his hand stabbed at the sword demon king directly.

    The sword demon king''s strength is very strong, at least he can be called the demon king, the strength cannot be underestimated naturally.

    At the moment when the silver haired old man''s long sword came, the sword in the hand of the sword demon was directly cut down towards the old man with silver hair.

    Pooh!

    The old man with silver hair was directly cut by the sword demon king and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and a blood gushed out.

    Although he was a monk in jiedan period, he was much weaker than the sword demon king. Although the sword demon was the weakest one among the demons, he was still the demon king, which was not comparable to ordinary people.

    At the moment when the old man with silver hair was attacked and flew out, the eagle with green feather swooped down directly from the air, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    At the moment when the green Ling Eagle flew down, the air was full of ripples, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and his eyes were still full of disdain. He saw that the monks who had been following the king of Shaojian were lifted out by the eagle and landed heavily on the ground.

    The sword demon turned to look at this scene and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of ferocity.

    These men are the most elite monks under his command, but now, these monks under his command are unable to resist the impact of Qingling eagle.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll say for the last time that ChiYan is a long gun for me." The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao, and his voice was cold and fierce.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to the sword demon king at all. He carried the sword on his back, then took out the red flame demon king''s long gun from the storage bag, and said calmly, "do you really want this long gun?"When the sword demon looked at the spear, his eyes were full of burning color. He knew the power of the spear, so he was very jealous of ChiYan''s spear. If he was not the opponent of the red flame demon, he would not have hesitated to plunder the ChiYan demon king.

    "As long as you give me the gun in your hand, I can ignore any unhappiness between you." The sword Lord looked at the red flame demon king with a trace of blazing heat in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao smiles, looking at this scene, but there is no emotion in his eyes.

    He jumped off the green feather eagle, and then put the spear in front of him. Looking at the sword demon king, he said coldly, "I want to get it myself."

    The sword demon king heard Jiang Hao''s words, and was pleased in his eyes. He rushed to Jiang Hao with his sword.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of emotion. He stood still. However, at the moment when Jiang Hao of the sword and devil Dynasty rushed to the sky, the green Ling Eagle gently flapped its wings, and all of a sudden, the wind blades soared into the sky, dense and dense.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold and his eyes were full of emotion. However, when the sword demon saw the dense blade, his eyes were still full of shock.

    He could feel the energy contained in the blade. If it was just a simple blade, it would be fine, but it was a dense blade that he could not resist.

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He took a deep breath, stopped directly and turned away.

    The wind blade condensed by Qingling eagle is so powerful that it can kill him directly.

    He didn''t dare to bet. After all, Jiang Hao could have Qingling eagle as a pet animal. No one knew if he still had any cards.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The sword Lord is gone!

    Very embarrassed to escape!

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of cold expression. He stood beside Qingling eagle, swept around, and said coldly on his face: "who else is there?"

    No one dared to step forward and said nothing.

    These monks all looked at Jiang Hao with shock on their faces, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and worship.

    With the power of one person to kill the ChiYan demon king, and then scared off the sword demon king, how can this kind of prestige be comparable to that of ordinary people?

    The old man with silver hair lay on one side, pale and looking at Jiang Hao respectfully. In his heart, Jiang Hao is very powerful, even stronger than Xiao Yang, the little demon king he once followed.

    "Who of you will not accept it?" Jiang Hao looked at the monks with a gloomy face.

    These monks still did not answer, but looked at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    In the land of Nanman, the stronger is respected, and your strength is also strong. The more respected Jiang Hao is, undoubtedly, the strongest one in the land of Nanman. Naturally, they respect Jiang Hao very much.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but his face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Worship the devil! The Lord of the devil

    "Worship the devil! The Lord of the devil

    "Worship the devil! The Lord of the devil

    ...

    as the tide rose, all the monks who had been watching were kneeling on the ground, looking respectfully at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene without any emotion in his eyes.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, none of this matters. Jiang Hao doesn''t care about these things. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, he cares about the Nanman forest and the fierce animals in the forest.

    After fighting Lu San, Jiang Hao realized that he was still weak, so he wanted to control more fierce beasts to enhance his strength.

    He is a monk in the early days of Bigu. He can control six fierce beasts. Now he has controlled three, so he can control three.

    Originally he planned to go to duanhun mountain, but it was much worse than the fierce beasts in the Nanman forest.

    The fierce beast Jiang Hao wants now is not how powerful it is. He also needs some fierce beasts with extremely strong talent, just like the winged snake.

    "I''ve just become a demon, but I want to post a mission as my demon." Jiang Hao looked at the monks and said with a plain face.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts, and they were very puzzled.

    Jiang haogang has just become the demon king, so he should take a good rest and keep his strength in order to avoid the attack of the Snow Demon King. After all, the strength of the Snow Demon King is almost the same as that of the ChiYan demon king. Naturally, ordinary people can not resist it.

    But now, Jiang Hao didn''t use it. He was just eager to release the task.

    "What mission would you like to release, my lord?" At this time, two well-dressed old men came not far away, looking at Jiang Hao and asking.

    Jiang Hao eyebrows a wrinkle, some don''t realize that Li looked at the old man with silver hair, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    "Lord demon, they are the people of the task tower of the demon king, and all tasks are released by them." The old man with silver hair looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao nodded, looked at the two old men with silver hair and said slowly, "I want to know what kind of super fierce beast there is in Nanman forest. It''s better to be the one with extraordinary talent."

    The two men were stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with strange eyes.

    They have seen the release of the search for natural materials and earth treasures, the search for magic weapons, and the assassins, but they have never seen such a mission to search for fierce beasts.

    "Of course, as a price, I will give you rich rewards. If you cheat me, don''t blame me for being merciless." Jiang Hao, with a cold face, glanced at the monks around him and said slowly.

    All of them took a deep breath. They would not question Jiang Hao''s words. They believed in Jiang Hao''s strength and his ability to say and do.

    The monks all nodded and looked at Jiang Hao. The two old men in splendid clothes looked at Jiang Hao and asked respectfully, "Sir, don''t you know your title?"

    In the land of Nanman, each demon king has his own title. Now that Jiang Hao has become a demon king, he naturally needs his own title.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two well-dressed old men and said calmly, "I''m not the devil, I just have the strength of the devil."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the two well-dressed elders were very serious, and with a trace of consternation, they were silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "what do you want me to call you? After all, my Lord is one of the strongest people in the land of Southern barbarians. You can''t have no title. "

    "You can call me old ginger devil." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    In his previous life, he was called old ginger devil. However, everything in the previous life has become the past. He yearns for the past life, so he will say his previous life''s title.

    When the two well-dressed elders heard Jiang Hao''s words, there was still a trace of consternation in their eyes.Everyone wants his title loud, the best is incomparably overbearing, but Jiang Hao is good, actually took such a casual title.

    However, they didn''t say anything. After all, Jiang Hao is a strong one at the demon level. As long as there is a title, it is enough.

    This is the name of Jiang Hao, and also the name of Jiang Hao in the future.

    After all this, the two well-dressed elders also bid farewell to Jiang Hao and turned away.

    "You also leave first, if you have news of my mission, you can come to me directly." Jiang Hao waved his hand and directly faced the monks.

    These friars also left directly, and no one stayed.

    After the monks left, Jiang Hao went to the old man with silver hair and asked calmly, "what''s your name?"

    Looking at Jiang Hao, the silver haired old man knelt down on the ground and said, "old slave Yin San, I''ve seen the Lord devil."

    Jiang Hao looked at Yin San, nodded and said calmly, "I can''t stay in the land of Nanman for too long, so I won''t accept any followers."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San looked at him in amazement with an incredible voice in his eyes.

    "What does the Lord mean?" Yin San is a little confused and asks.

    "I''m very clear. I came to Nanman just to look for fierce beasts. I won''t stay for long. However, I can let you follow me to the day I leave. Of course, the performance after that depends on you." Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and said calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San nodded excitedly.

    He is very clear about Jiang Hao''s strength, follow Jiang Hao, this is the best choice.

    "Lord devil, that young master he?" Yin San looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of pleading.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    In Yin San''s eyes, Jiang Hao has been very grateful to let him be a follower for a short time. However, Xiao Cheng grew up with him, and they have been living together for decades.

    "He''s with me just like you. As for the outcome, it depends on your performance." Jiang Hao finished and walked outside.

    Yin San takes Xiao Cheng for granted, and then follows Jiang Hao with a calm face, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Now, he is a follower of Jiang Hao, so he will only follow him. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, as long as Jiang Hao moves forward, he will not step back!

    Jiang Hao finds a restaurant to stay in. Yin San puts Xiao Cheng on the bed, and then walks towards Jiang Hao.

    "My Lord, I know that there is a fierce beast in the forest of Nanman, and we are suspected to be xuangui!" Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Xuangui is a fierce beast that is very good at defense, and also has a very strong strength, so it is very in line with Jiang Hao''s requirements.

    "Are you sure it''s xuangui?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Xuangui is not rare, but xuangui''s defense is very heavy. Even a monk of Zifu period, it is difficult to kill a Xuan tortoise with a scholar level seven grade fierce beast. Of course, Jiang Hao also needs a lot of effort to subdue xuangui.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He looked at Yin San and said, "what kind of strength do you see xuangui? What does it look like? "

    Yin Sany looked at Jiang Hao with a bitter face and said, "my Lord, I''m not sure if it''s a Xuan turtle. Forty years ago, my master and I went to the Nanman forest once, but soon after we entered the forest, we found that the earth was shaking, and then blue fog was rising to the sky."

    It doesn''t seem to have any effect on xuangui, does it? "Jiang Hao frowned, a little unhappy.

    Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and said in a hurry: "but in the fog, my master and I saw a blue tortoise. It was one meter high and could shake the earth. The master estimated that the lowest monk of the mysterious Turtle was also a king level beast."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything.

    King level fierce beast, this is not Jiang Hao can deal with.

    "Not to mention it, go out and eat something." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and didn''t think so much about it.

    Yin San followed Jiang Hao and didn''t say anything.

    After a while, Xiao city also woke up, slowly got up from the bed and walked down from the house.

    "Adult, Yin Bo" Xiao Cheng saw Jiang Hao and Yin San, who were having a meal, and called respectfully.

    Yin San didn''t give up on him when he was in the most difficult time, and Jiang Hao is now a strong one at the demon level, and he has chosen to follow him.

    "Sit down and eat." Jiang Hao did not look at Xiaocheng, said directly.

    Xiao Cheng nodded and sat beside Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    However, at this time, a friar outside the restaurant rushed in and looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Lord demon, my brother found a fierce beast with a very strong character, and his talent was very high. Only the second grade fierce beast of scholar level could seriously hurt my brother and nearly died."

    Jiang Hao took a sip of wine, with a trace of peace in his eyes, and said, "what is your brother''s cultivation?"

    "My younger brother is the cultivation of Bigu in the early days." The man replied quickly.

    "What does your brother look like?" Jiang Hao laughed and asked.

    "The fierce beast is a lion''s head, then a tiger, a leopard''s feet, wings, horns." The monk said bitterly: "we have never seen such a strange fierce beast. If I hadn''t secretly looked at it, I would not have believed it."

    Jiang Hao heard the Friar''s words, but also took a deep breath, with a shock in his eyes.

    Five phase fierce beast!

    This is a famous five phase fierce beast!

    The definition of the five phase fierce beast is very simple. It has five different characteristics, and also has extremely strong strength. None of the characteristics has different effects, and none of the characteristics can be changed at will. This can be described as the extremely adverse existence of fierce beasts.

    In the past life, the five phase fierce beast was known as one of the top ten killing beasts, and it was also a very powerful fierce beast. Even an ordinary five phase fierce beast could not be matched by ordinary people.

    It''s easy to crush a friar in the early days of Bigu when he wants to crush him.

    But Jiang Hao, it was not so simple. He took a deep breath, then looked at the monk and said, "I want to know, the fierce beast you said is very slow?"

    "Is Lord demon going? That fierce beast and strong, I dare not go near him at all The monk just built a large and round foundation. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he was naturally surprised.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I said, as long as I find the fierce beast, I will give you rich revenge. Of course, if you are lying to me, I don''t mind killing it." Jiang Hao looked at the monk and said in a hurry.

    The monk Jiang Hao also took a deep breath and nodded heavily. He did not doubt Jiang Hao''s words. Moreover, Jiang Hao was a strong man at the level of demon king. Naturally, he disdained to lie."Yin San, let him lead the way." Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and said coldly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San nodded. He stood up and went outside. He took out a huge canvas, spread it on the ground and stood up.

    Jiang Hao did not put on the canvas, he directly called out his own green feather eagle, the whole person directly jumped, stood on the green feather eagle.

    The Friar and Xiao Cheng both stood on Yin San''s canvas, and they headed for the Nanman forest.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Fang family!

    At this time, the ark and Fang Tian sat together, their faces gloomy.

    During this period, many disciples of the Fang family would be attacked and killed when they went out, especially those disciples and elders who had been taken away from Lingyun sect. As long as they went out, they never came back.

    Of course, those purple mansion monks are excluded.

    "Everybody, what''s the answer? Who is targeting our Fang family The ark looked at the people below and asked slowly.

    No one answered, they did not know how to answer, after all, no one knew who was targeting the Fang family.

    "I suspect this was done by lingyunzong. After all, I killed Jiang Hao. They didn''t make any action. Even I couldn''t believe it." Suddenly, Lu San stood out and said slowly.

    "But I went out to look for it last time, and I never found any disciples of Lingyun sect. None of them were found." Fang Tian replied.

    Lu San was silent for a moment, looked at the square sky, then slowly said: "wait a few days, my strength further, I will go out in person, then, you will know."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Do you mean that the people of Lingyun sect are running for you?" The ark was silent and looked at Lu san dao.

    "Yes, Ye Ling and a little girl escaped. After returning to Lingyun sect, what would Lingyun Zong do naturally? Besides, Jiang Hao was the chief disciple of Lingyun sect." Lu San looked at the ark and said slowly.

    The ark was silent for a moment and nodded. Lu San was right. At first, lingyunzong did not hesitate to offend Fang and Liu families for Jiang Hao''s sake. Now, Jiang Hao is killed by Lu San, and they will naturally retaliate against each other''s family.

    "My God, at this time, some clansmen and disciples are forbidden to go out. We will wait for the breakthrough of the three elders of Lu to make a decision." With a big wave of the Ark''s hand, he looked at Fang Tian and said.

    Lu San looked at the ark with a trace of peace in his eyes, and then said, "after five days, I will cut down the Lingyun people."

    Lu San is very proud. Now he has just hit the bottleneck. Once he breaks through, it will be the existence of the late Zifu, which is even stronger than the ordinary Zifu in the middle period.

    "Well, when the time comes, we will cut down the spirit cloud to the enemy!" Fang Tian was also infected by Lu San, waving his big hand, he said directly.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The other side!

    Jiang Hao and Yin San have come to the Nanman forest. Looking at the monk who led the way, Jiang Hao said calmly, "where is your fierce beast?"

    The friar took a deep breath, then took out his weapon and walked forward cautiously.

    This is the forest of Nanman. It is the paradise of fierce animals. No one knows how many fierce beasts there are, and no one knows what strength the fierce beasts are.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monk''s cautious appearance, but also just laughed and didn''t say anything.

    It''s full of unknown dangers. No one knows what''s going to happen. Be careful, it''s all right.

    However, Jiang Hao was not so. He walked forward slowly, following the monk''s body with a trace of peace in his eyes.

    He was never afraid of danger, nor was he afraid of danger. In Jiang Hao''s heart, he didn''t care at all.

    "Lord demon, that position is in the canyon ahead." The monk stopped and looked at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    He did not dare to go, because he was afraid, he was afraid. After all, the fierce beast was so strong that he could not resist it.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and walked forward. Yin San and Xiao Cheng both followed Jiang Hao with long swords in their hands, without a trace of retreat.

    They are followers of Jiang Hao. As long as Jiang Hao doesn''t retreat, they will not.

    When the monk saw Jiang Hao walking forward, he also had a happy look in his eyes. There were indeed five fierce beasts in the canyon, but there were ambushes at the entrance and exit of the canyon.

    Jiang Hao looked back at Yin San and said, "kill him."

    Yin San heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then directly turned around and killed the monk.

    The monk looked at Yin San, who had killed him. His eyes were round and full of shock.

    He couldn''t think of it, he couldn''t understand it.

    Why!

    Why is that!

    Obviously, he brought Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao still wanted to kill him.

    "Lord devil, why did you kill me?" The friar looked at Yin San, who had killed him. Suddenly he was a little ferocious and asked.

    Jiang Hao stopped, then looked at the front, slowly said: "sword demon, come out."

    The monk was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief.

    He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to know that the sword demon king was lurking in it. Originally, he was going to earn two rewards, but now, he will surely die!

    Jiang Hao is not a good stubble. Since he knows that the sword demon king is lurking here, he will not let go of himself.

    "What do you mean, Lord? I don''t understand. " The monk''s expression recovered in an instant and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to him, but put his hand on the handle of the knife.

    Poof!

    Yin San''s sword fell directly on the monk''s body. Suddenly, the monk''s blood was raging, and then he directly fell to the ground with no vitality.

    After killing the monk, Yin San took a deep breath, then walked back and stood beside Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m curious. How did you find me?" The sword demon king came out of the canyon and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, looking at the sword demon king, with a faint cold in his eyes.

    He did not answer, because he was not sure that the sword Lord was lurking in the canyon, but just now, he noticed the joy and disdain in the monk''s expression.

    Although he was just famous in the south, his strength was recognized by everyone.

    "You are here, I think, to ambush me?" Jiang Hao looked at the sword demon king and said calmly.

    "Jiang Hao, you are really strong, but do you think you can resist the siege of the four jiedan periods?" The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.After the sword demon king finished, he saw a dozen friars walking out of the canyon again. Among the more than ten friars, three friars of jiedan period were the leaders, but they were only the strength of the initial stage of the pill.

    Jiang Hao glanced at these people, then looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng, and said slowly, "except for jiedan period, can these people be handed over to you?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, we can share a monk of jiedan period for you."

    Jiang Hao looked at the two men suspiciously for a moment. They were silent and did not speak.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng both nodded and looked solemn.

    They are very clear about Jiang Hao''s strength. Yin San knows that if he wants to stay with Jiang Hao, he must show his talent.

    "Sword Lord, I want to know. Don''t you know there is a fierce beast in the valley?" Jiang Hao looks at the sword.

    The sword warlord looked at Jiang Hao with a sneer on his face. Naturally, he knew that there was a fierce beast in the valley, and there was also a very powerful fierce beast. However, as long as he did not step into his territory, he would not attack himself.

    "Jiang Hao, I said, as long as you take out the red flame spear, and then swear not to be the enemy of me, I can not kill you." The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    He didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about the strength of the sword Lord.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, the sword demon king''s strength is not bad, but it is not a simple thing to kill him.

    "I said that if you want to get the red flame demon''s spear, you have to see your ability." Jiang Hao put his hand on the handle of the knife with no emotion in his eyes.

    He looked at the cold sword and took a deep breath.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. Jiang Hao had a light smile on his face and a thick look of disdain in his eyes.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, the sword demon king is just a small person. He can crush him at will. Even the ChiYan demon can kill him. Will he care about a sword demon?

    Of course, he doesn''t care about the sword demon king. On the contrary, he wants to kill the sword demon king more. After all, the sword demon king''s strength is not bad, so Jiang Hao can''t let him go.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with deep disdain in his eyes. He looked at the sword demon king, and then slowly said, "come on, fight!"

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s face. His face was cold. He laid his sword across his chest. Then he looked at the monks of jiedan period behind him and said, "let''s go up and kill him."

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao summoned qinglingying out. Qinglingying rushed to the two jiedan periods, while Yin San and Xiao Cheng rushed to a monk of jiedan period and those Bigu period. As for Jiang Hao and the sword demon king, they stood against each other without a trace of emotion in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you really don''t hand in the red flaming spear?" The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    In the voice of the sword demon king, Jiang Hao heard the strong intention of killing, but for Jiang Hao, there was no trace of emotion.

    Does he care?

    Of course he doesn''t care!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then held the handle of the knife with one hand, and drank softly: "regret the skill of knife!"

    As Jiang Hao''s voice fell, he saw a white light cut off. Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick look of disdain. The sword demon king looked at the white light falling, and his expression changed greatly. He felt that he was holding the sword.

    "Sword drawing!" The sword demon king also roared and kept pulling out his sword. Then, with the momentum of rolling, the sword directly collided with the Xiandao.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, a crisp percussion sound sounded, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a thick color of shock.

    The sword drawing technique is very similar to the regret sword technique, and the strength of the two people is almost the same, so naturally, there is no contest.

    "Demons dance in disorder!" The sword demon king did not show any slightness. The sword in his hand danced wildly. Jiang Hao looked at the scene calmly, without any emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    The sword danced, and the air was rippling around.

    The sword is like a rainbow. It seems to have an irresistible momentum.

    On the blade of the war sword, there is a thick black color, and there is no trace of emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He holds the chopping knife in his hand and looks at the sword demon king with dignity.

    Although he didn''t know what level of skill it was, Jiang Hao was sure that it was not a common skill.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t resist my attack. My skill is xuanjie superior skill!" The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao who wanted to resist. He said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care about the sword demon king at all. Is the xuanjie superior skill very powerful?

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, xuanjie''s top-level skills are just discarded ones. His ancient animal control pithy belongs to the highest level of immortal skills. His skills of opening the sky and stepping on the spirit and breaking mountains and rivers are all heavenly level martial arts. Moreover, he has the fighting experience of the strong in the period of crossing the loot, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "Is it? I also want to see how powerful the xuanjie superior skill is! " Jiang Hao put the knife across his chest, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared, and the knife in his hand was cut off instantly.

    He took a deep breath, and his face was full of scorn. In his heart, the sword demon king''s martial arts skills were much weaker than him.

    The chopping knife is full of majestic power, as if it can break through all things, and Jiang Hao''s whole person has become very strong, as if he was an emperor, so people dare not have the slightest heart to underestimate.

    The sword demon king also looked at Jiang Hao, with no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and the sword collided again, and Jiang Hao''s strength in his hands increased again. He felt the power of the sword. He stepped back a few steps, but the sword demon king was directly knocked out and fell heavily on the ground.

    The sword demon king was extremely shocked and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief.

    Strong!

    Too strong!

    So powerful that the sword Lord can''t resist it.

    "How did you do it? You are clearly just the realm of the PI Gu period. How did you do it? " The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao with a thick and dignified color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao raised the knife in his hand, and then the whole person rushed to the sword demon king again.

    He didn''t explain so much, and he didn''t want to explain so much.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, explanation is useless, and the best way is to stop explaining.

    Crush your opponent. It''s the best choice.Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then cut off the knife again.

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao, and his spiritual power instantly reversed. Then, the sword demon king''s momentum instantly rose, and his eyes were red and full of blood.

    "Is this a frenzy?" Jiang Hao looked at the sword demon king''s appearance, also with a surprised in his eyes.

    It''s a gift, and many practitioners have it.

    Once in a state of rage, they will be extremely bloody, want to constantly crush each other, kill each other, and the strength will have great progress.

    Of course, once this state is used, it will end up in a short period of weakness.

    This state is rarely used unless it is on the verge of life and death.

    "Jiang Hao, I will kill you!" The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao and said grimly.

    Jiang Hao just clenched the knife in his hand, then his face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Go away!" The sword demon king''s sword was picked upward. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was lifted out by the incomparable strength.

    If he can become a demon king, he naturally has his own unique skills. The unique skill of the ChiYan demon king is to make himself soar several Zhang, plus the blessing of the spirit weapon and long gun, which can be compared with the friars in the early days of the purple mansion for a short time.

    The sword demon king''s unique skill is the state of violent and bloodthirsty. Once he enters this state, his whole person will fall into a crazy state, and his own strength will directly soar several times.

    When Jiang Hao was lifted off, he had a trace of dignified in his eyes. He held the chopping knife tightly, and his brain was spinning rapidly.

    Relying on brute force, it is very difficult for him to kill the sword demon. He will not be afraid of any battle even if he is seriously injured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The violent and bloodthirsty state is too strong. Even Jiang Hao has no way to solve it.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the situation around him. Qinglingying fought the two monks in jiedan period alone. He didn''t fall into the downtrend at all. Instead, he kept steady. As long as qinglingying wanted to, he could kill them at any time.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng, a monk in the early stage of jiedan and those monks in Bigu period, suppressed them. However, they did not feel flustered. They just resisted and looked for opportunities to fight back from time to time.

    Looking at the war situation, there is no slightest dissatisfaction, Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a thick smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then the knife in his hand waved out in an instant. His eyes were full of disdain.

    Even if the sword demon king''s state is crazy and bloodthirsty, what can he do? He doesn''t care at all.

    He is strong, let him be strong!

    I''ll cut it with a knife!

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared again and chopped off the immortal knife in his hand.

    Chopping immortal sword constantly condenses the strength, as if it can break the mountains and rivers, and directly fall towards the sword demon king.

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife. His eyes congealed, and the knife in his hand roared to him in an instant.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of emotion in his eyes, but saw that the chopping knife in his hand was full of momentum.

    "The magic power is mighty!" The war sword in the hand of the sword demon king was chopped at Jiang Hao in an instant. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    A knife and a sword, full of irresistible power, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no trace of emotion, quietly looking at the war sword toward himself.

    Boom!

    Sword collision, two very majestic force soared into the sky, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, also with a thick indifference.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao vomited out blood, and the whole person flew out in an instant and landed heavily on the ground.

    And the sword demon king also stepped back a few steps, the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, his face pale.

    They looked at each other with a strong sense of war in their eyes.

    "Kill!" The two men roared and rushed directly to each other.

    And Jiang Hao''s eyes are still with a thick madness, I saw his knife in his hand instantly mopping the ground, and Jiang Hao''s momentum is also rising.

    The sword demon king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He also took a deep breath and erected the sword in front of his chest. Then his face was ferocious and his whole body''s spiritual power was constantly condensed in the Korean War sword.

    "Haotian magic sword!" The sword demon king roared and stabbed Jiang Hao directly.

    At the moment when the sword was stabbed out, the world lost its color, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a thick look of disdain.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no trace of emotion. The original chopping knife is full of strong evil spirit.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the void bursts into the void, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of ferocious color.

    "Get out of here!" The sword demon king also roared, his body momentum rose, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s expression was very ferocious.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the sword and sword collided again, and their spiritual power broke out in an instant. However, neither of them stepped back this time, and even their eyes were full of ferocity.

    "Jiang Hao, you lost!" The bloodthirsty eyes of the sword demon became more and more crazy, and the internal strength of the sword demon king rushed into the battle sword.

    Although the war sword is not a spirit weapon, it is also a top-grade magic weapon. With the spiritual power of the sword demon king, it becomes extremely sharp.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes changed, feeling the sudden increase in strength, eyes still with a thick ferocious color.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was lifted out directly and landed heavily on the ground, pale.

    He was hurt, and still badly.

    On Jiang Hao''s abdomen, a sword spirit runs through, and his clothes are dyed red with blood.

    Bang!

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was seriously injured, Qingling Eagle became furious in an instant. The sharp claws of Qingling Eagle fell directly on the heads of the two jiedan friars. All of a sudden, the heads of the two jiedan friars seemed to be patted and smashed directly.

    After qinglingying killed the two friars of jiedan, he flew to Jiang Hao''s side in an instant, and his eyes became very indifferent when he looked at the sword demon king.

    The sword demon king looked at the green feather eagle, and his eyes also had a thick disdain color.

    In the eyes of the sword demon king, Qingling eagle is indeed very strong, but he has no fear at all. What he has is just endless killing intention.

    "Kill!" The king of swords, holding his sword, rushed directly to the eagle.

    However, at the moment when Jiang Hao of the sword demon Dynasty came, the green feather Eagle directly flapped its wings. The whole body was like a steel knife, and the sword demon king rushed to it.

    Boom!

    At the moment when the green Ling Eagle rose to the sky, those wind blades also rushed to the sword demon king. However, these wind blades did not fall on the sword Lord, but were broken by the sword Lord''s fighting sword.Whew! Whew!

    Then, the air is dense wind blade Luo down, directly toward the sword demon king.

    The sword demon waved the battle sword, and then took out a broad sword from the storage bag. The whole person stood in the broad sword. Then, the broad sword rose in the air and went away with the Qing Ling Eagle of the sword demon Dynasty. He stood on the ground, and naturally could not be the opponent of the green Ling Eagle.

    Therefore, he chose to fly with imperial objects!

    But is it useful?

    Of course it doesn''t work!

    After all, Qingling eagle is a fierce flying beast, and it is very powerful.

    In the sword demon king to resist the sword and rise, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a trace of cold.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, the void around him collapsed in an instant, and the sword demon''s face changed greatly. He looked at this scene in horror.

    Vacuum strangulation!

    This is the unique skill of Qingling Eagle!

    It can block the void for a short time, and then collapse the void in an instant. As long as the opponent in the void can''t bear it, it will turn into a pool of flesh and blood.

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " The sword Lord felt that he couldn''t move and couldn''t believe it.

    But this is true!

    I saw the green feather Eagle constantly flapping its wings, and the void that trapped the sword demon king kept shrinking.

    The sword Lord felt the strong contraction force. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t.

    Qinglingying is a kind of eight grade fierce beast. It''s very difficult for the sword Lord to break away from the monk in the later period of jiedan.

    Crackling!

    All of a sudden, there were bursts of crackling noise in the air, and then came the scream of the sword demon king.

    However, the scream didn''t last long. The blood rain fell in the air, and the sword demon king had no life and no bones.

    Qingling Eagle looks at the sword demon who turns into a pool of flesh and blood. Then the eagle rushes to the people who are fighting with Yin San again.

    With the addition of Qingling eagle, they all died within a few minutes, and no one survived.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After all these people were dead, Yin San hurried over and looked at Jiang Hao, who was seriously injured. Then he took out a pill and gave it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and regained his physical strength. He looked at Yin San and said slowly, "Yin San, look around for any caves. I''m injured now and have to cultivate for a while."

    Yin * * nodded, stood up and walked around. After a while, he came back, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my Lord, there is a cave in front of us, but the cave is just in the canyon. Shall we go there?"

    There are five fierce beasts in the canyon. Although he is not afraid, Jiang Hao is seriously injured. They have to be cautious.

    "In the past, although the five phase ferocious beast is powerful, but as long as you are careful, nothing will happen." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    He needs to recuperate now, and he needs meditation. The sword of the king of swords almost choked him. If his physique and reaction were not higher than ordinary people, he might have died.

    After the party went to the cave, Jiang Hao began to meditate.

    He was not only injured outside the body, but also his internal organs.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao has been practicing in the cave for five days.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes still with a thick cold color.

    "My Lord, are you well?" Yin San looked at Jiang Hao, who opened his eyes. He quickly stepped forward and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Yin San and said, "I''m not a big deal. You can see the trace of five phase fierce beasts these days."

    "My Lord, I have been observing here all these days, and I have not found any ferocious beasts, but I have found that this is a spirit mine." Xiao Cheng came up, took a deep breath and said to Jiang Hao.

    Spirit stone can increase the speed of monks, but here, there is a spirit stone mine.

    "What, you say this is a spirit mine?" Jiang Hao was shocked in an instant, and his eyes at Yin San and Xiao Cheng were also shocked.

    Spirit stone is the foundation of spiritual cultivation. He knew that lingyunzong also had a spirit mine, but there was only one. However, he did not expect that there was still a spirit mine in this Nanman forest, where all the monks abandoned.

    "Yes, my Lord. This is the spirit stone I collected myself." Xiao Cheng took out a spirit stone and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took over Lingshi with a strong shock in his eyes.

    He''s real!

    Moreover, this spirit stone is not an ordinary spirit stone, it is a top quality spirit stone!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a thick dignified in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Cheng and Yin San: "where is it? Take me to have a look."

    Yin San stood up, pointed to the opposite side of the cave, and then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my Lord, the opposite is lingkuang."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, walked out of the cave directly, and followed Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    After a long breath, Jiang Hao felt the spirit of the beast.

    Jiang Hao felt the tremendous spiritual power, and then looked around with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    This is not a spirit mine, this is an array!

    This array is similar to the spirit gathering array, but it is not a spirit gathering array!

    Jiang Hao has seen this array once in his previous life, so he knows the origin of these spirit stones.

    This is Shengling formation!

    As long as the ascending spirit array is arranged, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here will be 100 times stronger than that of ordinary places.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked around. He found that the array was not man-made, it was a natural array!

    "How did you find out here?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng, took a deep breath and asked.

    "My Lord, we found it by accident. Didn''t you show us the traces of the five evil beasts? We''re going to look around and see if we can find any trace of the five phase beast. " Yin San was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said, with a trace of respect in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said, "your strength is good, and I think your disposition is not too bad. I can tell you my origin."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with a dignified face.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is extraordinary, but also has the eight grade fierce beast qinglingying as a pet animal, they naturally know that Jiang Hao''s status is extraordinary.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t say, and they didn''t ask.

    "I don''t know if you are a disciple of that sect?" Yin San takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "I am Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. If you like, I can introduce you to Lingyun sect." Yinhao and Xiaocheng said calmly.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng''s strength are good, and lingyunzong is also vacant now, so he introduces Yin San and Xiao Cheng, and no one will say anything.

    "Lingyunzong!" Yin San suddenly exclaimed, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of shock."What? You know? " Jiang Hao looked at Yin San''s appearance, some doubts.

    "My Lord, the Lingyun sect you mentioned is the real family of Yan Luojiang?" Yin San looks at Jiang Hao with a shiver in his voice.

    Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and was silent for a moment. He asked, "do you know Jiang Zhen?"

    "Lord Yama has been to the land of Nanman before. At that time, the master had a fight with him, but the master was defeated by Lord Yama." Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly after a silence.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Yin San and said, "well, would you like to join Lingyun sect?"

    Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "my Lord, if I didn''t guess wrong, Lord Yama should be your father."

    Jiang Hao nodded, he did not hide, also disdain to hide.

    Jiang Zhen is his father and his pride. In the past life, Jiang Hao did not know who his father was. In this life, he knew who his father was. How could he hide it?

    "My Lord, I''d like to accept the Lord as the Lord. After the master lost, we were ready to recognize Lord Yama as the main body, but Lord Yama refused. Therefore, I hope to recognize the Lord." Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said in silence, "I can let you enter Lingyun sect and become Lingyun disciples."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and nodded.

    Jiang Hao is a disciple of Lingyun sect. They were introduced by Jiang Hao. Therefore, they are still Jiang Hao''s people in essence.

    "After entering Lingyun sect, you just need to remember that the honor of zongmen is higher than everything else. Even if zongmen wants to kill me one day, you must do the same." Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "My Lord, you are the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. No one will attack you. Besides, your father is the pride of Lingyun sect." Yin San took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Xiaocheng also in the side, nodded, eyes also with a calm.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, very strong, they naturally will not believe what lingyunzong will do to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says nothing, but a calm face.

    "Well, this is not a spirit mine. This is an array. The array here is called spirit rising array." Jiang Hao smiles, with a trace of calm in his eyes.

    Soul raising array, many people don''t know this array. To be exact, they haven''t heard of it.

    "My Lord, what is the spirit raising array?" Yin Sany looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    "The spirit raising array is an upgraded version of the spirit gathering array, and it is a natural soul raising array. If I am not wrong, it should have existed for more than 500 years." Jiang Hao looked at the surrounding terrain and said slowly.

    Yin San was shocked to hear Jiang Hao''s words.

    Spirit gathering array he knows. It''s an array arranged with spirit stones. It''s very powerful and condenses spiritual power.

    Jiang Hao now says that the rising spirit array is not a little bit stronger than the spirit gathering array. You can imagine how powerful the rising spirit array is.

    "If you practice here, I must go back to the door." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng, and said slowly.

    Yin San looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. Then he said to Jiang Hao, "my Lord, I and I are waiting for you here. If you don''t come back, we will always be waiting for you here."

    Jiang Hao looked at Yin San''s appearance, with a trace of peace in his eyes, and said slowly, "you may rest assured that I will return without ten days."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng nodded, then took a deep breath and watched Jiang Hao leave.

    Jiang Hao directly summoned Qingling eagle, and then the whole person stood on the back of Qingling eagle. However, when Jiang Hao was standing on the back of Qingling eagle, Xiao Cheng suddenly came over and looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my Lord, I want to be with you."

    Hearing Xiao Cheng''s words, Yin San also took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my Lord, why don''t we come together?"

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He looked at Yin San, and then slowly said, "this is very important to me, so I want someone to keep here. One of you must stay here. I don''t know which of you will stay?"

    "I''ll stay and let the little Lord go to Lingyun sect first." Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San understood them in an instant and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the side of Xiaocheng, said: "go."

    Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and followed Jiang Hao on the back of Qingling eagle. However, when Xiao Cheng got on the back of Qingling eagle, he looked at Yin San and cried out: "Yin Bo, you wait for us to come back."

    Yin * * nodded, then pulled out the sword, and then inserted it in front of him, sat cross legged and began to practice.

    The speed of Qingling eagle is very fast, almost infinite, which is equivalent to the baby period of US dollars. Jiang Hao does not speak. He sits on the back of Qingling eagle with his knees crossed. Xiao Cheng looks at Jiang Hao who is silent and does not speak. He just learns from Jiang Hao and sits on his back with his knees crossed.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Fang family!

    The fangs have been banned from going in and out for five days!

    But now, Lu San is out!

    Lu San was originally only the strength of the purple mansion in the middle period. This time, he had reached his later cultivation.

    "Elder, are you out? Can we improve our strength? " Fang Tian hears Lu San''s exit from the pass and hastens to come over. He asks with a dignified face.

    Looking at Fang Tian, Lu San smiles and nods.

    His strength can get incomparably powerful progress. He is the chief disciple of the blood knife sect. His strength is very strong. Now, he has reached the later stage of Zifu, and he is more confident in himself.

    "During this period of time, can you find out the identity of the Lingyun clan?" Looking at Fang Tian, Lu San asked.

    "We found Luo Feng, the punishment elder of Lingyun sect, but for others, we haven''t found it, so we haven''t tried to scare the snake." Fang Tian looked at Lu San and said slowly.

    Hearing Fang Tian''s words, Lu San also showed a smile on his face.

    As long as they find one person from Lingyun sect, they can attract other monks of Lingyun sect, but he doesn''t care, because the influence of Fang family in Nanling is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.

    "Well, tell me the location, and I''ll meet him now." Lu San''s momentum is high, looking at Fang Tian and saying slowly.

    Fang Tian heard Lu San''s words and laughed. He was very confident about Lu San''s strength, so he didn''t worry at all.

    "Elder, I will go with you. Since ling''er was killed by Lingyun Zong, I naturally want him to pay for his blood debt and blood!" At this time, a burly middle-aged man came out and looked at Lu San and said.

    The strength of this big middle-aged man is not very strong. He is just a monk with a big and round knot. However, his position in the Fang family is very special, because he is Fang Tian''s cousin Fang Jiyu, and his son is Lu San''s direct disciple Fang Ling.However, Fang Ling is now dead, and his status in the Fang family has also declined.

    "Well, ling''er is not only my disciple, but also my apprentice. You should take revenge for him." Lu * * nodded and looked at Fang Jiyu.

    Hearing Lu San''s words, Fang Jiyu also had a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    He had only one son. When Fang Ling died, he was hit hard. If it wasn''t for the revenge desire in his heart, he would not have thought of living.

    A small mountain a hundred miles away from Fang''s house.

    Luo Feng looked at the direction of the Fang family calmly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    After five days in a row, few people went in and out of the Fang family, but Luo Feng didn''t care. He didn''t have any anxiety. In his eyes, he still had a lot of opportunities to make moves. He didn''t care what the fangs would do.

    Moreover, he was very confident that even if the ark was to attack, he had the strength to escape.

    He hasn''t done anything for 16 years, and few people remember his strength. In Lingyun sect, even the patriarch Wan Jian and the vice patriarch Ye Chongshan don''t know the real strength of Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng has never shot, so we do not know the strength of Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng has already reached the state of purple mansion, of course, his combat effectiveness is also very strong, in the purple mansion period, almost no one is his opponent.

    Soon, Luo Feng''s eyes looked into the distance.

    But when he saw the person coming, his eyes suddenly cooled down.

    There are two people coming, and both of them are royal swords, which directly shows the strength higher than that in the period of PI Gu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Luo Feng didn''t know all the two people in front of him, but he knew one of them because he had been to Lingyun sect!

    "Fang Jiyu, I didn''t expect you to come out." Luo Feng looks at these two people, heart secret way.

    Fang Jiyu is Fang Tian''s cousin and Fang Zhou''s youngest son. Although his talent is not as good as Fang Tian, his status in the Fang family is also very noble.

    "Luo Feng, I know you are nearby. I am Lu San, who killed Jiang Hao. Do you dare to fight?" At Fang Jiyu''s side, Lu San is suddenly majestic, and then there is a roar.

    Luo Feng hears Lu San''s words, and his heart is suddenly killing. He carries his sword and moves forward directly.

    "Blood knife Lu San, you are very good!" Luo Feng''s momentum is high, with a thick evil spirit in his eyes.

    When Lu San and Fang Jiyu saw Luo Feng standing out, they still had a strong look of disdain. One of them was a strong person in the later stage of Zifu, and the other was a strong one in jiedan. What about Luofeng?

    According to Fang Fang''s intelligence, he is just a monk in the middle of the purple mansion. He can''t be Lu San''s opponent at all. Besides, there is a yuanyingqi ark behind them!

    "Luo Feng, if I were you, I would not come out now. I will not come out until we leave. But if you come out, the price is death." Lu San looks at Luo Feng with no emotion in his eyes.

    Luo Feng held a three foot sword in his hand and stood proud. Then he looked at Lu San and said calmly, "you didn''t kill Hao''er, but you hurt him. So, I will give you some lessons."

    Lu Sanyi was stunned. Looking at Luo Feng''s eyes, Lu Sanyi was shocked. Then he said slowly: "it''s impossible. I killed him clearly. He can''t survive under my knife. Five meters around is a piece of ruins. He can''t be alive! Luo Feng, don''t deceive yourself. Jiang Hao is dead! "

    Luo Feng heard Lu San''s words, with a thick disdain in his eyes. He picked up the sword in his hand, and then looked at Lu San with a cold face. Without any hesitation, he cut out the sword.

    Suddenly, the sword Qi was like a rainbow. A ten Zhang long sword Qi burst out of the air and rushed directly to Lu San. Lu San was also disdainful and had no emotion in his eyes. He directly took out his ghost head knife from his storage bag with a cold face.

    He didn''t pay any attention to it. Looking at the constantly rushing sword spirit, he directly lifted the knife and cut it off. He saw that the Ghost Head sword, with the momentum of rolling thunder, directly broke Luo Feng''s sword spirit.

    Looking at the sword Qi being broken, Luo Feng did not have a trace of worry. He coagulated his sword in his hand, and his eyes were filled with disdain. Then, Luo Feng rushed directly to Lu San, and his momentum was constantly high.

    "A sword of death!" Luo Feng was furious. He saw that on the sword in his hand, there was a trace of unstoppable spirit. In Lu San''s eyes, there was not a trace of emotion, but a strong sense of war.

    "It''s a tough decision!" Lu San is also a violent drink, the ghost head knife in his hand is full of extremely strong hegemony, and on the blade, there is also a trace of irresistible strength.

    Sonorous!

    Two completely different forces collided, only to see Lu San directly hit fly out, there is no resistance force.

    At the moment of Lu San''s attack, Fang Jiyu rushed up. He held a broad sword in his hand and displayed the thirteen swords of Nanling!

    Luo Feng turns around and looks at Lu San who flies out towards the outside. Then he looks at Fang Jiyu who rushes towards him. His sword is cut out again.

    I saw a long sword cut through the void, and a sword fell directly. On the long sword, it was extremely powerful and powerful, which made people feel unable to resist.

    "Fang Jiyu, back off!" Lu San looks at Luo Feng and goes to kill Fang Jiyu. He immediately shouts angrily.

    Although he has just been promoted to the late stage of Zifu, his strength is infinitely comparable to that of Zifu. However, even he can not resist the sword of Luofeng. It can be imagined how powerful Luofeng''s strength should be!

    Luo Feng''s lowest European style purple mansion is full of perfection!

    What about Fang Jiyu?

    He is just a monk of jiedan period. How can he resist the attack of Luofeng?

    Fang Jiyu heard Lu San''s words, and he wanted to quit!

    However, when he wanted to quit, he found that he could not quit at all!

    Luo Feng''s sword is too fast. Even if he retreats, his sword will fall on him without hesitation.

    Fang Jiyu took a deep breath, and then rushed toward the broad sword with all his spirit, trying to resist Luo Feng''s attack.

    Poof!

    Click!

    All of a sudden, a crackling sound sounded, followed by Fang Jiyu a mouthful of blood, pale, directly fell from the air.

    However, at the moment of Fang Jiyu''s fall, Luo Feng directly cuts down with a sword.

    Pooh!

    Suddenly, the sword fell directly on Fang Jiyu''s body, and then directly passed through Fang Jiyu''s body. Then, Fang Jiyu split into two and died instantly.

    "Luo Feng, I want you dead!" Lu San looks at Luo Feng, his eyes are red with blood, and there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.Luo Feng does not have a trace of emotion. His sword directly stabs Lu San. It seems that the sword can pierce everything and destroy everything.

    Lu San also did not step back, he quietly looked at Luo Feng, the ghost head knife in the hand also unceasingly agglomerates the strength.

    "Blood stained sky!" Lu Sany yelled angrily. He saw that the ghost head knife in his hand turned red, and then a stream of evil spirit rushed directly to his face, forming a magnetic field visible to the naked eye around Lu Sany.

    Luo Feng didn''t retreat. The sword in his hand had incomparable spirit, but in this spirit, he had to be strong.

    "Dimension cuts!" Luo Feng turned the sword in his hand, and then cut it with a sword.

    Suddenly, a sword Qi burst out of the air, and at the moment of the sword Qi being cut out, an extremely strong crack appeared in the air, and there was a trace of incomparably powerful existence on this sword Qi.

    "A sword is no mistake!" All of a sudden, the air was filled with an incomparably powerful momentum, and then, a middle-aged man stepped forward, and a sword in his hand fell directly on the dimensional chop.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a burst sound in the air, and then, Luo Feng''s eyes still with a thick ferocious color.

    It''s the ark!

    Fangs are the best in their infancy, the ark!

    Luo Feng is the great circle of Zifu, while the ark is the strong one in Yuanying period!

    Although two people seem to be only a step apart, but this step is the difference between heaven and earth!

    "Luo Feng, your Lingyun clan first destroyed the honor of my family. Now you have killed yu''er, and today you will surely die." The ark looked at Luo Feng with a calm face.

    Luo Feng looked at the ark, and then laughed, with no emotion in his eyes.

    Although Luo Feng can''t win, Luo Feng is sure to escape!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Ark, you are a new baby, but you want to kill me. Have you ever thought about the price you have to pay? And I''m running away. Did you really stop me? " Luo Feng looked at the ark without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    The ark looked at Luo Feng with disdain on his face. Then he waved the sword in his hand. Suddenly, all around him were full of sword spirit. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    In his eyes, Luo Feng is really good, but Luo Feng is only a friar of Zifu period, but he is a monk of Yuanying period. There is a difference between heaven and earth between them. Luo Feng can''t resist his attack.

    Luo Feng looked at the sword and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of ferocity.

    He is not as strong as the ark, and he can''t be the opponent of the ark. Now what he wants to do is to escape!

    Luo Feng did not have a bit of hesitation, directly turned into a shadow and ran away toward the outside.

    Peng!

    While Luo Feng was running, he saw a sword Qi soaring into the sky. The sword Qi blocked Luo Feng''s retreat and gave him no chance to escape.

    "Luo Feng, you can''t escape. Since you dare to come to our Fang family and kill our Fangs'' disciples, then you should be retaliated by our Fang family!" The ark looked at Luo Feng with a disdainful face.

    Luo Feng took a deep breath. He grasped the sword in his hand. There was no emotion in his eyes. He knew it was difficult to run. After all, the ark was much better than he had imagined.

    Since you can''t escape, fight!

    "Ark, come on, fight!" Luo Feng a roar, eyes with a thick ferocious color.

    The ark disdains to look at Luo Feng, and then cuts down with a sword.

    Boom!

    When the sword was cut off in the Ark''s hand, a roar was heard in the air. Then, Luo Feng raised his sword and rushed up.

    Sonorous!

    The Battle Sword and the long sword collided together, and a huge force directly crushed them. However, Luofeng was lifted out directly and had no ability to resist.

    Although this is only a step, but this is the difference between heaven and earth.

    Luo Feng felt the pain from his arm. He wanted to lift his hand, but he couldn''t lift it at all.

    "Luo Feng, I won''t kill you so soon. Don''t worry. I''ll torture you slowly and make you feel miserable. You can''t live or die. If you dare to fight against our family, you must be prepared. " The ark looked at Luo Feng, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    "Fang family, it''s really a big voice. Can''t it be that this big eastern region has become the world of your Fang family?" All of a sudden, there was a cold voice in the air. Although the voice was very cold and fierce, it had a strong overbearing.

    When the ark heard this, her expression did not change. There was a trace of fear in her eyes.

    This is a new baby!

    Fang Zhou was originally a monk of Yuanying period, so he was very sensitive to the monk of Yuanying period.

    "Who is your excellency? Why don''t you dare to show up? Is it possible that you can only be a rat with a hidden head? " The ark clenched the sword in his hand and said solemnly.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, a Fangtian painting halberd with a murderous spirit directly cuts through the void and rushes towards Lu San.

    Lu San looks at the square sky drawing halberd that rushes toward him. He also has a strong sense of panic in his eyes. He picks up his knife and quickly resists it.

    Peng!

    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell directly on Lu San''s ghost head knife. Suddenly, Lu San fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.

    "You don''t pay attention to our family when you do this?" The momentum of the ark rises, and then I look at the Fang Tian Hua halberd which is inserted on the ground. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Not far away, a bloody middle-aged man with a young man came slowly. The middle-aged body exuded a look of awe at the sky, but also with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    But in the middle-aged behind the youth, then a face of indifference in Lu San, eyes without a trace of emotion.

    "Are you Fang''s family putting me in the eye again? If someone in the Fang family put me in their eyes, how could my children go home and complain to me? My little Lord, how can life and death be unknown? Have you been too presumptuous these years? " Looking at the middle-aged, there is no strong intention to kill the ark.

    The ark looked at the middle-aged man and took a deep breath: "I haven''t asked your name. Do you know your name is?"

    "Chutian, the God of death!" The middle-aged man looked at the ark with no emotion in his eyes.

    Chutian, the God of death, is a legend of an era and a person who has awed an era.

    "What? You say Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s child? " Suddenly, Lu Sanyi looked at Chu in disbelief and asked.

    Chutian, the God of death, is Jiang Zhen''s entourage and the strongest person under Jiang Zhen''s command. As everyone knows, Chutian is Jiang Zhen''s man. Now, Chutian appears, and he is accompanied by Chu Yue!

    Lu San doesn''t know Jiang Hao''s identity, but he knows very well that Chu Yue called Jiang Hao the little Lord on that day, and now Chu Tian appears, which shows Jiang Hao''s identity.

    When Fang Zhou heard Lu San''s words, he suddenly remembered something. He could not help but shiver. His eyes at Chu Tian also had a trace of panic.Chutian!

    This is a butcher, but also a devil who does all kinds of evil!

    If there is anyone else in the world who can restrain him, it is only one person, that person is Jiang Zhen, who has been called the hell of Jiang Zhen!

    "You should have died now, but I''m not going to kill you, because I''m going to leave your life to the little Lord to finish himself." Chu Tian pulled up the Fang Tian painting halberd which was inserted beside Lu San, but did not look at Lu San.

    In Chu Tian''s eyes, Lu San is just a mole ant. As long as he wants to, he can crush it by moving his fingers.

    "Chu Tian, I didn''t know Jiang Hao''s identity before, so..." Fang Zhou took a deep breath. He could feel a little pressure from Chu Tian, so he couldn''t help but soften.

    Besides, the ark is not a person. There is a big family and a Fang family behind him!

    "I heard that the little master of your Fang family seems to have strong enmity with our little master, so I''ll give you a chance to solve the problem." Chu Tian looked at the ark, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said slowly.

    "How to solve it?" The ark also took a deep breath, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    "Isn''t youth Dabi coming soon? As long as the little master of the Fang family is better than our little master, I will not embarrass you. " Chu Tian looks at the ark and looks calm.

    Ark heart incomparable anger, he looked at Chu Tian, eyes also with a thick ferocious color.

    The ark had to compromise because he was never alone!

    There were fangs behind him, and he had to think about them.

    "Yes, I promise." The ark looked at Chutian, then pointed to Luo Feng not far away and took a deep breath: "if we win, I want his life!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Chu Tian heard the Ark''s words, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and then slowly said: "I can promise your request, but I really want to know, if you lose?"

    "We can''t lose, we can''t lose." The ark looked at Chu Tian, took a deep breath, and then said calmly.

    "Very well, if you lose, he will surely die, and of course, your little master will die." There is no trace of emotion in Chu Tian''s eyes. He also exudes a strong sense of killing.

    Fang Zhou heard Chu Tian''s words with a trace of anger in his eyes. Fang Jia is the future of the Fang family. He can''t let Fang Jia die, even if it is a crisis.

    "Chu Tian, don''t deceive people too much!" The ark looked at Chu Tian with a trace of gloom.

    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can also kill our little master. If two people die in the battle, I will never embarrass the Fang family." Chu Tian''s face is indifferent, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    When Fang Zhou heard Chu Tian''s words, he did not rush to answer, but took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao''s strength he is very clear, also very clear, he did not have full assurance, so he did not dare to agree.

    "Well, I''ll do it!" At this time, Fang Jia came slowly. He looked at Chu Tian and said calmly.

    He is now in the late stage of Zifu. Moreover, he has entered the trial tower and experienced the battle of life and death. He is very experienced in fighting. Even if he faces Jiang Hao again, he has no fear.

    "Jia''er, don''t you know Jiang Hao''s strength?" Fang Jia nodded and agreed, and her eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s talent can be seen, but also very strong, combat experience is also very rich, not a person can match.

    "I''m not Fang Jia who was in Lingyun clan at the beginning. Now I am the young master of Fang family in Nanling and a member of Fang family!" Fang Jia looked at the ark and said calmly, "Jiang Hao is strong, but can I be weak?"

    Fang Jia took a deep breath and said nothing.

    He believed in Fang Jia, who had never let them down.

    "Well, I''ll see, young Dabi, who lives and who dies." The ark looked at Chu Tian and said calmly.

    Chu Tian nodded haughtily, then the halberd in his hand gently waved towards the hill on his side. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful momentum fell directly, and the hill collapsed in an instant.

    Boom!

    The hill is divided into two parts, and all around are full of thick evil spirit.

    Strong!

    Incomparably powerful!

    The ark looked at Chu Tian''s movements, and his eyes were full of fear.

    The blow was too strong for him to resist.

    "Fang family, I hope you can keep a line of sense of propriety, otherwise I don''t mind my killing God name, once again famous in the East region!" Chu Tian looked at the ark, a calm face, the whole person with a very strong oppression.

    After that, he directly took out the medicine of Chu Feng, and then he didn''t take care of Luo Tianzhou.

    "Lu San, I will personally recover the humiliation of the past." When Chu Yue stands in the sky with him, he looks at Lu San and looks indifferent.

    He was crushed and humiliated by Lu San. If Jiang Hao didn''t arrive at last, he might have died.

    This is a disgrace to Chu Yue and an unacceptable battle.

    After Chu Yue finished, Chu Tian left with two people. He came as if he had come, and then left in a very overbearing way.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng sat on the green Ling Eagle and quickly went to Lingyun Zong.

    The speed of Qingling eagle is very fast. It only takes three days to reach the territory of Lingyun sect.

    After another half day, Jiang Hao had already seen the gate of lingyunzong. Jiang Hao asked qinglingying to stop at the foot of lingyunzong mountain, then sorted out his clothes and walked up slowly with Xiao Cheng.

    This is lingyunzong. It''s his clan. Even if Jiang Hao is arrogant, he still has a strong sense of belonging to lingyunzong. He doesn''t let people walk in the sky, so he goes up on foot.

    The steps of Lingyun sect are very long, and it takes half an hour for ordinary people to walk. However, Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng are not ordinary people. They soon arrived at the gate of Lingyun clan.

    "Stop coming, this is lingyunzong!" Suddenly, two mountain guarding disciples came out and looked at Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng with a cold face.

    However, when one of the mountain guarding disciples saw Jiang Hao''s face, he still had bursts of fanaticism in his eyes.

    He was a disciple of the fangs and Lius who had put pressure on lingyunzong, and he naturally knew Jiang Hao.

    "Big brother! Are you a senior brother? " The disciple''s voice was trembling. He looked at Jiang Hao and asked in doubt."Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun, has met his younger martial brother." Jiang Hao also did not have the slightest arrogant color, to this disciple smile way.

    Another mountain guard disciple looked at Jiang Hao curiously. He had just joined Lingyun sect and had just opened up Linghai. However, he also knew the name of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is the pride of lingyunzong and its disciples. When he built the foundation, he defeated Fang Jia of Bigu period. After that, he went out to experience. Many people think of this sect which has been closed for 16 years!

    "Elder martial brother, wait a moment. I will inform the elders now." The disciple took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He stood at the gate of the ancestral gate, waiting quietly.

    Soon, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan came with a crowd, and Jiang Hao looked at the arrival of these people with a faint smile in his eyes.

    "Disciple Jiang Hao, I''ve met the Lord!" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and saluted respectfully.

    When Xiao Cheng saw Jiang Hao salute, he also followed him. After all, he was a disciple of Lingyun sect. As the leader of Lingyun sect, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan naturally needed to salute.

    "OK, OK, OK, you''re OK. You don''t know that after your accident, linger and Yaoyao are in a hurry." Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Then he looked at Xiao Cheng beside Jiang Hao and asked, "Jiang Hao, is this?"

    "Lord, I brought him back specially. I want him to join Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Chongshan with a trace of peace in his eyes.

    He was only the chief disciple of Lingyun sect and was not qualified to recruit disciples of Lingyun sect. However, Jiang Hao''s position in Lingyun sect was very special, so he authorized Xiao Cheng and Yin San to enter Lingyun sect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "In addition to Xiao Cheng, there is a Yin San in the early stage of jiedan. I also authorized him to join Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and continued.

    Wan Jian frowned and nodded gently, without saying anything.

    Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. He is the leader of Lingyun sect. Although he does not understand, he will not question Jiang Hao.

    "Well, we trust you." Wan Jian whispered.

    Wan Jian said very tactfully, he only said that he believed Jiang Hao, but did not say that he would believe Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    When Jiang Hao''s previous practice reached the time of crossing the river, he could naturally hear the implication of Wan Jian. However, Jiang Hao did not point out the meaning of Wan Jian. He looked at these people and did not find Luo Feng''s figure. He was puzzled and asked, "what about the master? Why didn''t he come? "

    In the whole Lingyun sect, Luo Feng is the most concerned person for Jiang Hao. But now that Jiang Hao returns, Luo Feng does not appear. This is undoubtedly not very strange.

    "After you had an accident last time, elder Luofeng said that he wanted to kill several Fang family members alone. After all, if the fangs can let the friars of Zifu stage make a move, elder Luofeng can also do it." Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    When Jiang Hao heard Ye Chongshan''s words, he could not help but know the strength of the fangs. The fangs had yuanyingqi, while Luo Feng was only a monk of Zifu period. How could he resist the attack of yuanyingqi?

    "I went to Nanling a few days ago. The ark is not in the Fang''s house, so you don''t have to worry." Wan Jian also found Jiang Hao''s worry and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao was relieved when he heard Wan Jian''s words. He looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan as well as a group of elders. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Lord, I have some things to tell you."

    Wan Jian nodded, then looked at the disciples and said, "everyone, practice well, and in the future, I will be famous."

    After hearing Wan Jian''s words, all of them were firm. Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng followed Wan Jian''s back and walked slowly towards Lingyun peak.

    People followed Wan Jian to the main hall. Wan Jian sat on the main seat, looked at Jiang Hao, and asked in doubt, "Jiang Hao, what do you want to talk about?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Xiao city and said calmly, "let''s show the Lord."

    When Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, he said respectfully, "yes, my Lord."

    Xiao Cheng takes out a piece of crystal stone from the storage bag and hands it to Wan Jian.

    Wan Jian looks at this crystal stone which contains great spiritual power, and his eyes are full of shock. This is not a spirit stone, it is a Spirit Crystal beyond the spirit stone!

    In a spirit mine, it is difficult to find a spirit crystal. Now, Xiao Cheng directly takes out a spirit crystal.

    Wan Jian took a deep breath. He felt vaguely that what Jiang Hao wanted to talk about had a great relationship with the Spirit Crystal.

    "Lord, when I was training, I found a spirit raising array in the Nanman forest. In the rising spirit array, I also found a large number of spirit stones. Even there are many spirit crystals." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said slowly with a calm face.

    All of them took a deep breath when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. Even many elders'' eyes were filled with intense urgency, and their breath became urgent.

    "What are you coming back for this time?" Ye Chongshan took a deep breath, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "I come back to take you to mine these spirit stones. After all, I have my plan." Jiang Hao didn''t hide his ideas.

    Wan Jian nodded. This kind of thing really needs a yuan infant to sit down. After all, the value of Lingjing is too high.

    "Master ye, why don''t you see ling''er and Yao Yao?" Jiang Hao has doubts and looks at Ye Chongshan and asks.

    He personally asked the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee to send Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao back to Lingyun sect. But now, he has not seen Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    "Ling''er and Yao Yao went to duanhun mountain to experience." Ye Chongshan was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    He knew that Jiang Hao was very concerned about Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, so he didn''t hide anything.

    "Patriarch, you let some elders stay at the clan gate, and then let some elders go with me to the Nanman forest to collect all the spirit stones." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian with a smile on his face.

    Wan Jian also nodded. These spirit stones are too important for Lingyun sect, and there are many spirit crystals higher than spirit stone!

    Wan Jian made some simple arrangements, and then asked Jiang Hao and others to leave for tomorrow.

    After Jiang Hao left with Xiao Cheng, Nie Kuang came over. He saluted Jiang Hao, then took out a token and handed it to Xiao Cheng. He said, "this is the token of the Lingyun sect disciple. You are a Lingyun sect disciple now, so keep this token yourself."

    Xiao Cheng nodded, without any dissatisfaction. He took the token from Nie Kuang and stood beside Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    Jiang Hao and Nie Kuang are also acquaintances, so they also talked for a while, and then Nie Kuang left.

    After Nie Kuang left, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, turned to look at Xiao Cheng and asked, "do you feel aggrieved? Here, everyone is wary of you? "Xiao Cheng was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    He didn''t hide his thoughts, and he didn''t want to hide them.

    Yes, no, it''s not. He doesn''t want to hide, and he doesn''t want to hide.

    "There were nearly a thousand people in Lingyun sect, but now there are less than 100. Other disciples have betrayed the sect. So, I hope you can understand." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng with a calm face.

    Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words and took a deep breath, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He now understands why the disciples or elders of Lingyun sect are more or less resistant to themselves. After all, the sect has experienced too many crises.

    "If you want to really integrate into lingyunzong, you can only rely on yourself. I believe you and Yin San. What you have to do is to make others believe you." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Xiao Cheng took a deep breath, nodded, and then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my Lord, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    He believes in himself and believes that he can''t mistake people.

    In the main hall, Wan Jian looked at Ye Chongshan with a dignified face, took a deep breath and said, "we both left the zongmen. Is it really appropriate?"

    "Let''s not say anything. Don''t spread the news. It must be all right." Think about it. It''s not an ordinary spirit stone

    Hearing Ye Chongshan''s words, Wan Jian is silent and thinking about his choice.

    Lingjing is too attractive. Even if he is a monk of Yuanying period, he is very hot for Lingjing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Well, these spirit stones are extremely important to Lingyun sect." Wan Jian took a deep breath, with a trace of choice in his eyes.

    He took a deep breath with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Chongshan and asked, "what do you think of the people Jiang Hao brought back? Is it reliable? "

    Ye Chongshan is silent for a moment. The question is whether it is big or small. Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. He is very experienced, so he will not have any threat to Lingyun sect. Although Xiao Cheng has become a disciple of Lingyun sect, it depends on his performance if he wants to be recognized by them or become the core of Lingyun sect.

    "If Jiang Hao can bring him back, at least he is innocent. As for whether he can be trusted or not, it will take time to witness." Ye Chongshan looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Wan Jian was silent for a moment and nodded. He thought deeply in his eyes and did not refute Ye Chongshan''s words.

    The next day!

    Wan Jian, ye Chongshan and seven or eight elders went to Jiang Hao''s courtyard. Jiang Hao and Xiao Cheng got up early, waiting for WAN Jian and others.

    "Let''s go!" As soon as Wan Jian and others arrived, Jiang Hao directly summoned the green Ling Eagle, and then asked these elders to stand on the back of the green Ling Eagle.

    Qingling eagle is very huge. A dozen people stand on his back without feeling crowded at all. Then, Qingling Eagle rises directly from the sky and goes towards the Nanman forest.

    The whole Lingyun sect, except for the elders, almost no disciples knew that Wan Jian and others had left the sect.

    The speed of Qingling eagle is very fast. It takes only three days to reach the Nanman forest.

    Jiang Hao and others went directly to the place of Shengling array, but when Jiang Hao arrived at the canyon, his face showed a trace of haze.

    There was a mess in the canyon, as if he had been swept away by robbers. Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and he walked towards it step by step, but his heart was full of killing intention.

    He is angry. Anger comes from his heart!

    He did not find Yin San''s figure. In this valley, there was nothing but the traces of fighting.

    Wan Jian, ye Chongshan and a group of elders all feel Jiang Hao''s change. They do not speak, but quietly follow Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao went to the cave where he used to live. In addition to two bodies and some dried up blood, there was still no Yin San in the cave.

    "My Lord, is uncle Yin..." Xiao city some dare not imagine, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but went straight out of the cave and went in the direction of Shengling array.

    The closer you are to the rising spirit array, the more secure you will be.

    "Shua!"

    Just as Jiang Hao and others approached the rising spirit array, suddenly a long sword directly cut through the void and stabbed Jiang Hao directly. Jiang Hao looked at the long sword stabbed at himself, and did not dodge.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao swept out with one foot. Suddenly, he saw a famous person''s shadow flying out directly, and a mouthful of blood rushed out.

    "Go around, even if you kill me, I will not tell you the whereabouts of the demon lord!" The voice was full of ferocity. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    However, when he saw Jiang Hao''s face clearly, the whole person trembled with excitement, and his voice also had a trace of choking: "Lord devil, you can come back. If you don''t come back, the old slave may not be able to keep these spirit stones."

    This man is Yin San! However, Yin San''s state is not very good, seriously injured.

    "Yin San, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Yin San and said.

    "My Lord, the snow Lord''s spray is coming. They say you killed the sword Lord, so they want to talk to you." Yin San looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath.

    "What''s the matter with the bodies in the cave?" Jiang Hao had doubts.

    "They found this place, so they had to die, or it would have been exposed. But after I killed him, the powerful generals under the snow Lord circled around. I had to fight to death, and both of them were seriously injured." Yin San looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then turned to look at Ye Chongshan and said, "Lord, do you have any healing medicine?"

    Ye Chongshan nodded, then took out a pill and handed it to Jiang Hao. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao directly gave the pill to Yin San.

    After Yin San took the pill, his face became ruddy. Jiang Hao took out a pile of spirit stones from his storage bag, then took out a sword, and laid a simple array around him.

    After Jiang Hao finished the arrangement, there was a white fog all around, and then the sword in Jiang Hao''s hand was instantly inserted on the ground, and there was a trace of crisis in these fog.

    "What kind of formation is this?" Wan Jian also felt the domineering of the formation and was surprised.

    "Ghost tracking array!" Jiang Hao said slowly: "this sword is guarded by an elder. If someone enters the array, you just need to pour spiritual power into this sword." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    "What kind of enemies can this array resist?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt."The person who controls the array will be able to resist the strong in what realm. However, it is impossible to kill the array. It can only be delayed." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    "Then how can we get out?" Some elders have doubts.

    "When you turn the long knife, there will be a road." Jiang Hao said calmly.

    They nodded with a smile in their eyes. Looking at Wan Jian and others, Jiang Hao said slowly, "go ahead, go in and have a look."

    Jiang Hao takes the lead in walking to the front, and then Xiao Cheng goes up to help Yin San, and follows Jiang Hao behind him and walks towards the ascending spirit array.

    When they entered the spirit rising array, they only found that the spirit power was so powerful that it was surrounded by many spirit stones, just like a very rich and superior spirit mine.

    "Lord, how long will it take to mine these spirit stones?" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan and asked.

    "At least a month and a half." Wan Jian took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and then nodded.

    There are two and a half months to go before the youth Dabi, so long as the mining can be finished before the youth Dabi.

    "Yin San, Xiao Cheng, I will introduce you to Lingyun sect. You can become the core disciple of Lingyun sect and be respected by Lingyun disciples. Or you will follow me and face endless crisis." Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and asked.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. Then he knelt down to Jiang Hao and said, "we are willing to follow the Demon Lord."

    Jiang Hao nodded, with a smile in his eyes and didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao respects their choice. Whether they choose to follow him or stay in lingyunzong, Jiang Hao will not say anything. After all, they should have their own choice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Yin San knows Jiang Hao''s strength and talent, so he will not hesitate to follow Jiang Hao. Even if there are thorns ahead, he will go ahead bravely.

    Xiao Cheng followed Jiang Hao to lingyunzong. He saw the respect of Lingyun sect disciples for Jiang Hao and knew that Lingyun disciples rejected him, so he did not choose to stay in Lingyun sect.

    He believed that Jiang Hao would help himself if he chose to stay in lingyunzong. Then he would make him a core disciple and be respected by Lingyun disciples. However, he wanted to stay with Jiang Hao and witness the growth of this great power.

    "Since you two choose to stay with me, be prepared to die at any time, because I like to take risks and break through the limits." Jiang Hao looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said calmly.

    "We are willing to follow the adults, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, we are willing to follow the adults!" Yin San and Xiao Cheng have different voices.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Wan Jian and said, "Lord, I will mine the spirit stones here. Don''t destroy the wall stones here. These wall stones are the eyes of the ascending spirit array."

    Wan Jian and others nodded at Jiang Hao''s words, and then began to collect spirit stones. Only Ye Chongshan came to Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to kill the snow devil in the land of Nanman, and then I''m going to mount duanhun." Jiang Hao had a faint smile in his tone.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are both in duanhun mountain, so he will go to duanhun mountain.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, ye Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief. Although duanhun mountain is not very dangerous, there will be strong people everywhere, and duanhun mountain is no exception.

    Although both Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were accomplished in the period of PI Gu, they were women after all. It is inevitable that they would be worried about their experience in the notorious duanhun mountain.

    Jiang Hao left here with Xiao Cheng and Yin San, and WAN Jian and others began to mine these spirit stones crazily.

    "Roar!"

    Just as Jiang Hao was about to leave the canyon, a low roar came out, and Jiang Hao''s feet stopped and his face showed a trace of joy.

    Jiang Hao is very familiar with this roar. To be exact, he is familiar with it. He can''t be familiar with it. In his previous life, he was seriously injured by the owner of the roar and nearly died.

    This is the roar of the five evil beasts!

    However, Jiang Hao heard a trace of anger, a trace of towering anger, in the roar of these five fierce beasts.

    "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Hao said directly to Yin San and Xiao Cheng, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and went towards the roar.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng follow Jiang Hao behind, silent, quietly follow up.

    The speed of the three is very fast. In a short time, they pass through the canyon. What enters our eyes is a small valley. In this small valley, a fierce beast with lion head, tiger body, leopard''s hoof, Eagle wing and ox horn appears in the eyes of Jiang Hao, Xiao Cheng and Yin San.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of heat. He was one of the top ten murderous beasts!

    On the other hand, there is a huge tortoise!

    This black turtle is ice blue with black lines on its shell, which seems to be full of energy.

    This is blue turtle!

    Zhanlan xuangui is a kind of fierce beast. It is said that the blood of immortal beast is different from that of immortal beast in the body of Wuxiang fierce beast, while Zhanlan xuangui has the blood of Xuanwu!

    Whether it is a five phase fierce beast or a blue turtle, this is not the ordinary fierce beast can compare.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the whole person was carefully hidden. He could feel the angry atmosphere of the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng did not speak, and a calm face, deep breathing, eyes with a thick color of shock.

    The five phase fierce beast is the second grade fierce beast, while the blue turtle is the nine grade fierce beast.

    The two are almost the same, and they are extremely powerful. The blue turtle is good at defense, while the five phase fierce beast is good at attacking. But in a short time, they can''t do anything.

    "Xuanli, you should not come to my territory." There is a trace of ferocity in the body of the five phase fierce beast, and its mouth is full of human words.

    "Xiang Jiu, you killed a black water turtle. Naturally I want to settle accounts with you. Have you forgotten what Wang said when he left?" Blue turtle is also a blue ray of ice, the whole body will be wrapped.

    "Wang has been away for a hundred years. Besides, I have already broken through. Do you think you can stand still with me?" The eyes of the five phase fierce beast showed a trace of contempt, and did not put the blue turtle in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao saw the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    The fierce beast can speak people''s words, which can only be done by the fierce beast with King level three or above. Now, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle are not king level fierce animals, but they do!

    "Xiang Jiu, since you want to violate the will of the king, then don''t blame me for being merciless." Zhanlan xuangui looks at the five phase fierce beast, and her eyes are full of strong anger.The blue turtle is full of ice blue energy, and then, behind it, there are several ice blue javelins, on which there is a strong sense of extreme cold.

    Looking at the blue turtle''s appearance, the five phase fierce beast did not have the slightest fear. He suddenly raised his head and roared. The ripples in time and space made the void collapse around the five phase fierce beast!

    Five phase fierce beast is very strong, he is a very fierce beast.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The javelins behind the blue tortoise were all gathered together, and then attacked the five phase fierce beast in an instant.

    There was no fear of the five phase fierce beast. The collapse of the void suddenly closed, and a black spiritual power ball of the size of a head appeared in front of the five phase fierce beast.

    Roar!

    Five phase fierce beast issued a roar, saw that black spirit power ball directly gushed out, and then collided with the ice blue javelin, made a loud noise.

    Then, the five phase fierce beast is like a cheetah, lying on the ground on all fours, and rushes to the blue turtle in an instant.

    Zhanlan xuangui did not have the slightest fear, only saw the Zhanlan xuangui did not have the slightest movement, quietly looked at the five phase fierce beast which rushed towards him.

    Although the five phase fierce beast is good at killing, its strength is extremely strong, but the blue turtle is also good at defense, which is why it is not afraid of the five phase fierce beast.

    The blue Turtle was covered with thick ice blue light, and the air around the turtle suddenly became cold.

    Jiang Hao solemnly watched the battle in the field, and began to calculate the next action in his heart.

    Although the blue turtle is good at defense, it is also difficult to resist the attack of the five phase fierce beast. Although the five phase fierce beast is good at killing, it is also difficult to kill the blue turtle. Therefore, they will only lose both in the end!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Jiang Hao is very eager, eager for the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle both lose.

    Only when the Wuxiang fierce beast and the blue tortoise were both damaged and on the verge of death, could he possibly take them as his own control animals.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng both breathed deeply, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They didn''t expect that the strength of the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise was so strong that the aftereffect of their fight alone made Yinsan and Xiaocheng have an irresistible momentum.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, a huge landing sound sounded, and the five phase fierce beast was directly shocked by the ice blue light of the blue turtle, and landed heavily on the ground.

    However, Wuxiang fierce beast didn''t hesitate at all. It pedaled on the ground on all fours, and then turned into a shadow again, and rushed to the blue turtle again.

    But this time, compared with just now, the momentum of the five phase fierce beast has increased a lot. Even the ox horn on its head also has purple spiritual power fluctuation, with a trace of extremely domineering power, and rushes directly towards it.

    But this time, compared with just now, its momentum has increased a lot, and even the ox horn on its head is also covered with purple spiritual power waves, with a trace of unparalleled domineering power, directly bumped into the ice blue light of the blue turtle.

    Crackling!

    All of a sudden, a burst of thunder sounded. The horn of the five fierce beast was covered with purple thunder, and the ice blue light of the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle collided. Then, the ice blue light gradually dissipated, and the purple spiritual power on the ox horn of the five phase fierce beast turned into thunder and fell again.

    "Xuanli, you can''t resist my attack at all!" The five phase fierce beast looked at the blue turtle that was still resisting, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    The blue turtle looked at the ice blue light that was about to be broken. He saw the huge force pouring into his limbs. Then he stamped his feet, and the earth trembled suddenly. The ground around him cracked and collapsed.

    Originally very strong five phase fierce beast also because of the collapse of the earth began to fan their wings!

    The advantage of chameleon''s two wings is that he can''t fly more than the feathered one. Of course, this pair of wings also has some extremely powerful attack power.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene quietly, his eyes fixed, for fear of missing something wonderful.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng took a deep breath, but there was no strong shock in their eyes. They could feel that no matter the five phase fierce beast or the blue turtle could be comparable to any monk in the period of getting pills!

    "Xuanli, I didn''t expect that your earth shaking and mountain shaking were so domineering. But now you are just a fierce beast. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to break through your defense." The five phase fierce beast looks at the blue turtle with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    Zhanlan xuangui ignored the five phase ferocious beast. He saw that the lines on his tortoise shell became blue. In the air, the temperature suddenly cooled down. Even Jiang Hao, Yin San and Xiao Cheng couldn''t help but shiver.

    "What a cold temperature, this can freeze the strong of Zifu period." Although Jiang Hao was shocked, there was no wave on his face.

    However, for the blue turtle and the five phase fierce beast, he is in the potential to get!

    With the help of Zhanlan xuangui and Wuxiang fierce beast, Jiang Hao''s strength will be increased by many times.

    Originally stopped in the air of the five phase fierce beast, eyes also showed a thick shock color, eyes still with a trace of dignified.

    He and the blue turtle have been in the Nanman forest for hundreds of years, so they are very familiar with each other''s moves.

    Because they are familiar with each other, they are afraid of it. They are very aware of the power of this move. Even if it is much higher than the level of the blue turtle, it does not dare to underestimate the attack of Zhanlan xuangui.

    "Absolute zero!" The blue turtle let out a roar like a thundering sky. Suddenly, it centered on the blue turtle. The surrounding land was covered by blue ice, and then went to the five phase fierce beast.

    The five phase fierce beast flapped its wings and came from the sky to stop the attack of the blue turtle.

    "Thunder fire wind dance!" The whole body of the five phase fierce beast also shows a kind of domineering power.

    The ox horn on its head is covered with purple thunder and lightning, while the leopard''s hooves are still burning with four wisps of flame. These flames seem to cover the whole body. On that pair of eagle wings, there are still green wind blades. Three different kinds of energy flow through its whole body, making the five phase fierce beast more beautiful.

    Chuckle

    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning fell from the ox horn, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell on the ice blue ice.

    However, after the thunder and lightning fell, the five phase fierce beast was burning a thick flame all over its body, and then rushed directly to the ice blue dark ice.

    The dark ice seems to be able to seal everything, giving people a feeling that they can''t resist. But now the five phase fierce beast also gives people a feeling that they can''t overcome.

    That pair of wings with a thread of cutting meaning, and the whole body of the blazing temperature seems to be able to burn everything, and the top of the cattle horn, falling lightning swept around, so that the original constantly frozen from the continuous fragmentation.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene with a deep shock in his eyes, then took a deep breath and held his breath.I saw that the wings of the five phase fierce beast were like steel knives, and they rushed directly towards the ice. The ice was extremely cold and became more powerful under the impact of the five phase fierce beast.

    With a trace of extremely strong temperature, the five phase fierce beast seems to be able to burn all things. Even if these dark ice are melted by the flame of the five phase fierce beast.

    Peng!

    The five phase fierce beast instantly hit the blue turtle, and a purple lightning fell down, and then it was lifted out directly by the five phase fierce beast.

    Of course, at the moment when the five phase fierce beast was lifted off, a piece of ice blue dark ice fell, and then directly fell on the five phase fierce beast. The originally powerful five phase fierce beast was frozen half in an instant.

    The five phase fierce beast is very ferocious. He looks at the blue turtle, and then spits out a spirit power ball to attack it.

    The blue fierce beast was wrapped in black ice, and he did not look at the spirit ball attacking him. He was not afraid. He was very confident in his defense, so he didn''t care at all.

    Peng!

    I saw that the dark ice broke, and the blue fierce beast was safe and sound. Then, the blue turtle turned into a shadow and rushed directly to the other side without any mercy.

    The five phase fierce beast looked at the blue tortoise rushing towards him. His eyes were burning with a strong sense of killing. He did not feel afraid because of the arrival of the blue turtle.

    It is a fierce beast to kill, and his heart is extremely hot for fighting, so he will not be afraid of the blue turtle rushing towards him.

    Moreover, it is not without the ability to resist, if it does not have the ability to resist, it will fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Five phase fierce beast also wants to give Zhanlan xuangui a fatal blow. Of course, Zhanlan xuangui also wants to give five phase fierce beast a fatal chance.

    "Xuanli, do you really think you can kill me?" Five phase fierce beast one face disdains to look at blue Xuan turtle, way.

    Zhanlan xuangui didn''t pay attention to the Wuxiang fierce beast, and he didn''t know whether he could kill the Wuxiang fierce beast, but he was ready to have a try, because only by trying could he know if there was a chance.

    The blue tortoise opened its big mouth and bit directly at the neck of the five phase fierce beast. Looking at the appearance of the blue turtle, the five phase fierce beast also opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and made a strange cry in its mouth.

    After this strange cry, there are many waves coming out. There is a trace of spiritual power in these waves, which is very powerful.

    Of course, the blue turtle is not without hind hand. Its whole body is covered with ice blue black ice, and its eyes are full of thick and cruel color.

    These waves fell on the ice blue ice, one after another, and then a crack appeared on the ice blue ice. Then the blue turtle also came to the five phase fierce beast and bit it off without hesitation.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the five phase ferocious beast uttered a scream, his neck was directly bitten off a piece of flesh and blood by the blue turtle. Suddenly, the blood was raging, and the expression was extremely fierce.

    It is angry, incomparably angry!

    The originally frozen ice also broke in the fury of the five phase fierce beast. After the five phase fierce beast broke away, it directly rushed to the blue turtle.

    The blue turtle didn''t dodge. It went directly to the five phase fierce beast.

    They want to fight, they need to distinguish between a life and death!

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with deep sense of stealing joy. The more they were like this, the greater his chances were.

    The five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise are fighting madly. They don''t use spiritual power or any skills, but they are constantly biting each other.

    Soon, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle were covered with blood and were seriously injured. Their huge bodies lay on the ground and their lives began to disappear.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two fierce beasts, took a deep breath, and then walked out slowly. Yin San and Xiao Cheng also followed Jiang Hao.

    "Roar!"

    "Hiss!"

    The five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise looked at Jiang Hao with a thick ferocious color in their eyes, even with a trace of anger.

    "Man, this is not the place for you to come!" The deep voice of the blue turtle rings, and the eyes are full of cold.

    "It is impossible for a fierce beast that can speak human words at any level of nine grades. Even if it is a legendary immortal beast, it is impossible at all. Since you can speak human words, it shows that you must have some adventure." Jiang Hao looked at the blue tortoise and the five phase fierce beast with a smile in his eyes.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise have no emotion in their eyes. They are now on the verge of death and can fall down at any time. It is impossible to kill or resist Jiang Hao. However, there is still a trace of spiritual power in their bodies, which is enough to let them detonate the energy crystal nucleus in their bodies!

    They are not ordinary fierce animals, so their pride will not allow them to fall into the hands of human beings, even corpses!

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of smile in his eyes. He saw his hands imprinted, and a path of spiritual power rose on Jiang Hao''s fingertips. Then, two huge seal characters appeared in the air, full of a trace of desolate and ancient momentum, but in addition to this momentum, there was no threat.

    The five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise looked at the Dharma seal without a trace of power. Their vigilance did not disappear, but became more intense!

    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Compared with the blue turtle, the voice of the five phase fierce beast is more gloomy, and even the killing machine in the body is not hidden at all!

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to win you over." Jiang Hao didn''t hide his thoughts at all, he said directly.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng behind Jiang Hao heard Jiang Hao''s words and took a deep breath. They had just witnessed the power of the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. Now, Jiang Hao has spoken out his purpose.

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise had a trace of cold in their eyes. They were extremely proud of their existence. Even if they did not grow up, their blood was far more than that of ordinary fierce animals.

    "Don''t be busy refusing because you are on the verge of death. Only I can save you. Otherwise, you have to die." Jiang Hao didn''t have any empty words. He said directly to the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle.

    Two animals to vision, eyes are full of thick disdain color, they will submit?

    Of course they don''t!

    They are the most noble and fierce beasts in Nanman forest, so their pride will never allow them to submit.

    "You don''t want to dream, human boy. You''re not worthy to be my master." Zhanlan xuangui glanced at Jiang Hao and disdained.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He directly typed out the two seals. All of a sudden, they fell into the bodies of Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui. Then, the only spiritual power in the two animals was immediately sealed."Boy, even if you kill me, I can''t surrender. How can we submit to the strength of a purple mansion in the early days?" Five phase fierce beast one face disdain, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes full of anger!

    Originally, it wanted to explode itself, but now, Jiang haogang''s seal directly sealed their spiritual power, leaving them no chance to choose to self explode.

    Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and said slowly, "I said that I would subdue you. Of course, I will let you submit willingly."

    "My Lord!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yin San felt a little anxious.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, but Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui are not ordinary ferocious beasts. Their strength can crush the Dan period at will, and there will be no pressure at all.

    "It''s easy for me to surrender, as long as you have such a defense." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao with a sarcastic look on his face.

    Since you can''t blow yourself up, why don''t you tease the young man in front of you?

    "How do you choose to surrender?" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase beast with a calm face.

    "As long as you can resist one of my charges, I advise you not to overstep your strength, or you will not know how to die." Five phase fierce beast looks at Jiang Hao, a face disdain way.

    Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise, and said calmly: "in this case, then we''ll have a try!"

    Five phase fierce beast and blue tortoise were stunned and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of joy, while Yin San and Xiao Cheng were extremely anxious and worried about Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The five phase fierce beast has enough confidence in its own charge. Even if it can''t use spiritual power, it still has the strength to crush the monks in Bigu period.

    Of course, Jiang Hao also has full confidence in himself, otherwise he would not have made such a choice.

    In fact, Jiang Hao can take it by force, and he won''t give the five phase fierce beast and Zhan LAN Xuan GUI a little chance to resist, but Jiang Hao doesn''t. in Jiang Hao''s eyes, the five phase fierce beast and Zhan LAN Xuan turtle are not only fierce beasts, but also his partners in the future, who will accompany him through life and death!

    He wanted to make the Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui submit to the obedience, so he chose to compete with the Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui.

    The blue tortoise is good at defense, so break through its defense. Since the five phase beast is good at killing, I will block all its attacks!

    In this way, both his attack and defense can be reflected, which is enough to prove Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Come on, take this pill, and you''ll be much better, so that you won''t say I''ll take advantage of you." Jiang Hao took out two Huixue pills from the storage bag and threw them directly at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle.

    The two beasts looked at each other and did not take it. Instead, they looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao could not have been so kind. Moreover, human beings are extremely cunning. They could not believe Jiang Hao at all.

    Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, and did not say anything. He just looked at the scene lightly.

    "After taking this pill, you will be out of danger. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me." Jiang Hao spread out his hands and said calmly.

    As time went by, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle did not take pills, but they clearly felt the passing of death.

    They sighed gently, with a trace of bitterness in their eyes and took pills.

    What is more terrible than death?

    Although they are not afraid of death, but can live, who wants to die?

    After taking the pill, Zhanlan xuangui felt a warm current all over his body. Then, the wound of Zhanlan xuangui changed a lot and even recovered a little physical strength.

    Zhanlan xuangui looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He thought Jiang Hao would do something on pills, but Jiang Hao didn''t!

    Looking at the blue tortoise without any problems, the five phase fierce beast did not hesitate to swallow the pill. After taking the pill, a warm current passed through its body, and the original huge physical strength was gradually recovered.

    "Boy, for the sake of this pill, I won''t kill you, you go." The gloomy voice of the five phase fierce beast sounded, and the killing intention in the body was also restrained a lot.

    This pill changed the five phase beast''s attitude towards Jiang Hao. At least, Jiang Hao was not as cunning as other human beings. That''s why the five phase fierce beast chose not to kill him.

    "I said, I''ll take you in." Jiang Hao shook his head, looking at the five phase beast slowly said.

    Five phase fierce beast heard Jiang Hao''s words, the eyes immediately cold down, tone extremely Yin cold way: "we can''t become other people''s pet animals!"

    "I don''t need a pet beast. I need a partner who can experience life and death with me. And I know that it''s too difficult for you to break through. If you keep practicing and want to become the world''s strongest, it''s impossible without thousands of years." Jiang Hao looked calm and looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle and said, "I can make you break through the shackles as soon as possible, ignoring the time."

    The five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise did not speak, but with a strong look of disdain in their eyes. They wanted to break through the shackles by time. Now, Jiang Hao told them that he could ignore time!

    "Now, are you ready for your charge?" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and said with a smile.

    Five phase fierce beast''s eyes suddenly cold down, he looked at Jiang Hao, and then the body tensed, full of endless strength.

    "You regret it now." The voice of the five phase fierce beast was still cold and merciless, and his vigilance to Jiang Hao was reduced a lot, especially after Jiang Hao gave him pills.

    Although it is aloof and proud and likes to kill, it also knows how to repay with gratitude, which is why the five phase fierce beast has always dissuaded Jiang Hao.

    "Come on, I''d love to see how powerful your charge is!" Jiang Hao''s eyes burning with a strong sense of war, looking at the five fierce beast road.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and stepped back a few steps. They were just followers of Jiang Hao, so they would not stop Jiang Hao from making any decisions. Even if there was a sea of fire ahead, as long as Jiang Hao said a word, they would not back down.

    They believe in Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao is the creator of legend in Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    Shua!

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast turned into a shadow, and the sound of breaking through the air came out, and the five phase fierce beast, like a huge force, directly rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t run spiritual power. He will condense his whole body strength, and then his whole body muscles will explode instantly, giving you a kind of explosive force.Peng!

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast directly hit Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s body trembled and his face turned pale. When they collided, they suddenly made a loud noise.

    However, at the beginning of the attack, the great spirit beast can''t use any force at the beginning, but he can''t use any force to crush him!

    The five phase beast looked at Jiang Hao in amazement, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    It is very aware of its own strength, although it has a hand, but this is also a full 300, 000 kg of power ah!

    However, Jiang Hao did not use any spiritual power to resist it. How could he not shock the five phase beast?

    "How did you do it?" The five phase beast looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    It lost, and it lost without complaint!

    The blue turtle on one side looked at Jiang Haoqiang''s defensive power and was shocked. He was a fierce defensive beast, so he knew exactly what strength Jiang Hao was bearing.

    At most, Jiang Hao only resisted the force of 300000 kg, and the other 200000 kg was carried down by him.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s speed is too much, but Jiang Xiang''s speed is too high.

    "The skills I practice are just special, just as I can help you break through the shackles of time." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase beast and said calmly.

    In ancient times, as long as the energy in the control animal was saturated, it could break through automatically without any danger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "I have withstood your charge now, but what you say still counts?" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Five phase fierce beast lowered his head, he did not answer, but his action has been regarded as tacit.

    Jiang Hao looked at the acquiescence of the five phase fierce beast. He also laughed. Then he looked at the blue turtle and said slowly, "let''s start our competition first."

    As for the five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui, he is sure to get it. No matter who he is, he can''t stop him. Now the five phase fierce beast has no previous pride. Therefore, he needs to compete with Zhanlan xuangui in defense.

    The strongest defense of the blue turtle is defense, and now, Jiang Hao is to test its defense, the defense it is most proud of.

    "Boy, your health is really good, but you want to compete with me, defense is still much worse, after all, our blue turtle is the most trembling long defense fierce beast." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao and says calmly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a deep indifference in his eyes. He knew the gap between himself and Zhanlan xuangui, but he was full of confidence in himself.

    He can''t be better than the blue turtle by his body, but with the blessing of spiritual power?

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know!

    But he wanted to have a try.

    In ancient times, the formula of controlling animals is so magical that it is not refining the body all the time. With the blessing of spiritual power, Jiang Hao''s body is the strongest existence.

    He can carry 200000 Jin of great power with his body, so with the blessing of spiritual power, he can carry 500000 Jin of huge force.

    Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    It knows that Jiang Hao will not retreat and that he is full of confidence in himself.

    However, self-confidence is a good thing, but in the heart of Zhanlan xuangui, Jiang Hao''s defense is not comparable to it.

    "How can you know what you can''t do without trying?" In Jiang Hao''s body, the spirit power burst out, and his whole body was full of green veins, just like a muscle dragon winding, full of explosive force.

    Zhanlan xuangui looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and saw that he stepped on the ground on all fours and then rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    The earth trembled slightly. Where the blue turtle stepped across, the earth was directly split. This is enough to see how powerful the blue turtle is.

    Compared with defense, the best way is to try the blue turtle.

    Jiang Hao also has a dignified face. He can resist the attack of the five phase fierce beast, but not necessarily the attack of the blue turtle.

    Although the five phase fierce beast is good at attacking, it is not familiar with defense, but the blue turtle is different. It is good at defense, so it is very familiar with the weakness of defense.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the blue turtle suddenly shocked, and suddenly a crack was opened in the earth. Then, the turtle flew straight up, and his huge body fell directly towards Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power soared to the sky, wrapped his body, and all kinds of spiritual power rose around him, and Jiang Hao''s body reached the extreme.

    Boom!

    The blue turtle fell down directly, and the huge body hit Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was also shot out directly. On the heavy ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he was hurt.

    He lost!

    Jiang Hao thought that his defense was comparable to that of the blue turtle, but now he found that the distance between him and the blue Turtle was too big to pull in.

    If it''s about life and death, Jiang Hao is sure to kill the blue turtle, but in terms of pure defense, it''s not as good as Jiang Hao.

    "Is it true that you told us to ignore the shackles of time?" Zhanlan xuangui looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath. The heavy voice rang out.

    Jiang Hao suppressed the injury and directly summoned the Qingling eagle. Sometimes, it''s better to explain it in a practical way.

    Qingling eagle is one of the best fierce beasts in the scholar level. However, the ultimate achievement of Qingling eagle is only the sixth grade fierce beast. It is almost impossible to break through it again!

    "I think the green feather eagle is enough to show whether what I said is true or not." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    The blue tortoise and the five phase fierce beast looked at the green Ling Eagle in the air, but they still had a trace of disbelief in their eyes. This was a scholar level eight grade fierce beast, which broke through the limit of Qingling eagle.

    "My skill is very special. It can make the fierce beast break through. Of course, the greater the potential of the fierce beast, the greater the achievement." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle and said slowly, "of course, I respect you. You can refuse."

    Wu Xiang fierce beast and blue turtle''s eyes changed when they looked at Jiang Hao. They believed Jiang Hao''s words. As long as they refused, Jiang Hao would not force them.

    "I lost, so I won''t refuse." Although the five phase ferocious beast also yearns for freedom, it is extremely aloof in his heart. Jiang Hao does resist its charge, and is different from other human beings, so it does not repent.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked at the blue turtle. He looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "although your defense is not as good as mine, I''m willing to try the shackles of ignoring time you said. I believe I can''t mistake people."Jiang Hao was stunned. He thought Zhanlan xuangui would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Zhanlan xuangui agreed!

    Jiang Hao''s face with a thick sense of joy, five phase fierce beast and blue turtle are not refused, this for Jiang Hao, the strength will be greatly enhanced.

    "In that case, I will make a contract with you. After the contract is formed, your strength will be improved." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, took a deep breath and said with great solemnity.

    In ancient times, when the God of controlling animals decided to use it, he could not have any flaws. If the Wuxiang fierce beast and the blue tortoise wanted to resist fiercely, Jiang Hao would probably suffer from the reaction. Therefore, Jiang Hao must remind them.

    Five phase fierce beast and blue turtle both nodded, and did not think there was anything wrong. Since they chose to believe in Jiang Hao, they would not question.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui, and then operated the ancient beast controlling God in his body. Suddenly, two spiritual powers entered the body of the five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui.

    All of a sudden, five phase fierce beast and blue turtle suddenly burst out of a majestic energy, and then, the energy instantly recovered, and the momentum of the two animals continued to rise.

    On the top of the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise, a mark full of mystery appeared, while Jiang Hao looked dignified and watched the mark fall into the two animals.

    After the mark fell, the spirit power in Jiang Hao''s body rushed into the body of the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise, and the momentum of the two animals also rose wildly.

    Of course, Jiang Hao also felt that he had a feeling with the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, which showed that they had become the control animals of Jiang Hao.

    However, the rising momentum of Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui has not stopped, nor has it stopped.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng looked at the rising five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. They all had a strong look of shock in their eyes. They knew Jiang Hao was very strong, but they never thought that Jiang Hao could improve the strength of the fierce beast!

    Slowly, the rising momentum of Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui stopped, and Jiang Hao''s ancient animal controlling God stopped suddenly.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the momentum of the five phase fierce beast continued to rise. The original level of the second grade scholar level also kept rising, until the level of the sixth grade was stopped.

    Five phase fierce beast felt his own state at this time, and was extremely shocked in his heart. At first, he had always questioned Jiang Hao''s words, and even felt scorn. But now, it has promoted four realms!

    Four realms, it seems nothing, but for the five phase fierce beast, it has to practice for nearly a hundred years! How can it not be shocked if it can resist a hundred years of practice in a short instant?

    He looked at Jiang Hao gratefully. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao, how could it have broken through so quickly?

    On the other side, the body of the blue turtle has reached more than ten feet, and the lines on the tortoise shell are more complicated. Even on the body of the blue turtle, there are bursts of cold.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the blue tortoise which had changed a lot, but he was still puzzled.

    The dark blue turtle gives people a very psychedelic feeling, which makes it more mysterious.

    "What strength are you now?" Five phase fierce beast has an urgent look at the blue turtle, doubt way.

    Although they have been rivals for hundreds of years, they are still very concerned about each other.

    Zhanlan xuangui looked at the appearance of the five phase fierce beast, took a deep breath, and said with trembling: "Shi level five grades, how about you?"

    The blue Turtle was so shocked that he never thought he would get such a big promotion in an instant.

    It will take at least 50 years to reach the level of scholar, and it will take at least 200 years to grow from the first grade to the fifth grade!

    The 200 year gap was ignored by Jiang Hao. Moreover, the instant improvement of his strength made Zhanlan xuangui not feel any side effects, but also helped him wake up a trace of blood.

    "I''m a sixth grade scholar now. I''m still better than you." Five phase fierce beast said with a smile.

    Zhanlan Xuan tortoise rarely refuted. It looked at Jiang Hao and showed deep respect in his eyes. He said, "master!"

    The five phase fierce beast looked at the blue turtle''s appearance, also walked to Jiang Hao''s body, one face respectfully exclaimed: "master!"

    They are grateful to Jiang Hao, and they also respect Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao''s means completely convince them. They believe that one day, they will follow Jiang Hao and fight in all directions!

    Jiang Hao looked at the Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui, and his face also showed a trace of smile. He knew that the Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui had been completely convinced by him, and there was no contradiction at all.

    "You remember, you are only my control animals, not my pet animals, and we are fighting partners, not masters and servants, so you can call me boss in the future." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle and said calmly on his face.

    Jiang Hao will not have only two potential controlling animals in the future, so if they all call him the master, it is inevitable that there will be some conflicts between them.

    Later, when he took in a group of fierce beasts, he directly called out all the fierce beasts when he fought with the enemy. Then they respectfully called him the boss. Who dares to fight with him under the sky?

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise were deeply moved. They had their pride. Jiang Hao''s practice made them look at each other in a different way, making them feel that their choice was not wrong.

    "What are your names?" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, and asked in doubt.

    Each fierce beast with high blood will have its own name. There is a trace of immortal beast''s blood in the five phase fierce beast, while the blue turtle contains a trace of the blood of the divine beast. Even if there is only one trace, they are much more noble than ordinary fierce animals.

    "My name is Xiang Jiu!"

    "My name is Xuanli!"

    Five phase fierce beast and blue turtle answer together.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then said directly, "you will be my controlling animal in the future, so I will give you a place to practice. As long as the energy in your body reaches the requirement of promotion, your strength will be promoted automatically without any danger."

    Five phase fierce beast and blue turtle nodded, and did not refute.

    After Jiang Hao''s two or five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui were collected into the spirit beast Pavilion, they turned to look at Yin San and Xiao Cheng, and slowly said, "let''s go!"

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng nodded, followed Jiang Hao''s back, and slowly walked out of the canyon. However, as they walked out of the canyon, they saw a man in black walking slowly.

    Jiang Haomei frowned and looked at the man in black with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He felt a faint sense of killing from the man in black.He had not seen the man in black, but felt a trace of killing from the man in black, which made Jiang Hao very puzzled.

    "Ginger old devil, my name is Liu Zhang. Now please go to the snow devil palace to be a guest." The man in black looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "Are you the rain devil Liu Zhang?" Yin Sany looked at Liu Zhang in surprise and exclaimed.

    It is not all because of how powerful the snow Lord is. The most important thing is that the snow Lord has a brother with the strength of the demon king, and the brother with the strength of the demon king is Liu Zhang!

    Liu Zhang, known as the rain devil by all the friars in the land of Nanman!

    Liu Zhang, the rain devil, has a strong reputation. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao doesn''t know it. Even if he does, he won''t be afraid sometimes.

    Yin San looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. He stands beside Jiang Hao with a face of indifference.

    Jiang Hao is not an ordinary man. His strength is extremely strong, and he also has green Ling Eagle and five phase fierce beast as backup. Even if snow Lord and rain devil join hands, Jiang Hao will not be afraid at all.

    "Why should I go to the snow devil palace?" Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang with a banter in his eyes.

    "I believe you will go. Even if you have a scholar grade eight grade green Ling Eagle, you will not fight against the snow devil palace. Since we will come to you, we naturally have reasons not to be afraid of you." Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao and laughed.

    Looking at Liu Zhang''s appearance, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and understood a lot in his heart.

    They dare to look for themselves so wantonly, it is likely that the snow Lord has broken through.

    Jiang Hao knew that the snow devil king was a state of great perfection. Once he broke through, he would be a monk of Zifu period. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, there is still a certain gap in the face of the purple mansion period. If the Snow Demon King really reaches the purple mansion period, it will be a fierce battle.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He said slowly, "I will go to the snow devil palace, but I didn''t expect that the snow devil king would invite him in this way."

    "If it was not for Jiang''s special status, we would not dare to invite him in this way. After all, the brothers in the palace could not stand such a fuss." Liu Zhang shook his head and said helplessly.

    Jiang Hao smile, he did not say anything, and a smile looking at Liu Zhang, did not say anything.

    He will not feel afraid because the snow Lord has reached the purple mansion period, nor will he feel fear because of the arrival of Liu Zhang. He has never been alone. In addition to his controlling animals, he has a clan, a powerful clan gate behind him!

    "In that case, I''ll get someone to come with me." Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang and said slowly.

    Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, but did not refuse. Yin San and Xiao Cheng looked at each other with a hint of self-confidence.

    They know who Jiang Hao is calling, so they are so confident.

    One of the elders of Lingyun sect was a monk in Zifu period, and the patriarch Wan Jian and ye Chongshan were monks in Yuanying period. This is why Jiang Hao was afraid.

    "Yes." Liu Zhang didn''t stop Jiang Hao. He was not afraid of Jiang Hao. Even if he called someone, he couldn''t stop the monk of Zifu period.

    Liu Zhang didn''t believe that Jiang Hao could find a demon king''s powerful partner in the wilderness. He said that even if Jiang Hao found a very strong help, as long as he was not a monk of Zifu period, he would not have any pressure!

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all, but went directly to the direction of the ascending spirit array. He could fight jiedan period and Zifu monk, but in order to be safe, he let an elder of Zifu period follow him more safely.

    Liu Zhang watched Jiang Hao walk towards the canyon. He didn''t say anything, but waited patiently. Jiang Hao is one of the demons in the land of Nanman. He has his own pride, so he will not escape.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng smile, without a trace of worry.

    Jiang Hao left very fast, and he came back very fast. However, when he came back, he was not the elder of Zifu period, and wanjian of Yuanying period!

    Liu Zhang looks back at Jiang Hao, with a smile on his face. As for the wanjian around Jiang Hao, Liu Zhang ignores it directly. In Wan Jian''s body, he doesn''t feel any crisis.

    "Now, old devil, can we go?" Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    He didn''t force him to do so. He asked Jiang Hao to look at him. Jiang Hao also laughed. He called out Qingling Eagle directly. He saw a huge figure in the eyes of everyone. After Qingling eagle appeared, it glanced at Liu Zhang, and then fell directly in front of Jiang Hao and fell on the ground.

    Liu Zhang took a deep breath and directly took out his magic weapon. Then he went into the magic weapon with his spiritual power. He saw that the magic weapon was shining with colorful light. Then, Liu Zhang directly stood on the magic weapon and left for the forest of Nanman.

    Jiang Hao and others also sat on the back of Qingling eagle, and went slowly towards the southern land.

    Several people''s speed is very fast, tightly several breaths to arrive at the South man land outside. However, Jiang Hao''s figure suddenly stopped. He looked at Liu Zhang and said slowly, "Liu Zhang, I want to know what Snow Demon King wants me to do."

    "Yin San killed two friars of the palace, and he was seriously injured. So the Lord asked me to ask you to discuss it and give you an explanation." Liu Zhang''s face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He still has some ideas about the snow devil king, but he doesn''t point it out. Even if the Snow Demon King breaks through, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he still has no difference from the clown.

    "Come on, go in." Jiang Hao and others directly jumped down from the back of Qingling eagle and walked towards the southern barbarian land on foot.

    Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao, who was walking on foot. His eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes showed a trace of cold. He also walked down from the magic weapon, and his eyes were deep.

    As a place of Southern barbarians, he has a very noble status. No matter where he goes, he seldom walks on foot. Now, Jiang Hao actually walks on foot.

    Liu Zhang and Jiang Hao and others were walking in the land of Nanman. Many monks saw Jiang Hao and Liu Zhang. They were shocked and knelt down in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao is recognized as the demon king, and Liu Zhang is not the demon king, but we all know that the rain devil Liu Zhang is the existence of demon king strength!

    They dare not have the slightest slightest neglect. In the land of Nanman, strength is supreme. As long as you have the strongest strength, you can become the king.

    "Do you know where the snow devil mansion is?" Suddenly, Jiang Hao looked at these kneeling friars and asked.

    Liu Zhang was stunned. Yin San and Xiao Cheng were also slightly stunned. The monks on their knees were even more stunned.

    As the head of the three great demons, even the sword demon king with the most friars in jiedan period and the ChiYan demon king with extremely strong fighting capacity dare not fight with him."Lord, I know!" Suddenly, a monk stood up and looked at Jiang Hao and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao showed a smile on his face, then nodded, looked at the monk and said, "get up and lead the way!"

    However, when the monk stood up, Liu Zhang''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a sharp wind flashed by. Suddenly, the monk''s head flew straight up, and a stream of blood gushed out, and there was no life.

    "Old ginger devil is the one we want to see. Don''t you think that Jiang can''t find the snow devil''s mansion?" Liu Zhang glanced around with a strong sense of disdain in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, the friars on the ground around all held their breath, for fear of infuriating Liu Zhang in front of him.

    The devil''s anger, blood flow like a river, corpse pile like a mountain!

    Although Liu Zhang is not the devil, he has the strength of the devil. Therefore, naturally, no one challenged Liu Zhang''s dignity.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang''s appearance, with a light smile on his face, then spread out his hands and said helplessly: "I don''t know where the snow devil''s palace is. After all, you have killed the leading road just now, which makes me want to destroy the snow devil palace, and I can''t find a place."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Liu Zhang''s eyes showed a thick and gloomy color.

    "You''ve been teasing me all the time?" Liu Zhang''s voice is full of senleng''s evil spirit, and his eyes are full of rage.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang jokingly with no emotion in his eyes. From the moment he entered the land of Nanman, he had been teasing Liu Zhang.

    Jiang Haoming knew that the Snow Demon King wanted to do harm to him. How could Jiang Hao not play tricks on Liu Zhang?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Do you know now? I have to say, it''s too late for you to know! " Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang with no emotion in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dying. You dare to play tricks on me. How can I let you go?" Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao and roared angrily.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t pay attention to these. He looks at Liu Zhang quietly with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He calls out Qingling Eagle directly, and then stands proud.

    Qingling eagle appeared in the air, directly blocking half of the sky. When Liu Zhang saw the green Ling Eagle in the air, he still had a trace of fear in his eyes. Although he was a great and complete state in jiedan period, he was infinitely close to the monk of Zifu period.

    But Qingling eagle is a fierce flying beast, which has a great advantage over Liu Zhang. Besides, there are threats from Jiang Hao on the ground. How can he not be afraid?

    Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao. He took a deep breath, and then forced down his anger. He said coldly, "old devil, I will tell the devil Lord what you have done."

    After that, Liu Zhang was ready to leave as a shadow. However, just as Liu Zhang left, the green Ling eagle dived down directly. Its wings were as sharp as steel knives, and its eyes showed a thick chill, which directly blocked Liu Zhang''s way.

    "Ginger old devil, do you want to kill me?" In the eyes of Liu Hao, the tone of his voice is cold.

    Jiang Hao smile, eyes with thick disdain, slowly said: "I said, I just don''t know where the snow devil palace is, or I have already destroyed the snow devil palace now."

    Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao with a cool face and a strong ferocity in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak, but Liu Zhang didn''t leave. They looked at each other quietly. As for WAN Jian, he said nothing and stood quietly beside Jiang Hao.

    "How can I refuse the invitation of snow Lord? Liu Zhang, do you dare not take me because I want to destroy the snow devil palace? If so, I will not go. " Jiang Hao looked at Liu Zhang with a smile on his face and said slowly.

    The monks around him raised their heads and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes. They worshipped the strong. The stronger the people, the more they worshipped. Now, Liu Zhang and Jiang Hao had no courage to return to the palace. This is enough to see how powerful Jiang Hao is!

    The snow devil mansion is not a demon king. There are two strong ones in the snow devil mansion. However, even so, the Snow Demon palace seems to shrink back.

    "Ginger old devil, our demon king has broken through and reached the strong one in the purple mansion period. So I advise you not to use your words, or you will die! " Liu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Will snow Lord fear him?

    Of course not!

    Snow Demon King is now a monk of Zifu period, and he is the first person worthy of being in the land of Nanman!

    "Then why did you take me?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Liu Zhang with doubts.

    "Because he knows that your blood is not worthy to be scattered around my snow devil mansion." At this time, a big middle-aged man came slowly.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a moon white strong robe, a head of snow white shoulder length hair without wind, and behind him was a soldier in silver white armor.

    Jiang Hao felt the air around him also became chilly. When Liu Zhang looked at the visitors, he also breathed a sigh of relief, showing a trace of relief on his face.

    This big middle-aged man is the snow Lord who is the first of the three demons!

    "Big brother, I..." Liu Zhang looked at the Snow Demon King with deep guilt in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao is not ordinary. I don''t blame you." Snow Demon King looked at a face of guilt Liu Zhang, slowly said.

    When Liu Zhang heard the Snow Demon King''s words, the color of guilt on his face dissipated a lot.

    "Jiang Hao, you killed the ChiYan devil, and you are the new one. After that, you have killed the sword demon king. There are always three demons in the land of Nanman. Now there are only you and me. So I am going to make Liu Zhang a new demon. What do you think?" Snow Demon King''s face is arrogant, in the eye does not have a bit to discuss the meaning.

    "What if I say no?" Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King with a smile on his face.

    "That''s better. After coming back, we''ll reach the strength of jiedan in the middle period and barely reach the standard of demon king." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    Jiang Hao smiles, his smile with thick disdain. The Snow Demon King is threatening Jiang Hao, and there is no taboo.

    However, the Snow Demon King now has this strength, after all, he is the first purple mansion monk in the land of Nanman!

    "I have just said that I will destroy the snow devil palace, and of course, you will all die!" Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King in a flat tone.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the Snow Demon King laughed and said coldly: "Jiang Hao, I''ll give you a chance to live. Worship me, and I can make you live."

    "Is it? Unfortunately, I still want to kill you. " Jiang Hao shook his head with helplessness.

    When the monks around heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes showed strong worship.

    Although Jiang Hao has not been a demon king for half a month, his strength is really strong. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he has never stepped back."In that case, you don''t have to live." The spirit power in the Snow Demon King''s body burst out in an instant, and the air around him suddenly became cold.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King. His face was calm, and then he took a step forward. His eyes were burning with a strong sense of war.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know where his limit was. Although the ChiYan demon king was not a great success of jiedan, his attack was more than that of the ordinary monk who had got Dan. Therefore, he wanted to know where his limit was.

    He fought Lu San in the middle of the purple mansion, exhausted all the cards, but still could not hurt Lu Sanfen.

    Snow Demon King is a friar in the early days of purple mansion. He wants to try to see if he can hurt him.

    It is impossible to kill the Snow Demon King alone, because every monk in the purple mansion period will have his own cards. Jiang Hao doesn''t know what the Snow Demon King''s card is, and there is a big difference between the two.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao summoned the five phase fierce beast and Zhan LAN Xuan GUI, he still had a great chance to kill the Snow Demon King.

    However, the five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui are Jiang Hao''s cards. He doesn''t want to be exposed so early.

    Strength needs to be shown bit by bit, so that the opponent does not know how many cards you have.

    The friars around looked at this scene and felt extremely frightened. Jiang Hao and the Snow Demon King were extremely powerful. If they fought, they would certainly be affected.

    "Jiang Hao, you are a man of great potential. Unfortunately, if you don''t want to surrender, then you have to die." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao and said with regret.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Jiang Hao put his hand on the handle of the immortal chopping knife that was carried behind his back, and then the spiritual power in his body burst out instantly.

    Regret the knife!

    Jiang Hao roared and saw that the knife turned into a white light and cut it with incomparable power.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. The knife in his hand was like splitting Huashan Mountain with momentum like a rainbow!

    The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao who was attacking him. He looked scornful. He took out a long gun directly, and then pulled it out.

    Sonorous!

    The spear collided with the chopping knife, making a crisp crash sound. Then, Jiang Hao was directly pulled out by the Snow Demon King''s long gun. The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao in surprise.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong. It can be said that no one will be Jiang Hao''s opponent in the period of Bigu. Even the snow devil king of Zifu period, his arm is numb in an instant under Jiang Hao''s regret knife skill.

    Although it''s only a moment, it''s enough to see how powerful Jiang Hao is. You know, Jiang Hao is only a monk in the early days of Bigu!

    Jiang Hao had such power at the beginning of PI Gu. What if he reached jiedan period or after Zifu period?

    Snow Demon King can''t imagine, it also can''t imagine!

    "If Jiang Hao is unable to kill, he will definitely become a big problem in the future." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao and thought in his heart that the murderer in his eyes was more intense.

    The moment Jiang Hao was whipped away, his feet touched the ground, and then like a dragonfly skimming the water, he rushed to the Snow Demon King again!

    In Jiang Hao''s hands, there is a strong sense of sharpness on the knife, and in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is also a strong sense of war.

    "Snow Lord, I''d like to see how powerful you are today." Jiang Hao''s spiritual power constantly gushed out of his body, and then the display in his hands instantly held his head high, and suddenly he cried out in anger: "cut the emperor!"

    On the chopping immortal sword, spiritual power surged into the sky. Jiang Hao''s sword was suddenly cut off. At the moment of cutting the immortal sword, there were bursts of roar in the air, even ripples in the void.

    "Jiang Hao, I have to admit that your strength is very strong, very strong. Unfortunately, you forget that I am not jiedan period at all. I am a monk of Zifu period. You can''t be my opponent at all." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face, and his spear in his hand suddenly soared.

    In the air, a stream of extremely cold air soared into the sky. The long spear in the Snow Demon''s hand swept directly, and the one on the spear had a stream of Yin evil spirit, which made people unable to resist.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air. The sword and the long spear of the Snow Demon King collided with each other, and the two powerful spiritual powers scattered around in an instant.

    Jiang Hao showed no mercy, and even his strength was not hidden.

    He knew the gap between him and snow devil, so he didn''t have any trouble.

    "Poof!" Jiang Hao suddenly had a mouthful of blood gushing out, and his eyes were still full of bitterness.

    Although he was powerful, the snow Lord was not weak.

    "Jiang Hao, your martial arts skills are very good. It''s a pity that you met me. He met the man who wanted to kill you!" The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the green Ling Eagle not far away, and directly let the green Ling Eagle attack the Snow Demon King.

    The Snow Demon King watched Jiang Hao and Qingling Eagle attack together, but there was still no emotion in his eyes. Even if it was another green Ling Eagle, he would not have the slightest pressure.

    He was a friar in the purple mansion period, and Qingling eagle was only a fierce beast of the eight grades. In the eyes of snow Lord, only one shot was enough.

    "Freezing to the bone!" The Snow Demon King drank softly, and the spear in his hand stabbed out.

    On the spear, he was dissatisfied with the psychic power of Yin Sha''s extreme cold. Around the spear, the air was constantly agglomerated. Even Jiang Hao felt that the void was squeezed and the temperature dropped rapidly.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s chopping knife was across his chest, and he said angrily.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum soared in an instant, and his eyes were still full of ferocious color. On his arm, his veins were straight out, like angry dragons, full of explosive power.

    Qingling Eagle also made a direct dive towards the Snow Demon King, but Liu Zhang, who was behind the Snow Demon King, stepped forward, and his hands kept printing. He saw drops of blue rain falling around the green Ling Eagle.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao drinks violently and cuts it directly with a knife.

    On the chopping immortal knife, with incomparably powerful momentum, the eyes also have a thick ferocious color.

    The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife. His spear trembled slightly, like a spirit snake. The incomparably cold momentum and the immortal chopping knife collided together.

    Peng!

    With a loud noise, the Snow Demon King stepped back a few steps with a trace of shock on his face. As for Jiang Hao, he flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground, covered with frost all over his body.

    The spirit power of Snow Demon King is too strange.

    His spiritual power is full of Yin evil spirits, as if it can freeze all things.Even if Jiang Hao had been a monk during the robbery period in his previous life, he had never seen such spiritual power.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m really surprised that you have such a strong power." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao and licked his dry lips. His eyes were also full of blood.

    Jiang Hao heard the snow devil''s words, a face disdain, he said coldly: "surprise is still behind, now you see only the tip of the iceberg."

    Jiang Hao didn''t have any big words. Snow Lord saw that it was just the tip of the iceberg. Jiang Hao still had two peerless beasts not summoned out. As long as he called them out and followed Jiang Hao to attack together, snow Lord could not resist his attack.

    But Jiang Hao did not.

    Five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui are Jiang Hao''s cards. Therefore, Jiang Hao will never summon Wuxiang fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui until the most critical moment.

    "Yes, I''d like to see what kind of attack you can take out. Is it just relying on the Qingling eagle?" The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao and said sarcastically.

    It is impossible for Qingling eagle to help Jiang Hao now. Liu Zhang has put him off. He has no time to take care of Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t you think I''m such a fierce beast? Don''t forget where I came back from. " Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King with a smile and a thick banter in his eyes.

    The Snow Demon King was stunned, and he remembered what Jiang Hao had done some time ago.

    On the day Jiang Hao was more demon king, he released a mission, a mission about fierce beasts.

    At the beginning, he also thought Jiang Hao''s task was extremely ridiculous, but now, he seems to understand something.

    Jiang Hao''s purpose of looking for those fierce beasts is very simple. He wants to subdue them.

    "Are you an animal controller?" The Snow Demon King took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of solemnity, and asked in a slow voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Why do we have to control the Beast Master to control the fierce beast?" Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King curiously with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Is Jiang Hao a zoologist?

    Of course he is not!

    However, he is much better than the beast controller!

    His fierce beasts are all his fighting partners, and they all have their own thinking and their own thinking.

    "Jiang Hao, I don''t believe it. You still have a king level beast." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao with a slight disdain in his eyes.

    King level fierce beast, this is not what Jiang Hao can accept. Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t have King level fierce beast, he still has five phase fierce beast and blue turtle that can fight with Zifu period.

    "Yes, that''s not what you can guess." Jiang Hao''s momentum in his body was raised to the extreme, and then the knife in his hand was held high above his head, and his expression was ferocious.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao suddenly drinks, and the immortal knife in his hand instantly condenses the aura around him.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, all the spiritual power swarmed out and rushed directly towards the immortal chopping knife. Of course, Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a strong sense of war.

    The power of the knife is still increasing. The Snow Demon King looks at Jiang Hao, who is still gathering strength. His eyes are indifferent. He gently dances his spear in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature around him suddenly turns cold, and even there are faint snowflakes floating in the air.

    "Snow dance Tyrannosaurus Rex gun!" The Snow Demon King roared and waved his spear directly.

    On the spear, there was a strong evil spirit, and on the Snow Demon King, there was a gloomy atmosphere.

    Kill!

    The Snow Demon King directly waved his spear. Suddenly, the spear was like a dragon, and he rushed directly to Jiang Hao, and the knife in Jiang Hao''s hand was also directly cut off.

    On the chopping knife, carrying millions of Jin of huge force, it crushed the void and fell down.

    The Snow Demon King''s spear, with a very strong momentum, directly frozen around.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge explosion sounded, and Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of green tendons and exhausted his strength.

    The Snow Demon King''s face was cold, and his spiritual power soared again. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual power poured into the spear. Jiang Hao felt the incomparable cold. Then the whole person was shot out in an instant, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, but if he wants to fight with the friars of Zifu period, he still lacks some details.

    Whether it is spiritual power or strength, he still has a big gap with the friar of Zifu period. In addition to his absolute ability to suppress in martial arts, Jiang Hao has no other advantages.

    He can kill the ChiYan and sword demons in jiedan period, but he has no chance to win in the face of Snow Demon King in Zifu period.

    "Jiang Hao, what else do you have? If it''s just like this, you''re too weak." The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao with deep disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao is indeed very strong. If he achieves the great perfection of jiedan, even the Snow Demon King has to admit that he can not be Jiang Hao''s opponent. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao is not jiedan great consummation, he is only in the early period of PI Gu. Therefore, he will surely die.

    Jiang Hao put the knife in front of him and made a seal on his hands. He saw a golden palm condensing in the air, and then fell directly towards the Snow Demon King.

    This is the sun god palm!

    The Snow Demon King looked at the big sun god palm that fell towards him, and his face was full of disdain. He did not put this martial art in his eyes. In his heart, a monk of Pigu period attacked him, and he broke it at will!

    However, the Snow Demon King does not know that everyone can break the sun god palm. Even if your strength is so strong, it is impossible to break the sun god palm. At most, it is just an infinite suppression of the power of the sun god palm.

    The long spear in the Snow Demon King''s hand directly stabbed the big sun god palm. Suddenly, the long gun directly pierced the big sun god palm. Then, the long gun stirred wildly, trying to break Jiang Hao''s big sun god palm!

    Unfortunately, the snow Lord didn''t break the big sun god''s palm. He saw the big sun god''s palm sliding directly from the spear, and then shot it directly at the snow Lord.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the sun god''s palm fell directly on the Snow Demon King''s body. All of a sudden, the snow Lord''s face was very embarrassed. Although he was not injured, he felt some palpitations at the moment when the sun god''s palm fell.

    "Yin Longfeng shot dead!" The Snow Demon King shot out directly, and the time and space was full of Yin Sha Qi, and the spear also had a strong sense of killing.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the green feather Eagle issued an angry cry. Suddenly, the space around the green Ling Eagle was distorted instantly, and then it rushed directly to the Snow Demon King.

    Liu Zhang, who was still fighting with Qingling eagle, suddenly changed his face. His spiritual power suddenly soared and his weapons were waving wildly!

    Peng!

    There was an explosion in the air, and Liu Zhang''s face was pale.

    The wings of Qingling Eagle are flapping wildly, and the wind blades condense and go directly to the Snow Demon King.

    He was very weak. He had already consumed a lot of money to fight Liu Zhang. He had just displayed his strongest attack vacuum strangulation. Now he wants to block this blow for Jiang Hao.However, just when its green Ling Eagle condenses the wind blade, the long spear in the Snow Demon''s hand directly cuts through the void, and the green Ling Eagle is directly lifted out by the momentum of the long gun, and is seriously injured.

    Jiang Hao held his knife tightly and his face was dignified. Wan Jian, standing behind Jiang Hao, looked at this scene. His body suddenly soared. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Hao, just like a mountain. It was beyond reach!

    "Go away!" Ten thousand sword a light drink, immediately rolling, spiritual power into the sky, directly toward the Snow Demon King.

    Peng!

    A roaring sound, I saw that the originally powerful Snow Demon King directly flew out, even the strength of resistance was not at all.

    "Yuan Yuanying The new baby period The Snow Demon King looked at Wan Jian with consternation on his face, even his voice stuttered.

    "Master, I think it''s just a misunderstanding." Snow Demon King instant reaction come over, kneel on the ground, a face respectfully looking at Wan Jian.

    Ten thousand swords point to the sword, and then directly towards the Snow Demon King''s legs, suddenly a spirit power directly gushes out, falls on the Snow Demon King''s leg.

    Snow Lord wants to hide, but he doesn''t dare.

    In the face of Jiang Hao, he can crush him at will, but he can only be crushed in the face of a strong young man.

    "Poof!"

    A blood spurt out, Snow Demon King a face pain, eyes still with thick fear.

    He kept begging for mercy, looking at Wan Jian''s eyes also with thick pleading.

    He didn''t want to die. As long as he was alive, there would be a lot of scenery. If he died, there would be nothing left.

    "If I''m not here today, maybe Jiang Hao is dead?" Wan Jian smiles and looks at the Snow Demon King with a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao is the most talented disciple of lingyunzong. He can''t tolerate Jiang Hao''s crisis. But the Snow Demon King wants to kill Jiang Hao, how can he let go of the Snow Demon King?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao, and then looked at Wan Jian. Then he tried to stand up and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of pleading.

    He didn''t want to die, so he had to ask Jiang Hao to let himself go.

    "Jiang Hao, it was just a misunderstanding. I hope you can let me go if you don''t remember the villain?" Snow Demon King kneels on the ground, looking at Jiang Hao slowly said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He did not speak or utter a word.

    In his eyes, the Snow Demon King is not worthy of being a strong one, because the real strong one will never compromise or shrink back. Even if the other party''s strength is very strong, he will not ask for mercy.

    But now, the Snow Demon King knelt down and begged for mercy. He lost a qualification to be a strong man.

    "Snow Demon King, you should show your pride, you shouldn''t be like this." Jiang Hao looked at the Snow Demon King and said calmly.

    The snow demon king heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes with a trace of anger.

    He knew that Jiang Hao would not let himself go, and even killed him.

    However, he did not want to die, and in front of him in addition to Jiang Hao, there is a strong young baby.

    Snow Demon King can''t be the opponent of Wan Jian, so if you want to live, you have to start from Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think I can live?" The Snow Demon King took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao, and asked slowly

    looking at the Snow Demon King, Jiang Hao solemnly said, "I don''t know if you can live, but I know that I won''t die."

    The Snow Demon King did not refute Jiang Hao''s words. He took a deep breath, and then directly took out a pair of violent spirit pills and crazy magic pills from the storage bag. He took them without any hesitation.

    After taking these pills, the snow demon king turned to look at the soldiers and friars, and said angrily, "it''s a fight to death!"

    Without any hesitation, all of them took down the magic elixir and magic pill, and then rushed to Wan Jian and Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a thick ferocious color in his eyes. He did not expect that the Snow Demon King was so crazy that he could not beg for mercy. He actually used such an extreme method.

    These soldiers and friars are full of 100 people, and each of them has taken the mad magic pill and the violent spirit pill, which is undoubtedly a disaster for the land of Southern barbarians.

    "Let''s go and kill them." From time to time, there were crackling noises from the Snow Demon King, and his internal momentum was incomparable. Then he gently waved the long gun in his hand and directly killed Jiang Hao.

    When the Snow Demon King moved, these friars also directly rushed to wanjian as if they were crazy. Liu Zhang not only took the violent spirit pill and the crazy magic pill, but also took the bloodthirsty pill. The whole person fell into an extremely crazy state.

    "Jiang Hao, I think who can save you this time!" The Snow Demon King was ferocious, and his spear was full of violent power. Jiang Hao was indifferent and had no emotion in his eyes.

    "Blue turtle, stop it for me!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao drank and saw a huge tortoise in front of him. Suddenly, the spear in the Snow Demon''s hand fell on the turtle shell of the blue turtle.

    Dang!

    When the spear fell on the tortoise shell of the blue turtle, the complex lines on the tortoise shell suddenly showed a trace of ice blue light, which resisted the Snow Demon King''s long gun.

    However, snow Lord''s state at this time is extremely crazy, even the so-called defensive fierce beast blue turtle, also almost can''t resist the snow Lord''s attack.

    Although the snow Lord''s attack made the blue turtle suffer some injuries, but those injuries can be ignored. It is a defensive fierce beast, and its bearing capacity is naturally higher than that of ordinary fierce animals.

    The Snow Demon King looked at the blue turtle that appeared suddenly, and the ferocious color in his eyes was more intense.

    Without the existence of ten thousand swords, the Snow Demon King would be fearless. But now, his heart is so anxious that his soldiers can''t delay too long, and he can''t kill Jiang Hao.

    "A thousand miles of snow falling!" The Snow Demon King looked at Jiang Hao, and the spear in his hand couldn''t help waving it directly. On the spear, there were bursts of Yin evil spirit, and the air around him became extremely cold.

    "Go away!" Wan Jian looked at the soldiers and friars who were rushing towards him, with a strong disdain in his eyes. He saw a sword in his body. The soldiers and friars who were close to him were shocked by the sword.

    After these soldiers and friars were shaken away, Liu Zhang also rushed to come over. His body energy was magnificent and even kept climbing.

    He is not afraid of wanjian because he is in his infancy. On the contrary, he is extremely ferocious, and even his spiritual power is still rising.

    "Big brother, let''s go!" Liu Zhang looked at the Snow Demon King who was still ready to kill Jiang Hao and called out.

    Liu Zhang has seen the situation clearly, and he also knows that they can''t win at all. After all, Wan Jian is a monk of Yuan Ying period. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to shake ten thousand swords.

    The Snow Demon King looked at Liu Zhang''s appearance, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes. He knew what Liu Zhang wanted to do and what his purpose was.

    "Peng!"

    All of a sudden, an explosion sounded, and Liu Zhang turned into a pool of flesh and blood and splashed everywhere.Blow yourself up!

    Liu Zhang chose to blow himself up in order that the Snow Demon King could live.

    These soldiers and friars saw Liu Zhang''s appearance. They were running the strength in his body and constantly rushed towards wanjian. Without any hesitation, they went near Wan Jian and directly exploded.

    The Snow Demon King, who had been attacking Jiang Hao, immediately took up his gun. His eyes were filled with strong reluctance and roared angrily: "Jiang Hao, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!"

    Finish saying, Snow Demon King then toward the outside of the land of the South man to run.

    "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" The blue tortoise growled, and his limbs suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled. Cracks spread from all around.

    The Snow Demon King, who had been running wildly, and the soldiers and friars who wanted to explode themselves, were suddenly shaken open and fell to the ground.

    Then, ten thousand swords soared into the air. He held a simple sword and rowed with one sword.

    In the air, a strong sword momentum soared into the sky, and those soldiers and friars who wanted to explode themselves were directly penetrated by the sword power, and their life and death were unknown.

    When the Snow Demon King just stood up, Wan Jian suddenly appeared in front of the Snow Demon King. His simple long sword directly broke the Snow Demon King''s legs. Suddenly, the Snow Demon King fell to the ground with a distorted look.

    Kill!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the Snow Demon King rushed directly to Jiang Hao. However, at the moment when the Snow Demon King suddenly rushed out, a white light fell down, and then a stream of blood rushed out.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the Snow Demon King looked back at Wan Jian with a strange smile on his face, and then his body exploded instantly.

    Poof!

    Wan Jian spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks embarrassed. There is no emotion in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the Snow Demon King finally blew himself up, and he didn''t show any sign of self explosion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After the snow Lord blew himself up, Jiang Hao also took Zhanlan xuangui and Qingling Eagle back to wanshouzhai directly, and then went to wanjian.

    Around has already become a ruins, countless bodies scattered everywhere, even a lot of blood dyed the earth.

    "Lord, are you ok?" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and asked slowly.

    Wan Jian shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said: "he just blew himself up when the energy impact on me, no big problem."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Wanjian is in the period of Yuanying. As long as the Yuanying in the body is not destroyed, it is difficult to hurt the root. However, the Snow Demon King is only a friar in the early days of the purple mansion. Even if he explodes himself, it is very difficult to hurt Wan Jian.

    "Jiang Hao, the tortoise you just summoned is a king level fierce beast?" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Only the king level fierce beast can speak. Just now, Wan Jian saw Zhanlan xuangui speak, and the power of Zhanlan xuangui is not comparable to that of Shi level fierce beast. This is why wanjian thinks that Zhanlan xuangui is a king level fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said slowly: "it just got a chance encounter, so it can speak. Moreover, it is just a scholar level five grade fierce beast, but it is rough and fleshy, so it can resist the attack of snow Lord."

    Wan Jian doesn''t want to say more when he sees Jiang Hao. He doesn''t ask much. Instead, he looks at the ruins, and his eyes show a trace of sadness.

    These people died because of the battle, so Wan Jian felt a bit worthless for them. They practiced hard and finally died here.

    "This is the land of Southern barbarians. No matter who the monks are, they are all evil people. It is not surprising that they will die. As long as they leave the land of Nanman, they are likely to become bullies and kill wantonly." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Wan Jian took a deep breath, then looked at the land of Nanman and chopped down the ancient and simple sword in his hand.

    Crash!

    All of a sudden, a sword fell down, and the sword spirit of the southern man was everywhere. Originally, the ruins became more chaotic. Jiang Hao did not say anything, but looked at the scene calmly.

    "Such places should not exist." Wan Jian''s voice is indifferent, and his eyes are full of killing intention.

    "Where there is light, there is darkness; where there is justice, there is evil. I have never understood what is good, what is evil, what is right, what is evil!" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian''s appearance, his eyes showed a trace of confusion, and his tone should be filled with thick anger.

    In his previous life, he was called the old devil of Jiang. He was famous for the eight wastelands and six harmonies, killing countless people. He was called the big devil by countless friars. Countless friars pursued him in the name of defending the way and eliminating demons. He wanted to plunder his magic weapons and skills, but he protected one side and let those monks and nuns bully him. They called him the Lord. He didn''t know what was right and what was evil!

    "In all people''s minds, there is no difference between right and evil, but who can guarantee that all demons are killing? Who dares to guarantee the truth Jiang Hao''s momentum suddenly soared, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. He pointed his knife to the sky and roared angrily, "what''s right? What is the devil? "

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, which seemed to be in response to Jiang Hao''s roar. Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao who had suddenly changed a lot. His face was full of worry.

    "Jiang Hao, wake up!" Wan Jian suddenly drinks, his voice with rolling spiritual power, shattering the eardrum.

    Jiang Hao heard Wan Jian''s drinking cry, and the whole person was even more crazy. He pointed the immortal sword in his hand directly at the sky, and his body was furious. Then he continued to shout angrily: "the way of heaven, tell me, what is right? What is the devil

    In his previous life, Jiang Hao didn''t understand what was right and what was evil. How to judge a person''s good and evil only by one side''s words?

    There are two sides in this world. There are good people, there are bad people, and there are evil spirits. However, not all evil spirits are damned people. Not all right ways are good people.

    what has the final say? What is Shanghai is, Jiang Haocai is not sure what is right and what is evil. Is it true that all the so-called "demons" are the ones who claim to be the right way friar?

    He doesn''t understand!

    I don''t understand!

    In the past life, it was because of this confusion that he failed to pass the robbery. In this life, he has been deliberately not thinking about this issue, until Wan Jian felt that the monks in the land of Nanman should be damned, and he was immediately confused.

    Are they really going to die?

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know!

    "The so-called" righteousness "is to keep the original intention and not indulge in killing. The so-called "devil" is to be independent, rebellious, and to kill. " Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao, which is the difference between right and evil in my heart.

    Indeed, this is just the difference between the positive and the evil in Wan Jian''s mind. The definition of each person''s mind is different, so the way they think of the positive and the evil is also different.

    Jiang Hao heard Wan Jian''s words, but his eyes also showed a trace of bitterness. He was aloof and aloof, and did what he thought was worth it. But even so, he was always called the devil.

    "No, the devil in my heart is not like this!" Jiang Hao''s knife was cut off in an instant, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. Suddenly, the knife fell on the ruins, and a piece of dust flew, and his eyes became clear.Wan Jian''s words wake up. In his previous life, he lost his original intention and has been searching for the so-called difference between the right and the evil. In this life, he will not pursue the so-called difference between the right and the evil. The so-called positive devil is just the words of others. He only needs to keep his heart and do what he thinks is worth or right.

    "I am me, I am Jiang Hao, the old devil who once stood out above the others!" Jiang Hao was not confused.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and put away his knife. His eyes were clear in an instant. The doubts that had plagued him in his failure to survive the robbery were solved. Jiang Hao''s mind was suddenly connected, and his cultivation began to rise slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, did you experience something just now? You almost ruined yourself Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao with concern and answers.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of bitterness. He was not good at such things, and Jiang Hao was even more difficult to explain.

    Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t answer. He doesn''t say anything. Everyone has his own secret, so Wan Jian won''t force Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, you have to remember that you are never alone. There is still lingyunzong behind you!" Wan Jian said with a calm face and extremely serious.

    The disciples of Lingyun sect, no matter what they become, are all Lingyun disciples. Apart from Lingyun sect, they can punish them. Even if they are faced with extermination, they will not be cold hearted!

    "I will also make the Lingyun sect famous in the eastern regions, so that no one can deceive Lingyun disciples!" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said with great firmness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Hao and WAN Jian left the land of Nanman with Yin San and Xiao Cheng and went directly to the canyon.

    Jiang Hao wanted to go directly to duanhun mountain, but he thought that it would take a lot of spiritual power for the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle to advance. So he was going to go back to the canyon to find Ye Chongshan for some pills and extract some spirit crystals. The speed of the two is very fast, only half an hour to reach the spirit rising array.

    "Are you back? It''s all settled? " Ye Chongshan looked at Wan Jian and Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Chongshan and said, "Lord, I''ll come back to you for some pills and some spirit crystals."

    The crystal is more valuable than the stone. A single crystal can make a friar in the early stage of building a foundation reach a full state, and can make a flexible monk build the foundation successfully in a very short time.

    Jiang Hao was very aware of the importance of Lingjing to Lingyun sect, so he was embarrassed. After all, he was only a disciple of Lingyun.

    "How many crystals do you need? We''re only mining about 200 dollars now. " Ye Chongshan said helplessly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of shock in his eyes. There are only about 10000 pieces of Lingjing here, and ye Chongshan has mined more than 200 pieces, which is only a few hours.

    "Two hundred crystals is enough." Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    Ye Chongshan didn''t hesitate at all. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Jiang Hao. Then he said calmly, "there are 200 spirit crystals and tens of thousands of spirit stones. Don''t expose them in front of outsiders. After all, the crystal is too precious. It''s hard to avoid being greedy."

    Jiang Hao naturally knew that he took the storage bag and said in silence: "I don''t know how to use these spirit crystals. These spirit crystals are used for cultivating my fierce beasts. They have good potential. If you use them, they will grow faster."

    "Jiang Hao, although your fierce beast is a part of your combat effectiveness, you should remember that only when you are strong is the real strength." Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said with a dignified face.

    He knew Jiang Hao''s talent, so he was extremely worried about Jiang Hao. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would give up halfway.

    "I won''t let myself fall behind. This youth contest will surely lead us to the top." Jiang Hao''s face was calm and his eyes were full of firmness.

    He is bound to win the first place in the youth contest.

    No one can stop him.

    When Wan Jian and ye Chongshan heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also had a faint smile in their eyes. They believed in Jiang Hao and knew his strength, so they never doubted Jiang Hao.

    "Well, young Dabi, we lingyunzong is cheering for you. You are the chief disciple of Lingyun Zong. You must remember that the so-called" right devil "is in your heart. As long as you feel that you are worthy of your original heart, you are not wrong." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. His tone is also heavy.

    He had seen Jiang Hao go crazy in the land of Nanman. He also knew that Jiang Hao must have met something, so he said to Jiang Hao solemnly.

    "Lord, you may rest assured that we will fight to block in front of the adults." Yin San looks at Wan Jian and says firmly.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng with a trace of plainness in their eyes, and said slowly, "since you have chosen to follow Jiang Hao, you are also Lingyun Zong''s people. Therefore, don''t disgrace the reputation of Lingyun Zong. No matter what happens to you, there is still Lingyun Zong behind you."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng heard Wan Jian and Xiao Cheng''s words, but there was a trace of excitement in their eyes.

    This is the guarantee of two yuan babies. They are never alone. Behind them, there is a clan.

    "Lord, I''m going to find ling''er and Yao Yao in duanhun mountain. Do you have anything I want to bring to ling''er?" Jiang Hao thought for a moment and looked at Ye Chongshan and asked.

    Ye Chongshan is Ye Ling''s grandfather, so Jiang Hao asked.

    "Jiang Hao, I just want to tell you that I only have such a granddaughter, and my Ye family has only such a branch. I know she is your love robbery, but she has fallen in love with you. I just want you not to make her sad." Ye Chongshan was silent for a moment, some bitter way.

    Jiang Hao is stunned. He looks at Ye Chongshan and nods.

    Unconsciously, Ye Ling has entered his heart. In his previous life, he was alone and never had a partner. In this life, Ye Ling and he have experienced many things, and Ye Ling is still his love robber, so their relationship is very ambiguous.

    Jiang Hao said goodbye to Wan Jian and ye Chongshan, then exchanged greetings with the elders who were still mining Lingjing, and left the canyon with Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    After leaving the gorge, Jiang Hao summoned Qingling eagle, and the three sat on the back of Qingling eagle, and then headed north.

    Duanhun mountain is in the north, tens of thousands of miles away from the southern barbarians, which ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime.

    Even at the speed of Qingling eagle, it will take five days to reach duanhun mountain.

    "I don''t know what happened to ling''er and Yao Yao. It''s been almost a month since they parted." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and thought to himself.г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Broken soul mountain!

    The two girls were sitting on a winged snake with a deep look of missing in their eyes.

    "Elder sister ling''er, where do you think the young master is? We have been to duanhun mountain for such a long time, but we haven''t heard from you." Above the winged snake, the younger girl looked at another person, somewhat bitter.

    "Jiang Hao will come to us. We must believe him." Another girl looked at her, took a deep breath, and said very firmly.

    "I''m sure the young master will come." The girl nodded, the color of missing in her eyes was more intense.

    The two girls are no one else.

    These two girls are Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao!

    "Yao Yao, have you ever been harassed by Mr. Lin Lang these days?" Ye Ling looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked in silence.

    "Well, I have a faint feeling that he has lost his patience and is likely to attack us." Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "sister ling''er, we must be careful. After all, master Lin Lang has a great influence in duanhun mountain. He is not only a monk of Bigu dayuanman, but also his father is a strong man in the later stage of the pill. If he wants to attack us, I can''t resist it."

    "Well, we should try not to go out during this period of time. Let the iron and steel winged bee go out to guard." Ye Ling is silent for a moment and looks at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and agreed with Ye Ling.

    The winged snake and Ye Ling are close after all, and the iron and steel winged bee is Jiang Hao''s first controlling animal. We also know the relationship between Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao, but it is still more inclined to Feng Yaoyao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao went out of the cave.

    They are the strong men in the Bigu period, and they are also the strength in the middle period of Bigu. In the mountain of broken soul, few people dare to challenge them. Now, they are attacked by people.

    "Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao, come out for me!" Suddenly, a voice full of evil laughter sounded outside the cave.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao went out. Their faces were dignified and they looked at the attacking friars with a trace of anger in their eyes.

    These friars were all dressed in the same clothes. They all had a machete in their hands. Moreover, the young man who was the leader was dignified and magnanimous. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.

    But the evil light in his eyes revealed his nature.

    "Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, I''ll give you two a chance to become my beautiful woman. If you don''t want to, then I don''t mind making you my concubine!" The young man looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a thick evil smile in his eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath. They looked at each other and killed the monks directly.

    Feng Yaoyao''s long whip in her hands constantly makes her spiritual power run to the extreme, and the winged snake constantly attacks these friars.

    Lin Lang looked at this scene with a trace of anger in his eyes. These monks were followers of his father. They had different strengths and weaknesses. Even in the period of Bigu, there were many monks.

    However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao cooperated with each other perfectly. They were far away from each other, which made them unable to get closer.

    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Capture these two little women''s skins for me." Looking at this scene, Mr. Lin Lang was also instantly angry and cried.

    All of a sudden, four old men came from afar. They were wearing grey robes and holding a sword in their hands. They looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling with no emotion.

    They are the four generals under the white faced wolf king. Although they are not the strongest, they are the highest status because they are the first friars to follow the white faced wolf king.

    "Bai Lang, don''t think your father Bai Lan is a monk jiedan, so you can be wild. We are the disciples of Lingyun sect. My father is a strong man of Zifu, and my grandfather is a strong one of Yuanying. I advise you not to embarrass us. We come to duanhun mountain just to find people." Ye Ling looks at the four old men coming from afar. With a trace of fear in his eyes, he moves out of lingyunzong and his parents in an attempt to scare off Mr. Lin Lang.

    But is Mr. Lin Lang so easy to scare off?

    Of course not!

    "Whew! Whew! Whew

    All of a sudden, a bee needle fell in the air, which directly killed the four elders of xuanhuang.

    "Tie up!" All of a sudden, an old man burst into a rage. All of a sudden, the four people stood in the four directions. Their momentum kept rising, and then their speed suddenly soared. They killed Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao directly.

    Hiss!

    In the air, the steel winged bee kept flapping its wings, and its eyes were full of anger.

    It is Jiang Hao''s control animal. Jiang Hao asked him to protect Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. Therefore, even if he died, he would not step back.

    Without hesitation, the iron and steel winged bee rushed to the sky and the earth. His wings were like knives, which directly cut through the void.

    The four old men of heaven and earth looked at the iron and steel winged bees rushing towards them, and then with deep disdain in their eyes, they directly took out one amulet and then threw them at the iron and steel winged bees.

    Suddenly, a thunderbolt, flame, wind blade full of the air, directly toward the steel wing bee.

    "Go away!" Then, the sword in the hands of the four old men of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, cut off the iron and steel winged bee at the same time. The iron and steel winged bee was still trying to resist the attack of those talismans, so there was no time to resist the attack of the four old men.

    "Poof!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao''s speed soared in an instant. She turned into a shadow and waved the whip in her hand. Suddenly, the sunflower water gushed out all around her, just like a water shield covering Feng Yaoyao, directly resisting the sword of the four old men.

    Then, Feng Yaoyao a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale face.

    Looking at Feng Yaoyao, the iron and steel winged bee''s whole body skyrocketed. Originally, she had been staying in the realm of Shi level six grades, but she also broke through in an instant. Her body was full of anger.

    The winged snake also felt that the breath of Ye Ling was constantly weakening, and her eyes were full of blood, which made the killing more crazy.

    Jiang Hao asked them to protect Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, but now Feng Yaoyao is seriously injured.

    They are angry, extremely angry!

    After the breakthrough of the iron and steel wing bee, the iron and steel wing bee directly rushed forward, and then, the blood light flickered all around.

    This is the newly awakened skill of the iron winged bee. As long as a monk or fierce beast is lower than him, as long as he uses this skill, he can be slaughtered directly.

    Of course, it doesn''t last long, it''s only a few minutes. Within a few minutes, the steel winged bee will fall into a brief coma and lose the ability to move.The speed of the iron and steel wing bee is very fast, and those monks in the Bigu period die soon. The eyes of the iron and steel winged bee fall on the body of master Lin Lang, and then directly rush to the past.

    "Four elders, help me!" Young master Lin Lang naturally knows the strength of iron and steel winged bees. He is only in the period of PI Gu, he can''t resist the attack of iron and steel winged bees.

    the iron and steel winged bees rush in front of Lin Lang, while the winged snake and Ye Ling try to resist the four old men.

    Poof!

    A stream of blood spurted out, and then, master Lin Lang turned into a pool of flesh and blood, with no life left.

    "You killed the little Lord. I want you to die." Looking at the crazy heaven and earth, the iron and steel winged bee directly launched its arrow like rain, and the body of the winged snake suddenly became larger and flapping with its wings. The tail of the snake rolled up Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and ran away madly.

    The skill of iron and steel winged bee has great sequelae, and the winged snake can''t resist the attack of four elixirs. If it is one, the winged snake is sure to kill, but this is the four elixir period, and it can form a battle array.

    After launching the last wave of attack, the iron and steel winged bee also went directly to the back of the winged snake and lay on Feng Yaoyao''s shoulder.

    The winged snake ran away with all his strength, while the four old men of Xuan and Huang of heaven and earth were chasing madly. They had to kill Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, or they would have died.

    The white faced wolf king has two children. Master Lin Lang is the youngest son of the white faced wolf king and the best gifted child. Therefore, he dotes on him very much.

    Now, how can they not be angry when Mr. Lin Lang is killed in front of them?

    However, if Feng Yaoyao is attacked by the four of them, she will surely die.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Feng Yaoyao has been in a coma. Now only Ye Ling is awake. However, she also consumes a lot of money and can only escape.

    They are on the run, behind the world xuanhuang four old but in desperate pursuit.

    "Little Niang PI, you can''t run away. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, we will frustrate you." The four old men in the dark and yellow of heaven and earth drank furiously.

    Ye Ling didn''t pay any attention. She just looked very anxious. She quickly took out a pill from the storage bag and gave it to Feng Yaoyao.

    "Snake, we need to hurry up. We must find a safe place to hide. Now Yao Yao is in a coma. We must find a place to heal her wounds." Ye Ling still has a trace of anxiety in his eyes.

    When the winged snake heard Ye Ling''s words, it was also crazy to fan its wings, with a thick anger in its eyes.

    Then, the blood in the body of the winged snake kept surging up, and then, the speed soared again,

    it was angry!

    Now Feng Yaoyao is in a coma, and the iron and steel winged bee is also injured. Moreover, she still exerts his powerful skills and falls into the sequela of coma. As for Ye Ling, after exerting several extremely powerful spiritual powers, she has basically no spiritual power.

    Now Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao''s lives are on him. Jiang Hao asked him and the iron and steel winged bee to protect Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, so he could not let them suffer any more harm.

    The four old men in heaven and earth looked at the suddenly rising winged snake with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    Although they are monks of jiedan period, they are not good at speed. Now the speed of winged snake is soaring again, they naturally can''t catch up with it.

    "Big brother, now that the little master is dead, we will certainly be punished by the master when we go back." Huang looked at tianlaodao.

    "We are known as the four old men of xuanhuang in heaven and earth. We are the monks who have followed the master for the longest time. Although our master will punish us when we go back, he will take us with us to do meritorious deeds." Tianlao looks at his three brothers.

    He knows the white faced wolf king, because of this, he knows what can be done and what can''t be done.

    They did their best, and all the white faced wolves did not blame themselves.

    Four old people turned to leave, and did not go after the wing snake and Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling and the winged snake also escaped into the mountain. They were only outside the mountain. They seldom went into it except when they were looking for Jiang Hao.

    Ye Ling and the winged snake found a relatively safe place, and then put down Feng Yaoyao.

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.

    Although Kui Narcissus is good at attack and defense, Feng Yaoyao can not resist the joint efforts of the four old men.

    Feng Yaoyao did not hesitate for the steel wing bee to block this blow.

    If she does not resist the sword, the iron winged bee will surely die, but if she resists the sword, she may die.

    So, she bet!

    Ye Ling knows what the iron and steel winged bee means to Feng Yaoyao. The iron and steel winged bee is Jiang Hao''s first beast to control, and is also the most fierce beast to fight with Ye Ling.

    In Feng Yaoyao''s eyes, the iron and steel wing bee is not a fierce beast. It is their partner and their friend.

    Ye Ling asked the winged snake to guard Feng Yaoyao and the iron and steel winged bee, and began to control Feng Yaoyao''s injury with various kinds of elixirs.

    The breath in Feng Yaoyao''s body fell to a low ebb and was still slowly disappearing.

    "If it is not controlled, Yao and Yao will die within half a month at most." Ye Ling''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.

    Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao, whose face is pale. Then she takes the pills in her hand and wants her to recover as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, these pills enter Feng Yaoyao''s mouth, as if into the sea, there is no movement.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Time flies. Five days have passed.

    These five days, the iron and steel wing bee also woke up, but it was full of ferocity all over the body, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    It can feel the life of Feng Yaoyao''s body, so it is very angry.

    "My Lord, Ye Ling, they are here." Suddenly, a exclamation was heard. Suddenly, more than a dozen friars came directly.

    Whew!

    Peng!

    A firecracker flares into the sky and immediately spread around the mountain.

    After the firecracker flares were scattered, the four old men rushed directly in the direction of the firecrackers.

    These four old people are no one else, but they are the four old men in heaven and earth.

    Ye Ling and the winged snake stood in their place with a trace of anger in their eyes.

    They''re surrounded, and they don''t even have a chance to break through.

    However, Ye Ling is not afraid, because they hurt Feng Yaoyao and she wants to avenge Feng Yaoyao.

    Of course, she also has some regrets. She regrets that she did not find Jiang Hao.

    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the winged snake roared up to the sky with a surprise in his eyes.

    And the iron and steel wing bee is constantly rising, eyes still with a thick joy.They feel the connection with Jiang Hao, which shows that Jiang Hao is nearby.

    "You want to kill them?" All of a sudden, a cold voice in the air, only to see a huge green Ling Eagle, covering the sky for half a day.

    Then, two young people and an old man jumped out of the air, and the green feather Eagle also folded its wings and stood beside the young leader.

    Standing in front of Ye Ling, the young man with a cold face still had a trace of tenderness,

    beside the youth, the young man and the old man were full of astonishment. They thought that their master was the expression of resisting people from thousands of miles away.

    "Jiang Hao, you are here at last." Ye Ling sobbed, looking at the youth, eyes full of grievances.

    This young man is no other than Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of lingyunzong!

    And he is surrounded by young and old, is Jiang Hao''s followers Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    "You suffered during my absence." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, Yao Yao, she..." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a thick grievance in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked back at Feng Yaoyao, whose face was pale. He felt very angry. He nodded and didn''t say anything.

    As long as Feng Yaoyao is not dead, then he can save her.

    "Who hurt Yao Yao?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are both his closest relatives. If someone hurts Feng Yaoyao, he naturally wants to be a leader for Feng Yaoyao.

    No matter who, as long as they hurt the people he cares about most, they will die!

    "We hurt them, boy. Who are you?" At this time, the world xuanhuang four old has arrived, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the four old men, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    In his eyes, the four old men were already dead, and for the dead, he did not disdain to answer.

    Even if xuanhuang was a monk in jiedan period, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was no difference between him and ordinary people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Looking at Jiang Hao, who didn''t answer, Huang Si Lao''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction. All four of them were monks in the period of jiedan, and they also had a joint attack battle array. Even the friars who entered the later period of jiedan, they also had the power to fight.

    But now, Jiang Hao has ignored them. How can they not be angry?

    "Yin San and Xiao Cheng, these ordinary friars will be handed over to you. As for the four Qi Yin San and Xiao Cheng, they heard Jiang Hao''s words and still had a strong smile in their eyes. This is the first battle they followed Jiang Hao. Although they also participated in the killing of Snow Demon king in the land of Southern barbarians, they did not.

    Now, Jiang Hao asked them to kill these friars. Naturally, they would do a beautiful job.

    Bang!

    Without any hesitation, the green Ling Eagle rushed directly to the four old men of heaven and earth, and the four old men of Xuan and Huang of heaven and earth quickly formed a battle array, and their strength was greatly increased.

    As for those friars, they also fell under the attack of Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    Most of these monks were Pigu monks, while Yin San was a monk of jiedan period, so he could kill them unilaterally.

    Jiang Hao walks up to Feng Yaoyao. He takes a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He could feel that the vitality of Feng Yaoyao''s physical strength was constantly passing away. Although this vitality was passing slowly, if it could not be stopped, Feng Yaoyao would die in half a month at most.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao is back!

    Ye Ling may be at a loss, but Jiang Hao, as a strong man during the robbery period in his previous life, has seen countless monks and various serious injuries, so Jiang Hao can still cope with this kind of thing.

    After checking Feng Yaoyao''s situation, Jiang Hao picked up Feng Yaoyao and put it on the back of the winged snake. Then he looked at Ye Ling, who was wronged on his face, held her in his arms and said slowly, "now I''m back. Whoever has wronged you, I''ll let them pay for their lives."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling also has a trace of warmth in her heart. She knows that Jiang Hao will not cheat her, so Ye Ling will not question Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Boy, we are the white faced wolf king. I advise you not to be enemies with us. Ye Ling, the little Biao son, killed our young master. We must kill him. If you have to stand by their side, it is our enemy. Otherwise, if we adults come, you will die even if you have green feather Eagle!" Tian Lao looks at Jiang Hao with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    The white faced wolf king was the peak monk in the late jiedan period. He had only one step to reach the state of full jiedan. In the area of duanhun mountain, the white faced wolf king was also a famous strong man.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao did not know who the white faced wolf king was!

    Even if Jiang Hao knew, he would not be moved at all.

    He said that as long as he hurt the people he cared about and the people he wanted to protect, he would bear Jiang Hao''s anger.

    "Tongue noise!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing, sound like thunder, frightening people.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s fury, the four old men in xuanhuang, Tiandi, were shocked. All of them were monks in the period of jiedan, while Jiang Hao was only a monk in the period of Bigu. However, Jiang Hao showed no less spiritual power than them.

    "What is your identity? You must not be an ordinary person. " Heaven and earth xuanhuang four old is not a fool, Jiang Hao can show such talent, certainly is not some ordinary person.

    "Lingyun disciple, Jiang Hao!" Jiang Hao''s face was proud, looking at the four old people in the dark yellow of heaven and earth, with a thick color of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s body is killing, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    He wants to kill the four old men, not only the four of them, but also the white faced wolf king behind them.

    They had never heard of the name of Lingyun disciple.

    "Well, you can die." Jiang Hao jumped directly onto the back of Qingling eagle with a strong indifference in his eyes.

    He held a knife to cut immortals. His momentum was like a rainbow, just like an ancient immortal coming down and towering over the sky.

    The four old men and four old men in one of heaven and earth have played their battle to the extreme, with a trace of anger in their eyes.

    They felt a bit of crisis in Jiang Hao''s body. Although it was just a trace, they clearly felt it.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to be our enemy?" Looking at Jiang Hao, the four old men in the dark of heaven and earth still have a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    They are the white wolf king''s people, so outside, they represent the white wolf king.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of hiding his own strength. He directly yelled at him. With the momentum of rolling thunder, he cut off the immortal blade directly.

    "Devils and demons!" The four old men in xuanhuang of heaven and earth had a strong Yin evil spirit in their bodies. The momentum of the four men suddenly soared, and their strength was comparable to that of the later period of jiedan.

    Their swords were held high in their hands, and their eyes were still full of ferocity.

    Kill!

    Four people a roar, in the hand''s war sword instantaneous toward Jiang Hao''s chopping immortal knife but.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of emotion, he directly condensed the spiritual power in his body into the immortal chopping knife, and the power to remove the body also ran to the extreme.Jiang Hao''s body is very strong now, so strong that it can almost match a treasure.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s physical strength is also very strong. With a full blow, he can almost smash a treasure.

    Hum!

    Jiang Hao uttered a cold hum, only to see the spiritual power in his body like ten thousand horses galloping, only to enter into Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s sword directly collided with the four swords.

    Click!

    Then, the Four Swords cracked, and cracks appeared on the blade.

    Their weapons are extremely hard, but now, under Jiang Hao''s knife, there is a crack.

    Poof!

    When there were cracks in the battle sword, the Xiandao was directly pressed down with a strong sword force. Then the four old men of xuanhuang in heaven and earth suddenly retreated, and the battle array of four in one was also broken instantly.

    "You are just a monk in the period of PI Gu. How can you be so strong?" Tian Lao looks shocked at Jiang Hao with a thick shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He raised the chopping knife and cut it directly.

    Suddenly, the rolling knife fell on his face, and the four old men of xuanhuang, Tiandi, were directly demolished and rolled away.

    "No!" The four wanted to escape, but somehow they couldn''t.

    They glared round their eyes, watching Jiang Hao wave down the knife, and then directly swallowed.

    Jiang Hao showed no mercy at all. Tiandi xuanhuang was just a monk in the early stage of jiedan. Even a monk in the middle period of jiedan had no chance to survive under his knife.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao standing in front of him. His heart is beating. His eyes are full of blurred colors, as if Jiang Hao is the only one in this world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Jiang Hao, the four of them are the ones who made Yao Yao seriously injured. How is Yao Yao now? Is there anything wrong? " Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks with concern.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "Yao Yao''s situation is very special. Although her vitality is constantly passing away, her soul is constantly strengthening. There is only one possibility for this kind of situation."

    "What is possible?" Ye Ling asked with some doubts.

    "She''s still holding on, and if she can''t, she''s in danger." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "What about that? What if Yao and Yao suddenly can''t support it? " Ye Ling was a little anxious. She also knew that Feng Yaoyao had a vague feeling for Jiang Hao. However, when ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, she was also very anxious.

    She has no affectation. In Ye Ling''s heart, Feng Yaoyao is her partner, a partner who lives and dies together. Moreover, the relationship between them is close as a sister. Naturally, she can''t hear that Feng Yaoyao has any life crisis.

    "She''s going to be OK, and I''m not going to let her." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Ling and said calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao is his man, so he won''t let Feng Yaoyao have anything.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling is also relieved. She knows that Feng Yaoyao will be OK.

    Jiang Hao looked around and was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said slowly, "you two take the green Ling Eagle to guard here. As long as someone wants to break in by force, don''t show any mercy. There''s no mercy."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng two people heard Jiang Hao''s words, also nodded, and then walked outside.

    Although they don''t know who Ye Ling is, they are not ordinary people who can move Jiang Hao, who is cold as snow and indifferent.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng walked out hundreds of meters away with Qingling eagle. Jiang Hao waved to the iron and steel winged bee, and saw the steel winged bee flying over and landing on Jiang Hao''s shoulder.

    Iron and steel wing bee is more powerful than the original breath, which also shows that the iron and steel wing bee has broken through. As the first controlling animal of Jiang Hao, it has broken through, and Jiang Hao is naturally very happy.

    Jiang Hao took out two spirit crystals from the storage bag, and then directly threw them to the winged snake and the iron winged bee. They were different from the green feathered eagle. They were all gifted fierce beasts, so Jiang Hao also wanted them to grow up as soon as possible.

    After swallowing the Spirit Crystal, they don''t worry about the magnificent spiritual power in the crystal. After swallowing the Spirit Crystal, they don''t worry about refining. After all, it''s an extraordinary period.

    "Well, you guard here, and I will heal Yao Yao." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the winged snake and the iron winged bee.

    The eyes of the two beasts are dignified, and then they lean down on the ground and look around with vigilance.

    Jiang Hao wants to kill the white faced wolf king, so he wants to wake up Feng Yaoyao.

    He can feel that Feng Yaoyao''s soul is comparable to that of the monks in the middle of jiedan period. If she is supported by her hard work, even if she practices Kui Narcissus, she will leave some sequelae.

    "Jiang Hao, is there any danger?" Ye Ling took a deep breath and asked solemnly.

    She tried countless methods, exhausted all the panacea, but Feng Yaoyao did not have a trace of awakening.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Ling and said: "there is no absolutely safe thing in the world. No matter what you do, there will be a crisis. It''s just a matter of size."

    Ye Ling was stunned and worried.

    She doesn''t want Feng Yaoyao to be in trouble or Jiang Hao to have a crisis. However, she has no solution at all.

    "You may rest assured that we will not be in any danger." Jiang Hao saw Ye Ling''s worry and said.

    After Jiang Hao finished, he put Feng Yaoyao flat on the ground, and then his eyes were filled with a trace of peace. Feng Yaoyao''s vitality was swallowed up by the evil spirit. Although her consciousness was struggling to resist, it had little effect.

    In order to awaken Feng Yaoyao, the only way to dispel or refine the Yin evil Qi is to take an imperial fire spirit pill.

    However, the imperial elixir is so precious that even the whole eastern region may not have the existence of huangjie pills.

    Since there is no royal level of fire spirit elixir, it can only be refined by other methods.

    If Wan Jian or Ye Chongshan were here, you only need to mobilize some Yuan Ying''s power to refine the Yin evil spirit in Feng Yaoyao''s body. However, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan are not here.

    Jiang Hao sits with his knees crossed. He takes out a simple ball from his storage bag, and his eyes are filled with dignity.

    This bead is not a common object. It is the booty of the corpse demon killed by Jiang Hao in Xitou village, but Jiang Hao has never used it.

    This bead is a Buddhist relic with supreme power. It is also the killer of all Yin evil spirits.

    Jiang Hao intends to use this relic to refine the Yin evil spirit in Feng Yaoyao''s body. After all, he does not have the power of Yuanying, nor does he have the fire spirit elixir of imperial rank. He can only use the relic to refine it.Of course, there will be some dangers in sarira refining, but Jiang Hao is quite sure to deal with it.

    "Photo!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao burst into Feng Yaoyao''s body with a deep and dignified look in his eyes, controlling the Buddhist power contained in the sarira with one hand.

    When the Buddhist power entered Feng Yaoyao''s body, a burning temperature began to flow through Feng Yaoyao''s body, and then the spiritual power began to be swallowed up by the Buddhist power of Buddhist relic.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to have any carelessness. He could not blink his eyes and feel the situation in Feng Yaoyao''s body. His eyes were still thick and dignified.

    He was swallowing these Yin evil spirits. Unfortunately, they felt the threat of Buddhism and began to move towards Feng Yaoyao''s Lingtai.

    Jiang Hao, who originally controlled the Buddhist relic, stopped. He didn''t dare to be careless. Lingtai is the foundation of a monk. If he lost the Lingtai, he would not be able to get Dan, and he would lose the chance to become a strong man forever.

    Yin Sha Qi also stopped. They seemed to have grasped something, and all the Yin Sha Qi began to gather together.

    After these Yin and evil spirits gather together, they rush directly towards these Buddhas. It seems that they want to refine them.

    Jiang Hao looked at the evil spirit coming from the Buddha. His eyes congealed, and his spiritual power rose. He controlled the Buddha power in the sarira and poured into Feng Yaoyao''s body.

    A burst of golden flame was burning, and the evil spirit of the original counter attack was instantly submerged by the soaring Buddhist power, and then instantly refined.

    Poof!

    After refining these Yin and evil Qi, Feng Yaoyao vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale. Jiang Hao''s whole body was soaked in sweat, and his face solemnly controlled the sarira Buddha''s leaving Feng Yaoyao''s body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Ye Ling looked at the scene nervously, and his eyes were full of worry.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and controlled Feng Yaoyao''s body''s Buddha power to return to the sarira. After those Buddhists returned to the sarira, the original golden and powerful sarira became primitive and ordinary.

    Jiang Hao put away the relic, and looked at Feng Yaoyao lying in his place with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao was naked, the protruding place was convex, the warping place was warping, and Feng Yaoyao''s skin could be broken by blowing bullets.

    Although she was only 13 years old, the sunflower Narcissus she practiced would definitely make her fully developed. She looked like a young girl of eighteen or nine years old, and her temperament and delicate body were even more perfect than those girls.

    Feng Yaoyao suddenly opened her hazy eyes. She looked at Jiang Hao in front of her eyes, rubbed her eyes, and murmured to herself, "am I dreaming again? Where are you now, young master? Can you not be in my dream? I want you by my side. "

    "Xiao Ni Zi, this is not a dream. The young master you miss day and night really comes to us now." Ye Ling smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao was stunned. She suddenly looked at her naked body. Then she said bitterly, "sister ling''er, how come you are in my dream, but this dream is so real that Yao Yao never wants to wake up."

    Jiang Hao sighed when he heard Feng Yaoyao''s words. There was no warmth in his eyes. He was never alone. At least he believed that even if everyone left him, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling would not leave her.

    "Yao Yao, this is not a dream. I''m back. You and ling''er are wronged during this time." Jiang Hao took out a cloak from his storage bag and held up Feng Yaoyao''s attractive red and naked body.

    Feng Yaoyao''s body trembled. She felt the familiar breath, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Jiang Hao is back!

    The young master she missed came back to look for her!

    "Put on your clothes. I''ll take you to the white faced wolf king later. I will let all of you who have been wronged know what regret is." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face was pretty red, and then she put her arms around Jiang Hao''s neck. Then she said to Jiang Hao''s earlobe: "if the young master likes it, Yao Yao can do it at any time."

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t say anything. In his heart, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are his heaviest people, and no one can hurt them.

    Jiang Hao took out a suit of clothes from his storage bag and put it on for Feng Yaoyao. Ye Ling stood aside without any jealousy. Although she was Jiang Hao''s love robbery, Jiang Hao did not show any emotional fluctuations.

    However, Feng Yaoyao is different. Feng Yaoyao is Jiang Hao''s maid and the direct descendant of Jiang Hao''s father. They must be inseparable in the future. Thinking of this, Ye Ling''s beautiful eyes show a trace of loss.

    Jiang Hao put on Feng Yaoyao''s clothes. Then he raised his head and looked at Shangye Ling''s lost eyes. He took a deep breath and looked at the sky.

    Jiang Hao is still too weak, but he knows that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao have become an indispensable part of his future.

    "If I am the green emperor in the future, I will promise you a lifetime of peach blossom." Jiang Hao suddenly looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and said solemnly.

    The so-called practice is to follow one''s heart as one wishes, which is enough.

    When ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao heard Jiang Hao''s words, their faces were full of satisfaction. They didn''t want much, even if it was just a vague promise of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two women with a satisfied face. He also showed a smile on his face.

    Now that Feng Yaoyao is safe and sound, they are naturally ready to find the trouble of the white faced wolf king. After all, the white faced wolf king has wronged Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, so Jiang Hao must go to him!

    Jiang Hao once said when he left lingyunzong that whoever wanted to hurt Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao must die!

    If he hadn''t arrived in time, Feng Yaoyao might have died, and Ye Ling was almost besieged by the four old men of Dao Tiandi, xuanhuang. Therefore, Jiang Hao had the reason to kill the white faced wolf king.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are in Jiang Hao''s heart, which should not be hurt. However, they have just experienced Feng Yaoyao''s things. Jiang Hao''s heart has melted a lot.

    They are not afraid of crisis, follow their own experience of life and death, risking the risk of falling at any time for what?

    They just want to see themselves and do something for themselves.

    In his previous life, he was alone. Everyone may be his own enemy and may want to kill him.

    Jiang Hao once suppressed his feelings for Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, but never showed them.

    But when he made the long-term promise, when he saw the expressions of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, he did not suppress his inner feelings.

    "Young master, the white faced wolf king is a monk in the later period of jiedan. I heard from Bai Lang that the white faced wolf king has broken through and reached the state of great perfection of jiedan." Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.She knew that Jiang Hao was strong, but she could not help worrying. She would rather not revenge, rather than let Jiang Hao get hurt.

    "I said, no matter who, as long as you are wronged, they will certainly regret." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said seriously.

    "Yao Yao, we have to believe in Jiang Hao. If something happens to him, I will accompany him, even if he dies." Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao and says.

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yaoyao nodded, but did not say anything.

    "Peng!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away. Then, the Green Eagle rose from the sky, and the blades fell directly from the air.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, eyes with a trace of murder, and then directly with Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao toward the direction of Qingling eagle.

    Qinglingying is equivalent to the realm of the later jiedan period. If we can make it like this, it can only show one problem. It is at least the realm of the later jiedan period.

    "You two will stay with the winged snake and the iron winged bee." Jiang Hao said, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    They nodded and did not refute.

    They know that Jiang Hao is to protect them, so they will not refute Jiang Hao.

    Just a breath, Jiang Hao came to the place of Qingling eagle. Yin San and Xiao Cheng were pale. In front of them, there was a huge corpse lying in front of them.

    Bloodthirsty pig!

    The corpse is a bloodthirsty pig!

    "It was this fierce beast that you killed just now?" Jiang Hao is silent for a moment, looking at Yin San and asking.

    Yin San nodded his head and said: "we dare not let it close to the adult, so we used the strongest move to kill this bloodthirsty devil pig, but we didn''t expect to disturb the adult."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Jiang Hao grinned. He went to the blood thirsty devil pig, and broke the head of the blood thirsty devil pig. A crystal nucleus appeared immediately. Jiang Hao gently waved his hand and collected the crystal nucleus directly.

    This is a fierce core. Only a scholar level fierce beast can form an energy crystal core. Of course, there are also some evil beasts with unusual talent that form internal elixir!

    After Jiang Hao put away the murderous core, he took out two huilingdan from the storage bag and handed them to Yin San and Xiao Cheng. They consumed a lot and naturally needed to recover their spiritual power.

    The two men took back the elixir, and their spiritual power gradually recovered. The winged snake and the iron winged bee stood behind Jiang Hao, looking at the corpse of the bloodthirsty pig on the ground, and their eyes were still blazing with heat.

    Jiang Hao looked back at the winged snake and the iron winged bee and nodded.

    Jiang Hao knew what they thought. The winged snake wanted to devour the corpse of the bloodthirsty demon pig and refine its blood essence to strengthen its defense. However, the iron and steel winged bee looked at the fierce core in Jiang Hao''s hands, and seemed to want to get it.

    The winged snake directly opens its mouth and swallows the bloodthirsty devil pig, while the iron and steel winged bee flies to Jiang Hao''s shoulder and swallows the ferocious nucleus Jiang Hao handed to him.

    The iron wing bee was originally just an ordinary bee. After becoming the control animal of Jiang Hao, it seems that the potential is endless, and the strength is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Hao took the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee back to the ten thousand beast studio. The winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee first took a spirit crystal, but now they have their own gains. They naturally need a period of refining.

    After recovering the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee, Jiang Hao asked the green Ling Eagle to come down, and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao sat on the back of the green Ling Eagle.

    "Ling''er, where is the white faced wolf king?" Qingling eagle flies up in the sky. Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling in doubt and asks.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know where the white faced wolf king was, so he asked.

    "The wolf king castle at the foot of the broken soul mountain, don''t be heartbroken Ye Ling said slowly.

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, he has a puzzled look at Ye Ling, he does not know what ye Ling''s words mean.

    "Young master, the wolf king''s castle of white faced wolf king is at the foot of duanhun mountain, but in duanhun mountain, the most powerful one is the broken soul king of Zifu realm." "The relationship between the king of broken soul and the white faced wolf king is very friendly, so..."

    "Yao Yao, even if it''s yuanyingqi, you''ve been wronged, I''ll make them regret it." Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of firmness.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s firm expression, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are extremely moved. Soon, Jiang Hao and others came to Shanqing mountain.

    "My Lord, there should be wolf king castle." Standing behind Jiang Hao, Yin San suddenly points to a black castle in front of him, with a trace of solemnity in his tone.

    The white faced wolf king is a monk of jiedan, and his good friend is the king of broken soul mountain.

    Jiang Hao heard Yin San''s words and asked Qingling eagle to approach the black castle. There was no one around the black castle, and the black castle was also heavily guarded.

    Jiang Hao and others stood on the back of Qingling eagle and looked at the castle below, without a trace of emotion in their eyes.

    "Big sun god palm!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s hands were sealed, and a huge golden palm condensed, and then he fell directly towards the castle.

    "Boom!"

    When the sun god''s hand fell, it directly smashed the gate of the castle. The guard who was still at the gate of the castle was killed instantly.

    "Who dares to challenge our wolf king castle?" Suddenly, inside the castle, a roaring roar sounded. Then, a middle-aged Yin Jie rushed directly to the castle and looked at Jiang Hao and others in the air.

    "Are you the wolf king?" Jiang Hao jumped from the back of Qingling eagle, looked at the middle-aged Yin Jie, and asked.

    "I''m not a white faced wolf king, but you are not worthy of our castle master''s attack. You are just a mole ant in the valley. You dare to challenge wolf king castle. I have to say that I admire your courage." Yin Jie middle-aged looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are disdainful, he is the strength of the mid-term jiedan, in the wolf king castle is also a strong.

    At this time, behind the middle-aged Yin Jie, dozens of monks also came. They were not monks in jiedan period, most of them were building foundation monks, and many of them were Pigu period.

    Jiang Hao looked at these monks, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He held a chopping knife in his hand, then gently raised his hand and chopped them off with no mercy.

    The Yin Jie middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao''s knife, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He made a seal and immediately a huge shield was in front of him.

    Jiang Hao was just a monk in the Bigu period, but he was a monk in jiedan period. There was a huge difference between them. Naturally, he felt disdain for Jiang Hao.

    Click!

    When the knife fell on the huge shield, the shield suddenly broke. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes felt a trace of indifference, and the knife in his hand once again increased its strength and fell directly towards the middle-aged of Yin Jie.

    That Yin Jie''s middle-aged eyes changed greatly, looking at Jiang Hao''s cut immortal knife, quickly retreated.

    However, the knife has fallen, he has no way out!

    Poof!A blood spurt out, only see a head fly out, Yin Jie middle-aged instant fell to the ground, no life.

    Those monks who had come to see Jiang Hao with shock on their faces, with strong fear in their eyes.

    "Who are you? Dare to challenge our wolf king castle, don''t you know that the owner of our castle is white faced wolf king Bai Lan Suddenly, a monk came forward and asked.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks with a cold face. He saw that the knife in his hand was cut horizontally again. Suddenly, a knife awn gushed out and rushed directly towards the monks.

    They are wolf king Castle people, then, they are the enemy!

    A knife cut out, immediately blood spatter, these friars all fell under Jiang Hao''s knife.

    Suddenly, the whole scene is like the hell of Shura!

    "White faced wolf king, come out and die!" Jiang Hao''s voice, like thunder, reverberates in the wolf king castle with rolling momentum!

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look down at Jiang Hao standing like a demon. They are both sweet, but they also feel a little worried about Jiang Hao''s killing.

    If this scene is seen by those self styled monks, they will definitely fight each other. After all, what is the difference between Jiang Hao''s killing and those demons?

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng are all excited. They have not seen this kind of scene. Xiao Yang, the little demon king, once killed thousands of monks. Moreover, he witnessed the scene of Jiang Hao and WAN Jian''s killing in the land of Nanman.

    Compared with the common killing in the southern barbarians, this is just a trivial scene.

    Jiang Hao stood tall and upright, looking at no one coming, he frowned, with a trace of displeasure on his face. He didn''t believe that he was such a big move. The white faced wolf king would not know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Since the white faced wolf king did not come out, he destroyed the wolf king castle and dug three feet to find him out!

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s knife turned, he kept gathering strength and wanted to cut it off.

    If the white faced wolf king dares to let Feng Yaoyao get hurt, he will dare to destroy the wolf king castle.

    "Stop it!" Suddenly, a few streamers came directly to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao disdained his face, and the knife in his hand was cut off instantly.

    He would not pay attention to these people. His purpose was to destroy the wolf king castle and kill the white faced wolf king. Even if these people came here, Jiang Hao would not have the slightest intention of staying.

    Boom!

    After the fall of the immortal chopper, an unparalleled blade directly cuts on the ground. Then, a crack is constantly extending around, which directly makes the wolf king Castle more chaotic.

    "Who are you, boy?" I saw those people come over and look at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of gloom.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people and said indifferently, "who are you

    These people looked at each other and did not answer. None of them knew about the white faced wolf king. They were just followers of the white faced wolf king.

    "The castle master is still closed. I don''t know what kind of hatred you have with us. We have a very good relationship with wolf king and heartbroken king. We still hope that our little brother can think twice before we do anything. We will wait for our castle master to leave the pass and talk about anything." At this time, an old man of these people came out with a deep calm in his eyes.

    His words were light, but with a hint of threat.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people, gently stroked the knife in his hand, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and said with pride: "my purpose is to kill the white faced wolf king and destroy the wolf king castle. Don''t say you have a good relationship with the king of broken soul. Even if the king of broken soul comes, it is impossible to stop me!"

    "Boy, do you know what kind of strength is the king of broken soul? Are you not afraid that the king of the broken soul will kill you The old man looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and the knife in his hand was waved down in an instant, without a trace of mercy.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, a stream of blood spurted out, and the original old man fell directly and had no life.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on his face. His eyes also showed a trace of disbelief.

    They did not expect that Jiang Hao would not hesitate to hand, so that they have no chance to resist.

    "You killed the elder!" All of a sudden, someone stood up and drank furiously.

    Jiang Hao glanced at these friars, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. He held the knife tightly in his hand, and then killed them with a knife.

    "Fight for the wolf!" All of a sudden, a young man in the middle of jiedan period was angry, and all the friars in jiedan period suddenly and constantly changed, and their eyes still showed a strong sense of killing.

    They are the monks of wolf king castle. Now Jiang Hao has killed wolf king castle alone, which has already hit the friars of wolf king Castle naked.

    Boom!

    Sonorous!

    With the rolling momentum, the chopping knife is extremely powerful. It can directly crush the void and fall directly.

    Unfortunately, when the sword fell, those monks in jiedan period also formed a battle array. The battle array formed by nearly ten jiedan friars was incomparable.

    Then, all of them raised their weapons and waved them directly. All of a sudden, these weapons collided with Jiang Hao''s chopping knife, making a crisp crash sound. Then, Jiang Hao was directly hit out like a broken line kite.

    The moment he was shot out, there was a smile in his eyes, but there was a trace of disdain in his smile.

    In his previous life, as a strong man in the period of crossing the river, he has experienced numerous life and death disasters. He is not only good at alchemy, but also very good at array.

    In his previous life, he protected one side and set up countless killing immortal battle lines, which made people scared.

    In the period of jiedan and Zifu, the greedy wolf battle array was almost flawless, even perfect. But they were very unfortunate, and they met Jiang Hao.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, the greedy wolf battle line is full of flaws. He doesn''t need too much time to break through the battle, only one knife is enough.

    "Boy, as long as you are self-cultivation and wait for the castle master to leave the pass, I will plead for you." The head monk jiedan looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Although Jiang Hao''s realm was in the period of PI Gu, his strength was countless times stronger than that of PI Gu period. Even ordinary monks in the later period of jiedan could hardly kill him.

    Jiang Hao must have hidden his cultivation items on his body, otherwise they would not believe that Pigu period could kill the monk of jiedan period.

    "Your battle is really good, but in my eyes, your battle is too elementary." Jiang Hao shook his head, a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    "Boy, don''t procrastinate. It''s useless. If you don''t want to be self appointed, then don''t blame us for being rude." The monk of jiedan period, who was the leader, looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    The greedy wolf battle array is also praised by the king of broken soul. If the white faced wolf king set up the array, even the monks in the early days of the purple mansion had the power to fight. Now, Jiang Hao said that their array was too elementary."Greedy wolf killed!" The first monk jiedan''s eyes were cold, and his body was fierce, and then he drank angrily.

    All of a sudden, all the human body is full of spiritual power, which is comparable to any great perfection of jiedan.

    "I only need a knife to break through your battle." Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, looking at the monks of jiedan period, he said slowly.

    In his previous life, he did not know how many powerful battles he had broken, even those in ancient times.

    Just the greedy wolf battle array, in his eyes, is only the primary battle array. It does not take too much time to break through this battle array.

    Jiang Hao took up his knife and chopped it off.

    On the chopping immortal knife, with a thick weight, it directly crushed the void and fell down.

    Although the chopping immortal sword is extremely powerful, these jiedan friars are not bad. Their weapons are high and their momentum is soaring. With the blessing of the greedy wolf battle array, their strength is even stronger.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao roared and his knife fell down.

    Peng!

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, a loud noise resounded through the whole wolf king castle. Then, the monks were directly blasted out and landed on the ground again.

    All monk jiedan looked at Jiang Hao with shock on his face. His eyes were full of shock.

    A knife, break through the greedy wolf battle that they think is incomparably powerful!

    "Are you a strong man in Zifu period?" The first monk of jiedan period looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, and he disdained to answer.

    Of course, he is not a purple monk, but he is not afraid of any purple monk.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who doesn''t answer, these people believe that Jiang Hao is a strong person in Zifu period. If Jiang Hao is not a strong person in Zifu period, how can he dare to challenge wolf king castle? How can you not be afraid of the king of broken soul?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "My Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with you at wolf king castle. We are willing to compensate you." The first monk of jiedan period took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    The original arrogance and arrogance, at this moment all convergence, their strongest greedy wolf battle array are broken, how can they not fear Jiang Hao?

    "As I said, I came to destroy the wolf king castle and kill the white faced wolf king. If you leave, I can not embarrass you. If you don''t want to, then destroy the wolf king castle with this one." There was no trace of emotion in Jiang Hao''s voice, as if to say another very common thing.

    All people heard Jiang Hao''s words, can not help but take a deep breath, this is and white wolf king how much hatred, will destroy wolf king castle?

    "My Lord, our castle master is not in wolf king castle, he went to the king of broken soul, so we implore you to wait for our castle master to come back." The first monk of jiedan period looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Since they can''t resist Jiang Hao, they will pull out the king of broken soul. After all, the king of broken soul is a strong man in Zifu period, and he has been famous for a long time in duanhun mountain. They believe that Jiang Hao will be afraid.

    If you are an ordinary person, you will be afraid of the relationship between King duanhun and wolf king castle.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao is not an ordinary person.

    Don''t say that the king of broken soul is a friar of Zifu period. Even if he is a monk of Yuanying period, he will not be afraid.

    "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it. If you still don''t want to leave, then you want to accompany the wolf king castle to collapse together." Jiang Hao looked at these friars and said coldly.

    All of them took a deep breath and looked dignified, as if they were thinking about the truth of Jiang Hao.

    "One!" Jiang Hao looked at the monk who didn''t have any movement and said slowly.

    Even so, no one left. They quietly looked at Jiang Hao, and their eyes showed a trace of peace.

    "Two!" Jiang Hao''s momentum began to rise, and his eyes became colder and colder. Those monks in the period of jiedan still did not leave, even those who built the foundation and built the valley behind them did not leave.

    They are monks of wolf king castle, so they will live and die with wolf king castle.

    "Three!" Jiang Hao''s words a meal, in the hand''s chopping immortal knife directly horizontal cut out, without a trace of hesitation.

    Those friars looked at Jiang Hao who suddenly made a move, his face changed, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and his eyes showed a thick dignified.

    Peng!

    A strong sword Qi directly lifted these friars. Then, the sword fell, and the wolf king castle was completely destroyed.

    "Don''t deceive people too much. Our castle master and the king of broken soul are sworn brothers. If you destroy the wolf king castle, you will be against the king and the castle." Suddenly, monk jiedan angrily cried.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful. He looked at the air and said slowly, "Yin San, Xiao Cheng, you also come down. There is no need for wolf king castle to exist."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng, who were still on the back of Qingling eagle, heard Jiang Hao''s words, and jumped directly to Jiang Hao''s side.

    After they came down, they rushed to these friars without hesitation, and the sword in their hands was reaping wildly.

    They didn''t look at these jiedan period, but slaughtered these weak friars.

    It still takes some time to kill friars jiedan. It''s not as realistic as the beginning of the massacre. After all, it''s so easy to frighten these monks.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, on the back of Qingling eagle, looked down at Yin San and Xiao Cheng, who slaughtered these ordinary monks. They also had a little doubt in their eyes.

    How could Jiang Hao accept such a fierce monk?

    They don''t understand, they don''t understand.

    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, from afar came a thunderbolt, shattering the eardrum.

    Then, a white faced young man sat in a snow-white wolf, the wolf was born with wings, a pair of green eyes with a trace of cold.

    Blue eyed snow wolf!

    This is the sixth grade fierce beast, blue eyed snow wolf, and also the pet of the white faced wolf king.

    Blue eyed snow wolf is a variation fierce beast, which is extremely rare, so its strength is very strong, and also has a strong talent.

    However, this is only in the eyes of ordinary people. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, winged snake has countless times more potential than blue eyed snow wolf.

    "Did you destroy my wolf king castle?" The white faced wolf king sat on the blue eyed Snow Wolf and judged Jiang Hao like a king.

    Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king with no trace of emotion in his eyes, even with a thick color of disdain.

    The white faced wolf king of jiedan and the six grade blue eyed Snow Wolf of the scholar level really have the ability to fight with the friars of Zifu period, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, they are not enough!

    "Wolf king castle is indeed my destruction. I said, I will not only destroy wolf king castle, but also kill you." Jiang Hao looked at the white wolf king indifferently, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the white faced wolf king also had a strong look of disdain in his eyes. He was a man who could fight with the monk of Zifu period. He didn''t believe Jiang Hao could kill him."I want to know, what are our grudges? I remember I never met you. " The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao indifferently and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king, and then directly snatched Qingling eagle to go down. Qingling Eagle got Jiang Hao''s order and dived directly from the air and fell on Jiang Hao''s side. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also jumped off Qingling eagle''s back and stood beside Jiang Hao.

    After seeing ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, the white faced wolf king also understood how to answer.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao killed his only child, and the white faced wolf king hated Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to the bone. If he hadn''t delayed something important these days, they would have gone to Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    But now, they''re delivered to the door.

    "Are you here to die for them?" The white faced wolf king shook his head, some indifferent said.

    "How dare you be arrogant with me Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king with a look of indifference.

    In Jiang Hao''s appearance, he wants to kill the white faced wolf king. Although it takes some means, the light is not impossible to kill.

    He killed a lot of monks with big and round knot Dan, and the most horizontal one was the ChiYan demon king.

    However, now the white faced wolf king is a little stronger than the ChiYan demon king, but Jiang Hao is not afraid, because he is not even a little stronger than when he killed the ChiYan demon king.

    "I Bai Lan never killed nobody. If you have such strength, I don''t think you are an ordinary person." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao put the knife across his chest, then looked at the white faced wolf king and said slowly, "the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, Jiang Hao!"

    The white faced wolf king was stunned and then looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    He knew that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were disciples of Lingyun sect, but he did not expect Jiang Hao to be a disciple of Lingyun sect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    He has never heard of lingyunzong since he practiced. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are the disciples of Lingyun sect because of their outstanding talent and powerful strength.

    However, Jiang Hao, who can destroy the physical strength of the wolf king castle, is also a disciple of the Lingyun sect, which makes the white faced wolf king very curious about what the Lingyun sect is.

    He wanted to know what kind of sect could cultivate talented disciples.

    "I don''t care what kind of disciple you are. You destroy my wolf king castle and kill my child Bailang. Today you must give me an account." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of fierce.

    "I said, I will not only destroy wolf king castle, but also kill you." Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king and said calmly.

    When the white faced wolf king heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes were full of anger. As a famous strong man in brokenhead mountain, Jiang Hao was just a nobody and threatened to kill him. How could he not be angry?

    "Kill me if you want to!" The white faced wolf patted the belly of the blue eyed snow wolf, and then turned into a shadow and dived directly.

    Jiang Hao looks at the white faced wolf king who rushes towards him. He is indifferent, holding a chopping knife, and his momentum is magnificent.

    "You stand back Jiang Hao, with a look of indifference and a trace of irresistible pressure in his tone, said to Ye Ling and others.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling and others took a step back without hesitation, while Jiang Hao and qinglingying stood in the same place and quietly watched the white faced wolf king who was diving.

    The white faced wolf king and the blue eyed Snow Wolf seem to be combined into one, with an incomparable momentum of charge. Jiang Hao''s chopping knife also shows an unparalleled power.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao roared angrily, and the immortal knife in his hand kept gathering strength, and then chopped it off.

    This knife, as if with the power of the sky, crushed everything in the world, and the blue eyed Snow Wolf and the white faced wolf king were powerful, as if they could break through all things in the world.

    Sonorous!

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife fell directly in front of the white faced wolf king. Then, a strong force in the white faced wolf king''s body directly resisted Jiang Hao''s chopping knife. Jiang Hao was also shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    The white faced wolf king can be said to be one of the strongest monks in jiedan period that Jiang Hao met.

    Although he only fought with the white faced wolf king, but he felt the incomparably strong pressure.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao saw Jiang Hao, who had been shaken out, and immediately exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not have a trace of emotion. After he was shaken, his feet touched the ground and stood directly in place. His eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    Such a strong opponent, the opportunity is the limit of Jiang Hao at this time, want to kill the white wolf king, Jiang Hao must also go all out, can not have a slightest underestimate.

    "Yin San, Xiao Cheng, protect ling''er and Yao Yao. You can''t participate in the battle here." Jiang Hao looked directly at Yin San and Xiao Cheng and said that at the same time, he also asked qinglingying to stand in front of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to protect them.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are deeply moved, but they are also worried about Jiang Hao. After all, they can feel the strength of the white faced wolf king.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared and suddenly cut off his knife. His eyes also showed a strong sense of war.

    Jiang Haowan is like an ancient immortal, his whole body momentum is like a rainbow, with a trace of incomparable momentum, oppressed.

    Of course, the white faced wolf king is not good at fighting. How can he be compared with ordinary friars in breaking Soul Mountain?

    The white faced wolf king took out a whirlwind axe with both hands. His eyes were full of cold color. His whole body was full of spiritual power. The blue eyed snow wolf under his crotch also howled gently.

    "Hurricane ghost dance!" The white faced wolf king rushed directly to Jiang Hao, and the whirlwind axe in his hand was constantly waving, with the potential of ghost dancing.

    On the edge of the axe, there is an extremely sharp axe. Even the friars in the early stage of jiedan could not resist the vigor of these axes.

    Sonorous!

    Chopping immortal knife with great power, just like splitting Huashan, unstoppably chopped on the whirlwind axe, sending out a crisp crash sound.

    The chopping knife is unstoppable and powerful. However, the whirlwind axe of the white faced wolf king is incomparably fierce. Jiang Hao and the white faced wolf king are extremely powerful. Jiang Hao''s arms are full of strong and strong muscles, just like candle dragons winding around Jiang Hao''s arms.

    The white faced wolf king turned the whirlwind axe in his hand, and then his spiritual power skyrocketed. Then, Jiang Hao was directly shaken out. Heavy fall on the ground, face is full of distress color.

    "Boy, your strength is really good, but compared with me, you are still far behind." The white faced wolf king looked scornful and looked at Jiang Hao, who was beaten to fly. His eyes were full of indifference.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is enough to kill any monk in jiedan period, but he is not an ordinary jiedan period. He is a big round monk in jiedan period. He also has a six grade fierce beast, blue eye snow wolf, as a mount.

    Although Jiang Hao is powerful, in the eyes of the white faced wolf king, he is still just a mole ant, a more powerful mole ant."Is it? But I don''t think so. " Jiang Hao''s knife was once again across his chest and looked at the white wolf king with pride.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was running, and there were even bursts of roar from the immortal chopping knife. Then, Jiang Hao''s muscles tightened and his physical strength was exerted to the utmost.

    Jiang Hao''s power is great, very huge.

    The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He took a deep breath, and then directly put his whirlwind axe together. The whole man and the blue eyed Snow Wolf rushed directly over.

    The inner momentum of the white faced wolf king kept rising, and the whirlwind axe in his hand also had a very strong momentum, and charged directly.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao roared, and his knife with nearly a million jin of giant force in his hand directly chopped at the wolf king with white face.

    Boom!

    Chopping immortal knife directly crushed the void, and the white faced wolf king looked at this knife, his eyes also took a thick shock color.

    He could feel the strength of Jiang Hao''s knife, and also the hegemony of it. Even the white faced wolf king felt a trace of threat.

    However, he is only a few steps away from Jiang Hao, and the tracking table has no room to retreat.

    Peng!

    The chopping knife and whirlwind axe collided together, and a shadow flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    Ao ~

    the blue eyed Snow Wolf looked up to the sky and howled. His voice was filled with extremely strong anger. The white faced wolf king also had some anger in his heart. He did not expect that Jiang Hao was so powerful.

    "Who is he? How can you have such a strong martial art? " The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao. Although he was extremely angry, he was still very afraid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Jiang Hao has such a strong martial arts skills, with such a strong talent, how can the Lingyun sect he said be an ordinary sect.

    The white faced wolf king is just an ordinary monk. He practiced for hundreds of years before he became a strong man known by all people in brokenhead mountain. Now, Jiang Hao wants to kill him.

    He was not afraid of Jiang Hao, but he was afraid of the lingyunzong behind Jiang Hao.

    Because he didn''t know what Lingyun sect was, but how could it be an ordinary sect that could cultivate such talents as Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao?

    "White faced wolf king, that''s all." Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king who was beaten out by himself, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said slowly.

    He thought that the power of the white faced wolf king was so powerful, but when he was fighting against him, he found that the white faced wolf king was not as powerful as him, but more powerful than ordinary monks in jiedan period. However, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was just ordinary.

    Jiang Hao''s strength can reach one million catties.

    The knife he cut just now is not his limit. His physical strength, combined with spiritual power and martial arts, may have a power of 1.3 million.

    But just now, the white faced wolf king''s blow was only 300000 Jin.

    Jiang Hao calculated from the bottom of his heart that the power of the white faced wolf king was no more than 800000 Jin.

    In this way, the gap between the two shows up.

    "It''s not a bad day, but you must die." The white faced wolf king took a deep breath, his eyes still had a strong sense of killing, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    In the eyes of the white faced wolf king, if Jiang Hao does not die, he will die.

    Lingyunzong''s strength he did not know, so he did not dare to bet, he would not bet.

    He has the ability to kill Jiang Hao, so he won''t let Jiang Hao live. As for Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, they should be buried with Bai Lang.

    "Boy, you are the only one in jiedan period who I think is good, but even so, it can''t change the result that you will be killed by me." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    The white faced wolf king can become the king of jiedan period in duanhun mountain. Although he did not break through the great circle of jiedan for a long time, he had a mount of blue eyed Snow Wolf and a whirlwind axe, which made him marvelous and had few enemies.

    "If I were to die, I only need a knife to kill you." Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king with deep disdain in his eyes.

    He is only in the early days of PI Gu. As long as he reaches the end of the pill period, it only takes one knife to kill the white faced wolf king, not too many moves.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the white faced wolf king still had a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you at the beginning of Bigu?"

    "That white faced boy, our adult is not only a monk in the early days of Bigu, but also a genius who can fight against the strong men of Zifu period. You can wait to die." Yin San looked at the white faced wolf king and said with disdain.

    the white faced wolf king''s face was very ugly, and his heart was more murderous.

    Such a genius, if not killed, in the future, he would be in trouble.

    "I want to see today how powerful you are." The white faced wolf king jumped from the blue eyed Snow Wolf''s back with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    He held the whirlwind axe in his hands, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    "Whirlwind chop!" The whole man of the white faced wolf king whirled up, and the whirlwind axe in his hand chopped directly at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king like a whirlwind, and his eyes were still heavy. He felt a sharp axe momentum, which was irresistible, and rolled directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife in his hands was all at once horizontal in front of his chest, and then suddenly cut off.

    Brush!

    A blade cuts through the void and rushes directly to the white faced wolf king.

    "Peng!" Suddenly, the chopping knife and the whirlwind axe collided together, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of madness. The spiritual power in his body was constantly rushing towards the immortal chopping knife, and the immortal chopping knife also made bursts of sound.

    The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao, and again raised the whirlwind axe in his hand, and chopped it down again.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao spat out blood with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    He obviously suppressed the white faced wolf king, but why in the whirlwind axe suddenly cut by the white faced wolf king, he felt his internal organs tremble, as if it could be broken at any time.

    "What a strange attack." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said in his heart.

    "Damn you!" The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    He turned into a shadow again, and the whirlwind axe in his hand came directly.

    Jiang Hao raised his knife to resist it.

    However, after the white faced wolf king''s whirlwind axe fell, Jiang Hao was directly knocked out.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao wants to rush to Jiang Hao, but Yin San is in front of Feng Yaoyao and doesn''t let Feng Yaoyao rush through.

    "What do you do? Jiang Hao is obviously in a bad situation. Why don''t you let us go and help? " Ye Ling looks at Yin San''s actions and asks in anger.Yin San looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, took a deep breath, and apologized: "Lord demon asked me to protect your safety, so I can''t let you go. Besides, I believe Lord devil, because he is a worthy king in the land of Southern barbarians."

    When ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were shocked.

    They all know very well that it is a paradise for many villains. Although it is not as many as the strong ones in duanhun mountain, the monks in the land of Nanman are several times more ferocious than duanhun mountain.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao remember that when Yin San and Xiao Cheng ran down these monks without hesitation or even discomfort, they were monks in the land of Southern barbarians, and they were used to all this for a long time.

    "You''re safe there, and he can''t hurt me." Jiang Hao stands up, looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao''s hair direction in a mess, and says.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are also relieved, with a trace of firmness in their eyes.

    Yin San''s words they can choose not to believe, but Jiang Hao''s words are different, they will not hesitate to choose to believe him.

    "The warm-up is over. Now I won''t keep my hands." Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king and said solemnly.

    The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The whirlwind axe in his hand was clenched, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.

    The white faced wolf king didn''t expect that Jiang haogang was just warming up. You know, he almost exhausted all his strength and wanted to kill Jiang Hao in the fastest way.

    "You are the strongest monk I have ever met, but you have not grown up. There is still a big gap between you and me. Therefore, this gap will make you die." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Since Jiang haogang did not use all his strength, the white faced wolf king will not keep his hand this time.

    He can''t let Jiang Hao go on like this. He has to kill Jiang Hao, because he can feel that Jiang Hao seems to be fighting bravely.

    Of course, the white faced wolf king is not afraid of Jiang Hao, but he is not willing to procrastinate. After all, it is too long, and no one knows whether there will be any change in the final outcome?

    "Boy, this time, I won''t keep my hand. I hope you can support me for a long time." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao with a disdain.

    The whirlwind axe in his hand is directly across his chest, and then directly cuts out, just like a trail of shadows, and rushes directly towards Jiang Hao.

    "The whirlwind will cut thirteen times!" The white faced wolf king roared with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    Whirlwind thirteen chop is the most powerful martial skill of the white faced wolf king. Countless strong people died under this move. Even the king duanhun, who is worthy of No.1 in duanhun mountain, also praised the whirlwind thirteen chop.

    The whirlwind axe directly cut out, suddenly like a hurricane, a row of axe gas into the sky, directly break through the air.

    Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He cut the immortal blade directly in his hand, and suddenly a trace of extremely powerful sword momentum rushed out.

    Sonorous!

    Knife and axe collide, a crisp impact sound sounded, Jiang Hao''s eyes with a thick color of indifference.

    The two men were equally powerful, and neither of them had the upper hand.

    Then the first axe fell again.

    Jiang Hao raised his knife and met him.

    Sonorous!

    The knife and axe hit each other again. This time, Jiang Hao stepped back, with a little indifference in his eyes.

    As soon as the white faced wolf king''s body turned, he was cut off with an axe. Suddenly, the strength of the whirlwind axe increased again. Jiang Hao still met him, without a trace of fear.

    Sonorous!

    Once again, the knife and axe hit each other again. Suddenly, two extremely powerful forces collided. Then, Jiang Hao and the white faced wolf king all stepped back several steps.

    This time, Jiang Hao rushed up and chopped off with a knife.

    The blade is full of sharp air, as if unstoppable.

    The white faced wolf king also rushed up directly, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Peng!

    The whirlwind axe in the hand of the white faced wolf king carries hundreds of thousands of Jin of giant force, and directly blows Jiang Hao out.

    And Jiang Hao''s eyes, also with a strong sense of consternation, he did not expect that the white faced wolf king suddenly enhanced such a great power.

    "Castle master, kill him!"

    "Castle master, kill him!"

    "Castle master, kill him!"

    ...

    all of a sudden, one after another, the monks of jiedan period, who had been crushed by Jiang Hao, kept shouting.

    The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao who was blown away by himself. His speed suddenly soared, and then the whirlwind axe in his hand was directly cut off.

    Jiang Hao looked at the whirlwind axe that fell towards him. His feet touched the ground, and the whole person stood up directly, and then quickly retreated.

    Boom!

    The whirlwind axe fell on the ground, and suddenly there was a crack in the earth, which was enough to show how powerful the white faced wolf king''s move was.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply. His brow was tight. The white faced wolf king was the limit of his current strength. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. Now the white faced wolf king is so powerful, and not far from the white wolf king, there are blue eyed snow wolves.

    Blue eyed snow wolf is not not not involved in the battle, it is just looking for a best chance to make a move. Jiang Hao believes that as long as the opportunity comes, blue eyed snow wolf will not hesitate to make a move.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t fully reveal his strength. He also had the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. No matter which one of these two fierce beasts appeared, he could crush the white faced wolf king.

    The reason why Jiang Hao didn''t summon the five phase fierce beast and the blue Turtle was very simple. He just wanted to know what his limit was and what his fighting capacity was.

    Now, he has known that his strength is almost the same as that of the white faced wolf king. Although he is only a monk in Bigu period, few monks in jiedan period can threaten himself.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He put the knife in his hands across his chest, and his spiritual power climbed to the extreme.

    The white faced wolf king also jumped directly and sat on the back of the blue eyed snow wolf. Then his eyes were like snow, and his whirlwind axe became a spear.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and then the knife in his hand instantly waved down.

    This is Jiang Hao''s strongest move, but also an unstoppable one.

    Many monks died in this move, and none of them were ordinary people.

    Jiang Hao believed that even if he could not kill the white faced wolf king, he could also seriously injure the white faced wolf king.

    "Dragon riding in the wild!" The spear in the hand of the white faced wolf king is also directly pierced out, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    Although the spear is not as domineering as the whirlwind axe, the white faced wolf king sits on the back of the blue eyed snow wolf, and with this gun, it has a very strong penetrating power.Jiang Hao looked at the gun, he did not retreat.

    He believes in himself, that he can crush everything in the world.

    Peng!

    The sword fell, and suddenly a powerful force fell directly on the spear of the white faced wolf king. The white faced wolf king only felt an incomparably powerful force, and then directly and blue eyed Snow Wolf were lifted out.

    Poof!

    White faced wolf king a mouthful of blood spurted out, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    The power contained in Jiang Hao''s immortal chopping knife was too powerful. It was 1.2 million jin. Even if the white faced wolf king tried his best to resist, he could only barely resist it.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao cut again, without any hesitation.

    The white faced wolf king has been injured, so Jiang Hao will not stay, because Jiang Hao will not give the white wolf king a chance to breathe.

    He knew that once the white faced wolf king had a chance to breathe, no one knew what his next move would be.

    The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao who had killed him. He took a deep breath, and then directly raised his spear to resist.

    Sonorous!

    With an extremely powerful force, the sword fell directly on the spear. Immediately, the spear was bent by Jiang Hao''s knife. However, the white faced wolf king''s internal organs were shocked. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was pale.

    Originally, the monks in wolf king castle looked at the white wolf king''s appearance, and their eyes turned red. The monks stood up directly and looked at Jiang Hao with killing intent.

    The white faced wolf king tried to stand up. He retreated violently and sat on the blue eyed snow wolf with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    He has been injured, and still seriously injured, but he doesn''t care because he still has a chance and a chance to win.

    Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king who went to the monks of wolf king castle. There was no emotion in his eyes. After these two swords, he consumed a lot and could not use his powerful martial skills. He could only rely on ordinary moves to win.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Although the consumption is huge, Jiang Hao doesn''t care, because now the white faced wolf king is also injured. In this battle, he obviously has the upper hand.

    When the white faced wolf king returned to the monks of wolf king castle, he looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of ferocious color, and even his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing.

    He''s angry, furious!

    However, it is obviously difficult for him to kill Jiang Hao.

    However, it is difficult not that there is no hope of killing.

    These monks of wolf king castle looked at Jiang Hao, and their eyes were full of strong indifference. They went to the white faced wolf king, and then gathered their spiritual power in their hands and sent them to the white faced wolf king.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He did not expect that the white faced wolf king was so crazy that he dared to accept the sacrifice of these monks.

    You know, everyone''s spiritual power is different, but now, the white faced wolf king has no fear.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that the skill of the white faced wolf king was very special. He could bear any power contribution, even if it was the energy of the ferocious core.

    However, this kind of ability is not without any sequelae. Once it is used, their strength will be improved for a short time. Of course, this state can not last for long.

    When this state disappears, he will fall into extreme weakness, and even a psychic can kill at will.

    At the sacrifice of these monks, the white faced wolf king took out a vicious core from his storage bag, and then took it without hesitation.

    All of a sudden, the white faced wolf king exudes a silk of blood, and his eyes are full of blood.

    "Boy, this time, I want to see how you can resist it." The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He could feel the tyranny of the white wolf king, and it seemed that the white faced wolf king was more powerful than he had just seemed.

    Of course, even if the white faced wolf king becomes powerful, Jiang Hao still wants to have a try.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled out word by word, and his momentum was constantly climbing.

    However, the knife in his hand was shaking gently, as if with an irresistible sharpness, and Jiang Hao''s arm was full of green veins, with a strong color.

    Boom!

    I saw a series of soaring momentum, and Jiang Hao''s chopping knife in his hand instantly cut off, without a trace of hesitation.

    The white faced wolf king looked at the knife that had been cut down towards him. He jumped up directly and sat on the body of the blue eyed snow wolf. The blue eyed Snow Wolf directly fanned his wings and left for the air.

    The sword crushed the air, and the void around him was constantly collapsing. Of course, the white faced wolf king was not idle. His spear was swept out directly.

    Where the spear went, the void was directly cut, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of shock.

    What a force, at least two million pounds!

    Peng!

    The spear directly hit the unstoppable sword. Immediately, Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out, landing heavily on the ground with no trace of blood on his face.

    "It''s strong enough to be comparable to the early days of the purple mansion." Jiang Hao''s heart is also incomparably shocked, looking at the white faced wolf king''s eyes also with a trace of disbelief.

    "Snow and frost blast!" The white faced wolf king roared and waved his spear. Suddenly, a gun burst out and went directly to Jiang Hao.

    The blue eyed Snow Wolf opened the blood basin and directly condensed a huge snowball, which fell directly towards Jiang Hao.

    In addition, they were worried about the change of the southern warlord.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao never stop worrying. No matter whether Jiang Hao has the upper hand or the lower hand, their hearts beat with Jiang Hao.

    They are worried about Jiang Hao, afraid of Jiang Hao''s injury.

    Jiang Hao looked at the snowball falling towards him. He stood up with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the knife in his hand was cut off again.

    Peng!

    Poof!

    The knife directly cut the snowball that the blue eyed Snow Wolf vomited. All of a sudden, the long gun air from the white faced wolf king penetrated into Jiang Hao''s abdomen. Jiang Hao''s face was pale with a mouthful of blood.

    Jiang Hao''s clothes have been dyed red with blood, but he still stands proud, without a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "Lord devil!" Yin San looked at this scene with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    In his heart, Jiang Hao is invincible, but now, Jiang Hao is seriously injured.

    "Go to hell!" The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and waved his spear again, without any emotion.

    "A thought of sword flying!" Suddenly, Yin San directly rushed out, looking at the falling gun, without hesitation to resist the past.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and the spear collide together, and Yin San is immediately shot out and falls heavily on the ground.In the eyes of the white faced wolf king, there is a trace of killing intention in his eyes. The spear in his hand is waved down directly. With the momentum of rolling thunder on the spear, he directly falls towards Yin San.

    Yin San felt this powerful force, and his eyes twinkled with despair.

    Are you dying?

    Yin San''s heart is a little unwilling, he followed Jiang Hao, he has not witnessed the rise of Jiang Hao, he is not willing to die.

    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and two frost suddenly rose.

    Then, a huge tortoise appeared in front of Jiang Hao and Yin San, and the originally powerful gun also fell on the tortoise shell.

    This is blue turtle!

    At the most critical time, Jiang Hao still summoned the blue turtle.

    He has been seriously injured and has no combat effectiveness, so he can only summon the blue turtle.

    The blue turtle is not only good at defense, but also its attack.

    "Is this turtle your pet? However, it is a fierce beast with ice attribute, and the blue eyed snow wolf is completely immune to any ice attribute attack, so you have no chance to live at all. " The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao looked at the white faced wolf king who was disdainful and didn''t explain anything, because he didn''t care to explain. After all, in Jiang Hao''s heart, the white faced wolf king was already a dead man.

    "You dare to hurt my brother, I want you to die!" Zhanlan xuangui looked at the white faced wolf king and said angrily.

    The white faced wolf king was stunned with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    King level fierce beast!

    This mysterious turtle is a king level fierce beast!

    "It''s impossible. How could you have a king level beast?" The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said in disbelief.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene with no emotion in his eyes.

    The monks in wolf king castle were also pale. At the moment when the blue turtle spoke, they did not have a trace of resistance. After all, they could not resist the fierce beast of King level.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Even if the monks of the whole wolf king Castle add up, they can''t match or defeat the power of the king level fierce beast.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. They did not expect that Jiang Hao would have a king level beast.

    King level fierce beast is not comparable to jiedan period. Even if it is the strongest in jiedan period, I can''t shake the king level fierce beast.

    The blue eyed Snow Wolf shivered, and his eyes were full of fear. He was the sixth grade fierce beast. Although the blue Turtle was only the fifth grade fierce beast, the blood vessels in the blue turtle could suppress the blue eyed snow wolf.

    "Those who hurt my boss will die!" The blue turtle''s voice was filled with anger and anger.

    The white faced wolf king has a dignified face and looks at Jiang Hao and others. His eyes are full of ferocity.

    He hates, he hates!

    He hated that he didn''t kill Jiang Hao with his strongest moves, which led to a great change in the situation.

    "Even if you have a king level beast, I don''t care!" The white faced wolf king directly threw the spear out, and then took out the whirlwind axe again.

    He is not the opponent of Zhanlan xuangui, so he will kill Jiang Hao. Only by killing Jiang Hao can he have a chance to live.

    Roar!

    It seemed to feel the king of white faced wolf''s killing heart. It roared up to the sky, and suddenly there were ripples in the air. The blue eyed snow wolf under the white faced wolf king shivered and looked at the blue turtle with fear.

    This is the suppression from the blood. Even if the blue eyed snow wolf is a mutated fierce beast, it will still be suppressed under the blood of the blue turtle.

    The king of white faced wolf can also feel the change of blue eyed snow wolf. His momentum rises again, and his body is wrapped with blue eyed snow wolf. The shivering body of blue eyed snow wolf also recovers. However, blue eyed Snow Wolf spits snowballs and his wings are wildly flapping. When blue eyed Snow Wolf flapping his wings, the temperature in the air drops suddenly and ice of fist size The hail fell.

    "Guard the earth!" After a sip, the complex lines on the tortoise''s carapace suddenly light up, and then a yellow bee pupa comes out, directly wrapping Jiang Hao and others.

    Peng!

    The snowball falls on the earth yellow energy, and then instantly disperses, turns into a series of energy dissipation.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of cold. He knew that the defense of blue tortoise was hard to break even for the friars of purple mansion. What''s more, what''s more, the white faced wolf king and blue eyed Snow Wolf of jiedan dayuanman and Shi level six grade fierce beasts can break through?

    The hail of blue eyed snow wolf did not last long, and the whirlwind axe in the hands of the white faced wolf king also fell in an instant, heavily falling on the energy shield of the blue turtle.

    Peng!

    As soon as the whirlwind axe fell, the energy shield was twisted. Then, a counter shock force appeared in the energy shield, which directly shook the white faced wolf king and blue eyed snow wolf out.

    "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" The blue tortoise is full of magnificent power, and then suddenly steps on the ground. Suddenly, the earth trembles. The wolf king castle, which was originally a ruin, is rolling down with huge stones.

    One by one cracks appeared, and many friars in wolf king castle were engulfed by the cracks, and then they were submerged by the huge stones in wolf king castle.

    The white faced wolf king was pale, sitting on the back of the blue eyed snow wolf, slowly rising into the sky.

    His face was sorrowful, and his pale cheek showed a thick crazy twist. The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and directly took out a black pill from the storage bag.

    Jiang Hao looked at the pill, his eyes still showed a thick dignified, he did not know what pill it was, but he could feel an incomparably violent energy from this pill.

    "Be careful, everyone. I feel that the white faced wolf king has to do something to fight back." Jiang Hao looks dignified and looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    "You are all going to die!" The white faced wolf king took this pill, and immediately blood oozed out of his whole body, and then his whole body was magnificent, and a breath of incomparable Yin and evil spirit rushed out.

    Jiang Hao can feel that this breath does not belong to the white wolf king, and even does not conform to the white wolf king at all.

    "Sacrifice to the devil!" All of a sudden, the white faced wolf king roared, and the whole body became very bloody and ferocious.

    Then, the whole body of the white faced wolf king skyrocketed. Originally, the body of the white faced wolf king, which was less than two meters, soared directly, and then reached two feet in an instant!

    Two feet later, it was still rising rapidly.

    San Zhang!

    Three Zhangs five!

    Four Zhangs!

    Four feet five!

    Five Zhangs!

    When the body of the white faced wolf king reached five Zhang, he had a tendency to stop. However, the momentum in his body was full of incomparably powerful momentum.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead today!" The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said with a grin.

    He''s painful. It''s piercing!

    However, even so, the white faced wolf king did not have the slightest fear.

    The white faced wolf king knew that after this time, he would surely die, even if he had no chance to live.He got that pill in the mountain of broken soul, which he would not use until he had to.

    This pill is called sacrificial pill. It is a pill to sacrifice one''s own life and summon the remnant soul of an ancient demon.

    Of course, no one knows the strength of the remnant.

    "Who called me?" All of a sudden, behind the white faced wolf king, a voice full of incomparable strength rang out.

    "My Lord, I have called you. I am your most faithful servant. Please accept my sacrifice." The voice of the white faced wolf king is full of piety.

    "I accept your sacrifice, then, what do you want?" There was a trace of indifference in the voice.

    "I want them to die, all of them." White faced wolf a face ferocious, increase angry way.

    Because of Jiang Hao and them, the white faced wolf king will be forced to this step, so the white wolf king wants them to die!

    "I promise you." That voice with a powerful voice, and then, the white faced wolf king''s originally very painful expression instantly became cold, even the whole body breath, also became extremely strong.

    "You are not the wolf king, who are you?" Jiang Hao looked at the great change of the white faced wolf king with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "My name is Wei Rui. If you see me, you will not kneel down and die!" The white faced wolf king looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    "Sacrifice, I didn''t expect that I had never seen a demon sacrifice in my previous life, but I am lucky to see it in this life." Jiang Hao''s heart is also incomparable shock, looking at the white wolf king''s eyes also with a strong sense of war.

    In countless ancient books, ancient immortals can be infinite, and the magic gods are extremely powerful. They were once an era of awe. Every ancient immortal or demon God is the pronoun of the strong!

    But now, the white faced wolf king sacrificed a demon, of course, as a price, he lost his life, let the devil occupy his body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and took out a golden pill from his storage bag.

    This is the spirit level Chinese medicine, spring elixir!

    As long as the friars below the period of healing pills take the spring spirit pill, they can recover from serious injuries in an instant.

    However, the medicinal materials needed by chunlingdan are very precious. Few people will use huge herbs to refine a spring elixir. After all, the strength of those who can refine the spring elixir is absolutely higher than that of the period when the pill is completed. Therefore, the spring elixir is extremely weak, and naturally no one is refining it.

    The spring spirit pill has no effect on those monks who have completed the elixir period. However, Jiang Hao is only in the early stage of PI Gu. The spring spirit pill can naturally make him recover instantly.

    After Jiang Hao took the Chunling pill, he felt only a warm current flowing through his body. The majestic drug power moistened Jiang Hao''s body. Then, the wound in Jiang Hao''s abdomen was directly healed, and it was as good as before!

    Even, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power in his body has recovered a lot. He clenched the immortal knife and looked at Wei Rui with a dignified face!

    Because Wei Rui is the sacrifice of the white faced wolf king, his strength is only the great perfection of jiedan. Of course, although he is only the state of great perfection of jiedan, Jiang Hao does not dare to underestimate it.

    Jiang Hao has never fought with the devil, and he has never crossed with him in this life or in the past.

    Zhanlan xuangui is beside Jiang Hao, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He can also feel the strong sense of crisis from Wei Rui.

    "Mole ants, do not come up to lead death!" Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao and others. His voice was like thunder, and he was oppressed with rolling momentum.

    Jiang Hao disdained to look at Wei Rui, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. As a strong man in the past life, he naturally had his pride.

    Is virid very strong?

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know, but it''s not his style to retreat without fighting.

    Even if Wei Rui is very strong, Jiang Hao will fight against him. Besides, Wei Rui''s demon God is only in a state of great perfection. Why should Jiang Hao be afraid?

    He was never a man. He also had the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. One was good at killing and the other was good at defense. How could Jiang Hao retreat after the two were added together?

    "I''d like to know, what kind of power is the devil?" Jiang Hao looked at Wei Rui, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The knife in his hand was even more powerful.

    "Ants want to shake the elephant. Today I''ll show you what the devil is!" Wei Rui looks at Jiang Hao, and then blows at him.

    The five Zhang tall body, with a fist as big as a head, directly crushed the sky and fell towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate, he directly summoned the five phase fierce beast, when the five phase fierce beast appeared, the air momentum also changed suddenly.

    Five phase ferocious beast is one of the murderous beasts. Its whole body is full of evil spirit, and even has some thick ferocious color.

    Jiang Hao leaped forward and stood directly on the back of Qingling eagle and went away towards the fist that Wei Rui fell.

    The fist is like a rainbow, unstoppable, as if it can blow through the sky and crush everything.

    Jiang Hao turned the knife and cut it out directly.

    On the knife of chopping immortals, there is a trace of strong sharpness, and in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is still a strong sense of war.

    Sonorous!

    The knife fell on his fist, and Jiang Hao was shaken out directly. Even the green hawk under Jiang Hao''s feet also flew out with a trace of shock and fell heavily on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.

    With just one punch, it is easy to see the gap between Jiang Hao and Wei Rui.

    "What a powerful force. Even if the monk of Zifu period does not have such a strong power?" Jiang Hao''s heart is incomparably heavy, looking at Wei Rui demon God''s eyes also showed a trace of dignified.

    "Ants, dare to hurt me!" Wei Rui''s voice was full of anger, and his eyes at Jiang Hao were full of evil spirit.

    He was a demon, a very noble God, but now, he was hurt by Jiang Hao.

    He''s angry!

    Incomparable anger!

    "I will not only hurt you today, but also kill you!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and the knife in his hand kept gathering strength. Then he jumped directly and jumped on the back of Qingling Eagle again.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit

    Jiang Hao roared, and the power of the sword in his hand became more powerful, and then he cut it directly at Wei Rui.

    There was a trace of indifference in Wei Rui''s eyes, and he picked up the whirlwind axe with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "Go away!" With a roar of fury, Wei Rui cut down with a whirlwind axe.

    The whirlwind axe also became so big with Wei Rui, and then fell down.

    Peng!

    The whirlwind axe and the chopping knife collide with each other. There is a trace of gloom in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Then, Jiang Hao, like a piece of paper paste, fell directly from the sky.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look at Jiang Hao, who has no resistance. There is a trace of bitterness in their eyes.Jiang Hao''s strength is the strongest among them, but now, Jiang Hao does not even have the strength to resist. How powerful is the enemy.

    "Young master, I''ll help you!" Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, with a deep look of worry in her eyes.

    "Don''t move. You can''t be his opponent." Jiang Hao stood up, although somewhat embarrassed, but the momentum of his whole body was much stronger than just now.

    He has broken through, and now Jiang Hao is in the middle stage of PI Gu.

    But even so, he was so different from the demon of viree.

    Because Wei Rui was the sacrifice of the white faced wolf king, he inherited the body of the white faced wolf king, and his strength was also the state of great perfection of the knot Dan. However, his combat effectiveness was not comparable to that of the white faced wolf king.

    "You ants, no matter who you are, can''t escape. You must die!" Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao and others, his eyes full of scorn.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have the slightest expression. He looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao behind him, with a quiet smile on his face.

    He can''t die because he''s not alone!

    If he died, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao would die.

    "Xuanli, you should be responsible for our defense now. Don''t leave a little bit of your hand, and do your best." Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle and said solemnly.

    He did not dare to underestimate Wei Rui. After all, he was completely suppressed in the war.

    "Boss, what about me?" Five phase fierce beast suddenly anxious, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of urgency.

    "You, like me, are responsible for the attack." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at the five phase fierce beast, a dignified face said: "Xiangjiu, he is not an ordinary monk, he is a God, so we must be very careful."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast ordered a lion''s head, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Jiang Hao, what can we do for you?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes.

    She wants to do something for Jiang Hao. After all, the enemy Jiang Hao faces is so strong that she doesn''t want him to face the danger alone.

    "Be careful yourself, and wait for me to kill this demon." Jiang Hao is silent for a moment, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to send Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling back to lingyunzong, but when he saw their worried eyes, he also gave up the idea.

    Even if Jiang Hao asked Qingling eagle to send it, would Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling want to?

    They do not want to, by contrast, they are more willing to share the hardships with themselves.

    "Young master, if something happens to you, I will not live alone." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, and then stood on the back of the green Ling Eagle.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao drank softly, and saw the green Ling Eagle rising from the sky and running directly to Wei Rui.

    When Jiang Hao rose to the sky, the blue turtle also began to defend for Jiang Hao, and the five phase fierce beast also began to attack.

    Wei Rui demon God''s strength is very strong, so Jiang Hao dare not have the slightest underestimate the heart.

    Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao, who was attacking him. He looked scornful. Then he stamped his feet and suddenly the earth trembled. Even Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were not stable.

    "Ants, die!" Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face, and the whirlwind axe in his hand was waved out in an instant.

    Boom!

    The whirlwind axe did not fall, but with the momentum of rolling thunder, the void around the whirlwind axe was constantly collapsing.

    Jiang Hao could feel this sharp power. His eyes were full of gravity, and then directly mobilized the energy of the immortal chopping knife. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was furious, just like an ancient immortal.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared out word by word, and his momentum kept climbing.

    Wei Rui doesn''t care about Jiang Hao''s actions. In his eyes, Jiang Hao is just a mole ant, which is not worth his attention.

    When the whirlwind axe falls down, the void is directly cut open with a huge crack. On the whirlwind axe, there is a strong momentum of killing.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao also a cold hum, in the hand of the chopping immortal knife instantly cut off, eyes also showed a trace of disdain.

    This knife, Jiang Hao not only exhausted the spiritual and physical strength of his body, even if it was the power of the Xiandao, he did not hesitate to display it.

    This is the strongest knife since Jiang Hao was born again!

    It''s also Jiang Haoshi''s unprecedented sword!

    With this knife, Jiang Hao can kill the ancient immortals and the demons!

    He is full of confidence in this knife, and he believes that his knife can seriously injure Wei Rui!

    Brush!

    The moment the knife waved down, the sky and the earth lost color, as if the whole sky only left the chopping immortal knife that Jiang Hao dropped!

    "Pooh Suddenly, a torrent of blood came out, and Wei Rui''s huge arm was cut off by Jiang Hao.

    "Ants, you die!" Wei Rui was as powerful as a rainbow, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    As a demon, he is the most powerful race. Even the ancient immortals, he has killed them.

    But now, he was hurt by a mole ant. How could he not be angry?

    After Jiang Hao cut out this knife, the spiritual power in his body also consumed a lot, but the attack of the five phase fierce beast fell on the belly of Wei Rui.

    "Damn it!" Wei Rui roared and then roared to the sky. Suddenly, the spirit power in Wei Rui''s body was rolling, and with the power of breaking the sky, he quickly retreated.

    "Qingling eagle, vacuum strangulation!" Jiang Hao looked at Wei Rui, who was rapidly retreating. He saw the immortal knife in his hand and yelled.

    Hearing the speech, the green Ling Eagle fluttered its wings wildly. Suddenly, the void condensed into a group, which seemed to wrap Wei Rui''s demon God.

    Wei Rui felt the pressure of the air around him, and his whole body soared again. His original body was five feet long, and his body grew another ten feet.

    He directly broke free of the shackles of Qingling eagle, and then he directly patted it with one hand.

    Peng!

    Qingling eagle and Jiang Hao were directly photographed and flew out. However, they fell heavily on the ground after turning into a mess.

    "Die!" With a roar of rage, Wei Rui grabbed the flying green Ling Eagle, then opened his mouth and bit the eagle''s neck directly.

    Bang!

    The green Ling Eagle uttered a cry of pain, and then her eyes were full of cruelty.

    Awning!

    With a loud noise, I saw a pool of blood mist from the sky.

    Qingling Eagle blew itself up!

    When Wei Rui bit off his neck, he exploded without hesitation!

    "Xiangjiu, go back!" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast that was going to attack, and cried out in a hurry.

    Wei Rui is too strong, even if he can be seriously injured, the vacuum strangulation of jiedan period can not restrain him, even for a moment.Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase beast retreated at a high speed. His wings fluttered and the blades of wind swept away.

    Zhanlan xuangui also runs its own energy, making the defense the strongest, resisting Wei Rui''s attack for Jiang Hao and others.

    "Damn ants!" Wei Rui roared up to the sky and his whole body was filled with rage.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and his brain was spinning fast.

    Wei Rui is Jiang Hao''s strongest opponent. Even Lu San has not let Jiang Hao feel so embarrassed.

    Jiang Hao has encountered countless strong enemies, no matter Lin Gung, Lu San, ChiYan and snow Lord, which are beyond Jiang Hao''s ability. However, in the end, he tried his best to make a fight. Even if he was defeated, he would not lose any control animals.

    But now, under the pressure of Wei Rui, Qingling Eagle chose to explode.

    The five phase fierce beast stood beside Jiang Hao, with fierce light flashing in his eyes and tight body. As long as Jiang Hao gave an order, it would rush up without hesitation.

    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of tenderness.

    "We are not afraid. Even if we die, we will not retreat." Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao have different voices.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and he directly summoned the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee. Now, Jiang Hao has only two choices: Take ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao into the beast house, or fight back!

    Ten thousand beasts room is Jiang Hao''s secret, just like the secret of his rebirth, he dare not expose it.

    Since dare not expose, then have to fight back and forth!

    As for escape, Jiang Hao didn''t think about it. After all, Wei Rui was so powerful that even if they ran away, they would be hurt.

    Wei Lingqing has lost any of his own.

    "Are you both afraid?" Jiang Hao looks at Yin San and Xiao Cheng with a calm face.

    Yin San has been injured, but he still has the strength to fight.

    "I will follow the Lord to death!" Yin San and Xiao Cheng kneel on one knee and look at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of fanaticism!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Jiang Hao looks at Yin San and Xiao Cheng. He nods. He holds a chopping knife in his hand. He takes back the elixir directly. All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power keeps recovering.

    "As soon as I was sacrificed, you hurt me. As the price of hurting me, I will kill you in the most cruel way." Wei Rui demon God looked at Jiang Hao and others, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He looked at Wei Rui and held up his knife.

    The internal momentum of the winged snake and the iron winged bee is much stronger than just now, but the realm has not been improved.

    "When we wait, the iron and steel winged bee will attack Wei Rui''s eyes in disguise. The winged snake and I will attack his head. Xiangjiu will be responsible for his lower body, while Xuanli will be mainly responsible for defense and harassment. As for Yin San and Xiao Cheng, you will be responsible for the safety of ling''er and Yao Yao Yao." Jiang Hao looked at these fierce beasts and Yin San, Xiao Cheng said.

    As Jiang Hao''s words dropped, the steel winged bee instantly became the size of a mosquito ant, and then flew outside. Even the original "buzz" disappeared.

    "Wait a minute and see if the iron wing bee can get it." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his tone was incomparably dignified.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and even the earth yellow energy shield supported by the blue turtle also slightly trembled.

    Wei Rui, the God of the devil, stepped on the ground and looked like a rainbow!

    When Wei Rui stepped on the earth with his feet, Jiang Hao''s eyes were heavy. He looked at the cracks in the earth and the sky broke. Then, Wei Rui punched out again.

    Boom!

    Then, a fist the size of his head fell down, smashing the sky directly and landing on the earth yellow energy shield.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, blue tortoise''s earth yellow energy shield also appeared cracks, as if it could be broken at any time.

    "Rock guard!" The deep voice of the blue turtle roared, and suddenly his whole body was full of strength. All of a sudden, his whole body exuded a thick earth like breath. Taking the blue turtle as the center, he shrouded around.

    "Don''t go out. The rock guard''s defense is still very strong, but we must fight back. Otherwise, even if the rock guard''s defense is strong, it will be difficult to resist the attack of Wei Rui." The deep blue turtle''s voice showed a trace of solemnity, and there was no deep shock in his eyes.

    "Wei Rui''s defense is not bad. Ordinary attacks have no effect on him at all." The gloomy voice of the five phase fierce beast also showed a trace of helplessness.

    It was originally to kill fierce beasts, but in the face of Wei Rui, he felt powerless to resist. Although the five phase fierce beast''s attack power is strong, but Wei Rui''s defense power is more powerful.

    "I''ll try and you''ll see what happens." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then directly put the knife in his hands across his chest, stood on the back of the winged snake, and flew away.

    He is like a god of war, unstoppable!

    And Wei Rui, the demon God, roared up to the sky, and his body was full of thick ink gas. He was like a mountain, which was unreachable.

    "Mole ant, you are very good, you can force me to use magic power, so you die where it is!" Wei Rui demon God looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change, but his heart was shocked.

    Supernatural power is the means possessed by both ancient immortals and demons. Powerful supernatural powers can be incarnated in hundreds of feet and can be separated into thousands of bodies. It can be practiced to the extreme. It can be used to step on the stars and break the mountains and rivers!

    Although the magic power is strong, Jiang Hao also has ancient immortal skills. The two are equally powerful, so Jiang Hao''s is not afraid.

    However, what Jiang Hao feared most was not the magic power of Wei Rui, but the powerful defense of Wei Rui!

    "Law is heaven and earth!" Wei Rui roared, and his whole body was as powerful as a rainbow. Then, his arm, which was cut off by Jiang Hao, grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body grew again, reaching a height of ten feet!

    Jiang Hao looked at the change of Wei Rui. He took a deep breath, and then he put away the chopping knife in his hand, and let the winged snake soar into the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with Wei Rui.

    "Xuanli, what is the boss doing? How did he confront Wei Rui Five phase fierce beast looks at the blue turtle, a face of doubt.

    "We don''t care. The boss has his ideas. He will be OK." Zhanlan xuangui looked at the five phase fierce beast, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    The blue turtle looked at Jiang Hao and the winged snake that were rising from the sky. All the strength in his body burst out, increasing his defense to the limit.

    "Demons have magical powers, and ancient immortals have skills. Today I will come to see how powerful your powers are." The spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body soared, and the momentum of the whole person also ran to the extreme.

    "Ants, how can you break my Dharma heaven and earth?" Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao with a disdainful face.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm in his eyes. He stood on the back of the winged snake and his hands were frantically printed. Jiang Hao''s momentum became incomparably primitive.

    His ancient immortal skill is also the only one that can resist the magic power of the devil!

    "Eternal thunder and fire!" Jiang Hao a big drink, immediately above his head dark clouds, and it is containing the momentum of rolling thunder."Ancient magic! I didn''t expect you to know how to use ancient magic Wei Rui demon God looked at Jiang Hao''s skill, and his eyes were full of astonishment.

    He is a demon God, once lived with the ancient immortals in an era, he is naturally very aware of the power of ancient fairies.

    Wheezing!

    I saw a red thunder fall, with incomparably powerful momentum, irresistible fell on the body of Wei Rui.

    Warray looked at the falling red thunder, his eyes still showed a trace of indifference, and then his hands kept waving.

    Dharma phase heaven and earth can make Wei Rui''s attack power and defense ability increase, of course, his power also increases several times. Wei Rui blows out a fist, and suddenly the void is broken and collides with the incomparable strength.

    Peng!

    The fist and the red thunder collide together, the two powerful forces instantly explode, and then the four waves and scattered.

    After the red thunder was broken, it fell one after another, dense, and the whole sky turned red!

    Wei Rui''s body is full of fighting spirit. He doesn''t despise him just now. He has magical powers, but Jiang Hao also has ancient immortal skills. They can be compared to each other!

    Wei Rui''s fists were like rain. The red thunder was constantly smashed and turned into a series of energy, which moved towards the surrounding areas.

    "Down!" Jiang Hao''s whole body spirit power gushed out, his whole face also showed thick crazy.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of reservation. He tried his best to use this method without hesitation.

    He is in a desperate battle. Facing the magic power of Wei Rui, he can only rely on the ancient magic method. After all, only the ancient magic method can break the magic power of Wei Rui!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    As Jiang Hao''s spiritual power continued to soar, the original ancient immortal method was enhanced again. His eyes did not change, quietly looking at Wei Rui, his face was full of crazy color, and the speed of his hands printing increased again.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s technique is enhanced again, the iron winged bee also appears in front of the eyes of Wei Rui, and then waits for the most suitable attack mode.

    "Broken!" Wei Rui roared, and his eyes were still full of ferocity. Then, his internal strength continued to rise, and then he directly stepped on the earth. All of a sudden, the earth cracked one after another, and his huge fist directly waved at Jiang Hao''s technique.

    Whew!

    At this time, Wei Rui''s eyes glared round, and the steel winged bee in front of Wei Rui''s eyes instantly got angry and attacked.

    A dozen bee needles burst out in an instant and shot directly at the eyes of Wei Rui.

    The warray wanted to hide, but he couldn''t dodge.

    Iron wing bee and his distance is too close, even if he wants to hide, also can''t hide.

    Poof!

    Ah!

    A stream of blood spurted out, and then the fists of the demon God Wei Rui recovered in an instant, and then gave out a cry of pain.

    He''s blind!

    His eyes were stabbed by the needle of the iron winged bee, which made him lose the light.

    "Damn you!" Wei Rui''s voice was filled with anger and ferocity on his face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath when he looked at Wei Rui, who was blind in his eyes. Now he has lost half of his fighting power. Even though he is so powerful and has lost his eyes, it is very difficult to kill Jiang Hao and others based on Wei Rui''s perception.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the dark clouds. A fiery red dragon rushed out directly. The dragon was still carrying a trace of purple thunder.

    This is Jiang Haoshi''s exhibition of the ancient immortal method of thunder and fire!

    This is also the most real appearance of Wanshi thunder and fire.

    The dragon body of Jiaolong is full of the fury and blazing of fire, and is also full of the destruction and tyranny of thunder.

    This is the power of eternal thunder and fire!

    Although Wei Rui lost his eyes because of the iron winged bee, his perception is still very sharp. Ordinary monks in jiedan period can''t hurt Jiang Hao by his perception alone.

    "Everybody''s ready, all ready to attack." Jiang Hao stood on the winged snake and retreated quickly, looking at the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" Wei Rui roared, then his whole body was covered with ink aura, his hands were constantly waving, and then, one after another, his fists soared into the sky.

    "Oh All of a sudden, the blue eyed snow wolf, who had been standing on one side, suddenly looked up and howled.

    Wei Rui, who was still waving his fist at random, became a little bit regular, and the blue eyed Snow Wolf kept yelling, as if to tell him how to attack.

    Boom!

    Wei Rui''s fist directly collided with the dragon made of the thunder and fire of the world. Suddenly, the two energies collided. However, Wei Rui''s momentum kept rising, and even his face showed a thick disdain.

    Although he was blind, his fighting power did not disappear. On the contrary, with the blessing of his anger, Wei Rui was more powerful.

    Jiaolong also seems to have a spirit. Under the bombardment of Wei Rui, it bursts out thunder and fire all over its body, and then directly entangles Wei Rui, opens a huge mouth of blood basin, and bites down the head of Wei Rui.

    Although the dragon has no life, it contains the potential of thunder and fire, and contains extremely powerful energy. As long as it is bitten by the dragon, even Wei Rui will be seriously injured.

    "Break it for me!" In the voice of Wei Rui, there was a roar and a blow without any mercy.

    The low roar of the blue eyed snow wolf was more urgent. Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were full of killing intention. Wei Rui''s eyes were blind. But now, the blue eyed snow wolf is acting as the eyes of Wei Rui.

    Blue eyed snow wolf does not die, they also have some difficulties in dealing with Wei Rui.

    "Xiang Jiu, kill the blue eyed snow wolf." Without hesitation, Jiang Hao said directly to the five phase fierce beast.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast turned into a shadow, disappeared in place, and rushed directly to the blue eyed snow wolf.

    Blue eyed Snow Wolf didn''t see the five phase ferocious beast rushing towards him. He looked at Wei Rui and Jiaolong in the air.

    Although the Jiaolong was defeated by Wei Rui, he was also very embarrassed and exuded a trace of blood all over his body.

    However, after the Jiaolong was defeated and flew, he rushed to Wei Rui again. The strength of the Jiaolong depended on Jiang Hao''s spiritual power. In the two battles with Wei Rui, Jiaolong also consumed huge energy, which was a little weaker than when it was first condensed.

    However, when the Dragon rushed to Wei Rui, the five phase fierce beast also came to the top of the blue eyed snow wolf, and then, the ox horn of the five phase fierce beast was covered with purple lightning.

    Boom!The purple thunder and lightning on the ox horn on the top of the head of the five phase fierce beast fell, and then with the rolling momentum toward the blue eyed snow wolf.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, I saw the blue eyed snow wolf was shot down to the ground directly, and the snow-white hair was also instantly burnt, looking dispirited and lying on the ground dying.

    Five phase fierce beast looks at the appearance of blue eyed snow wolf, its eyes are cold, and then directly dive down, directly take a claw, immediately blue eyed Snow Wolf blood rage, immediately died.

    After the death of the blue eyed snow wolf, Wei Rui also lost the hint. He could only rely on his own perception to feel the source of the attack.

    "Break it for me!" Wei Rui felt the dragon coming towards him, and gave his full strength and a blow.

    Wei Rui''s fist is as powerful as a rainbow, as if he can break through the sky. And Jiaolong was also shrouded in thunder and fire, with incomparably strong power, rushed to Wei Rui.

    Boom!

    The void broke and roared. Then, Wei Rui''s fist fell on Jiaolong. Then, Jiaolong''s body was directly blasted out of several huge holes. Jiaolong also bit Wei Rui''s shoulder without hesitation, and Jiaolong''s tail wrapped around Wei Rui''s body, strangling death.

    All of a sudden, Wei Rui''s whole body was dripping with blood, and Wei Rui was not idle. He caught Wei Rui with both hands, and then burst out with a fist. Suddenly, Jiaolong''s body trembled slightly, as if it could disappear at any time.

    Jiang Hao stood on the back of the winged snake. His face was pale and his hands were frantically bound. His spiritual power was exhausted, and his energy to support the dragon was gone.

    "Xiang Jiu, attack immediately, don''t hide your strength." Jiang Hao''s voice is urgent, looking at the five phase fierce beast said.

    "Don''t worry, boss." Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast''s body suddenly soared, burning a thick flame all over his body, and the purple thunder and lightning on his head continuously condensed, and even his wings were covered with blue power.

    The three different energies make the five phase fierce beast more powerful. Even Jiang Hao also feels a bit of crisis, which is enough to show the five phase fierce beast''s current combat effectiveness.

    "Bang!" Jiang Hao looked at the five fierce beasts rushing towards Wei Rui. His lips touched lightly, and a bitter voice came out of his mouth.

    The dragon, who was still biting Wei Rui''s demon God, burst into self explosion in an instant. The mighty thunder and fire erupted, burning Wei Rui.

    Roar!

    Wei Rui roared up to the sky, his whole body was full of angry momentum, his whole body was dripping with blood.

    After the Jiaolong explosion, Jiang Hao''s blood spurted out directly, and his eyes also showed a strong reluctance.

    Now Jiang Hao has no combat effectiveness. Next, he can only rely on the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle to control the beast.

    In his previous life, as a strong man in the period of plunder, he was used to controlling his own fate. But now, he is too weak to control his own destiny.

    Jiang Hao kept on practicing and never stopped, but the enemy he met was stronger than one.

    Today is a demon. What about tomorrow?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know, so he had to reach the strength of his previous life as soon as possible, otherwise he would not be able to protect himself when he met anything.

    "The power of three phases!" Jiang Hao''s thoughts were interrupted by the roar of the five phase fierce beast. Then, like a shadow, the five phase fierce beast directly hit the belly of Wei Rui, and immediately, Wei Rui was directly knocked back several steps.

    Then, five phase fierce beast body is full of thick strength, and then again toward Wei Rui demon God.

    Peng!

    Wei Rui was not willing to be outdone. He directly threw a fist at the five phase fierce beast, without a trace of emotion.

    The five phase fierce beast did not retreat. A trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. He saw that its speed suddenly soared and directly passed through the fist of Wei Rui, who fell on the earth, and suddenly the earth trembled. The wolf king castle, which was originally a ruin, also fell into huge stones.

    Boom!

    The five phase fierce beast condenses a three color spirit power ball, which is full of powerful power, as if it can break through all things in the world.

    However, this spiritual power ball fell on the belly of the demon God Wei Rui, and immediately his abdomen was directly blasted through, and his body was dyed red with blood.

    Even so, Wei Rui didn''t fall down. His whole body was full of black energy, and then his blind eyes, which were pricked by the steel winged bee, suddenly opened!

    "Immortal gold body!" Wei Rui roared, his whole body was covered with black energy, and then continuously compressed into a piece of armor.

    The five phase fierce beast did not have the slightest fear. It made a dive directly to Wei Rui.

    "Go away!" Wei Rui looked at the five fierce beasts that rushed towards him. He yelled angrily, and then his body nearly ten feet high shrank to two feet in an instant.

    Although he shrank to two feet, his momentum was more calm. Then, he stepped forward and collided with five fierce beasts.

    The power of the five phase fierce beast is also very huge, and Wei Rui demon God is carrying the power of immortal golden body, and directly collide with each other!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    After the five phase fierce beast and Wei Rui demon God collide together, two extremely powerful forces attack, and then the five phase fierce beast is directly shaken out, and Wei Rui demon God also retreats several steps.

    "Boss, you go back first. I''ll give it to me." The five phase fierce beast pedals on the ground, then stabilizes the body of Zhenfei, and says to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then let the winged snake take him back to the defense of the blue turtle. He did not dare to underestimate or underestimate.

    He tried his best, but in the end?

    It seems that it just caused some non fatal wounds to the demon.

    Now he has no more power to fight with the warray, so he has to protect himself. Once he is seriously injured, they have little hope of victory.

    "As the first mole ant that hurt me after my sacrifice, I''ll show you what the magic power is today!" Wei Rui looked at Jiang Hao and the five phase fierce beast with a strong disdain in his tone.

    In the era of coexistence of ancient immortals and demons, FA Xiang heaven and earth is a magic power jointly controlled by each ancient immortal and demon God, and is also the most basic one. However, Wei Rui not only controls such a magic power, but also can see that Wei Rui''s strength is not ordinary.

    "Xuanli, get ready!" The five phase fierce beast didn''t pay attention to Wei Rui''s words. He directly pointed to the blue turtle.

    "Don''t worry. We can''t use that until the last minute." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao, but also looks indifferent and says slowly.

    Hearing the blue turtle''s words, the five phase fierce beast nodded, and then his whole body kept moving upward. Then, a huge spiritual power ball condensed on both sides of its wings, and then gently fanned, and flew directly to the outside.

    Shua! Shua!

    Two psychic balls directly cut through the void, with a trace of irresistible sharpness, and went directly to Wei Rui.

    "Go away!" Wei Rui, the demon God, looked at the Lingli ball that rushed towards him. Without a trace of emotion in his eyes, he punched out directly.

    Boom!

    The fist was like a rainbow. It directly broke through the sky, and then fell directly on the two psychic balls. All of a sudden, the two psychic balls exploded directly, and then turned into a stream of energy and disappeared in the air.

    "You are too weak. Even if he has the ancient immortal skill, it has no effect at all." Wei Rui pointed to Jiang Hao, and then said with a haughty face, "don''t think that only you can master the ancient immortal technique. I can also do it!"

    Wei Rui seems to have forgotten that the mole ant in his mouth was just about to kill him!

    Wei Rui waved his hand directly, and a thunderbolt fell from his palm with a trace of irresistible power, which made people dare not underestimate.

    Palm thunder!

    This is the most simple palm thunder in ancient fairyland!

    Whoa!

    I saw a lightning fall, and then directly fell on the blue turtle''s defense energy shield.

    Peng!

    The thunder and lightning fell, the blue turtle''s momentum also kept rising, and then the palm of the thunder to resist.

    However, although the palm thunder resisted, but the blue turtle''s rock protection seems to have some cracks.

    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the winged snake stretched its huge head close to Jiang Hao, with a trace of firmness in her eyes.

    "You say you have a way to kill the demon of viree?" Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake with an unbelievable look.

    The winged snake is his control animal, so he can communicate with the winged snake. However, when he heard the meaning of the winged snake, his whole eyes were shocked.

    The winged snake is just a fierce beast at the scholar level, but Wei Rui''s demon God is extremely powerful and powerful. Even at the beginning of the purple mansion, it is very difficult for the friars to fight with Wei Rui.

    The winged snake nodded, and its eyes showed a strong firmness. It had already known the weakness of Wei Rui. It happened that the wing snake''s unique skill was aimed at the existence of Wei Rui''s weakness.

    "Jiang Hao, you can let the winged snake try it. Its unique skills are very domineering and may be useful." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what the wing snake''s unique skill was, but he looked at it and nodded.

    The winged snake is its own controlling animal. If he dies, the winged snake will die.

    They shared weal and woe together and were the most trusted partners, so Jiang Hao believed in winged snakes.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, a series of bee needles flew into the sky and shot directly at the demon. However, the whole body of Wei Rui was shining with gold, which directly shook the fallen bee needles open.

    After shaking off these bee needles, Wei Rui waved his big hand, and immediately lifted the steel winged bee out of the sky with a magic power. His expression was extremely angry.

    "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" All of a sudden, the blue turtle roared, and the earth trembled, and cracks appeared directly.

    At this time, at the foot of Wei Rui, there were even huge cracks, and even boulders rolled down towards the devil.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wei Rui rushed to the blue tortoise with rolling force, and the momentum in his body also soared to the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Peng!

    Suddenly, Wei Rui''s fist fell on the rock guard of the blue tortoise. Suddenly, the rock guard twisted and could break open at any time.

    However, when Wei Rui attacked, the five phase ferocious beast also rushed to Wei Rui. It carried extremely strong power without any mercy.

    Wei Rui felt the charge of the five phase fierce beast. He made money directly and hit the beast with a blow. The beast did not dodge and went up directly.

    Boom!

    The five fierce beasts collided with Wei Rui. The two powerful forces were almost the same, but Jiang Hao''s eyes were shocked.

    He was very clear about the power of Wei Rui, but he didn''t expect that the power of the five phase fierce beast could be compared with that of Wei Rui, and the strength was still so strong.

    But even so, it''s very difficult to kill Wei Rui. After all, from the war situation, it''s always Wei Rui who has the upper hand. Although the five phase fierce beast has been attacking, he can''t hurt Wei Rui at all.

    "Xuanli, start!" The five phase fierce beast and Wei Rui demon God both stepped back a few steps, and then the five phase fierce beast cried out and rushed directly to Wei Rui.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, pale and dignified. He did not know what the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle were going to do, but he knew that their moves were not ordinary!

    After hearing the words of the five phase fierce beast, all the lines on its tortoise shell were lit up. Then, there were ice javelins on the turtle shell, and then they rushed directly to Wei Rui.

    After the javelin broke through the void in this way, the five phase fierce beast also launched an attack in an instant. There were five fierce beasts in the front and ice spirit javelin in the back. Wei Rui was in a dilemma.

    However, Wei Rui didn''t retreat. His whole body was shining with gold, and he rushed directly to the five phase fierce beast. His momentum was overwhelming.

    Peng!

    Wei Rui blows out a fist, which directly blows out the five phase fierce beast. However, the ice spirit mark gun falls on Wei Rui''s body and turns into a spirit power and dissipates slowly.

    "Absolute zero!" At the moment of the ice spirit javelin dissipated, the blue tortoise gave out a low roar directly. Suddenly, the air around him suddenly became cold. Then, the air solidified instantly, and the earth solidified wildly.

    And Wei Rui demon God around, is an instant ice, even if it is Wei Rui, also very difficult to move.

    "The power of the five phases!" Five phase fierce beast also issued a low roar, eyes also showed a thick ferocious color, the whole body sent out a trace of cold killing.

    The power of the five elements is the strongest skill of the five elements fierce beast, and it is also the inherent talent of the five phase fierce beast. However, the power of the five phases can only be used once, and only two minutes at a time. Therefore, the five phase fierce beast is so dignified.

    The absolute zero degree of Zhanlan xuangui can freeze everything. Even if Wei Rui is so powerful, he can''t resist the absolute zero degree of Zhanlan xuangui.

    After all, even the original king of Nanman forest suffered a loss under the absolute zero degree, not to mention Wei Rui.

    The five phase fierce beast radiated five colors of light, and then rushed directly to Wei Rui, who took a step forward, but his pace was very slow.

    After the five phase fierce beast rushed past, he directly patted it with one claw. Immediately, Wei Rui was directly photographed and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    The five phase fierce beast looks at Wei Rui, and then the five phase fierce beast condenses a five color magic power ball, and then directly blows at Wei Rui.

    The five color magic power ball fell on the body of Wei Rui, and the energy in Wei Rui''s body suddenly soared.

    Poof!

    Wei Rui''s blood spurted out, and then he looked ferocious, and waved his palm at the five fierce beasts.

    The five phase fierce beast and the five color spirit power ball are very strong, very strong, but Wei Rui''s immortal gold body is also very strong, withstanding the great bombardment of the five color spirit power ball.

    "Chant!" All of a sudden, the winged snake uttered a murmur, and then the ripples visible to the naked eye went towards the demon of Wei Rui.

    When the ripple fell on the body of Wei Rui, his eyes were dull and his body was shaking.

    The five phase fierce beast looked at Wei Rui, and it filled up in an instant. Once again, it condensed a five color magic power ball, which directly blasted at Wei Rui''s head.

    The energy of the five color magic power ball is very majestic. When it falls on the head of Wei Rui, blood splashes everywhere, and Wei Rui is also shocked to the end.

    No matter how powerful the immortal body of the demon, Wei Rui, will lose his life after smashing his head.

    The winged snake watched Wei Rui''s head smashed by the five phase fierce beast, and his huge body fell to the ground, showing a trace of fatigue.

    Jiang Hao and others also breathed a sigh of relief, with a trace of relief in their eyes.

    After such a fierce battle, even Qingling eagle was killed, but in the end, Wei Rui was still dead! They''ll kill you together!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Weirui is dead, which means that the battle is over!

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also breathed a sigh of relief. They could feel how dangerous the war was, and even they almost lost their army!

    However, their loss is also very heavy, because the green Ling Eagle died.

    After all, qinglingying is a scholar level eight grade fierce beast and the highest level control animal under Jiang Hao''s command. Its death has greatly reduced Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Boss, he''s dead." Five phase fierce beast is also a little tired, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao stood aloof. He put the knife in front of him. His eyes were full of cold.

    Brush!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao waved his knife and fell directly.

    Suddenly, a knife awn fell, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of gloom.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the wolf king castle, which had become a ruin, was chopped up again by Jiang Hao.

    "Green feather eagle, go well!" Jiang Hao suddenly looked up to the sky for a long drink, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Roar!

    Hiss!

    ...

    at the hearing of Jiang Hao''s anger, the five phase fierce beast and the winged snake couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.

    All of them are dead for Jiang Lingling.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also lowered their heads and remained silent. As for Yin San and Xiao Cheng, they were also silent and saw off Qingling eagle.

    Jiang Hao didn''t feel the death of Qingling eagle. Relatively, he felt a lot.

    He knew that sooner or later, these controlled animals would suffer casualties, but he did not expect that the casualties would come so quickly.

    "Young master, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Qingling eagle would not have died." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with some embarrassment.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I don''t blame you. I only blame my poor strength. I know that my animal control will be killed or injured in the battle, but I didn''t expect that I would come back so soon this day."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao''s eyes are covered with bitterness. Their strength is indeed good, but compared with HA Jiang Hao, there is a gap of one thousand eight thousand li.

    Ye Ling stands aside, tightly usurps the powder fist, in the heart also produces a trace of bitterness.

    Originally, she was the highest level of the three, but now, all three are Pigu monks, and her fighting ability is also her weakest.

    "Jiang Hao, I will certainly keep up with you. I won''t be thrown away by you." Ye Ling said to himself in his heart.

    Jiang Hao put away the winged snake and other fierce beasts. He only left the blue turtle. After all, there were too many waves in the battle, which could easily attract some people to watch.

    Jiang Hao went to Wei Rui''s body, then took down his storage bag and started to check it directly with divine consciousness.

    There is nothing precious in the storage bag. Except for a yellow ancient book, there are no other precious items. Even if it is a spirit stone, it is not as much as Jiang Hao''s bag.

    Jiang Hao took out the Yellow ancient book, and on the cover of the ancient book, there were four big characters: "the hand of the devil".

    The gods and immortals are the existence of an era. The ancient immortals represent the peak of the art. Countless Dharma formulas are changed according to the ancient immortal techniques. As for the gods and demons, they cultivate their physique and use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to harden their bodies, which is incomparably powerful.

    "Lord demon, you can''t stay here for a long time. The young Lord and I have collected all the booty that can be collected. Now it''s time to leave." Yin San comes over and looks at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the ruins of wolf king castle, took a deep breath, nodded, and took the people outside.

    However, just as Jiang Hao and others were ready to leave, a few monks of jiedan period came over and looked at Jiang Hao with a thick indifference.

    Jiang Hao and others have consumed almost all their spiritual power in fighting with Wei Rui, so they appear so boldly without any scruples.

    "Give up the things of wolf king castle, and we can spare you from death." Suddenly, these friars looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were cold, and he said slowly.

    "You want something from wolf king castle? Why don''t you go and kill the wolf king himself Jiang Hao looked at these friars with some disdain. His eyes were full of indifference.

    These friars are stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of cold.

    They are not rivals of the white faced wolf king. Even when they hear the name of wolf king castle, they will make a detour.

    However, now, the white faced wolf king is dead and killed by Jiang Hao, so they come here so unscrupulously. Moreover, they believe that Jiang Hao, the white faced wolf king, will not have the strength to fight in the first World War.

    Their guess is good, Jiang Hao does not have the strength of the first World War.

    Don''t say that he was a monk in jiedan period. Even if he was a monk in the foundation period, Jiang Hao might not be able to defeat him.

    "Give it up or die!" Suddenly, a friar said directly.When Jiang Hao heard this, he also had a strong disdain in his eyes. He placed the knife across his chest, and his body also sent out a strong power, and the group pressed the four sides!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Even if Jiang Hao was a strong bow and end crossbow, these friars could not hurt him. After all, Zhanlan xuangui was not injured. As long as he was not a monk of Zifu period, Zhanlan xuangui could easily resist.

    Will Jiang Hao die?

    Of course he won''t!

    Even Wei Rui couldn''t kill him, and these ordinary monks in jiedan period couldn''t kill him.

    "Don''t you want things from wolf king castle? It''s in my hands. Today I''ll see how many people dare to take it. " Jiang Hao looked at these monks'' eyes without a trace of emotion.

    "Let''s go together. He''s a strong bow and crossbow now. It''s impossible to resist our attack." Suddenly, a monk cheered.

    All of them directly took out their weapons and killed Jiang Hao without any mercy.

    But Jiang Hao''s eyes remain unchanged. The blue turtle beside Jiang Hao directly condenses several ice spirit javelins. The eyes of these monks are also full of coldness.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    One by one ice spirit javelin directly cuts through the void and falls on these friars. Then, these friars spit out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes are full of disbelief.

    They are very clear about the strength of the white faced wolf king. In addition to the king of broken soul, the white faced wolf king is the strongest in the whole brokenhead mountain. Now Jiang Hao not only killed the white faced wolf king, but also maintained such a strong fighting capacity.

    Just now, when Jiang Hao and others were fighting in wolf king castle, these friars did not come near, so they did not know how fierce the battle was. If they knew, how dare they challenge Jiang Hao?

    Although the white faced wolf king was strong, the demon God Wei Rui offered by the white faced wolf king was stronger than that of the friars of Zifu period. In the end, they didn''t kill them!

    These monks are inferior to the white faced wolf king. How can they threaten Jiang Hao?

    After Zhanlan xuangui made this attack, all the friars were silent, and their eyes on Jiang Hao changed. However, Zhanlan xuangui''s attack did not stop. It directly exerted force on its limbs, the earth around it trembled, and countless boulders rolled down and rushed towards these monks.

    "Back!" Looking at this scene, the monks suddenly changed their faces and retreated rapidly.

    However, just after they retreated, Jiang Hao''s eyes still showed deep disdain. These friars are just like this. When you are weak or weak, they will not hesitate to stand up and plunder your things. When your strength shows incomparably strong, they will not hesitate to turn around and leave.

    "Kill them, don''t be merciful!" Jiang Hao looked at the monks who were retreating rapidly and said directly to the blue turtle.

    The blue turtle heard Jiang Hao''s words, and the ice blue light flashed on the tortoise shell. All of a sudden, the ice blue light rushed to the escaped friars.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    All of a sudden, a stream of blood spurted out, and then, many of these friars directly fell down, even many died directly.

    Although the deep color knots in the eyes of the monks, they were not surprised by the dark knots.

    They wanted to plunder Jiang Hao''s booty, but no one thought that Jiang Hao would kill these friars in just a few minutes.

    "It''s true that heroes are young. I didn''t expect that the people who destroyed wolf king castle were so young." Just then, a cold voice came from the distance, and an old man in black came slowly.

    The pace of the old man in black seems very slow, but after stepping out, the old man in black appears a few meters away.

    Shrink to an inch!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a strong color of shock. This speed was not unheard of. If he reached the stage of Zifu, he could shrink to an inch in an instant. However, he did not expect that the old man in black could reach the speed of shrinking into an inch.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the black robed old man solemnly asked.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know whether the visitor was the enemy, so he looked at the old man in black with great vigilance.

    "In brokenhead mountain, no one knows who I am. Since you don''t know who I am, you are not monks of brokenhead mountain." The black robed old man went to the monk jiedan who was killed by the blue turtle and put away their storage bags. He said plainly.

    Jiang Hao did not stop the black robed old man from putting away these storage bags, because he already knew the identity of the black robed old man.

    He is the king of the broken soul mountain, and only the king of the broken soul is qualified to say such words.

    The monk of duanhun mountain respects him like a God, which shows how powerful the king of broken soul is.

    "So you came here to kill us?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul and said calmly.

    "You kill so much in duanhun mountain. As the strongest one in duanhun mountain, I am honored as king by them. How can I let them be killed by others?" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao and said with a light smile.

    Jiang Hao also laughed. He looked at the king of broken soul coldly with a trace of disdain and irony in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Broken soul King''s words are very high sounding, and do not let people have the slightest chance to refute, but Jiang Hao''s eyes, but a thick disdain.

    He has seen many friars of the purple mansion. Even if they are fighting with each other, he has never been afraid. Now the arrival of the king of broken soul, he still has no fear.

    Even if Jiang Hao does not have a trace of combat effectiveness, he will not have the slightest fear.

    "In fact, I wonder why you didn''t show up when I killed the white faced wolf king? Can I remember that the white faced wolf king and you are sworn brothers, and the white faced wolf king put down his deep hatred and went out to work with you, that''s how you treat your brother? " Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, and his tone was very plain.

    The fluctuation of his battle with the white faced wolf king was not big, but the whole monks of brokenhead mountain could feel the fluctuation of his battle with the demon of Wei Rui, but the king of broken soul did not appear.

    Now, after Jiang Hao killed these people, the king of broken soul also jumped out and looked at Jiang Hao with righteous words.

    When he heard the king''s words, there was no trace of cold in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    He really felt the battle fluctuation between Jiang Hao and the white faced wolf king, but he didn''t even mean to do it.

    Jiang Hao was just a monk in the period of PI Gu, and he also lost his interest in shooting. Until later, Jiang Hao showed extremely strong strength and even seriously injured the white faced wolf king.

    The king of broken soul wanted to help the white faced wolf king, but he didn''t, because the person most likely to endanger his position in the whole brokenhead mountain was the white faced wolf king, so he prepared to use Jiang Hao to kill the white faced wolf king.

    If Jiang Hao succeeds, his potential threat will be eliminated, and he will kill Jiang Hao at that time.

    If Jiang Hao fails, he has no loss, and he has a set of words that can make the white faced wolf king believe that he has not made a move.

    These things kill two birds with one stone are also things of no harm to him, and he will naturally display them without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao killed the white faced wolf king, and then killed a number of monk jiedan. At this time, the king of broken soul came out, which undoubtedly did not set off the atmosphere to the peak.

    As the strongest one in duanhun mountain, he is respected by all the friars in duanhun mountain. Now that the friars in duanhun mountain are killed, he will naturally be respected by other friars in duanhun mountain.

    "I was just at the juncture of cultivation. I didn''t expect that I would come out of the pass and have already parted with my brother in heaven and earth. You are reckless in brokenhead mountain. First kill my brother and then kill me, friar of brokenhead mountain. You should die!" The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao. His eyes are cold and cold, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of emotion. He looked at the king of broken soul quietly, and then slowly said, "it was just in the early days of the purple mansion. You are not so strong as to kill us. You are still a lot worse than that."

    Jiang Hao''s words showed deep disdain, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He had full confidence in himself. Even if the king of broken soul had the speed to shrink to an inch, he also had full confidence to leave.

    The king of broken soul heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes showed a strong evil spirit, even his face also showed a trace of cold, he is the strongest existence of broken soul mountain, but now, they are ignored, how can they not be angry?

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He called out the five phase fierce beast again. The five phase fierce beast appeared and stood beside Jiang Hao, ignoring everything.

    "Xiang Jiu, don''t do it. You''ll take us away later." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and said in a low voice.

    Five phase fierce beast heard Jiang Hao''s words, although very puzzled, still nodded.

    "If you don''t think I''m the best, then you''ll take me." The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a thick indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looks calm and quietly looks at the king of broken soul. Ye Ling and others also raise their heads and look at the king with a trace of disdain.

    "Zhenjiang seal!" The king of the broken soul made a frantic seal with his hands, and then a huge seal was condensed in the air, and then he rolled and suppressed Jiang Hao directly.

    looking at this scene, Jiang Hao did not make any movement, only the bright yellow light on the blue tortoise shell directly condensed an energy shield to wrap them.

    However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were not idle when the king of the broken soul made the seal. They also quickly made a series of legal decisions.

    "Pulse to the spirit!" Ye Ling''s handprint falls down, and then the great spiritual power rushes directly to the king of broken soul.

    After Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao''s Dharma was also completed. A huge water mark appeared in front of everyone. Then these water marks were gathered together to form a round cage.

    "Go!" Feng Yaoyao, with a tender drink, directly controls the water mark cage and rushes to the king of broken soul without hesitation.

    When the monks saw this scene, they took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and others with a trace of respect and admiration.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    King duanhun is a monk in Zifu period and the strongest monk in duanhun mountain. No one dares to challenge the king''s prestige, but Jiang Hao and others did.

    They not only killed the white faced wolf king, but also killed many friars of brokenhead mountain. This is no doubt not challenging the king''s prestige.

    What''s more, now they not only challenge the king''s prestige, but also attack him.

    Zhenjiang seal has an incomparably powerful momentum. It seems that Zhenjiang seal can cut off the sea and fall directly from the air. However, Jiang Hao looks calm and has no emotion in his eyes, so he looks at the Zhenjiang seal falling towards him quietly.

    Boom!

    The Zhenjiang seal falls and falls directly on the energy shield condensed by the blue turtle. Then the energy shield trembles violently, and the Zhenjiang seal slowly turns into spiritual power and disappears in the air.

    "They actually resisted the attack of the king of broken soul!"

    All of a sudden, the monks around looked at this scene in shock, his eyes were unbelievable.

    The king of broken soul is a monk in the purple mansion period. Naturally, his attack is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but they still resist.

    The king of broken soul also looked at the blue turtle in surprise. He could feel the power of this energy shield. It was because of this energy shield that his Zhenjiang seal was resisted.

    Just at this time, a ripple appeared in the void, and one after another, the spiritual impact rushed towards the king of broken soul.

    There was a flicker of disdain on the king''s face. His momentum rose, and then the external spiritual power circulates. The impact of the spiritual power fell on the soul breaking King''s continuous circulation of spiritual power, which did not cause any harm to the king.

    When he resisted the impact of these spiritual forces, his heart was also extremely shocked. The impact of these spiritual powers was not on the body, but on the internal organs, which was too much for people to guard against. However, Ye Ling''s strength is not strong, so even if this method is no longer strong, Ye Ling can''t hurt him now.

    After Ye Ling''s decision, Feng Yaoyao''s attack fell instantly. Then, a trace of indifference appeared in the eyes of the king of broken soul. As the strongest man in duanhun mountain, how could he bear to be attacked by Feng Yaoyao''s resolution?

    Feng Yaoyao''s law is a cage. Isn''t it clear that she wants to humiliate the king of broken soul?

    Therefore, the king of broken soul must not be attacked by Feng Yaoyao and his cage.

    "Sea breaking seal!" The king of the broken soul kept retreating, with a trace of cold in his eyes. His hands were constantly imprinted, and his powerful spiritual power was constantly condensed into a huge mark. Then he left the prison cage of Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao has a calm face and no emotion in her eyes. She does not care that her Dharma will be broken by the king of broken soul.

    She practices sunflower Narcissus, and her attack means are very complicated. Even after her water mark cage is broken by the king of broken soul, there are still other means of attack.

    Peng!

    The water mark cage is broken by the mark of the king of broken soul. Then, the cage turns into a series of water guns and rushes towards the king.

    The king of broken soul looks at this scene. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes. The condensed seal of breaking sea falls again, directly smashing the water gun made of water mark cage.

    After the water gun was blown to pieces, the king of broken soul once again controlled the sea breaking seal. Jiang Hao and others were bombarded.

    He did not show any mercy. The seal of breaking the sea fell directly on the blue turtle''s energy shield with incomparable power.

    Boom!

    There was a huge roar, and there were cracks in the energy shield of the blue turtle, as if it could be broken at any time.

    The king of broken soul looked at the cracked energy shield, and his eyes were even more disdainful. Even if the blue turtle had a strong defense, it was impossible to catch him several times.

    Looking at the cracked energy shield, Jiang Hao didn''t feel a bit flustered. He saw that the body of the five phase fierce beast beside him suddenly soared. Jiang Hao and others directly sat on the back of the five phase fierce beast and left.

    "King of broken soul, I have written down the matter of today by Jiang Hao!" Five phase fierce beast rises from the sky with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Now they are not the opponents of the king of broken soul. After they killed Wei Rui, all of them were very tired and consumed a lot. It was impossible to kill a strong man in purple mansion again.

    The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao and others who have risen from the sky, and his eyes are still cold.

    He doesn''t care if Jiang Hao and others run away, but he cares about his face.

    Jiang Hao must die, otherwise he has no face to dominate in the mountain of broken soul?

    As the first strong man of brokenhead mountain, how can he tolerate Jiang Hao running away under his own eyes?

    You know, Jiang Hao is just a monk in the period of Bigu, but he is a strong man in the period of Zifu. How can he tolerate Jiang Hao''s escape?

    "Today''s business is over today. Do you think you can escape from brokenhead mountain?" The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of strong sarcasm in his eyes. His hands control the seal of the sea, and he blows them away again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Hao looked at the seal of breaking the sea. He patted the neck of the beast and said, "Xiangjiu, let''s go."

    Five phase fierce beast flapping its wings, only to see a wind blade condensing from the air, and then falling down. Then, the five phase fierce beast looked at the sea breaking seal that was coming towards him, and his eyes were cold.

    It hasn''t gone, it''s standing where it is. Jiang Hao didn''t urge him. He believed in the five phase beast.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast let out a roar. Waves came out from the mouth of his blood basin. Then, the void collapsed, and huge cracks appeared. The sea breaking seal that had been pounding at them was directly swallowed up by the void.

    The five phase fierce beast looked at the king of broken soul. His eyes were full of sarcasm and said slowly, "you are too weak!"

    After that, the five phase fierce beast left directly outside the mountain. When he fell down and flapped his wings, the falling wind blade was suddenly resisted by the monk of brokenhead mountain.

    The king of broken soul stood in his place, and his whole person was stunned. Looking at the direction of Jiang Hao''s departure, his eyes were full of shock.

    King level fierce beast!

    Five phase fierce beast is actually King level fierce beast!

    He never thought that Jiang Hao, who was in the period of PI Gu, still used a king level fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao must die, otherwise Jiang Hao will surely return to brokenhead mountain again in the future. After he comes back again, it may be the time of his death.

    Therefore, the king of broken soul can''t let Jiang Hao live. To live is a threat to him.

    "Everyone listen and start to hunt them down. As long as someone kills one of them, you can take me here to get a Xuan level martial art book with his head." The king of broken soul looked at the monks on the mountain and said slowly.

    All the people heard the king''s words, and their eyes were full of shock.

    How many people dream of martial arts?

    Most of them do not rely on the level of plunder to improve their skills.

    There are more than ten monks in jiedan period, but no more than five have xuanjie martial arts. It can be seen that the value of xuanjie level martial arts is so high in their hearts.

    Immediately, a friar went directly to fight against the sword and chased after Jiang Hao and others.

    A Xuan level martial arts skills, enough to make them crazy, enough to make them pay their lives.

    If one person acts, there will be a second person. After all, the chips given by the king of broken soul are too attractive.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Jiang Hao and others left duanhun mountain, but all of them didn''t take it lightly, because they all know that the king of broken soul will never let go of their pursuit. After all, Jiang Hao''s threat is too great.

    "Where are we going, boss?" Five phase fierce beast has doubts to ask a way.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the front, his eyes with a trace of thinking, silent for a moment: "first find a market town, we all need to cultivate for a period of time."

    "Young master, I think the king of broken soul will certainly not let us go, so we''d better not go to the market town, or it will be bad to attract other people''s attention." Feng Yaoyao is silent for a moment, looking at Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    "Jiang Hao, Yao Yao is right. There are many monks who don''t have Bigu in the market town duanhun mountain around here. So when we enter the market town, it''s easy to expose our whereabouts." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with some solemnity.

    Jiang Hao did not answer. He looked at the market town in front of him and took a deep breath of air: "the more dangerous the market town is, the safer the place will be."

    With Jiang Hao''s words falling, no one refuted them. They all followed Jiang Hao behind, dropped down in the market town without saying a word, and then walked towards the market town.

    After entering the market town, Jiang Hao found an inn and several people settled down.

    They lived in the inn, while the monks of brokenhead mountain were frantically looking for Jiang Hao and others to come down. Even if a monk passed by the market town, they did not stop.

    They don''t believe that Jiang Hao and others will stay in the market town. After all, this is the territory of brokenhead mountain. If Jiang Hao and others are in the market town, they will surely find out for the first time.

    After Jiang Hao and others lived there, they didn''t do anything. Instead, they began to recover their spiritual power. After all, they had their own consumption in wolf king castle.

    In the first World War of wolf king castle, they all realized that their strength was weak. If they had enough strength, they would not be in such a mess, nor would they let Qingling Eagle die.

    Everyone wants to improve their strength. After all, the crisis of duanhun mountain has not been lifted. Only by improving our own strength can we solve the next crisis.

    "Lord demon, I want a crystal." At this time, Jiang Hao is ready to start training, Xiao Cheng came in, looking at Jiang Hao some timid said.

    The crystal is very precious. Even a monk in Yuanying period would be envious of it. Now he wants to ask for a crystal to help him break through the bottleneck.

    This makes Xiao Cheng a little embarrassed, and he is also worried that Jiang Hao will refuse.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Jiang Hao heard Xiao Cheng''s words. He was stunned at first, then laughed and said to Xiao Cheng, "go and call ling''er, Yao Yao and Yin San."

    Xiao Cheng was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Hao asked Ye Ling to do, he still went out according to Jiang Hao''s words. After all, he was Jiang Hao''s entourage. Even if there was a sea of fire ahead, as long as Jiang Hao gave an order, he would not hesitate to level for Jiang Hao.

    Xiao city out of the room, not after a while with Ye Ling three people came.

    "You are all here. Sit down and say Jiang Hao pointed to several stools and said to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao sat down and looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look on their faces. Some did not understand what Jiang Hao meant.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you want us to come here for?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts, and still has a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took out some spirit crystals from his storage bag, then looked at them and said, "take these crystal crystals to practice. I believe you can make a breakthrough."

    "Young master, where are you from Feng Yaoyao saw Jiang Hao take out the Lingjing, immediately exclaimed.

    The sunflower Narcissus she practiced was a very powerful skill. She knew very well that if she wanted to reach the end of the elixir, she needed three spiritual crystals as the base point to condense her own golden elixir.

    "This piece of Spirit Crystal is enough for you to practice for a period of time. Remember, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Don''t neglect your cultivation because of your talent." Looking at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, Jiang Hao solemnly said, "if you have a strong talent, you only have the hope of becoming a strong one, not necessarily a strong one."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both nodded. They all knew that Jiang Hao was talking about them.

    "Young master, can you give me three crystal Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with some expectation.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, his eyes suddenly cold down, he looked at Feng Yaoyao, a trace of worry in his eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao''s practice is less than a year, but her strength is rising rapidly. Now it is the peak of the middle period of Bigu, and it may break through at any time to reach the late period of Bigu.

    But the more so, the more worried Jiang Hao was.

    Feng Yaoyao has been following him all the time. She has never encountered any bottleneck in her practice. Every time, she has made a breakthrough with the wind and the water. However, in the later stage, it is easy to lead to unstable foundation and the invasion of demons. At that time, only her body will disappear.

    "How long have you practiced, Xiao Cheng and Yin San? What strength is it now? " Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and Yin San and asked with a light face.

    "Lord huidemon, I have practiced for 92 years now, and now I am in the late stage of Bigu." Xiao Cheng replied respectfully.

    "After 170 years of practice, I only reached the level of the early stage of jiedan." Yin San''s face was red, and feel shy.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Feng Yaoyao, and asked, "how long have you been practicing? What is it now? "

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao also showed a trace of pride on her face, and replied, "I really want to master for 11 months and five days, so I have practiced for 11 months and 5 days, and now I have reached the peak in the middle period of Bigu."

    When Yin San and Xiao Cheng heard about Feng Yaoyao''s practice time, their eyes were filled with disbelief. In less than a year, they had been able to compete with others for nearly a hundred years. What a monster.

    "Since you know that your training time is short, you are still in such a hurry to break through. It is only after nearly a hundred years of practice that others are better than you. Do you forget what I taught you?" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage and looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    Everyone was stunned. Jiang Hao, who was suddenly angry, was puzzled.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, who is angry. She is also a little aggrieved. Her eyes are rolling with tears, and her expression is delicate and pitiful.

    Looking at Feng Yaoyao''s appearance, Jiang Hao also felt a little impatient. He said, "the sunflower Narcissus you cultivate is determined to practice fast under the Dan period, so many of them will lead to unstable foundation, which will lead to difficulties in practice in the future. From today on, you must sharpen your mind, and you can''t break through without authorization."

    All the people heard Jiang Hao''s words and understood why Jiang Hao was angry. He was concerned about Feng Yaoyao, but the method was too radical.

    "Yao Yao just wants to break through as soon as possible and help you." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. She was very clear about Feng Yaoyao''s purpose, but even so, he didn''t want Feng Yaoyao to destroy his foundation.

    "Well, you take the Spirit Crystal to close the door, I hope you have a breakthrough." Jiang Hao handed Lingjing to Ye Ling, but they didn''t give it to Feng Yaoyao.

    "Yao Yao, ling''er, you two stay here. I have something to tell you." After a pause, Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling again.

    Xiao Cheng and Yin San hear Jiang Hao''s words and lead Lingjing to leave the room, while Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with doubts.

    She doesn''t know why Jiang Hao left them alone, but ye Ling believes that Jiang Hao must have something to say to them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Do you know why I left you here?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    They shook their heads in a daze and looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously. They were also very curious about what Jiang Hao would say to them.

    "Your potential is infinite. I want to leave you here just to tell you that you should not rush to pursue the level of the realm. You must firmly step by step and firmly build your own mind of Tao." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling with a trace of worry in his expression.

    In his previous life, he stood at the top of the mountain alone, extremely lonely, and there were few people to trust.

    Two people look at Jiang Hao''s expression, first a Leng, then heavily nodded, no doubt. Jiang Hao will not deceive them, nor will he let them go astray.

    Looking at the two men''s expressions, Jiang Hao was relieved. He was also worried that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao would contradict their own suggestions. After all, every monk wanted to break through the shackles and reach a more powerful realm. Now, Jiang Hao asked Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to suppress the state of mind, first to stabilize their mind and temper their mind.

    If they were to be other monks, they would not want to. After all, they all pursue the strength, and it is obviously impossible to let them not break through.

    However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are not other monks. They have been following Jiang Hao and witnessed the legends created by Jiang Hao. Therefore, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao will not question Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Although now you can slow down your cultivation speed by building your heart and soul, it will be easier for you to break through the bottleneck and resist your own demons." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. He was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    "Master, I will not let you down." Feng Yaoyao suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao very seriously.

    He has let Jiang Hao down once, so she can''t let Jiang Hao down again.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao, nodded, then fondly touched Feng Yaoyao''s long hair, and nodded.

    He believed what Feng Yaoyao said. Because she wanted to help herself, she was eager to break through the realm. However, after Jiang Hao''s reprimand, she would not do it again.

    "Well, you all go to the closed door, this time for 25 days, and then we are going to leave for the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, then said solemnly: "remember, try to suppress your own realm. If you can suppress it, don''t break through. When you know you can''t suppress it, you can choose to break through."

    The two girls nodded, left Jiang Hao''s room and began to practice in closed door.

    He has reached the middle period of Bigu, and now he is ready to break through again to reach the late stage of Bigu.

    It is very difficult for Jiang Hao to break through a realm, because the spiritual power he needs is too large, which is why his spiritual power is not so easy to dry up.

    Jiang Hao closed the door of the room, and then directly laid a border to cut off all the sounds of the outside world. Then he took out a crystal from the storage bag, and then he took the relic out of the storage bag.

    There is a tremendous spiritual power in the relic. If Jiang Hao can refine the energy in this relic, his strength will also be greatly improved.

    Of course, the energy of sarira is not so easy to refine. After all, sarira belongs to the most orthodox Buddhist practice. When the body falls down, the whole body''s Buddhist power is formed. If Buddhism is OK, but Jiang Hao is not Buddhist, so refining is very difficult.

    But even if it was difficult, Jiang would not shrink back.

    He wants to break through, so the quickest way is to refine the energy in the relic. As long as he can refine the energy in the relic, he can easily break through.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then held the relic in one hand and a spiritual crystal in the other. There was a trace of indifference in his eyes, which secretly operated the spiritual power in his body.

    All of a sudden, the spiritual power entered into the sarira, and the sarira sent out a gentle Buddhist power. Jiang Hao controlled the Buddhist power and continuously refined the soft Buddha power.

    These Buddhists did not resist. The spiritual power after Jiang Hao''s refining entered into Jiang Hao''s body instantly, and all the bones of Jiang Hao''s body flowed away.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Buddha without resistance. The spiritual power in his body poured into the sarira more quickly and wanted to refine the Buddha power in the relic more quickly.

    However, just at the moment when the spiritual power gushed out of Jiang Hao''s body, a trace of indifference appeared in Jiang Hao''s eyes. The Buddhist power in the sacrifice did not resist intensely in imagination, but was allowed to be refined by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s breath is also constantly improving, more and more strong, only a few breath has reached the peak of the mid valley state.

    Just as Jiang Hao''s breath kept rising, his face changed and his eyes were filled with a thick color of amazement.

    These Buddhas were not refined by Jiang Hao, but entered Jiang Hao''s body voluntarily. After entering the body, these Buddhas did not disappear, but began to fight against the aura chamber in Jiang Hao''s body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Jiang Hao felt the Buddhism still pouring into his body. He took a deep breath, collected the Buddhist relics at home, and then began to suppress the Buddha power in his body.

    Although Buddhism is not as majestic as the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body, it has an incomparably powerful power of suppression, which makes Jiang Hao have a headache.

    The Buddha''s power flowed in Jiang Hao''s body and kept growing, moistening Jiang Hao''s meridians and refining Jiang Hao''s body, without any intention of threatening him.

    Even so, Jiang Hao also had some worries. After all, two different energies stayed in the body. Although they did not repel each other, they were potential threats.

    Jiang Hao could not tolerate such a potential threat in his body. After all, no one would know what the Buddha''s sudden counterattack would cause his body to fall away.

    Although it is very difficult to suppress Buddhism, it can not be tolerated.

    Since it can be refined, Jiang Hao naturally can not tolerate these Buddhas in his body and become a potential threat.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then sat on his knees, and began to follow the ancient method of controlling animal gods. Then, there were pale gold Buddhist power and majestic spiritual power on Jiang Hao''s body surface. However, Jiang Hao''s hands were frantically printed, and then the Buddhist and spiritual power on the surface of his body instantly entered the body.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily, the mark in his hand stopped, and then the Buddhist and spiritual powers split into two parts, each occupying one side.

    The Buddha power is very docile and does not have the slightest violence. Jiang Hao controls the spiritual power and goes to the Buddha. The Buddha does not resist. It is easy to be wrapped in a bit of Buddha power controlled by Jiang Hao, and then quickly refined.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Buddha power was refined so quickly, and there was no sense of resistance.

    Since these Buddhas do not resist, he will not keep his hands and control the spiritual power in his body to go towards these Buddhas. Prepare to refine these Buddhas.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and walked cautiously toward these Buddhas. However, when the Buddhas were wrapped by spiritual power, they suddenly burst out a strong suppression, and his eyes were full of horror.

    He felt the power of the Buddha and the threat it posed to him.

    "Scatter!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were still full of shock. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    After these spiritual powers were dispersed, Jiang Hao''s forehead was covered with a trace of cold sweat, and his eyes also had a trace of worry.

    How long it will take to refine these Buddhas completely, so Jiang Hao did not refine them.

    To be precise, a crazy idea formed in his mind.

    Since he can''t refine it, he can practice it. Anyway, he has a relic. Then, he can refine this relic and become his golden elixir.

    The reason why he was very powerful in his previous life was that he had two golden elixirs.

    In this life, why can''t he have one more?

    What kind of power will Buddhist relic be as a golden elixir?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t think of it, and he couldn''t believe it.

    With this idea, Jiang Hao is not refining these Buddhas. Moreover, these Buddhas have no threat to Jiang Hao.

    He began to sit cross legged, absorbing the energy in the crystal, ready to reach the late period of Bigu.

    Time is very fast, not long, then passed five days.

    In the past five days, none of Jiang Hao and others have stepped out of the door, and they are all locked in.

    "Shopkeeper, why didn''t all the people who stayed in the store go downstairs? Are they also the legendary Pigu fairy? " The waiter in the inn looked at the shopkeeper and asked curiously.

    They are close to brokenhead mountain, so they know the existence of friars.

    However, most of the monks they met were active monks. As for the monks in the Bigu period, they did not see them at all.

    "I don''t know. Maybe they are, but they are monks. Maybe they don''t want to eat our food." The manager looked at the waiter and said.

    "Waiter, bring me a pot of strong liquor, the strongest one." At this time, Jiang Hao came out of the room and looked at the innkeeper and the waiter.

    "Well." Xiao Er looks at Jiang Hao who has already come out and responds directly.

    After a while, the waiter took a pot of liquor and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao came out, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also came out. They were not closed. Jiang Hao told them not to break through, so they were just refining their mind and sharpening their heart.

    They saw that Jiang Hao had finished his practice and left his room.

    "Young master, you have reached the late period of PI Gu?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "how can I feel a strange force in you?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Then he heard the Buddhist power, and then he said with a relieved smile, "that power is Buddha''s power. I have absorbed the ability of relic. Now it is the late state of Pigu."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were shocked when they heard Jiang Hao''s words.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Jiang Hao was so powerful when he didn''t break through. Now he has broken through. What is his strength?

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao did not dare to imagine, nor could they.

    "Young master, how did you absorb the Buddhist power from the Buddhist relics? Didn''t you tell me that psychic power should not be too complicated? Will it affect you if you absorb the Buddhist power from the sarira Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, takes a deep breath, and asks with some worry.

    Ye Ling heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, but also silent for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao anxiously.

    "Don''t worry. There is a reason for me to absorb this dharma, because the alchemy house I prepared has become the golden elixir." Jiang Hao is silent for a moment, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    The two were stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a deep shock in their eyes, which they had never heard of before.

    "Young master, this relic is a sacred thing of Buddhism. How can you refine it?" Feng Yaoyao suddenly couldn''t believe it and said.

    Jiang Hao laughed, but he didn''t answer.

    As for how to refine the sarira, he can only know it by himself. Even Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling could not tell.

    "Jiang Hao, the golden elixir represents your future accomplishments. Everyone has his own golden elixir. How can you refine the sarira?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with a worried face.

    She did not question whether Jiang Hao could refine the relic, but worried about his talent after refining it.

    "I have seen in an ancient book that a long time ago, when a monk became a elixir, he produced more than 100 gold elixirs. Even those who were strong in the period of Yuanying period did not dare to compete with them." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly, "I can refine the relic, so I have enough confidence to control him."

    These days, he is not only in the impact of the late period of PI Gu, he is also studying the role of Buddhism.

    To be exact, Buddha power is very powerful and practical.

    Because Buddhism has an extremely powerful power to suppress, especially those evil and evil cults.

    "Peng!" All of a sudden, there was a huge noise from the upstairs. Then, a fire red momentum soared to the sky and broke through the inn directly. Then, Xiao Cheng''s body exuded a strong burning momentum.

    He is like a god of fire, burning a thick flame all over his body. And at this time, the strength of Xiaocheng is no longer the late period of Bigu, his breath is now awe inspiring is the middle period of jiedan.

    A Spirit Crystal helped Xiao city to reach the middle stage of jiedan, and it was so powerful.

    "Lord devil!" Xiao Cheng opens his eyes and looks at Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and answers respectfully.

    At the same time, Yin San also walked out of the room. After he came out, his momentum was restrained. However, Jiang Hao could feel that Yin San was much stronger than just now.

    "Yinbo, are you in the middle of jiedan Xiao Cheng looks at Yin San, a face surprise way.

    Yin * * nodded. He was very aware of his talent. The middle stage of jiedan was basically his limit. After all, his potential was exhausted. Even if he relied on the magnificent energy in Lingjing, he almost did not break through.

    "Little Lord, you have practiced the burning sky sword to the extreme now. I hope you don''t forget the burning sky sword that the master taught you." Yin San looks at Xiao Cheng and takes a deep breath.

    Xiao Yang is known as the little demon king. He was once a powerful demon in the land of Southern barbarians. Burning the sky sword is definitely Xiao Yang''s famous martial art.

    "Yin Bo, is there any secret in this formula of burning Heaven Sword?" Xiao Cheng faintly felt that the formula of burning Heaven Sword was not simple. Otherwise, Xiao Yang and Yin San would not emphasize so much that he could practice burning sky sword.

    "Burning the sky sword is definitely a martial art created by your grandfather, so it''s the inheritance of your family. You can''t break this inheritance." Yin San looked at Xiao Cheng and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao three people all looked at this scene, took a deep breath, eyes still with a thick color of curiosity.

    They are also very curious about what kind of martial arts the Burning Sky Sword must be. They have never seen Xiao Cheng perform it.

    "I won''t forget it." Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and nodded heavily.

    "Some immortals, you''d better go. When the guard comes, you can''t go. The guard is the strong man appointed by the king of broken soul. Whoever makes trouble here will be killed by the guardian." At this time, the shopkeeper came up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, with a strong smile in his eyes.

    The garrison here is the king of the broken soul, which shows that in the moment of Xiaocheng rising into the sky, everyone saw the appearance of Xiaocheng.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and then, a soldier monk came slowly and approached Ye Ling and others directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at these soldiers and friars with a thick look of disdain in his eyes.

    The level of these soldiers and friars is not high. They are just the strength in the period of flexibility. Even if they are monks in the foundation period, they are only a few.

    Of course, this is still countless times better than ordinary soldiers.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Jiang Hao, you didn''t think about it. You are still in duanhun mountain and haven''t left!" At this time, a burly middle-aged man came out, looked at Jiang Hao and said with a calm face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the burly middle-aged man with a smile in his eyes. He said slowly, "are you the guard of this market town?"

    "Yes, I am the keeper of this market town." The burly middle-aged directly took out a black token from the storage bag, and then urged the token. Suddenly, the token rose directly into the sky, and then it broke.

    This token was left by the king of broken soul. As long as Jiang Hao''s figure is found, he will activate the token. As long as the token is broken, the king can clearly feel it.

    Now that the token is broken, he has informed the king of broken soul. As long as they delay Jiang Hao and others and wait for the king to come.

    Jiang Hao naturally saw the guard''s action, but he did not stop the guard. Now what he wants to do is to kill the king of broken soul.

    Of course, it is very difficult to kill the king of broken soul with his own strength. After all, the king of broken soul is the strong one in Zifu period, and Jiang Hao is only the strength in the late period of Bigu.

    Jiang Hao is strong, but not everyone can fight against the strong purple mansion.

    The king of broken soul is the strongest one in duanhun mountain. No one knows what cards he has. His strength is not as simple as it seems.

    "Young master, give these people to me." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded. For these monks, he had no desire to move. In Jiang Hao''s mind, what was the difference between these monks and ordinary people? Just because he opened up the spirit sea?

    Zhenshou was also a strong man in the period of Bigu, but he was only in the early period of Bigu, and his realm was weaker than that of Feng Yaoyao.

    "As long as you leave, I can let you go." Feng Yaoyao looked at the monks with a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    She did not have a trace of mercy, she looked at Jiang Hao, and then looked at these monks, with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.

    These people want to kill them, and they give them a chance. As for whether they treasure them, it doesn''t matter about Feng Yaoyao.

    "Don''t play tricks here. You''ve been seriously injured. We know we can''t kill you, and we don''t expect to kill you. We''re only responsible for dragging you down. When the king comes, he will kill you himself." The guard looked at Jiang Hao with a strong smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao still did not pay attention to him, but directly to Feng Yaoyao said: "do it, I hate the guard''s mouth."

    Feng Yaoyao hears Jiang Hao''s words and sees that she takes out a long whip directly from her storage bag, and then looks at this scene indifferently.

    "No trace!" Feng Yaoyao drank softly, and the whip in her hand was gently waved out. All at once, a large number of monks fell to the ground, and blood was constantly oozing out.

    Looking at Feng Yaoyao''s actions, the shopkeeper and the waiter also have a trace of fear in their eyes. He did not expect that this beautiful girl who seems harmless to human beings and animals should be so decisive.

    "You killed them?" The guard looked at Jiang Hao and said in shock.

    Jiang Hao was disdainful. He looked at the guard, and then he had a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    These people want to kill Jiang Hao. Why can''t Jiang Hao and others kill them?

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to hide here. We''ve been looking for you for so long." Suddenly, a few figures ran rapidly, looking at Jiang Hao and other people''s eyes also with a thick burning.

    These people are all monks in jiedan period, and the weakest is in the middle period of jiedan.

    Jiang Hao also looked at these monks, without a trace of waves in his eyes and did not care.

    In his eyes, these jiedan friars can''t bring him any threat. When he doesn''t break through, he can kill him. If he breaks through now, will he be afraid of jiedan friars?

    Of course not!

    "Yao Yao, kill the guard." Jiang Hao looked at the monks and said calmly.

    "Dare you Suddenly, a monk of jiedan period stood out and looked at Jiang Hao with a voice of indifference.

    Feng Yaoyao took a look at the monk of jiedan period, with a disdain on her face. She waved the whip in her hand without hesitation.

    In her heart, Jiang Hao''s words are more important than anything else.

    Poof!

    The whip, with its incomparable strength, landed directly on the head of the garrison.

    Suddenly, the guard was directly split by Feng Yaoyao''s long whip, and the whole body was divided into two, and the blood was raging.

    "I told you to stop!" The monk of jiedan period looked at Feng Yaoyao with a thick indifference in his eyes.

    "I remember that when we destroyed wolf king castle, the white faced wolf king told us to stop, but in the end, he died." Jiang Hao, looking at these monks of jiedan period, his eyes are full of indifference.

    These monks in jiedan period could not bring any threat to Jiang Hao. Naturally, he would not have the slightest worry or fear.Moreover, in Jiang Hao''s mind, these monks of jiedan period were about to die. Why did he care about their words?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Jiang Hao, do you know that all the monks in duanhun mountain want to kill you." Suddenly, a monk looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at the monks, but with deep disdain in his eyes, he said slowly, "I don''t know, but I know that you will all die."

    When these friars heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were stunned at first, but then with a disdain in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao is very strong, so strong that they have to admit, but even so, they will not be afraid, because Jiang Hao has his own weaknesses.

    Jiang Hao is a strong man. He doesn''t care. If all of them are strong, it will be terrible.

    They never thought about killing Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao is a cruel man who can even kill the white faced wolf king. Naturally, they meet with absolute confidence to kill him.

    Of course, they thought they could do it.

    The king of broken soul said that as long as you kill any one of Jiang Hao and others, you can get a Xuan level martial art.

    Countless friars are crazy for a xuanjie martial art. They are willing to kill Jiang Hao and others at the risk of their lives. They don''t want all of them, just one person is enough.

    "Jiang Hao, we don''t embarrass you or give us. We only need two heads of you, no matter who it is. As long as you give it to us, we can let you leave and promise that we will never stop you." Suddenly, a monk in the later period of jiedan looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks in the later period of jiedan, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He looked at these monks, and the strongest one was the monks in the later period of jiedan. The other friars were in the middle stage of jiedan.

    "You want our two heads?" Jiang Hao looked at these friars, his face indifferent, and then said directly to Yin San and Xiao Cheng: "Yin San, Xiao Cheng, they want our heads, what do you say?"

    "Return to the Lord demon, since they want it, the little Lord and I will give them to kill, but whether they can take it down depends on their ability." With that, Yin San Chao took a step forward, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    Xiao Cheng also took a step forward with Yin San Chao. They held long swords and looked indifferent in their eyes. Especially in Xiaocheng, the whole person was like a god of fire, and his body was full of intense heat.

    "Don''t you want two heads? Now, we are here. Whether we can take it down depends on your ability. " Yin Sany''s face was indifferent, looking at the friars of jiedan, he said slowly.

    These jiedan friars look at Yin San and Xiao Cheng with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.

    If Jiang Hao makes a move, they are still very afraid. After all, Jiang Hao can kill the white faced wolf king, and their strength is certainly not weak.

    However, when Yin San and Xiao Cheng were in the wolf king castle, their performance could only be regarded as soy sauce at best, so these friars did not care at all.

    These friars disdained them, but Jiang Hao still had great confidence in them, because he could feel that their strength had been greatly improved, and these friars also gave them opportunities to hone.

    "You go up together and kill them directly. As for Jiang Hao, I''ll delay it." The monk in the later period of jiedan looked at the monks, laughed and said slowly.

    After hearing the words of the monks in the later period of jiedan, the monks also had a slight smile in their eyes. They held weapons directly and rushed to Yin San and Xiao Cheng without hesitation.

    In their hearts, Yin San and Xiao Cheng could not resist their attack, even if Yin San and Xiao Cheng were monks in jiedan period.

    "Little Lord, let''s go." Yin San looked at Xiao Cheng and said with a smile.

    Xiao Cheng also nodded. They had not let go of fighting for a long time. When they were in the land of Southern barbarians, they hid their strength. They were always pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. They were afraid that their identity would be found out, and then they would be killed by the ChiYan demon.

    After following Jiang Hao, the enemies they met were all too strong, and there was no time for them to show their hands and feet.

    Now, Jiang Hao asked them to fight. Naturally, they could not let themselves fail. After all, this is the real war after they followed Jiang Hao.

    Yin San''s potential has been exhausted. It''s very difficult for him to break through. Therefore, he has not been following Jiang Hao for a long time. During this period of time, he must help Xiao Cheng and help him keep close to Jiang Hao.

    The sword in Yin San''s hands is full of spiritual power. However, his spiritual power is extremely complex, but it can''t be underestimated. Xiao Cheng''s sword in his hand is burned by the flames, giving out an extremely strong breath.

    "Kill!" These friars each used martial arts skills, and did not have any hands. They wanted to kill Yin San and Xiao Cheng with their strongest martial arts skills.

    "Xuanjie inferior martial art: broken sword skill!" Xiao Cheng and Yin three looked at each other with a thick indifference in their eyes, and then whispered.

    Then, they both wielded their swords at the same time. One after another, they were like a broken sword with a handle, which was hard to dodge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Breaking sword skill is one of the most powerful martial arts that Yin San and Xiao Cheng can display, and it is also a xuanjie martial art, and its power can not be underestimated.

    The two long swords gave out a lot of power, and the waves of broken swords flowed directly to these monks, and these monks were not afraid of it, and each of them was good at it.

    Both of them were monks in jiedan period, so they would not be afraid of each other. Even if Yin San and Xiao Cheng performed xuanjie martial arts, they did not worry at all.

    Although xuanjie has strong martial arts skills, they are seven people. They don''t believe that Yin San and Xiao Cheng can compete with them.

    However, Yin San and Xiao Cheng have already dealt with them. If they want to kill seven people with one sword, neither he nor Xiao Cheng can do it. However, if they kill a monk one by one, they can still do it easily.

    After all, what they do is xuanjie martial arts, which is not even a little better than these friars.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, countless broken swords of spiritual power gathered in the air, and then fell directly from the sky, one after another, dense and dense, and fell directly on the two monks of jiedan period.

    The two monks in jiedan period vomited a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng''s martial arts are so strong that they have no chance to dodge.

    The other five looked at this scene with a strong shock in their eyes and even a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. This is the power of xuanjie martial arts. If they have a strong martial skill in the same level, they can instantly distinguish the difference between them.

    As long as you kill Yin San and Xiao Cheng, they can also get a xuanjie martial art. Thinking of this, they will be more crazy.

    For xuanjie martial arts, even if you pay your life!

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of disdain. The attacks of these friars of jiedan had no rules and regulations. They were all in a disorderly attack. However, Yin San and Xiao Cheng met each other in an angle.

    If the two of them can''t support the pressure of these monks in jiedan period, they can all come to help in an instant. The five jiedan period is also a great test for Yin San and Xiao Cheng.

    "Little Lord, don''t leave your hands in a moment, and use the Burning Sky Sword directly. In your current state, the burning sky sword will be several times stronger than usual." Yin San looked at Xiao Cheng and said slowly.

    Xiao city nodded, he is very clear now his own state, his body still has the spirit crystal energy, and the burning sky will also be in crazy operation.

    Burning the sky sword and burning the sky are both a set of martial arts and skills. When the two are added together, the power is not as simple as one plus one.

    "Yinbo, let''s go." Xiao Cheng looked at Yin San and said directly.

    As Xiao Cheng''s words fell, Yin Sany''s sword came out and stopped three monks of jiedan period.

    And the sword in Xiao Cheng''s hands is burning with fire, showing a momentum of incomparable fanaticism, and shaking the sky!

    Whew!

    The sword cuts through the void, and a flash of fire falls, followed by a trace of shock in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Xiao Cheng''s sword is very strong. Even if the monks in the later period of jiedan resist it, it will cost a lot of heart and mind. What''s more, these two monks are just the monks in the middle of jiedan period.

    The two friars were armed with swords. They were as powerful as a rainbow. They were not afraid of the long sword falling from Xiao city.

    Click!

    The sword directly cut off the sword, and then the fire wave on the sword directly devoured the two monks in the middle period of jiedan, while the two monks in the middle period of jiedan retreated madly, and their eyes were full of horror.

    They are covered with blood, breath is not stable, in Xiaocheng this sword, is already seriously injured.

    Xiao Cheng looked at the two monks who were retreating in the middle of jiedan period. His eyes twinkled with a thick disdain. He raised his hand and waved a sword again.

    All of a sudden, the sword fell down, and the raging fire waves gushed out of the sword, and directly rolled towards the two monks in the middle period of jiedan.

    Xiao Cheng''s sword is very strong. I can see that the fire wave directly pierces the bodies of the two who are retreating in the middle period of jiedan. All of a sudden, the blood is like rain, and there is no life.

    After killing the two monks in the middle of jiedan period, Xiao Cheng turns around and rushes to the other three again.

    Yin San is also very rich in combat experience. When facing three monks of the same level, one person did not fall into the inferiority. With the addition of Xiao Cheng, the three monks were defeated and retreated, and their eyes were full of ferocious color.

    They didn''t expect that Yin San and Xiao Cheng were so difficult. They were seven in all, and four of them died in a flash!

    "Yinbo, give me a hand!" Xiao Cheng looked at the three people who retreated abruptly, with a trace of irony in his eyes and called to Yin San.

    When Yin San heard Xiao Cheng''s words, he waved his sword in his hand in an instant. He saw that all the swords waved around, but the three monks who had retreated abruptly stopped.

    "Face burning away from the sky!" Xiao Cheng a angry drink, the sword in his hand fell from the air in an instant, with rolling momentum, irresistible.

    The sword was full of intense heat, as if it could burn all things in the world. When the three monks of jiedan saw the fallen sword in Xiaocheng, their eyes were wide, which was incredible.The sword was so powerful that they couldn''t even resist it!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, the old man in the later stage of jiedan looked at the long sword falling from Xiaocheng and suddenly burst into a rage.

    He looked indifferent, took out a sword in his hand, and directly killed Xiaocheng.

    "Yinbo!" Xiao Cheng looked at the old man in the later period of jiedan, who was killed towards him, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and cried out.

    Yin San heard Xiao Cheng''s shouts, and his eyes still showed a trace of strong sense of war. He took his sword and rushed directly to the old man in the later period of jiedan.

    Yin San pinned down the old man in the later period of jiedan. His sword fell on the three friars of jiedan in an instant. For a moment, the three monks were wrapped by the sword of Xiaocheng, and then swallowed by the blazing fire and sword Qi.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire wave and sword gas burned them into a pile of white ashes.

    Looking at this scene, the old man in the later period of jiedan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiaocheng was so powerful that he killed three jiedan friars with one sword, and their bodies were still alive.

    He had some regrets. He regretted that he had taken such a rash move against Jiang Hao and others, which led to the death of his brothers. If he knew that Jiang Hao and others were so powerful, he would not have been so reckless.

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!

    Wrong, there is a price to pay!

    He underestimated Jiang Hao and others, and paid for the lives of his seven brothers!

    After killing the three men, Xiao Cheng went directly to the old man in the later period of jiedan. He was holding a long sword, and his whole body was burning with flames. He was like a god of fire.

    "Cut with a broken knife!" The old man looked at the Xiao city that was coming towards him. In his eyes, I showed a trace of panic. The long knife in his hand directly chopped down Yin San.

    He wanted to retreat, but Yin San held him back, making him unable to step back!

    Therefore, he can only use the fastest way to beat back Yin San, only in this way can he retreat!

    Breaking the sword is his strongest one. He has killed countless strong people. He is confident that this knife can shake Yin San back.

    Sonorous!

    Yin San''s sword directly collides with the long knife cut by the old man, and makes a crisp sound. Then, Yin San is hit and flies out and falls heavily on the ground.

    At the moment Yin San was attacked, the old man retreated madly. However, when he retreated, the sword in Xiao Cheng''s hand had already been waved.

    On the long sword, there are billowing fire waves. The blazing temperature directly sweeps across the sword. The old man who had retreated suddenly is also ferocious. His spiritual power is rolling and his momentum is soaring. Then, the old man cuts a knife directly.

    "Ground fissure wave chop!" The old man yelled angrily, and the long sword in his hand poured out a lot of knife awns, and went directly with the rolling fire wave!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the knife awn and the fire wave burst together. Then, there was a roar in the air, and the sword in Xiao Cheng''s hand also fell down. The old man did not retreat and cut off with a knife.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and sword collided together, and Xiao city retreated a few steps, and the old man''s face changed slightly. Looking at Xiao city, his expression also showed a trace of gloom.

    "Die!" Xiao Cheng a angry drink, the long sword in the hand all at once.

    On the long sword, the flame was rolling with a strong and blazing momentum.

    "The earth splits!" The old man also a roar, in the hand of the long knife instantly cut off, with a trace of incomparable momentum, suddenly came.

    Poof!

    I saw the sword collide, Xiao city was directly lifted by the strength of the old man''s long sword to fly out, heavily fell to the ground.

    "Boy, I want you dead!" The old man''s eyes were filled with disdain.

    Xiao city is really good, but he consumes too much, can''t be his opponent any more.

    The old man''s long knife waved down, and Xiao Cheng''s eyes did not have a trace of fear color, some were full of ferocious color.

    He stood up, then picked up the sword in his hand and stabbed directly at the old man''s neck, without a trace of fear.

    "Madman!" Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes instantly showed a color of fright. He quickly closed the knife and quickly retreated.

    Xiao Cheng didn''t care about his life at all. This knife killed him, but he didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he met him directly.

    However, the sword in his hand stabbed at the old man without hesitation.

    If the old man wants to kill him, Xiaocheng will give him a chance to kill himself.

    As for dare, Xiao city did not know.

    Xiao Cheng is gambling, gambling old people will return!

    Sure enough, the old man retired!

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! War Xiao city momentum, looking at the old man said.

    The old man''s expression is iron green, he is the existence of the later period of jiedan, but in the end, he is frightened by Xiao Cheng.

    "They''re here. You can die." Jiang Hao took a step forward and looked at the old man and said slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, you still need some time to kill me. Since you know that the king of broken soul is coming, do you want to kill me?" The old man looked at Jiang Hao who had taken a step forward, and his mouth was full of threats.Jiang Hao looked disdainful. He took the knife and cut it off directly.

    In the chopping immortal sword, it carries hundreds of thousands of Jin of huge force, just like splitting Huashan Mountain. It is unstoppable. It falls directly at the old man without any hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill me. After you kill me, the king of broken soul will surely kill you. He is a strong man in the purple mansion period, and you can''t be his opponent at all." The old man looked at Jiang Hao and threatened.

    However, Jiang HAOSI didn''t pay any attention to it. The chopping knife in his hand had fallen down. How could he take it back like this?

    "Jiang Hao, stop In the distance, the voice of the king of broken soul came with endless anger.

    He knew that Jiang Hao couldn''t let go of the old man, but he was the first strong man in brokenhead mountain, so he had the right to stop Jiang Hao.

    Poof!

    The knife fell on the old man''s body, and suddenly a stream of blood spurted out, and then, the old man''s vitality was lost.

    "Damn you!" At this time, the king of broken soul also came with a group of monks in jiedan period, and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    The king of broken soul was just a strong man in the early days of Zifu, and Jiang Hao was now in the late period of Bigu. He wanted to try whether he was the opponent of Zifu period.

    "Is it? You are just at the beginning of the purple mansion. It''s very difficult to kill me, because I have full confidence to leave. " Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    He knows that Jiang Hao''s speed is very fast, so he also has a speed method for Jiang Hao.

    "Are you sure you can escape this time? I tell you, it''s impossible at all! " The king''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of disdain. The king took out a stone plate from the storage bag, and then operated spiritual power to control the stone plate to rise into the sky. Then, the stone plate sent out a ray of light, covering Jiang Hao and others.

    "It''s called dingguang fairy mask. As long as you don''t reach the age of Yuanying, you can''t break it unless you kill me." The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of blood.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of the broken soul, took a deep breath, and then the knife in his hand coagulated. Looking at Xiao Cheng and Yin San, he said faintly, "you all retreat. I also want to see how powerful the strong people in the purple mansion period are."

    Yin San and Xiao Cheng retreated behind Jiang Hao with a trace of peace in their eyes.

    They believe that Jiang Hao, even if the king of broken soul is a strong purple mansion, they will not be afraid.

    They don''t believe that the king of broken soul can be compared with Wei Rui. After all, Wei Rui is comparable to the late Zifu, and the king of broken soul is only the early stage of Zifu.

    "You are not worthy to be my opponent. I specially invited twelve strong men in the later period of jiedan to kill you. Today I''ll see if you can break their battle lines." The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    If Jiang Hao can destroy the wolf king castle, he will break the battle of greedy wolves!

    You know, the greedy wolf battle is very strong, but Jiang Hao broke through.

    These twelve friars jiedan are famous twelve monks in duanhun mountain.

    They were made twelve yuan Chen by the monks of duanhun mountain. If they were alone, they would not be famous in duanhun mountain, but they were one, and the twelve of them could display the twelve one yuan Chen battle array!

    "It''s said that you broke the wolf king castle''s wolf battle array. We''ve always been curious whether it''s the greedy wolf battle array or our Yuanchen battle array. Today we''ll see if you can break our Yuanchen battle array." Among the twelve, the chief monk looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao frowned and was shocked.

    Yuanchen battle!

    He is very clear about the strength of the battle array of Yuanchen, because it represents the twelve hours. It is said that the battle array was created by the immortal in the fairyland.

    "Come on, I''ll take a look at the battle lines you''ve displayed on the first day of the lunar new year." Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    If they display the real battle array of Yuanchen, then Jiang Hao can hardly break through. If they do not display the real battle array of Yuanchen, Jiang Hao will not have any fear.

    Twelve people quickly form an array, and then stand in their respective positions. The spiritual power of the twelve instantly soars. Then, the spiritual power of the twelve people enters into one person''s body, which is incomparably powerful.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    This is not a real battle battle battle, so Jiang Hao has full confidence to break through.

    "Jiang Hao, let''s show you today what a real battle is." The man at the head looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    "I only need a knife to break through your battle." Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with disdain.

    Then, Jiang Hao raised the knife, and the spirit power in his body coagulated. Then he chopped the immortal Dao, and the spirit power soared to the sky.

    Cut the emperor!

    Jiang Hao yelled angrily, then chopped off, with rolling momentum, directly fell on the Yuanchen battle line.

    The twelve monks did not dodge. Looking at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife, their eyes were filled with disdain.

    Poof!

    After the knife fell, the twelve people were shot out in an instant, and then spit out a blood, heavily fell on the ground.Jiang Hao is only the strength of the late period of Pigu, but he breaks through the battle array of twelve strong men in the later period of jiedan!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "How did you do it? You are just a monk in the period of PI Gu. How can you be so powerful that you can break through our battle of the first day? " The monk at the head looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face.

    Not only the first monk, but also the other 11 monks looked at Jiang Hao in shock. They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so powerful.

    "Is this what you call the battle of the yuan Chen? What you''ve learned is just a little fur. In my eyes, a knife is enough. " Jiang Hao raised the chopping knife in his hand, and his face was indifferent.

    "Is it? It seems that you still have a lot of research on battle, but you should know that you will die today. " The king of broken soul smiles and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smile, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    In his heart, the king of broken soul can''t kill him, because Jiang Hao has never been fighting alone. There are control animals around him, and he has killed Wei Rui.

    The king of broken soul is not the opponent of Wei Rui. Therefore, Jiang Hao has great confidence in himself. He has absolute confidence that the king can not kill himself.

    "Boy, it''s very difficult for us to break through even the broken soul king of Zifu period. How did you break it?" The monk at the head looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and roared angrily.

    Yuanchen battle array is the foundation of their foothold. If Jiang Hao talks about the weakness of Yuanchen battle array, no matter who it is, they can break through the Yuanchen battle array. At that time, how can they get a foothold in brokenhead mountain?

    "Why should I tell you? Tell you what I can do for you? " Jiang Hao looked at the monk with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    "If you don''t tell me you will die, but tell me that I can plead with the king of broken soul and let him spare your life." The first monk looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "Is he strong?" Jiang Hao curled his mouth and said calmly.

    In his heart, the king of broken soul is just a strong person in the purple mansion period, which is a little stronger than the monk in jiedan period.

    The twelve monks all looked at Jiang Hao in shock, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. The king of broken soul was a strong man in the purple mansion, and no one in the whole brokenhead mountain dared to challenge the king. Now, Jiang Hao did, and more than once, challenged him.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t think you are qualified to be rampant with me after breaking through the twelve yuan Chen battle array. You can''t challenge the dignity of the strong in purple mansion period!" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He saw that the knife in his hand was raised and pointed at the king of broken soul. His whole body exuded a strong sense of war.

    "King of broken soul, come on, fight!" Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, and his tone was full of fighting spirit.

    "Jiang Hao, your opponent is us. Since you broke my twelve yuan battle array, you should fight with us well." The first monk looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the twelve monks, and his eyes were filled with disdain. Although he was only the realm of the late period of PI Gu, his strength was not comparable to those of the period of Dan.

    If he wanted to kill these monks, he was confident that it would take only a very short time to kill them, and there would be no danger at all.

    When he didn''t make a breakthrough, he would still feel hard in the face of twelve monks in the later period of jiedan. However, Jiang Hao, who is already a monk in the later period of Pigu, will not have the slightest worry when facing these monks in the later period of jiedan.

    "You are not my opponent, my opponent is him." Jiang Hao pointed to the king of the broken soul and said to the twelve yuan Chen without a trace of emotion.

    Twelve yuan Chen heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were filled with deep anger. They were famous in brokenhead mountain. Whether the white faced wolf king of wolf king castle or the broken soul king of the strongest one in brokenhead mountain, they would not be as arrogant as Jiang Hao when they treat themselves and others.

    Jiang Hao was just a monk in the late period of Bigu. Although he had good fighting power, he didn''t believe that Jiang Hao would be their opponent.

    "Is it? Today I will try your strength for the king of broken soul!" In the twelve yuan Chen, a man holding a pair of knives directly rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monk who rushed to him. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He gently lifted the knife and cut it off directly.

    A white light fell, and a very powerful sword came. Then, the knife fell directly on the monk''s head. In an instant, the blood gushed out, and the monk fell to the ground with no life.

    "Old eight!"

    "Myna!"

    All of a sudden, all the people of the twelve yuan festival all exclaimed, and their eyes were filled with deep grief.

    They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so powerful that he killed Lao BA with one knife. Moreover, Jiang Hao didn''t try his best, which made them extremely angry.

    The twelve people of the twelve yuan Festival are a whole!

    Now, twelve yuan Chen''s old eight is dead, and is still killed by a boy in the late period of Bigu. As a result, there is one less person in twelve yuan Chen, and he can no longer display the twelve yuan Chen battle array!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Can the twelve yuan Chen, which is unable to display the twelve yuan battle array, still be as powerful as before?

    Of course not!

    The reason why twelve yuan Chen can be powerful in duanhun mountain is that they have twelve yuan Chen battle array, which can make the strong people in purple mansion period feel difficult!

    But now, the eighth of twelve yuan Chen is killed by Jiang Hao, and the so-called battle array of twelve yuan Chen is worthy of the name.

    "Jiang Hao, you killed Lao ba. Now I''ll give you a chance to join us and become the eighth son of twelve yuan Festival, or accept our anger." The monk headed by twelve yuan Chen looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly on his face.

    Jiang Hao gently touched the knife, and then looked around. There were many monks around, all of them were monks from duanhun mountain.

    "Is the twelve yuan festival very strong? Is your anger terrible? " Jiang Hao smiles and looks at twelve yuan Chen with disdain on his face. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Although Jiang Hao was only in the late period of Pigu, his strength could not be comparable to that of ordinary jiedan period. Even if it was the great perfection of jiedan, he might not be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    Now, eleven monks in the later period of jiedan want to kill Jiang Hao. How could Jiang Hao be afraid?

    "You are looking for death!" The friar at the head looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes instantly cold, showing a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help smiling. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    They are all in the late stage of jiedan. Even if Jiang Hao has full confidence in his own strength, he does not dare to underestimate them.

    Every battle is a battle of life and death, so Jiang Hao never underestimates any battle. No matter how strong the other side is, he will seriously face it.

    "Brothers, kill him and avenge Lao Ba!" Twelve yuan Chen in the head of the friar looking at Jiang Hao, eyes in a thick sense of killing.

    "Kill!" All of them drank a lot, and then surrounded Jiang Hao in an instant, and his momentum soared.

    Jiang Hao looked at the 11 monks who surrounded him, and his eyes were filled with disdain. He saw that the knife in his hand coagulated, and he directly waved it down. In the space-time, a series of huge cracks appeared, just like a wild beast that could devour the starry sky.

    "Pretend!" Suddenly, the two monks came forward, looking at Jiang Hao''s falling knife, with a thick disdain in their eyes.

    Each of them held a mace and looked at the chopping knife falling like a rolling force. They directly picked up and tried to break Jiang Hao''s attack.

    However, is Jiang Hao''s attack really so easy to break?

    Of course not!

    Although this Dao is ordinary, it can carry hundreds of thousands of Jin of power. It takes a lot of strength for a monk in jiedan period to resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    Click!

    Just as the chopping knife fell on the wolf toothed stick, it was immediately cut off by the immortal chopping knife. Then, two blood spurted out. Then the two monks fell down from the ground with no life.

    "Nine! Old ten The monk''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    "You kill them, I want you dead!" The friar headed by him directly held a spear and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    At the moment of the first monk''s departure, Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a thick look of disdain. He lifted the knife in his hand and then cut it off.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao''s whole body strength burst out with a roar of anger. Then, with the rolling momentum on the chopping knife, he directly crushed the monks.

    "What a powerful force, he broke through!" The king of broken soul looked at this scene with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    The stronger Jiang Hao is, the more dangerous he is.

    "Kowloon ascends to heaven!" The chief monk suddenly burst into a rage, and the eight monks behind him instantly put away their weapons and ran the spiritual power in their bodies and rushed directly towards the chief monk.

    All of a sudden, the first monk''s momentum soared to the sky, and the spear in his hand also carried heavy force, as if he could break through all things.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes remain unchanged. He looks at the monk who is becoming stronger and stronger. His eyes are still full of disdain.

    "Come on, fight!" Jiang Hao''s power of chopping the immortal sword in his hand increased again. In an instant, the power of the sword in Jiang Hao''s hand reached nearly 200 Jin.

    Poof!

    The knife fell down and hit the spear directly. Suddenly, the monk who was the head was directly swallowed up by the huge power of the knife. A mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was pale and his expression was extremely embarrassed.

    "I said, my opponent is not you, my opponent is him!" Jiang Hao shook his head.

    He took the knife and cut it off!

    All of a sudden, the head monk was lifeless. Then, Jiang Hao turned into a shadow again and rushed directly to the other eight monks.

    These friars have just given their spiritual power to the chief monk. When the chief monk was seriously injured by Jiang Hao, they were also seriously injured.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is very fast, a knife a person, only a few breath, then all of these friars were killed.Jiang Hao ended the twelve yuan Festival, which was originally a great shock to duanhun mountain. In the later years, the twelve yuan festival was just the past style, which, like the white faced wolf king, has become history forever.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Although the single combat effectiveness of twelve yuan Chen was not very strong, they were still the strong ones in the later period of jiedan. However, Jiang Hao was only in the period of PI Gu, but he used extremely strong means to kill twelve yuan Chen, and the means was extremely strong.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of the broken soul with a strong sense of war in his eyes. A monk in the early days of the purple mansion was a great test for Jiang Hao.

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao. He was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said: "you will not be my opponent, but I can not kill you or fight with you. As long as you hand over the things of wolf king castle, I can not care about you killing the monks of duanhun mountain. Even, I can tell them that your strength is comparable to mine, and you are the second strongest one in duanhun mountain."

    Jiang Hao began to smile. He looked at the king of broken soul, with a thick smile in his eyes, and said slowly, "should I thank you?"

    "You don''t need to thank me. I just want the things from wolf king castle, and I can not pursue the rest." The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of sincerity in his eyes.

    He is the strongest one in duanhun mountain, but the white faced wolf king is the richest force in duanhun mountain, and no one can match it.

    Broken soul mountain wolf king castle, broken soul King don''t be heartbroken!

    This is enough to see how much respect the wolf king castle is in the broken soul mountain.

    "However, I want to kill you, because I want to know how much difference there is between me and the early days of Zifu." Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "You can''t be my opponent. Even with your king level fierce beast, you can''t be my opponent." The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He took a deep breath, then turned the immortal knife in his hand, and directly carried a million catties of Juli to cut the king of broken soul.

    The king of the broken soul looked at the knife which was cut down towards him. His eyes coagulated and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    He took the knife and cut it off.

    Boom!

    On the chopping immortal sword, with incomparably powerful momentum, it directly oppresses.

    Of course, the king of broken soul did not have the slightest fear. He took out a bloody sword with a backhand.

    On the long sword, it is full of thick blood evil spirit. It seems that it is extremely powerful. Even, it can''t be resisted.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, the long knife in the king''s hand was lifted, and it directly collided with the immortal chopping knife. Then, a crisp sound came, and Jiang Hao was directly knocked out.

    "The name of the sword is blood shadow. Blood will be seen when the sword is drawn." The king of broken soul gently stroked the bloody knife in his hand, with a trace of bloody color in his eyes.

    The blood shadow long Dao will inevitably see blood when it comes out of the knife, and it also has such a strong blood evil spirit.

    Obviously it''s not an ordinary long sword. Besides, Jiang Hao also felt that there was a trace of spirituality in the long Dao!

    This blood shadow sword is probably a spirit weapon!

    "Is this a spirit tool?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    The king of broken soul heard Jiang Hao''s words. He was slightly stunned, then nodded, and said with pride: "the blood shadow sword is not only a spirit tool, but also a very powerful killing spirit tool."

    Jiang Hao laughed. This was the second monk he met who had a spirit weapon. The first one was the ChiYan demon king. He had a spirit weapon spear, which was incomparably powerful. Now, the bloody sword in the king''s hand seems to be much more powerful than the spirit weapon spear.

    The king of broken soul is a friar of purple mansion. Although he is only in the early stage of purple mansion, he controls a spirit weapon, which makes his battle reach the middle stage of purple mansion.

    This battle is not simple, but also a fierce one!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, he gently stroked the knife in his hand, and said calmly: "the name of the sword is the chopping immortal sword. It can kill the fierce beast and kill the immortal devil!"

    The king of broken soul also looked at the chopping knife in Jiang Hao''s hands, with a strong color of fanaticism in his eyes.

    Artifact!

    This is a spirit tool!

    "I said that how could a man of Pigu period be so powerful? It turns out that you have a long knife with a spirit weapon." The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the king of broken soul quietly.

    "Originally, I intended to let you go, but today you will die. No matter how strong your background is, you will die." The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a strong evil spirit in his tone.

    Jiang Hao has a spirit tool. That''s why he wants to die!

    No matter who he is, he can''t stop the king from killing Jiang Hao.

    "Is it? There are a lot of people who want to kill me. You are not the first person, nor the last one. Even if it is Zifu period, you are not the first one. " Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul and said coldly, "but in the end, they didn''t kill me."Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but with incomparable pride, and in his tone, also showed disdain for the king of broken soul.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Then let me finish you today!" Broken soul King''s eyes with a thick smile, and then look at Jiang Hao slowly said.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smile, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Can the king of broken soul end him?

    Of course not!

    Now Jiang Hao can''t die, even the slightest harm can''t have!

    "Is it? I''m going to have a look today. What''s the best one in duanhun mountain? " Jiang Hao''s face is indifferent, the sword in his hand is coagulated, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then, Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand coagulated and then chopped off.

    Boom!

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared, and the knife in his hand was cut off instantly.

    On the chopping immortal knife, it is full of strong spiritual power, even with incomparable strength.

    "Broken!" Broken soul King''s eyes with a thick evil spirit, and then, a knife cut.

    Sonorous!

    When the two knives collide, Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of ferocity.

    Peng!

    Compared with Jiang Haoqiang, the king''s power is not a little bit, and the power is incomparably strong, which makes people unable to resist.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s landing, the king of broken soul still had a trace of disdain in his eyes. He took a step forward, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "call out the pet beast, or you will not have the strength to fight a war."

    Jiang Hao held the knife tightly, and his eyes were still full of ferocity. He took a deep breath, and then his body was like the wind and retreated several meters.

    "Is that your strength? If that''s all, you''re a disappointment to me The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao who is constantly retreating. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Three cuts!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and the knife in his hand chopped towards the king of broken soul.

    After Jiang Hao called out, he stepped out directly. In this step, with incomparable complexity, he took a small step, and lived for several meters. In an instant, Jiang Hao came to the king of broken soul.

    "First chop!" Jiang Hao drank in his heart and waved his knife.

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked in his heart, and he also had a dignified voice in his eyes.

    "What an abstruse martial art. If I can have this skill and his spirit tools, even the monks in the later period of Zifu will have the power to fight." The king of broken soul retreated a few steps, and he was even more enthusiastic about Jiang Hao''s martial arts and spiritual tools.

    Boom!

    Cut off the immortal blade and fall into the air in an instant. However, Jiang Hao''s eyes a Ling, in the hands of the chopper again cut off.

    "Second chop!"

    Looking at the king of broken soul who escaped, Jiang Hao suddenly raised his knife. He accelerated and cut the second knife directly.

    Sonorous!

    The king of broken soul did not dodge this time, but directly raised his knife to resist it. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of cold color.

    "Third chop!" Jiang Hao took a big drink, turned around directly and chopped off with a knife.

    Three section chopping and two chopping can be said to be a stepping stone and paving the way for the third chop. Only the third chop is the strongest existence.

    The superposition of the first two cuts shows how strong the third one is.

    Sonorous!

    The bloody sword in the king''s hand directly meets Jiang Hao''s knife, and collides with Jiang Hao''s knife. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes show a thick cold color.

    Pooh!

    After the blood shadow sword and the immortal chopping knife collided together, the king of broken soul directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    The power of the immortal chopping knife was passed on to the king of the broken soul through the blood shadow long knife. The power passed on one after another, and the eyes were still full of ferocious color.

    "Give it to me!" The king of the broken soul roared, his whole body was full of momentum, and then his eyes were still full of cold color.

    At the moment when the king''s momentum soared, the power of the original sword was also directly resisted by the king.

    "Your strength is very good, but you are likely to die!" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao looked disdainful. He lifted his knife and chopped it off.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily. He carried nearly two million jin of giant force in his chopping knife, and directly crushed him with the momentum of rolling thunder.

    "What a strong knife!" The king of the broken soul looked at the knife cut by Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of shock.

    In Jiang Hao''s knife, he felt the power of overturning the sky and sea, and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    However, the king of broken soul is not an ordinary monk. I can see that the long sword in his hand is held high above his head, and the spiritual power in his body is gushing out with incomparably powerful momentum.

    "A knife in the sea of blood!" The king of the broken soul yelled angrily, and the blood shadow sword in his hand was also cut off instantly.

    The place where the long sword of blood shadow goes is like a sea of blood. In that sea of blood, there is only the king of broken soul a long sword of blood shadow.Jiang Hao also felt the power of the king''s attack. There was no emotion in his eyes, and even his whole body was full of fighting spirit.

    He will not have the slightest fear, also will not have the slightest fear.

    Jiang Hao is full of confidence in his own martial arts, just as the king of the broken soul is full of confidence in the inevitable killing of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Young master, there is corrosion in his knife. You must be careful." Feng Yaoyao felt the blood shadow of the king of the broken soul. He could not help but remind him that the sword was full of Yin evil spirit.

    She didn''t know if Jiang Hao could feel it, but she clearly caught it. Although the corrosion was weak, it was a strong threat, so Feng Yaoyao reminded Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, but his eyes also showed a trace of indifference. He saw that his whole body momentum rose again, and even his physical strength was exerted. Originally, only two million catties of immortal chopping knife increased in an instant. Even the king of broken soul felt great panic.

    The power of Jiang Hao''s Xiandao is 3.5 million jin, and it''s only much more!

    A monk in the period of Bigu, however, was able to cut a huge force of nearly 3.5 million jin. Even a monk of jiedan period could not do so.

    The king of broken soul was a strong man in the early days of the purple mansion, but his strength was not strong. With a full attack, he could only cut out 3.5 million jin of power, which only reached the standard of the purple mansion period.

    But what about Jiang Hao?

    He has 3.5 million power in this knife. Even the king of broken soul is extremely difficult to resist.

    "Kill!" The king of the broken soul also roared and went all out. Suddenly, the king''s power soared, and the bloody sword in his hand collided with the immortal chopper.

    However, when the blood shadow sword and the immortal chopping knife collided together, the king of broken soul had a thick cold color in his eyes, because he knew the power of his blood shadow sword very well.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao was shocked to fly out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, look a little embarrassed.

    The king of broken soul was shaken back a few steps, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead." The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. The bloody knife in his hand was inserted into his expression, just like a conquering God of war.

    "It''s not sure who lives or who dies. Don''t forget that my card hasn''t appeared yet." Jiang Hao looked at the king of the broken soul with a sneer in his eyes.

    "Your maid reminds you that there is a corrosive potential in my blood shadow sabre. Even a monk in jiedan period can''t resist my corrosion. Therefore, you must die." Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul with disdain, and said with a cold face, "don''t forget that I''m not an ordinary person. Even if the monk of jiedan period can''t resist it, maybe I can resist it."

    With that, Jiang Hao''s momentum kept rising, and his eyes were still cold.

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    He knew very well how strong the corrosive power of his bloody sword was, but now, Jiang Hao resisted it.

    "Are you a friar of the purple mansion?" The king of broken soul took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and said with some doubts.

    Can destroy the wolf king castle, can strong kill twelve yuan Chen, such strength, how can be the valley period?

    Jiang Hao must have hidden his strength. He is not a monk of Bigu period at all. He is a monk of jiedan period, and he is also a very powerful monk of jiedan period.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul with disdain, and did not explain or deny it.

    Is he a monk of purple mansion?

    Of course he is not!

    "If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense?" Jiang Hao''s face was cold and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Even if you are a monk of Zifu period, you will die today." The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao, the blood shadow in his hand is long, and his eyes are full of cold color.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t talk so much nonsense with the king of broken soul. He takes the knife and rushes to the king directly.

    The blood shadow sword in the king''s hand is directly Ling Ling, and then cut off with a knife.

    Sonorous!

    The blood shadow long knife and the chopping immortal knife collided together. They were equally matched and unstoppable.

    "Come again!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily and cut off again.

    The king of broken soul looks at the Xiandao cut by Jiang Hao. His eyes congealed, and then he directly cut it with a knife.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    However, Jiang Hao was attacked and flew out, but he did not have a trace of fear. On the contrary, he became braver and fiercer in Vietnam!

    The stronger the king is, the more challenging he is.

    He likes strong enemies, and the stronger he is, the more he can stimulate his potential.

    "Young master, be careful!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao voice with a trace of urgency, and in Feng Yaoyao''s side Ye Ling also a face nervous.

    Originally, the two people who had been following the king of broken soul moved. The two people never showed their strength. At the moment when they just shot, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both felt their strength.

    They are jiedan period, and they are also strong in jiedan.

    "Good coming!" Jiang Hao is not surprised but happy. He looks at the two monks who rush towards him at the later stage of jiedan and cuts them out directly with their knives.The two friars of jiedan dayuanman have been infinitely comparable to the realm of Zifu period, and the breakthrough is only time. Each of them holds a long sword and looks like a rainbow.

    These two men are the servants of the king of broken soul, and their strength is very strong. Even if the white faced wolf king fights with them alone, they may not be able to win.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Two people, one person and one knife, with a very strong sword posture, directly rushed to the face.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife, with its extremely powerful power, rolled directly to and oppressed him.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao has a trace of anger in his eyes and a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife collided with the long swords of the two monks, and then the two monks were directly shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Behind these two friars is the king of broken soul.

    Poof!

    The king of broken soul''s blood shadow sword fell directly, but Jiang Hao had no time to resist it. He only saw the long sword fall on his abdomen, and a knife wound appeared immediately, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.

    Jiang Hao''s speed soared, and he retreated at a high speed, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you call yourself to control the beast!" Ye Ling saw the injured Jiang Hao and couldn''t help shouting.

    Ye Ling smiles, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He takes a deep breath and his eyes are full of panic.

    Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear, his eyes still had a trace of cold color.

    Although he was injured, he was not fatal.

    In ancient times, he controlled the animal God''s formula and cultivated his spirit to strengthen his body. His physique was already comparable to that of the treasure. It can be seen that the king of broken soul could not seriously injure Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, your pet animal? Isn''t it summoned now? " The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, with a trace of peace in his eyes. He used his spiritual power to seal his wound. Then he looked at the king of broken soul in front of him and said calmly: "next, I will use the strongest martial arts skills I can display at present. I hope you can resist it."

    Broken soul king a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of strange.

    In general, when performing the strongest move, they will not tell the other party. At most, they just yell at the name of the move to enhance their momentum.

    But now, Jiang Hao did not hesitate to tell the king of broken soul, which is enough to see how confident Jiang Hao is about his move.

    The king of broken soul did not dare to underestimate it. He took a deep breath, and then his whole body''s spiritual power was constantly condensed. Then, the bloody sword in his hand had a trace of evil spirit, and the king''s eyes also had a thick cold color.

    "I''ll see today how strong your best move is." The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao raised his knife, and his body momentum kept rising. After the king of broken soul, the two servants of jiedan were full of servants. They also stepped back more than ten meters and looked at Jiang Hao quietly.

    Jiang Hao had a smile on his face and no emotion in his eyes.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank out word by word. When he didn''t shout out a word, his momentum would keep soaring!

    Just in a flash, Jiang Hao''s breath has climbed to the extreme, and his eyes also have a thick cold color.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao since a roar of anger, in the hands of the chopper immediately cut off.

    With a huge force of nearly 4 million jin, the surrounding void is constantly collapsing, and even Jiang Hao''s whole person is just like a deity falling from the sky!

    The king of broken soul looks at Jiang Hao''s knife, and his eyes are full of strong shock.

    The power of this move made the king of broken soul feel a trace of death. If he was not a monk of purple mansion, he would have knelt down under the knife power of Jiang Hao.

    "Endless blood light!" The king of the broken soul roared with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s moves were so strong that the king of broken soul did not dare to underestimate him.

    Broken soul King''s body exudes incomparably strong blood evil spirit, even compared with Jiang Hao''s open sky treading spirit, also did not let go.

    With the spirit of the king constantly soaring, in the broken soul King around the king is also constantly covered by a piece of blood red color to cover.

    "Break it for me!" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao''s powerful blow, and his eyes were still cold.

    Then, when Jiang Hao''s chopping knife was about to approach the king of broken soul, his powerful momentum soared to the sky, and then Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a thick color of horror.

    He felt that his strength was constantly being sucked, and his physical strength was constantly weakening.

    Originally incomparably powerful kaitiantiao spirit was also slowly weakened, but at this time, the blood shadow sword in the hands of the king of broken soul broke through the void in an instant and collided with the immortal chopping knife.

    Boom!

    Then, a sword was flying into the sky, and the long bloody sword fell on Jiang Hao''s body, and a stream of blood spurted out. Jiang Hao flew directly out of the air for more than ten meters and landed heavily on the ground. His face was pale and his expression was extremely embarrassed.

    "Young master!"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    "Lord devil!"

    Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Yin Sansi suddenly exclaimed. At this time, the king of broken soul even cut out his bloody sword again without hesitation.Jiang Hao seems to have no reaction. He is preparing to stand up. However, the bloody sword of the king of broken soul is too fast for Jiang Hao to dodge. Jiang Hao can only watch the falling blood shadow sword without any resistance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Pooh!

    All of a sudden, a shadow flashed by, and then a stream of blood gushed out. The blood shadow Sabre stopped slightly for a moment, and Jiang Hao quickly retreated.

    However, Jiang Hao''s expression was extremely sad, because when the bloody sword fell, Yin San rushed out without hesitation to block the fatal blow for Jiang Hao.

    The king of broken soul is a friar of purple mansion. How powerful is his merciless sword?

    The blood shadow sword directly divides Yin Sany into two, and then the blood spills on the earth. Yin San is directly killed by the king of broken soul.

    Xiao Cheng has a ferocious look. His body is full of fierce Qi. His eyes are full of cold color. His whole body is full of anger.

    Yin San is his relative, is his most intimate person, but now, Yin San is killed by the king of broken soul.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to have such a loyal servant, but even so, you can''t survive!" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    He''s angry!

    In duanhun mountain, he has lost the green Ling Eagle, and now, Yin San is also dead!

    Jiang Hao felt a trace of self blame for himself. If it were not for him, Yin San would not have died!

    "I want you to pay for him!" Jiang Hao looked at the king of the broken soul. The knife in his hand coagulated, and then he roared: "blue turtle!"

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s side, a giant tortoise appeared. At the moment of the turtle''s appearance, the earth trembled and the air suddenly became cold.

    "Boss, is there another fight?" Zhanlan xuangui appears and looks at Jiang Hao''s incomparable surprise and asks.

    The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in his eyes. He knew that the five phase fierce beast could speak, but he did not expect that this tortoise could also speak.

    The fierce beasts can speak people''s words, which shows that they have King level strength.

    "You have two king level beasts?" The king looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded.

    He did not deny the strength of the blue turtle, because the strength of the blue turtle is indeed very strong, compared with the average fierce beast to go up is not a little bit.

    "Boss, why is he still the old man? Let me fight him well this time. I don''t believe it can break the defense if the time is not limited last time." Zhanlan xuangui looks at the king of broken soul, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Are you sure you can crush him alone? The bloody sword in his hand is a spirit weapon. " Jiang Hao looks at the blue turtle and reminds him.

    "What if he had a spirit? Can he be invincible if he has spiritual tools? " Zhanlan Xuan tortoise disdained to see the king of broken soul, his eyes showed a trace of disdain.

    It is a blue tortoise, which contains the blood of the beast Xuanwu, which is enough to show how confident the blue turtle is of its own strength.

    "A king level fierce beast, I don''t believe how strong you are!" The king of broken soul looked at the blue turtle and said indifferently.

    "If I had reached the level of king, you would be dead now." Zhanlan xuangui looks at the king of broken soul and says calmly on his face.

    It does not have a trace of deception. If it reaches the level of King level, it only needs to crush directly if it reaches the level of King duanhun.

    "Master, take good care of it. I''m not only able to defend, but also a fierce beast attacking and defending." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of sincerity.

    Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the blue turtle quietly.

    The spirit power in Zhanlan xuangui''s body is constantly soaring. Then, a series of knives soar to the sky, and the king of broken soul directly cuts at Zhanlan xuangui.

    "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" The four limbs and hundreds of bones of Zhanlan xuangui are full of strength. Then, cracks appear around the blue turtle, and then directly rush to the king of broken soul.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change. It was not the first time that he saw the blue tortoise perform this shaking ground, but it gave people a different feeling every time.

    As if the earth shaking is not the blue turtle, it is directly from the ground.

    The king of broken soul felt the earth tremble, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a thick color of disdain.

    With his feet on the ground, the whole man directly rises from the sword, and the bloody sword in his hand falls towards the blue turtle.

    "Ten miles frozen!" All of a sudden, blue light flashed above the blue tortoise shell, and then the temperature in the air suddenly became cold.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Zhanlan xuangui''s skills are very strong. The air around him is completely controlled by him. He is the king of this air.

    Around, the air constantly solidified, and then formed a series of icicles, directly to the king of broken soul to resist.

    Boom!

    The king''s knife fell down and made a huge noise. Then, the king was shaken out.

    "You are too weak to be as powerful as the white faced wolf king." The turtle is still blue in his eyes.The king of broken soul looked at Zhanlan xuangui. He took a deep breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. He knew that Zhanlan xuangui was very strong. Even if he tried his best, it was difficult to kill Zhanlan xuangui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Is it? So today you can see my real strength. " The king of broken soul looked at the blue tortoise, with deep disdain in his eyes, and said slowly.

    "Hum, the real strength, today I also let you see, what is the blue turtle!" Zhanlan xuangui looks at the king of broken soul, with deep disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle and the king of broken soul, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He believed in the blue turtle, so he didn''t say anything.

    Yin San died, in order to save him, so he hated the king of broken soul very strong.

    "Xuanli, don''t keep your hands, just kill him." Jiang Hao looked at the blue tortoise that had not yet taken a hand, and said with indifference.

    Blue turtle nodded, only to see its whole body covered by ice blue light, and then directly condensed in a group, eyes with a thick color of disdain.

    "Blue world!" Blue turtle roared, suddenly, the blue turtle''s momentum soared, and then, the momentum of the body constantly condensed in a group.

    Jiang Hao stopped Zhan LAN Xuan turtle, and the sky turned ice blue around him. He also had a trace of shock in his eyes.

    This is the skill of blue turtle. It has no threat, but it is full of fatal damage.

    In the blue world, the blue turtle has a very representative skill. In the blue world, the strength of the blue turtle can be directly increased to twice.

    Although the blue tortoise is not as trembling and killing as the five phase fierce beast, it does not mean that they will not kill.

    The blue turtle is a fierce animal of attack and defense, so its combat skills are not bad.

    The king of broken soul looked at the blue tortoise, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    He can feel the amplitude of the blue world to the blue turtle, so the strength of the blue turtle will be so strong.

    "I don''t think you have the strength of amplitude, but even so, do you think you can resist my attack?" The king of broken soul took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    The king of the broken soul nodded. He saw that the long knife of blood shadow in his hand turned, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared. Then, the long knife of blood shadow was cut off with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "The Dao of the extreme!" The king of broken soul yelled angrily, and the bloody sword in his hand fell directly.

    In the blood shadow long knife, it is full of strong power, and the eyes still have a thick cold color.

    "Roar!" The blue tortoise roared up to the sky, and immediately condensed several ice blue javelins, and directly killed the king of the broken soul.

    Broken soul King''s eyes with a thick cold color, eyes have not a trace of emotion.

    Sonorous!

    The fall of the long knife of blood shadow directly breaks the blue world of the blue turtle and falls on the turtle shell of the landing point of the blue turtle.

    Zhanlan xuangui didn''t dodge. His whole body''s spiritual power exploded and directly resisted the blue turtle''s blood shadow long knife. Then, the king''s eyes were full of cold color.

    "Break it for me!" The king of broken soul''s internal momentum rises, and then the sword power of the blood shadow sword directly rises to the sky. Then, a crack appears in the defense of the blue turtle.

    "Xiangjiu, come out!" Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle''s appearance, and gave a direct roar. All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast appeared, and the air was dissatisfied with the strong killing momentum.

    "Boss, I''m ok!" Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao calling out the five phase fierce beast and says with great difficulty.

    "Xuanli, don''t force yourself. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhanlan xuangui nodded heavily, and then his whole body suddenly soared. The king of broken soul, who had been in a standoff with him, was shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "You are really good, but today I will let you only bring them. It is not my king level fierce beast that can not be defeated." The king of broken soul looks at the blue turtle, and his body is full of anger.

    Then, the broken soul King''s eyes were red, full of blood.

    Jiang Hao looked at the change of the king of broken soul. He took a deep breath, looked at the blue turtle and said, "Xuanli, don''t attack, direct defense, now attack to Xiang 9!"

    The blue tortoise also felt the change of the king of the broken soul. It didn''t mean anything. He saw the continuous gushing of energy shields, which directly covered them.

    But the five phase fierce beast Mou son is bloodthirsty, the whole body erupts the thick killing intention.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you have a look, what is the king of broken soul!" The king of broken soul looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "One knife cuts the soul!" The king of the broken soul wields the long knife of blood shadow in his hand. He is wrapped with blood in his time and space, and his eyes are full of disdain.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king''s knife, and his eyes were full of shock.

    This knife is too powerful, just storing force also makes Jiang Hao feel a trace of fear.

    In the past, no matter what the martial arts and living methods, this did not let Jiang Hao have such a mood, but now, the king''s knife, but let Jiang Hao feel a trace of fear.Don''t be heartbroken!

    This knife can break the soul, so the next one?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Hao couldn''t believe it. He looked at the bloody sword that was waiting for him. He also took a deep breath. His eyes were extremely dignified!

    However, there is no fear of the five phase fierce beast, because in the eyes of the five phase fierce beast, the blood shadow long sword is really powerful, but in his opinion, it is not enough to hurt him.

    "Xiang Jiu, this martial arts skill is very strong, you should be careful." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast, with a thick color of pills in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, boss. He''s very strong, but I don''t think he''s more powerful than virid." There was a strong disdain in the voice of the five phase fierce beast. The momentum of his whole body soared, and the whole human body turned into a shadow, and rushed directly to the king of broken soul.

    But the king''s eyes remain unchanged, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Does he care about the ferocious beast coming?

    Of course, he doesn''t care. Relatively speaking, he cares more about whether the five evil beasts will retreat!

    The blood shadow Sabre is full of blood evil spirit. It seems that it can crush all things in the world. Although the five phase fierce beast is incomparably powerful, it is not enough to resist this powerful sword.

    "One knife cuts the soul!" The king of broken soul once again angrily drinks, and the blood shadow sword in his hand is directly cut off.

    In the body of the five phase fierce beast, an extremely strong evil spirit soared to the sky. Then, the body of the five phase fierce beast soared, and the whole body was burning with flames.

    "Break it for me!" Five phase fierce beast a roar, see in the eye still have love son thick cold color.

    After the five phase fierce beast roared, I saw that the spiritual power in the air kept gathering together.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are still with a trace of cold, and his eyes are still shining with a trace of disdain.

    He felt that at the moment when the king''s blood shadow was cut off, the five phase fierce beast had the upper hand, and there was a trend of repression.

    "The power of three phases!" With a roar of fury, the speed of the whole body suddenly rises, and the blood shadow sword also loses its target in an instant and kills Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao felt a strong pressure. His eyes did not change and he watched quietly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who are behind Jiang Hao, are pale. They feel extremely strong power under the sword of the king of broken soul. Even if they try their best to resist, they can not resist.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, a three color psychic ball fell directly from the air and penetrated the king''s body.

    Then, the spirit of the king''s momentum reduced, a mouthful of blood spurted out, eyes are incredible.

    Poof!

    The king of broken soul vomited blood, his face was pale, and then, there was a thick cold color in his eyes.

    He lost!

    In this war, he seems to have been defeated thoroughly.

    "Wang Si, Zhang San, you two are not up yet. Do you want to watch me die?" The king of broken soul looked at his follower who didn''t make a move, with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    The two looked at each other. They took a knife and went to the king of broken soul. Then they looked at Jiang Hao calmly.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, I would like to recognize you as the Lord, and I hope you will not kill me." The two men looked at Jiang Hao and knelt down with incomparable sincerity.

    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that the king of broken soul is in danger.

    The king of broken soul looked at the two people kneeling down. His eyes were full of thick anger.

    They were still his servants, and he was not dead, but now they began to give themselves up to others.

    He''s angry!

    But there is nothing to do!

    Because now the king of broken soul, seriously injured, want to stand up are incomparably difficult.

    The five phase ferocious beast came down gracefully from the air. He looked at the king of broken soul, and his eyes were still plain.

    "Martial arts, at least, it''s not bad for us to kill you, but it makes us feel bad about you." Five phase fierce beast looks at the king of broken soul, there is no trace of emotion in the eyes.

    "Is it? If you are not king level fierce beast, you will be my opponent? " Broken soul King some disdain said.

    "I''m sorry, Xuanli is a scholar level five grade fierce beast, and I''m just a scholar level six grade fierce beast." The five phase fierce beast looked at the king of broken soul and said calmly: "the so-called powerful is just to see who you are aiming at. Your knife is very strong, but I don''t care."

    The king of broken soul looked at the five phase fierce beast, and was shocked.

    How strong is it that the six grade fierce beast of the scholar level can spew people''s words.

    "Jiang Hao, can you tell me, which big family are you from?" The king of broken soul knew that he was defeated, so he didn''t have any resistance.

    "As I said, I am Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of lingyunzong. My father was called Yanluo Jiangzhen by you." Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul with a trace of pride in his eyes.

    As a strong man in the past life, he had his pride.

    But this life he is different, he has a good family, has a proud father, regardless of his strength, he is incomparably proud.

    The king of broken soul heard Jiang Hao''s words, with a shock in his eyes.Yan Luojiang really!

    This is a legend of the times, and Jiang Hao, as his child, is not bad either in talent or strength.

    This time, the king of broken soul felt that he was not unjustly defeated!

    "I see. So you are Jiang Zhen''s child!" The king looked at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Some people have long forgotten the name of Yan Luojiang, but others have always remembered it. The king of broken soul happens to remember this person all the time.

    "Jiang Hao, as the strongest one in the mountain of broken soul, can I die with a little dignity?" The king looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "I have let you die with dignity. I can''t look down on you. Because of my mistake, my entourage lost his life, so I can''t give you a chance." Jiang Hao looked at the king of broken soul, and then calmly looked at the two monks.

    "Only one of you can follow me. As long as any of you can kill the king of broken soul, you can follow me." Jiang Hao looked at the two monks with no emotion in his eyes.

    And the king of broken soul looked at this scene, the heart incomparable bitterness.

    Only one person can live among the three. The king of broken soul knows that the one who can live will not be himself, and the two of them will die, just different from his way of death.

    "Jiang Hao, I hope you can be as famous as your father. As the first strong man in brokenhead mountain, how can I be humiliated like this?" The spirit power of the king of broken soul keeps rising, and then the king''s body is constantly expanding.

    Peng!

    With a loud noise, the king of broken soul directly blew himself up, and the two monks around the king were seriously injured and did not die.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent and looked at the scene quietly without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He knew that the king of broken souls would blow himself up, so he would not be surprised at all. The cover of dingguang fairyland, which originally covered them, fell directly into a stone plate.

    "As I said, only one of you is alive. As for who can live, it is up to you." Jiang Hao looked at the two monks with no emotion in his eyes.

    Two people looked at each other, directly picked up the long knife in hand, rushed toward each other, without a trace of mercy.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, one of the friars directly killed another friar, and then looked at Jiang Hao eagerly.

    The original three people, only he stood, which shows that he is the final winner.

    Jiang Hao put away the blood shadow sword and dingguang fairy cover, and then put away the king''s storage bag, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "I won''t take you as my follower, because you don''t have the qualification, but as the last person alive, all his belongings are yours, because you killed them." Jiang Hao looked at the monk and said indifferently.

    The friar was stunned at first, then with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.

    He knew what was in the bag, but there was a Book of xuanjie martial arts in it!

    Although he followed the king of the broken soul, he also practiced a xuanjie martial art, but who cares about martial arts?

    "By the way, I have nothing to do with him. If you want the contents of this storage bag, you just need to plunder them." Jiang Hao looked at the monks around him with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    Many of these monks of brokenhead mountain took part in the task of pursuing and killing themselves, but Jiang Hao didn''t care, because now the king of broken soul is dead, he doesn''t need to investigate their responsibility.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, these friars were all ready to move. Looking at the big and full-fledged monks, they were also full of strong evil spirit.

    The monk''s body trembled, his eyes were clear and bright, and his eyes were very complicated.

    Jiang Hao wants to kill with a knife. If he doesn''t kill himself, he will let the friars of brokenhead mountain kill him.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, I don''t want this storage bag. I just want to live. I hope Lord Jiang Hao can spare my life." The monk with big and round knot Dan knelt on the ground and begged continuously.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, without any movement.

    Will he spare the monk''s life?

    Of course he won''t!

    If he didn''t admit defeat to himself in the first place, he might think about it. But he could do such things as seeking honor from the seller. What reason does Jiang Hao have to let him go?

    "Xiangjiu, let''s go!" Jiang Hao a light drink, and then five phase fierce beast came over, Jiang Hao and others to take up, ready to leave.

    "Lord demon, I want to take Yinbo''s body away." Xiao city suddenly looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Xiao Cheng putting Yin San''s body away, with a calm in his eyes.

    Along with him, life may be in danger at any time. He once said it, but he did not know to say it again.

    "Go Jiang Hao waved gently and left directly to the outside.

    After Jiang Hao and others left, the monks who had been watching were ready to move.

    Although Jiang Hao left, there was still one person alive who had been following the king of broken soul, and their storage bags were not taken away by Jiang Hao.

    As everyone knows, Jiang Hao wants them to kill the monk who is full of pills, and they are willing to serve. After all, the items in the storage bag are so attractive.The monk of jiedan was also aware that he could not keep the storage bag. He simply discarded it, and then kept retreating, just to survive.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. During this half month, Jiang Hao and others have been trapped in crazy cultivation, especially Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who constantly suppress their own realm, and crazy refine their bodies and enhance their combat effectiveness.

    Xiao Cheng was not willing to fall behind. After Yin San died, he was eager for strength. The youth Dabi in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb was very simple. As long as he was under 100 years old, he could participate.

    It''s just that Yin San is not over 100 years old, so he can also participate in the youth duel in the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs. It''s not long before he can participate in the youth contest. He wants to get a good place in the youth contest, so he naturally goes crazy to improve his strength.

    "Well, since everyone has finished the practice, let''s start to move towards the little Buddhist temple." Jiang Hao looked at the three Ye Ling, who had finished their cultivation, with a smile in their eyes.

    "Lord demon, I want to see Yinbo again." Xiao Cheng looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    Yin San is his only relative. He died for Jiang Hao, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. They were Jiang Hao''s entourage. When Jiang Hao faced life and death, they would sacrifice themselves to save him.

    Several people came to Yin San''s tomb. Xiao Cheng knelt down directly, then knocked his head three times. He said solemnly: "Yin Bo, I will restore the name of Xiao''s burning Heaven Sword Master. I will follow the Lord devil and protect the glory belonging to him with my life."

    Jiang Hao stood behind Xiao Cheng, his eyes were indifferent. He looked at Yin San''s tombstone, and then from the storage bag, which one of the magic tools came out of the storage bag, directly laid an array around him. Using the magic tool as the eye of the array, it was very difficult to destroy Yin San''s tomb even if he was a monk in the purple mansion period!

    Jiang Hao is not a person who doesn''t miss his old love. Yin San has paid his life for him, so he will not treat Yin San badly.

    Several people stayed in front of Yin San''s tomb for a while, then turned around and left.

    Jiang Hao did not summon the five evil beasts. Now there is still a month before young Dabi, which is enough for them to walk to the little Buddhist temple.

    Ye Ling three people follow behind Jiang Hao, step by step forward.

    Every time they go to a market town, they will cut down some evil practices for these people and punish those rich people who oppress ordinary people.

    The fame of Jiang Hao and others also spread among such ordinary people. Countless people know the four swordsmen of Lingyun, and countless young people worship Lingyun sect incomparably.

    They are eager to join Lingyun sect and become Lingyun disciples. Like Jiang Hao and others, they can eliminate the evil and promote the good, and become the respected young Xia.

    It is the dream of every young man to be chivalrous and righteous and to be happy with gratitude and hatred.

    It took half a month for Jiang Hao and others to enter the northern suburbs. However, these people in the northern suburbs obviously heard about the reputation of the four, but they were not as crazy as other places.

    People in the northern suburbs respect Jiang Hao and others, because what they have done in the past half month is very popular, and the four heroes of Lingyun deserve their respect.

    However, the northern suburb is not large, and there is also the most powerful small Buddhist temple in the eastern region. Therefore, there are no scoundrels who dare to do harm in the northern suburb. After all, these people in the northern suburb believe in the small Buddhist temple. Once a monk attacks them, they will be hunted by the small Buddhist temple.

    Jiang Hao and others slowly walk to the small Buddhist temple. Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Xiao Cheng follow Jiang Hao. There is no trace of emotion in their eyes.

    Although the small Buddhist temple is strong, they don''t care. After all, the small Buddhist temple held a youth competition. If they have an accident in the small Buddhist temple area, there is no place for the face of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Qi Sha Buddha!" Suddenly, a roar of anger came from the front, and a little monk in a yellow robe came.

    My monk''s robe was shabby, and his expression also showed deep confusion. He kept running towards Jiang Hao and others.

    Looking at the monk, Jiang Hao also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. The northern suburb is the pure land of Buddhism. No matter who he is, as long as he is a Buddhist monk, he is respected by others in different ways.

    But now, the monk is so embarrassed.

    "Four benefactors, I''m the master of the Little Buddha Temple. Disciple Xuankong is sitting down. I hope the four benefactors can block the evil girl behind me for me. Don''t let her break my golden body!" The monk looked at Jiang Hao and others and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monk, his eyes also showed a faint smile, he saw the realm of the dark at a glance, he is formed into a golden Buddha.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, and Ye Ling did not say anything. They were all headed by Jiang Hao. As long as Jiang Hao did not speak, they would not make any action.

    "Little monk Xuankong, you don''t want to run away for me. If you peep at my aunt''s bath, you want to run?" Suddenly, a young girl holding a soft sword, quickly catch up, looking at Taixu said.

    Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and others, and then looked at the girl again. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and angrily said, "Qi Sha Buddha! How can the Buddha''s reputation in the northern suburbs do such things that are harmful to Buddhism? Don''t insult the innocence of Buddhist disciples, you demon girl

    Xuankong''s expression is sad, looking at the girl''s eyes is also full of righteous words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao heard the girl''s words, but also looked at the Xuankong suspiciously, with a trace of gaze in their eyes.

    They are both women, so they have a certain degree of vigilance to Xuankong.

    "Little monk, how can you solve this problem yourself? Did I go to the Buddhist temple and tell the abbot that you peeped at my bath, or did you marry me? " The girl looked at Jiang Xuankong and asked with a smile.

    "Qi Sha Buddha, demon girl, you don''t want to disturb my Buddha''s heart. How can the master''s disciples of Buddha''s hall and God map do such shameless things? You don''t want to slander the Buddha The dark sky suddenly burst into a rage, just like rolling thunder, shattering the eardrum.

    With a smile on her face, the girl turned around and went to the temple. When Xuankong saw this scene, she stamped her feet with anger. Then she looked at the girl and said, "Qi Sha Buddha, demon girl, Buddha promised that this kind of small matter doesn''t have to disturb the abbot and uncle!"

    When the girl heard Xuankong''s words, the whole person also laughed. She jumped directly and happily, then quickly came to Xuankong''s body, pecked on Xuankong''s cheek, and then quickly left the place.

    After the girl left, Xuankong giggled and looked at the direction the girl left.

    "Little monk, I''ve been away for a long time." Ye Ling looked at the dark sky with a silly smile on his face and couldn''t help reminding him.

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Xuankong was stunned at first, then sat cross legged, and kept murmuring: "color is emptiness, emptiness is color."

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao also showed a smile on his face and a trace of reminiscence in his eyes.

    In his previous life, when he met with the blood monk, it was just like this. Now when he saw the appearance of Xuankong, he could not help thinking of the blood monk.

    "Wasteland? Before long, I Jiang Hao will go there in person Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of firmness, but also with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    The great sun god palm is the blood monk''s unique skill, and the ancestors of the Liu family learned it in the wasteland, and taught them to be the real person of Qingya!

    The common name of the blood monk is Lin Qingya. He once said that if there is an afterlife, he will not be a Buddha, and he will be called Qingya immortal!

    "Qi Sha Buddha!" Xuankong looked up to the sky and drank a lot. Then he felt a little worried in his eyes and said, "this fairy girl dare to disturb my Buddha heart!"

    "She didn''t disturb your Buddha''s heart, just your mind is upset. You have Buddha and she in your heart!" Jiang Hao looked at the sky and said plainly.

    Xuankong has a surprised look at Jiang Hao, he is very clear about his situation, but he is not willing to admit it.

    Xiaodie did not disturb his Buddha''s heart, but his Buddha''s heart was already disordered. He didn''t know when he had been in love. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.

    "I think the cultivation of the four benefactors must also come to participate in the youth contest?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and laughed.

    "Yes, we are here to participate in the youth contest, but we are only half a month earlier." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Xuankong: "of course, it''s a good thing to see you."

    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the four heroes of Lingyun?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of lingyunzong, these two are my younger martial sisters Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. He is my partner Xiao Cheng." Jiang Hao nodded and did not conceal his identity.

    He is very fond of Xuankong, because Xuankong and blood monk are very similar, so he is not averse to Xuankong.

    "Good, you friend Buddha, if you go to the small Buddhist temple, you can report the name of Buddha!" Xuankong patted his chest and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also laughed. He took a look at Xuankong, nodded and went to the market town in front of him.

    Because of the proximity to youth Dabi, there were more monks in the northern suburbs, but most of them were in the foundation period, and only a few of them were walking around during the period of PI Gu.

    These friars are scattered cultivation, without joining any forces, and they are completely dependent on their own talent to cultivate to this level.

    Jiang Hao and Ye Ling went to the market town and found several Inns at random. However, when they entered the inn, they found that the girl who had just entangled with Xuankong was also in the inn.

    Many monks in the inn were eating and drinking. They discussed their own knowledge in extremely rude words. Jiang Hao took Ye Ling and others to find a seat at random, ordered a few dishes, and looked at the monks quietly.

    "Young master, do you feel a faint evil spirit around you?" All of a sudden, Feng Yaoyao stood beside Jiang Hao and asked in doubt.

    Jiang Hao smiles and does not answer. Instead, he looks at the corner of the inn.

    There were three black robed men sitting there. Their faces were covered with black robes, and their faces could not be seen clearly. However, there was a chill that no one was allowed to come near them.

    Jiang Hao can feel that these three people are not good at fighting against each other. Although they hide their evil spirit well, Jiang Hao can easily catch them.

    "It has nothing to do with us. This is the northern suburb. If there is something that people in the small Buddhist temple will do, we just need to eat quietly." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said faintly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Young master, do you know anything?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "Look at the three men in that corner. Where are their eyes fixed? Although they have magic weapons to hide their strength, the evil spirit they send out shows his strength Jiang Hao said slowly: "they are the magic cultivation of jiedan period, and still hold the heart of death."

    "What''s their purpose?" Ye Ling is also surprised and looks at Jiang Hao and asks in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao said helplessly: "I know so much, these are my own speculation."

    Three people a Leng looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a smile.

    "Start!" All of a sudden, a monk in black gave a low voice, and the whole person stood up in an instant, then turned into a shadow, and rushed directly to the girl entangled with the dark sky.

    Ye Xiaodie looks at the black robed friar who rushes towards him. He is slightly stunned, and takes out his soft sword from the storage bag. With the aura entering the soft sword, the soft sword is straight in a moment, and even makes a faint sound of sword chanting.

    Sonorous!

    The soft sword in ye Xiaodie''s hand was waved out in an instant. The monk in black robe held a black machete in his hand. His eyes were bloodthirsty.

    The black robed friar was a monk in jiedan period, while ye Xiaodie was only a great perfectionist in Bigu period. There was a great difference between them.

    When the black robed friar moved, the other two black robed friars also instantly moved. Their speed was as fast as the shadow. Among these friars, both of them were in the period of Dan jiedan, and they were still in the middle of the pill. The strongest of these friars was the Bigu period.

    Only in a flash, except for Jiang Hao, all the other friars died.

    "You''ve done a good job, but I''m curious. Why didn''t you kill us?" Jiang Hao looked at the two monks in black, with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    "There''s always going to be someone to back up, isn''t it? If I kill you, there will be no one to take my back. " The two monks in black looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He has no emotion in his eyes. As a monk in the middle period of jiedan, he only needs a sword.

    "Xiao Cheng, you choose one person, the rest, let Yao Yao and ling''er come." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and Ye Ling and said slowly.

    Xiao Cheng nodded, took out his sword and rushed to one of the black robed friars. Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, without hesitation, rushed to the other.

    They know that Jiang Hao is training them. Their talent is beyond doubt. However, they lack combat experience. Especially in the battle on the edge of life and death, Xiao Cheng is much better than Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. After all, he has lived in the land of Southern barbarians, witnessing the cruelty between friars and going through the edge of life and death, while Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao rarely fight with each other The strong monks fought because Jiang Hao was afraid of their injuries.

    Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and others, with a startle in her eyes, but then she thinks of something and laughs.

    "Ye Xiaodi, you killed my brother. Today I will avenge my brother!" The black monk looked at ye Xiaodie and cried angrily.

    Ye Xiaodie is stunned, and then her eyes twinkle with cold.

    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the four black devils. Your brother deserves to die. He slaughters a village. If he does it again, I will kill him without hesitation." Ye Xiaodie looks at the black robed old man with a thick disdain in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a look at ye Xiaodie, but he didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Cheng and the friar had a close battle. He knew his strength very well. Although he was in the middle stage of jiedan, his control of his power did not reach the peak.

    He relies on the Spirit Crystal breakthrough, so he can control his own strength is not so perfect, of course, even so, he is still in the middle of jiedan.

    As for Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, one attacked close and the other from a distance, which made the monk in black in a mess.

    "Ye Xiaodie, we didn''t hope to live when we came here today, so you are dead." The old man in black looks at ye Xiaodie with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Ye Xiaodie looked at the old man in black. She chuckled and didn''t say anything.

    Although she knew that she was not the opponent of jiedan period, she would not be afraid. No matter whether she was or not, she could only know if she tried.

    "Sir, you go first. They are the four black devils and the famous sorcerers outside the northern suburbs. Their target is me. If you leave now, I will delay them for you." Ye Xiaodie took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at ye Xiaodie and said, "I want to see if you can kill him."

    Jiang Hao knew very well that among these people, except Xiao Cheng, who was able to kill these black robed monks, it was very difficult for others to kill them.

    After all, although the period of PI Gu and Jie Dan is just a line of difference, they are very different.

    Even though ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are very talented, it is even more difficult to kill a demon cultivator in the middle of jiedan.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "I''ll kill you myself later." The old man in black looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Is it? I''m looking forward to it. " Jiang Hao smile, eyes with thick disdain.

    The black robed old man took a deep breath, and then the machete in his hand rushed towards ye Xiaodie.

    The soft sword in ye Xiaodie''s hand coagulates, and then the sword Qi condenses on the long sword. Suddenly, the long sword has a strong edge.

    "The rhythm of the wind!" Ye Xiaodie drinks softly and waves out his soft sword directly.

    All of a sudden, all the swords were flying into the sky, and the air around them was waving with the soft sword, sending out all kinds of sword spirit and killing the monk in black robe.

    The monk in black also didn''t show any mercy. He waved the machete in his hand in an instant, and then he cried out angrily: "the full moon machete!"

    Then, the black monk''s body was full of evil spirit, followed by a sword, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of indifference.

    "Back!" Jiang Hao looked at ye Xiaodie and cried angrily!

    Ye Xiaodie didn''t know why Jiang Hao reacted so fiercely, but she didn''t do what Jiang Hao said. On the contrary, she rushed directly to the black monk.

    She is very confident in her moves. Even if the monk in black is in the middle stage of jiedan, she will not have the slightest fear.

    "Arrogant!" Looking at ye Xiaodie''s appearance, the old man in black has a look of indifference in his eyes. The machete in his hand cuts down directly. All of a sudden, a knife Qi cuts through the void. In the eyes of the old man in black, there is no trace of emotion.

    Sonorous!

    The machete and the soft sword collide together, and the huge force directly blows ye Xiaodie out. At the moment of being knocked out, ye Xiaodie only feels that her internal organs are broken, and a mouthful of blood can''t be suppressed, and she vomites directly.

    Peng!

    Ye Xiaodie falls heavily on the ground, and suddenly a huge pit appears on the ground. The monk in black looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Xiao Zhan, quick battle and quick decision!" Jiang Hao looked at the black monk who was going to attack ye Xiaodie and said directly to Xiao Zhan.

    He knew that Xiao Zhan had not exerted all his strength, so he would let Xiao Zhan make a quick decision.

    "Burning the sky sword is the ultimate sacrifice of burning heaven!" Xiao Zhan heard Jiang Hao''s words, but without hesitation, he directly cut out with a sword.

    After Xiao Cheng wields a sword, suddenly the sky is filled with a burst of sword Qi, the blazing temperature, people can not resist.

    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and then, the sky and the earth were pale, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a thick color of horror.

    This sword is comparable to the martial arts of Tianjie. It is enough to see how powerful the burning sky sword is.

    Poof!

    After the sword, Xiao Cheng''s face turned pale, and then he rushed to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao again.

    Jiang Hao asked him to make a quick decision, so he would not have any left.

    When Xiao Cheng rushes in, the monk in black suddenly retreats. Even if it is the strong sword of Xiao city, he doesn''t have the slightest assurance to take it.

    Now that he knows he can''t take it, he will naturally step back.

    The black monk retreated to another black monk and whispered, "boss, shall we do it now?"

    "Shuangsha attack." The black monk said slowly, with a cold voice in his expression.

    When the black monk heard this, he took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of cold.

    Shuangsha attack is their unique skill, and it is also a move they will not use until they reach the edge of life and death.

    Two people looked at each other, and then took a deep breath. Their momentum climbed to the extreme. One rushed directly to Jiang Hao and the other to ye Xiaodie.

    A trace of disdain flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He directly grasped the chopping knife on his back, and then directly chopped at his monk.

    Boom!

    After the fall of the sword, there was a roar in time and space. Then, the void collapsed, and the black monk died.

    After killing the monk in black robe, Jiang Hao stepped forward again and waved his knife again.

    A knife awn breaks through the void and runs directly in front of Ye Xiaodie. The monk in black robe who originally rushed to ye Xiaodie also stops and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock.

    Ye Xiaodie is also slightly stunned. She did not expect that Jiang Hao was so strong that he could kill a jiedan middle-term man with a knife.

    "Who are you?" The black monk''s voice trembled and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    "Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of lingyunzong!" Jiang Hao looked at the black robed friar, and his knife fell down instantly.

    Without a trace of mercy, the knife edge is rolling down with great force.

    If they had not slaughtered ordinary people, Jiang Hao might have let them go, but they had already lost their humanity, so they had no chance to live.Pooh!

    The knife fell on the head of the monk in black robe, and suddenly a stream of blood rushed out. Then, the blood spattered around, and the monk in black had no life.

    Ye Xiaodie also stood up with some difficulty. She looked at Jiang Hao and others with a faint smile in her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Are you the four heroes of Lingyun?" Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and others, smiles and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at Ye Ling and his face also showed a trace of smile, because Xiao Cheng''s performance had made him very satisfied.

    "Young master, how can these sorcerers appear here?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "I don''t know. I have to ask her." Jiang Hao pointed to ye Xiaodie and said calmly.

    "My name is ye Xiaodie. I''m a disciple of the old man in the northern suburbs." Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and others and says with a smile.

    The cloth bag old man is a famous loose repair in the northern suburbs. His strength has reached the purple mansion period and is extremely strong.

    Jiang Hao heard ye Xiaodie''s words, and his face also showed a faint smile. He saw his eyes looking outside, and nearly a dozen Buddhist monks rushed to the outside.

    Jiang Hao, the leader of Buddhism, and others all know that it is Xuankong monk.

    Ye Xiaodie looks at the comer is Xuankong and other people, and her face also shows a smile.

    "You killed all these people?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and others, with a trace of consternation in his eyes, and asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, they killed these ordinary people, so I killed them." Jiang Hao looked at Xuankong, his face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    When Xuankong heard Jiang Hao''s words, he could not help but take a deep breath. Although the three men were dead, Xuankong could still see that they were all monks in jiedan period.

    And Jiang Hao several people, only one jiedan period!

    To kill three people with one person, Xuankong will not believe it.

    However, Jiang Hao''s reputation in the past half a month has been at the height of the sun, especially the title of the four swordsmen of Lingyun.

    Others don''t know what the Lingyun sect is, but Xuankong, as a disciple of the small Buddhist temple, naturally knows the strength of Lingyun sect.

    Lingyunzong used to be one of the top ten schools in the eastern region. However, Lingyun sect did not have yuanyingqi as its leader. However, the disciples of Lingyun sect were all talented people. The last generation had Yan Luo Jiang Zhen, and this time, it was more.

    In the past six months, mozak, Wang Shiyan and Han Li have been rising slowly, and these people are all from lingyunzong!

    Countless people have forgotten the power of lingyunzong, but they clearly remember.

    "The disciples of Lingyun sect are really different. I look forward to fighting with you." At this time, behind the dark sky, a monk in a black robe came in and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monk and his eyes flashed with surprise.

    Black robes are very popular in Buddhism. They can be said to be Buddhists or not, because they are the most murderous beings.

    "Xuanci, don''t forget your identity." Xuankong looked at the black robed monk and said with some displeasure.

    Jiang Hao is his friend, and xuanci is a very special existence of the little Buddhist temple. Even he is afraid of Jiang xuanci.

    "They killed ordinary people and deserved to die. As a Buddhist disciple, I should suppress evil spirits. They should die!" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao and others. Her eyes are full of cold color.

    Jiang Hao looked at xuanci with a smile in his eyes.

    "There are many people who want to kill me. Are you sure you can kill me?" Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said solemnly.

    "Amitabha Xuanci played a Buddhist name, and then directly took out his Zen stick and watched the spiritual power climbing in his body, with a cold voice in his eyes.

    Xuanci''s Zen stick is different from the ordinary one. There is a sharp forked halberd on the top of his Zen stick, while the one below is the size of a fist, which is very heavy.

    This Zen stick is made for fighting, and xuanci holds it, which naturally shows his strength.

    "Xuanci, get out of here!" Xuankong roared and stood in the middle of Jiang Hao and xuanci. The Buddha power in his body was rolling and incomparable.

    Xuankong in the moment of momentum burst, all of us looked at the Xuankong with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    The middle of jiedan!

    Xuankong is actually the middle of the order!

    However, xuanci didn''t retreat because of the momentum of Xuankong''s explosion. He looked at Xuankong and said calmly, "brother Xuankong, are you trying to stop me from killing demons?"

    "They''re not demons, they''re the four swordsmen of Lingyun!" Xuankong looked at xuanci with an angry tone.

    Xuankong knows that xuanci has already known the identity of Jiang Hao and others, but xuanci still insists on fighting against Jiang Hao and others. He just doesn''t want Jiang Hao and others to participate in the youth contest.

    "I don''t know, but the people here are dead, and they are alive, which shows that they are demons!" Xuanci looked at Xuankong and said coldly.

    "As you say, I am a devil, too?" Ye Xiaodie stands out and looks at xuanci. She says with a cold face.

    She is a regular visitor to the small Buddhist temple. Because her master, the old man, is also a secular disciple of the temple, everyone in the temple knows the existence of Ye Xiaodie."Elder martial brother Xuankong once said that you are a demon girl and disturb his Buddhist heart." Xuanci looked at ye Xiaodie and said: "if you are really a demon girl, I don''t mind for Xuankong elder martial brother, except for you, this demon girl!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    When ye Xiaodie heard xuanci''s words, she also had a trace of anger in her eyes. As a disciple of the old man, she was also well-known in the northern suburbs. But now, xuanci has no scruples and says the old man''s words like this.

    "Xuanci, do you really think that my elder martial brother doesn''t exist?" Xuankong was angry in an instant, and there was a Zen stick in his hand. Although his Zen stick was not as overbearing as xuanci, it was full of pressure.

    Jiang Hao looked at the action of Xuankong. He took a step forward and then looked at xuanci. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    Xuanci is also a Buddhist practice in jiedan period, and he is also a Buddhist practice in the middle period of jiedan period. His strength is not a little stronger than these magic cultivation. After all, the details of Xiaofo temple are not comparable to these magic cultivation. He must have cultivated countless high-level martial arts skills, so Jiang Hao is also looking forward to fighting with him.

    "Little monk, isn''t he going to kill demons? Then let him get rid of the devil. " Jiang Hao looked at the sky and said with a smile.

    Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head and said solemnly, "you are not demons!"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He listened to this very familiar words, and his eyes still had memories.

    In the past life, the blood monk also stood in front of him and said to him with righteous words. Now, Xuankong''s words remind him of the blood monk again.

    He is not a devil, but some people think they are.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. The so-called "Zhengmo" was just what they said.

    "Young master, we are not demons, we are not demons, but why do the monks in the little Buddhist temple think we are demons?" Feng Yaoyao raised her head and said, "I always thought that the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs would be a pure land, but now, I find that I think too much."

    The Buddhists who followed Xuankong heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, but they didn''t say anything.

    They are not Xuankong, nor xuanci. Their status in the small Buddhist temple is not high. Even Xuankong and xuanci don''t say anything. Naturally, they won''t say anything.

    "Xuanci, if you make such a fuss again, I will report it to the abbot and let him make his own decision." Xuankong looked at xuanci and immediately rebuked him.

    Hearing Xuankong''s rebuke, xuanci had a strange look in his eyes. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He said slowly, "I know you are here to participate in the youth contest. I hope you don''t meet me, or I will still choose to kill the devil."

    Jiang Hao looked at xuanci with deep disdain in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then his momentum rose.

    All of a sudden, a majestic momentum was oppressed, and then, a powerful force fell directly on xuanci''s body.

    Xuanci felt this powerful pressure, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes. The pressure was so powerful that xuanci could not resist it.

    "Did he hide his strength?" Xuanci was stunned, and thought of something puzzled in his heart.

    It is impossible for ordinary monks in the Bigu period to have such a strong prestige, but Jiang Hao does. How can xuanci not suspect that Jiang Hao has hidden strength.

    However, can let him feel the overwhelming pressure, then he will be what strength.

    "Benefactor Jiang''s strength is really extraordinary. I think benefactor Jiang must have a magic weapon to hide his strength." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smile and didn''t say anything.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who didn''t answer, Xuankong didn''t say much.

    "Four heroes of Lingyun, I have written it down." Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, xuanci is not enough to threaten him.

    If he didn''t worry about going to the temple, Jiang Hao could kill xuanci directly.

    After xuanci finished, he put away his Zen stick and went directly to the small Buddhist temple.

    After xuanci left, Xuankong also put away his Zen stick. He took a look at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "you are not demons, at least not in the northern suburbs."

    Jiang Hao looked at Xuankong and nodded.

    He knew that if they slaughtered ordinary monks at will in the northern suburbs, they would probably be judged by the small Buddhist temple. Therefore, Xuankong was reminding him.

    Xuankong and Jiang Hao play a Buddha''s name, and then some complex look at ye Xiaodie and turn away.

    Poof!

    Xuankong and others left, Xiao city a mouthful of blood spurt, cheek instant pale.

    Jiang Hao took out a pill from his storage bag and gave it to Xiao Cheng directly. After Xiao Cheng took it, his body gradually improved. However, Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao bitterly and said, "young master, i...

    after breaking his soul, Jiang Hao no longer asked Xiao Cheng to call him lord Wu. He asked Xiao Cheng to call himself the same as Feng Yaoyao.

    Yin San died for him, which made Jiang Hao see the determination of Yin San and Xiao Cheng. They were not afraid of death. What else could Jiang Hao not trust them?

    "You don''t need to blame yourself. You''ve done very well, especially your burning sky sword formula, which is no worse than those high-level martial arts skills." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and said calmly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, with a smile on his face.

    He displayed the strongest sword of burning the sky sword, just to keep up with Jiang Hao. Now the sword has been approved by Jiang Hao, which makes Xiao Cheng very excited.

    "Jiang Hao, you''d better be careful. Xuanci will never give up so easily." Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    The two strongest young Buddhas in the small Buddhist temple are xuanci and Xuankong. One is belligerent and the other is shameless!

    However, xuanci is different from Xuankong. Xuankong has its own bottom line, but xuanci is different. As long as he recognizes the opponent, he will use various means to force them to fight against him.

    Just now, they said that Jiang Hao''s four demons were fighting against Jiang Hao!

    Xuanci can be said to be a crazy believer of the Buddha, so he has the power to kill. Although Xuankong is also a representative of the small Buddhist temple, he can not break the precept.

    "Is it? Do you think I care? " Jiang Hao smiles and looks at ye Xiaodie.

    Ye Xiaodie is stunned, with a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    Indeed, will Jiang Hao care?

    He can kill the evil cultivation in the middle of jiedan. Who can fight with him among the younger generation?

    "This time, you must be the first to compete with the youth." Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and is silent for a moment, with a trace of seriousness in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, at least in the eyes of Ye Xiaodie, there are few people who can compete with Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughs but doesn''t speak. He is also likely to win the first place of youth Dabi.

    "Jiang Hao, look outside." Ye Ling suddenly looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked out and saw Liu Honghe walking on the street with his family members. They still had a smile in their eyes and a trace of indifference in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao!" Liu Honghe also looked at Jiang Hao like this. When he saw Jiang Hao in the inn, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao killed his two children. The Revenge of killing his son was unforgettable. Now that he saw Jiang Hao again, his intention of killing could not be hidden.

    Jiang Hao also felt Liu Honghe''s killing intention. He looked at Ye Ling and said slowly, "let''s go out and say hello to him. In the northern suburbs, they still dare not attack us."

    Ye Ling and the three nodded with a smile in their eyes. They were looking forward to seeing Liu Honghe''s expression. They wanted to know that Liu Honghe wanted to kill them, but he could not kill them.

    The four people went out and looked at Liu Honghe, and said with a smile, "Master Liu, you have come to participate in the youth contest. I hope your family will not meet me."

    Liu Honghe looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly: "I hope you don''t meet the disciples of our family, or they will teach you what is low-key."

    Jiang Hao gave a scornful smile, took a look at Liu Honghe and others, and then directly turned to leave. After Jiang Hao and others left, a black robed youth behind Liu Honghe said slowly, "I can solve him, but I need the big sun palm of the Liu family."

    Liu Honghe took a deep breath, then nodded his head and said, "as long as the magic envoy can kill him, I can give you the secret script of the big sun god palm."

    The sun god palm doesn''t belong to the Liu family. Now Jiang Hao has been able to break the big sun god palm. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether the big sun god palm has been spread out, so the big sun god palm is not a unique skill of the Liu family.

    This short period of time, the Liu family''s position in Nanling has also been declining. In the face of the Fang family''s suppression, Liu Honghe also felt incomparably powerless.

    Fortunately, they are not without background now, even their background is even stronger than the blood knife door behind the Fang family.

    This time, the forces behind the Liu family represented the Liu family, and the Liu family knew very well that if their people were allowed to appear, they would not be able to win any good place. In order to get the position, he would not break the means.

    Time flies, and ten days later.

    After Liu Honghe, many forces came slowly.

    Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao are sitting in an inn. They look at the monks walking on the street without any emotion in their eyes.

    The strength of these monks varied, some were in the period of getting elixir, and some were in the period of building foundation.

    However, just at this time, Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the passer-by in the distance.

    The momentum of that group was very strong, especially the leader of the middle-aged, momentum, let people dare not close.

    Behind them, there were more than a dozen people, the most prominent of which was a young man in their center.

    "Ling''er, Fang Jia is here too." Jiang Hao laughed and began to smile, a trace of disdain came out of his mouth.

    Ye Ling hears Jiang Hao''s words, is slightly a Leng at first, then in the eye also takes a trace of indifference.

    What the fangs have done has already become a mortal enemy to lingyunzong. Moreover, the fangs are eager to kill them. Now that the fangs have joined the youth contest, they will become the strongest enemy.

    "Young master, this time, I want to let him know that their participation in the youth contest is the most wrong decision." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Young master, master wanjian is here." At this time, Xiao city''s voice also rang.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the place where Xiao Cheng pointed to, he saw the leader of Wan Jian and ye Chongshan, with several elders and a dozen disciples coming slowly.

    "Come on, let''s go down." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and others and said with a smile.

    They are the disciples of Lingyun sect. Now that Lingyun sect has arrived, they will naturally return to the sect.

    Jiang Hao''s four men walked out of the Inn and appeared directly in front of Fang Zhou and others. Fang Zhou''s eyes were full of evil spirit. Jiang HAOSI did not care. She went directly to Wan Jian and ye Chongshan and said, "Lingyun disciple Jiang Hao, I have seen the patriarch!"

    Ye Ling, without exception, saluted Wan Jian and ye Chongshan.

    "Good! Good! Good Wan Jian and ye Chongshan looked at the four men, with a smile on their faces. Looking at Jiang Hao, they said, "the four of you are called Lingyun four swordsmen. We have heard a lot about you all the way. It seems that you have gained a lot during this period of time."

    Jiang Hao and others laughed. They did gain a lot, but they all got it through life and death.

    "What about Yin San? Why isn''t he here? " Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "He blocked a knife for me and died." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Ye Chongshan is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He once doubted Yin San and Xiao Cheng, but Jiang Hao told him that Yin San died for him, but his heart had an indescribable feeling.

    "Patriarch, didn''t the master come?" Feng Yaoyao didn''t see Luo Feng''s figure, so she asked with some doubts.

    According to the law, this kind of scene Luo Feng is sure to come, especially Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao are here, but Luo Feng doesn''t come.

    "Elder Luofeng has gone to Fang''s house and has never come back." Wan Jian was silent for a moment and replied.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, his body burst out a murderous spirit, looking directly at the Fang family in front of him.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think you are still my opponent now?" The young man in the middle seemed to feel Jiang Hao''s killing intention, and suddenly turned to look at Jiang Hao, and said faintly.

    "Fangjia, I can crush you during the foundation period, and I can crush you now. If there was no one to stop me at that time, now it''s time for you to talk to me?" Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    The young man''s face turned livid, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    He is the strongest young man of the Fang family and the hope of the future of the Fang family.

    This time, he entered the trial tower, and he got his chance. Now he is the strength in the middle period of jiedan. Among the younger generation, he is proud of others. Even the older generation, there are many who are not his opponents.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m not Fang Jia in the past. I hope you don''t meet me, or I will let you know what regret is." Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    "Dry tongue!" Suddenly, a roar came from the air, directly a middle-aged black robed foot in the void, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.

    Beside this middle-aged man, there is also an old man and a young man. The old man is also in vain. Only the young man is carried by them.

    When the ark led by the Fang family looked at the youth in the air, his eyes also changed a little.

    Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged in the air, and his eyes also looked at him.

    All around the monks were shocked to see this scene, with a thick color of astonishment in their eyes.

    This is the area of the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburbs. The monks here, no matter who is the monk of yuanyingqi, will not step into the void.

    After all, this is a very impolite thing, but now, the middle-aged do it, and still very overbearing.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan look at the middle-aged with some doubts. They only think that the middle-aged is familiar, but they can''t remember who it is.

    But in the middle-aged side of the old man Wan Jian and ye Chongshan both know each other, and are very familiar with it.

    This is law enforcement elder Luo Feng of Lingyun clan!

    It''s also Luo Feng who has never come back from hunting Fang family members in Nanling!

    A few months no see, Luo Feng has now broken through, has reached the prime infant stage.

    Luo Feng also felt the eyes of Wan Jian and ye Chongshan. He gave a faint smile and then went directly to them.

    He is the elder of Lingyun sect, so now he just returns to his sect power.

    The middle-aged also took the youth to fall, and then swept around, and finally fell on Jiang Hao''s body, with a trace of contemplation in his eyes.

    "Little Lord, I''m coming." The young man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of respect.

    "Elder brother Chu Yue, this is elder Chu Tian?" Feng Yaoyao looked at the young man and asked in some doubt.

    This young man was Chu Yue who separated from them a few months ago!

    "Jiang Hao, this youth contest, I have set a life and death war for you. Either you must die or he will die." Chu Tian pointed to Fang Jia and said to Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao looks at Chu Tian with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He can feel the trace of gaze in Chu Tian''s eyes.

    Chutian can recognize his father, but he may not, so Jiang Hao knows that Chutian is just testing him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "There will be someone between us who will die, but it will never be me." Jiang Hao looks at Chu Tian, his eyes are like water, very plain.

    Chu Tian could also feel Jiang Hao''s imposing manner, and nodded without saying anything.

    Fang Jia also looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of disdain. He was no longer the original Fangjia. Now Fang Jia''s strength is more than ten times stronger than before.

    "In the youth contest, I''m waiting for you. I hope you can hold on to a few moves under me, otherwise it will be too boring." Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said haughtily.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a proud face. His eyes were like knives, and his expression was like water.

    In his eyes, Fang Jia is just a strong enemy, but it is impossible to kill him.

    Not to mention that Jiang Hao has two fierce beasts, namely, the blue turtle and the five phase fierce beast, which can be comparable to the strong ones in the Zifu period. Even if Jiang Hao''s own strength is comparable to that of jiedan dayuanman, he naturally does not care about Fang Jia''s threat.

    Although Fang Jia has reached the middle stage of jiedan, Jiang Hao still doesn''t pay attention to it.

    "To deal with you, I can defeat you without the help of our young master." Xiao Cheng looks at Fang Jia, with a trace of indifference in her eyes and a trace of disdain in her tone.

    They are both in the middle of jiedan period, so Xiao Cheng has absolute confidence in defeating Fang Jia. After all, he has such powerful martial skills as burning sky sword.

    Fang Jia took a look at Xiao Cheng, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes.

    Is his strength so simple on the surface? Since he dares to bid with Jiang Hao, he has his cards.

    "Jia''er, let''s go. Some things are more interesting to do in youth comparison." The ark looked at Fang Jia and said faintly.

    Fang Jia nodded, then looked at Chu Tian and said calmly, "master Sha Shen, I hope you keep your word!"

    "If he can''t kill you, it just means he''s useless. I won''t do it." Chu Tian looked at the people of the Fang family and said with indifference: "however, I believe in his strength."

    The Ark''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and directly waved, "let''s go!"

    Although the Fang family is also a famous force in the eastern regions, there are three yuan infantile members in Lingyun clan, and there are nearly ten elders in Zifu period, which is much more powerful than the Fang family, a strong one in Yuan infantile period.

    After the fangs left, Chu Tian looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "don''t lose the prestige of the master."

    Chu Tian finished and left with Chu Yue. When Chu Yue left, she looked at Jiang Hao and saw a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao is now the strength of the late period of Bigu. We should know that when the two separated, Jiang Haocai was in the early stage of Bigu. Now it is only more than three months, but Jiang Hao has reached the late stage of Bigu.

    When Chu Yue and Jiang Hao met, he was a monk in the early days of Bigu. Although he has reached the late period of Bigu, his progress is far from satisfactory.

    After Chu Tian left, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan also breathed a sigh of relief. The name of Chu Tian, the God of death, awed all the heroes!

    "Shizu, you have reached the age of Yuanying?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and asks in doubt.

    Yuanyingqi is already at the top of the eastern region. Because of its five yuanyingqi monks, Xiaofo temple has been called the first power in the eastern region by the monks of the eastern region.

    Now, Lingyun sect also has three yuan infantile monks, whose status has soared. As Lingyun sect''s disciples, they have experienced in the eastern regions, and they have less crisis.

    "Jiang Hao, we lost to you again this time." After Wan Jian, mozak looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly.

    Although mozak has also reached the middle period of Bigu, he is very clear that he can not be Jiang Hao''s opponent. Jiang Hao can seriously injure Fang Jia in the foundation period, and all the deeds after that are not comparable to mozak.

    "This is for you." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and was silent for a moment. Then he took out the bloody sword from the storage bag and handed it to mozak.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are stunned. There is a trace of disbelief in their eyes. Xiao Cheng is also a little surprised. They look at Jiang Hao with a trace of incomprehension.

    Others don''t know what kind of weapon this bloody sword is, but the three of them know it very well. Yin San also paid his life to kill the king of broken soul.

    This is a spirit tool, and it is also a medium spirit tool!

    Spiritual tools are very valuable for friars. Even if the spirit cloud sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has only one hand to count.

    But now, Jiang Hao gave the blood shadow sword to others, and he did not hesitate.

    If you sell a medium-sized spirit weapon, you will lose it. If you take it out for auction, it will certainly cause a sensation among all forces, and even cause a killing.

    Mozak looked at Jiang Hao''s long knife of blood shadow handed to him. He frowned slightly and took it over.

    He was good at using the machete, but Jiang Hao gave him a long knife. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he didn''t refuse. Just as he grasped the handle of the knife, there was a trace of astonishment on his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "It''s a spirit tool!" Mozak looked at Jiang Hao with shock on his face and was deeply moved in his heart.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would take out a spirit weapon and give it to him, and he didn''t give up at all.

    Although he used the knife, Jiang Hao also used it. He could leave the bloody shadow sword for his own use, but Jiang Hao didn''t leave it. Instead, he gave it to himself.

    "Jiang Hao, this knife is too expensive. I can''t take it." Mozak looked at Jiang Hao and said with great sincerity.

    Jiang Hao looked at mozak. He laughed and didn''t take back the blood shadow sword. Mozak could resist the temptation of spirit tools, keep his heart, and not be blinded by greed. For Jiang Hao, he already has the qualification to have the blood shadow sword.

    Blood shadow Sabre is a killing spirit tool. It contains infinite evil spirit. If people are not firm in mind, they will easily be affected by the evil spirit of blood shadow long sword and become a murderous devil.

    Mozak cultivates the way of destruction, and with the blood shadow sword, mozak''s strength has increased several times in an instant.

    "This sword is not suitable for me, but you should be careful when using it before refining it completely, so as not to be swallowed up by the evil spirit in the sword." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and said very seriously.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan also look at Jiang Hao with some doubts. They don''t understand why Jiang Hao said this. After all, with mozak''s cultivation, as long as it is not a spiritual weapon, he can accept it.

    At the thought of this, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan feel a little shocked in their hearts, but also with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, is this knife a spirit weapon?" Wan Jian took a deep breath and asked in some doubt.

    "Well, this is a medium-sized spirit tool, which we got by killing the strongest one in duanhun mountain." Jiang Hao nodded and replied truthfully.

    "You killed a monk of purple mansion Ye Chongshan was stunned and asked in disbelief at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao and others are the strongest in the middle of jiedan period, but they kill a strong person in Zifu period. How can they not be shocked!

    "Just a fluke." Jiang Hao nodded and said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan also took a deep breath. No matter how they killed them, they still killed a strong man in the purple mansion, which they could not change.

    "Well, let''s go to the Xiaofo temple. Tomorrow, the youth Dabi will officially start. Lingyunzong has been closed for more than ten years. I want to see how many people still remember Lingyun sect." Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and others.

    This time, the young generation of lingyunzong has a lot of talents. Whether it is Jiang Hao or mozak or Han Li, they are rare talents in a thousand years, especially Jiang Hao, who has created miracles again and again.

    Under the leadership of Wan Jian, the people of Lingyun sect went to the small Buddhist temple. Luo Feng also talked about how he broke through and why he was with Chu Tian.

    The speed of the crowd was not fast, but it didn''t take long to get to the gate of the small Buddhist temple.

    In front of the gate of the temple, some monks of jiedan period stood at the gate to meet the monks of the major gates.

    "Lingyun Zong, wanjian master is coming!" The head monk jiedan looked at Wan Jian and others, and suddenly called out.

    As the strongest sect in the eastern region, Xiaofo temple is very familiar with these forces.

    Lingyunzong was once a big power in the eastern regions, so Wan Jian was not surprised that the monk knew himself.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan take Jiang Hao and other disciples into the small Buddhist temple. The front yard of the small Buddhist temple is incomparably vast, with nearly 1000 people standing here. They represent their respective forces.

    After the arrival of lingyunzong, everyone looked at Jiang Hao, mozak and others. Some people had a strong sense of war in their eyes, while others had a strong look of disdain.

    In the past six months, the name of Lingyun disciple has set off a storm in the eastern region.

    Whether it is Jiang Hao or mozak, or Han Li, they all walk on their own side, where they are famous.

    Of course, the names of the four heroes of Lingyun are respected in this area, and Lingyun clan is also remembered by many big forces.

    Lingyunzong used to be a very powerful force in the eastern region. Because the disciples of the sect offended the forces of the wasteland, they closed the mountain gate. Now, after more than ten years, the disciples of Lingyun sect were born again.

    They are still as strong as ever.

    "Can Jiang Hao of the four heroes of Lingyun be there Suddenly, a monk with a long sword on his back came out. He looked at the people of Lingyun sect, and his eyes were indifferent.

    Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, and Jiang Hao, the head of the four swordsmen of Lingyun, were deified in the mouth of countless monks, and they were incomparably powerful.

    "Who are you?" Xiao Cheng looked at the monk who came out, with a trace of cold in his eyes and said slowly.

    "Li Qingshan!" The monk looked at Xiao city with a cool face.

    Sword Master Li Qingshan, a sword to cut off the castle peak!

    When everyone heard the name, their eyes were full of shock.Li Qingshan is known as the first person of the youth generation in the eastern region. He has practiced for 80 years, and his strength has reached the great completion of the Dan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Jiang Hao also raised his head, he looked at Li Qingshan, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Li Qingshan has been famous for decades. He would have disdained to take part in the youth contest if it had not been for the rich rewards given by the temple to the top ten outstanding young people.

    "You are the strongest opponent I''ve ever seen. Even some purple mansion period has never given me such a strong threat." Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan, with a trace of war in his eyes, and said slowly, "I am eager to fight with you."

    Li Qingshan also looked at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of war in his eyes. Although Jiang Hao was only in the late period of Bigu, he also brought him a sense of oppression.

    When he once faced the friars in the early days of the purple mansion, they fought for tens of thousands of rounds and were invincible. If it was not for the last monk in the early days of the purple mansion to leave, Li Qingshan was more confident to kill him.

    "I''m also eager to fight with you. I want to have a good fight with you." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said with great solemnity.

    All the people present looked at Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan with a trace of expectation in their eyes.

    Looking at this scene, Fang Jia''s eyes were filled with anger. Li Qingshan was recognized as the first person of the youth generation in the eastern region. Among the young people, almost no one could match Li Qingshan.

    But now, Li Qingshan wants to fight Jiang Hao, which is no doubt that Jiang Hao can fight with him, and his strength has been comparable to that of Li Qingshan.

    Fang Jia didn''t want to. He experienced a life of death in the test tower, and then he had achieved his present achievement. He thought that he had been infinitely close to Li Qingshan, but now he found that Li Qingshan had never seen him in the eye.

    "Li Qingshan, the swordsman, is the young master of Fang family in Nanling. Fang Jia has heard of his name for a long time. When I see him today, I want to prove the sword in my hand." Fang Jia looked at Li Qingshan and said calmly.

    Nanling Fang family is also a well-known sword cultivation family in the eastern regions, especially their unique skills of Nanling thirteen swords. Although Li Qingshan is also from a sword family, Fang Jia does not think that Li Qingshan will be his opponent.

    "You are not my opponent, so you are not qualified." Li Qingshan glanced at Fang Jia and said calmly with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Fang Jia''s strength is not bad, but compared with Li Qingshan, there is a gap of 1080 Li.

    Fang Jia heard Li Qingshan''s words, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and his whole body was full of strong fighting spirit. Looking at Li Qingshan, Fang Jia said, "are you going to fight him just because he is the head of the four heroes of the dead spirit cloud?"

    "I think your name is worthy of the name." Fang Jia pointed to Li Qingshan and said coldly.

    Li Qingshan took a look at Fang Jia. When his eyes were cold, the long sword on his back suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the air around him became very sharp. A powerful sword sense came directly to Fang Jia.

    Fang Jia''s face changed instantly, and her eyes were full of shock. Not only Fang Jia, but everyone looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. Her eyes were full of disbelief.

    If Li Qingshan wielded his sword, it would be very strong.

    "Amitabha Suddenly, a dozen monks came out of the small Buddhist temple, the leader of which was the abbot of the small Buddhist temple, master Shenyin.

    After master Shenyin appeared, all the monks on the scene looked at him respectfully. Li Qingshan put away his long sword and curled his mouth. He didn''t say anything.

    Master Shenyin looked at these people, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "thank you all for coming to this youth contest. This time, we not only have to select the top ten outstanding young people in the eastern region, but also give the top 30 monks a chance to enter the ancient immortal relics."

    After hearing master Shenyin''s words, there was also a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. They came to the little Buddhist temple to participate in the youth Dabi, in order to enter the ancient immortal ruins?

    "In this way, the top ten and the top thirty can enter the relics of ancient immortals. Then I wonder if there is no real reward for the top ten and the top thirty except for the rank and some fame?" The black robed demon envoy behind Liu Honghe looks at master Shenyin with a tone of indifference like water.

    "In the first place, our little Buddhist temple will take out a lower class spirit weapon armor, while in the second and third place, we will also bring out a set of high-quality magic weapons and armor. In addition, the top ten monks can choose a magic weapon or a high-level martial arts skill at will." Master Shenyin looked at the magic envoy and said calmly.

    All young friars are extremely moved, and these rewards are enough to give them reasons to fight. After all, both magic weapons and martial arts are extremely attractive.

    "The small Buddhist temple is really a big deal, but I''m very curious. If you offer such rich rewards, even if you don''t even want to release the relics of ancient immortals, don''t you have any purpose?" Jiang Hao looked at master Shenyin with a faint smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao knew that there was a plot in the temple, but he didn''t know what it was.

    Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao, and then at the monks. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Only monks less than 100 years old can enter this ancient immortal site, and the number of monks can not exceed the Zifu period. Otherwise, the boundary of the ancient immortal ruins will directly prevent you." Master Shenyin looked at the monks and said slowly, "there is a Buddhist relic in the ruins. If anyone of you wants to get this relic, my little Buddhist temple is willing to offer a local level martial arts exchange."

    "Master Shenyin is really brave, but I hope you can turn off the yin-yang mirror. I think you should know what I mean." Chu Tian comes slowly with Chu Yue and looks at master Shenyin with a cold face.

    The people in the small Buddhist temple looked at the Chu sky coming out, with a trace of solemnity in their eyes and did not say much.

    But Li Qingshan looked at Chu Tian. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. The sword on his back was shaking gently, as if he could break the scabbard at any time.

    "Give me peace!" Chu Tian looked at the impetuous sword on Li Qingshan''s back. His voice was full of a trace of pressure, and the trembling sword was immediately shocked.

    Li Qingshan had a complex look at Chu Tian, but his fighting spirit did not disappear. He didn''t expect Chu Tian to be so powerful. Just one word directly suppressed his sword.

    Jiang Hao also looked at Chu Tian in a bit of shock. He was a strong man in the period of crossing the loot in his previous life. Naturally, he could see how skillful Chu Tian was in the control of spiritual power.

    "Chu Tian, this is a small Buddhist temple. You are not allowed to be wild here!" Suddenly, behind the master of Shenyin, a middle-aged man looked at Chu Tian with angry eyes and cried out.

    Chu Tian looked at the talking monk with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said sarcastically, "have you forgotten what master Shentu did? Twenty six years ago, you killed three members of the Lin family. You killed them just because you thought they were magic cultivation. If their children were not still in their infancy, maybe you would not be merciful! "

    "Chu Tian, you devil, don''t talk nonsense. When did I do such a thing?" Master Shentu looks ferocious, looking at Chu Tian, he shouts angrily.

    "Don''t you know? Your disciple, Xuankong, is the infant child that you did not kill. You think your little Buddhist temple is very hidden and nobody will know it. But don''t forget that people are doing it and heaven is watching! " Chu Tian looks at the master of Shentu, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.

    Xuankong was pale behind master Shentu. He had already known about it, but he didn''t want to believe it. Now, Chu Tian said it again, which made Xuankong''s heart beat.

    "Xuankong, do you believe in master?" Master Shentu turned to look at the sky, took a deep breath and asked.

    Xuankong was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at master Shentu. He said slowly, "disciple Xuankong, would you like to believe master? Is that true, master?"

    Master Shentu looked at the sky. He took a deep breath, and then said with righteous words: "they just want to slander our little Buddhist temple. I have never done such a thing."

    Xuankong lowered his head, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He thought that God would tell him, but he didn''t.

    Xuankong had already known all this. He didn''t say it, but was waiting for the God map to tell him. But now, the God map chose to hide and didn''t tell him.

    He never blamed the God map, if there was no God map, he would not have today, so Xuankong would not blame the God map.

    However, Shentu did not intend to tell him the truth, which also showed that Shentu had never believed in the dark sky.

    "I believe in master!" Xuankong raised his head, tears in his eyes, a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at master Shentu. He asked, "master Shentu, I don''t know one thing. What is magic and what is right?"

    Master Shentu looked at Jiang Hao. He was silent for a moment and said generally: "the so-called devil is killing innocent people indiscriminately, being rebellious and not putting people in their eyes."

    There was a smile on Jiang Hao''s face. He looked at master Shentu and asked solemnly, "if I kill ten thousand demons, am I right? Is the so-called difference between the good and the evil is your word? "

    Master Shentu heard Jiang Hao''s question, and his eyes showed a trace of gloom. But at this time, master Shenyin said: "the so-called right devil is just in the heart. Benefactor Jiang, why do you have to tangle so much?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and didn''t say anything. He only felt that the Buddhist practices in the small Buddhist temple gave people a very artificial feeling, as if they were the king without crown in the eastern region, and they were the discourse power of the eastern region.

    "Master Shenyin, my father told me that tomorrow he will visit Xiaofo temple and observe this youth Dabi." Li Qingshan raised his head and looked at master Shenyin.

    Originally there were some noisy monks suddenly quiet down, looking at Li Qingshan''s eyes also with a thick color of surprise.

    Li Qingshan''s father is a famous strong man in the eastern region. He became famous 200 years ago. He killed a monk of Yuanying period with the state of great perfection of Zifu. Now, he is a strong man in the later period of Yuanying, which is very famous in Dongyu!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I''ll be waiting for benefactor li man when he arrives." Master Shenyin''s face was a little ugly, but he still replied calmly.

    Li Man''s name, awe inspiring East region! In the eastern regions, li man is like a God, no one can surpass. Even if Chu Tian and Jiang Zhen are regarded as legends, they are less than one thousandth of that of Li Man.

    "Tomorrow is the day of youth Dabi. All monks who are ready to participate in the youth Dabi can write down their names here. Tomorrow we will hold a draw against each other." Master Shenyin looked at these monks with a faint smile in his eyes.

    After hearing master Shenyin''s words, these friars quickly stepped forward for fear that they would miss the same.

    Jiang Hao didn''t move. He looked at these friars who were fighting for each other. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. In his eyes, these monks could not be his opponents. If he didn''t draw a knife, it would be very difficult for these monks to catch Jiang Hao''s knife!

    Half an hour later, the monks slowly retreated. Fang Jia and others also went up and wrote down their names. Then they looked at Jiang Hao with some provocation.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about Fang Jia at all, but looked at Feng Yaoyao and others and said slowly, "let''s go!"

    As Jiang Hao''s words fell, Ye Ling and others followed Jiang Hao. In addition to the three of them, mozak, Han Li and Wang Shiyan also came out and followed Jiang Hao.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, may I attend?" At this time, the Nie mania behind Wan Jian and others looked forward to looking at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao looks at Nie Kuang with a smile on his face. Now Nie Kuang is in the early stage of Bigu. Although he is a little different from mozak and Han Li, he is also the leader of Lingyun sect.

    "I won''t stop it if you want to." Jiang Hao looked at Nie Kuang and said with a smile.

    Nie Kuang heard Jiang Hao''s words and stood behind him. Step by step, master Shenyin walked away, and his eyes were indifferent.

    Master Shenyin also looked at Jiang Hao and others, took a deep breath and said, "write down your name."

    Jiang Hao wrote down the two characters of Jiang Hao directly. There was a trace of strong sword power in his handwriting, which was unstoppable!

    Master Shenyin also looked at Jiang Hao with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s strength had reached this level, but he realized his own sword power.

    All the disciples of Lingyun sect wrote down their names. This time, there were only eight disciples who won the youth Dabi in the war. These eight people are the elite of Lingyun sect and are the future of Lingyun sect.

    "Senior brother Nie Kuang, do you think we have a chance to enter the top ten?" Wang Shiyan looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao was silent and did not know how to answer Wang Shiyan''s words. Could they enter the top ten?

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know, and he can''t guarantee it!

    "Try it and you''ll know it?" At this time, after Chu Yue wrote down her name, she went directly behind Jiang Hao and looked at Wang Shiyan and others.

    All people heard Chu Yue''s words, first slightly Zheng, and then heavily nodded.

    It''s true that no one of them knows whether they can make it to the top 10, but they will try their best to win the place.

    Li Qingshan also wrote down his name. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said calmly, "I look forward to fighting with you."

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and laughed. He said slowly, "I''m looking forward to fighting with you."

    Two people''s eyes are showing a trace of war, this is the attitude of the strong, no matter how strong the opponent, they will not be afraid.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, in the youth contest, you and I will have a battle. I hope we don''t keep our hands at that time. I will do my best. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    Xuanci is a crazy believer of the Buddha, and he is also very belligerent. As long as he is not a believer of the Buddha and his strength is incomparable, he would like to fight and even try his best to destroy it!

    Li Qingshan frowned and looked at xuanci. His eyes were still full of surprise. He felt a powerful force in xuanci''s body, but the power was sealed and xuanci could not use it.

    Jiang Hao also looked at xuanci quietly. He could feel a trace of threat from xuanci. Although the threat was very light, Jiang Hao was still very cautious.

    "I also hope you don''t keep your hand. Your strength is not really simple on the surface." Jiang Hao looks at xuanci with a calm face.

    Many monks looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would be invited to fight one after another by the best of the young generation, and everyone had no doubt about Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Why? Why did he get the world''s attention, and why? " Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao, and her eyes were filled with jealousy and anger.

    As a young master of the Fang family, he has reached the end of the mid Dan period. In this youth competition, he is also the best, but no one invited him to fight!

    If you get the invitation of Li Qingshan or xuanci, it is also their recognition of your strength, which has been a big part ahead of your peers!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Jiang Hao, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and clenched his fists. His eyes were full of ferocity, and his body also exuded a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao was invited to fight by Li Qingshan and xuanci, which shows that when they have recognized Jiang Hao, if they kill Jiang Hao, then Li Qingshan and xuanci will look ugly.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jia''s face with a trace of expectation, looking forward to the scene after he killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao seemed to feel Fang Jia''s killing intention. He raised his head and looked at Fang Jia. Fang Jia also looked at Jiang Hao. Their eyes were full of indifference, and there was a strong sense of killing in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, youth big match, dare to fight!" Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao and walks out slowly, with a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with disdain on his face. He directly pulled out the chopping knife, and suddenly a knife came to his face. Then, Jiang Hao cut off with a knife, and immediately a knife mark directly broke the earth.

    Boom!

    In the scar, there is an infinite sense of the knife. Everyone looks at Jiang Hao with consternation on his face. His eyes are full of disbelief.

    This kind of sword has surpassed the monk who has been able to compete with jiedan. This is enough to see how confident Jiang Hao is in his own strength.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a black face. His body trembled slightly, and a force came out of him. However, at this moment, the ark suddenly came out, put one hand on Fang Jia''s shoulder, and said calmly: "it''s not the time to expose your cards. Isn''t it more exciting for Qingnian to give him a fatal blow?"

    When Fang Jia heard Fang Zhou''s words, the riot energy in his body also settled down. Jiang Hao just glanced at Fang Jia, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, will you also take part in the youth contest?" At this time, ye Xiaodie walks in from the small Buddhist temple and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Yes, I will take part in the youth contest." Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide it.

    He is sure to win the first place of the youth Dabi, and he will enter the ancient immortal relics, because he knows that every ancient immortal ruins will have countless opportunities and adventures.

    "You''d better not enter the relics of ancient immortals, because they are not as simple as you think." Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and whispers.

    "What do you know?" Jiang Haomei frowns, and then looks at ye Xiaodie and asks.

    Although Jiang Hao knew that the relics of ancient immortals were not as simple as expected, he just didn''t know what the purpose of the small Buddhist temple was.

    "There are Buddhas in the ruins, and they are very powerful Buddhas." Ye Xiaodie is silent for a moment and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was surprised and looked at ye Xiaodie with deep disbelief. As a strong man in the past life, he naturally understood what Buddha meant.

    Buddha is a Buddha who has passed the disaster, but this is an ancient immortal relic. How can Buddha appear?

    Isn''t this an ancient immortal relic?

    Jiang Hao''s heart with a thick doubt, he did not understand, very puzzled.

    "Miss ye, thank you for reminding me, but I''m very curious about the purpose of the little Buddhist temple, and I have full confidence to protect myself from the ruins." Jiang Hao looked at ye Xiaodie and said in silence.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, ye Xiaodie was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao saved her, and she also reminded him, so she didn''t think she owed him anything.

    Ye Xiaodie also went to write down her name, and then looked at the sky, tender like water!

    She knew that the youth contest was not so simple on the surface, but she chose to participate, not because of other things, but because she wanted to be with Xuankong.

    "Little monk, are you really not going to tell them about the crisis of youth Dabi?" Ye Xiaodie asked in a low voice as she passed through the dark sky.

    Xuankong''s body trembled, his expression was somewhat complicated, and he did not speak.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the youth contest will officially start tomorrow morning, so now I''ll ask the disciples in the temple to arrange accommodation for you." Master Shenyin looked at the crowd and took a deep breath.

    "In this way, please master." Many people bow to master Shenyin.

    Li Qingshan looked at this scene, his face showed a slight smile, and then directly turned away.

    After Li Qingshan left, Chu Tian also left with Chu Yue. Wan Jian looked at the people who left with a trace of thinking and said to master Shenyin: "master Shenyin, we will disturb your temple today. Tomorrow, youth Dabi, we will be there on time."

    Master Shenyin looked at the people who had left, with a faint smile on his face and no emotion in his eyes.

    "Lord, I always feel that there is a conspiracy in the little Buddhist temple." Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian, took a deep breath and said.

    Wan Jian nodded, but he didn''t know what plot there was in the temple, so they had to be careful.

    Jiang Hao smiles and then takes a look at the small Buddhist temple with a trace of thinking in his eyes. ,

    "let''s find a place to live first. As for their plot, don''t you know after tomorrow?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Wan Jian and others, saying slowly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they all nodded. None of them knew the plot of the little Buddhist temple, but they all knew that the youth big match was not so simple on the surface.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know anything?" Looking at Jiang Hao, the building was silent for a moment and asked slowly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then shook his head. He only knew something about it, so he didn''t intend to tell them.

    Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, he also was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao solemnly said: "this youth big than you must be careful, I always have a kind of uneasiness."

    "Shizu, we will protect ourselves." Feng Yaoyao looks at Luo Feng and is silent for a moment. Her eyes are full of indifference.

    They found an inn to stay, but Jiang Hao looked at mozak and others, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "you take my room, master, you also come here."

    Mozak and others have some doubts, but they still go to Jiang Hao''s room. Luo Feng, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan are also puzzled and look at Jiang Hao, but they also nod.

    Wan Jian arranged these disciples, and then took mozak and others to Jiang Hao''s room.

    At this time, the day has slowly dark down, several people sitting in Jiang Hao''s room, a face puzzled.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, and they did not ask. After a long time, Jiang Haocai raised his head, looked at zhimozak and others, and slowly said, "this youth is more dangerous than anything else. I advise you not to participate."

    Mozak heard Jiang Hao''s words, he frowned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also changed.

    He is very clear about Jiang Hao''s character. Jiang Hao will never compromise. No matter how dangerous he is, he will only go against the current and will not step back.

    However, now Jiang Hao lets them quit. This is not Jiang Hao''s style of doing things.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know anything?" This time, it was Ye Chongshan who asked questions.

    "As for the relics of Zhongxian temple, I don''t know if there are relics of the small Buddha." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan and said calmly.

    "What, there is Buddha in the ruins!" Wan Jian looks shocked at Jiang Hao, but he is very clear what Buddha represents.

    Buddha is an immortal being, standing at the top of the friars.

    "Jiang Hao, will you still participate in the youth contest?" Mozak was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Not only mozak, but even Wang Shiyan and Han Li also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao knows that the youth contest is full of crisis, so will he participate in it?

    "I want the first place in the youth contest, because my future road is much more dangerous than it is now. I can''t retreat. I''m afraid I''ll step back and never move forward." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and other people, solemnly said: "I don''t want you to have an accident. You are the hope of lingyunzong in the future."

    "Jiang Hao, you are also the hope of lingyunzong in the future. Lingyunzong puts his hope on you. Therefore, no matter what danger is ahead, we will accompany you." Mozak looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao looked at mozak with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    After mozak, Wang Shiyan and Han Li also firmly look at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of lingyunzong. Then, why can''t they accompany Jiang Hao to face the danger?

    "Ling''er, Yao Yao, this time, I allow you to participate." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said solemnly.

    "Young master, do you think we can separate?" Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    She will not let himself and Jiang Hao separate, she can not let Jiang Hao alone in the face of danger.

    Ye Ling also looks at Jiang Hao with a smile, with a trace of firmness in her eyes.

    She chose Jiang Hao, even if the abyss ahead, she would not hesitate to follow him.

    Wan Jian looked at Jiang Hao and others. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly: "Jiang Hao, they are willing to accompany you. If you finally choose to enter the ruins, you can take care of them."

    Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian, took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily.

    "I don''t know what danger there will be in the ruins, so I can only do what I can to prevent you from being fatally hurt." Jiang Hao looked at mozak and others and said.

    Everyone nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of respect.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then took out a long gun from the storage bag, handed it to Han Li, and said, "elder martial brother Hanli, you can refine this spirit weapon spear as soon as possible, and then our strength will be greatly improved."

    Han Li was not polite. He knew that it was an extraordinary time. However, after he took the spear, he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I borrowed this spear from you. I will return it when the contest is over."

    Jiang Hao laughed, and he didn''t say anything.

    He uses a knife, and it''s a chopper!For Jiang Hao, this long sword is of no use at all, so it''s better to give Han Li more fighting power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When Wan Jian and others saw Jiang Hao''s long spear, they could not help but take a trace of amazement in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao initially gave mozak a medium-sized spirit weapon blood shadow long knife. Now he took out a spirit weapon long gun, which made Wan Jian and others very surprised.

    How many tools do you have Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao with some consternation and asked.

    It is not everyone who can take out the spirit weapon and give it to others.

    "I only have these two spirit weapons. This spear was obtained by killing the ChiYan demon king in the land of Southern barbarians. Although this is a lower spirit tool, its power is no worse than that of the middle level spirit weapon." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Luo Feng and says.

    "Then why don''t you stay and exchange it for the artifact you need later?" Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, but he didn''t understand.

    Even Luo Feng had never owned a spirit weapon, but now Jiang Hao gives it to others.

    "They are Lingyun disciples." Jiang Hao said slowly with a calm face.

    Everyone was stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of consternation.

    The reason why Jiang Hao gave them spiritual tools is so simple, because they are the disciples of Lingyun sect!

    Wan Jian''s three men were also stunned. They looked at Jiang Hao with a strange look. Many sect elders or disciples would talk about the glory of the sect. But how many people would be like Jiang Hao in the end?

    "Well, let''s go and have a rest. Tomorrow''s youth match will begin. Since we don''t want to retreat, we should strive for a good place." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said with a smile.

    Everyone nodded and stood up to say goodbye to Jiang Hao.

    Although Wang Shiyan and Nie Kuang didn''t get a gift from Jiang Hao, they all know that Jiang Hao''s achievements are not comparable to them. However, they are both Lingyun disciples, so Jiang Hao will not forget them.

    After they all left, Jiang Hao stood up and opened the window. He quietly looked at the moonlight shining in from outside, with a soft feeling in his eyes.

    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you come in?" Jiang Hao''s voice was puzzled and looked at the road outside.

    "How did benefactor Jiang know I was here?" At this time, a little monk outside the window jumped in and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at the monk in front of him. After a silence, he said slowly, "Xuankong, you know the plot of the little Buddhist temple."

    This monk is no one else. This monk is just Xuankong!

    "The Buddha really knows the plot of the little Buddhist temple, but why does the Buddha tell you?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "You''ll tell me, or you won''t come to me." Jiang Hao looked at the sky and replied with a smile.

    "You will be very confident at that time, but the Buddha advised you not to participate in this youth contest. Otherwise, even if Lingyun sect had three monks in jiedan period, it would not be possible to save you." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the dark sky, and his eyes were full of amazement and disbelief.

    "What do you mean by that? Is there any existence beyond the period of Yuanying Jiang Hao took a deep breath and asked with deep fear in his eyes.

    "No, the strongest stool in the little Buddhist temple is master Shenyin, which is infinitely close to the existence of the late Yuanying period." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao heard Xuankong''s answer, and he was relieved. As long as he did not surpass the existence of Yuanying period, he would not be afraid.

    "Can you tell me something about the ruins? I''m curious about the Buddha in the ruins. " Jiang Hao looked at the sky and asked.

    Xuankong was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to know these things. However, he took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao, and said solemnly, "Jiang Hao, the Buddha recognized your friend, but I don''t know what is in the ruins. But you must know that the Buddha in the ruins is real, and he is still a Buddha who has not fallen. This is why the small Buddhist temple held it The reason for the youth ratio. "

    Jiang Hao was stunned and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock.

    A Buddha who has never fallen is a very shocking news for all people.

    "The Buddha has told you what he knows, so how you choose is irrelevant to the Buddha." Xuankong was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "but the Buddha still wants you to give up. I don''t want to lose your friend."

    "Little monk, your Buddhist heart is in disorder." Jiang Hao looked at the dark sky and said in silence, "be careful."

    When Xuankong heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was a little stunned, and then his body was covered with great Buddhist power. He looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face and said, "the Buddha''s heart is not disordered, but the Buddha can''t understand the so-called Buddha."

    With that, he jumped directly out of the window and disappeared into the night.

    Jiang Hao looked at the leaving of the dark sky, he sighed, his eyes full of deep worry.

    The mind of Xuankong is in disorder. To be exact, Xuankong has begun to question the so-called Buddha.The little Buddhist temple told a big lie just because they completed their plan. This is not the Buddha he believes in at all!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Little Buddhist temple!

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu sit together. Below them, there are three strong figures in the realm of yuanyingqi. They are the strongest existence of the small Buddhist temple and the foundation of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Younger martial brothers, what do you think of this youth contest?" Master Shenyin looked at the four masters and asked solemnly.

    Everyone was silent. There were too many monks who came to attend the youth Dabi this time, and most of them had strong backgrounds. Even the small Buddhist temples did not dare to act rashly.

    "For the sake of the Buddha and the glory of the temple, we should gamble. If we succeed and the Buddha is about to be born, who else do we need to fear?" Master Shentu looked at master Shenyin, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    "What if it fails?" Someone asked.

    "Even if it''s a failure, with the strength of the five of us, we can steadily preserve the small Buddhist temple." Master Shentu has a calm face and a trace of confidence in his eyes.

    In the whole eastern region, only the little Buddhist temple has five yuan infantile monks, so they are so confident. Even if they do not succeed, these monks dare not challenge the little Buddhist temple.

    When everyone hears the words of master Shentu, they all have a strong expectation in their eyes. If the Buddha is born, then who can stop the small Buddhist temple?

    Think of here, everyone''s heart is a fire, eyes are full of strong expectations.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The next morning, everyone got up early. Jiang Hao walked out of the room and recalled the conversation he had with Xuankong last night. His eyes were thick and dignified.

    He has confirmed that this relic is not an ancient immortal relic. After all, there will be no Buddha in the ancient immortal remains, especially a Buddha that has not fallen.

    "Everyone is up, so let''s go to the little Buddhist temple." Wan Jian looked at the crowd and said slowly.

    All the people nodded. The market town they lived in was only a few minutes away from the small Buddhist temple. When they first arrived at the gate of the small Buddhist temple, Chu Yue walked slowly to Jiang Hao''s body and said with a dignified face: "little Lord, this youth Dabi should not enter the first 30."

    Jiang Hao laughed and did not answer.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder. He was only one step away from succeeding in crossing the robbery. Now, the little Buddhist temple wants to stop him. This is just a dream.

    "Brother Chu Yue, we will not retreat, even if the front is a sea of fire, we will also cross over." Feng Yaoyao looked at Chu Yue and said with a deep breath.

    When Chu Yue heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he had a deep worry in his eyes. He was very clear about the purpose of this youth contest. As long as it was to enter the ancient immortal ruins, it would be a life of death!

    "Let''s go. The youth contest is about to start." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile.

    Chu Yue knew that it was difficult for him to change Jiang Hao''s decision, so he didn''t say anything, and he followed Jiang Hao''s back calmly without saying a word.

    The crowd entered the little Buddhist temple. By this time, fifteen arena had been built in the temple. Countless young monks could not wait. Except these young monks, all the young monks had their own exclusive positions.

    All the monks were extremely hot. After all, they fought under the sight of so many great people. If they won, they would remember their names, and they would be famous in the eastern regions!

    "The youth duel was held in our little Buddhist temple only to select the most outstanding monks in the eastern region. Of course, the top ten have some substance, and the last 20 can enter the Buddhist temple to learn a Buddhist martial art." Master Shenyin suddenly stood in the air with a trace of calm in his eyes.

    Although he had no expression, the monks below were very surprised.

    Buddhist martial arts can not be understood without Buddhist practice, but now master Shenyin has come up with a Buddhist martial art to let them understand.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and there was a trace of Buddhist power in his body, but he did not have Buddhist martial arts skills, so he did not find any strange effects except for the suppression effect.

    In addition to the big sun god palm is barely Buddhist martial arts, he has no Buddhist martial arts skills in his hand, so it is difficult for Buddha to exert its original power.

    "There are 15 contests this time. Because there are too many friars, we will take a contest by drawing lots. As long as they are knocked out of the arena or automatically admit defeat, they are not eligible to enter the next stage of competition." Master Shenyin looked at the monks and said slowly, "now, the contest begins!"

    The voice of master Shenyin was like a thunderbolt, which was constantly echoing around. Then, a Buddhist monk of Zifu period appeared directly at each challenge arena to be responsible for the competition of a challenge arena.

    "Wang Li vs Zhan Fengtai!" With the purple mansion on the No. 1 arena, Buddhist monk took out two pieces of paper from the box around him and read out the name above.

    I saw two thin young people jump directly one, jump on the No. 1 arena, began to compete.

    As the competition of No.1 arena began, the other arena were unwilling to fall behind and yelled out the name of the friars. All of a sudden, the friars on the fifteen arena were in deep water and were equally matched!

    These monks are all in the foundation period, and their strength is not equal, so it will take a while to decide whether to win or lose.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    He had no interest in these friars'' fighting. In his eyes, only a few young men could compete with him.

    After a while, No. 1 arena was divided into victory and defeat, followed by another pair of people on the challenge arena and began to fight.

    It''s the same with other contests. When you decide whether you win or lose, you will change your opponent. In a flash, three hours have passed, and only more than 200 people have won these contests.

    "Fang Jia vs. Zhan Jinglin!" Said Francois Lang Lang of arena three.

    Fang Jia, dressed in Hua brocade robe, rose slowly, with a faint smile on her face, and walked directly into the arena.

    Jinglin was wearing a long linen dress, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and a Tomahawk in his hand.

    After Jinglin stepped on the challenge arena, Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and Jing Lin. Jinglin was not an ordinary person, and his strength had reached the early stage of jiedan.

    "You''re not my match. Get out of here!" Fang Jia looked at Jinglin and said indifferently.

    Jinglin''s face is a little ugly. Although he is a famous monk, he has reached the end of the elixir period in less than 100 years. Even the whole eastern region can become a genius.

    But now, Fang Jia actually let him go. How can he accept this?

    "Angry chop style!" With a roar of anger, the Tomahawk in his hand rushed to Fangjia.

    Fang Jia looks at Jinglin, who rushes towards him. He pulls out his sword and cuts it out with a sword. He sees a sword with a full length of five meters rushes out of the sword and goes directly towards Jinglin.

    Peng!

    The sword fell on the Tomahawk, and a powerful force directly shook Jinglin out of the arena, and fell heavily outside the challenge arena. Then, he vomited blood against him, and the whole person was in a coma.

    Everyone looked at Fang Jia in shock, with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    Although Fangjia is the middle state of jiedan, Jinglin is also the early state of jiedan. Although there is a gap between them, they will not be directly attacked by a sword!

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he looked at Fang Jia with a trace of doubt. He felt a strong sense of sword in Fang Jia''s long sword, which did not belong to Fang Jia.

    "young master, this Fangjia is a little strange." Feng Yaoyao, who is beside Jiang Hao, looks at him with a trace of worry in his voice.

    Jiang Hao and Fang Jia''s gratitude and resentment are very clear to him, so he is worried about Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything. He could feel that there was a force in Fangjia that didn''t belong to him. Although he didn''t know where he came from, it was very powerful.

    Fang Jia stood on the challenge arena. He looked at Jiang Hao below, pointed his sword to Jiang Hao, and said with pride: "Jiang Hao, you are dead."

    Jiang Hao looks at Fang Jia. He has no emotion in his eyes. He just looks at the scene indifferently. He ignores Fang Jia. Sometimes, he doesn''t need to say too much. When time comes, everyone will know.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao, who ignored him. He took up his sword and looked at Jiang Hao slowly and said, "waste!"

    This was just an episode in the battle, which did not affect the monks'' fighting.

    "Xiaocheng vs. Fang Yi!" No. 10 challenge arena that name purple mansion Buddha xiulang voice.

    Only Fang''s family came out of a Yin Jie youth. The young man was carrying a curved bow and directly stepped on the challenge arena. Xiao Cheng also came out of Jiang Hao''s back. He stepped on the challenge arena with no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He also understood the relationship between lingyunzong and the fangs, so he was very disgusted with the fangs.

    "Xiao Cheng, Lingyun''s disciple!" Xiao city on the challenge arena, the opposite side. Yi arch arch hand road.

    Although lingyunzong and Fangjia are hostile forces, Xiao Cheng still does a good job in etiquette, which makes people unable to find any fault.

    "Have you ever been a shrinking turtle for 16 years Fang Yi''s spiritual power rises, and then he takes off his bow directly. Looking at Xiao Cheng''s eyes, he also has a trace of cold.

    Xiao Cheng''s eyes are cold. He looks at Fang Yi, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Fang Yi''s strength is not strong. He is just a state of great perfection. Xiao Cheng is different. Xiao Cheng is a strong man in the middle period of jiedan.

    "Whew!"

    Fang Yi pulled the bow out of his hand for a full moon. Suddenly, there was a magic arrow on the bow in the air, which directly cut through the void and rushed towards Xiao city.

    Xiao Cheng looked at the Lingli arrow that rushed towards him. His sword coagulated, and his body was filled with burning spiritual power. Then the sword in his hand waved gently.

    Peng!

    The sword fell on the Lingli arrow, suddenly the smart arrow exploded, and Xiao Cheng''s eyes also with a trace of consternation.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Several magic arrows were fired directly at Xiaocheng. As soon as Xiao Cheng''s eyes changed, the sword in his hand was waved out in an instant.

    "Broken sword skill!" Xiao Cheng roared, and the sword in his hand was waved in an instant. In the air, all kinds of spiritual power broken swords were condensed into one another, and then one after another fell from the air.Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Fang Yi''s eyes are very dignified, and his face shows a trace of ferocious color. He can only see his whole body''s spiritual power running, and then all condense in the curved bow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Fang Yi can feel the strength of Xiao Cheng''s move, so he must go all out. Although he is a member of the Fang family, he is only a dead man trained by the Fang family. If necessary, he can sacrifice his life for the Fang family.

    "Night flows in the sky!" Fang Yi yelled angrily, and saw a long red arrow agglomerated on the bow. Then, the long bloody arrow broke through the void and rushed directly to Xiaocheng with incomparably powerful momentum.

    Xiao Cheng looks at the long arrow that rushes towards him, his eyes coagulate, and then the sword in his hand directly burns with thick flame, and then, the momentum of Xiaocheng is constantly climbing.

    "Burning Sky Sword formula: burning the sky with fire!" Xiao Cheng roared, and his sword fell directly towards the long arrow. A fiery sword fell down and swallowed up the long arrow from Fang Yi.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sword fell, and there was an explosion in the air. Then, Xiao city was directly sent out by this shock, and his expression was extremely embarrassed.

    The power of this arrow is no weaker than his sword. To be exact, this arrow is far superior to Xiao Cheng''s sword skill. If it was not for Xiao Cheng''s realm far surpassing Fang Yi''s, he would have fallen by this arrow.

    "Not dead." Fang Yi looks at Xiao Cheng. He looks surprised. He is full of confidence in his arrow. Even in the middle of jiedan, he may not be able to resist it.

    But now, Xiao city has resisted!

    Fang Yi took a deep breath. He looked back at the direction of the Fang family, and then his eyes were burning with a strong sense of war.

    "The Fang family will win!" Fang Yixin said to himself, and then the whole person rushed to Xiaocheng in an instant.

    Just now he displayed the most powerful martial arts skills, and then was attacked by Xiao Cheng''s broken sword skills. Now he has not much spiritual power left in his body.

    However, this is only a small amount of spiritual power, but it is enough for him to kill Xiao city.

    Xiao Cheng looks at Fang Yi, who is attacking himself. His long sword is also directly cut out.

    "Burn the sky Xiao Cheng stabbed with a sword, and the burning sword is full of fierce and blazing spiritual power, as if the only sword left in the world.

    Burning the sky strike is the most powerful move in the Burning Sky Sword formula, and its power can''t be compared with ordinary martial arts.

    "Xiao Cheng, you should die!" Just see Fang. Yi''s whole body expands instantly, and then the spiritual power in his body is constantly reversed.

    Xiao Cheng also saw Fang Yi''s idea. He wanted to blow himself up.

    But will Xiao Cheng let him blow himself up?

    Of course not!

    Even if Xiao Cheng is in the middle of jiedan period, Fang Yi will be greatly affected by his self explosion.

    When he saw this scene, his eyes were full of shock.

    He''s angry!

    No flaws are allowed in the youth contest!

    Now, Fang Yi wants to blow himself up.

    "Young master, do you think big brother Xiao Cheng will lose?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Xiao Cheng on the challenge arena and asks with a dignified face.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "burning sky sword can kill a monk in jiedan period with one sword. Do you think he can resist Fang Yi''s self explosion?"

    Feng Yaoyao was stunned at first, then she also showed a smile on her face.

    "Whew!" After a sword, the sword spirit crossed the sky and fell heavily on Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi suffered from pain, and his eyes were full of ferocity, and his face showed a trace of indifference.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a loud noise rang out, and Fang Yi exploded directly.

    Xiao Cheng looked at this scene, his body was like electricity, and he quickly retreated. He looked very embarrassed. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng, who was safe and sound, with a smile on his face.

    Xiao Cheng''s performance is very good, especially in Fang Yi''s self explosion, which is like a ghost like speed, which is hard to catch. Although Xiao Cheng is also affected by Fang Yi''s self explosion, it can escape from the self explosion, which also shows the strength of Xiao city.

    Xiao Cheng stood up, and then looked at the friar of Zifu period who wanted to make a move and asked, "did I win this war?"

    The Buddhist monk of Zifu period looked at such a strong Xiaocheng and nodded. Xiaocheng almost won the battle. Even if Fang Yi blew himself up, he didn''t hurt Xiaocheng half a point.

    "You have won the battle, and you have won it completely!" The Buddhist monk of Zifu period looked at Xiao Cheng and said calmly, "all monks who want to blow themselves up or kill their opponents in the arena deserve more than their death!"

    When Xiao Cheng heard the words of the Buddhist monk of Zifu period, he raised his head and looked at the Fang family with a disdain on his face.

    The people of Fang family felt Xiao Cheng''s eyes and burst out a trace of anger in their eyes, but even so, they were helpless.

    Fang Yi was defeated, even if it was self explosion, it did not hurt Xiao Cheng.

    Xiao Cheng looked at the Fang family, the sword in his hand pointed directly at the Fang family, and with a thick disdain in his eyes, he said slowly, "waste!"

    Xiao Cheng''s voice was not lowered at all, even he did not hide it at all.All the friars looked at the Xiao city on the challenge arena. Even if they were afraid, all of them remembered the name of Xiao city, and remembered the Xiao city which was safe and sound in Bigu dayuanman!

    Fang''s people are also red, looking at Xiao city''s eyes full of anger!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Xiao Cheng chuckled indifferently and jumped down the challenge arena directly and returned to Jiang Hao''s side.

    Jiang Hao took out a pill from the storage bag and handed it to Xiao Cheng. After Xiao Cheng took it, his physical strength and spiritual strength also recovered a lot.

    "Master, I didn''t disappoint you, did I?" Xiao Cheng after taking pills, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then patted Xiao Cheng on the shoulder and solemnly said: "you are very good, the first battle of Lingyun Zong, you did very well."

    Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face also showed a smile.

    In his heart, he doesn''t care what others say, but he is a follower of Jiang Hao, so he cares about Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Ye Ling fights Yan lie after the battle!" Yelled the Buddhist monk of purple mansion in challenge arena No.12.

    After hearing this, Ye Ling went directly to the challenge arena. After Ye Ling got on the challenge arena, his opponent also stepped on the challenge arena. However, the opponent''s strength was not strong, but the state of building a large and complete foundation was far from Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling looks at wanyanlie with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    And WAN Yan lie looks at Ye Ling, his face is full of bitterness.

    Ye Ling is one of the four swordsmen of Lingyun. Although he doesn''t know the date of his death, she is in a state of great perfection, and her strength is not comparable to that of him.

    "Lingyun disciple Ye Ling!" Ye Ling looked at wanyanlie and arched his hand.

    Wanyanlie looked at Ye Ling, arched his hand and said, "repair wanyanlie scattered!"

    After saying that, Ye Ling''s hands continue to stamp, and WAN Yan lie sees the printed Ye Ling and says in a hurry: "I admit defeat!"

    He and Ye Ling''s gap is too big, so he will directly admit defeat.

    Ye Ling sees Wanyan lie, who admits defeat, with a trace of consternation in his eyes.

    She thought she could show her hands and feet, but when she just finished printing, wanyanlie gave up.

    Now that wanyanlie has admitted defeat, Ye Ling is also promoted directly. After she jumps off the challenge arena, Nie Kuang goes to challenge arena No. 5.

    Ye Ling also looks at the No. 5 arena. Nie Kuang is holding a sword, and his momentum is soaring. However, Nie Kuang''s opponent is a strong man. His strength is incomparably different from that of Nie Kuang.

    "Lingyun disciple Nie Kuang!" Nie Kuang looked at the big man in front of him and took a deep breath.

    The burly man looked at Nie mania and said with a smile, "Xiong Yi!"

    With that, they fought together.

    However, Jiang Hao''s eyes did not look at Nie Kuang and others. Instead, he looked at the No. 9 arena.

    The friar of challenge arena No. 9 is Li Qingshan, who is regarded as the first person of the younger generation.

    Of course, it was not ordinary people who fought against Li Qingshan. He was a monk in the middle of jiedan period.

    The monk in the middle period of jiedan was dignified when he faced Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan not only enjoys the name of swordsman, he is also a monk who has a big and round knot of Dan. Therefore, the monk in the middle period of jiedan knew that he could not be the opponent of Li Qingshan.

    "Swordsman, I am also a swordsman, so I want to know the gap between you and me." The famous sword Xiu looked at Li Qingshan and said.

    Li Qingshan''s face was calm. He didn''t take out the sword. Instead, he looked at the monk in the middle of jiedan and said, "please come out of the sword!"

    The monk in the middle of jiedan took a deep breath, then his sword coagulated in his hand, and cried out angrily: "stop the storm!"

    As soon as a sword came out, there was a storm all around. But Li Qingshan looked at the sword and saw his two fingers as swords, and drew straight forward.

    Suddenly, a sword rushed to the sky, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were still full of shock.

    Poof!

    I saw that the monk in the middle of jiedan directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a thick color of shock in his eyes.

    He lost!

    Directly defeated by Li Qingshan!

    "This is my sword. If one day you have the confidence to break this sword idea, you are qualified to let me pull out the sword." Li Qingshan looked at the monk in jiedan and said calmly.

    Everyone looked at Li Qingshan with a fanatical look in their eyes.

    The previous geniuses, whether Fang Jia or Ye Ling or Xiao Cheng, were crushed by Li Qingshan.

    Although they are very strong, they are much different from Li Qingshan.

    The monk who thinks that jiedan is full can defeat a monk in the middle of jiedan with two fingers?

    Even those old monks who had been famous for a long time could not do it.

    But Li Qingshan did it!

    The monk in the middle period of jiedan had a bitter face. He didn''t expect that Li Qingshan was so powerful.

    Sword Master Li Qingshan, a sword to cut off the castle peak!

    This is a good reputation for Li Qingshan in the great cultivation circle. No one wants to believe that a monk with a big and round knot can cut off the green mountain with one sword. But now, Li Qingshan has defeated a monk in the middle of jiedan with two fingers, and everyone thinks highly of Li Qingshan.

    "Destroy the sword!" Jiang Hao felt the sword of Li Qingshan, took a deep breath and murmured.

    The meaning of destroying the sword is an extremely powerful existence in sword cultivation, especially the extreme of cultivation, which can destroy heaven and earth!Of course, sword cultivation is also extremely difficult, because they can not use other weapons or cultivate other martial arts skills in their life.

    So the sword cultivation, can only rely on their own understanding of sword skills, constantly to strengthen themselves.

    Li Qingshan looks at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also looks at Li Qingshan. All of a sudden, the four eyes looked at each other with a strong sense of war!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Li Qingshan felt the sword meaning from Jiang Hao''s body, and a trace of indifference appeared on his face. The long sword in his hand was shaking gently, and endless sword meaning poured out.

    Under the challenge arena, the ground friars looked at Li Qingshan''s sudden burst of sword meaning. Their eyes were full of surprise. They did not know why Li Qingshan suddenly burst out with such a majestic sword meaning.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao looked up, looked at Li Qingshan''s appearance, his face showed a faint smile, his body also showed a strong sense of war, slowly said: "I am also looking forward to fighting with you!"

    Li Qingshan''s strength is very strong. Compared with the white faced wolf king, Li Qingshan is a rare enemy to Jiang Hao.

    These monks'' eyes also looked at Jiang Hao. During this period, Jiang Hao''s name was at the height of the sun and almost everyone was very curious about his strength.

    A monk in the late period of Bigu was called and challenged by the outstanding young people. This kind of thing is rare in a hundred years!

    Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, and he is also the first of the four Lingyun chivalrous men, which makes them more curious about Jiang Hao''s strength.

    No one believes that Jiang Hao is only the strength of the late period of Pigu. After all, those who are named and challenged by the best of the young generation can only have the strength of the late period of Pigu.

    Li Qingshan jumped out of the arena and left for the temple. He had already won, so he only needed three days to participate in the second stage of the competition.

    No one said anything about Li Qingshan''s departure. After all, he won and there was no meaning to stay.

    However, as soon as Li Qingshan stepped out of the temple, he turned back and walked toward Jiang Hao. All of them held their breath and looked at them with intense excitement!

    Just now Li Qingshan launched a challenge to Jiang Hao, but now Li Qingshan is going to Jiang Hao, which makes everyone look forward to their first World War.

    "How can I leave if you''re not on the court yet?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "Mozart to Miaoyin!" No. 1 challenge arena''s purple mansion Buddha cultivation momentum is like a rainbow, resounding throughout the audience.

    After Jiang Hao''s death, mozak stepped forward to the challenge arena step by step, while Miaoyin was already standing on the challenge arena.

    "Mozak, the disciple of Lingyun sect!" Mozak looked at the little monk in front of him, took a deep breath and said.

    "Wonderful sound of little Buddhist temple!" Miaoyin looked at mozak and said slowly.

    After they reported to their families, they started fighting directly. Miaoyin was holding a Zen stick and retreating rapidly, while mozak, holding a machete, kept pushing towards Miaoyin.

    However, when Miaoyin retreated, it also directly formed several French seals and went to suppress mozak!

    Of course, mozak didn''t care at all. His spiritual power was rolling in his body, and he directly smashed the magic sound to the resolution that mozak suppressed!

    Miaoyin saw that his Dharma seal was smashed, and there was no trace of astonishment in his eyes. He directly inserted the Zen stick in front of him, and then the Buddha power in his body soared and directly poured into the Zen stick.

    After the Buddha entered the Buddhist staff, the light inside the Buddhist staff suddenly soared, and then a strong momentum rose.

    "Thousand handprints!" Miaoyin roared and saw a succession of fingerprints in the air, just like the overwhelming power, directly suppressed against mozak.

    Thousand handprints are extremely advanced martial arts skills of the small Buddhist temple, with infinite power and extremely powerful suppression effect. However, few of them can be cultivated, unless it is a Buddhist practice with unique talent.

    Now, Miaoyin has displayed a thousand handprints. How can they not be shocked?

    However, mozak did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, his body spirit rolling, eyes burning with a strong sense of war.

    "Break the chop!" Mozak a roar, the machete in his hand directly forward to scratch, suddenly, the air condenses thousand hand prints from the sky, dense, cracks appear!

    Thousands of handprints are extremely strong, and mozak is not weak, his machete with incomparable sharpness, directly cut through the thousand fingerprints.

    And where mozak passed, there was a roar, and a powerful and destructive momentum filled the whole arena.

    "Miaoyin, you are defeated!" Mozart looked at the wonderful sound and said slowly.

    Mozak''s machete has reached Miaoyin''s neck, so there is no doubt that mozak won the war!

    Miaoyin took a deep breath, then took a look at mozak and jumped off the arena.

    Mozak looked around, and then looked at Wan Jian with a smile on his face.

    Mozak didn''t lose the face of lingyunzong, he won the battle very beautiful, let everyone remember him!

    "He is very good. He has actually understood the way of destruction. The future monk Yuanying has a place for him." Li Qingshan looked at mozak and said slowly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He didn''t expect mozak to progress so fast. In only half a year, he had already peeped into the path of destruction.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, can you tell us about your strength?" Han Li looked at Jiang Hao and asked curiously.Han Li knows that Jiang Hao is very strong, but he does not know what degree Jiang Haoqiang has reached, so he is also very curious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Wang Shiyan and Li Qingshan also looked at Jiang Hao curiously. Even Nie Kuang, who was injured in the first battle with Xiong Yi, came over and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of curiosity.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people, he was silent for a moment, slowly said: "below the purple house, almost invincible hand!"

    After that, Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan again. He was almost invincible under Zifu period. Only some individual existence could fight against him.

    Obviously, Li Qingshan is one of them.

    All of them took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes. They were shocked.

    Now Jiang Hao is only in the late period of PI Gu. If he reaches the end of Dan period, how terrible will his strength be?

    "What''s the matter? Jiang Hao is the one who killed Zifu period." Ye Ling, smiling, replied.

    "If I could, I''d rather not have that fight." Jiang Hao''s voice was a little weak, and there was a trace of bitterness in his tone.

    When he killed Wei Rui, who had the strength of Zifu period, Qingling eagle was crushed and killed. All of them were seriously injured and were on the verge of death.

    When they killed the king of broken soul, they made a great breakthrough, but Yin San also died because he saved him.

    When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, she was silent. She knew what Jiang Hao said, so she didn''t know how to answer.

    Yin San died in that battle, which was something they could not accept.

    "Young master, Yinbo doesn''t regret it. We followed you and prepared to die for you." Xiao city came over, looked at Jiang Hao, said solemnly.

    They chose to follow Jiang Hao, so they all belong to Jiang Hao, including their lives!

    "Wang Shiyan vs. Yi Dong!"

    "Han Li vs. yuan Tai!"

    The Buddhist monks of purple mansion in No. 3 Arena and No. 8 arena share the same voice.

    Han Li and Wang Shiyan looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Wang Shiyan walked directly to the No. 3 challenge arena, and Han Li also went up to the No. 8 challenge arena.

    "Lingyun disciple Wang Shiyan!" Wang Shiyan stepped onto the challenge arena, or very friendly to say his name.

    But Yi Dong''s face is a little ugly. He is just a monk in the later period of foundation construction. How could he be Wang Shiyan''s opponent?

    "I give up!" Yi Dong black face, looking at Wang Shiyan said.

    After saying that, Yi Dong directly jumped off the ring without looking back.

    Wang Shiyan stands on the challenge arena, and then looks at Nie Kuang. Nie Kuang points with a smile on his face. Wang Shiyan jumps out of the arena.

    Han Li''s opponents are much better than her without a fight.

    Han Li is the peak of Bigu in the middle period, and his opponent yuan Tai is the existence of Bigu.

    After Han Li entered the arena, he took a deep breath and took out a set of heavy armor from his storage bag!

    Jiang Hao and others watched Han Li put on the heavy armor, and then watched Han Li step forward, looking at Yuan Tai and saying slowly, "Han Li, disciple of Lingyun sect!"

    Looking at Han Li''s appearance, Yuan Tai laughed and said in a slow voice, "live up to Yuan Tai!"

    When they finished, Yuan Tai waved directly and took out a long dark stick from his storage bag. With Yuan Tai''s waving, he showed great strength.

    Han Li saw that Yuan Tai had already taken out his own weapons. His whole body momentum kept climbing, and he also took out a long gun. Looking at Yuan Tai, his eyes showed a strong sense of war.

    Wan Jian and other elders saw Han Li wearing heavy armor and holding a spear, and their eyes were filled with tears!

    Dragon Knight!

    This is the most powerful elder of Lingyun sect, but after Han Li''s father died, no one knows how to become a dragon knight!

    Now, Han Li has put on his father''s heavy armor, which shows that he has also become a dragon knight!

    "Come out, my companion!" Han Li''s long gun clubbed the ground, and a huge space crack appeared behind him, directly a huge taxi class four grade fierce beast appeared.

    Roar!

    The fierce beast appeared and gave out a roar. All the friars looked at Han Li with a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao looked at the fierce beast called out by Han Li with a smile on his face. This fierce beast is the king of the earth, and can reach the third grade of King level in his heyday.

    "This is the king of the earth!" Suddenly, many friars below recognized the fierce beast that Han Li summoned and exclaimed.

    The king of the earth is known as the beloved of the earth. His defense is unparalleled. Even some ordinary tortoises are not as good as the king of the earth.

    "The Dragon Knight of Lingyun sect? Today, I''ll try to see if the dragon knight can block the martial arts of Lizhong! " Yuan Tai looked at Han Li with a smile and said slowly.

    "I also want to know, one of the ten big door in the end how strong Han Li''s fighting spirit soared, and his spear was directly wielded.

    He did not rely on the power of the earth king, although he was very clear about the gap between himself and Yuan Tai, he still wanted to have a try.

    Looking at the long spear waving towards him, Yuan Tai''s stick in his hand coagulates, and then he directly waves away.Two people with rolling spiritual power, carrying tremendous power, rushed to each other without any hesitation.

    Everyone was staring at the scene, for fear of missing something.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Jiang Hao looked at the momentum of the two people, eyes showed surprise, he felt the two people from the strength of the strong.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and Han Li was blown out directly, and Yuan Tai''s whole body was full of blue tendons, just like a dragon walking around his body.

    Cough!

    Han Li''s face was pale, and there was a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. He stood up and held the spear tightly in his hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit!

    This war, he is not alone in the war, he with the glory of his father! He is a disciple of Lingyun sect. He represents Lingyun sect!

    "You are so strong that I can''t defeat you without the king of the earth!" Han Li took a deep breath, stood directly on the back of the king of the earth, looked at Yuan Tai and said.

    Yuan Tai looked at the king of the earth, which was nearly one foot long and one meter high, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    The earth King''s limbs are like four pillars. The face of the ghost face and fangs is very ferocious and terrifying. All around it, the earth yellow energy continuously condenses, and then Han Li is wrapped up.

    "Yuan Tai, next I will show my exclusive martial arts skills. I hope you don''t keep your hands." Han Li looked at Yuan Tai and took a deep breath.

    Yuan Tai is a good opponent, worthy of Han Li''s respect.

    "Come on, let me see your strength!" Yuan Tai''s face was indifferent, and his whole body momentum kept climbing.

    He knew that he would surely lose this battle, but he still wanted to fight with Han Li, because he had a vague feeling that Han Li could let him break through the shackles of Bigu period.

    It has been eight years since he reached the goal of Pigu dayuanman. In the past eight years, he has accumulated his golden elixir, but he has not been able to reach the goal.

    "A thousand troops are broken!" Yuan Tai yelled angrily, and the long stick in his hand was directly waved out. Then, the long stick seemed to be able to break through thousands of troops, which was unstoppable!

    Han Li''s eyes coagulated, his spear turned slightly, and then he looked at the king of the earth under his feet and said, "Tyrannosaurus skill!"

    The spear is like a dragon, with a rolling momentum and a trace of indifference in his eyes. This move is very common, but even the monks in jiedan period will feel extremely difficult under the subduction of the earth king.

    The momentum of the two are incomparably strong, and their martial arts are very strong.

    Sonorous!

    A crisp crash sound came, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a trace of consternation. He could feel the majestic power of these two energies, but he never thought that they could stand still.

    "What a powerful force, is this the Dragon Knight?" Yuan Tai took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Li Zong was very wary of power, but yuan Tai was very clear that he was good at power, in addition to Li Zong, there was also a strong man called the dragon knight. His use of power had surpassed that of LiZong.

    "Come again!" Yuan Tai yelled angrily, and his internal strength was strengthened again, and he was directly oppressed by Korea and Korea.

    Looking at Han Tai''s hand, he saw no emotion in his hand.

    "Lift the dragon!" Han Li yelled angrily, and the spear in his hand was directly picked up in the air. Suddenly, a powerful force rushed directly to Yuan Tai.

    "The profound meaning of power!" Yuan Tai also felt the strength of this power. He couldn''t help drinking, and his whole body muscles suddenly swelled. Then his eyes were full of ferocity.

    Although power aoyi is not his strongest move, he never thought that he would use the power aoyi at this time. Power aoyi is the martial skill he intends to use in the second stage. However, Han Li and the earth king have made his chance to enter the second stage very slim.

    "Boom The long stick fell, and Han Li was immediately hit and flew out.

    However, when Han Li was attacked, the king of the earth was instantly angry. He saw that his limbs, like pillars, were pounding on the ground, and the earth was shaking. Han Li also felt a bit of crisis.

    Roar!

    The king''s body was trampling on the earth.

    Yuan Tai''s eyes changed. He looked at the king of the earth rushing towards him. His eyes were full of strong sense of war. He held the long stick in his hand, and then directly used his power to condense the strength on his arm.

    "Lift heavy as light!" Yuan Tai''s long stick fell down as if it were a feather.

    "Fusion skill: Earth critical strike!" When Yuan Tai attacked, Han Li also directly rushed forward and jumped on the back of the king of the earth and cried angrily.

    Han Li''s spiritual power and the earth King''s energy are perfectly integrated. Then, the earth suddenly trembles with a ripple. Just as the earth king comes forward, Han Li''s spear goes out without hesitation.

    Boom!

    The spear pierces the void, with an incomparably powerful momentum, no one can match.

    Peng!

    The spear went straight into yuan Tai''s chest, but just as he was about to pierce yuan Tai''s chest, Han Li quickly collected the gun, then jerked it upward and flew him out.Yuan Tai was lying on the challenge arena, pale, looking at Han Li''s eyes with a thick bitterness. He exhausted his cards, but finally he was defeated, and it was very thorough.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Brother yuan, let''s go." Han Li looks at some decadent yuan Tai, holding fist.

    "In this war, I tried my best, and the dragon knight was really extraordinary." Yuan Tai also took a deep breath, stood up, looked at Han Li and said.

    It''s a fact that he won!

    Even if he is reluctant to accept it, he is defeated if he fails.

    "I''m not a dragon knight, and I''m not going to be one." Han Li looked at Yuan Tai. He took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Yuan Tai is surprised, looking at Han Li''s eyes also with a surprise, and WAN Jian and others, looking at Han Li''s eyes are some doubts.

    Han Li''s father, Han Sui, is the Dragon Knight of Lingyun sect and the strongest Guardian elder of Lingyun sect.

    Now, Han Li said he was not a dragon knight.

    "My father, the Dragon Knight Han Sui, is the guardian elder of Lingyun sect!" Han Li looked at the monks around him and said slowly, "I Han Li, the son of Lingyun sect Guardian elder, would like to be the guardian Knight of Lingyun sect today!"

    Han Li''s words are very light, but they are extremely impressive. Han Li''s strength is still very weak now, but in the future, he will become a strong one.

    "Lord of Lingyun sect, I grant you the title of Knight of the earth!" Wan Jian stands up and looks at Han Li and says slowly.

    Han Li heard Wan Jian and others, his eyes with a trace of excitement.

    He waited for this moment for nearly 40 years. In the past 40 years, he did not dare to relax, because he was the son of Han Sui, the guardian elder of Lingyun sect. He was the future guard Knight of Lingyun sect!

    Now, he did it!

    He was awarded the title of Knight of the earth by wanjian, the patriarch of Lingyun sect, and was granted under the witness of so many friars in the eastern region.

    Jiang Hao and others moved forward to meet Han Li.

    With his own actions, Han Li showed the arrogance of the disciples of Lingyun sect to the monks in the eastern region.

    Han Li stepped down from the arena, took a deep breath and walked behind Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    All the people looked at Han Li with a cool smile on their faces.

    Six of the eight members of lingyunzong have been on the stage, except Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao. However, they all believe that Feng Yaoyao and Jiang Hao will be promoted easily.

    Boom!

    "Rubbish!" All of a sudden, a faint disdain came from No. 7 challenge arena. Hou Yu, who represented the Liu family, looked at Jiang Hao coldly, and then gently waved to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He didn''t know that the friars on the No. 7 arena were the forces of that side, but he easily felt his disdain for himself.

    "Chu Yue vs. Puzhi!" The Buddhist monk of purple mansion in No.13 arena said slowly.

    Chuyue is the son of Chutian, the God of killing, while Puzhi is a rare Buddhist practice in a small Buddhist temple in a hundred years.

    "Master, I''m on the court." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Chu Yue and said, "be careful. Buddha has a very strong restraint on your skills."

    Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, and her heart was warm, and she stepped on the challenge arena directly.

    On the challenge arena, Chu Yue holds a square sky painting halberd, and her long black hair flutters with the wind, just like a demon!

    At this time, Puzhi held a string of huge Buddha beads in his hand, and the Buddha power was rolling in his body.

    "Lingyun zongchuyue!" Chu Yue looks at Puzhi and holds fist directly.

    All friars heard Chu Yue''s words, they were slightly stunned, with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    Not only these monks, but even Jiang Hao and others were unbelievable.

    Chuyue is the child of Chutian, the God of killing. Now, he claims to be a disciple of Lingyun, which makes everyone very puzzled.

    "When did you become a disciple of Lingyun sect?" Puzhi looked at Chu Yue with some doubts and asked.

    "From the moment I was born, I was destined to be a disciple of Lingyun sect." Chu Yue said slowly.

    Many friars have a face of doubt, obviously feel very confused about Chu Yue''s words. But there were also many powerful monks who heard Chu Yue''s words, and their faces became a little ugly.

    "In that case, benefactor Chu, I hope you can escape my suppression." Puzhi looked at Chu Yue and said calmly.

    Chu Yue''s whole body momentum rose, with a strong disdain in his eyes. Although he was in the late period of Bigu, he had full confidence to defeat Puzhi, because the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand was not a mortal thing.

    "Thousand Buddhas come!" Puzhi''s hands were printed, and the beads in his hands were directly hanging on his neck, and a huge Buddha statue was suppressed from the air.

    Chu Yue stood in place, eyes without a trace of emotion.

    "Shura hell!" Chu Yue said word by word.

    After a while, a murderous air rushed to the air. The Buddha statues that had fallen from the air were crushed directly, and Puzhi also gushed out blood, which was blown out directly by the murderous spirit and fell heavily under the challenge arena.

    After Puzhi fell off the challenge arena, Chu Yue also took up the Fang Tian Hua halberd in her hand, glanced at the monks around her and said in a slow voice, "my father asked me to tell you that he is also a disciple of Lingyun sect."All people heard Chu Yue''s words, were extremely shocked.

    Chu Tian, the God of killing, is a man standing at the peak of the eastern region. He says he is also a disciple of Lingyun sect!

    At this moment, those Lingyun sect disciples are extremely proud!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    All the monks took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Lingyun sect with strong fear. They could feel the power of Lingyun sect.

    No matter mozak or Xiao Cheng, or Han Li and Chu Yue, their talent is not comparable to that of ordinary friars. The future top friars will have their place!

    And they have one thing in common. They are all disciples of Lingyun sect!

    The future Lingyun sect will definitely become one of the strongest sects in the eastern region!

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu looked at each other, and there was a strong sense of killing in their eyes. If lingyunzong rose strongly, the biggest threat would be the small Buddhist temple.

    Xiaofo temple is recognized as the first force in the eastern region. Lingyunzong now has three yuan infantile monks. In addition, Chu Tian, who is known as the God of killing, is enough to compete with the little Buddhist temple!

    Not only the small Buddhist temple, but even the faces of the Fang family and the Liu family are not very good-looking. They originally had a feud with Lingyun sect. Now that Lingyun sect has become powerful, how can they not be anxious?

    Chu Yueyue jumps out of the arena and walks behind Jiang Hao. He looks calm. Only Li Qingshan, who is beside Jiang Hao, looks at Jiang Hao with consternation. His eyes are full of curiosity.

    Li Qingshan is very clear about Chu Yue''s identity, and Chu Yue follows Jiang Hao with such respect, which makes him very confused.

    Who is Jiang Hao?

    What qualifications does Jiang Hao have to let Chu Yue follow him?

    These Li Qingshan did not understand, which made him very puzzled.

    "Jiang Hao, Xiaodie girl is on the stage." At this time, Ye Ling''s voice sounded in Jiang Hao''s ear.

    Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling''s eyes, and sees ye Xiaodie holding a soft sword and attacking madly. Her opponent is a monk in the middle period of Bigu. Under Ye Xiaodie''s crazy attack, she is also losing!

    "You are defeated!" Ye Xiaodie''s soft sword fell directly on the Friar''s chest and said calmly.

    The monk''s face was flushed, which was obviously unacceptable.

    After ye Xiaodie, there are Buddhist practices such as Xuankong and xuanci. They are all the talents of the small Buddhist temple, so their strength is incomparably strong and unquestionably passed.

    However, Jiang Hao felt that Xuankong had hidden his own strength. When he was fighting, he did not use the martial arts of Buddhism. This shows that he has already rejected the small Buddhist temple.

    "Feng Yaoyao vs. Sun Xi!" The purple mansion Buddhist monk of the No.1 challenge arena roared.

    With the fall of the purple mansion Buddhist monk''s words, Feng Yaoyao, like a soul butterfly, gently stepped on the challenge arena.

    On the other side of the challenge arena, a girl in a black strong robe stepped into the arena. The girl was in the realm of Bigu and Yuanman. She held a long knife in her hand, and her eyes showed a trace of awe.

    "Sun Xi, crazy sword gate!" Sun Xi looked at Feng Yaoyao and said coldly, "today, let me experience the strength of Lingyun disciple."

    Feng Yaoyao looked at Sun Xi and said in a slow voice, "Feng Yaoyao, a disciple of Lingyun sect!"

    Feng Yaoyao finished and took out his whip directly. His original expression was congealed with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    Although she was only in the later stage of Bigu, her Kui Shui Xian Jue was a kind of immortal skill in the world. Moreover, Feng Yaoyao''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary Bigu.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t ask Feng Yaoyao to suppress her own realm, she could break through at any time.

    The momentum of the two people kept climbing, and the spiritual power in their bodies was also running to the extreme, and then the spiritual power covered the whole body.

    "With a knife!" Sun Xi angrily drinks, and the long knife in his hand falls directly at Feng Yaoyao.

    After the long sword fell, it fell from the air like a startling glance.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at the knife, but there was no movement in her eyes. She saw that the whip in her hand whipped the ground. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the arena. Then, the whip in Feng Yaoyao''s hand swung upward and attacked Sun Xi''s sword.

    The moment the whip is wielded, a virtual shadow of a colorful Python appears on the whip. Then, the whip directly winds around the long knife, and its momentum is like a rainbow.

    This long whip is Feng Yaoyao''s worship ceremony. It is made of the tendons of a scholar grade eight grade fierce beast, colorful boa snake. Therefore, this long whip still retains a trace of the characteristics of colorful python.

    Sun Xi did not have a trace of emotion in her eyes. She looked at the long knife that wound herself. Then she turned the long knife in her hand and cut it directly towards the whip.

    The momentum on the long sword is incomparably strong. When the imperial whip is cut away, Feng Yaoyao takes it back in an instant, and then it comes out with the powerful spiritual power.

    Whew!

    The whip splits the void into two, and with irresistible momentum, it falls directly towards Sun Xi. Sun Xi does not retreat but advances, and his eyes show a strong sense of war!

    Boom!

    The sword and the whip collide together, and the air directly sends out a roar. Two powerful forces directly shake Sun Xi out. Feng Yaoyao also steps back and looks at Sun Xi in surprise.

    Sun Xi''s power was transmitted directly through the whip, just like a wave, one after another, shaking her internal organs. This kind of martial arts she has not never seen, Jiang Hao has also used, but she is very aware of the strength of these martial arts.Although Sun Xi was shocked to fly out, but she was not hurt, she stabilized her body, and then looked at Feng Yaoyao''s eyes with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "I didn''t expect that you could resist a cut. It seems that your strength is not as simple as it appears." Sun Xi looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao also looked at Sun Xi with a trace of solemnity on her face, and said in a slow voice, "from the martial arts skills you display, you are very powerful, but this does not mean that I will admit defeat!"

    "Then, come on!" Sun Xi''s momentum rose again, and his fighting spirit was even more intense. Holding the long sword in his hand, he quietly looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath. She gently waved the whip, and a trace of spiritual power in her body poured into the whip. Ripples appeared in the space, and then a psychic Python appeared in the air.

    "So strong control." When Sun Xi saw the appearance of the Lingli python, he could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes were full of fear.

    However, fear return to fear, but this does not mean that Sun Xi will retreat.

    As soon as she turned the long knife in her hand, the tip of the knife was dragging the ground, and the spiritual power of her body was pouring out, and the long knife in her hand was also constantly accumulating strength.

    The blade of the long Dao was shaking gently. Obviously, it had reached the maximum limit that the long Dao could bear. Sun Xi took a deep breath, with a strong sense of war in his eyes!

    All the friars in the arena were shocked to see this scene. They were shocked by Feng Yaoyao''s mastery of Lingli and Sun Xi''s long sword.

    "Anaconda growls!" Ye Ling directly waved the whip in his hand, and immediately the snake dived directly down to Sun Xi.

    "With a knife!" Sun Xi''s eyes congealed, and the knife in her hand was also full of strength. She took a step forward and looked at the Lingli Python diving towards her, without a trace of fear in her eyes.

    At the moment Sun Xi raised the knife, the void was in turmoil, as if it could collapse at any time.

    "Chop!" Sun Xi angrily drank a loud voice, with a rolling momentum, directly cut out with a knife.

    At the moment when the long sword is cut out, the void collapses in an instant. The long sword carries hundreds of thousands of Jin of force and cuts out directly!

    Feng Yaoyao frowned and her eyes were full of shock. She didn''t expect that Sun Xi''s martial arts could be so powerful that even ordinary monks in the early days of jiedan could not match.

    Boom!

    Chant!

    The long knife falls directly on the Lingli python, and the Lingli Python is smashed directly. However, at the moment of the Lingli Python explosion, it makes a sound like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a dragon not a dragon.

    Poof!

    Feng Yaoyao and Sun Xi were shocked to fly out, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, looking very embarrassed.

    Feng Yaoyao stood up with a pale face. She was running the sunflower narcissus to recover from the injury in her body. Sun Xi''s face is not good-looking, she took a deep breath, put the knife in her hand, and raised her head in some confusion.

    Sun Xi has a very strong confidence in her own sword, but she did not expect that Feng Yaoyao''s Lingli Python has such power.

    "You are very strong. In the period of Pichia, few people will be your opponent." Sun Xi looked at Feng Yaoyao and said softly.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, looked at Sun Xi and said, "go ahead, this war has not been won."

    "The next one is my strongest one. If you can take it, I''m willing to give up." Sun Xi looked at Feng Yaoyao, took a deep breath and said.

    Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment. A smile appeared on her face. The whip in her hand was waving gently, and water marks appeared in the air.

    "Crazy sword phoenix dance!" Sun Xi angrily drank, the long knife in his hand was waved out, and all of a sudden, the Dao Qi rushed into the sky.

    When Feng Yaoyao attacked Sun Xi, she took a deep breath, then her eyes were frozen, and her whole body momentum continued to rise.

    "The water curtain has no trace!" Feng Yaoyao''s eyes were still full of cold color.

    Then, the whip fell down and went directly to Sun Xi''s sword.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious color when he looked at the rising knife Qi.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, two majestic momentum soared into the sky. That Dao Qi directly injured Feng Yaoyao, and then fell to the ground in an instant. Sun Xi was also hit by the whip, a blood gushed out, and his face was pale.

    Then, the momentum of the two people continued to weaken, and all of them looked at the scene with a thick color of shock in their eyes.

    Now both Sun Xi and Feng Yaoyao are seriously injured and have no strength to fight again, and they have never won or lost.

    "In this game, both of them were seriously injured, so I judged them a draw, and both of them were promoted to the next stage of competition at the same time!" Just when everyone was stunned, the Buddhist monk of purple mansion directly stepped onto the challenge arena, looked at the monk below, and said slowly.

    With the fall of Zifu Buddhist monk''s words, no one said anything, because Sun Xi and Feng Yaoyao had similar fighting capacity. They were promoted at the same time. Naturally, no one would say anything.

    After the announcement, the disciples of the crazy sword sect and Jiang Hao came to the stage at the same time, helping Sun Xi and Feng Yaoyao out of the arena.But when they stood up, Sun Xi looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "one day, I will surpass you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Although the war was judged to be a draw, Sun Xi knew very well that she had lost the battle. She was already in a state of great perfection and was one step away from jiedan period. If she had not deliberately suppressed her, she would have been a monk in jiedan period.

    But even so, he was defeated!

    She was defeated by a monk in the late period of Bigu, and Sun Xi also felt that Feng Yaoyao did not display her unique skills.

    "You are very strong. Even if it is my strongest move, I can only draw with you." Feng Yaoyao looked at Sun Xi and said solemnly.

    "Jiang Hao vs. Hu Xiang!" Just as Jiang Hao helped Feng Yaoyao out of the arena, the voice of the Buddhist monk of Zifu came again.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned at first, and his eyes also had a trace of astonishment. He did not expect that his turn would be so soon. Of course, what surprised him more was his opponent.

    Hu Xiang!

    This was once regarded as the most promising disciple of Lingyun sect to become the elder of lingyunfeng. But not long ago, he betrayed Lingyun sect and joined the Fang family!

    But now, he should be dead!

    "Ling''er, take Yao Yao down and give her a Huiling pill." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said.

    Ye Ling nodded and said nothing.

    After Jiang Hao finished, he walked slowly toward the challenge arena with a strong look of killing in his eyes.

    He stood on the challenge arena. Before Hu Xiang came up, Jiang Hao pulled out his knife and pointed at Hu Xiang. His face was cold and said, "Fang Hu Xiang, come up and die!"

    When Hu Xiang betrayed Lingyun Zong, he was no longer a disciple of Lingyun sect. Moreover, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he is not worthy!

    The friars under the challenge arena took a deep breath when he looked at Jiang Hao who was domineering.

    This is a youth contest, not a life and death arena.

    But now, Jiang Hao wants life!

    How can they not be shocked!

    Wan Jian, ye Chongshan and Luo Feng look at Jiang Hao on the challenge arena and say nothing. Hu Xiang betrayed Lingyun Zong. Therefore, Jiang Hao only killed the traitor in his eyes.

    Fang''s face was very ugly. None of them thought that Jiang Hao was so arrogant that he didn''t conceal his intention to kill.

    They also wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but they didn''t show it. Because the youth Dabi was held by the little Buddhist temple, it would be bad if there were casualties.

    Although, Fang Yi''s self explosion made many people have a certain understanding of each other''s friars. When they fight against Fang''s monks, they will be careful, for fear that they will blow themselves up.

    "Jiang Hao, since you want to die, I will satisfy you today!" Hu Xiang came out of the Fang''s house. He was carrying a big knife on his back. Looking at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face, he walked slowly to the challenge arena.

    When Hu Xiang was in lingyunzong, he was Bigu''s great circle. He was the first rookie in the inner court. Even if many elders of Lingyun sect saw Hu Xiang, they would give him some face.

    Hu Xiang was once a rare genius of lingyunzong except Jiang Zhen. It took only 70 years for him to practice in the period of nimble movement to Pigu dayuanman. Therefore, he is regarded as the most promising disciple of lingyunfeng elder.

    But in the end, he betrayed the Lingyun sect and the clan that trained him.

    "In the middle of jiedan, it seems that the fangs have made great efforts on you." Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang''s strength and chuckled.

    When he left lingyunzong, he was only Pigu perfect. Now, only half a year later, he has reached the middle stage of jiedan, which is enough to show that the fangs have made great efforts on him.

    "Jiang Hao, today I will let you know what real strength is." Hu Xiang stood on the challenge arena, looked at Jiang Hao, and said slowly, "you are just a monk in the late period of Pigu. Even if you are strong, you can''t be the opponent in the middle period of jiedan. So, today you will lose."

    Looking at Hu Xiang, Hu Xiang''s face was no longer satirized.

    What else does a dead man need to say?

    Of course not!

    "You used to be a Lingyun disciple, so I''ll give you a chance. Within three moves, if you can make me step back, I can not kill you, or even let the patriarch erase the things that you used to be a disciple of Lingyun sect. It is Lingyun sect''s fault with you that leads you to leave the sect." Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang and said solemnly.

    Hu Xiang heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then disdained.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, but want to be compared with him in the middle of jiedan, it is still far from good.

    "Can you represent lingyunzong?" Hu Xiang was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Wan Jian and said in a slow voice, "Lord, can I represent the clan?"

    "You are the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, so you can represent the sect naturally." Wan Jian''s face was calm and his voice was slow.

    Hu Xiang laughed and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes. As long as Wan Jian uttered his voice and said in front of so many people that Jiang Hao could represent lingyunzong, no one would say anything even if he killed Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Jiang Hao, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not following the rules of the arena." Hu Xiang looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang and said in a slow voice, "of course, if you don''t let me step back, then I will kill you!"

    Hu Xiang said with a sneer: "you have no chance to kill me alive!"

    With that, Hu Xiang directly pulled out his own long knife, and his eyes showed fierce killing intention. Then he took the knife and chopped him toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    For Hu Xiang in the middle of jiedan period, Jiang Hao didn''t feel a trace of fear, because in his eyes, he only needed a knife to kill Hu Xiang.

    "A thousand troops are killed!" Hu Xiang''s eyes were full of cold color. Then, the long knife in his hand rolled directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the long knife that was chopped towards him, but his eyes were still full of cold color.

    He is like a volcano, angry can not climb, quietly waiting for the moment of eruption.

    Jiang Hao, Hu Xiang''s long sword, was getting closer and closer. The powerful force directly crushed Jiang Hao''s robe to hunt.

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Jiang Hao pulled out his knife, and his body momentum rose. Suddenly, his arm was full of green tendons and cut off with a knife.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there is a huge crack in the void, and then a chopping knife falls directly.

    Sonorous!

    Peng!

    The chopping knife and the long knife collide together, and the two powerful forces are in direct opposition. Jiang Hao is still standing in the same place, but Hu Xiang is directly shaken out.

    "How strong his martial arts skills are, is this the capital of his pride?" Li Qingshan looked at the knife cut by Jiang Hao. His eyes were full of surprise.

    Jiang haogang''s knife, carrying hundreds of thousands of Jin of huge force, and look at Jiang Hao''s appearance, did not use all his strength.

    Li Qingshan was a little curious about how powerful Jiang Hao was.

    Not only Li Qingshan, but even the monks xuanci and Hou Yu, who were eager to fight with Jiang Hao, looked at Jiang Hao and didn''t want to miss every scene.

    "This is the first move. You have two more chances." Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang who was shaken out and said calmly.

    Those yuan infantile monks looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of consternation in their eyes.

    A monk in the late period of Pigu unexpectedly shocked the monk in the middle period of jiedan with a knife, but he had not moved a minute.

    Hu Xiang''s face was also a little ugly. He looked at Jiang Hao, and the long knife in his hand suddenly chopped out again.

    "Three cuts!" Hu Xiang roared, and the whole person turned into a shadow directly. The chopping knife in his hand also carried rolling force, which was unstoppable.

    The friars under the challenge arena all looked at this scene with a dignified face. Their whole hearts were hung up for Jiang Hao, for fear that Jiang Hao would be crushed by this knife.

    However, Jiang Hao still did not move like a mountain, standing quietly in place, the spiritual power in his body was constantly rising, and his eyes were still full of disdain.

    Wan Jian and others also looked at Jiang Hao with some solemnity. They were very clear about the power of this move, but Jiang Hao did not move. This shows that Jiang Hao has enough assurance to resist.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and he saw the vines sprouting from around the challenge arena, which did not grow fast enough. He was dissatisfied with the whole arena in an instant.

    Originally irresistible Hu Xiang was also entangled by these vines, his whole body was scarred and his expression was extremely embarrassed.

    The friars below looked at Jiang Haoshi''s Dharma formula, and his eyes were full of shock.

    None of them knew that it was a Dharma formula. It could entangle the monk''s Dharma formula in the middle of jiedan instantly. It was certainly not a common formula.

    Not only these friars were very shocked, but even Wan Jian and others were also shocked.

    Others don''t know what this formula is, but they know it very well.

    This is the lowest Dharma formula of lingyunzong: vine barb!

    However, no one thought that this low-level formula could possess such power in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "What kind of formula is this? It can twinkle a monk in the middle of jiedan in an instant." Li Qingshan had some doubts and murmured.

    "This is the lowest rattan barb of Lingyun sect. However, no one can cultivate this formula to this level except Jiang Hao." Wang Shiyan said slowly.

    Others may not know Jiang Hao''s talent in the formula, but Wang Shiyan is very clear.

    When she was in the experimental college, she personally saw Jiang Hao changing the cloud splitting cone into a cloud piercing cone.

    The rattan barb is more powerful than the cone.

    When Li Qingshan heard Wang Shiyan''s explanation, he became more curious about Jiang Hao.

    A knife at will can have hundreds of thousands of Jin of power, and a formula can entangle a monk in the middle of jiedan. These are his most common means of attack. How powerful will his cards be?

    Li Qingshan is very curious, he is also more eager to fight with Jiang Hao!Jiang Hao looked at the entangled Hu Xiang and said slowly, "this is the second move. You still have one last chance. If you can''t let me step back this time, it''s my turn to attack."

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but the tone of the silk disdain and contempt, there is no slightest cover up!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Hu Xiang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t think of the two moves of his self-confidence, which were easily cracked by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao gently waved his hand, and immediately the vines covered with the arena disappeared, and Hu Xiang was also very embarrassed. His clothes were shabby and his body was covered with blood.

    Hu Xiang looked up, his eyes showed a thick disdain color, and then, he turned the long knife in his hand, and his whole body momentum continued to rise.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll show you what real martial arts are!" There was not a trace of emotion in Hu Xiang''s voice, and even his whole body was shaking with excitement because of the martial arts skills he was about to perform.

    Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang''s appearance. His eyes coagulated, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. On Hu Xiang''s body, he felt a restlessness, a restlessness that did not belong to him.

    He also felt this power in Fang Jia''s body, but Hu Xiang was much weaker than Fang Jia''s.

    "Mandrill wanxiao chop!" Hu Xiang angrily drinks a, in the eye son reveals a trace of cold, in the eye does not have a trace of emotion!

    Hu Xiang''s body was flushed, his momentum was soaring, and his long knife was coming with unstoppable strength!

    All the friars felt the power of Hu Xiang''s sword. No one had ever thought that Hu Xiang would have such a powerful martial art.

    Although Hu Xiang was only in the middle stage of jiedan, his knife was comparable to any monk in the later period of jiedan, and even had a great chance to kill the later monks.

    Under the challenge arena, many friars looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of expectation in their eyes, expecting Jiang Hao to break Hu Xiang''s moves again.

    "Haoer, back off!" Luo Feng felt Hu Xiang''s strong knife and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    This knife is so strong that Luo Feng can''t believe Jiang Hao can resist it.

    He didn''t want anything to happen to Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao was the hope of lingyunzong. Even if Jiang Hao could not win the war, they didn''t want Jiang Hao to be hurt.

    Jiang Hao heard Luo Feng''s voice, he was still standing in place, motionless, like a rock.

    Those Lingyun disciples under the challenge arena were very anxious when they heard Luo Feng''s voice. Even Luo Feng in Yuanying''s state asked Jiang Hao to retreat. This shows how powerful Hu Xiang''s sword is.

    Li Qingshan also frowned slightly. He could feel the power of Hu Xiang''s knife, but what made him more curious was Jiang Hao, who did not move like a mountain.

    Jiang Hao did not move, which shows that he has enough assurance to resist Hu Xiang''s attack.

    "Cut the emperor!" Just when Hu Xiang''s long sword arrived, Jiang Hao burst into a rage, and his internal strength broke out in an instant. He cut out the immortal sword in his hand with the momentum of rolling thunder, which was unstoppable!

    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. Everyone thought Jiang Hao would retreat, but Jiang Hao did not. He just waved a knife to meet Hu Xiang, and the power contained in the knife was no weaker than Hu Xiang.

    Boom!

    All the friars were staring at Jiang Hao. Even in his eyes, he was unbelievable!

    "Is this Jiang Hao''s strength? It seems that Jiang Hao didn''t try his best? "

    All the friars looked at Jiang Hao, who was very relaxed, and thought to himself.

    Jiang Hao, who has not yet exerted all his strength, is so strong. How strong will Jiang Hao be if he does his best?

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao roared and saw another spiritual power burst out in his body. The power of the immortal blade suddenly soared. Then, Hu Xiang was directly shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Poof!

    When Hu Xiang landed on the ground, one mouthful of blood gushed up from his body, and one mouthful of blood gushed out directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Hu Xiang, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He said in a slow voice, "your chance has run out. Now it''s my turn to attack."

    Jiang Hao gave Hu Xiang three moves, but Hu Xiang''s three moves did not make Jiang Hao step back, so Jiang Hao would not be merciful.

    Hu Xiang is a traitor of Lingyun sect, but Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. He will clear the door for Lingyun sect naturally!

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Fang family won''t let you go." Hu Xiang took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and waved his knife. He saw a knife that broke and fell on Hu Xiang.

    Ah!

    Hu Xiang uttered a scream, and saw that the knife fell directly on his arm. Suddenly, there was a torrent of blood. Hu Xiang''s face was pale.

    Jiang Hao''s blade directly cut off Hu Xiang''s hands. Even if Hu Xiang spent a lot of spiritual power to recover, it was difficult to restore his original flexibility.

    Jiang Hao, like a demon, walks towards Hu Xiang step by step, and Hu Xiang looks at Jiang Hao coming towards him, with a trace of panic in his eyes.

    "I think..."

    "Shut up!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily, then a wave of Buddhist power poured into his palm and fell directly towards Hu Xiang.

    Before Hu Xiang''s words were finished, Jiang Hao slapped him and fell to the ground.

    Then Hu Xiang''s blood spurted out, and his expression was more pale and powerless. Hu Xiang''s lips kept wriggling, but he couldn''t make any sound.Everyone was shocked to see this scene, they are very clear, Hu Xiang is in admit defeat!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    However, will Jiang Hao give Hu Xiang a chance to admit defeat?

    Of course he won''t!

    Once Hu Xiang admits defeat, Jiang Hao will not be able to kill Hu Xiang in the arena. Therefore, Jiang Hao will never give Hu Xiang the chance to admit defeat.

    No one noticed the change in the expressions of master Shenyin and master Shentu. After Jiang Hao''s palm fell, they obviously felt a trace of Buddhist power fluctuation.

    "Hu Xiang, jump out of the arena Fang Jia''s face was livid. Looking at Hu Xiang''s appearance, Fang Jia couldn''t help shouting angrily.

    Hu Xiang''s position in the Fang family is very special. Although he is not a member of the Fang family, he has been inherited by the founder''s ancestors in the trial tower of the Fang family, so the fangs still attach great importance to his future.

    For a potential to become a pillar of the Fang family, they will do everything possible to keep Hu Xiang.

    Hearing Fang Jia''s roar, Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed and his eyes showed a thick disdain.

    He has made up his mind to kill Hu Xiang, so no one can stop him from doing so.

    Hu Xiang also stood up, running the spiritual power in his body, and then ran frantically toward the arena.

    Whew! Whew!

    Jiang Hao gently waved his hand, and saw two spiritual cones appear, and then turn into two shadows, directly toward Hu Xiang.

    Poof!

    Then, the spirit power cone directly passed through Hu Xiang''s legs, and Hu Xiang also fell to the ground, looking ferocious.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you want?" Under the challenge arena, Fang Jia''s face was extremely ugly, and her voice was mixed with strong anger.

    Jiang Hao turned around, looked at Fang Jia with disdain on his face, and then cut him with a knife.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there were ripples in the void, and the sound of knives came from the air.

    "Stop it!" Looking at Jiang Hao''s action, the ark roared and his whole body burst out.

    At the same time, Wan Jian''s three men stood up, their whole body momentum soared to the sky, and never retreated!

    The momentum of the three yuan infantile period directly oppressed the ark. Even though the ark was a monk of the yuan infantile period, he felt extremely difficult.

    "Benefactor, Hu Xiang didn''t admit defeat, so what Jiang Hao didn''t do was wrong." At this time, master Shenyin stood in the middle of the crowd and said calmly.

    The Ark''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that master Shenyin would also stand on the side of lingyunzong.

    "I, Jiang Hao, are the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. Today, on top of the youth Dabi of Xiaofo temple, I have corrected the name of Lingyun sect. All the disciples who betrayed Lingyun sect can abandon their cultivation, otherwise I will not have any mercy." After finishing Hu Xiang with a knife, Jiang Hao glanced at the monks and said slowly.

    All the people were silent. They looked at Jiang Hao with a thick dignified look. They were very clear about Jiang Hao''s strength, so no one dared to question Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, your tone is not small, do you even want to kill me?" I saw that taixuzong walked out of a young man and looked at Jiang Hao with a disdain on his face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man with no emotion in his eyes. He said in a slow voice, "who are you?"

    "Li Yu!" The young man looked at Jiang Hao with a proud look on his face.

    Li Yu, the second rookie in lingyunzong''s inner courtyard!

    Although his strength is not as strong as Hu Xiang, his background is several times stronger than Hu Xiang.

    He was a disciple of the Taixu sect, and was also the child of the elders of the inner sect of the Taixu sect. Therefore, when the two forces of the Fang family and the Liu family threatened Lingyun sect, he went back to the sect alone.

    But now, Jiang Hao shows such a strong way, which makes him very uncomfortable!

    In Li Yu''s eyes, he was never a disciple of Lingyun sect. He was a disciple of Taixu sect. He went to Lingyun sect just to learn the skills and tricks of Lingyun sect.

    Since he had learned the skills, he had no need to stay in Lingyun sect. So it was only a matter of time for Li Yu to leave Lingyun sect.

    "So, are you a disciple of Lingyun sect?" Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu and said softly.

    Li Yu heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face showed a trace of disdain, eyes without a trace of emotion.

    "How can I be a disciple of Lingyun sect? Lingyunzong has never taught me anything. Apart from those Dharma formulas, I don''t look up to Lingyun sect at all. There are some in Lingyun sect, and I also have them in Taixu sect. " Li Yu looks at Jiang Hao, a face indifferent way.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He laughs foolishly. He points to Li Yu with the knife in his hand, and says with a cold face: "anyone who doesn''t accept it can come up and lead to death."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very loud, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    This time, he was angry!

    Originally, those monks who betrayed Lingyun sect all looked at Jiang Hao with anger on their faces, and there was no trace of emotion in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, this is youth Dabi. Please hold back." Luo Feng also felt the rising momentum of Jiang Hao and couldn''t help shouting.

    "Master Shenyin, Jiang Hao is now in the arena of life and death. So, is it against the rules of the arena to kill him now?" Fang Jia raised her head, looked at master Shenyin and asked in a slow voice.Master Shenyin was silent when he heard Fang Jia''s words. He didn''t know how to answer Fang Jia. He didn''t seem to have any reason to stop him. It seemed that he couldn''t make sense if he didn''t stop him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    This time, Jiang Hao said it himself, so master Shenyin didn''t know how to say it.

    "Wan Jian Zong, Jiang Hao is your disciple of the school, how to deal with this matter, you has the final say." Master Shenyin looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Wan Jian looked at master Shenyin and was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao: "are you really so determined?"

    "I''m a disciple of Lingyun. Now naturally, I should be proud of Lingyun sect!" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said calmly.

    These monks who came to participate in the youth Dabi did not have a perfect existence of jiedan, so in Jiang Hao''s eyes, these monks had no threat to themselves.

    "Well, in that case, I believe you!" Wan Jian nodded and looked at Jiang Hao in a slow voice.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao. They were silent and did not have a trace of solemnity in their eyes.

    Since Jiang Hao does not have the slightest fear, this shows that he is very confident in his own strength.

    "Jiang Hao, can I help you?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao, raised his head and asked.

    "These people, I can get rid of them." Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at the monks, and said in a slow voice, "the monks who once betrayed Lingyun clan will come up and die if they don''t accept it!"

    At this moment, everyone was silent, with a trace of anger in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" All of a sudden, a Pigu monk couldn''t stand it. He broke out his rude words and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Then, another friar jumped on the challenge arena, one after another. Soon, there were more than 20 young friars on the challenge arena.

    However, Jiang Hao looked at the monks in front of him, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    The strongest of these friars was only in the late period of Bigu, and there was no one in the big circle of Bigu. However, Jiang Hao knew that the two monks he cared about most had not come up yet.

    These two people are not others. They are Fang Jia, the little master of the Fang family, and Li Yu, a disciple of the Taixu sect!

    Li Yu and Fang Jia looked at each other, then arched their hands and said in a slow voice, "brother Fang Jia, let''s go together?"

    "Good!" Fang Jia nodded and set foot on the challenge arena with Li Yu.

    However, when Fang Jia and Li Yu set foot on the challenge arena, xuanci also walked step by step towards the challenge arena.

    "Jiang Hao, you are so arrogant that I can''t see it." Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao also looked at xuanci. He was silent for a moment, and there was no fear in his eyes.

    Xuanci''s strength is very strong, but Jiang Hao will not have the slightest fear, because Jiang Hao''s strength has not yet shown one tenth.

    "So, are you going to be on stage, too?" Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said calmly.

    "Of course, I want to see how you kill them, and I want to see where your confidence comes from." Xuanci went to the arena and said with a smile.

    Wan Jian''s three men saw xuanci step on the challenge arena and then looked at master Shenyin with a trace of incomprehension in their eyes.

    Master Shenyin was a little stunned at first. He didn''t expect xuanci to step on the challenge arena. However, since he stepped on the arena, there was no reason for him to go down without fighting.

    "Is there anyone else? I don''t want to wait a moment. After I kill them, you jump out again Jiang Hao''s voice with a trace of cold, said.

    The monks under the challenge arena were silent, and their eyes at Jiang Hao changed.

    They can feel the incomparable self-confidence from Jiang Hao''s words, but even if Jiang Hao feels extremely confident, they don''t think that Jiang Hao will survive under the attack of these people!

    Li Qingshan took a deep breath and walked towards Jiang Hao.

    After Li Qingshan, Chu Yue also went to Jiang Hao.

    As they walked towards the arena, all of them were shocked.

    A xuanci is hard for Jiang Hao to cope with. If Li Qingshan and Chu Yue are added, there is almost no suspense in the war.

    "Since there are so many of you, don''t you mind two more of us?" Li Qingshan got on the challenge arena, stood beside Jiang Hao, looked at Fang Jia and said to everyone.

    Those monks looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in their eyes. No one thought that Li Qingshan would come to help Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, didn''t you say you wanted to kill us yourself? What do you mean to find the swordsman Li Qingshan and Chu Yue to help us All of a sudden, a monk was discontented and yelled.

    They are still sure of Jiang Hao, but in the face of the legendary Li Qingshan and the demon like Chu Yue, they have a fundamental chance to win.

    "Master Shenyin, Jiang haogang has just stepped down from the challenge of life and death. Now, I want to know what Li Qingshan and Chu Yue mean?" Fang Jia looked at master Shenyin with a trace of questioning in her voice.

    Master Shenyin frowned slightly, and looked at Fang Jia''s eyes with a trace of displeasure. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice: "Jiang Hao, this life and death arena can either be terminated, or let Li Qingshan and Chu Yue go down. After all, you set up this life and death arena alone."

    Jiang Hao heard master Shenyin''s words, his face showed a smile, then looked at Li Qingshan and Chu Yue, calmly said: "brother Li, you and Chu Yue two people go down first, this war, they can not threaten me, since I dare to set up the life and death arena, I have enough confidence."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Qingshan and Chu Yue took a deep breath without any movement.

    However, Chu Yue stopped for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "little Lord, my father is here. If you are wronged, my father will not sit idly by."

    After Chu Yue finished, he directly jumped off the challenge arena. Li Qingshan was silent for a moment. He looked at Chu Yue who had left and said to Jiang Hao: "I hope you can stick to it. My father is on the road. When he arrives, I will let him keep you."

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue drinking Li Qingshan with a faint smile in his eyes.

    Chu Yue can understand, because Chutian is his father''s follower, but Li Qingshan, two people have no family, but he still does not have a trace of hesitation standing by his side.

    "You wait and see, my strength is not such a point." Jiang Hao laughed and watched Li Qingshan and Chu Yue leave the arena.

    After the two of them left the arena, they saw that Jiang Hao directly formed a formula. All of a sudden, the whole arena was covered by a pale white light. Then, Jiang Hao and other people''s eyes were still full of coldness. Looking at these monks, they said in a slow voice: "this arena has been covered with my spiritual power. As long as I am not dead, none of you can leave the arena."

    Fang Jia and others heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes were full of cold color, and did not put Jiang Hao in their eyes at all.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, but there are 25 of them, including him and Li Yu, who lived in the middle of the jiedan period, and even xuanci, one of the strongest young Buddhists in the small Buddhist temple.

    The three of them, together, are comparable to the friars in the early days of the purple mansion. Jiang Hao is only a monk in the late period of Bigu. How strong he is, he will surely die today.

    "Is it? Do you think you have a chance to live? " Fang Jia smiles and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He waved his hand gently, and a huge figure appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Winged snake!

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate, directly exposed his first card!

    The winged snake has absorbed the energy of Lingjing and bloodthirsty war pig. At this time, the winged snake is already a nine grade fierce beast at the scholar level, which can be comparable with the monk who is full of jiedan.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your card? It''s a ferocious beast of the rank of a scholar. " Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but his eyes were thick with disdain.

    Is this his card?

    Of course not!

    He has a lot of cards, and the winged snake is just one of his many cards.

    "Winged snake, don''t be merciful, just kill them." Jiang Hao looked calm, glanced at the monks and said in a slow voice.

    When the winged snake heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes were filled with a thick sense of coldness and said, "boss, can I swallow them?"

    Jiang Hao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the winged snake could spew human words. To know that the ferocious beast that can spit human words needs to reach the king level, and the winged snake is only a scholar''s nine grades. No one would have thought that it could spew human words.

    "King... King level fierce beast!" Suddenly, many friars were shocked to see this scene, eyes full of panic.

    Jiang Hao was very powerful. Now, with a king level fierce beast, they have no chance to resist.

    "Swallow the spirit!" The winged snake opened its mouth and rushed directly at the monks.

    All of a sudden, many friars felt a very strong suction and flew directly to the winged snake.

    However, this suction of the winged snake can not last long, and the winged snake only swallowed the state of the three Bigu in the early days.

    Of course, he swallowed three monks in the early days of Bigu, which also had a very strong deterrent force, which made these monks dare not act rashly.

    "Let''s go together and kill Jiang Hao!" Immediately, Fang Jia gave a angry drink and looked at the monks and said, "if we don''t kill him, that King level fierce beast will always exist, so we must kill Jiang Hao."

    Hearing Fang Jia''s words, these friars took out their own weapons and rushed towards Jiang Hao with a ferocious face.

    However, Jiang Hao did not move. The winged snake in front of him gently twitched the tail of the snake. Suddenly, the snake tail carried the majestic power and directly took the monks away.

    Those friars under the challenge arena looked at Jiang Hao in shock, with a trace of shock in their eyes. None of them thought that Jiang Hao still had such cards.

    Even the taixuzong''s yuanyingqi Taishang elder and Fang Zhou''s eyes were very ugly. They thought that Fang Jia and Li Yu could easily kill Jiang Hao, but now they found that Jiang Hao was not so easy to kill.

    Master Shenyin and other Buddhists also look ugly, because xuanci is still in the arena!

    Although they are very confident in xuanci''s strength, they all know that xuanci wants to kill Jiang Hao, which is impossible. Even if it is to defeat Jiang Hao, there is some fantasy.

    After all, the king level fierce beast of Jiang Hao was not comparable to xuanci in the later period of jiedan. Even if Jiahe and Li Yu were added, they could not compete with the king level fierce beast.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Li Qingshan also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had a king level beast as his base card. Even Li Qingshan did not dare to compete with Jiang Hao.

    "You stop Jiang Hao. I''ll kill this fierce beast." Xuanci looks at Fang Jia and others with a disdainful face.

    When Fang Jia and Li Yu heard xuanci''s words, they took a deep breath and nodded.

    They are very clear about their strength. These ordinary monks want to kill Jiang Hao, which is no doubt a dream. However, Fang Jia is confident that as long as he and Li Yu work together, they will be able to kill Jiang Hao.

    Now, xuanci said that he was dragging the winged snake, which made Fang Jia and Li Yu relax a lot.

    They don''t know what kind of state the winged snake is, but it can speak people''s words. This is definitely not an ordinary fierce animal.

    "Winged snake, you and that little monk have a good fight, don''t kill him." Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake and said slowly.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I promise it''s done well." The winged snake laughed and went directly to xuanci.

    Xuanci clenched his Zen stick in his hand, and then his whole body of Buddhist power rolled like a Buddha, unstoppable.

    Fang Jia and Li Yu took a deep breath, then looked at each other, eyes also showed a thick cold color.

    "Let''s go together. Now that we don''t have the control of fierce beasts, Jiang Hao will not be our opponent at all." Li Yu''s hands were sealed, and the monks said.

    These monks took a deep breath, and then quickly made a seal on their hands. All of a sudden, one after another, the monks rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    After these friars, Fang Jia''s momentum was like a rainbow. The spirit power of the sword in his hand was constantly rising, and then his whole body also sent out a kind of killing momentum, and went directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao held the knife, and then his eyes were like a knife. Then, the knife in his hand was coagulated and cut off with a knife.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the knife broke through the void, and a roar came. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a thick cold color.

    Poof!

    When the chopping knife fell down, all the more than ten monks who had rushed towards Jiang Hao were shaken out, while the friars who were in the front were crushed by Jiang Hao''s powerful sword and had no interest at all.

    Under Jiang Hao''s knife, all the people were shocked to see him, with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    The popularity of the four swordsmen of Lingyun was very strong during this period, which also made many monks very unconvinced to the reputation of the four swordsmen.

    Jiang Hao, as the first of the four Lingyun swordsmen, made them even more unconvinced.

    But now, they are completely convinced!

    Because of Jiang Hao''s strength, it is difficult to resist even if it is the great realm of jiedan.

    Moreover, Jiang Hao''s current strength is only in the late period of PI Gu. If he reaches the end of the Dan period, it will be how strong.

    "Jiang Hao, you are really not simple. I hope we will not be enemies, otherwise I will let you know what is defeat." Hou Yu, sitting behind Liu Honghe, has a cold look on his face and a thick cold color in his eyes.

    He was not comparable to Fang Jia. Among the young people in the eastern regions, he only felt that Li Qingshan could fight against him, and the others were not worthy of it.

    Of course, now Jiang Hao''s strength is also very strong, but in Hou Yu''s eyes, as long as he goes all out, Jiang Hao can''t stick to ten moves at the bottom of his hand, even if Jiang Hao has a fierce beast with a grade of nine.

    "Jiang Hao, last time you broke open the unique Nanling thirteen swords of our Fang family. Today, I''ll show you the real Nanling thirteen swords." Fang Jia, with a cold face, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    He is no longer the original Fangjia. In the trial tower of the Fang family, he experienced a life of death and got his chance. However, Fang Jia''s unique Nanling thirteen swords, even the ark, can only display nine swords. Fang Jia is different. Now he can display twelve swords. Only by practicing the last sword, can the thirteen swords of Nanling completely appear in the world In front of you.

    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the last sword. Without decades of time, it is impossible to complete the cultivation.

    However, in Fang Jia''s eyes, it doesn''t need too many moves to kill Jiang Hao. He only has more than 12 swords!

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then he turned his knife and suddenly his whole body was like a rainbow, just like an unstoppable God of war.

    "Is it? Today I''ll show you how ugly the thirteen swords of Nanling are in your mouth Jiang Hao has no emotion in his eyes.

    Nanling thirteen swords is really a very good martial art, but compared with opening the sky and stepping on the spirit, I don''t know how many times worse.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Fang Jia''s face was extremely ugly. Not only Fang Jia, but also the ark on the stands showed a trace of cold.

    Nanling thirteen swords, as a unique skill of the Fang family, has been praised as a sword skill by numerous sword practitioners in the eastern region. But now, Jiang Hao trampled on it. How can they accept it?"Jiang Hao, today I let you know, what is the price of arrogance!" Fang Jia''s face was gloomy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a gloomy face. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He saw the knife in his hand lying across his chest. His eyes were cold, and then he cut them out directly without hesitation.

    Shua!

    Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. As soon as the sword in his hand coagulates, he stabs out with a sword, which directly breaks Jiang Hao''s blade.

    Jiang Hao''s blade is very strong, but Fang Jia''s sword skill is stronger. After he breaks the knife awn with one sword, his backhand stabs out again.

    The same move, however, was made by Fang Jia with different feelings. Jiang Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and the chopping knife in his hand waved. In an instant, the swords were facing each other, and a clear "clang" sound came. Both Jiang Hao and Fang Jia stepped back, and their eyes were full of shock.

    Whether it is Jiang Hao or Fang Jia, they did not think that the strength of their opponents is far beyond their imagination.

    "You are not Fang Jia. Who are you?" Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia, frowned and asked.

    Fang Jia looked scornful, then pointed at Jiang Hao with his sword in his hand and said sarcastically, "why, are you afraid?"

    Jiang Hao laughed, his eyes showed a trace of indifference, and did not answer Fang Jia''s words. However, his eyes fell on Li Yu behind Fang Jia. On Li Yu, he felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. Although it was not very strong, Jiang Hao still felt it.

    In his previous life, he was a strong spiritual cultivator during the robbery period, so he was very sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. He could feel even a slight fluctuation.

    Li Yu''s hands are constantly imprinted, a complex and mysterious imprint is directly in his hands, and Jiang Haoyi holds a knife, one hand quickly pinches out a Dharma.

    See, Li Yu''s head condenses a golden palm, all people look at this scene, eyes also show a thick color of shock.

    And master Shenyin and master Shentu stood up excitedly!

    This is the great compassion hand of Buddha Dharma!

    Of course, in addition to master Shenyin and master Shentu, when they were very excited, Liu Honghe and others also looked at Jiang Hao angrily with fierce intent to kill.

    This is the sun god palm that they once regarded as a unique skill!

    But now, this is no longer their unique skill, because the sun god palm is not only used by the Liu family, but also by some strong people of Lingyun sect.

    "Li Yu, back off!" Fang Jia looked at the condensed palm and couldn''t help shouting.

    At this time, he and Li Yu are partners, so he won''t let Li Yu get hurt. After all, Li Yu is injured, and his combat effectiveness will also be weakened.

    When Li Yu heard Fang Jia''s cry, a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. His hands were held high, and a huge spiritual power ball was condensed in his hands.

    "Immortal magnetic storm technique!" Li Yu roared out of the room, only to see around Li Yu, a crack appeared, and the spirit ball directly rose from the sky.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao congealed into the big sun god palm also directly rolled away, did not stop at all.

    "Kill!" Li Yu yelled angrily and threw the ball directly at Jiang Hao. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen psychic storms.

    "Jiang Hao, this is the decision of the Taixu clan. Let your pet beast block it for you When Li Qingshan saw Li Yu''s attack, he called directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He could feel the power of the resolution, but it was difficult to hurt him.

    Jiang Hao''s physique today is comparable to the inferior treasure. For him, the most threatening thing is the spirit ball. For those spiritual storms, he directly chose to ignore them.

    "Brother Fang Jia, get ready to give him a fatal blow!" Li Yu looked at the more and more close Lingli ball and said directly to Fang Jia.

    Fang Jia nodded, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also full of blood, his sword in his hands covered with a trace of gloomy energy, extremely sharp.

    Boom!

    Li Yu can''t dodge himself even if he can''t escape.

    Since he couldn''t escape, he chose defense!

    Li Yu''s whole body spirit power condenses out a set of battle armor, and then condenses several spiritual power covers, wrapping him in it.

    Click!

    The sun god''s palm fell down and fell directly on the aura. Suddenly, the aura crackled and collapsed in an instant.

    Poof!

    Li Yu a mouthful of blood spurted out, the bursts of pressure from the sun god palm directly let him feel a burst of suffocation.

    Peng!

    Then, the sun god''s palm fell directly on Li Yu''s body. Immediately, Li Yu was directly hit by a palm on the challenge arena. Blood was constantly seeping out of his mouth. His face was pale and his breath was weak.

    However, no one to pay attention to Li Yu''s situation, their eyes are looking at Jiang Hao, they want to know whether Jiang Hao can resist the immortal magnetic storm!

    The immortal magnetic storm is the immortal resolution of Taixu sect, and its power can not be underestimated.

    Jiang Hao stood in the same place, and his spiritual power was rolling in his body. His long hair, which was shoulder length, had no wind. His whole body momentum was also rising.Hou Yu behind Liu Honghe looks shocked at Jiang Hao. To be exact, he looks at the knife in Jiang Hao''s hand.

    Others may not feel the power of the immortal chopper, but he does!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Hao didn''t have any movement. He was just accumulating strength, but his action made people think he was scared to be stupid.

    However, not everyone thinks so. After all, many of the monks present are peerless talents and top strong people. They can feel the power of Jiang Hao''s cutting immortal sword.

    Mozak looked at Jiang Hao with a complicated look. He thought that the gap between him and Jiang Hao was not very big. However, he saw that Jiang Hao did not have any flustered energy under the magic storm technique, which made him a little frustrated.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared, his eyes full of cold color.

    In his eyes, Jiang Hao''s whole body was cold. Then, with a million catties of giant force on the chopping knife, it was cut out directly.

    All the people were shocked to see this scene, and their eyes were full of horror. A monk in the late period of Bigu could actually cut out millions of Jin, which was not even possible for a monk in the realm of jiedan.

    Now, Jiang Hao has done it!

    With his strength in the late period of Bigu, he cut out a million catties of huge force, which was incomparable to many jiedan monks.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void collapses. Whether it''s around the immortal magnetic storm technique or the sword, it''s just a void!

    What is strength!

    This is called strength!

    The immortal magnetic storm technique and the mountain and river breaking of the immortal sword are incomparably strong, and everyone is staring at this scene.

    Jiang Hao is like a god of war, and now in this collapsing void, like a demon, no one can match him!

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao''s arm was full of blue veins, and the strength of his arm was increased again. His eyes were full of ferocious color. Then, the immortal chopper came with an unstoppable momentum!

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Jiang Hao''s knife fell directly on the magic storm technique. Suddenly, the more than a dozen spiritual storms came from all directions.

    All people are extremely shocked to see this scene, only the taixuzong Taishang elder is indifferent, heart without waves!

    He has great confidence in the immortal magnetic storm technique. With Li Yu''s state of mind, as long as it is not a monk who has a great deal of Dan, it is very difficult to break it. Even if he is a monk who has a great deal of Dan, he needs to pay a lot of money to break this dharma.

    So, is Jiang Hao a monk in the realm of jiedan?

    Of course he is not!

    He''s just a monk in the late period of Bigu!

    Can a monk in the later period of Bigu break the Dharma of the monk in jiedan period?

    But not!

    However, they all underestimated Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao was only in the late period of Pigu, his strength was comparable to that in the early days of Zifu.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao cut out one knife after another, his whole body momentum also kept rising, and the immortal magnetic storm technique also kept shaking.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, the immortal magnetic storm technique kept exploding, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of cold, only to see his whole body momentum soar again, without the slightest intention of withdrawing.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and his eyes were full of amazement. Jiang Hao showed too much strength, even Li Qingshan also felt a trace of fear.

    However, immediately, the arena was covered with spiritual power, and I couldn''t see anything inside.

    Not only this is an ordinary monk, but even the monk of yuanyingqi in the stands can''t see the situation in the arena.

    "Lord, can you see the situation on the arena?" Luo Feng looked at Wan Jian and asked.

    Wan Jian shook his head. He couldn''t see the situation clearly, but he firmly believed that Jiang Hao would be OK.

    "Sister ling''er, you say young master..." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling with a trembling tone.

    "Don''t worry about it. The little Lord will be OK. His spiritual power cover has not been broken yet." Chu Yue looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with worried faces and says.

    After Chu Yue''s words fell, mozak and others behind them also breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao''s talent today is enough to show his potential.

    Everyone held their breath and looked at the challenge arena quietly. The whole arena was covered by the powerful spiritual power of rebellion.

    "Taixuzong''s unique skills of Zhenzong are worthy of their reputation. I don''t know how many times better than Fang''s Nanling thirteen swords." After half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Hao''s voice began to ring.

    Then, the spiritual power of the original riot began to dissipate slowly. Jiang Hao was standing in the middle of the challenge arena, and the immortal chopping knife that was held tightly in his hand was also inserted in front of him, and his whole body exuded a look of awe at the sky.

    All the monks looked at Jiang Hao in shock, but then, their faces were covered with fanaticism. They were looking forward to Jiang Hao''s miracle again and breaking the patriarchal clan system of taixuzong town.

    Jiang Hao didn''t disappoint them. He broke the Taixu sect''s decision, and he broke it in the late period of Bigu. Even many monks who had achieved great perfection in jiedan might not be as perfect as Jiang Hao."How did you do it? This is the decision of Taixu clan Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. Her eyes were full of horror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    As one of the ten major sects in the eastern region, Fang Jia, as the future minor master of the Fang family, naturally understands the power of Taixu sect''s clan system!

    However, Jiang Hao stood in the middle of the ring, which was unacceptable to Fang Jia.

    "Taixuzong town patriarchal decision? Is it strong? " Jiang Hao raised his head, and his eyes showed a trace of dominance.

    In his previous life, he was a strong spiritual cultivator during the robbery period. Even though he had practiced many ancient fairyland techniques, in the eyes of these monks, the powerful immortal magnetic storm technique was only an entry-level method in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Jiang Hao once controlled the Dharma decisions. I don''t know how many of them were more powerful than the immortal magnetic storm technique. That was comparable to the immortal method''s extinction storm or Jiulong Chaotian, which was countless times stronger than the immortal magnetic storm technique.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Fang Jia choked and didn''t know how to answer.

    Is the magic storm powerful?

    The answer is yes. The immortal magnetic storm is recognized as the existence of extremely powerful destructive force in the whole eastern region.

    "Jiang Hao, although you have broken through Li Yu''s immortal magnetic storm technique, I think you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Do you think you can still block the sword in my hand now?" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao held his head high, and his eyes were burning with a strong sense of war. He had just broken the magic power of the immortal magnetic storm. But that doesn''t mean he can''t resist Fang Jia''s attack.

    "Fang Jia, you have the ability to say this when Jiang Hao recovers. I''ll see if Jiang Hao will cut you with a knife."

    "Where is Jiang Hao''s opponent? Jiang Hao can break the magic of magnetic storm. How can He Fang Jia have this ability? "

    "I see Nanling Fangjia and Nanling thirteen swords. I think they are in vain!"

    "How dare you belittle the thirteen cheap Nanling? Don''t you find that Fang Jia is very cheap now? "

    "It''s really cheap enough. In his heyday, Jiang Hao could not defeat him, so he could only do such a mean."

    Under the challenge arena, these friars constantly sarcastically said to Fang Jia, with a thick look of disdain in their eyes.

    These friars all felt unfair for Jiang Hao. Because Jiang Hao showed great strength, they had incomparable admiration. Therefore, they absolutely did not allow Jiang Hao to be killed by Fang Jia.

    Jiang Hao in his heyday, would Fang Jia be his opponent?

    Of course not!

    This is beyond all doubt, because the immortal magnetic storm is enough to make Fang Jia seriously injured. What about Jiang Hao?

    However, he broke the formula safely.

    "Ark, it seems that the reputation of your Fang family has been completely ruined by Fang Jia." Wan Jian looked at the ark not far away and said with a smile.

    "So what? What if you kill him and lose some reputation? After all, what you lose is a talented disciple, an opportunity to make you rise. " The ark showed her hands helplessly.

    Wan Jian''s eyes congealed, and there was a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Fang Zhou is right. If Jiang Hao is killed by Fang Jia, the Lingyun clan will suffer heavy losses. However, the fangs only pay a little reputation as the price. In a few decades, who will remember Jiang Hao?

    "Is it? I also want to know, Fang jianeng will Jiang Hao to what extent, can let him play a few cards Ye Chongshan came down and said, looking at the ark.

    The ark looked at Ye Chongshan with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Originally, the Fang family and the Ye family were related to each other, but after the last lingyunzong incident, ye Chongshan declared that there was no relationship between the Ye family and the Fang family.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect such a person to support you, but do you think you will still be my opponent?" Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of irony in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao pulled out the knife and touched it gently. Looking at Fang Jia, he asked, "do you think you will be my opponent?"

    Fang Jia heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were full of scorn. At this time, Jiang Hao had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. How could he be afraid of Jiang Hao?

    "Is it? Then let''s try it! " Fang Jia didn''t say any nonsense. He just ran out of the sword with a strong momentum. Then, Fang Jia stabbed Jiang Hao with a sword.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sword stabbed at him. He took a deep breath, without using a trace of spiritual power. His whole body was full of blue veins, like an angry dragon.

    Sonorous!

    Just as the sword was about to stab Jiang Hao''s side, Jiang Hao waved his sword. Suddenly, the swords collided. Fang Jia retreated several meters, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Jiang Hao''s power is very strong, and has not attached any spiritual power.

    The friars under the challenge arena saw this scene, they were slightly stunned, and then many people applauded.

    What is strength?

    Jiang Hao, this is called strength!

    Jiang Hao broke through the patriarchal clan system made by Li Yu in the middle of jiedan in the late period of PI Gu, and then did not use any spiritual power to shock back the sword from Fangjia stab. Even in the period of jiedan, Jiang Hao did not do so.Fang Jia''s face was very ugly. He thought he would kill a sword, but he was easily resisted by Jiang Hao, and he was shocked back several meters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that you still have enough strength. Then let''s show you the power of Nanling thirteen swords!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Since Jiang Hao still has the strength to fight in the first World War, naturally he will not underestimate him at all. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong. Even if he consumes a lot now, Fang Jia will not underestimate him.

    "Fang Jia, don''t forget that I didn''t summon the iron winged bee that hurt you at the beginning." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Fang Jia.

    When Fang Jia''s eyes congealed, there was still a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Naturally, he knew that Jiang Hao had a fierce beast, but the fierce beast was much worse than the winged snake, so he didn''t care.

    However, after Jiang Hao''s warning, he was also afraid.

    "Do you think your little bee can withstand my attack?" Although she was afraid, Fang Jia would not say it.

    "Kill you? Do you think it''s still necessary to let the Hornets come out? " Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a calm face.

    Fang Jia''s face on the challenge arena was black and blue, but the monks below looked at Jiang Hao in shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    They were shocked by a winged snake. After all, they had never seen that fierce beast. What they could do was to spit out people''s words at the scholar level, but Jiang Hao''s winged snake did.

    Now, they know that Jiang Hao has a fierce beast that is no weaker than the winged snake. How can they not be shocked?

    "Jiang Hao, I think you are pretending to be mysterious? Do you think steelwing wasps are still my rivals? Now I''m not Fang Jia who just broke through! " Fang Jia suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    He reached the present state, but experienced a life of death. When the iron winged bee fought with him, he was only a second class fierce beast. You should know that the fierce beast Jin level was countless times more difficult than them.

    Now it''s only half a year. Can the iron and steel winged bee compete with him?

    Of course not!

    After all, he is in the middle stage of jiedan!

    Unfortunately, Fang Jia didn''t expect that the ancient beast controlling God trained by Jiang Hao would make all the fierce beasts easily upgrade. When Jiang Hao subdued the winged snake, he was only a nine grade fierce beast. Now the winged snake is already a scholar level nine grade fierce beast, which is only half a year.

    The friars under the challenge arena were relieved when they heard Fang Jia''s words. If Jiang Hao had two Shi level nine grade fierce beasts, who would be his opponent in the realm of jiedan period?

    Perhaps, except Li Qingshan, the first swordsman of the young generation, who is called by all the monks in the eastern region, perhaps no one dares to fight against Jiang Hao!

    Of course, Li Qingshan also stood under the challenge arena, looking at Jiang Hao standing on the challenge arena, his eyes were indifferent.

    He can clearly feel the incomparable momentum that Jiang Hao sends out, that kind of world''s arrogant momentum, let him not fear any strong enemy.

    "Fang Jia, don''t you want to kill me? Then, let me see how far you have cultivated the thirteen swords of Nanling. Can you have the capital to kill me? " Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and saw the immortal knife in his hand. A strong and powerful sword came to his face!

    When Fang Jia saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, he waved the sword in his hand gently, then his voice was very indifferent and said slowly, "a sword comes to the West!"

    Fang Jia''s body was like electricity, and the sword in his hand was directly chopped at Jiang Hao. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes were calm. He lifted the knife and his body''s spiritual power flowed.

    "Yidaoliu!" Jiang Hao light voice, in the hands of the chopping knife gently waved out, eyes with a thick cold color.

    Sonorous!

    When the swords collided, Jiang Hao and Fang Jia both stepped back several steps, and their momentum was constantly climbing.

    "The rainbow runs through the sun!"

    Fang Jia''s sword, like a round of sun, swept towards Jiang Hao with incomparably strong heat.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, he did not retreat, but advanced, holding a chopping knife, and constantly charged forward. On the chopping knife in his hand, he carried an incomparable momentum.

    Peng!

    The sword fell on the long sword. Suddenly, a sword spirit rushed out of the long sword and killed Jiang Hao directly. Jiang Hao hit the sword with one blow and made an explosion.

    "What a strong physique, is he a combination of spiritual and martial arts?" Li Qingshan looked at Fang Jia''s long sword with his bare hands. He was also shocked.

    Not only Li Qingshan, but also master Shenyin and others were shocked. Spirit and martial arts cultivation in the eastern region is not without, but no one can cultivate the body to this level.

    "What a powerful force." When xuanci, who was on a par with the winged snake, saw this scene, his eyes were full of shock.

    He knew that Jiang Hao had strong strength, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s strength could reach such a level that he could break through Li Yu''s immortal magnetic storm technique, and then he had spare strength to fight Fang Jia, which even ordinary jiedan dayuanman could not do.

    However, Jiang Hao did it!

    A monk in the late period of Bigu did it!

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao, who broke his sword. He was a little stunned, and then with a sneer in his eyes, he waved his sword out again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Don''t go back!" Fang Jia''s eyes were still filled with a thick cold color. The sword in her hand turned slightly, and suddenly a powerful momentum burst out of her body.

    At the moment of Fang Jia''s momentum, Jiang Hao suddenly retreated several Zhang, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    This momentum doesn''t belong to Fang Jia. To be exact, it has nothing to do with Fang Jia. However, this momentum comes from Fang Jia.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao also a angry drink, in the hands of the chopper immediately cut off.

    In Fang Jia''s sword, he felt an irrecoverable momentum. It was a momentum of death in the twilight. Although it was very weak, he did not dare to underestimate it.

    Boom!

    The sword and the sword collided together. Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew several meters away. He fell heavily on the arena, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement. Jiang Hao and Fang Jia, who had just been equal, had the upper hand in the blink of an eye, and he also directly blew Jiang Hao out.

    "You are not Fang Jia. Who are you?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, stood up and looked at Fang Jia.

    This power does not belong to Fang Jia, so he will be very curious, who will stand in front of himself?

    "I''m Fang Jia, but you don''t understand." Fang Jia''s whole body momentum incomparably strong, looked at Jiang Hao to say slowly.

    When the friars under the challenge arena heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were extremely puzzled. Who was Fang Jia Hui on the challenge arena?

    Jiang Hao heard Fang Jia''s words. He was slightly stunned. Then he held the knife tightly, and his eyes were extremely dignified.

    Whether Fang Jia is Fang Jia as he knows or not, they will only be enemies. Therefore, even if he understands them, he will not show mercy.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a dignified face and a strong indifference in his eyes. He waved the long sword in his hand, and all of a sudden, his sword Qi soared to the sky. Fang Jia''s whole body momentum was like a rainbow and killed Jiang Hao directly!

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia, who had been killed. He took a deep breath. His spirit power suddenly rose, and the knife in his hand was singing softly. It seemed that he might be killed at any time.

    "Kill the immortal with one sword!" Fang Jia''s sword pierced the sky and killed Jiang Hao with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao looked at the long sword in Fang Jia''s hand and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Fang Jia''s move was so strong that it made the world lose its color.

    "What a strong sword, a strong momentum of late evening, he is definitely not Fang Jia." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and thought to himself.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit When he felt the power of the sword, Jiang Hao could not help but roar and directly displayed his strongest sword.

    Now that he felt the threat, he completely disintegrated the threat, so he did not hesitate to use his strongest knife.

    Fang Jia''s eyes remain unchanged, and his whole body momentum is still climbing. The sword in his hand also shows the meaning of the sword, which no one can match!

    Sonorous!

    When the swords collide, the two powerful forces suddenly burst open, and the void collapses. They stand under the collapse void, and their eyes are full of crazy war spirit.

    "What powerful two people, how can they persist for so long in the void of collapse!" All the people''s hearts were dark, and their eyes were full of horror.

    Once the void collapses, it will form a huge phagocytic force. If it is engulfed into the void, when Jiang Hao and Fang Jia are killed, there will be only the underground field annihilated by fly ash.

    Of course, Jiang Hao doesn''t care about this swallowing power. He cultivates the ancient god of controlling animals. He is not refining his body all the time, so he has the power to resist the collapse of emptiness.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with disdain in his eyes. Jiang Hao''s sword was extremely powerful, but he would not believe that Jiang Hao could perform the martial arts comparable to this one.

    Jiang Hao consumed a lot when he broke the magic storm, and then fought with him. Now there is not much spiritual power left in Jiang Hao, so it is impossible to fight him.

    "Jiang Hao, I see what cards you have to fight with me. Now you have come to the end." Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao with no emotion in her tone.

    Jiang Hao grinned, and the immortal knife in his hand swung out, one knife after another, without any intention of stopping.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and he disdained to smile, and then picked up the sword in his hand. A powerful force directly knocked Jiang Hao out and let him fall heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your strength? If so, I wonder where your confidence comes from? " Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and sneered.

    Jiang Hao stood up in some confusion. He raised his head and looked at Fang Jia. His eyes were cold.

    "You''re not Fang Jia, but I don''t care who you are. If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability!" Jiang Hao looks at Fang Jia, his eyes coagulate and slows his voice.

    "Is it? I''m really curious. Why do you have such strong self-confidence? " Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao and scoffs.

    Jiang Hao ignored him. Although Fang Jia was not Jiang Hao''s most powerful opponent in jiedan period, he was the most difficult opponent.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The monks under the challenge arena also looked at Jiang Hao curiously. They were also very puzzled where Jiang Hao''s confidence came from.

    Of course, there were only two of them, Li Qingshan and Hou Yu!

    Li Qingshan believes that Jiang Hao is sure to deal with Fang Jia. Although he doesn''t know what Jiang Hao''s bottom card is, he just believes in Jiang Hao.

    Hou Yu, who came from the wasteland, was much better than them both in insight and vision. In Jiang Hao''s body, he saw that only the strong could never give up!

    In this war, either Jiang Hao fell or Jiang Hao rose. As for Jiang Hao''s cards, Hou Yu had no desire to know.

    Jiang Hao glanced around and was silent for a moment. He said in a slow voice, "winged snake, don''t let xuanci stop me from killing people."

    "Boss, don''t worry about it. I suppress this little monk to death. He has no power to care about other things." The sound of the winged snake rings, and its tail twitches gently. The air directly ripples, suppressing xuanci.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think you will be my opponent? Don''t stop you from killing? " Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and waved the sword in his hand. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "we Fang Jia, we have got the true biography of Fang''s ancestors. What are you, Jiang Hao? You dare to kill me

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes. It was not the so-called true biography of ancestors at all, it was usurpation!

    "I feel sad for you." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and said sarcastically.

    Indeed, Fang Jia did not know that he always thought that this power was the protection of his ancestors, but Jiang Hao was very clear that this power would be the root of his loss.

    "It''s you who feel sad, because you''re going to die soon!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the knife in his hand, then looked out of the arena, as if he was looking for someone.

    Fang Jia also stood still and looked at Jiang Hao quietly. In Fang Jia''s heart, Jiang Hao had to die. However, as a peerless genius in the eastern regions, there was nothing wrong with letting him enjoy his last time quietly before he died.

    "Jiang Hao, have you enjoyed the last time?" The sword in Fang Jia''s hand was shaking gently, and looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he said softly.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Fang Jia. Then he said calmly, "if you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualification yet!"

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He waved his hand gently, and a strong and fierce spirit came to his face. Then, a fierce beast as black as ink appeared on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, watching everything coldly.

    This is Jiang Hao''s first control animal, a steel winged bee evolved from an ordinary bee!

    However, at this time, the steel wing bee is extremely strong, even if it is the momentum of the snake can not be compared with the iron wing bee.

    "Boss, is there another fight?" The iron and steel winged bee nestled on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and there was a trace of coldness in his lazy voice.

    As Jiang Hao''s first control animal, it was evolved from an ordinary bee. It can have the strength now, and it depends entirely on Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, every time Jiang Hao encounters any battle, it will rush forward without hesitation, even if the other side can crush it.

    With the appearance of the iron winged bee, it sent out the breath of King level fierce beast, which immediately made everyone quiet down.

    A monk in Bigu period had a king level fierce beast and a scholar level nine grade fierce beast, which was enough for Jiang Hao to sweep all the monks in jiedan period.

    Li Qingshan looks at the steel winged bee on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and his eyes are full of fear. He has a feeling that the iron and steel winged bee on Jiang Hao''s shoulder is not a fierce beast, but a wild alien from ancient times!

    "Jiang Hao, how could you have a king level beast?" Fang Jialao looked at the steel winged bee on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and asked with a ferocious look.

    A king level fierce beast can be compared with the strong ones in Zifu period and even Yuanying period. But Jiang Hao, he has such a king level fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the iron and steel winged bee, then looked at Fang Jia contemptuously and said, "now, I really want to know, how do you kill me?"

    Fang Jia''s face was iron green, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Although he was confident, he had no chance to defeat the king level fierce beast.

    "Is it true that only the power of the ancestors can be used?" Fang Jia''s heart is not willing, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia. His eyes were very dignified. He knew that there was still a force in Fang Jia''s body, but he didn''t know how much fighting power this force could improve Fangjia.

    "Jiang Hao, you are the first monk who forced me to use the power of my ancestors. Therefore, I allow you to die under my strongest moves!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a deep sense of coldness in his eyes.

    Fang Jia''s momentum continued to rise, and the original realm of the middle period of jiedan also broke through instantly, directly reaching the later stage of jiedan. However, Fang Jia''s rising momentum didn''t stop, and he slowly stopped until he reached the state of complete jiedan.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, who did not expect Fang Jia to have such a card, can instantly enhance their own strength to the end of the Dan great success.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. At this time, Fang Jia was no longer the original Fangjia. He had been completely taken away by this force.

    "Boy, you should die!" Fang Jia''s voice was like a bell, like a thunderbolt from nine days, ringing through the audience with a trace of repression.

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu looked at Fang Jia on the challenge arena. Their eyes were full of horror.

    Take the house!

    This is the legendary seizure!

    Only those who surpass the yuan infant period can win the house, and Fang Jia is obviously robbed!

    However, they didn''t know who was the one who robbed Fang Jia. Of course, as long as Fang Jia didn''t fight against Xiaofo temple and disturb the youth Dabi this time, master Shenyin didn''t intend to embarrass Fang Jia.

    This youth Dabi is related to the future of the small Buddhist temple, so he does not allow anyone to destroy it. Even if Jiang Hao and Fang Jia fight, master Shenyin has a plot, otherwise he would have stopped it.

    Looking at this scene, he felt the momentum from Fang Jia. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he was replaced by fanaticism.

    Fang Jia''s eyes showed a trace of vicissitudes, and then he punched Jiang Haohao!

    Boom!

    The momentum of the fist was shocking, and the void was even more rippling. Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and then he suddenly retreated. His fist fell on the floor of the arena. Suddenly, a deep pit appeared in the arena, and a trace of solemnity appeared in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "It''s so powerful that it can be compared with the demon of viree." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao who avoided his attack. A smile appeared on his face, and then he said slowly, "do you think you can really avoid my attack?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He looked at Fang Jia, then took out a miraculous elixir from his storage bag and took it directly. The iron winged bee on Jiang Hao''s shoulder kept climbing.

    "I didn''t expect Fang Jia to be taken away. I don''t know if Jiang Hao will be Fang Jia''s opponent." Li Qingshan looked at the challenge arena with a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    "The Buddha is angry!" On the other side of Jiang Hao and Fang Jia, xuanci waved the Zen in his hand. Suddenly, a strong momentum rose to the sky, and then the Zen stick went directly to the winged snake.

    Of course, the winged snake did not dodge. It pulled out its tail and swept towards xuanci''s Zen stick with bursts of breaking sound.

    Sonorous!

    Xuanci was directly hit and flew out, and the tail of the winged snake also oozed blood, and several scales fell off.

    Hiss!

    The eyes of the winged snake became a little gloomy. The scarlet letter of the snake was constantly stretching and stretching. It fanned to form four wings, and then the fiery balls of fire condensed and fell directly towards xuanci.

    The Zen sticks, which are waving down, are facing the fireball.

    "Go away!" Many of these fireballs were fired at Fang Jia, and Fang Jia''s eyes were cold, and her tone of voice was also improved a lot.

    Boom!

    After Fang Jia''s words fell, those fireballs also exploded on their own.

    "Boy, next let you see what real strength is Fang Jia looks at Jiang Hao with a strong contempt in her eyes.

    Fang Jia''s body suddenly soared, reaching two feet high. Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of shock.

    Not only Jiang Hao, but also all the friars under the challenge arena were shocked to see this scene!

    "Sister ling''er, is Fang Jia a demon?" Feng Yaoyao stood beside Ye Ling, took a deep breath and asked.

    Li Qingshan looked at this scene, his eyes were full of shock. Although he did not know how Fang Jia''s body suddenly soared to two feet high, he was very clear that Fang Jia''s strength had been greatly improved.

    "Blood of gods and demons!" Master Shenyin looked at Fang Jia''s appearance and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His eyes also showed a trace of deep shock.

    If the fangs have the blood of gods and demons, it is only a matter of time before the rise of Fangjia.

    "Is Dharma related to heaven and earth?" Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia''s face with a sneer.

    FA Xiang heaven and earth are all gods and Demons must control, so when Fang Jia''s body soared, Jiang Hao already knew Fang Jia''s identity.

    "I didn''t expect that you still know FA Xiang Tian Di, but even so, it still can''t change the fact that you fell." Fang Jia looks scornful and looks at Jiang Hao.

    After a pause, Fangjia looked at the iron winged bee and the winged snake again, and said contemptuously, "don''t think that you have two reptiles and you just don''t have the qualification to fight me!"

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and he was not angry at Fang Jia''s words. He looked at xuanci, who was suppressed by the winged snake, and then stroked the body of the iron winged bee on his shoulder. His whole body was cold.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Fang Jia despised the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee, but Jiang Hao didn''t care at all. He was very aware of the strength of the iron and steel winged bee and the winged snake. Even if Fang Jia had the blood of gods and Demons and had been robbed by Fang''s ancestors, Jiang Hao would not have the slightest fear.

    "Honey bee, let him see your strength." Jiang Hao looked at the iron and steel wing bee and said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, boss. He will feel regret for what he said." The whole body of the iron and steel winged bee was full of strong anger, and then flapping its wings, it rushed towards Fangjia like lightning.

    After reaching the king level ferocious beast, the speed and various abilities of the iron winged bee have increased several times. Even ordinary friars of purple mansion period, I can''t match the iron winged bee.

    "The earth is broken!" Fang Jia yelled angrily. He clenched his hands and then watched the steel winged bees roaring down towards him.

    However, the speed of the iron and steel winged bee was very fast, and it directly avoided Fang Jia''s fist. Its wings were like knives, and it cut Fangjia''s chest in an instant, and then a bee pricked it out and forced Fang Jia''s heart.

    Unfortunately, Fang Jia''s defense increased greatly after using the FA Xiang heaven and earth, so she easily resisted the attack of the steel winged bee.

    However, even if Fang Jia resisted the attack of the iron and steel winged bee, he was also injured. After all, as a king''s fierce beast, the attack power of the steel winged bee should not be underestimated.

    Boom!

    Fang Jia''s fists fell to the ground, and the ground trembled suddenly. The floor of the arena was even more cracked. Jiang Hao''s body was also shaking slightly, which seemed to be unstable.

    "Winged snake, come back to protect the boss. The little monk has no threat at all." The iron and steel wing bee looked at the winged snake and said faintly.

    When the winged snake heard the iron winged bee''s words, the snake''s tail directly drew towards xuanci, and xuanci also took up his Zen stick to resist it. However, the strength of the winged snake''s tail was so great that even if xuanci resisted it with all his strength, it was pulled out and landed heavily on the ground.

    After xuanci was taken away, the four wings of the winged snake spread out and turned into a streamer, falling in front of Jiang Hao and guarding him.

    All the friars were staring at Jiang Hao. They didn''t know what the final outcome of the war would be, but they all looked forward to it.

    Jiang Hao is just a monk in the late period of Bigu. He has a king level fierce beast and a scholar level nine grade fierce beast. Moreover, I can compare my own strength with jiedan period. For these monks, Jiang Hao is the creator of legend!

    He created one legend after another. All these monks also hope that Jiang Hao can kill Fang Jia and create a legend again!

    "Master Shenyin, who do you think will win this battle?" On the grandstand, ye Chongshan looked at master Shenyin and asked.

    Master Shenyin smiles and looks at the crazy ark with a smile in his eyes.

    The people of the Fang family have the blood of gods and demons, and Fang Jia was robbed by their ancestors. Is there any suspense in this war?

    Of course not!

    An ordinary friar, also delusional to defeat the gods and demons, this is simply a dream.

    Although master Shenyin didn''t answer, ye Chongshan could feel that he preferred Fang Jiahui to win.

    "In my opinion, Fang Jia will surely fail." The elder of the crazy sword sect was silent for a moment, looking at the challenge arena, he said slowly.

    "What''s the use of saying that now? Let''s see the result. " The ark laughed and said calmly.

    Fang Zhou Fang Jia is full of confidence. He knows that Fang Jia, who has been silent for thousands of years, is about to rise. Fang Jia in the arena is also taken away by his ancestors, which has become the key to the rise of Fangjia.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the challenge arena. Fang Jia stood like a giant. In front of Jiang Hao, the winged snake circled and blocked Jiang Hao behind his four wings. As for the iron and steel winged bee, Fang Jia was confronted.

    "Humble reptile, how dare you avoid my fist Fang Jia looked at the steel winged bee and roared in great anger.

    He is a demon, a favorite of heaven and earth, but just now, the iron winged bee actually avoided his fist!

    "You are not the first devil we killed, and you will not be the last. However, I want to tell you that arrogance will pay a price." Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia and said coldly, "little bee, let him see your skills!"

    "All right, boss!" The momentum of the steel wing bee exploded instantly, and then it continued to rise into the sky.

    "The arrow is like rain!" A trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of the iron and steel winged bee, and then the bee needles shot directly towards Fang Jia like rain.

    Xuanci, who had just stood up, saw the bee needle like rain, his eyes changed greatly, and his face was frightened.

    The power contained in this bee needle is extremely powerful, which is almost the same as that of the monk Pigu. If it is a bee needle, xuanci doesn''t need to dodge, but it is not one bee needle, but thousands of bee needles.

    However, the main target of these bee needles is not xuanci at all. If the target of these bee needles is xuanci, even if he resists with all his strength, it will not take too long to be shot into a sieve by the bee needles!

    Fang Jia began to resist with her hand, but when she felt the power contained in the bee needle, her eyes also had a thick and dignified color.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Although he was a demon in his previous life, he was not a real one at this time. Fang Jia only had the blood of gods and demons in his body, so it took a long time to grow into a real God and devil.

    The strength of the bee needle of the iron and steel winged bee is comparable to that of any monk with a big and Round Valley, which also makes Fang Jia slightly injured.

    Fang Jia''s body swelled and the bee needle, which was like rain, was suddenly shaken down by an invisible force.

    The iron and steel winged bee has experienced many battles with Jiang Hao. Even the friars of Zifu period have fought, so it has rich experience in fighting.

    After her own bee needles were resisted, the steel winged bee was not surprised. In its heart, Fang jianeng resisted these bee needles. After all, as a God and devil, if Fang Jia could not resist the bee needles, what qualification was he to be called a god demon?

    "Ants, you dare to hurt me!" Fang Jia looked at the iron and steel winged bee with a ferocious face and a fierce spirit.

    There is a trace of irony in the eyes of the steel wing bee, and then the steel wing bee suddenly disappears in place, and no one can catch the figure of the steel wing bee.

    Jiang Hao looked at the steel wing bee that disappeared suddenly, and his eyes also showed a trace of curiosity.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a dark bee needle directly shot into Fang Jia''s chest, and then Fang Jia''s body surface directly exuded a trace of blood, and his expression was extremely angry, and his whole body was full of momentum.

    "Ants, you should die!" Fang Jia stepped on the ground, and the floor of the arena suddenly cracked. Fang Jia took up the sword directly. However, he seemed to think that a long sword was not enough, and then he took a spear directly at the monks killed by Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, he held the spear in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. Then, the spear was stabbed out and the sword was waved. The movements of both hands were quite different, which made it very smooth without any discomfort.

    Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia''s actions, his heart was still, there was no palpitation, there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Although he was so, the monks under the challenge arena were extremely shocked!

    Fang Jia is a distractor. He has two uses with one mind and uses the ability that can only be used in Zifu period.

    "Dormant!" A trace of anger flickered in the eyes of the iron and steel winged bee, which disappeared in the air again, no one knew its figure.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and then his heart was filled with ecstasy. He did not expect that after the iron winged bee became a king level fierce beast, he actually had a unique stealth skill.

    In addition, with the life skill of the iron wing bee, it can be called a killing machine. Once its life skill is used, as long as the monk whose strength is weaker than it, he will be seriously injured if he does not die!

    Now, coupled with the stealth ability of hibernation, it instantly incarnates as a shadow assassin, an assassin that no one can guard against.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, a bee needle, like a streamer, pierces the air and shoots directly at Fang Jia''s eyes.

    Fang Jia only felt a crisis. He subconsciously lifted his sword and heard a clear "clang" sound. Then, the figure of iron and steel winged bee disappeared again.

    No one knows where the steel wing bee is, even Jiang Hao has no way to know, but they all know that the steel wing bee is waiting for the opportunity to attack.

    "Xiaofeng, do you know the origin of Jiang Hao''s pet animal?" Wan Jian looks at Luo Feng and asks in some doubt.

    Wan Jian is also a monk with pet animals. His lion tiger beast is also a king level third grade fierce beast. However, compared with the iron winged bee, I don''t know how much worse.

    Of course, he is very clear that each fierce beast has different talents, so they grow up differently. The lion tiger beast is the top of the king level fierce beast, and the lion tiger and animal King surpass the king level fierce beast. Even ordinary lion and tiger can grow to the king level seven level state.

    "I don''t know, but I heard from Hao''er and Yao Yao that he took the iron and steel winged bee when he broke through the foundation period. As for the origin, I have no way to know." Luo Feng is silent for a while, looking at Wan Jian to say.

    It was not only wan Jiansan who was shocked by the invisibility of the steel winged bee, but the other friars also felt incredible. After all, the steel winged bee could be invisible, which was a nightmare for all monks.

    If the steel wing bee chooses to kill, how many people can escape?

    After all, they can''t resist such clever concealment.

    "Sister ling''er, this time the iron winged bee has been promoted to the king level fierce beast, and also has the ability of stealth. Now it is almost the strongest existence in the same realm." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and says slowly.

    Ye Ling also laughed. She looked at the iron winged bee on the challenge arena, and her eyes were full of joy.

    The stronger the steel wing bee, the stronger Jiang Hao''s strength.

    Whew!

    When ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao sighed, they saw a bee sting directly into Fang Jia''s shoulder. Suddenly, Fang Jia''s spear also stopped for a few minutes.

    "Damn it!" Fang Jia''s eyes were full of ferocity.

    This several times in succession, he was injured by the steel wing bee, which let Fang Jia incomparable anger.He finally won the house, but he was injured several times before he was familiar with the body and its bearing capacity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "You all die!" Fang Jia looked at the iron and steel wing bee and Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of ferocious color, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.

    Fang Jia''s eyes were full of ferocity. The sword and spear in his hand were full of evil spirit. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a trace of indifference.

    "Is it? I''m curious. What can you do to kill me Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jia with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao has full confidence, because Fang Jia''s strength is not as powerful as Wei Rui''s demon God. Besides, he has blue tortoise and five phase fierce beast, so he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Jia.

    "How to kill you? Is there anything else you need to kill? " Fang Jia''s sword is thrown directly at Jiang Hao. Her eyes are like electricity. She looks at Jiang Hao in a slow voice.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the moment the sword was thrown out, the huge force directly made the void roar, but Jiang Hao still stood in place, with no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He didn''t dodge, he didn''t panic, I didn''t fear.

    He looked at the long sword flying towards him quietly. The huge force on the sword rolled over him, and even the surrounding void was distorted.

    But even so, Jiang Hao didn''t feel any worry or fear.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, the snake''s tail galloped on the snake''s tail. Suddenly, the snake''s tail was flying on the snake''s tail.

    All of a sudden, the sword was hit by the tail of the snake, and it was directly and heavily inserted in the middle of the challenge arena. Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake in front of him and said calmly, "go and help the little bee and kill Fang Jia together."

    When the winged snake heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned and worried.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t get any injuries, he spent a lot of money on breaking the magic storm. Later, he fought with Fang Jia, and he also used such expensive martial skills as opening the sky and stepping on the spirit.

    "Boss, you..." Although the winged snake also wanted to fight with Fang Jia to know how strong he was, he was more worried about Jiang Hao''s safety than fighting.

    "Don''t forget that you and the bee are consuming the energy of the Spirit Crystal when you kill the warray God." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the winged snake way.

    The winged snake was stunned at first, and then flashed with the color of blood in her eyes, and rushed directly to Fangjia.

    Fang Jia looked at the winged snake rushing towards him. A trace of gloom appeared in his eyes. His whole body was full of momentum, and his spiritual power was constantly flowing. Then he clenched his fist and blasted at the winged snake.

    The winged snake looks at the fist that blows toward him. There is no trace of emotion in its eyes. It opens its mouth and meets it directly.

    "Die for me!" Fang Jia''s voice was like a bell, and her whole body was as powerful as a rainbow. The winged snake, which had opened its mouth, turned in an instant, and its huge body met her.

    Peng!

    There was a loud noise, and Fang Jia stepped back a few steps, and the winged snake was blown away nearly ten meters. The iron and steel winged bees were flying around Fangjia.

    "Dance of fire spirit!" The winged snake roared with a cold look in his eyes.

    The four wings kept flapping, and then, those fireballs kept condensing out, and the spiritual power in the empty space around gathered in a mass. Then, those fireballs directly became a fireman.

    The monks under the challenge arena looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of shock. None of them thought that the winged snake could actually condense a fire spirit.

    Although this is a little inferior to the invisibility of the steel winged bee, it is also a big killing move. At least, it takes a huge amount of spiritual power to smash a spirit formed by the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth.

    The fire spirit directly and gently waved, and then rushed to Fangjia, and Fang Jia didn''t dodge at all. The spear in his hand stabbed out, and the spear carried a strong color of sharpness.

    At the moment when the spear was stabbed out, the surrounding void collapsed, and the fire spirit directly grasped the spear coming from the spear and waved it constantly.

    Of course, when the spear was wielded, the momentum of the fire spirit began to soar and kept approaching Fangjia.

    Fang Jia directly clenched his fist with the other hand, and then punched out directly without hesitation.

    Boom!

    Immediately, the fist fell on the fire spirit body, and the body of the fire spirit body was directly blasted through. Then, the fire spirit body directly strides forward, and then blows away with a fist.

    However, Fang Jia didn''t care. He hit out again, and suddenly the void was turbulent, and the body of fire spirit was once again blasted through by Fang Jia.

    Fang Jia''s fists did not stop, one after another, airtight.

    After Fang Jia''s punches fell, the fire spirit formed by the winged snake dissipated directly, but then Fang Jia dived forward again to kill the winged snake.

    Of course, at the moment of Fangjia''s dive, one bee needle after another stabbed at him directly. However, this time, the bee needle was not without a target. This time, the bee needle directly pointed to Fang Jia''s eyes.

    Fang Jia''s FA Xiang heaven and earth incarnate two Zhang, so his eyes are the size of a baby''s fist. Because the goal of her eyes is very big, the bee needles can shoot from every corner, which makes Fang Jia very upset.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Although she was annoyed, Fang Jia didn''t dare to underestimate it. If he was a real demon, he could ignore the attack directly. However, Fang Jia''s body only had the blood of the gods and demons, not the real gods and demons.

    "Sonic wave technology!" Fang Jia suddenly burst into a rage, and suddenly there were ripples all around. Originally, the bee needle shot by chaofangjia also dropped, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of astonishment.

    He knew that Fang Jiagang''s fury was miraculous, but Jiang Hao was surprised that Fang Jia''s magic power was actually sound wave power.

    The sound wave magical power is similar to the thunder roar of Buddhism. The performers have extremely harsh requirements on the voice. Even many Buddhists can''t perform the thunder roar.

    Of course, compared with the sound wave martial arts, Fang Jia''s magic power is not sure how many times stronger.

    "Sound wave rush!" Fang Jia roared again. Suddenly, Fang Jia''s voice was full of spiritual power and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He took a deep breath, then looked at Fang Jia and said coldly, "is this your magic power? I don''t think so! "

    After Jiang Hao finished, his hands also kept printing. There was not much spiritual power in his body, but with his seal, the spiritual power in the air also became irritable.

    "Winged snake, little bee, you try your best to delay Fangjia. I''m going to start to form a technique!" Jiang Hao said in a slow voice with a flat face.

    Magic, magic, ancient magic!

    Jiang Hao was a strong spiritual cultivator in his previous life. Although he did not collect gods, demons and supernatural powers, he did collect about ten ancient fairies.

    The speed of Jiang Hao''s hands printing was very fast, and the spiritual power in the air was extremely fierce, and then formed a spiritual power net on Fang Jia''s head.

    "Trapped sky net!" Jiang Hao roared and saw that the Lingli net was suddenly covered and locked Fang Jia!

    "Magic power: Juli!" Fang Jia''s two Zhang high body suddenly soared, and his whole body was full of strength.

    Crackling!

    Suddenly, as Fang Jia''s strength soared, the network of spiritual power was also broken. However, Jiang Hao''s two handed method never stopped. His hands were still printing wildly, and the ice in front of him was condensed.

    "Ice Phoenix quenched!" Jiang Hao roared and saw that the ice swayed like a flame, but the flame was extremely hot, which was extremely cold.

    With Jiang Hao''s control, the ice rushed directly to Fangjia, and Fang Jia''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. His hands directly opened the Lingli net and waved towards the ice.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    There was a loud noise in the air, and Fang Jia''s arms were obviously injured because they were smashed directly by Fang Jia.

    "Boy, there are even ancient fairies. You can show them. Today I''ll see if you can kill me!" Fang Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face and a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale. He used the ancient immortal technique twice in a row, which made Jiang Hao''s body more weak.

    The winged snake looked at Jiang Hao, and then the snake''s tail was drawn directly to Fangjia. However, Fang Jia looked at the snake''s tail which was drawn towards him. He held it directly, and then his hands were full of blue tendons and began to wave!

    All of a sudden, the winged snake directly waved under Fang Jia''s great power, sending out bursts of lament. Fang Jia took the winged snake as a whip and kept twitching.

    The yuan infantile friars like Wan Jian on the stand looked at this scene with shock in their eyes. None of them thought that Fang Jia would suddenly burst out such a tyrannical force.

    "Honey bee, do your best Ye Ling under the challenge arena looks at the winged snake that Fang Jia uses as a weapon. His expression is extremely nervous.

    The winged snake has protected Ye Ling for several months, so she and the winged snake have strong feelings. Now when she sees the winged snake, she naturally feels extremely nervous.

    Iron and steel wing bee heard Ye Ling''s words, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "boss, can I use blood haze?"

    "Don''t push for it. If you can''t, you''ll come back." Jiang Hao nodded and took a deep breath.

    The iron and steel winged bee got Jiang Hao''s approval, only to see its whole body momentum changed. The original fierce spirit was instantly covered by murderous gas, and the iron and steel wing bee also locked Fang Jia.

    Then, the iron and steel wing bee was covered by a light blood mist, and then, it directly rushed to Fangjia.

    There is no threat on it, except for the strong murderous spirit, and there is no energy fluctuation at all.

    Fang Jia looks at the steel winged bee that rushes towards him. There is no trace of emotion in her eyes, and she blows away with a fist.

    Poof!

    Just as Fang Jia''s fist entered the blood mist, the blood gushed out from his arms. Fang Jia was slightly stunned, and her eyes were still filled with a trace of horror.

    He didn''t expect that the blood mist had the effect of absorbing blood, even he could not resist it.

    At this time, the speed of iron and steel wing bee suddenly accelerated, around Fangjia constantly flying, the speed is extremely fast.

    This skill has only three minutes, so it dare not hesitate.Fang Jia gave out a cry of pain, and blood was constantly gushing out, and the blood mist around the steel winged bee was getting thicker and thicker, which made people unable to see the situation inside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "What skill is this? Can Fang Jia be so miserable? " All of them heard Fang Jia''s painful howl, and their hearts were filled with astonishment.

    Wan Jian and others in the stands showed a faint smile. They were very clear about Jiang Hao''s card, especially the blue turtle and the five phase fierce beast had not appeared, which also showed that Jiang Hao did not exert all his strength.

    Fang Jia''s face showed a trace of anger. Fang Jia was the hope of the Fang family. No matter what price he paid, he could not tolerate Fang Jia''s accident.

    The blood haze of the iron and steel wing bee can only last for three minutes. Now that the time has come, the iron and steel wing bee is extremely weak and flies directly to Jiang Hao.

    Just when the iron and steel winged bee flew to Jiang Hao''s side, Jiang Hao directly took back the iron and steel wing bee to the beast house, and Fang Jia was exposed to everyone''s eyes.

    Fang Jia, who was originally very handsome, was also covered with blood and dying. The scene was extremely bloody.

    The winged snake turned around, opened its mouth and bit Fangjia directly.

    "Go away!" On the grandstand, the ark directly condenses a spiritual sword, and then shoots directly at the winged snake.

    All of a sudden, the spirit of the sword broke through Jiang Hao''s aura, and then fell directly on the winged snake.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, the winged snake suddenly fell to the ground, dying of vitality.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed. He looked up and saw the ark suddenly. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He waved his hand gently, and the winged snake disappeared. He had collected the winged snake into the beast house. Next, it was time for him to kill Fang Jia.

    Jiang Hao pulled out his knife, his eyes were cold, and then the knife in his hand coagulated and wanted to cut it out.

    "Lizi, dare you!" The momentum of the ark soared in an instant and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    The speed of the ark was so fast that all three of Wan Jian didn''t respond.

    Roar!

    At the moment when the ark broke out, there was a roar in the space and time. Then, the five evil beasts appeared in people''s eyes.

    Lion head, ox horn, leopard hoof, tiger body, Eagle wing. This combination makes the five fierce beasts incomparable God Jun.

    "Xiangjiu, stop him!" Jiang Hao roared and waved his knife.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I don''t think I''ll let him near you." Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase beast rushed directly to the ark.

    The ark looked at the sudden appearance of the five phase fierce beast, and his eyes were also extremely surprised and angry. There were five fierce beasts in front of him and WAN Jian three people behind him.

    Since there was no way out, Fang Jia had only one way to kill Jiang Hao.

    The monks under the challenge arena were more shocked when they saw this scene.

    The winged snake and the iron winged bee have shocked them enough, but now, the strength of the five phase fierce beast seems to be stronger than that of the iron winged bee and the winged snake.

    The five phase fierce beast felt the strong pressure from the ark. He took a step back, and then his wings kept flapping, looking at the ark which was rushing towards him.

    "Evil animal, get out of the way, I''ll spare you!" The ark looked at the five fierce beasts and cried angrily.

    Wuxiang fierce beast didn''t pay attention to the Ark at all, only saw the spirit power around the beast constantly rioting. Then, a huge spirit power ball appeared, and then rushed directly to the ark.

    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" The ark snorted coldly, and then a long sword appeared in his hand and rose directly towards the spirit power ball.

    Poof!

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s knife fell down in an instant, and Fang Jia, who was dying, was killed by Jiang Hao, and the red blood dyed Jiang Hao''s clothes.

    Boom!

    In the air, the sword in the Ark''s hand directly splits the spirit power ball condensed by the five fierce beasts.

    Just when the ark broke the ball, Jiang Hao collected the five evil beasts directly. As for the ark that rushed towards him, Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to it.

    "You, enough!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the air, and a middle-aged man came slowly with his hands on his back.

    Standing in front of Jiang Hao''s body, this middle-aged man looks at the ark that wants to kill Jiang Hao. His eyes are cold.

    The monks under the challenge arena also looked at Jiang Hao''s middle-aged in front of him with a thick look of expectation in his eyes.

    Chutian! Chutian!

    This man is the God of killing Chu Tian!

    Seeing Chu Tian standing in front of Jiang Hao''s body, the Ark''s eyes also have a thick dignified color.

    Although Chu Tian has just entered the period of Yuanying for a short time, his strength can not be underestimated. He once slaughtered tens of thousands of people. Such a vicious name can not be incompetent.

    "Chu Tian, are you really afraid of you when I am in the ark?" The sword in the Ark''s hand turned gently, and a trace of ferocity appeared in his eyes.

    "Have you forgotten our agreement? If you can kill Jiang Hao, I won''t say a word. It''s just because his cultivation is insufficient and his strength is low. " Chu Tian took a look at Fang Jia and said contemptuously, "if you are weak, don''t come out in disgrace."

    Fang Zhou''s face was very ugly. He looked at Chu Tian in front of Jiang Hao, and then looked at Wan Jian San, who cut off his back road.He can''t kill Jiang Hao, and it''s very difficult for him to retire.

    "Well, we will leave. I don''t believe that he will stay under your protection." The ark glanced at Jiang Hao with a very cold tone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Old man of the ark, you broke the rules this time, and even hurt me to control the animals. If my Lingyun clan didn''t have yuanyingqi, if I didn''t have Chu Tian, then I''m just a corpse. Do you want to leave now?" Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Fang Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He looked up at Jiang Hao and said coldly, "so, what do you want to do?"

    Looking at the shape of the ark, Jiang Hao said calmly, "I want you Yuanying!"

    When Fang Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words, a cold light burst out in his eyes. He said, "say it again!"

    Jiang Hao also did not fear, directly raised his head, looked at the ark without squinting and said, "I said, I want you Yuanying!"

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but they are extremely slow, and Jiang Hao''s expression is dissatisfied with the thick sarcasm.

    The ark is a monk of Yuanying period, so for ark, Yuanying is the second life of the ark. Jiang Hao wants his Yuanying, which is undoubtedly to abolish his cultivation.

    The ark looked at wanjian and others. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said in a low voice: "this time, I was reckless. I was a bit impatient. For those who hurt you, I will give you appropriate compensation."

    Fang Zhou looked at Jiang Hao with a bitter look. He stood at the peak of the eastern region, but now he bowed to a monk in the period of Bigu. This made his dignity and their pride very difficult to accept.

    However, he must bow down, because he has never been alone, and there is a huge family behind him. He can not ruin the whole family because of his recklessness.

    "Appropriate compensation? So I want to know, in your eyes, what is the right compensation? " Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the ark with scorn on his face.

    "Our Fang family is willing to take out ten magic tools as compensation. What do you think of Jiang Hao?" The ark took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Ten magic weapons are indeed great wealth. Even for lingyunzong, they are also great resources.

    But will Jiang Hao do what the ark wants?

    Of course not!

    It''s not cost-effective to exchange ten magic weapons for the chance of seriously injuring him.

    "Two spiritual instruments and ten magic weapons. If not, leave your baby." Jiang Hao looked at the ark, eyes a coagulation, slow voice.

    When Fang Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words, he still had a thick cold color in his eyes. His whole body was full of momentum and his face was still full of anger.

    There are only three spiritual weapons in the Fang family, but now Jiang Hao asks for two. How can he accept this?

    "What? You can''t accept it? " Jiang Hao looked at the shape of the ark and chuckled.

    The ark looked at Jiang Hao, and then the sword in his hand suddenly waved. Suddenly, the sword had a trace of irresistible sharpness, which made people unable to resist.

    Of course, just as the ark moved, Chu Tian, standing in front of Jiang Hao, burst out a murderous spirit. Then he turned his big hand, and saw an ark drawing halberd in his hand, and then gently waved it towards the ark.

    Sonorous!

    Fang Tian painted halberd and long sword collided together, and a clear sound resounded through the audience. Then, the ark was directly hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Chu Tian, Jiang is no longer in the eastern region. Why do you want to keep this little bastard?" Ark voice with a trace of anger, looking at Chu Tian asked.

    "Not because of anything, just because he is the master''s only blood." Chu Tian looked at the ark and said with a cold face: "either leave Yuanying, or it is ten magic tools and two spirit tools."

    Fang Zhou''s face was sad and angry. He looked at Chu Tian with a strong evil spirit in his voice: "Chu Tian, aren''t you afraid that I will blow myself up?"

    "You can try. As long as you dare to blow yourself up, I dare to kill all the people of the Fang family." Chu Tian smiles and doesn''t care about the threat of the ark.

    When Fang Zhou heard Chu Tian''s words, he raised his head and his eyes were filled with anger.

    He has no doubt about Chu Tian''s words. After all, Chu Tian, as an existence who has killed more than 100000 yuan, can also kill the whole Fang family.

    With a sad look on his face, he directly took out a sword and a hammer from his storage bag and directly threw it at Jiang Hao. After this sword and hammer, there were ten weapons of all kinds.

    In the end, Fang Zhou chose to compromise. He could not have been the opponent of the four jiedan periods. Of course, if he wanted to fight, he could also pull a man to be buried with him.

    But after he died?

    The fangs will also perish!

    This was not allowed by the ark, so he chose to compromise.

    He could still find a way to collect spiritual and magic tools. However, when the Fang family was destroyed, the inheritance of the Millennium disappeared.

    Moreover, behind the fangs, there is the bloody sword gate, which has a super power beyond the yuan infantile period. Therefore, he still has the opportunity to revenge.

    Since he had a chance to revenge, he certainly did not choose to blow himself up, and then cut off the inheritance of the Fang family for thousands of years.Jiang Hao put away the ten magic tools and two spirit tools thrown by the ark, and then glanced at the ark, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "I hope you can keep these spirit weapons. After all, there are too many of them in Dongyu. I don''t believe they can stay by your side all the time." The ark looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    "Is it? They can come and grab them. If they don''t, they will die. If they do, they will be able to do so. Anyway, you sent all these spiritual tools and magic weapons. " Jiang Hao''s face was calm and his voice was slow.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the Ark''s face was livid. He sent out two spiritual tools and ten magic tools to protect himself. This is a very powerful shame for him. After all, as a strength in the period of Yuanying, he has now compromised with a monk of the Bigu period.

    "Jiang Hao, our green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. I hope you will not fall into my hands. "The ark took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at the ark and said, "I am not your opponent, but you should be careful of your people."

    When Fang Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes were full of ferocity. Jiang Hao said that he only needed one hand to kill Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao didn''t have to work hard to kill Fang family members.

    The ark took a look at Jiang Hao, then looked at the direction of the Fang family, took a deep breath, looked at the elders of the Fang family, and said in a slow voice, "this youth Dabi is yours."

    After saying that, the ark directly left in the air. He had no face to stay here. After all, he was defeated.

    After the ark left, Jiang Hao went to Li Yu, who was dying, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, please wait a moment." Taixuzong''s Taishang elder looked at Jiang Hao and quickly called out.

    Li Yu is a rare genius of taixuzong for thousands of years. Fang Jia has been killed by Jiang Hao, so he doesn''t want Jiang Hao to kill Li Yu.

    "Do you have any advice?" Jiang Hao looked at the taixuzong''s Taishang elder with a trace of coldness in his tone.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, Li Yu is a disciple of your Lingyun sect. You can''t kill him." Taixuzong Taishang elder looked at Jiang Hao and explained eagerly.

    "He has betrayed lingyunzong. As the chief disciple of lingyunzong, how can I not kill him?" Jiang Hao smiles and cuts the immortal knife in his hand directly.

    "However, as long as you admit, Taixu sect will always be an ally of Lingyun sect, and Li Yu can also be a registered disciple of Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao looked at the taixuzong''s Taishang elder and said with a smile.

    As an elder of Taixu sect, his every sentence represents Taixu sect. Therefore, he must consider it for Taixu sect.

    "I wonder if the so-called allies will become affiliated forces." Taixuzong''s Taishang elder looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Tao Ze, you may rest assured that I, the ally of Lingyun sect, are only advancing and retreating together, sharing weal and woe." Wan Jian looked at the supreme elder of Taixu sect and said slowly, "Li Yu has a very strong talent. He will have a chance to stand at the top of the mountain in the future. As for the most important decision of Taixu sect, I have no right to interfere, but he is not a disciple of Lingyun sect."

    "Of course, if you want Li Yu to live, you can exchange two spirit weapons. Of course, I can''t rule out that I can kill Li Yu again when I meet him later." Jiang Hao looked at Tao Ze and said with a smile.

    Tao Ze took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said to Wan Jian, "I hope the Lingyun sect will not encroach on our Taixu sect, or I will make you pay the price for the collapse of the sect."

    Wan Jian heard Tao Ze''s words, and with a smile on his face, he said in a slow voice: "if taixuzong and lingyunzong become allies, lingyunzong and taixuzong will share weal and woe, advance and retreat together. If they violate, the thunder will come to the world and destroy the sect."

    Tao Ze heard Wan Jian''s words, and his eyes twinkled with amazement. He didn''t expect that Wan Jian would swear, and it was the oath of thunder.

    Tao Ze took a deep breath, then looked at Wan Jian and said solemnly, "I, Tao Ze, represent the Taixu sect and the Lingyun sect to form an alliance. From now on, we will share weal and woe together, advance and retreat together. If Taixu sect violates the covenant, the thunder will come to the world and destroy the clan gate!"

    As the oath fell, Wan Jian, ye Chongshan and Luo Feng also showed a smile. They used to have a deep friendship with Tao Ze, so they didn''t want to fight each other.

    The friars under the challenge arena took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Taixuzong is one of the ten major sects in the eastern region, with a very rich background. Now it is allied with Lingyun sect, and the strength of Taixu sect is more powerful.

    "The alliance between Taixu sect and Lingyun sect has greatly increased everyone''s strength, but most of them are spiritual practitioners. Lingyun sect can provide Taixu disciples with Dharma formulas." Jiang Hao looked at Tao Ze and said with a smile: "hearing about the hammer used by elder Tao Ze, this spirit tool was given to elder Tao Ze. He hoped that Lingyun Zong and Taixu Zong would face the future together."

    Tao Ze takes over Jiang Hao and throws the hammer with a strong shock in his eyes.

    He was very aware of the precious spirit, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao actually gave it to him.

    The monks below also looked at Jiang Hao in shock. No one thought that Jiang Hao would hand over the spirit weapon to others without hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. To say the least, the hammer was just taken out by the ark to protect himself. If a spirit hammer could stabilize the relationship between Taixu and Lingyun, Jiang Hao didn''t think it was worthless.

    Wan Jian and others also looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. No one knew that Jiang Hao would send out a spirit weapon. You should know that a spirit weapon can instantly enhance their combat effectiveness by several times. Now, Jiang Hao gives it away.

    Of course, Wan Jian and others did not complain at all. Jiang Hao had the spirit weapon, so they would not say anything.

    "Vice patriarch, please give Li Yu some treatment. After all, he is still a few disciples of Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ye Chongshan Road.

    Ye Chongshan nodded and went directly to Li Yu.

    Chu Tian looks at the serious Jiang Hao, his eyes with a trace of surprise, he seems to have understood why Jiang Hao did so.

    Jiang Hao is increasing the position of lingyunzong in the eastern regions. He can''t stay in lingyunzong all the time, so he must make lingyunzong strong. Otherwise, after Jiang Hao goes to the wasteland in the future, lingyunzong will face great crisis.

    Li Yu can''t kill any more, but there''s another one to kill!

    That man is the xuanci monk of the little Buddhist temple!

    Xuanci wants to kill Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao will not let him go.

    Master Shenyin saw Jiang Hao walking towards xuanci, but there was still a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He stepped forward a few steps and directly appeared in front of xuanci and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Amitabha Master Shenyin called a Buddha, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "benefactor Jiang Hao, can you give me a face and let xuanci die?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the Shenyin master in front of him, and his face also showed a smile. Then he said calmly, "but xuanci wants to kill me. Since he can kill me, why can''t I kill him?"

    Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice: "benefactor Jiang Hao, xuanci can''t die. He is the hope of the little Buddhist temple. Please don''t embarrass xuanci."

    "Jiang Hao is also the future of our lingyunzong. Are we allowed to kill Jiang Hao only by the monks in the little Buddhist temple?" At this time, Luo Feng also laughed and looked at master Shenyin.

    Master Shenyin''s face was a little ugly. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "benefactor Jiang Hao, how can you let go of xuanci?"

    "I''ve heard for a long time that Xiaofo temple is the first gate in the eastern region. It must have a very rich collection, right? If you want xuanci to live, I don''t ask much. Just six spiritual tools and a few Buddhist secrets. "Jiang Hao smiles and looks at master Shenyin.

    "Jiang Hao, you are the lion''s big mouth." Master Shentu looked at Jiang Hao with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Give it or xuanci die!" Jiang Hao spread out his hands and said calmly.

    "Are you not afraid of Lingyun Zong''s death?" There is a strong sense of killing in the eyes of master Shentu.

    "Lord wanjian, they don''t want me to kill xuanci at all." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said.

    Wan Jian also had a smile on his face. He saw the long sword in his hand. When he waved it gently, thousands of sword shadows appeared.

    "We can''t bear the precious things, Lord." Master Shenyin looked at Wan Jian and took a deep breath.

    "Well, I want to know, how can you exchange xuanci''s life for your little Buddhist temple?" Jiang Hao laughed and looked at master Shenyin and said.

    "We can provide two spiritual weapons, ten magic weapons and two excellent martial arts skills of Xuanji level to exchange for xuanci''s life. How about that?" Master Shenyin quoted his price directly.

    After master Shenyin finished speaking, all the disciples under the challenge arena were very shocked, and their eyes were still full of shock.

    This kind of writing, even if it is a lot of large door also can be willing to give up.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He took a deep breath, then looked at master Shenyin and said solemnly, "four spirit tools, ten magic weapons and two excellent martial arts skills of xuanjie level. If you don''t want to, then I can only kill him."

    Master Shenyin took a deep breath. Looking at the serious Jiang Hao, he was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I promise you, but I want you to promise that you will never think about killing xuanci in the future."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at master Shenyin and said in a slow voice: "as long as you take out what I need, I will not kill xuanci in the future. Of course, if he wants to kill me, I will not be merciful."

    When master Shenyin heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also showed a smile on his face. He turned to look at master Shentu and said slowly, "younger martial brother, please take what you need from benefactor Jiang Hao."

    Master Shentu took a deep breath and turned to the small Buddhist temple. After a while, master Shentu came back and directly threw a storage bag at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took over the storage bag and then glanced at the items in the bag.

    In the storage bag, there are four spirit tools and ten magic tools lying in the bag. Among them, two books of Xuan level best martial arts skills inlaid with Phnom Penh are under these spirit tools and magic weapons.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Jiang Hao looked at master Shenyin without hesitation. He asked for so many spiritual tools and magic tools, and even asked for the best martial arts skills of xuanjie. He didn''t think that the temple was so happy.

    "Did I ask for too little?" Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, a trace of puzzled in his eyes, thought in his heart.

    Jiang Hao wanted a lot. In the whole eastern region, there were no other forces except the little Buddhist temple, where he could take out four spiritual weapons in one breath.

    However, Jiang Hao looked at the Shenyin master who agreed to him in one breath. He took a strange look at xuanci. He wanted to see what was outstanding about xuanci. It was worth the little Buddhist temple to pay such a big price to keep him.

    Jiang Hao looked at it for a while and found nothing outstanding, but the little Buddhist temple still kept him.

    "Xuanci is my disciple, so I just want to keep xuanci out of selfishness." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao who looked at xuanci and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, just a smile, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Then he directly turned off the challenge arena and walked toward Lingyun disciple.

    "Master, Lingyun''s disciples have been promoted. Let''s leave. After three days, we will directly participate in the second stage competition." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and others and said with a smile.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, you and benefactor Li Qingshan don''t have to come to the next competition. Your strength has been recognized by everyone. You only need to participate in the top ten contests at that time." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan and took a deep breath.

    Li Qingshan, the sage of swordsman, broke the Castle Peak with one sword. This is not just a talk at all. Besides, his strength is recognized by all friars as the first person of the young generation!

    Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, conquered a king level fierce beast and a scholar level nine grade fierce beast with the realm of Bigu period. At the moment of resisting the ark, he summoned the existence of a king level fierce beast.

    Such strength is enough to make Jiang Hao proud of the others. Moreover, Jiang Hao''s own strength is not weak. After all, he can break the magic of magnetic storm. How could he be an ordinary man?

    These friars had no objection to master Shenyin''s words. After all, there were two great gods, Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan. It was very difficult for them to be promoted, so they were very happy to let Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan directly enter the last ten competitions.

    "Why?" Jiang Hao was a little puzzled, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "The strength of benefactor is not the same level as these people. Don''t you want to give them a chance to advance?" Master Shenyin was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Master Shenyin''s words are very light, but with a trace of questioning.

    Everyone wanted to show their skills in the youth contest, but nobody expected that Li Qingshan, the first person of the youth generation recognized by the eastern region, also participated in the youth contest. Of course, this is not the most critical thing. The most important thing is Jiang Hao''s strong and strong strength.

    As you know, Li Yu, Fang Jia, xuanci, and nearly 20 monks were scattered by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything. Since he could be promoted unconditionally, he would not say anything. Moreover, he didn''t want to waste too much time here. Instead of taking part in the competition, he should be more practical.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan, Luo Feng and other people directly take Jiang Hao and Lingyun Zong''s disciples to leave the small Buddhist temple.

    Chu Tian was silent for a moment, then looked at Chu Yue and said, "you will follow the little Lord and protect him."

    Chu Yue nodded and followed the disciples of Lingyun sect slowly.

    Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and others who left, and his face also showed a smile.

    He has been lonely for so many years, and now, finally, he has an opponent!

    Jiang Hao showed the strength, but also that the endless cards, let people simply can not resist.

    Wan Jian and others went back to the inn directly, but after they returned to the inn, Jiang Hao directly took out these magic tools and spirit tools and looked at Wan Jian and others.

    "Lord, I have nothing to take with me. If you can use them, just take them." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and said with a smile.

    Ten thousand sword is stunned, looking at the five spirit tools placed in front of him, his eyes are full of shock.

    This is not a treasure, nor are they ordinary objects!

    This is a spirit weapon. Compared with the magic weapon, there are advanced spirit tools.

    There are only five spirit tools in the whole Lingyun sect, and they may not take advantage of them.

    There are two swords and a sword, a bloody Tomahawk and a set of spirit armor.

    "Hao''er, we can''t take these. You deserve them. We can''t take them." At this time, ye Chongshan came up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then took a look at Wan Jian and took a deep breath: "Lord, it''s no use for me to hold these spirit tools. I''ll give this Tomahawk to Zong clan. If you want to make the axe elder reach the age of Yuan infant, you can use it for him."

    With that, Jiang Hao directly handed the Tomahawk to Wan Jian, without giving Wan Jian a chance to refute.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "It''s too expensive. You''d better put it away." Although Wan Jian wanted to take it, he also rejected Jiang Hao when he thought that the spirit weapon was bought by Jiang Hao after a desperate battle.

    "Master, take it. Don''t forget that Hao''er is still a disciple of Lingyun sect." Luo Feng laughed and looked at Wan Jian and said, "this should be the first time to make up for the sixteen years when zongmen closed the mountain."

    Wan Jian was silent. He put his axe into the storage bag. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and other Lingyun sect disciples and said solemnly, "you are all Lingyun sect disciples. You must be aware that as long as you do not do something sorry to Lingyun sect and kill innocent people indiscriminately, Lingyun Zong will always stand behind you and resist all enemies for you."

    All the Lingyun sect disciples have a firm face. They believe in Lingyun sect because they are proud to be disciples of Lingyun sect.

    After Jiang Hao gave the Tomahawk to Wan Jian, he took a deep breath, directly picked up a slightly better long sword and walked towards Luofeng.

    "Shizu, this sword is for you. I had to work hard with my father in those years." Jiang Hao''s voice with a trace of respect, looking at Luo Feng solemnly said.

    In lingyunzong, he was concerned about Luo Feng, especially Luo Feng. After learning that he was seriously injured in the battle with Du San of blood knife and went to the place of Nanman, Luo Feng went to the Fang family alone to hunt those Fang family members, just to tell them that he was not alone.

    "Well, I''ll take this sword. Your father is my disciple. How can I not protect him?" Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "Hao''er, practice hard. When you reach the age of Yuanying, I will accompany you to the wasteland."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    After all, in his heart, he was not only his father in the wasteland, but also his best friend, the blood monk.

    Seeing Luo Feng take the sword away, Jiang Hao''s eyes still have a trace of peace, and then he directly picked up the only set of spirit armor among these spirit tools. He looked at Ye Chongshan and said, "vice patriarch, this set of spirit armor will be given to you. After all, you are a spiritual cultivator and a master of alchemy. This set of spirit armor will help you a lot."

    Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao''s Lingjia. He is also very fond of it, but he is embarrassed to accept it. After all, this set of spirit armor is much stronger than the Tomahawk and sword.

    "Grandfather, take it. It''s the betrothal gift given by Jiang Hao in advance." Ye Ling on one side said with a smile.

    Her whole heart also moves with Jiang Hao, so she has nothing wrong with her words.

    When Jiang Hao heard Ye Ling''s words, he did not refute or say anything, because in Jiang Hao''s heart, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao had been deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart, making people unable to separate.

    Feng Yaoyao and Xiao Cheng did not feel the slightest surprise, because they were very clear about Jiang Hao''s relationship with them.

    However, mozak and others all looked at Jiang Hao and Ye Ling with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    "Well, I''ll take this set of spirit armor. If linger is wronged by you, I won''t let you off." Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Ye Chongshan and said solemnly, "I said, I will protect them with my life. No matter who they are, they can''t hurt them, unless I die!"

    Ye Chongshan has no doubt about Jiang Hao''s words, because last time, Jiang Hao alone faced Du San, a blood knife, and asked the winged snake and the iron and steel winged bee to send Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling back.

    "You are not alone in the battle, you still have lingyunzong behind you." When ye Chongshan heard Jiang Hao''s words, his voice became softer.

    Jiang Hao put away the remaining one sword and one knife, and then took out 20 magic tools.

    There are various kinds of magic weapons, which are very fancy. Jiang Hao took out a long sword of high quality from these tools, and then handed it directly to Nie Kuang and said, "younger martial brother Nie Kuang, this long sword will be given to you."

    Nie crazy looked at Jiang Hao handed him the long knife, he also did not have the slightest hesitation, directly put it away.

    Jiang Hao is the chief senior brother of lingyunzong. He gave these weapons to them in order to improve their strength?

    After Nie Kuang put the long knife away, Jiang Hao took out a set of magic weapon spirit armor, handed it to Wang Shiyan and said, "elder martial sister, you should take this spirit armor first."

    Wang Shiyan didn''t polite to Jiang Hao. He also accepted the spirit armor directly. After all, she was a spirit cultivator. This kind of spirit armor can enhance her defense.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and selected only a few high-quality ones. Then he gave them to Wan Jian again.

    Wan Jian did not hesitate at all. These magic weapons are also a great resource for Lingyun sect.

    Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Chu Yue are standing behind Jiang Hao, and they are not dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s failure to allocate magic weapons to them.

    Chu Yue had a halberd in his hand, while Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao had been following Jiang Hao. They were extremely confident of their own strength, and naturally they did not need any magic or spiritual weapons. Therefore, they did not have the slightest dissatisfaction when Jiang Hao distributed them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    After distributing the booty, Jiang Hao went back to his room directly. Of course, he was not alone. He also took Xiao Cheng, Chu Yue, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao away.

    Xiao Cheng is his followers, and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are his confidants. As for Chu Yue, his father is a follower of his father and always respects him.

    When the five arrived at the room, he took out the sword in the spirit weapon directly, and then handed it to Xiao Cheng and said, "Xiao Cheng, this sword will follow you later. This youth Dabi, I don''t want any of you not to be promoted."

    Xiao Cheng was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would give him such a precious spirit weapon. You know, he is just a follower, not Jiang Hao''s confidant.

    Followers may betray, but Jiang Hao did not hesitate.

    "Young master, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the spirit weapon?" Xiao Cheng takes the long sword and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Xiao Cheng and said, "do you think I will be afraid of you running?"

    Xiao Cheng was stunned. Thinking of these controlled animals owned by Jiang Hao, he also had a trace of bitterness in his heart. Indeed, with Jiang Hao''s strength, he would not care about running away with his spirit weapon. After all, he had too many cards in his hand.

    "Yin San can block the king''s attack, I know you can. For such a follower, I have never regarded him as a subordinate. He is my brother, my brother of life and death." Jiang Hao said solemnly.

    Xiao Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, but his heart was not warm. He made up his mind to follow Jiang Hao. Even if there was a sea of fire ahead of him, he could not stop his steps.

    It was, is, and will be!

    "Master, I will not let you down." Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, looked at Xiao Cheng and said, "you go to refine the spirit weapon. In this way, it will be easier for you to compare the second stage three days later."

    Xiao Cheng nodded and left the room.

    "Three of you, will you blame me for not giving you spiritual tools?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    "Little Lord, I want to see the martial arts skills given to you by the little Buddhist temple." Chu Yue shook her head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    He didn''t care about the spirit tool, because the halberd in his hand was a spirit tool, and it was also a killing spirit tool.

    He cares more about martial arts, especially some high-level ones, than spirituals.

    His martial arts are honed by himself. Even those powerful martial arts are taught by Chu Tian. As for other martial arts, he has nothing.

    "Do you want these two martial arts books?" Jiang Hao asked with some doubts.

    Chu Yue nodded. He wanted to know what the martial arts skills the little Buddhist temple gave Jiang Hao and whether it was suitable for his own cultivation.

    Now Chu Yue has a strong spiritual power, and his martial arts skills are just these moves, so he wants to cultivate some other martial arts skills.

    If his strength is strong enough, he now controls the martial arts and enough, but Chu Yue wants to be like Jiang Hao, can jump the level to fight, so he is not willing to have this kind of martial arts.

    Jiang Hao took out two books of the best martial arts. He looked at the big characters on the cover, and was stunned.

    Dragon Lion sky thunder chant!

    Six turn immortal body!

    One of these two martial arts skills is sound wave martial arts, and the other is body building martial arts. For the monks now, they are chicken ribs.

    When Chu Yue looked at these two martial arts skills, he was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the small Buddhist temple would take out such a chicken rib martial art.

    "This damned little Buddhist temple has such useless martial arts skills." Ye Ling said with some dissatisfaction.

    Jiang Hao collected the two martial arts books, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.

    These two martial arts skills are extremely useless to others. After all, whether it is dragon lion sky thunder yin or six turn immortal body, it requires extremely strict requirements to cultivate, but for Jiang Hao, these two skills are undoubtedly not timely help.

    He still has a wisp of Buddhist power in his body, so if he practices dragon lion sky thunder chant, it will be a natural result and will have extremely powerful power.

    Of course, Jiang Hao felt that the most difficult fact was the power of dragon and lion. Only with the power of dragon and lion, could the dragon lion sky thunder Yin exert his strongest power.

    In the eyes of Xiaofo temple and these ordinary friars, Longshi tianleiyin can only be regarded as the best martial arts of Xuanji level, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is comparable to the existence of immortal martial arts.

    After all, the monks who practiced dragon and lion sky thunder chant did not have the power of dragon and lion, so they did not give full play to the power of this martial art.

    If you have the power of dragon and lion, plus the Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body, it will be powerful.

    As for the six turn immortal body, it is a martial arts skill for cultivating body. If you want to cultivate it successfully, you need to pay a very strong price.

    Of course, as such a martial art, its power can not be underestimated.

    The first one is that practitioners need to reach the level of all kinds of objects, which makes most monks stop.After all, not everyone can have the body of any kind, so there is no one to practice the six turn immortal body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In these friars all hope to stop, but Jiang Hao has achieved, Jiang Hao not only reached the general physique of ordinary utensils, but also has broken through a large part. Now, Jiang Hao''s physique has been comparable to the inferior treasures.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was able to practice this six turn immortal body that no one else could practice.

    "Young master, did you mean the little Buddhist temple? How can I give you such useless martial arts skills? " Feng Yaoyao was a little discontented and said.

    "These two martial arts skills are very good. The six turn immortal body is comparable to the ordinary sky level martial arts, and the dragon lion sky thunder chant is even more able to compare with the immortal martial arts." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    "Even if it can be comparable, what can it do? The requirements of this cultivation are too harsh. How many people in this world can practice? " Chu Yue also sighed and said.

    Jiang Hao grinned, then looked at Chu Yue and said, "you also refine your body more. The six turn immortal body is very helpful to the body, and it can also speed up the healing speed of injuries."

    Chu Yue is stunned, and then he looks at Jiang Hao''s six turn immortal body in disbelief.

    Chu Yue''s physique is very strong, but it''s not as good as any other utensils. But Chu Yue is confident that she can reach the requirement of cultivating six turns of immortality within half a year.

    "Young master, can sister Ling ER and I cultivate these two martial arts skills?" Feng Yaoyao looks forward to Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao took a look at them. He was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    These two martial arts are not suitable for Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. Feng Yaoyao''s Kui Narcissus resolution has her own martial skills and Dharma formula. Ye Ling, who is a spiritual practitioner, does not need to practice these skills at all.

    What''s more, if the two girls have practiced dragon lion sky thunder chant, will they roar when they fight with their opponents?

    As for Feng Hao, she can''t get to the level of normal body training. After all, if she doesn''t want to be forced to change from Tiandi to Yiye, she will not be able to achieve many of the requirements.

    "I will teach linger''s magic formula in person. As for you, first master the formula and martial arts skills of sunflower Narcissus." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    They both nodded and did not refute. Feng Yaoyao, in particular, had been very clever since she broke through so fast last time and was scolded by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao wrote down the content of the six turn immortal body in his brain, then handed the martial arts skills to Chu Yue. He said in a slow voice, "cultivating this martial art requires pain that ordinary people can''t bear. You must bear it, or you won''t be able to practice successfully."

    Chu Yue nodded. He believed Jiang Hao.

    "Well, everyone go back to practice, three days later is the second stage of competition, and I want to practice this six turn immortal body." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and couldn''t wait to practice the six turn immortal body. After all, he was looking forward to what it would be like to cultivate his martial arts to success.

    "Little Lord, your body has reached the ordinary level?" Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao in shock and asked.

    Not only Chu Yue, but even Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao in shock.

    In their minds, the body that can be compared with any other utensil is absolutely tall and strong, and will never be comparable to Jiang Hao''s streamlined body.

    Of course, they knew Jiang Hao well, so they didn''t question Jiang Hao.

    The three left Jiang Hao''s room. Jiang Hao also took a deep breath with a dignified voice in his eyes.

    The six turn immortal body is divided into six turns, each of which has a different form.

    If you practice to the six turn form, you can achieve the immortal state!

    Of course, the so-called immortality is the speed of healing. For example, if you are stabbed by a sword, it usually takes two days to heal, but you only need two hours, or even shorter.

    Jiang Hao started to work according to the six turn immortal martial arts skills. However, when he was transferred, Jiang Hao only felt the pain coming from his heart. Then, his skin began to exude a trace of blood.

    However, there was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He tried to endure the pain in his heart and took a deep breath. His eyes were still full of cold color.

    During the operation, Jiang Hao''s whole body was covered with a trace of dark, and his whole body, muscle tension, appears to have a kind of explosive force.

    "Turn to coagulate!" Jiang Hao drank softly, and his whole body was full of spiritual power, and there was a talisman on his forehead.

    At the moment when the talisman was condensed, Jiang Hao felt that he was full of strength all over his body. He even felt that if he had fought with Fang Jia again, he would not be so embarrassed.

    Jiang Hao picked up his knife and gently cut his skin. But in the blink of an eye, the skin was as good as before, and there was no trace of blood seeping out.

    "What a powerful healing speed. Now it''s only one turn. If you practice to six turns, what kind of healing speed will it be?" Jiang Hao was shocked to think of it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    However, the consumption of liuzhuan bumie body is also very huge. With Jiang Hao''s current spiritual power, it can last up to half an hour. Of course, the effect of liuzhuanbumie is extremely adverse to the sky.

    Jiang Hao takes a deep breath, and then stops running directly. The pattern of bumie body is very simple. You only need to refine it in battle. There is no need to cultivate it deliberately.

    His first turn has been condensed successfully, which makes Jiang Hao''s strength improve a lot. He is looking forward to his training to the sixth turn.

    After he stopped practicing, he stood in front of the window and looked at the direction of the little Buddhist temple with a puzzled look on his face.

    However, he thought for a long time, and did not have the slightest clue.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, a feather arrow cuts through the night and shoots directly at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao raises his hand and grabs the feather arrow that shoots at him. His face does not change at all.

    The feather arrow is not made of traditional refined iron, but is cut from a very common branch. On the arrow, there is also a piece of paper on it.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled. He took the note off the arrow and opened it.

    "Jiang Hao, be careful of xuanci!" On the note, there were only six simple words. However, from these six words, he could feel that the person who delivered the message was extremely afraid of xuanci. However, Jiang Hao did not know who the message was from!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of doubts. He had a fight with xuanci, so he didn''t think xuanci was strong, but the messenger told him to be careful of xuanci, which made him very puzzled.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Small Buddhist temple, grand hall!

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu sat on their knees and began to recite the Buddhist scriptures with all the young Buddhists and the Zifu Buddhists in the temple.

    Xuanci also sat in these Buddhist practices and was quietly baptized by such Buddhist scriptures. However, behind such Buddhist practices, Xuankong stood still, with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    This is the unique baptism of Buddhist scriptures in Xiaofo temple, and it is also the baptism of five Yuanying period and more than ten Zifu period.

    Xuankong knows xuanci''s character of revenge. Once xuanci has completed the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures, his physique will be strengthened. In addition, his Buddhist secret skills can sweep all the monks in jiedan period.

    However, Xuankong has sent a message to Jiang Hao, but he doesn''t know if Jiang Hao has received it.

    In the hall, master Shenyin and others are reciting Buddhist scriptures. The majestic Buddhist power goes to xuanci. Xuanci clenches his teeth and bears the extrusion and pulping of these Buddhas.

    Xuanci was very clear that there was only one chance for each Buddhist to be baptized in his life. Therefore, he had to stick to it. The longer he persisted, the higher his future would be.

    Xuanci supported hard. The five yuan infant Buddhists and a dozen Zifu Buddhists gathered together. Even though xuanci was a very gifted disciple of the little Buddhist temple, some of them could not support it.

    "Xuanci, hold on. What you practice is arhat golden body, the highest secret skill in the small Buddhist temple. If you can persist for an hour and add the secret skills of Buddhism, you can sweep all the monks in the Dan forming period." The voice of master Shenyin was like thunder, which directly reduced xuanci''s pain.

    "Think about the people you want to surpass most, think about the time when you stand at the top and stick to it. Your achievements depend on how long you can persist this time." Master Shentu also looked at xuanci, and his tone showed a touch of seductive spirit.

    When xuanci, who was in great pain, heard the words of master Shentu, his eyes showed a trace of fine light, and his expression was full of ferocity.

    He thought of Fang Jia, Jiang Hao, Li Qingshan and Xuankong!

    These people, and his age is similar, but they have reached their own can not surpass the existence.

    In particular, Xuankong, in addition to his status in the small Buddhist temple, is far inferior to him in the cultivation of secret skills and resources, but Xuankong''s strength is still far beyond him.

    He didn''t accept it, and he didn''t want to!

    Xuanci didn''t want to fall behind them. Therefore, he must persist in the baptism of Buddhist scriptures!

    After all, every Buddhist has only one chance to experience the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures. In particular, five Buddhists in their infancy and more than a dozen Buddhists from Zifu realm join hands to baptize.

    Xuankong once asked master Shentu to baptize his Buddhist scriptures, but master Shentu refused.

    "Jinshen Ning!" All of a sudden, xuanci burst into a rage, his whole body glittering like a Buddha.

    Unknowingly, xuanci had been in the baptism of the Buddhist Scripture for two hours. Although he was in great pain, xuanci did not end.

    Three hours later, a Buddhist Scripture has been recited. Master Shenyin and others are shocked to see xuanci, and their eyes are full of disbelief.

    Creak, creak

    Xuanci stretched out a waist, and all of a sudden a crisp bone and joint sound sounded, I was relatively thin body, I became bulky, even the skin also showed ancient copper color.

    "Xuanci, I didn''t expect that you actually insisted on the baptism of a Buddhist sutra." A Buddhist monk in Zifu period was shocked and looked at xuanci and said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    For thousands of years, only one Buddhist monk who has experienced the baptism of the whole Buddhist Scripture has appeared in the small Buddhist temple, and that Buddhist monk is a unique talent. During the period of purple mansion, he left the small Buddhist temple and went to the wilderness, leaving a great reputation.

    Now, xuanci has experienced the baptism of the whole Sutra, and his future is limitless, which makes master Shenyin and master Shentu question whether their decisions are correct.

    "Xuanci, you''d better stay in the temple and Practice for a while. As for the young Dabi, you don''t have to join in. We''ll let you in the Buddhist relics then." Master Shenyin looked at xuanci and said.

    Xuanci nodded and did not refute. He respected Master Shenyin very much. If there was no master Shenyin, maybe he would have died.

    "Xuankong, come here." Master Shentu looked at the dark sky not far away and waved.

    Xuankong went to master Shentu, took a deep breath, looked at the master and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"

    "Xuankong, your Buddhist heart is in disorder." Master Shentu looked at the sky and said earnestly, "kill ye Xiaodie. She messed up your Buddha heart."

    Xuankong was silent for a moment, then turned back and looked at the old man with a sharp look in his eyes.

    The old man is ye Xiaodie''s master and the most representative secular disciple of Xiaofo temple. This time, in order to baptize xuanci''s Buddhist scriptures, master Shenyin also brought him here.

    "Buddha wants to know, why?" Xuankong didn''t look at the master, but looked at the old man with evil spirit.

    It is impossible for the old man to know about this matter, but since he knows it, why not stop it? Why not resist?

    Ye Xiaodie is his apprentice, but also a direct disciple, she is not saying how much the old man bag loves her all the time.

    But now, master Shentu asked Xuankong to kill ye Xiaodie, but the old man didn''t stop him and didn''t resist. This makes Xuankong very puzzled, clearly doting on ye Xiaodie''s old man, but why in the end he doesn''t care?

    "Your Buddha''s heart is in disorder. Either she or you die, so one of you must die." The old man looked at the sky and said calmly.

    "Xuankong, ye Xiaodie has been slandering our little Buddhist temple all the time, and spreading the relics of ancient immortals everywhere. It''s just a plot of our little Buddhist temple. We can bear all these things, but what we can''t stand is that she messes with your Buddhist heart!" Master Shentu looked at the sky with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Xuankong raised his head and his eyes were as clear as water. Then he looked at master Shentu and asked, "I want to know, am I really your disciple?"

    Xuankong wanted to ask Master Shentu for a long time. He didn''t feel a trace of trust in master Shentu.

    "Why do you ask?" Master Shentu looked at the sky and asked in some doubt.

    "If I were your disciple, why did you never tell me about my father? If I were your disciple, why did you never trust me? " Xuankong looked at master Shentu and said calmly, "I don''t say, I just want to maintain the relationship between master and apprentice, even if you always guard against me."

    Master Shentu was silent for a moment. He looked at the sky and said calmly: "your father is a big devil who does all kinds of evil. I killed him myself, so I chose not to tell you the truth."

    Xuankong looked at master Shentu and said solemnly, "master, I won''t kill Xiaodie. If there must be someone between us who wants to die, then let me die for her."

    "Xuankong, your Buddhist heart is in disorder. You must kill her!" God map master instantly angry, looking at the eyes of the dark sky also some indifference.

    Ye Xiaodie must die, not only because she confused the mysterious Buddhist heart, but most importantly because she made many forces begin to question the ancient immortal relics of the temple.

    "Master, I said, it''s impossible!" Xuankong looked at the master and said solemnly.

    For decades, he has never rebelled against master Shentu. Today, he rebelled against master Shentu for the first time without hesitation.

    The old man looked at the dark sky, his head lowered, and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    Ye Xiaodie is his direct disciple, and he can only protect himself by killing ye Xiaodie. Compared with Xuankong, he feels that he is not worthy of his master.

    "Uncle, since the elder martial brother doesn''t want to, let me do it for him." Xuanci went to Xuankong and looked at the master''s way.

    "Xuanci, you really dare to hurt a hair of Xiaodie. The Buddha will never let you go!" Xuankong turns around and looks at xuanci.

    However, xuanci just laughed contemptuously. He looked at Xuankong and said in a slow voice, "elder martial brother, do you think you are still my opponent now?"

    Xuankong face calm, he looked at xuanci, word by word said: "yes or no, you can try."

    The old man with cloth bag beside Xuankong suddenly looks up. He looks at the dark sky with a thick look in his eyes,.

    Ye Xiaodie once said a lot of things about Xuankong in his ear, so he also had a certain understanding of Xuankong. However, when he saw Xuankong because ye Xiaodie was against master Shentu, his heart couldn''t help shaking!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Ye Xiaodie once told the old man that Xuankong would protect her. Once he didn''t believe it, but now, he does.

    "When you go, I''ll stop them. Don''t let Xiaodie get into trouble." The old man took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Xuankong looked at the old man with a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know what the old man meant. Just now he wanted to kill ye Xiaodie, but now, he let himself go.

    "I am her master. Can you fight against master Shentu for her sake? Can''t I resist some crises for her?" The cloth bag old man laughed and saw his whole body momentum rise. Then he looked at the dark sky and said, "go

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu looked at the old man in disbelief. None of them thought that at the last moment, the old man of cloth bag blocked himself and others for Xuankong and let Xuankong leave.

    "Hum!" Master Shentu yelled angrily. He saw a Dharma formula in his hand. Immediately, the Buddha''s power poured out of his body, which directly blew the old man away.

    And the dark sky, also dare not have the slightest stay, he took a deep breath, eyes still with a thick ferocious color.

    This time, the little Buddhist temple completely hurt him.

    In particular, master Shentu, this time, let Xuankong have no sense of belonging to the small Buddhist temple.

    "Master, martial uncle, don''t worry. I''ll certainly catch Xuankong back." Xuanci was silent for a moment and ran after him directly. S

    in xuanci''s mind, Xuankong has always been an opponent of him, so how could xuanci give up such a good opportunity?

    Xuankong left the temple and went straight to the place where ye Xiaodie lived. He didn''t know whether the old man was alive or dead, but he knew that if he didn''t take ye Xiaodie, ye Xiaodie would surely die!

    He can''t let ye Xiaodie die, no matter who is.

    Behind Xuankong, xuanci also flew.

    Before long, Xuankong came to ye Xiaodie''s residence. Without hesitation, he rushed into ye Xiaodie''s room. At this time, ye Xiaodie had just bathed out, and the whole person was clear and free from vulgarity.

    However, when she saw an anxious face of the dark sky, first slightly Leng, eyes also with a trace of puzzled.

    In the southern suburbs, there are few people who can make Xuankong look like this, and he is also a talented disciple of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Little monk, what happened? What''s the matter with you? " Ye Xiaodie looks at the sky and asks.

    Xuankong looked at ye Xiaodie and was silent for a moment. He said in a slow voice, "go quickly and find Jiang Hao. He said I was in danger."

    "Little monk, what''s going on? Tell me, I''ll go to the little Buddhist temple and ask my master to help you. " Ye Xiaodie tears overflow from the corner of her eyes and looks at the dark sky and asks.

    "Go, it will be too late if you don''t go." Xuankong feels xuanci getting closer and closer. He turns to look at ye Xiaodie and shouts angrily.

    However, ye Xiaodie didn''t go. She took the soft sword from her waist and then looked at Xuankong and said, "little monk, I don''t go. I want to accompany you."

    Although ye Xiaodie doesn''t know what happened, she is very clear that he will accompany Xuankong and accompany Xuankong.

    When Xuankong heard ye Xiaodie''s words, he felt warm in his heart. Then he took out the Zen stick from the storage bag. He looked at the front with a cold face and a trace of solemnity in his voice. He said, "your master may be dead. Now go to find Jiang Hao, and he will help us."

    "Xuankong, you can''t leave. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to save you." Xuanci''s voice came from afar, and her face was calm, and her eyes twinkled with scorn.

    He has accumulated a golden body, so he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if Jiang Hao comes, he also has full confidence to crush him.

    "Is it? Today, the Buddha also wants to see how powerful you are when you are condensed into a golden body. " Xuankong''s face is calm, and his whole body momentum keeps rising.

    He was very clear about xuanci''s strength. When xuanci had not experienced the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures, Xuankong had a full grasp of crushing xuanci. But now, xuanci has experienced the baptism of Buddhist scriptures, and still has experienced the baptism of a whole Sutra.

    "Xuanci, the little monk is the disciple of master Shentu. Are you not afraid of being investigated by the little Buddhist temple when you do this?" Ye Xiaodie looks at xuanci and yells.

    Xuanci took a look at ye Xiaodie and sarcastically said: "it''s really a demon girl. She messed up Xuankong''s Buddhist heart. For you, he didn''t hesitate to oppose his martial uncle and give up his life."

    Ye Xiaodie is stunned. She looks at the dark sky in front of her body, and feels a burst of soft warmth in her heart.

    "My Buddha''s heart is not disordered, it''s just your Buddha''s heart!" Xuankong raised his head, and his eyes burst out with fine awns.

    Xuankong clearly remembers his pursuit, but the people in the little Buddhist temple seem to forget why they practice.

    Xuanci turned his Zen stick in his hand, then looked at Xuankong and said calmly: "kill her, I''ll take you back, or I''ll kill him and take you back."

    Xuankong turned and looked at ye Xiaodie and asked, "are you afraid?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Xiaodie looks puzzled and looks at the sky and asks.

    Xuankong smiles, then turns his Zen stick in his hand, looks at xuanci calmly, and his body is full of fighting spirit.

    "Xiaodie, go to find Jiang Hao!" Xuankong directly waved the Zen stick in his hand and went towards xuanci.

    Xuanci did not use trembling, he clenched his fist, and then went straight to Xuankong.

    Peng!

    His fist fell on Xuankong''s Zen stick, and the huge force directly knocked Xuankong out. At this time, ye Xiaodie also broke the window and went directly to Jiang Hao''s residence.

    From that fist, ye Xiaodie already felt that Xuankong could not be xuanci''s opponent. Xuankong asked herself to find Jiang Hao. Then, she believed that Jiang Hao would certainly help Xuankong.

    "Xuankong, you shouldn''t let her go." Xuanci looked at Xuankong and shook his head.

    Xuankong stood up. He looked at xuanci and said solemnly, "xuanci, you are very strong, but the Buddha is not bad either."

    When Xuankong''s words had just fallen, his whole body burst out with a burst of momentum, and his whole body also showed black lines. His eyes were cold and his Zen stick was shaking.

    Xuanci cultivates the golden body of arhat, which is the secret skill of Buddhism, but what he practices is the taboo secret method of Buddhism and the guidance of Shura!

    He is a Buddha and a Shura!

    Buddha and devil are only in one thought. He can be a Buddha or a devil!

    "Xuankong, I didn''t expect you to cultivate the guidance of Shura. Then I must kill you." Xuanci looked at Xuankong and said with a cold face.

    "Today, the Buddha will see whether it is the Buddha or the devil." Xuankong''s Zen stick is directly waved. On top of it, it is full of strong power, as if it can crush all things in the world.

    Xuanci also took out his Zen stick. He took a deep breath and waved it out. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void, and a huge force directly oppressed him.

    Sonorous!

    Xuankong and xuanci''s Zen stick collided, and Xuankong was blown out directly. His power was indeed very strong, but xuanci''s power was not a little stronger than Xuankong.

    "Is this the power of Shura? I don''t think so! " Xuanci looked at Xuankong and said scornfully.

    Xuankong took a deep breath, saw his arm above the blue veins straight out, and then with a ferocious eye, slow voice said: "I would like to sacrifice myself as a devil, I wish there was no Buddha in the world, I would like to be a Shura!"

    Every time Xuankong read a sentence, his momentum will rise a few points, and xuanci stood in front of Xuankong, looking at the magic lines on Xuankong''s arm, his eyes also showed a trace of blood.

    "Xuankong, let you have a look today, what is Luohan golden body?" Xuanci''s bronze skin was golden. Then, his strength soared and his Zen stick fell down.

    Xuanci, which displays the golden body of arhat, is like a Buddha, while Xuankong is a Shura. Neither of them takes a step back and rushes to each other.

    Between them, one of them must fall down, otherwise, the battle will not end at all.

    Boom!

    Two people''s Zen sticks fell together, only to see the Xuankong directly hit fly out, there is no trace of suspense.

    However, in the dark sky was hit fly out of the moment, eyes still with a thick shock color.

    Xuanci''s power is too strong. Just now they were just an ordinary blow, but the gap between them was very different.

    "Xuankong, are there any moves you haven''t displayed?" Xuanci looked at Xuankong and said with a smile.

    Xuankong took a deep breath, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He held the Zen stick tightly and then rushed to xuanci again.

    He is not a person who is easily defeated. Even if he knows that xuanci is very strong, he is not willing to admit that he has been defeated!

    He didn''t lose!

    How can he fail before he dies?

    "Xuanci, today the Buddha will show you my strongest move!" Xuankong turned his Zen stick, then his whole body was full of blue veins and rushed directly to xuanci.

    "Shura change!" Suddenly, the whole body of Xuankong was filled with magic lines, and the whole body was full of strength.

    Xuanci looked at the sudden change of the dark sky, he also took a deep breath, and then turned the Zen stick in his hand and gently yelled: "Vajra subdues demons!"

    Suddenly, in the Zen stick, a huge stream of Buddhist power poured out, and xuanci''s body was also full of strong power.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Zen sticks and Zen sticks collide, but when they collide, xuanci has a gold body directly behind him, and his strength also soars.

    Although the power of Xuankong is also very strong, there is still a certain gap compared with xuanci.

    He was blown out by xuanci. His face was pale and his Buddhist power was almost exhausted.

    Step by step, xuanci walked towards the dark sky. His eyes were full of scorn. He said slowly, "Xuankong, is this your strength?"Xuankong raised his head and looked at a pair of arrogant xuanci, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Xuankong knew that if Jiang Hao didn''t arrive, he would be doomed this time. After all, he thought he was very clear that xuanci could not let him go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The contradiction between Xuankong and xuanci has existed in Xiaofo temple for a long time. Xuanci has always been unconvinced. In his mind, Xuankong is not worthy to be his elder martial brother.

    "Dying?" Xuankong looked at the falling Zen stick, and felt a little reluctant.

    But even if the heart is unwilling, Xuankong can''t do anything about it. His strongest Shura guidance can''t match xuanci. However, ye Xiaodie left, which is enough for him.

    "Xuanci, do you think the Buddha is really helpless? Don''t forget, Buddha, have I incarnated into the body of Shura? " Xuankong stands proud, looking at xuanci is full of sarcasm.

    Even though he knew he would lose, he didn''t want to!

    Even if he is dead, he also wants to stand tall and die under the attack of the enemy.

    "I use Buddha''s body to transform Shura, Shura guide!" In the dark sky, the Buddha''s power became dark, and the magic lines on his whole body became more and more thick.

    Xuanci saw this scene, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a trace of indifference!

    Demonize!

    Xuankong actually chose to be possessed!

    Since ancient times, there has been no separation between Buddhism and demons. Buddha wants to cross the devil, the devil swear to kill the Buddha!

    Now, the dark sky is to achieve the body of Shura with the Buddha''s body. How ironic is this to Buddhism?

    "Xuankong, I didn''t expect that you would sacrifice yourself to become a devil. Since you have betrayed your faith, you should die!" Xuanci''s whole body is shining with gold, and his eyes are full of strong killing intention.

    "What has the little Buddhist temple done over the years? Don''t you really know when you are a Buddha? If the Buddha is a devil, what is a small Buddhist temple? " Xuankong looked at xuanci and said with disdain: "what the Buddha has done is enough to be worthy of his own heart!"

    "I don''t care so much. You''re the devil. That''s your fault. That''s why you have to die!" Xuanci looked at Xuankong. When he turned his Zen stick in his hand, his Buddhist power was rolling in his body, which was much stronger than before.

    Xuankong didn''t dare to underestimate it. Even if he gave up his Buddhist body to achieve the body of Shura, there was a big gap between xuanci and xuanci. After all, xuanci cultivated the best arhat golden body in the small Buddhist temple.

    The golden body of arhat is a kind of skill that can be cultivated to Buddha. However, the guidance of cultivation in Xuankong is only a incomplete secret skill, which is many times worse than xuanci''s arhat golden body.

    In addition, xuanci also experienced the baptism of Buddhist scriptures, and was also the baptism of five yuan infantile Buddhists and more than a dozen Buddhist practitioners of Zifu period. In the period of jiedan, no one but Li Qingshan and Jiang Hao could match his strength.

    "Vajra subdues demons!" Although Xuankong has already incarnated the body of Shura, his martial arts are still Buddhist.

    Xuanci looked at Xuankong rushing towards him. He looked scornful. He turned his Zen stick in his hand and said contemptuously, "today I''ll show you what the real Vajra subdues the devil!"

    With that, xuanci''s Zen stick was held high, and a strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes.

    Both of them use the same martial arts skills, but their states are quite different.

    On Xuankong''s Zen stick, it is wrapped in black Buddhist power. Behind xuanci, there is a virtual shadow of angry eyed Vajra. When xuanci''s Zen stick falls, the shadow of angry eyed Vajra is instantly combined with the Zen stick, and its momentum is soaring to the sky!

    Peng!

    Poof!

    The two sticks collided. Xuanci stepped back and his expression remained unchanged. Xuankong was hit and flew out. His body directly smashed into the room and landed on the street.

    Xuanci jumped up and fell directly on the street. He looked at the dying Xuankong lying on the ground. His eyes had no emotion.

    The red blood dyed Xuankong''s robes, and the monks in the inns around heard the fight between xuanci and Xuankong, and came out to watch.

    "Is this xuanci of the little Buddhist temple?" These friars looked at xuanci, who was full of golden light, and was shocked.

    At this time, xuanci was like a Buddha, unstoppable, while the Xuankong in front of xuanci was in a state of confusion.

    "Who is this sorcerer? How does he wear a robe? With the Buddhist staff, is he from the small Buddhist temple? " Suddenly, someone looked at the sky, some doubts.

    "Xuankong, look at your present appearance. Who else can recognize you? Is there anything else like the Buddha in the past Xuanci looks at Xuankong, smiles and sneers.

    Xuankong took a deep breath and looked at the monks around him. Then he stopped at xuanci''s body with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    "What''s the difference between the Buddha in your mouth and the devil? Buddha, I ask myself, will the so-called Buddha tell a great lie? Will it cause a bloodbath for your own sake? " Xuankong looks at xuanci and questions.

    Xuanci''s expression was iron green, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. Maybe these friars didn''t know what Xuankong said, but he was very clear about what Xuankong said.

    But xuanci was very curious. How did Xuankong know this? They didn''t say anything to Xuankong.

    But these friars didn''t care what Xuankong said. They cared more about Xuankong''s identity.Xuankong is the genius of the small Buddhist temple, and is honored as the Buddha by the monks in the northern suburbs. But now, Xuankong has become a cult that everyone despises.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    How ironic is the Buddha in the small Buddhist temple to sacrifice himself to become a devil?

    However, what shocked these monks was xuanci''s strength. At this time, xuanci''s strength was quite different from that when facing Jiang Hao. They would not believe that xuanci would hide his strength in the arena.

    Now, when xuanci''s strength is far beyond the challenge arena, he either breaks through the bottleneck or gets some chance.

    "Xuankong, you can see what you look like now. No one is not a ghost. You are despised and far away by all people." Xuanci looks at Xuankong and says calmly.

    "Buddha doesn''t care!" Xuankong raised his head and looked at xuanci sarcastically.

    Does he really care?

    Of course not!

    But, even if he cares, is it still useful?

    There is no use at all. He has achieved the body of Shura. The Buddha power in his body has been gradually demonized, so he has no retreat.

    As is often said in Buddhist scriptures, looking back is shore, but there is nothing else but the endless sea of suffering.

    "Since you don''t care, today I''ll clean up the door for the temple and kill the devil!" Xuanciyi looked at Xuankong with righteous words and turned his Zen stick in his hand, and his whole body of Buddhism was rolling.

    The monks around looked at xuanci''s appearance, and a faint pressure came around, and he was surprised.

    Although the pressure is very weak, but everyone clearly feel it.

    Xuankong stood up with some difficulties, his face was rampant with a smile, there was no fear and panic in his eyes, even if he died, he would die heroic, let people remember him!

    All the monks looked at Xuankong with doubts on their faces. They didn''t understand why Xuankong would laugh. He was going to die, but he didn''t have a trace of fear.

    "Xuankong, why are you laughing?" Xuanci''s face was cold, and a trace of indifference appeared in her eyes.

    Xuankong disdained to cast a glance at xuanci, with a trace of cold in his eyes. Then he lifted the Zen stick in his hand and his whole body was full of momentum. Then he said in a slow voice, "I want to see how you kill the devil!"

    With that, the Zen stick in Xuankong''s hand fell down and rolled down with the momentum of rolling.

    When the monks around saw this scene, they were not surprised. They all knew the strength of Xuankong. In the northern suburbs, even some elder friars of jiedan were not Xuankong''s opponents.

    However, the next scene, but let all people are shocked speechless.

    Xuanci took a step forward, and his Zen stick suddenly waved. All of a sudden, the two sticks collided with each other. Suddenly, Xuankong was directly knocked out of the building and hit the building directly, with a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    Everyone knows Xuankong''s strength, but now, he is not the enemy of xuanci''s one move.

    "The Buddha is angry!" As soon as xuanci''s Zen stick coagulates, his body turns and falls directly towards Xuankong''s head.

    At this time, Xuankong was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. He had no power to resist. However, there was no fear on Xuankong''s face. He had a faint smile on his face, as if thinking of something beautiful.

    Sonorous!

    A crisp percussion sound rings, and ye Xiaodie stands in front of Xuankong, and her soft sword directly collides with the Zen stick.

    However, xuanci''s attack is not so good to resist. That huge force directly sinks ye Xiaodie''s soft sword, and even the sharp blade cuts ye Xiaodie''s shoulder.

    Just when ye Xiaodie couldn''t support it, Jiang Hao walked step by step. He was wearing a green shirt, with a knife on his back and a trace of arrogance in his eyes.

    When the monks around saw Jiang Hao, they could not help but step back. Their eyes were full of fear.

    If it is said who is the monk who attracts the most attention in the youth big contest, there will be no dispute about Jiang Hao.

    A monk in the late period of Bigu had a nine grade fierce beast and a king level ferocious beast. Moreover, he finally summoned a mysterious fierce beast to confront the ark of yuanyingqi.

    The most important thing is that his ruthless killing and cutting made them extremely afraid.

    Xuanci sees Jiang Hao coming towards Xuankong and ye Xiaodie. He takes back the Zen stick on ye Xiaodie''s soft sword and looks at Jiang Hao calmly.

    "Little monk, are you still alive?" Jiang Hao took a look at the sky and said slowly.

    "Buddha is not so easy to die." Xuankong didn''t care at all.

    Jiang Hao nodded and stood in front of Xuankong. He looked at the dark sky covered with magic lines and frowned slightly. Then he took a pill from the storage bag and handed it to ye Xiaodie. In a slow voice, he said in a slow voice, "take it for him and stabilize the wound."

    "Jiang Hao, he is possessed by the devil. Do you want to dance with the devil?" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao and asks calmly.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at the tan skin of xuanci, his face also showed a trace of irony, tone full of unquestionable hegemony, slowly said: "we are friends!"

    The simple five words are Jiang Hao''s attitude towards his friends.Even if Xuankong was possessed by the devil and became the public enemy of all friars, they were still friends even if Xuankong was possessed by the devil!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He took a deep breath, with a smile in his eyes.

    He thought that these friends would leave him after he was enchanted, but now it seems that he thinks too much about it.

    "Jiang Hao, he is a devil, you are not!" Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and said angrily.

    "Is it? I remember last time I met, you said I was a demon Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said solemnly.

    Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of cold in his eyes. He waved his Zen stick gently and looked at Jiang Hao solemnly. He said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao, do you really want to stop me from killing demons?"

    "He''s not a demon, he''s my friend. Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said solemnly.

    Xuanci''s eyes are cold. He has been defeated once in Jiang Hao''s body, but for xuanci, there is no evil in his heart.

    But now, he has experienced the baptism of Buddhist scriptures, which is not comparable to that in the arena.

    "Jiang Hao, since you are stubborn, we have only one fight." Xuanci''s Zen stick is directly swung out. On top of the stick is a huge force, crushing the air and falling directly towards Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao did not retreat in the slightest. He held the handle of the knife in one hand and looked at the Zen stick falling towards him. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    He had no fear or fear at all.

    "Regret knife skill!"

    Just at the moment when the Zen stick was about to fall, Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage, and his hand, which had held the handle of the sword, immediately waved it out.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and the chopping knife, carrying a huge force, fell directly on the Zen stick. When the two powerful forces were added together, there were ripples in the surrounding void.

    "Not bad!" Jiang Hao nodded. He could feel the power of the Zen stick. Even ordinary monks in jiedan period dare not resist.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s strength is not bad. He already has a body comparable to the inferior treasure. After practicing the ancient formula of controlling animals, his physical strength is also extremely strong.

    "Your strength is not bad. I have never seen a nun of Pigu period with such a strong power." Xuanci also looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao smiles. There is no emotion in his eyes. He takes a deep breath, and his spiritual power increases again. All of a sudden, the power of chopping immortal knife suddenly increases. But even so, xuanci doesn''t step back.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll show you my strength and Disgrace in the arena during the day. Now I should give it back to you." Xuanci''s whole body glittered with gold. Then, his arms were full of green tendons, and the power of his Zen stick also rose in an instant.

    Peng!

    At the moment when the power of the Zen stick soared, there was also a gap between the two men who were equal. Jiang Hao was directly shaken out and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Jiang Hao!" Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao, who has been knocked out, with a thick look of worry in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of shock. He did not expect that xuanci''s power was so strong, which was quite different from that in the arena.

    "Xuanci has experienced the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures, and he also practices the golden body of arhat, so his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary monks." Xuankong also saw Jiang Hao''s astonishment and explained.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and his doubts were relieved.

    He knew what the baptism of the Buddhist Scriptures was and what the golden body of arhat represented, so it was no surprise that xuanci had such power.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your strength? I don''t think so. " Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao and smiles scornfully.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just took a look at xuanci, then turned the knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife fell to the ground. Jiang Hao''s eyes were like snow and cold as frost.

    "Cut the emperor!"

    Jiang Hao drank softly, and the knife in his hand directly pulled out the knife and cut it out. Suddenly, a huge force fell directly from the air and crushed the surrounding void.

    Boom!

    All around the collapse of the void, this is enough to see the strength of this knife.

    Xuanci looked at the knife that fell towards him. His face was flat, and he was running the power in his body. He waved his Zen stick directly to meet him.

    Xuanci''s strength is also extremely strong, carrying a hundred thousand kilograms of giant force, without a trace of mercy.

    Unfortunately, although xuanci''s Zen stick is powerful, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is even more powerful,

    on the chopping immortal sabre, it carries nearly a hundred jin of huge force and falls directly on the falling Chan staff.

    Sonorous!

    A clear crash sound sounded, and immediately xuanci was hit and flew directly. In addition to several feet, he was hit by a huge hole in his house.

    All the monks around took a breath to cool their breath, and their eyes were full of shock.

    It is impossible for them to resist such forces. Even if they try their best, they may not be able to resist them.

    Xuanci, as a gifted disciple of the little Buddhist temple, was beaten several feet under Jiang Hao''s knife.Of course, everyone seems to forget that just now, Jiang Hao was also knocked out by xuanci. Now, they are just exchanging.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Cough!"

    Xuanci uttered a fierce cough, and saw a very embarrassed walk from afar. His whole body was shining with gold, just like wearing a set of gold armor, which was unstoppable.

    This is the golden body of Luohan cultivated by xuanci!

    "Jiang Hao, you are the first one to let me use arhat gold body, but as a price, you will surely lose." Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    He never used arhan''s golden body, even when he was in the arena. But now, with the sword of Jiang Hao, he resolutely displayed the golden body of arhan.

    "Is it? I also want to know if your arhat golden body has the magic Fangjia power Jiang Hao''s face was calm, with no emotion in his eyes.

    He did feel a trace of power in xuanci''s body, but it was no threat to Jiang Hao.

    The arhan golden body and the six turn immortal body need huge strength to support, so Jiang Hao doesn''t care about xuanci''s arhat golden body.

    Jiang Hao turned his knife and took a step forward. His eyes still showed a trace of cold.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao waited with all his strength. Looking at xuanci, who was walking towards him step by step, his knife fell down in an instant.

    Jiang Hao''s attack did not show a trace of mercy. On the chopping immortal knife, with a thick color of forest cold, it directly cut through the void.

    Cihao''s stick was bathed in the Buddha''s hand, and then he took a deep breath from the Buddha''s stick.

    Artifact!

    Xuanci''s Zen stick is a spirit tool!

    Everyone looked at the scene with astonishment, and the color of shock was in their eyes.

    They all know that the temple is rich, but they didn''t expect that Xuankong''s Zen stick is only a lower level magic tool, and xuanci''s Zen stick is actually a spiritual tool.

    This gap makes them all a little puzzled.

    Xuanci''s reputation in the northern suburbs is not as good as Xuankong, but even so, the little Buddhist temple still favors xuanci very much.

    "Vajra subdues demons!" Xuanci roared and waved his Zen stick in his hand, which contained the rolling Buddhist power and rushed directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Behind xuanci, the angry eyed King Kong''s face was very vivid. However, when everyone worshipped him, the shadow suddenly rushed into the Zen stick with an unstoppable force.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes still have no emotion. The knife in his hand doesn''t have a trace of emotion. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are filled with deep disdain.

    In xuanci''s move, there is indeed a strong power. However, Jiang Hao''s knife is not weak.

    Sonorous!

    The chopping knife and the Zen stick collided together, and two huge forces spread directly around. Many monks who were close to each other were also affected by these two forces.

    "Break it for me!" Xuanci roared and stabbed his Zen stick forward. Suddenly, a powerful force poured into Jiang Hao''s abdomen. Suddenly, Jiang Hao seemed to be a broken kite, which was hit several feet away.

    "What a strong force, if it is not to display the spirit of opening the sky and stepping on the spirit, it is very difficult to defeat him." Jiang Hao stabilized his body and looked at xuanci with a dignified face.

    Xuanci also looked at Jiang Hao. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He took a step forward. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "Jiang Hao, summon your pet beast. Now you will not be my opponent at all." Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He held the knife tightly, then looked at xuanci and said, "don''t think your arhat golden body is invincible. Even if I don''t call out the controlling beast, I agree that I can break it with one knife."

    When xuanci heard Jiang Hao''s words, he burst into laughter. Not only xuanci, but even the monks who were around looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    A knife broke open xuanci''s defense, which shocked everyone and looked at Jiang Hao.

    If he did, he would be the second Li Qingshan.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is indeed very strong, but it is obviously impossible to break xuanci''s defense with a knife.

    Among these people, all of them disdained to look at Jiang Hao, but they did not laugh at him. Although they did not believe that Jiang Hao could break the golden body of xuanci, it was easy for Jiang Hao to kill them.

    "Jiang Hao, even Li Qingshan doesn''t dare to say that a sword can break my defense. What are you, you dare to say that a sword can break my defense." Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao and says with disdain.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care so much. He took a deep breath, then turned to look at ye Xiaodie and Xuankong. He said calmly, "you two, step back a little. The next battle will have a great aftereffect."

    Ye Xiaodie and Xuankong nodded and retreated a few feet. Then they looked at Jiang Hao and xuanci. Their eyes were calm.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two people who were retreating. He was silent for a moment. Then he took a step forward and said calmly: "six turns can''t die out! First turn, cohesionAll of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s skin was a little dark, his whole body was tight, and his body was full of explosive strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Jiang Haoshi exhibited the six turn immortal body. Although he can only display the first turn now, it is enough for Jiang Hao to break the golden body of Luohan.

    All the friars looked at Jiang Hao, who was very powerful, and his eyes showed a trace of solemnity. They felt as dangerous as a wild beast in Jiang Hao''s body.

    They don''t believe that Jiang Hao can break xuanci''s arhat gold body with one knife, so the best way is to open it directly.

    Although Luohan gold body is very strong, it also needs huge energy support. Therefore, the best way to break Luohan gold body is to crush directly!

    However, xuanci was also the best of the younger generation. Apart from the monks of the older generation, none of the younger generation could crush xuanci directly.

    Jiang Hao felt the tremendous power in his body, and his eyes showed a trace of fighting spirit. He turned the knife in his hand, and his whole body was as powerful as a rainbow.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit

    Jiang Hao was angry and concentrated his whole body strength on the chopping immortal sword. Then, the sword roared to him and cut him directly towards xuanci.

    When xuanci saw this scene, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. As soon as he lifted the Zen stick in his hand, all the strength of xuanci''s whole body poured into the Zen stick.

    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!" Xuanci roared, and his Buddhist staff rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    The Buddhist staff in his hand is full of Buddhist light, and there is a trace of irresistible power in the stick.

    Xuankong''s face was startled. He was a disciple of the small Buddhist temple. Naturally, he knew how powerful it was to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.

    "Jiang Hao, you must not have an accident." In the heart of Xuankong, there is also a trace of worry in his eyes.

    It is because Xuankong understands Buddhism''s martial arts that he worries about Jiang Hao. However, Xuankong did not know that Jiang Hao''s strength was not as simple as it seemed.

    Boom!

    Everywhere the sword goes, the void around it collapses. This is enough to see the power of the sword. 444g1 is G12 in 1QQ and hig14iptv in 1sai 1.

    of course, xuanci''s power is not weak. The Zen stick he swings carries the power of thunder, and the Buddhist power in the Zen stick also shows an extremely strong sense of suppression.

    Jiang Hao''s knife seems to be able to annihilate everything, while xuanci''s Zen stick seems to be able to suppress everything.

    Neither of them took a step back, and they were confident of their best move.

    Jiang Hao and xuanci did not retreat, but the monks around him did!

    Both of them are very powerful, so these friars choose to retreat. After all, they don''t want to be hurt by the aftermath of the battle between Jiang Hao and xuanci.

    Sonorous!

    The chopping knife and Zen stick collide together, and the two forces instantly blend. However, Jiang Hao''s power of chopping immortals in his hands is extremely strong, which is a little stronger than the Buddhist power in the Zen stick.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, xuanci was shaken out by the powerful force on the Xiandao, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the golden body of arhat he had displayed was also instantly broken.

    Of course, Jiang Hao was not so good. Xuanci''s attack was so strong that his internal organs were shaken. If he had not resisted the injury, he might have fallen.

    All the monks looked at Jiang Hao with shock on their faces. Their eyes were full of fear. Just after Jiang Hao cut off this incomparable knife, none of them had the confidence to accept it.

    Xuanci stood up with great difficulty. He looked at Jiang Hao who stood erect like a demon, and his eyes still showed a trace of disbelief.

    After the baptism of the Buddhist scriptures, his strength has been greatly improved. In addition to the fact that the monk who has a great deal of Dan can fight against him, ordinary monks can''t resist his attack. Jiang Hao is just a monk in the late period of Bigu, but he not only resisted his own attack, but also broke his arhat gold body.

    This reminds xuanci that during the day when he was in the ring, everyone thought that Jiang Hao could not break Li Yu''s magic storm. But in the end, he broke it with a shocking knife!

    Now, Jiang Hao once again broke the golden body of xuanci Luohan, which is more impressive than breaking the magic of magnetic storm in the arena.

    The golden body of arhat is the best secret skill of the small Buddhist temple. However, it is extremely difficult to practice it. Once introduced, it can almost be proud of all the monks in the same realm.

    "How did you do it? The golden body of arhat is the best secret skill of Buddhism. It is impossible to break the golden body even if it is a big round pill. " Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Break the force with force!" Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, all the people took a deep breath and showed his golden body''s xuanci, which was far more powerful than ordinary people. However, Jiang Hao finally broke through with a knife, which also shows that Jiang Hao''s strength is far beyond xuanci.

    "Xuanci, do you want to kill the little monk now?" Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and asked in a slow voice.

    Xuanci''s face was a little ugly. He had already suffered a lot of injuries, and his body consumed so much Buddhist power that he could not fight Jiang Hao again."Jiang Hao, he has been possessed by the devil and has betrayed the little Buddhist temple. How long do you think you can protect him?" Xuanci took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "At least I keep him now, don''t I?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at xuanci and says.

    Xuanci''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, shook his head, and said solemnly, "don''t forget that Xuankong is still a member of the small Buddhist temple. He betrayed the temple. Do you think uncle Shentu will let him go?"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed and seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath and ran the six turn immortal body to the extreme, recovering his body''s injury madly.

    Indeed, the little Buddhist temple will not let him go if he is possessed by the devil. After all, there is no separation between Buddhism and demons. Moreover, Xuankong is a disciple of master Shentu, a famous monk in the small Buddhist temple. He is now possessed by the devil. What a mockery to the small Buddhist temple!

    Xuankong has come to a dead end. He has no way out. The little Buddhist temple wants to kill him. Even if he leaves the temple, there will be endless monks who will pursue him.

    Jiang Hao''s internal organs were seriously injured. Even if Jiang Hao turned the six turn immortal body to the extreme, he did not recover completely.

    In the direction of the small Buddhist temple, a few powerful momentum came directly to Jiang Hao and others, but Jiang Hao''s eyes remained unchanged and looked up to the direction of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Winged snake, you leave here with little monk and little butterfly girl." Jiang Hao summoned the winged snake out, looked at it and said slowly.

    The winged snake nodded and fell directly in front of Xuankong and ye Xiaodie. The voice was a little Yin Jie, and said, "come on, I''ll take you away."

    However, Xuankong and ye Xiaodie had no upper wing snake''s back. Xuankong took a deep breath and said slowly, "I want to fight with Jiang Hao. We are friends. He will do this for me, so I can''t leave."

    The winged snake was silent. It could take Xuankong and ye Xiaodie away by force, but it did not. It coiled in front of the two people and guarded them.

    "Little monk, today, no one can kill you unless I am dead." Jiang Hao looked back at the dark sky behind the winged snake and said with a smile.

    After that, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place, turning into a series of shadows, and xuanci was shocked. Looking at the ghost like Jiang Hao, he was shocked and wanted to retreat.

    However, just as xuanci retreated, Jiang Hao''s knife fell on xuanci''s neck, and senleng''s blade showed chilly feelings.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you mean?" Xuanci took a deep breath, with a trace of anger in her voice.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He looked at the approaching momentum of the small Buddhist temple. He took a deep breath. A trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "I just use your life for his life."

    He couldn''t resist the Yuanying Buddhism in the little Buddhist temple, so he had to exchange xuanci''s life for Xuankong''s.

    The little Buddhist temple is willing to take out four spiritual weapons and ten magic weapons, plus two copies of the best martial arts skills of xuanjie level, for Jiang Hao without harming xuanci. Now, he uses xuanci to trade Xuankong for a way of living. He believes that the small Buddhist temple will agree.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really think you can fight against the period of primipara? If it wasn''t for Lingyun, who would fear you? " Xuanci took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "It''s because I can''t resist the birth of a new baby, that''s why I''m holding you." Jiang Hao laughed and didn''t care.

    He is only in the late period of Bigu. Even if he was a strong man in the period of crossing the heirs in his previous life, he could not fight against the Yuan Ying period.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the five Yuanying Buddhists coming from the sky.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, please let go of xuanci." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao looked at master Shenyin and said with a smile, "master Shenyin, if you let xuanci go, can the little monk live?"

    Master Shenyin was stunned and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. Xuankong was possessed by the devil and betrayed the small Buddhist temple. As the abbot of the small Buddhist temple, he could not let Xuankong live.

    "Xuankong is possessed, so you know his situation better than me." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "do you think you can threaten me if you hold xuanci?"

    "I don''t know, but I still want to have a try." Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at master Shenyin and said calmly.

    Master Shenyin''s eyes congealed, his eyes showed a thick cold color, and a strong momentum directly pressed toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Haowan is like a mountain. He does not change his color and is not moved under the oppression of master Shenyin.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, but master Shenyin was only in the state of Yuanying period. How could his momentum affect Jiang Hao?

    Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao, whose face did not change, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise, but then he put away his momentum and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    "Master Shenyin, my request is very simple. I will change xuanci''s life for three days." Jiang Hao didn''t care about Shenyin master''s coldness in his eyes. His eyes showed a trace of firmness and said directly.

    "Is benefactor Jiang Hao threatening me?" Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and asked slowly.

    "Master Shenyin can think so, but I think I have enough chips in my hand to make such a request." Jiang Hao smiles, can not buy said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Jiang Hao''s chips are indeed enough. With the attitude of the little Buddhist temple towards xuanci, they will not let xuanci get hurt, nor will they gamble on xuanci''s life.

    "Even Wan Jian won''t talk to me like that. Do you think lingyunzong will accompany you to make a fool of yourself?" Master Shenyin sneered and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "What the LORD did not do, then I will do it. Besides, you have no choice, do you?" Jiang Hao''s Xianxian knife coagulated, then looked at master Shenyin and said calmly, "don''t try to save him. I believe my knife is much faster than you."

    The original impetuous Shenyin master and others also looked at Jiang Hao solemnly. No one questioned Jiang Hao, because they were very clear that Jiang Hao could say what he said and certainly could do it.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know why you do this? It''s worth it to be an enchanted man? " Master Shenyin took a deep breath, and there was a trace of anger in his voice.

    "He''s my friend." There is no doubt that in Jiang Hao''s mind, even though Xuankong has been possessed, his friend is still a friend, which has nothing to do with his position.

    Master Shenyin was silent. He didn''t say anything, but master Shentu behind him took a step forward and looked at the dark sky with a cold face.

    Although the master has never seen the master''s heart, he has not yet taken a picture of the gods.

    "The Buddhist power and martial arts in your body are inherited by the small Buddhist temple. If you want to live, you should cut off your meridians." Shentu master looked at the dark sky and said coldly on his face.

    "I have no Buddha power in my body. How many Buddhist martial arts have I cultivated in the past decades?" Xuankong looked at master Shentu, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "however, as my master, I am very grateful to you for this kneeling and your nurturing kindness. From now on, we will have nothing to do with it."

    All of Xuankong''s Buddhist power has been demonized, so there is no Buddha power in his body. Besides Vajra subduing demons, all the martial arts he cultivates are the most common martial arts practiced by ordinary disciples in Xiaofo temple.

    When master Shentu heard Xuankong''s words, he was suddenly covered with frost. He did not teach Xuankong anything, and he was always on guard against Xuankong. However, Xuankong said this, which obviously did not give master Shentu any face.

    As a master, he didn''t teach his disciples some martial arts skills, but he was also on guard against his disciples. What''s the use of such a master?

    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Otherwise, how could there have been so many things?" Master Shentu looked at the sky and said calmly.

    Xuankong didn''t say anything. He just took a deep breath and looked at master Shentu quietly.

    He should remember master Shentu, the master who taught him to be compassionate, and the master who wanted to shine the light of Buddha all his life in Dongyu.

    However, at that moment, Xuankong found that he was wrong, because there was a difference between the master he was proud of and the devil in their mouth?

    "Jiang Hao, I give Xuankong three days. After three days, no matter Xuankong escapes to the ends of the earth, I will kill him in person." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao without a trace of retreat, took a deep breath, and said coldly.

    "In that case, please swear by master Shenyin." Jiang Haowei squinted and said with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t go too far, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Master Shenyin was angry, but he didn''t do it.

    He could feel that wanjian and others were in the dark. If they did it themselves, they would certainly not stand by. Now is not the time to oppose Lingyun sect. When the youth duel is over, these people enter the ruins, awaken the Buddha, and let all the forces in the eastern region submit to him.

    "I''m just trying to be more secure." Jiang Hao looked at the chopping knife in his hand with a smile on his face.

    Master Shenyin suppressed his anger, then said in a slow voice: "my Abbot Shenyin, on behalf of the small Buddhist temple, swore to give Xuankong three days. After three days, the small Buddhist temple will launch a hunt for Xuankong. Whoever stops it will be killed!"

    When Jiang Hao heard master Shenyin''s words, he also showed a smile on his face. He put away the chopping knife on xuanci''s neck and walked slowly towards Xuankong.

    However, just as he put away his knife, master Shentu waved it and flew the Xuankong out directly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his eyes showed a trace of cold. He quickly walked to Xuankong, helped Xuankong up, and looked at master Shenyin angrily.

    "This palm breaks the relationship between you and me. You are a devil, and I am a Buddha!" Shentu master looked at the dark sky and said indifferently.

    Xuankong began to laugh, but the more he laughed, the more painful the wound on his chest. Jiang Hao stood by Xuankong without saying a word.

    "One thought is the devil, and the other is the Buddha. Is the so-called Buddha and devil just according to your words?" Xuankong looked at master Shentu with scorn in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at Xuankong, and his heart was full of bitterness. In his previous life, he was mistaken for a devil, so he was very clear about Xuankong''s mood.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Little monk, let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at the dark sky and said slowly.

    Xuankong raised his head, then looked at master Shenyin and master Shentu, and said calmly: "the so-called Buddha and devil, your heart should be clearer than me. I remember today''s matter, Buddha!"

    Xuankong didn''t care about the words of Buddha and devil, but he lost his final sense of belonging to the small Buddhist temple.

    Although Xuankong is not completely clear about the plot of the small Buddhist temple, he knows a little about it. He doesn''t say it because he knows that even if he says it, no one will believe him. So, it''s better not to say it.

    Ye Xiaodie also took a deep breath and stood beside Xuankong, looking at master Shenyin and others were also full of hatred.

    Xuankong tells her that the old man is likely to have been killed by master Shenyin and others. After all, how can a monk of Zifu period resist master Shenyin and others in Yuanying period.

    Master Shenyin and others did not pay any attention to ye Xiaodie. Ye Xiaodie is only a monk in the Bigu period. It will take me a long time to grow up. Before ye Xiaodie grows up, they have killed ye Xiaodie.

    Jiang Hao helped Xuankong and took ye Xiaodie to the winged snake and left directly.

    After Jiang Hao and others left, master Shenyin left with xuanci and did not stop at all.

    After they left, the monks around were shocked.

    Jiang Hao''s strength has shaken people''s hearts. After all, not all Pigu monks dare to challenge yuan Yingqi.

    However, Jiang Hao not only challenged yuan Yingqi, but also remained safe in the end.

    After several people returned to the room, Jiang Hao put Xuankong on the bed, while ye Xiaodie followed Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    "Little monk, take this pill." Jiang Hao took out a pill as white as jade. There was no flaw on the pill.

    When Jiang Hao takes out the pills, the whole room is filled with strong fragrance of medicine. Ye Xiaodie and Xuankong are shocked and look at the pills in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "Big return Dan!" Xuankong looked at the pills that Jiang Hao handed to him and asked.

    "Take it. Only dahuandan can help you recover." Jiang Hao laughed, and did not give up at all.

    Dahuandan is the best pill of all levels, which is infinitely better than that of the beauty level. Now, Jiang Hao is not stingy.

    Xuankong took a deep breath, took the big return pill, and took it directly.

    They are friends, so he hesitates.

    After taking the big return pill, Xuankong only felt a warm current all over his body, and then, the original injuries began to recover slowly.

    "Little monk, you only have three days, so you have to leave as soon as possible." Jiang Hao looked at the sky and took a deep breath.

    Xuankong raised his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes, and asked: "for me, you offended the small Buddhist temple, is it worth it?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He had never considered this problem. For him, there was no value, only whether he should do it or not.

    He and Xuankong are friends. When a friend is in trouble, he will naturally help him. On the contrary, he believes that Xuankong will help himself when he is in trouble in the future.

    "Is it worth asking among friends Jiang Hao was puzzled and asked.

    Xuankong began to laugh. He was crazy.

    The little Buddhist temple asked him to kill ye Xiaodie. He betrayed the sect and even gave up the Buddha''s body to become the body of Shura. He thought that he would not have friends any more. Jiang Hao not only offended the temple, but also did not complain about himself.

    "I''m possessed. You shouldn''t help me." Xuankong, with a bitter face, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao grinned, his face calm, then slowly said: "I help you, just because we are friends."

    Xuankong also laughed. He looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao, there are Buddhas in the ruins. These young Dabi let you enter the ruins just to wake up the Buddha. You''d better not enter the ruins."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He had a little idea about the ruins of the little Buddhist temple.

    The small Buddhist temple wants to awaken the Buddha and enhance the strength of the small Buddhist temple, but it is very difficult to wake up the Buddha, so they think of such a method.

    However, Jiang Hao is very clear that if the Buddha is in this world, someone must be taken away from him. With the protection of the small Buddhist temple to xuanci, Jiang Hao thinks that xuanci is probably provided by the small Buddhist temple to the Buddha.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything without confidence." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Xuankong.

    Xuankong nodded. He looked at ye Xiaodie and said, "I''m possessed. You leave."

    Ye Xiaodie didn''t go. He looked at Xuankong and said calmly, "you said you would marry me. Before, you cared about your identity. Now, if you are not a Buddhist monk in a small Buddhist temple, then you can marry me openly and honestly. "

    "I am possessed and despised by everyone. If you stay by my side, you may die at any time. Therefore, you can''t follow me." Xuankong looked at ye Xiaodie with a ferocious expression and yelled: "I can die, but you must live!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Ye Xiaodie heard the angry roar of Xuankong, and her expression remained unchanged. She said slowly, "you can''t throw away mine. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."

    Ye Xiaodie''s words are not a bit fake. Although she is only the late stage of Zifu, she is still very confident in her own speed.

    "Little monk, do everything with your heart. Don''t force anything." Jiang Hao looked at the dark sky and said slowly.

    Xuankong a Leng, silent for a while, nodded.

    He does not want to let ye Xiaodie follow him. He is afraid that he has implicated ye Xiaodie. He is afraid that ye Xiaodie, like him, will be cast aside by everyone.

    He has been possessed by the devil. The little Buddhist temple will not let him go, and the monks in the eastern regions will not let him go. Therefore, he is afraid that ye Xiaodie will be wronged if he follows him.

    Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and is silent for a moment. Her eyes are full of gratitude.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think there is still a place for us in the eastern region?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao with bitterness on his face. He was silent for a moment and asked.

    Although the eastern region is large, the small Buddhist temple is powerful. If the small Buddhist temple is wanted, I don''t know how many monks will encircle the Xuankong. Once this happens, there will be almost no place for them in the huge eastern region.

    Jiang Hao frowned and thought hard. After a while, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of essence. Then he looked at the dark sky and said in a slow voice, "there is only one place you can stand on in the eastern region, which is the land of Southern barbarians."

    The land of Nanman, which is known as the heaven of magic cultivation, is destroyed by Jiang Hao and WAN Jian, but it makes many friars more vicious. What they are most annoyed with is the righteous friars who are always ready to eliminate demons!

    "The most taboo in the land of Nanman is foreign monks. Can I go there?" Xuankong was silent for a moment and asked.

    "Take this long stick and live directly in the devil''s mansion. If someone doesn''t accept it, you can say old devil Jiang." Jiang Hao looked at the sky and said slowly.

    This long stick is the Snow Demon King''s personal weapon, and it is Jiang Hao and WAN Jian who killed the Snow Demon King. Moreover, Jiang Laomo is the uncrowned king of Nanman.

    "Where have you been?" Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at ye Xiaodie and Xuankong and said slowly, "the old devil is me."

    They are not surprised, but calm. Jiang Hao is very strong. It is normal that he can make a name in the land of Nanman.

    Jiang Hao looked at ye Xiaodie, then looked at Xuankong again, and said, "now, the biggest problem is not where you go, but how to leave."

    Xuankong and ye Xiaodie are silent. This is the northern suburb, which is the area of the small Buddhist temple. Here, there are believers full of small Buddhist temples. How can they leave.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to leave so aboveboard. I want to try the attitude of these people." Xuankong suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    He used to be a Buddhist in a small Buddhist temple, and he also protected ordinary people in the northern suburbs. Therefore, he wanted to see if the people he had protected would regard him as a demon who committed all kinds of evil.

    Looking at the appearance of the dark sky, Jiang Hao nodded and went out of the room.

    After a while, Jiang Hao came back, followed by Xiao Cheng and Chu Yue.

    "I''ll send you both out of the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao looked at the dark sky and said slowly.

    Chu Yue and Xiao Cheng are both very strong, especially Chu Yue. The halberd in his hand is a spirit tool that jiedan is afraid of.

    But Xiao Cheng, although he was only in the middle of jiedan period, tried his best to use the burning sky sword. Even the monks in the later period of jiedan could not resist.

    Together with Xuankong, they can sweep away almost any monk jiedan. As long as there is no interference from Zifu period, they will not have the slightest crisis.

    "Jiang Hao, you don''t need to get involved. After all, the Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple will not let me go." Xuankong was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head and looked at Xuankong. He asked solemnly, "do you think they will let me go?"

    Indeed, Jiang Hao destroyed so many things in the little Buddhist temple that it was impossible for the temple to let him go. However, the little Buddhist temple did not dare to easily attack Jiang Hao. After all, there were four yuan infantile monks standing behind him.

    "Jiang Hao, do not enter the ruins. I don''t know when I will see you again." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    "Are you ready to leave now?" Jiang Hao looked at the sky and asked.

    Xuankong nodded. Now some secret sentries of the small Buddhist temple have not come. This is the last time for them to leave.

    The Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple will not fight against Xuankong for three days. However, this does not mean that other monks can not fight against Xuankong. Therefore, Xuankong is still in great danger when he leaves.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then directly called out the winged snake. Looking at Chu Yue and Xiao Cheng, he said, "you take the winged snake with you. If you encounter a crisis, don''t want to fight."

    Two people a Leng, nodded, did not say what.

    With the addition of the winged snake, even if they meet the friars of purple mansion, they can escape the battle as far as possible, so as not to delay time.Three days, for Xuankong, is not a lot, so they dare not have the slightest waste.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Small Buddhist temple, grand hall!

    Master Shenyin took xuanci and master Shentu back to the yuan infantile period, and his face was ferocious and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    "When the Buddha is born, the Lingyun sect will be destroyed!" Master Shenyin looked at these Buddhist practices and said slowly after a silence.

    All the people nodded. They just killed Jiang Hao easily, and even guaranteed that Jiang Hao would not hurt xuanci. However, they did not dare to move, because they clearly felt that Chu Tian and others were in the dark. As long as they made a move, there would be a fierce battle.

    If it is to kill Jiang Hao, destroy the little Buddhist temple this thousand years of planning?

    Of course not!

    They can bear it, until their plan is finished.

    "Elder martial brother, we can''t let Xuankong leave. Once he leaves, the prestige of our little Buddhist temple will be damaged." Master Shentu looked at master Shenyin and was silent for a moment, then said slowly.

    "He can''t leave. Don''t forget how many monks saw him when we let Xuankong leave. Do you think these monks will let him leave?" Master Shenyin smiles and looks at master Shentu and says.

    Master Shentu was a little stunned at first, with a trace of shock in his eyes. Indeed, it was impossible for these monks to let Xuankong leave. After all, Xuankong left the small Buddhist temple. He was no longer a disciple of the little Buddhist temple, and he was also possessed by the devil!

    Being possessed by demons means that they are the enemies of the whole eastern region. These disciples will not let Xuankong pass by at all.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    After Xiao Cheng, Chu Yue and others left, Jiang Hao immediately spat out blood, his face turned pale, and the whole person sat on the ground in an instant, very tired.

    He and xuanci fight, has suffered a lot of injuries, before he has been suppressed, now Xuankong and ye Xiaodie have gone, he will not suppress.

    He didn''t let Xuankong worry about himself, so he suppressed his own strength.

    "Jiang Hao, I have broken through!" Just when Jiang haogang was just sitting on the ground, Ye Ling opened the door directly and said happily.

    However, when she saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, the whole person immediately panicked.

    Jiang Hao is her backbone. Now that Jiang Hao is injured, how can she not panic?

    "Jiang Hao, what''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt? " Ye Ling ran up and directly helped Jiang Hao onto the bed. He asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ye Ling.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t smile. When he did, his pale face was even more worrying.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, then saw Jiang Hao and said, "did the people of the Fang family make a move? Or who can hurt you? I''m going to tell grandfather now

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at Ye Ling in disbelief. He didn''t expect Ye Ling to think this was done by Fang Jia.

    But then, he responded. He had just killed Fang Jia. Ye Ling suspected that it was the ark. After all, the ark was a monk of yuanyingqi.

    "This is not what the Fang family did." Jiang Hao raises his head, but ye Ling has left the room.

    Jiang Hao looked bitter. He looked at the open door and sighed.

    Outside!

    Chuyue and Xiaocheng went out with Xuankong, and someone followed him.

    But they were so fast that they soon got rid of it.

    Of course, there are still some jiedan periods, the speed of which is very fast, no slower than Chu Yue and others.

    "Little monk, someone is coming." Ye Xiaodie took a deep breath and looked at the sky behind him and said.

    Xuankong took a deep breath, and there was a trace of cold in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He took a pill from the storage bag and quickly took a huilingdan. He began to recover the Buddha power in his body.

    "Xuankong, don''t leave. It''s useless." At this time, five friars of jiedan period came directly from all around and surrounded Xuankong and others. They looked at Xuankong coldly and said in a slow voice.

    "I don''t seem to have any hatred with you? You don''t have to embarrass me, do you? " Xuankong took a deep breath and looked at the monks of jiedan period.

    "You don''t really have any hatred with us, but you are possessed. If we kill you, we will surely be rewarded by the little Buddhist temple. " The monks of jiedan said, looking at the sky.

    Xuankong''s eyes cold down, he did not guess wrong, these people are to his life, but also to replace the small Buddhist temple to get.

    However, his life is not so easy to take, want his life, to see if they have this ability.

    "Buddha, let''s see if you have this qualification!" The Zen stick in Xuankong''s hand came out of his hand instantly, and then he waved it directly to these monks.

    Seeing the dark sky of the attack, the monks also showed a smile.

    They are not afraid of the attack from the dark sky, but they are afraid that the dark sky will not attack.

    Xuankong attack, which shows that Jiang Hao did not follow him.

    They are not afraid of Xiaocheng, Chuyue, and Xuankong, but they are afraid of Jiang Hao!Fear of the demon like Jiang Hao!

    However, Jiang Hao did not escort Xuankong, so he said that they had a great chance to kill Xuankong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Xuankong, you are no longer a Buddha. Do you really think that there are people who are afraid of the small Buddhist temple behind you?" These jiedan friars looked at the sky and said with disdain.

    He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    "The Buddha has never cared about Buddha. Today, the Buddha will let you know what strength is!" As soon as the momentum of Xuankong''s body rises, the Zen stick in his hand directly breaks through the void and rolls down.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Zen stick directly cut through the void and rolled down directly.

    However, the monk didn''t care. He had a hammer in his hand and rushed directly to the Xuankong. At the moment when the monk rushed to the Xuankong, another monk directly rushed to ye Xiaodie.

    In front of Ye Xiaodie, Xiao Cheng stands proud with a long sword.

    "Broken sword skill!" Xiao Cheng roared and waved his sword in his hand. At this time, the sword Qi was condensed in the air and fell down directly.

    But after these swords fell, the sword in Xiao Cheng''s hand did not stop, and the sword in his hand kept waving, just like a flame, with momentum soaring into the sky.

    This is the burning sky sword!

    Today, Xiao Cheng has been able to display the Burning Sky Sword formula perfectly. The simple sword rhyme that is used together is several times more powerful than the one by one.

    Chu Yue stood aside, he did not move, he was not responsible for the battle, although his combat effectiveness is comparable to the jiedan period, but there are still some gaps between the two.

    "Die for me!" Xuankong a roar, the Zen stick in his hand instantly fell on the monk''s head, and the monk also instantly splashed blood everywhere.

    Just when the friar died, the sword in Xiao Cheng''s hand was more fierce and killed these friars instantly.

    "If anyone else is not satisfied, just stand up." Xiao city toward the front swept, eyes also showed a trace of indifference.

    He knew that there were still some people hiding in the dark, so he said that.

    However, no one came forward. Among the five monks in jiedan period, the leader was a monk in the middle of jiedan period. But in the end, they were killed by Xuankong and Xiaocheng.

    They also knew Xiao Cheng and the monk who was in the spotlight in the youth contest!

    Xiao Cheng is a member of the four swordsmen of Lingyun, and is also the only period for them to get a pill. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated.

    "Since there is no more, please go back. My young master said that we will personally send Xuankong away from the northern suburbs." Xiao Cheng said slowly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Young Xia Lingyun is really extraordinary. I admire his temperament. Unfortunately, Xuankong is a demon!" At this time, an old voice came, the voice with a cold, slowly said: "you do this, but dance with the devil?"

    Xiao city''s Mou son a congealing, he feels a strong momentum to oppress and come.

    "Brother Chu Yue, you guard little butterfly girl. This man is not an ordinary monk." Xiao Cheng turns back, looks at Chu Yue to say.

    Chu Yue nodded, and the halberd in his hand was taken out. Suddenly, a killer permeated all around Xiao city, cheering for Xiao city.

    Xiao Cheng side of the dark eye son is also very dignified, he took a deep breath, and then in the hands of the Zen stick tightly, looking at the distance.

    I saw an old man in a cloth dress in the distance, the silver white long hair and Yin Jie''s eyes were particularly dazzling. However, the momentum of the old man was much stronger than that of Xiaocheng.

    Zifu period!

    This old man is in purple mansion!

    "See Lingyun Zong''s face, your door open, I don''t embarrass you." The old man with silver hair looked at Xiao Cheng and said slowly.

    Xiao Cheng raised his head, looked at the eyes of the old man with silver hair, without a trace of fear, and then said with no haughtiness: "you have not asked your name."

    "I have forgotten my name, but everyone likes to call me silver snake!" The old man with silver hair looked at Xiao city, and Xiao city replied.

    Xiao Cheng''s heart was not surprised. He thought that he had come to an ordinary purple mansion period, but he didn''t expect that this man was a famous silver snake!

    No one knows the name of the silver snake. Although the silver snake is only a monk in the purple mansion period, its name is famous in the eastern regions.

    Silver snake lived for more than 400 years, and his silver snake sword technique and silver snake double sword were accompanied by him for 400 years.

    Although silver snake is only the initial strength of Zifu, some Zifu dayuanman will give him face, even yuanyingqi will give him some face.

    "It''s Silver Snake, but I don''t represent lingyunzong, but I represent our young master." Xiao Cheng looked at the silver snake and said not humbly.

    "It doesn''t represent lingyunzong? Then you don''t have to be alive. " Silver Snake nodded and looked at Xiao Cheng and said.

    "I also want to have a try. Are silver snake double swords and silver snake sword techniques so powerful in legend?" Xiao Cheng smile, the sword across the chest, serious said.

    After Xiao Cheng finished speaking, I saw the winged snake falling down in the air, and the winged snake coiled around Xiao city and said slowly, "when you kill, you can sit on my body."Xiao Cheng looked at the winged snake in surprise. He was very aware of the arrogance of the winged snake. Without Jiang Hao''s permission, no one could ride on these control animals because they didn''t want to, except ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are Jiang Hao''s closest relatives. Of course, they are limited to the iron winged bee of the winged snake. As for the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, they still have their mood.

    "Well, thank you very much, brother winged snake." Xiao Cheng smiles and looks at the winged snake and says.

    "You''re good. I hope you can kill him." Wing snake looked at Xiao city and said.

    Xiao Cheng laughs but doesn''t speak. The winged snake doesn''t know the strength of the silver snake, but he knows very well that the silver snake is not an ordinary person. He has lived for 400 years without falling. How powerful is his escape ability?

    "Little snake, do you think you can kill me just by virtue of your scholar level nine level realm?" The silver snake looked at the winged snake with disdain and said slowly.

    The winged snake glanced at the silver snake, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said, "you return the silver snake. I think you are called the water snake. They are all uplifting."

    Silver Snake''s face is full of anger. He is famous for his sword technique. Everyone will feel afraid because of his sword technique.

    But now, he was despised by a fierce beast.

    "You will pay for your arrogance." Silver Snake hands more than two snake shaped sword, and then look at Xiao city and wing snake slowly said.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Cheng and the winged snake have no fear at all.

    "Xuankong, you go first. I''ll be fine here." Xiao Cheng looked at the sky and said slowly.

    Xuankong was silent for a moment, and then looked at the silver snake. He was silent for a moment, shook his head, and did not say anything.

    Silver Snake is very strong, and still ran to him, so, he can''t go!

    Xiao Cheng was asked by Jiang Hao to come. He just came to protect himself. If he met a strong man like silver snake, even if he retreated, no one would say anything.

    "Boy, don''t talk about it. Now let me see your strength." Silver Snake looks at Xiao city, a face disdain way.

    Xiao Cheng did not have the slightest hesitation, the long sword in his hand was waved gently, and suddenly, the Blazing Sword spirit rushed out.

    The winged snake is like a dragon in the sky, which makes the sword of Xiao city more powerful.

    The silver snake pedals the flying sword and is not afraid. The silver snake''s double swords are waved like a spirit snake, which moves insidiously.

    The strength of Xiao city is good, and with the blessing of winged snake, it is on a par with silver snake in fighting. However, Silver Snake does not exert all its strength. He suppresses Xiaocheng in every move. As long as he is willing, an idea can defeat Xiao city.

    "Is that your strength?" Silver Snake disdained to smile, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Xiao Cheng did not say anything, his eyes a coagulation, in the hand of the sword waving speed is more rapid.

    The stronger Xiaocheng is, the stronger the silver snake will be. However, the only difference is that the silver snake that originally suppressed Xiaocheng did not recruit any suppression, but indirectly suppressed it.

    "Boy, I''ll show you what the silver snake sword technique is today." The silver snake seemed to be tired of playing. The silver snake''s double swords were waving, and all of a sudden the sword Qi rushed out and fell directly on Xiao Cheng''s body.

    Originally, Xiao Cheng had to resist, but after the silver snake used the silver snake sword technique, he could not even resist.

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    "Go away!" Silver snake a roar, directly to the Xiao city to fly out, even if originally prepared to close to the silver snake of the dark sky was also lifted out.

    This is the gap between friar Zifu and Friar jiedan.

    Even if you are outstanding in jiedan period, but in front of Zifu period, you are just general.

    After Xiaocheng and Xuankong were shaken off, the tail of the winged snake swept directly towards the silver snake. However, the double swords in the silver snake''s hand fell directly and directly cut off the scales of the winged snake.

    "Father, please Chu Yue took a deep breath, looked at the sky and said slowly.

    All of them looked up at the air, even the silver snake was no exception.

    Who is Chu Yue''s father?

    Chutian!

    Yuanyingqi figures standing at the peak of the eastern region.

    However, just at the moment when silver raised his head, Xiao Cheng was like a flame, which directly cut through the void, and the sword in his hand also cut the silver snake''s neck in an instant, and the silver snake''s face was unbelievable.

    He''s dead!

    Xiao Cheng cut his neck with a sword and died!

    All of us didn''t expect that the silver snake, who was shocked by the eastern region, died in the hands of a monk in the middle of jiedan, and still died in this way.

    "Who else?" Xiao city swept around and said slowly.

    Originally, those monks who were ready to move stopped. They were not stupid, especially the sentence of the best Chu Yue, which made them extremely afraid.

    Chu Yue is Chu Tian''s child, and Chu Tian''s only child. Who knows if Chu Tian is in secret protection?

    Looking at no one to stand out, no one said, Xiao city slowly said: "in the northern suburbs, I don''t want to be robbed by Xuankong again."

    After that, Xiao Cheng put away the silver snake''s storage bag and the silver snake''s double swords. Then he went to the side of the winged snake and said with a smile, "brother winged snake, please give us a ride."The winged snake nodded. Jiang Hao asked him to take Xuankong away from the northern suburbs as soon as possible. If he met a strong enemy, he would also have the power to fight and help them in Xiaocheng. Even if he could not win, he could escape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Ye Ling returns to Jiang Hao''s room, and then Yo is full of grievances. Obviously, she is wronged in Ye Chongshan.

    "I was just about to tell you that my injury was not caused by the Fang family, but you disappeared." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling, who was full of grievances, and said with a smile.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face and said, "you are on purpose. You know that your grandfather will talk about others. You don''t come to help others."

    "Sister ling''er, do you think the young master can move like this?" Feng Yaoyao brought a basin of water from outside and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao laughed and did not speak, but looked out of the window.

    "It''s getting light. What kind of fighting is going on outside?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and looked at Ye Ling and asked.

    When ye Linggang came back from ye Chongshan, she knew more than Feng Yaoyao.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t worry. Xuankong will definitely leave the northern suburbs. As my grandfather said, elder Chutian has been following them all the time." Ye Ling said with a smile.

    However, when she finished, she still had a trace of bitterness in her eyes. Looking at Jiang Hao, she asked, "Jiang Hao, for the sake of the mysterious sky that has been possessed, offended the little Buddhist temple. Is this really worth it?"

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head, looked at Ye Ling, and asked, "do you think it''s worth considering?"

    Ye Ling was slightly stunned, and then he was silent.

    Indeed, will Jiang Hao consider whether it is worth it?

    He won''t!

    He only thinks about whether he should do it or not.

    He does things, does not care about other people''s views, he is him, he is Jiang Hao!

    No matter who it is, it is impossible to influence his thoughts.

    Even if Xuankong is possessed by demons, in Jiang Hao''s heart, Xuankong is his friend.

    Friends encounter difficulties, he can not help, even if he has been possessed, he will help him.

    "Grandfather asked me to tell you that no matter what you do, zongmen will support you." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly: "not only the clan, I will support you, even if it is death, I will accompany you."

    Jiang Hao looked at the serious Ye Ling and laughed. His eyes were moved.

    He did not doubt Ye Ling''s words at all, or even questioned them.

    "Young master, I will accompany you, no matter when." Feng Yaoyao also looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    They both laughed and said nothing.

    After a while, it was already light. Jiang Hao and xuanci fought and were injured and did not get out of bed. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao went down to give Jiang HaoDuan breakfast.

    After breakfast, Jiang Hao''s eyes looked out again, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Now it''s nearly noon, Xiao city and Chu month have not come back, which makes him a little worried.

    "Young master, we are back." Just at this time, Xiao city came in from the outside, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng, his face also showed a trace of smile, looked at the tired Xiaocheng, and nodded.

    However, when Xiaocheng and Chu Yue saw the Xiao city lying on the bed, there was still a trace of consternation in their eyes, but then they were relieved.

    Jiang Hao was able to save Xuankong in the hands of the little Buddhist temple, but he did not send Xuankong away. There was only one reason, that was, Jiang Hao was injured.

    "There was no danger on the road, was it?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and asked.

    "The only danger was that we met the silver snake, but fortunately we didn''t have an accident." Chu Yue said.

    When Jiang Hao heard the word "Silver Snake", he was not surprised. There was still a trace of thick solemnity in his eyes.

    Although Silver Snake was only the strength of Zifu in the early days, he lived for more than 400 years. His ability to escape was No.1 in Zifu period, and even No.1 in eastern regions.

    "Boss, thanks to Xiao Cheng''s last sword to kill the silver snake, otherwise we may all be wiped out." In Xiao city''s side, wing snake''s head also extended to come over, said.

    "What, Xiaocheng killed the silver snake?" Ye Ling was shocked in an instant, and the eyes of the winged snake were also full of shock.

    "Sister Ling, do you think I will cheat you? I saw it with my own eyes. " Wing snake nodded, a pair of you don''t believe me very aggrieved appearance.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Cheng''s eyes.

    He knew that Xiaocheng was much better than ordinary friars, but they didn''t expect that Xiaocheng killed the silver snake!

    Who is the silver snake?

    That''s the best of Zifu period. Even Yuanying period will give him some face.

    But now, this man was killed by Xiao Cheng.

    "Brother Xiao Cheng, how did you do it?" Feng Yaoyao also looked at Xiao Cheng in shock and asked.

    "It was a complete accident that I was able to kill the silver snake." Xiao Cheng smiles bitterly, and then tells us the process of killing the silver snake again.However, Xiao Cheng said that there was no emotion, but ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both knew that killing the silver snake was full of danger. If they were careless, they might die.

    "The combination of you and the snake is stronger than you can imagine." Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "What are we like in your imagination, little Lord?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Looking at the expectant Chu Yue and Xiao Cheng, Jiang Hao said with a smile, "I will leave the winged snake to you, so that you can have a chance to escape when you meet the monk of Zifu period. I don''t think you can be the opponent of Zifu period, and even have no courage to attack."

    Jiang Hao didn''t hide it, and directly said his imagination.

    Indeed, Xiaocheng is invincible compared with the same small realm, and Chu Yue has a halberd, which makes them match to kill any monk jiedan Da Yuan man. However, compared with the purple mansion period, they are still far from each other.

    "You''ve done a good job. At least this time, you two are famous in the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    This time, many monks saw the silver snake killed by Xiao Cheng. All of them remembered Xiao Cheng and the only monk of jiedan period of Lingyun four chivalrous men.

    "Young master, I want to practice for two days. I have a lot of understanding in this battle with silver snake." Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. The silver snake was also used as a sword, and it was also a double sword. When Xiao Cheng was suppressed by the silver snake, he had found many shortcomings in himself, so he needed to improve.

    Xiao Cheng chose to practice, and Chu Yue was not idle. He also left for practice.

    He wants to practice the six turn immortal body, so he must refine his own body. As long as your body reaches the treasure level, he can cultivate the six turn immortal body.

    "Chu Yue, after your body reaches the treasure, remember to exercise your meridians. Although the six turn immortal body is very strong, it also has a huge consumption." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and warned.

    The spiritual power in his body is very magnificent, but when he displays the six turn immortal body, he can only persist for half an hour, and he dare not play the power of the six turn immortal body wantonly.

    Therefore, he would warn Chu Yue, after all, practice is to display, but once there are these shackles, there is no sense.

    Chu Yue nodded and then left.

    After Chu Yue and Xiao Cheng left, Jiang Hao took a deep breath directly. He looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    He seems to have offended a lot now. If ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao stay by their side, will they encounter any danger?

    "Young master, sister ling''er and I will not be afraid. We will hold you back." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    She has been with Jiang Hao for so long, and she is very familiar with every look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, then took a deep breath, looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said, "you two go back to practice. Remember, don''t think about breakthroughs, especially Yao Yao Yao."

    Ye Ling has just broken through the bottleneck. When she reached the late period of PI Gu period, she found that her progress was much better than before, especially the tremendous spiritual power contained in her body made her foundation more stable.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao nodded heavily.

    For Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao did not have a bit of doubt, also did not have a bit of suspicion.

    She believed in Jiang Hao and believed that Jiang Hao would not harm her.

    After that, Jiang Hao took a breath of the snake and left the gate.

    However, he did not intend to practice in the room. After all, the practice in the room was only a gain for him. However, in the ten thousand beast studio, not only did he make progress, but also he would get great benefits from controlling animals such as winged snakes.

    Jiang Hao had an idea that the whole person directly entered the ten thousand beast studio. At this time, the ten thousand beast studio was several times stronger than that of the moment Jiang Hao just entered. In particular, the five Xiang fierce beasts were still practicing, and there was not a trace of crowding, and there was even thousands of feet of free space.

    When Jiang Hao entered the beast room, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle came.

    Directly took out two pieces of Spirit Crystal and handed them to the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise, only to see the two fierce beasts swallow it without hesitation.

    Jiang Haoyue passed two fierce beasts, and then went to the dispirited iron winged bee. He sat cross legged, and began to run the ancient animal control formula.

    "I''m ready to practice. You can start to meditate." Jiang Hao said, looking at Wu Xiang''s fierce name, blue turtle and winged snake.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the three fierce beasts all entered the state of meditation.

    They are the animals controlled by Jiang Hao, especially in the ten thousand beast studio. They will also benefit from Jiang Hao''s practice.

    Jiang Hao''s three fierce beasts entered the state of meditation and began to practice. He used the ancient formula of controlling animals. Then he held a crystal in his hand, and even displayed the six turn immortal body.

    He is not only practicing the ancient formula of controlling animals, but also practicing the six turn immortal body. Although there is no conflict between the two, it does not mean that he can practice at the same time.

    At the same time, cultivation, which not only requires one mind and two uses, but also needs to pay attention to the consumption of spiritual power.

    In ancient times, the formula of controlling animal spirits was to cultivate aura, but the six turns without destroying the spirit consumed spiritual power. After all, the more skilled the six turn immortal body was, the better it could break through the second turn.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Hao''s body is like a whirlpool, once absorbing the energy in the Spirit Crystal at a high speed, while the other side is frantically consuming the energy in his body.

    This originally looked very strange, but Jiang Hao did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. Even, there was a faint joy in his expression.

    This kind of cultivation seems to be extremely extravagant and wasteful, but it has great benefits for Jiang Hao.

    In ancient times, the God of controlling animals not only cultivated spirit and body, but also controlled animals. Six turns can not extinguish physical strength, but also can quickly recover from injuries, even compared with magic powers.

    Jiang Hao can feel that this practice can harden his bones. Although his body is strong, his bones are ordinary. Therefore, he is very happy to be able to improve his bones.

    In ancient times, the gods and Demons could fight against the ancient immortals relying on their brutal bodies. They did not cultivate spirits, but only practiced their bodies!

    Of course, not only their bodies, but also their bones will be tempered. However, what makes Jiang Hao feel happy is not that his physique has been improved, but that he has already had the preliminary conditions to cultivate the magic power.

    Magic power is not only used by gods and demons. Whoever meets the requirements of magic power can practice.

    The more powerful the gods and demons are, the more demanding they are. Especially for some high-level supernatural powers, they are extremely demanding on their physique, and even many gods and Demons want to stop.

    Jiang Hao practiced for several hours in a row. He even spent five spirit crystals to refine the bones of his hands to the level of treasure.

    After Jiang Hao finished his practice, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of joy. Jiang Hao practiced and meditated, which made their progress faster than before.

    Jiang Hao looked at the steel winged bee lying on his thigh. He had already turned a little bit depressed. He gently touched the body of the bee, and his eyes showed a trace of softness.

    The steel wing bee is Jiang Hao''s first beast to control, and it is also evolved from an ordinary bee. No one would have thought that the iron wing bee could grow to this stage. In particular, the life-long skill of steel wing bee awakening is simply born for killing.

    Jiang Hao played with four fierce beasts for a while, and then left the beast house. He had set a goal. When he tempered his whole body to the level of treasure ware, he would break through the period of jiedan. At that time, Jiang Hao had the chance to kill monks in Zifu period.

    Jiang Hao tidied up his clothes and went out of the room directly. He was injured in the battle with xuanci, but he recovered from the injury when he practiced the six turn immortal body.

    Jiang Hao went downstairs and ate with Ye Ling and others. After eating, Jiang Hao just went back to his room and began to refine his body.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed!

    Wan Jian takes Ye Ling and others to the small Buddhist temple, while Jiang Hao stands in front of the window and looks at the distance quietly, without saying anything.

    He didn''t go to Xiaofo temple. Although today is the second stage of competition, he has successfully entered the top ten, so he did not intend to watch today''s youth contest.

    Xuankong''s three-day appointment has arrived, and the small Buddhist temple directly sends two yuanyingqi and six Zifu periods to hunt down Xuankong. Even the small Buddhist temple also takes out a spiritual instrument as a reward. As long as you kill Xuankong''s friars, you can get spiritual tools.

    After the appearance of the reward offered by the small Buddhist temple, even many monks of the purple mansion period were moved and began to look for the figure in the dark sky everywhere.

    After wanjian and others left the inn, Jiang Hao closed the door and window, took a deep breath, and directly entered the beast house.

    He has finished more than half of his whole skeleton, but his legs have not been tempered, and his strength has also increased several times. Even if a biguqi cuts him with a treasure, it is hard to hurt him.

    However, this is not satisfied. What he wants is to cultivate the magic power, and the cultivation of magic power needs a strong body.

    After entering the ten thousand beast studio, Jiang Hao directly took out a few spirit crystals from his storage bag. He prepared to quench his bones to the level of treasure ware with a stream of Qi.

    Time unconsciously passed, but also in the crazy practice, his whole person is like a whirlpool, constantly refining his own bones.

    But the small Buddhist temple, Ye Ling and others are crazy in the youth contest.

    In the ten thousand beast studio, Jiang Hao used up all the Lingjing that he took out. Jiang Hao waved directly and took out several Lingjing from the storage bag again.

    He wants to temper the bone to fit with the body, and only after it fits with the body will his strength soar.

    "Coagulate!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao stopped practicing directly. With a trace of indifference in his eyes, he drank softly.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power began to flow, his blood began to boil, and he even felt his bones and body perfectly fit, and his whole body strength also soared several times.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a thick joy in his eyes.

    After several days of hard work, he finally refined his skeleton to the level of treasure ware. Although it was only comparable to the lower level treasure ware, it also made Jiang Hao''s strength several times stronger, and even made it difficult for many Zifu periods to kill him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After Jiang Hao finished his cultivation, he also went out of the beast house directly.

    He opened the door and walked out slowly. It didn''t take him long. Now it''s just midday. The youth Dabi of the little Buddhist temple has not finished yet, so Ye Ling and others have not come back.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and summoned the winged snake directly to the small Buddhist temple.

    Since the competition in the little Buddhist temple is not over, he naturally wants to have a look. Although these monks are not a threat to him, he still wants to see the performance of Ye Ling and others.

    The strength of winged snake has also improved a lot in recent days, especially in the case of Jiang Hao''s cultivation, it has reached half step King level. As long as there is enough energy, it can reach King level fierce beast.

    The winged snake quickly arrived in front of the gate of the small Buddhist temple within a few minutes. In front of the temple gate, Jiang Hao directly took the winged snake back to the beast house and entered slowly.

    "Look, here comes Jiang Hao, the first of the four Lingyun heroes!"

    "Isn''t he in the top ten with Li Qingshan? Why did he come? "

    "He didn''t come to take part in the competition. Don''t forget that he is a disciple of Lingyun sect."

    "But today lingyunzong''s performance is not so good, two people on the field, eliminated two people."

    "This is the test of the real strength, three people scuffle, do not know if lingyunzong will be successful promotion."

    "It''s a promotion to the top 100. It''s not just a matter of fooling around."

    ...

    the monks all around were discussing. When Jiang Hao heard that lingyunzong had eliminated two people, he could not help but feel a little shocked.

    Although the disciples of Lingyun sect are not the most gifted, their strength is not weak.

    Jiang Hao went to the disciples of lingyunzong. He saw that the disciples were decadent and frowned slightly.

    "Young master, you are here." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao coming, with a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    "What''s wrong with you? How come everyone''s momentum is so low? " Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asked.

    "Elder martial brother Nie Kuang and elder martial sister Wang were both defeated. This time, the top 100 was selected, and it was still a three person scuffle. As soon as senior brother Nie Kuang and senior sister Wang came to power, they were directly knocked out of the stage by their joint efforts." Feng Yaoyao said bitterly, "if it goes on like this all the time, no one can enter the ruins except you."

    Jiang Hao laughed. He walked up to these disciples, his face was flat, and he said slowly, "Lingyun disciple, Lingyun''s ambition!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s eight words, the disciples, who were originally in low spirits, still had a strong sense of war in their eyes.

    They are Lingyun disciples. How can they easily fail?

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, we let you down." Nie crazy and Wang Shiyan looked at Jiang Hao and said with a sigh.

    Jiang Hao looked at Nie Kuang and Wang Shiyan and said with a smile: "you didn''t disappoint me. On the contrary, you should be proud. Why did they join hands to force you to step down? It''s not because they feel threatened in you. "

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also showed a smile on their faces. However, Jiang Hao''s eyes looked at Han Li Ji''s people and said slowly, "you should pay attention to them. They will certainly do the same to you, so don''t leave your hands in the competition."

    Several people nodded and looked at the challenge arena calmly.

    At this time, Hou Yu, a disciple of Lizhong and a monk of Bigu period, were on the arena.

    However, none of the three made the first move.

    This is the most difficult to distinguish between the victory and defeat, but only in this way can we distinguish who is more powerful.

    "You two go together. My time is precious." Hou Yu looked at the two monks in front of him and said slowly.

    The two monks were stunned. With a trace of anger in their eyes, they directly took out their weapons and rushed to Hou Yu.

    There was a trace of disdain in Hou Yu''s eyes. His whole body was tense, and then, like a cheetah, he rushed directly at the two monks.

    Peng!

    The two men were directly knocked out of the challenge arena, and almost no one could see how he did it.

    "What a strong physical strength, even in the early stage of the pill, this force can not be comparable. When did the Liu family have such talents?" Jiang Hao looked at Hou Yu and took a deep breath. He was surprised.

    After Hou Yu shot down the two men from the ring, he looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao, I''m eager to fight with you."

    Jiang Hao was silent. Before, he would feel disdain, but now, he won''t!

    Because Jiang Hao could feel that Hou Yu didn''t do his best.

    "I don''t think you belong to the Liu family, but since you represent the Liu family, you should know the gratitude and resentment between me and the Liu family." Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear, looking at Hou Yu said.

    Hou Yu disdained to smile, perhaps others will be afraid of Jiang Hao, but he will not.

    In terms of the body, he is almost the same as Jiang Hao. In terms of realm, he has reached the late stage of jiedan, and he has also forged two gold elixirs. His strength is far beyond the ordinary monks in the period of jiedan. Even some friars of Zifu period are not afraid at all."If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." Hou Yu laughed, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "besides, don''t you really want to know about the situation of Ouyang family?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Are you from the wilderness?" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, looking at Hou Yu''s eyes also with a trace of indifference.

    During this time, he contacted many monks from the wasteland, especially Lu San of the Fang family, so that he knew that his father was not well off in the wasteland.

    "Want to know, beat me." Hou Yu disdained to pick eyebrows, looking at Jiang Hao slowly said.

    Jiang Hao frowned, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. He didn''t say anything.

    He has already made up his mind that Hou Yu must defeat him, whether it is because Hou Yu represents the Liu family or because he knows the Ouyang family in the wasteland.

    For Jiang Hao, he must win!

    If Jiang Hao''s whole body bones did not reach the level of inferior treasure, and did not combine perfectly with his body, it would be quite difficult for him to defeat Hou Yu.

    Just when Hou Yu attacked, Jiang Hao clearly sensed that there were two golden elixirs in Hou Yu''s body.

    The existence of the two golden elixirs, no matter who they are, are the favored children of heaven, and will inevitably become the existence of the strong.

    Jiang Hao is very strong, but he can only compete with the friars who produce one golden elixir. If he has two golden elixirs, their strength is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary friars. Even the friars of Zifu period, they will not be afraid.

    Hou Yu stepped out of the arena, glanced at Jiang Hao indifferently, and then stood behind the Liu family without saying a word.

    However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked ugly, especially when Hou Yu stepped down from the arena and looked at Lingyun''s disciples with scorn, which made their hearts extremely painful.

    "Master, we will not let you down." Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything. Now Jiang Hao, the whole heart was taken away by Hou Yu''s words.

    The Ouyang family is not an ordinary family. He learned from Lu sankou of xuedaomen that Ouyang family was also a big force in the wasteland.

    Since Hou Yu knows about Ouyang family, Hou Yu is definitely not a simple character.

    However, while Jiang Hao was meditating, Han Li had already set foot on the challenge arena.

    Han Li, holding a spear in his hand, went to the arena without hesitation. He summoned his favorite beast directly. He united with the king of the earth, and his strength soared in an instant. Even if the other side was two people, he also had the upper hand.

    The spears in Han Li''s hands were like angry dragons, waving constantly. However, the two friars were defeated and soon, the two friars were directly knocked out of the arena.

    "Our Lingyun disciples are never afraid of any battle." Han Li in the hands of the long gun a draw, and then eyes with a strong sense of war.

    All of them took a deep breath and didn''t say anything, because Han Li showed his strength, and Han Li had a king of the earth as a pet animal. It was impossible for ordinary friars to defeat him.

    Mozak and others looked at Han Li with a trace of firmness in their eyes.

    They are all disciples of Lingyun sect, so they can''t lose face with Lingyun sect.

    Jiang Hao also regained consciousness, looked at Han Li who came down from the challenge arena and said with a smile, "you are very good."

    Han Li can''t help but smile when he hears Jiang Hao''s words.

    Although he was proud, he admired Jiang Hao very much.

    At this time, the name of Xiao Cheng rang out again on the challenge arena. Xiao Cheng was holding a long sword, and the whole person walked slowly and directly onto the arena.

    Xiaocheng is the realm of jiedan in the middle period, but his real strength can make the first battle in the later stage of jiedan. Moreover, many monks know that in the night of Xuankong''s departure, Xiao Cheng killed a long-standing silver snake!

    Xiao Cheng stepped on the challenge arena, with a trace of calm in his eyes, without saying a word. On the other hand, the two monks took a deep breath and jumped into the arena.

    They face Xiao city, there is no desire to fight, they have a feeling, Xiao city is like a mountain, unattainable.

    Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile, they dare not fight with Xiaocheng, which also shows that the reputation of Xiaocheng has gradually spread.

    In the middle stage of jiedan, he killed the silver snake of Zifu period, and it was the silver snake that made countless friars of Zifu headache!

    After announcing the victory of Xiaocheng, Xiaocheng also jumped off the challenge arena and walked to Jiang Hao''s side calmly.

    On the grandstand, master Shenyin and master Shentu''s eyes were a little cold, and their eyes all looked at Jiang Hao.

    During this period of time, Jiang Hao let their little Buddhist temple get too much doubt, especially Xuankong into the devil, Jiang Hao was even more coerced to let the small Buddhist temple leave Xuankong.

    They wanted to tear Jiang Hao into pieces, but they couldn''t.

    After Jiang Hao, there is lingyunzong. Even if lingyunzong is excluded, there is Chutian, the God of killing, behind Jiang Hao!

    Although Chu Tian can''t be the opponent of the five of them, Chu Tian is known as the God of killing. If he wants to kill the disciples of the Little Buddha, even if the five of them make a move, they can''t resist it.

    "Yao Yao, ling''er, when it''s your turn, don''t leave your hands behind. You can directly use the strongest moves to knock your opponent down from the arena in the most direct and forceful way." Jiang Hao also felt the cold look from master Shenyin and said slowly to Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.At present, the little Buddhist temple does not dare to hurt Jiang Hao, so he is not worried at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Young master, don''t worry. Sister Ling ER and I will work hard." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the master of Shenyin in the stands. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Xiaofo temple has sent monks to pursue Xuankong, but Jiang Hao believes that Xuankong can escape their pursuit. After all, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Jiang Hao walked towards the grandstand with a strong smile in his eyes. He came to Ye Chongshan and said in a low voice, "vice patriarch, do you have a miraculous elixir?"

    Ye Chongshan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of puzzled.

    Shenglingdan is a breakthrough time to take, can improve the probability of success.

    "Are you going to break through now?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Well, I''m going to break through and reach the big round of Bigu." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and replied.

    Ye Chongshan''s brow frowned. Jiang Haocai''s breakthrough was not long ago. Now he is ready to make a breakthrough, which makes Ye Chongshan worry about him. Such a rapid breakthrough can easily make the foundation unstable and lead to later infatuation.

    "Vice Lord, don''t worry, I''m all right." Jiang Hao saw Ye Chongshan''s worries and said directly.

    "You just broke through for a few days, can''t you suppress it?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He always asked Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling to suppress their strength, but he never did, because he had enough confidence in himself.

    He was a strong man in his previous life, so he didn''t need to suppress strength at all.

    "I practice different skills from you, so I don''t need to suppress it." Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, and only put this reason on the skill.

    He told Wan Jian and ye Chongshan that he was taught by Yuan Peng, the Dingyuan immortal. This is the existence of immortals.

    How can the means and skills of immortals be comparable to those of ordinary people?

    Ye Chongshan is stunned. He looks at Jiang Hao''s not fake eyes. He also keeps silent for a moment. Then he takes out a shenglingdan and gives it to Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao took shenglingdan with a smile in his eyes.

    With this shenglingdan, he has 90% breakthrough.

    In the current situation, the stronger he is, the more beneficial he will be.

    "Lingyunzong mozak wins!"

    When Jiang Hao and ye Chongshan talk, mozak is still fighting in the arena. He is a little embarrassed, but he still wins.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He put the shenglingdan away and looked at the challenge arena quietly.

    Not long after mozak came down, it was Ye Ling''s turn.

    Ye Ling tiptoed on the ground, gently jumped onto the challenge arena, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, just like an iceberg.

    Her tenderness was only left to Jiang Hao. What they saw was an iceberg, an iceberg that could seal everything.

    After Ye Ling stepped on the challenge arena, he began to seal his hands. Then, a mark appeared in the air, and then fell down.

    Boom!

    The imprint carries the power of overturning the sea, unstoppable.

    The two friars also sucked deeply together, all kinds of weapons, directly toward each other.

    One of them is the early stage of jiedan and the other is the middle period of Bigu. Their strength is quite different, but both of them have one goal, that is to eliminate Ye Ling.

    However, before the two monks approached Ye Ling, they were repulsed by the mark. After the mark, a spiritual force riot swept directly towards them.

    Jiang Hao under the challenge arena looked at this scene with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Ye Ling''s control of Lingli is getting better and better, and his manipulation of Dharma formula is becoming more and more skilled.

    "Poof!" Two friars vomited blood directly and were swept out of the arena.

    Ye Ling stood on the challenge arena and looked down at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao also nodded and did not say anything.

    Ye Ling went down to Feng Yaoyao''s side and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you''ll have to go all out when you wait."

    Feng Yaoyao gave Ye Ling a white look and did not refute it.

    Her strength is much stronger than Ye Ling, but this does not mean that he will be vigilant.

    Soon, the youth Dabi was coming to an end. Only Chu Yue and Feng Yaoyao of lingyunzong had not participated in the battle.

    But they are not anxious, because Chu Yue has already set foot on the challenge arena.

    Chu Yue''s opponents are two Pigu dayuanman monks, who can''t give him a trace of threat.

    He used to be in the state of Pigu period, but he killed the existence of jiedan period. Now the two Bigu periods are perfect. He only needs one move.

    "You two are not my opponents. You can go down." Chu Yue looked at the two big round monks in front of her, and said calmly.

    These two big round monks of Bigu all of a sudden smile, they look at Chu Yue, eyes are full of thick disdain.

    Chu Yue is also the realm of Bigu dayuanman. Although he is the son of killing gods and is much better than ordinary friars, they are not ordinary friars. Their realm is the same as Chu Yue. They are both Bigu dayuanman.If there was only one monk of Bigu''s great and perfect realm, they would be afraid of Jiang Hao, but they were two monks of Bigu''s great realm. Although Chu Yue is strong, they can''t believe that Chu Yue can break the alliance of two Bigu dayuanman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Chu Yue, you are really strong, but we are also weak!" The two big round monks of Bigu looked at the moon of Chu and said slowly.

    Chu Yue didn''t say anything. He held the halberd in his hand, then looked at the two people in front of him and said slowly, "well, let''s start!"

    Chu Yue''s face is indifferent, and his body is powerful, just like a god of war, unstoppable.

    "Shenglong chop!"

    "Break the sword!"

    Without any hesitation, the two friars directly displayed their strongest martial arts skills and rushed towards the moon of Chu. However, Chu Yue stood still, calm and motionless.

    The friars under the challenge arena were shocked when they saw the immovable Chu Yue. They also had a little shock in their eyes.

    Chu Yue''s strength is really good, especially Chu Yue''s father is Chu Tian, which makes Chu Yue more dazzling.

    "Go away!" When they were about to approach Chu Yue, Chu Yue''s Halberd was waving gently. Suddenly, a shadow cut through the sky and fell directly towards the two monks.

    All of a sudden, everyone held their breath.

    This move does not use any martial arts skills, but is the most common spiritual power and strength, but it can not be underestimated.

    Peng!

    When the halberd and their swords hit each other, they were directly knocked out and landed heavily on the challenge arena.

    "You are not my opponent. Give up." Chu Yue looks at two people, a face calm, slowly said.

    Just now, everyone thought Chu Yue was bragging, but now, no one doubts the strength of Chu Yue.

    "We want to try again." The two men looked at Chu Yue, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Chu Yue nodded and didn''t say anything.

    They haven''t been knocked out of the ring yet, and they haven''t given up, so they still have all the strength to fight.

    "In that case, let''s start." Chu Yue smiles and looks at the two monks and says.

    The two took a deep breath and again waved their weapons towards the moon of Chu.

    It is still just the martial arts, is still just the momentum of the charge, but the difference is that the momentum of the two people is much stronger than just a lot.

    This time, both of them did not hide. After knowing the strength of Chu Yue, he knew that only by going all out could he win.

    Chu Yue''s eyes congealed, the whole person''s momentum rose, and then the hand of the God of death halberd waved, all of a sudden a burst of air sound came, and Chu Yue''s whole person was just like a phantom, incomparably fast.

    "Sweeping all directions!" This is the most common martial art, whether it is a sword, a spear, or a long stick.

    However, this most common martial art, even the martial arts level are not into, but in Chu Yue''s display, comparable to the xuanjie martial arts.

    Sonorous!

    When the halberd collided with the sword, a clear clanging sound came. The original two monks also kept retreating, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their faces were pale.

    The power of Chu Yue is so powerful that they can''t resist it.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Two people took a deep breath, the injury pressure down, looking at Chu Yue solemnly said.

    At the last moment, if Chu Yue had not recovered most of her strength, they might have been seriously injured or even dead.

    "This is a contest, not a fight between life and death. Besides, you are not the enemy of Lingyun sect, and you have not done anything harmful to Lingyun sect." Chu Yue looks at two people to smile, said.

    They took a deep breath with a smile in their eyes.

    After that, Jiang haozong didn''t give his face to xiaoyuesheng, but he didn''t give it to me

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue with a smile and nodded.

    Chu Yue performed very well, especially in the last blow. He could seriously injure two people with one blow, but he didn''t, but collected most of his strength and beat them back.

    However, the two friars also knew that they could not be Chu Yue''s opponents, so they took the initiative to admit defeat.

    When Chu Yue saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.

    He has never seen Jiang Zhen, but he has heard of Jiang Zhen''s deeds. Jiang Hao''s deeds are not weaker than Jiang Zhen''s, so he thinks Jiang Hao is more authentic than Jiang Zhen.

    "Young master, what kind of opponent do you think I will meet?" Feng Yaoyao is a little curious and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "as long as you don''t meet a monk in the middle of jiedan period, no one can threaten you."

    Feng Yaoyao practices Kui Shui Xian Jue, which is a kind of immortal skill. He can practice Kui Shui Xian Jue no matter whether it''s the formula or the martial arts. Therefore, Jiang Hao is very confident in Feng Yaoyao''s strength.

    Feng Yaoyao can''t help but take a deep breath when she hears Jiang Hao''s words. She is only in the late period of Bigu. Although she can achieve the goal of Bigu as long as she wants to, she still feels a strong pressure in the face of monks in the middle of jiedan period.The disciples of lingyunzong all looked at Feng Yaoyao in surprise, with a trace of deep surprise in their eyes. No one thought that Feng Yaoyao could be as good as the middle period of jiedan.

    Some people know Feng Yaoyao''s bottom line. Some people don''t know. People who don''t know Feng Yaoyao are OK. But those who know Feng Yaoyao are shocked and speechless!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    How long did Feng Yaoyao practice?

    Only half a year!

    Half a year, but can be comparable to the mid-term jiedan, such strength, who can match?

    Of course, the most important thing is the age of Feng Yaoyao!

    Feng Yaoyao is only 13 years old!

    Of course, people who know the truth will not say it. This shocking worldly thing will only do harm to their Lingyun sect.

    "Young master, do you think I can fight the friars in the middle of jiedan?" Feng Yaoyao asked in disbelief.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "you really have the power to fight in the middle of jiedan. However, in the end, you won''t win."

    All of them were surprised and puzzled.

    How can we know the end before we fight?

    "Why?" Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath and looked up at Jiang Hao.

    She is eager to be strong and eager to help Jiang Hao, so he wants to know why.

    "You don''t have enough combat experience, and your skills are more suitable for protracted warfare." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and said nothing more.

    However, her pink fist has been tight, her eyes are full of strong firmness.

    "You won''t let me down, young master." Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath and thought to herself.

    "Feng Yaoyao, Puzheng, Lin Tianjin, please come to the No.3 arena." At this time, the Buddhist monk of purple mansion on the No.3 challenge arena yelled,

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao with a smile in her eyes and said, "young master, I''ll go up first."

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He looked at Feng Yaoyao seriously and took a deep breath: "Yao Yao, Puzheng is a Buddhist monk in the small Buddhist temple. He has reached the mid-term state of the end of the pill. If you can''t hold on, you will jump off the arena. I don''t want you to be hurt."

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao. She is silent for a moment and nods.

    However, just after Feng Yaoyao stepped onto the challenge arena, she held her whip in her hand, took a deep breath, and then took a look at Jiang Hao. Her face was firm.

    "Young master, I will not let you down. Even if Pu is the Buddhist practice in the middle of jiedan, I will not fail." Feng Yaoyao cheered herself up in her heart.

    Feng Yaoyao, Puzheng and Lin Tianjing are all on the alert.

    Lin Tianjing is a monk of Bigu, who has reached the edge of jiedan and even compressed his spiritual power and began to condense the golden elixir.

    Jiang Hao stood under the challenge arena with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and he could not see any emotion on his face.

    "Two benefactors, please admit defeat." Pu is looking at Lin Tianjin and Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    He was the realm in the middle period of jiedan, which was several times stronger than Feng Yaoyao and Lin Tianjin. Therefore, he naturally had the courage to say this.

    "Puzheng, you are really good. Do you think that Lin Tianjin is poor?" Lin Tianjin''s face is calm, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    With that, Lin Tianjin''s whole body momentum is constantly high, which was originally just the momentum of Bigu and Yuanman, which has been improved in an instant.

    Click!

    When the spirit of Tianjin rang out, a lot of strength of the voice.

    Jiedan period!

    Just at that time, Lin Tianjin gathered the golden elixir, and directly entered the end of the Dan period.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath. Pu was the Buddhist practice in the middle of jiedan period, and Lin Tianjing had just broken through and reached the end of the Dan period. If they two joined hands, Feng Yaoyao would have no chance of winning.

    "Benefactor Lin, your talent is really good, but don''t forget that youth big competition is not about talent, but about strength." Puzheng also took out his Zen stick, looked at Lin Tianjin and said, "if you practice for another 20 or 30 years, you may surpass me, but now you are not my opponent."

    Feng Yaoyao looked at the two men and said nothing.

    Of the three, her strength is the lowest, so she did not speak.

    "In that case, why don''t we try it?" Lin Tianjin did not say anything, directly from the storage bag took out his Tomahawk, looking at Puzheng said.

    "Before we fight, let the female benefactor be eliminated." Pu Zheng smiles and looks at Lin Tianjin and says.

    Lin Tianjin was silent for a moment and nodded.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, and then held the whip in her hand. Looking at Puzheng''s eyes, she immediately congealed, and then dropped the whip directly.

    Without any mercy, she directly attacked Puzheng''s head.

    Pu Zheng''s whole body is shining with the light of Buddha. Then he looks at Feng Yaoyao. His face is calm and his body is constantly retreating.

    "Benefactor, you''ve done too hard." Puzheng raised his hand and directly resisted Feng Yaoyao''s whip and said slowly.

    However, Puzheng''s voice has a strong momentum of massiness and suppression.

    Feng Yaoyao did not have the slightest fear, but looked at Puzheng and said: "bald ass, I really want to know what kind of strength is in the middle of jiedan."Under the challenge arena, everyone looked at Feng Yaoyao in amazement, with a strong color of astonishment in their eyes.

    Even the disciples of lingyunzong looked at Feng Yaoyao in amazement. No one thought that Feng Yaoyao would call the Buddhist monk of Xiaofo temple as a bald donkey!

    Pu Zheng''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of anger, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit, as if Feng Yaoyao was already dead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "You are looking for death!" Pu is looking at Feng Yaoyao with a chill in her eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t say anything. She just grasped the whip, looked at Puzheng and said, "bald ass, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this strength."

    Pu Zheng hears Feng Yaoyao''s words, and his face is more fierce.

    In the small Buddhist temple, although his strength can not be compared with Xuankong and xuanci, but he is also a very powerful existence, and his master is also a Buddhist practice in the period of Yuanying.

    "Well, it''s still the benefactor who teaches you!" Pu Zheng took a deep breath, and then directly waved his cane to Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, her eyes were still full of cold color, and there was no fear in her eyes.

    The speed of the Zen stick is very fast, and the Zen stick also contains strong power, as if it can be broken with one blow.

    Feng Yaoyao has a cool face and a thick cold color in her eyes.

    "There is no trace in the water!" Just when the Zen stick was not far away from Feng Yaoyao, she could only be seen retreating like a running water, so that people could not catch her figure at all.

    Flog!

    Just as she retreated, the whip in her hand pulled out again.

    When Pu Zheng raised his Zen stick, he directly resisted Feng Yaoyao''s whip. However, his face was a little ugly. In terms of strength, he could crush Feng Yaoyao, but he was not good at speed. Just now, Feng Yaoyao showed a speed that was not comparable to him.

    "Bald ass, the Buddhist skills of the little Buddhist temple are not like this. "Feng Yaoyao looked at Puzheng and sneered.

    Pu Zheng took a deep breath. He inserted his Zen stick in front of him. His face was indifferent, and his hands were constantly imprinted.

    "Buddha seal of heaven!" Pu Zheng yelled angrily, and the speed of his hands printing became much faster.

    After a while, a statue of Buddha fell in the air and was suppressed by Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao''s spiritual power in his body was turned to the extreme. When he waved his whip gently, he saw ripples in the air.

    And above the whip, there is a light ice blue.

    Jiang Hao looks at the whip in Feng Yaoyao''s hands, and his eyes are full of shock.

    Sunflower Narcissus will be powerful not because it is immortal skill, it is powerful in sunflower water!

    Sunflower water is the water of fairyland. It is said that only immortal can control the water of Dharma formula!

    But now, there is a trace of sunflower water on the whip in Feng Yaoyao''s hand!

    Boom!

    When the whip fell on the Buddha statue, the two forces suddenly exploded, and Feng Yaoyao was immediately affected by this energy and flew directly to the edge of the challenge arena.

    She took a deep breath and began to wave the whip in her hand.

    "Water curtain time!" Feng Yaoyao''s whole body''s spiritual power continuously surges to the long whip, then, a sunflower like ice blue water curtain appears on the whip.

    "Kill!" In the formation of the water curtain, Feng Yaoyao gave a tender drink, and the water curtain instantly condensed on the whip and fell directly towards the common people.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Whip after whip, and Pu Zheng''s expression is also a little pale, lift the Zen stick to resist.

    After Feng Yaoyao waved more than ten whip in succession, the whole person was also a little weak. Pu Zheng looked at Feng Yaoyao, who was already a little weak. His momentum suddenly rose, and the Zen stick in his hand began to counter attack.

    Boom!

    The Zen stick falls on Feng Yaoyao, and Feng Yaoyao is suddenly knocked out, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    However, after Feng Yaoyao was hit and flew, Puzheng did not leave his hand, but turned into a Buddha light and rushed directly in front of Feng Yaoyao, and a staff fell.

    Poof!

    Feng Yaoyao''s blood spurted out, without the demeanor of the whip after whip.

    Under the challenge arena, Ye Ling and others look at Feng Yaoyao with great heartache.

    How old is she?

    She''s only thirteen years old!

    Other people are 13 years old, may not be able to open up the spirit of the sea, even there are many big family children, still in the doting of their parents, but Feng Yaoyao is different.

    She followed Jiang Hao''s side and experienced several battles of life and death. She knew very well that in this world, the weak have no right to speak.

    Jiang Hao had a calm face and no emotion in his eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao was abused by Puzheng. He saw it in his eyes, but he remembered Puzheng.

    If he had a chance, he would have killed Puzheng because he had injured Feng Yaoyao.

    "Yao Yao, admit defeat." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao stands up in confusion. Her clothes are red with blood. She turns and looks at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Puzheng did not make a move, but looked at Feng Yaoyao jokingly.

    "Young master, I can do it." Feng Yaoyao''s voice is very light, but full of firmness.

    She can do it, because she doesn''t want to lose, because she wants to keep up with Jiang Hao.

    Feng Yaoyao finished, holding the whip in one hand and running the sunflower Narcissus.Pu is looking at Feng Yaoyao who doesn''t retreat. Her eyes are also cold.

    "Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being ungrateful." Pu is looking at Feng Yaoyao and says coldly.

    Feng Yaoyao ignored him. She showed no trace of water and began to shuttle through the arena. Lin Tianjing, who had never made a move, looked at the two men''s fight without any emotion in her eyes.

    Neither Puzheng nor Feng Yaoyao chose to attack him, and he was willing not to attack him, waiting to see who would win.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    No matter who wins in the end, Feng Yaoyao and Puzheng are also the final winners, because he doesn''t believe that the two people who are exhausted will be his opponents.

    "Next, I''ll show you what real strength is!" Pu Zheng took a deep breath, and his Zen stick fell directly towards Feng Yaoyao. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Feng Yaoyao did not have the slightest fear, she just pulled out a whip from time to time, so that Puzheng some defenseless.

    "Vajra subdues demons!" Puzheng''s Buddhist power poured into the Buddhist staff, and all of a sudden, the Buddha''s light was shining and the momentum was like a rainbow.

    "No trace!" Feng Yaoyao also roared and stopped her figure, waving the whip in her hand.

    All of a sudden, Puzheng''s Zen stick came directly to Feng Yaoyao with unstoppable momentum, and Feng Yaoyao''s whip came out with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the Zen stick fell on Feng Yaoyao, and then fell on the challenge arena again. Then, a huge pit appeared in the arena. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the scene in disbelief.

    Is Feng Yaoyao dead?

    There is only one possibility that Feng Yaoyao is not seen in the whole arena. Feng Yaoyao is smashed by Puzheng''s attack.

    Many Lingyun disciples have red eyes, eyes full of anger, only Jiang Hao, eyes slightly narrowed, with a smile on his face.

    Peng!

    Just when everyone was shocked, Lin Tianjin fell directly outside the challenge arena, and no one could see clearly what was going on.

    "Your move is really strong. If you want to fight hard, even ordinary jiedan is impossible to resist." At this time, Feng Yaoyao''s voice came from the other side of the challenge arena.

    Puzheng was a little stunned at first, and then he was still shocked.

    "How did you do it? How did you avoid my attack? I cut your body Pu Zheng takes a deep breath and looks at Feng Yaoyao in disbelief.

    "I haven''t done it. It''s just that you haven''t got home yet." Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Puzheng''s eyes with a thick indifference.

    Under the challenge arena, everyone remembers the name of Feng Yaoyao!

    Remember that the late period of Bigu can resist the evil spirits in the middle period of jiedan.

    "Well, in that case, you''ll take my last move." Pu Zheng''s face was also very ugly. He took a deep breath and ran all the strength in his body.

    "The Buddha is angry in the sky!" Pu Zheng''s Buddhist staff was directly swung out. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force in the air rushed directly into the Zen stick, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    "Yao Yao, go back!" Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of solemnity, looking at Feng Yaoyao''s eager cry.

    Unfortunately, Feng Yaoyao did not retreat. She walked forward a few steps, and then her hands frantically printed.

    "Water of Tianhe river!" Feng Yaoyao roared and saw a mighty water gushing out of the air.

    However, the Buddhist staff in Puzheng''s hand has fallen on Feng Yaoyao. Feng Yaoyao is beaten out and falls heavily on the ground, and Puzheng is also swallowed up by the river from the sky.

    Cough!

    Feng Yaoyao stood up with some difficulty. At this time, her whole body was covered with blood. Then she looked around, and her eyes fell on Jiang Hao.

    Pu was lying on the ground, dying.

    This time, he showed his fury in the sky, and was attacked by Feng Yaoyao, the river containing Kui water. Even if he recovered, it would be difficult for him to go further.

    The eyes of master Shenyin and master Shentu on the grandstand were even colder. The small Buddhist temple lost too much this time, which made their faces very ugly.

    Xuankong was possessed by the devil, and xuanci was defeated. Now Puzheng, second only to Xuankong and xuanci, has also been defeated.

    "Master, I didn''t disappoint you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao began to laugh. He walked slowly towards the challenge arena, holding Feng Yaoyao, who was covered with scars, to the bottom of the arena.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, please wait a moment." At this time, master Shentu stood up and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes without a trace of emotion.

    Many people know the friendship and resentment between Jiang Hao and Xiaofo temple, but they don''t know what master Shentu is asking Jiang Hao to do now.

    "I don''t know what the master told me to do?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked at master Shentu.

    "I want to know where Xuankong is now?" Master Shentu was calm and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao turned around and walked directly under the arena, ignoring master Shentu.

    "Jiang Hao, Xuankong is possessed by the devil. You are a disciple of Lingyun sect. You should eliminate the devil and defend the way. Do you want to collude with the devil when you cover up the whereabouts of Xuankong?" Master Shentu looked at Jiang Hao and said in a ferocious rage.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He held Feng Yaoyao in his arms and began to walk towards Lingyun disciple step by step.

    He doesn''t care so much. In his eyes, Xuankong is his friend. How could he betray Xuankong?"Young master, did I really not disappoint you?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked earnestly.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "you have performed very well, much better than I thought."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    They didn''t pay attention to master Shentu, or they didn''t care about master Shentu at all.

    Master Shentu looked at Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao. His eyes were full of anger. He was a monk of yuanyingqi, the top monk in the eastern region, but he was ignored first.

    He''s angry!

    Incomparable anger!

    "Jiang Hao, I''m asking you something!" Master Shentu yelled angrily and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at master Shentu apologetically and said, "master, I just heard a fly buzzing. I didn''t hear what the master said. Please say it again."

    Master Shentu''s face was even more ugly. He understood that Jiang Hao was accusing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees, but even if he knew, he could do nothing.

    He wants to scold Jiang Hao, he can''t!

    Because Jiang Hao didn''t name his family name. If he went on, it would mean that Jiang Hao was scolding himself.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know where Xuankong is now." Master Shentu took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at master Shentu and solemnly said: "master, Yaoyao is injured too much. I have to go back to treat her. I''d better wait for a later time to answer this question."

    When master Shentu heard Jiang Hao''s words, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He directly took out a Holy Spirit pill from his storage bag and threw it at Jiang Hao.

    "This is a Holy Spirit pill, which can instantly recover the wounds below the healing period. You can take it for Yaoyao girl, and then tell me the whereabouts of Xuankong." Xuankong took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is stunned. He looks at the Holy Spirit pill in his hand and gives it to Feng Yaoyao.

    After taking the Holy Spirit pill, Feng Yaoyao''s body injury was better than half. At this time, Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at master Shentu and said, "thank you for your medicine. I''m sure I will not conceal the news of Xuankong."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at master Shentu and said, "at the beginning, Xuankong was possessed by the devil. In order to return his favor, I took xuanci as a hostage and asked you to give Xuankong three days."

    "We all know that. I want to know the whereabouts of Xuankong." Master Shentu took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and his eyes twinkled with bitterness. He said slowly, "I also want to know the news of Xuankong. After all, I helped him to leave. I didn''t come for three days. I couldn''t eat or drink well, and I didn''t know the whereabouts of Xuankong."

    When the disciples of Lingyun sect heard Jiang Hao''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.

    Over the past three days, Jiang Hao ate better than anyone else. When he arrived at the appointed time, he would come out to have a meal. After he finished eating, he began to practice.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to cover up Xuankong? Do you want to step into the devil''s road like him Shentu master''s eyes instantly congealed, looking at Jiang Hao angrily.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He laughed, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Master Shenyin, I''m curious. Where is your mother now?"

    "I entered the little Buddhist temple at the age of six and never met my parents." Master Shentu replied calmly.

    After Jiang Hao heard master Shentu''s words, the whole person immediately became a little joking, and then said innocently, "so your mother is likely to be the devil? After all, you''ve never met your mother, have you? "

    Shentu master''s eyes suddenly cold down, looking at Jiang Hao''s pupil is full of evil spirit.

    "Don''t talk much, younger martial brother." Master Shenyin stood up and looked at the angry master Shentu and laughed.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, Xuankong is possessed by demons. If you don''t tell us his news, the eastern region will meet with a catastrophe." Master Shenyin is much more polite than master Shentu, and he also needs much higher standards.

    "What does this have to do with me? When I was chased and killed in brokenhead mountain, did anyone think that they were magic cultivation? " Jiang Hao shook and looked at master Shenyin and said solemnly, "I don''t know the whereabouts of Xuankong. Even if I just know, I may not tell you."

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you really mean anything?" Master Shentu yelled angrily, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "How many of you were watching my master when he was captured by the friars of wasteland? Has anyone ever appeared? " At this time, Chu Tian fell from the sky and stood beside Jiang Hao, looking at master Shenyin''s indifference.

    Master Shenyin looked at Chu Tian with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    He knew that there were yuanyingqi monks behind Jiang Hao, but he still wanted to have a try. He wanted to see if Jiang Hao could tell the whereabouts of Xuankong.

    Xuankong is a stain of the little Buddhist temple, so they have to erase it.

    Of course, the stain of Xiaofo temple is not only Xuankong, but also Jiang Hao and lingyunzong.

    As long as there is a chance, the little Buddhist temple will not be stingy and give the final blow directly.

    All the people looked at Chu Tian, like a mountain standing beside Jiang Hao, with a strong color of shock in their eyes.Chu Tian is known as the God of killing, but his power can not be underestimated. He stands beside Jiang Hao, which shows that he will support Jiang Hao.

    Moreover, after Jiang Hao, there are three lingyunzong in Yuanying period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Benefactor Chu, what do you mean? Can''t you think about Dongyu? " Master Shenyin looked at Chu Tian and said with a deep breath.

    Chu Tian didn''t pay any attention to master Shenyin, but looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "little Lord, let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything. He just quietly followed Chu Tian without saying a word.

    "Jiang Hao, please tell me the whereabouts of Xuankong. The eastern region can''t hold this demon!" Suddenly, many monks began to say, without any mercy.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. He raised his head and swept around, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He said slowly, "if I don''t tell the whereabouts of Xuankong, then I am the one who has covered up the devil, the accomplice of the devil, and the enemy of the eastern region. Then I, Jiang Hao, will be next!"

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao with shock on their faces. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes. No one thought that Jiang Hao would say such hegemonic words. If so, he would be willing to fight against the whole eastern region.

    Chu Tian also looked at Jiang Hao with some surprise. If ordinary people saw this kind of scene, they must have been suppressed, and they were already at a loss.

    But Jiang Hao was different. Instead of being afraid, he was very calm and did not even put it in his heart.

    Chu Tian didn''t know that Jiang Hao was a strong man during the period of robbery in his previous life. This kind of scene was just a small scene in his mind, which was not worth his moving.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to fight against the whole eastern region?" Master Shentu''s eyes coagulated, looking at Jiang Haozhi asked.

    "What if you persecute me and become enemies?" Jiang Hao was indifferent and fearless.

    "In this case, I''ll see what you have to say Master Shentu''s whole body momentum rises, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with thick disdain.

    "Lingyun Zong obeys orders and meets the enemy!" All of a sudden, Wan Jian on the stand suddenly roared, his eyes full of thick indifference.

    Jiang Hao is a disciple of Lingyun. As the leader of Lingyun sect, how could Jiang Hao face the enemy alone.

    "If someone forces Jiang Hao, then we have to ask if Lingyun sect will give in." Wan Jian looks indifferent and looks at these friars and says slowly.

    "Taixuzong, as an ally of Lingyun sect, we advance and retreat in the same way. But today you are forcing Jiang Hao so hard that I can''t even look down on it!" Tao Ze looked at and thought of these friars, his eyes showed a thick cold color, without a trace of emotion.

    Lingyunzong and Taixu Zong stood up at the same time, which made many monks silent. Even the small Buddhist temple also had a dignified face and did not dare to act rashly.

    Although they claim to be the first force in the eastern regions, Taixu sect and Lingyun sect join hands to avoid three points even in small Buddhist temples.

    "According to Qingshan, Jiang Hao is a rare talent. Today, it seems that he is really extraordinary. He can make Taixu Zong and Lingyun Zong form an alliance, and they will all come forward to protect him." High in the clouds, two middle-aged men with swords looked down, smiling.

    "I value his talent and his character." One of them, a middle-aged man in a white shirt, said.

    The other one was stunned, didn''t say anything, and looked at Jiang Hao curiously.

    "Go, go down." The middle-aged man in the white shirt smiles and walks down from the clouds.

    Soon, the two people have arrived at the arena. They are shocked when they look at them.

    Middle aged white shirt is the strongest li man in the eastern region!

    Li Man, who was honored as the God of war by all monks in the eastern region!

    Standing beside li man, the middle-aged man was Li Man''s sword servant at the end of the sentence, and he was also a famous strong man in the eastern region.

    Although the sword technique at the end of the sentence is not as good as that of Li Man, it has reached the peak.

    "Why bother a younger generation? Since Xuankong betrayed the temple, it''s the business of the temple. If you want to get rid of demons, it''s your business. He has news about Xuankong. That''s his business. As for whether he is willing to say, it''s his business. What''s the difference between forcing him so much and the devil in your mouth? " Li man looked at these friars and asked in doubt.

    All the people were silent. If someone else said that, they would have refuted it. But this time, it was Li Man, the king without crown in the eastern regions.

    Jiang Hao looked at li man with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He felt a strong sword power in li man. He had seen friars with such sword power in his previous life, but they all became peerless sword immortals in the end.

    "Under Li Man Mian, I want to know whether Xuankong is divided or not?" Master Shenyin took a deep breath and looked at li man.

    Li man glanced at master Yin, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. Suddenly, master Shenyin felt that he had fallen into the abyss.

    "As long as he doesn''t harm the eastern regions, I won''t do it." Li man looked calm and looked at the monks and said, "I don''t want to see anyone oppressing our monks in the eastern regions by eliminating demons. The future of the eastern regions needs them, not your intrigues."

    Everyone lowered their heads and said nothing. They all knew that Liman was already angry this time!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Li man is the strongest friar in the eastern regions, and also the guardian of the eastern regions. He guards the eastern regions and protects the safety of the eastern regions!

    He had always hoped that someone could take his place and guard the eastern region, so that the eastern region would be more powerful and there would be no riots.

    In Li Man''s mind, he originally planned to train Li Qingshan as the next guardian of the eastern regions. However, after Jiang Hao appeared, he even more hoped that Jiang Hao would become his successor.

    However, these monks want to kill Jiang Hao, which makes Li man very angry! Dongyu finally ushered in a genius, but these monks wanted to kill him!

    "Under Li Man Mian, we have lost our manners this time. In the future, we will never force benefactor Jiang Hao again." Master Shenyin took a deep breath, and his eyes were calm.

    Although he is the abbot of the little Buddhist temple, he is very clear about the gap between himself and li man. Li man doesn''t need to spend too much energy to kill him, just a sword is enough.

    In the face of absolute strength, they dare not have the slightest strange thought, a trace also dare not have.

    "So, very good!" Li Man nodded, then Mou son looked at Chu Tian and said slowly, "I am looking forward to you to challenge me!"

    Both of them are legendary figures in the eastern regions. Li man is the king of the eastern regions without a crown and is honored as the God of war. Chu Tian is famous for killing hundreds of thousands of monks and is called the God of killing!

    So two people, everyone wants to know whether they will have a war!

    Chu Tian has already let out bold words. When he is confident, he will challenge li man.

    Li man glanced around, then walked slowly on the sky and disappeared directly in the arena.

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just takes Ye Ling and others away. With Li Man''s words, he believes that no one dares to force him.

    After Jiang Hao left, the youth Dabi continued to start, and none of the Lingyun disciples stayed in the little Buddhist temple.

    All the monks of Lingyun sect have finished the competition, so they don''t need to stay in the temple.

    After Jiang Hao and others returned to the inn, Li Qingshan came to the inn.

    "Brother Li, what can I do for you?" Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and asked in some doubt.

    "Brother Jiang, my father asked him to come over." Li Qingshan didn''t go around the Bush and said directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. When li man left, he knew that li man would certainly summon him, but he didn''t expect that the summon would come so quickly.

    "Well, then let''s go." Jiang Hao nodded and said to Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan also nodded. Jiang Hao didn''t ask why. He didn''t know why. Jiang Hao was so cheerful, which made him very happy.

    Li Qingshan and Jiang Hao walked on the street, chatting with each other.

    From all over the world to practice, and then the future ambition.

    Jiang Hao has never thought so much. In his heart, it is inevitable that he will step into the peak, but on the way to practice, no one knows what he will encounter.

    Li Qingshan is the first of the young generation in the eastern regions. His swordsmanship has reached the peak. Moreover, he is very proud. He will never accept anyone except the monks he recognizes.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is very good, so he will recognize Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang, I''m very curious. What kind of skills do you cultivate that can make you win the battle in the period of Bigu and jiedan, and you will win it completely." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    Jiang Hao was speechless.

    The level of his cultivation is too high. Even if he was a strong man in the past life, he did not dare to expose his skills easily.

    Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao, who was silent. He was slightly stunned and said in some embarrassment: "brother Jiang, it''s me who said more."

    The cultivation of martial arts is the secret of all monks, and few people tell others about it.

    "The skill I practiced is very special. It''s not a good one. It''s entirely up to me." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and replied.

    In ancient times, he would never tell anyone the pithy formula of controlling animals. Even Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao didn''t tell them. I can imagine how rebellious this skill is.

    Although he was a strong man in his previous life, he stood at the top of the mainland, but now Jiang Hao is still very weak and has no self-protection. Therefore, he dare not expose his skills.

    Controlling animals, cultivating spirit and refining body at the same time can be called divine skills.

    "No product? Is this the ancient immortal skill? " Li Qingshan has some doubts and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao laughed and continued to walk ahead.

    "Brother Li, do you know that the relics this time are not the relics of ancient immortals, but the plot of the small Buddhist temple?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan frowned and shook his head.

    He knew that the ruins were suspicious, but he didn''t think deep.

    In Li Qingshan''s eyes, the small Buddhist temple is already the first gate in the eastern region, and it is impossible for them to take risks.

    But that doesn''t rule out some that are worth the risk."From you, brother Jiang?" Li Qingshan looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a puzzled look.

    He believed that Jiang Hao would not cheat him, but he still wanted to know who was the source of the news. According to reason, it is impossible for the small Buddhist temple to spread such news.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Xuankong told me the news." Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan, remained silent for a moment, and continued: "I believe him."

    Li Qingshan frowned. He knew that Xuankong was possessed by demons, and that Xuankong finally left the northern suburbs relying on Jiang Hao. No one knows where Xuankong is now.

    "I want to know what''s in this relic? It''s worth the effort of the little Buddhist temple. " Li Qingshan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Li Qingshan and said slowly, "there are Buddhas in the ruins, and they are still living Buddhas. In my opinion, the purpose of this small Buddhist temple is to make Buddha come out!"

    Li Qingshan frowned. The Buddha had passed the disaster and should have appeared in the Buddha kingdom. If the Buddha was born, who could be his opponent?

    Jiang Hao walked forward, with a trace of bitterness in his voice, and continued: "the Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple have already confused the Buddha''s heart. They want to be the overlord of the eastern regions. Therefore, they hold youth dues and attract all major forces with relics. If I have not guessed wrong, the last goal of a school is to seize the house!"

    Li Qingshan''s brow was even more wrinkled. He was thinking about Jiang Hao''s words, and he was still speculating.

    But the more he speculated, the more frightened Li Qingshan was, because he found that all this seemed to be true.

    "Brother Jiang, let''s go to my father quickly. We must tell him about this." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and followed Li Qingshan forward quickly.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Little Buddhist temple!

    "Elder martial brother, this time li man came, will we be seen through?" A yuan infant Buddhist monk looked at the master and took a deep breath.

    "Yes, elder martial brother, have we been exposed?" Another purple Buddhist monk said solemnly.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we cancel this time and continue to carry out the plan when the time is right."

    "Li Man, who has never come before and never late, must come at this time!"

    "I think that Li Man has noticed some anomalies before he appears, and he puts pressure on the little Buddhist temple on the ground that we forced Jiang Hao."

    "I think there is a certain truth in what is difficult to say."

    A famous Buddhist monk expressed his own views, but the master of Shenyin was calm and his eyes were shining,

    he was thinking about the reason for Li Man''s arrival.

    "The plan will continue to be carried out. The big deal is that we don''t need to peep at the sky. In this way, no one knows our plan." Master Shenyin looked at these Buddhist practices, took a deep breath and said.

    As long as they take blood from the remains, they can see everything that happened within three months.

    Master Shentu was silent for a moment, then looked at the Buddhist monks and said, "I propose to take out two spiritual tools to pursue Xuankong. If Jiang Hao is willing to provide the whereabouts of Xuankong, the small Buddhist temple is willing to take out three spiritual tools as reward."

    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then began to calculate the gains and losses in their hearts.

    There are plenty of spiritual instruments in the small Buddhist temple. However, such a large amount of work is still worth their consideration.

    "How many spirit tools do we have?" Master Shenyin looked at one of them and asked.

    "There are still 16 spiritual instruments in the small Buddhist temple, among which three are of medium quality, one is of top quality, and the others are all inferior ones." That Yuan infant Buddha replied.

    The reason why the small Buddhist temple has so many spiritual tools is that it discovered a place where ancient immortals were inherited more than 100 years ago.

    "In accordance with what younger martial brother Shentu said, Xuankong must die. Over the years, he has known too much. Although he has not contacted our plan, some fragmentary news can still make people suspect." Master Shenyin was silent for a moment and said directly.

    As master Shenyin''s words fell, no one was saying anything.

    The supreme leader of Xiaofo temple is master Shenyin, so no one will refute him.

    Master Shenyin took a deep breath and his eyes were full of expectation.

    This time, he gambled on the whole small Buddhist temple. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent!

    If it is successful, the small Buddhist temple will be the rightful overlord of the eastern region and the real first force in the eastern region. Even the monks in the wasteland dare not offend the little Buddhist temple. If it fails, it is likely to be destroyed!

    But this is gambling!

    If you win, you will return with full load. If you lose, you will be doomed!

    With the end of the meeting in the small Buddhist temple, these Buddhist monks began to be busy.

    In particular, the master of Shentu personally released a reward for pursuing and killing Xuankong, which made countless people envious.

    The monks who killed Xuankong can get two spiritual weapons and five magic weapons from the small Buddhist temple with their heads. These rewards are enough to make the monks in the whole eastern region crazy.

    Of course, what makes them crazy is Jiang Hao''s reward!

    As long as Jiang Hao provides the true whereabouts of Xuankong, he can get three spiritual weapons, and each one is selected by Jiang Hao himself.The news spread quickly, and many monks in the northern suburbs knew about it. However, Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan rushed to Li Man''s place, not knowing the reward offered for killing Xuankong.

    Even if he knew it, Jiang Hao would only treat it as a joke.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Was Jiang Hao told the whereabouts of Xuankong in the small Buddhist temple?

    Of course not!

    He personally sent Xuankong away from the northern suburbs. How could he tell the whereabouts of Xuankong in the small Buddhist temple?

    The three spiritual tools are really exciting, but for Jiang Hao, he is not lack of them.

    He had a chopping knife, and the monks of Lingyun sect also got some spiritual tools or magic weapons, so for Jiang Hao, he didn''t care at all.

    When Jiang Hao''s strength is enough to refine the weapon, he will be able to create the spirit weapon himself, so he doesn''t care at all.

    Li man is on a mountain called duanjiao mountain in the northern suburb. The sword servant sentence end also stands behind li man, saying nothing.

    Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan were very fast, and soon they got to the top of duanjiao mountain. Li man, sitting cross legged, was shocked in his eyes.

    Li Man''s whole person seems to merge with heaven and earth. He is a part of heaven and earth, as if he raised his hand, and the world was moved by it.

    "Are you here?" Li Qingshan raised his head, and his original momentum all converged. The whole person was like an ordinary person, without a trace of powerful momentum.

    "It seems that he is still not far from the breakthrough." Looking at Li Qingshan, Jiang Hao was surprised.

    How difficult it is to break through the shackles of the yuan infant period. In addition to understanding the road, we also need to integrate our own heart with heaven and earth.

    How many friars who were in full bloom in their infancy were hopelessly seeking a breakthrough and died in the end.

    Cultivating a group, building foundation is a shackle, condensing the golden elixir is a shackle, and reaching Yuanying is also a shackle. But if you want to break through the period of Yuanying, it is not only a shackle, but also a test of understanding and mind.

    In his previous life, it took him 200 years to break through the period of Yuanying.

    "Father, I don''t know what you want to do with Jiang Hao?" Li Qingshan looks at li man with a trace of perplexity in his eyes.

    He knew his father very well. Since he was called the God of war, he seldom communicated with these monks. Over the years, he only recognized two people, one was Jiang Hao''s father, Jiang Zhen, and the other was Chu Tian, who followed Jiang Zhen.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know what I summoned you for?" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t know why Li Qing summoned him, but he knew very well that it would not embarrass him.

    "In the eastern regions, there are not many people worthy of my recognition. Once your father was one, Chu Tian was one, and you were one. By the way, Feng Yaoyao, who has been following you all the time, is one." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at li man with some confusion.

    He didn''t know what Liman meant, but he listened patiently.

    "I know what you''re doing so hard for. You''re just going to the Ouyang family in the wilderness to save your parents." Li man looked at Jiang Hao, slowly said: "but your strength is too low, even if it is to save your parents, my strength is also some difficult to achieve."

    Jiang Hao eyes a bright, raised his head to look at li man.

    Some of them are difficult to do. It''s not that they can''t be done. They are just some difficulties.

    "Your strength is still very weak now. Even if you can be invincible in the period of the pill, you will be defeated as long as you come to a friar of purple mansion at will." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao curled his mouth with a disdain in his eyes.

    His strength is not so simple on the surface. He believes that if his cards are exhausted, he can kill the friars of purple mansion.

    "Don''t think I''m joking. You''re very powerful, but you''re still a lot worse than the monk of purple mansion." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao pondered for a while, thinking back to his fight with the king of broken soul and Snow Demon King, but he was also surprised.

    In the period of Zifu, the most powerful means was to kill the enemy with imperial weapons. However, whether it was the Snow Demon King or the king of broken soul, they did not use this method, which made Jiang Hao ponder.

    Maybe he''s really proud.

    He used to be a strong man in the period of robbery, so he can naturally know the gap between these realms.

    "I believe that as long as I condense the golden elixir, as long as I don''t meet the friars in the middle of the purple mansion, my life will be safe." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Li Man and said.

    Li Man nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "you are the best monk I have ever seen, so I don''t want to lose my heart because of my arrogance."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked up at Li Man and said, "you have broken through the shackles of Yuan baby period?"

    Liman was stunned and shook his head.

    How difficult it is to break through. It has been nearly a hundred years since he reached the full moon of his infant period. In the past 100 years, his progress has been very weak.

    "It''s really hard for you to come back to this realm." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at li man.

    Li Man''s eyes congealed, a strong pressure directly shrouded Jiang Hao, with a trace of deep shock in his eyes.

    Li man is very clear about the requirements of breaking through the shackles of Yuan infantile period, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao would know such a secret thing. As you know, there are very few monks who know how to break through the shackles of Yuanying period in the whole eastern region."How do you know that?" Li man is silent for a moment, looking at Jiang Hao slowly asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Is this still something that''s not true?" Jiang Hao was stunned and puzzled.

    In the past life, the method of breaking through the fetters of the infant period is well known to all, but few people can finally break through it. Now, Jiang Hao looks at li man, and it seems that breaking through the shackles of Yuan infant period is a very intimate thing.

    "No one in the eastern regions has yet achieved the realm of transforming gods." Li man was silent for a moment and replied.

    On the yuan infant is the transformation of God, and the strong one in the transformation period should not only be integrated with the heaven and earth, but also reach the realm of returning to nature, and ultimately want to survive the robbery!

    There are four or nine heavenly calamities in the period of transforming gods. As long as you meet the requirements of transforming gods, the cloud of plunder will naturally come into being. Moreover, the successful crossing of robberies is the strong one in the period of transforming gods.

    "Jiang Hao, I heard that you have a few pet animals? What''s more, it''s still impossible to reach the level of king to speak Li man looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    "They just took the fruits of heaven and earth, or they would not speak." Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile.

    The fierce beasts such as the winged snake can improve rapidly because of his skills. However, he will not tell others that the winged snake is due to the evolution of its own skills.

    "At the end of the sentence, go and see how strong Jiang Hao is." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said to the swordsman beside him.

    At the end of sentence, he is a master of swordsmanship, and his strength is still in the later period of Yuanying. In the whole eastern region, he is also one of the best. Now, li man wants to try Jiang Hao''s strength at the end of sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "Jiang Hao, are you interested in learning?"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, burning a strong sense of war in his eyes, and slowly said, "I''m extremely happy!"

    Since his rebirth, he has never competed with others. Originally, he thought that he had been able to kill the monks in the early days of Zifu, but when he thought of some means of Zifu period, he also understood the gap between himself and Zifu period.

    He wanted to break through as soon as possible, so he came to shenglingdan in Ye Chongshan.

    "I will suppress my own strength in the early days of the purple mansion. If you can make me back five steps, you will win." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    He has full confidence in his own strength. The early strength of Zifu not only makes Jiang Hao feel oppressive, but also has a strong demeanor.

    "At the end of the sentence, you and I don''t want to keep our hands on each other. I have reached the peak in the late period of Bigu. I hope I can make a breakthrough this time." Jiang Hao looked at the end of the sentence and said with a smile.

    "At the end of the sentence, just listen to him. The real strong men need to experience the tempering of blood and fire." Li man looked at the end of the sentence and said without any care.

    At the end of the sentence, he nodded, waved his hand gently, grabbed a branch directly from the distance, and then looked at Jiang Hao calmly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his eyes were full of strong sense of war. At the end of the sentence, it was obvious that he had begun to understand his own kendo.

    "Jiang Hao, you can do it." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Although it''s a contest, it''s more like a guide. At the end of the sentence, Jiang Hao will be li man''s successor in the future. After all, he is so gifted that he will become the guardian of the eastern regions sooner or later.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, directly grasped the knife, and then rushed towards the end of the sentence.

    Jiang Hao''s swords tend to be domineering, so when he makes his swords, they are usually magnificent and unstoppable.

    However, at the end of the sentence, he stood in the same place, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. His whole person was like a mountain, which could not be climbed.

    Brush!

    At the end of the sentence, the branches in his hands fell down in an instant, and Jiang Hao''s chopping knife tilted slightly, and his skin exuded a trace of blood.

    Boom!

    The knife fell to the ground and instantly cut a huge scar. At the end of the sentence, he shook his head and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "your knife is very domineering, but it lacks skills."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, nodded, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    He is very aware of the disadvantages of his Sabre technique. He just pursues strength and hegemony. In his mind, the so-called skills can be crushed under absolute power.

    "Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily and directly cut it off with a knife!

    Suddenly, there is a strong and powerful power in the chopping knife.

    At the end of the sentence, his face was flat and there was no trace of worry in his eyes. He raised his hand, and the branches in his hand were straight in an instant. At the end of the sentence, his whole body burst out a strong sense of sword.

    "Return to yuan!" At the end of the sentence, he drank softly, and the branch in his hand waved gently. Suddenly, he counted the sword Qi rushing out and went directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear. He only saw his whole body momentum rise, and directly displayed his six turn immortal body.

    At the end of the sentence, looking at Jiang Hao''s change, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, but he just gently laughed and didn''t have any worries.

    The move he just displayed is not an ordinary move, but it contains his understanding of kendo.

    Li man looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his face showed a trace of surprise, and then his eyes showed a satisfied color.

    "Qingshan, Jiang Hao will definitely be the leader of your generation." Li man looked at Li Qingshan and said slowly.Li Qingshan was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. He knew his father''s character very well. He never thought that Jiang Hao was worthy of such high praise!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Boom!"

    The immortal chopping knife directly cuts out, and then breaks the sword Qi.

    At the end of the sentence, there was no trace of fear in his eyes. He gently waved the branch in his hand and suddenly a white light fell.

    Shua!

    Then, Jiang Hao''s hand of holding the knife was split into pieces, and blood oozed out, and the Xianxian knife also fell to the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, if you really don''t pay attention to skills, it''s hard for you to grow up." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. There was still a trace of solemnity in his eyes. His mind, which he had intended to perform the emperor''s beheading, was immediately put away. He looked at the end of the sentence, and his immortal chopping knife came out again.

    The Xiandao is chopping, chopping, stabbing, teasing and hooking, which are slowly presented in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    At the end of the sentence, he gently waved the branch, and the fierce sword spirit split Jiang Hao''s moves.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s whole person seemed to merge with heaven and earth, and he was a part of heaven and earth.

    "Yes, that''s it!" At the end of the sentence, looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, a smile appeared in his heart.

    Jiang Hao felt that he was in a wonderful state, and his every move was full of the power of heaven and earth.

    "Castle Peak, look at him now." Li man looked at Jiang Hao, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes. He said to Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief on his face.

    This is epiphany!

    Countless monks are eager to enter the state of Epiphany!

    "Remember that in the future, you will be the first youth to succeed me." Home Li man looked at Li Qingshan, solemnly said: "your task is not to let people hurt him."

    Li Qingshan took a deep breath, nodded and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of respect.

    In Li Qingshan''s eyes, Jiang Hao has already taken the token leading to the strong. Now he only needs time. As soon as the time comes, he will become a strong man.

    "The rhythm of the wind!" At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face. When he waved the branches at the end of the sentence, the breeze in the air suddenly turned into weapons at the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, he realized the sword of the wind, which was weird, ethereal, rapid and sharp.

    Jiang Hao felt the changes around him. He even felt that he could not resist the sword even though he was of the inferior treasure level.

    "Jiang Hao, this sword has my own understanding of kendo. Let''s see if you can follow it." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and waved it directly.

    All of a sudden, the air around Jiang Hao became fierce, and even a little breeze turned into a very strong sword.

    The move at the end of the sentence is very similar to the original vacuum strangulation of Qingling eagle, except that the move at the end of the sentence is to turn all the wind related things around into sword meaning, and then attack the enemy. However, Qingling Eagle uses the aura around him to wrap up the enemy and see it as strangulation.

    There is still a small gap between the two.

    "Cut the emperor!"

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all, and directly displayed the emperor''s chop.

    At the moment of the emperor''s chopping out, he quickly dodged the sword meaning of attacking himself, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    Boom!

    The knife fell down directly and kept approaching the end of the sentence. However, Jiang Hao''s whole body had exuded a trace of blood. The closer he got to the end of the sentence, the more powerful he felt. If he had not been a strong man in the past life, he might not have been able to support him.

    Peng!

    Poof!

    At the end of the sentence, he raised his hand and waved the branch out of his hand. Jiang Hao was hit and flew out several feet in an instant. Then a blood spurted out and his face was pale.

    "Winged snake!" Jiang Hao roared and summoned the winged snake directly. He stood on the back of the winged snake and rose from the sky.

    At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. He also carried one hand and stood in the air, calmly looking at Jiang Hao.

    "Is this your pet? I didn''t expect it was a different species in ancient times. " At the end of the sentence, he looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "Master, I won''t keep my hand next. Although I can''t defeat you, I want to feel the pressure." Jiang Hao solemnly looked at the end of the sentence and said.

    At the end of the sentence, he and Jiang Hao duel, just to give him some advice, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao and he were fighting, but to feel pressure and break through the shackles.

    "In that case, I will not suppress the strength." He nodded at the end of the sentence, and his whole body momentum shrouded Jiang Hao in an instant.

    Jiang Hao held his chest and was not afraid. Even the winged snake under his feet raised his head and looked at the end of the sentence with pride.

    "Not bad!" At the end of the sentence, Jiang Hao and the winged snake, who are still safe and sound under their own momentum, also have a look of appreciation.

    Even if Li Man and Li Qingshan look at Jiang Hao and the winged snake, who are not moved by the majestic momentum at the end of the sentence, they are surprised. The monks in the later period of Yuanying at the end of the sentence realize their own swordsmanship, but Jiang Hao is not affected by the momentum at the end of the sentence.Neither li man nor Li Qingshan knew that Jiang Hao was a strong man during the period of robbery in his previous life. For him, there was no sense of Li Man''s imposing oppression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Castle Peak, do you know the gap between you and him now?" Li man looks at Li Qingshan, smiles and says.

    Li Qingshan was silent for a moment and nodded.

    He is now very clear about the gap between himself and Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao can not move at the end of the sentence, but he can''t. Even if he resists with all his strength, he can still be affected.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum rose, and the knife in his hand was chopped towards the end of the sentence.

    Looking at Jiang Hao at the end of the sentence, he dived forward. The whole person was as fast as lightning and unstoppable.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out. At the end of the sentence, he grabbed the tail of the winged snake and waved it out gently.

    "Snake, don''t disturb Jiang Hao." At the end of the sentence, he said directly to the winged snake.

    After the winged snake was thrown out, the end of the sentence rushed to Jiang Hao again. Jiang Hao stood up and turned the six turn immortal body to the extreme.

    Peng!

    Boom!

    They gave up their weapons and went to the opponent with one punch. However, every time, Jiang Hao was beaten out and fell heavily.

    Click!

    Just when the two men were still attacking each other, there was a click in Jiang Hao''s body. Then, a powerful spiritual power in the sky directly gathered and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao broke through!

    Li Man and Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao in shock. They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s breakthrough could condense so much spiritual power. Even ordinary monks in jiedan period could not condense so much spiritual power.

    What is Jiang Haocai''s realm?

    He is the only one who has achieved great success!

    If he breaks through to the end of the pill period, then how much spiritual power does he need?

    Li Qingshan can''t imagine, nor can he!

    "It''s no wonder that he can leap over the level to fight. It turns out that his body still contains such tremendous spiritual power." Liman nodded, took a deep breath, and said slowly.

    At the end of the sentence, he also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He had just had a contest with Jiang Hao, and he had already felt Jiang Hao''s extraordinary. However, he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s breakthrough could condense such a magnificent spiritual power.

    The spiritual power of this breakthrough can support the monks in the middle period of jiedan to reach the later stage.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your inside story? Don''t worry, I won''t let you go too far. " Li Qingshan took a deep breath, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.

    He used to regard Jiang Hao as a monk who could fight with him, but now, he hopes that he will not be surpassed too much by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s talent, as long as he reached the level of jiedan period, was almost invincible in jiedan period, and even killed the friars of purple mansion.

    Li Qingshan also killed the friar of Zifu. However, when he killed the friar of Zifu, it was a great consummation of jiedan. Moreover, the monk of Zifu was not in its heyday, but Jiang Hao was different!

    He has killed the king of broken soul and Fang Jia who is comparable to Zifu period!

    These are all his strength.

    After the spirit power of heaven and earth entered the body, Jiang Hao was relieved and looked at the end of the sentence with a trace of gratitude.

    This breakthrough is completely based on the end of the sentence. If it wasn''t for the final fight with the end of the sentence, Jiang Hao would not have broken through so quickly.

    "Now that we have made a breakthrough, I would like to ask you, are you interested in becoming my disciple and inheriting my position as guardian of the eastern regions in the future?" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Man in surprise and shook his head.

    The peak of his pursuit is to cross the river to become an immortal. How could he be trapped by the things in the eastern regions?

    "You don''t want to?" Li man was a little surprised this time. He looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "I already have a master." Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and said apologetically.

    Li man is indeed very strong, even in the eastern regions. However, in Jiang Hao''s heart, he has only one master, Yuan Peng, who brought him back from the snow in his previous life, and the master who brought him into the cultivation world.

    What''s more, in this life, he has cultivated the ancient master''s formula of controlling animals, and he has inherited the immortal of beasts, so he won''t worship anyone as a teacher.

    As a strong man in the past life, he has his own pride.

    "Jiang Hao, why did you refuse?" Looking at Jiang Hao at the end of the sentence, he said in a hurry: "you can become the master''s registered disciple. In this way, those monks who walk in the eastern regions will also fear a lot."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, silent for a moment, and did not answer.

    He really offended a lot of forces in the eastern regions. Although lingyunzong is strong, it also has a lot of strength. He is not afraid at all, but Li Man is different!

    Li man is the most powerful man in the eastern regions and is recognized as the God of war. If Jiang Hao was Li Man''s disciple, these people would not dare to move Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, you can think about it. You are a genius of Dongyu. I don''t want you to have any accidents." Li man gave a deep voice and said slowly, "when the youth contest is over, tell me your best decision."After Li Man finished, he walked away directly. At the end of the sentence, he looked at li man who was leaving. He bowed over to Li Qingshan, then he laughed at Jiang Hao and left with li man.

    After Li Man and the end of the sentence left, only Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan were left on duanjiao mountain. However, they did not speak and each had his own thoughts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    After Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan came down from duanjiao mountain, they went back to their homes.

    Jiang Hao returned to the Inn and went straight back to his room.

    Today, he had a battle with the end of the sentence. He gained a lot. He knew his weaknesses and his strengths. Therefore, he needs to change now.

    However, not long after Jiang Hao returned to his room, Xiao Cheng and others went directly to Jiang Hao''s room and looked at Jiang Hao anxiously.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and asked.

    "Young master, in order to kill Xuankong, the little Buddhist temple has taken out two spirit tools and five magic weapons. As long as you provide information about Xuankong, you are the reward of three spirit tools and five magic weapons." Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He raised his head, looked at Xiao Cheng and said, "are people outside looking for me?" Jiang Hao asked with a smile.

    "Yes, many friars are crazy. They want you to tell the whereabouts of Xuankong." In Xiao city side Ye Ling, also a face of fear.

    One person they can ignore, two people they will not have any worry, but this time, not a dozen, not dozens, but hundreds of friars.

    The lowest foundation period of these monks, the strongest has reached the purple mansion!

    This kind of lineup is extremely rare.

    "Send out the words, and say that the Xuankong has gone to the mountain of broken souls!" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "No one will believe it if you just say it directly." Feng Yaoyao frowned and said.

    Jiang Hao smiles. Since these people want to force themselves to tell the whereabouts of Xuankong, he plays tricks on these friars.

    "Let Nie Kuang take some Lingyun sect disciples and leave in the direction of duanhun mountain. Don''t be too secretive and don''t be too deliberate. Let the monks think that they found it by accident." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and others, and then went on to say, "the next day, let Lingyun Zong''s disciples discuss Nie Kuang. On my order, he went to duanhun mountain to kill Xuankong."

    Ye Ling was stunned at first, then with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.

    "When did you become so insidious?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with a face I didn''t know. He asked curiously.

    Jiang Hao could not help choking when he heard Ye Ling''s question.

    It''s not that he has become insidious. It''s just a trick.

    After Jiang Hao finished, Xiao Cheng went to find Nie Kuang and WAN Jian.

    Such matters still need to be discussed.

    Jiang Hao gave them an idea, and Xiao Cheng, as a follower of Jiang Hao, would naturally handle all this.

    "Jiang Hao, I feel that there is a conspiracy in the little Buddhist temple this time. Even I have a vague feeling that the youth Dabi is likely to end up with nothing." When Xiao Cheng left to carry out Jiang Hao''s plan, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He was also aware of the plot of the temple, but now he did not have enough evidence to prove that all this was true.

    "I estimate that the youth Dabi will not be held any more, and all monks under the age of 100 can enter the ruins." Jiang Hao expressed his views.

    "Why not? Isn''t it always going well? " Feng Yaoyao is confused.

    Jiang Hao chuckled, then scraped Feng Yaoyao''s nose and said, "every time, there will be some situations, and every time the small Buddhist temple is defeated, they will not hold it

    "Aren''t they afraid of trouble?" Ye Ling was shocked to hear Jiang Hao''s words.

    There are substantial rewards for the top ten, and if the little Buddhist temple cancels the youth Dabi, there will naturally be friars making trouble.

    "Don''t forget that all the young monks who come to participate in this competition are all running for the relics. The small Buddhist temple allows all the monks who meet the requirements to enter the ruins. Naturally, those monks will not make public anger. Moreover, they will not think that they will be the first and second existence." Jiang Hao replied slowly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are slightly stunned, and then hear Jiang Hao''s analysis, with a trace of worry in their eyes.

    If everyone enters the ruins, scuffles are likely to occur.

    "Young master, shall we not enter the ruins?" Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    This time, he had a reason to go.

    There is a Buddha in the ruins, and he is still a living Buddha. Moreover, the small Buddhist temple wants to let the Buddha take possession of it, so he must stop it.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is selfish. He has a trace of Buddhist power in his body. If he can get the origin of Buddha in the relics, he can directly use the relic in the storage bag to directly condense the golden elixir.

    At that time, as long as he condenses the golden elixir, he can condense three at one stroke.

    "Jiang Hao, the ruins are so dangerous, and there are still Buddhas. Besides, the small Buddhist temple will definitely target you." Ye Ling was also silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    She does not want Jiang Hao to enter the ruins. After all, there are many crises in the ruins, and no one knows what danger there will be.Looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, Jiang Hao said with a calm face, "I never do anything that I am not sure about."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are stunned and can''t help but feel a little relieved. Jiang Hao does not do anything that he is not sure about. Since he chooses to enter the ruins, he is quite sure.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Unconsciously, the night has come!

    Nie Kuang left the inn with several Lingyun disciples. However, when they left, they did not deliberately hide their figure. Many friars found them, but they did not know what Nie Kuang and others were going to do.

    Jiang Hao, Wan Jian and others stood on the top of the inn, looking at the direction of brokenhead mountain, with a thick smile in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think they will really go to duanhun mountain?" Ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    "People die for money, birds die for food. They want a reward from the Buddhist temple, so whether it''s true or not, they''ll go and have a try. " Jiang Hao''s eyes were deep and said slowly.

    "What Jiang Hao said is very reasonable, but don''t deliberately show the news tomorrow. I will let the monks of Taixu sect cooperate." Wan Jian nodded, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Taixuzong and lingyunzong have formed an alliance. If the news is spread out by Li Yu, there will be fewer doubters.

    The next day!

    Hundreds of monks are still pressing on Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao doesn''t pay attention to it. To be exact, he doesn''t care at all.

    In Jiang Hao''s mind, these friars are just like clowns, so they are not worried at all.

    On the other side, Li Yu and several young monks gathered in Fengting building, which was his first appearance after fighting with Jiang Hao.

    Because he was defeated by Jiang Hao, and the most powerful immortal magnetic storm was broken by Jiang Hao, Li Yu was not in a good mood. All the chatting contents of these monks would deliberately avoid Jiang Hao.

    After three rounds of drinking, Li Yu began to talk about how he spent his time. However, when he talked about Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of complexities.

    There are respect, reluctance and dissatisfaction.

    All kinds of different expressions appeared, which made everyone more curious about Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Brother Li, it''s said that Jiang Hao and Xuankong''s devil have a good relationship. Do you know if brother Li knows the whereabouts of Xuankong Suddenly, one of the friars asked curiously.

    Li Yu was silent. He raised his head, then looked at the monks and said, "don''t embarrass me. I can''t say anything like this. Today I invite you to get together. After that, I''ll go back to the sect and close down."

    Many friars heard Li Yu''s words, first slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a trace of essence.

    Li Yu knew the whereabouts of Xuankong, but he did not intend to say.

    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect that you would go back to the ancestral gate and shut down. Then we should not be drunk today." Suddenly a monk stood up and said with a smile.

    Other friars also smile to agree, but they are all with a purpose, they want to take advantage of Li Yu drunk, and then from the mouth to cover the whereabouts of Xuankong.

    Li Yu secretly observed these friars, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. According to the discussion between Wan Jian and Tao Ze, Li Yu began to seduce these friars and let them know the whereabouts of Xuankong.

    Several people began to drink and chat, but no one deliberately mentioned Xuankong.

    Unconsciously, an hour had passed, and everyone was drinking happily, but Li Yu also pretended to be a bit drunk and began to count some people.

    These friars also agreed with Li Yu, and there were even Chaojiang Hao and Xuankong approaching.

    "Brother Li, I think there will definitely be a place for Jiang Hao among the strong in the eastern regions in the future. So it''s not a shame if you lose to him. If I face Jiang Hao, I may not have the courage to fight."

    "The Xuankong of the little Buddhist temple is also a genius, but who would have thought that he would be possessed in the end, so everything can''t be seen on the surface. Who knows if Jiang Hao will also be possessed?"

    Two of them said with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao has attached great importance to friendship. Last night, he also asked me to go to duanhun mountain to inform Xuankong of where he should leave as soon as possible. Then, there will be a reward offered by the little Buddhist temple." Li Yu said bitterly: "I can help him to keep the whereabouts of Xuankong, but I will never go to the mountain of broken soul to inform Xuankong."

    "He''s a devil, I''m right. If I didn''t kill him, I''d be fine. How could I inform Xuankong, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Hao turned around and let Nie Kuang go!"

    Said, Li Yu a face sad, looking at these friars said.

    As soon as these monks'' eyes congealed, their faces showed a trace of sneer, and then said to Li Yu, "brother Li, we still have some things to do, so we won''t disturb them first."

    After Li Yu told the whereabouts of Xuankong, a large table man left directly. There was only a middle-aged scholar like a scholar standing beside Li Yu and said, "brother Li, what you said is true? If you can provide me with true information, I would like to give brother Li a spiritual weapon after killing Xuankong. "

    "Are you kidding me?" Li Yu pretended to be unbelievable and looked at the scholar''s anger.

    The scholar looked at Li Yu and said with a smile, "thank you for your information. After I kill Xuankong, I will thank you again."

    After that, the scholar of literature and Confucianism left directly without hesitation.

    After the scholars left, Li Yu, who was drunk, suddenly woke up. Looking at the direction of the monks'' departure, his eyes were filled with disdain and even his face was full of sarcasm.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    They like to get rid of demons, so Jiang Hao designed to give them a chance to get rid of demons.

    There are numerous evil cultivation villains in duanhun mountain. If these monks go to duanhun mountain, they will not cause a great war.

    Li Yu slowly left the Fengting building and went to Jiang Hao''s Inn. However, after Li Yu left the Fengting building, all the news about the dark sky was known to all.

    Looking at this scene, Li Yu''s heart burst into a sneer. He didn''t expect that so many people had begun to go towards the mountain of broken soul. He had been talking about it for less than ten minutes, but it was ten minutes, and it was very noisy and well known to all!

    "Li Yu, don''t come back to my family and ask Jiang Hao to apologize!" All of a sudden, Tao Ze''s voice is like a thunder, angry.

    When the monks who had some doubts heard Tao Ze''s words, they had no doubt at all.

    Everyone knows the relationship between Jiang Hao and Xuankong, and the alliance between taixuzong and lingyunzong led to Jiang Hao''s sending a spiritual weapon to Tao Ze. Now Li Yu''s words were broken after drinking and he said the whereabouts of Xuankong. Tao Ze''s anger is also natural.

    If Tao Ze as nothing happened, they will have doubts about what Li Yu said.

    However, after Tao Ze''s words fell, Tao Ze came in the air and directly took Li Yu away. The majestic momentum oppressed him and made countless friars tremble.

    Tao Ze was in his infancy, and even a trace of momentum could make these monks feel panic.

    After Li Yu was brought back to the Inn by Tao Ze, Jiang Hao stood on the top of the inn, quietly looking at the crazy monks below, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, what should we do next?" Looking at Jiang Hao standing on the top of the building, he looks puzzled.

    These friars all went to duanhun mountain. Even though they knew that the mountain was full of danger and might even die at any time, they didn''t care.

    The reward offered by the small Buddhist temple is worth their efforts. Two spiritual tools and five magic weapons are enough to make any monk work hard.

    Not only these friars, but even some families and small families also began to go to duanhun mountain. They also worked hard for the spirit tools offered by the temple.

    For a while, the number of monks in the northern suburbs suddenly halved. The original youth Dabi was also directly abandoned and began to head for the mountain of broken souls.

    On duanjiao mountain, Li Man and Ju Mo are playing chess, while Li Qingshan is standing beside them without saying a word.

    The two players played slowly, each piece full of momentum to speak out. After a game, they spent three hours, and finally li man won half of the game.

    "Castle Peak, what are you doing here?" Li man looked at Li Qingshan and asked in some doubt.

    Li man knows Li Qingshan very well. If there is no big event, Li Qingshan will not bother him at all. Therefore, li man is very puzzled about what will keep him waiting for three hours.

    "Father, Li Yu broke his tongue after drinking and said that the dark sky is in duanhun mountain. Now there are countless monks flocking to duanhun mountain. There are countless villains in duanhun mountain. If there is a war, there will be countless deaths and injuries." Li Qingshan looked at Li Man and said.

    Li man smile, a trace of indifference in his eyes, and then slowly said: "since they want to eliminate demons, then let them go. There is always a price to pay for eliminating demons. Moreover, their purpose is not to eliminate demons."

    Li Qingshan was stunned and silent.

    He knew very well why these people went to duanhun mountain. None of them would go to duanhun mountain without the reward offered by the two spiritual instruments in the small Buddhist temple.

    "Castle Peak, you have to remember that everything should not look at the surface." At the end of the sentence, he looked at Li Qingshan and said with a smile: "this is just a play arranged by Jiang Hao. You and I just need to watch it quietly."

    When Li Qingshan heard the words at the end of the sentence, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of disbelief. If this was a play arranged by Jiang Hao, then Jiang Hao played tricks on all the monks.

    "Jiang Hao helped Xuankong leave and even killed the famous silver snake. Do you think Jiang Hao will tell Xuankong''s whereabouts?" Li man looked at Li Qingshan and said slowly.

    Li Qingshan was stunned, pondered for a while, but also found something wrong. This time, Jiang Hao did not appear at all, or even showed up.

    Nie Kuang leaves at night, Li Yu loses his words after drinking, and Tao Ze yells angrily. All of these are in a continuous ring, which seems to be a coincidence, but it all comes on time.

    "Was it all arranged by Jiang Hao?" Li Qingshan asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, don''t they really want to get rid of demons? Jiang Hao asked them to go to duanhun mountain to kill demons. " Li man looked calm and said slowly, "if there is no accident, Jiang Hao will start tonight. After all, this is his leading role. He can''t not go."

    Listening to Li Man''s explanation, Li Qingshan''s eyes also showed a strong color of shock.

    "Qingshan, you go to duanhun mountain with Jiang Hao and learn from him. It''s very useful for you." At the end of the sentence, he said, looking at Li Qingshan.

    At the end of the sentence, he always followed li man. It can be said that he saw Li Qingshan grow up. He knew Li Qingshan''s character very well, so he let Li Qingshan follow Jiang Hao''s side and study hard.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Li Qingshan nodded and left from duanjiao mountain.

    But Jiang Hao was still standing on the top of the inn, without a trace of anxiety.

    Many of the Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple have gone to duanhun mountain. They all know very well that duanhun mountain is a paradise for evil men. If they break into it in such a disorderly way, they will probably die, so they need to go together.

    "When do we send it out, young master?" Feng Yaoyao stood behind Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "evening!"

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and didn''t say anything. It''s midday and there are still a few hours to go before evening. So they have to wait.

    The monks in the northern suburbs are crazy, but Jiang Hao''s eyes are not a trace of emotion.

    These friars have been blinded by the reward offered by the small Buddhist temple, and they just want to kill the Xuankong to exchange for spiritual tools.

    "Jiang Hao, are you not going to duanhun mountain?" At this time, Li Qingshan walked into the inn, and then boarded the roof. Looking at Jiang Hao, he asked.

    Jiang Hao turned around, looked at Li Qingshan and said solemnly, "I''m waiting for you."

    Li Qingshan was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s serious appearance. His eyes were full of bitterness.

    If there was no reminder from li man, he was cheated by Jiang Hao.

    How many people did he play with this time? How many people will die for him?

    Li Qingshan didn''t understand, and he didn''t know.

    "Is it really good of you to do so?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Li Qingshan. He was silent and asked, "did Xuankong really do something wrong?"

    Li Qingshan sighed and remained silent. Jiang Hao said nothing wrong. Xuankong didn''t do anything wrong. Even if he was possessed by demons, the situation could be forced. However, who cares about this?

    "Don''t they really want to get rid of demons? I''ll let them get rid of demons. If the mountain of broken soul is not enough, there will be the land of Southern barbarians! " Jiang Hao smiles and says solemnly.

    All of a sudden, Li Qingshan was silent and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of complexity.

    "Well, since you are here, let''s go to see a good play in duanhun mountain." Jiang Hao laughed and said directly.

    Li Qingshan was silent for a moment, nodded and followed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao directly called Ye Ling and Xiao Cheng, and then summoned the winged snake and went directly to duanhun mountain.

    As for wanjian and ye Chongshan, they are not with Jiang Hao and others. They are Jiang Hao''s last card. They will not appear until the last moment.

    Jiang Hao and others did not hide their own figure. The wings of the winged snake, like a dragon, kept moving towards the mountain of broken soul.

    After a while, all the friars can''t be crazy. Jiang Hao is Xuankong''s friend. Since Jiang Hao makes a move, it shows that Xuankong is in duanhun mountain.

    Jiang Hao and others went faster than before. It didn''t take long to reach the mountain. Many battles have taken place in the mountain, and even many monks have died.

    "People from brokenhead mountain listen to me. I''m Jiang Hao. Don''t tell anyone about the whereabouts of Xuankong. Otherwise, the king of broken soul and the wolf king castle will be your end!" Jiang Hao''s voice is rolling in the thunder.

    At first, those monks were very angry when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. They came from the northern suburbs and did not hesitate to consume huge spiritual power to resist things. But Jiang Hao''s words made them extremely angry!

    What did they come to brokenhead mountain for?

    They are not in order to kill Xuankong, and then in exchange for a reward from the small Buddhist temple.

    "I, Fang family, Nanling! If you tell me the whereabouts of Xuankong, we can give you the position of honorary elder. " Suddenly, an old man of purple mansion yelled angrily.

    However, no one answered in the broken soul mountain, and the whole scene was extremely strange.

    "I''ll give you an hour. If you want to cover up the sky, don''t blame us for being rude." With a roar of anger, with a rolling momentum, and then many people fear.

    Yuantong is a Buddhist practice in the yuan infant period. It is conceivable that his strength is so good!

    In duanhun mountain, there is a Yin Jie white faced middle-aged man with a congealed eyes. He is a big and full-fledged existence of jiedan, which is much weaker than the monks clamoring outside.

    "My Lord, do we really have no way out?"

    "Who is Xuankong? We don''t know at all. "

    "King, let''s invite our ancestors!"

    All of a sudden, those friars in duanhun mountain looked at the middle-aged man with white face and a sad look on his face.

    How long has he been on the throne of the king of brokenhead mountain, and now it has happened.

    "Don''t they want to kill us? Then, let them know the details of our broken soul mountain! " This Yin Jie white faced middle-aged man gently waved his hand and said slowly, "take out the broken crossbow for me!"

    As long as the crossbow mansion is broken, it is impossible for the monk to resist the attack.These friars'' eyes were instantly filled with the color of blood, they took out the broken crossbow, and then looked forward to looking at the middle-aged Yin Jie white face.

    They will launch without hesitation at the command.

    Yin Jie white face middle-aged face calm, and then looking at the broken soul mountain outside, eyes without a trace of emotion, face mixed with a thick evil spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Monks of duanhun mountain, I''m Yu Yang, the new king of duanhun mountain. Today they want to kill us. So, start fighting!" Yin Jie white face middle-aged face calm, directly fired the first broken crossbow!

    As Yu Yang''s first broken crossbow was launched, the monk of brokenhead mountain rushed down the mountain in an instant.

    Since these friars want to destroy them, they will not hesitate to resist.

    Or die! Or live!

    He''s gambling. He''s gambling whether he can live or not.

    Jiang Hao and others sat on the back of the winged snake and looked down with a smile, with a trace of indifference in their eyes.

    He didn''t care about the life and death of these people. Even, he didn''t show any emotion.

    With Yu Yang''s command, the battle started immediately, and countless crossbows were launched like feather arrows, killing these monks.

    The original attacking friar of Zifu period and Yuantong, the Yuanying Buddhist monk, looked at this scene with ferocious looks, even with a thick bitter color on their faces.

    "The Buddha is angry!" With a roar of anger, his whole body soared, and a golden Buddha appeared and fell from the sky.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He looked at the Golden Buddha from the sky with no emotion in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud sound from brokenhead mountain. Then, countless friars died under master Yuantong''s move, and even the crossbow broke in an instant.

    "Little Buddhist temple, do you really want to destroy the broken soul mountain?" Suddenly, Yu Yang''s voice showed a thick ferocious color, looking at the round eyes also with a trace of cold.

    Yuantong is a monk in Yuanying period, and he is the strongest one in this time. So Yu Yang looks at Yuantong directly.

    "You are demons. It''s our duty to eliminate demons. What''s more, you cover up my rebellious disciple Xuankong in the small Buddhist temple. How can I tolerate you?" Yuan Tong, with a calm face, looked at Yu Yang and said slowly.

    Yu Yang heard Yuantong''s words, first slightly a Leng, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    "You want to destroy my broken soul mountain, why use this excuse?" Yu Yang looked at Yuantong and said: "today, none of you want to leave!"

    "Let''s invite our ancestors!" Yu Yang directly cut off one of his arms, a trace of indifference in his eyes, and condensed a Dharma array with blood!

    "Let''s invite our ancestors!"

    After Yu Yang''s death, some evil cults also directly cut off an arm of their own, without a trace of emotion in their eyes.

    "Let''s invite our ancestors!"

    All of a sudden, the monks who are still alive in duanhun mountain are extremely devout!

    "What can I do for you to wake me up?" Suddenly, a skinny old man came out of the mountain.

    The old man glanced at him and saw him standing in the air with a smile in his eyes.

    "Yuan infant period, it seems that this recovery will be advanced." The skinny old man looked at Yu Yang and others, and then gently waved. All of a sudden, Yu Yang and others recovered as before.

    "Are you broken? You''re not dead yet Yuantong looked at the skinny old man, his eyes were full of shock.

    The skinny old man looked at Yuantong, and then with a trace of disdain in his eyes, he gently waved his hand, and all the monks who came to attack brokenhead mountain turned into a bloody light.

    In the air, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were still heavy.

    He did not expect that there was such a powerful existence hidden in duanhun mountain, which was not comparable to that of Yuantong.

    "I didn''t expect that after eight hundred years, someone will remember me. Unfortunately, this is not the reason why you can live." Duan looked at Yuantong and said calmly on his face.

    Yuantong took a deep breath, and then his hands continued to print, his whole body glittered with gold, and then his eyes were very dignified.

    "I come to duanhun mountain just for Xuankong, a rebellious disciple of the little Buddhist temple. After I catch Xuankong, I will give compensation to the little Buddhist temple." Yuan Tong took a deep breath, looked at the broken off and said.

    Eight hundred years ago, Duan Li was a famous magic cultivation. But now 800 years later, no one knows what level Duan Li has reached.

    "I''m satisfied with your baby. Will you give it to me?" Duan looked at Yuantong and waved his hand gently.

    In the moment of breaking off and waving, I saw that the energy between heaven and earth also dissipated a lot.

    Yuantong looked at the break and said with a cold face: "the red sun is in the sky!"

    Suddenly, a round of hot sun appeared in the sky, mixed with strong Buddhist power, as if it could purify all things in the world.

    Break off a face of cold, looking at the sun set towards himself, eyes full of cold color, and then a blow out.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, the skillful attack is directly broken, and there is no trace of difficulty.

    High in the air, Jiang Hao and others sat on the back of the winged snake, looking at the strong break off, with a surprise in their eyes.

    "Young master, who is this man? Why is it so powerful? " Feng Yaoyao looks at Duan Li with a puzzled look on her face.

    She and Ye Ling have been in duanhun mountain for nearly three months, and have never heard of such a powerful person."Brother Qingshan, I think you should know the identity of the old man?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Li Qingshan.

    "I do know who he is." Li Qingshan nodded and did not hide it. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked, "are you afraid that he will kill you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Who is he? With his strength, he should not be unknown in the eastern regions, right Xiao Cheng looks at Li Qingshan with some doubts and asks.

    Not only Xiaocheng, all people are looking at Li Qingshan with doubts. The strength of breaking away is very strong, but no one knows him.

    "He was the great demon of Duan Hun mountain eight hundred years ago, and he was a famous demon monk in the eastern regions." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He continued: "four hundred years ago, he was seriously injured by my father and was on the verge of death. His whereabouts have been unknown ever since."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the direction of duanjiao mountain, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    Four hundred years ago, li man was just a new comer to the Yuan Dynasty, and when he first entered the yuan infantile period, he seriously injured the well-known evil cultivation. It can be seen how powerful li man is.

    "Little monk, what else do you have to do quickly? Don''t use these scratching attacks." Duan looked at Yuantong with disdain on his face.

    Round face is extremely ugly, although he has only reached the age of Yuanying for decades, but he can''t stand such neglect.

    "Duan Li, five yuan infants in my little Buddhist temple. Do you really want to fight against my little Buddhist temple?" Yuantong looks at the break, his face is full of ferocious color.

    "You are threatening the king!" Broken eyes a Leng, around the momentum of an instant change, rich stillness full of the audience.

    "Night trip of ghosts!" Break off a roar, see originally dead friar instantly stand up, direct toward round Tong.

    Jiang Hao and others on the wing snake looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of shock. No one thought that breaking away could actually make these dead friars attack.

    "It is the blood control Dharma that breaks away from practice. As long as the monks who are killed by him will become his puppets. Of course, they have no life and spiritual power." Li Qingshan saw Jiang Hao''s doubts and explained.

    Jiang Hao looked at the break, he was silent for a moment, slowly said: "Yuantong is dead."

    Everyone was stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of doubt, this battle has just begun, but Jiang Hao made a conclusion.

    "Jiang Hao, how do you judge that Yuantong will die?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts, and asked with a puzzled face.

    "The state of breaking away is comparable to that of the elder at the end of the sentence. If he swallows up the skillful young man, the elder at the end of the sentence may not be his opponent." Jiang Hao said slowly: "if there is no one to help, Yuantong will surely die."

    Li Qingshan was stunned at first, then his eyes were full of amazement. However, when he thought of Jiang Hao''s performance, he also chose to believe what Jiang Hao said.

    "Buddha shines on the world!" After the smooth handprint was formed, his whole body of Buddhist power gushed out, and then condensed a line of Buddhist light. Then, those Buddhist lights turned into Buddhist sword and fell from the sky!

    All of a sudden, these Buddhist swords directly run through the dead monks, and the round hands are still fast printing, and a Dharma seal containing the majestic Buddha power appears on the broken head.

    "Suppress the magic seal!" With a roar of fury, his eyes were full of ferocity. Then, the seal of the Dharma fell down and went directly to the suppression of Duan Li.

    Duan Li stood in the same place, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and quietly looked at the falling Dharma seal.

    Yuantong looked at the break without dodging, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. He had a very strong confidence in this method, especially the convenience of suppressing demon cultivation.

    However, just when the seal of Zhenmo was about to fall on Duan Li''s body, he directly broke off with one hand, clenched his fist and blasted directly at the demon suppressing seal.

    Peng!

    There was a loud noise, and the seal was directly broken to pieces. Then it turned into a powerful energy and scattered around the four waves.

    "If you have reached the late stage of Yuanying, I will worry about your magic seal, but you are only the early stage of Yuanying!" Duan looked at Yuantong with disdain on his face.

    Yuantong looked at the break with disbelief on his face. He didn''t expect that the magic seal which he was proud of was broken.

    "What else do you have to attack?" A trace of indifference was revealed in the voice of breaking away, and approached the roundness step by step.

    Yuantong looks at the break that is approaching him. He exudes a cold sweat on his forehead. The huge momentum on Duan Li''s body oppresses Yuantong and makes him feel powerless to resist.

    Escape!

    Yuantong turns around and flees directly to the mountain of broken soul!

    Now he has no other ideas. He just wants to escape from the broken soul mountain and the broken sight.

    Hum!

    At the moment when Yuantong turned around, a trace of disdain appeared in his broken eyes. Then, he stepped forward, and his figure suddenly appeared several feet away. Then, Duan Li was photographed with one hand.

    Peng!

    Yuantong, who originally escaped, was photographed and fell directly into the earth.

    Break off is another step, directly appeared in front of Yuantong''s body, he grabbed Yuantong, his whole body was full of dead gas, and then directly took out Yuantong''s Yuanying.

    Yuantong has a painful face. At the moment of Yuanying''s separation, Duanli is a fist, but Yuantong has no life.

    Gollum!

    Mozak and Li Yu, who followed Jiang Hao, looked at this scene with an unbelievable face and swallowed their saliva with difficulty.And the monk who had survived in the casual attack of Duan Li also looked at Duan Li in disbelief. His eyes were full of panic and fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Who is Yuantong?

    Xiaofo temple is one of the five yuan infant periods, standing at the peak of the eastern region!

    But this in the broken hands, but instantly killed!

    After breaking off and killing Yuantong, he takes Yuantong''s Yuanying clothes directly, and the momentum of the whole person is also constantly climbing. His originally skinny body also slowly becomes big and strong.

    At this time, the four streamers came to duanhun mountain at the speed of streamers. Jiang Hao and others looked at the four streamers with a smile in their eyes.

    These four people were the strong ones in the early years of the little Buddhist temples, such as master Shenyin and master Shentu. They were so angry that they stopped directly above duanhun mountain and looked at the round corpse. They were oppressed by a strong momentum.

    "Did you kill Yuantong?" Master Shenyin looked at the break, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    Duanli raised his head and looked at the four masters of Shenyin. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "Who should this king be? It turned out to be the little monk Shenyin. Four hundred years later, I didn''t expect that jiedan little guy had also reached the state of Yuanying period." Duan Li looked at master Shenyin and said calmly.

    When he saw the master''s face, he was shocked.

    "You How could you No Not dead God sound master looked at the break, very surprised said.

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu both experienced the era of disconnection. Naturally, they all know very well the strength of disconnection.

    Breaking away is a legend that has lasted for an era. Now, 400 years have passed, and no one knows what realm it has reached.

    "Little monk, I won''t kill you for the sake of your master. But in the future, it''s better for people in the small Buddhist temple not to enter duanhun mountain. I don''t guarantee that you will leave alive next time." Duan Li looked at the four masters of Shenyin and said with a cold face.

    Master Shenyin was silent for a moment. He looked at Duanli and said, "master Duanli, we came to duanhun mountain just to bring back Xuankong, a rebel disciple of the little Buddhist temple. We hope you will succeed."

    Duan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at the four masters of Shenyin, and said with indifference: "there is no sky in Duan Hun mountain. If you don''t believe it, then World War I will be."

    The four masters of Shenyin were silent, and those who reached the level of breaking away from power did not disdain to tell lies, so they believed what Duan said.

    "But Jiang Hao just told you not to hand over Xuankong." All of a sudden, a remnant living monk did not believe.

    He looked up at the monk and said, "are you questioning the king?"

    Then, as soon as the broken words fell, the monk fell to the ground and died, and the four masters of Shenyin were also shocked.

    The monk was in the realm of Zifu. If they wanted to kill a friar of Zifu, it was like crushing an ant. But if they wanted to kill a friar of Zifu with words, they couldn''t do it.

    Master Shenyin''s four people heard the purple monk''s words, and their eyes showed a trace of essence. If it was not for the purple mansion monk, they would certainly think that Xuankong had a certain chance to be in duanhun mountain.

    However, when they heard Jiang Hao, they knew that all this was a conspiracy of Jiang Hao!

    With Jiang Hao''s character, how could he tell the whereabouts of Xuankong?

    However, all these arrangements by Jiang Hao are extremely ingenious. First, Nie Kuang goes out at night, then Li Yu breaks his word after drinking, then Tao Ze angrily takes Li Yu to plead guilty, and finally Jiang Hao appears in brokenhead mountain.

    All this was almost seamless, but when all these friars were destroyed, everyone understood that it was Jiang Hao''s conspiracy!

    "Jiang Hao, I know you are still here. How can your conscience live with such a vicious strategy and use the monk of brokenhead mountain to kill them?" Master Shenyin looks up to the sky and shows compassion for the world.

    Master Shenyin, who was sitting on the wing snake in mid air, had a trace of disdain on his mouth. He let the winged snake dive down with a sarcastic look on his face.

    "Master Shenyin, what is this? I never let them come here? " Jiang Hao looked at master Shenyin and said calmly, "did I force them to come?"

    Master Shenyin suddenly choked. Jiang Hao did not force anyone. He just used the whereabouts of Xuankong to attract these monks.

    "If you don''t attract them with the whereabouts of the demon, they can''t come here." Suddenly, master Shentu said.

    Duanli looks at Jiang Hao''s argument with Shenyin master quietly. He doesn''t have any feelings. He just slightly closes his eyes and silently refines the round yuan baby.

    "Master Shenyin, what is this? Don''t you like to get rid of demons? Don''t you feel sorry for the evil cultivation that removed the broken soul mountain? " Jiang Hao looked at master Shenyin with a smile on his face, with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    Since they want to get rid of demons, Jiang Hao gives them the chance to get rid of demons. If they have anyone to refute, then they are dancing with demons!

    "Jiang Hao, if I were you, I would certainly not stand up. After all, this is brokenhead mountain, and no one will protect you." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao, sighed, shook his head and said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Do you really think I''m the only one? Look who''s sitting on my winged snake Jiang Hao laughed and looked at master Shenyin with a mockery on his face.

    Master Shenyin looked at the man on the back of the winged snake. When he saw Li Qingshan, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise. Now he finally understood that Jiang Hao would be so fearless.

    Li Qingshan''s father, li man, is the first strong man standing in the eastern regions. Four hundred years ago, Li Man''s first entry into the yuan infantile period was able to seriously injure his later separation.

    Now four hundred years later, no one knows how strong li man is. Of course, no one knows how powerful the power of separation is.

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean he won''t kill you." Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly: "because of you, there are countless deaths and injuries in Duan Hun mountain. Duan Li, as the strongest existence of Duan Hun mountain, must give Duan Hun mountain an explanation."

    After master Shenyin finished speaking, he looked at the monks who were still alive, waved his big hand and said, "go

    With the fall of master Shenyin''s words, those living friars also stood up and followed the four masters to leave the mountain.

    Although he recovered from the original injury, he had not recovered to the peak state, so he let master Shenyin leave.

    The four yuan infants still pose a certain threat to him now. Since there is a threat, then he will not care about the departure of master Shenyin and others.

    When he recovered to the peak, master Shusha Shenyin and others were not like drinking water. They left now, but delayed their death.

    "You are Jiang Hao who killed the king of broken soul and destroyed the wolf king castle?" Duan Li looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, without any fear, and looked at Duan Li''s eyes. Duan Li''s whole body burst out a strong momentum and directly shrouded him.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless, and he was not oppressed by the momentum of disconnection. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, although Duan Li was very strong, Duan Li wanted to use momentum to oppress Jiang Hao, which was just a dream.

    Jiang Hao was a strong man in his previous life, and his momentum of breaking away naturally couldn''t move Jiang Hao.

    "You''re very good. You''ll stay in brokenhead mountain in the future." Duan Li looks at Jiang Hao, who doesn''t move at all under his own momentum. He laughs and says.

    Jiang Hao looked at Duan Li, a little surprised on his face, then shook his head and said, "I can''t stay in brokenhead mountain, you can''t keep me."

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Duan Li is a strong man in Duan Hun mountain. He was once injured by Li Man, and even more, he waved to kill the existence of Yuantong. He could not let them stay. Of course, he did not rule out any conspiracy.

    When Duanli heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold. He was in a good mood today, so he would leave Jiang Hao a few people. Otherwise, he only needed to wave his hand gently and Jiang Hao and others would die!

    As the first strong man in duanhun mountain, he was rarely comparable to him in the whole eastern region. However, Jiang Hao brushed his face and refused him.

    "You know, those who refuse me are dead!" Duan Li looks at Jiang Hao and says with indifference.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help smiling. His eyes were full of cold color. He said slowly, "well, let me be the first one to refuse you."

    "You are looking for death!" When Duanli saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, the whole person was immediately angry and waved with one hand.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a strong momentum directly oppressed Jiang Hao and ran away. However, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear. He looked at the sky with a trace of peace in his eyes.

    Whew! Whew!

    Suddenly, a series of swords fell in the air and wrapped Jiang Hao so that the broken attack could not hurt Jiang Hao.

    "Break away, you escaped 400 years ago. Now do you think you still escaped?" At this time, Li Man and the end of the sentence slowly down from the air, looking at the broken eyes without a trace of emotion.

    When Duanli saw Li Man and the end of the sentence, his eyes were full of blood.

    He was seriously injured for four hundred years, and his strength has not made any progress. However, he has made a lot of progress in his realm. At least he knows his own Tao. As long as he understands his Tao to the extreme, he will naturally break through the shackles of the yuan infant period.

    "Liman, I didn''t expect you to be here, but it''s OK. I''ll kill you together!" Break away to look at li man, the tone is extremely cold way.

    Li man smiles. He looks at Duan Li without any movement in his eyes. In Li Man''s eyes, even if Duan Li understands his own way, he can''t be his opponent.

    He was only one step away from triggering the four or nine heavenly calamities, and he was confident that no one would be his opponent in the realm of Yuan Ying.

    "Break away, today your opponent is not the master, your opponent is me!" At the end of the sentence, he stood up and held a simple sword, just like a peerless swordsman. He looked at Duanli and said slowly.

    When Duan Li heard the words at the end of the sentence, his eyes were filled with disdain. If Li man had a war with him, he would still be afraid of it, but for the end of the sentence, he would only feel disdain. After all, when he and li man fought, the end of the sentence was just a happy purple mansion.Duan has already realized his own way, so he has great confidence in himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    At the end of the sentence, he stood in front of Jiang Hao and others, looking at Duan with a calm face. The whole person was like a peerless sword, showing an incomparable momentum.

    Break away to look at the end of the sentence, a cold face said: "little guy, let your master and I fight, you are not my opponent at all."

    At the end of the sentence, with a smile, he raised his head and looked at the broken part. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath and lifted the simple sword in his hand, and suddenly his powerful sword came to his face.

    "Is it your opponent? Try it and you''ll know?" At the end of the sentence, he said calmly.

    Broken eyes instantly cold down, first Jiang Hao''s refusal, and then the emergence of Li Man and the end of the sentence, and then Li Man''s disdain for himself.

    He''s angry!

    Anger comes from the heart!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the broken eyes. It was really strong, but it was not as good as Li Man and the end of the sentence.

    The two of them, one is standing at the peak of Yuanying period, and the other has realized his own kendo.

    If it was broken in its heyday, the end of the sentence would not be an opponent, but now it can be easily crushed.

    "You are looking for death!" I saw Duan Li take out a bone sword directly from the storage bag, a bone sword completely made of white bones.

    At the end of the sentence, he looked at the sword in his hands, and his eyes were still a little shocked. He took a deep breath and then lifted his whole body momentum to the extreme.

    "Split bone!" Break off a roar, the bone sword in the hand instantly cut off, with unstoppable momentum.

    At the end of the sentence, the sword in the hand has a strong sense of cutting. The sharp blade of the sword cuts through the void and even shivers constantly.

    "One chop!" At the end of the sentence, there was a strong cold color in the eyes.

    Then, a strong sword broke out, and there was no emotion on Jiang Hao''s face. He had seen too many battles in his previous life, so it was not surprising at all.

    However, Xiao Cheng and others are different. They have never seen the battle of Yuanying period. Now Duanli and the end of the sentence fight with each other. Their strength is extremely strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, they are very shocked.

    "Take a good look at it. It will be of great benefit to you in the future, especially the sword cultivation among you." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and others and said slowly.

    Xiao Cheng and others solemn sentence end and Xiao city''s battle, his eyes are made to make the color of admiration.

    As a swordsman, he naturally knew how powerful the end of the sentence was. Of course, not only the end of the sentence, but also the disconnection was very powerful.

    "Jiang Hao, who do you think will win at the end of the sentence and Duan Li?" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, but he didn''t say anything.

    "The strength of the two of them is almost the same. If they fought with the elder at the end of the sentence in their heyday, they would surely be defeated. However, the separation was not in its heyday, so they both won and lost." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Li Man and said.

    Li man smiles and doesn''t say anything.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m very curious about who can hand over your talent like you." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Li Man and said, "no matter who it is, it won''t be the enemy anyway."

    Li Man nodded, then looked at the end of the sentence, said calmly: "at the end of the sentence, let him exert all his strength."

    At the end of the sentence, li man couldn''t help but remind him.

    At the end of the sentence, he heard Li Man''s words, and then took a few steps back directly, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "Break away, let me see today how much you have strengthened in 400 years." At the end of the sentence, he said calmly.

    Duan Li looked at the end of the sentence, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    War!

    Only war!

    Break away to know, this war he can''t escape, also can''t escape!

    Besides, even if he can escape, he will not escape!

    Because he has been waiting for 400 years. For 400 years, he has been living in the scene of being defeated by Riemann!

    Break off has his own pride, even if it is death, he will not retreat!

    At the end of the sentence, he knew that the strength at the end of the sentence was almost the same as that at the end of the sentence.

    "Little fellow, I am also very strong. What have you achieved in the past 400 years?" Duan took a deep breath and saw that he inserted the bone sword into the ground. All of a sudden, his whole body was full of thick evil spirit.

    All of a sudden, a strong stillness gushed out around duanhun mountain, and then a dark dragon appeared.

    "Li Man, you should feel honored, because this array, I prepare for you 300 years!" Duanli looks at li man without any emotion.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Jiaolong in the air, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.

    The Dragon belongs to the supernatural beast, but anything that has something to do with the dragon will not be anything.Li man looks at the dragon in the air. His face is calm and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    "Young master, how do I feel broken soul mountain is dead?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    Jiang Hao smiles without saying a word. He takes a deep breath. The deep corner of his eyes is full of thick cold color. He looks at the broken part calmly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Others may not be able to see it, but Jiang Hao, who was once a strong man in the period of the robbery, naturally saw it easily.

    This array is a lock dragon array, and the black dragon is the dragon vein of duanhun mountain!

    "Lock dragon array!" Li Man also looked at this scene with shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Li Man, I didn''t expect that you also knew that this was the lock dragon array. Today I''ll have a look. You have a way to crack it!" Break away to look at li man, a face indifferent said.

    Li man shakes his head. The lock dragon array is really strong, but it does not threaten him.

    "At the end of the sentence, don''t you want to kill the dragon? It''s up to you to end the Dragon formed by the Qi of the dragon vein. " Li man looked at the end of the sentence and said with a smile.

    At the end of the sentence, he took a deep breath. He looked at the black dragon. His eyes were full of strong sense of war.

    "So, today I will be the Dragon Slayer warrior!" At the end of the sentence, his face was cold, and his sword pointed directly at the black dragon.

    However, Duan Li disdained to look at the end of the sentence. He took a deep breath, and then he said angrily, "Jiaolong has changed!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the mountain of broken soul was shaking, and the black dragon was rushing towards the end of the sentence.

    "Space overlaps!" At the end of the sentence, the sword in his hand was waving continuously, and the swords were stacked together, and then his eyes were full of cold color.

    The space overlapping shadow is the most powerful move that he realized at the end of the sentence. This move contains his understanding of the sword of wind.

    Peng!

    However, at the end of the sentence, the sword in his hand fell and fell directly on the black dragon. The black dragon''s tail pulled out and immediately hit the sword. Then, the end of the sentence was directly taken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Master li man, you can''t kill this dragon at the end of the sentence. His swordsmanship has not reached the great circle." Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at li man.

    Li man smiles. He takes a step forward. His eyes are full of indifference.

    "At the end of the sentence, come back!" Liman said slowly.

    At the end of the sentence, he also took a deep breath and retreated reluctantly.

    His most powerful move did not hurt the black dragon, so he knew very well that it was extremely difficult for him to kill the dragon.

    "Break away. I have to say that you have made progress in the past 400 years." Li man looked at the break and said calmly.

    "Liman, 400 years ago, you could beat me. Now, do you think you can beat me?" Break off a face cold, looking at Li Man''s eyes also with a thick cold color.

    He wanted to kill Liman. If he didn''t, he would never dare to break through.

    Li man is already his heart demon, so if you want to get rid of it, you have to kill him.

    "I don''t need to beat you, because in my heart, you are not a bit challenging." Li man shook his head, looked at Duanli and said, "break your lock dragon array, I only need a sword to do it!"

    Duanli heard Li Man''s words with a thick disdain in his eyes.

    "A dragon rises to the sky!" Breaking off a roar, he saw the black dragon dive directly toward li man,

    Li man looked at the black dragon with a huge mouth in the blood basin, and he didn''t mean to dodge.

    In the blink of an eye, li man was devoured by the black dragon. All the people were shocked to see this scene, and their eyes were full of shock.

    "Young master, master li man was swallowed by this dragon?" Xiao Cheng looks shocked and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao smiles, with no emotion in his eyes.

    And break away looking at by black dragon swallow li man, first is slightly a Leng, then eyes are full of ecstasy color.

    Liman is dead!

    It was swallowed by the black dragon of his lock dragon array!

    Peng!

    Suddenly, there was a huge bang, and a tremendous energy burst out in an instant. Then, the black dragon exploded in an instant, and li man stood erect with a long sword in his hand.

    "Break away, do you have any moves?" Li Man, like the God of war, looked at the break away and said slowly.

    Breaking away from his original ecstasy, his eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that li man broke his lock dragon array.

    Boom!

    After the explosion of the black dragon, the broken soul mountain was shaking continuously, and the whole mountain was also constantly sinking.

    "How did you break through this attack? It''s impossible! " He asked, looking at Liman in disbelief.

    Li man laughed, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He gently stroked the long sword in his hand and said with pride: "I have a sword, which can break all things and cut heaven and earth!"

    Jiang Hao heard Li Man''s words, his eyes also showed a thick color of astonishment.

    "Kill!" Duan Li looks at Li Man and shouts angrily. The bone sword in his hand is directly waved and chopped.

    Li man looked at this scene. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Li Qingshan and said, "Castle Peak, how much you can understand with this sword depends on yourself."

    When Li Qingshan heard this, his expression became very solemn, and then his face was calm.Whew!

    I saw that li man raised the sword, and a strong momentum came into the sky. Then, the powerful momentum turned into a destructive sword momentum.

    Sonorous!

    Poof!

    A crisp impact sound, direct bone sword fracture, followed by a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person instantly fell.

    Those friars in brokenhead mountain were shocked to see Li Man. In their eyes, they were indefatigable and dead!

    Be killed by Li Man''s sword!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "The ancestor is dead!" Yu Yang looked at the broken body in disbelief, and the whole person was also in a state of despair.

    He did not think that the ancestors who had been protecting them had been invincible in their minds!

    "What a powerful sword of destruction. If there is no accident, he will surely break through and reach the realm of transforming gods in five years at most." Jiang Hao looked at li man, but he was not surprised.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the mountain, and li man shook his head. Then he looked at the monks of duanhun mountain. He was silent for a moment and put away his sword.

    Although the monks of duanhun mountain are evil men, in Li Man''s mind, where there is evil cultivation, there is justice, and there is darkness behind the so-called light.

    Therefore, he does not reject any demon cultivation, of course, this does not mean that he can kill.

    Jiang Hao and others looked at Li Man and were very curious about how li man would deal with these monks.

    Li man took a deep breath. He looked at the monks and said calmly, "in order to save you, you are not allowed to step out of the mountain of broken soul in the next hundred years."

    After Li Man finished, he directly waved a sword to the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a sword mark cut through the void, and a strong sword force wrapped the mountain directly.

    It is extremely difficult for the monks of brokenhead mountain to go out, and it is extremely difficult for other monks to come in.

    This is a punishment to the friars of brokenhead mountain, and it is also a kind of protection for them. This time, the friars slaughtered too many friars. Many of them were from various major sects. Without this sword mark, they might be destroyed.

    Yu Yang and others did not say a word, he said nothing, quietly looking at li man, looking at this sword can break through all things in the world man.

    "Jiang Hao, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have happened to brokenhead mountain. Would you dare to fight with me?" Yu Yang looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He doesn''t care about Yu Yang at all. Although Yu Yang has reached the great completion of the end of the Dan period, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, the realm is no threat to him.

    "Do you think you are my opponent?" Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said slowly.

    Yu Yang was silent for a moment. He looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of cold color. As the king of brokenhead mountain, he naturally had his pride. Even if he knew that Jiang Hao had destroyed wolf king castle and killed the broken soul king, he still wanted to fight with Jiang Hao.

    "I am the king of duanhun mountain. Because of you, duanhun mountain will become like this. Therefore, I must give an account to the brothers of duanhun mountain." Yu Yang looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly: "although dead, no regrets!"

    Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang. He stepped forward, his eyes were full of cold color, and said slowly, "do you know that you will die in this way!"

    Yu Yang smiles. He steps forward with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He looks at Jiang Hao and says, "Jiang Hao, dare to fight!"

    Jiang Hao now, he took a knife, step forward, his eyes showed a trace of indifference, there is no panic.

    Although Yuyang is a great success of jiedan, Jiang Hao has killed many jiedan great consummation, so he will not have the slightest fear.

    Yu Yang looked as if he were dead. He knew that no matter whether he won or lost, he could not live.

    If he was defeated, Jiang Hao could not let him go. If he won, li man would not let me go. He knew he was going to die, but he still chose to fight with Jiang Hao!

    Of course, he can also choose to be silent, but once he is silent, the monk of brokenhead mountain is really defeated!

    He can die, but the monks of brokenhead mountain can''t be punished for his silence!

    "Yuyang, you can do it!" Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said with a smile.

    Yu Yang didn''t say anything. He didn''t see it when the wolf king castle was destroyed, but he saw it with his own eyes when he killed twelve yuan Chen and the king of broken soul.

    Yu Yang a wave, suddenly a judge pen from the storage bag fly out.

    Jiang Hao is slightly a Leng at first, but there is not a trace of emotional fluctuations in the eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao on the winged snake look at Jiang Hao with worry. After all, Yu Yang is the king of duanhun mountain, and no one knows how strong he is.

    Yu Yang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of gravity. He saw the judge''s pen waving in his hand, and a very powerful spiritual power wave was coming directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao held the knife in one hand and clenched his fist in the other hand. Without any emotion in his eyes, he quietly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, just as the fluctuation of spiritual power was about to approach Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao hit out directly.

    The momentum is like a rainbow, the gas town mountains and rivers!

    When Jiang Hao''s fist collided with the spiritual power fluctuation, there was a roar in the air. Then, Yu Yang''s attack was directly broken by Jiang Hao.

    The monks of duanhun mountain also looked at Jiang Hao and Yu Yang solemnly. They had great difference in realm, but their strength was almost the same."Town!" Yu Yang stepped back a few steps and wrote the character "Zhen" directly in his hand.

    All of a sudden, a great spiritual power line formed a character of "Zhen" and directly pressed towards Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was calm and motionless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless, his whole body momentum kept climbing, and his eyes still showed a thick cold color.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao takes the knife and cuts it out directly!

    Suddenly, there is a strong force in the chopping knife, and it is rolled down directly without any mercy.

    Then, the knife directly broke the character of "Zhen" painted by Yu Yang. Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang quietly with a plain face.

    He believes that this is not the real strength of Yu Yang. If he can become the new king of brokenhead mountain, he must have something extraordinary, but now he has not exerted it.

    "Jiang Hao, next I will use the strongest move, I hope you can be so light hearted next!" Yu Yang took a deep breath, his eyes showed a thick cold color.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He held a knife in one hand, and his whole popularity was magnificent, as if he were a peerless strong man.

    "One stroke will judge life and death!" Yu Yang a angry drink, in the hand of the judge pen directly toward Jiang Hao stab. The most powerful

    all of a sudden, there are ripples in the void, and even under this stab of the judge''s pen, there is a huge hole in the void.

    Yu Yang concentrated all his strength in the judge''s pen, and his whole person seemed to be integrated with the judge''s pen.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes are full of thick smile, there is no trace of fear in his eyes.

    "What a strong attack, this can threaten the state of Zifu period. Can Jiang Hao resist it?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of shock.

    Jiang Hao made a semicircle with his foot, and a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. Then, the knife in his hand was waiting for him, and the momentum in his body was constantly climbing.

    "Next, I''ll show you my strongest knife." Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said with a smile.

    Yu Yang did not hide his own strength, and even showed the strongest without hesitation. Jiang Hao did not hide the slightest and decided to give the strongest blow.

    All of them looked at the two men with a dignified face. Both the monk of duanhun mountain and Ye Ling, who followed Jiang Hao, held their breath.

    The power of the judge''s pen is very strong, even with a strong edge, and Jiang Hao''s face is calm, continue to reserve strength and wait.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared with anger, and the knife in his hand was held high in his head, and his eyes showed a strong and fierce color.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air. Then, the void collapsed. Jiang Hao''s knife in his hand was just like a fierce beast, devouring everything in the world.

    Yu Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s knife was so powerful.

    Click!

    I saw the chopping knife fall, carrying a million pounds of huge force, and directly rolled down. The originally stabbed judge pen collided with the chopping knife. Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of indifference. As the strength in his hands increased again, the judge''s pen immediately broke!

    Poof!

    Yuyang a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was instantly lifted out by this huge force. At the moment of Yuyang being lifted out, Jiang Hao stopped his knife and blew out his fist!

    All of a sudden, all the energy that would have been affected by Yuyang was smashed by Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stood there, looking at Yu Yang calmly.

    Yu Yang''s face is bitter and his eyes are full of decadence. He is a state of great perfection of jiedan, while Jiang Hao is only a state of great perfection of Bigu. There is a big difference between them, but in the end, he is defeated!

    "You are very good." Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said with a smile.

    "If you lose, you will be defeated. If you want to kill, you will be punished." Yu Yang a face calm, the original decadent color swept away.

    Jiang Hao can even kill the king of the broken soul. He has a perfect state of knot Dan. It is normal for him to defeat easily.

    "The monk of brokenhead mountain needs a king, so you can''t die!" Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said slowly.

    Yu Yang looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, a bitter face, silent for a long time, said: "but we are magic repair!"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He raised his head and thought of the time when he met the blood monk in his previous life.

    "The so-called true devil is just a word. I only know that you are Jiang Hao, not Jiang Laomo!" At that time, the blood monk looked solemnly at Jiang Hao and said.

    "What does this have to do with me?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Yu Yang.

    Yu Yang was stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of essence. Since ancient times, there was no separation between the right and the evil, but Jiang Hao did not care.

    Duan Li is dead, and there is no patron saint in duanhun mountain. Maybe Jiang Hao is a good choice.

    Thinking of this, Yu Yang knelt down directly in front of Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "duanhun mountain is willing to respect Jiang Hao!"

    Li Man and sentence end slightly a Leng, looking at Yu Yang''s eyes more than a trace of strange, they can reach this realm, how can the heart be bad?

    Ye Ling and others also looked at Yu Yang with shock on their faces. In their eyes, there was a trace of perplexity in their eyes. Yu Yang, who had just been quite arrogant, was now submissive!

    "Duanhun mountain would like to be honored by Jiang Hao!" Other friars of brokenhead mountain also knelt down and looked at Jiang Hao with respect.Jiang Hao was silent. He looked at the monks in the broken soul mountain. His eyes were full of calm color.

    Jiang Hao knows why the monks of duanhun mountain do this. They want to be protected, so they are willing to respect themselves!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the eyes of these monks, Jiang Hao and li man are very close, so they are willing to respect Jiang Hao.

    "You will stay in duanhun mountain to practice. There are sword marks of master li man. No one dares to approach duanhun mountain. Of course, you can''t go out." Jiang Hao looked at the monks and said calmly, "when the time is ripe, I will let you go out."

    The original monks were relieved when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. Obviously, Jiang Hao had acquiesced to all this.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s time for us to go!" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded, his eyes showed a trace of indifference, sat directly on the winged snake, followed Li Man and the end of the sentence to leave the mountain of broken soul!

    After they left duanhun mountain, they went directly to the bottom of Xiaofo temple. This time, many monks died in duanhun mountain, and all the major forces suffered heavy losses. In particular, the little Buddhist temple lost not only its face, but also a monk of yuanyingqi.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Little Buddhist temple!

    Master Shenyin and others are ferocious. This round fall of the temple has caused heavy losses to the small Buddhist temple.

    "Elder martial brother, many young monks are dead this time. How can we carry out our plan?" Yongxin looks at master Shenyin and master Shentu.

    "Yes, this time Jiang Hao did a great job and almost cut off all our plans." The empty room also looks sad.

    The little Buddhist temple has prepared plans for hundreds of years. This time, there are almost no defects. However, the appearance of Jiang Hao disrupts all their plans.

    First, the youth Dabi, then the Xuankong, and finally the duanhun mountain incident. All these seem to be aimed at the Centennial plan of Xiaofo temple.

    "Abolishing the youth Dabi, all monks who have practiced less than 100 years can enter the ruins." There was a trace of calm in master Shenyin''s eyes, and his face was twisted and ferocious.

    It is a disgrace to the temple to cancel the youth Dabi. However, if the youth Dabi is not cancelled, the plan they have planned for hundreds of years may run aground again.

    "It''s also good to cancel the youth Dabi. Some disciples of our little Buddhist temple can enter the ruins openly. Although it''s not face-to-face, opening the relics to all people will also make people forget these things." Master Shentu was silent for a moment, nodded and said.

    "Well, since that''s the case, then it''s decided to cancel the youth Dabi and open the ruins so that all monks who have practiced less than 100 years can enter the ruins." Master Shenyin gently waved his hand, and then solemnly said, "remember, do not use a telescope, otherwise it is easy to be found by other yuan infants."

    Master Shentu nodded. They knew that there was no flaw in it. Fortunately, Jiang Hao was left in the mountain of broken soul.

    "Listen to the monks in the eastern region. Jiang Hao will be my registered disciple of Li Man. I hope you don''t deliberately embarrass him!" Li Man''s voice sounded in the whole northern suburbs, like Hong Lei penetrating the ear, the eardrum was painful.

    At first, they were glad that Jiang Hao had been left in the mountain of broken soul. There was a trace of panic in their eyes. Li man was the king of the eastern regions without a crown. If Li man wanted to deal with the small Buddhist temple, they had no room for resistance.

    Master Shenyin and his three disciples, master Shentu, walked out of the little Buddhist temple and took a deep breath as he watched Jiang Hao and others fall on the small town at the foot of xiaofosi mountain.

    They are very glad that Li Man did not bring Jiang Hao to the little Buddhist temple. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for them.

    In the inn, Jiang Hao and li man sat opposite each other, neither of them said anything.

    After a long silence, Li Mancai looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "I said you are my registered disciple. Will you blame me?"

    Jiang Hao was dumbfounded and looked at Li Man and asked, "what can you change?"

    "Nothing can change."

    "Then why should I blame you?"

    Li man was stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s helpless face, his eyes also showed a trace of satisfaction.

    Although Jiang Hao can''t be his direct disciple, it''s good to accept him as a registered disciple.

    After all, it''s only a matter of time before Jiang Hao wants to become a world-class strong man with his talent. Even if he is a registered disciple, he will eventually benefit.

    "Since I have accepted you as a registered disciple, this sword and armor will be regarded as a master apprentice ceremony." Li Man directly took out two spiritual objects from the storage bag and said to Jiang Hao.

    "I''d like a dress and an ice heart bracelet." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Li Man and said, "even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s OK."

    Li man is stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, I feel a little surprised. This knife and armor are all the products of spirit. At first, he spent a lot of means to get it.

    "Are you sure it''s just a dress and an ice bracelet?" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    "Yes, it''s much more useful to me than that knife and armor." Jiang Hao nodded and said solemnly.

    If someone else hears Jiang Hao, he will definitely be called an idiot. Two good spirit tools are not needed. Two magic weapons are required. One of them is the ice heart bracelet which has little effect.Of course, others do not know that this tiny ice heart bracelet is a treasure for Feng Yaoyao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "I don''t have ice heart bracelets. After all, ice heart bracelets have very little effect, and few people will refine them." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the goggles are OK."

    "Ice bracelets are much more useful to me than goggles, so I still want them." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    I don''t know how many times better the heart guard is than the ice heart bracelet, and even the function of the heart guard is much better than the ice heart bracelet. But li man didn''t expect that Jiang Hao still insisted on choosing the ice heart bracelet.

    "At the end of the sentence, don''t you collect an ice heart bracelet? I''ll trade you the goggles. " Li man took out a heart guard directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the heart guard in Li Man''s hand. The heart guard showed an ancient and simple atmosphere. The natural style of the heart guard showed that the heart guard was a spiritual tool!

    Li man is the most powerful man in the eastern regions. Naturally, he has been to numerous dangerous places, so it is not surprising that he has so many spiritual tools.

    "Master, this is the ice heart bracelet you want." At the end of the sentence, she took out the ice heart bracelet and handed it to li man.

    However, he did not collect the heart guard. At the end of the sentence, the ice heart bracelet is just a good collection, and the heart guard is a defense spirit tool.

    Looking at the end of the sentence that didn''t collect the goggles, li man didn''t say anything. He put the goggles away, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "this is the luoskirt and ice bracelet you want."

    Jiang Hao looked at the Luo skirt li man took out. His eyes were full of shock. The Luo skirt was full of colorful light, which was obviously not a mortal thing.

    "This luoskirt is a medium-sized spirit tool, which I got from a sword immortal relic. It can be changed at will and can double the defense of its owner." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, which can double the defense of the spirit weapon, which is almost comparable to the best spirit weapon. The most important Luo skirt can be changed according to his will, which can be changed into armor or green shirt.

    "This ice heart bracelet is also an excellent magic weapon. As for its function, I don''t need to say more about it." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    The original two spirit objects worship ceremony, eventually turned into a spirit of the Luo skirt and a tiny ice heart bracelet.

    Jiang Hao put away the Luo skirt and ice heart bracelet, and then he retreated to Li Man and returned to the room.

    Li man looked at Jiang Hao, who had already returned to his room, with a smile in his eyes. Then he looked at the end of his sentence and said, "Jiang Hao has a great ambition. If he can rise to the sky, it must be a dragon going to sea, unstoppable."

    At the end of the sentence, Li Man''s eyes are full of surprise. He knows that li man seldom praises others, especially when he praises a person so seriously.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is indeed very strong, but at the end of the sentence, it is extremely difficult to surpass li man.

    However, at the end of the sentence, Li Man''s expectation of Jiang Hao is obvious, and even that Jiang Hao''s future achievements are definitely higher than him.

    "You don''t have to believe it. In ten years, he will be able to look up to the realm of Zifu. In 50 years, he will be invincible in Yuanying period, and in 200 years, he will be able to transform God to success." Li man looked at the end of the sentence and said solemnly.

    At the end of the sentence, his eyes were full of shock.

    What a high appraisal of him is that he will become a baby within 50 years and transform into God within 200 years. He has reached the age of Yuanying for 300 years. He has not felt that he has the possibility of transforming himself into a God.

    "Master, is he worthy of such high praise?" He took a deep breath at the end of the sentence and asked.

    "What do you think?" Li man smiles and looks at the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, he did not know whether Jiang Hao was worthy of such evaluation, but he believed in li man, but this matter had a great impact on the end of the sentence!

    After all, Li Man''s talent also practiced for more than 400 years in Yuan infantile period before he touched the edge of transforming God. However, li man said that Jiang Hao could transform God successfully in 200 years!

    After Jiang Hao went back to his room, he called Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling. Luoqiao and Bingxin bangles were originally prepared for Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    A long time ago, he wanted to give gifts to Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, but he didn''t have the right things.

    Now, li man has accepted him as a registered disciple. He has given up the spiritual tools he can use in order to exchange the items that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling can use.

    This heartfelt colorful skirt and ice heart bracelet are the best gifts. Ye Ling is a spiritual practitioner. This heartfelt colorful luoskirt can enhance her defense several times. For ordinary friars, ice heart bracelet is only a tiny ornament, but for Feng Yaoyao, who practices Kui Narcissus, it is a treasure.

    After the two women entered the room, Jiang Hao took out the luoskirt and ice heart bracelet. He handed the luoskirt to Ye Ling and said slowly, "this is a colorful luoskirt. It can be changed as you like, and it can double your defense."

    "Jiang Hao, is this a spiritual instrument?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks in surprise.

    Instead of answering Ye Ling, Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao, holds the ice heart bracelet and puts it on for Feng Yaoyao himself.

    "This ice heart bracelet has little effect on other friars, but it is a treasure to you. It''s just that there are too few ice heart bracelets of spirit level, otherwise I will find one." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yaoyao still has a strong color of satisfaction in her eyes. She doesn''t care about the grade of the ice heart bracelet, but she does care about the significance of the ice heart bracelet.

    Bingxin bracelet was given to her by Jiang Hao, so even ordinary existence is extremely precious in Feng Yaoyao''s eyes.

    "Thank you, young master." Feng Yaoyao looked at the ice heart bracelet on her hand and said with satisfaction.

    Her request is not high, can always follow Jiang Hao''s side, accompany him.

    Of course, she didn''t ask for much. She just wanted to be Jiang Hao''s maid and his maid.

    "This ice heart bracelet can store sunflower water, so you can seal part of your strength in the ice heart bracelet and display it when you need it." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said calmly.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded. With Bingxin bracelet, Feng Yaoyao''s strength has been greatly improved. Especially in the battle, when both sides have no combat effectiveness, they can directly exert the power in the ice heart bracelet, which is enough to crush the opponent.

    "Ice heart bracelet also has this effect? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Ye Ling also has some doubts and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "Bingxin bracelet is just a very common existence. Even in the eyes of many monks, Bingxin bracelet is just a good ornament. Only Xiang Shiyao, who has practiced Kui Narcissus, can use Bingxin bracelet."

    When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, he could not help nodding. If the ice heart bracelet had this effect, it would no longer be so tiny.

    "Ling''er, the colorful skirt you have in your hand, don''t tell others. Although it''s only a medium-sized spirit weapon, many of the best ones can''t be compared with each other." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at Ye Ling and said.

    Ye Ling was stunned. Although she had already guessed that it was a spirit tool, she did not expect that the value of the spirit tool was so high. How many people will be shocked if it is passed on?

    "Where did you get this dress?" Ye Ling took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao solemnly.

    Such a high-level spirit weapon will never have no master.

    "Master li man accepted me as a registered disciple. This is just a gift to my disciple." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling and says now.

    Li man is the most powerful man in the eastern regions. He once wandered through numerous ruins and dangerous places. No one knows how many treasures he has collected. This luoskirt is just one of his many treasures.

    "Jiang Hao, this is not what you should receive as a teacher worship ceremony. Did you exchange it specially?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded. He couldn''t hide this kind of thing. Besides, he didn''t intend to hide it.

    "Young master, it''s useless for us to take this one. We''ll take it back and exchange it for you." When Feng Yaoyao heard that Jiang Hao had exchanged this with his teacher worship ceremony, he became anxious.

    "My skills can train my body. Besides, I have also practiced six turns of immortal body, so I don''t need armor at all. On the contrary, it''s you and ling''er. You two are the people I''m most worried about." Jiang Hao scraped the nose of scraping leaf spirit, doting way: "ice heart bracelet and heart''s colorful skirt are much more important to me than my own armor."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were both moved. They were very clear about Jiang Hao''s character. Jiang Hao seldom said sweet words because he could only do it, but only expressed it by action.

    "Jiang Hao, you are my hero." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and says with red eyes.

    When she didn''t meet Jiang Hao, she was threatened by cold disease, and even nearly married Fang Jia, who had ambitious ambition. Moreover, Jiang Hao took her experience of becoming a monk and guarded them with his life.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao is a hero, a hero in their mind.

    "Young master, I will not let you down, I will follow your steps." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a firm face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two people''s appearance, and said with a smile: "you go back to refine the luoskirt and ice heart bracelet first. I don''t expect that in two days, the small Buddhist temple will also have some action."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao ordered and then left Jiang Hao''s room.

    Only by refining the luoskirt and Bingxin bracelet, their strength will be improved a lot, and they can help Jiang Hao.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    On the other hand, after Li Man announced Jiang Hao as his registered disciple, the little Buddhist temple began to be busy.

    They need to be prepared to allow everyone to enter the ruins.

    The ruins are tens of thousands of miles in size, among which there are countless crises. Of course, there are also countless opportunities and various treasures. The weak ones may fall in the ruins at any time. Therefore, they must be prepared, especially in this plan, they can not have any flaws.

    Of course, entering the ruins can only be practiced within a hundred years, and after entering the ruins, everyone will get a talisman, which is the talisman leaving the ruins.

    As long as you crush the talisman, you can instantly return to the exit of the ruins. Of course, you can choose to continue to wander, but there is no life saving talisman.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The next morning!

    Master Shenyin began to gather all the people. After all, it was a big event to cancel the youth Dabi.

    The next day, many monks gathered in the small Buddhist temple, but they were puzzled and even disdained for the assembly of the temple.

    During this period of time, the small Buddhist temple lost its face, but even so, the small Buddhist temple was also the first force in the eastern region. Even if Yuantong was cut off and killed, no one could shake the status of the small Buddhist temple.

    Of course, if we have to say that there is any force comparable to the small Buddhist temple, then only the Lingyun clan can match. After all, Lingyun sect has three yuan infantile monks, and Chu Tian is an honorary elder of Lingyun sect, and even Jiang Hao is a registered disciple of Li Man, which makes Lingyun sect''s status in the eastern regions gradually rise.

    "Master Shenyin, what did you come to us for?" Tao Ze looked at master Shenyin and asked in some doubt.

    The alliance between Taixu sect and Lingyun sect, especially during this period of time, the status of Lingyun sect was constantly rising, which made Taixu Zong also rise. As the elder of Taixu sect, Tao Ze''s status in the eastern regions also improved a lot.

    "This time, our little Buddhist temple is going to cancel the youth Dabi. After all, breaking Soul Mountain has eliminated demons, and each major strength has suffered heavy losses. Therefore, we propose to cancel the youth Dabi and then open the heritage qualification." Master Shenyin was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    "Master Shenyin, if there is no winner or loser, how do you know the qualification to enter the ruins?" Suddenly, Liu Honghe looked at Shenyin master with some doubts and asked.

    Master Shentu looked at these people and said calmly: "this time, as long as the monks who have practiced for less than 100 years can enter. Of course, there are many crises in the ruins, and no one can guarantee the safety inside."

    "So someone has entered?" Suddenly, someone asked again.

    "It''s true that once a famous foundation building friar in the northern suburbs mistakenly entered the ruins, but as he said, after entering the ruins, there will be a talisman, which is the talisman. If you are on the edge of life and death, as long as you crush the talisman, you can directly reach the exit of the ruins." Looking at the people, Shentu said slowly, "there is only one talisman. Once used, it is better to leave the relics, otherwise it is difficult to leave. After all, no one knows what danger there will be in the ruins.

    "So any monk under 100 years old can enter the ruins?" Suddenly a friar asked again.

    Originally, the eliminated monks, even some monks who did not participate in the demons elimination of the brokenhead mountain, were full of joy in their eyes.

    No one knows what is in the ruins, but everyone wants to gamble!

    After all, every relic must be left by the powerful people. If they can be inherited from the relics, they will be able to stand out from the others.

    "That''s right. If you don''t give it to me, I have to remind you that we don''t know any danger in the ruins. It''s better to have higher strength and go in." Master Shenyin nodded, paused, and continued: "after three days, the entrance of the relics will be opened in the small Buddhist temple. The monks who hope to participate will gather in the small Buddhist temple in the morning after three days."

    Everyone nodded, and then left. Tao Ze was silent for a moment, and then he went to the inn of Lingyun Zong.

    Now taixuzong and lingyunzong are in the same boat, so Tao Ze will not hesitate to go to Lingyun Zong''s Inn.

    After Tao Ze came back, all the people got together and looked at Tao Ze with doubts on his face.

    "The little Buddhist temple abolished the youth Dabi, and allowed any monk who had practiced less than 100 years to enter the ruins." Tao Ze looks at Wan Jian and others.

    Jiang Hao sat at the bottom with no emotion in his eyes. He must have guessed the decision of the small Buddhist temple for a long time. After all, there are Buddhas in the ruins. They want the Buddha to be born, so they let these people into the ruins.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you think of this?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "this is what I expected. Even if there is no broken soul mountain, the little Buddhist temple will find a way to cancel the youth Dabi. After all, they don''t want to take root outside the festival."

    "There is a Buddha in the ruins. Because Xuankong knew the news, he offered a reward with two spiritual tools."

    Wan Jian frowned and looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "does the little Buddhist temple want to release the Buddha?"

    "If they can release the Buddha, they will not spend so much money. I think they want the Buddha to take it away." Jiang Hao said solemnly.

    Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes full of shock.

    If a Buddha seizes the house, if it succeeds, the strength of the small Buddhist temple will surely be the first in the eastern region. Even li man cannot stop the rise of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Where do you know all this?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a worried face.

    Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s only child. He is very happy when Jiang Haoqiang is big. But Jiang Hao is not willing to do anything because he is strong, so he will ask clearly.

    "It''s all my speculation, but I''m 80 percent sure that I''m right." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and solemnly said, "I must go to the ruins this time, not only to stop the plot of the small Buddhist temple, but also to experience myself in the ruins."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Wan Jian and Luo Feng and others were silent when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. After all, no one knew what was in the ruins and what danger there was.

    "Hao''er, there are many crises in the ruins. Are you really going to go?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao, silent for a long time, asks slowly.

    He was very reluctant to take risks, but he was very clear that if he did not experience the battle of life and death, or the experience of blood and fire, it was difficult for him to become a powerful man.

    "I have a reason to go." Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and doesn''t say anything. Wan Jian and others look at Jiang Hao and are silent for a moment and ask, "how many Lingyun sect disciples can go into the ruins?"

    There are numerous Tiancai Dibao in the ruins, and lingyunzong is also in rapid development, which is the time for various kinds of Tiancai Dibao.

    "Mozak and Nie Kuang, Han Li and others can enter the ruins, but I don''t know what danger there is in the ruins. I can only keep them safe." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looking at Wan Jian and others.

    Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, and he is obliged to help them.

    "Jiang Hao, can Li Yu go?" Tao Ze is silent for a long time and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Only Li Yu was the only one who took the hand of taixuzong, and Li Yu used the immortal magnetic storm technique to kill Jiang Hao, so Tao Ze was worried.

    "Of course, he can enter the ruins and roam with the disciples of Lingyun sect. After all, his strength is very strong, and we will surely go further when we wander together." Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    For Li Yu, he did not have the slightest resentment, after all, the original position was different, moreover, after he defeated Li Yu, Li Yu did not have resentment, but was very respectful.

    When Tao Ze saw Jiang Hao nodding, he could not help but feel relieved. Li Yu was a spiritual cultivator. In the ruins of crisis, it was difficult for the spiritual practitioners to display powerful decisions. Therefore, Tao Ze asked Li Yu to follow Jiang Hao and others.

    Time flies, three days have passed!

    Numerous friars went to the small Buddhist temple, but Jiang Hao took care of the things he needed, and then he took Ye Ling and others to the temple.

    Only mozak, Han Li, Wang Shiyan, Xiao Cheng, Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao, and Jiang Hao entered the ruins this time. Nie Kuang was still at the critical moment of cultivation, so he was not counted.

    When they just walked out of the inn, Li Yu and Chu Yue had already stood at the door of the inn.

    "Let''s go together." Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu and Chu Yue and said slowly.

    Everyone nodded. Although Nie Kuang couldn''t get into the ruins because of his breakthrough, their strength was not weak with the participation of Li Yu and Chu Yue.

    The speed of the crowd was very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to the small Buddhist temple. At this time, the small Buddhist temple had gathered hundreds of monks, and their strength varied.

    "Jiang Hao, you should be glad that the youth Dabi has been cancelled, otherwise you don''t know how you died!" Hou Yu took some of the Liu family members to Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao looked at Hou Yu with a cold look in his eyes.

    Hou Yu is a monk in the wasteland, and Jiang Hao has an indescribable aversion to the monks in the wasteland. In the past six months, he has come into contact with many monks in the wasteland, including the corpse Yin sect, the corpse charm, Lu San, the bloody sword sect behind the Fang family, and now hou Yu!

    They all have one thing in common, that is, they are arrogant, as if he is the immortal in charge of the world!

    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!

    As a strong man in the past life, his pride does not allow anyone to challenge him.

    If someone provokes him, Jiang Hao will surely let him know what is the price!

    "Is it? Are you so confident that you can kill me? " Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing and whispering.

    "Just a little monk with a big and Round Valley really thinks that he can be proud of others by fighting with jiedan period?" Hou Yu looked scornful, looked at Jiang Hao and sneered.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change. His eyes were indifferent when he looked at Hou Yu. However, when Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao, his disdain became more intense.

    Zheng!

    Originally, Jiang Hao''s chopping knife suddenly trembled slightly, and then a strong sword came to his face, directly oppressing the whole audience. Jiang Hao''s whole person was just like a magic weapon, which was unstoppable.

    "You dare to take me!" Jiang Hao''s voice was like a red bell. He looked at Hou Yu and said.

    Hou Yu was slightly distracted by Jiang Hao''s sudden outburst. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would attack himself in this way and invite him to fight!

    If he responds, he will expose too many cards, and whether he can enter the ruins will be unknown. If he does not fight, he will be ridiculed by everyone.

    "Waste!" Jiang Hao was restrained and looked at Hou Yu indifferently.

    Hou Yu''s face was ugly. He clenched his hands, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you''d better pray not to meet me in the ruins, or I don''t mind letting you know what strength is."Jiang Hao was disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to Hou Yu''s threat. Hou Yu is indeed the favored son of heaven, but he is too conceited to recognize himself, so Jiang Hao will not put him in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Two benefactors, the ruins will be opened soon. If you have any problems, please talk about them later." At this time, master Shenyin and master Shentu arrived together.

    Behind them, there are twenty Buddhists. These Buddhists are led by xuanci. Behind xuanci, there are two Buddhists in the middle of jiedan period. After them, there are 18 Buddhists of Bigu great perfection.

    This kind of lineup is more powerful than all the forces. Jiang Hao''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Looking at xuanci and the Buddhist cultivation in the middle of the jiedan period, he has a trace of scrutiny in his eyes.

    Apart from xuanci, these 20 Buddhists are likely to be the carriers of Buddha''s taking away their possessions.

    Xuanci also saw Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of indifference. For Jiang Hao, he had no end of killing intention, because Jiang Hao once failed and even was threatened with death twice.

    Jiang Hao just gave a gentle smile. There was no emotion in his eyes. There were many crises in the ruins. If xuanci died in the ruins, who would know how he died?

    "Let''s have a rest and get ready to open the ruins at noon." Master Shenyin looked at the monks and said slowly.

    All of them nodded. Many monks sat cross legged and rested. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and others and said solemnly: "there are many crises in the ruins. Nobody knows what will happen. Linger and elder martial sister Wang still need Li Yu to be a spiritual practitioner, so we must protect the three of them."

    All of them nodded, and they all agreed with Jiang Hao. Ye Ling, Wang Shiyan and Li Yu are not weak in strength, but they need enough time to make their decisions.

    "Han Li, you have the king of the earth, so you are mainly responsible for defense. When Xiaocheng has the decision of burning the sky sword, you are responsible for cutting off the rear. Chu Yue and mozak are responsible for attacking. You are responsible for assassinating and harassing Yao Yao. As for ling''er and senior sister Wang, you are responsible for the output of judicial decisions." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and directly deployed the battle plan.

    After all, there are many crises in the ruins, and now deployment will reduce many crises.

    "Jiang Hao, can we be together in the ruins?" At this time, Li Qingshan walked slowly, looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao smile, a face calm said: "I am still Lingyun Zong chief."

    Li Qingshan was a little stunned at first, and then he reflected that he could walk alone, but Jiang Hao could not. After all, there were many crises in the ruins. As the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, he would naturally take his disciples to wander in the ruins.

    "All of you are ready. I repeat that after the ruins are opened, there will be only half a year. If you don''t come out within half a year, you will never have a chance to come out." Master Shenyin looked at the crowd and said solemnly.

    Everyone nodded and didn''t say anything. They didn''t think they could stay in this crisis ridden ruins for half a year.

    "Master Shenyin, please open the ruins now." At this time, a monk said.

    Master Shenyin also smiles, and then takes a group of yuanyingqi monks to leave the temple. All the monks follow master Shenyin and other yuanyingqi and leave the temple.

    Master Shenyin went to the small mountain in the west, but at the foot of the mountain, master Shenyin stopped and looked at master Shentu with a dignified face.

    "Let''s go, brother!" Shenyin took a deep breath, and his hands were frantically printed.

    And the master also took out a Zen stick, eyes are full of dignified color.

    "Open it for me!" Master Shenyin yelled angrily and saw his palm fall on the mountain.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the mountain continued to tremble, and the Zen stick in master Shentu''s hand suddenly burst out the majestic Buddhist power, directly separating the mountain peak!

    After the mountain peaks separated, a desolate momentum came to us, and a gate appeared in the inner belly of the mountain.

    All the friars were looking at the gate with a burning face. Their eyes were full of crazy color. After the gate, there were the relics of ancient immortals they had been waiting for for for a long time.

    "Through this gate is the ancient immortal relics. After entering the gate, you will get a talisman. I hope you can gain something from the relics." Shenyin master''s expression is tired, looking at the crowd slowly said.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes showed a trace of essence. He had been to numerous relics in his previous life, including ancient immortal relics and heritage relics.

    However, when the gate of the ruins appeared, Jiang Hao clearly felt that the thin wisp of Buddha power in his body was actually running on his own.

    The Buddhist power in his body is the remains of the time of refining the relic, and it is also the most quintessence of Buddhism. It is impossible to compare with the Buddha power in his body, whether it is master Shenyin or master Shentu in Yuan infant period.

    "Is this relic related to the relic of one''s own storage bag?" Jiang Hao had some doubts in his mind.

    Only powerful Buddhist practices can form the relic, but there are Buddhas in this relic. It''s no wonder Jiang Hao thinks of one.

    "Jiang Hao, have you found anything?" Ye Ling looked at the change of Jiang Hao''s expression and asked in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao shakes his head. Although he has some doubts that the relics are related to the relic he has obtained, Jiang Hao does not have any substantial evidence to prove his conjecture, so he does not tell Ye Ling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "There is no fixed point for the teleportation into the ruins, so it is better for friars who travel together hand in hand to avoid being transported to other places." Master Shenyin was silent for a moment and continued.

    As master Shenyin''s words fell, xuanci and his twenty Buddhist monks went directly to the entrance of the relic. They held hands with no worries in their eyes!

    As the monks of the little Buddhist temple entered the ruins, the other monks also went to the entrance of the ruins in turn. Of course, Jiang Hao and others were still sitting there, with no trace of urgency in their eyes.

    If they want to go first, then let them go first. Anyway, there is no difference between the advanced and the backward.

    "Little Lord, are we not going in now?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue, without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, and said slowly, "didn''t you find that all the people who went in were some loose cultivation? Besides, we are going to go in together. Now we are entering the ruins. It is easy to be disturbed by these people. "

    Chu Yue looks at the monks who come to the entrance of the ruins and touches her head in embarrassment.

    After a while, all these monks entered the ruins, and the disciples of various forces began to enter the ruins, but few of them acted alone.

    Hou Yu took two monks of the Liu family to the entrance of the ruins. However, when they came to the entrance, Hou Yu stopped. Then he looked at Jiang Hao coldly and said slowly, "Jiang Hao, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the ruins, or I will destroy you all!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Hou Yu. Although Hou Yu condensed two golden elixirs, he could be proud of the same realm and even fight with the friars of purple mansion, but Jiang Hao had absolute confidence to kill Hou Yu!

    Even if Jiang Hao is not Hou Yu''s rival, he still has iron winged bees. As long as Hou Yu does not reach the purple mansion stage, he cannot escape the blood haze of iron and steel winged bees!

    As they entered the ruins, only a few people were scattered outside the peak. Jiang Hao got up and took Chu Yue and others to the ruins. However, as they approached the entrance of the ruins, Jiang Hao stopped and looked at the sky.

    "Master, after we enter the ruins, please take care of Lingyun sect."

    "Good!"

    After Jiang Hao''s words fell, only a good word came from the air.

    However, everyone was shocked to look at the sky, there was no one in the sky, but they all knew that the owner of the voice was Li Man.

    "Elder martial brother Qingshan, we will see you in the ruins!" Jiang Hao smiles at Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan nodded, did not say anything, and looked at Jiang Hao with Lingyun disciple into the ruins.

    "Go Jiang Hao drank softly and directly stretched out his hands. Nine hands holding hands formed a circle and went directly into the ruins.

    After all the people stepped into the gate of the ruins, they only felt a strong and oppressive pressure, and then, everyone only felt that the scene in front of them was constantly changing.

    "Concentrate, close your eyes!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes and drank.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, all the people immediately closed their eyes and condensed their minds!

    Before long, the powerful pressure disappeared, and Jiang Hao and other talents slowly opened their eyes, and there were nine extremely complex talismans at his feet.

    "Keep this talisman away." Jiang Hao picked up the nine talismans and distributed one to each.

    After dividing the talisman, Jiang Hao began to look around.

    There was no sign of life around, as if it were a dead land.

    Everyone took a deep breath. No one thought that the ruins were so desolate that there seemed to be no sign of life.

    "Keep a good formation. Don''t think there is no danger in this desolate area. No one in the ruins will know what danger will appear." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and said calmly.

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they quickly formed a battle line, followed him behind him and walked slowly forward.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of vigilance. He had visited many relics in his previous life and had seen many desolate places.

    Jiang Hao is very clear, the more bleak the place, the more likely there are beasts.

    "Young master, look ahead!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao, who is following Jiang Hao, points to the front and looks shocked.

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw a huge skeleton of a huge beast standing on the ground in front of him. The skeleton of the giant beast was very large. It was three feet long, and it was as high as two meters.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. It was impossible to tell what fierce beast it was from the skeleton. However, the skeleton of the giant beast had experienced countless wind and frost, but even so, there was no trace of weathering. This shows that the giant beast is not an ordinary fierce beast!

    "We collect the spine and limbs of this fierce beast. These are good materials for refining weapons." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the skeleton of the beast.

    It can be eroded by wind and frost for countless years without any sign of weathering. This is enough to show how hard the white bone is. The backbone and limb bones of some powerful and fierce beasts are excellent materials for refining weapons. The giant beast in front of him didn''t know what kind it was, but Jiang Hao could not let go of such a hard and excellent material.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Xiao Cheng and Chu Yue and others heard Jiang Hao''s words and began to help. Of course, they didn''t rush in. Only mozak and Xiaocheng came to help.

    As for Han Li, Chu Yue and others, they looked around with vigilance. When they saw the skeleton of the giant beast, they knew that the ruins were in great danger.

    Mozak and Xiao Cheng directly drew out their weapons and began to take off the back of the beast with Jiang Hao. However, the skeleton of the beast was too hard. Even if Jiang Hao and his three people joined hands, it was difficult to take down the back.

    Several people abandoned the force of nine oxen and two tigers, and took several hours to remove the giant beast''s back and limbs.

    After removing the bones, the skeleton of the beast collapsed and other bones were scattered on the ground.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bones and was silent for a moment. Then he picked up some ribs and looked at the crowd and said, "take these ribs. If you encounter any beast, the ribs can still deter them."

    All of them nodded and took the ribs. Learning from Jiang Hao''s appearance, they pinned the ribs in their waists and continued to walk forward.

    "Is this the main effect?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "There is almost no sign of life in the area of several miles, which is enough to show the horror of this giant beast, and even he may be the overlord here. Therefore, the giant beast must have extremely strong control over other beasts."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Yue pondered for a while, and then directly waved her hand and collected all the bones scattered on the ground.

    Since this bone is a good thing, Chu Yue will not let go.

    Chu Yue looked at the startled people. He said calmly, "don''t look at me like this. The little Lord says it''s a good thing, so we can''t waste it. Since you don''t want it, I won''t be polite."

    "Brother Chu Yue, the good parts have been divided up by us. Who cares about those fragmentary bones?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Chu Yue with a smile on her face.

    Chu Yue''s cheek was red, but he was also a little embarrassed. Jiang Hao took away his back and limbs, and one of his ribs was taken. What he took in was some very common bones.

    Although ordinary, but its hardness can also be comparable with the lower level of magic weapons.

    "You don''t understand. If the head is integrated into the helmet, it will certainly be able to withstand the attack of spirit weapon." Chu Yue looks at Feng Yaoyao and retorts.

    "Well, let''s go on. After all, in such a bleak place, no one knows what danger there will be." Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said directly.

    Jiang Hao has entered numerous ruins in his previous life, even the remains of Buddha have also entered, but he has never seen such a bleak place, so he has a vague suspicion that there must be some danger hidden in this place.

    All of them nodded, followed Jiang Hao and walked outside step by step.

    Their speed is not fast, but also not slow, unconsciously, a day has passed, and the surrounding is still a desolate!

    "Young master, what is this place? Is it possible that the whole site is a desolate place? " Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He didn''t know where it was. He even doubted whether the ruins were a dead land.

    "Jiang Hao, ye Xiaodie and Xuankong told me that there are Buddhas in the ruins. Do you think what they said is true?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, do you think we can leave this desolate place?" At this time, Li Yu also some heavy asked.

    They all have a feeling that they will never be able to get out of this desolate place.

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu and others, and his eyes were full of solemnity. He could feel that Li Yu and others had reached the limit. They did not experience too many things, so they would have such a restless mood.

    "Since everyone wants to get out of here, I''ll take you out." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, looking at Li Yu and others, he said slowly, "I wanted you to experience for a while, but since you want to leave, I will take you away."

    All of them were stunned. Looking at the calm face of Jiang Hao, they were full of shame. They were favored by heaven, but they lost patience after spending a day in this desolate place.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t mean to." Ye Ling said with some embarrassment.

    Jiang Hao laughed and did not blame anyone, but directly summoned the winged snake and said, "OK, I''ll take you away."

    However, they did not say anything, they all looked at Jiang Hao, but said firmly: "we want to experience for a period of time."

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and others, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know the way to leave at all. He just let Ye Ling and others have a persistent goal and let them stick to it for a longer time.

    Of course, this method can not last too long, after all, as time goes on, their insistence will be smoothed.

    "In that case, let''s move on." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said calmly.All of them nodded, and their original impatience dissipated. Instead, they followed Jiang Hao with high morale and went to the front.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The party continued to walk forward, led by Jiang Hao, and began to cross the desolate land.

    Unconsciously, another three days passed, but no one said anything in the past three days, because they all know that even Jiang Hao is not easy.

    "Young master, look ahead!" At this time, walking in the front of the Xiao city some excited pointed to the front, said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He saw a mountain in front of him. There were countless trees on the peak!

    This is the first time that they have seen a plant in the past few days.

    "Everybody follow me!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and turned to look at mozak and others with a calm face.

    All of them took a deep breath, and their eyes were filled with a thick color of joy. After walking in this desolate land for so many days, their hearts would have been restless. If it had not been for their hard work and perseverance, they would have let Jiang Hao down.

    Eight people closely follow Jiang Hao, step by step toward the mountain.

    However, when they were close to the mountain, they saw a huge beast coming out towards the peak, and then looked at Jiang Hao and others fiercely. Jiang Hao was indifferent and had a thick dignified look in his eyes. His hands could not help holding the handle of the knife.

    The fierce beast did not make any movement. He stood at the mountain peak and kept yelling. However, they were afraid when they looked at Jiang Hao and others. Only when they looked at Ye Ling, his eyes were very fierce. It seemed that he might give a fatal blow at any time.

    "Chu Yue, you give Ling Er that giant animal skeleton." Jiang Hao looked at the fierce beast, frowned slightly, and said to Chu Yue.

    Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded. She took out the rib that Ye Ling had lost from the storage bag, handed it to Ye Ling and said, "this is your discarded rib!"

    Ye Ling''s cheek was reddish, and then he took the rib.

    This rib was lost when ye Ling lost his temper three days ago, but Chu Yue picked it up because he knew that it was comparable to a sword weapon.

    After Ye Ling took over the ribs, the ferocious beast became more honest. He looked at Jiang Hao and others, and his eyes were filled with unwilling color.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, and the fierce beast took a step back.

    All the people looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of joy. As Jiang Hao said, this rib can suppress other fierce animals.

    "Keep your formation. We are going to cross the mountain. We should be careful and alert." Jiang Hao looked at the huge beast retreated, and then looked at Xiao Cheng and others said.

    All of them took a deep breath. They saw Jiang Hao as the leader, Han Li as the leader, mozak and Chu Yue on both sides, Xiao Cheng in the middle of jiedan period, and Ye Ling, Wang Shiyan and Li Yu were wrapped in the center.

    Jiang Hao looked at the lineup and took a deep breath. He summoned the winged snake and asked Feng Yaoyao to take charge of the sky.

    Suddenly, under Jiang Hao''s arrangement, this lineup can also be called impregnable.

    After they entered the peak, there were many fierce beasts around, but on Jiang Hao and others, the ribs of the mysterious beast made them dare not attack Jiang Hao.

    A group of people walked slowly, and it didn''t take long for them to cross the mountain peak. But outside the mountain peak, there were flowers and trees, which were much better than that desolate land.

    "Hoo!"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes full of joy.

    "Out of that damned desolation at last Han Li looked around and said.

    All the people laughed, they spent these days in the desolate land, almost maddening, that there is no sign of life, no sound, just like a dead land, let people extremely crazy.

    "Young master, do you think there will be people living in the ruins?" At this time, Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "A relic is actually a small space. Some relics will show signs of life, while others will not. Obviously, this site has signs of life, so there must be people living." Jiang Hao smiles and explains.

    Feng Yaoyao heard Jiang Hao''s words, with a faint smile on her face.

    As for the others, they looked at Jiang Hao in shock. They had blind confidence in Jiang Hao. After all, they could not move in the desolate place, and even pacify them, which made them admire Jiang Hao very much.

    "Little Lord, have you ever entered the ruins before?" Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Not only Chu Yue, but also other people looked at Jiang Hao curiously.

    They all know that Jiang Hao''s talent in lingyunzong was not very good before, but after that, he rose directly and became unstoppable like a dragon at sea.

    "I know what you''re thinking, and you''re curious why I know so much, right?" Jiang Hao laughed, looked at Chu Yue and others and said, "because I know more, I will follow you together."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of gratitude.They all knew that with Jiang Hao''s strength, if he was alone, his harvest in the ruins must be much greater than following them, but he did not enter the ruins alone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, look at someone in front of you!" Right here, Han Li said.

    All of them looked at the place where Han Li pointed to. A few middle-aged people in animal skins came over and looked at Jiang Hao and others with vigilance on their faces.

    Jiang Hao looked at these middle-aged men with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    These friars were all dressed in ordinary animal skins, which shows that these middle-aged people are the remains of the middle-aged aborigines.

    "Are you invaders?" The middle-aged leader looked at Jiang Hao and others and asked.

    Jiang Haomei frowned. He looked at these middle-aged weapons as ordinary wooden forks, and their clothes were very simple. Except for their fierce body, they seemed to have no sense of threat.

    "We are not invaders. We just have no intention of entering your tribe. Would you like to lead us into the tribe for a period of time?" Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged leader and said with a deep breath.

    The middle-aged leader looked at Jiang Hao''s clothes, and then saw the ribs pinned to his waist. His eyes were full of respect.

    "Since you have holy bones, you must be monks. Since you are monks, please follow us into the tribe." The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "Brother, what''s the name of your tribe?" Jiang Hao also wanted to find out all these.

    "We are the Blackstone tribe. In this area, it is also a big tribe." The middle-aged leader said, "the head of our tribe is also a monk."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the head of the middle-aged and continued: "brother, when I was traveling, I heard the tribal elders say that there are Buddhas in our continent. I don''t know if this is true or false?"

    "No one knows where the Buddha was imprisoned. Apart from the most powerful beings, almost no one knows about the Buddha. Since your tribe knows about the Buddha, it must be a big tribe." Head of the middle-aged eyes with a trace of envy, said slowly.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    He is not the man of the ruins at all, and he does not know which tribe is more powerful in the ruins.

    "Brother, why are you still using wooden forks? Why don''t you use refined iron to make weapons, or use those powerful and fierce animal bones to build weapons? " Jiang Hao was a little curious at this time. Since there were monks in the ruins, why did these people still use wooden forks as weapons.

    "It''s very difficult for us to find refined iron. Some large veins are controlled by big tribes, and we are not rivals to you, so we can only use wooden forks as weapons." The middle-aged leader looked at Jiang Hao bitterly and said slowly, "my name is Heishi Boying. Don''t call me big brother. Just call me by my name.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took Xiao Cheng and others to follow the black stone Bo Ying, and went directly to the black stone tribe.

    Several people''s speed is very fast, then enters a small village.

    There are not many people in the small village. There are only dozens of people, half of whom are old and young, women and children.

    "Bo Ying, who are these people?" At this time, a big middle-aged man came out. The big middle-aged man took out a white bone in his hand, and his whole body showed a strong momentum.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was shocked.

    He didn''t practice the ancient magic and magic power, but his whole body had a great power, which was comparable to the ordinary building foundation.

    "Patriarch, these are monks who are wandering around. They want to enter the tribe to rest, so I brought them back." Black stone Bo Ying looked at the big middle-aged and said.

    The burly middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao, but his guard did not drop. Some wandering monks did enter some tribes, not only to have a rest, but also to exchange for something they needed.

    However, when he looked at the physique of Jiang Hao and others, he did not want to be a monk at all. He had never seen such a friar as Jiang Hao and others.

    "Sir, I want to know what kind of state you are." Looking at Jiang Hao, he said.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He pulled out the ribs pinned on his waist and waved them gently. Suddenly, he carried hundreds of thousands of huge forces on his ribs, crushing the void directly and making a sound of breaking the void.

    The eyes of the burly middle-aged are tight and full of shock.

    "This power is almost the same as mine, and the holy bone in his hand is even better than his own."

    Looking at Jiang Hao and others, he said, "I''m Heishi Baihu, the patriarch of the Blackstone tribe. During this period of rest in the Blackstone tribe, what do you want to exchange for? As long as we have the Blackstone tribe, we can provide it."

    Jiang Hao heard Heishi Baihu''s words, just nodded, did not say anything.

    As for what to exchange, he didn''t even know what the Blackstone tribe had. Naturally, he would not say anything.

    There are many bones that can be used as weapons in Chu Yue''s storage bag. Although these bones don''t fit into the ribs, they have good pages of weapons. Moreover, Blackstone tribe has no refined iron. Jiang Hao and others have a lot of useless weapons. If you take out one of them, you can make the black stone tribe crazy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After Jiang Hao and others entered the Blackstone tribe, Heishi Baihu specially arranged a small courtyard for them.

    The rest of the Blackstone tribe also looked at Jiang Hao and others with respect. No matter what tribe a monk is, he will be respected by everyone. But it is really difficult to become a monk.

    Heishi Boying is the most promising monk in the Heishi tribe. He is 32 years old. He has connected all his bones. He only needs to feel the pulse of strength and become a monk at the top.

    The courtyard is located in the northeast of the black stone tribe. It is very quiet all around. It can be regarded as an excellent training place.

    At night, Heishi Boying walked into the courtyard with a friendly face, looked at Jiang Hao and others and called out: "brother Jiang Hao, we should go out to eat."

    Jiang Hao and others looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces. Although they had reached the valley stage, they could absorb the aura of heaven and earth to enrich their physical strength, but this did not mean their desire to eat.

    Jiang Hao and others follow behind the black stone Bo Ying. The people of the black stone tribe are surrounded by several bonfires, and each bonfire is equipped with a huge fierce beast.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, come here!" Black stone tiger saw black stone hawk brought over Jiang Hao and others, yelled.

    With a smile, Jiang Hao went to Heishi Baihu and said calmly, "chief of the Bohu clan, what fierce beasts can these be? So big? "

    In the eastern regions, those monstrous beasts are extremely difficult to hunt. Even the most common beasts, as long as they are huge, have their own special existence.

    "These are the three gongs that the clan leader personally killed in Mengyun mountain, just to entertain you specially." Heishi Boying looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao heard black stone Bo Ying''s words, not from a little Leng, looking at the black stone tiger''s eyes also showed surprise.

    He had just read some letters and knew that there were several dangerous places in the ruins, among which Mengyun mountain was a dangerous place!

    Although I don''t know what kind of grade the causeway pig is, such a giant, its strength will never be weak!

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, I don''t know what you are going to take out to trade, and what do you want to trade?" Black Stone Tiger looked at Jiang Hao and asked with expectation.

    Those wandering monks will have some treasures. Countless tribes will rise because of the trade. Therefore, Heishi Baihu is looking forward to this transaction.

    Jiang Hao looked at the expression of black stone tiger. He laughed. Then he looked at Chu Yue and said slowly, "take out those fragmentary bones and give them to the children of the tribe. In this way, the wild animals dare not attack them."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Yue directly took out some finger sized bones from the storage bag, and then asked Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Wang Shiyan to give them to the children.

    When Chu Yue took out his bones, black stone tiger was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible!

    This is the holy bone!

    It''s the real holy bone!

    The people in the ruins practice the pulse of power, but the holy bone is the existence that all friars dream of.

    Because holy bones have the effect of suppressing fierce beasts, even the fragmentary bones of a tribal child sent by Jiang Hao can also deter some common fierce beasts.

    "I don''t know if this bone stick could be traded?" Chu Yue then took out a bone stick from the storage bag and looked at the black stone tiger and asked.

    "Are you going to trade holy bones?" Heishi Baihu looks at the bone stick in Chu Yue''s hand and looks unbelievable.

    The holy bone can be said to be the heritage of a tribe. Like the bone stick in Chu Yue''s hand, it is enough to become the heritage of Heishi tribe!

    "It''s useless for us to hold this bone stick. We might as well trade it." Jiang Hao smiles, looks at black stone Bo Hu and says.

    Heishi Baihu''s eyes showed a trace of joy. He was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t know what the little brother Jiang Hao wants to exchange."

    "I''d like to have some books about the major tribes. Of course, if there are books about the legend of the past, it''s OK." Jiang Hao looked at black stone and said.

    When they first entered the ruins, they didn''t know anything at all, so he wanted to introduce books about these forces.

    The black stone tiger''s face is ugly. There are no books in their tribe, so they can''t trade the bone stick.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, books are only available to the top big tribes. We have no books in the Blackstone tribe." Black Stone Tiger looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He knew that all the dangerous places were also seen on his letters in the small yard. He did not find a book.

    "Chief Bohu, I''m too abrupt." Jiang Hao looked at the black stone tiger, and then continued: "I''ll exchange this bone stick for nine fruits or pills that can strengthen your body!"

    Black stone tiger was silent for a moment, then nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I agree to exchange!"

    The fruit of strengthening physique is very practical and of high value, but for the black stone tribe, this bone stick is more valuable. After all, a holy bone stick can suppress many fierce beasts and improve his strength.

    The black stone tribe needs development, and the development also needs the inside information, and this holy bone stick is the best heritage details!The holy bone can suppress the fierce beast and ensure that the tribe will not be attacked by the fierce beast, so the black stone tiger will agree to exchange!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Although the fruit of strengthening the body is very precious, there is still a chance to get it after losing it. However, the holy bone is different. Few people will exchange a holy bone, and it is also a holy bone that can be used as a weapon.

    With the black stone tiger nodding, black stone Eagle directly took out nine vermilion fruits and handed them to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took over the fruit, but there was still a trace of surprise in his eyes. Even though he had practiced for two generations, he had seen countless rare fruits, but he had never seen such fruits.

    The fruit is about the size of a fist, and it also gives off a strange smell, which makes people want to bite it.

    "This fruit is the Pitaya. After eating this fruit, it can strengthen the body, but at the same time, it also suffers from the burning pain." Heishi Boying looked at Jiang Hao and others and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and collected the Huoshen fruit. He did not reduce the value of Huoshen fruit because he was suffering from burning pain. In his heart, those fruits that could strengthen his body without suffering any pain simply did not exist.

    After Jiang Hao received huoshenguo, Chu Yue also handed the bone stick to Heishi Baihu, and the two sides completed the transaction.

    After that, Jiang Hao and others sat in front of the campfire and ate gongs and pigs. It was not until midnight that Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard.

    After Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard, he took out the Huoshen fruit and looked at Feng Yaoyao''s eight people. He said calmly, "one for each person, one for each person. When you wait, you will take it in turn. Remember, you must resist the burning of the flame. The longer you persist, the stronger your physique will be."

    Everyone took a Huoshen fruit, and then looked very dignified, did not say anything.

    "Which of you will take it first?" Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and asked.

    "I''ll go first. After all, what I''m practicing is burning the sky sword. I have a strong resistance to the fire." Xiao city stood out and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and watched Xiao Cheng enter the room directly.

    After Xiao Cheng entered the room, he took huoshenguo directly. Suddenly, a warm current spread all over Xiao Cheng''s body, and then, his whole body felt like a burning fire, which made people miserable.

    Although extremely painful, but he can clearly feel his flesh and blood is constantly strengthening.

    The pain lasted half an hour. When the pain disappeared, Xiao Cheng took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He clearly felt the change of his body, the feeling of fusion with his bones, which enhanced his strength and defense several times, especially the burning pain like a flame, which gave him a sign of breakthrough.

    Xiao city out of the room, all people are looking at Xiao city curiously, even Jiang Hao is no exception.

    Boom!

    Xiaocheng one blow out, compared with usual to several times stronger, suddenly let everyone incomparable shock.

    Immediately, Wang Shiyan also entered the room. She was the weakest among these people, and her physique was also very weak. Therefore, she felt strong pressure, and huoshenguo could strengthen her physique, so she would not fall behind.

    Not only Wang Shiyan, but also Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao walked into the room and swallowed the Huoshen fruit.

    More than half an hour later, the three girls also came out of the room, but although they were extremely embarrassed, the smile on their faces showed that they had gained a lot.

    Later, Han Li and mozak also entered the room and began to take pitaya.

    As these people entered the room, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, ready to swallow the Pitaya.

    After swallowing huoshenguo, Jiang Hao only felt a warm current spreading all over his body, and there was no burning pain like a flame.

    However, although there was no burning pain, Jiang Hao clearly felt that his body had been improved.

    Although it is only a little improved, it still proves the effect of Huoshen fruit.

    "Is it that my body is comparable to the inferior treasure, so there is no burning pain?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking of it with some doubts.

    In fact, Jiang Hao''s conjecture is not far from ten. Although huoshenguo can strengthen his physique, Jiang Hao''s body has reached the level of inferior treasure, and the effect of Huoshen fruit on him is very weak.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the room with a calm face.

    Unconsciously, an hour has passed, except for Chu Yue, all the people have come out, their physique has been greatly improved, especially Wang Shiyan and Li Yu.

    "Young master, why hasn''t brother Chu Yue come out yet?" Xiao Cheng looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    "He should want to hit the limits of his body." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Chu Yue''s body is the strongest in addition to Jiang Hao. This Huoshen fruit is likely to make his body reach the level of inferior treasure.

    Unknowingly, the sky has been slightly bright, and the moon of Chu has not come out at this time, but we can all feel that there is a tremendous spiritual power in the room.

    Creak!

    More than an hour passed, the gate of Chu Yue opened slowly, and Chu Yue stood at the door with a faint smile on her face.His whole body was wet with sweat, the original wheat yellow skin color has become bronze, and the muscles that are full of explosive force are even tighter together and appear more powerful.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Breakthrough?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said with a smile.

    Chu Yue nodded, his body could have been comparable with the top-grade objects, but after the fire of Huoshen fruit, his body barely reached the level of inferior treasure.

    Jiang Hao''s physical strength will be improved by the time he reaches Chu''s level.

    "When you have time, think about practicing the six turn undeniable body. Of course, cultivating the six turn immortal body requires great pain, which is ten times more painful than when you refine your body." Looking at Jiang Hao''s calm face.

    Even though he had survived the calamity in his previous life, he suffered a lot when he practiced the six turn immortal body.

    "I will insist." Chu Yue nodded and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao laughed, looked at Chu Yue and others and said, "we can''t stay in the black stone tribe. After all, we have to find xuanci and others. We can''t let the plot of the little Buddhist temple succeed."

    "But we have no idea where they are." Wang Shiyan was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "They want the Buddha to be born, so they will definitely look for the Buddha''s trail. We just need to know where the Buddha''s direction is to find them." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Shiyan and said with a smile.

    After that, Jiang Hao took a group of people out of the courtyard. They didn''t know the trace of the Buddha, so they needed to ask Heishi Baihu.

    Heishi Baihu watched Jiang Hao and others arrive, and his face also showed a smile. Yesterday, the black stone tribe and Jiang Hao completed the exchange, and Jiang Hao also presented many sacred bones to the children of the tribe, so Heishi Baihu still had great respect for Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, you come here so early, but you have something to do?" Black Stone Tiger looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the black stone tiger''s eyes with a trace of apology. He looked at the black stone tiger and said, "my experience has not been completed, so I''m here to say goodbye to the big tiger clan leader."

    Heishi Baihu nodded. He didn''t blame Jiang Hao, because he knew very well that the talents of those big tribes would leave the tribe to experience and enhance their own strength and insight. In the eyes of Heishi Baihu, Jiang Hao is such a person.

    "Chief BHU, do you know where the Buddha is Jiang Hao looked at the black stone tiger and asked.

    "Is your experience related to Buddha?" Black Stone Tiger looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    "I don''t know the trace of Buddha, but I''ve heard a legend. The legend is that the Buddha is trapped in Wuwei iceberg." The black stone tiger sank for a moment and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although Heishi Baihu didn''t know the trace of Buddha, the legend also explained a lot.

    "These two days, we''ll be in trouble with the chief of Bohu clan. We''ll meet again in the future." Jiang Hao looked at the black stone tiger and said goodbye.

    Heishi Baihu also did not detain him. He personally took the people of the black stone tribe to send Jiang Hao and others out of the Blackstone tribe.

    After leaving the black stone tribe, Jiang Hao walked directly to the north.

    Wuwang iceberg is one of the dangerous places in the ruins. It is an unattainable iceberg. No one has climbed Wuwang iceberg for countless years.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, do you think the Buddha is really on the Wuwei iceberg?" Han Li, who has always said little, looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know whether the Buddha was really on the Wuwang iceberg, but he had to go and have a look, otherwise he couldn''t feel at ease.

    "Whether the legend is true or not, we should all go there. We enter the ruins to help Jiang Hao stop the plot of the little Buddhist temple. If the Buddha is not on the Wuwang iceberg, it will be regarded as an experience." Mozak said with a smile.

    All of them nodded, followed Jiang Hao and walked toward the North step by step.

    What mozak said is very reasonable. They don''t come to the ruins to obtain any treasures. They just want to experience and let you improve your own strength.

    They met Jiang Hao and others for a few days, but they did not know what to attack.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, there is a fight ahead!" Han Li suddenly looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Han Li has the king of the earth, so he is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the earth. As long as there are fierce beasts within 2000 meters of them, Han Li can easily find them.

    Of course, except for those flying ferocious beasts. After all, his talent is limited to the earth.

    Jiang Hao, hearing Han Li''s words, nodded and took out their weapons directly. Ye Ling, Wang Shiyan and Li Yu also began to gather the Fayin.

    "Keep your formation and follow me Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of fierce, speed also accelerated a few points.

    "Fang Shouye, you really want to kill me. I''m from LiZong!" Jiang Hao and others have not been close, then came a burst of angry shout.

    Jiang Hao and other people''s footsteps, eyes also showed a trace of consternation, they looked at the distance of the two people constantly fighting, eyes also showed a trace of cold.They thought it would be a battle of Aboriginal friars in the ruins, but they didn''t expect that the man fighting was actually a monk from the eastern region!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Young master, how could they fight?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao in doubt and asks.

    Fang Shouye is a member of the Fang family, but the monk is a disciple of the LiZong family. Moreover, the relationship between the fangs and Lizhong is very good, so it is impossible for them to fight.

    "People die for money, birds die for food!" Jiang Hao sighed and said slowly.

    All the people were silent. They came to the ruins for experience and strength, while others came to the ruins for various kinds of natural materials and treasures. Therefore, it is normal for them to kill each other.

    "Jiang Hao, Fang Shouye is a direct member of the Fang family. Shall we kill him?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks in doubt.

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t rush to start. Fang Shouye is a member of the Fang family. Jiang Hao will surely kill him, but he can''t do it blindly. After all, there are talismans in each of them. Who knows if he will crush the talisman and run away?

    "Fang Shouye, do you really think I''m so easy to kill?" The monk suddenly burst into a rage, and his whole body began to swell.

    Blow yourself up!

    This monk wants to blow himself up!

    But will Fang Shouye let the friar blow himself up?

    Of course not!

    The sword in Fang Shouye''s hand was swung out, and suddenly a sword spirit gushed out. The twisted monk''s body, which was still inflated and ready to explode, fell to the ground!

    Jiang Hao still did not make a move, he quietly looked at Fang Shouye, waiting for his most relaxed time.

    Fang Shouye looks around and finds no one. His vigilance is relaxed.

    He bent down to pick up the Friar''s storage bag, his eyes full of thick smile.

    At this time, Jiang Hao raised his knife, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s whole person seems to turn into a remnant shadow and rushes directly to Shouye.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao''s Xianxian knife was cut off in an instant, and suddenly a torrent of blood came out, and Fang Shouye was also lifeless.

    After Jiang Hao killed Fang Shouye, he put away Fang Shouye''s storage bag without being anxious to check it.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao and others and shouts.

    Everyone nodded and left directly. As for Fang Shouye and the monk''s body, they left there.

    After Jiang Hao and others left, several more Aboriginal monks appeared. They were armed with long fine iron spears. However, when they looked at Fang Shouye and the monk''s body, they were extremely angry.

    "Who killed them, they must not be allowed to take away the treasure of the tribe!" The friar, the head of the monk, raised his head and roared.

    After Jiang Hao and others left, they also found a more hidden place and opened their storage bags.

    In addition to some common items, there are also several martial arts books in the storage bag. Of course, in Fang Shouye''s storage bag, Jiang haona found more than a dozen mysterious fruits.

    However, in friar narizong''s storage bag, Jiang Hao did not find any valuable items, which made him very puzzled and puzzled why Fang Shouye wanted to kill him.

    "Young master, look at this." Xiao city picked up one of the black beads, said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bead, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Fix the water!

    It''s a steady drop of water!

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plundering, and he had dealt with many other races, among which there were not many dragons.

    The strength of Jiaolong on the land will be weakened a lot, but once the Dragon enters the sea, it will not be the ability of the friars.

    Of course, if you have a fixed water drop, you can ignore the sea water, even if it is a big river or a vast ocean, it is like a flat land.

    "No wonder Fang Shouye wants to kill him. The water droplets can make him kill him." Jiang Hao could not help but understand.

    "Young master, I said it had to be this bead." Looking at Jiang Hao, he can''t help holding the water bead in his hand.

    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Hao was confused.

    He looked at these items, and the value of the water drop was the highest.

    "Look at this." Xiao Cheng picked up the bead around Jiang Hao and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took over the bead from Xiao Cheng, and the original Buddhist power in his body began to run wildly.

    Then, the Buddha seemed to want to break through Jiang Hao''s body and enter the bead.

    When Jiang Hao felt the scene, his face changed greatly. He took a deep breath, and then directly threw the bead out.

    In the moment of throwing the bead out, the originally crazy operation of Buddhism also slowly stopped.

    But Chu Yue and Han Li and others all looked at Jiang Hao with shock on their faces. None of them knew that there was Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body!

    "Ling''er, here is the fixed water drop for you. As long as you wear it on your body, you can walk freely under the water." Jiang Hao handed the dingshuizhu to Ye Ling, then looked at Xiaocheng and said, "Xiaocheng, put that bead away. It is absolutely not an ordinary thing."Xiao city points, picked up the ball, and then put into the storage bag.

    From that scene, he knew that the bead was not a common object.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Chu Yue and others and said, "you have divided these things. I want to recover now."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Hao recovered for a while, and then looked at Xiaocheng, a dignified face said: "don''t throw away the ball, it''s a magic weapon!"

    When Li Yu and others heard Jiang Hao''s words, their faces were shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Magic weapon!

    This is a weapon that does not exist in the whole eastern region.

    Don''t say it''s the eastern region. Even if it''s a wasteland, there may not be a magic weapon!

    Every magic weapon has a universal power. Even an ordinary monk holding a magic weapon in the foundation period can kill a monk in Bigu period in seconds.

    "What, that bead is a magic weapon!" Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with astonishment. They had never seen a magic weapon. Even if it was the spirit tool in their hands, it was given to them by Jiang Hao. Otherwise, they did not know how long it would take them to get a spirit weapon of their own.

    For them, the magic weapon is a distant existence.

    "Young master, is that bead really a magic weapon?" Xiao Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said calmly: "although the bead is a magic weapon, it is not what we can refine. Even if it is to reach the age of Yuanying, refining magic weapon is extremely difficult."

    Everyone nodded, with a trace of gravity in their eyes.

    Not far away, the original angry Aboriginal friars immediately looked at the direction of Jiang Hao and others, and then turned into streamers and rushed madly.

    Their speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to appear in front of Jiang Hao and others. When they looked at Jiang Hao and others, their eyes were full of frost!

    "Outsider, hand over zhenshanzhu The leader of the aboriginal friar looked at Jiang Hao and others, and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He stood up and looked at these Aboriginal monks with a thick and dignified look in his eyes.

    Although there were only eight of them, Jiang Hao could not underestimate their oppressive feelings.

    "We have never met your excellency. What do you mean?" Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of indifference, looking at the aboriginal monk slowly said.

    "We come here just to get back the treasure of our tribe. Please return zhenshanzhu!" The first Aboriginal friar looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Zhenshanzhu is the treasure of their tribe, and it is also the inheritance of their tribe. Therefore, they can lose everything. Only zhenshanzhu can not be lost.

    "I don''t know what zhenshanzhu you are talking about, but if you want to fight, please fight!" Jiang Hao''s momentum in his body rose, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.

    The original Aboriginal monk saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his eyes were full of cold color. Since Jiang Hao didn''t know how to praise him, he didn''t need to live.

    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to hand over zhenshanzhu, and I can spare you from death!" The head of the aboriginal friar looked at Jiang Hao with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    There was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Looking at these Aboriginal friars, he directly grasped the handle of the knife and could be chopped out at any time.

    They are low-key in the ruins, but it doesn''t mean they are weak!

    Now, when the aboriginal friars find them, they directly ask them for zhenshanzhu. Jiang Hao and others don''t know what zhenshanzhu is!

    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know the power of our Lirong tribe!" The head of the aboriginal friar looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    "Then, all of you will stay here today." The leader of the aboriginal friars held the spear directly. Suddenly, the strength of the spear gathered and its momentum soared to the sky and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    After the chief monk, the other seven also rushed to Han Li and others.

    The battle rings in an instant!

    "Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily and immediately drew a knife at each other!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a white light cut through the sky, and then like a shadow, with a very strong sound of breaking the sky, instantly crushed to.

    Sonorous!

    The chopping knife and the spear collided together, and a crisp crash sound sounded. Then, both of them retreated several feet, and their eyes were full of shock.

    "You are very good, but you don''t hand over zhenshanzhu. If you do, I will spare you." The first Aboriginal monk looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao smiles, and his fighting spirit is even more intense. The knife he just made carries 200000 Jin of giant force, but even so, he did not hurt the aboriginal monk.

    On the other side, seven people rushed toward Han Li and others, while Han Li''s eight people advanced and retreated orderly, just like one body.

    Ye Ling, Wang Shiyan and Li Yu were also frantically bound. All of a sudden, they formed a series of Dharma decisions, and then directly bombarded these Aboriginal friars.

    These Aboriginal friars did not evade. To be exact, they did not pay attention to Li Yu''s Three Dharma decisions.

    Looking at the people who did not dodge, the three people''s hearts can not help but a sneer.

    Then, the FA Jue falls, and the seven men who originally attacked were shot out and landed heavily on the ground.Shua!

    Suddenly, a whip shadow cut through the void and fell directly on the body of an Aboriginal friar. Suddenly, the aboriginal monk was directly scarred and his blood was splashed.

    "Attack!" Han Li yelled angrily. His spear was waved in an instant. His whole body''s spiritual strength was condensed and he directly slapped it on the ground. Suddenly, the ground trembled and cracks appeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The aboriginal friar who had been shot to the ground was unstable under the gun of Han Li. At this time, mozak and Xiao city rushed out in an instant.

    Two people''s speed is very fast, Xiao city is like a group of flames, the sword in the hand with a burning power, instantly waved down. And mozak seems to be transformed into a ray of thunder, with an incomparably powerful destruction potential!

    Pooh!

    Suddenly, the swords and swords in the hands of Xiao Cheng and mozak instantly fell, and then, two blood gushed out, and the seven indigenous friars instantly fell down two.

    The remaining five Aboriginal monks did not have the slightest fear, their eyes showed a thick and indifferent color, and then, the whole body blood boiling, the whole person seemed to fall into a crazy state.

    "Be careful, everyone. It''s very likely that they will enter a state of bloody chatter." Chu Yue took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Cheng and others.

    All of them nodded, and there was a trace of solemnity in their eyes. Xiao Cheng and mozak were able to climb to the extreme, and the moves in their hands were also used to the extreme. They attacked the five Aboriginal monks crazily.

    "Li Yu, prepare for the magic storm!" Chu Yue looked at Li Yu and said with a deep breath.

    Li Yu nodded, his eyes were full of dignified color, and Wang Shiyan and Ye Ling also made a seal on both hands to condense the Dharma decision.

    As for Jiang Hao and the leader of the aboriginal friar, they did not do their best. However, after seeing that their own people had fallen down, the head monk''s eyes were full of anger.

    "Damn you!" Looking at Jiang Hao, the head of the aboriginal friar, his whole body strength suddenly soared. Then, his whole body blood continuously boils, and his whole person''s momentum is much stronger than before.

    Boom!

    First of all, the aboriginal friars waved their spears. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void. The spear was like a mountain, oppressed.

    Jiang Hao''s face smile, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, he took a step forward with the knife.

    Suddenly, the momentum of Jiang Hao''s whole body constantly soared to the sky, and then, he cut off with a knife, unstoppable!

    "Cut the emperor!"

    Jiang Hao was furious. The sword he had cut was more overbearing, but Jiang Hao was like an emperor who controlled the killing and cutting. No one could defeat him!

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the sword fell down, and the spear collided with the sword. The aboriginal monk who was the head of the sword was blown out and landed heavily on the ground, which made a huge hole!

    Although the head of the aboriginal friar to fly out, but Jiang Hao is not good, he felt his internal organs have been the head of the aboriginal friars to hurt.

    "A burst of strength!" All of a sudden, the friar yelled angrily, his feet touched the ground, and the spear in his hand was long again. Jiang Hao charged!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes remain unchanged. He looks at the head of the aboriginal friar who rushes towards him. The immortal chopping knife in his hand is waiting for him in an instant. The immortal chopping knife in his hand condenses the magnificent power.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao was angry, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    All of a sudden, the sword was cut out, and the air around was crushed, just like a knife breaking through mountains and rivers, attacking the head of the aboriginal friars.

    First of all, the strength of the aboriginal friars is also very strong, eyes are full of thick cold color.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, knife and gun collision, two people back a few steps, the strength is equal.

    "Outsiders, do you really want to fight against our Lirong tribe?" The chief monk looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He said slowly, "if you want to kill us, do you want me not to resist?"

    The first Aboriginal friar was silent. If Jiang Hao''s strength was weaker, he would kill me. But Jiang Hao''s strength was almost the same as his own, and the monks under Jiang Hao were much better than his own people, so he didn''t want to fight with Jiang Hao any more.

    "I just want to recover the treasure of our tribal heritage, which happens to be in your hands." The chief monk looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said, "we can also show enough sincerity to exchange."

    "I don''t know what tribal heritage treasure you are talking about. I don''t know where the Lirong tribe is and what to fear. Therefore, if you want to fight, you need to talk nonsense!" Jiang Hao looked at the head of the aboriginal friars and said.

    "You can''t use our tribal heritage treasure. Instead, you will absorb your energy." The chief monk said eagerly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at the aboriginal friar with a faint smile in his eyes.

    He now knows that the treasure of tribal inheritance in his mouth is the magic bead. However, will Jiang Hao hand in a magic weapon?

    Of course not!

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, mozak and others who were still fighting killed an Aboriginal friar again. The head monk''s eyes twinkled with gloom. Looking at Jiang Hao, a calm face, he threatened: "outsiders, I advise you to hand over the inheritance treasure of our Lirong tribe, or you will all die here."

    He believed that Jiang Hao would surely hand over the treasure of tribal heritage.Unfortunately, he underestimated Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was a strong man during the period of robbery in his previous life. He never cared about any threat. Moreover, he didn''t think the Lirong tribe could threaten him!

    A magic weapon level of tribal heritage treasure can make Jiang Hao ignore any threat. After all, the temptation of a magic weapon is too strong!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "What if I refuse to do so?" Jiang Hao looked at the head of the aboriginal friars, eyes are full of thick disdain.

    They had been in the ruins for only three months, so he was not afraid to offend people. Even if he offended the powerful forces in the ruins, Jiang Hao would not be afraid.

    What''s more, they came to the ruins just to find xuanci and others to stop the plot of the little Buddhist temple.

    "Outsiders, the strength of Lirong tribe is not what you can imagine. I advise you to hand over zhenshanzhu, or you will all die when the high priest of our tribe arrives." The head of the aboriginal monk looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing!

    They are the descendants of the Buddha, and the treasure of their tribe zhenshanzhu is given by the Buddha. Although they have received zhenshanzhu for so many years, they have not studied the role of the inheritance treasure of the tribe.

    Everything can be lost in Lirong tribe, but the treasure of clan inheritance can not be lost.

    "Well, wait till he comes. You''ll all die before he comes." Jiang Hao raised the knife, and his body momentum kept soaring.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled out word by word. All of a sudden, his whole body skin instantly became dark, and a line instantly covered the whole body.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao''s power increased again, and his knife fell.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void collapses, and the immortal chopping knife is like a magic weapon, crushing everything with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.

    "No!" The head of the aboriginal friars roared up to the sky, his voice was full of unwilling color.

    When the chopping knife falls, the first Aboriginal friar will be devoured by the momentum of the sword, and then the head monk will be turned into a pool of meat and mud.

    After the death of the first Aboriginal monk, Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and then he stepped forward directly. His eyes showed a thick cold color, and then he cut it with a knife.

    The powerful sword came and directly killed the remaining Aboriginal friars. After Jiang Hao joined in, the aboriginal friars who had been suppressed were still more and more defeated.

    Li Yu three people''s decisive attack, mozak, Xiao city and Chu Yue crazy attack.

    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Jiang Hao cut down a knife, directly killed an Aboriginal monk, and then said.

    All of them nodded, without a trace of hidden strength. They only took a few minutes to kill the four aboriginal monks.

    After these Aboriginal friars died, Jiang Hao and others put away their storage bags and quickly left the battlefield.

    The inheritance treasure of Lirong tribe is a magic bead. Moreover, from the mouth of the aboriginal friars, their tribe has a more powerful high priest!

    Therefore, Jiang Hao is not willing to stay in the battle place for a long time. After all, no one knows whether there will be more powerful monks in the Lirong tribe.

    The monks in the ruins are different from them. What they practice is very simple, only spiritual cultivation and body training. However, the monks in the ruins do not practice body and spirit. They simply rely on feeling the pulse of power. Therefore, their strength is much stronger than the monks in the eastern regions.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The ruins are very West, Li Rong tribe!

    The old man with white hair raised his head and his eyes were full of gloom.

    "I didn''t expect that Mengxi failed. It seems that the people who came in this time are much better than the last one!" The old man with white hair looked at the extinguished light and said slowly.

    Every lamp here represents the life of a member of the tribe. The lights that have just been extinguished are the monks who went to recover the treasure of the tribe''s inheritance. Now the lights are off, which also shows that they have failed!

    "Meng Xing, give me the order to hunt down all the foreign invaders!" The old man with white hair looked up with no emotion in his eyes.

    "Yes, high priest!" Suddenly, a monk outside answered respectfully.

    The old man with white hair is the high priest of Lirong tribe and one of the most powerful friars in the ruins!

    When the old man with white hair finished all this, he began to sit down again. In front of him, there were all kinds of cultivation methods!

    However, these cultivation methods are not one of those practiced by anyone in the ruins. These cultivation methods are all obtained by her from those outsiders decades ago.

    He had practiced this skill, but he found that it was not suitable for him or anyone in the relics. So he began to study how to crack these skills.

    After decades of research, he is very clear about his achievements. Almost all the cores of Lirong tribe are confident to break through the skills of these outsiders.

    "It''s less than a month before the Buddha was born, and I don''t know if the Buddha will choose to take it away this time." The high priest was looking forward to it.

    As believers of the Buddha, they naturally hope that the Buddha will succeed in taking it away. After all, only after all, can the Buddha have the hope of leaving the Wuwei iceberg.

    All people think that it is a legend that Wuwei iceberg trapped the Buddha. However, as believers of the Buddha, Li Rong tribe all know that this is not a legend, it is a real thing."Meng Xian, remember to protect those Buddhist practices in the small Buddhist temple. They are the hope of Buddha''s rebirth." The high priest was silent and looked outside.

    "Yes, high priest!" Outside, a more indifferent voice sounded, and then disappeared without trace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    At one time, monks of the small Buddhist temple had entered the ruins, but the purpose of the small Buddhist temple and the Li Rong tribe was the same, both of which wanted to let the Buddha trapped in the Wuwang iceberg be born. Therefore, the relationship between the little Buddhist temple and the Lirong tribe is extremely good.

    Before xuanci and others entered the ruins, master Shenyin gave them a map of the ruins. According to the map, they directly came to the Lirong tribe.

    After xuanci and others came to Lirong tribe, the high priest asked people to settle them down and even took out some rare fruits to help them practice.

    However, xuanci and others wanted to go out for training, and the high priest did not stop him. However, in this special situation, the high priest can''t let xuanci and others do anything.

    Of course, Jiang Hao and others did not know that after they killed several Aboriginal friars of the Lirong tribe, they pursued and killed them.

    The Lirong tribe is a large tribe in the ruins, among which there are numerous subordinate forces. If the tribe wants to hunt down these outsiders, the indigenous friars in the ruins will cater to them.

    At this time, Jiang Hao and others were cultivating in the cave. They looked at all kinds of things in the storage bags of several friars of Lirong tribe, but found nothing valuable.

    After a day''s cultivation, they continued to walk north.

    After several days, Jiang Hao and others did not meet a monk or a fierce beast. This silence made Jiang Hao and others look dignified.

    "Little Lord, this period of time is calm and depressing." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and says solemnly.

    "It may be the eve of the storm." Ye Ling was silent for a moment and said.

    "I think these Aboriginal friars are likely to be plotting against me. After all, they can have a magic pearl of Zhenshan level as a treasure of tribal inheritance. Their strength can not be underestimated." Han Li thought and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "In any case, we should be careful. After all, this is not the eastern region, and we do not have the protection of the clan." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the crowd.

    In the ruins of crisis, he didn''t want anyone to lose their lives here.

    Da! Da! Da!

    Just when Jiang Hao''s words just fell, a clattering sound came from the distance, and the eyes of Jiang Hao and others changed instantly, full of vigilance.

    In the ruins, except for a few of them, Jiang Hao will not choose to trust others. After all, no one knows whether they will suddenly give you a knife.

    Soon, I saw two people dressed in rags, look panic two people strange a fan grade two snow horse came.

    It''s monk Dongyu!

    Jiang Hao and others looked at the two monks on the snow horse, but their vigilance did not disappear. Even if they were monks from the eastern regions, it was impossible to eliminate Jiang Hao''s vigilance against them.

    "Brother Jiang Hao! It''s a disciple of Lingyun sect! " A friar on a snow horse looked at Jiang Hao and others, excitedly said to another person.

    "It''s Jiang Hao. It''s really Jiang Hao. We won''t die this time!" The man looked up and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with joy.

    "You stop!" Looking at the front two monks, there are some cold.

    Two people a Leng, in the eye has a trace of doubt, but they still stopped.

    After stopping, they jumped off the horse directly, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "elder martial brother Jiang Hao, we are the disciples of Baili family, I am bailishu, he is my brother Bailizhou, please help us!"

    Jiang Haomei frowned. He knew something about the Baili family, and even the Baili family had a certain relationship with him.

    Bai Li Chang Kong, the patriarch of the Baili family, once instructed Jiang Zhen for two months when he traveled to the eastern regions. Moreover, the relationship between the Baili family and Lingyun clan was always very good. It was not until the 16th year of Lingyun Zong''s mountain closure that they lost contact with each other.

    "One of you is in the early stage of jiedan and the other is Bigu dayuanman. There should be few opponents among the ruins. Why are you so embarrassed?" Jiang Hao was a little puzzled. He looked at the two men and asked.

    "It was very good at the beginning, but these two days, these Aboriginal monks seem to be crazy and attack us constantly. Originally, six members of our family entered the ruins, but now only two brothers are left." Baili Shou broke down in tears with a sad look on his face.

    These are the elites of Baili family and the future of Baili family. But now, those people are dead, leaving only their brothers.

    "Then why don''t you use the talisman to leave?" Wang Shiyan embroiders eyebrow tiny Cu, have doubt to ask a way.

    The talisman is their life-saving items in the ruins. Everyone has one, but why didn''t they use it?

    "No use, they can close the space, even if you use the talisman, it will only appear in the combat range." Bailizhou looked at Jiang Hao and others with a bitter face.

    Jiang Hao frowned, his eyes full of a thick thinking, he did not say anything, and in meditation.

    "Young master, there are aboriginal monks coming in front of me!" In the air, Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao solemnly and says.Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change. He took a deep breath, then looked at Baili guards and said slowly, "I hope you didn''t cheat me, or even if you are a member of the Baili family, I will kill you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Bai Li Shou and Bai Li Zhou heard Jiang Hao''s words, but they took a deep breath and did not have the slightest doubt.

    Jiang Hao is not afraid to offend the little Buddhist temple. How can he be afraid to offend the Baili family? If they deceive Jiang Hao, they believe that Jiang Hao will surely kill them!

    Soon, those aboriginal monks rushed over. When they looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, their eyes were full of thick cold color.

    "Outsiders, you damn it!" An elderly man looked at Jiang Hao and others in a very cold tone.

    Jiang Hao sneered, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He directly pulled out the knife and looked at the aboriginal friars indifferently. He said slowly, "you are monks of the Lirong tribe, but your strength is too low!"

    The aboriginal friar, who had a cold face, was stunned at first, and then looked at Jiang Hao and others. His eyes were even more murderous: "did you kill the Mongolian elder?"

    "So his name is Monty, and he is an elder? Unfortunately, his collection doesn''t look like an elder. " Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at these Aboriginal friars and said.

    They didn''t say anything, on the contrary, their faces were calm. Except for the killing intention in the eyes, they hardly showed any emotional fluctuation.

    "None of you can escape. You must die!" The old man looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Just after the old man''s words fell, those aboriginal friars immediately surrounded Jiang Hao and others, and then their whole body strength burst into an isolated space battle array.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, this is the battle line, which can isolate space. Even if we crush the talisman, we can''t escape from their encirclement!" Bai Li Shou looks at Jiang Hao with panic in his eyes.

    The six members of the Baili family are all elites of the Baili family. In this war, four people were directly lost. If the four of them did not fight to delay these Aboriginal friars, perhaps their two brothers would have died!

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked up and looked at Baili guards. Then he said slowly, "they can''t hurt me!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice was full of confidence, and even felt disdain for the battle of these Aboriginal friars.

    The powerful battle lines in their eyes were just broken easily in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Han Li, you protect linger, they, others, attack with me!" Jiang Hao looks calm and looks at Han Li and others.

    All of them were silent, and their eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. They were not afraid of any battle, nor were they afraid of any danger.

    "Kill!" The old man took a deep breath, his eyes were full of thick cold color.

    It is their duty to kill these foreigners. Moreover, these foreigners are also a great threat to them.

    Jiang Hao raised his knife and his eyes were like snow. He glanced at the aboriginal friars who surrounded them and the old man. There were 22 people in total.

    Among these Aboriginal friars, only the elderly can bring him a trace of threat, and the others, he is confident that he can kill them with a knife!

    All the aboriginal friars held their weapons tightly, and then approached Jiang Hao and others step by step. Jiang Hao was indifferent, and his eyes were full of cold color, without a trace of emotion.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao''s momentum was like a rainbow. His knife fell down in an instant, just like an emperor dominating the world, which made people worship him!

    "Broken sword skill!"

    "Night trip of ghosts!"

    "Arc moon chop!"

    Chu Yue and others also launched their own attacks, but Han Li was careful to guard against the attack of Aboriginal friars. As for Ye Ling, the three spiritual practitioners were frantically affixing, and the spirit power in the air was in a frenzied uprising, gathering a series of resolutions!

    However, when their attack fell on these Aboriginal friars, they only trembled slightly, and there was no difference.

    "It''s useless. Your attack is shared by 21 of them. You can''t hurt them at all!" The old man looked at Jiang Hao and shook his head.

    Jiang Hao looks calm. He looks at these Aboriginal monks, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    "Is it? Do you really think I can''t break through your battle? " Jiang Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, calling out the winged snake, the blue turtle and the five phase fierce beast from the beast house.

    Three fierce beasts appeared, and the old man was stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    "Xuanli, winged snake, you guard these people." Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle and the winged snake and said.

    "Don''t worry, boss." The simple and honest voice of the blue turtle rings.

    "Don''t disturb me, Chu Xiang, don''t let them guard me!" Jiang Hao''s tone was a little dignified and said to the five phase fierce beast.

    If you want to break through their battle, there is only one way, that is to hurt these 21 people with powerful strength!

    Jiang Hao''s internal strength continued to climb, and then, his skin appeared dark, and his whole body was covered by a mysterious line.

    Jiang Hao was holding a chopping knife, and his whole body''s spiritual power was constantly pouring into the sword. After he displayed his six turn immortal body, his internal strength became more powerful.Chopping immortal sword is like a sea containing hundreds of rivers, condensing Jiang Hao''s whole body strength, and the void around the blade is even more rippling, as if the void would collapse at any time!

    The sword has not yet come out, but it can break the sky!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of thick in his eyes. He could feel the power of Jiang Hao''s chopping immortal knife, which seemed to be the power of destroying heaven and earth!

    And Baili guard two people, also look at Jiang Hao shocked, eyes are incredible, they know Jiang Hao is very strong, but they did not expect, Jiang Hao is so strong!

    At present, Jiang Hao is only a Bigu man. If he reaches the end of the Dan period, how about his strength?

    They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t imagine that Li Qingshan, the first person in the youth generation, could not be compared with Jiang Hao!

    Li Qingshan has reached the great perfection of jiedan, but Jiang Hao is only a great man. There is a big difference between them, but their strength is almost the same.

    "Stop him!" Looking at Jiang Hao''s more and more powerful chopping knife, the old man drank in a hurry.

    All of these 21 Aboriginal friars held their weapons above their heads in an instant, and then waved them down. Suddenly, a huge wave of air gushed out of the weapons, and then gathered together and went directly to Jiang Hao.

    At this time, Jiang Hao raised his head in an instant, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward and suddenly the earth trembled.

    "Back off Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of strong domineering color. He jumped forward, and the chopping knife in his hand instantly waved down.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared and saw that the void around the Xianxian Dao collapsed instantly. A huge suction came from the void. The original attack of the aboriginal monks was crushed directly by the sword.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the voice of the collapse of the void, constantly sounded, and where the chopping knife went, it was a piece of nothingness!

    "Is that the difference between you and me?" Mozak looked at Jiang Hao with bitterness on his face, thinking in his heart.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, the knife fell, and the 21 people who had surrounded Jiang Hao were immediately shaken out and landed heavily on the ground.

    However, the place where the knife fell was a huge pit, and the aboriginal monks who resisted Jiang Hao''s knife were instantly turned into a pool of meat and mud.

    "It''s impossible. How can you break through the battle line created by the high priest?" When the old man saw Jiang Hao break through the battle with a knife, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Jiang Hao looked disdainful. He was a strong man during the period of plunder in his previous life, and he had seen countless battle lines. But this so-called integrated battle array only unites the strength of all friars together. As long as you are stronger than them, you can easily break the battle array!

    "You''re the strongest outsider I''ve ever met, but even if you''ve broken through the battle of unity, do you think you can be my opponent?" The old man took a deep breath, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of thick gloom.

    I saw that the old man took out a bone sword in his hand, and then, the strength of his body poured into the bone sword. Suddenly, he looked at his body covered with a trace of scales, and his momentum became extremely majestic.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent and had no emotion in his eyes. He looked at the aboriginal friars who were seriously injured and dying because he broke through the one-man battle, and said to Chu Yue and others, "you end them, and the old man will be handed over to me!"

    Everyone nodded. They were very aware of Jiang Hao''s strength, so they didn''t worry about Jiang Hao''s defeat.

    "The bone breaks and the sky cuts!" The old man yelled angrily. He directly held the bone sword and chopped it toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face smile, he raised the knife, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    The old man''s move is as good as any Friar''s attack in the middle of the end of the pill, even stronger!

    Unfortunately, the man he is facing is Jiang Hao, who creates a legend!

    In the eastern regions, he killed the Pigu period and jiedan period in the period of building the foundation, and fought against the monks in the Zifu period.

    He is a legend himself, so he is not afraid of any strong enemy.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!"

    Jiang Hao was angry again. With a million catties of giant force in his hand, he crushed him directly.

    Peng!

    Chopping immortal knife and bone sword collided together, and the old man was hit and flew several feet in an instant, while Jiang Hao raised the knife, he was chopped off again.

    Click!

    Pooh!

    The old man looked at the fallen sword, his eyes were full of panic, and he held up his bone sword to resist it.

    But the old man rolled on the spot, and his arm was cut off. All of a sudden, his clothes were dyed red with blood.

    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the high priest will not let you go!" The old man looked at Jiang Hao, who wanted to wield his knife again, and cried out in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful. How could he care about these threats?

    Don''t say the high priest is not here. Even if the high priest is here, he can''t change Jiang Hao''s determination!

    As a strong man in the past life, he naturally had his pride, so he didn''t care about any threat at all.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the old man. He lifted his knife and his eyes were cold.

    "You don''t want to kill me, I''m willing to hand over the treasure of our tribal heritage." The old man said in a hurry.When these outsiders enter the ruins, they are just looking for treasures and exchanging the treasure of tribal heritage for their own lives. He believes Jiang Hao will certainly agree.

    Poof!

    Just after his words fell, a head flew out, and the old man suddenly had no rest!

    "Kill you, all your things are mine." Jiang Hao looked disdainful, and then directly lifted the knife and wrote next to the headless body of the old man: "murderer, Jiang Hao!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Mozak and others looked at the handwriting left by Jiang Hao beside the corpse, and their eyes were full of thick horror.

    There are many crises in the ruins. Now Jiang Hao has left his own name. How can they not worry?

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, isn''t it inappropriate for us to do so?" Mozak looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment.

    "The aboriginal friars in the ruins want to kill us, but our strength is limited. I just want Li Qingshan to find me." Jiang Hao said calmly.

    There are not many people he can trust in this relic, but one of them.

    "Young master, don''t stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Just when Jiang Hao broke through the battle, the movement could make the monks feel it, so they had to leave as soon as possible. After all, no one knew whether there would be a strong monk coming.

    "Xiao Cheng, Chu Yue, you put away the useful things on them, and then we will leave immediately." Jiang Hao also nodded. He had just broken through the battle line and consumed his huge strength. If there was any strong enemy, he could hardly resist it.

    After collecting the booty, Jiang Hao made the people sit on the winged snake and walk directly to the nearest mountain.

    There are countless wild animals in the mountains. Even those aboriginal monks are not willing to enter the mountains, but Jiang Hao and others are different. They have sacred bones and can traverse almost any mountain range.

    Not long after Jiang Hao and others left, xuanci came to the fighting place with 20 Buddhist monks. When he saw the inscription beside a headless corpse, his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    Behind xuanci, a middle-aged white faced scholar comes over, with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. This middle-aged man is Meng Xian sent by Li Rong tribe to protect xuanci and others.

    "Do you know the man who left the words?" Meng Xian looked at xuanci and asked.

    "He is the enemy in my mouth and the one who will stop us from giving birth to the Buddha." Xuanci nodded and said slowly.

    "This is a very important thing. I have to go back to the tribe and tell the high priest that you will go back with me." Meng Xian looks at xuanci and others and says.

    All of them nodded, and then turned to Li Rong tribe.

    Jiang Hao and others went directly into a mountain range. They searched for a cave in the mountain range and entered the cave directly.

    After entering the cave, Chu Yue and others took out all the spoils. However, their booty had no practical items. They were basically useless weapon materials.

    Jiang Hao opened the old man''s storage bag, and various kinds of precious stones appeared, and even many precious ores.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t care. He was very satisfied with his chopping knife, so he didn''t care about the ores.

    "Young master, look at this book!" Xiaocheng took out a yellowed book from the gem pile, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Can he remember that Heishi Baihu told him that books were only owned by the top tribes, and there was a book in the old man''s storage bag.

    Jiang Hao opened it. It only records the cultivation methods of these aborigines, and they only need to feel the pulse of power. As long as they open a pulse, they are stepping into the path of monks.

    Jiang Hao looked at these items again. Finally, he found a sky blue necklace. There was a sacred energy wave in the blue necklace that day.

    This necklace doesn''t belong to any level, because Jiang Hao had the same equipment in his previous life. This is an ancient immortal necklace, which can increase the speed of the spirit cultivator''s cohesion.

    He put the necklace away, then looked at bailishu and Bailizhou, and said to Han Li calmly, "give them the two talismans of Fang Shouye."

    Han Li was stunned and then nodded.

    "You are the hope of Baili family. At the beginning, Baili Changkong guided my father, so you leave here. I can''t protect you all the time." Jiang Hao had a calm face and no emotion in his eyes.

    He came to the ruins has his business, so he will not deliberately to protect anyone.

    Bai Li Shou and his wife took the talisman from Han Li, and their eyes were full of gratitude. They never thought Jiang Hao would give them a talisman and give them a chance to leave.

    "I''ll give you the things of these two Aboriginal friars." Jiang Hao waved, and the two bags, which had not yet been opened, flew to Baili guard.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao''s great kindness. I will keep them in mind." Bai Li Shou stood up and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at the two men and said, "after going out, tell the main gate that this is not a relic, this is the plot of the small Buddhist temple."

    Bai Li Shou and his wife were puzzled, but they still nodded. Jiang Hao gave them a chance to live. So what if they took a word?

    "By the way, whether they believe it or not, don''t say anything more. After three months, it will be clear." Jiang Hao stopped and went on.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, you can rest assured." Baili guard looked at Jiang Hao and assured him.Although they didn''t understand the relationship between Jiang Hao and the little Buddhist temple, they also felt that the ruins were not so simple. Before the aboriginal monks killed them, they also saw xuanci and the aboriginal monks together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, before we were surrounded and killed by the aboriginal friars, I saw xuanci and the aboriginal friars together." Bai Li Shou was silent for a moment and said.

    Jiang Hao Mou son a congealing, in the eye shows a trace of killing meaning, nodded, did not say what more.

    He was very clear about the plot of the small Buddhist temple. He also knew that there was a Buddha in the ruins, but he did not expect that xuanci and others were together with the aboriginal friars.

    After Bai Li Shou finished, they directly crushed the talisman, and suddenly a gate appeared around them, just like the entrance of the relic.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, be careful Bai Li Shou brothers said to Jiang Hao.

    Then, the two brothers stepped into the gate, and the gate closed as if it had never appeared before, and Baili guard disappeared and left.

    After the two men left, Jiang Hao continued to check whether there were any amazing treasures in the storage bag.

    Unfortunately, all the storage bags, except that the old man''s bag was a little more valuable, the other friars had nothing valuable at all.

    "Young master, what is the heritage treasure of their tribe?" Feng Yaoyao has a good question.

    The heritage treasure of a tribe is the heritage of a tribe. For example, the Heishi tribe is just a small tribe. No one knows them when they don''t have the treasure of tribal inheritance. As a top large tribe, Lirong tribe uses a magic weapon as the treasure of tribal inheritance!

    "The heritage treasure of their tribe is not a weapon, but a special equipment." Jiang Hao looked at them with a smile and took out the necklace.

    "What''s the difference between this necklace and ordinary Necklace except for some spiritual power fluctuation?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with doubts and said.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "this necklace is made by an ancient immortal."

    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with shock. Although the ancient immortals are different from the immortals, they exist in the age of gods and demons. Therefore, the means of every ancient immortal is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "However, this necklace can only be used by spiritual practitioners, and can only increase the speed of condensation."

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also looked at Li Yu, Wang Shiyan and Ye Ling. After all, this necklace can only be used by spiritual practitioners. Among them, only Ye Ling is a spiritual cultivator.

    "There''s only one necklace, and it''s up to you to decide which of the three will give it to you." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Shiyan and said.

    Wang Shiyan three people took a deep breath, this kind of equipment for them, like a tiger''s wings, but only one necklace, they have three people.

    "I don''t want it. The necklace works well, but it doesn''t work for me." Said Ye Ling, after a pause.

    She has been training with Jiang Hao for half a year. She is used to using powerful Dharma to consume and kill the enemy with those ordinary Dharma decisions.

    Wang Shiyan and Li Yu looked at each other, then they said in the same voice: "I give up!"

    After saying that, two people a Leng, did not say a word.

    "This necklace is for elder martial sister Wang. After all, the necklace tends to be female." Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu and Wang Shiyan and said.

    "Yes." Li Yu nodded. Although he was very envious of the method of rapid condensation, they were partners, so he would not have any complaints.

    "Well, now it''s time for us to plunder their legacy!" Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of cold, a face calm said.

    "Little Lord, you said we were going to attack those tribes?" Chu Yue was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "If they want to kill us, why don''t we take the initiative?" Jiang Hao said calmly.

    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t know the power of the ruins. If they took the initiative to attack, would it cause other people''s anger?

    "Yes, we should take the initiative to attack, especially to solve the Lirong tribe, otherwise we will have endless trouble!" Han Li also nodded and agreed with Jiang Hao.

    They can''t be so passive, so they need to take the initiative to show their strength to the aboriginal monks here.

    "Elder martial sister Wang, this necklace doesn''t need refining, but it needs blood to recognize the owner." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Shiyan and said.

    Wang Shiyan nodded, and then cut her fingertips, and a drop of blood fell on the necklace, and the necklace immediately sent out a powerful force, which broke out in an instant, and then, the power instantly entered Wang Shiyan''s body.

    Boom!

    Wang Shiyan''s momentum suddenly broke out, and her Dantian, that majestic energy condensed in a group.

    Jiedan!

    Wang Shiyan is dying at this time!

    No one thought that the necklace contained such a magnificent energy!

    Everyone knows that this is the beginning of the pill. Once the energy condenses into the golden elixir, Wang Shiyan will really step into the end of the pill period and become a monk.

    "We are all vigilant around, guard elder martial sister Wang, gather the golden elixir!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly.There must be no mistake in condensing the golden elixir. If it is disturbed, it is easy to be bitten by spiritual power. The light one will be seriously injured and the serious one will be killed directly!

    People are alert to look around, carefully on guard, Wang Shiyan cohesion gold elixir, they can not have the slightest underestimate, must guard her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao, someone is coming!" Han Li''s eyes are full of dignified color.

    Jiang Hao nodded and stood up. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. His whole body was full of momentum, and then he took a step forward.

    He could clearly feel that the enemy had come. However, when Jiang Hao saw the enemy clearly, his face was dignified.

    This man is not an Aboriginal monk of the ruins, but a Hou Yu from the wasteland!

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that it was you who broke through, so you are all dead!" Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of blood.

    Jiang Hao also showed a smile. Hou Yu is a monk in the wasteland, and he still has two golden elixirs. However, he should not provoke Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao is the existence of creating and ending the legend.

    "I didn''t expect it would be you. The people of the Liu family didn''t follow you. You must have been killed by those aboriginal friars?" Jiang Hao also laughed and looked at Hou Yudao.

    "The rubbish is useless. If he dies, he is too weak." Hou Yu didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about the people of the Liu family.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, and he held the handle of the knife in one hand. His eyes were still full of cold color, and even his momentum was constantly climbing.

    Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao''s face with a smile. He liked to look at other people''s dignified appearance.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll give you a first out mobile phone meeting!" Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    He has full confidence in his own strength, even if Jiang Hao is famous in the eastern region, but in Hou Yu''s opinion, he is just a good prey.

    Yes, not an opponent, but a prey!

    "Regret knife skill!" Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of emotion, and he just waved his knife.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the chopping knife rolled down directly, but Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a strong evil spirit.

    There was a trace of irresistible power on the knife, while Hou Yu was just indifferent and retreated quickly.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, the knife fell on the earth, and immediately the earth was directly split into a crack.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Hou Yu, who had been retreating for a decade. His heart also showed a trace of solemnity.

    Hou Yu''s speed is very fast. Compared with him, Hou Yu has two golden elixirs to support him. His spiritual power is much more magnificent than Jiang Hao.

    "This war must not be delayed too long!" Jiang Hao thought to himself that his eyes also showed a trace of determination.

    Since there is no lasting war, then use the fastest and most useful way to solve it!

    "Yao Yao, you and ling''er will use it to trap him. Then, Li Yu will use the magic storm to protect them." Jiang Hao turned back and looked at Feng Yaoyao and others.

    After that, Zhan Hao and Zhan Lan Xiang summon the fierce beast.

    With Hou Yu''s strength, it is indeed worth Jiang Hao to do so.

    Hou Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of solemnity. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to have so many cards. There were four fierce beasts!

    When he was young, Dabi saw winged snakes and iron winged bees, and then he got a glimpse of five fierce beasts. Now there are more blue turtles. How can he not be surprised?

    The most important thing is, Jiang Hao that King level fierce beast did not appear!

    Compared with these fierce beasts, the only one that Jiang Hao really feared was the king level fierce beast!

    "Jiang Hao, call out your king level fierce beast, or you won''t be my opponent at all!" Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Hou Yu and said slowly, "I think this lineup is enough for you!"

    Jiang Hao is telling the truth. His lineup is very strong. Even when he killed the white faced wolf king and the king of broken soul, the lineup was not so strong.

    "Not enough!" Hou Yu''s face was calm. His whole body was fierce. Then he had a knife and a shield in his hand. He looked down on all things in the world like an unstoppable king!

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll show you what a frog in the well is!" Hou Yu stepped forward and his shield fell to the ground. The ground trembled suddenly. Cracks appeared directly, and then spread around. He quickly wrapped Jiang Hao.

    "Water snake entangled!"

    "Absolutely zero!"

    All of a sudden, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling''s FA Jue also fell directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the cracks that came quickly around him. There was no moving color in his eyes.

    Hou Yu looked at the Dharma decision that fell towards him. He lifted his shield and held it up directly over his head. His eyes were full of thick cold color.

    "Broken!" Hou Yu drank lightly, and immediately his heavy shield broke through the two Dharma decisions without any difficulty.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were surprised. They didn''t expect that their own Dharma could be broken so easily.

    "Stop it for me!" Jiang Hao stamped his feet gently, and the cracks that had come to him stopped instantly. However, the ground at his feet had collapsed.Hou Yu looks at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also looks at Hou Yu. Their eyes are burning with a strong sense of war!

    "Hou Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength, but do you think that even if you hide your strength, will I be afraid?" Jiang Hao looked at Hou Yu with no emotion on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "It doesn''t matter, because whether you''re afraid or not, you''re going to die, and no one can save you." Hou Yu shook his head and said calmly.

    "Is it? Is it by the spirit in your hand and the two golden elixirs in your body Jiang Hao looked disdainful and said coldly.

    There was a trace of indifference in Hou Yu''s eyes. He condensed two golden elixirs. He knew very little. Even in their ancestral clan, only the top few knew about it, and others could not.

    Condensing two golden elixirs, this shows that he has a very strong talent, and even can step on the top, so that they will hide, do not let others know.

    Genius is called genius when it grows up. Once it dies, who will remember him?

    Hou Yu''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of cold color. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would know his secret.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    Hou Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were full of cold color.

    He looked at Jiang Hao, who was rushing towards him. He grasped the knife shield in his hand and rushed forward.

    Sonorous!

    Peng!

    The sword shield, with its incomparably powerful force, flew Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, you are too weak." Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head and said with disdain.

    "Xuanli, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking!" Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu''s hands holding up the immortal magnetic storm technique, and called directly to the blue turtle.

    "Hello, boss!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhanlan xuangui stepped on the ground with all his limbs. Then, a huge momentum soared into the sky, and the earth trembled.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the earth continued to collapse, and Hou Yu was indifferent. His heavy shield was directly inserted in front of him, and then he resisted the collapse of the earth around him.

    At this time, Li Yu''s immortal magnetic storm technique was also completed. All kinds of crazy psychic powers kept gathering together. Around Hou Yu, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of shock.

    "Kill me!" Li Yu directly threw the magic storm technique to Hou Yu. He saw that huge spiritual power ball was pouring out and killing Hou Yu directly.

    There was no fear in Hou Yu''s eyes, and even some disdain in his mouth.

    "Break it for me!" Hou Yu yelled angrily, and the long knife in his hand chopped forward. All of a sudden, the spirit power gathered around Hou Yu suddenly rioted and went directly to the immortal magnetic storm technique.

    "Back When those spiritual powers went to the immortal magnetic storm technique, Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a trace of thick panic and cried.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late now!

    Peng!

    Peng!

    Peng!

    ...

    explosions were heard in the air, and the powerful spiritual power was constantly exploding and splashing around.

    Among them, Li Yu bears the most, after all, the immortal magnetic storm is completed by him.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao''s face was a little ugly. He was suddenly more on the back of the five phase fierce beast, and the immortal chopping knife in his hand continuously condensed his spiritual power.

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Jiang Hao, you roar, the knife in your hand is waved in an instant.

    On the chopping knife, carrying a million jin of huge force, it directly rolled towards this majestic force.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao cut the immortal knife down, but he was directly shocked to fly out, heavily fell on the ground, a blood spurt.

    Although Jiang Hao broke the spiritual power that was constantly exploding in the air, Jiang Hao was hurt a lot. He stood up with some difficulty and looked at Hou Yu''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.

    On both sides of Jiang Hao, the five phase fierce beast and the blue tortoise stood with the snake hovering in front of him. Jiang Hao looked back at Li Yu and others. Li Yu was seriously injured. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were OK. But mozak stood in front of Wang Shiyan like a bloody man with a knife.

    Although Han Li and they resisted the explosion just now, mozak did not worry about himself at all, but protected Wang Shiyan.

    "Jiang Hao, I have to say, your strength is really not good. If this is your real strength, then I can tell you that this battle can be ended." Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of evil spirit. His whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared. His original bronze skin was instantly dark, and the mysterious talisman was all over Jiang Hao''s upper body.

    "It''s a profound body refining secret. It''s the lowest level of the lower level." Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    "Hou Yu, you shouldn''t hurt them!" Jiang Hao looked at Hou Yu, and his knife was still gathering strength.

    If you want to kill Hou Yu, you must use the most fierce way to kill him, and you also need an absolute opportunity.

    Jiang Hao suddenly remembered what he had said to himself at the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence he said that his knife was very strong, but he lacked skill.

    He thought that as long as he was strong enough and overbearing enough, he could crush everything in the world. But now, he knows that he seems to be wrong.In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of robbery, and his vision was not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Just after a short fight with Hou Yu, he knew that it was very difficult, very difficult for his own knife to kill Hou Yu!

    Regardless of Hou Yu''s speed, even Hou Yu''s reaction can easily avoid Jiang Hao''s martial arts.

    "What if you hurt them? Can you protect them? " Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao with sarcasm on his face and said scornfully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Hao is indifferent. He raises his knife and strides forward, and his momentum is like a rainbow!

    He will not give others a chance, even the slightest chance is impossible!

    "Xiang Jiu, start attacking, and remember to create opportunities for me." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase beast and took a deep breath.

    The five phase fierce beast nodded. During this period of cultivation in wanhouzhai, its strength has reached several scholar level eight grades, so its strength has been able to compete with some very common purple mansion periods.

    "Xuanli, you go to protect linger and they must not let them be attacked again." Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle and said.

    Zhanlan xuangui ordered a point and jumped directly, standing in front of Ye Ling and others.

    Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake in front of him. He took a deep breath, then looked at the winged snake and said, "next, I''ll rely on you to store my strength."

    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let anyone disturb you." The winged snake also took a deep breath and replied.

    It is very clear that Jiang Hao''s martial arts skills, the more powerful they are, the longer they need to accumulate strength. Even, the winged snake has a feeling that as long as Jiang Hao is given enough time to accumulate strength, he can kill a Zifu friar with his knife.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. Do you think that you can hurt me just by this?" Hou Yu looked indifferent, holding a knife and shield in his hand, and then looked at the five phase fierce beast coming towards him.

    Although the five phase fierce beast is a scholar level eight grade fierce beast, Hou Yu still feels a trace of threat in his body.

    "Battle mark and sky trace!" Hou Yu roared, and a strong force in his body poured into the sword shield. Suddenly, the heavy shield flew forward directly. Hou Yu also held a long knife, directly cutting through the void and beheading the five evil beasts.

    Hou Yu''s whole body was full of two golden elixirs.

    "The power of three phases!" A trace of disdain flashed through the eyes of the five phase fierce beast, and his body suddenly soared.

    Sonorous!

    Then, the five phase fierce beast raised its claws and fell on the heavy shield. Then, a crisp crash sound sounded, and the five phase fierce beast also stepped back. As for the original heavy shield, Hou Yu also returned.

    Boom!

    However, the knife in Hou Yu''s hand had already fallen, and he cut it directly at the head of the five phase fierce beast. There is no fear of the five phase fierce beast. Even it doesn''t even hide.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast''s wings kept flapping, and suddenly a very strong wind roared to it. Then those strong winds gathered together and formed a tornado. The surrounding air became extremely fierce because of the existence of the tornado!

    Hou Yu also looked at the tornado condensed by the five fierce beasts. His eyes were full of indifference, and his face was even full of sarcasm. How could his sword be resisted by such a tornado?

    Peng!

    A knife cut, the tornado also with a destructive force, directly and long knife impact together, and then, two bursts of energy instant explosion, the majestic energy to devour Hou Yu.

    As soon as the eyes of the five phase fierce beast coagulate, the color of mockery in his eyes is thick. His attack will never be as simple as it seems on the surface. If the enemy underestimates its attack, he may die at any time.

    However, the five phase fierce beast looked at Hou Yu''s direction and directly condensed a three color energy ball. The energy of the three color energy ball was very powerful, and even threatened the friars of Zifu period.

    Hou Yu came out of the tornado''s energy explosion in a face of confusion, but at this time, the three color energy ball rushed toward Hou Yu again.

    This time, Hou Yu''s eyes are full of indifferent color, without slightest underestimate of the heart.

    Just because of his carelessness, can cause him to be so embarrassed, even nearly seriously injured.

    Hou Yu is not a person who pays attention to the process. Relatively speaking, he prefers to pay attention to the results, but the result is obvious. Because he underestimates the five evil beasts, he will be so embarrassed.

    This time Hou Yu stopped looking down. He held a knife in one hand and a shield in the other. He quietly looked at the tricolor energy ball rushing towards him. His whole body momentum was constantly pouring out.

    Then, Hou Yu''s momentum climbed to the extreme, and his sword and shield all exuded a strong momentum.

    "The sky is broken!" Hou Yu yelled angrily. The whole person seemed to be in harmony with the sword and shield, and the momentum was soaring.

    Peng!

    A knife fell, the void was turbulent, and the heavy shield in his hand swung directly forward.

    The long sword and heavy shield fall directly on the three color energy ball, and the originally extremely powerful energy ball is also instantly broken, toward the four waves and scattered.

    "Just now, I underestimated you, so that you have a chance to hurt me. Now, you can''t hurt me at all!" Hou Yu looked at the five phase fierce beast and said indifferently.

    There was no emotion in the eyes of the five phase fierce beast, only to see its body skyrocketing again. Then, its whole body flowed with five colors of light, and its momentum kept rising.

    The power of the five!

    At this time, the five fierce beasts used his strongest way of fighting. They were called killing fierce beasts, because their talent was not comparable to other fierce beasts.The eyes of the five phase fierce beast are full of strong killing intention. It takes a look at Hou Yu, and then directly rushes to the past, without any fear.

    Hou Yu is very strong indeed, but this is not the reason to let the five phase fierce beast retreat. In the eyes of the five phase fierce beast, Hou Yu will surely die, because his opponent is his own boss and the legendary Jiang Hao!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Shua!

    All of a sudden, the five fierce beasts turned into a shadow and rushed directly towards Hou Yu.

    Hou Yu looked at the five phase fierce beast, his eyes showed a cold, cold look, and then the heavy shield in his hand instantly hit the five phase fierce beast.

    The five phase fierce beast did not dodge. It directly raised its forelimb and waved towards the heavy shield. Suddenly, a huge force fell on the heavy shield, and Hou Yu was directly knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Roar!

    Five phase fierce beast roars up to the sky, its eyes are full of strong disdain color.

    Hou Yu can''t resist the five phase fierce beast. After all, the five phase fierce beast contains the blood of the immortal beast, and its fighting power is comparable to that of the friars in the purple mansion period. Even if Hou Yu condenses two golden elixirs, he can''t be the opponent of the five phase fierce beast.

    "Is this your backhand? I have to say, this power is really strong, but do you really think that this can surpass me? " Hou Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his whole body''s spiritual power turned dark and even showed a trace of gloomy.

    "I didn''t expect him to be a sorcerer!" Jiang Hao, who kept swimming in the air, was full of shock in his eyes.

    "This golden elixir is my real strength. I thought that only the mysterious bee had the strength to force me to use unique skills. I didn''t expect you could, but as a price, you must die!" Hou Yu looked at the five fierce beasts, his eyes were full of cold color.

    He condenses two golden elixirs, but few people can force him to use the power of the second golden elixir.

    "Xiang Jiu, be careful. This is his real strength!" In the middle of the air, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the five phase fierce beast and cried.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m not so simple." The voice of the five phase fierce beast is full of confidence, and there is a trace of evil spirit in his eyes.

    Hou Yu''s eyes were filled with sarcasm. The sword and shield in his hand were waved in an instant, and the five phase fierce beast was also blown out directly.

    "It''s no use. Even if it''s a monk of Zifu period, I''ve killed it. Do you think you can compete with Zifu period?" Hou Yu looked at the five phase fierce beast and said indifferently.

    "Even if it''s Zifu period, what are you afraid of?" Wu Xiang fierce beast rushed out again and attacked Hou Yu directly.

    Hou Yu''s face was indifferent, and the heavy shield in his hand waved like a mountain. He directly blasted the five evil beasts out again.

    Jiang Hao was in the air, and the knife in his hand was shaking. It was obvious that he had accumulated strength to the limit.

    Hou Yu looked at the five phase fierce beast, his eyes were full of cold color, and then his knife shield in his hand crushed the five phase fierce beast again.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the air. Jiang Hao was holding a chopping knife, just like a God, and chopped down.

    The majestic momentum oppresses all around, and even the void is a piece of nothingness. As long as you are close to Jiang Hao, you will not be swallowed up by the void, or crushed by the immortal blade.

    "How could that be possible, how could he be so strong?" Hou Yu was unbelievable. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so strong!

    Hou Yu wanted to hide, but he felt that he was locked in the moment when he cut the immortal knife. He could not dodge.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s whole body was angry, and the speed of the sword falling was more powerful.

    "Stop it Hou Yu was ferocious, and his sword shield was raised above his head. He wanted to resist the sword from the sky.

    Unfortunately, it is not so easy to resist the knife. Even if Hou Yu broke out all his power, it was difficult to resist Jiang Hao''s knife.

    Jiang Hao saved his strength for more than ten minutes, and the power of the knife can be imagined.

    Boom!

    The knife fell and landed directly on the shield of Hou Yu''s high head. Suddenly, the powerful force rolled down directly. Then a huge pit appeared, and Hou Yu was lying in the middle, dying.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale, and there was no spiritual power in his body. When he stepped on the spirit just cut out, especially for more than ten minutes, he consumed a lot of energy, and even his legs trembled slightly.

    "Cough!" In the huge pit, Hou Yu heard a violent cough. His eyes were calm and there was no fear.

    "Jiang Hao, I admit I underestimated you, but do you really think you can kill me?" Hou Yu looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of sarcasm on his face.

    "Xuanli, block the space!" Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle and said slowly.

    The blue turtle nodded, and a mysterious line on the tortoise shell lit up, followed by an ice blue light covering the huge pit.

    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of indifference, holding a knife, like a demon.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m a disciple of Senluo palace. You''d better not kill me, or you''ll get revenge from Senluo palace, especially Lingyun sect. Do you think they can resist the vengeance of Senluo palace?" Hou Yu lies in the huge pit, threatening way.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful. He looked at Hou Yu in the huge pit. His eyes were full of thick cold color."Xiang Jiu, go and kill him!" Jiang Hao looked at the five fierce beasts around him, and there was no emotion in his tone.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wuxiang fierce beast directly opened its mouth and dived down, directly biting off its head. Immediately, the red and white objects splashed out of the mouth of the five phase fierce beast. The scene was extremely bloody.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Hou Yu is dead!

    He was bitten off his head by a fierce beast of five phases and died!

    Jiang Hao looked at the huge pit, and then fell down.

    Jiang Hao exhausted all his spiritual power, and his body was already incomparably weak. Now hou Yu is dead, and there is no danger. Naturally, he falls to the ground.

    Feng Yaoyao and others feel that they have come over and look at Jiang Hao''s eyes with incomparable concern.

    "You should be careful not to be attacked by fierce beasts. I''m going to restore my spiritual power now." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the crowd and said.

    People nodded. They all knew that Jiang haogang''s knife had consumed all his strength. He had accumulated strength for ten minutes, and he still displayed six turns of immortal body.

    Jiang Hao sat on his knees with a trace of peace in his eyes. The ancient beast controlling God in his body kept running. He also took out several spirit crystals from the Chu storage bag, and used the energy of the crystal to restore his spiritual power.

    When Jiang Hao recovered, his mind and spirit were united, as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth. He felt the pulse of the earth and the rhythm of the breeze.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of robbery. He had already integrated with heaven and earth, and could achieve the realm of forgetting things and self.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power has reached saturation. He still sits cross legged and does not mean to stop.

    He remembered the words at the end of the sentence. Although his moves were domineering, they were less flexible. When fighting, they were inferior.

    As a strong man in his previous life, he was superior to ordinary people in terms of insight and strength. How could he care about the reminder at the end of the sentence?

    He called the end of the sentence as an elder because of his different status. However, in Jiang Hao''s mind, although the strength of sentence end was good, it was not enough to teach him.

    However, after the war with Hou Yu, Jiang Hao clearly understood that his martial arts skills were really strong, but there were great flaws.

    His martial arts are always created by others. Though powerful, they may not be suitable for him. So, what are the martial arts that suit him?

    Only by yourself!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly opened, his whole person showed a trace of strong momentum, he saw you want Han Li and other people, Mou son is full of a strong sense of war.

    Han Li is the creation of his own understanding of martial arts and groping for his own creation. Mozak specializes in destroying the Dao. Every knife he makes is based on his own thoughts, while Chu Yue creates his own martial arts.

    As for Xiao Cheng, after watching the battle at the end of sentence and Duan Li in duanhun mountain, he began to explore his own sword skills. Only Jiang Hao entered a dead alley.

    His martial arts are indeed very strong, but this martial art is always created by others, naturally it can not fit perfectly.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar around Wang Shiyan. Then, Wang Shiyan''s hands were printed. All of a sudden, the continuous roar around her stopped.

    "Coagulate!" Wang Shiyan looked up, her eyes showed a trace of cold, her face was full of color of joy.

    Then, Wang Shiyan originally that momentum convergence, and then slowly stood up, toward mozak.

    When Hou Yu appeared, Wang Shiyan also knew that, but she was the key moment to gather the golden elixir, and she did not dare to be distracted.

    After the immortal magnetic storm was broken by Hou Yu, the powerful spiritual power swept around her. It was mozak who guarded her regardless of her life.

    "Congratulations, this time you beat me." Mozak said weakly.

    Wang Shiyan eyes slightly red, looking at mozak''s eyes also showed a trace of tenderness.

    "If I don''t break through, Hou Yu won''t come, and you won''t get hurt because of me." Wang Shiyan sighed and said.

    "Even if Hou Yu doesn''t come, we will fight him, so don''t feel guilty." Jiang Hao heard Wang Shiyan''s words and said.

    When Hou Yu entered the ruins, he said that as long as he saw Jiang Hao and others in the ruins, he would kill them.

    Therefore, sooner or later, they will have a war. Now they have killed Hou Yu, only to solve the hidden danger.

    Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake. He directly lost three spirit crystals to them, and then took them back to the ten thousand beast studio.

    After a day''s rest, they will attack the aboriginal friars'' tribes. As Jiang Hao''s control animals, the five Xiang fierce beasts will certainly participate in the attack.

    Only the iron and steel wing bee will not participate in the small battle with the aboriginal friars, because Jiang Hao wants to keep the steel winged bee to kill xuanci and others.

    "Chu Yue, go and get Hou Yu''s storage bag." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said.

    Just after killing Hou Yu, Jiang Hao felt incomparably weak. He didn''t even take the storage bag, so he directly began to recover his strength.

    Chu Yue nodded and jumped directly down the pit. He took down Hou Yu''s storage bag and jumped into the pit.

    "Little Lord, this is Hou Yu''s storage bag." Chu Yue handed the storage bag to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took the storage bag and took a deep breath, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. It''s not just Jiang Hao, but everyone is looking forward to it.Hou Yu''s strength is extremely strong, and he is also a talented disciple from the wasteland. No one knows what is in his storage bag, but they know very well that the contents in the bag are extremely precious. After all, Hou Yu killed many indigenous friars, and no one knows whether there is any treasure of tribal inheritance in his bag.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Jiang Hao, open the storage bag. There must be something good in it." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, impatient.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with a smile on his face, then handed the storage bag to Ye Ling and said, "open it for you."

    Ye Ling takes the storage bag directly, but there is a trace of urgency in her eyes. She opens the storage bag directly and takes out all the things.

    All people look at Ye Ling to take out the thing, can not help but slightly surprised, asked: "no?"

    "No more."

    These things are not as precious as they are supposed to be, and even very useless.

    "Is he not so poor? His strength has been infinitely comparable to that of Zifu period. How could he have done this? " Ye Ling looks at these things, look very dissatisfied way.

    Jiang Haomei also slightly wrinkled, and then went directly to the pit. With Hou Yu''s strength, it was impossible to have such fragmentary things.

    Jiang Hao went to the pit. He frowned. Then he saw a very ordinary jade pendant hanging on Hou Yu''s waist. The jade pendant had no spiritual power fluctuation, just like ordinary objects.

    However, when Jiang Hao saw the jade pendant, a smile appeared on his face. Others may think that this is an ordinary jade pendant, but Jiang Hao''s vision is so fierce after countless years as a strong man in the past.

    This jade pendant is not an ordinary jade pendant. This jade pendant is a storage jade pendant. If it was not for the array on the jade pendant, no one would believe that this ordinary jade pendant would be a storage jade pendant!

    Jiang Hao directly jumped down the pit, then took down the jade pendant and jumped into the pit.

    Ye Ling and others looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in their eyes and asked, "Jiang Hao, what are you going down for?"

    Jiang Hao laughed, then took out the jade pendant, looked at Ye Ling and others and said, "the storage bags are all things Hou Yu doesn''t want. The real good things are here."

    All of them were stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s ordinary jade pendant, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "What''s the use of this jade pendant? It''s not a precious accessory. " Ye Ling curled his mouth and said.

    Jiang Hao smiles. His divine sense covers the jade pendant, and then directly takes out the things in the jade pendant.

    All of a sudden, countless precious things appeared, and all of them were shocked to see Jiang Hao. There was a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Storage jade pendant!

    "Is this a jade pendant?" Han Li and others looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the things in front of him, his face was full of color.

    These things are not ordinary items, and the worst weapons are magic weapons.

    Jiang Hao took these weapons and began to distribute them to Chu Yue and others. However, the most exciting thing for Jiang Hao was the inheritance treasures. After all, each of the tribal heritage treasures had different effects.

    Hou Yu has only four treasures of tribal inheritance in his hands, of which only one is a weapon, although it is only a weapon of treasure level. However, even so, it does not affect the value of tribal heritage treasure.

    Every treasure of tribal heritage has experienced the rise and fall of the tribe, and even witnessed the development of the tribe. Its power is no less than that of spiritual weapons.

    As for the other three treasures of tribal inheritance, they are a landscape painting, a black jade gem and a wolf hair pen!

    Of course, what these things are used for is not clear to Jiang Hao at all, but as a treasure of tribal inheritance, its role is certainly not small.

    As for other things, they are some rare fruits, or some precious pills, and even some martial arts skills.

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao, look at this." At this time, Li Yu picked up a book and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took over the book, and then slowly opened it, which recorded the ruins of the major tribes, as well as some dangerous places.

    "I won''t be aimless in the ruins." Jiang Hao laughed and looked at Chu Yue and others.

    "Young master, I want that landscape painting." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with a red face.

    The value of a piece of tribal heritage treasure can be imagined, and there are only four pieces of tribal heritage treasure. Now she asked for one quickly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and gave the landscape painting to Feng Yaoyao. After that, he took out the wolf brush and handed it to Ye Ling. He said, "I''ll give it to you. Master Ye likes calligraphy."

    Ye Ling also nodded, accepted the wolf hair brush, and did not say anything.

    "Who do you need these two treasures of tribal heritage?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and said.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, I want that black jade gem." Li Yu was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Black jade is a very precious mineral that can be used to make various kinds of weapons.

    "Black jade really suits you." Jiang Hao nodded and handed the black stone to Li Yu.

    As a result, after Heiyu gem, Jiang Hao was extremely dignified. He put the Heiyu gem in his storage bag, and his eyes were full of expectation.Black jade contains incomparably powerful energy, which is enough to let him condense the golden elixir.

    After the remains, he only needs to refine the energy in the black jade gem, and then he can condense the golden elixir and become the monk of jiedan directly.

    Of course, the energy in Heiyu gemstone is extremely magnificent. Even if ten monks of Pigu and great perfection use the energy in Heiyu gem to condense the golden elixir, there is no problem at all, and even can not finish refining.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "So, who needs this last piece of tribal heritage?" Jiang Hao, with his sickle like weapon, looked at Chu Yue and others and asked.

    "Give me the scythe. I think the scythe and the sword in my hand will definitely make the combat effectiveness more powerful." Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The scythe was of no use to Xiao city, but Xiao city finally chose it, which made Jiang Hao a little puzzled.

    "This sickle is not for you. Do you really want it?" Jiang Hao still reminded a sentence, said.

    Xiao city nodded, a face calm said: "young master, don''t you think I will be more handsome when I kill with a sickle?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then put the sickle away, and said slowly, "this sickle is not suitable for us. So, the alchemy will stay here with me. When I go back to the sect, I will exchange some things I need."

    Xiaocheng a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao nodded.

    The sickle was not suitable for him, but these people did not want to take over the sickle. He had to stand up because he could not embarrass Jiang Hao.

    "Well, all these things are divided. I''ll take this jade pendant. Do you have any comments?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and asked.

    Everyone nodded and did not feel that there was anything wrong. Jiang Hao''s strength was obvious to all. Therefore, they would not object to Jiang Hao''s jade pendant.

    What''s more, the jade pendant was taken from Hou Yu by Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao didn''t take it from Hou Yu, they would not have been able to get these tribal heritage treasures. The most important thing is, Hou Yu was killed by Jiang Hao!

    "Young master, what is this thing?" Feng Yaoyao looks at a faint light shining out of the pit. Then, Feng Yaoyao jumps directly into the pit and takes out a faint iron ball from Hou Yu.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of Feng Yaoyao. When he saw it clearly, his eyes were full of shock.

    "This is the essence of gold, the most important material for refining magic weapons." Jiang Hao''s eyes were extremely shocked, and his eyes were full of horror.

    "Young master, you say that he tie Zhu is an important material for making magic weapons?" Feng Yaoyao was shocked and her eyes were full of shock.

    Not only Feng Yaoyao was shocked, but also Chu Yue and others.

    What is the magic weapon?

    That''s a weapon that even the powerful one will be crazy about.

    "Young master, how could Hou Yu have so many treasures?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "Maybe Hou Yu has something else that he hasn''t used, but we don''t know." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Everyone was silent and nodded.

    Indeed, Hou Yu''s strength is very strong, and he holds a knife and shield, as well as that powerful martial arts, which all show the strength of Hou Yu.

    Moreover, Hou Yu can condense two golden elixirs, and his strength can be imagined.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, what should we do next?" Li Yu looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    "We all took a day off and were ready to attack these aboriginal tribes." Jiang Hao, with a thick cold in his eyes, said slowly, "since they want to kill us, we will kill them."

    Jiang Hao''s voice is incomparably firm, and even has a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    He has never been a good man, he was not in the past life, he is still not in this life!

    The murderer, the person always kills!

    This is a very realistic thing. As long as he is strong enough, why should he be afraid of these Aboriginal monks?

    "Will you, young master, unite?" Xiao Cheng asked with some worry.

    If there is only one tribe, they have full confidence to be destroyed, but if these tribes are united, even if they are strong, they do not have full confidence.

    "I don''t know if it will, but I believe that even if it is a coalition, at least not so soon." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Although the strength of these Aboriginal friars is not very strong, they all have a strong presence in their tribes. If combined with the inheritance treasure of the tribe, it is very easy to deal with ordinary monks in the eastern regions.

    "Little Lord, what can we do for you Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Since we want to kill these Aboriginal monks, we need to find the most suitable target. If it is too strong, it will be hard to destroy for a while. If it is too weak, it will not have any deterrent effect.

    "Tiger tribe!" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and said slowly.

    Everyone''s eyes a coagulation, eyes also with a surprise.

    The tiger tribe is also a very powerful tribe in the ruins, because the monks of the tiger tribe will have a tiger as a mount.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, is it too difficult to chew this bone of the tiger tribe?" Han Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt."If other tribes with the same strength as the tiger tribe, it is really a tough bone to chew. Unfortunately, this is just the tiger tribe." Jiang Hao said slowly with a smile in his eyes.

    The tiger is very strong, and then with the strong monks, they can be proud of one side and become the overlord. However, Jiang Hao has five fierce beasts and blue tortoise, and has a controlling animal with the blood of immortal beast and divine beast!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The reason why the black tiger and the fierce beast of Zhanhao choose to attack.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you mean by that?" Ye Ling was puzzled.

    The tiger tribe is also a large tribe with famous relics. Although it is not as good as the Lirong tribe, it is also one of the most powerful tribes. With the blessing of the tiger, it is even more powerful.

    "We''ll wait and see tomorrow, when we can win perfectly." Jiang Hao looked at these people with a smile and said calmly.

    Chu Yue and others were stunned, and their eyes were still full of curiosity, but Jiang Hao did not say, they could not ask. Even if it is forced to ask, Jiang Hao doesn''t say it, that is to say nothing.

    ...

    in the morning of the next day, everyone got up very early. They stood beside Jiang Hao with a deep look of expectation in their eyes.

    Today is the day when Jiang Hao takes them to kill the tiger tribe. Naturally, they will not delay. Moreover, they also want to destroy the tiger tribe.

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others, with a smile on his face. Then he summoned the winged snake and left directly outside the Mountain vein.

    After leaving the mountains, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the map he got from Hou Yu''s jade pendant, and headed for the tiger tribe.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    "Third, did you kill all the foreigners you pursued yesterday?" A middle-aged scar looked at a thin middle-aged man with a trace of blood in his eyes.

    "It''s not so easy. It was about to be killed. A swordsman named Li Qingshan came out." The thin middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes full of bitterness.

    "You just met Li Qingshan. If you met Jiang Hao, it would be over." The scar said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao killed the big elder of Dongli tribe, which was the inheritance treasure of Dongli tribe. After killing the elder, he did not have the slightest fear and left his own name. The most important thing is the news from Lirong tribe. Jiang Hao is one of the strongest outsiders.

    "Jiang Hao? That''s because they didn''t meet me. If they met us, it would only take ten rest to kill them. " That thin middle-aged face proud, slowly said.

    Scar''s middle-aged brow wrinkled, and his eyes still showed a trace of dignity. He underestimated the enemy before fighting him, which was easy to make him fail.

    "It''s better not to underestimate the enemy. No one knows what means Jiang Hao has. After all, he can kill the elder of Dongli tribe, and his strength is certainly not weak." Scar middle-aged looking at that thin middle-aged way.

    "Ah! Ann! Brother, don''t worry. If you meet Jiang Hao, I will kill him! " The thin middle-aged waved impatiently and left.

    Scar middle-aged face showed a trace of bitter smile, there is also a trace of worry in the eyes.

    Jiang Hao and others, sitting on the winged snake, quickly headed for the tiger tribe.

    Their speed was not fast or slow, and it didn''t take long to get to the sky of the tiger tribe. Everyone looked down at the tribe with only a few hundred people, and there was still a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    The tiger tribe is a big tribe. It should not have only a few people. There are less than 500 people. How did they become a big tribe?

    "Little Lord, have we come to the wrong place?" Chu Yue looks at some doubt to ask a way.

    Jiang Hao looked down and said nothing, but when he saw many monks riding on the back of a fierce tiger, his face also showed a faint smile.

    "This is the tiger tribe." Jiang Hao looked at Li Yu, Wang Shiyan and Ye Ling with a smile and continued: "let''s make a joint attack together!"

    "Usage determines attack?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and said.

    "It''s just the beginning, I''m just telling them, they''re starting to despair!" Jiang Hao had no emotion in his eyes and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but there is a trace of blood.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm and his hands were imprinted. A huge palm appeared on his body.

    Big sun god palm!

    In an instant, the sun god''s palm fell, and the original tiger tribe was attacked instantly, which made them unable to respond.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the three methods are condensed again and rolled down directly.

    "Who dares to hurt my tiger tribe!" Suddenly, two incomparably powerful momentum soared to the sky, and four tigers with wings on their backs rose from the sky.

    "Jiang Hao!" Jiang Hao let the winged snake keep falling, and the tiger confrontation, slowly said.

    However, when the tiger of the tiger tribe saw the winged snake, its body couldn''t help shaking. Although the winged snake was not as good as the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, it had the blood of the immortal beast or the divine beast, but it was also a kind of fierce beast, so it still had a very strong pressure on these ordinary tigers.

    "Are you Jiang Hao who killed the elder of Dongli tribe? I thought you were so powerful, but you were just a stinky kid A strong man on the tiger looked at Jiang Hao with a disdainful face.

    Jiang Hao had a light smile on his face. He didn''t feel angry because he was despised. He looked at the aboriginal monks of the tiger tribe. His eyes showed a trace of indifference, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "if there are only four of you in the tiger tribe, then this tiger tribe will let me down!"When the monks of the tiger tribe heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes were filled with thick anger. They were famous tribes in the ruins, but Jiang Hao looked down on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The strength of these tiger friars is not very strong. However, they stay with these tigers all the year round, and almost all of them are integrated into one. Therefore, the ferocious beast momentum of the five phases not only affects these tigers, but also affects them.

    "High!" The head of the tiger tribe looked at these tigers, held his Scepter above his head, and cried out in anger.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of those fierce tigers showed a thick and gloomy color. Their eyes were red, and their eyes were full of cold color.

    "Kill!" The four friars of the two winged tiger, who led by him, roared at Jiang Hao and others in an instant.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and the knife in his hand coagulated. Then he looked at Chu Yue and others and said in a slow voice, "these ordinary tiger monks will be given to you, and these four people will be handed over to me!"

    With that, Jiang Hao jumped directly onto the back of the five phase fierce beast, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. The four tiger friars are also the strongest two winged tiger friars in the tiger tribe. This is also a challenge for Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Hao sat on the back of the five phase fierce beast, he looked at Ye Ling and others and said slowly, "you guys stay on the wing snake, and you will attack these tiger friars."

    Ye Ling and others nodded, with a trace of dignity in their eyes. Today is their first attack on the aboriginal friars'' tribe. Therefore, Ye Ling does not want this attack to fail in any case.

    "Bloodthirsty!" The leader of the tiger tribe once again waved his scepter, and suddenly an energy poured into the tigers again.

    After this energy entered the body, the tiger, which was already very powerful, began to turn red, and his eyes showed a trace of bloodthirsty fury.

    They want to kill, they want to tear up the enemy in front of them!

    "Why don''t we have a match to see who kills more." At this time, Xiao Cheng looked at Chu Yue and others with a smile.

    "Well, let''s have a match!" Han Li also laughed, looking at Xiao Cheng said.

    Xiao Cheng, with a calm face and a long sword in his hand, rushed into these tiger friars. When Chu Yue saw this scene, he also laughed. His Fangtian drawing halberd was not willing to be outdone. He waved wildly, harvesting the weaker tiger friars.

    Jiang Hao and four two winged tiger friars confront each other, and his eyes are full of thick indifference. Then, Jiang Hao swings out, with a strong evil spirit on his knife.

    "Tiger strike!" The head of a double winged tiger monk was silent for a moment, then waved a bone knife and rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was proud. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, but his eyes still showed a trace of indifference. He firmly grasped the chopping knife, and then chopped directly at the tiger monks.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao cut off a knife, the void suddenly collapsed. This knife, Jiang Hao did not use any martial arts skills, but its power is no weaker than any knife.

    He cut this knife at his heart, without deliberately asking for it or deliberately cutting it out according to the method of martial arts.

    Sonorous!

    The chopping knife and the bone knife collided together, and the friar with two wings was immediately attacked and flew out. At this time, around Jiang Hao, three other two winged tiger friars rushed frantically, and the bone knife in their hands showed fierce evil spirit, as if unstoppable.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared, and his knife suddenly swept out.

    All of a sudden, the chopping immortal knife is carrying an incomparably powerful blade, crushing the air around.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the void. Then, the three two winged friars who had rushed to Jiang Hao were immediately lifted out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "The tiger roars!" The three winged tiger friars, who were lifted out of the room, once again rushed by Jiang Hao, with a strong murderous air in their eyes.

    Suddenly, three winged tigers rose to the sky and roared.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. He looked at the two winged tigers rushing towards him. He said coldly, "Xiangjiu, kill a winged tiger and show them!"

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll kill them right away." The voice of the five phase fierce beast also showed a trace of madness.

    Five phase fierce beast is to kill fierce beast, so it is very eager to kill!

    "The power of three phases!" The five phase fierce beast suddenly roared, only to see its body skyrocketing, and then, a mighty and incomparable momentum soared to the sky.

    "Roar!" The five phase fierce beast roared up to the sky, then turned into a shadow, and directly rushed to one of the two winged tigers.

    "Boss, you kill, I kill animals!" There is a trace of coldness in the voice of the five phase fierce beast.

    "Good!" As soon as Jiang Hao''s chopping knife turns, the whole person stands on the back of the five phase fierce beast.

    He is like a deity, unstoppable, with incomparably powerful momentum, rushed to the sky!

    Kill!

    The two winged tiger monk looked at Jiang Hao who was coming towards him. His eyes were full of cold color. He grasped the bone knife in his hand and drank word by word: "the tiger breaks the sky!"

    All of a sudden, the bone knife carries a very strong momentum, and around the bone knife, there are ripples in the void.Jiang Hao''s face was calm, without a trace of fear, and the other three two winged tiger friars rushed directly to Jiang Hao with incomparable momentum.

    Although he is facing four two winged tiger friars, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, there is no difference between the four two winged tiger friars and one double winged tiger monk!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "The strength of our tiger tribe is not as simple as you can see. Since you have provoked the tiger tribe, then all of you will stay!" One of them looked at Jiang Hao with disdain in his tone.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were also full of cold color. He saw that he grasped the knife in his hand and cut it off directly. Suddenly, a knife burst into the sky and rushed directly to the aboriginal friars sitting on the two winged tigers.

    Those aboriginal monks looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in their eyes. They took out a bone knife directly. The blade of Mori White was full of evil spirit.

    "Peng!"

    All of a sudden, a loud noise resounded through the sky, and Jiang Hao''s knife awn was also directly broken. The four native friars with two winged tigers also looked at Jiang Hao and others with disdain.

    "Warriors of the tiger tribe, let them see what the tiger tribe is!" The aboriginal friars headed by the two winged tigers looked arrogant and looked at Jiang Hao and others with disdain.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    All of a sudden, a roar of tigers soared to the sky, followed by more than 100 monks riding on the tiger. Their expressions were full of strong killing intent, and looked at Jiang Hao and others with scorn.

    "Jiang Hao, can you do it?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the tiger friars, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He saw that Jiang Hao directly summoned the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle from the beast house.

    After the two fierce beasts appeared, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of irony. He let the winged snake fall to the ground, and then looked at how fierce the monks were.

    Five phase fierce beast and blue tortoise stood beside Jiang Hao. Although they did not actively expose their momentum, but even so, those fierce tigers also kept shaking.

    "Is this the tiger of the tiger tribe? I think it''s more appropriate to call a sick cat! " Jiang Hao looked at these trembling Tigers with even more disdain on his face.

    Puff!

    Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Wang Shiyan all of a sudden did not hold back and burst into laughter. Even Chu Yue and others, they did not resist, laughing.

    The four monks sitting on the back of the tiger with two wings were extremely ugly. As the strongest four people in the tiger tribe, they could not control the tiger under their crotch.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t try your best to provoke the tiger tribe. You will surely die!" Suddenly, behind such a fierce monk, a strong voice came.

    When the voice came, these tiger friars could not help but give up a way. Even the four two winged friars were not taken as an example.

    Walking slowly was a middle-aged man in a Chinese brocade robe. His eyebrows were like two swords, and a trace of disdain appeared on his knife like cheek. He held a scepter in his hand, as if he had come slowly from the fairyland.

    "Patriarch!" Everyone respectfully yelled at the middle-aged.

    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He held the scepter above his head, and his eyes were full of madness.

    "High!" The middle-aged man only gently said a word. Suddenly, the tigers, who were still trembling, felt a burst of spirit and made a roar.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scepter in the hands of the clan leader of the tiger tribe, and his eyes still showed a trace of amazement. He did not expect that the scepter could actually restore the state of the tiger.

    "Will you submit to the scepter, and I will give you eternal life." Suddenly, the clan leader of the tiger tribe pointed his Scepter directly to the five evil beasts, saying extremely sacred.

    The five phase ferocious beast only felt that his head was dim, and it would not immediately recover. After it recovered, it looked ironically at the head of the tiger tribe and suddenly gave a loud cry.

    Poof!

    The head of the tiger tribe spewed blood, and his face turned pale.

    "You are not qualified to control me!" The five phase fierce beast looked at the clan leader of the tiger tribe and sneered.

    The head of the tiger tribe had a cold face, then looked at the tiger friars behind him and whispered, "let''s go and kill him!"

    These tiger friars heard the patriarch''s words, and immediately surrounded Jiang Hao and others, and then the momentum was overwhelming.

    "Jiang Hao, today I will let you know that the tiger tribe is not comparable to the great elder of Dongli tribe who is about to fall to earth." The two winged tiger monk looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    It''s a pity that Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to him at all. He even despised the tiger monks of the tiger tribe.

    "Xiang Jiu, frighten these tigers!" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast, and there was a trace of evil smile in his eyes.

    These tigers are just ordinary beasts. Except for the four winged tigers which have reached the level of fierce beasts, others have not reached the level of fierce beasts.

    "Don''t worry, boss." Five phase fierce beast also laughed, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Five phase fierce beast looks at these fierce tigers, its eyes show a trace of indifference, and then the whole body momentum instantly erupts.

    A strong momentum directly enveloped these tigers, and the original momentum is high, the fierce tigers also because of the momentum of the five phase fierce beast, shivering.This is from the suppression of blood. Although they are tigers, they are known as the king of beasts, but they are just ordinary fierce after all, and naturally can not be compared with the five phase fierce beasts with immortal animal blood.

    The monks who had been sitting on the tiger had a cold face and a trace of strong killing in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, the four two winged tiger monks just need to pay more attention.

    "Poof!"

    The five phase ferocious beast bit off the head of a winged tiger in an instant. The blood gushed from the air, and the tiger monk on the back of the two winged tiger fell into the air because of the death of the two winged tiger.

    "Shua!"

    At the moment that the two winged tiger monk fell down, Jiang Hao cut out the immortal knife in his hand, and suddenly a knife Qi gushed out, and went directly to the double winged tiger monk.

    The two winged tiger monk who lost the two winged tiger could not be Jiang Hao''s opponent at all. At the moment of Jiang Hao''s chopping, his eyes were wide and his face was unwilling.

    However, even if the two winged tiger monk is unwilling, he must bear the sword of Jiang Hao.

    He wanted to hide, but after losing the two winged tigers, he was useless, and it was extremely difficult for him to cope with the rapid fall.

    "Poof!" I saw a head fly out, suddenly, a double winged tiger monk instantly fell.

    There are only four two winged tiger friars in the tiger tribe, but now, Jiang Hao directly killed one of them!

    "You''re all going to die, so don''t worry!" Jiang Hao looked at these monks, his eyes were full of cold color.

    "All the warriors of the tiger tribe mainly attack Jiang Hao. He is the strongest one." The head of the tiger tribe looked at the tiger friars and yelled.

    After the two winged tiger monk fell one, these monks of the tiger tribe were very clear that Jiang Hao''s strength was not comparable to them alone.

    "Patriarch, give me blessing!" A two winged tiger monk looked at the head of the tiger tribe and said slowly.

    Everyone took a deep breath. They all understood what a two winged tiger monk was going to do.

    "High!"

    "Bloodthirsty!"

    "Furious!"

    The patriarch of the tiger tribe did not hesitate at all, and waved the scepter with his hands.

    A stream of energy fell and kept pouring towards the winged tiger Friar and the winged tiger.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead!" The two winged tiger monk looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of crazy color.

    If they kill Jiang Hao, they will win, so he can''t shrink back.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two winged tiger friar, and his eyes were full of scorn. He saw that Jiang Hao cut the immortal knife in his hand, and a tremendous energy poured out directly.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and his knife suddenly swung out.

    There is a strong potential of destruction in the immortal chopping knife, which directly rushes towards the double winged tiger friars.

    However, the two winged tiger monk did not have the slightest fear, and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    At the moment of cutting off the immortal blade, I saw the void collapse. This is enough to see how powerful Jiang Hao is.

    However, the two winged tiger monk looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of cold color.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, an explosion sounded, and the two winged tiger monk instantly exploded, a powerful energy instantly swallowed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dodge. He could only see the strength in his body constantly pouring out, and the whole person could form a protective cover to wrap Jiang Hao.

    "Young master!"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    "Young master Jiang Hao!"

    Chu Yue and others look at this scene, eyes are full of thick worry color.

    Who is Jiang Hao? Jiang Hao is their mainstay. If something happened to Jiang Hao, they would not be able to surpass the tiger tribe.

    "Self explosion? But it''s no use! " Jiang Hao looked indifferent and looked at the monks of the tiger tribe and said scornfully.

    Those tiger friars look at Jiang Hao, and their eyes are full of crazy color. They are the most powerful monks in the tiger tribe, so they will not have the slightest fear.

    "Let''s go together. Don''t retreat!" Suddenly, only the remaining two winged tiger friars said with one voice.

    "It''s no use. You''re all going to die!" He shook his head.

    In the middle of the air, Li Yu''s immortal magnetic storm technique is completed, and then directly towards these tiger friars.

    As for Jiang Hao, he fixed his eyes on the two winged monks rushing to the front.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum constantly gushed out. He held his knife high in his hand and looked at the two winged tiger friars with disdain on his face.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared angrily and rolled down with a knife.

    The void around him was constantly collapsing, and the two two winged monks who wanted to attack were shocked, and their eyes were full of shock.

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    They both knew Jiang Hao was very strong, but what they didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao would be so powerful.

    This knife is enough to crush any of them!

    "Cut off the sky!"

    "The tiger cuts off the sky!"The two men did not hesitate to display their most powerful martial arts, they did not have any feelings in their eyes.

    "Sonorous!"

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the chopping knife and the bone knife collide, and the two powerful forces collide. Then, there is a click sound from the bone knife, and a crack appears.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless, and his internal strength soared in an instant, but the bone knife which was originally just a crack was directly broken.

    Pooh!

    The fierce tiger monk with two wings spurted out blood. The bone knife was his life weapon. Now that the bone knife is broken, he will be seriously injured.

    Ah!

    The five phase ferocious beast bit off the head of the two winged tigers directly. The monks of the two winged tigers screamed and their bodies kept falling.

    The bone knife was broken, and he was seriously injured. Now, the winged tiger is killed by the five phase fierce beast. He has no way to resist the falling speed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Go and save him!" The patriarch of the tiger tribe looked at the extreme fall of the two winged tiger friar, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of urgency.

    These four two winged tiger friars are the strongest in the tiger tribe. Their strength can be imagined. Now they have lost two nuns with two wings and three monks with two wings. So he doesn''t want to lose any more.

    "Am I going to die?" The two winged tiger monk''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, looking at Jiang Hao who rushed towards him.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t kill him, I''ll give up in the tiger tribe!" The head of the tiger tribe looked at Jiang Hao''s strength, and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that people can''t believe it. He killed two double winged tiger monks with one person. The five phase fierce beast under his crotch killed three winged tigers.

    If that''s all, he doesn''t care, but the key is that Ye Ling and others are also killing crazily. Even though the tiger tribe is so powerful, it can''t afford this loss.

    The tigers admit defeat, which does not mean that they really admit defeat. Once they have a chance, they will definitely choose to fight back.

    But will Jiang Hao listen to the leader of the tiger tribe?

    Of course not!

    He never liked to leave any hidden danger. Since they chose to destroy the tiger tribe, they would not easily change their determination.

    Shua!

    A knife fell, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still showed a strong disdain, and the two winged tiger monk, who was still falling at a high speed, was immediately killed by Jiang Hao.

    "I gave up!" The monk of the tiger tribe looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    "I hear that, but is that enough reason I want to destroy the tigers?" Jiang Hao looked at the head of the tiger tribe and said calmly.

    The destruction of a tribe is not a small matter in the ruins.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to force me to use my unique skills? That won''t do you any good. " The head of the tiger tribe looked at Jiang Hao and said with a gloomy face.

    Jiang Hao''s face is calm. He cuts the immortal knife in his hand, and then looks at the clan leader of the tiger tribe. His fighting spirit is high.

    Would he care?

    Of course not!

    Even if the leader of the tiger tribe uses the unique skills of the tiger tribe, he will not have the slightest fear. In his heart, there is just endless fighting spirit!

    "You all die!" Looking at the unyielding Jiang Hao, the head of the tiger tribe was instantly angry. He held up the scepter in his hand, and then gently drank: "ancient will!"

    When the words of the clan leader of the tiger tribe fell, a tremendous momentum oppressed the whole audience. Then, the void suddenly collapsed and only a shadow came out.

    "My last wish, to kill!" The empty shadow said four words, but the sound was so loud that it was frightening.

    "What kind of ghost is this? It''s so powerful Jiang Hao''s heart is not from a surprise, to this remnant soul has extremely dangerous vigilance.

    "Jiang Hao, if you''re dead, I don''t believe you can resist the attack of the ancient strongmen." The head of the tiger tribe looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He just held the knife over his head and chopped it out.

    Boom!

    In the air, the void is broken, and the ancient virtual shadow directly enters the body of the clan leader of the tiger tribe. All of a sudden, the momentum of the clan leader of the tiger tribe rises wildly.

    "Is this your card?" Jiang Hao looked at the head of the tiger tribe and murmured.

    The ancient virtual shadow can indeed enhance the strength of the clan leader of the tiger tribe. However, as a price, it is basically impossible for him to go further in the future.

    "Xiang Jiu, use the force of the five phases!" Jiang Hao gently patted the back of the five phase fierce beast and said.

    "Don''t worry, boss." The five phase beast nodded.

    As a ferocious beast with the blood of immortal beast, his sensitivity is naturally very strong. At the moment when the ancient virtual shadow enters the body of the head of the tiger tribe, he has already felt the threat from the head of the tiger tribe.

    "The power of the five phases!" The five phase fierce beast roared, only to see its body suddenly soar, a mighty force oppressed and down, compared with the tiger tribe leader is not bad.

    Jiang Hao stood on the back of the five phase fierce beast with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    "Tiger with wings, come here!" The head of the tiger tribe looked at the only two winged tiger, waving his scepter and whispering.

    The five phase fierce beast can fly, but the tiger clan leader can''t, so he has to use the double winged tiger to fly.

    Only by killing Jiang Hao can they win the battle.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that he can destroy the tiger tribe alone. Therefore, he must kill Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao is not so easy to kill. Let alone Jiang Hao''s previous life, he was a strong man during the robbery period. Even the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle were enough for the tiger tribe to eat.

    The two winged tiger arrived at the foot of the tiger clan leader. The tiger tribal chief directly stepped on the back of the tiger, and then rushed to the five phase fierce beast."Roar!"

    At the moment when the two winged tigers rush to the sky, the five phase ferocious beast roars up to the sky, but the body of the two winged tiger, which was still charging, trembles and is extremely afraid.

    The majestic momentum emanating from the five phase fierce beast makes the winged tiger have no resistance at all and can only be slaughtered by people.

    The five phase fierce beast has the blood of immortal beast, while the winged tiger is just an ordinary fierce beast. How can it dare to compete with the five phase fierce beast?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The head of the tiger tribe looked at the appearance of the two winged tigers under his feet. His momentum directly covered the two winged tigers. The two winged tigers, which were still shaking, recovered to normal in an instant.

    The five phase fierce beast''s eyes were bleeding, only to see its whole body strength crazy condensation, and then formed a huge energy ball, and then, take that energy ball to rush towards the winged tigers in an instant.

    In the middle of the air, Li Yu''s immortal magnetic storm technique is also completed. He holds up a huge spiritual power ball in his hand, and then rushes towards the tiger friar below in an instant.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air. The tiger friars who were still struggling to resist all looked at the magic storm from the sky in horror!

    They are extremely desperate, they want to escape, but they can''t escape at all. Mozak and Chu Yue and others watch the magic storm from the sky, and they keep retreating.

    "Boom A huge bang, only to see those tiger friars were all engulfed by the magic storm, and there was a huge pit on the ground.

    In the middle of the air, the energy ball gathered by the five fierce beasts roared to us, and the clan leader of the tiger tribe was calm. He stood on the back of the winged tiger with a scepter in his hand and waved it gently.

    Whoa!

    All of a sudden, at the moment when the scepter fell, the void was directly cut, and the energy gathered by the five evil beasts directly entered the void, without hurting the clan chief Fenfen of the tiger tribe.

    "I''ll control the other directions Jiang Hao looks at the energy ball of the five phase fierce beast being swallowed by the void, and can''t help but say to the five phase fierce beast.

    "Boss, be careful. He''s weird." Five phase fierce beast nodded, serious way.

    He felt that the chief of the tiger tribe was very strange. However, he didn''t understand what was strange. However, it was right to be careful.

    "It was the ancient shadow that controlled him, otherwise he would not have such a strong power." Jiang Hao ordered a little and said calmly.

    "Jiang Hao, what other cards do you have? Use them all!" The head of the fierce tiger Tribe said with a look of indifference.

    "Are you strong? Do you want me to expose my cards? " Jiang Hao''s face is expressionless, looking at the eyes of the head of the tiger tribe is also full of sarcasm.

    When the head of the tiger tribe looked frozen, his eyes were full of thick cold color. He could see the scepter in his hand held high above his head, and then a powerful energy condensed on the scepter.

    "Trial!" The head of the tiger tribe drank lightly, and the energy gathered on the scepter instantly turned into thunder and lightning, and then fell down crazily.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, a series of lightning fell, dense, like a snake like, shuttling in the void.

    "Xuanli, defense!" Jiang Hao looked at the falling lightning and yelled directly at the blue turtle, and the five phase fierce beast approached Zhanlan xuangui very quickly.

    Li Yu and others also went to the blue turtle at a high speed. It was very difficult to resist the thunder and lightning all over the sky. However, if they could not resist, they would certainly be seriously injured, and even might die.

    "Border rebound!" On top of the blue tortoise shell, a complex pattern suddenly lights up, followed by an ice blue energy junction line.

    The ice blue energy boundary envelops all people, and the thunder that falls is also blocked by the boundary. Even, many thunder and lightning begin to go towards the clan leader of the tiger tribe.

    This is not the strongest defense of Zhanlan xuangui, but it is extremely domineering because it can not only resist attacks, but also rebound attacks.

    Although, the attack power of the rebound is weak, but like the thunder and lightning, anti pop attack can also make the head of the tiger tribe panic for a while.

    "Damn the tortoise!" Looking at the continuous rebound of thunder and lightning, the head of the tiger tribe angrily scolded, his eyes full of thick dignified color.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The power of these thunder and lightning is less than half of the power he has just displayed. However, with so many thunder and lightning superimposed, the power can not be underestimated.

    The leader of the tiger tribe fought hard. He had the blessing of the ancient shadow. The thunder and lightning couldn''t hurt him at all. However, although the two winged tiger under his feet had good defense, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death when the thunder and lightning rebounded!

    Boom!

    Then, the two winged tiger quickly fell down, and the tiger tribal leader on its back was calm and fell with the tiger.

    After landing, the head of the tiger tribe looked at the ruins of the tiger tribe. Even the people of the tiger tribe were killed and injured, and there were few left.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die!" The clan leader of the tiger tribe roared up to the sky with great momentum, and his whole body momentum rose again.

    The head of the tiger tribe is full of killing intention, and a powerful force is pouring out. Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of thick cold color, and his whole body is full of high fighting spirit.

    The head of the fierce tiger tribe is indeed surging and unstoppable, while Jiang Haoyue takes a step forward in front of the five phase ferocious beast without any movement in his eyes.

    Even if the clan leader of the tiger tribe is extremely powerful, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he still does not have the slightest throbbing, even a trace of emotional fluctuations will not exist."Jiang Hao, you have killed thousands of my people. If I don''t kill you, I will never give up!" The head of the tiger tribe has a ferocious face and looks at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Jiang Hao pointed at the head of the fierce tiger tribe with a knife in his hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Then he said calmly, "dare to fight!"

    The leader of the tiger tribe clenched the scepter in his hand, and then turned into a shadow and rushed directly towards Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had no feelings in his eyes. He waved his knife and suddenly collapsed.

    When the head of the fierce tiger tribe who originally rushed to the scene looked at this scene, his eyes were full of shock. A knife can crush the void, which is enough to show how powerful this knife is.

    "Bloodthirsty killing!" The head of the tiger tribe has red eyes, and the meaning of killing in his body is constantly pouring out.

    "You have been controlled by the ancient shadow. Once you only know how to kill, you will die." Jiang Hao looked at the head of the tiger tribe and said calmly.

    "I don''t care. I just want to kill you!" Even the scepter in his hand is full of strong evil spirit.

    Dharma is heaven and earth!

    Suddenly, the body of the clan leader of the tiger tribe soared to three Zhang, and his Scepter in his hand also affirmed the body of the clan leader of the tiger tribe and grew.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t expect that this ancient virtual shadow was actually a God and a demon. Fortunately, this ghost was not a very powerful one. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be so relaxed.

    Sonorous!

    The leader of the tiger tribe waved his scepter and fell directly on Jiang Hao''s knife. Suddenly, a clear sound of impact sounded. Two huge forces collided, and Jiang Hao was directly hit by several meters.

    "What a powerful force, this random strike also has at least 100000 catties of power!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes full of shock.

    "You Damn it The head of the fierce tiger tribe has dull eyes and seems to have no other consciousness except the strong intention to kill.

    At this time, the head of the tiger tribe has been completely engulfed by the ancient shadow. Now he just wants to kill.

    To be precise, he only kills!

    He is no longer the head of the tiger tribe. He is just a killing machine, a killing machine devoured by the ancient shadow.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes. If the head of the tiger tribe was conscious, it would be more difficult to deal with it.

    Now, the head of the tiger tribe has lost consciousness and only wants to kill. How could he be Jiang Hao''s opponent?

    Boom!

    The scepter fell directly towards Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao did not retreat or hide. His whole strength was concentrated on the immortal chopping knife, and then he met him directly.

    Jiang Hao did not display any moves, he just waved them, one in one, full of extremely strong power.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and the scepter fell together, and they had the same momentum. Neither of them stepped back.

    Sonorous!

    Boom!

    Peng!

    Two people constantly waving their weapons, crazy fight together, their momentum continues to rise, momentum like a rainbow.

    The two of you come and go. The battle is inseparable. The leader of the tiger tribe carries a million catties of power with his scepter, while Jiang Hao has an indescribable momentum on his knife.

    "All things in the world should reach the state of forgetting things and forgetting ourselves. If we can integrate the mind and the spirit, we will truly achieve the state of all things." Jiang Hao forgot to wave the knife in his hand. His eyes were full of expectation.

    The world of all things is the standard of transforming God. Only after the success of transforming God can we get in line with the heaven and earth and achieve the state that all things are self.

    In the past life, Jiang Haoda had reached such a state. However, he was a spiritual cultivator in the previous life, but in this life, he did not focus on spiritual cultivation. Therefore, all the understanding of the previous life is just precious experience for Jiang Hao now.

    "Die!" The leader of the tiger tribe grasped Jiang Hao''s flaw and waved his scepter.

    Just at the moment when the scepter fell, Jiang Hao raised his knife and met him directly.

    At this time, Jiang Haowan is like a demon God, with great momentum and unstoppable momentum.

    The knife is like a breeze, blowing gently, like a flame, blazing hot and dazzling, and like thunder, extremely fierce.

    Poof!

    The sword passed through the scepter and was chopped on the head of the tiger tribe. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out. Jiang Hao turned the knife in his hand again and cut it directly at the head of the tiger tribe.

    Although the head of the tiger tribe broke his arm, he did not have the slightest fear, and even did not dodge. In the heart of the tiger clan leader, only kill these people.

    "It seems that the Dao of Xiao Zhu is different." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao''s knife, her eyes show a trace of fine awn and murmurs.

    Jiang Hao''s sword is very elegant. He doesn''t pursue anything deliberately. He relies on his fighting consciousness.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, a head flew out, and the head of the tiger tribe, who was still waving his fist, fell down directly and had no life.

    Jiang Hao drew up his knife and stood in front of the chief of the tiger tribe. Then he looked at the ruins of the tiger tribe. His eyes were full of indifference.The tiger tribe, which was once famous in the ruins, has been completely destroyed, leaving only their legend.

    "Jiang Hao, the tiger tribe has been destroyed. What should we do next?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "You go and collect the booty." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and others and said.

    Ye Ling and others nodded and began to put away their booty, while Jiang Hao stood in place with a cold face and no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his knife was waving gently beside the head of the tiger tribe.

    Soon, a line of words appeared, which said: "the tiger tribe destroyed, Jiang Hao!"

    After finishing writing, Jiang Hao thought again and continued to write: "the next target is the Teng snake tribe!"

    The tengshe tribe is a very powerful subordinate force under the Lirong tribe. In terms of strength, it is comparable with the tiger tribe. However, it is extremely difficult to destroy the tengshe tribe. After all, the monks of the tengshe tribe are completely dependent on themselves, and they are not like the monks of the tiger tribe who have a tiger fighting partner.

    After Jiang Hao finished writing, he looked at the void around him and said slowly, "well, five days later, I''ll see you in the Teng snake tribe."

    When those monks who were hiding around heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes were full of shock. They thought they were hiding well, but they all forgot that this man was Jiang Hao!

    The monks in the eastern regions have not accepted it, but the aboriginal monks who are hiding in the dark cannot accept it.

    After Jiang Hao finished, he looked at Ye Ling and others and said, "OK, we should go now."

    Ye Ling and others nodded. They put away some precious things, and then they were ready to leave. Jiang Hao took back the Wuxiang fierce beast and the blue tortoise back to the ten thousand beast studio, leaving only the winged snake.

    Jiang Hao, with Ye Ling and others, sat on the back of the winged snake, and then rose directly to the sky and left outside the tiger tribe.

    "Monks of the eastern region, if any of you has seen Li Qingshan, please tell him that I will attack the Teng snake tribe in five days." Jiang Hao stood on the head of the winged snake and slowed down his voice.

    He had just had a fierce battle with the leader of the tiger tribe, which naturally attracted some monks to come. However, the monks in the eastern regions all knew Jiang Hao, so they did not make any moves. However, the aboriginal friars saw that Jiang Hao could crush the tiger tribe at will, and naturally they did not dare to act rashly.

    After Jiang Hao left, the monks in the eastern regions rushed to the tiger tribe. They wanted to harvest something here. After all, the tiger tribe is also a large tribe in the ruins. Jiang Hao destroyed the tiger tribe. Naturally, they would like to go up and see if there were any missing treasures.

    "I didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so strong that he could destroy a tribe!"

    "Yes, I think that even the swordsman Li Qingshan may not be his opponent."

    "Who said it was not? Xuanci is not his opponent, Jiang Hao''s strength can be imagined. "

    "Did you notice that Jiang Hao and a king level fierce beast did not appear, which shows that Jiang Hao did not exert all his strength."

    бнбн

    People are discussing word by word, and Jiang Hao and others have already left, missing.

    North, snow wolf Valley!

    This is a place infinitely close to the Wuwang iceberg, and under the Wuwang iceberg, there is a tribe. This tribe does not belong to the Lirong tribe, nor is it affiliated to any tribe. They are only responsible for guarding the Wuwei iceberg tribe.

    Whoever wants to enter the Wuwei iceberg must cross this tribe.

    "Young master, do you think we can enter the ice and snow tribe?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks

    the ice and snow tribe is very powerful. From the appearance of Wuwang iceberg to now, the ice and snow tribe has always existed. Many people have forced to break through the Wuwang iceberg, but in the end, they still have not entered the Wuwang iceberg.

    "It is impossible for us to enter the ice and snow tribe. The Wuwang iceberg is the place where Buddha is imprisoned. The ice tribe is located in front of the Wuwang iceberg, just like a barrier to block all people''s access to the Wuwang iceberg."

    "Therefore, the people of the ice and snow tribe have only two purposes. The first is to resist the invaders and rescue the Buddha, and the second is to wait for the people who can rescue the Buddha. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, they will not let Jiang Hao and others enter the Wuwu iceberg."

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and others and said calmly.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, since we can''t get into the Wuwei iceberg, what are we doing here?" Han Li is a little puzzled. He looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Knowing that you can''t enter the Wuwei iceberg, it''s unnecessary to come here.

    "Since we can''t get in, then we should try to get in!" Jiang Hao''s face was calm and his eyes were full of firmness.

    The closer he was to the Wuwang iceberg, the more violent was the wisp of Buddhist power in Jiang Hao''s body, and he even wanted to dominate.

    For Wuwang iceberg, Jiang Hao is imperative, because Jiang Hao has a feeling that the Buddha of Wuwang iceberg has a great relationship with the sarira in his storage bag.

    "You mean our target in five days is not the Teng snake tribe, but the ice and snow tribe?" Mozak responded and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Yes, although the tengshe tribe is far away from the Lirong tribe, it is not so easy to destroy the tengshe tribe." Jiang Hao nodded and said with extreme seriousness: "the destruction of the tengshe tribe is just to let more Aboriginal friars go to the tribe to help. When the ice and snow tribe has been destroyed, even if they know that we are attacking the ice and snow tribe, no one can catch up."

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s explanation, they all nodded. First, they awed everyone with the destruction of the tiger tribe. Then they used the news of the destruction of the Teng snake tribe to send all the monks to the Teng snake tribe, while they were on the other side, attacking the ice and snow tribe.Jiang Hao''s strategy is to distract the tiger from the mountain, and all the aboriginal friars will believe that Jiang Hao will destroy the tengshe tribe.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Lirong tribe!

    All the monks gathered in the temple of the priest. The news that the tiger tribe was destroyed by Jiang Hao spread all over the ruins. For a while, no one knew the name of Jiang Hao!

    However, even so, there was no action of the Li Rong tribe, and even the ordinary friars of the tribe did not show up.

    The quieter it is, the stronger the brewing storm will be. Therefore, few people dare to underestimate the time when Jiang Hao destroyed the tengshe tribe.

    "What are you all doing here? Is it impossible for such a big God to win even a more arrogant outsider? " The high priest, with xuanci and others, came out of the priest''s palace and looked at the monks'' indifference.

    "High priest, Jiang Hao''s next target is the Teng she tribe. Although the tiger tribe is also our subordinate force, we are too far apart from each other, and the tiger tribe also means to separate from us. However, the Teng snake tribe is different. They have always been the right and left hand of the tribe. We can''t sit back and ignore it!" Meng Xing looked at the high priest, his knees trembled, his face was full of tears, and he was in tears!

    "I never said I would not save the Teng snake tribe. I was just waiting for an opportunity." Jiang Hao smiles and says slowly.

    "Wait for a chance? What opportunities? " Asked munhing, surprised, looking at the high priest.

    "Xuanci told me that Jiang Hao was a genius in the eastern regions, and he was extremely domineering. Even a small Buddhist temple would not take it seriously. Now he directly said that he would destroy the tengshe tribe. Then he would certainly destroy the tengshe tribe. Then we just need to wait for the hare to wait for the hare." There was a trace of cold in the eyes of the high priest. He continued: "Li Qingshan is also the first person recognized in the eastern region. If he appears, he must be killed, otherwise he and Jiang Hao will join hands, which will become our biggest resistance."

    All of them were slightly stunned, with a trace of consternation in their eyes. No one had thought that Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan were so powerful, and they did not expect that the high priest''s method would be to wait for nothing!

    At that time, it was indeed the best way to wait for the hare. After all, none of them knew where Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan were. But five days later, they would come to destroy the tengshe tribe.

    When the time comes, kill them all. That''s enough.

    "High priest, do you think Jiang Hao will have any conspiracy? After all, he said that he wanted to destroy the tengshe tribe. So many people knew that, and he left five days, could there be any conspiracy?" Meng Xian looked at the high priest and frowned.

    "His madness is not something we can understand." The high priest said softly, "I have never seen his sword, but I can imagine his madness."

    "Crazy knife?" Meng Xing looked scornful, then looked at the high priest and said slowly, "as long as Jiang Hao dares to come, I will let him know in person what is madness."

    The high priest just laughed and said nothing.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Black stone tribe!

    Heishi Baihu is in the study. Although there are not many monks in the black stone tribe, they have the holy bone. Under the baptism of the holy bone, many people can practice. More importantly, the young men who wear the holy bone are extremely strong and have reached the edge of cultivation.

    "Patriarch, Jiang Hao is a stranger!" At this time, black stone Eagle ran into the study, looking at black stone tiger said.

    Heishi Baihu was silent for a moment, then looked up at Heishi Boying and said, "inform all the people of the tribe that we can''t tell about Jiang Hao. The black stone tribe has just risen, and we can''t afford to make such a fuss.

    Outsiders, they all know that they will leave after a few months. Once they leave, God will become very calm. However, when outsiders enter, the monks of Shendu must not have any relationship with outsiders.

    "Patriarch, don''t worry. I have already informed the people, but I think Jiang Hao''s goal has a lot to do with Buddha." The black stone eagle looked at the black stone tiger and said.

    "Why?" Black Stone Tiger some doubt asked.

    During this period, he was refining holy bones, so he didn''t know much about the news from outside.

    "He destroyed the tiger tribe, and then he was going to destroy the tengshe tribe. Both tribes were attached to the Lirong tribe. And Li Rong tribe is the most fanatical believer of Buddha Heishi Boying explained.

    Black stone tiger eyes a coagulation, and then eyes still with a thick trace of expectation.

    The existence of Buddha, for all of them, is a time bomb. As long as the Buddha is born, the friars of Shendu are the first to be hurt.

    Moreover, the Heishi tribe was not always defeated like this before. It was only because they had prevented the Lirong tribe from expanding its power that they were suppressed, resulting in the loss of the treasure of the tribe''s inheritance and staying at Mengyun mountain.

    "If Jiang Hao''s target is Buddha, he must enter the Wuwang iceberg. The ice and snow tribe of Wuwang iceberg is the guardian of Buddha. As long as anyone who wants to do harm to the Buddha, they will try their best to kill each other, so we must find a way to inform Jiang Hao." Black stone Bo Hu was silent for a moment and said with great solemnity."Patriarch, either we use the network we used to have and spread the news." Black stone Bo Eagle also a face dignified, looking at black stone Bo Hu asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "It''s not necessary now. It''s not so early for Jiang Hao to enter the Wuwang iceberg, and we can''t expose ourselves so early." The black stone tiger was silent for a moment, looked at the black stone hawk and said, "although we can''t expose ourselves too early, we can''t break the news."

    Heishi Boying nodded and continued: "Jiang Hao put down a word when he was preparing to destroy the tengshe tribe. He said that if anyone saw Li Qingshan, he would tell him that he would destroy the tengshe tribe in five days."

    Black Stone Tiger eyebrows a wrinkle, eyes also with a doubt.

    He didn''t know who Li Qingshan was, but he was very clear. Since Jiang Hao said this, he explained a problem. The relationship between Li Qingshan and Jiang Hao was not ordinary.

    "Well, let''s pay attention to Li Qingshan. Maybe we can get something unexpected." Black stone tiger said slowly.

    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Black stone Eagle nodded, and then talked with black stone tiger for a while, also left the study.

    Other forces are also discussing Jiang Hao, from the top tribes to the non mainstream tribes. They are all discussing about Jiang Hao''s plan to destroy the tengshe tribe.

    Unconsciously, the time has passed for two days. These two days, whether the monks of the eastern regions or the aboriginal monks, were extremely silent, and even some extremely powerful battles did not appear.

    Teng snake tribe!

    All people''s faces were very gloomy. In the past two days, all of them could not sleep well. Jiang Hao''s name was like a sickle of death, suspended in the air. As long as they fell asleep, they would be mercilessly waved down.

    "Clan leader, why didn''t the Lirong tribe come to support us? Are we going to be destroyed by Jiang Hao? " Suddenly, a friar looked at the patriarch of the snake tribe of Jiang Haoteng and said slowly.

    "The Lirong tribe has their own plans. We should choose to believe in them. They will not abandon us. What''s more, there are still three days before Jiang Hao said." The head of the Teng snake tribe is a wise old man. Although his eyes are very small, they are very bright. It seems that he can understand everything in the world.

    "The patriarch is right. We can''t mess up. I don''t believe it. Jiang Hao is so arrogant!" A middle-aged man beside the head of the Teng snake Tribe said slowly.

    After the middle-aged man''s words dropped, everyone quieted down.

    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is Shao Kun, the strongest man in the tengshe tribe!

    Of course, he is not only the first strongman of the Teng snake tribe, but also a powerful one in the whole God city. Even the high priest will be courteous to him.

    "Shaokun, it''s hard for you to guard the tribe during this period." The head of the Teng snake tribe looked at Shao Kun and said with a deep breath.

    "Patriarch, we are a member of the tribe, why not work hard?" Shao Kun shook his head and looked at the head of the Teng snake tribe.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Some peak of the ruins.

    A young man with a pot of liquor and a sword on his back stood erect on the top of the mountain.

    His eyes are like snow, his eyebrows are like a knife, and his whole person is like a peerless sword. Once he comes out of the scabbard, it will be irresistible and the world will lose its color!

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to destroy the tengshe tribe?" The young man took a sip of wine, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    This young man is no one else. He is the first one recognized by the youth of the eastern region!

    Sword Master Li Qingshan!

    He did not believe that Jiang Hao would destroy the tengshe tribe. After all, the tengshe tribe was not the enemy of Jiang Hao. Even if Jiang Hao had five fierce beasts and winged snakes, it was extremely difficult to destroy the tengshe tribe.

    Li Qingshan knew that Jiang Hao deliberately reminded himself that he would destroy the tengshe tribe in five days, just to tell him that he had another plan.

    Five days is just a transitional time to facilitate his planning.

    As for Jiang Hao''s plan, no one knows. Even Li Qingshan can''t guess.

    "I don''t know where Jiang Hao is now or what he is planning." Li Qingshan shook his head, put away the wine pot, and then walked down the hill.

    At this time, Jiang Hao stood alone in front of the ice and snow tribe, carrying a knife, just like a mountain peak, standing erect.

    "What are you doing here?" The friars of the ice and snow tribe all came out and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Their mission is to prevent all monks from entering the Wuwang iceberg. No matter who they are, it is extremely difficult for them to enter the Wuwang iceberg.

    "Enter the Wuwei iceberg!" Jiang Hao looked indifferent and looked at the friars of the ice and snow tribe and said slowly.

    He did not hide his purpose, so it is imperative to enter the Wuwang iceberg, and the ice and snow tribe is the only resistance. Therefore, if he wants to enter the Wuwang iceberg, he has to destroy the ice and snow tribe or get permission from the ice and snow tribe.

    The cost of destroying the ice and snow tribe was too high, so Jiang Hao chose the latter.

    Of course, it is not so easy to get permission from the ice and snow tribe. Otherwise, Wuwei iceberg will not be the first dangerous place for the whole site."Wuwang iceberg is the place where the gods of Shendu are sleeping. Without the oracle of the gods, no matter who is allowed to enter the Wuwang iceberg, anyone who intrudes will be killed without mercy." In the ice and snow tribe, a middle-aged man wearing silver armor said coldly.

    Gods are the names of Aboriginal friars for relics. In their hearts, there are gods here!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "I don''t know what the so-called divine Oracle is, but I must do it!" Jiang Hao didn''t flinch at all, his whole body momentum rose, and the whole man was like a wild beast, which might erupt into amazing combat effectiveness at any time.

    Originally, the monks of the ice and snow tribe had a cold face. After seeing the strength of Jiang Hao, they were surprised.

    Although the ice and snow tribes are powerful, they also have scruples.

    "This is the ice and snow tribe. Our tribe has believed in the Buddha for generations. If there is no Buddha''s Dharma, he wants to enter the Wuwei iceberg, so it is against our ice and snow tribe!" The middle-aged silver armour looked at Jiang Hao with a look of awe.

    There was no emotion on Jiang Hao''s face. He knew that every tribe in the ruins had their own beliefs. The Lirong tribe was a fanatical follower of the Buddha, and the ice and snow tribe had been guarding the Buddha for generations.

    "Followers of the Buddha?" Jiang Hao grinned, and a smile appeared on his face. Seeing that he was running the wisp of Buddhist power in his body, a force of repression poured out of Jiang Hao.

    The Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body is refined from the relic, and the energy of that relic is extremely magnificent, which also makes Jiang Hao''s Buddhism very refined.

    The closer we get to the Wuwu iceberg, the more violent the wisp of Buddhism in Jiang Hao''s body is. They want to rush out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    The monks of the ice and snow tribe felt the Buddha power flowing out of Jiang Hao. Their faces changed and their eyes showed a trace of horror.

    "You are a Buddha!" Suddenly, the middle-aged silver beetle of the ice and snow tribe looks at Jiang Hao and loses his voice.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward, his eyes were indifferent to water, and Jiang Hao took a step forward, and the friars of the ice and snow tribe all stepped back.

    Although Jiang Hao did not answer, but in the eyes of the friars of the ice and snow tribe, Jiang Hao has acquiesced to his identity.

    I want to know if I can enter the iceberg Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of indifference. He looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe and asked.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, you can enter the Wuwei iceberg." Yinjia middle-aged looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao was expressionless. He looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe and said in a slow voice, "my name is Jiang Hao. In five days'' time, I''m going to destroy Jiang Hao of tengshe tribe."

    When the friars of ice and snow tribe heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were slightly stunned, and then said firmly on their faces: "I don''t know who Jiang Hao is, but you are the successor of Buddha, you are the Buddha."

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe and said slowly, "Buddha? Does it work? "

    "The ice and snow tribe should be headed by the Buddha!" Silver Jia middle-aged looking at Jiang Hao, said slowly.

    "Li Rong tribe wants to kill me. Although he is also a Buddhist, he wants to take the Buddha away and leave the God city!" Jiang Hao looked at silver armor middle-aged, a face indifferent said.

    The ice and snow tribe has been guarding the Wuwang iceberg. They have never left the tribe, so they don''t know much about the outside situation.

    "As long as the friars of the Lirong tribe dare to come to the ice and snow tribe, we dare to let them go forever!" Silver Jia middle-aged looking at Jiang Hao, solemnly said.

    They have been guarding the Wuwu iceberg for so long that they have forgotten the time. If the Buddha had not sent down the Dharma and said that the Buddha was born, they would have doubted whether the Buddha really existed.

    Now, Jiang Hao''s appearance makes them more confident that the Buddha''s light will shine on the whole God!

    "Three days later, I said I would destroy the tengshe tribe." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    "The ice and snow tribe will go all out!" Silver armour middle-aged looking at Jiang Hao, guarantee way.

    Now that they know that Jiang Hao is the Buddha in the Dharma, they will try their best to do things for him.

    The Buddha is the successor of the Buddha, who can inherit the mantle of the Buddha. They will naturally meet Jiang Hao''s requirements.

    "Well, in three days, I''ll come again." Jiang Hao finished and turned to leave.

    "Farewell to the Buddha!" Silver armour middle-aged monk looked at Jiang Hao, a face of fanaticism.

    "Farewell to the Buddha!" Suddenly, the monks of other ice and snow tribes were also enthusiastic.

    Buddha has appeared. How long will it be before Buddha is born?

    They firmly believe that the Buddha''s light will shine on the whole God.

    After Jiang Hao left, all the friars of the ice and snow tribe also scattered. They had to dress up for Jiang Hao would destroy the tengshe tribe three days later.

    After Jiang Hao left the ice and snow tribe, he went directly to the snow wolf valley.

    Ye Ling and others are on a mountain in snow wolf valley. They are waiting for Jiang Hao to return.

    After Jiang Hao came back, all the people gathered around him and looked at him worried.

    The ice and snow tribe is very strong, which is several times stronger than the tiger tribe. Therefore, Jiang Hao goes alone, and they will be extremely worried.

    "Young master, are you all right?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a fight. What can I do? Besides, even if I fight, they may not hurt me." Jiang Hao looked at the worried people with a smile and said slowly.When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were relieved. After all, the ice and snow tribe had a large number of people. Once there was a battle, they would surely suffer, and even their plans would be disrupted.

    "Let''s get ready. Attack the Teng snake tribe in three days!" Jiang Hao thought for a moment and looked at the crowd and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Before, Jiang Hao did not plan to attack the tengshe tribe because they were not strong enough. Now, with the participation of ice and snow tribes, they will naturally choose to destroy the Teng snake tribe.

    There are Lirong tribes behind xuanci and others. Now, there are ice and snow tribes behind him. Therefore, Jiang Hao doesn''t care about xuanci and other Buddhist practices.

    "Little Lord, if we attack the Teng snake tribe with our strength, it''s nothing more than hitting stones with eggs, and there will be no chance of winning at all." Chu Yue is in a hurry and looks at Jiang Hao and says in a hurry.

    "Who said there were only a few of us?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and said slowly, "this time, there are ice and snow tribes to attack!"

    Jiang Hao''s words, everyone looked at Jiang Hao with consternation, his eyes full of disbelief.

    They are outsiders, while the ice and snow tribe is an Aboriginal monk tribe. Generally speaking, it is impossible for ice and snow tribe to help Jiang Hao.

    "Young master, do you say ice and snow tribe will help us?" Xiao Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He told them what happened in front of the ice and snow tribe. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised to see Jiang Hao.

    No one knows that Jiang Hao was treated as a Buddha by the ice and snow tribe.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think the ice and snow tribe will deceive us?" Ye Ling is silent for a moment and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Ice and snow tribes are aborigines, but they are just outsiders. It''s hard to gain mutual trust.

    "They didn''t cheat people, because I do have Buddha power in my body, and the source of the Buddha''s power has an indescribable relationship with the Buddha who was imprisoned in Wuwei iceberg." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    All of them were stunned, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t know what Jiang Hao''s words meant. However, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao flash a little surprise in their eyes, because they are very clear about the source of the Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body.

    At first, Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao killed a corpse demon of the Shiyin sect in Xihe village, but they got a Buddha relic from them. Later, when they went to duanhun mountain, Jiang Hao tried to refine the Buddhist power in the Buddhist relic, but eventually failed to refine it and remained in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "Well, let''s have a good rest these three days. After three days, we will destroy the tengshe tribe!" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and said slowly.

    People nodded. Since Jiang Hao had made a decision, they would not say anything.

    After three days, everyone stood up, and Jiang Hao summoned the winged snake and carried them to the ice and snow tribe.

    The monks of the ice and snow tribe are also ready to go. They stand quietly in front of the tribe, waiting for Jiang Hao.

    "Welcome the Buddha When the winged snake just arrived at the ice and snow tribe, the three middle-aged silver armours headed by the ice and snow tribe knelt down on one knee with a face of respect.

    "Welcome the Buddha

    Other friars of the ice and snow tribe knelt down with the three middle-aged silver armours headed by them, and their eyes were full of respect.

    They are followers of the Buddha, and the Buddha inherits the mantle of the Buddha, so they naturally deserve their respect.

    After Jiang Hao, Chu Yue and others looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe, and their eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao waved his hand and said directly to the monks of the ice and snow tribe.

    The friars of the ice and snow tribe did not say anything. They knew that it was extremely difficult to gain Jiang Hao''s trust.

    However, Jiang Hao wants to destroy the tengshe tribe. As long as they destroy the tengshe tribe, they believe that they can naturally gain Jiang Hao''s trust.

    Jiang Hao and others were on top of the winged snake and went directly to the Teng snake tribe. And the friars of the ice and snow tribe, their speed is also extremely fast, following Jiang Hao.

    Before long, Jiang Hao and others were very close to the Teng snake tribe, but they stopped.

    "I''m just an outsider. Although I''ve got the inheritance of Buddha, I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. Therefore, I need you to destroy the Teng snake tribe for me." Jiang Hao looked at the monks of the ice and snow tribe and said slowly.

    The friars of the ice and snow tribe all nodded, and the three middle-aged monks headed by silver armor also looked at Jiang Hao calmly.

    They all know that Jiang Hao is an outsider, but they don''t care about Jiang Hao''s origin. They only care whether Jiang Hao is the Buddha in their heart.

    "Please rest assured under the Buddha''s crown. Our ice and snow tribe promises to complete the tasks assigned under the Buddha''s crown." The first three silver Jia middle-aged solemn said.

    "What are your three names?" Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged men and asked.

    "The three of us are the three generals of the ice and snow tribe. This is Ding Buyu, the frost general. He is Ding Feixue, and I am Ding Yi, the blue ice general." One of the silver armour middle-aged replied.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Then he said calmly, "in this way, I will wait for the good news of the three generals."

    Ding Yi and his three men nodded. They looked at the friars of the ice and snow tribe behind them and said calmly, "everyone, follow me!"The friar of the ice and snow tribe nodded, followed Ding Yi and went directly to the Teng snake tribe.

    But Jiang Hao and Ye Ling, standing on the back of the winged snake, kept rising, and then looked at the Chao Teng snake tribe. Their eyes were full of indifference.

    The friars of the ice and snow tribe went to the Teng snake tribe. It will definitely be a unilateral killing!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Young master, will the ice and snow tribe really destroy the tengshe tribe?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    In their hearts, the ice and snow tribe is always indigenous, and it is impossible to help them destroy the tengshe tribe.

    "Will you, wait and see? Besides, it is not harmful to us, is it? " Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao.

    All of them were slightly stunned and then reacted.

    "Come on, let''s follow them and have a look." Jiang Hao looked at the monks and said slowly.

    Everyone nodded, and the winged snake flew slowly towards the Teng snake tribe.

    All the people of the Teng snake tribe are very alert to look around, and many friars do not belong to the Teng snake tribe. The vine appears in the Teng snake tribe just to resist Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao said that he would personally destroy the tengshe tribe in five days. Now that five days have passed, today is the time for Jiang Hao to destroy the tengshe tribe.

    However, it is noon now, and Jiang Hao is still in the future. Many people regard Jiang Hao''s words left when he destroyed the tiger tribe as a joke.

    "Look, there''s someone coming. Keep an eye out!" All of a sudden, someone looked at the distance, and his expression was a little heavy.

    All the people looked at the front and saw that the friars of the ice and snow tribe were fierce and unstoppable.

    "Teng snake Shao Kun can be here, come out and die!" Ding Yi yelled angrily, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, all the people of the Teng snake tribe looked at the ice and snow tribe with a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    Naturally, they can see that the ice and snow tribe is an indigenous force, but since it is an indigenous force, why would the ice and snow tribe provoke them in the current time of the tengshe tribe?

    "Sir, we Teng snake tribe is facing a big enemy today. We still need your excellency not to meddle in this matter." At this time, the head of the Teng snake tribe came out and looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "Is it?" Ding Yi looked at the people on guard and chuckled.

    Ding Yi looks at the rear and claps his hands gently. Ding Buyu and Ding Feixue come out slowly with the friars from the ice and snow tribe.

    All the friars looked at this scene, took a deep breath, and then looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously.

    They don''t know what Ding Yi means, but they know that the monks of the ice and snow tribe are not good.

    "The five-day appointment has arrived. We are just here to keep it." Ding Yi looks at the clan leader of the Teng snake tribe and says with a face of indifference.

    Everyone was surprised. The tengshe tribe and Jiang Hao had a five-day appointment, but Jiang Hao didn''t come. Now, although Jiang Hao has not come, the words of the ice and snow tribe surprise everyone.

    "Are you Jiang Hao''s helper? But you are monks of the city of God. Why do you want to help these outsiders The Teng snake tribe looked at Jiang Hao in shock and asked.

    Ding Yi and others look at the Teng snake tribe. They take their weapons in their hands, and then look at the monks of the tribe with a gloomy face.

    If the Teng snake tribe is slaughtered, they will be trusted by Jiang Hao.

    "You don''t need to know so much, but you have to be destroyed." Ding Bu language a face indifferent, calm said.

    "Ding Buyu, do you think the ice and snow tribe is too much?" At this time, Shao Kun, the first strongman of the Teng snake tribe, came out and said slowly.

    All people can not help but slightly surprised, eyes also with a thick color of shock.

    They may not have heard of Ding Buyu or Ding Yi''s name, but they have heard of the ice and snow tribe and the tribe living in the harsh environment of Wuwang iceberg.

    "We are only acting according to instructions, so there is no need for the existence of Teng she tribe." Ding Feixue stands out and looks at Shaokun''s eyes with a trace of war spirit.

    They are waiting for Shao Kun before they start. If it is said that the Teng snake tribe, who they fear most, they will not hesitate to tell them that it must be Shao Kun.

    "To be told?" Shao Kun frowns tightly, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "You didn''t come to help Jiang Hao destroy our tribe?" Shao Kun is silent for a moment, looking at Ding Feixue and asking.

    "Jiang Hao is under the Buddha''s crown of the ice and snow tribe. We came to the Teng snake tribe to obey the decree of the Buddha''s crown." Ding Yi looks at Shao Kun and says calmly.

    Shao Kun is slightly stunned, full of incredible color.

    Jiang Hao was actually called the Buddha''s crown by the ice and snow tribe. It can be seen that what position the ice and snow tribe put Jiang Hao in?

    "Ding Yi, we are a subordinate force of Li Rong tribe. Do you really want to destroy us?" Shao Kun seems to be asking, but in fact it contains a threat.

    "Even if Li Rong tribe comes, you must be destroyed." Ding Yi''s face is calm, and his eyes are still full of cold color.

    If they want to win Jiang Hao''s trust, they must destroy the tengshe tribe. Even if the monks of the Lirong tribe come, they will not step back.

    Jiang Hao is the Buddha in the Buddha''s Oracle and the inheritor of the Buddha. They will naturally complete Jiang Hao''s decrees.Shao Kun''s eyes gradually became cold. He took a deep breath, and then slowly took out his weapons. Looking at the monks of the ice and snow tribe, he said slowly, "if you want to fight, then the war will be!"

    Ice and snow tribes rarely leave the Wuwei iceberg, and now, the three major battles of the ice and snow tribe will all come out, which shows how important Jiang Hao is to them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    In mid air, Jiang Hao and others quietly looked down at the ice and snow tribe that was frozen with the Teng snake tribe, without any fluctuation in their eyes.

    "Flying snow, don''t speak, let''s start!" Ding Yi turns his head and looks at Ding Feixue and Ding Buyu.

    Two people nodded, the body momentum skyrocketed, and then directly to the ice and snow tribal friars behind him, shouting: "kill!"

    All of a sudden, the friars of the ice and snow tribe poured out, waving their weapons in their hands, and directly rushed into the Teng snake tribe. They were like butchers, constantly killing the monks of the Teng snake tribe.

    Shao Kun looked at this scene, full of evil spirit. The strength of the tengshe tribe was not as strong as that of the ice and snow tribe, so they were slaughtered. However, the monks of the ice and snow tribe were not invincible. Although they were fierce, they were not as numerous as the Teng snake tribe.

    "Ding Yi, this time your ice and snow tribe has done too much!" Shao Kun holds a diamond hammer, his eyes are full of evil spirit.

    "Is it?" Ding Yi can''t help but smile.

    The killing of the ice and snow tribe continues. Although they are much stronger than the Teng snake tribe, they also have casualties.

    Ding Yi and Shao Kun are also fighting together. Their strength is almost the same. They are not divided for a moment.

    Looking at this scene in the air, Jiang Hao smiles and lets the winged snake fall down slowly.

    After Jiang Hao appeared, the monks who had been fighting stopped. Jiang Hao looked at Shao Kun and said calmly, "you have followed the wrong person. You have been slaughtered like this, and there is no Lirong tribe coming."

    Shaokun and the monks of the tengshe tribe looked a little ugly. They didn''t say anything because Jiang Hao said the truth.

    "Under the crown of Buddha!" Ding Yi comes with Ding Buyu and Ding Feixue and shouts respectfully.

    Shao Kun looked at Jiang Hao with a strange look in his eyes and asked, "are you Jiang Hao? Jiang Hao, who they call crazy Dao

    Jiang Hao''s frankness has already been reported in the relics. He killed the elder of Dongli tribe, and then destroyed the tiger tribe. All these deeds are enough to make Jiang Hao worthy of the title of crazy sword.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the monks of the tengshe tribe, looked at Ding Yi and said slowly, "let''s go!"

    Ding Yi and others are stunned and frown. Although he is puzzled, he does not question Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Now that we are here, why should we go in such a hurry?" Suddenly, a very bleak voice came from the distance.

    Although the voice was bleak, it was full of strong pressure. Ding Yi and his three eyebrows congealed and took a step forward to protect Jiang Hao behind him.

    Then, an old man in a black robe walked slowly with more than a dozen strong men. Among them, there were 20 Buddhist monks, including xuanci.

    The black robed old man is the high priest of the Lirong tribe, and he is the first person worthy of being in the Lirong tribe!

    "Are you the high priest of the Lirong tribe?" Jiang Hao looked at the old man in black and asked calmly.

    The high priest looks at Jiang Hao and smiles. Instead of saying anything, he looks at Ding Yi. The high priest did not understand why the ice and snow tribe helped Jiang Hao.

    "I wonder why you helped him?" The high priest looked at Ding Yi and asked.

    The ice and snow tribe is an indigenous force in the ruins, and Jiang Hao is only an outsider. But will the ice and snow tribe help Jiang Hao?

    He is very clear about the mission of the ice and snow tribe. For countless years, the ice and snow tribe has never left the Wuwu iceberg. Now, they have left the Wuwu iceberg for Jiang Hao. It can be seen that Jiang Hao''s status in their hearts is so noble.

    "He is the Buddha in the Oracle, so you''d better not do him any harm." Ding Yi looks at the high priest and says calmly.

    The high priest was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. But then, he pointed to xuanci and others, and yelled at Ding Yi: "the Buddha is them, but Jiang Hao is just a fake!"

    Unfortunately, Ding Yi did not pay attention to the high priest. In Jiang Hao''s body, he felt a trace of the same energy as the Buddha. If Jiang Hao was not a Buddha, who would be the Buddha?

    The Buddhist power in xuanci''s human body was so powerful that it broke out in an instant. The monks who had not fallen down in the snake tribe looked at this scene with a strong color of shock in their eyes.

    Xuanci and other human bodies of this force is extremely strong, as if to suppress all things in the world.

    "I only believe in the oracle of Buddha." Ding Yi shook his head, looked at the high priest and said slowly.

    When the high priest heard Ding Yi''s words, his eyes showed a trace of indifference. Ding Yi was right. The Buddha had an oracle. However, the oracle of the Buddha never appeared in the Lirong tribe. It was just one side of Ding Yi''s words, so the high priest would not believe it.

    "Xuanci, let them see your Buddha''s golden body!" The high priest was silent for a moment, looked at xuanci and said.

    When xuanci heard the words of the high priest, the Buddhist power was rolling in his body. Then, xuanci''s whole body suddenly soared. The original wheat skin turned golden, and the whole person became holy and noble.

    Jiang Hao looks at xuanci''s golden body of arhat. There is no trace of emotion on his face.Ding Yi''s brows were wrinkled and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. Jiang Hao''s strength and Buddha were like one, while xuanci knew the Buddha''s golden body. Both of them were related to the Buddha, which made Ding Yi very confused.

    He puzzled xuanci and Jiang Hao, who is the Buddha?

    The high priest did not say anything. He looked at Ding Yi quietly and said nothing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The ice and snow tribe has been guarding the iceberg for countless years. There is no doubt that they are sincere to the Buddha. Therefore, he strongly believes that Ding Yi will make a choice.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, can you display the Buddha''s golden body?" Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    In Ding Yi''s mind, if Jiang Hao also knows the Buddha''s golden body, then Jiang Hao will be undoubtedly a Buddha. After all, Jiang Hao''s power and Buddha are like one body. As long as Jiang Hao can display the Buddha''s golden body, he will be an undisputed Buddha!

    "No abyss!" Suddenly, I saw a sword light cut through the sky. Originally, it showed a strong momentum, xuanci, and was instantly cut by a sword light.

    "Is this the Buddha''s golden body? I don''t think I''m more than that! " A young man in plain clothes came slowly towards Jiang Hao with a long sword in his hand.

    Xuanci and other people''s eyes are ugly. They look at the young people in front of them, and their faces show a trace of fear.

    "Are you here?" Jiang Hao looked at the young swordsman with a smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect that you would still be a Buddha." The young swordsman also laughed.

    The high priest looked at the young man with the sword, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and said slowly, "who is your excellency?"

    The young man with the sword turned to the sky, and then said in a slow voice, "Li Qingshan!"

    Li Qingshan!

    Sword Master Li Qingshan!

    Dongyu youth first!

    The monks who followed the high priest were shocked in an instant, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Li Qingshan.

    "Ding Yi, can''t you see it now? He is not a Buddha at all The high priest looks at Ding Yi with anger in his tone.

    Ding Yi looks calm. He raises his head, looks at the direction of the Wuwang iceberg, and slowly says, "Buddha will wake up in a few days. At that time, it will be clear who is the Buddha."

    Xuanci will display the Buddha''s golden body, but Jiang Hao has the essence of Buddhism, which makes it extremely difficult for them to distinguish.

    Fortunately, the Buddha is about to wake up. At that time, they will know who is the Buddha and who is not.

    "Brother Li, you should understand what I want from you." Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and said calmly.

    He nodded to them

    Ye Ling and others are stunned on the winged snake, and look at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of incomprehension.

    Li Qingshan is responsible for their safety, so what does Jiang Hao do?

    "Young master, what are you going to do?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and others, and said calmly: "I have my business. You can either follow brother Li or leave the ruins!"

    Ye Ling and others looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look in their eyes. However, none of them questioned Jiang Hao. It has been nearly two months since the ruins. For the past two months, Jiang Hao has been taking care of them.

    "Xuanci, I look forward to the moment when the Buddha wakes up." Jiang Hao looked at xuanci and said calmly.

    Xuanci also looked at Jiang Hao indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes, so the contradiction between Jiang Hao and the little Buddhist temple could not be solved. Therefore, there will be a war between Jiang Hao and xuanci sooner or later.

    Jiang Hao is waiting for the Buddha to wake up, and xuanci is also waiting for the Buddha to wake up. However, the purpose of the two is different. Jiang Hao is to prevent the Buddha from taking the house and prevent the Buddha from being born, while xuanci is to help the Buddha seize the house and leave the relics.

    "Ding Yi, let''s go back to the ice and snow tribe!" Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and said calmly.

    Ding Yi nodded, then looked at the high priest and solemnly said, "I hope he is a Buddha, or I don''t mind killing them when the Buddha is born!"

    The high priest''s expression was cold and did not say anything. Buddha is their belief. If the Buddha doesn''t choose xuanci and doesn''t need Ding Yi, he will end xuanci and others.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao is not a Buddha, he will also kill him.

    "Ding Yi, is it time for us to talk about you and your killing the monk of the tengshe tribe?" There is a trace of indifference in the voice of the high priest, looking directly at Ding Yi and saying.

    "This is the oracle. If you don''t believe it, just check it with Zhenshan beads." Ding Yi said calmly with a face of indifference.

    The expression of the high priest is a little ugly. Zhenshanzhu is a Buddhist keepsake, and all Buddha''s oracles will appear on Zhenshan beads. However, the Buddha''s Pearl was taken away by Jiang Hao.

    "Ding Yi, this time I have accepted the planting of the ice and snow tribe. If there is another time, I don''t mind letting you know that the affiliated forces of the Li Rong tribe do not mean that they can bully and humiliate them!" The whole body of the high priest burst out a majestic momentum, oppressing all around.

    However, just at the moment when the momentum of the high priest burst out, the wisp of Buddhist power in Jiang Hao''s body also ran on its own, and then, the Buddhist power flowed through Jiang Hao''s body.

    The high priest felt the essence of the Buddha power from Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of shock.

    This Buddhist power is more refined than xuanci and others. If xuanci was not a disciple of the small Buddhist temple, he would even suspect that Jiang Hao was really a Buddha!When xuanci saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, there was a trace of madness in his eyes.

    The essence of Buddhism just shows one problem. Either Jiang Hao has practiced the excellent Buddhist skills and accepted the baptism of the superior Buddhist scriptures, or he has obtained some Buddhist treasures and refined the Buddha''s power!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t practice Buddhism. Since he didn''t practice Buddhism, it can only show that Jiang Hao got a face of Buddhist treasures and refined the Buddhist power among them!

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to get a Buddhist treasure, but even if you refine the Buddha''s power, you can''t be recognized by the Buddha!" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao with a cold look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He did get a Buddhist treasure and his Buddhist power was refined. As for whether the Buddha recognized it or not, Jiang Hao never considered it.

    He wanted to go to Wuwang iceberg for the simple purpose of preventing the Buddha from taking it. If he could, he didn''t mind destroying the Buddha.

    "Jiang Hao, since you are the Buddha of the ice and snow tribe, please return zhenshanzhu to our Lirong tribe." The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Zhenshanzhu is a keepsake given by Buddha to Lirong tribe. It is a bridge to communicate with Buddha. However, Jiang Hao took away their Zhenshan Pearl!

    "Oh?" Jiang Hao had a suspicious look at the high priest, and then a plain face said: "do you want to see me when your son is gone?"

    All of them were stunned. They looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of dismay.

    Who is the high priest?

    The strongest existence of Lirong tribe!

    The whole God is famous and powerful!

    Now, however, he was ridiculed by an outsider.

    The high priest''s face was a little ugly. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said coldly, "you killed Mengxi and seized zhenshanzhu, the heritage treasure of Lirong tribe. Now is it time to return it to me?"

    Jiang Hao was still expressionless. He looked at the high priest and said, "how about if you don''t?"

    At the beginning, Mengxi chased him. If he was not strong enough, he might have fallen. Besides, zhenshanzhu, as a magic weapon, how could he have given it up?

    The eyes of the high priest were suddenly cold, and the air around him suddenly dropped.

    He''s angry!

    Anger comes from the heart!

    "You are looking for death!" The voice of the high priest was full of evil spirit.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. He held the handle of the Xiandao in one hand, and his fighting spirit was high.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and then the ice and snow of Wuwu iceberg suddenly melted.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the Wuwang iceberg, while the high priest and Ding Yi are extremely fanatical.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, the Buddha wakes up!" Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao and says with a face of fanaticism.

    They are followers of the Buddha. Now the Buddha wakes up and the light of the past will shine on the earth again.

    "Brother Li, linger, they will trouble you." Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, he felt that the direction of the Wuwang iceberg came a very strong momentum, in this momentum, Jiang Hao felt that he was always a mole ant!

    Li Qingshan also felt the tremendous pressure coming from the direction of the Wuwang iceberg, which was extremely powerful, covering the whole God capital.

    "Ding Yi, let''s go!" After Jiang Hao''s account, he said directly to Ding Yi.

    The ice and snow of Wuwang iceberg began to melt. Whether it was Buddha or not, he would go to see it.

    After Jiang Hao left with Ding Yi and other friars of the ice and snow tribe, the high priest did not hesitate at all, but drove xuanci and others to Wuwang iceberg.

    "Do you want to go to Wuwei iceberg, too?" Li Qingshan looked at Ye Ling''s eyes and asked.

    Everyone nodded. They thought Jiang Hao was the leader. Now that Jiang Hao wants to go to Wuwu iceberg, they are naturally extremely worried.

    "Then, let''s go together." Li Qingshan also nodded and looked at Ye Ling and others. He took the lead in moving towards the Wuwei iceberg.

    Other forces in the ruins have also felt the turbulence of the Wuwei iceberg, and the strong and imperious pressure from the Wuwang iceberg makes everyone fear more.

    Jiang Hao and Ding Yi were very fast, and soon they felt the ice and snow tribe.

    However, when they rush back, Wuwang iceberg has been constantly collapsing, and then, a crack appears, dividing Wuwang iceberg into two!

    Standing outside the Wuwang iceberg, Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of deep dignified color. There is a Buddha imprisoned in the Wuwang iceberg. Even Jiang Hao in the previous life is not the Buddha''s opponent.

    However, the Buddhist power in Jiang Hao''s body ran involuntarily. Not only was the Buddha''s power, but even the Buddhist relic in the storage bag also wanted to rush out.

    After Jiang Hao, the high priest and xuanci also came. They looked at the crack behind the ice and snow tribe, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.

    They all knew very well that behind the crack, it was probably the place where the Buddha was imprisoned.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead!" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao. There is no trace of emotion in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao ignored xuanci. He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the Buddha power in his body.

    After Jiang Hao felt the crack, something seemed to call him. The strong feeling made him want to enter."Jiang Hao, do you really want to go in?" At this time, Li Qingshan came to the outside of the ice and snow tribe and looked at Jiang Hao with a solemn face.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He looked at the crack, then looked at xuanci and said solemnly, "I have a reason to go."

    Jiang Hao really had a reason to go. Whether it was to stop the plot of the little Buddhist temple or for his own selfish desire, he would go in and have a look.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Do you know that you have never been a person, there are still ancestral doors and beauties behind you. Can''t you think about them?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, then looked at Li Qingshan with a serious face and said: "no one in this knows what danger there is, so for the safety of linger and others, please take care of it. Believe me, I will never be in trouble."

    "Their safety is up to me, but you need to remember that you are never alone, whether it''s the ruins or the eastern regions. If something happens to you, what they will do, I can''t guarantee it." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said very seriously.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. A smile appeared on his face. He took a deep breath, and then held the knife tightly.

    He wanted to enter the crack, so he had to hold on to the knife.

    "Jiang Hao, I will go with you." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He turned around, looked at Ye Ling and others and said, "I''m enough alone. You don''t follow me. After all, no one knows what danger there will be in this crack."

    "Little Lord, you don''t have to worry about us. We all have talismans. When we are in danger, we can crush them." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "you don''t want to stop us, because you can''t stop us at all."

    Jiang Hao knows what Chu Yue''s words mean. Even if they have stopped several people of Chu Yue now, once he enters the crack, they will follow him in.

    "Why do you need it?" Jiang Hao sighed and asked helplessly.

    "We just want to see more." Xiao Cheng also laughed.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, the high priest has entered, and we should go in as well." Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao and reminds him.

    Jiang Hao nodded, he looked at Ye Ling and others, and then slowly said, "since you want to follow, then follow me closely."

    All nodded and said nothing.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He also called out the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. The two fierce beasts appeared, which immediately shocked Ding Yi and others.

    A winged snake shocked them very much. Now there are more than a five phase fierce beast and a blue turtle. You can imagine how powerful Jiang Hao is.

    Ding Yi three people walk in the front, they all hold a string of Buddhist beads in their hands, look incomparably devout.

    Jiang Hao follows Ding Yi and holds the knife tightly in his hand. He looks alert.

    Behind Jiang Hao, Ye Ling and others followed closely.

    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa

    Just as they entered the crack, a sharp wind came around, and Jiang Hao and others only felt a moment of confusion.

    "Cover your ears. There''s something wrong with the wind!" Jiang Hao reacted in an instant and exclaimed.

    Unfortunately, when his words fell, no one responded to him, only the people in great pain.

    "Seal it for me!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of horror. He saw his hands printing wildly, and a spiritual mask covered everyone in it.

    At the moment when the aura was shrouded, all the people also woke up. When they woke up, they were afraid. Just a wind would make them lost. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao''s aura, no one knows what would happen.

    "Thank you for your help Ding Yi kneels on one knee and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and said solemnly, "I want to know how the real strength of the high priest is compared with you?"

    There is no accurate division of the strength in the ruins. Ding Yi has the strength of the early purple mansion, so he wants to know how strong the high priest is.

    It is said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Therefore, if Jiang Hao wants to kill the high priest and xuanci, he must understand their strength.

    "The strength of the high priest is very strong. In the whole God, there are only a few people who can compete with the high priest. Even if the three of us work together, we can only last half an hour." Ding Yi thought for a moment and replied.

    Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then nodded.

    According to Ding Yi, the high priest is likely to have the strength of the late Zifu or the great perfection of the purple mansion. The present Jiang Hao can not be the opponent of the high priest at all. However, once Jiang Hao succeeds in the pill, he is likely to crush the high priest.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, the high priest has always been the spokesman of the Buddha, so we must be ahead of the high priest." Ding Yi is silent for a moment, looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "the Buddha was imprisoned in the Wuwang iceberg. Do you think that when he wakes up, there is a crack in the Wuwang iceberg. Can you see him easily?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ding Yi was silent.

    The Buddha is a God. Naturally, there are only gods who can imprison the Buddha.

    Therefore, even if the Buddha wakes up and shakes the Wuwang iceberg to open a crack, no one knows the danger."Under the Buddha''s crown, do you mean that the Buddha did not wake up?" Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao, takes a deep breath and asks.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know whether the Buddha was awake or not, but he knew that it would not be so simple to see the Buddha. The crack was extremely dangerous. After all, the wind that they entered the crack explained everything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and others, and said in silence, "it''s very dangerous here. I''ll take you out."

    "Young master, we will follow you. Even if there are mountains and rivers ahead, we will not be afraid." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    They won''t step back, I won''t!

    "If they want to follow, let them follow. I will try my best to protect them." Li Qingshan was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Li Qingshan''s strength can not be underestimated. Therefore, with Li Qingshan''s comprehensive protection, Jiang Hao was relieved.

    "Anyway, be careful." Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan, took a deep breath and said.

    Everyone nodded, and there was still a trace of gravity in their eyes. Just by the sound of the wind that just made them confused, we could see how dangerous the crack was.

    Jiang Hao and others walked slowly forward, while the high priest and xuanci also stood in front, motionless.

    "Jiang Hao, let''s not get close!" Li Qingshan looks at Jiang Hao with incomparable solemnity.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and even the high priest did not dare to act rashly. We can see how dangerous the front is.

    "Jiang Hao, if we want to live here, we must join hands, otherwise no one can get through." Xuanci took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    He and Jiang Hao had a feud against each other. In the eastern regions, Jiang Hao defeated him twice in a row, even without a trace of affection.

    But now, he has to join hands with Jiang Hao. It''s too dangerous here. He doesn''t want to lose too much here.

    "Why should I join hands with you? Can''t I wait until you''re gone Jiang Hao said slowly with a calm face.

    Xuanci can''t help choking. Indeed, it''s absolutely necessary for Jiang Hao to join hands with himself. As long as he clears the danger ahead, Jiang Hao just needs to follow them all the way!

    The eyes of the high priest suddenly became cold. He turned around and looked at Jiang Hao and others. His whole body was full of momentum, and a sense of killing came to his face.

    Xuanci and others are the Buddhists of the small Buddhist temple, and they are the objects of the Buddha''s ransom. Therefore, he will not let xuanci and others have an accident before they see the Buddha.

    "I give you one last choice, either join hands or die!" The voice of the high priest has no trace of emotion, looking at Jiang Hao and others are also full of killing intention.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. There was no emotion in his eyes. He looked at the high priest, and his eyes were full of anger.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, and he was a Jiang old devil that everyone in the cultivation world was afraid of. When had he been threatened by this kind of threat?

    He''s angry!

    Very angry!

    "Is it? I''ll see how you killed me today Jiang Hao looked at the high priest and solemnly said, "I can''t resist your strength, but if I want to kill xuanci and others, you can''t stop it at all."

    The high priest was silent. He looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of cold in his eyes. His hands were clenched, and the whole person was like a tiger, which could rush out at any time.

    However, Jiang Hao still looked at the high priest calmly, without any fear.

    Li Qingshan and others, with their momentum constantly rising, may pull out their swords at any time.

    The high priest''s momentum was restrained. He looked at Jiang Hao with interest on his face, and then one blow after another went deep into the crack.

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a roar came from the deep of the crack. Then, a powerful momentum came to my face.

    When the high priest closed his fist, he directly swept xuanci and others, retreating madly. When he retreated, he even threw a blow at Jiang Hao and others.

    Jiang Hao''s face was a little ugly. He knew that he had been calculated by the high priest.

    Hide, obviously it''s too late!

    Since we can''t dodge, we have to fight!

    "Xuanli, defense!" Jiang Hao looked at the blue tortoise, and his eyes were full of eagerness.

    When the blue turtle heard Jiang Hao''s words, the runes on the tortoise shell flickered, and each defense kept covering Jiang Hao and others.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, out of the crack came a three headed six legged beast.

    Jiang Hao has a dignified face. He has never seen such fierce beasts, and he doesn''t know what grade they are. But he is very clear that these three six legged beasts have extremely powerful power.

    "Young master, what fierce beast is this?" Feng Yaoyao looked at the beast and was shocked.

    Three, six limbs, nearly ten feet tall, this giant beast, they have never seen.

    "Roar!"

    Three six legged beast suddenly let out a roar, and then, its three huge heads opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit Jiang Hao.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, step back!" Ding Yi three people stand in front of Jiang Hao, a face eager to say.

    Jiang Hao may not know about this three six legged beast, but Ding Yi is very clear about it.

    These three six legged monsters are famous beasts, three dragons!

    Three six legged behemoths have three heads, each with a different effect.The head on the right can emit fire, the head in the middle can devour spiritual power, while the head on the left can weaken the enemy''s strength.

    Moreover, the three drakes are very strong in defense. Even if the high priest hits him with all his strength, he can only get a trace of his skin.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi three people with some consternation. He did not expect that Ding Yi three people would block in front of him.

    You know, he just contains a wisp of Buddhist power in his body, while xuanci is an authentic Buddhist practice, but they do not hesitate to block in front of themselves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Let me do it!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at the three people in front of him and said slowly.

    Ding Yi looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. They looked at Jiang Hao and solemnly said, "under the Buddha''s crown, if you want to kill these three dragons, you need to use the power of Buddha."

    The strength of the three dragons is not comparable to them. It is impossible to kill them without using the power of Buddha.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He was not a Buddha at all. He had never seen the Buddha he was doing. Therefore, he did not know how to borrow the power of Buddha.

    "Brother Li, you and I can use our best moves together. Don''t keep your hands." Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and said with a deep breath.

    Li Qingshan took a deep breath. His eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. He could feel the power of the three dragons. Therefore, he did not refute Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    Jiang Hao raised the sword, and the whole man was crazy. However, Li Qingshan was indifferent, and his sword was full of destruction.

    "No abyss!" Li Qingshan''s whole body is like a strong wind, his body is like electricity, and his long sword is cut out in an instant.

    The sword with a strong destructive potential, cut through the sky, and the surrounding air is incomparably fierce, giving people an unstoppable.

    The three dragons looked at Li Qingshan, who was rushing towards him. It made a sharp sound of breaking the air. Then, a wave of energy spread from all around.

    When Li Qingshan just came into contact with the energy ripple, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes were full of incredible color.

    He felt that the strength in his body was constantly fading, and even the sword movement was constantly weakened.

    Shua!

    However, Li Qingshan''s speed soared again. He knew that the longer the delay, the weaker his attack.

    However, Li Qingshan''s long sword fell on the three dragons, except for the sharp blade that scratched the skin of the three dragons.

    Poof!

    Three dragons eat pain, the forelimb gently waved, directly to Li Qingshan a few feet away.

    Jiang Hao''s expression is more dignified. He looks at the three dragons and suddenly cuts them off with a knife.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao was furious and his whole body was soaring. At the moment of chopping the immortal sword, Jiang Hao directly displayed his six turn immortal body!

    All of a sudden, a thousand jin of giant force was carried on the knife, just like a mountain under pressure, unstoppable!

    Li Yu also held up the magic storm technique with both hands, and then directly threw it at the three dragons.

    Boom!

    The immortal magnetic storm smashes the void and rushes directly to the three dragons.

    After the immortal magnetic storm technique, Ye Ling and Wang Shiyan made a decision.

    The three dragons looked at the magic storm that was coming towards them. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. His middle head suddenly opened, and a huge suction directly swallowed up the magic storm.

    On the left side of his head, I''m whispering, and energy ripples come out all around.

    As for the head on his right hand, it also spurts fire, as if it could burn all things.

    When Jiang Hao entered the scope of the energy ripple, he only felt a mysterious energy weakening himself.

    However, just when this mysterious energy weakened himself, the Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body broke out instantly. The Golden Buddha power flowed through Jiang Hao''s body, and then fused with Jiang Hao''s spiritual power.

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned at first, and his eyes were filled with amazement. He didn''t expect that the Buddha could resist the weakening of the three dragons.

    Of course, although the Buddhist power was powerful, Jiang Hao did not dare to use it indiscriminately when he did not refine the relic into his own golden elixir. After all, he did not want the Buddha to turn away from the guest.

    The three dragons looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He couldn''t figure out how Jiang Hao could resist his talent.

    However, since Jiang Hao resisted his weakened magic power, it did not believe that Jiang Hao could resist the next flame.

    After the three dragons devour the immortal magnetic storm, they devour the Dharma decisions of Wang Shiyan and Ye Ling.

    However, after swallowing, the three dragons suddenly gave out a huge roar, and the Three Dharma decisions that had been devoured by them all fused together.

    Boom!

    The three dragons directly open their mouths, and then spit out all the spiritual power of the Three Dharma decisions.

    This powerful spiritual power directly broke the defense of the blue turtle, and then all the people were swallowed up by the spiritual power.

    "No!" Jiang Hao''s eyes turned red instantly, and his whole body was full of anger. He was surrounded by nothingness, just like a demon God rushing towards three dragons.

    He was alone in his previous life. In this life, he has friends, a family, and a beauty. But now, they are engulfed by this magnificent spiritual power, and their life and death are unknown. How can Jiang Hao not be angry?

    The right head of the three earthworms also spurted out a raging fire, while the middle one was swallowing the energy around, attempting to give Jiang Hao a fatal blow.The power of chopping immortal sword is extremely powerful, but Jiang Hao is hard to get close to the body of the three dragons.

    He has a fierce will to kill, and his anger comes from his heart!

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao looked at the raging fire that was blocking him. The hot temperature made him wet all over, and his knife in his hand directly crushed the fire.

    At the moment when the knife fell, the blazing fire was crushed and separated, and the knife roared down to the left most head of the three dragons.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Although Jiang Hao separated the burning fire, he still felt the hot temperature burning his skin constantly. The pain filled Jiang Hao, which made his strength condense more powerful.

    The head in the middle of the three dragons also spits out an energy ball and rushes directly towards Jiang Hao, and the immortal knife in Jiang Hao''s hand also falls directly.

    Poof!

    Roar! Roar!

    When the knife fell, one head flew out, and the blood suddenly roared. The other two heads of the three dragon beasts also made a series of angry shouts.

    The three dragons retreated a few steps. Its body was magnificent, and its six limbs were full of strength, as if it could jump at any time.

    A head is cut off, its strength has also decreased a lot, however, this has inspired the ferocity of the three dragons!

    After Jiang Hao cut off one head of the three dragons, he retreated madly. He was very clear about the gap between himself and the three dragons.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and three dragons rushed directly to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao raised his sword and chopped it out again.

    However, the three dragons are not afraid. They hold their forelimbs high, and then they fall directly at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was directly photographed and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked very embarrassed.

    Roar! Roar!

    The three dragons roar up to the sky. It looks at Jiang Hao who is photographed flying out and rushes towards Jiang Hao again.

    Every step it took, the earth suddenly trembled, and Jiang Hao''s expression changed. He looked at the three dragon beasts rushing towards him, with a dignified look on his face.

    Peng!

    The three dragons directly waved their forelimbs, and Jiang Hao was beaten out again. Jiang Hao''s face was pale, and his spiritual power was exhausted, so he could not resist.

    "There''s nothing wrong with being green and red!"

    All of a sudden, Li Qingshan burst out of the spiritual power that had just devoured them.

    Li Qingshan was dressed in rags, and his spiritual power kept rising, and his sword was full of green and red.

    When the three dragons saw Li Qingshan suddenly rushing towards him, his eyes were full of thick anger.

    First, Jiang Hao chopped off a head, and now Li Qingshan rushed over again.

    Roar!

    I saw, and then, directly toward Li Qingshan.

    Li Qingshan did not dodge. His whole body was full of destruction, and his dark hair had turned grey.

    This sword, he uses his own life as a starting point, and then merges with the long sword to achieve the unity of man and sword.

    He is the sword, the sword is him!

    Li Qingshan went straight through the blazing flame. He allowed the flame to burn, and his sword did not stop.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a sword light cut through the sky, and suddenly a stream of blood spurted out, and the forelimbs of the three dragons directly cut the sword out.

    Roar!

    Three dragons eat pain and give out a painful roar. Then, it directly bites Li Qingshan.

    Seeing this, Li Qingshan directly raised his sword to meet him without any fear.

    On the long sword, there is a strong sense of destroying the sword, as if it can destroy the sky.

    The huge mouth bitten by the three dragons also directly spits out a fireball, which is the size of a head, but full of violent and blazing energy.

    "Break it for me!" Li Qingshan''s long sword directly pierced the fireball.

    However, even though the fireball was pierced by Li Qingshan, it still did not have a trace of stagnation, but fell directly on Li Qingshan''s chest.

    Poof!

    Li Qingshan, with a mouthful of blood, was pale and lying on the ground in a state of great distress.

    Roar! Roar!

    The only two heads of the three dragon beasts were raised, and the winner''s roar. Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was exhausted, without any threat. Li Qingshan was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.

    As for Ye Ling and others, in the eyes of the three dragons, they are as vulnerable as mole ants.

    "I said you shouldn''t have come!" Jiang Hao looks at Li Qingshan and staggers towards him.

    Li Qingshan has a smile, no trace of regret. The three dragons look at Jiang Hao and their eyes are full of mockery.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the place where Ye Ling and others had been engulfed, sent out an angry roar!

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the place where he roared. There was a trace of hope in his eyes!

    This is the roar of the five evil beasts!

    The two heads of the three dragons lifted up and looked at the direction of the five phase fierce beast''s roaring. There was a trace of horror in his eyes.

    The fusion of the spiritual power of the Three Dharma decisions is equivalent to the Three Dharma decisions falling down at the same time. We can imagine how powerful the spiritual power is.

    Slowly, the original majestic spiritual power began to dissipate. The five phase fierce beast, blue turtle and winged snake protected Ye Ling and others.Especially the winged snake, its scales are broken, blood dripping, blue turtle is also very tired, it is obvious that the internal energy consumption is empty, only the five phase fierce beast''s selling appearance is slightly better.

    "Boss, I''ll leave it to me next." Five phase fierce beast looks at Jiang Hao, the tone is full of thick evil spirit.

    It is the killing of fierce beasts, for killing, fighting, compared with all fierce beasts are more fanatical.

    The three dragons are really strong, but the five fierce beasts are not weak.

    "Be careful." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase beast with a smile on his face.

    Although it has not reached its peak, its strength can not be underestimated.

    The five phase fierce beast came slowly. It looked at the three dragons with disdain, just like the emperor overlooking the common people. It was unreachable!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Beyond the crack of the iceberg!

    The high priest, xuanci and others were indifferent. They listened to the fighting sound coming from inside, but had no emotion in their eyes.

    "High priest, do you say they can live?" Meng Xian looked at the high priest with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    The high priest shook his head. He didn''t know the strength of Jiang Hao and others. He and I didn''t know what kind of fierce beast he had brought out, but he knew that the fierce beast he had brought out was strong enough to attract his attention.

    "Whether he can live or not, when the battle is over, we will go in, and then, no matter who wins or loses, we will only be the final winner." The high priest looked at Meng Xian and said calmly.

    The snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains!

    And what the high priest does is the fisherman.

    "Jiang Hao''s strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. The more he faces a powerful enemy, the more calm he is. Moreover, he seems to have endless cards. No one knows how strong he is." Xuanci was silent for a moment, looked at the high priest and said.

    No matter who you despise, cihao.

    "Xuanci, he is not invincible. Don''t treat him as a God." The high priest looked at xuanci and said with a deep breath.

    Xuanci was silent. He knew exactly what the high priest''s words meant. He also knew that Jiang Hao was not a God. However, Jiang Hao was so full of legends.

    Inside the crack!

    Five phase fierce beast stood in front of Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan, looking at the three dragons ten feet high, their eyes were covered with cold killing intention.

    "Roar! Roar

    The three dragons roared, and then rushed directly to the five phase fierce beast. The five phase fierce beast did not have the slightest fear. He looked at the three dragon beasts that rushed towards him, and directly exerted the force of the five elements.

    Suddenly, the five phase fierce beast''s body soared, its wings like a knife, cutting the air, and its top of the ox horn, mixed with purple thunder.

    Peng!

    Five phase fierce beast and three dragon beast two huge bodies collide together, immediately issued a huge sound.

    They don''t use skills, they fight directly in the most savage way, they have weapons everywhere.

    Jiang Hao and Li Qingshan went to Ye Ling and others. Although blue turtle, winged snake and five phase fierce beast resisted most of the spirit power for Ye Ling, they were also hurt.

    Five phase fierce beast and three dragon beasts are in the crazy biting, after a while, their body is dripping with blood.

    "Xiang Jiu, don''t keep your hands." Jiang Hao looked at and three dragon beast crazy fight together, five phase fierce beast, shouts.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast took a few steps back. His whole body was fierce and a stream of energy covered his whole body.

    One head of the three dragon beasts continuously absorbs the energy of heaven and earth. Even the energy in the five phase fierce beast is also devoured by the three dragons.

    As soon as the eyes of the five phase fierce beast coagulate, his whole body energy instantly converges, and then his mouth emits a low voice, and then, it is like a nether world, shuttling through the void.

    One of the three drakes spewed fire, and the other head condensed its energy into a psychic ball.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a remnant image cuts through the void. Then, the five phase fierce beast opens its mouth and bites the head in the middle. The three dragon beasts originally burst out flames, and their heads give out a painful roar.

    The five phase fierce beast did not give the three dragons a chance to react. After biting the head, it was pulling until now. Suddenly, a head was pulled off.

    Three dragons eat pain, turn and bite on the eagle wings of the five fierce beasts.

    Five phase fierce beast face cold, his whole body energy burst, and then, it''s head on the horn of the cattle covered with purple thunder, and then directly fell.

    "Xiangjiu, go back!" Just as the five phase fierce beast gathered energy, Jiang Hao suddenly called out.

    The whole body momentum of the three dragons is soaring, and a tremendous energy is gathered together. Then, it burns a thick flame all over the body, wrapping the five phase fierce beasts.

    Roar!

    Five phase fierce beast roars, and then directly condenses a five color spirit power ball, and then, the five color spirit power ball directly falls on the body of the three dragon beasts.

    Peng!

    I saw three dragons fall to the ground, and my eyes are full of unwilling color. At the moment of the three dragons falling to the ground, the five fierce beasts also fell to the ground.

    The force of the five phases only consumes his energy, but the five color energy ball is different. The five color energy ball consumes all of its inner energy.

    Although the five phase fierce beast is incomparably weak, the good news is that the three dragon beasts have been killed by the five phase fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao looked at the extremely weak five phase fierce beast, and then took back the beast, blue turtle and winged snake.

    "Xiao Cheng, who else can go and peel off the giant beast?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and others and said.

    He had no spiritual power, and it was extremely difficult for him to peel off the skin of the three dragons."I''ll go." Chu Yue took a deep breath. He practiced six turns of immortal body. Although he had not reached a level, he was still a beginner. Therefore, in this spiritual engulfment, he was the least injured.

    "This giant beast has a strong defense. If you make leather armor from the giant beast''s skin, it can at least be comparable with magic weapons." Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and others and said with a smile.

    General defense is a very special material or metal, there is no leather armor can reach the magic weapon level.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    In addition to some immortal beast level fur, has absolute toughness, other fierce beast fur, rarely can achieve this level of existence.

    Chu Yue took out a dagger from the storage bag, carefully cut open the abdomen of the three dragons, and then began to peel.

    However, when the moon of Chu stripped the beast half of its skin, the high priest came slowly with xuanci and others.

    "It seems that the name of crazy sword is really extraordinary. It can kill a huge beast." The high priest looked at the peeling Chu moon, with a trace of surprise on his face, and said with a smile.

    "Chu Yue, come back!" Jiang Hao looked at the peeling Chu Yue, took a deep breath and said.

    The strength of the high priest is extremely strong. Even in his heyday, Jiang Hao is no match at all. Now the high priest and others are coming, and xuanci and Jiang Hao behind them are even more deadly enemies. How can they let go of Jiang Hao now?

    Chu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, her eyes congealed and her dagger turned. She wanted to cut the fur of the three dragons.

    They can''t get this piece of fur comparable to the magic weapon. If they can''t get it, why not destroy it?

    "Go away!" The high priest saw that he wanted to cut the fur of the three dragons, and waved his hand directly. He lifted the moon of Chu out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Peng!

    Pooh!

    Chu Yue fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was extremely pale, he did not expect that the high priest would be able to make him seriously injured.

    "Ding Yi, the three of you are soldiers of the ice and snow tribe and guardians of the Buddha. Are you still so stubborn?" The high priest looked at Ding Yi and said with a deep breath.

    "He is under the crown of Buddha. Our duty is to protect him!" Ding Yi looked at the high priest with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He said slowly, "I don''t know where you found these people, but I want to tell you that Buddha is a Buddha, and no one can replace him."

    As soon as the eyes of the high priest coagulate, there is a trace of killing in his eyes. Although he is a Buddhist, he has his own thoughts.

    The gods are too small, and he is still at the top of the gods. Therefore, the eastern region outside is a good choice.

    "I only ask you, do you really want to protect Jiang Hao?" The high priest looks at Ding Yi and his tone is cold.

    Ding Yi and his three people are guarding the Buddha, so the high priest is extremely unwilling to kill them, but he has his own ambition, so he does not allow anyone to stop him.

    "He is the Buddha of our ice and snow tribe!" Ding Yi smiles and looks at the high priest calmly.

    Jiang Hao stood aside and looked at the three men dressed in silver Jiading Yi, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.

    Under the threat of death, they can still stand on their side without fear. They seem to have completely forgotten the scene in which xuanci displayed the golden body of arhat.

    "Under the crown of Buddha?" The high priest sneered and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    This time, Jiang Hao will surely die. He does not believe that Jiang Hao is so weak that he can survive under his own attack.

    "Xuanci, didn''t you always want to kill Jiang Hao? It''s up to you to kill Jiang Hao this time. As for them, you don''t have to worry. " The high priest looked at xuanci and said with a smile.

    When xuanci heard the words of the high priest, his eyes were red and his whole body was killing. When he was in the eastern regions, Jiang Hao repeatedly dishonored him. He had long wanted to tear Jiang Hao into pieces.

    However, his strength continues to strengthen, Jiang Hao is also constantly strengthening, the gap between the two is also growing.

    He is not xuanci''s opponent, which is the most indisputable fact. Even if he wanted to kill Jiang Hao, he could only think about it and could not do it.

    But now, his chance has come. It''s time to kill Jiang Hao himself!

    Jiang Hao and others have basically no combat effectiveness, and even have no room to fight back.

    "Meng Xian and Meng Xing, you two are responsible for killing these foreign monks. As for Ding Yi, I am enough!" The high priest said calmly.

    Jiang Hao looks at xuanci, who is approaching him step by step. There is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. He just holds the chopping knife tightly.

    Ye Ling and others step forward, blocking Jiang Hao''s body, looking at xuanci and others'' eyes are also indifferent.

    "Are you going to come together?" Xuanci looks at Ye Ling and others, his face full of sarcasm.

    If they were not hurt, xuanci would be afraid, but they were all injured to varying degrees, and there was little spiritual power left in them. How could xuanci be afraid of them?

    "Vajra subdues demons!" Xuanci waved his big hand, and a Zen stick appeared in his hand. All of a sudden, the Buddha power in his body poured into the Zen stick.

    Immediately, the Buddhist staff was waved out, and a mighty Buddhist power covered the stick, and then Jiang Hao and others were directly knocked out.

    Jiang Hao exuded a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, then looked at Ye Ling and others, and said indifferently: "you all leave here for me now!"

    Jiang Hao has been injured, and his spiritual power has been exhausted. He can''t protect Ye Ling and others. Since he can''t protect them, Jiang Hao will try his best to let them go!Leave here is the best choice, this is the only choice!

    "None of you can leave. This is the place where all of you will die!" Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao and others and said with a bloody face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Jiang Hao is the chief senior brother of lingyunzong and a registered disciple of Li Man, the God of war. Behind him, all the famous strong men in the eastern regions are standing.

    Therefore, Ye Ling and others can''t leave. Once they leave, the temple will be angry with all of them!

    "Young master, we will not leave." Feng Yaoyao stood in front of Jiang Hao and said calmly, "before, you protected me. Now it''s up to me to protect you. Even if it''s life, I have no regrets."

    Feng Yaoyao''s words are very light, but they show a strong firmness. She will not leave. She takes the heart of death to protect Jiang Hao.

    "I said, I has the final say, if you do not leave, I can''t play my own martial arts!" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and others, and said solemnly, "besides, I need you to go out and tell the main gate of the eastern region and the plot of the small Buddhist temple."

    "High priest, don''t let them out!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, xuanci couldn''t help but remind him.

    The eye son of the high priest coagulates, nodded, looking at Ye Ling''s eye son is also full of killing intention.

    He knew very well that once they escaped, the alliance between the little Buddhist temple and the Li Rong tribe would be known to them, and they would probably destroy it.

    "Town!" The high priest waved his hand, and suddenly a tremendous energy condenses, and then directly rushes towards Ye Ling and others.

    Although Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was exhausted, his physique was comparable to that of the inferior treasure. He stepped forward and cut off the immortal blade in his hand.

    Peng!

    I saw Jiang Hao chopping knife directly fell on the majestic energy. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was lifted out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao''s eyes were filled with eagerness.

    "I''ll let you go!" Jiang Hao stood up with some difficulty and looked at Feng Yaoyao and others.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t leave. She ran in front of Jiang Hao, and her whole body''s spiritual power kept pouring out and protecting Jiang Hao.

    "I''ll let you go!" Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of anger, looking at Feng Yaoyao and other people''s expressions are also incomparably ferocious.

    "I admit it''s very touching for you to be like this, but even then, you have to stay here!" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and others with a look of ridicule.

    When the high priest finished, he waved his big hand directly, and suddenly a tremendous energy came again. Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and Feng Yaoyao was immediately pushed away and welcomed him.

    "Peng!"

    I saw that the majestic energy fell on Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao was immediately knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Xiao city, take them out of here!" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao city and said with a ferocious face.

    Feng Yaoyao did not go, Ye Ling did not go, even Li Yu and Wang Shiyan and other Lingyun disciples did not go, which made Jiang Hao feel powerless.

    Xiao Cheng looked at Jiang Hao, sighed, and then jumped directly and stood in front of Jiang Hao.

    "You take the young master away!" Xiao Cheng''s whole body momentum is soaring, his arms are green, and even burning a thick flame.

    This is the burning sky sword!

    Burning the sky sword at the cost of life!

    He is a follower of Jiang Hao, so he can''t see that Jiang Hao is in any danger!

    "Hum!" The high priest looked at Xiao city, who wanted to resist, and gave a cold hum directly.

    Then, the high priest''s body like electricity, directly appeared in front of the city of Xiao, a palm to fly it.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He took zhenshanzhu out of the storage bag directly, and then bit his finger directly, dripping blood onto the bead.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you going to do?" When the high priest watched the blood on Jiang Hao''s fingers drop on the Zhenshan bead, his eyes jumped, and a trace of uneasiness swept over his body.

    "You go away!" Jiang Hao threw Zhenshan pearl directly, then he looked ferocious and roared.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao''s twisted expression, and her tears are constantly flowing out.

    This is her hero, her sweetheart!

    Feng Yaoyao is also pear blossom with rain, ChuChu pitiful, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also confused.

    As for mozak and others, they looked at Jiang Hao with grief on their faces.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Ling''s voice trembled incomparably. She wanted to stay. Even if she died, she had no regrets.

    But she can''t!

    She can''t let Jiang Hao have worries, and she doesn''t want him to regret.

    Mozak and others followed Jiang Hao to the ruins, so Jiang Hao could not let them leave their lives in the ruins.

    "Jiang Hao, I will guard them for you. If you don''t come back, then I, Li Qingshan, will guard your ancestral gate for you and take back your father for you!" Li Qingshan''s heart is also covered with a trace of waves, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao watched the high priest rush to zhenshanzhu. He looked twisted and cried angrily.

    At the same time, Ye Ling and others smashed the talisman, and many space doors appeared.

    Looking at this scene, xuanci looks ferocious and rushes directly at Ye Ling and others. However, at the moment of xuanci''s rushing out, Han Li suddenly calls out his beloved animal, the earth king, and then stands on the back of the king of earth with a long gun in his hand, and rushes towards xuanci at once."Han Li, go!" Ye Ling looks at Han Li, who rushes to xuanci. She shouts.

    The door of space can only maintain the five breath time, but Han Li''s talisman has been crushed. If there is no step into the door of space within five breath, then the door of space will automatically disappear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Han Li did not dare to step into the door of space, because he was afraid that xuanci would destroy the door of space, so that everyone could not leave.

    Soon, the door of space disappears, and Ye Ling and others leave, while Han Li and xuanci fight madly together.

    He can''t do without it!

    Since he couldn''t leave, he accompanied Jiang Hao to fight together.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and zhenshanzhu was like a mountain, and the high priest was shot down to the ground in an instant.

    But the high priest''s face is a little ugly. Zhenshanzhu is the treasure of Li Rong tribe''s inheritance, but now, he is injured by the inheritance treasure of his own tribe.

    "Give me a start!" The high priest roared and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    The Zhenshan bead that originally fell on the high priest also rose in the air. When the Zhenshan bead rose in the air, Jiang Hao suddenly burst out with blood, which made him extremely weak.

    Just now, his blood drops on the Zhenshan pearl have been preliminarily refined. Now, the high priest forcibly recaptured the Zhenshan pearl with his strength, and Jiang Hao was also bitten back.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that you would also use the inheritance treasure of our Lirong tribe, but even so, you will surely die!" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao with scorn in his eyes.

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao still very difficult to stand up, and when he stood up, he saw a fist size dark bee flying.

    Iron wing bee!

    This is Jiang Hao''s strongest card!

    In the moment of the appearance of the iron and steel wing bee, a strong momentum is oppressed, and then, the flying bee needle falls down.

    These bee needles did not attack the high priest, but went to these Buddhist monks and some monks of the Li Rong tribe.

    The iron winged bee is already a king level fierce beast, and its bee needle is much stronger than before.

    The high priest looked at the bee needles flying all over the sky, didn''t say anything, and his face was indifferent and his hands were waving wildly.

    And then they go straight to the bee.

    "No words, flying snow, forming a battle of ice and snow!" Ding Yi looks at the bee needle that falls toward Jiang Hao. His eyes coagulate, looks at Ding Buyu and Ding Feixue, and shouts angrily.

    Suddenly, Ding Buyu and Ding Feixue''s internal momentum rose, and then all kinds of weapons, line into a triangular battle array, and their energy seems to be condensed together, endless.

    Ice and snow battle is the foundation of ice and snow tribe, of course, this is also their strongest means.

    As the three generals of the ice and snow tribe and the three leaders of the ice and snow tribe, they are naturally very skilled in the ice and snow battle.

    The three people are like one, step out directly, and then swing the weapons in their hands at the same time. All of a sudden, the three energies are gathered together, and the momentum is more magnificent.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the weapons of the three fell, and the bee needles that had fallen towards Jiang Hao also exploded and scattered around.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ding Yi had such a strong array.

    "Han Li, be careful." Jiang Hao looked at Han Li, who was fighting with xuanci, took a deep breath and said.

    He is now very difficult to protect himself, so he does not have enough time to pay attention to Han Li.

    Han Li did not answer. He was silent in the battle. Xuanci was much better than him. If the king of the earth under his feet was not very powerful, he might have died under xuanci''s Zen stick.

    The iron and steel winged bee stayed by Jiang Hao''s side, guarding him. Ding Yi, on the other hand, formed a battle line to compete with the high priest.

    As for the Buddhist monks in Xiaofo temple and the monks of Lirong tribe, they did not act rashly. The friars of Lirong tribe didn''t have the order of the high priest, so they didn''t move. The Buddhist cultivation in Xiaofo temple was due to the iron winged bee beside Jiang Hao.

    Others do not know the strength of the iron wing bee, but he is very clear, also very understand. Even if Fang Jia, who was taken away by the gods and demons, suffered from the iron and steel winged bee, how could they be the opponent of the iron and steel winged bee.

    Jiang Hao takes a crystal from the jade pendant. He breathes deeply and absorbs the energy in the crystal crazily.

    "Stop him, don''t let him recover his strength!" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao, who was recovering his spiritual power. He looked at the friars of the Lirong tribe and called out.

    The friars of Lirong tribe heard the words of the high priest and rushed to Jiang Hao crazily. However, the steel winged bee around Jiang Hao suddenly disappeared.

    Immediately, the iron and steel wing bee appeared, and a friar of the Li Rong tribe fell down. Then, the iron and steel wing bee disappeared again. When he appeared again, another monk fell.

    However, the steel winged bee seems to be a little dissatisfied with the speed of killing. Its wings condense into a series of wind blades, and then pass around.

    The friars of the Li Rong tribe, who had been frantically attacking, were also injured in the wind blade of the steel winged bee.

    "Everybody, back off!" Meng Xian looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Unfortunately, the speed of the iron wing bee is also very fast. Even if the friars of the Lirong tribe retreated, they lost a lot.At this time, the spirit power in Jiang Hao''s body also recovered a little, then stepped back a few steps, his eyes showed a thick cold color.

    He took a deep breath, then took the relic out again and began to absorb the Buddha power.

    Jiang Hao felt that his strength had reached the edge of condensing the golden elixir. Therefore, he would absorb the Buddhist power in the sarira.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    At the moment of Buddha''s entering the body, Jiang Hao''s momentum began to change. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body exuded a faint pressure.

    "This is the breath of Buddha!" Ding Yi, who originally fought against the high priest, was full of fanaticism in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao carries the breath of Buddha on his body, which shows that Jiang Hao and the Buddha are inextricably related.

    Looking at this scene, the high priest also showed a trace of indifference in his eyes, and his eyes were full of cold color. Looking at the monks of Lirong tribe and the Buddhist monks of Xiaofo temple, he said eagerly, "kill him at all costs!"

    He could feel the breath of Buddha coming from Jiang Hao, so he killed Jiang Hao so eagerly.

    Jiang Hao was expressionless. He took a deep breath and saw that he put away the relic and then looked crazy.

    The strength of the high priest is extraordinary, so if you want to defeat the high priest, you can''t use extraordinary means.

    Buddha power and spiritual power are different, and they will repel each other, but the spiritual power and Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body do not repel each other.

    Jiang Hao runs the energy in his body, and then begins to fuse together. Slowly, there is a trace of madness in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Two different kinds of energy fusion, the power of which can be imagined.

    "Jiang Hao, are you crazy?" Xuanci looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his expression changed greatly, and he looked at him ferociously.

    It is an unprecedented existence to integrate Buddhism and spiritual power. Now, Jiang Hao is trying without scruple.

    If the fusion is successful, then this will become Jiang Hao''s assassin''s mace. Of course, if he fails, Jiang Hao will be engulfed by these two energies, and then be crushed to pieces!

    "Don''t let anyone disturb me to merge these two energies!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Ding Yi and said.

    Ding Yi and the others nodded, then looked at the high priest and others with a dignified face, and then nodded solemnly.

    "Don''t let him integrate successfully, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xuanci looked at the high priest and his voice was hoarse.

    Unfortunately, the high priest did not pay attention to xuanci. Although he could feel the fury in this energy, he did not pay attention to it.

    Jiang Hao''s energy can''t threaten him. Since he can''t be threatened, why should he care?

    "Xuanci, you think highly of him." The high priest laughed and looked at xuanci and said slowly.

    Xuanci was anxious. He was a monk in the eastern regions, so he knew that once the Buddhism and spiritual power were integrated, the power would be infinite.

    Han Li watched xuanci lose his mind, and his spear stabbed forward. Suddenly, the spear directly pierced xuanci''s skin, and the red blood gushed out.

    Xuanci was in pain. He looked at the twenty Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple and said angrily, "stop Jiang Hao if you don''t want to die!"

    The Buddhists were stunned, but they did not question xuanci''s words. Before they entered the ruins, master Shenyin and master Shentu told them that xuanci must be the leader in the ruins. No matter what xuanci said, they should follow suit.

    Twenty Buddhist monks rushed to Jiang Hao. They looked at death as if they were returning home without a trace of fear.

    However, among them, eighteen Buddhists kept piling together to form a strange battle array.

    "Arhat gold body!" Xuanci also a angry drink, see his body shape Buddha light flashing, and then crazy toward Jiang Hao.

    The high priest looked at the scene with shock in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that xuanci would be so crazy. He was very clear about the value of xuanci to these Buddhist practices. But now, in order to stop Jiang Hao, he did not hesitate to let everyone rush forward.

    "Is Jiang Hao''s move really strong?" The high priest had some doubts and thought to himself.

    Not only the high priest, but even Meng Xian was extremely surprised. He took xuanci out, so he understood xuanci''s character very well.

    Now, in order to destroy Jiang Hao''s fusion energy, xuanci calls out all the Buddhists without hesitation.

    "Who dares to approach?" Suddenly, Han Li''s whole body was burning with a thick flame, and then his whole body soared to two feet, and the king of the earth under his feet was also ten feet high, and his whole body was full of blazing temperature.

    Xuanci looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of deep amazement.

    Han Li suddenly soared several Zhang, which can only explain one problem, he contains the blood of gods and demons!

    Only gods and demons can use magic power. Of course, it also needs blood awakening!

    Now, Han Li''s body has soared to two Zhang, which can only be achieved by magic.

    Han Li''s whole body came with an extremely powerful force, but he felt that his body was greatly hurt. This power did not belong to him. Even if he could use it as he did now, his sequelae could not be imagined.

    This is the ability of the spirit weapon and spear.

    There are few spirit tools with skills, but Jiang Hao''s spear has skills.

    At the beginning, when he was in the land of Southern barbarians, ChiYan demon took this spear and displayed his spirit weapon skills. After that, his strength soared dozens of times."No more!" Xuanci looks at Han Li with fear on his face and shouts at the Buddhist monks who rush to Jiang Hao.

    There is no doubt that the gods and demons are powerful, even if it is a fist of the gods and demons, they are incomparably powerful.

    Han Li stands here like a high wall, protecting Jiang Hao behind him.

    "High priest, please do something, or we will not be able to defeat Jiang Hao." Xuanci took a deep breath and looked at the high priest and said seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Xuanci''s words were serious, which shocked the high priest. He had never seen xuanci have such an expression.

    "All right, back off!" The high priest did not have a trace of emotion. He took a deep breath, and then looked at Han Li''s eyes, which also showed a thick cold.

    "Break the air!" The high priest roared and then waved his fist at Han Li. All of a sudden, there was a sound in the void, and his fists were extremely powerful.

    Han Li turned the spear in his hand without any hesitation and waved it out. Before the barrel of the spear, a blazing flame rose into the sky, and Han Li was like a god of fire, unstoppable!

    The high priest looked at Han Li, who was just like the God of fire, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Boom!

    When his fist fell, he directly collided with Han Li''s long gun. Suddenly, Han Li stepped back a few steps, and the high priest''s strength gathered again to launch a second attack.

    "Wind frost legs!" The whole body strength of the high priest was concentrated on his right leg again, and then he took a step forward and swept away towards Han Li.

    The right leg of the high priest is like a blade, which can cut through the void with infinite power.

    "The fire breaks through the air!" Han Li stabilized his figure, and then another shot rolled him down.

    All of a sudden, Han Li''s whole body flame is more intense, and Jiang Hao behind Han Li has begun to integrate Buddhism and spiritual power.

    The high priest was getting closer and closer, and Han Li was also in high spirits.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Han Li''s whole body covered with flame suddenly poured into the long gun, and saw the momentum of the gun soared, even crushing the void, bursts of roaring sound.

    "Hum!" The high priest snorted coldly, and his eyes were disdainful. He saw his speed soar again. His right leg fell directly on Han Li''s chest. Han Li was kicked several meters and then fell to the ground.

    Han Li''s spear also fell to the ground, but at the moment of the gun landing, the powerful force directly crushed the earth and trembled, and then a huge pit appeared.

    "Vulnerable!" The high priest looked at Han Li and shook his head.

    "Stop them, and the high priest will give them to three of our brothers." Ding Yi looked at Han Li''s appearance, took a deep breath and said.

    The high priest is the most powerful one in the ruins, and his strength is naturally incomparable.

    Han Li nodded and didn''t say anything. The high priest was not what he could resist. There was a big difference between them. It was like a child and an adult. There was no suspense.

    Xuanci took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of cold color. Ding Yi did not have the strength to fight in the first World War, but now that he has consumed a lot, Han Li, who has been injured, is still very confident.

    Without the attack of the high priest, Han Li was also relieved. Under the attack of the high priest, he had no room to fight back. Now, Ding Yi''s three men met the high priest, and he was relieved at last.

    "Han Li, do you think this is over?" The Buddhist staff in xuanci''s hand also showed a tremendous Buddhist power. Even, the Zen stick seemed to have a strong tendency to suppress.

    Han Li felt the power of the Zen stick, and his eyes were full of thick cold color. He hated a force, and he hated it very much.

    "Man, charge!" Han Li said in a low voice.

    All of a sudden, the earth King''s whole body momentum soared to the sky, and then rushed to xuanci crazily.

    Xuanci took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of horror. He did not expect that Han Li, who had been hit by the high priest continuously, could still maintain this momentum.

    However, even if Han Li''s momentum is not reduced, xuanci will not be afraid.

    He did not hide his strength. His whole body glittered with Buddha light and turned the Buddha''s golden body to the extreme. His Zen stick in his hand was full of tremendous energy.

    Xuanci stands, the whole person angry Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the hand of the Zen stick directly waved down.

    Boom!

    The Zen stick carries a force of repression, and then with an irresistible power, crush the void.

    Han Li''s eyes were cold, and the spear in his hand also carried a very strong force, and went directly to the Zen stick.

    Both of them showed no mercy, and both tried their best.

    Sonorous!

    When the spear and the Zen stick collide, suddenly, the two powerful energies spread and disperse in an instant. Han Li was directly hit and flew out for several feet. His eyes were full of shock.

    "You''re not a demon?" Xuanci looks at Han Li in surprise.

    Since Han Li is not a God and devil, all this can be said in the past.

    However, if Han Li is not a demon, then what explanation should he make for his two Zhang tall body?

    Han Zhihao looked back at him firmly.

    He wants to block the enemy in front of him, even if he is dead, he will not refuse!

    Jiang Hao has reached the final stage of integration. As long as he succeeds in integration, they will live. Of course, if they fail, they will die together.

    Han Li is never afraid of death, so is Jiang Hao.Death is not terrible. I dare not accept it!

    "Xuanci, if you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" Han Li took a deep breath, his eyes still showed a trace of indifference.

    Xuanci looks at Han Li''s appearance, his eyes a congealed, in the eye also shows a trace of fierce. He can see the firmness in Han Li''s eyes. This is the attitude of taking death as a return!

    Xuanci runs the Buddha power in his body. He climbs his momentum to the extreme. Then he holds his Zen stick tightly and rushes towards Han Li.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "The Buddha is angry in the sky!" Xuanci yelled angrily. He saw the light of Buddha on his Zen stick. Then, the light rose to the sky and became a Buddha.

    Boom!

    The Buddha fell down from the sky and came directly to Han Li. Han Li''s mind was completely integrated with his spear. Suddenly, his whole body burst out with a strange energy.

    "The dance of the fire snake!" Han Li yelled angrily, and his spear kept waving. Then, a series of flames gushed from the spear, and then they became fire snakes. Then the fire snakes soared into the sky and flew all over the sky.

    When the fire snake flies, the air is extremely hot, and the Buddha condensed by the Buddha light is also entangled by these fire snakes.

    However, xuanci looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of disdain. He waved the Zen stick in his hand, and cried out angrily: "explosion!"

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Buddha in the air, condensed by the Buddha''s power, exploded in an instant. The tremendous energy broke the fire snakes in an instant. Han Li''s face was not a trace of blood.

    This move is almost the strongest move of Han Li, but in this move, xuanci is still broken.

    "Now, you die!" Xuanci takes a step forward, and suddenly raises his Zen stick over his head, and then swings it down.

    Han Li looks back and looks at the half energy ball that has been fused. His face is also covered with a smile.

    "Man, here''s our last shot." Han Li looked at the king of the earth under his feet with bitterness and said in a slow voice, "I didn''t expect you to follow me. In the end, even my life will be lost."

    The king of the earth shook his head and saw that the king of the earth suddenly looked forward and rushed madly.

    They knew that this time they were doomed to die, so they had to use their last bit of strength to fight for time for Jiang Hao.

    "The earth shakes!" Han Li was furious. He saw the gun in his hand waving out directly. Suddenly, a powerful force oppressed him and went directly to xuanci.

    Xuanci''s face was indifferent, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He turned his Zen stick directly and then roared down.

    Boom!

    In the Zen stick, it contains the majestic Buddhist power, rolling over the surrounding void, and rippling. Han Li was not afraid, and his spear was as good as ever, and his whole strength was concentrated in it.

    The stick and the spear collided together, and Han Li shot him down to the ground. He looked very embarrassed, and his spiritual power was exhausted.

    And xuanci also stepped back, a stream of blood in his body, he forced down, and then directly waved the Zen stick in his hand.

    Han Li looked at the Zen stick falling towards him, and there was a trace of calm in his eyes. He was not a bit flustered or frightened.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the bee needles fell directly towards xuanci, and xuanci, who had intended to kill Han Li, stopped.

    "Disciples of Lingyun sect, you can''t kill anyone who wants to!" Iron and steel wing bee looks at Xuan Ci, eyes cold.

    Xuanci took a deep breath and looked at the steel winged bee with fear.

    "Hum!" The high priest suddenly breaks the battle line of Ding Yi and directly repels them. Looking at the eyes of the steel winged bee, he can''t help but snort.

    "Next, leave it to me." When the high priest came to xuanci''s side, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded slowly.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward step by step. The earth trembled with every step he took. Jiang Hao''s whole body of Buddhist and spiritual power flow together, but also perfectly fit each other.

    "How did you do it?" Xuanci was shocked.

    He thought Jiang Hao was condensing an energy ball, but he was a fusion of spiritual power and Buddhist power in his body. This kind of control power is beyond the control of the whole eastern region!

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer xuanci. He looked at Han Li, who was in a state of confusion. Suddenly, the Buddhist and spiritual power in his body broke out in an instant. His hands were imprinted, and a Dharma seal was condensed from the space and time.

    This dharma seal is made up of Buddhist and spiritual power. You can imagine its power!

    The eyelids of the high priest kept beating. Looking at the Dharma seal in the air, he felt a little uneasy.

    "Back!" The high priest roared and retreated.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was filled with disdain. At the moment of the high priest''s violent retreat, the seal began to roll down.

    "Heaven shaking seal of Buddha!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and the original French seal fell more quickly.

    "Divine prayer!" The high priest yelled angrily, picked up zhenshanzhu in one hand, and then bombarded the Dharma seal with one fist after another.

    Boom!

    When the seal falls, the void collapses, and the high priest and others are engulfed in an instant.

    "Break it for me!" With a roar of anger, the high priest broke the seal directly.

    Then, he swept out several important friars, directly broke through the crack, and fled to the depth of the crack.

    This seal is so strong that even if the high priest tried his best, he just broke a gap.

    And the one who escaped, plus he was only six!Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Under Jiang Hao''s seal, even the Wuwang iceberg trembled. At the place where the seal fell, there was a huge pit tens of feet long, which cut off the road into the crack.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale. He looked at the huge pit, took a deep breath, and then jumped directly into the pit.

    Many of the monks in the small Buddhist temple died, so he wanted to take out their talismans to help Han Li leave the ruins.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After Jiang Hao jumped into the pit, the monks were originally crushed into a pool of flesh mud by the immortal Buddha''s amazing seal. The pit was red with blood, just like a river of blood.

    Jiang Hao put away these friars'' storage bags, and then flew directly to the imperial objects that could only be used by monks in the period of PI Gu.

    It is impossible to leave the pit without the help of external forces. Therefore, the pit also prevented many monks from entering the cracks.

    After Jiang Hao came out of the pit, his eyes also showed a trace of indifference.

    Ding Yi''s three people were injured, and Han three-dimensional internal consumption was exhausted, and suffered extremely heavy injuries.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, I didn''t disgrace lingyunzong, did I?" Han Li looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile on his pale face.

    When Jiang Hao heard Han Li''s words, his heart was full of acid. He knew why Han Li stayed.

    If he followed Ye Ling and others to enter the gate of space, xuanci would definitely attack. Then their door of space would be destroyed, and no one knew what would happen.

    He stayed to resist xuanci just to give Ye Ling a chance to live.

    "You are a hero of Lingyun sect and an example of Lingyun sect, and you are also a gifted disciple granted by the Lord himself to the knight of the earth." Jiang Hao looked at Han Li and said with a deep breath.

    Han Li grinned. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "I really want to go back and look at zongmen."

    Without the talisman, they can''t leave here at all.

    "Crush this talisman and go back to the clan." Jiang Hao took out a talisman and handed it to Han Li.

    Han Li was slightly stunned, with a thick shock in his eyes.

    Everyone entered the ruins, only one talisman, and now Jiang Hao takes out his own talisman, then he will lose one.

    "This is not my talisman, this is just the talisman of those Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple." Jiang Hao saw Han Li''s idea and said with a smile.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Han Li also breathed a sigh of relief.

    If this talisman belonged to Jiang Hao, he would rather die than die.

    Lingyunzong can be without Han Li, but not without Jiang Hao.

    Han Li took over the talisman, but he thought a little. He did take over the talisman, but at the same time, it also represented that Jiang Hao would fight alone.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, I am not ready to leave. Next, no one knows what danger is. I will face it with you." Han Li looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao heard Han Li''s words, but he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Then he said with a smile, "go back to the sect and heal your wounds. After I come out, we will destroy the real forces that should be destroyed."

    Han Li was stunned and embarrassed.

    Now he was seriously injured. If he stayed, he would only drag Jiang Hao back.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, I''ll wait for you to come back." Han Li is not a person who likes to be sloppy. He sees the current situation and says directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and watched Han Li crush the talisman and enter the door of space.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    After Jiang Hao used the combination of spiritual power and Buddhist power to kill these monks.

    Numerous forces in the ruins are turbulent, and even many friars come to Wuwei iceberg.

    In the place where the ruins left, Ye Ling and others looked extremely depressed.

    They left, but Jiang Hao and Han Li stayed in Wuwei iceberg.

    "Now that we leave the ruins, we should believe in the young master, who has created countless miracles. He will certainly not have an accident." Feng Yaoyao looked at Ye Ling and others with low looks and took a deep breath and said.

    But her voice was so low that she didn''t believe it.

    She was not just a little girl who had just stepped into the world of cultivation. He took part in countless battles with Jiang Hao and met countless strong men.

    Among the formidable enemies they met, no one could match the high priest.

    Even the most powerful king of broken souls and the demon of virei can not be compared with the high priest.

    "Yao Yao is right. Now we should go back to zongmen and tell the elders about the relics." Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and looked directly at Ye Ling and others.

    Everyone took a deep breath, some reluctant to turn back, and then left the ruins.

    Soon after they left the ruins, Han Li also appeared here, and then left the Korean ruins without looking back.

    But in the crack of Wuwang iceberg, Jiang Hao restored himself to the peak state with Lingjing and relic. If it had not been for Jiang Hao''s suppression, now Jiang Hao could have broken through to jiedan period.

    Unfortunately, he did not dare to stay here for too long. After all, the high priest and others had gone to the deep of the crack.

    "Are you three really not afraid of the dangers ahead?" Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and asked.

    In the battle just now, Ding Yi''s performance has made Jiang Hao trust them.

    "We will protect the Buddha''s crown to the death." Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao and says piously."I may not be the Buddha you say I am." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, but he still said to Ding Yi.

    Ding Yi was stunned, then shook his head and said solemnly, "we believe in ourselves."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then stood up and looked deep into the crack. Then he took the iron and steel winged bee back to wanshouzhai, looked at Ding Yi and said calmly, "let''s go!"

    Ding Yi and the three men nodded, then followed Jiang Hao behind them, and quickly went to the depth of the crack.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The speed of the four is not fast, but it is not slow. After all, they are very clear that danger may occur at any time in this crack.

    Unconsciously, they walked for a long time, without any danger, nor did they find the figure of the high priest.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, is it the high priest who has cleared away the existing danger?" Ding Feixue has some doubts and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and did not answer.

    Ding Feixue''s statement is not that it will not appear.

    "Whether they have cleared the danger or not, there is nothing wrong with being careful." Said Ding Buyu.

    Jiang Hao looked in front of him. He could not help but have a smile on his face.

    He saw a sentence left by xuanci on the ground in front of him.

    "Jiang Hao, the Buddha is coming. You are waiting to bear the anger of the Buddha."

    Behind the handwriting are seven smaller cracks, which are as black as ink and can not be seen at all.

    "Under the crown of Buddha, how can we go?" Ding Yi looks at this scene, is silent for a moment, and asks.

    "Let''s go first." Jiang Hao looks calm and looks at Ding Yi.

    They all thought that Jiang Hao would take the fourth one,

    after all, in their view, the fourth was in the center, and the Buddha, as a God, would not be on both sides.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao is not like this. He likes to be the first in everything he does. Therefore, he chooses to be the first.

    The first and the seventh are on the far side of the seven roads, which are also the most easily overlooked ones.

    Although they had some doubts, they did not say anything, but followed Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Hao entered the first crack, they were smeared in front of their eyes and could not see their fingers.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, we can''t see clearly the front." Ding Yi is a little frightened and says.

    "Let''s go straight ahead, hand in hand." Jiang Hao did not have a trace of panic, said directly.

    Ding Yi nodded, then took a deep breath and walked forward hand in hand.

    They did not know how far they had gone or how long they had gone in the dark.

    They don''t know the time, they just go forward.

    Unknowingly, Ding Yi and the three are tired and bored.

    No matter who you are, you will be bored.

    "Buddha crown, or we go out, this road may not go." Ding Yi thought for a moment, but still looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the front. The front was still as dark as ink, and he could not see his fingers.

    "Believe me, this road is not ordinary." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and took the relic out of the jade pendant.

    All of a sudden, the Buddha light on the Sheri mountain lit up the front, and Jiang Hao also accelerated the speed.

    When Ding Yi saw the Buddha light, they were excited.

    This time, they have never seen the light, now, this wisp of Buddha light, it is enough to make them crazy.

    Under the guidance of this Buddha light, they walked forward for a long time, maybe one day, maybe three days, or five days.

    There is no accurate time, but they believe that if we go on like this, we will surely come to the end.

    After a long time, a ray of light finally appeared in front of him. Under the light, Jiang Hao''s four people couldn''t open their eyes.

    They walked for a long time under the place where they could not see their fingers, and then walked under the light of Buddha on the relic. Now they see this light, which makes them unable to use it for a short time.

    "Under the crown of Buddha, we come out!" At this time, Ding Bu language is extremely fanatical looking at Jiang Hao.

    His character is very calm, words are very few, so his heart suppressed too much boredom.

    Now seeing the light, he naturally became extremely enthusiastic.

    "Although we have come out, we have not reached the destination, so we still need to be vigilant." Jiang Hao looked at Ding Buyu and said with a smile.

    They all nodded, then put away the joy in their hearts, followed Jiang Hao to continue to walk forward.

    Jiang Hao looked around with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Just now, he didn''t look around carefully, but now, when he saw it, he couldn''t help being shocked.

    Surrounded by snow-white snow, it is clear that they have entered the inner most of the Wuwang iceberg.

    as like as two peas, but Jiang Hao''s doubts are that the temperature here is not the same as it is outside.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, look ahead!" All of a sudden, Ding Yi''s voice sounded, but there was a fear in his voice.

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw a group of secret snow wolves coming slowly.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, his eyes full of panic.

    A snow wolf is not terrible, even if it is ten or a hundred, Jiang Hao will not put it in his eyes, but there are thousands of them."Wait a moment, if these snow wolves attack, no one wants to fight, just forward charge." Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and said in a low voice.

    The wolf clan is a fierce beast of great unity, and they are also extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. Therefore, when encountering wolves, don''t be wary.

    Of course, you have the strength to kill them, which will be different.

    Ding Yi three people nodded, and then these snow wolves, began to look for their wolf king.

    If you want to break through, the best way is to kill the wolf king. If a wolf pack loses the wolf king, they will naturally disperse.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Unfortunately, there are too many snow wolves in these wolves. Even if they look for the wolf king very carefully, it is very difficult.

    "Woo ~"

    all of a sudden, a wolf howled, and then, the original snow wolves all flocked.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. He waved silently, then drew out the chopping knife directly. Then he looked at Ding Yi and said, "kill!"

    Ding Yi''s three eyes congealed, and then the three directly formed an ice and snow battle array, and then rushed madly toward these snow wolves and killed them.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent, and his knife was waving wildly. However, Jiang Hao did not use any spiritual power. In this case, he must preserve his strength, or no one knows what danger will come next.

    Now it''s a pack of snow wolves. Will it be snow lions below?

    No one knows, so it is always right to preserve some strength.

    They did not hide their own strength, just crazy attack, in their surrounding, is a mountain of corpses, a river of blood.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and stepped forward step by step. All the snow wolves around him fell under his knife.

    Unfortunately, there are so many snow wolves that Jiang Hao can''t kill them all.

    Kill a snow wolf, immediately have a make-up, unconsciously, half an hour passed, Jiang Hao only moved about ten meters.

    "Ding Yi, you three are careful. Now I''m going to find wolf king." Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi, took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, you should be careful, we can still persist." Ding Yi replied.

    Jiang Hao''s chopping knife coagulates, and then on the chopping knife, there is a tremendous energy. Then, Jiang Hao cuts down, and all the snow wolves three meters in front of Jiang Hao fall to the ground and die.

    After killing these snow wolves, Jiang Hao rushed forward quickly, and his body suddenly soared. Unfortunately, when Jiang Hao advanced two meters, those snow wolves made up for it.

    Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~

    suddenly, three wolf howls came. Suddenly, countless snow wolves began to come towards Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s eyes changed with each passing day, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Looking for death!" Jiang Hao roared and waved his hands. Suddenly, all the snow wolves who kept approaching Jiang Hao were killed by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao killed the snow wolves while walking slowly, but it was too slow.

    "Xiang Jiu, come out to kill!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and summoned the five phase fierce beast directly.

    Five phase fierce beast appeared, suddenly a majestic killing intention soared to the sky, and the five phase fierce beast looked at these snow wolves, the eyes were full of blood.

    It is the killing beast, so it likes killing more than any fierce beast.

    "Boss, you sit on my back." Five phase fierce beast looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao nodded, jumped directly, and then sat directly on the back of the five phase fierce beast.

    And the five phase fierce beast wings crazy fan, suddenly a wind blade constantly condense out, and then, these snow wolves constantly fall.

    Ding Yi''s three men look at the fierce five phase beast, and their eyes are full of shock.

    They have seen five fierce beasts fighting with three dragon beasts. Naturally, they are very aware of their power. However, they did not expect that they could be as powerful as these thousands of snow wolves.

    Unknowingly, there were corpses everywhere, and Jiang Hao was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. However, whenever these snow wolves approached, either Jiang Hao or the five phase fierce beasts would not show mercy.

    Slowly, perhaps it is afraid of the five phase fierce beast''s divine power, close to the five phase fierce beast''s snow wolf also less.

    "Xiang Jiu, northeast, kill the snow wolf king!" Jiang Hao suddenly found that in the northeast direction, the Three Snow Wolf kings stood proudly, looking at Jiang Hao and the five phase fierce beast, they were all full of blood.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast also flapped its wings and went directly to the northeast.

    However, just as they were heading northeast, the snow wolves, who were not willing to approach the five phase fierce beasts, rushed to the five phase fierce beasts again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Boss, it''s hard to get close to the snow wolf king this time." Five phase fierce beast looks at the secret numb snow wolf group, in the eye also has a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, and he could feel the madness of these snow wolves at this time.

    Jiang Hao wants to kill the snow wolf king, and these snow wolves naturally feel it, so they also want to stop Jiang Hao.

    The snow wolves are crazy. They are extremely crazy. They open the big mouth of the blood basin, and the tusks also show a trace of sinister killing intention.

    Five phase fierce beast is very strong, but no matter how strong, it can not resist the crazy attack of so many snow wolves.

    Just now, Wuxiang fierce beast can kill crazily, that''s because those snow wolves are just preventing the five phase fierce beast from moving forward, but now it is different. They really want to kill five phase fierce beast, want to kill Jiang Hao!

    "Xiang Jiu, you suppress them with blood." Jiang Hao took a deep breath of cold air, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    Facing these snow wolves, Jiang Hao preferred to face a purple monk.

    There are too many snow wolves. Even Jiang Hao is tired.

    Compared with the advanced high priest and others like Jiang Hao, they took the fourth channel. Now they are facing endless snow wolves like Jiang Hao.

    Even among the snow wolves, Mengxing is dead, and one of the monks in the little Buddhist temple has fallen.

    Of course, these Jiang Hao did not know, even if he knew, he would not move.

    Now Jiang Hao only wants to kill the snow wolf king and how to let the snow wolf leave.

    Ding Yi and his three men are still struggling. Even if they have formed a battle line of ice and snow, they are just like one body. Under the attack of these snow wolves, they are not comfortable.

    "You three hold on a little longer. I''ll try to get close to the snow wolf king." Jiang Hao looked at some of Ding Yi''s three people who couldn''t hold on and yelled.

    Ding Yi did not answer. They had no spare energy to answer Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and saw him summon the blue turtle.

    Suddenly, the blue turtle appeared, Jiang Hao and the five phase fierce beast''s pressure suddenly greatly reduced.

    As for the winged snake, it was not lightly injured in the battle with three dragons. After the wound was healed, it fell into the bottleneck of breaking through the king level fierce beast.

    "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" As soon as the blue turtle appeared, when he saw these dense snow wolves again, his limbs worked hard, and the earth moved and mountains rocked.

    After the blue tortoise showed the ground shaking, suddenly the earth was in a turmoil. These snow wolves were a little unstable and wobbly.

    However, Jiang Hao and the five phase ferocious beasts, when these snow wolves were unstable in the center of the earth, quickly went to the northeast. Unfortunately, when they charged, the original snow wolf king had disappeared.

    "Boss, the snow wolf king is gone." Five phase fierce beast found this scene, can''t help but remind way.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He was very clear that the snow wolf king must have known that he had found it, so he changed direction.

    "Since you want to hide, I will kill you heartache." Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. He then killed the Wuxiang fierce beast and the blue turtle crazily. Now he summoned the iron winged bee from the beast house to participate in the slaughter of these snow wolves.

    Iron wing bee appeared, suddenly these snow wolves more crazy.

    At first, it was very difficult to kill a five phase fierce beast. Then there was a blue turtle with strong attack and abnormal defense. Now, there is a steel winged bee.

    However, these snow wolves did not receive the order of the snow wolf king to retreat, so they did not retreat.

    They stand in place, and then coldly look at Jiang Hao, eyes are full of senleng''s killing intention.

    The snow wolves didn''t charge again. Even the snow wolves who had been crazy attacking Ding Yi stopped attacking and kept a certain distance from Jiang Hao.

    Without the attack of these snow wolves, Ding Yi''s three men are also relieved. They can''t hold on. If they have more than a few minutes, the battle will be broken, and then they will be killed alive by the snow wolves.

    Jiang Hao looked at the snow wolves who did not attack. His eyes were full of indifference, and Ding Yi three people also stood behind Jiang Hao, gasping.

    "If you take this, it will help you recover." Jiang Hao took out three huilingdan from the jade pendant and handed it to Ding Yi.

    Huilingdan can not only restore spiritual power, but also restore other powers. After all, no matter what kind of power, it comes from the spirit of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The snow wolf did not move, nor did Jiang Hao and others.

    However, they are very clear that there will be a fierce battle, an inevitable one.

    "Boss, look at them. It''s not easy to attack for the moment." Five phase fierce beast looks at the snow wolf group, in the eye also has a trace of joy.

    "It''s too simple to think about everything." Jiang Hao shook his head and said solemnly.

    Now that the snow wolves don''t attack, it doesn''t mean they give up the attack. On the contrary, they are just waiting for the best time.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, the snow wolf king comes out." Ding Feixue looked at the Three Snow Wolf kings behind him and said to Jiang Hao in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked in the direction of the snow wolf king. The snow wolf king also felt the look of Jiang Hao. Their green eyes showed strong hatred.

    Jiang Hao killed so many snow wolves. As the king of snow wolves, they naturally wanted to tear Jiang Hao into pieces.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and whispered to Ding Yi, "they are going to attack. Be careful."

    Ding Yi and his three men nodded. Just after they took huilingdan, their internal strength also recovered, so they still had great confidence to withstand the attack of the snow wolves.

    Suddenly, the Three Snow Wolf kings let out a low howl, and all of a sudden, the snow wolves that had been staring at Jiang Hao attacked again.

    The snow wolves are very fast, and rush towards Jiang Hao crazily. At the moment of the attack of the snow wolves, Ding Yi, the three men behind Jiang Hao, once again form an ice and snow battle array and greet them fearlessly.

    Jiang Hao sat on the back of the five phase fierce beasts, and the blue tortoise also slaughtered these fierce beasts below. As for the iron winged bee, Jiang Hao had asked it to kill the snow wolf king.

    Only by killing the snow wolf king, these snow wolves will be headless and disperse.

    However, with the strength of Jiang Hao and the five fierce beasts, they can really fight a way to resist the snow wolf king.

    But even if he went to the snow wolf king''s place, the snow wolf king might be the same as the last time, and change another place.

    But the steel wing bee is different, it can be invisible, so it can easily and lift close to the snow wolf king, but also quietly kill the snow wolf king.

    Although Jiang Hao and the five phase fierce beast are extremely strong, but in this crazy attack of the snow wolves, they are still injured.

    However, Jiang Hao was not worried, because he knew very well that the battle was coming to an end.

    Whew бл

    all of a sudden, there was a cry of sadness, and then, the snow wolf king fell to the ground, and the two snow wolf kings beside him were suddenly surprised, and then looked around suspiciously.

    But around, there is no suspicious object, then, just good snow wolf king, how suddenly fell down?

    This makes them very confused, but also makes them very confused.

    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the two snow wolf kings, and then they directly called back some snow wolves and guarded them around.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. How could these snow wolves resist the attack of steel winged bees?

    With the stealthy skills of the iron winged bee, even the friars of the purple mansion can''t see through. How can these ordinary snow wolves see through the stealth skills of the iron winged bee.

    Poof!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, another snow wolf king fell down, and when the snow wolf king fell, the figure of iron winged bee appeared, but its figure just flashed by.

    When the only snow wolf king saw the figure of the iron and steel winged bee, his eyes glared round, and a strong sense of killing rose from the sky.

    However, the figure of the iron wing bee only appeared for a moment, then disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a bee needle fell directly into the snow wolf king''s left eye. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out, and the snow wolf king waved its front paw. Unfortunately, there was no iron winged bee in front of him.

    Snow wolf king is very desperate, incomparable despair!

    There are so many snow wolves around him, but they have no effect.

    Whew бл

    all of a sudden, the snow wolf king gave a low roar and then retreated directly.

    The attack of the steel winged bee is so weird that it can''t dodge at all.

    With the retreat of the snow wolf king, the originally crazy attack of the snow wolf group also followed.

    After a while, in addition to the snow wolf corpses all over the ground, there was no snow wolf''s figure.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a faint smile in his eyes. These snow wolves left, which also shows that their crisis has been lifted.

    Ding Yi stood behind Jiang Hao with more respect. At first, they respected Jiang Hao only because there was a Buddha in his body. Now, they are completely convinced by Jiang Hao''s strength.

    It can make the high priest run away and make the tens of thousands of snow wolves afraid. Almost no one can do this in the whole God city ruins.

    "Under the crown of Buddha, shall we continue to walk forward or take a rest first?" Ding Yi looks at Jiang Hao and asks."Let''s take a break. After all, this is a huge consumption." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ding Yi and says.

    Ding Yi was moved. They all knew that Jiang Hao wanted to take care of them. After all, he fought with these snow wolves. Although Jiang Hao consumed a lot of spiritual power, he was not allowed to hang his teeth compared with them.

    Ding Yi took a deep breath, then sat cross legged and began to recover their great strength.

    After nearly half an hour, Ding Yi''s three recovered almost, and then followed Jiang Hao and continued to walk forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Jiang Hao and Ding Yi walked directly to the deep of the crack, but the closer they got to the inside, Jiang Hao felt the throbbing of Buddhist power in his body.

    "Boss, I feel a sense of pressure." Five phase fierce beast suddenly stopped, some dignified said.

    Jiang Haomei frowned. He didn''t feel any pressure. He turned his head and looked at Ding Yi and asked, "can you feel a strong pressure?"

    However, just after Jiang Hao''s words fell, he saw that Ding Yi and his three men were already sweating.

    "What are you doing? How could this happen? " Jiang Hao looks at Ding Yi, more confused.

    "Under the Buddha''s crown, more and more inside, there will be more and more powerful pressure. We can''t move any more." Ding Yi''s voice trembled. Obviously, they were resisting the pressure.

    Jiang Haomei frowned and his eyes showed a trace of perplexity. Why could they all feel the strong pressure, but he didn''t feel any.

    "Since you can''t get in, stay here, and I''ll be enough for the rest of the way." Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and said slowly.

    Ding Yi''s eyes are full of unwilling color. Maybe after this journey, they can see the Buddha and the gods in their hearts.

    Unfortunately, they really can''t move, even if they are extremely unwilling to move forward.

    "Under the crown of Buddha, we have let you down. You must be careful of the road behind." Ding Yi looked at Jiang Hao and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and he took back the five evil beasts to the beast studio. The closer he was to the Buddha, the less careless he was, even if he was not allowed to be careless.

    Jiang Hao walked forward step by step. He didn''t feel any pressure or discomfort.

    All around, there was silence, but more and more inside, the crack became narrower and narrower. From the beginning, the space that could accommodate tens of thousands of snow wolves has become a narrow space that can only accommodate a dozen people. It seems that the space is still shrinking.

    "No, it''s not that the space is getting narrower, it''s the icebergs on both sides closing up!" Jiang Hao seemed to find something. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of gravity.

    If the space becomes narrow, there will be no danger. There will be no way to go at last. However, the icebergs are closed differently, which may be crushed into a pool of flesh and blood at any time.

    "Stop it for me!" Jiang Hao''s whole body strength rose, the spiritual power of his right hand and the Buddha''s power of his left hand. In an instant, on both sides of the iceberg, his eyes were full of madness.

    Then, two huge forces gushed out, and the iceberg, which had been closing slowly, stopped.

    Although the iceberg stopped closing, Jiang Hao felt the iceberg trembling gently, and then the ice and snow fell directly from the air.

    Compared with the iceberg closing, the ice and snow falling from the air is more deadly. Once covered with ice and snow, even the monks of Zifu period can hardly survive.

    "Run away!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then rushed forward.

    Buddha is a God, so it''s impossible to see the Buddha. It''s easy to do so. In the face of these crises, Jiang Hao will not complain at all.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is very fast, like lightning, flash by.

    However, even if Jiang Hao''s speed is how fast, it can''t match the speed of the snow falling. Just as the ice and snow fell, Jiang Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared.

    At the last moment, Jiang Hao directly entered the beast house. If he didn''t, he would be covered with ice and snow, and his body would disappear!

    Jiang Hao stayed for a long time in the ten thousand beasts room, but after he got out, he found that the road he had been on was covered with ice and snow.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and walked slowly forward, but this time his pace was very slow and his expression was very dignified.

    Soon, Jiang Hao passed through these ice covered channels. After crossing, he saw a lake.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the lake with a trace of gravity in his eyes, but at the other end of the lake, it was a stone gate. The Buddha in Jiang Hao''s body is more joyful, and the relic in his jade pendant also emits Buddhist light.

    On the lake, a calm, without a trace of waves, nor a trace of life throb.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Behind the stone gate, it is likely that the Buddha was imprisoned. Therefore, this seemingly calm lake is likely to be full of crisis.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, and then took out a broadsword of medium-sized treasure from the jade pendant, and then directly used the imperial sword to fly.

    However, just as Jiang Hao was close to the lake, a sudden force of gravity made him fall rapidly. Jiang Hao''s face was changed, his feet lightly touched the blade, and he went straight back to the bank.

    Bang!

    The broad sword fell into the lake without stirring up a ripple.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao took a deep breath. The broad sword was made of refined iron and weighed 30 jin. However, the 30 jin broadsword fell into the lake without any ripple."What kind of lake is this lake? A broadsword can''t make the lake water ripple." Jiang Hao was shocked.

    Later, Jiang Hao directly took out a handkerchief from the jade pendant and threw it at the lake. However, the handkerchief fell into the lake and instantly sank to the bottom of the lake, and there was still no ripple on the surface of the lake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Jiang Haoyan walked along the Bank of the lake. He wanted to know what kind of lake it was and how powerful it was.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao walked along the bank for a long time, but he didn''t find any doubts, and there was no way to know the origin of the lake.

    However, just when Jiang Hao was depressed, he saw the end of the lake.

    At the end of the lake, there was a wooden boat. When Jiang Hao looked at the boat, his eyes showed a ray of joy.

    If there is a boat, then he can cross the lake. Although he can''t fly in the lake and can''t walk by force, the boat can row in the lake.

    Jiang Hao walked to the wooden boat, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    This wooden boat is indeed a wooden boat, but the wooden boat is bottomless, and beside the wooden boat, there is a stone tablet.

    Jiang Hao looked at the handwriting on the stone tablet, but the characters on it were all ancient handwriting. If Jiang Hao had not studied the ancient handwriting, he would not have known the characters on it.

    "Yang Qinglian, the sword immortal of Qinglian, led the weak water of Tianhe River and imprisoned Tianyin god Buddha for thousands of years, and took his sacrifice, hoping that he could survive the disaster of heaven and earth safely."

    Under this stone tablet, Jiang Hao also found an ancient book. Jiang Hao picked up the ancient book. On the yellowing ancient book, there were five big characters: "to heaven, seal God and Buddha.".

    Jiang Hao opened the ancient books, which wrote the relationship between Qinglian sword immortal and Tianyin god Buddha, as well as the introduction of Tianyin god Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha is a famous god Buddha in the heaven, and the green lotus sword immortal is the beauty of Tianyin god Buddha. However, the Tianyin god Buddha is extremely powerful and arrogant, which offends many people in the heaven.

    After that, when the catastrophe of heaven and earth was approaching, the green lotus Sword Fairy took Tianyin god Buddha to the place where he had known each other, and used his great immortal power to imprison the Tianyin god Buddha by drawing the weak water of the Tianhe river. Later, he took the Buddhist relic of Tianyin God Buddha and made him lose his Buddhist power.

    The Tianyin god Buddha, as a famous God in the heaven, will not shrink back. It is precisely because the green lotus sword immortal knows the terrible disaster of heaven and earth that he is not willing to let Tianyin god Buddha participate.

    Without the relic, the tianyinshen Buddha will lose its Buddhist power. Even if the disaster of heaven and earth is approaching, the Tianyin god Buddha will not be in any danger.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Looking at the records in ancient books, his eyes were full of bitterness.

    Qinglian sword immortal is not afraid to be misunderstood by Tianyin god Buddha. She is only afraid that Tianyin god Buddha will be killed in the disaster of heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao collected the ancient books, and all the contents behind were sealed up, apparently reserved for Tianyin god Buddha.

    Jiang Hao pulled the wooden boat over and stepped on the bottomless boat without hesitation.

    Tianhe weak water, hair does not float, immortal god Buddha can not cross. The bottomless boat is the only tool that can cross the weak water of Tianhe river.

    In Jiang Hao rowing bottomless boat, his eyes do not have a trace of emotion, he looked at the front of the stone gate, a face indifferent.

    In front of the stone gate is the once famous god Buddha of Tianyin.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes also showed a trace of indifference, the speed of rowing is more rapid.

    He doesn''t know whether xuanci and others have arrived, but he knows very well that no matter whether xuanci and others have arrived, he can''t let Tianyin god Buddha come into the world. Otherwise, with the character of Tianyin god Buddha, whether it is the eastern regions or the remains of this God, it will be a disaster.

    When Jiang Hao rowed the bottomless boat in half, he found that on the other side, xuanci and others were also rowing the bottomless boat, approaching the stone gate.

    Jiang Hao found xuanci, xuanci also found Jiang Hao. They looked at each other, and there was no hidden intention in their eyes.

    Their relationship has reached such a point, naturally, there is no need to hide the intention of killing in their hearts. Moreover, both of them are about to reach their destination, and their killing intentions will not be hidden.

    However, originally, there were six people who escaped from Jiang Hao''s immortal Buddha Jingtian seal. Now, there are only three of them.

    In addition to xuanci and the high priest, there is also a seriously injured kydenver monk. Obviously, they are also in the same danger.

    The purpose of the high priest and others is the same as Jiang Hao, but their purpose is different.

    The purpose of the high priest and others is to let the Buddha take the house and release the Buddha, but Jiang Hao just wanted to stop them. Of course, he originally held a life-threatening attitude towards this time, but now he has got the handwriting of Qinglian sword immortal. He also has absolute confidence in stopping the high priest and others.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that you could come here, but even so, you can''t escape the final fall." In cihao''s eyes, he was disdainful.

    The closer he was to the stone gate, the more excited xuanci was. He was a believer of the Buddha, but he had never seen the Buddha, but there was a Buddha behind the stone gate.

    Xuanci and the high priest rowed the bottomless boat faster and faster, but Jiang Hao, without any anxiety, just padded across the lake.

    It is recorded in the handwriting of Qinglian sword immortal that if Tianyin Buddha wants to break the stone gate, he only needs one punch. However, he does not blow up the stone gate. He is waiting for the answer from Qinglian sword immortal.Since Tianyin Buddha has not yet broken the stone gate, it shows that there is a shadow of green lotus sword immortal in the heart of Tianyin Buddha.

    He still believed that the green lotus sword immortal would give him a reply, and give him a reply why he would imprison him and take his serf.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The speed of the high priest and xuanci was very fast, and soon they came to the stone gate.

    Jiang Hao stood on the bottomless boat. He took a deep breath. Then he looked calm. He took out a pot of liquor from the jade plate. Then he looked at the stone gate and said slowly, "master Qinglian, don''t worry. I will tell tianyinshen Buddha all your thoughts."

    After that, Jiang Hao took the liquor in his hand and slowly poured it into the lake.

    Jiang Hao rowed the bottomless boat without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Slowly, he was about to come to the stone gate. This time, neither Jiang Hao nor the high priest did anything. Instead, they looked at each other, put their hands on the stone gate, and tried to push open the stone gate.

    Unfortunately, Shimen is still, and there is no meaning of moving. Jiang Hao, however, has a calm face and no worry.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know how to open this stone gate?" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked calm, then looked at the high priest and said slowly, "why should I tell you?"

    The high priest was stunned, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He and Jiang Hao were enemies, and they were the enemies who never died. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not tell him the way to enter the stone gate.

    "Jiang Hao, open the stone gate, I can make you live." The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful. He looked at the high priest, then joked and said slowly, "you have three people, but I can only take you in two people. Who do you choose to go in?"

    The eyes of the high priest were cold and fierce. He looked at Jiang Hao, and his whole body was killing. However, Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear, but looked at the high priest gently with a trace of provocation in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, since you want me to die, then I will die!" Suddenly, the injured Buddhist monk stood up and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of blood in his eyes.

    I saw that the Buddhist monk rushed directly to Jiang Hao. His whole body was full of Buddhist power and his momentum was like a rainbow.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao was stunned and hummed coldly. He saw his whole body momentum rise, and then the knife in his hand was pulled out in an instant. A white light cut through the void, and then fell directly on the rushing Buddhist monk.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, a stream of blood gushed out, and then, the Buddhist cultivation was cut off by Jiang Hao, and he had no interest at all.

    Xuanci''s eyes were ugly, and his expression was full of evil spirit. However, the high priest was indifferent. He looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "now, should you open the stone gate?"

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at xuanci and said with a sneer: "in fact, I can''t open the stone gate at all, otherwise I won''t come here so slowly."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the high priest''s eyes were full of cold color.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was deceiving them, because Jiang Hao cheated them and eventually led them to lose a Buddhist monk.

    At this juncture, if one person is missing, there is a trace of hope. However, Jiang Hao killed one of them with a plan, and they were willing to let him.

    They are angry!

    Very angry!

    "Jiang Hao, you should die!" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao, and sees his whole body momentum rise, directly displays the arhan golden body.

    The high priest, however, was not sure how much more powerful he was than the Buddhist monk just now.

    Jiang Hao looked at the high priest, turned the knife in his hand, and then his eyes were cold, without any fear.

    However, xuanci''s whole body of Buddhist power condensed in his fist, and then directly hit the stone gate with one fist.

    Suddenly, the stone gate trembled gently, and there was no crack. However, after xuanci''s blow out, the high priest and Jiang Hao also fought together.

    The high priest blows out his fist, and suddenly there is a turmoil in the void, but Jiang Hao''s eyes have no trace of emotion, and the knife in his hand is waving.

    The immortal chopping knife was much stronger than the high priest''s fist. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not have any evasion. However, just as the chopping knife was about to fall on the high priest''s fist, the high priest suddenly retreated, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    His strength is indeed very strong, but he dare not compare with the chopping immortal knife in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "Boom

    When the knife fell, there was a roar, and the rest sounded. The place where the high priest was standing was directly cut by the knife.

    However, when the high priest saw the power of the sword, there was a twinkle in his eyes, because it was more powerful than before.

    Xuanci is still frantically bombarding the stone gate, he wants to enter the stone gate, so, he will have the slightest stay.

    Jiang Hao and the high priest were still in a standoff. No one stepped back. Xuanci took a deep breath and then looked at the high priest and said, "high priest, don''t fight with him. Let''s smash the stone gate together. When we see the Buddha, he will come to an end as a blasphemer."

    Hearing xuanci''s words, the high priest nodded. It was very difficult for him to kill Jiang Hao, and it was also very difficult for Jiang Hao to kill the high priest. Therefore, xuanci''s method was nothing but the best choice.Jiang Hao looked at the high priest walking to the stone gate, and his face was full of disdain.

    This stone gate is not an ordinary stone gate. It is obsidian in the heaven. It is very difficult to break the stone gate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Although the high priest and xuanci were bombarding the stone gate, they still separated a little spirit to guard against Jiang Hao. After all, they were in a hostile situation with Jiang Hao, and when they bombarded the stone gate, it was Jiang Hao''s last attack.

    It''s very simple to break through the stone gate. You just need to lead the weak water of Tianhe to dissipate the toughness of obsidian, and then push down the stone gate. Of course, it is not Jiang Hao''s strength that can make it move.

    Since it is impossible to do so, only rely on brute force to smash the stone gate. Of course, it is also skillful to break the stone gate by relying on brute force. Obsidian is more fragile around, and the middle is the hardest.

    The high priest and xuanci bombarded for a long time, and the consumption was huge, but there was only a crack on the stone gate, and the crack was so small that it could almost be ignored.

    "Xuanci, be careful of Jiang Hao''s sneak attack. Just leave the rest to me." The high priest looked at the stone gate with only one crack and said to xuanci directly.

    He doesn''t want to procrastinate. The longer the delay is, the more consumption they will consume. At that time, Jiang Hao will be more and more advantageous.

    "Good!" Xuanci holds a Zen stick and looks at Jiang Hao calmly. There is no emotion in his eyes.

    But the high priest took a deep breath, and then took out the zhenshanzhu. His whole body momentum rose, and his internal strength flowed directly towards the Zhenshan pearl.

    Suddenly, zhenshanzhu issued a strong and strong momentum, and then pressed down.

    "Break it for me!" Suddenly, zhenshanzhu is like a mountain, with incomparably powerful momentum, directly fell on the stone gate.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the stone gate trembled, but the original crack was obvious, and even vaguely could see the situation inside the stone gate.

    The high priest''s heart throbbed, and the Pearl in his hand came out again and fell towards the stone gate.

    Since the stone gate has cracked a trace, he will not leave his hand.

    Boom!

    Zhenshanzhu fell on the stone gate, and the stone gate suddenly cracked, and the Zhenshan pearl in the hands of the high priest once again went towards Jiang Hao.

    When the Zhenshan pearl falls to Jiang Hao, xuanci''s Zen stick is constantly waving, and one after another Buddhist power flows towards Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, he could almost ignore xuanci''s Buddhist power, but the high priest''s Zhenshan pearl, which contains incomparably powerful power, made Jiang Hao dare not have the slightest heart to underestimate.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao held the knife, his whole body strength gathered, and he cut directly at the falling zhenshanzhu.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the chopping knife and zhenshanzhu fell together. Then, a powerful force directly spread and spread, and Jiang Hao was instantly lifted out and landed heavily on the ground.

    When Jiang Hao was knocked out, the high priest took back the zhenshanzhu directly, and then rushed directly to the stone gate with xuanci.

    Jiang Hao stood up, took a deep breath, and then walked towards the stone gate.

    As soon as he entered Shimen, Jiang Hao only felt an extremely strong momentum, and Jiang Hao even felt that his feet were hard to move.

    "Is this the prestige of Tianyin god Buddha?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Tianyinshen Buddha has no relic, and there is not a trace of Buddhist power in his body, but this pressure still makes him unable to move.

    "Hum!" All of a sudden, a cold hum sounded, and Jiang Hao''s Qi and blood surged up, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was pale.

    "Are you a blasphemer?" Then, a very strong voice sounded from all directions.

    The sound seemed to have the power to shatter the spirits, which Jiang Hao could not resist.

    "Tianyin god Buddha is worthy of being a famous and powerful person in the heaven. Even if he lost his relic, he still has such strength." Jiang Hao, pale, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao is gambling. He is sure to show up when he hears his words. And xuanci and the high priest are gone, which means that xuanci and the high priest may have seen the Buddha.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao''s words fell, the original powerful and incomparable pressure disappeared.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Then, the sound of footsteps came slowly. A barefoot youth came out of the corner slowly. Behind the young man, xuanci and the high priest followed him devoutly.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he didn''t have any fear.

    "Jiang Hao, you don''t kneel down when you see the Buddha!" Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    This young man is the living Buddha in legend, the Buddha who will occupy his body!

    Jiang Hao looked at xuanci with disdain, then looked at the youth in front of him and asked in a slow voice, "are you the god Buddha of Tianyin?"

    When the youth heard Jiang Hao''s words, there was a trace of reminiscence in his eyes. Who else would know now? Who will remember?

    "By the name you know, I can spare you from death!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just laughed and looked at the beautiful white face of tianyinshen Buddha, and there was a smile on his face."What are you laughing at?" Tianyin god Buddha felt that Jiang Hao was very interesting in front of him, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "I wonder whose body would you take away from them?" Jiang Hao said without hesitation.

    Tianyin Buddha frowned. He looked back at xuanci and the high priest, and said nothing. But then, he looked at Jiang Hao again with a smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Why bother so much? I''ll take you away, won''t you? " Heaven India God Buddha said lightly.

    That indifferent look, as if to say a matter of no importance.

    When xuanci and the high priest heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, they all had a trace of blood in their eyes, and looked at Jiang Hao with deep disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He looked at the eyes of Tianyin god Buddha without a trace of fear. He also showed a strong confidence on his face and said slowly, "you will not take me away."

    Tianyin god Buddha was also amused by Jiang Hao''s words. He looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes suddenly solidified, and his whole body suddenly burst out. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "Do you know how many years I have been here? Do you know how many days and nights I have spent here, and how long I have endured loneliness here Tianyin god Buddha roared like crazy.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha, then sighed, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and asked, "do you know why?"

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and waved his hand directly. Suddenly, a strong force hit Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao was lifted out by this huge force and landed heavily on the ground.

    The high priest and xuanci behind Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, who was hit by a move, and his eyes were full of joy.

    Tianyin god Buddha just chatted with Jiang Hao all the time. They were also very anxious. They wanted Tianyin god Buddha to kill Jiang Hao as soon as possible.

    Now, Tianyin god Buddha has started, and has not shown any mercy. However, after Jiang Hao was shot out, he had a trace of indifference on his face, and said slowly, "Dongxiang war, you are a red face in anger!"

    When he heard Jiang Hao''s words, Tianyin god Buddha, who was also ready to do it again, felt a trace of recollection in his eyes.

    "Who are you?" Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a long time. Looking at Jiang Hao, he asked calmly.

    If Jiang Hao knew his name and the battle in Dongxiang, his origin was not ordinary.

    "Boy Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said slowly.

    "How do you know that?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "there are records in Qinglian''s handwriting."

    The Tianyin god Buddha took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes again. A majestic momentum directly oppressed him. Then the Tianyin God''s language was extremely cold and said, "what else is recorded on it?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head fearlessly. He looked at Tianyin god Buddha, then looked at him solemnly, and asked, "do you resent the green lotus sword immortal for imprisoning you?"

    Tianyin god Buddha was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer Jiang Hao''s words.

    Has he ever had a grudge?

    Once, he had resentment, but also incomparably angry, even waiting for the green lotus Sword Fairy to reply to him!

    But later, though his resentment subsided, he still wanted an answer, an answer why he was imprisoned.

    "If you do it again, the green lotus Sword Fairy will still choose to imprison you." Jiang Hao looked at the unanswered tianyinshen Buddha and said slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, you blaspheme the Buddha. I think you are looking for death!" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his eyes were full of thick cold color, and the Zhenshan pearl in his hand was thrown directly at Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, zhenshanzhu directly fell, momentum like a rainbow. Jiang Hao looked at the falling zhenshanzhu, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He even didn''t hide. He believed that Tianyin god Buddha would not let Zhenshan beads fall on him.

    "Go away!" Tianyin god Buddha roared. Suddenly, he stepped forward and directly grasped the zhenshanzhu, while the high priest spurted blood against him, and then he looked dispirited.

    "Buddha, he is a blasphemer of the Buddha. He must not be allowed to live." Xuanci looked at the god Buddha and said eagerly.

    Tianyin god Buddha turned around and then took a look at xuanci. After a while, xuanci fell into the abyss.

    "What else do I need you to teach me?" The voice of tianyinshen Buddha is very light, but it shows a trace of cold.

    Xuanci shivered all over his body. He looked at Tianyin god Buddha in shock. He didn''t expect that Tianyin god Buddha would suddenly get angry!

    "Tell me, why!" The voice of Tianyin god Buddha trembled, and he looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of incomprehension.

    He forgot how long he had been here, 10000 years? Or 100000 years? Or a million years? Or thousands of years?

    He forgot, but he always remembered that if he had not been imprisoned here, his body would have reached the immortal body and lived with heaven!

    Of course, this kind of life with heaven is just no accident. If there is a catastrophe in heaven and earth, or a fight between fairies, it may all die.

    There was a time when Tianyin god Buddha wanted to die and end his imprisonment.

    However, he finally held back. He was waiting for the green lotus Sword Fairy to tell him why she had imprisoned him here and why she wanted to take his sacrifice.

    "Because of your competitive character, because of his arrogance." Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said calmly.Tianyin god Buddha was so blue that he suddenly remembered the green lotus Sword Fairy. The day before, she said a lot to herself, but he didn''t expect that this was the reason why Qinglian Jianxian would imprison him.

    "You shouldn''t have told me!" Tianyin god Buddha suddenly raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Buddha, I am willing to kill him for you!" Xuanci heard the cold tone of tianyinshen Buddha and said directly.

    Tianyin god Buddha turned back and took a look at xuanci, but he didn''t say anything. Xuanci saw the appearance of Tianyin god Buddha, and then took a deep breath to make his whole body of Buddhist power work to the extreme.

    Suddenly, xuanci was furious, and his Zen stick showed a strong sense of repression. This time, xuanci did not hide any of his strength, which was unprecedented.

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t be merciful this time." Xuanci looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of blood.

    Jiang Hao disdained to take a look at xuanci. He saw that Jiang Hao''s body became dark in an instant, and a mysterious line covered his whole body. However, Jiang Hao''s wound which had been hit by Tianyin god Buddha recovered as before.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate to display the six turn immortal body, and the spiritual power and Buddhist power in his body also broke out in an instant.

    However, at the moment when the Buddha power broke out in Jiang Hao''s body, the eyes of Tianyin god Buddha were even colder.

    He was very familiar with this Buddhist power, because it was formed after he had experienced countless years. However, after the relic was captured by the green lotus sword immortal, there was no trace of Buddha power in his body.

    However, after Jiang Hao''s internal strength broke out, he directly summoned the Wuxiang fierce beast and the steel winged bee. As soon as the iron winged bee appeared, it disappeared instantly, and Jiang Hao directly jumped on the back of the five phase fierce beast, and then xuanci rushed away.

    Xuanci has no expression. In this war, either he died or Jiang Hao died. He wanted to get the attachment of the Buddha, so he had to live.

    "Vajra subdues demons!" Xuanci was furious, his whole body was fierce, and his whole body was shining with golden Buddha light.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared with rage, and the spiritual power and Buddhist power of the Xiandao in his hand rushed in madly. Then, the knife uttered a sound of sword chanting, and then it broke through the air directly.

    Boom!

    Around Jiang Hao, the void collapses, and Jiang Hao''s chopping knife is even more powerful, roaring down.

    The Zen stick in xuanci''s hand is also full of powerful power, which is not inferior to Jiang Hao''s sword.

    Sonorous!

    When the sword collided with the Zen stick, he was immediately knocked out, and even xuanci''s arhat gold body was instantly broken. After Jiang Hao knocked xuanci into the air, the five fierce beasts under his crotch directly charged forward.

    "Hum!" At this time, Tianyin god Buddha uttered a cold hum. Suddenly, when the void was solidified, Jiang Hao and the five phase ferocious beast could not move at all. Even the hidden steel winged bee was completely exposed.

    "Do you know that the Buddha power in you is mine?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    A cold sweat oozed from Jiang Hao''s forehead. He felt the killing intention from Tianyin god Buddha and the constant shaking of the spirit in his body.

    "Tianyin god Buddha, do you know why Qinglian sword immortal has never been here in the future for countless years?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said.

    He is gambling again, gambling that the god Buddha of heaven and seal must want to know why.

    Jiang Hao''s words fell, and Tianyin god Buddha''s killing intention weakened a lot. He looked at Jiang Hao and looked indifferent.

    "Qinglian sword immortal is dead. After 30 years of imprisonment, the disaster of heaven and earth will come and her body will be devastated!" Jiang Hao said word by word.

    Originally, the Tianyin god Buddha was indifferent. The whole person was like a lightning strike, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Although Qinglian sword immortal was not the top strong one in the heaven, her strength was not weak, but how could she die?

    He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to accept it.

    "It''s impossible. It''s not true. She won''t die. She hasn''t told me why she imprisoned me. She hasn''t told me why she wants to take my sharia!" The god Buddha of Tianyin murmured in a low voice.

    "Jiang Hao, you dare to disturb the mind of Buddha. I must ask you to die!" Xuanci looks ferocious and rushes towards Jiang Hao again.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change, but in the steel wing bee near xuanci, there was a trace of blood light, and then, the blood light turned into blood mist, wrapping xuanci.

    This is the life skill of iron and steel wing bee!

    As long as the strength is lower than it, they can not escape the killing of blood haze. Of course, the blood haze is also a huge consumption for the steel wing bee.

    Then, in the blood haze, xuanci gave out a terrible cry.

    The blood haze lasted for three minutes, and xuanci also persisted for three minutes.

    Then, iron and steel wing bee incomparably weak, and xuanci dying, not dead.

    Whew!

    The steel winged bee used its last strength to shoot out a bee needle directly. The speed of the bee needle was extremely fast. It directly penetrated xuanci''s head. Suddenly, xuanci had no life.

    After finishing, the steel wing bee also fell on the ground, breathing constantly.

    The high priest looked at xuanci, who had no life. His face was pale. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao dared to kill xuanci in front of the Buddha!

    Jiang Hao looked at xuanci, who had no life. He had no emotion in his eyes. Instead, he glanced at the high priest without any movement."Boy, are you lying to me?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao with a very cold tone.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then said calmly, "I have cheated you, I believe you know better than me."

    The Tianyin god Buddha''s expression is extremely decadent, he is not willing to accept, but what Jiang Hao said is the fact.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "She''s not going to die. She hasn''t told me the answer yet." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Even if he knew it was just self deception, he didn''t care.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything more. He took out Qinglian''s handwriting from the jade pendant and handed it to Tianyin god Buddha. He said slowly, "this handwriting was written by Qinglian sword immortal himself. After she imprisoned you, it recorded everything about you."

    "And then there is the reason why she was imprisoned." After a pause, Jiang Hao said again.

    Tianyin god Buddha took a deep breath. He took the Qinglian handwritten note from Jiang Hao and stroked it gently.

    To Tianyin god Buddha!

    The eyes of Tianyin god Buddha are a little wet. He is too familiar with the handwriting. To be exact, he can''t be familiar with it any more. During the period of his imprisonment, he yearned for the master of the handwriting many times.

    Seeing the familiar handwriting, Tianyin god Buddha can''t help but think of the original days. He is telling his loneliness in his heart while Qinglian Sword Fairy is playing the piano and painting for himself.

    He had thought that they would live on forever, but he did not expect that the green lotus sword immortal would choose to imprison him and take his serf.

    Tianyin god Buddha opens the Qinglian handwritten note. In front of it, it records the relationship between Qinglian sword immortal and Tianyin god Buddha, and then records some things about their love.

    After that, the disaster of heaven and earth was approaching, and Qinglian sword immortal was extremely worried. However, she was not worried about herself, but worried about Tianyin god Buddha.

    Heaven and earth catastrophe, even if they reach the same life as the strong man, also may fall at any time, only the body does not have any ability, can not enter the catastrophe.

    In order to prevent Tianyin god Buddha from being in danger in the catastrophe, Qinglian sword immortal thought of a way to imprison Tianyin god Buddha and then seize his serf. In this way, he would not have any Buddhist power in his body, and naturally would not be in the disaster of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, Tianyin god Buddha was imprisoned by Qinglian sword immortal. Of course, Tianyin god Buddha is extremely powerful. Even if there is no sacrifice, the Obsidian can''t stop him. Therefore, Qinglian sword immortal consumes huge immortal power and draws the weak water of Tian River to prevent Tianyin god Buddha from coming out.

    Of course, the green lotus sword immortal didn''t expect that Tianyin god Buddha didn''t want to go out at all. He was waiting for the green lotus Sword Fairy to give him a reply.

    It is a pity that this has passed countless years.

    After reading these records, Tianyin god Buddha felt extremely bitter in his heart, especially the last paragraph, which deeply touched his heart.

    "I always remember that when you were fighting in Dongxiang, you were angry for me. Now, the world is coming. So let me do something for you."

    Tianyinshen Buddha has offended too many people. Therefore, in the disaster of heaven and earth, many people will want to kill tianyinshen Buddha. Qinglian Jianxian imprisons tianyinshen Buddha. They just want him to live and live better.

    However, Qinglian sword immortal is facing the enemies of Tianyin god Buddha, because Qinglian sword immortal is the beauty of Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Why don''t you look at the back seal?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at the back of the page is still in the state of seal, which makes him very confused.

    Jiang Hao came here just to get his inheritance. If he finished reading the Qinglian handwritten note, he would be more confident of inheriting it. However, Jiang Hao did not read it.

    "Since Qinglian Jianxian sealed the content behind, it shows that this content does not want to be seen by others." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Although he was very curious about the content of the last few pages, he did not open it because he was very clear that the contents of the last few pages were written for Tianyin god Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face also showed a smile, his body gushed out a spirit power, and then he untied the seal.

    After unlocking the seal, the god Buddha took a deep breath and looked at the last few pages.

    However, Jiang Hao looked at the expression of Tianyin god Buddha, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    The expression of Tianyin god Buddha is angry, then joyful, until turning to the last two pages, tears from the corners of his eyes can not help but overflow.

    For countless years, since he became a Buddha, he has not shed tears, but now, he has!

    "Qinglian, you are so stupid, you are really stupid!" Tianyinshen Buddha held Qinglian''s hand in his hand and kept saying, "I don''t care about the disaster of heaven and earth. I don''t care about the body''s disappearance. I just care whether I can accompany you."

    Qinglian Sword Fairy will be here when she finally falls down. She will leave her handwriting on the stone tablet, and then paddle the bottomless boat to get close to Tianyin god Buddha. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the last face of the supreme Buddha.

    "Tell me, what are you here for?" Tianyin god Buddha collected the green lotus notes and asked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao came here fearlessly. He must have a purpose.

    "I''m here to stop you from taking it." Jiang Hao solemnly looked at Tianyin god Buddha, and then said calmly, "because Dongyu can''t accommodate you, and I won''t allow small Buddhist temples to dominate Dongyu."Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao''s serious appearance, and his face showed a long lost smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Since he was imprisoned by the green lotus sword immortal, Tianyin god Buddha has never laughed. Now, he does.

    He didn''t know why he was laughing. Maybe it was because he got the reason why Qinglian Jianxian imprisoned him. Maybe it was because he left here, or he saw the trace of seriousness in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    For a variety of reasons, Tianyin god Buddha laughed. For countless years, his face was almost indifferent and cold, never changed. However, he is in a very happy mood now, so he will smile.

    "You''re real!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "however, have you ever thought about the consequences of double cultivation of immortals and Buddhas?"

    After all, although the essence of spiritual power and Buddha power are the same, they are quite different energy. They will repel each other.

    At present, the spiritual power and Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body are not strong, so there are no disadvantages. Once the spiritual power and Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body are extremely magnificent, if they repel each other, then Jiang Hao will only fall.

    "That''s why I haven''t finished yet." Jiang Hao smiles and says slowly.

    The energy in Jiang Hao''s body has reached the standard of jiedan. Whether it is spiritual power or Buddhist power, it is enough to support him to condense the golden elixir. However, he is a fellow practitioner of the immortal Buddha and has never appeared before. Therefore, he must be careful.

    "This is your relic. Now it''s time to return it to its owner." Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha, thought about it, and then took the relic out of the jade pendant and handed it to Tianyin god Buddha.

    Tianyinshen was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. A Buddha''s relic almost embodies all the power of the Buddha. Even if ordinary people get it, if they can absorb the energy from the sarira, as long as it doesn''t fall unexpectedly, it''s only a matter of time before the immortal flies to preach.

    This kind of treasure, who doesn''t feel excited?

    However, Jiang Hao took the relic out and returned it to himself, which made Tianyin god Buddha have a new look.

    If you are a normal person, how can you be willing to take it out? But Jiang Hao didn''t care!

    Although Jiang Hao was very envious of the Buddha''s relic, he was very clear that it did not belong to him. At the beginning, the green lotus sword immortal could not choose the relic of Tianyin god Buddha, but now he gave the relic to Tianyin god Buddha, which is just returning it to the original owner.

    "Didn''t you want to hold it yourself?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said, "before I saw the handwriting of Qinglian sword immortal, I really wanted to occupy my own. After all, I need this relic very much, but this relic is originally yours, and Qinglian sword immortal just wants you to live."

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, and a smile appeared on his face. He took a deep breath. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "this relic has been away from me for a long time. Even if it is returned to me now, I can''t fit perfectly. This is a gift for you."

    "I''ve been here for countless years, and it''s time for me to go out. Those old friends in the disaster of heaven and earth hope you can still live. If you die, Qinglian will not be able to revenge." Tianyin god Buddha''s face twinkled with a chill, and his whole body burst out with an incomparable momentum.

    "How can you have spiritual power in your body? Did you practice spiritual power after you lost the relic? " Jiang Hao was shocked to see a trace of spiritual power flowing from Tianyin Buddha.

    "Yes, I have cultivated spiritual power, and now my strength is no less than when I was at my peak!" Tianyin god Buddha did not hide, but said directly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were also shocked when he heard the words of tianyinshen Buddha. He first achieved the Buddha, and after losing the relic, he also achieved the immortal spirit!

    It takes a lot of pain and perseverance to cultivate into a fairy in the body of Buddha.

    "How did you do it?" Jiang Hao had some doubts. If the spiritual practitioners suddenly want to practice Buddhism, the difficulties can''t be imagined. What''s more, tianyinshen Buddha is a very powerful Buddha!

    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ll be successful as time goes by." Tianyin god Buddha said with a face of indifference.

    Jiang Hao had no pit sound. He was very clear about the loneliness of Tianyin god Buddha and the loneliness of Tianyin god Buddha.

    He has been here for countless years. Since everyone has forgotten him, he has not seen the sun. He has spent the day day by day. If not for the support of Qinglian sword immortal in his heart, he will die sooner or later even if he lives with the heaven.

    "Buddha, are you still born?" Not far away, the seriously injured high priest looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked.

    Now, xuanci is dead, and Tianyin god Buddha has no good body to take away. He is not Jiang Hao''s opponent. So he wants to live, so he has to work hard on tianyinshen Buddha.

    "You have zhenshanzhu. It seems that you are my chosen spokesperson?" The heavenly seal Buddha looked at the high priest and asked.

    "I am the most devout servant of the Buddha. On behalf of the Li Rong tribe, I come to greet the birth of the Buddha." Almost the whole body of the high priest fell on the ground, his face was devout, and his voice was extremely respectful."You go back. When time comes, I will choose to be born." The Buddha waved, then looked at the high priest and said, "when you go back, make a statue of her."

    With that, tianyinshen Buddha drew the appearance of Qinglian Sword Fairy directly on the stone wall beside him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The high priest looked at the picture on the stone wall. He took a deep breath, and then said devoutly on his face, "obey the Buddha''s law."

    After that, the high priest retreated to the outside, but just as the high priest arrived at the stone gate, Jiang Hao suddenly said, "take the first pass, tell Ding Yi three people to let them go back to the ice and snow tribe first."

    The high priest was stunned, but he also nodded when he thought of the smile on Jiang Hao''s face.

    After the high priest left, tianyinshen Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "you can stay here to practice. I used to be a Buddha and now I have specialized in fairies, so I can instruct you for a period of time."

    Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha. He was silent for a long time, then slowly said, "but I can only take it here for three months, otherwise I can''t go out."

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, then said calmly, "here is the ruins of Shendu. Here, as long as I want, everyone can leave."

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of Tianyin god Buddha. He just told himself that he didn''t have to worry so much.

    "I want to know why you want me to stay here to practice?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked.

    Jiang Hao does not believe that there is a free lunch in the world, and he does not believe that pie will fall from the sky.

    Although he gave the handwriting of Qinglian sword immortal to Tianyin god Buddha, he did not accept his Buddhist relic. Therefore, the gratitude between them was offset.

    Now, Tianyin god Buddha said he would instruct him to practice, which made Jiang Hao doubt his purpose.

    Tianyin god Buddha was stunned. He looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He never thought about what to take from Jiang Hao''s figure, because Jiang Hao was a double cultivation of immortal Buddha, and he just had some experience.

    "You are the double cultivation of the immortal and Buddha, and I used to be a Buddha, and now I am a fairy. I think I can help you." Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment. He thought that Tianyin god Buddha had a plot on him, but after hearing the words of Tianyin god Buddha, he realized that he had not reached the Dan period. How could Tianyin god Buddha plot against him.

    "You are the first one, so I look forward to the moment when you become the most powerful one." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Jiang Hao, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"

    A teacher?

    This is something Jiang Hao never thought about. In his last life, he worshipped Yuan Peng, the Dingyuan immortal. In this life, he did not have a master on reputation. Although he accepted the inheritance of the immortal beast and was accepted as a registered disciple by Li Man, he did not pay homage to his teacher.

    Now, Tianyin god Buddha wants to take Jiang Hao as his disciple, which makes Jiang Hao hesitant. In the whole world, there are few people who can teach him. It can even be said that no one can teach him. This is unprecedented, so there is no experience to say.

    Of course, if someone had to teach him, he was once a powerful Buddha. However, after the green lotus sword immortal seized his relic, he spent countless years cultivating spiritual power, and now he has become an extremely powerful immortal.

    Although tianyinshen Buddha had no Buddhist power at this time, the process of his Buddhist cultivation was also invaluable experience for Jiang Hao.

    "I already have a master. One is like a father, and the other is a master who inherits the cultivation method." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha is indeed suitable to be Jiang Hao''s master, and he is also eager to become his master. However, the most taboo in the cultivation world is to betray the sect and abandon the teacher.

    "Who are they?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, frowned and asked.

    As long as their strength is not as good as tianyinshen Buddha, no one will say anything if Jiang Hao takes him as his teacher. After all, he can teach Jiang Hao more.

    "Yuanpeng, the immortal of Dingyuan, inherits the master''s immortal beast!" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Tianyin God frowned. Dingyuan immortal had never heard of it, but he knew that he was a famous strong man in the heaven at that time, and the immortal beast was also a free spirit.

    "I ask you again, would you like to learn from me?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Yuan Peng, the immortal of Dingyuan, has never heard of it. It is likely that he became an immortal after he was imprisoned. However, although the immortal beast became famous early, he could not teach Jiang Hao.

    Since he can''t teach, what''s wrong with Jiang Hao''s taking him as a teacher? Under the sky, who dares to say "no"?

    After all, between heaven and earth, only Tianyin god Buddha is qualified to teach Jiang Hao, because he was once a Buddha, and now he is a fairy!

    Jiang Hao was silent. Then he looked at Tianyin god Buddha, knelt on his knees and said with respect: "disciple Jiang Hao, I have seen master!"

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. His eyes were filled with a thick smile. He stepped forward and helped Jiang Hao up.

    "Good! Good! Good It is enough to see how excited Tianyin Shenfo is.Many years ago, he was a famous Buddha in the heaven, but he didn''t have any disciples. Now, Jiang Hao is a fellow monk of the immortal Buddha, which makes him want to accept disciples. What''s more, Jiang Hao''s talent just revealed has reached his standard of accepting apprentices.

    As an extremely powerful and powerful man, how high is his vision? It can be seen that Jiang Hao''s talent is so evil.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Dongyu, lingyunzong!

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan are all sitting in the main hall. Their looks are ugly, and they also show a trace of anger.

    Today is the last day of entering the ruins. Many disciples have come back. Only the monk and Jiang Hao of the little Buddhist temple have never come back.

    After Ye Ling and others came back, they told ye Chongshan everything in the ruins. They did not hide anything. After all, the trip to the ruins was a plot of the small Buddhist temple, and they had nothing to hide.

    However, today is the last day of the ruins, but Jiang Hao has never come out of the ruins, which makes it difficult for WAN Jian and ye Chongshan to accept.

    Luo Feng didn''t say anything, but when ye Ling and others came back, he heard Jiang Hao alone facing the high priest who was comparable to Zifu. His eyes were full of worry. After Ye Ling and others returned, Han Li also came back.

    At that moment, Luo Feng already knew what Jiang Hao thought. He could leave with Han Li, but he didn''t because he wanted to stop the plot of the little Buddhist temple.

    "Can''t he come back?" Look at wanjian and others.

    He once thought of accepting Jiang Hao as his apprentice and teaching him how to make alchemy. However, Jiang Hao refused, but this did not affect his love for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao treated Ye Ling''s congenital cold disease by himself. Later, Jiang Hao cleared up the potential crisis of Lingyun clan. Later, he took Ye Ling and others out to experience, breaking the title of four swordsmen of Lingyun!

    "No, he won''t! He said, let''s wait for him, and he will come back. " Outside the zongmen hall, Ye Ling, who has been eavesdropping, rushes in and shouts.

    If something happened to Jiang Hao, she would be the first one who couldn''t accept it. At the beginning, when Jiang Hao was a disciple of Lingyun Zongshi college, they met.

    Although only one year has passed now, in one year, they have almost experienced something that no one else has experienced for ten years.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan are also silent, and they are not willing to accept this matter. After all, Jiang Hao is the future of lingyunzong and a rare genius for Lingyun Zong in a thousand years.

    "I also believe that he won''t have an accident. He still has too many things to do. His parents are still waiting for him. I believe he will come back. It''s only a matter of time." Luo Feng stood up and said calmly.

    With Luo Feng''s words falling, Wan Jian and ye Chongshan take a look at each other, their eyes are full of helpless color.

    This period of time, if you say who is the most heartbroken, that person is Luo Feng!

    Luo Feng has no children, so he regards Jiang Zhen as his own and has no hidden instruction. But in the end, he sees his apprentice seriously injured, and his wife is taken away, but he is helpless.

    Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s only child, so Luo Feng never regarded Jiang Hao as an outsider. He watched Jiang Hao grow up step by step, and he was extremely happy.

    Once, in Xihe village, Jiang Hao was in danger. He ignored zongmen''s commandments and drove him away. After Jiang Hao was bullied by Lu San, he risked his life to attack and kill Fang family members to take the lead for him.

    When ye Ling and others came back, he couldn''t accept the fact, and his hair turned white. That''s enough to see how sad he was.

    "Master, I ask to destroy the little Buddhist temple!" At this time, mozak and Wang Shiyan came in and looked at Wan Jian and said.

    Jiang Hao has done so much for them in the ruins. Now it''s their turn to do something for him.

    "Patriarch, Xiao Cheng requests to join Lingyun sect and become a disciple of Lingyun sect. I will shoulder the responsibility of young master when the young master does not return." Xiao Cheng in mozak and Wang Shiyan behind, looking at Wan Jian and ye Chongshan said.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao gave him the opportunity to join lingyunzong, but he chose to follow Jiang Hao. Now, Jiang Hao is still in the ruins and has never returned. Then, he will shoulder the responsibility of Jiang Hao with his life.

    "Leave the little Buddhist temple and wait for the chief senior brother to come back!" Han Li was silent for a long time and said slowly.

    Han Li entered the hall without saying a word until the end of his speech.

    Now lingyunzong is already the top force in the eastern region. In addition to the great power of the clan, they also have very strong foreign aid.

    Chu Tian, li man, the God of war, and taixuzong are all the foreign aid of Lingyun sect, especially Taixu sect. They are almost the same in advance and retreat, and they are all sectarian forces.

    "It is impossible to destroy the small Buddhist temple overnight. We need to discuss with Li Man Mian." Wan Jian was silent for a moment and said.

    Everyone nodded, and no one said anything, but Luo Feng stood up and left directly.

    Wan Jian showed a trace of bitterness on his face and a trace of worry in his eyes.

    He is very clear about what Luo Feng is going to do. He has always been like this. He can''t tolerate the slightest injustice of his disciples at any time.

    "Would you like to come with me to the little Buddhist temple to collect some interest?" Luo Feng went to the main hall, turned to look at Xiao Cheng and others, asked.

    They were stunned, with a trace of expectation in their eyes, and then nodded, followed Luo Feng and left toward Lingyun Zong. Wan Jian and ye Chongshan look at each other, then stand up and go to the small Buddhist temple with Luo Feng.Lingyun sanyuanying, this is about the three of them. Luo Feng wants to get justice for Xiao Cheng and others. How can they be absent as the leader of Lingyun sect?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Little Buddhist temple!

    Master Shenyin summoned all the mainstays of the small Buddhist temple to the Mahavira hall. Today is the last day when the ruins are closed. Many monks have come out of the ruins, but the Buddhist cultivation of the small Buddhist temple is not seen.

    Since they have not come out, then it shows a problem that they are very likely to be destroyed!

    "Elder martial brother, the little animal Jiang Hao didn''t come out, did he also die in it?" Master Shentu looked at master Shenyin and was silent for a moment.

    "I don''t know. When the storm is over, we''ll find out by looking at it with a telescope." Master Shenyin was silent for a moment, looking at the master and others said.

    The peeping glass is a magic tool for communication between the small Buddhist temple and the Lirong tribe in the ruins. It can see every part of the relic. Therefore, xuanci and other people can find the Lirong tribe so easily.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s keep a low profile during this period. After all, lingyunzong has risen strongly, so we must avoid the edge temporarily." Master Shentu looked at master Shenyin with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Although he was reluctant, he was helpless.

    The little Buddhist temple used to be the most powerful force in the eastern region. It had five strong young people. Even if one fell down, they still had four.

    However, now lingyunzong is catching up. They originally had only three yuanyingqi, but they had the foreign aid of Taixu sect, a top sect. Most importantly, Chu Tian and li man are also honorary elders of Lingyun sect.

    This kind of lineup, even if it is a small Buddhist temple, can not breathe.

    "Connecting with Tianyin temple, we can''t destroy the foundation of Xiaofo temple for thousands of years." Master Shenyin took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Everyone was stunned. There was a trace of bitterness in their eyes. Xiaofo temple is a branch of Tianyin temple, while Tianyin temple is an extremely powerful force in the wasteland. Even the Ouyang family could not compete with it.

    "Elder martial brother Shenyin, do we really want to return to Tianyin temple?" Suddenly, there is a purple mansion full of Buddhist monk look disgusted and angry asked.

    Master Shenyin also had a bitter face. He didn''t answer, but his eyes were filled with endless tiredness.

    He is tired, not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. He wants to strengthen the Buddhist temples at all costs. But now, all the talented disciples of the small Buddhist temple are in the ruins and never come out!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the small Buddhist temple, and the four masters of Shenyin rushed out of the Mahavira hall directly.

    I saw Wan Jian and Luo Feng standing in the air. Behind them, Xiao Cheng and others stood up to defend their swords. Finally, ye Chongshan protected these disciples.

    "Lingyunzong, what do you mean?" Master Shenyin looks at Wan Jian and others, and his tone is full of evil spirit!

    Lingyunzong''s strength is really strong now. Even the small Buddhist temple can''t compete with them, but this is not the reason for Lingyun sect to attack them!

    "What do we want to do? I think you have a clear idea of what we want to do. I don''t think you need to let me say it again?" Wan Jian looks at master Shenyin, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Master Mu looked at the master and said, "master Wan Yin, some of them are hard to understand."

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu are very clear. Nine times out of ten, lingyunzong came here because of the things in the ruins. After all, xuanci and the monks of Lirong tribe stayed together, and many monks in the eastern region witnessed it.

    "Don''t understand?" Luo Feng took a step forward and looked at master Shenyin''s eyes with a trace of sarcasm. Then he said indifferently, "since I don''t understand, I''ll tell you!"

    With a big wave of his hand, Luo Feng immediately started with a long sword. Then, Luo Feng waved the sword in his hand, and suddenly countless sword shadows cut through the sky.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, these sword shadows fell, like rain, and rushed directly to the main hall of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Luo Feng, you are deceiving too much!" Seeing this, master Shentu waved the Zen stick in his hand and met him without hesitation.

    They can''t destroy the Buddhist temple for thousands of years.

    Master Shentu blocked Luo Feng''s sword shadow. Then all the monks above Bigu of the little Buddhist temple ran out and began to form an array!

    "Master wanjian, do you really bully me when I am a little Buddhist temple?" Master Shenyin''s body momentum rose, then looked at Wan Jian, a gloomy face.

    "I don''t know whether to bully me, but if my Lingyun disciple is wronged, then we will take the lead for him." Wan Jian looks at master Shenyin with a cold face.

    "Xuanci and the aboriginal tribes in the ruins united, which caused heavy losses to the monks in the eastern region. In order to stop them, our Lingyun disciples were seriously injured. Even Jiang Hao, the first disciple of Lingyun sect, has not returned yet!" Wan Jian said in the end, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    Master Shenyin''s face did not change, but he was shocked by huge waves in his heart. He did not expect that xuanci was so bold that he would kill Jiang Hao and others in front of such people."Lord wanjian, is your reason a little far fetched? We have never entered the ruins. How can we know these things?" Master Shen Yin took a deep breath and pressed down the shock in his heart and said quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Luo Feng''s mouth hung a sneer. He didn''t explain so much. They did not enter the ruins, but they were not clear about the things in the ruins, but the disciples who entered the ruins were very clear.

    "We know that you two don''t know, so we''re going to tell you that the Buddha you''re waiting for can''t be born, because all the monks in the little Buddhist temple are dead." Luo Feng looked at master Shenyin and others, and then continued: "as for the Lirong tribe that you are working with, it will soon be destroyed."

    Master Shenyin''s expression didn''t change. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. Then, he raised his head and said calmly, "master wanjian, do you really want to disturb my Buddhist cultivation place?"

    "The place of Buddhist cultivation? So, I''ll ask, is there any Buddha in the ruins? " In mid air, a cold voice came.

    The master of this voice is li man, the king of the eastern regions without a crown!

    Li man came slowly from the air, followed by the end of the sentence and Li Qingshan. Although he seems to be asking master Shenyin, everyone knows that he is questioning!

    "I am more curious about the relationship between the Lirong tribe and the little Buddhist temple? Why did they protect xuanci? " At this time, Chu Tian came with Chu Yue.

    Not only they, but also taixuzong, LiZong and madaomen have come. They are extremely puzzled about what happened in the ruins, wondering what is the connection between the small Buddhist temple and the ruins.

    Master Shenyin looked at these monks. His face was pale and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Even the people behind him had the same look.

    "I don''t know about the relics. If you really think that I arranged it, I''ll take care of it." Master Shenyin looked like a modest gentleman, and did not feel flustered by the arrival of these people.

    "In that case, I don''t want to say anything, but remember, Dongyu is not in charge of your little Buddhist temple." Li man looked at master Shenyin and said solemnly, "I''ll wait for Jiang Hao to come back, and everything in the ruins will be clear."

    After Li Man finished, he looked at Wan Jian and others, who just nodded and did not refute.

    "Big sun god palm!" All of a sudden, Luo Feng took a picture and fell directly towards the Mahavira hall. Master Shenyin and master Shentu wanted to resist, but they were afraid of Li Man''s power, but they could only watch the hand of the great sun fall.

    Peng!

    When the sun god''s hand fell, the mahavir hall collapsed and turned into ruins. The four yuan infants of Shenyin master were very angry.

    "Little Buddhist temple, I have written down the things in the ruins. Today we will not destroy you because we are waiting for Jiang Hao to return." Luo Feng looks at Shenyin master, and his tone is full of strong killing intention.

    After Luo Feng finished, looking at Wan Jian, he continued: "Lord, let''s go!"

    Wan Jian nodded, looked around calmly, and then said slowly, "little Buddhist temple, others don''t know your plan. Do you really think our Lingyun sect doesn''t know? I can give you ten years. In ten years, if Jiang Hao comes back, the survival of the small Buddhist temple is up to him. If he does not come back, Lingyun Zong will let the small Buddhist temple bury him with him! "

    "In this way, my little Buddhist temple will take over. If there is anyone who refuses to accept that the fall of disciples in the ruins should be blamed on the head of my small Buddhist temple, I will take it together!" Master Shenyin was also angry. He looked at the monks around and said calmly.

    In the heart of master Shenyin, he can die, and other yuan infant monks of the little Buddhist temple can also die. However, the thousand year old foundation of the little Buddhist temple can not be destroyed in their hands, and they can not be the sinners of the little Buddhist temple!

    Lingyunzong wants to destroy the small Buddhist temple, so they take over!

    They have not been afraid, nor have they been afraid, even if there is li man behind Lingyun Zong, they will not retreat!

    Li man glanced at master Yin with a trace of irony in his eyes, and then walked away slowly. After li man left, Chu Tian also glanced at master Yin and said with a cold face: "you''d better pray not to meet me, or I won''t have the patience to wait for ten years."

    After that, Chu Tian, regardless of the response of master Shenyin, took Chu Yue and wanjian to a greeting and left the small Buddhist temple.

    Wan Jian also swept his eyes, master Yin, with a disdainful look on his face, and then took Ye Ling and others to turn and leave directly.

    After Wan Jian left, Tao Ze also took the disciples of the Taixu sect to leave, while the rest of the sect pondered for a while and turned away.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The land of Nanman, ChiYan devil mansion!

    Xuankong sat on the throne with a trace of gloom in his expression,.

    Beside Xuankong, ye Xiaodie stands with a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    From the Lingyun clan, Jiang Hao didn''t return from the ruins. When his life or death was uncertain, Xuankong always looked like this.

    "Butterfly, I want to get out of here." Xuankong raised his head and looked at ye Xiaodie.

    Xuankong was able to leave the temple alive because of Jiang Hao. Without Jiang Hao, he would have died."Little monk, we should believe in Jiang Hao, he will not have an accident, and we can not live up to Jiang Hao''s painstaking efforts." Ye Xiaodie looked at Xuankong and tried to persuade him: "Jiang Hao asked us to come to the land of Nanman. Didn''t you think about his intention? The temple is too big for us to fight against, so he asked us to come to the land of Nanman. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Xuankong was silent, and his eyes were filled with strong unwilling color. Jiang Hao helped him, but he could not help Jiang Hao. This made Xuankong extremely self reproach.

    He was very clear about the reason why Jiang Hao asked him to come here. The land of Southern barbarians is known as the paradise of magic cultivation, and countless magic cults are gathered here. If Jiang Hao''s reputation was not here, Xuankong would not have been able to sit in the ChiYan devil mansion.

    In the whole land of Nanman, Jiang Hao can be said to be the king without a crown. Everyone still remembers the moment when Jiang Hao killed the Snow Demon King and the pressure of wanjian Yuanying period, which directly made the monks in Nanman land unable to breathe.

    "But I can''t help him. We are friends." Xuankong took a deep breath, turned to look at ye Xiaodie, and said bitterly.

    Ye Xiaodie was silent, and her eyes still showed a trace of bitterness. After a long silence, she said slowly, "it is because we are friends that we can''t let him down. We should develop the land of Nanman."

    "He has too many enemies. In addition to the eastern regions, he also has enemies in the wasteland. Therefore, we must turn the southern barbarians into our own forces. When Jiang Hao needs our forces, we can better help him." Ye Xiaodie looks at the dark sky, and the bitterness in her eyes is also replaced by worry. She says slowly.

    Xuankong is silent. He knows that ye Xiaodie''s words are very reasonable, but he doesn''t think so, because Jiang Hao''s life and death are uncertain in the ruins. No one knows what happened to him in the ruins and what danger he might have.

    "Butterfly, I want to go to the little Buddhist temple!" The dark sky suddenly raised his head, a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "No way!" Without hesitation, Xiaodie refused.

    They managed to leave the small Buddhist temple, naturally won''t let Xuankong into the tiger''s mouth again.

    Xuankong raised his head and looked at ye Xiaodie with a trace of deep love in his eyes. Ye Xiaodie looks at the soft water of the dark sky, her cheek is red, and her face is shy.

    "I have to go back to the small Buddhist temple. Whether it''s a small Buddhist temple, whether it''s a tiger''s den or a sheep''s mouth, I have to go back to the small Buddhist temple. The small Buddhist temple has a peeping glass. It can see any corner of the ruins, so I need a peeping glass!" Xuankong looked at ye Xiaodie and said with a deep breath.

    Ye Xiaodie is silent. She doesn''t know how to persuade the man in front of her, but she knows very well that even if she refuses him, Xuankong will try to return to the small Buddhist temple.

    "Little monk, have you ever thought about me?" Ye Xiaodie looks at Jiang Hao and asks in silence.

    She didn''t want to take risks in the dark sky, even if she didn''t have any luxury. He just wanted to be quiet with Xuankong.

    "Without Jiang Hao, we couldn''t live at all. Without Jiang Hao, we couldn''t be together at all. Now Jiang Hao''s life and death are uncertain. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao must be heartbroken. I have to go back to the little Buddhist temple and bring out the peeping glass." Xuankong looked at ye Xiaodie and continued: "if one day, I am not sure whether I am alive or dead, what will you look like?"

    Ye Xiaodie takes a deep breath, and her eyes are full of bitterness. She admits that she is selfish and thinks about herself all the time.

    "I''ll go with you." Ye Xiaodie raised her head and looked at Xuankong and said solemnly.

    Ye Xiaodie can''t change Xuankong''s decision, so she will accompany Xuankong to Xiaofo temple. As long as Xuankong is with her, she will not be afraid even if the temple is a tiger''s den.

    Xuankong looked at ye Xiaodie''s appearance and nodded after a long silence.

    He knew that if he didn''t bring ye Xiaodie, ye Xiaodie would not let him go. After all, Xiaofo Temple hated Xuankong deeply.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Fang family, ark!

    At this time, he stood on the test tower of the Fang family, with a trace of peace in his eyes.

    Beside the ark, there was a middle-aged man in blood.

    "Brother Fang, Jiang Hao is dead. Now it''s time for your Fang family to make a decision." The bloody middle-aged man looked at the ark and said with a smile.

    Fang Zhou''s face was calm. He was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in blood and said, "our fangs are willing to be the subordinate force of the blood knife sect in the eastern region."

    The middle-aged man nodded, and then directly took out a top-notch magic instrument and several pills from the storage bag. He said slowly, "this pill can make the end of the pill reach the mid-term of Zifu instantly, make the mid-term of Zifu reach the late stage of Zifu, and even have a certain probability of reaching the full-scale of Zifu, but after taking it, it is difficult to go further."

    The ark was stunned, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. These pills can greatly increase the strength of the fangs.

    Liu family, family hall!

    Liu Honghe kneels down and looks at an old man in black sitting on his seat.

    "Yu''er didn''t come out of the ruins. Do you know what happened?" The old man in black had a cold face and a trace of indifference in his voice.

    Liu Honghe had sweat on his forehead and panic in his eyes.

    "There are only three people who can compare with master Mozi. One is Li Qingshan, who is the first swordsman in the eastern region; the other is Jiang Hao of Lingyun sect; and the last one is xuanci of Xiaofo temple." Liu Honghe replied quickly.The old man in black took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled with indifference.

    Jiang Hao and xuanci did not have any remains, and Li Qingshan, although there are relics, can not die now.

    Li Qingshan is Li Man''s only child, and li man is the guardian of the eastern regions, and his strength is extremely strong, so they naturally dare not act rashly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "You always pay attention to the movements of lingyunzong and Xiaofo temple, and pay attention to anyone who may threaten yu''er." The old man in black took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with a thick evil spirit.

    He would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.

    Hou Yu is a rare genius in Senluo palace for thousands of years. He has condensed two golden elixirs and killed friars of Zifu period. It can be seen how powerful he is.

    But now, Hou Yu has not come out of the ruins, which can only show one problem. Hou Yu is either trapped in the ruins or killed.

    Everyone in the ruins will have a life saving talisman. If you crush the talisman in danger, you can escape. However, Hou Yu did not come out, which also shows that Hou Yu did not crush the talisman at all.

    "My Lord, the little Buddhist temple and the Lingyun sect are not places we can touch. Moreover, our people can''t infiltrate at all." Liu Honghe said with a bitter face.

    Black middle-aged eyes showed a trace of disdain, and then looked at Liu Honghe and said: "you can do it, if anything, I will personally fix it."

    Liu Honghe heard the old man in black, with a trace of joy in his eyes. He quickly nodded and began to command him to go down.

    All the major forces in the eastern region are in action and fighting for their own interests, while the disciples of Lingyun sect are trapped in a kind of crazy cultivation.

    Jiang Hao''s affair completely stimulated them, especially the ten-year agreement between lingyunzong and Xiaofo temple, which made them feel a little pressure, so they all fell into crazy cultivation.

    The deepest part of Wuwang iceberg!

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and listened to the way that Tianyin God explained for himself.

    Everyone has his own way, whether it is Buddha or fairies, they will have their own way, and then go to the end of this road, and prove the way to soar.

    Jiang Hao was merciless in his previous life, but in the end, he could not survive the natural calamity, because he was not a merciless man, not a lover. How could he reach the end of the merciless road? That''s why he''s got a psycho.

    It is because of the merciless way that he was turned into a Jiang old devil and despised by the world.

    When Tianyin Buddha became a Buddha, he preached by fighting. He was eager to fight. Therefore, he was fighting all the time. Even if he was misunderstood as arrogant and arrogant, he didn''t care.

    Later, he was captured by the green lotus sword immortal, he spent countless years, into the love road.

    Even if the green lotus sword immortal takes his relic and imprisons him, he still can''t forget her. Since he can''t forget her, he also enters the love road.

    The word "love" is like burning fire on ice. If the fire is strong, the ice will melt, and when the ice melts, the fire will be extinguished. Therefore, the road of love is extremely difficult to go to the end.

    "Jiang Hao, have you ever thought about what you want to choose in the future?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, shook his head, then raised his head, said bitterly: "I don''t know, let it be. If you insist on practicing a certain way, is it not against your original intention? That would lose the meaning of cultivation. "

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s reply. He was slightly stunned, and then his face showed a trace of thick smile.

    "You are right. Why should we practice? It''s not to be strong, not to protect the place you want to protect. " The god Buddha said.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked up and said, "I want to know, what is Tao? What is the origin of cultivation? "

    Tianyin Buddha frowned. He didn''t know why Jiang Hao said so.

    "In fact, I don''t know. From the time I began to practice, my master told me that there are thousands of roads, and every road can let you prove the truth. However, when you understand the Tao, don''t lose your original heart. Therefore, I always wonder why we should plan our own road according to the experience of our predecessors?" Jiang Hao was very puzzled, and his tone was full of doubts.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "everyone has his own way, so we only need to understand our own way."

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said, "master, I''m ready to gather the golden elixir."

    Tianyin god Buddha took a deep breath, with a trace of worry in his eyes. He was very clear about Jiang Hao''s situation. There would be no danger for others to gather the golden elixir, but Jiang Hao was different. If he condensed the golden elixir, he might be in danger at any time.

    Because Jiang Hao can not only condense a golden elixir, he has Buddha power in his body, and naturally he will agglomerate a Buddha Dan. This agglomerates the Buddha Dan, which is also the effect of the coexistence of spiritual power and Buddha power.

    "Are you ready? You should understand that your golden elixir is different from others because there is Buddha power in you. " Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said, "master, don''t worry. I don''t want to die."

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, but he couldn''t help smiling. He believed in Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao never did anything uncertain.Although their contact time is less than half a month, he still has a certain general understanding of Jiang Hao''s character.

    "Well, I will protect you on the side. You can rest assured to gather the golden elixir. You can''t die without my permission." Tianyin god Buddha nodded and looked at Jiang Hao solemnly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, and a smile appeared on his face.

    With the strength of Tianyin god Buddha, it''s easy to keep Jiang Hao, and even to help Jiang Hao condense the golden elixir. However, he did not intend to help Jiang Hao, because he knew that the gold elixir condensed by external forces was not as good as his own.

    The most important thing is to gather the golden elixir, store the whole body''s strength in the golden elixir, and then turn the golden elixir into the purple mansion to cultivate the young babies in the purple mansion.

    The golden elixir, which depends on external forces, is extremely difficult when it comes to melting the purple mansion. Because he does not feel the process of condensing the golden elixir, his power and perception will be much worse without that sense.

    "I''m sure I''ll succeed, and then don''t forget our agreement." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha looks at Jiang Hao with a confident face and nods. As long as Jiang Hao condenses the golden elixir, what if he gives him zhenshanzhu?

    He is not an ordinary monk. Just a magic weapon, he can''t make Jiang Hao moved at all. In his storage ring, taking out a weapon at random is better than zhenshanzhu, so he naturally doesn''t care.

    Of course, the Zhenshan pearl is a useless pearl for Tianyin god Buddha, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is an unreachable treasure.

    A magic weapon is enough to make the friars in the transformation period crazy, and it is not too much to make the monks in the transformation period work hard.

    "If you become a golden elixir, then I can teach you a Buddhist martial art." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "if you fail to gather the golden elixir, then I will not send you zhenshanzhu."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then with a trace of firmness in his eyes, zhenshanzhu was sure to win, because once he gathered the elixir and refined zhenshanzhu, his strength would certainly rise several times.

    Zhenshan pearl is originally with the power of suppression. If you add the blessing of Buddhism, the power of Zhenshan pearl can''t be imagined.

    Tianyin god Buddha saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his face also showed a thick smile. He liked Jiang Hao''s appearance, because self-confidence is the most attractive place.

    Jiang Hao eliminated the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and then sat cross legged. He held the relic in one hand and the Spirit Crystal in the other hand. He secretly operated the ancient animal control formula.

    In ancient times, when the formula of controlling animal God was running, the energy of the relic and the crystal in Jiang Hao''s hands was constantly condensed towards Jiang Hao''s body. However, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and his eyes were full of dignified color.

    His skill is not a common skill, so he knows very well that his method of condensing the golden elixir is different from that of ordinary people. After all, ordinary people can only condense one golden elixir, but he wants to condense three golden elixirs, one of which is Buddha''s.

    One of them is the most common golden elixir for spiritual cultivation, the second is Buddha''s pill, and the third is the pill for controlling animals.

    Once the end of the pill period is reached, as long as Jiang Hao needs to condense the golden elixir, then the ancient formula of controlling animal God will self condense a golden elixir.

    Buddhist and spiritual power began to circulate in Jiang Hao''s whole body. They did not repel each other, but flowed through Jiang Hao''s whole meridians. Jiang Hao''s body, more like the carrier of Buddhist and spiritual power, was allowed to circulate in his own body.

    Tianyin god Buddha took a deep breath and looked at the continuous flow of Buddhist and spiritual power on Jiang Hao''s body surface, and his eyes also showed a trace of solemnity. Although the two kinds of energy are transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth, the spiritual power is the representative of spiritual cultivation, and the Buddha power is the symbol of Buddha cultivation. They can not be integrated at all.

    However, Jiang Hao was different. Even the best immortal skills he practiced could not be compared with him. Jiang Hao had a vague feeling that the reason why he was able to make Buddhism and spiritual power free from any exclusion was probably because of the cultivation of ancient animal control divine formula.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and he began to slowly control these Buddhist and spiritual powers.

    Condensing the golden elixir is a matter that can''t be sloppy, especially Jiang Hao.

    Slowly, these Buddhist and spiritual powers were condensed in Jiang Hao''s abdomen. The two groups of different energy, however, showed an incomparably powerful power.

    Buddhism and spiritual power have reached a saturation stage. Now Jiang Hao has to condense these two masses of energy into a golden elixir. However, when Jiang Hao condenses the golden elixir, he must be careful.

    Jiang Hao''s Buddha Dan is not ready to agglomerate himself. Instead, he wants to use the sarira of Tianyin god Buddha as an introduction and refine it into his own.

    A sarira Buddha Dan, but also a very powerful Buddha sarira, this into the Buddha, but can not be underestimated.

    Although his power can not be underestimated, it is also extremely dangerous when he condenses. Therefore, Jiang Hao must be extremely careful and not allow any mistakes.

    Tianyin god Buddha was watching. He didn''t say anything to remind Jiang Hao or stop him.

    He knew exactly what Jiang Hao was going to do. Although he didn''t know whether Jiang Hao was right or wrong, he only needed to know and keep Jiang Hao''s life.

    No one can practice smoothly. Even if Jiang Hao failed this time, he would not blame him.However, the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body has begun to squeeze, but there is no movement in the Buddha''s body. It is just agglomerated in a ball, and there is no sign of cohesion.

    Jiang Hao felt the spiritual power that was ready to condense. He took a deep breath and felt that the spiritual power in his body was running again, which eliminated the spiritual power of preparing to condense the golden elixir.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    There are two kinds of energy in his body: Buddhist power and spiritual power. Therefore, to condense the golden elixir, one must not first condense, but must unite together. Only in this way, the two forces can be perfectly matched.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He scattered the spiritual power and the Buddhist power that had gathered together. Then he had a trace of thinking in his eyes. If he concentrated the golden elixir in this way, he would certainly not be able to achieve success at the same time. Although Jiang Hao can achieve one mind and two purposes, it is difficult to control two different energies to condense the golden elixir at the same time.

    Can not be successful at the same time, as a result, the condensation of the golden elixir is difficult to achieve a perfect fit, at that time, use up, also can not be so smooth. If this is the case, Jiang Hao might as well not condense the golden elixir.

    Since he decided to condense the golden elixir, he would not deal with it casually. He would condense the best and the most suitable.

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, who gave up condensing the golden elixir decisively. His face was also a little surprised. Once the golden elixir was condensed, even if it was not at the same time, Jiang Hao''s strength would skyrocket ten times!

    In the face of this temptation, Jiang Hao actually gave up, which shows how high his requirements for himself are!

    Who can give up the chance to unite the golden elixir if it is not for the firm heart of Taoism?

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao heaved a heavy breath. After he had dissipated his spiritual power and Buddhist power, he meditated quietly. He was wondering what went wrong and why.

    He didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. Since he didn''t understand, he tried again. After trying for a long time, he failed many times. Naturally, he understood.

    Jiang Hao continued to run the spiritual power and Buddha power in his body, and the two energy streams came out in an instant and flowed on Jiang Hao''s body surface.

    Tianyin Buddha looks at Jiang Hao who is ready to try again. He is still silent. He is Jiang Hao''s master, so he doesn''t want to interrupt Jiang Hao because of himself.

    Everyone has a different way and a different way, so Tianyin god Buddha will not force Jiang Hao to practice according to his way.

    The Tianyin god Buddha can teach Jiang Hao very simply. He will not deliberately let Jiang Hao understand the Tao, nor will he deliberately let him practice. The cultivation is to be satisfied with his heart. If he deliberately tries to force him, his realm will only fall into the lower class.

    Two energy condenses in the abdomen again, but Jiang Hao''s expression is incomparably dignified, he wants to condense the golden elixir, so he must be careful, not careless.

    Just now, he has failed once, so this time, he is not afraid of failure, but he wants to know what is the cause of failure.

    He is the only one of the immortal Buddhas. No one can provide him with practice experience. Even if he is Tianyin god Buddha, he can give himself very little experience.

    Although tianyinshen Buddha was once a Buddha and later became a fairy, he was not the same as the Buddha. What he could do to help Jiang Hao was only his fragmentary cultivation experience.

    Jiang Hao did not worry about getting Dan. He took out the Buddha''s relic and swallowed it directly.

    He wanted to use sarira to gather Buddha''s Dan, so that he would not have to worry about absorbing Buddhism in the future.

    When the sarira was in the body, Jiang Hao''s whole body burst out a burst of momentum, and the majestic Buddhist power began to scuttle in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. The huge Buddhist power from the sarira instantly broke the balance in his body. The Tianyin god Buddha on the side looked at this scene, and his eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    "Jiang Hao, spit out the Serri quickly!" Tianyin, the God of Buddhism, speaks.

    From Jiang Hao''s gathering the golden elixir, Tianyin god Buddha seldom said anything. Now, there is a trace of anxiety in the tone of Tianyin god Buddha.

    At this time, the burst of Buddhist power in Jiang Hao''s body was enough to make him fall. Therefore, Tianyin god Buddha was a little anxious. After all, whether it was Jiang Hao''s talent or heart nature, he was destined to become a strong man.

    But now Jiang Hao has not grown up, so he is not strong, since he is not strong, then he can not fall.

    "Master, I can''t vomit at all!" Jiang Hao''s voice was also a little panicked.

    Therefore, it is impossible for him to control the Buddha''s death.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were filled with a trace of solemnity. He stepped forward and wanted to peel the sarira from Jiang Hao''s body.

    However, just as the Tianyin god Buddha was ready to make a move, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power, which was constantly condensed in a mass, was like a whirlpool, absorbing the Buddhist power crazily.

    All of a sudden, the Buddha power was absorbed by the spiritual power, and the Buddha power was transformed into spiritual power. Slowly, the original riot Buddha power also calmed down.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was still a trace of fear on his face. Fortunately, this Buddhist power was absorbed and refined by spiritual power. Otherwise, these Buddhist powers might make Jiang Hao fall at any time.

    "We have to speed up the speed of gathering the golden elixir." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a strong firmness.

    If we do not condense the golden elixir, then no one knows when the Buddhist power in the sarira will suddenly explode. Only when the golden elixir is condensed and the relic is transformed into one''s own Buddha''s pill, all the potential crises have been solved.Moreover, he and Tianyin god Buddha agreed that as long as he reached the late stage of Zifu, he could leave the relics.

    Besides the ruins, there are still beautiful women waiting for their return. Therefore, in any case, he must gather the golden elixir as soon as possible to impact the purple mansion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was a trace of dignified color in his eyes. His hands were imprinted, and then the Buddhist and spiritual power in his body flowed towards Jiang Hao''s elixir field.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to condense the golden elixir?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He was stunned and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Now that sarira has entered the body, he must condense the golden elixir as soon as possible. Moreover, it is the best time to condense the golden elixir.

    "Master, next, you just need to protect my life. Don''t worry about the rest." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and looked at the god Buddha of Tianyin and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha did not say anything. He had already felt Jiang Hao''s determination. Since he had made up his mind, what he needed to do was to do as he said.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He once again eliminated all the distractions, and the whole person began to slowly control the Buddhist and spiritual power in his body.

    Jiang Hao carefully controlled it. He was determined to use two things. He began to control the spiritual power and began to gather together. The Buddha also wrapped the relic and was ready to refine the relic into a Buddha''s pill.

    "Coagulate!" Jiang Hao drank lightly, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a fine light, and his whole body momentum rose. He saw the spirit power in his body crazily condensed into a golden elixir.

    At the same time, Buddha wrapped the relic, and then constantly refined it. This relic does not belong to Jiang Hao, so Jiang Hao must engrave his own brand on the relic.

    However, this mark is not easy to engrave. After all, this relic was once the relic of Tianyin god Buddha, and the power of Tianyin god Buddha is extremely powerful. Even though the relic has been eroded by years for many years, the Buddhist power contained in it is enough to blow up a strong man in the period of plundering.

    Now, Jiang Hao wants to refine this relic and engrave his own brand.

    It is extremely difficult to turn the relic into his own Buddha''s Dan, but no matter how difficult it is, Jiang Hao must succeed unless he gives up Buddhism.

    Will Jiang Hao give up Buddhism?

    No, he won''t!

    He was very clear about the role of Buddhism. After he created the seal of god Buddha, he knew how powerful the co practitioners were. Therefore, he would not give up Buddhism until he had to.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao roared and his whole body momentum rose again. Originally, at the top of the golden elixir, which was condensed by Buddhist power and spiritual power, a golden elixir was condensed by Buddhist and spiritual power.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his expression is incomparably dignified, whether can unite the golden elixir to succeed depends on the last step.

    With the refinement of Buddhism, the sarira seems to be poor and simple. Gradually, the sarira and Jiang Haowan are one, and the original spiritual golden elixir is also successful at the moment when the relic is refined.

    Then, the Buddhist power and spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body instantly moved towards the golden elixir that was condensing. When the golden elixir was condensed, the original ancient animal control formula also ran wildly.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. He felt that the golden elixir, whether it was Buddha or spiritual power, perfectly matched. Slowly, the golden elixir was successfully agglomerated. After the golden elixir was formed, the energy in the holy power golden elixir and the sarifa Buddha pill flowed towards the final golden elixir.

    Lingli golden elixir and sarifa Dan are in a straight line at the bottom of jianghaodan field, while the golden elixir finally condensed is suspended in the center of the elixir field.

    Then, the energy of the three golden elixirs is directly connected to form a triangle, and Buddhist and spiritual power are also transformed among the three golden elixirs.

    The golden elixir of spiritual power is full of spiritual power, while that of sarira Buddha pill is Buddha power. Only the golden elixir that finally condenses is the common existence of Buddhism and spiritual power. Moreover, this golden elixir is not an ordinary golden elixir. It is the golden elixir of controlling animals in ancient times!

    After the success of the cohesion, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then stood up. He felt that there was an extremely powerful force in his body. At the time of Bigu dayuanman, Jiang Hao needed some hands and feet to face jiedan dayuanman. Now, he thinks that he can kill a jiedan great success with one punch!

    Jiang Hao felt the tremendous power coming from his body, and his eyes also showed a trace of indifference. He condensed three golden elixirs. Naturally, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary monks.

    You know, Hou Yu is only a great success in the jiedan period, because he condensed two golden elixirs, but he can kill the friars of Zifu period. Jiang Hao now has three gold elixirs. So he feels that it is not impossible for him to kill the monk with one blow.

    "Yes, there are three golden elixirs. Even those talents in heaven may not be outstanding." Tianyin god Buddha nodded, and his expression also showed a trace of satisfaction.

    Jiang Hao''s talent really made him a little impressive. The same practitioners of immortals and Buddhas also gathered together the golden elixir. The most important thing is that the last golden elixir was formed by the combination of spiritual power and Buddhist power. Naturally, its power can not be described by words.

    "Master, I want to know, since ancient times, there has never been a person who practises with the immortal Buddha?" Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha with some doubts and asked.

    He was a little puzzled. Had no one really tried to practice with the immortal Buddha for countless years?

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said calmly: "it''s too dangerous to practice with the same immortal Buddha. The two different energies are very easy to repel each other. It is extremely dangerous to want to exist in the body at the same time. There is a risk of regurgitation at any time, so no one will try."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Jiang Hao heard the answer of Tianyin god Buddha, and his doubts were solved.

    However, Jiang Hao has some pride in his heart. What about fairies? Even if the Buddha? Since ancient times, there has never been any one who has been a Buddhist monk. And he was the first and only one.

    "Jiang Hao, you should remember that you are a fellow practitioner of immortals and Buddhas, so no one can help you in the future. I can only teach you experience, and I can''t teach you the rest. Otherwise, I will miss your original intention and your future road will be more difficult." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He knew that Tianyin god Buddha was for his good. After all, everyone would have his own way. If he forced to plan a road for the younger generation, once the road was wrong, who would be responsible for the consequences?

    Tianyin god Buddha took a deep breath. He raised his head, then continued to look at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "you have achieved the success of the pill now. What''s your plan next?"

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "I don''t have so many plans. I''m just reaching the end of the pill period, so I''m ready to stabilize the state."

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded. Jiang Hao had just broken through, so it was the best choice to stabilize his own realm.

    "Jiang Hao, your strength now can crush the monks in the early days of the purple mansion. Have you ever thought about going all over the God capital to challenge those strong men?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned at first, with a trace of consternation in his eyes. He asked with some doubts: "is there any more powerful existence in this ruins than the high priest?"

    Tianyinshen Buddha laughed, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "this was once a special space in the heaven, and countless fairies and Buddhas would come here to play. Even if countless years have passed here, the inheritors of those immortal Buddhas must exist in the relics."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and then nodded, with a trace of war in his eyes.

    As the inheritors of the immortal Buddha, they naturally have the means that ordinary people do not have. Then, no one knows what their strength is. However, if they can get the inheritance of the immortal Buddha, their natural strength will not be low.

    "When I have stabilized my realm, I will go and look for those people." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and said slowly.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded, and his eyes also showed a smile.

    Jiang Hao is his apprentice. Now he has condensed three golden elixirs, and he is an unprecedented fellow practitioner of the immortal Buddha. It can be seen that he has unlimited potential in the future.

    After three days in a row, Jiang Hao was also familiar with his strength at this time. He had three golden elixirs in his body. The holy power gold elixir only provided spiritual power, while the sarira Buddha Dan only provided Buddhist power. As for the final golden elixir for controlling animals, it was the common use of spiritual power and Buddhist power.

    Although he is a fellow practitioner of immortals and Buddhas, the golden elixir of controlling animals is his bottom card. Because the spiritual power and Buddha power are mutually integrated, how powerful they are, it makes people feel shivering.

    No one can allow such a person as Jiang Hao to exist. He has already destroyed a pattern. He can kill Zifu period in jiedan period, which almost leaps to a great level. No matter who is willing to let this evil spirit exist all the time.

    "Master, do you remember our agreement?" Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha with a smile and asked.

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance. He laughed. He took out Zhenshan pearl directly from his storage ring, handed it to Jiang Hao and said, "although this Zhenshan pearl is only a magic weapon, it is more effective than ordinary spiritual treasure in your hands."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, he knew exactly what kind of power zhenshanzhu could play in his own hands. Zhenshanzhu had the power of suppressing. If the blessing of Buddhism was added, the power of Zhenshan Pearl would certainly increase several times.

    After zhenshanzhu was successful, Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha and asked, "master, do you want to leave here?"

    Tianyin Buddha was stunned. He looked around, and there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. At the beginning, the green lotus sword immortal had imprisoned him here. He had been used to it for many years.

    Here in addition to boring, in addition to the absence of birds and flowers, there is no nale cheat me Yu''s mind.

    After being imprisoned here, Tianyin god Buddha learned a lot and saw through a lot. If he wanted to, he would have gone out of here, but he didn''t go out.

    He is waiting for the green lotus Sword Fairy to give him a reply. Now, the green lotus Sword Fairy''s reply has arrived, but the green lotus Sword Fairy is dead!

    "I''ve been here too long, and it''s time to leave." Tianyin god Buddha laughed, then looked up at Jiang Hao and said, "and Qinglian''s mantle still needs to be inherited, so I''m going to look for someone to inherit Qinglian''s mantle. If you don''t leave here, will there be someone else who will deliver it to you?"

    Jiang Hao could not help laughing when he heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha. Tianyin god Buddha has been here for too long, so Jiang Hao does not want Tianyin god Buddha to continue to stay here.

    "So does Master have a goal?" Jiang Hao laughed and asked.

    Jiang Hao understood the importance of Qinglian sword immortal to Tianyin god Buddha. Therefore, he would choose a disciple for Qinglian sword immortal. Naturally, he would not be careless."I don''t lack time, but you seem to want to leave Shendu. Are you dissatisfied with my master?" Tianyin god Buddha smiles and looks at Jiang Hao jokingly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being stunned. Then he looked at the Tianyin god Buddha''s appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. He said in a slow voice, "tomorrow I''m going to get out of the Wuwu iceberg. I''m going to visit the whole God capital and challenge those hidden monks."

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, and then directly touched Jiang Hao''s forehead. Suddenly, three Blazing Sword breath appeared in Jiang Hao''s consciousness sea.

    "These three sword breath are my life protecting sword breath. If you don''t enter into the immortal, no one can resist it." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao is his disciple. Since he is going to challenge the powerful people in the hidden world of Shendu, he will naturally give Jiang Hao some means to protect his life.

    "Master, I will not return until I enter the purple mansion!" Jiang Hao thought for a moment and looked at the god Buddha of Tianyin and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, who was serious. He was stunned and had a faint smile in his eyes. Then a heroic momentum burst out from his body. He patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said, "OK, when you reach the purple mansion stage, I will teach you a heavenly power."

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, and his heart was full of fire.

    What is magic?

    That''s the best way!

    Jiang Hao and Tianyin god Buddha talked for a while, then they went to rest.

    The next morning!

    Jiang Hao finished his practice early. He took a deep breath and looked at the Tianyin god Buddha with his hands on his back.

    At this time, tianyinshen Buddha is like a mountain peak, which is unattainable, and his momentum is like a peerless sword, as if it can pierce the sky!

    "Are you awake?" Tianyin god Buddha turned around and looked at Jiang Hao and said, "since we are awake, let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He took a deep breath and followed the Tianyin god Buddha. His expression was somewhat complicated.

    He felt a wisp of twilight in Tianyin god Buddha. When people appear in the twilight situation, they must lose confidence in life.

    "Master, your path may have gone astray." When Jiang Hao and Tianyin god Buddha had arrived in the middle of Tianhe weak water lake, Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha, who was controlling the bottomless boat with his mind, was stunned, sighed, and then said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao, you come to row."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then went to the oar, gently rowing the bottomless boat.

    "There is nothing wrong with my way, but it has come to an end." Tianyinshen Buddha was silent for a moment and said.

    His way is his waiting for the green lotus Sword Fairy. He is waiting for the answer from the green lotus Sword Fairy. Now, all he has been waiting for has come to an end.

    Qinglian Sword Fairy fell, fell in the disaster of heaven and earth, and has been puzzled to solve the confusion, he did not know how to go next.

    "Master, have you ever thought about why the green lotus Sword Fairy imprisoned you?" Jiang Hao suddenly stopped rowing his oars and turned to look at Tianyin god Buddha.

    "She wanted me to live in that catastrophe." Tianyinshen Buddha was silent for a moment and replied.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said solemnly, "the word of love hurts people."

    "Qinglian Jianxian wants you to live and live well. This is her way. But you want Qinglian Jianxian to give you a reply. You want to know why Qinglian Jianxian imprisoned you. This is your way. But why can''t you fit your own way with her? If you live well, there will always be hope. "

    Tianyin god Buddha was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the weak water of Tianhe river. Then he looked back at the stone gate behind him. His eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light.

    "Jiang Hao, you are right. My way has not come to an end. Qinglian has not died. If I have lost confidence in myself, then Qinglian is really dead!" Heaven India God Buddha said as if mad.

    When Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, he couldn''t help being stunned. The green lotus Sword Fairy had died countless years ago, and the place where he fell was still in the weak water of Tianhe river.

    "The green lotus is a lotus flower, which is cultivated into an immortal. Therefore, as long as the lotus heart is not destroyed, the green lotus will not die." Tianyin god Buddha suddenly raised his head. He looked at the weak water of Tianhe river without any waves. He said seriously: "one day, I will let lotus blossom in the weak water of Tianhe, and let green lotus be reborn in the weak water of Tianhe!"

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was very happy!

    Tianyin god Buddha is his master. Now that he has found his goal and has new motivation, he naturally feels happy for Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Jiang Hao, you have been trained in the gods and are not allowed to use the golden elixir of controlling animals. Only in this way can you feel that you have reached that level of control over spiritual power and Buddha power." Tianyin god Buddha suddenly raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and nodded.

    He did not intend to use the golden elixir of controlling animals. After all, the golden elixir of controlling animals is his card. He can never reveal the secret of the golden elixir of controlling animals until he is in danger of life and death.

    Soon, they were out of the weak water lake of Tianhe. They took a deep breath and looked back at the place.

    He stayed here for countless years, and his confidant also fell in the weak water of the Tianhe River, so he still has some feelings here."Master, it''s time for us to go." Jiang Hao sighed and looked at the appearance of Tianyin god Buddha and said in a slow voice.

    Tianyin god Buddha cleaned up his mood, and then a powerful force covered Jiang Hao''s body. Then the two men rose from the sky and turned into two streamers, leaving the Wuwu iceberg directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Ice and snow tribe!

    Ding Yi and his three are practicing the friars of the ice and snow tribe. They have been out of the Wuwei iceberg for more than half a month, but Jiang Hao has not come out yet.

    They don''t know what happened to Jiang Hao by the Buddha. However, they can''t guess the Buddha''s idea. However, they know that Jiang Hao is the successor of the Buddha, and he will not have an accident.

    Whew! Whew!

    Two streamers of light rushed out of the Wuwang iceberg and landed directly in front of the ice and snow tribe.

    All of a sudden, Ding Yi, who was still practicing the tribe, felt a tremendous momentum directly covering the ice and snow tribe.

    "It''s a strong breath. I don''t know who it is." Ding Yi''s heart is incomparably frightened, thinking of a knife.

    Ding Yi takes a deep breath, and then takes you ding Feixue and Ding Buyu to the outside of the ice and snow tribe.

    Outside the ice and snow tribe, Jiang Hao and Tianyin god Buddha stood up. They didn''t go directly into the tribe, because Tianyin god Buddha is a fairy and a belief in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t step into the ice and snow tribe at will.

    Tianyin god Buddha needs to be met by someone, because he is a fairy, and the fairy has the arrogance of the immortal. No one can ignore their arrogance.

    Soon, Ding Yi quickly came over with about ten of the strongest people in the ice and snow tribe. Behind Ding Yi and others, the monks who had come to train also followed.

    When Ding Yi''s people first arrived outside the ice and snow tribe, they saw Jiang Hao and tianyinshen Buddha standing, with tears in their eyes.

    "Under the crown of Buddha!" Ding Yi first kneels on one knee and looks at Jiang Hao with respect.

    "Under the crown of Buddha!" Ding Feixue and others watch Ding Yi kneel on one knee and look at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    "Under the crown of Buddha!"

    Suddenly, the friars of the whole ice and snow tribe all knelt on one knee and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with respect, without any fraud.

    They are followers of the Buddha, but Jiang Hao is a descendant of the Buddha. Naturally, they respect Jiang Hao.

    "Ice and snow tribe obeys orders!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, looking at Ding Yi''s eyes also showed a trace of thick smile.

    "Listen to the Dharma instruction from the Buddha!" Ding Yi also looked at Jiang Hao with respect and said.

    In Ding Yi''s heart, Jiang Hao is the spokesman of the Buddha. With the inheritance of the Buddha, he can naturally communicate with the Buddha.

    Jiang Hao heard Ding Yi''s words and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Ding Yi and others and said, "the ice and snow tribe has been guarding tianyinshen Buddha for generations on the Wuwang iceberg. If the Indian god Buddha is born today, the ice and snow tribe will not welcome him?"

    Ding Yi is not a fool. He naturally knows that Jiang Hao is reminding him. But here, in addition to Jiang Hao, there are only middle-aged people like ordinary people, and there is no Buddha at all.

    "Is he the Buddha?" Ding Yi takes a deep breath, and then looks at the Tianyin god Buddha beside Jiang Hao.

    Tianyin Buddha did not say anything, but looked at Ding Yi.

    "The ice and snow tribe welcomes the birth of Buddha!" Ding Yi kneels on the ground, and his eyes are full of enthusiasm.

    When Ding Feixue and Ding Buyu see Ding Yi''s action, I can''t help but feel a little stunned and kneel down to Tianyin god Buddha.

    Ice and snow tribes are believers of the Buddha, so they have no resistance to kneel down to the Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha''s originally restrained momentum suddenly rose, and suddenly a strong pressure came to his face. All of them took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of shock!

    Buddha!

    This is the Buddha!

    The friars of the ice and snow tribe all laughed and their faces were full of piety.

    "The ice and snow tribe has made great contributions to the protection of the iceberg for generations, and has given the spirit to quench the body!" Tianyin god Buddha gently waved, and suddenly, a very powerful energy directly plundered the aura of heaven and earth around.

    The aura of heaven and earth condenses in a group, and then instantly disperses, and goes towards the friars of the ice and snow tribes around. All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth enters into their bodies to refine their bodies.

    After a while, the Reiki quench was over, but they all felt the improvement of their strength.

    All the people in the ice and snow tribe are looking at the Tianyin god Buddha with strong piety in their eyes.

    Buddha is their belief. Now that the Buddha was born, the ice and snow tribe is the first tribe to be loved by the Buddha and the place where he is blessed.

    Tianyin god Buddha and Jiang Hao entered the ice and snow tribe under the welcome of the ice and snow tribe. However, Tianyin god Buddha didn''t stay long, and he was not adapted to the craze of the ice and snow tribe.

    The monks of the ice and snow tribe were not surprised at the departure of tianyinshen Buddha.

    Tianyinshen Buddha is a Buddha, a Legendary God. Naturally, they will not stay in one place for a long time.

    However, when Tianyin god Buddha left, he gave Ding Yi two portraits, one of his own and the other of Qinglian sword immortal.

    Tianyinshen Buddha asked them to make statues and told them that if they were sincere, he would naturally feel the belief of the ice and snow tribe.

    After Tianyin god Buddha left, Jiang Hao did not stay in the ice and snow tribe for a few days, so he said goodbye to Ding Yi and others.He wants to reach the purple mansion stage as soon as possible. He wants to leave the ruins as soon as possible.

    In the eastern region, there are still beautiful women waiting for him to go back. In the desolate area, his parents are still waiting for him to meet. Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible.

    There is only one way to quickly improve our strength, that is to constantly fight with strong enemies and break through under strong pressure.

    Originally, he thought that there was no strong one in the ruins, but Tianyin god Buddha told him that those real talents or strong people were practicing in a certain dangerous place or cave by themselves, and they did not care to establish tribes, because they were pursuing immortality and preaching.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Ancient road, sunset, a young man with a knife!

    The young man stepped slowly on the ancient road. His face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    On the opposite side of the youth, an elegant middle-aged man with a handsome white face and the appearance of a scholar came slowly. They stopped to look at each other not far from each other.

    "Guyue, in the past three years, I have challenged 123 people in Shendu and achieved great success in jiedan from the early stage of jiedan. I hope you can be as powerful as you were at the beginning." The young man looked at the elegant middle-aged and said with a cold face.

    "Jiang Hao, three years ago, you were like a mole ant. Now, you are still like a mole ant." Elegant middle-aged looking at the youth, a face indifferent said.

    This young man was Jiang Hao, who left the ice and snow tribe at the beginning. Now three years later, Jiang Hao''s cheek is more resolute and cold than before.

    In the past three years, Jiang Hao has visited most of the gods, challenged 123 people, experienced dozens of life and death crises, and his strength has reached the great completion of jiedan from the early stage.

    This is like a leap of progress, Jiang Hao also paid a variety of costs.

    The sword mark on his chest was left by a great round man of purple mansion. If he had not inspired the life preserving sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, he might have died.

    Gu Yue is proud and confident in his own strength. Although he is only in the early days of the purple mansion, he has found his way. Therefore, even the monk who is in the perfect state of the purple mansion may not be his opponent.

    Three years ago, Gu Yue was his first monk to challenge. However, he was defeated miserably and was severely humiliated.

    Now, three years later, he has only one step to reach the purple mansion monk. Therefore, this time, he once again found the ancient moon to wash away the shame of three years ago.

    Three years ago, he had no strength to fight back. Even if he finally used the power of the golden elixir to control animals, he could not hurt the ancient moon. This shows how powerful the ancient moon is.

    "Gu Yue, you take out your sword!" Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his eyes were still burning with a strong sense of war.

    Gu Yue shakes her head, and her pretty cheek is full of disdain. He has found his own way, and he has a deep understanding of his own Tao, so he naturally won''t put Jiang Hao in his eyes.

    Don''t mention that Jiang Hao is now a great success in getting rid of Dan. Even if Jiang Haoda reaches the stage of Zifu, he will not have the slightest fear. After all, his strength is not comparable to that of Zifu period.

    "Make me sword." Gu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and says word by word.

    "You are still so arrogant. Unfortunately, I am not Jiang Hao three years ago!" Jiang Hao did not care, because he knew that the strong have their own pride.

    Guyue is arrogant. He has arrogant strength. When he was in Zifu period, he could realize his own way, which was his arrogant capital.

    Jiang Hao lifted the knife, and the spirit power gushed out of his body. All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum soared, and a powerful momentum rose to the sky.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao didn''t show any mercy and cut him down with a knife.

    Gu Yue feels the power of Jiang Hao''s knife. Her eyes are full of cold color.

    Boom!

    The sword crushed the void and made a roar. Then, the knife rolled down, but the ancient moon retreated directly, and the eyes showed a very solemn intent to kill.

    In three years, Jiang Hao''s strength has improved too fast. The ants that he crushed at will have him back.

    Peng!

    Chopping immortal knife fell on the ground, and immediately the earth directly split, a knife mark is very strong, and then a burst of skyrocketing knife force.

    "In three years, I didn''t expect you to grow up to this level." Gu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "this knife is enough for me to draw my sword."

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. Three years ago, he had a battle with Gu Yue, and he did not let him draw his sword, even if he could not know how the sword looked.

    For three years, he has always firmly remembered how Gu Yue played tricks on him at the beginning. Jiang Hao was unable to fight back with just one dead branch.

    Jiang Hao has always remembered the humiliation and ridicule. If he doesn''t say it, it''s not that he forgets, but he doesn''t want to say it.

    Gu Yue waves his hand directly, and a simple sword appears in Gu Yue''s hand. Jiang Hao looks indifferent and looks at Gu Yue with crazy fighting intention in his eyes.

    "The name of this sword is Qingming." Gu Yue gently stroked the sword in her hand, and her eyes showed a trace of tenderness.

    "Sword Name: Chop immortal!" Jiang Hao raised his knife and said slowly.

    Jian Xian Dao felt Jiang Hao''s fighting spirit, and the blade couldn''t help shaking gently. Is it a spirit tool or a top-notch spirit tool, so it can feel the emotion from Jiang Hao.

    "Ha ha..." Gu Yue sneered when he heard Jiang Hao say the name of the knife.

    Cut the immortal, is the immortal really so easy to chop?

    Of course not!

    Fairies have experienced three disasters and five robberies, and they all have the ability to know the whole world. Even if there is a big difference in strength between fairies, it is difficult to do anything to each other.However, the knife in Jiang Hao''s hand is called "chopping immortal sword", which makes him very shameless to Jiang Hao.

    A mole ant who didn''t even touch the road tried to kill the immortal. How ignorant was Jiang Hao in Gu Yue''s heart?

    The first robbery of cultivating immortals is the "49 Tianjie". How many evil geniuses are killed in these four or nine heavenly calamities? Jiang Hao, who has never lived through the four or nine heavenly calamities, has a delusion of killing immortals. How can he not be ridiculed by him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    49 Tianjie is a natural calamity caused by the period of achievement transformation. As long as you pass through the calamity, you can turn the infant into the original God, and then the God will be able to understand the heaven and the earth.

    Only after four or nine heavenly calamities, can we be regarded as having been recognized by heaven and earth and qualified to step into the road of enlightenment. How can Jiang Hao, a mole ant in the later stage of the pill, be worthy of killing immortals?

    "Your sword name is really domineering. Let me have a look. You have the ability to kill immortals." At the moment, Li yuezi smiles.

    I saw the green sword in his hand gently waving, and suddenly a blue light cut through the void. Then, the whole person of the ancient moon was like a ghost, and the speed was extremely fast, so that people could not catch it at all.

    Jiang Hao looked at the ghost like ancient moon, and his face still had a trace of thick cold color. He took a deep breath, turned the knife in his hand and solidified his eyes.

    Brush!

    Chopping the immortal blade directly upward, suddenly a powerful knife awn broke out of the knife, and the chopping immortal knife also carried a huge force, rolling away.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, the chopping knife and the green Ming sword collided together, and a crisp sound resounded all around, and Jiang Hao turned into a shadow, which was directly hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "It''s a powerful force. It''s a million catties at least." Jiang Hao was shocked in his heart, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Gu Yue is really strong, but they don''t think that they will be much weaker than him, but just after the fight, Jiang Hao felt the gap between himself and Gu Yue.

    His strength is really good, but Gu Yue''s strength seems to be stronger.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked up at Gu Yue and said slowly, "I thought that in the past three years, you have made little progress. Unfortunately, I was wrong. You are more powerful than three years ago."

    Gu Yue was indifferent. He raised his hand and pointed at Jiang Hao with his green sword in his hand. Then he said indifferently, "Jiang Hao, today, I see if you have the good luck three years ago and escaped from my hand again."

    Three years ago, he never put Jiang Hao in his eyes. Even if Jiang Hao ran away from his eyes, he did not put it in his heart.

    A mole ant, how can he put it in his heart? How could he be afraid?

    However, three years ago, Jiang Hao escaped, which is the reason why Gu Yue can remember Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao is the only one who has challenged him to escape alive for so many years. However, even so, he can not escape the fate of falling down.

    After three years, he won''t let Jiang Hao run away from him again.

    As soon as the green hell sword in Gu Yue''s hand congeals, suddenly, a very strong momentum flies to the sky above the green Ming sword, and Gu Yue''s body also exudes a trace of sword meaning with extremely gun marks.

    "Confucians and martial arts fight for the front!" The sword in Gu Yue''s hand was swung gently, and suddenly a strong Confucian breath soared to the sky, and Gu Yue was like a famous scholar, full of a trace of inexplicable power.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, his face was full of thick and dignified color, which was the Confucianism and Taoism realized by the ancient moon!

    He entered Taoism with Confucianism, and his whole body was wrapped with spiritual power and soft, but it contained incomparably powerful momentum.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared with anger, and the knife in his hand was directly waved out.

    On the chopping knife, there was an incomparably strong momentum. Even Jiang Hao was dissatisfied with the overwhelming destruction.

    Destruction!

    This is Jiang Hao''s biggest harvest in the past three years. He did not touch his own Tao, but he touched the edge of destruction.

    There are thousands of roads, but destruction is the source of the road.

    Destruction is death, death is the end, but no one can go to the end of destruction, and no one knows what the end of destruction is.

    What is the end of destruction? The end of destruction is death!

    But is that really the case?

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand, and neither did he.

    However, he knew that the end of destruction was not a tomb, and even if it was a tomb, the grave was full of flowers.

    "Sonorous!" The sword and the sword collided together, and Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out. On the edge of the knife, there was also a thread of curly blade.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao vomited a mouthful of blood, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    There is a gap in the sword, which is enough to see how powerful the power of Qingming long sword is.

    "I said where you came from self-confidence, originally because you touched the edge of the road of destruction. Unfortunately, this is not the arrogant capital of you and me." Gu Yue shook her head, and then stood up. The green sword in her hand coagulated again. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, she also had a thick cold color: "you have lost the battle between Confucianism and martial arts."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, he slowly stood up, spit out a mouthful of red blood, has dyed his clothes, but he does not care, he gently stroked the blade of the chopping immortal knife, his eyes still with crazy fighting spirit.

    He had been with him for four years and killed countless enemies. He was always invincible, and no one could stop him. Now, Gu Yue has cut a gap in the blade of the knife."How can I be defeated if I am not dead?" Jiang Hao looked indifferent, and his eyes at the ancient moon were full of fighting spirit.

    If he is not dead, he is not defeated. If he is dead, there is no way to fight, then he will be defeated!

    Gu Yue heard Jiang Hao''s words, and her eyes were filled with scorn. She saw the green sword in his hand waving, and suddenly a great momentum of literature and Confucianism rose to the sky.

    "A gentleman is honest and upright!" Gu Yue drank softly, and his whole body was as powerful as a rainbow. Then the sword in his hand stabbed at Jiang Hao directly, but Jiang Hao felt a powerful sword of Wen and Confucianism.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Jiang Hao raised the sword, and the original spiritual power was instantly transformed into Buddhist power. Then the whole person took a step forward and angrily cried, "three sections of chop!"

    The power of the three section chopping is not so simple, but it has a strong tendency to suppress. Therefore, the power of the three section chopping is not so simple.

    "One chop!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the knife in his hand roared. The rest of his whole person was just like ghosts, which were filled with all around.

    Gu Yue''s eyes are full of disdain when he looks at Jiang Hao''s chopping knife. He sees that the green hell sword in his hand falls directly on Jiang Hao''s chopping knife, and immediately breaks open the three sections of the immortal chopping sword on display.

    "Hum!" Gu Yue gave a cold hum, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    After Jiang Hao''s three sections of chopping were broken, he felt his body Qi and blood constantly surging up, and Jiang Hao even felt that there were bursts of pain in his internal organs.

    "Jiang Hao, I''d like to see what strength you have today. Can you rely on your original spiritual power and Buddha power to be compatible?" Gu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with disdain and asks.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. His eyes were full of cold color. He didn''t expect that even if he reached the great completion of jiedan and touched the road of destruction, he would still not be the opponent of the ancient moon.

    The ancient moon is too strong, very strong, so strong that Jiang Hao can not resist.

    "Once my cards are used, you will die!" Jiang Hao said slowly with a cold face.

    He didn''t panic. Once his card was played, Gu Yue would die. Even if Gu Yue realized the culture, Confucianism and swordsmanship, he could not survive, because Jiang Hao''s real card was the three sword breath given to him by Tianyin Buddha!

    As long as the opponent is not a fairy, then he can not resist the attack of the sword breath.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Gu Yue''s face was even more sarcastic. The battle between him and Jiang Hao had already gained the upper hand. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Jiang Hao''s words at all.

    Jiang Haoqiang endured a burst of pain from his internal organs, and then directly displayed the six turn undeniable body. When the six turn undeniable body was displayed, the original mysterious talisman pattern was also added, and the momentum of it was incomparably strong.

    This is the second turn of the six turn immortal body!

    When Jiang Haoda reached the later stage of jiedan, he had been practicing for several years, but he also had the second turn.

    In addition to the amazing healing speed, there is also the amazing defense.

    After the exhibition of the six turn undeniable body, the energy in Jiang Hao''s body was constantly pouring out, supporting the consumption of the six turn immortal body. Gu Yue looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his eyes were full of scorn.

    "Jiang Hao, I see how many means you still have." The green hell sword in Gu Yue''s hand was waved, and suddenly a very strong sword momentum soared to the sky.

    "One sword blows the world!" The ancient moon drank furiously, and his whole body of spiritual power poured into the Qingming long sword. On the Qingming sword, the power of Wen and Confucianism sword had an indescribable power.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao also roared, the body of Buddha convergence, spiritual power crazy gush out, and then, Jiang Hao a knife cut out.

    In the past three years, Jiang Hao rarely displayed this move, because in the past three years, he was looking for his own way, so he seldom used these skills.

    If it is not used, it does not mean that Jiang Hao will not use it.

    On the chopping knife, there was a strong momentum of destruction, and in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a thick cold color.

    There are two kinds of power in his body: spiritual power and Buddha power. These two kinds of power are combined with each other to form a new power. Jiang Hao manages this kind of power, immortal Buddha energy!

    The immortal Buddha energy is too overbearing. Every time Jiang Hao uses it, he has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Therefore, Jiang Hao can touch the road of destruction.

    He has seen many people who want to understand the road of destruction, but they choose a part of the road of destruction. Jiang Hao, however, wants to understand the complete road of destruction.

    Destruction is killing and death. Therefore, if he wants to understand the complete road of destruction, Jiang Hao must choose to kill and face death.

    To be reborn in destruction and to perish in destruction is the original intention of destruction.

    However, at present, Jiang Hao doesn''t feel these things in the world. He carries the extremely powerful destruction power with his chopping immortal sword in his hand, while the green hell sword in Gu Yue''s hand has an incomparably strong sense of culture and Confucianism, and rushes directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Neither of them chose to retreat, and neither was timid.

    Boom!

    Peng!

    When the two forces collide, the sword power of Wen and Confucianism and the momentum of destruction rise to the sky, and then the two forces disperse directly.

    The majestic power directly lifted Gu Yue and Jiang Hao out of the room. However, Jiang Hao was directly lifted out a few feet away, looking extremely embarrassed.

    As for Gu Yue, he was in a mess, and then waved the green hell sword in his hand, and then killed Jiang Hao directly.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, he stepped back quickly.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead!" Gu Yue''s face is full of blood, and her eyes are full of strong killing intention.Jiang Hao''s eyes were dignified, and he felt the threat of the sword.

    It was a breath of death, a lingering fear.

    However, even so, Jiang Hao did not have a trace of fear, or even a little fear. His heart was extremely excited, because the more oppressive the ancient moon gave him, the more Jiang Hao wanted to defeat him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    If you do not advance, you will retreat.

    The stronger the ancient moon, the greater the pressure on Jiang Hao. In this way, Jiang Haodi''s potential will explode with the pressure.

    "Come on, I want to know how strong you can be Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. He saw the immortal knife in his hand, and his spiritual power and Buddhist power poured out in an instant.

    However, there is no fusion between spiritual power and Buddhist power, which also shows that Jiang Hao is not the immortal Buddha energy in the golden elixir for controlling animals.

    Gu Yue watched Jiang Hao''s spiritual power and Buddhist power flow at the same time. He was not surprised. Three years ago, he had a war with Jiang Hao, and naturally he knew that there were spiritual power and Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "It''s no use. You haven''t even reached the purple mansion, or even you haven''t realized the fur of destroying the avenue. You''re not worthy of being my opponent." Gu Yue showed no mercy to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had no emotion at all. His eyes closed slightly, and the three golden elixirs in his body began to riot. The spiritual power and Buddha power also covered Jiang Hao''s whole elixir field.

    Jiang Hao felt the long sword of Qingming stabbed by the ancient moon. On the sword, there was a strong sense of killing.

    Destruction is killing!

    The end of killing is death!

    Death is rebirth!

    Jiang Hao was immersed in the sword of the ancient moon, which made his perception of the road of destruction clear.

    What is destruction?

    Death is destruction!

    However, Jiang Hao did not think that death was the end of destruction!

    The end of destruction is not death, so what is the end of destruction?

    The end of destruction is rebirth. Only by destroying those who should be destroyed can we have new life!

    Sonorous!

    When Jiang Hao raised his knife, he felt the changes around him.

    "Epiphany?" Gu Yue looks at Jiang Hao suddenly brandishing his knife, and his eyes also show a trace of astonishment.

    He was able to understand the culture, Confucianism and swordsmanship because of his sudden enlightenment. Now, Jiang Hao suddenly realized. Although Gu Yue did not know what he realized, he knew that once Jiang Hao''s epiphany was successful, Jiang Hao''s strength would definitely soar.

    "You can''t let him have an epiphany of success!" Gu Yue took a deep breath and her eyes were full of cold color.

    "Confucians and martial arts fight for the front!" The green hell sword in Gu Yue''s hand was waved. Suddenly, a strong force rolled down directly and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao fell into a wonderful state. He felt that what he realized was not the road of destruction, or even had nothing to do with it.

    Death! New life!

    These two words lingered in Jiang Hao''s brain for a long time.

    "Yes, my way is not the road of destruction. I should go out of my own way. The road that the predecessors have taken is of no use to me. I am an unprecedented fellow practitioner of immortals and Buddhas. I want the Tao and should be the unprecedented way!" Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly opened and laughed!

    Over the past three years, he has challenged 123 strong relics to understand the world. However, he has only touched the edge of the road of destruction, and has never reached the entrance.

    Now, he already knew that he was wrong, and his way was not the road of destruction at all!

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao suddenly raised his knife and met him directly.

    This knife, Jiang Hao did not hesitate to use the power of the immortal Buddha, of course, this knife, there is just Jiang Hao''s understanding of his own way.

    The end of destruction is death, and death is rebirth. Therefore, Jiang Hao realized the way of life and death!

    A thought of the sky, a knife of the universe!

    Sonorous!

    Click!

    All of a sudden, the immortal chopping knife and Qingming sword collided together. Two powerful forces collide, two people momentum like a rainbow, like a god of war, unstoppable!

    However, although the two people''s speed is constantly superimposed, but Jiang Hao''s chopping knife in his hands is cracking.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, the chopping knife broke, and Jiang Hao was also hit and flew out. The powerful sword directly cut through Jiang Hao''s whole body, and all over Jiang Hao''s body was covered with bright red blood.

    His knife is really strong, but his knife is broken!

    Without the knife, Jiang Hao''s strength was much weaker.

    Of course, Gu Yue didn''t feel well under this knife. His internal organs were severely damaged, but he was much better than Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. Your talent is really strong, but now you don''t have a knife. What else do you have?" Gu Yue pointed at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    He was not in a hurry to kill Jiang Hao. Three years ago, he played tricks on Jiang Hao and let him flee. Three years later, when Jiang Hao thought his strength was comparable to him, he still played tricks on Jiang Hao and let him die in despair!

    Jiang Hao had a light smile on his face. He stood up with some difficulty. His eyes were full of sarcasm.

    "Gu Yue, even if I lost my sword, my life and death are still not your control!" Jiang Hao said word by word.What Jiang Hao understands now is the way of life and death. If he can''t control his own life and death, how can he understand the way of life and death?

    "Is it? How can you compete with me without a knife Gu Yue also looks at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face, and the green hell sword in his hand stabs Jiang Hao''s neck directly.

    Jiang Hao did not fear, he took a deep breath, his eyes showed a thick chill.

    Without it, he still had zhenshanzhu. Although zhenshanzhu was not used as frequently as Jianxian Dao, Jiang Hao refined zhenshanzhu completely and became his second weapon in the past three years.

    Of course, the power of zhenshanzhu is not comparable to that of Xiandao. After all, zhenshanzhu is a magic weapon!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Jiang Hao waved and took out zhenshanzhu directly. All of a sudden, zhenshanzhu was spinning around Jiang Hao, and a mighty power filled all around him.

    Zhenshanzhu is a magic weapon. However, zhenshanzhu is not used by those body training friars. After all, he is not a close weapon. However, Jiang Hao was a strong spiritual cultivator during the robbery period in his previous life, so he has no sense of disobedience when he controls zhenshanzhu.

    "Hehe, you can match me with this bead alone?" Gu Yue looks at Jiang Hao with disdain, and her eyes are full of disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his whole body was scarred. Especially after the breaking of the knife, Jiang Hao''s injury was aggravated. However, he kept suppressing it and never broke out.

    Once this injury broke out, Jiang Hao was not seriously injured. Therefore, we must end the battle with Gu Yue as soon as possible.

    "Covering the sea, Zhenshan!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the energy of the immortal Buddha in his body was directly used into the Zhenshan pearl. Suddenly, there was a strong sense of repression in the Zhenshan pearl.

    Boom!

    Zhenshanzhu roared, like a hundred thousand deep mountain blessing, directly fell from the sky, and went to suppress the ancient moon.

    Gu Yue''s face was cold, and his sword in his hand stabbed forward and rushed to zhenshanzhu.

    On the long sword, it was full of cultural and Confucian sword meaning, and Jiang Hao also felt the power of the sword, so strong that Jiang Hao would be surprised. However, although Jiang Hao was surprised, he did not have the slightest fear.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, zhenshanzhu was directly oppressed. Even though Gu Yue''s powerful sword power was directly suppressed.

    Jiang Hao''s simple move is not an ordinary move, but a magic skill of zhenshanzhu. Now, with the blessing of Jiang Hao''s immortal Buddha energy, its power is even more unfathomable.

    Poof!

    Under the suppression of this move, Gu Yue vomited a mouthful of blood directly. With a wave of Jiang Hao''s big hand, he saw that the immortal Buddha''s energy directly condensed into a cone-shaped Dharma.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, the cone-shaped FA Jue directly cuts through the void and rushes towards the ancient moon. When Gu Yue looks at the Dharma resolution coming towards him, his eyes are not restrained, and his eyes are full of thick and cold color.

    "Jiang Hao, stop Gu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and says angrily.

    It''s a pity that Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to so much. If Gu Yue didn''t die, it would be him who would die. Therefore, he had to kill Gu Yue.

    Pooh!

    All of a sudden, FA Jue directly penetrated the head of the ancient moon, and suddenly the blood was raging, and the ancient moon was dead in an instant.

    Just at the moment of Gu Yue''s death, Jiang Hao''s originally suppressed injury also broke out directly. Jiang Hao''s mouth was gushing with blood, his face was pale and weak, and even his whole body fell on the ground.

    Jiang Hao gasped. Over the past three years, Jiang Hao has experienced more than 100 battles. But in Jiang Hao''s heart, the strongest one is not the sword cultivation that has already condensed Yuanying, but the ancient moon, who is now dead.

    Jiang Hao put away the zhenshanzhu, and then put away the belt of the ancient moon''s storage. He called the winged snake and left here.

    The battle between him and Gu Yue was so powerful that he was sure that many people could feel it, but they did not dare to get close to it. After all, their strength is naturally very strong in a battle that can cause such a strong momentum.

    After Jiang Hao sat on the winged snake and left, many monks rushed to the place where Jiang Hao and Gu Yue fought.

    However, when they saw the old moon lying on the ground, their eyes were full of horror.

    "I didn''t expect that someone could kill the scholar. I don''t know what strength that man is."

    "It''s ok if Wen Ru Shu is dead or alive. Who made him so rampant during that time."

    "I know the wound. It must be Jiang Hao who killed him!"

    бн

    All of a sudden, many monks were talking about it, wondering who killed Gu Yue. Some of them had a fight with Jiang Hao, so they could see that it was written by Jiang Hao.

    "Who is Jiang Hao? Is he famous? " Suddenly, someone asked curiously.

    Many people heard Jiang Hao''s name and were shocked. In the past three years, Jiang Hao''s name began to spread among the relics.

    Crazy sword Jiang Hao!

    Almost in the remains of Shendu, he has become a well-known strongman.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao was seriously injured. He stayed on a mountain peak and then meditated.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Jiang Hao''s injury recovered completely. He took a deep breath and looked down from the top. Suddenly, he felt that he was overlooking the mountains and rivers.

    "Boss, when can we get out of here?" The winged snake looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Not far away from the winged snake, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle also came near, looking at Jiang Hao excitedly.

    Jiang Hao heard the five phase fierce beast''s words, his face also appeared a trace of smile, saw him take a deep breath, then raised his head, a calm face said: "soon, not long."

    Although Jiang Hao''s face had no waves, his heart was palpitating.

    Three years later, he did not know whether Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao would be mad for him.In three years, he can change a lot and see through a lot, but because of this, he is afraid.

    "Boss, isn''t Tianyin god Buddha saying that if you reach the stage of Zifu, you can teach you a heavenly power? Why hasn''t he come yet? " Iron and steel wing bee suddenly thought of something, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    "That''s right. Master said that as long as I reach the stage of purple mansion, I don''t need to experience. He will teach me a heavenly level magic power, and will arrange the following training methods for me." Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the steel winged bee in a funny way, and said slowly, "I haven''t reached the purple mansion stage yet. Besides, master can''t pay attention to me at any time."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the iron and steel winged bee could not help but shriveled his mouth, and then said calmly, "you are one step away from Zifu period now. This is not something sooner or later."

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t say anything. He has only one step to reach the stage of Zifu. However, it is precisely because of this that Jiang Hao does not dare to be careless.

    It is much more difficult for him to condense the purple mansion than for ordinary people. The ordinary monk has only one gold elixir, but he is different. He has three gold elixirs, so it is several times more difficult for him to condense the purple mansion than for the ordinary people.

    "You guys, guard my Huadan house!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the fierce beasts such as the steel winged bee.

    The four beasts of the iron and steel winged bee nodded, and then stood aside, vigilant around. Jiang Hao looked at the four beasts with a smile in his eyes.

    In the past three years, these four fierce beasts have made great progress, especially the iron winged bee. In three years, he directly reached the eight levels of alchemy King level, and the winged snake also reached the king level three level state. Even the slowest progress of the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle, they also reached the king level two fierce beast.

    Of course, after three years, Jiang Hao was able to communicate with them with his ideas because of the golden elixir of controlling animals.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then began to run the ancient animal control formula. A powerful spiritual power was constantly condensed together. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was also a thick dignified.

    For Jiang Hao, the biggest difficulty for Jiang Hao was the sarira Buddha Dan. Because the Buddhist Scripture contains great Buddhist power, there is almost no way to perfectly match the Buddha pill with the spiritual power golden elixir and even with the beast controlling golden elixir.

    "Fortunately, I realized the way of life and death. Otherwise, if I want to break through the purple mansion, I don''t know how long it will take." Jiang Hao''s heart is also a little lucky, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    The way of life and death, which requires two kinds of absolutely unnecessary power, one is to control life, the other is to control death!

    In Jiang Hao''s body, there are two kinds of power: spiritual power and Buddhist power. These two kinds of power are in line with Jiang Hao''s understanding of life and death. Therefore, it is much easier for Jiang Hao to break through the purple mansion.

    The spiritual power and Buddha power in Jiang Hao''s body flowed round and round, and in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a thick smile.

    "Ning Fu!" Jiang Hao drank softly, controlling the spirit power and Buddha power, and immediately went to the three golden elixirs.

    However, just at the moment when the magnificent spiritual power and Buddhist power flowed towards Jiang Hao, the spiritual golden elixir in Jiang Hao''s body kept shaking, as if it was going to collapse at any time. On the other side of the sarira Buddha Dan, wisps of Buddhist power poured out, and then went towards the spiritual power golden elixir.

    Jiang Hao felt all this happened in his elixir field. His face suddenly changed. He took a deep breath and then roared: "give me a break!"

    As Jiang Hao scattered the spiritual power and Buddhist power, the holy power golden elixir, which was likely to collapse at any time, calmed down, and the sarira Buddha Dan also converged the Buddha power just overflowing, as if the wisps of Buddhist power had not been handed down just now.

    However, although the energy was scattered, Jiang Hao failed to unite the purple mansion. He thought that he would not have any shackles to breakthrough in his life. However, after he practiced with the immortal Buddha, he found that the experience of the previous life was of no use to him.

    "The energy of sarira Buddha Dan is too strong. If it cannot be integrated with spiritual power, it is impossible to condense the purple mansion." Jiang Hao thought in his heart, and he was extremely distressed.

    If the spiritual power and Buddha power are integrated, then it will only become the new immortal Buddha energy. The so-called three golden elixirs will only leave the only golden elixir for controlling animals.

    However, if spiritual power and Buddhist power can not be integrated, then Jiang Hao will not be able to unite the purple mansion.

    "Is it fusion or not?" Jiang Hao was extremely distressed, and his eyes were still full of bitterness.

    However, when Jiang Hao hesitated, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao suddenly flashed into his mind. He saw the expectant eyes of the two women.

    "Only one golden elixir is left. I don''t believe it. With the power of Buddha, I can''t stand in this cultivation world!" Jiang Hao immediately made up his mind. He was an unprecedented fellow practitioner of the immortal Buddha.

    In the face of his own energy, he still believes in his own future.

    After Jiang Hao made up his mind, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of dignified color. He could see that he was once again running the ancient animal control formula, and the spiritual power and Buddhist power in his body were constantly pouring out.

    "Coagulate!" Jiang Hao drank lightly, controlling the flow of spiritual power and Buddhist power toward the controllable animal golden elixir.

    However, these two forces did not flow towards the golden elixir of controlling animals as Jiang Hao thought. The two forces were integrated with each other, and the Buddha power in the sarira Buddha Dan also flowed out directly.

    At the moment of the fusion of the two forces, Jiang Hao''s eyes changed and his eyes were still full of indifference. His hands were frantically printed, and a magic formula was constantly condensed.

    After these Dharma formulas condensed, Jiang Hao did not hesitate to go down the mountain.

    Iron wing bee and five phase ferocious beast four control animals are extremely surprised to see Jiang Hao, eyes are full of thick puzzled color.They all know that Jiang Hao wants to break through the shackles and condense the purple mansion, but they don''t understand why Jiang Hao wants to use his magic formula so crazily.

    "Winged snake, what do you say the boss does?" Iron wing bee some puzzled, looking at the wing snake said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The winged snake shook his head, then looked at the iron and steel winged bee, and said in a slow voice: "how can we guess the thought of the boss? It''s not reasonable for the boss to do so."

    "I have to say, if your words are heard by the boss, he will certainly say you are a flatterer." When the five phase beast heard the winged snake''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Xiang Jiu, don''t you know that winged snake has always been like this?" Blue Xuan turtle also laughed, looking at the five phase fierce beast said.

    The winged snake heard the banter of the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle. Its eyes still had no emotion, but then they felt a force approaching.

    "Pay attention, everyone. Someone is coming." Said the winged snake in a slow voice.

    When the winged snake said a meal, the three controlling animals, who were still laughing at the five phase ferocious beast of the winged snake, also stopped laughing and looked around with vigilance.

    They believe in the winged snake because it is extremely sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth around it. Therefore, if the winged snake says that someone is coming, there is no fake.

    The four controlling animals are on guard around, but Jiang Hao is frantically printing, one after another of the Dharma formula.

    However, Jiang Hao still did not feel the majestic energy in his body, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to underestimate this energy. He believed that as long as he did not control the energy properly, he would probably die.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao knew that it was not a way to go on like this. He separated a trace of mind and began to control the golden elixir of controlling animals to absorb these energies. However, when absorbing these energies, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of crazy color.

    He didn''t know the end of this rally, so why not go crazy?

    Jiang Hao poured his own understanding of life and death to this spiritual power and Buddhism. However, Jiang Hao only realized a trace of life and death, so his understanding was not complete.

    However, when Jiang Hao integrated the life and death path, which was not even a beginner''s experience, into the spiritual power of Buddhism, he saw that the originally crazy fusion energy was also quiet down.

    Jiang Hao felt the scene, but he was relieved. Whatever happens afterwards, the energy of the riot has stopped, at least for now.

    After the energy of the riot stopped, Jiang Hao once again operated the ancient animal control formula, and then began to condense the purple mansion. However, this time, Jiang Hao directly dissipated the spiritual power golden elixir, even the sarira Buddha Dan.

    However, after the elixir elixir and sarifa Dan were dissipated, Jiang Hao only felt a burst of intense pain in his body. Then, Jiang Hao spat out blood, and his face was pale.

    Then, Jiang Hao controls the crazy operation of the golden elixir of controlling animals. Then, the energy of the sarira Buddha Dan and the spiritual golden elixir, which was dissipated by Jiang Hao, instantly merges again.

    However, this time, it perfectly matches with the two energies, and then starts to build purple mansion around the golden elixir of controlling animals.

    Soon, Jiang Hao only felt the strength of his whole body surging. He even recovered from his injuries just because of his breakthrough.

    Purple house, it''s done!

    At this moment, Jiang Hao formed the purple mansion. However, the original three golden elixirs were only the golden elixir for controlling animals. Of course, the purple mansion was completely built by spiritual power and Buddhist power, so Jiang Hao could still use spiritual power and Buddhist power at will.

    However, after the spiritual power and Buddhist power integrated the way of life and death, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power and Buddhist power also had some different effects.

    Spiritual power is more suitable for fighting and killing, but Buddha power is different. Buddha power is not good at killing, so it is good at suppressing and refining pills. ]And

    of course, it also plays a role after the integration of the Tao of life and death. However, this effect is no doubt a powerful addition to Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao was injured too much in the battle, and the Buddha power also has a good effect on the recovery of his injuries.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked at the steel winged bee around the beast with a smile. He was in a good mood.

    "Boss, did you break through?" At this time, the steel wing bee asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He had reached the stage of Zifu, so they were close to leaving the relics.

    "Boss, let''s go. Someone is coming!" The winged snake saw Jiang Hao who was still breaking through and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and then his face was indifferent. He raised his head and looked at the winged snake. He said in a slow voice, "the next thing is for me. I also want to know how the strength is after the breakthrough."

    The four winged snakes didn''t refuse. They nodded and stood behind Jiang Hao, who was carrying his back with a proud look on his face.

    On the mountain peak, the strong wind whistles, blowing Jiang Hao''s robe and hunting. Although Jiang Hao has lost his sword, his whole person is like a magic weapon, as if he can break through the sky.

    Before, when Jiang Hao killed Gu Yue, he suddenly realized the way of life and death. Now, he is using the way of life and death to condense the purple mansion. Therefore, Jiang Hao has no idea how strong he is.

    "Who is your excellency? Why attack our Dongbo tribe? " At this time, a burly middle-aged man climbed the mountain and asked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the big middle-aged man in front of him. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. This middle-aged strength has no threat to Jiang Hao, so he has no desire to fight."Dongbo tribe? Is to cultivate Dongbo Changkong tribe? " However, at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something, looking at the tall middle-aged asked.

    Dongbo Changkong was once one of the opponents of Jiang Hao''s challenge. The biggest regret of Dongbo Changkong is that Dongbo tribe has expelled him from the tribe, and he will never return to the tribe.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the burly middle-aged man had a strong shock in his eyes. Dongbo Changkong''s affairs were taboo in Dongbo tribe. No matter who was talking, he would deliberately avoid Dongbo Changkong.

    But now, Jiang Hao directly asked without scruple, which shows that Jiang Hao absolutely knows Dongbo Changkong.

    "Who is your excellency? Is it Dongbo Changkong''s helper? " The tall middle-aged raised his head with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "My name is Jiang Hao!" Jiang Hao replied calmly.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the burly middle-aged man could not help showing a trace of astonishment.

    In the past three years, Jiang Hao, a crazy sword, has been flourishing in the ruins, especially as an outsider.

    "Dongbo tribe, you are wrong!" Jiang Hao shook his head. He thought of the time when he fought with Dongbo Changkong and chuckled.

    Dongbo Changkong does not hate the Dongbo tribe, but he has broken all ties with the Dongbo tribe. He is him, and the tribe is the tribe, and the two are inseparable from each other.

    But Jiang Hao had no time to explain for him. He turned to look at the four fierce beasts, and then he took back the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the iron winged bee back to the ten thousand beast studio, and then jumped directly onto the back of the winged snake.

    "Back to the ice and snow tribe!" Jiang Hao laughed, patted the head of the winged snake and whispered.

    The winged snake raised its head and then glanced at the big middle-aged man. In his cold eyes, there was a trace of chill in his cold eyes. It was as if the big middle-aged man had fallen into the abyss, which was chilling to the bone.

    The burly middle-aged man did not dare to move, because the pressure from the winged snake made him have no resistance at all.

    Jiang Hao sat on the back of the winged snake and went directly to the ice and snow tribe under the Wuwang iceberg.

    Three years after Jiang Hao left, he became a famous relic. In the past three years, the ice and snow tribe has become the top large tribe in the ruins.

    The speed of the winged snake was so fast that it didn''t take half a day to reach the ice and snow tribe. However, at this time, the ice and snow tribe was heavily guarded, and all the people armed with spears patrolled around.

    In three years, the ice and snow tribe has made rapid progress. After all, they have obtained the spirit of Tianyin god Buddha, so their progress is incomparably rapid.

    "Stop coming. This is the ice and snow tribe in the holy land of Buddha. Anyone who intrudes will be killed." Those patrolling ice and snow tribe people roared, and their eyes were full of cold color.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He raised his head and looked at the patrolling ice and snow tribe people. Seeing the face of Jiang Hao, these people immediately knelt down on one knee and said with respect: "welcome to the Buddha''s crown!"

    Jiang Hao is a disciple of Tianyin god Buddha, which is known to all people in the ice and snow tribe. Therefore, they have great respect for Jiang Hao. Especially in the past three years, Jiang Hao''s name has risen to the sky in the ruins.

    After that, Ding Hao and Jiang walk in the snow and ice tribe.

    For Jiang Hao and Ding Yi, they sincerely respect each other. Without Jiang Hao, the ice and snow tribe would not have such a glorious glory, and they would probably die on the way to find Tianyin god Buddha.

    Jiang Hao and Ding Yi chatted for a while, then went to the room that Ding Yi arranged for him. He had just broken through, so he still needed to build a stable state.

    Unconsciously, as the night passed, Jiang Hao also woke up from his practice. However, when Jiang Hao returned to the ice and snow tribe, Tianyin god Buddha also came to the ice and snow tribe. However, Tianyin god Buddha was not alone. Beside him, there was a 17-8-year-old girl.

    The next morning, just out of the door, Jiang haogang heard the voice of Tianyin god Buddha: "I''m waiting for you in the snow wolf valley."

    Jiang Hao cleaned up for a while, then walked in the direction of Ding Yi and said goodbye to them.

    He knew that this time, he did not know what it was to come back. After all, Tianyin god Buddha said that after he reached the Zifu period, Tianyin god Buddha would teach him personally.

    Under the respectful eyes of the monks of these ice and snow tribes, Jiang Hao went to the snow wolf valley. The snow wolf Valley is in the west of the ice and snow tribe, and is not far away from the ice and snow tribe. Therefore, Jiang Hao only took a few minutes to get to the snow wolf valley.

    "I''m in the middle!" Just when Jiang Hao arrived at the snow wolf Valley, the voice of Tianyin god Buddha rang out again in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He had been to the snow wolf Valley, so he knew very well what was in the middle of the snow wolf valley.

    The reason why snow wolf Valley is called Snow Wolf Valley is that there is a snow wolf group in the middle of snow wolf valley.

    However, as long as they do not enter the center of the snow wolf Valley, these snow wolf groups will not take the initiative to attack, while the Tianyin god Buddha is in the center of the snow wolf valley. If he wants to enter the center of the snow wolf Valley, he will not avoid a fierce battle.

    He will not be afraid of the snow wolf group, nor will he be afraid of fighting. However, he has lost his sword, and there are still some threats to the snow wolf group.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is very clear that Tianyin god Buddha is just trying to test Jiang Hao''s progress in the past three years.Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then walked slowly towards the middle of the snow wolf Valley, but just as Jiang Hao was about to get close to the center, one after another of the wolf howls sounded.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change, his eyes showed a thick and cold meaning, his whole body momentum did not hide the explosion, step by step toward the center.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    When Jiang Hao went to the central edge, tens of thousands of snow wolves looked at him. His countless green pupils showed a strong intention of killing him. It seemed that as long as Jiang Hao took another step forward, they would rush forward without hesitation.

    "Six turns never die out!" Jiang Hao drank it secretly, and the magnificent immortal Buddha energy directly covered his whole body. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body was dark, and two mysterious talismans covered his upper body.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao took a step forward and suddenly the earth trembled. Then, a strong and imperious pressure directly pressed towards the snow wolves. Suddenly, many snow wolves shivered under the strong pressure of Jiang Hao.

    From the snow, some of them were afraid of the snow.

    Although Jiang Hao had some doubts, he did not neglect his steps. He walked forward quickly. He did not know that the snow wolf group in the snow wolf valley was the one who attacked them at the beginning, so they would be afraid when facing Jiang Hao.

    What''s more, when Jiang Hao entered the Wuwang iceberg three years ago, Jiang Hao just opened the valley to a great extent. Now, Jiang Hao''s strength has reached the purple mansion stage, which makes these snow wolves even more afraid to act rashly.

    "Yes, with this momentum, you can be proud of the monks in the same realm." Tianyin god Buddha came slowly from afar. Beside Tianyin god Buddha, there was a 17-8-year-old young girl.

    It''s hard to get close to a girl''s sword if she doesn''t hold it.

    "Master." Jiang Hao saluted to the tianyinshen Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha nodded. He pointed to the young girl beside him and said in a slow voice, "this is Ali, my disciple who was collected on behalf of Qinglian. After that, she will be your younger martial sister."

    "Ali, this is your senior brother Jiang Hao. Haven''t you met him yet?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Ali and said.

    A Li raised his head and took a look at tianyinshen Buddha. His eyes showed a trace of indifference. Then he said slowly, "Ali has seen elder martial brother."

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then directly from the storage jade plate will Gu Yue''s Qingming long sword, and then handed it to a Li, said: "the first time I met, I have nothing to take. This green hell sword is what I killed a strong enemy, now I give it to you."

    Qingming sword appeared, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped, and the sword in Ali''s hand was shaking gently, as if he wanted to submit to Qingming sword.

    However, Ali''s eyes look at Tianyin god Buddha. She can feel the power of Jiang Hao''s green sword. Although she wants to take it, she is not familiar with Jiang Hao, so she looks at Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Ali Ali and couldn''t help laughing.

    A Li raised his head, took over the Qingming sword from Jiang Hao, and then slowly said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."

    Although Ali''s expression is still extremely cold, her voice is much softer.

    "Ali, you first recognize the master of this green hell sword by dripping blood. It''s a medium-sized immortal tool." Tianyin god Buddha said to Ali.

    A Li was stunned, then raised his head, and looked at Jiang Hao in some surprise. She didn''t expect that the sword would be a medium-sized immortal tool. What''s more, Jiang Hao would give her an immortal tool as a meeting gift.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being stunned. He was still a little surprised in his eyes, but then he recovered. If Qingming sword was not an immortal tool, how could his immortal chopping knife not withstand the bombardment of the ancient moon.

    "Master, this is an immortal tool..." Ali looked at the god Buddha of Tianyin and hesitated.

    She is very clear about the value of the immortal tool. The immortal weapon is the weapon of the immortal, and its power can be imagined naturally. Therefore, Ali hesitated.

    "Take it. I''m good at using knives, so this sword doesn''t work for me." Jiang Hao saw Ali''s idea and said with a smile.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, a Li just nodded, and then cut his finger, a drop of red blood dripping on the green hell sword.

    Suddenly, Qingming sword trembled slightly, and suddenly, a Li was hard to support under the sword idea of Qingming sword. Her face was pale, as if she could fall at any time.

    "Hum!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at this scene, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He stepped forward in the air, and then grasped the hilt of Qingming sword.

    "Scatter!" The god Buddha of Tianyin yelled angrily. Suddenly, the sword''s intention was dissipated, and the trembling Qingming sword, which was extremely resistant to Ali''s blood and recognized the Lord, stopped.

    "You can be a weapon of Ali, you should feel happy, because Ali is destined to become an extraordinary sword immortal." Tianyin god Buddha looks at the long sword of Qingming. It is powerful and thunderous!

    Spirit instrument produces consciousness and has its own ideas. Therefore, if you accept a spirit tool, you need to convince it with your own strength.

    Qingming sword is a medium-sized immortal tool, so it can''t be easily convinced.

    However, Ali can''t take over Qingming sword, but tianyinshen Buddha can. As a powerful immortal Buddha, it''s very easy for him to swallow this immortal tool.Qingming sword trembled a few times, and made a sound of sword chanting. It seems that it is not willing to vent. It is an immortal tool, how willing to be a little girl''s weapon that even Yuanying has never reached.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "You are just a sword. When the spirit of the sword is not condensed, someone will hold you. You are an immortal. If no one holds you, you are just a scrap iron!" Tianyin god Buddha was merciless and looked directly at the green hell sword and said.

    The Qingming sword, which was still shaking gently, stopped. It was very clear that when someone held him, it was useful. When no one held it, it was nothing.

    Seeing that the Qingming sword lost its final resistance, Tianyin god Buddha released the handle of the sword, and then handed it to Ali. With a calm face, he said, "don''t enter Yuanying, don''t touch the handle."

    Although a Li had some doubts, he still nodded, and then put the sword back on his back.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ali would choose to carry his sword on his back. He knew that many monks were not willing to put weapons on their bodies. After all, that would affect their image.

    "Jiang Hao, since you have reached the stage of purple mansion, I said that I would teach you a celestial magic power. Do you have a good idea, what kind of supernatural power do you want?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked slowly.

    Supernatural powers can enhance the combat effectiveness of friars. Of course, there are many kinds of magical powers. Some are fighting powers, some are defensive ones, and some are auxiliary ones. Different powers have different effects.

    "Master, what kind of supernatural power do you think I should choose?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked.

    Even if Jiang Hao had been a man for two generations, he had never been exposed to supernatural powers. Even in his previous life, he had explored many relics and seen many magical powers, but he did not know what kind of magic power he was suitable for.

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you are a fellow practitioner of immortals and Buddhas. Ordinary magical powers have no effect on you. I have three kinds of magical powers that are suitable for you, but it is up to you to decide which one you choose."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but did not refuse. Instead, he looked at Tianyin Buddha and asked, "master, what are the three kinds of magical powers you mentioned?"

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "the first is to assist the magic power, the dark moon is coming!"

    Jiang Haomei frowned and looked at Tianyin god Buddha. He didn''t understand. What was the help of this auxiliary power.

    "The dark moon was created by Xiaotian wolf king, who was a famous fairy in ancient times. Moreover, he was cultivated into an immortal by an ordinary fierce beast snow wolf. The dark moon coming is the top magical power created by Xiaotian wolf''s talent." Tianyin god Buddha highly praised this magic power.

    "Master, what is the function of this magic power?" Jiang Hao was a little puzzled and asked, looking at Tianyin god Buddha.

    He was curious about the function of the supernatural power that Tianyin god Buddha respected so much. Jiang Hao didn''t believe that it would only be the same as ordinary magic power.

    "Once you practice this magic power, you can speed up your speed three times at night when you practice at night, and when you fight at night, you can summon the moonlight to make it your spiritual power and crush your opponent." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. It was nothing to speed up the cultivation speed, but it was against the sky to turn the moonlight into his own energy.

    In the evening, when the moonlight falls all over the sky, and when the two people are fighting each other, the moonlight suddenly turns into an attack and begins to attack the opponent. What kind of means is this.

    "And what are the other two Jiang Hao was a little curious. He looked at Tianyin and asked.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, who did not directly choose the dark moon to come, he also nodded with satisfaction. If Jiang Hao directly chose the dark moon to come, it would show that Jiang Hao did not have much concentration.

    "The second one is a fighting magic, but this one is so rare that few people practice it." Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then asked in some doubt, "master, what''s so special about this magical power?"

    Tianyin Buddha laughed, then looked up at Jiang Hao and said, "this magic power is called tianyantong. Once you practice this magic power, you can open your eyes and see thousands of miles. Once the magic power is cultivated to a certain level, you can cultivate the heavenly eye divine light. At that time, in the battle, you need to open the sky eye, and you may use the sky eye divine light to attack the enemy. "

    "Master, is this the only ability of tianyantong?" Jiang Hao asked with some doubts.

    Magic, which represents a more advanced technique than martial arts, because a magic power, no matter what it is, is not so simple.

    However, the function of tianyantong seems to be of no use.

    "The most powerful one in tianyantong is the divine light of Tianyan. The power of Tianyan divine light is the only one that can crush any powerful immortal. Of course, because it is hard to cultivate tianyantong, tianyantong has become a rare magic power." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and did not make a choice. On this day, the eye and the dark moon were both very strong and suitable for him, but Jiang Hao did not intend to choose directly.Tianyin god Buddha said that he had three kinds of magical powers in his hand, so he wanted to see what the last one was.

    "Master, I now know what the last magic power is." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Tianyin god Buddha. He asks seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence: "in fact, I don''t want you to choose the last one, because few people can practice the last one in the heaven."

    Jiang Hao looked at the Tianyin god Buddha with some doubts, and his eyes were full of deep puzzled color.

    "Master, what kind of supernatural power are you talking about? Why is there so little practice? Is it because it''s not strong enough? " Jiang Hao was a little puzzled and asked, looking at Tianyin god Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said, "this magic power is very strong, extremely powerful, but it is extremely difficult to practice, and almost no one can practice successfully."

    "What kind of supernatural power are you talking about?" Jiang Hao looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked.

    Since that magic power is very strong, why not many people are willing to practice it? This makes Jiang Hao very puzzled, very confused!

    "This magical power is the town power of the family of the generals of the celestial realm, and few people have succeeded in cultivating this magic power out of the kana clan." Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "this magic power we call three heads and six arms!"

    "Three heads and six arms?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Looking at Tianyin god Buddha, he also had a strong shock color. Then he asked, "can this magic power make people grow two heads and two more arms?"

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then nodded and said solemnly: "it''s true that the three heads and six arms are true, but this is what can be achieved after practicing the three heads and six arms to the extreme."

    Jiang Hao just breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had to practice to the extreme to be able to achieve three heads and six arms. Otherwise, if he could do this step just after practice, what an adverse situation it would be.

    "Master, I want to know if there are any sequelae of this magic power?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked.

    With three heads and six arms, it seems to be extremely powerful, but Jiang Hao must understand whether this will hurt him.

    Tianyinshen Buddha laughed, and saw his whole body''s spiritual power rolling. He saw two pairs of arms on his back in an instant. On both sides of his head, he grew two heads apart again.

    Three heads and six arms!

    It''s three heads and six arms!

    "This is three heads and six arms. There is no sequelae of this magical power. The only drawback is that it is extremely consumed." Tianyin god Buddha said slowly.

    "Master, I want to choose three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha, and said in a slow voice.

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Then he was silent for a moment and said slowly, "cultivating three heads and six arms requires endless torture. Even many fairies can''t bear the pain. Do you really want to cultivate three heads and six arms?"

    "I think three heads and six arms are very suitable for me, so I choose to practice three heads and six arms." Jiang Hao nodded and said with great firmness.

    Dark moon and sky eye are also very powerful, but for Jiang Hao, he likes the best three heads and six arms. In his heart, the real fighting magic power should be the same as the three heads and six arms.

    It''s full of violent atmosphere, and it can shock people just by their appearance.

    "Now that you have chosen three heads and six arms, you should remember that I will follow the direction of cultivating three heads and six arms in the next practice." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, without any worries.

    Is he afraid of pain?

    Of course not!

    In his previous life, he was a strong man who had survived several natural disasters. Therefore, he would not be afraid of pain, or even pain.

    What''s more, he doesn''t think that he can''t bear the pain of cultivating supernatural powers if he is a man of two generations.

    A Li, who was beside the body of Tianyin God, looked at Jiang Hao anxiously and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "elder martial brother, the way the master teaches people is different from that of others. Have you really considered choosing these three heads and six arms?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the cold Ali, his face also showed a smile, and then slowly said: "I like the appearance of these three heads and six arms, and I believe that I can practice these three heads and six arms to the extreme."

    A Li saw the firmness in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and she did not say anything. She just stood by the side of Tianyin God without saying a word.

    Tianyin god Buddha was calm, and then gently touched Jiang Hao''s forehead. Jiang Hao only felt a strong memory pouring into his mind, which made Jiang Hao unbearable.

    "Hold on, I''m going to tell you how to practice and operate the three heads and six arms." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao who wanted to resist and said softly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and then Jiang Hao, who was ready to stop him, stopped. After a while, tianyinshen Buddha stopped and took a look at Jiang Hao. He didn''t say anything.

    However, Jiang Hao felt that all his secrets were exposed in the eyes of Tianyin god Buddha. However, when he saw the Tianyin god Buddha, he did not ask.

    "Remember, no matter what is suitable, you need to keep your heart, keep a heart, in order to keep yourself." Tianyin god Buddha said slowly when Jiang Hao was stunned.Jiang Hao nodded, but he still said nothing, but gently began to check the cultivation method of three heads and six arms.

    The cultivation method of three heads and six arms is very simple, which is to constantly improve their own body. As long as the body is strong enough, it can accommodate more powerful spiritual power. When it is in operation, it is likely to grow a pair of arms.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Master, how do you practice next?" After watching the practice of three heads and six arms, Jiang Hao looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked.

    "Next you should practice." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "although your physique is very strong, it is still vulnerable in the eyes of the real strong. Moreover, if you want to cultivate three heads and six arms, you can''t support your current physique."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He knew the requirements of cultivating three heads and six arms, so he also looked forward to the practice method of tianyinshen Buddha.

    "Ali, take your senior brother to Wuwang ice waterfall!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li looked at Jiang Hao sympathetically, then said slowly, "elder martial brother, follow me."

    Jiang Hao laughed. Naturally, he saw the trace of sympathy in Ali''s eyes. However, he didn''t care. Even though he knew that Wuwang ice waterfall must be a very dangerous place, Jiang Hao would not be afraid of any danger if he thought that he could cultivate his three heads and six arms.

    Soon, Jiang Hao followed Ali to the direction of Wuwang iceberg, while Tianyin god Buddha stood in the sky, his eyes full of thick indifference, looking at Ali and Jiang Hao who were heading for the Wuwang iceberg.

    Three years ago, Jiang Hao entered the Wuwang iceberg. Three years later, he entered the Wuwang iceberg again. However, at this time, he felt an extremely strong pressure on him.

    The more he went into the Wuwei iceberg, the more difficult it was for Jiang Hao to resist the pressure. He even exuded a cold sweat all over his body, and his clothes were all wet.

    "Elder martial brother, if you can''t hold on to it, you can have a rest. When I first went to Wuwang ice and snow waterfall, I didn''t get to ten meters." A Li on one side looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head and said firmly on his face, "I can still persist."

    He is very clear that this kind of pressure comes from the body of Tianyin god Buddha, and he also understands that the reason why Tianyin god Buddha did this is to want Jiang Hao to break through his own pressure.

    Limit, only when it reaches the limit, can the fastest breakthrough be made. In doing so, Tianyin god Buddha wants Jiang Hao to practice in the limit and break through the limit.

    Jiang Hao walked forward for more than ten meters. His legs were shaking constantly, which was obviously difficult to insist on. However, at this time, Jiang Hao looked up and his eyes twinkled with a trace of essence.

    His whole body of immortal Buddha energy burst in an instant, and the whole person charged forward directly. However, when the energy burst in Jiang Hao''s body, the original pressure was instantly strengthened, which directly sent Jiang Hao out.

    "How strong." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and his eyes were full of horror.

    "Elder martial brother, you can recover. It is not possible to reach Wuwang ice waterfall in a short time. It took me two years to arrive at Wuwang ice waterfall." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He knew that it was not possible to reach Wuwang ice waterfall in a short time. However, if it took two years, Jiang Hao was extremely unwilling.

    "Two years is too long for me to wait." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Ali.

    After that, Jiang Hao began to recover his physical strength. He didn''t want to waste too much time here, even if he knew it was practicing.

    A few hours later, Jiang Hao raised his strength to the peak, and then continued to walk forward. Ali looked at Jiang Hao, but he was silent for a moment and followed him behind.

    After that, Jiang Hao''s face changed from a few steps.

    "Elder martial brother, this is the increasing pressure. As long as you reach a certain distance, the pressure will increase." A Li looks at the pale Jiang Hao and explains.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a strong firmness. No matter how much the pressure increased, he would not have the slightest fear.

    With the passage of time, Jiang Hao has spent a year under this pressure. In the past year, Jiang Hao felt that his physique had increased rapidly, and even the energy in his body had reached a saturation stage.

    "Ali, how long before we can get to Wuwang ice waterfall?" Jiang Hao recovers good physical strength, looking at a Li beside him and asks.

    Ali smiles, then looks up at Jiang Hao and says slowly, "I can hear the sound of the waterfall. It''s only 300 meters at most."

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, his eyes showed a strong color of firmness.

    300 meters, which seems to be a short distance to jump, but it is extremely difficult to cross the past.

    The closer he was to the waterfall, the more powerful Jiang felt. Even if he tried his best, he could only walk 20 meters.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. It took him at most 10 days and a half months to reach Wuwang ice and snow waterfall at a time of 20 meters.

    Ali, who is beside Jiang Hao, looks at Jiang Hao with a look of amazement. She used to walk the road for two years, but Jiang Hao only took one year, which was fully shortened by half.

    A Li is very clear that the road she has gone through is not half as powerful as Jiang Hao, or even a small half of his. Moreover, she has seen Jiang Hao''s crazy practice in this year.Jiang Hao never stops. Every day he practices madly, and the trace of firmness in his eyes never disappears. Ali doesn''t know what sustains him and makes him practice so crazy. But she knows that Jiang Hao is not a person without stories.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In a flash, ten days passed.

    In the past ten days, Jiang Hao has come to the end.

    "Elder martial brother, we are still 10 meters away. Can you hold on?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then raised his head, looked at Ali calmly, and then said firmly: "how can you know if you don''t try?"

    After that, Jiang Hao was indifferent. He could only see that he directly ran out of the six turn bumie body, and when the six turn bumie body was displayed, he was directly oppressed by a tyrannical momentum.

    Originally, Jiang Hao only practiced the six turn immortal body to the second turning state. Now, he has been covered by five mysterious talismans.

    After exerting his six turn indestructible body, Jiang Hao only felt that his body was full of strength. He stepped forward step by step, although the powerful pressure made him move very slowly.

    However, he is still moving forward.

    One meter!

    Two meters!

    Three meters!

    ...

    six meters!

    Seven meters!

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s legs kept shaking, and he felt that he had reached a pole. He even felt that if he didn''t stop, he might not be able to hold on at any time. However, Jiang Hao was still struggling, and his steps were slowly moving forward.

    He wants to break through himself, so he won''t stop.

    Besides, only three meters away, I don''t want to stop.

    Jiang Hao walked for one meter. Looking at the remaining two meters, he took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at the front. His eyes were full of firmness.

    Success is ahead of him. He can''t fail, so he must persist.

    Ahhh!!!

    Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and drank, and then he rushed directly to the front in the face of the majestic pressure.

    Under Jiang Hao''s sprint, Jiang Hao only felt that his body was full of strength. Originally, there were only five six talismans. This time, six talismans appeared. After the appearance of the six talismans, they were like nature and directly integrated into Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao also felt that his body had an endless stream of strength.

    Click!

    Soon, Jiang Hao directly felt that the pressure had disappeared, and the energy that had been oppressed by the pressure also rose immediately, and he would only feel the rising of the immortal Buddha energy in the purple mansion.

    In the middle of the year, the purple mansion was only a year old.

    In one year, from the early stage to the middle stage, how many people will be shocked?

    After Jiang Hao''s breakthrough, the direct Tianyin god Buddha came down from the sky. Standing in front of Jiang Hao, he said with a smile: "yes, it takes one year from the early stage of the purple mansion to the middle stage of the purple mansion. This talent is really rare."

    "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Hao looked at tianyinshen Buddha and replied with a smile.

    Jiang Hao had seen countless genius demons in his previous life, but he never wanted to use any pills to help him from the early stage to the middle stage of the purple mansion. Therefore, he was very satisfied with himself.

    "But your biggest improvement is that you have reached the mid-term of Zifu, and your greatest improvement is your physical strength." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand. In his heart, the fastest progress should be his own realm. As for the body, he didn''t feel any progress.

    "Don''t question what I said. If you don''t believe it, do you know by using it?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao with a suspicious face and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and nodded his head. He clenched his hands and then directly swung his fist.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a sound in the air, but Jiang Hao''s eyes were filled with a trace of amazement.

    This random punch actually carries a million pounds of Juli!

    He didn''t expect that his body was so powerful, but then, he also reflected that he had cultivated his body to a perfect state, and his body would naturally be greatly improved.

    Jiang Hao was very excited when he thought that he could practice his three heads and six arms when he reached a certain level.

    "Master, when can I practice three heads and six arms?" Jiang Hao was puzzled and asked, looking at Tianyin god Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, then pointed to not far away, and then said calmly: "when you can separate the waterfall and water over there, you will be able to cultivate three heads and six arms."

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Then he looked at the place where the Buddha pointed to. He saw a waterfall as high as ten thousand feet in his eyes, but Jiang Hao was shocked. Looking at the eye of Tianyin god Buddha, he couldn''t believe it.

    How much strength does it take to separate the flowing water from the wanzhang waterfall?

    Ten thousand catties? Or ten thousand catties? Or billions of pounds?

    It is not that there is no one who broke the waterfall, but even if there is, the man will never be Jiang Hao now.

    Although Jiang Hao is a monk of Zifu period, it is very difficult for him to break through the waterfall."By the way, I forgot to tell you that I will seal your elixir field so that you can''t use the energy of Buddha." Tianyin god Buddha thought of what, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed. He looked at Tianyin god Buddha, and then he was silent for a moment. "Master, if I can''t use the power of the immortal Buddha, how can I stand under the water of this waterfall?"

    Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly: "I asked you to stand under the water of the waterfall to practice. Therefore, I don''t let you use the immortal Buddha''s energy to cultivate well. After all, three heads and six arms are not so easy to refine. If you don''t reach the condition, you can''t practice three heads and six arms."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, and did not say anything more.

    After all, once he returns to the eastern regions, he will face too many dangers. He has too many enemies and too many things to do. When he does, he needs strong strength.

    "Master, when do we start?" Jiang Hao looked at tianyinshen Buddha and asked.

    "It''s not urgent now. You just came out of my pressure, so you have to rest for half a month. In this half month, you can drink more of this spirit liquid. It is absolutely good for your cultivation." Tianyin god Buddha took out a bottle of spirit liquid from his own space ring and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He took the spirit liquid, and his eyes were full of thick calm.

    The spirit liquid is very precious for the monks like Jiang Hao, but it is very common for Tianyin god Buddha, and even has no use at all.

    The spirit liquid in the eyes of the monks who have not entered the fairies is a strange thing to enhance their strength, but in the eyes of the fairies, it is just water containing some aura, which is not different from ordinary water.

    "Ali, what is your state now?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Ali and asked with a trace of calm on his face.

    Ali was his apprentice instead of Qinglian Jianxian, and Qinglian Jianxian was the beauty of tianyinshen Buddha, so he also attached great importance to Ali.

    "Master, I have now reached the late stage of Zifu, which is only one step away from the breakthrough." Ali looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and said with respect.

    She knew very well that if there was no Tianyin god Buddha, she would still be an ordinary girl, because her life would be changed.

    She still remembers that she wandered around and was so hungry that she didn''t even know when she would die. At that time, she met Tianyin god Buddha, who said that he would take her as a disciple for Qinglian Jianxian. She just wanted to have a good meal, so she went to the door of Qinglian Jianxian.

    She did not expect that, in two years, her life has been greatly changed.

    "You are a swordsman, so when you gather Yuanying together, you need to understand your own kendo. What your elder martial brother understands is the way of life and death. Therefore, you should also go out to experience. Remember, you must realize your own kendo." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Ali and said solemnly.

    Everyone''s Tao is different. Even if Tianyin god Buddha takes over the Apprenticeship of Qinglian sword immortal, he will not force Ali to practice the sword skill of Qinglian sword immortal. After all, only the sword skill that he realizes is the most suitable one for him.

    "Master, I want to accompany my elder martial brother for another half month." Ah Li was silent for a moment and looked at the god Buddha.

    Every day, Yinshen Buddha smiles and nods without saying anything.

    A Li has been with Jiang Hao for a year. Now she just wants to stay with him for half a month. Naturally, he won''t say anything.

    Half a month''s time is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and just as Jiang Hao is preparing for the next practice, Ali also needs to go out to experience.

    Jiang Hao knew that Ali also went out for training, and he didn''t say anything. He just silently sent Ali out of the Wuwang iceberg, and then took a deep breath: "if you encounter danger outside, tell them that you are my younger martial sister. If they dare to attack you, remember them, and when I finish my cultivation, I will personally avenge you."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, her eyes slightly red, eyes are full of thick do not give up.

    This is his senior brother, who has been with him for a year.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother. You are so kind to me." A Li looked at Jiang Hao. His face, which had always been cold, became tender.

    "You are my younger martial sister, you have been wronged, I should be able to stand for you." Jiang Hao didn''t think about it, so he waved.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, can''t help but some lost, and then whispered: "younger martial sister?"

    However, immediately, Ali put the loss away, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "elder martial brother, you go back to practice, I will certainly understand my own kendo."

    Jiang Hao nodded and watched Ali leave. Then he turned to the Wuwang ice waterfall.

    As soon as he returned to the waterfall, Tianyin god Buddha appeared beside him, and then sealed Jiang Hao''s elixir field directly, so that Jiang Hao could absorb energy, but could not use it.

    "Well, I''ll show up when you can break the waterfall next." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "Master, if I break the waterfall, can I practice three heads and six arms?" Jiang Hao looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked in a puzzled way.

    "If you can break the waterfall, you can not only cultivate three heads and six arms, but also leave the ruins, and even the combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of yuanyingqi." Tianyin Buddha replied with a smile.

    When Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, his eyes were filled with a strong color of firmness. Whether it was practicing three heads and six arms or leaving the ruins, it was a fatal temptation for Jiang Hao.

    Three heads and six arms can improve his strength, and there are beauties waiting for him to go back, so in any case, he must break the water of the waterfall as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao jumped directly to the waterfall without hesitation. Under the waterfall, there is a smooth Boulder, which has been impacted by the water flow of the waterfall all the year round, and most people are not able to stand still.And in the sky, he looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his face also showed a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is very good, but if he wants to improve his strength rapidly, he needs to stimulate him with his innermost things or people, and then he will crazy improve his own strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Jiang Hao is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. It is because of his heavy feelings that his strength will be improved so quickly.

    In his heart, there are people who want to protect and things that he wants to complete, so he is so eager to improve his own strength.

    "Dong!" Jiang haogang just stood on the boulder and was shot down in the pool by the water from the waterfall.

    The power of waterfall and water is extremely strong. Even if Jiang Hao is extremely strong in body, he will not last long.

    When he didn''t have the strength to try, he would float ashore along the pool and begin to recover his physical strength.

    As long as Jiang Hao''s physical strength recovers, he will not hesitate to face the huge stone again.

    This time, Jiang Hao stayed on the waterfall for a few seconds, but then was hit again.

    This time and again, and Jiang Hao did not feel a trace of discouragement, he more frustrated more courageous, even without a bit of fear.

    Imperceptibly, half a month later, Jiang Hao''s skin was flushed by the water from the waterfall, but he could only hold on to it for a few seconds, which became a minute.

    However, this does not satisfy Jiang Hao. If he wants to break the flowing water of the waterfall, he needs to stand on the boulder. He can stand on the boulder now, but all his strength is used to resist the flowing water.

    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to stand on this rock." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then returned to the shore and began to recover his physical strength.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Dongyu!

    Over the past few years, Lingyun sect has become the first sect in the eastern regions. The original three strong yuanyingqi sect has become five yuanyingqi.

    However, at this time, lingyunzong welcomed two uninvited guests.

    These two people are wearing a white shirt, white shirt chest embroidered with an orchid, it is like heaven and man''s general appearance, fascinating.

    "Lord wanjian, do you agree with our request?" One of them looked at Wan Jian and asked calmly.

    "two predecessors, though I am the suzerain of Lingyun Zong, I can not make decisions about your affairs. Your heavenly palace wants to be a pupil of Yuri Huang and your hands. Then it depends on whether they will, not me has the final say." Wan Jian looked at the two women in front of her, calmly said.

    Although the two women seem to be only in their thirties, Wan Jian is very clear. They have practiced for at least 200 years, because they are the perfect state of Yuanying period.

    The two women looked at each other, looked at Wan Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and then silent for a moment, slowly said: "so, please also ask the master of wanjian to ask them to come out."

    Wan Jian looked at the two women helplessly, then spread out his hand and said, "the two elders, Yao Yao and ling''er, have something to go out and are not in the clan."

    Another person heard Wan Jian''s words, but his eyes twinkled with anger. Then he looked at Wan Jian and said viciously, "Lord wanjian, do you think we are idiots?"

    "Miss Bai, Miss Lin, or I''ll kill them?" At this time, a bloody middle-aged slowly came, looking at the two women are also full of calm color.

    "Bloodstain, it''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of our heavenly palace. If you don''t want to cause trouble to the bloody sword sect, you''d better get out of here. I forgot to tell you that Li Man has reached the stage of transforming God." One of the women looked at the middle-aged, a cold face said.

    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Although the bloody sword sect has certain strength in the wasteland, it is still a thousand miles away from the top power like Tiangong.

    "You heavenly palace, want to take me and Yao Yao as disciples?" At this time, Ye Ling came out of the ancestral gate and looked at the two women in the heavenly palace and asked.

    The two women nodded, then looked at Ye Ling and said, "we really intend to bring you back to the heavenly palace for cultivation. Even I promise you, there will be powerful ones who will guide you."

    "We don''t care who will guide us, but it''s not impossible for us to become disciples of Tiangong. I just want the heavenly palace to promise us a request." Ye Ling looked at the two women in the heavenly palace and said.

    "Tell me what you want." The two women also looked at Ye Ling curiously.

    "Destroy Ouyang family!" Feng Yaoyao looked at them and said.

    Both Bai Mo and Lin Ya look at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao in amazement, and their eyes are full of disbelief.

    The Ouyang family is the top strength in the wasteland. Even in the heavenly palace, because of the bad relationship with the Ouyang family, after all, the Ouyang family has passed on for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows what they have.

    "We can''t do it. I believe the whole wasteland can''t do it." White foam was silent for a moment and replied.

    Lin Ya thought for a moment. She looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said slowly, "you should understand the situation of Lingyun sect. Many forces in the wasteland are targeting Lingyun sect, and li man can''t always guard Lingyun Zong. As long as you join Lingyun sect, our heavenly palace guarantees that no force in the wasteland will dare to hurt Lingyun sect."Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other, and then looked back at Lingyun Zong. After a silence, they said to Wan Jian, "Lord, we have always been disciples of Lingyun sect, so we must consider it for Lingyun sect."

    "It''s OK for us to join the heavenly palace, but I have to make you swear that the Lingyun sect will not be eroded by the forces of the wasteland." Ye Ling took a deep breath and said to Lin Ya and Bai mo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Bai Mo and Lin Ya also breathed a sigh of relief. This request is much simpler than the requirement of destroying Ouyang tribe just now, and they can accept it naturally.

    "Yes, our heavenly palace can swear that as long as you and Yaoyao girl join our heavenly palace, our heavenly palace will protect Lingyun Zong from danger. If you violate the oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it!" Without hesitation, Lin Ya swore directly.

    Monks usually rarely swear, because once you do, you have to finish it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded, then turned around and looked at Wan Jian apologetically. For the future of lingyunzong, they joined the Tiangong without any objection for the sake of lingyunzong''s not being suppressed by the forces in the wasteland.

    Wan Jian did not say anything, his eyes twinkled with tears, and his face was full of bitterness.

    "If you do this, if Jiang Hao comes back, how can I account to him?" Wan Jian looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and his voice is shaking.

    "If he comes back, tell him that we will wait for him in the heavenly palace and wait for him to take us to the Ouyang family." Ye Ling laughed, and then looked at the disciples of lingyunzong and asked calmly, "who am I?"

    "Elder martial sister Ye Ling!" All at once, the disciples answered.

    Ye Ling''s face showed a trace of smile, with their words, this is enough for her.

    "Shizu, don''t be sad. The master once wanted to guard the clan, and the young master vowed to guard the clan. Now both the master and the young master are not in Lingyun sect, so Yao Yao is asked to complete the task of guarding the clan for them." Feng Yaoyao went to Luo Feng and said with a smile, "Shizu, you should be happy, aren''t you?"

    When Luo Feng heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he had been weeping for a long time. He had no children, so he always regarded Jiang Zhen as his son and Jiang Hao as his grandson. Even if he was Feng Yaoyao, he always treated him as his granddaughter.

    But now, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling have joined Tiangong and become Tiangong disciples for the sake of Lingyun Zong''s safety.

    Once, people from Ouyang family came to Lingyun sect, but all the people of Lingyun clan retreated and finally led to the closure of the mountain for 16 years.

    Now, Tiangong and other forces in the wasteland want to destroy lingyunzong. Will lingyunzong let them do it?

    Of course not!

    "Once upon a time, our lingyunzong retreated in the face of Ouyang family. Now, will we still retreat?" Luo Feng''s momentum suddenly rose, looking at Wan Jian and others asked.

    Wan Jian''s body trembled, his eyes also showed a trace of strong essence, and then his momentum rose, his face was incorruptible.

    Bai Mo and Lin Ya looked at each other, and they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the reaction of lingyunzong would be so fierce.

    "Xiao Mo, what should I do now?" Lin Ya looked at the foam and asked.

    "Take them with you!" White foam directly to Lin ya.

    Although they are the strong ones of Yuanying dayuanman, they will be injured in the face of the counterattack of wanjian and others.

    Lin Ya nodded, and then they swept Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao away. Then, they turned into a streamer and left quickly.

    "Lord wanjian, I have offended many people today. The vows of our heavenly palace are still numbered. Whoever wants to destroy Lingyun sect is the enemy of our heavenly palace, the immortal enemy!" The sound of foam came from afar.

    Originally, he was ready to attack the bloodstain of lingyunzong, but he did not dare to challenge Tiangong. After all, Tiangong is one of the top forces in the wasteland. If you want to destroy the bloody sword sect, just one word is enough.

    After Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were taken away by the white foam, Wan Jian and others were also livid. They did not say anything. They waved their hands directly and said in a slow voice, "Lingyun Zong closed the mountain for five years. All the disciples and elders are now closed to practice."

    With the command of Wan Jian, no one asked why, because they were very clear that their strength was too weak. If they were strong enough, would this scene still happen today?

    Of course not!

    Xiao Cheng clenched his hands and his eyes were red. In the past four years, he practiced madly, from the middle stage of jiedan to the early stage of Zifu. He thought that in this way, he could help lingyunzong. Unfortunately, even if he broke through, he still couldn''t change the status quo.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened to lingyunzong.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is resisting the impact of the waterfall.

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years later, Jiang Hao has been able to move freely on this huge rock. However, if he wants to break the waterfall, Jiang Hao can''t do it.

    After two years of practice, Jiang Hao not only used waterfall water to temper his body, but also realized the way of life and death. For Jiang Hao, these two years were the two years of Jiang Hao''s greatest progress.

    Standing on the boulder, Jiang Hao felt the waterfalls falling on him without any emotion in his eyes.

    "Hit the clouds!" Jiang Hao roared, clenched his fists, and bombarded the waterfall.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes, however, showed a thick cold color, the whole body strength condensed in his fist.Boom!

    All of a sudden, the fist directly separated the waterfall water, a majestic air stream directly crushed the waterfall, and the water scattered around.

    However, this situation did not last long. Jiang Hao just separated the waterfall water by several tens of meters, and then the waterfall water closed again.

    Jiang Hao was also a little tired. He jumped into the pool and returned to the bank.

    He lay on the bank, wondering if there was something wrong with it, otherwise why he would never be able to break through the waterfall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He couldn''t think of it, he couldn''t understand it.

    "If you want to break the waterfall, it''s not human but impossible. It''s very good that you can break through dozens of meters." At this time, Tianyin god Buddha came down from the sky, looked at some puzzled Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    "So I can''t break the water of this waterfall?" Jiang Hao is a little unwilling, looking at the Tianyin god Buddha said.

    "Yes, as long as you practice three heads and six arms, you can break the waterfall." Tianyin god Buddha laughed, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I asked you to practice under the waterfall in order to cultivate three heads and six arms as soon as possible. Now, you have reached the requirements of cultivating three heads and six arms."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, then looked at the Tianyin god Buddha, took a deep breath and said, "master, do you mean I can practice three heads and six arms now?"

    "Yes, you have reached the minimum requirement of cultivating three heads and six arms, so I''m here to unlock your seal." Tianyin god Buddha nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao, and continued: "after the seal is untied, practice first. After these two years of cultivation, the energy in your body is enough for you to break through to the later stage of Zifu."

    Jiang Hao also nodded solemnly when he heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha.

    In the past two years, he has been eating spirit liquid, so he is not surprised to reach the late stage of Zifu.

    The heavenly seal Buddha waved his hand gently, and a powerful spiritual power fell directly on Jiang Hao''s elixir field. Suddenly, Jiang Haozhi felt that the purple mansion in his body was full of power, and the immortal Buddha''s energy also flowed throughout his body.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao only felt that the energy in his body burst out in an instant. Then, his hands were imprinted and began to absorb this energy.

    This energy is extremely majestic, so Jiang Hao also spent some effort to absorb it.

    It didn''t take long for Jiang Hao to absorb more than half of this energy. However, Jiang Hao was saturated again in the middle of Zifu, which directly impacted on the later stage of Zifu.

    Click!

    Jiang Hao only felt the sound of breaking the bottleneck. He was very clear that he had broken through, but he was not a bit excited because the energy contained in his body was not completely absorbed.

    Slowly, Jiang Hao absorbed this energy, his strength has reached the peak of the late Zifu period, and it will not be long before he breaks through the great perfection of Zifu period.

    "Master, what should I do next?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the Tianyin god Buddha and asked.

    Three heads and six arms are heavenly powers, and Tianyin god Buddha is a spirit who has cultivated three heads and six arms. Jiang Hao naturally asked Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Next, you run the method of cultivating three heads and six arms. Remember, don''t force yourself to practice, or you will hurt your foundation." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then began to practice the method of training three heads and six arms. Just when Jiang Hao was just running, he only felt a burning pain in his body.

    Ah!

    Jiang Hao couldn''t bear the pain and hummed out a painful voice. However, Tianyin god Buddha didn''t pay attention to it, and looked at Jiang Hao quietly without expression.

    Three heads and six arms are the magic power of the Jina tribe, the general of the Heavenly Kingdom. If it is practiced by the people of the Gana people, it will be like a fish in water. If it is practiced by other people, it will be extremely difficult.

    Although Jiang Hao seems to be in great pain, he clearly feels the change of his bones. In a faint moment, Jiang Hao seems to feel a strong energy flowing in his body.

    "Jiang Hao, now start to display your three heads and six arms, and use your greatest strength to display it!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and said directly.

    Jiang Hao has a dignified face and directly displays his three heads and six arms.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao felt his whole body full of strength. A pair of arms broke out of his back. Then, beside Jiang Hao''s head, another head appeared.

    Double four arms!

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance at this time, Tianyin god Buddha could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock.

    This is a double headed four arm!

    At the beginning, when he displayed three heads and six arms, he was only four arms. At that time, he was praised by the kana people as a rare genius in heaven.

    Today, Jiang Hao displays three heads and six arms for the first time. His form is directly double headed and four arms. Compared with his original time, he has an extra head.

    "Good! Good! Good Tianyin god Buddha said three good words, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, Jiang Hao fell to the ground with a roar. After exerting his three heads and six arms, his body was almost exhausted, and his whole body collapsed to the ground.

    "Master, why didn''t I have three heads and six arms?" Jiang Hao asked a little puzzled.

    He clearly used the method of three heads and six arms, but why did he only have two heads and four arms in the end?

    He doesn''t understand. I don''t understand.

    "With your current strength, it is a peerless monster to be able to display double headed four arms. When I first exhibited it, I only had one more pair of hands. At that time, I was praised by the kana family as a rare genius in heaven." Tianyin god Buddha smiles at Jiang Hao and explains."Master, how long did it take you to reach three heads and six arms?" Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha with some doubts.

    Tianyin Buddha raised his head and said calmly, "226 years!"

    Tianyin god Buddha always remembers that when he practiced with three heads and six arms to a perfect state, he cut down the ancient gods and demons, and from then on, he was honored as the god Buddha by the immortal Buddha in the heaven!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    When Jiang Hao heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, he could not help but take a breath of cold air. It took more than 200 years for the Tianyin god Buddha, who reached the Buddha''s realm, to cultivate three heads and six arms to a perfect state. How long does it take him?

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care, because he was still young, and he was confident that he would cultivate his three heads and six arms to a perfect state before he passed through the robbery period.

    "Now you have reached the late stage of the purple mansion and cultivated the supernatural powers of heaven. Even if you meet a monk of yuanyingqi, you have the power to fight. However, you should remember that there are people outside, and there is a heaven out there!" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "if you don''t become a fairy, don''t talk about Tianyin!"

    "Why?" Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the God of Tianyin and asked.

    "Because you are my apprentice, there are some things you can''t know until you reach the fairyland." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly after a silence.

    This time, Jiang Hao didn''t ask why. He just nodded and then sat down.

    "You have met my requirements now. When are you going to go out?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    He could see Jiang Hao''s desire to go out, otherwise he would not have practiced so hard. There is nothing he yearned for in the ruins of the great God capital. If we had to say, it was his master and his younger sister Ali.

    But the outside is different. There are people he cares about and has his responsibility. Although Jiang Hao conceals it well, Tianyin god Buddha can still be seen from his eyes.

    "I have been in the ruins of Shendu for six years. During these six years, you have been doing your duty as a master, but I have never accompanied you. So I will stay and spend a year doing my apprenticeship duties. After all, I don''t know when I will come back after I go out." Jiang Hao''s voice was bitter and astringent, and there was a trace of dejection in his eyes.

    Dongyu has his responsibility, as well as the beautiful lady waiting for him to return. Here, there is his master, who stands aloof from the world.

    If he could, he would choose to stay here and practice all the time.

    But what if?

    Of course not!

    "Good!" There was also a ripple in the heart of Tianyin god Buddha. He accepted Jiang Hao as a disciple only because of the talent of his fellow practitioners.

    Later, he was moved by Jiang Hao''s firmness. He was the first and only one who practiced together with the immortal and Buddha.

    No one knows what his future will be. Even if he is the God of Tianyin, he can''t guess.

    The next morning!

    The body of Tianyin God was dressed in a blue shirt, while Jiang Hao stood beside the body of Tianyin God in plain clothes. Then they slowly walked out of the Wuwei iceberg.

    They did not have a clear purpose. They walked in the ruins of Shendu. Whether it was Tianyin god Buddha or Jiang Hao, they did not deliberately practice.

    In a flash, half a year has passed.

    In the past half a year, both Tianyin god Buddha and Jiang Hao''s mood have improved a lot, and both master and apprentice cherish this time.

    "Master, let''s go and see the younger martial sister?" Jiang Hao looked at the Tianyin god Buddha around him and said in a slow voice.

    Tianyin god Buddha nodded. Ali was his disciple who took over Qinglian sword immortal, and Ali was the best talent of sword cultivation.

    In the past half a year, Tianyin god Buddha and Jiang Hao both heard Ali''s name more than once, and Ali was also very powerful, and realized that it was Shura kendo.

    A Li is in Tianyong City, and she is ready to fight with the leader of Tianyong City, Dongbo Changkong, three days later.

    Jiang Hao and Tianyin god Buddha came to Tianyong City, but they didn''t go directly to Ali. After all, Ali wanted to fight Dongbo Changkong, so Jiang Hao naturally didn''t want to disturb Ali.

    "Jiang Hao, who do you think will win this war?" Tianyin Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    "Dongbo Changkong" Jiang Hao didn''t want to think about it, he replied directly.

    He had a fight with Dongbo Changkong, so naturally he knew the strength of Dongbo Changkong.

    Dongbo Changkong is a monk in the later period of Yuanying. He once said that as long as he reaches Yuanying''s great perfection, he will create his own city and invite Jiang Hao to drink at that time.

    Now Dongbo Changkong is the city master of Tianyong City, which also shows that the strength of Dongbo Changkong has reached the great perfection of Yuanying period.

    "You have to know that Ali realized the Shura sword. How can you conclude that Dongbo Changkong will win?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Three years ago, I had a fight with Dongbo Changkong. He realized the Fenghuo Road, and his strength reached the great perfection of Yuanying period. Even if a Li realized the Shura sword, it could not be the opponent of Dongbo Changkong." Jiang Hao replied solemnly.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes were not from a light, but then also disappeared.

    "Master, don''t you say you want to take some apostles? I think Dongbo Changkong is good. " Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then looked at the god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha nodded, and then did not say anything. Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha and did not say anything. He knew that Tianyin god Buddha was reluctant to give up.

    "Master, why don''t you take another disciple?" Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said."I will only accept one disciple in my life. Since I have accepted you, I can''t accept others." Tianyin god Buddha shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said solemnly, "master, I will not let you down. One day, I will be your pride."

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, also laughed, and then touched Jiang Hao''s head, a light smile on his face, and did not answer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Outside Tianyong City, Jiaotu mountain!

    Thousands of people gather outside Jiaotu mountain!

    Today is the day of battle between Dongbo Changkong, the city master of Tianyong City, and Ali, the swordsman of Shura.

    There is no doubt about the strength of Dongbo Changkong, and Ali is rising like a yaoyang, and the rising speed is faster than Jiang Hao.

    Three years ago, Jiang Hao had a crazy knife!

    Now, there is a Shura sword Saint Ali!

    A Li was standing on the Jiaotu mountain with the frost long sword in hand. Behind her, she was carrying the Qingming sword.

    Jiang Hao and Tianyin god Buddha stood in the crowd, looking at Ali on the Jiaotu mountain with a smile in their eyes.

    "Look, that''s the female swordsman. It''s really extraordinary."

    "It''s a pity that she shouldn''t challenge the city Lord."

    "Yes, after the battle with the crazy sword Jiang Hao, the city master has never made a move, and I don''t know how his realization is."

    In the discussion of these people, Dongbo stood in the air and came slowly.

    Dongbo Changkong is a monk of Yuanying period, and his strength is naturally very strong.

    Ali looked at this scene, and did not have any fear, but just rose from the sky and confronted Dongbo Changkong.

    In the ruins, many people only practice the most primitive pulse of power. Only those ancient tribes have the method of cultivation.

    "Are you the master of Shura sword?" Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali and asks calmly.

    "I heard that the gun devil Dongbo is very strong in the sky. I''d like to have a try." Ah Li said slowly.

    Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali with no emotion in his eyes. He doesn''t refuse or agree. He just looks at Ali quietly.

    Ali also did not speak, also waiting for the answer of Dongbo Changkong.

    "It''s not your opponent." After a long silence, Dongbo Changkong replied.

    A Li''s eyes are cold and there is no emotion on his face.

    "Although you understand Shura Kendo, it''s a pity that you are just beginning to learn it, and it''s not enough to threaten me. Even if you have reached the stage of Yuanying, you can''t be compared with me." Dongbo Changkong looked at Ali and said calmly: "among the ruins of the God capital, only Jiang Hao is qualified to fight with me!"

    A Li didn''t flinch, but looked at Dongbo Changkong and said solemnly, "I want to have a try!"

    A Li accompanied Jiang Hao for a year, and Jiang Hao also told her many things about challenging those talents. Dongbo Changkong is the only one who can make Jiang Hao admire him.

    Dongbo Changkong a Leng, nodded, and then single shoulder, a face proud said: "force me out of the gun!"

    A Li Xiu eyebrows a frown, looking at Dongbo Changkong''s expression is also a little unhappy, she was these friars become the Shura sword saint, this is to her strength has been recognized, but now, Dongbo Changkong let himself force him out of the gun.

    A Li runs the spirit power in his body, and suddenly the frost sword trembles, and a killing force appears on the sword.

    Then, a Li is like a ghost. The frost sword in his hand pierces the void and stabs Dongbo Changkong.

    Dongbo''s spiritual power is rolling in the sky. He is like a volcano, which erupts at any time. He is like a hurricane, which can destroy all things.

    "Hum!" Dongbo Changkong a cold hum, saw him gently wave, a spirit power flame appeared.

    Under the fire, it was a blue tornado.

    Fire by the wind, burning more and more big, wind by fire, fierce!

    "Go!" Dongbo Changkong directly blows out the spiritual power flame. All of a sudden, the flame, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly soared to several meters. Behind the flame, there was a hurricane.

    "Break the momentum!" In the air, a Li''s voice came. A white sword slashed through the void and broke the flame directly.

    However, Ali did not expect that after the fire, there would be a hurricane.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    She quickly waved her sword, and her figure was exposed.

    Jiang Hao looked at Dongbo Changkong in surprise, and the color of admiration on his face was not concealed.

    His Fenghuo road has reached a perfect state. As long as he touches the true meaning of Fenghuo Avenue, he can directly lead to the 69 day disaster and reach the realm of transforming God.

    Although Ali resisted the hurricane, she looked very embarrassed.

    "Shura swordsman, I said, you are not my opponent." Dongbo Changkong looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li''s cold eyes also showed a strong sense of war. Her whole momentum rose again. Then she looked at the Dongbo sky and said slowly, "even if your Fenghuo Avenue has reached the perfection, what can you do? As long as you haven''t touched the true meaning, I''ll have the power to fight! "

    Dongbo Changkong looked at Ali''s eyes and changed a little bit. He nodded and took out his long gun directly from the storage bag.

    Dongbo Changkong is holding a spear, and the momentum of the whole person is also changed in an instant. Now, Dongbo Changkong is a magic weapon that can crush all things.

    "Although you are not my opponent, but your fearless heart, so you are entitled to see my spear." Dongbo Changkong looked at Ali and said slowly.A Li looked at the momentum of the Changkong Dongbo, eyes are also full of thick color of horror.

    Dongbo Changkong''s momentum is too strong, which is several times stronger than before, but even so, Ali did not step back.

    "Come on, let me see how powerful the perfect state of Fenghuo Avenue is!" A Li looks at Dongbo Changkong, and his body is constantly shaking.

    What she still has in her hand is the frosting sword, because although Qingming sword is a medium-sized immortal tool with infinite power, it is extremely difficult for Ali to use it perfectly. Therefore, she will not use it until she is on the verge of life and death.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Ali''s spiritual power, which originally covered her whole body, solidified in an instant, and her whole person was just like a peerless sword.

    Tianyin god Buddha and Jiang Hao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise, because the spiritual power in Ali''s body could not be called spiritual power.

    The spiritual power in her body is Jianyuan!

    Jianyuan is the foundation of sword cultivation. Countless sword practitioners can hardly convert spiritual power into Jianyuan. Only those monks who have some special talent for Kendo can turn spiritual power into Jianyuan.

    "Dongbo Changkong, let''s use the strongest moves." A Li looked at the Dongbo Changkong, silent for a moment, asked.

    Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali, and his eyes are full of strong sense of war. He can condense Jianyuan''s sword cultivation, and his strength is not vulgar.

    Dongbo Changkong in the hands of the long gun clenched, and then looking at the eyes of a Li, eyes like ice.

    The two men, with a sword and a gun, stood in confrontation.

    All the people outside Jiaotu mountain are looking at Dongbo Changkong and Ali, and their eyes are full of fanaticism.

    Both Dongbo Changkong and Ali are well-known strongmen of Shendu ruins, so everyone is looking forward to their fight.

    "Master of the sword of Shura, come out with your sword!" Dongbo Changkong looks at a Li, a face of indifference said.

    A Li also nodded, and then his eyes were filled with a strong momentum of killing.

    She lifted the sword, and suddenly the sword idea rose around her. Then, Ali''s whole person seemed to merge with the coagulated frost sword, and then turned into a sword light and directly rushed to Dongbo Changkong.

    "One sword kills the world!" A Li drinks lightly, the frost long sword in his hand carries an incomparably strong momentum, and then directly rolls down.

    Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali''s long sword. His eyes coagulate, his feet draw a semicircle, and then jump forward directly.

    "Wind and fire arc moon!" Dongbo Changkong''s eyes are full of indifference. His whole body is full of momentum. Even, he is extremely powerful in the long gun of Europe.

    Ali''s sword is full of endless killing intention. She comes from hell like a nun. The sword in her hand is her crushing weapon.

    And Dongbo Changkong is just like a god of war. The momentum of the wind and fire contained in the spear in his hand is incomparably powerful and can be resisted incomparably.

    Sonorous!

    When the spear collides with the ningshuang sword, Ali is directly attacked and flies out, while Dongbo Changkong stands in the air, and there is no trace of emotion in looking at Ali''s eyes.

    "I said, you are not my opponent, but my gun is out, so you should pay for this war." Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali, his eyes are full of thick indifference.

    He really appreciates Ali, but that doesn''t mean Ali can challenge him.

    If the challenge fails, there will be a price to pay!

    And the price of failure is death!

    Tianyong city has not been established for a long time. Although he is a strong man in the ruins of the God capital, he also needs someone to commemorate his reputation.

    Ali is the new star of Jiang Hao, who is the relay of Shendu ruins. There are countless talents lost in Ali''s hands. Therefore, it is better to use Ali''s body to commemorate his fame.

    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability!" Said, a Li stood up, his whole body momentum soaring.

    I saw a Li''s whole body sword yuan pouring out again, and the frost long sword in his hand directly stabbed at Dongbo Changkong.

    Unfortunately, Dongbo Changkong did not have a trace of fear. He had already understood the perfect state with Fenghuo Avenue, so he did not have the slightest fear of Ali stab''s long sword. After all, Dongbo Changkong had already felt Ali''s sword from the wind in the air.

    Peng!

    Dongbo Changkong in the hands of the long gun gently twitch, suddenly, only a very strong force from the horizontal directly to fly away.

    But after Dongbo Changkong shot Ali, his long gun trembled, and then stabbed Ali''s chest directly without any mercy.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes flashing a trace of urgency.

    A Li looks at the spear that Dongbo Changkong stabbed, and her eyes are also cold, and then directly starts to arouse the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha to protect her life.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, Jiang Hao directly summoned the five phase fierce beast, and suddenly a strong killing intention filled the Jiaotu mountain, which surprised everyone.

    "Stop!" Jiang Hao angrily drinks, directly displays the six turn immortal body, and then instantly jumps toward Ali and Dongbo Changkong.

    When Dongbo Changkong and Ali saw Jiang Hao''s figure, their breath quickly converged. But even so, Dongbo Changkong''s spear still penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body, and Ali''s sword breath directly split the Jiaotu mountain.

    When those onlookers outside Jiaotu mountain saw this scene, they could not help but take a deep breath, and their eyes were full of shock.

    At first, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of Jiang Hao, but now they are even more shocked by Ali''s sword breath!

    Just one sword breath will break open the scorched earth mountain. What kind of strength is it?

    "This war, I was defeated!" Dongbo Changkong looked at this sword rest, silent for a long time, just Lang Lang said.Originally, those onlookers did not speak. They knew that Dongbo Changkong was very strong, but they did not think that Dongbo Changkong could take this sword breath.

    "No, you won the battle!" Jiang Hao looked at Dongbo Changkong with a trace of admiration in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao has little respect for people in his life, few in his previous life, and still very few in this life. However, Dongbo Changkong is indeed worthy of his admiration.

    In his Tianyong City, there are only those abandoned by the tribe and left on the vagrant. Although he is the city master, his purpose is only to protect them and let them have a place to settle down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Who are Jiang Hao and Ali?

    They are the idols of all teenagers in the ruins of the city of God!

    Crazy sword Jiang Hao, Shura sword Saint Ali!

    This is the affirmation of all people to them, and it is also the recognition of all people to them.

    Now, Dongbo Changkong wants to compete with Jiang Hao. How can they not be happy?

    "Jiang Hao, come on!" Dongbo Changkong stepped on the arena of Lei Yan''s martial arts field, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao stepped on the challenge arena, without hesitation, he took off his clothes, revealing that the white man had muscles full of lines.

    Dongbo Changkong took a deep breath, also red. Naked upper body, eyes full of thick indifference.

    "Come on, fight!" Jiang Hao also looked at Dongbo Changkong and cheered.

    They looked at each other for a second, and then rushed to each other without hesitation.

    No one is merciless, just like two beasts, standing together.

    The two men used both fists and feet, and a roar came out from the arena. At first, Dongbo Changkong did not use spiritual power, but later, Dongbo Changkong had already used spiritual power.

    Of course, he also lowered his own strength in the late purple mansion.

    He is not a man who likes to take advantage of others. Otherwise, he and Jiang Hao would never have become friends.

    A Li stands under the challenge arena, looking at Dongbo Changkong and Jiang Hao on the challenge arena, with no expression on his face.

    "Elder Ali, can you teach me how to use the sword?" All of a sudden, among those teenagers, a sick teenager looked at Ali and asked.

    Ali was silent for a moment. She looked at the boy and said curiously, "why do you want to learn sword?"

    "I want to use my sword to protect the people behind me." The boy raised his head, and there was a trace of firmness on his pale face.

    A Li nodded, then looked at the young man and said, "I can''t teach you, but I can tell you, practice the sword with your heart, and remember why you learn the sword. As long as you persist, you will become a strong man."

    The boy was stunned, heard Ali''s words, and then nodded as if thinking.

    As long as he sticks to what he thinks in his heart, he will surely succeed.

    Boom!

    At this time, the fight on the challenge arena was coming to an end. However, Dongbo Changkong was always passive and could not resist Jiang Hao''s fierce attack.

    Jiang Hao''s body is very strong, powerful to surprise.

    Soon, Dongbo Changkong was defeated. He lay on the challenge arena, gasping and recovering his physical strength.

    "I don''t know who can teach you such a monster." Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and sighed.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled up Dongbo Changkong. Then he looked at Dongbo Changkong and said slowly, "my master wants you to be His Apostle. I don''t know if you want to."

    "If your master has that qualification, I will not refuse." Dongbo Changkong was silent for a moment and nodded.

    Jiang Hao heard Dongbo Changkong''s words, his face also showed a smile, he naturally knew what Dongbo Changkong meant by this.

    In the vast remains of the God capital, if even the heaven seal god Buddha is not qualified, then no one has the qualification.

    Because, tianyinshenfo is the only immortal in the remains of Shendu!

    "Master, you can come out." Jiang Hao looked at the sky and cried.

    Dongbo Changkong is stunned and looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    Without waiting for Jiang Hao to explain, he saw a crack in the void beside Dongbo Changkong. Then, Tianyin god Buddha came out of the crack.

    Dongbo Changkong looks at this scene, her eyes are full of shock.

    "What means is this? Is this the fairy in the legend Dongbo Changkong asked in amazement.

    Jiang Hao looked at Dongbo Changkong, then said calmly, "he is my master, a fairy Buddha!"

    Dongbo Changkong takes a deep breath, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    However, at this time, a very strong pressure directly enveloped the entire arena, and Dongbo Changkong was even shaking its knees involuntarily.

    Dongbo Changkong feels like a small sail floating in the sea under this pressure, which may be swallowed up by huge waves at any time.

    "Dongbo Changkong, would you like to be the first apostle of this seat?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Dongbo Changkong and asked.

    Dongbo Changkong suddenly raised his head. He looked at Tianyin god Buddha, and then took a deep breath. If I could protect the safety of Tianyong City, I would like to be an immortal apostle. "

    " what if not? " Heaven is the seal of God and Buddhism.

    "If you can''t, please blame me for blasphemy." Dongbo Changkong replied.

    Hearing Dongbo Changkong''s words, Tianyin god Buddha''s face showed a satisfied color and said slowly, "congratulations on becoming the first apostle under my command."

    With that, tianyinshen Buddha gently waved his hand, and Dongbo Changkong''s face suddenly changed, which was obviously very happy.Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his face did not have any expression, because he knew, this is to teach martial arts!

    After finishing all this, Tianyin god Buddha directly tore up the void and left.

    After a while, Dongbo Changkong also returned to normal, and Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the apprentice of the immortal. I''m not unjust if I lose to you!" Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao, sighed and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Dongbo Changkong and said: "you didn''t lose to me. To be exact, you have won. After all, you only used the spiritual power of the later stage of Zifu."

    Dongbo Changkong shook his head. He could feel the strength of Jiang Hao''s body.

    Failure is failure, there are not so many reasons!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Jiang Hao''s voice dropped a little, even those who were watching at the foot of Jiaotu mountain could hear it.

    "I, Jiang Hao, once again declare that the winner of this war is Dongbo Changkong!" Jiang Hao looked at the people at the foot of Jiaotu mountain and said in a loud voice.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, she was silent. Jiang Hao was her senior brother. Naturally, she would not say anything. Besides, she also understood that she had lost the battle!

    If he doesn''t use the sword breath of tianyinshen Buddha, she will even die!

    Of course, the sword breath of Tianyin god Buddha is indeed used, but in the end, Jiang Hao''s appearance made her and Dongbo Changkong stop.

    Dongbo Changkong looks at Ali and is puzzled why Ali doesn''t stop Jiang Hao.

    "Ali is my younger martial sister, so what I said is still very useful. Besides, the sword breath that just happened was not her own strength. It was the sword breath that the master gave her to protect her life." Jiang Hao looked at a puzzled Dongbo Changkong and explained.

    When Dongbo Changkong heard Jiang Hao''s words, he looked at Ali in surprise. He was also curious about the master in Jiang Hao''s mouth.

    What would a talented person like Jiang Hao and Ali look like?

    "Ali, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve condensed Yuanying and realized your own kendo." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also had a trace of tenderness on his face.

    Dongbo Changkong looked at Ali''s appearance, but he was stunned.

    A Li was made a master of Shura sword, not only because she practiced Shura Kendo, but also because she did not smile for ten thousand years.

    However, no one thought that this seemingly cold and merciless face, when seeing Jiang Hao, showed a smile, a smile like a brilliant sunshine.

    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for two years. You have reached the late stage of purple mansion. Are you coming to say goodbye to me now?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao. The smile on his face is congealed, and his tone is also a little lost.

    Jiang Hao didn''t seem to recognize the difference in Jiang Ali''s words. He nodded his head and said, "this farewell, I don''t know when I can meet you, so I''ll say goodbye to you and brother Changkong."

    Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and saw a trace of strength in his eyes. Then he said slowly, "Jiang Hao, don''t forget that you still owe me a war."

    Jiang Hao also looked at Dongbo Changkong and nodded: "after three days, we will have a competition."

    Dongbo Changkong nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I''m waiting for you in the city Lord''s house."

    "Good!" Jiang Hao also did not refuse, directly replied.

    After that, Jiang Hao went to Ali and said with a smile, "Ali, let''s go too!"

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, then carries the coagulated frost sword on his back, looks at Jiang Hao, and reaches out his hand.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, then led Ali, sat on the five phase fierce beast, and left directly outside the Jiaotu mountain.

    After Jiang Hao and Ali left, everyone exploded.

    Jiang Hao was made a crazy sword by all people, and was a hot genius for three years.

    However, in the past three years, Jiang Hao seems to have disappeared. No one has heard of him.

    Ali, like a comet, has risen rapidly and is known as the master of Shura sword with his powerful strength.

    However, none of them thought that Jiang Hao, the crazy sword three years ago, was actually the elder martial brother and sister of the Shura sword Saint Ali!

    Jiang Hao and a Li return to the restaurant in Tianyong City, and Tianyin god Buddha is also in the restaurant.

    "Master!" A Li looked at the Tianyin god Buddha, and then said apologetically, "master, I let you down."

    Tianyin Buddha laughed, looked at Jiang Hao and Ali and said, "you two sit first."

    Jiang Hao and Ali nodded and sat opposite tianyinshen Buddha. At this time, Tianyin Buddha took a drink from the wine pot beside him, then looked at Ali and slowly said, "Ali, to tell you the truth, you didn''t disappoint me. On the contrary, you surprised me even more."

    A Li was stunned and looked at the god Buddha of Tianyin.

    "You have to remember that you are a swordsman, and Jianxiu should crush the opponent without fear. No matter how powerful the opponent is, don''t be afraid and don''t dodge, because sword cultivation is a unique sword. Once you dodge, it can''t be called sword cultivation." Tianyin god Buddha looks at Ali with a happy face.

    A Li''s talent is very good, she never fear a strong enemy, then the two are very different, she still wields the sword in her hand.

    "Ali, I want to know why you don''t use Qingming sword?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali with some doubts and asked.

    Qingming sword is a medium-sized immortal. If Ali uses Qingming sword, Dongbo Changkong will not be her opponent.

    "Elder martial brother said that Dongbo Changkong is your friend, so I didn''t use Qingming sword." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Some of them didn''t know how to answer.

    But Tianyin Buddha just laughed, then looked at Ali and said, "your talent is really high when you can convert spiritual power into sword yuan in Yuan infantile period. There are too few things you can encounter in the relics of God capital."A Li looked at the god Buddha with some doubts, and his face was full of puzzled color.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the Tianyin god Buddha with some doubts. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Tianyin god Buddha said so.

    "Jiang Hao, this time you want to make a relic, after all, the real strong need to experience more things." Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said: "the outside world is very dangerous, I can''t leave Shendu, and Ali is a person I don''t trust, you are her elder martial brother, I believe you can protect her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Jiang Hao looks up and looks at Ali. There is a trace of expectation on Ali''s face.

    She wants to follow Jiang Hao and accompany him.

    "Well, I''ll protect her." Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a heavy face and said slowly.

    Tianyin god Buddha nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "Jiang Hao, after three days, do you really want to compete with Dongbo Changkong?"

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said solemnly, "master, if I don''t go, it''s obviously very difficult for you to accept Dongbo Changkong as an apostle."

    "Why?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao, some puzzled.

    He is a fairy. He is the only one in the remains of Shendu.

    "Dongbo Changkong is very proud. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others, especially when it comes to his own freedom." Jiang Hao looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha did not refute. Every genius has his pride, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Dongbo Changkong.

    "Well, you and he are friends, and I believe you can persuade him." Tianyin Buddha smiles and answers.

    After chatting for a while, Ali asked Jiang Hao to take her to Tianyong city.

    Jiang Hao can''t bear Ali''s request and nods. Then he is pulled by Ali and walks outside the restaurant.

    Tianyinshen Buddha followed behind the two, with a thick smile on their faces.

    A Li ran in Tianyong City, looking at the goods in the hands of the peddlers, he also laughed.

    In this way, Ali took Jiang Hao and Tianyin Buddha for three days in Tianyong city.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao cleaned up, and then dressed in a plain clothes, and then walked slowly with ALI toward the Lord''s house of Tianyong city.

    As for Tianyin god Buddha, Jiang Hao didn''t let him join him. After all, Tianyin god Buddha is a fairy. Moreover, Tianyin god Buddha wants to accept Dongbo Changkong as an apostle. If he appears too early, it will be bad.

    When Jiang Hao and a Li came to Tianyong city''s city Lord''s house, several guards came forward to stop them.

    However, when the guards saw the visitors, their looks changed, and a cold sweat oozed from their foreheads.

    Crazy sword Jiang Hao, Shura sword Saint Ali!

    These two people can be said to be the enemies of the city Lord''s mansion, and their expression is justifiable.

    "Please inform Dongbo Changkong that I, Jiang Hao, have come to attend the appointment." Jiang Hao looked at the guards and said with a smile.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the guard wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    As long as Jiang Hao and a Li didn''t come to attack the city Lord''s house, everything would be fine. If they wanted to enter the city Lord''s house, perhaps no one could stop them except the city Lord Dongbo Changkong.

    However, can Dongbo Changkong stop Jiang Hao and Ali from joining hands?

    They know, it must be hanging.

    The guards directly entered the city Lord''s house and reported to Dongbo Changkong.

    Soon, Dongbo Changkong went straight out of the city Lord''s house, and then looked at Jiang Hao and Ali, smiling and invited them in.

    Jiang Hao and a Li follow Dongbo Changkong into the city Lord''s mansion. However, Da Dongbo Changkong and Jiang Hao are still chatting. As for Ali, he is cold and does not interrupt.

    "Jiang Hao, I haven''t seen you for three years. This time, I must be on the same level with you." Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and slowly said: "if you want to get a high position, I''m sure I''m not your opponent. After all, you have only one step to reach the goal of transforming God, and the road has been completed, and it can be turned into true meaning at any time."

    "You are different from others. I believe you will improve in the past three years." Jiang Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I have made progress, but I have improved my mood, so it can''t be compared."

    Dongbo Changkong was stunned. He looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I know your body is very strong. This time, we can fight with our body. How about it?"

    Jiang Hao took a look at Dongbo Changkong in surprise, with a trace of perplexity in his eyes.

    In terms of body, Dongbo Changkong will certainly not be Jiang Hao''s opponent, because Jiang Hao has been quenching his body in the past three years, and his body, even in many spiritual transformation periods, is not comparable.

    "I feel that for five years at most, I will be transformed into God. I don''t know if I can survive in the 69 day disaster you mentioned, but I want to live, so I have to strengthen my body to resist the so-called Tiankai." Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Dongbo Changkong and seriously said, "my master wants you to be his emissary. I don''t know if you want to be or not?"

    "Whether you want to or not depends on your strength." Dongbo Changkong laughs.

    "You can use spiritual power, but you can''t use wind and fire." Jiang Hao looked at Dongbo Changkong and said calmly.

    Dongbo Changkong nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "go, go to my martial arts arena!"Jiang Hao also laughed and did not refuse.

    A Li followed Dongbo Changkong and Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    Soon, the three men came directly to the martial arts arena. At this time, there were several young people fighting.

    However, when they saw Dongbo Changkong, they all respectfully called out to Dongbo Changkong: "Lord of the city!"

    Dongbo Changkong looked at these teenagers and said slowly, "these are crazy sword Jiang Hao and Shura sword Saint Ali. Now I''m going to compete with Jiang Hao. You can take good care of it below."

    Those teenagers heard Dongbo Changkong''s words and looked at Jiang Hao and Ali with great excitement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    A Li and Jiang Hao stayed in the Lord''s mansion of Tianyong city for a few days, and then they were ready to leave.

    Dongbo Changkong sent Jiang Hao and a Li out of the city Lord''s house, but when they left, Dongbo Changkong was somewhat lost.

    In the ruins of such a large God capital, he has no friends, and Jiang Hao is his only friend. However, Jiang Hao is going to leave.

    This farewell, but do not know when to meet.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think we can meet again?" Dongbo Changkong looked at Jiang Hao and asked bitterly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while, then raised his head, looked at Dongbo Changkong and said slowly, "if you become a fairy, you will meet each other!"

    Tianyin god Buddha told him that if he left the Shendu ruins, if he did not reach the level of fairyland, he would not be able to return to the Shendu ruins.

    When Dongbo Changkong heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then his expression changed. He said firmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the fairyland."

    Jiang Hao looked at Dongbo Changkong, nodded and said in a slow voice, "I will become a fairy, and then I will come back through the void!"

    After that, Jiang Hao took Ali chaotianyong out of the city. After Jiang Hao and Ali left Tianyong City, Tianyin Buddha also stepped into the sky and stood beside Jiang Hao and Ali.

    They are very clear that they are about to separate, so they will cherish this period of time.

    Time is always passing by quickly, and a few months'' time is fleeting. On this day, Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and Ali and said in silence: "come back to Wuwu iceberg with me!"

    Jiang Hao and a Li were stunned, but they didn''t ask why. They believed that there must be his reason for tianyinshen Buddha to let them return to Wuwang iceberg.

    Tianyin god Buddha did not fly back. They walked step by step towards the direction of Wuwang iceberg. Jiang Hao and Ali followed behind Tianyin god Buddha without saying a word. Maybe it''s because of the impending separation, and there is a trace of sadness in the atmosphere.

    It took the three people a few days to arrive at the Wuwang iceberg. Tianyin Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and Ali. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "you are going to leave soon. Go to the ice and snow tribe to say hello to them. After all, they respect you very much."

    Jiang Hao nodded and took Ali to the ice and snow tribe.

    The ice and snow tribe regards Jiang Hao as a Buddha, and Ding Yi and Jiang Hao have experienced a life and death battle with Jiang Hao on the Wuwei iceberg. Therefore, the relationship between the ice and snow tribe and Jiang Hao is extremely close.

    Jiang Hao and a Li came to the ice and snow tribe. When the monk, who was still on patrol, saw Jiang Hao, he made a salute in a hurry and called respectfully: "under the crown of Buddha!"

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the patrolling tribal Friar and said, "you go to inform Ding Yi and tell them that I have something to tell them."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the monk of that tribe did not hesitate to go directly to Ding Yi''s residence. Jiang Hao and Ali were also taken by the tribal friars to walk towards the ice and snow tribe.

    Jiang Hao and Ali have just entered the tribe. Ding Yi, Ding Feixue and Ding Buyu trot over. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, they still show a trace of respect and salute: "under the Buddha''s crown, Ali sword saint."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and looked at Ding Yi. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this time I''m going back to the ice and snow tribe to say goodbye to you. I''m ready to leave the Shendu ruins."

    "Does Buddha know?" Ding Yi nodded and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Master asked me to say goodbye to you. After all, I don''t know when I will return after I leave." Jiang Hao looked at Ding Yi and answered with a smile.

    Ding Yi''s three men were silent for a moment, then suddenly raised their heads, looked at Jiang Hao, and pleaded: "under the Buddha''s crown, can you teach the young people of our tribe how to practice?"

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Ding Yi and said, "yes, but I can''t stay here for too long, so I''ll leave the cultivation techniques."

    When Ding Yi heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were overjoyed. They were the leaders of the tribe. Naturally, they wanted to see the prosperity of the tribe.

    Although the spirit power of Tianyin god Buddha benefited them a lot, they were not willing to be so weak as the guardian tribe of Tianyin god Buddha.

    For several days, Jiang Hao spent time in the ice and snow tribe. There were 26 teenagers in the ice and snow tribe. Perhaps it was because of the spiritual power of Tianyin god Buddha that all of them had the talent of cultivation.

    However, Jiang Hao was a little surprised that none of these people practiced spiritual cultivation.

    Jiang Hao also asked them why, but their answers surprised him.

    They wanted to be strong men like Jiang Hao and Ali, so they didn''t choose to cultivate spirit.

    Jiang Hao stayed in the ice and snow tribe for half a month in a row, and one of the teenagers directly reached the stage of flexibility.

    Finally, Jiang Hao left a few skills, and even some martial arts skills. With the help of the ice and snow tribe, he headed for the Wuwang iceberg.

    "Elder martial brother, are you reluctant to give up?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, silent for a moment, asks slowly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, some did not know how to answer.

    Is he reluctant?Jiang Hao didn''t know, but he still had a strange feeling for the relics of the God capital.

    "One day, I will come back again." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    Ali also stood beside Jiang Hao and didn''t say anything.

    She believed in Jiang Hao and believed that they would return to the ruins of the God capital in the future.

    There are too many things about them, too many things they can''t let go.

    The speed of the two men was very fast. It didn''t take long to return to the Wuwang iceberg. The Tianyin god Buddha looked at the two people and nodded, and there was no emotion on their faces.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Master."

    "Master!"

    Jiang Hao and Ali looked at Tianyin god Buddha and called respectfully.

    Tianyin god Buddha nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and Ali, and said calmly: "you are about to leave the Shendu ruins, and I also want to warn you that after leaving the Shendu ruins, if you do not enter the fairyland, you will never come back."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said solemnly, "master, I will come back, because I know that my master will also wait for me to come back again!"

    A Li also a face firm, although she did not answer, but she believes that she will certainly reach the fairyland, and then return again.

    Tianyin god Buddha saw Jiang Hao and a Li''s expressions. He sighed, then looked at Ali and said, "Ali, you go to accompany your master by the weak water of Tianhe. Dance a green lotus sword for her in the weak water of Tianhe."

    When Ali heard the words of Tianyin god Buddha, he nodded and walked directly towards the weak water of Tianhe river with his long sword.

    "Jiang Hao, you are a monk in the eastern regions, so you are very aware of the danger outside. Ali is a hard-working child who has suffered a lot since childhood. I can see her good feelings for you. You should remember that she should not be hurt." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao heard Tianyin god Buddha''s words, his face also showed a smile, then raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said: "master, Ali is my younger martial sister, I will try my best not to let her get any harm."

    The Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s promise, and he was relieved. He knew Jiang Hao''s character very well, so he didn''t think Jiang Hao would tell lies.

    "Your knife is broken. Have you ever found a suitable weapon?" Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. Since the chopping knife was broken, he did not have a suitable knife, so he basically used zhenshanzhu.

    "Dao is your second life. You used to worship me as a teacher. I didn''t give you a gift to meet you. Now you are leaving. I give you this sword as a weapon. I hope you don''t lose its prestige." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and took out a sword directly from his own space ring and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sword in the hand of Tianyin God and was silent for a moment before he took it over. However, at the moment when Jiang Hao took over the sword, he still had a trace of shock on his face.

    This Dao is not the weight of an ordinary Dao. At least it weighs 10000 Jin!

    What a powerful weapon to kill people?

    "This sword was bought by me at Yibao Pavilion in Tianjie. It weighs 38000kg. Although it is not an immortal tool, it is a rare treasure from heaven and earth." Tianyin god Buddha said with a smile.

    "A treasure of heaven and earth?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He was puzzled when he looked at the Tianyin god Buddha.

    "The strange treasure of heaven and earth is something produced by heaven and earth, and the sword in your hand is the product of heaven and earth, and its grade will be improved with your cultivation." Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned at first, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He is a swordsman and naturally has a special feeling for the sword.

    "Master, do you think this Dao can be improved with my strength?" Jiang Hao asked in disbelief.

    "That''s right. If you reach the fairyland, the sword will be immortal." Tianyin god Buddha nodded and replied.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his heart was more than happy. In this way, he no longer had to worry that his weapons would be broken, or because of the improvement of his own strength, the weapons seemed useless.

    Jiang Hao gently stroked the sword, and then murmured: "since you have become my weapon, then you are called Nianqing!"

    He still had some feelings for the sword of killing immortals. After all, it was his first sword. Of course, he also had feelings for the relics of Shendu and Tianyin god Buddha, so he named it Nianqing.

    Jiang Hao is a man of feeling, and his knife is also a person of feeling.

    What he understands is the way of life and death, so he will be more emotional.

    "Jiang Hao, this is my lifelong experience, and I hope it can help you." With that, Tianyin god Buddha nodded on Jiang Hao''s forehead again. All of a sudden, Jiang Hao only felt an extremely majestic information pouring into his mind.

    And Jiang Hao also because of a violent pain, to the pain of coma in the past.

    It didn''t take long for Jiang Hao to wake up, and Ali and Tianyin Buddha were standing beside them.

    Tianyin god Buddha saw Jiang Hao wake up, he stood up, and then slowly said: "since you wake up, I''ll take you out."

    "Master, I want to stay with you a little longer." Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Tianyin god Buddha and said.

    Tianyin god Buddha was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and said calmly: "don''t leave sorrow in the apprentice. After all, you have to leave. Why don''t you be so simple?"

    After a pause, Tianyin god Buddha continued: "I''m waiting for you here. When you reach the fairyland and return to the ruins of Shendu again."

    Jiang Hao and a Li looked firm, then raised their heads, looked at the Tianyin god Buddha, and seriously said, "master, we won''t let you down."Tianyin god Buddha nodded, then directly cut through the void, grabbed Jiang Hao and Ali, stepped into the void and disappeared in the Wuwu iceberg.

    In a flash, Jiang Hao and a Li were taken to a steep mountain by Tianyin god Buddha. Then, there was no emotion in the eyes of Tianyin god Buddha. Then they made a seal on their hands. They could only see their whole body full of spiritual power and stride forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Open it for me!" I saw a roar from Tianyin god Buddha, and then the powerful spiritual power tore open the void.

    However, just at the moment when the void was torn apart, Tianyin god Buddha looked tired. Jiang Hao and a Li''s eyes coagulated, and they looked at a green forest beyond the crack.

    "Can you stay two? I can''t hold on for long Tianyin god Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and Ali and said.

    Jiang Hao and Ali looked at each other, and their eyes were full of bitterness. They knew that it was much more difficult to tear this crack than to tear open the crack in Wuwu iceberg.

    At present, Jiang Hao and a Li did not dare to hesitate and rushed directly to the void. However, they were hand in hand. After all, they were afraid that they were separated.

    "Master, when I step into the fairy, I will come back to accompany you!" As Jiang Hao leaped over the cracks in the void, his voice lingered in the ears of tianyinshen Buddha.

    Tianyin god Buddha heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes exuded a trace of tears, forced to support.

    At this time, there is a gap between the two realms. The longer he insists, the safer Jiang Hao and he will be.

    After a long time, Tianyin god Buddha was unable to support it. The void cracks fused instantly, as if it had never appeared before. However, Tianyin god Buddha was crouching on the ground, panting constantly.

    "Jiang Hao, I believe you, you will reach the fairyland, I also believe that you will come back, I am waiting for you, waiting for you to come back and inherit the relics of Shendu!" The voice of Tianyin god Buddha is incomparably firm.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Dongyu, lingyunzong!

    At this time, many disciples of Lingyun sect were extremely angry.

    Mozak went to search for Xuankong in the southern barbarian land, but when he came back, he was chased by the Fang family, causing serious injuries. If it had not been met by Xiao Cheng and Han Li, who were leading the disciples of Lingyun sect to experience, mozak would surely die.

    Over the past seven years, lingyunzong has been the first force in the eastern regions, not to mention the alliance with Taixu sect. Even if Lingyun sect now has seven yuanyingqi elders, this is enough to make all forces fear.

    Besides, there are also li man, the God of war, and Chu Tian, the evil god behind Lingyun sect. Many forces dare not harm the disciples of Lingyun sect.

    Even the Taixu sect''s disciples have risen in status because they are allies of Lingyun sect.

    But now, these disciples of Lingyun sect are very angry, because mozak is the direct disciple of Wan Jian and the future leader of Lingyun sect. But now, mozak is seriously injured.

    You know, after coming out of the ruins, mozak condensed the golden elixir, reached the end of the Dan period, and then reached the middle of the end of the pill. In addition, with some of his own martial arts skills, even some jiedan dayuanman was not mozak''s opponent.

    However, no one thought that the people of the Fang family actually let the purple mansion period of the blood knife sect to attack directly, and only three moves seriously injured mozak.

    However, mozak''s luck is very good. The pursuit of his friars in Zifu period is only the initial state of Zifu, while Xiao Cheng has reached the state of complete jiedan. In addition to his determination of burning the sky sword and some self-conscious sword techniques, he has been able to fight with the friars in the early stage of Zifu.

    In addition, Han Li also existed in the middle of jiedan period. Together with the king of the earth, his fighting strength soared. He joined hands with Xiao Cheng and naturally drove back the friars in the early days of Zifu.

    "Lord, what''s wrong with younger brother Mo?" In front of the patriarchal hall, Xiao Cheng and Han Li looked at the ten thousand swords coming out and asked in a hurry.

    "The situation has not improved. I am not good at saving people. All the results can only be known when the vice patriarch comes back." Wan Jian sighed and said.

    Xiao Cheng and Han Li''s eyes both want to be heavy. They and Mozart are partners who have experienced life and death together, so they are very important to each other''s lives.

    "Lord, we should fight back!" Xiao Cheng looked at Wan Jian and said in a bitter voice.

    Wan Jian didn''t answer. He was silent for a moment. Then he looked to the north and said slowly, "the people from Tianyin temple came to the little Buddhist temple. They didn''t make a big noise. They just came to three people."

    Xiao Cheng and Han Li frown and look at Wan Jian with some incomprehension.

    They know that Wan Jian will not say anything irrelevant for no reason. Naturally, he has his reason for saying so.

    "Among these three people, one is the strong one of transforming gods, and the other two are the later period of Yuanying and the other is the strong one of Yuanying''s great circle. The fangs and xuedaomen are so powerful. Do you think they don''t rely on them?" Wan Jian looks at Xiao Cheng and Han Li and says.

    Xiao Cheng and Han Li are not stupid people. Naturally, they know exactly what this means.

    "Were they instructed by the little Buddhist temple?" Han Li took a deep breath and asked.

    Wan Jian was silent for a moment and did not explain.

    "Patriarch, we can''t be so indifferent. Younger brother Mo is your direct disciple and the future leader of Lingyun sect. If we don''t start for him, I''m afraid other disciples will be cold hearted!" Xiao Cheng looked at Wan Jian and said, "if the young master is there, he will certainly not tolerate the injustice of the master''s disciples."

    Wan Jian clenched his hands and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    However, his disciples could not be hurt by his own disciples, because he could not let his own disciples pay the price."Lord, can we ask the heavenly palace for help?" Han Li suddenly thought of something, looked up at Wan Jian and asked.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao joined Tiangong in exchange for the safety of lingyunzong. Now that the disciples of Lingyun sect are seriously injured, people in Tiangong will not ignore it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Tiangong, do you think they will help us?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Wan Jian''s eyes and said bitterly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were forcibly taken away by Bai Mo and Lin ya. Although they left a promise to protect lingyunzong, Wan Jian and others would not believe it. For three years in a row, no one from Tiangong had ever appeared.

    Han Li is slightly a Leng, and then with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "If only Jiang Hao were here at this time. He always had many ideas. He would definitely come up with a perfect plan." Wan Jian sighed and his voice was low.

    Seven years!

    Jiang Hao has been in the ruins for seven years!

    In the past seven years, no one in lingyunzong believed that Jiang Hao had died. Not only lingyunzong, but even friends who had a close relationship with Jiang Hao, did not believe that Jiang Hao''s body had fallen in the ruins.

    At this time, however, at the foot of lingyunzong mountain, a young man with a sword and a girl with two long swords walked slowly towards lingyunzong.

    The young man''s face with a trace of expectation, and even some perseverance, and the girl is a curious look around, seems to be very curious about lingyunzong.

    "Elder martial brother, is this your sect?" The girl looked at the youth and asked curiously.

    "Yes, this is my ancestral gate, the place I want to guard." The young man replied with a smile.

    Soon, they arrived at the gate of Lingyun sect, and the disciples of Lingyun sect were patrolling the gate in case someone intruded.

    "After seven years, I''m Jiang Hao coming back!" The young man stood in front of the Mountain Gate of lingyunzong, with a trace of tears in his eyes and said slowly.

    This man and a woman are no one else. They are Jiang Hao and Ali who came out of the ruins of Shendu!

    When they saw Jiang Hao and a Li, they all stopped and their eyes fell on Jiang Hao.

    "Stop coming, this is lingyunzong!" Suddenly, the several patrolling disciples instantly pulled out their weapons and looked at Jiang Hao and Ali angrily.

    Jiang Hao stayed in the Shendu ruins for seven years, and his appearance changed greatly. If he was not familiar with, it would be impossible to recognize him at all. Moreover, many of the Lingyun sect''s disciples joined Lingyun sect only after Jiang Hao entered the Shendu ruins. They never met Jiang Hao and naturally did not know him.

    "I am Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. Please inform the master of wanjian that I am Jiang Hao is back." Jiang Hao looked at the disciples and said slowly.

    Those disciples were stunned at first, and then looked at Jiang Hao for a moment. Their eyes were cold and sharp. The leading disciple directly said, "surround yourself!"

    Jiang Hao is a talented disciple of lingyunzong and the chief disciple of lingyunzong. Whoever joins lingyunzong will remember the portrait of Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao has not appeared in seven years, Jiang Hao is still the chief senior brother of Lingyun Zong. Everyone respects Jiang Hao.

    Now, some people dare to pretend to be Jiang Hao in lingyunzong, which is just to challenge the dignity of Lingyun Zong!

    Just as these disciples surrounded Jiang Hao and Ali, a trace of anger appeared on Ali''s cold face.

    She knew how important lingyunzong was in Jiang Hao''s heart. But now she just came back, she was surrounded by Lingyun Zong''s disciples. Naturally, she felt unfair to Jiang Hao.

    "Go away!" A Li''s voice had no emotion, but his whole body was full of sword Qi and rushed directly to these disciples.

    "Ali, stop it!" Jiang Hao looked at this scene, and the whole body of the immortal Buddha energy burst out and resisted Ali''s sword Qi.

    A Li looked at Jiang Hao with some incomprehension and asked, "elder martial brother, they have prevented you from going back to the clan. Why do you want to stop me from killing them?"

    Jiang Hao touched Ali''s soft hair and said with a smile, "I have been away from the sect for seven years. Many of them are new disciples. They have never met me. How can they know me?"

    Ali was thoughtful and nodded.

    She doesn''t know so much. She knows that the elder martial brother asked him not to kill them. If not, he would not be happy.

    "Who was provoking lingyunzong just now?" At this time, a very cold voice sounded, and a young man came slowly with a heavy blade on his back.

    Beside the young man, there was also a disciple who had just been patrolling.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the young man, who also looked at Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite, and the young man''s body is shaking constantly. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he also has a trace of excitement.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao! Senior brother Jiang Hao The young man murmured and tears fell from his eyes involuntarily.

    This young man is no one else. It is Nie Kuang who joined the youth contest with Jiang Hao.

    Nie Kuang''s talent is very good. At first, he was a disciple of Ouyang Jie, the elder of the outer courtyard. Later, Ouyang Jie betrayed Lingyun sect and was accepted as a disciple by the elder of Lingyun peak. Now he hasn''t seen him for seven years. One of his strengths has reached the early stage of the end of the pill and may break through at any time.

    "I''m back!" Jiang Hao looked at Nie mania and said slowly.Simple four words, but full of feelings.

    Jiang Hao regards lingyunzong as his home, because there are people he wants to protect and has his responsibility.

    When he was in the ruins of Shendu, he practiced madly. In the later period of Zifu, it took him only six years to connect and break through two great realms. His strength can be imagined.

    All this is because Tianyin god Buddha told Jiang Hao that as long as he reached the late stage of Zifu, he could leave the Shendu ruins, otherwise, he would not have reached the latter stage of Zifu so quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Ali looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, which was also full of strong surprise.

    She is very clear about Jiang Hao''s character. In the ruins of the God capital, there are few things that can make him moved. Now, in addition to excited color, Jiang Hao''s voice has some choking.

    "You don''t get out of the way. He''s senior brother Jiang Hao!" Nie Kuang looked at the disciples who surrounded Jiang Hao and said in a hurry.

    The disciples were stunned, looking at Nie Kuang''s appearance, but also slightly stunned. They put away their weapons, and then looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, as if they wanted to see through Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the disciples and just laughed, without any dissatisfaction.

    And in Nie crazy side of the disciple, is shouting the chief elder martial brother to come back to run toward Lingyun Zong.

    After a while, I saw a flowing shadow in the air directly towards the mountain gate, some from the air, some from the imperial sword.

    When these people came to the gate of Lingyun Zongshan, they all fell down and looked at a man and a woman standing beside Nie mania with a face of excitement.

    All of them were Wan Jian, Han Li and others. Beside Wan Jian, the old man with white hair rushed directly to the youth, and then held him tightly.

    "Hao''er, fortunately you have nothing to do, otherwise I will really feel guilty all my life." The voice of the old man trembled at dusk.

    When Jiang Hao heard the sound, he also had a trace of shock in his eyes. He couldn''t help shaking. Then he knelt on the ground and looked at the old man at dusk and said, "Shizu, how can you become like this?"

    The old man is no one else. He is the ancestor of Jiang Hao!

    For Jiang Hao, Luo Feng is not as simple as Shizu. He is also Jiang Hao''s grandfather and his elder.

    But now, Luo Feng, who was originally a man of prime age, now looks like an old man in the twilight. In addition to the snow-white sidehair, the originally dark hair has become mottled white.

    "I''m ok. As long as you come back, it''s been seven years since you went. You know, we''ve been worried about you for seven years." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard this, took a deep breath, and then looked at Luo Feng and said: "Shizu, seven years, for me, is also a very good thing, once the edge was clear, all people remember me, now I disappeared for seven years, many people have forgotten me."

    "Yes, many people have forgotten you and the original four swordsmen of Lingyun." Luo Feng also nodded and said.

    Xiao Cheng''s body trembled gently beside Wan Jian. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Shizu, why don''t you see Yao Yao and ling''er?" Jiang Hao looked around and asked in some doubt.

    According to the character of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, if Jiang Hao came back, they would certainly come out at the first time. But now, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao did not appear, which made Jiang Hao very puzzled.

    Bang Dong!

    Xiao Cheng, who was beside Wan Jian, suddenly knelt down with a strong shock and bitterness in his eyes. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "young master, it''s useless for me to protect the disciples of the clan."

    When Jiang Hao heard Xiao Cheng''s words, his eyes were suddenly cold, and his whole body burst out with a torrent of killing intention. His voice asked coldly, "who hurt ling''er and Yao Yao?"

    Everyone can feel the sense of oppression from Jiang Hao. Even Wan Jian and Luo Feng and other yuan infantile monks are not surprised. They look at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of disbelief.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are taboos in Jiang Hao''s mind, and no one can hurt them.

    "No one hurt Yao Yao and ling''er. They were just taken away by the people of the heavenly palace in the wasteland to protect their ancestral clan." Han Li sighed and said.

    After hearing Han Li''s explanation, Jiang Hao''s intention to kill stopped a lot. However, he remembered the power of Huangyu Tiangong. He came back this time to solve the contradiction between the eastern regions and go to the wasteland.

    Jiang Hao is now the realm of the late Zifu period, and his strength is comparable to that of Yuanying''s later period. Even those yuanyingqi Yuanman monks who did not comprehend the complete state of the road were not Jiang Hao''s opponents.

    "If the fangs and Lius didn''t bully people too much, Yao Yao and ling''er would not have done that." Wan Jian has some hatred for his weakness.

    "The Fang family and the Liu family?" Jiang Hao sneered, his eyes full of thick cold color.

    A Li stands beside Jiang Hao without saying a word. She quietly listens to the conversation between Jiang Hao and WAN Jian, without interrupting.

    "Is there a disciple who would like to go to the Fang family with me?" Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Xiao Cheng and others, and asked.

    Suddenly, Xiao city stood up and walked toward Jiang Hao, and Han Li also walked out from Wan Jian''s side. Nie Kuang didn''t say anything and walked behind Jiang Hao.

    At this time, Wang Shiyan also came out of the family with some tiredness. During this period, mozak was seriously injured, and the saddest thing was her. She and mozak were lovers. Mozak was seriously injured, but she could not do anything to get justice for mozak.

    "Hao''er, the Fang family has two strong members in the later period of Yuanying." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and quickly reminded him.He knew Jiang Hao''s mood at this time, and understood why Jiang Hao wanted to do this. He was the chief disciple of lingyunzong. He did this just to tell others that lingyunzong could not be insulted.

    However, the fangs have strong people in the later Yuanying period. Even if there are seven lingyunzong in Yuanying period, they dare not fight with the fangs easily. After all, it is very easy for a monk in the later period of Yuanying to kill them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Except for WAN Jian who reached the middle stage of Yuanying, the other monks of Lingyun sect are in the early stage of Yuanying. Despite the large number of them, as long as one Yuan Ying wants to fight against them in the later stage, they have no hope of living.

    Now, Jiang Hao is threatening to go to Fang''s house. How can Luo Feng stop him.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Han Li and others and asked slowly, "are you afraid?"

    Han Li and others were slightly stunned, then silent for a moment, and said calmly: "although we are afraid, we believe you and the chief senior brother, so we believe that this time, we will not have the slightest danger."

    Jiang Hao smiles, he left for seven years, these people still believe in him, Luo Feng is still as concerned about him.

    "Patriarch, please find someone to inform Chu Tian and Li Qingshan that I am Jiang Hao is back and would like to invite them together tonight." Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and was silent for a moment. He continued: "call Xuankong and Li Yu here."

    When Wan Jian heard Jiang Hao''s words, he didn''t say anything. He just told people to do it.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the disciples, took a deep breath, and then took Ali with one hand and walked slowly towards Lingyun Zong.

    Everyone''s eyes are on Ali. None of them has seen Ali, so they are very curious.

    A group of people went directly to lingyunfeng, then Luo Feng''s residence.

    On the Lingyun peak, Jiang Hao and the yuanyingqi of lingyunzong met each other, and then they met some new disciples of lingyunfeng elder, and then went back to their courtyard with Luo Feng.

    When Jiang haogang just entered the courtyard, Feng Laohan looked at Jiang Hao''s figure, but his face was excited with tears.

    All his life was saved by Jiang Hao, and after staying on Lingyun peak for a long time, he reached the initial stage of his spiritual activity. Moreover, Feng knew very well that without Jiang Hao, he and Feng Yaoyao would be dead.

    Because the fate of Jiang Hao, Feng Laohan and Feng Yaoyao has been greatly changed, I sincerely appreciate Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao never came back from the ruins. He always believed that Jiang Hao would come back because there were many people waiting for him outside.

    "Young master!" Feng Laohan directly wants to kneel down to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao sees this scene, hastily faces forward, and then supports Jiang Hao.

    "How polite you are, grandfather." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Laohan and said with a bitter smile.

    Feng Laohan is Feng Yaoyao''s grandfather, so he can''t let him salute him.

    Feng old man grinned bitterly, then looked at a Li beside Jiang Hao, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.

    He is very clear about his granddaughter''s affection for Jiang Hao, and he is also very clear that the granddaughter of Ye Zong Zhu of Lingyun sect is also intimate with Jiang Hao. Now, Jiang Hao leads a young girl, which is very obvious.

    "Hao''er, who is this girl beside you?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was stunned at first, then looked at Luo Feng''s appearance. Obviously, he knew that Jiang Hao had misunderstood him. He explained, "Ali is my junior sister."

    Luo Feng is slightly a Leng first, and then some surprised looking at a Li.

    He knew that when Jiang Hao was Yuanpeng, Dingyuan immortal, and Jiang Hao now told him that Ali was his junior sister, which shows that Ali is also a disciple of Yuanpeng, Dingyuan immortal.

    "Is she your junior sister? Are you also a disciple of Yuan Peng, the immortal of Dingyuan Luo Feng was stunned and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then said in a slow voice, "she is my junior sister in the ruins. This time, she came out with me to help me."

    Luo Feng hears Jiang Hao''s words, first is slightly a Leng, in the eye also takes a surprised.

    "Younger martial sister in the ruins? So you learned from the ruins? " Luo Feng frowned and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded and then told Luo Feng about the relics. Luo Feng was happy and didn''t disturb Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, it was almost night, and Han Li also stood outside the courtyard, waiting for Jiang Hao.

    "Shizu, please go to me and say sorry for the Lord. As for what happened to me in the ruins, you can tell the Lord. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the Fang family and ask for a justice for elder martial brother mo Jiang Hao said slowly.

    "But the fangs have strong people in the late Yuanying period, and Li Man and the two elders at the end of the sentence can''t get away from it..." Luo Feng still looks at Jiang Hao with some worries.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then raised his head, looked at Luo Feng, and slowly said: "under the great perfection of Yuanying, I am not afraid of anyone!"

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then a face of shock asked: "do you reach the yuan baby period?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then said calmly, "although I don''t have yuanyingqi, I''m not afraid of any yuanyingqi. Even if it''s yuanyingqi, I have the power to fight."

    Luo Feng knew that Jiang Hao would never say any big words, but he was still very worried. Seeing Jiang Hao, he said, "I will go with you tomorrow morning. There is a baby girl, and they dare not come here."

    "You don''t have to go. It''s enough to have my elder martial brother and me." A Li who has never spoken raised his head and looked at Luo Feng with a cold face.In addition to facing Jiang Hao, Ali is indifferent to all people.

    Luo Feng is a little surprised and looks at Ali. With his eyesight, he can see that Ali has not used any technique of arresting his face. This also shows that Ali is so young.

    "Little girl, although you are Hao''er''s younger sister, do you know how powerful a monk in the later period of Yuanying is, even I can''t take a move from a monk in the later period of Yuanying." Luo Feng looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Shizu, don''t look down upon Ali. Ali is also the early stage of Yuanying. Moreover, she realized that Xiuluo sword immortal has turned into Jianyuan. Even ordinary Yuanying''s later period is not Ali''s opponent." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    Luo Feng looks at a li with some consternation, and still has a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless little girl was still a strong young girl in her infancy!

    "Well, Shizu, Han Li, they are still waiting for me, so I will go first." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Luo Feng who is shocked.

    Luo Feng nodded his head. He was very clear about Jiang Hao''s character. He also knew that Jiang Hao could not cheat him. Therefore, he also believed that Ali was the state of the early Yuan baby.

    Jiang Hao walked into the courtyard, then looked at Han Li, who was waiting, and said slowly, "let''s go!"

    Han Li nodded, then led the way in front of him, and then went directly to the foot of Lingyun peak.

    Soon, the three people went out of the next lingyunzong, and then went directly to a quiet grove. Beside the grove, Xuankong and Li Qingshan also arrived.

    When they saw Jiang Hao, their eyes were filled with intense excitement. In addition to Xuankong and Li Qingshan, they all reached the stage of Zifu. However, his strength could not be described by realm.

    "Do you know what I came to you for?" Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and asked.

    "Since you are back, you must vent the grievances lingyunzong has suffered in recent years with your temper. I heard that mozak was seriously injured on the way back from the land of Nanman. This time, he must want to destroy the Fang family." Xuankong was silent for a moment. Seeing Jiang Hao, he asked.

    Without hesitation, Jiang Hao nodded his head and said slowly, "I don''t have much time in the eastern region, so I have to deal with all the crises during my time here. In this way, I can go to the wasteland at ease."

    These people were silent, and Chu Yue raised his head. He looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "little Lord, I''m one of them to go to the wasteland this time."

    "Count me in!" Xuankong also said.

    "Count us, too. After all, we used to roam the ruins together." Han Li and Wang Shiyan and others also said.

    Li Qingshan raised his head. He looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "my father is the guardian of the eastern regions, so I can''t accompany you to the wasteland."

    Jiang Hao looked at these people, he laughed, and then slowly said: "I will not take anyone to the wasteland, I will only take Ali together, you can rest assured of the cultivation, wait for me to come back from the wasteland."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao.

    They didn''t know who Ali was and why Jiang Hao didn''t want to take them.

    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is my younger martial sister, Ali, who was in the ruins, and her accomplishments in the early years of Yuanying." Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    All the people are surprised to see Ali, eyes still with a thick incredible.

    No one would have thought that this young girl, who seems to be younger than them, has already had the strength of the early Yuan baby.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s introduction, he also stood up and said coldly, "Ali has seen everyone."

    A Li''s voice is very cold, like an iceberg, cold people think it is unattainable.

    Everyone nodded, not enough.

    "Jiang Hao, what have happened to you in these seven years?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    He and Jiang Hao were once recognized as the first people in the eastern region, so he wanted to know what kind of adventure Jiang Hao encountered in the ruins.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then said what happened in the ruins. Everyone listened quietly without disturbing.

    After hearing that many of Jiang Hao''s Masters had experienced the battle of death and death in the early days of Jiang Hao''s worship of the God of heaven, many of them had heard of Jiang Hao''s worship of the God of life and death.

    After that, he tempered his body under the waterfall. However, Jiang Hao only took these words and did not elaborate on them. After all, in Jiang Hao''s heart, there might be nothing worth saying.

    "Jiang Hao, tell me, what level of strength have you reached now?" Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    "Little Lord, I also want to know what you are now in the past seven years." Chu Yue also looks at Jiang Hao curiously.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, said calmly on his face: "my present state is the later stage of Zifu."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, all the people were silent, and his eyes looked at him with a trace of disbelief.

    When they were separated, Jiang Hao was able to achieve the goal of achieving the goal of great prosperity. Now, Jiang Hao has reached the goal of Zifu.

    In seven years'' time, even the two realms of Jin Dynasty are directly connected. It will be extremely surprised who they are.

    "My father said it well. You are the most favored one. I can''t compare with you in terms of strength or realm." Li Qingshan sighed and said slowly.Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head, looked at Li Qingshan and said, "your strength is also very strong, but you are far superior to many people in the cultivation of destroying kendo."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Qingshan was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. His momentum changed. He said slowly, "when you finish all this, I want to know the gap between us."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Jiang Hao heard Li Qingshan''s words, first slightly stunned, then nodded, did not say anything.

    He knew why Li Qingshan wanted to fight with him. He was not eager. He was just afraid that he would become a devil in his practice. Therefore, Li Qingshan chose to let himself fight him.

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and others, and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "since you all know the purpose of my coming to you, then I will not talk nonsense with you. Now let''s go to the fangs and destroy them."

    Everyone was slightly stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. No one said anything.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, there are two Yuanying babies in the Fang family. In the later stage, we will go there and nothing will happen?" Han Li was silent for a moment and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then slowly said: "all the monks above the late stage of purple mansion let me come. You only need to be responsible for killing those monks in the period of Bigu jiedan."

    After that, Jiang Hao summoned the winged snake directly. Suddenly, a strong momentum directly oppressed him. When the winged snake saw that these people were Han Li and others, he could not help but be a little stunned.

    "King level seven grade fierce beast!" Li Qingshan looked at the winged snake, his eyes full of shock.

    You know, when the youth Dabi, the winged snake was just a scholar level nine grade fierce beast, but now, the winged snake has become a king level seven grade fierce beast. In a short period of seven years, it has grown so fast.

    You know, it''s much more difficult for fierce beasts to advance than they are, and even many fierce beasts are difficult to progress for decades.

    In the short seven years, the winged snake has grown from a scholar level nine grade fierce beast to a king level seven grade fierce beast. How can Li Qingshan not be shocked by this rapid progress.

    Of course, there are not many Li Qingshan. The reason why the winged snake moves so fast is entirely due to Jiang Hao''s ancient formula for controlling animals and the ten thousand beast studio. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for it to improve so rapidly in a short time.

    "If you want to go with me to Fang''s house, you can come to the back of winged snake." Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said directly.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words fell, Li Yu and Xuankong got on the back of the winged snake with a swift and violent momentum, then looked at the people on the back of the winged snake in turn, and laughed and said, "we are the fastest. You have to buy us a drink."

    Jiang Hao looked at these people on the back of the winged snake. Jiang Hao also showed a smile.

    "Winged snake, go to Fang''s house!" Jiang Hao said to the winged snake without hesitation.

    As Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, winged snake naturally knows where Fang''s family is.

    The winged snake flapped its six wings, and then rose directly into the air. Ali also stepped into the air and stood next to Jiang Hao and headed for the Fang family in Nanling.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Fang family!

    Many monks are eating and drinking!

    Some of them were monks of the blood knife clan, and some were members of the Fang family. However, the fangs have become a subsidiary force of the Blood Sword clan. Only those who have reached the level of the Bigu period can have a foothold in the Fang family.

    Of course, those monks below the Bigu period only worked in the Fang family, except for those who were highly gifted.

    ''s Fang Fang is the two yuan late Buddhist monks and the ark has the final say, but compared to the ark, Fang family people even more obey the Yuan Yuan later Buddhist monks.

    These days, the friars of the Fang family have been under extremely tense conditions. They have seriously injured mozak, the future leader of Lingyun sect, and are on the verge of death. They are also afraid that the Lingyun clan will come to trouble, so they are extremely nervous.

    However, after a few days, lingyunzong didn''t make any action. They were relieved. After several days of hard work, the ark also felt a bit sad, so they had a good meal and drink.

    When the Fang family was very busy, Jiang Hao and others also went to the sky of the Fang family, and then looked at the Fang family below, with a face of indifference.

    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to go down and kill them all?" Ali seemed to feel the change of Jiang Hao''s mood and asked directly.

    Han Li and others behind Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. They looked at Ali with a trace of horror. They didn''t see that the monk''s exit was the ruthless man who killed all of them.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Ali and said slowly, "let''s let them spend a while in fear."

    A Li was a little puzzled, and Jiang Hao didn''t use to say anything. He also printed his hands. Immediately, Jiang Hao condensed a huge palm in front of him.

    "Big sun god palm!"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and drank it gently. Suddenly, the condensed palm fell directly to Fang''s house.

    Jiang Hao did not use his own understanding of the way of life and death, nor did he use the power of immortals and Buddhas. He was just pure spiritual power.

    However, after the blow of the palm, a voice of anger and abuse came from the Fang''s family. Then, the ark came straight into the sky and angrily cried, "Liu Honghe, are you looking for death?"

    However, when the ark had not seen Jiang Hao''s figure, the sword Qi burst out from Ali''s body, forcing the ark to go back immediately.

    A Li''s sword spirit is not ordinary. Every sword she takes has her understanding of Shura''s sword. Therefore, it is not too much to call Ali''s sword spirit as Shura''s."The Fang family is the subsidiary strength of the blood knife sect. If you do this, do you want to be the enemy of our blood Dao clan?" Suddenly, a very strong voice from the Fang family.

    When Jiang Hao heard the voice, his mouth was full of disdain, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He didn''t care about the blood knife sect. Besides, he had already had a feud with the blood knife sect, so he would not have the slightest fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Blood knife door?" Jiang Hao heard the voice, more indifferent in his heart.

    At the beginning, he was seriously injured by Lu San of the blood knife clan, which he clearly remembers. Now, the people below actually said that the Fang family had become a subsidiary force of the blood knife clan. Jiang Hao could not let these people go.

    "I, Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of lingyunzong, came to collect debts from Fang''s house a few days ago." In the air, Jiang Hao did not hide his intention.

    Once upon a time, they persecuted the kid who was going to kill in Lingyun sect. Now they are looking for revenge!

    In Fang''s courtyard, everyone took a deep breath, with a strong shock in their eyes. Obviously, they all knew who Jiang Hao was.

    After seven years, no one thought that Jiang Hao would appear, and once he appeared, he still wanted to destroy the Fang family.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a few knife awns rose to the sky, and then, six yuan infantile period directly broke out of the sky, and then quietly looked at Jiang Hao, eyes full of strong killing intention.

    Jiang Hao also looked at these people, his face indifferent, and did not say anything.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you came back alive in the ruins." Among the six yuan infants, Fang Zhou stood in the third place. However, when he saw Jiang Hao, a trace of evil spirit broke out in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at these infant period, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, to be exact, he did not care at all.

    "In those days, you killed the future head of our Fang family and several members of our Fang family. Today you should pay for your life." The ark looked at Jiang Hao and cried angrily.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at the ark and said calmly, "do you think your fangs will exist from today on?"

    Ark a Leng, his side of the other yuan infant period also not from a Leng, are all disdain to look at Jiang Hao.

    For them, as long as it is not Yuanying dayuanman and the strong ones in the transformation period, they will not be afraid of anyone. But now, Jiang Hao actually wants to destroy the Fang family. For them, it is impossible for them to be ignorant.

    "Jiang Hao, we admit that you were famous in the ruins, but don''t forget that even you lingyunzong dare not take any actions against us, just because you want to destroy the Fang family. I don''t know whether you are arrogant or stupid!" One of the monks, Yuanying, looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head and said.

    "Is your blood knife Jiang Hao looked at the speaker and said with a cold face.

    The man looked proud and then nodded. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said calmly: "Jiang Hao, I think you are also the one who makes the sword. I can spare you from dying, but you must kneel down for me!"

    Jiang Hao looked scornful, then said slowly, "I just want to tell you that Lu San, the chief disciple of the Blood Sword sect, owes me a life. Since you are also a monk of the blood knife sect, you deserve to die!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice is extremely cold, the momentum of the whole person also soars to the sky, eyes are full of thick cold color.

    After Jiang Hao''s death, Li Qingshan and others were all cold and full of fighting spirit.

    There are six yuan infantile friars on the opposite side, which does not stop their fighting spirit, on the contrary, it makes their fighting spirit constantly improve.

    Fang Zhou and others are also looking at Jiang Hao, whose eyes are full of cold color.

    Originally, they didn''t want to force lingyunzong too much, but Jiang Hao''s arrival made them have to fight.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know that you are looking for death!" Another monk of yuanyingqi looks at Jiang Hao and says indifferently.

    Jiang Hao took out his ears, and then looked at those extremely embarrassed Fang family members below. With a thick disdain in his eyes, he said slowly, "are you afraid?"

    Jiang Hao''s voice did not weaken at all, and almost all the disciples below heard him.

    When these disciples heard Jiang Hao''s words, their eyes were filled with anger. Some of them were Fang family members and some were monks of blood knife sect. But they knew that Jiang Hao was humiliating them.

    "Elder, kill him!"

    "Old master, kill him!"

    Suddenly, the monks below kept shouting, as if not kill Jiang Hao, can not calm their anger.

    And the ark in the air and others, the eyes are also full of indifference, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of killing intention.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    They are angry!

    Very angry!

    In their hearts, even if the Lingyun sect had seven yuan infantile monks, they did not dare to speak to them like this.

    But now, Jiang Hao is talking to them like this!

    Jiang Hao is only the chief disciple of Lingyun sect. He is so fundamental that they don''t give him face.

    "Jiang Hao, since you don''t want to die, don''t blame us for being merciless." The monk in the later period of Yuanying looked at Jiang Hao, then pointed to Li Qingshan, and said, "Li Qingshan can''t kill others. Kill all the others. Otherwise, these forces in the eastern region are so easy to bully as the affiliated forces of the bloody sword sect."

    "Yes, Mr. Lu!" Immediately, in addition to another later Yuanying Friar and ark, the other three yuan infantile friars replied.

    Two of the three monks were at the early stage of Yuanying and the other one was in the middle stage. This was very powerful and threatening to Jiang Hao and others. However, when the three men were ready to kill Jiang Hao and others, a Li stepped forward and stood directly in front of them.

    Just after Ali''s whole body burst out of sword Qi, Jiang Hao made Ali sit on the winged snake. The purpose was to make them think that none of them was a monk of yuanyingqi.

    Now, Ali stands in the air, holding the long sword of frost, just like a female god of war, looking at the front quietly.

    "What a young baby!" Elder Lu, who just spoke, took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    Another monk in the later period of Yuanying, when he saw Ali, his eyes still had a trace of heavy color in his eyes. Then, with some worries in his voice, he said, "don''t delay, just kill her!"

    In Ali''s body, he felt a trace of threat. Although the threat was very weak, he still felt it. Therefore, he wanted to kill Ali as soon as possible.

    "Yes, Yan Changlao!" When the three monks heard the words of another monk in the later period of Yuanying, they answered in a hurry.

    "You, damn it!" A Li looked at these people, cold spit out four words.

    In the conversation just now, she heard that these people once wanted to kill Jiang Hao. For Ali, they had to die.

    Jiang Hao is her senior brother and her most important person. These people have done things that want to hurt Jiang Hao. So, Ali can''t let them go.

    The three yuan infants looked at each other, then their eyes were full of scorn, and then they rushed directly to Ali. In their eyes, Ali was just a monk in the early days of Yuanying, and could not be their opponent at all.

    Even if he is stronger than ordinary people, he can''t be the opponent of one yuan infant and two young people. You know, even if it is a small realm, it is an insurmountable gap!

    When the three yuan infants rushed to Ali, Ali suddenly drew out his sword, and suddenly a strong sword came to his face. At the moment of Ali''s drawing out his sword, she seemed to be a peerless sword, and no one could defeat him.

    Li Qingshan and Xiao Cheng both looked at Ali in shock, their eyes full of disbelief.

    They are all sword practitioners. Naturally, they can feel Ali''s perception of Kendo and his power.

    "Blooming season!" A Li drinks lightly, and immediately the frost sword in his hand is directly waved. All of a sudden, the swords in the air turn into lotus flowers, which are secret hemp.

    And the three yuan infant monks, looking at this scene, their eyes were full of scorn.

    Such means, to them, there is no harm at all.

    However, just after these friars were about to arrive at Ali, the lotus flowers seemed to have come to life and rushed directly to the three yuan infant monks.

    "Back Immediately, Yan elder angrily drinks a way.

    Others could not feel the sword on the lotus, but he could clearly feel it.

    The power of the lotus was as powerful as his attack. Naturally, he knew that the three yuan infantile monks could not resist it.

    Since you know that you can''t resist it, you might as well ask them to retreat quickly, so as not to be attacked by this lotus flower and suffer some unnecessary injuries.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After the elder Yan called out, a Li''s face showed a trace of disdain, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    Do they have time to get back?

    Of course, it''s too late!

    A Li was called a sword saint of Shura in the ruins of the God capital. From this address, we can see her character.

    She didn''t get enough love from her childhood, and many people looked down on her. Therefore, she would hate the world and realize the Shura sword.

    In Ali''s heart, she doesn''t care about anyone''s life, but the god Buddha and Jiang Hao, who changed her fate, can''t kill them. Other people, if they kill them, they will kill them.

    It''s not that Ali is bloodthirsty, it''s just his character.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, those lotus flowers directly penetrated the three yuan infantile friars, and the three yuan infantile friars also abruptly retreated under the reminder of elder Yan, but even so, they were not lightly injured.

    "Brother Li, take the winged snake and others and go down to kill the other people of the Fang family. It is enough to give these yuanyingqi monks to me and my younger martial sister." Jiang Hao turned back and looked at Li Qingshan and others.

    Li Qingshan and others nodded and did not say anything. Although the strongest one was in the middle of Zifu, they would not be afraid of the existence of winged snakes even if the monks in the early years of Yuanying came.

    You should know that the winged snake is a king level seven grade fierce beast, which can be compared to the existence of the mid baby dollar. The yuan infant friars are all in the air. They will fight Jiang Hao and Ali. How can they have time to pay attention to them.

    Roar!

    Then, beside the winged snake, Jiang Hao summoned the five phase fierce beast. Jiang Hao leaped and sat directly on the five phase fierce beast. The winged snake also took Li Qingshan and other people to the Fang''s house.

    "Stop them, don''t let this fierce beast go down, or they will die!" Looking at this scene, Lu Changlao was in a rage.

    There was a trace of disdain in Jiang Hao''s mouth. He pulled out the sword of reading emotion on his back. Without a trace of emotion in his eyes, he rushed directly to the six yuan infantile monks.

    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Yan Changlao looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards them. His eyes are full of cold.

    They are the existence of the late Yuanying, especially he and Lu Changlao, who began to understand Taoism. Although they only touch the edge, the power of them is no longer what ordinary people can resist.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know what is the real strong one. No one can match our bloody sword sect in terms of making Dao!" Yan Changlao also took out a bloody bone knife directly from his storage bag, and then took a stride forward.

    "Swallow the sky Yan elder did not hesitate to show his strongest move, without a trace of mercy.

    Swallow the sky one knife, this is Yan Changlao''s strongest move. When he first touched the way of swallowing, he realized the Dao. It was because of this Dao that he became the elder of blood knife sect.

    Jiang Hao looked at the knife that elder Yan waved down. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao felt the power of the knife.

    "The way of swallowing?" Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    The way of swallowing is also one of the most powerful roads. The monks who practice the way of swallowing and become fairies will become the most powerful and legendary figures in the world.

    However, the way of swallowing is too difficult to repair, even more difficult than the way of destruction.

    Now, Yan Changlao''s knife contains a trace of his understanding of the way of swallowing. For Jiang Hao, it is also a bit tricky.

    Of course, it''s just a little tricky. It''s not that there''s no way to break it.

    Although the way of swallowing is powerful, the way of life and death that he understands is a road never seen before, and its power is even stronger than that of swallowing.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and the sword in his hand turned, and then Yan Changlao cut it off directly.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao gently waved the sword of emotion in his hand. On top of the sword, a very strong momentum came to his face. Then, Jiang Hao was like a God who controlled life and death.

    "Roar!" Jiang Hao''s five phase fierce beast is also incomparably brave, directly issued a roar.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    There was no fear in Yan Changlao''s eyes. He was extremely confident in his own knife. Because of this knife, many monks in Yuanying''s great circle were not his opponents. He would not believe that even yuanyingqi did not reach Jiang Hao and could resist his own knife.

    As for the five evil beasts, elder Yan ignored them directly.

    He had never seen the five evil beasts, so he didn''t care at all.

    In his heart, Jiang Hao is more threatening than the five phase fierce beast. After all, Jiang Hao was once famous in the eastern regions, which was extremely powerful. Then he disappeared for seven years, and countless people still remember him.

    Because he was a registered disciple of the God of war, li man, because he did not care about the threat of the small Buddhist temple, because he was still the master of the mountain of broken souls.

    All this, in everyone''s heart, is impossible to complete, but Jiang Hao, but there is no sign to complete.

    Sonorous!

    The Nianqing sword and the bone knife collide together, and a crisp crash sound is heard immediately. Then, elder Yan retreats a few steps, and Jiang Hao''s body does not help leaning back slightly.

    "You are not bad. If you can understand the way of swallowing, then you can only understand the edge, which is enough to be my opponent." Jiang Hao looked at Yan Changlao and nodded.

    If elder Yan doesn''t even realize his own way, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent. After all, he is not someone else, and his strength is not comparable to others. Then he is just a monk in purple mansion.

    "Boy, you are also good. Over the years, even some friars who are full of Yuanying period can''t resist my sword. In Zifu period, you are the first one who can block my sword. I have to say, you are very talented and you are also very strong." Yan Changlao looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He doesn''t answer. Yan Changlao is not bad, but he is not qualified to let Jiang Hao use all his strength.

    A Li directly delays the ark and others. She uses a sword to show the breeze.

    "Lu You, come and kill Jiang Hao together. You can''t let him live." Elder Yan called to another elder Lu in the later period of Yuanying.

    Jiang Hao showed a strong talent, strong enough to make them feel a trace of fear. If Jiang Hao was alive, once he grew up, it would not be a good thing for the blood knife sect.

    "Yan Meng, what''s going on? Can''t you even kill Jiang Hao?" Elder Lu stood by elder Yan and asked.

    "Jiang Hao is a little strange. He can resist my sword of swallowing the sky, so we must kill him with the fastest method, or let him escape. This is leaving a great enemy to the blood knife sect." Yan Changlao looks at Lu Changlao and says with a dignified face.

    "What? You say he has resisted your sword of swallowing the sky? " Lu Changlao looks at Yan Changlao with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    He was very aware of the power of Yan Changlao''s knife, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao, who seemed to be extremely ordinary, could actually break Yan Changlao''s strongest knife.

    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the fact that the move he just put out didn''t contain the flavor of the road, I would have even suspected that he had touched the edge of the road." Yan Chang said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao looked at Yan Changlao and Lu Changlao, and then took a deep breath, with a trace of dignified in his eyes. He saw that he was sitting on the five phase fierce beast, but also stood up in an instant.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    "Are you two ready to die?" Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand turned, and his eyes were still full of cold color.

    Lu Changlao and Yan Changlao looked at each other. There was a thick cold color in their eyes, and there was no trace of emotion in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, today we will let you see what is called Yuanying period!" Old Lu looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care, his whole body momentum suddenly soared, and then, the immortal Buddha energy directly poured into the mind feeling sword.

    What Jiang Hao understands is the way of life and death, and the immortal Buddha energy in his body is the key to the way of life and death. Once Jiang Haoshi displays the immortal Buddha energy, it only shows that Jiang Hao will become either a killing devil or a redeeming saint.

    This is the way of life and death!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Today, I''ll let you both know what the real road is!" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Lu and Yan.

    "Is it? Jiang Hao, we admit that you are good, but please remember that today next year will be the first anniversary of your death. " Lu Changlao gently stroked the knife in his hand, and his face was bloody.

    "Bloodthirsty and violent!" Lu Changlao yelled angrily, then his whole body momentum soared to the sky. Then, Lu Changlao''s whole body Qi and blood soared to the sky, incomparably powerful.

    "Is this the way of blood refining?" Jiang Hao looked at Lu Changlao with some consternation in his eyes.

    If it is the way of swallowing, the way of blood refining is the road of self abuse.

    The way of blood refining is the way to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. However, the way of blood refining is extremely powerful, because it can improve the strength of the road instantly.

    "Yan Meng, I start to attack now. Do you have the confidence to use a sword to swallow the sky?" Lu Changlao looks at Yan Changlao and asks.

    Yan elder took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily.

    They had no other choice. After Jiang haogang said that sentence, elder Lu and elder Yan knew that Jiang Hao must have realized the way, otherwise he would never have said such a thing.

    Of course, as for Jiang Haowu''s road, Lu Changlao and Yan Changlao don''t know.

    Elder Lu''s whole person is incomparably furious. His long sword, with gusts of fierce wind in his hand, directly cuts at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear, and went away with a knife.

    All of a sudden, the long sword and the reading feeling sword collide together, and then send out an incomparably powerful momentum.

    Elder Lu is more and more brave in the war, and his whole body is full of momentum. Jiang Hao is not afraid. The sword of reading emotion in his hand is wielded one by one, which shows a tendency to suppress elder Lu.

    One side of Yan Changlao see potential, eyes instantly shrink, in the hand of the bone knife also instantly toward Jiang Hao cut.

    Swallow the sky!

    Elder Yan angrily drank, and his whole body''s spiritual power instantly poured into the bone knife, without any mercy.

    With this knife, he must kill Jiang Hao. If he does not kill Jiang Hao, he will die.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was slightly upturned, without a trace of fear. Not far away from a Li, he saw Yan Changlao, who had been killed by Jiang Hao. His eyes were cold, and his whole body momentum rose again. The frost sword in his hands was waved more fiercely.

    At that time, he directly killed two friars at the early stage of Yuanying, and even the two friars in the middle stage of Yuanying. They didn''t expect that the strong power of the a Li society suddenly broke out.

    "Ali, you don''t have to worry about me. They can''t threaten me." Jiang Hao also felt the change of Ali and directly preached.

    Ali was relieved when she heard Jiang Hao''s words. She was really angry just now, because both elder Yan and elder Lu were the later accomplishments of Yuanying, and they both touched the edge of the road.

    "Between life and death!" Jiang Hao raised the sword, and his whole body was covered with six kinds of talismans, just like a natural armor.

    This is a perfect six turn immortal body!

    Then, Jiang Hao turns around and looks at Yan Changlao who rushes towards him. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Nianqing swords are full of immortal Buddha energy, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of strong intention to kill.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sword fell down, and the surrounding void collapsed because it could not bear the pressure of the sword.

    Sonorous!

    Click!

    I saw that the Nianqing sword and the bone knife collided, and suddenly a clear crash sound sounded, and then there was a sound of scraping. The original bone Sabre of Yan elder also broke in an instant.

    Pooh!

    Suddenly, the bone knife broke, and Jiang Hao''s emotional sword fell directly on elder Yan''s body. All of a sudden, old Yan was cut in half by Jiang Hao, and his blood fell on the earth.

    "No!" Looking at this scene, Lu Changlao''s face was full of sadness.

    He and Yan Changlao are not only the same elders, they are also good friends. Although they usually bury each other, they are very clear that no matter who has an accident between them, they will find each other desperately.

    Now, Lu Changlao saw Jiang Hao kill Yan Changlao with his own eyes, or directly cut it off. What Lu couldn''t accept was that Jiang Hao, who killed Yan elder, didn''t even reach the age of Yuanying!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Jiang Hao, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Elder Lu looked up to the sky and roared with grief.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the angry Jiang Hao. There was no emotion in his eyes. In his eyes, elder Lu was just some tough opponent, not impossible to kill.

    "I''d like to see if you killed me or I killed you!" Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of emotion in his eyes. When he turned his sword, his whole body was in high spirits.

    Although elder Lu was a monk in the later period of Yuanying, he also touched the edge of the way of blood refining. His strength was no longer comparable to that of ordinary monks in the later period of Yuanying.

    But in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was no fear at all, because Jiang Hao''s strength was no longer comparable to that of ordinary yuan infantile monks.

    Lu Changlao held the long sword tightly in his hand, and his whole body was soaring wildly. Jiang Hao also grasped the reading feeling sword in his hand, and the whole man dived forward gently.

    "Yidaoliu!" Elder Lu roared with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    The long knife in his hand crossed the void, leaving a knife mark. With a strong momentum, he directly attacked and killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his expression remained unchanged, the momentum of the whole human body also suddenly gushed out, suddenly a majestic killing intention soared to the sky.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank furiously, and his whole body of immortal Buddha energy poured into the minding sword.

    Today''s Kaitian step spirit is not comparable to the original one. Today''s Kaitian taling has been completely modified by Jiang Hao.

    He understands the way of life and death, so he is full of killing intention under the heaven stepping on the spirit, which can make all things annihilate!

    "What a strong knife!" Lu Changlao also felt the power of the knife and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent and showed no mercy at all. The emptiness of the sword in his hand was constantly collapsing. This is enough to show the power of Jiang Hao''s sword.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to be the enemy of our bloody sword clan?" Suddenly, elder Lu raised his anger and asked.

    The closer the knife left, the more clearly he felt the power of the knife. Therefore, he was afraid!

    Sonorous!

    Click!

    All of a sudden, Nianqing''s sword and the long sword collided together, and the long sword in Lu''s hand suddenly cracked, and Jiang Hao also at this time, only to see the energy of the immortal Buddha converged.

    Although Jiang Hao reduced most of his strength, elder Kelu was also shot down from the air by the power of Jiang Hao''s knife, and then a blood gushed out, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "I don''t want to kill you now, just to let you die in despair!" Jiang Hao looked at the embarrassed old Lu and said with a cold face.

    He clearly remembered that feeling Lu San gave him at the beginning was a kind of despair, a feeling of not knowing what to do.

    Now, he came to revenge, to give them a fear, an endless fear.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Elder Lu stood up, and he rose again. Under Jiang Hao''s knife, although he was seriously injured, his fighting spirit did not disappear.

    "I''d like to see how you killed me? I''d like to see how you can save them? " Jiang Hao''s voice was full of thick disdain, and there was no trace of emotion on his face.

    He doesn''t care at all because he knows his strength.

    These people are good, but they just touch the edge of the road, so they can''t threaten him at all.

    "I admit that you are very strong, and you can realize the road that belongs to you in the later period of Zifu. However, this is not the reason why you can compete with yuanyingqi." Old Lu looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of blood.

    When elder Lu finished speaking, his whole body momentum continued to rise, which was much stronger than before, which made Jiang Hao a little surprised.

    He didn''t expect that Lu Changlao, who had just been seriously injured, could now burst into such momentum.

    "You didn''t expect that you chose to burn the baby!" Jiang Hao seemed to think of something, but suddenly exclaimed.

    Yuanying!

    This is the foundation of Yuanying period. As long as Yuanying is not destroyed, they will have a chance to seize the house. Therefore, when they reach the state of Yuanying period, their strength is incomparably powerful. Even, a lot of powerful Dharma formulas can only be put into effect in the period of Yuan infant.

    Therefore, if you want to completely kill a baby, you need to destroy their baby.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know, what is a real strong young baby!" Lu Changlao looks angry, looks at Jiang Hao and drinks.

    After that, Lu Changlao took out a long knife from the storage bag and waited for it.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. Although Lu Changlao burned Yuanying, he would not have any fear.

    He has absolute confidence in his own strength, and it is not Lu Changlao who chooses to burn Yuanying to kill him.

    The cost of burning Yuanying was too high. Almost no monk was willing to do so, but elder Lu did. This also shows that he fought with Jiang Hao with a heart of death.

    "Is it? Today I also tell you, not all the purple mansion period can''t kill yuanyingqi! " Jiang Hao stands on the back of the five phase fierce beast and looks at Lu Chang Ao ran.

    As a strong man in his previous life, can elder Lu understand his pride?

    Jiang Hao raised his sword and his whole body was full of momentum. However, the original energy of the Buddha in Jiang Hao''s elixir field also broke out in an instant. Jiang Hao''s whole body exuded a strange momentum.

    At this time, Jiang Hao felt that he had a kind of special power. He seemed to be able to control the life and death of all the people around one meter. Although this kind of feeling was very weak, Jiang Hao clearly felt it.

    "Is this the way of life and death?" Jiang Hao''s heart burst into a murmur.

    At this time, Lu Changlao''s long knife has been roaring, and Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Kill me!" Elder Lu drank furiously, and the long knife in his hand was red with blood. On the blade, there was a tremendous spiritual power, and even the empty space around him was rippling with his sword.

    Jiang Hao looked at the knife, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He saw that the sword in his hand turned and his whole body was full of momentum.

    "A knife is divided into life and death!" Jiang Hao drank lightly. He saw a white light cut through the void and went directly to elder Lu.

    This time, Jiang Hao did not show mercy again. After all, elder Lu has chosen to burn Yuanying, which also shows his determination to kill Jiang Hao.

    Lu elder Shi''s show of "Jue Ming cut" not only has his energy to burn Yuanying, but also has his understanding of the road of blood refining. Therefore, it is extremely powerful.

    But in Jiang Hao''s knife, it is his understanding of the way of life and death, but in this knife, there is only endless intention of death, not a trace of vitality.

    At will, this knife, must distinguish between life and death.

    Either Lu Changlao died, or Jiang Hao died!

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to die, so he had to kill elder Lu.

    Both of them were incomparably powerful, and neither of them ever retreated.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, the Nianqing sword and the long sword collided again, and the long sword suddenly broke, and the broken sword fell directly down like raindrops.

    "Little monk, get out of the way Jiang Hao looked at this scene, instantly understood the purpose of elder Lu, and cried out in a hurry.

    Lu Changlao looked at Jiang Hao and said in a low voice, "it''s too late, everything is too late."

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword in his hand turned and directly killed elder Lu. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of evil spirit.

    "All of you, damn it!" Jiang Hao said word by word.

    The fragments of the long sword just broken just now contain the power of Zifu period. Even if Xuankong and others resist, they will be seriously injured. Jiang Hao can''t forgive these.

    He could have killed elder Lu directly, but he didn''t.

    Since we didn''t do that, it would lead to the scene just like that in the end.

    "Xiang Jiu, kill me. I want the Fang family to be a river of blood!" Jiang Hao looked at the five fierce beasts at his feet and said.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast nodded. His body became bigger and bigger, and then he rushed to the Fangjiayuan directly.

    A li in the air also found Jiang Hao''s strange. The sword in her hand was even more fierce. Even if the ark and the monk in the middle of Yuanying joined hands, they could not resist.

    Jiang Hao is all of a Li. Now Jiang Hao is rampant. Although she doesn''t know what the reason is, she is really angry!

    When she left the ruins, the God of Tianyin told her that it was very difficult to cultivate the Shura sword. She had to control the killing intention in her heart, otherwise it would be easy to be controlled by the killing intention in her heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The murderous spirit in a Li''s body soared to the sky, while the ark and the monks in the middle of the Yuanying period also failed.

    They feel that they are not facing a monk, but a Shura from hell!

    Soon, Ali''s sword killed the ark and the monk in the middle of Yuanying''s life. Immediately, Ali also rushed to Fang''s house.

    However, wherever Ali went, there were all corpses and no one was alive.

    She is a famous nun in the ruins, so her method is also very bloody and cruel.

    "Are you all right?" Jiang Hao found Xuankong and others and asked eagerly.

    In the end, Lu Changlao''s calculation did not even occur to Jiang Hao. The strength of the long blade fragment is enough to make the monk jiedan fall.

    "Young master, the earth king of niekuang and Hanli is dead Xiao Cheng''s expression is somewhat bitter and astringent, and his voice is a little low.

    Although Nie Kuang''s talent is not as good as Han Li and mozak, he is also a genius of lingyunzong, and he has a very good relationship with others.

    But now, Nie Kuang is dead!

    He was killed by the fragment of Lu Changlao''s long knife.

    "Winged snake, Xiang nine, I want nothing left here!" Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake and the five phase fierce beast and said in a low voice.

    After that, Jiang Hao called Zhanlan xuangui out again. He asked Zhanlan xuangui to set up a border, so that no one in the Fangs'' courtyard could go out.

    Hearing the news of Nie Kuang''s death, Jiang Hao felt guilty. He could have killed elder Lu at the moment when he started to step on the spirit. However, in order to make him feel desperate, he did not directly kill elder Lu.

    But it was just like this. Nie Kuang died and was killed by the fragment of Lu''s long knife.

    "Elder martial brother, let go of all the women, children and old people of the Fang family." At this time, Han Li and Li Yu came over and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two men, who were also slightly injured.

    "As I said, I want the fangs to stay alone. You are the disciples of Lingyun sect. I don''t want anyone among you to be seriously injured and killed. As the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, I absolutely will not allow this kind of thing!" Jiang Hao looked at Han Li and others and said word by word.

    All of them were silent. They looked at Jiang Hao quietly, even with a calm look in their eyes.

    They can feel Jiang Hao''s determination. Since they feel Jiang Hao''s determination, they will not say so much.

    Soon, the winged snake and the five phase fierce beast came back.

    But behind the winged snake and the five evil beasts, Ali came slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. Ali also walked directly behind Jiang Hao and did not speak.

    "Boss, we did as you told us. We killed all the fangs." Five phase fierce beast looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded quietly, then raised his head, looked at Han Li and others, and slowly said: "take Nie crazy''s body, let''s go back!"

    All the people could feel Jiang Hao''s change, and they were silent and went towards the winged snake''s back.

    Han Li also carried up the body of the king of the earth. Jiang Hao watched all the people climb the winged snake, and then he himself was on the back of the five phase fierce beast.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said slowly.

    The winged snake and the five ferocious beasts all rise in the air, and Ali stands beside Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    "Xuanli, the sky is falling apart!" Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle below and said directly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the blue tortoise took a deep breath. He saw his limbs exerting force. All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the earth around him, and then collapsed.

    Han Li and others in the air, when looking at this scene, are full of color of horror.

    The Fang family was destroyed, but Jiang Hao used it as a powerful means to destroy it, and it was not left.

    It is true that the buildings of the original Fang family have been turned into ruins.

    "Let''s go back to our ancestral home." Jiang Hao looks calm and leaves with Han Li and others.

    After Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family, many forces in Nanling were shocked. No one thought that the Fang family, which was called the strongest in Nanling, was destroyed in such a short time.

    No one expected that Jiang Hao, who had disappeared for seven years, would come out of the ruins and destroy Fang Jia with such a powerful means.

    Jiang Hao and others did not know the thoughts of these forces in Nanling. Even if they did, they would not care at all. Their speed was very fast, and soon they would arrive at the region of Lingyun sect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    In front of the ancestral gate, Luo Feng and WAN Jian all looked anxious. The mountain guarding disciples told them that Jiang Hao left the zongmen with Han Li and others.

    Maybe the disciples of Lingyun sect don''t know what Jiang Hao is going to do, but Luo Feng knows it clearly.

    Jiang Hao is going to the Fang family. He is going to destroy the Fang family!

    However, Luo Feng and others did not go to help because they believed in Jiang Hao and believed that Jiang Hao could come back victoriously.

    They waited for a few hours, Luo Feng saw Jiang Hao coming back with Han Li and others in the distance.

    "They are back!" Luo Feng rises from the sky and looks at several people, such as Wan Jian. Yuan Yingqi, the friar, answers.

    "I''ve met my master, Lord!" Jiang Hao also saw Luo Feng and WAN Jian, and so on. He directly let the five phase fierce beast fall in front of the sect, jumped down the five phase fierce beast, and saluted Luo Feng and WAN Jian.

    "Are you all right?" Luo Feng ignored Jiang Hao''s salute directly and asked with concern on his face.

    He is very clear about the strength of the Fang family. The two strong men in the later period of Yuanying, and the ark is also infinitely close to the latter stage of Yuanying. As for the other three monks of Yuanying period, they do not know what the realm is, but they are also the existence of the monks of Yuanying period.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao and others, only a Li and winged snake exist in their infancy. How can Luo Feng not be worried.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not answer.

    Although they won the war completely, in Jiang Hao''s mind, they were defeated, and still defeated.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Wan Jian was silent for a moment and comforted him: "Jiang Hao, the strength of the Fang family today is very difficult to be destroyed even if it is our lingyunzong''s all-out effort. As long as you are OK."

    "The fangs have been destroyed by us, and they are still in pieces." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Everyone was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of disbelief. No one could believe that Jiang Hao could send the Fang family with two yuan babies to the end.

    "Although the Fang family was defeated by us, I think that we have lost the war." Jiang Hao''s voice is a little bitter, even some deep.

    In this war, Nie Kuang died and Han Li lost his most important partner.

    All of this is because his knife has restrained his power. If Jiang Hao did not restrain his power, elder Lu would be killed, and all this would not happen.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao thought that they had lost the war, and the reason for the failure was because of him.

    "You have already destroyed the Fang family. Shouldn''t this be victory?" Luo Feng some doubt, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a puzzled.

    "Nie Kuang is dead, and Han Li''s king of the earth is also dead. Therefore, we are defeated in this battle. "Jiang Hao shook his head and said bitterly.

    When Wan Jian heard Jiang Hao''s words, his expression remained unchanged. Even as the leader of Lingyun sect, he didn''t know how to answer. Luo Feng was silent for a moment. He stepped forward, then gently patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said slowly, "I would die more if I were you."

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He looked at Luo Feng and said solemnly, "Shizu, if I had no mercy on my knife, if I let Zhanlan xuangui defend them, then Nie Kuang and Han Li''s pet animals would not die."

    Luo Feng raised his head, then looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "since they have chosen to go to Fang''s house with you, they are all ready for the last time. This also shows that they are not afraid of death at all."

    "Jiang Hao, do you know what Nie Kuang said last Li Qingshan was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know what Nie Kuang''s last words were.

    "He is a disciple of Lingyun. He is proud to be a disciple of Lingyun." Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    When Jiang Hao heard this sentence, his eyes were full of bitterness and bitterness. He knew exactly what it meant.

    Today''s Lingyun sect is no longer the original Lingyun sect. No matter who bullies Lingyun''s disciples, no matter how powerful the other party is, all of them will not shrink back and seek justice for him.

    This time, mozak was seriously injured by the Fang family. Although the zongmen had not yet moved out, Jiang Hao''s action this time did not tell them that no matter who they were, it was impossible to hurt the disciples of Lingyun sect!

    Therefore, Nie Kuang felt proud to be a disciple of Lingyun sect.

    When Wan Jian heard Li Qingshan''s words, he was also very ashamed. After all, as the leader of Lingyun sect, he chose silence when mozak was seriously injured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Let''s go back to the ancestral home first." Jiang Hao also took a deep breath and said slowly.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he walked toward the corpse of Nie Kuang and said in a slow voice, "Nie Kuang, in this war, we will destroy the Fang family, leaving the fangs in ruins. Now I will take you back to the ancestral gate!"

    Jiang Hao finished, he picked up Nie Kuang and walked towards the zongmen step by step.

    After Jiang Hao stepped into the mountain gate, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, "brother Nie crazy, go well!"

    "Younger martial brother Nie Kuang, go well!"

    Behind Jiang Hao, Han Li and others suddenly yelled.

    Only Xuankong and Li Qingshan had nothing to do with lingyunzong, so they didn''t fight. But they also wrote down Nie Kuang and the monk who went with them to destroy the Fang family.

    When the disciples of Lingyun sect heard the voices of Jiang Hao and Han Li, they all took a deep breath.

    "Elder martial brother Nie Kuang, go well!" I don''t know who it is. I look up to the sky and shout.

    "Elder martial brother Nie Kuang, go well!"

    "Elder martial brother Nie Kuang, go well!"

    ...

    suddenly, one voice after another sounded.

    They all wrote down the name of Nie Kuang and the disciple who died in order to defend lingyunzong.

    Jiang Hao held Nie Kuang''s body in the back of the mountain. He took a deep breath, then pulled out his emotion reading sword, directly cut out a deep pit with a knife, and then put Nie crazy in the pit.

    Beside Nie Kuang, Han Li also dug a deep pit and put the body of the king of the earth in it.

    "Nie Kuang, if you look here, everyone will feel proud to be a disciple of Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao looked at Nie Kuang in the pit and said slowly.

    After that, Jiang Hao buried Nie Kuang and Han Li buried the king of the earth.

    "Master, please put up a tombstone for younger martial brother Nie Kuang tomorrow." Jiang Hao turned around, looked at Wan Jian and said slowly.

    Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and nods. He doesn''t refuse.

    Jiang Hao stood here for a while, then looked at Luo Feng and continued: "Shizu, brother Li and the little monk will trouble you. I want to be quiet."

    Luo Feng can also feel the change on Jiang Hao. He is silent for a moment, nods and doesn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao walks outside, and Ali also follows Jiang Hao, and doesn''t disturb him.

    Soon, Jiang Hao and a Li came to a small forest, the small forest was very quiet, but Jiang Hao stood outside the small tree forest, looking extremely bitter.

    In his previous life, he failed in the robbery, and his soul was here to take away Jiang Hao.

    He was reborn here and became a disciple of Lingyun sect.

    But now, he found that he had changed!

    In his previous life, although he had obsession, he knew that the cultivation world was a world of the weak and the strong, so he constantly improved his own strength and guarded his heart. Even if he was finally turned into a Jiang old devil by all people, he did not care at all.

    "Ali, do you think that in the future I will be enemies with the whole cultivation world, will they still stand behind me?" Jiang Hao did not look back and asked directly.

    Ali was silent for a moment, shook his head, and replied, "I don''t know, but I know that even if everyone is the enemy of the elder martial brother, Ali will stand by his side and swear to death."

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, his face also showed a trace of smile, and then slowly said: "lingyunzong now has too many crises. I want to go to the wasteland. There are still people waiting for me in the wasteland."

    "So, elder martial brother, do you want to eliminate all these crises?" Ali asked.

    Jiang Hao turned around. He looked at Ali and said solemnly, "Ali, the forces I will destroy next have the shadow of the forces in the wasteland, so I don''t want you to participate."

    A Li shook his head, then looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I don''t know where the wasteland you are talking about or how powerful the power of the wasteland you said is. But do you think I will be afraid?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    Will Ali be afraid?

    Of course she won''t. She has been called the master of Shura sword in the ruins. No matter who she is, she has never been afraid.

    She has just followed Jiang Hao back to the eastern regions, and even the power of the eastern regions has not been fully understood. How could she know the wasteland.

    But even if Ali knew the wasteland, she would not be afraid.

    In a Li''s heart, what Jiang Hao wants to do is to follow Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao wants to kill someone, she can help him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The news of the return of Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, spread quickly. To be exact, it was the news that Jiang Hao had destroyed the Fang family.

    Within a few days, almost all the monks in the eastern regions knew that the Fang family had been destroyed by Jiang Hao, and that they were still in pieces!

    Many of the sects who had had had a grudge with Lingyun clan were in some panic. After all, they were very aware of the strength of the Fang family, and they also knew that behind the fangs stood the bloody sword sect in the wasteland.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still had the Fang family under the protection of the blood knife sect to be destroyed, and it was not a waste of effort!

    In the past few days, as the Fang family was destroyed by Jiang Hao, those forces that were ready to move were settled down a lot. After all, no one knows who Jiang Hao''s next target will be.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    In the hall of crazy sword!

    More than a dozen high-level crazy knife sect gathered together, and my expression showed a trace of panic.

    Madao sect is one of the ten major sects in the eastern region, and its strength is also very strong.

    However, the relationship between the crazy sword clan and the Fang family was good. This time, the collapse of the Fang family also hit them a lot. After all, they were not as powerful as the Fang family. If the Lingyun sect attacked, they would hardly win.

    Therefore, they are extremely afraid and even panic.

    They have a good relationship with the Fang family. Will the next target of Lingyun Zong be them?

    "Patriarch, Jiang Hao has been in the ruins for seven years, and now he has just returned, he has directly destroyed the Fang family. This is no different from those magic cults!" In the main hall, a monk in the later period of Zifu said, looking at the tall middle-aged leader.

    "Yes, patriarch, Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family so recklessly. It is very likely that he was instructed by Lingyun sect. We must be careful!" Suddenly, someone said.

    "Yes, patriarch, we should unite with other sects to put pressure on Lingyun sect." Another said.

    When Gao Leihua heard these friars'' words, a trace of meditation appeared on his face. After all, the Lingyun sect is no longer the original Lingyun sect.

    There are seven yuanyingqi in lingyunzong. Looking at the vast eastern regions, there are few forces comparable to Lingyun sect.

    In recent years, although kuangdaozong has made some progress, it is only the existence of two Yuanying in the early stage. Compared with Lingyun zonglai, it is 100000 miles away.

    But two strong destroyed Fang family, which let them all feel panic.

    "If you inform LiZong, baihuagu, yaowangzong, Heiying League and other forces that have the existence of yuanyingqi, you can say that Gao Leihua proposes to go to Lingyun sect to destroy the fangs." Gao Leihua was silent for a moment, then looked at the high-level friar of the crazy sword sect and said.

    The monks ordered a little, and then began to leave. Just as they left, Gao Leihua said, "let''s also inform the Liu family that in recent years, the Liu family has three yuan infantile children, and there seems to be a shadow of the forces in the wilderness behind them."

    "Yes, Lord!" The monks nodded and did not refuse.

    Although the Liu family is very low-key, their status in the eastern regions has been gradually improved over the years. Although Gao Leihua does not know what forces support the Liu family, the strength of the Liu family lies there.

    Not only the crazy sword sect, but also several other major forces in the eastern region gathered together to discuss the event that Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family.

    This matter is too shocking to the world. The originally balanced cultivation world also caused a storm of destruction because Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family strongly.

    no one knows who the next target of lingyunzong will be, so they will panic and worry. After all, no one wants to be the next Fangjia.

    However, if they were to face lingyunzong alone, they would undoubtedly hit the stone with eggs. Therefore, Gao Leihua would choose to inform the big forces with yuanyingqi, in order to prevent lingyunzong from destroying the big forces without any reason.

    Gao Leihua is very clear that if Lingyun Zong has the first time, then there will be a second time and a third time!

    Even if the next time is not crazy Dao clan, what about next time?

    The high-level friars of the crazy sword sect all went to the major sects to talk with each other, and all the major sects agreed with Gao Leihua''s suggestion. After all, they all knew that their own power could not compete with Lingyun sect.

    The major sects joined forces not to destroy the lingyunzong, but to make the lingyunzong afraid and dare not destroy the major clans.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    In a flash, it has been ten days since Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family.

    In the past ten days, Jiang Hao has been staying in the Lingyun clan, and the crazy sword sect has also ushered in more than 20 strong young people from various major families.

    Lin Yi, the supreme elder of yaowangzong, is the most powerful monk in Yuanying period. He is the only one who is strong in the later period of Yuanying, and he also has a very high reputation. The rest are basically the strength of early Yuanying, and only a few of them have reached the middle stage of Yuanying.

    "Lord Gao, now that all of us are here, should we elect a representative now?" A monk in the middle of Yuanying proposed.

    "Yes, this time we are going to lingyunzong to talk about their destruction of the Fang family. We must have a representative. Otherwise, you and I will not have a goal." Another said.

    "It is necessary to choose a representative. After all, we must have a leader in our alliance." Gao Leihua said slowly, "and this alliance leader has to convince people. Do you have a suitable candidate?"

    All of them were silent for a moment, and they could all speak out. They knew very well that this alliance was for shanglingyun Zong to discuss an explanation, and those who came out in the first place would probably cause dissatisfaction of Lingyun sect.

    It''s something everyone knows, so they didn''t fight for the position of leader.

    "Since no one of you is willing to be such a budding bird, let me come. I am also the martial uncle of Ye Chongshan, vice leader of Lingyun sect. I believe they will give me a face and give us an explanation." Lin Yi sighed and looked at some of the yuan infantile monks and said in a loud voice.

    When everyone heard Lin Yi''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Yaowangzong''s status in the eastern regions was highly respected. Lin Yi was not only a strong man in the later period of Yuanying, but also a famous medicine king in the eastern regions. His alchemy also reached the peak.

    "It would be better for the master of medicine to come forward as the leader of the alliance." Gao Leihua said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He laughed and then said slowly, "our alliance is just to ask Lingyun Zong for an explanation. In addition, if Lingyun sect really wants to destroy one of our clans, we must all work together, or we will only break them one by one."

    Everyone heard Lin Yi''s words, but also silent for a moment, nodded, and did not refuse.

    Because they know very well that only by working together can they resist the attack of lingyunzong. If their alliance is broken, they can only be broken by lingyunzong one by one.

    "So, master Yao Wang, when do you think we should leave for Lingyun sect?" Suddenly, someone asked.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said in a slow voice, "the sooner the better."

    Now lingyunzong has no action, but who knows what they will do next?

    So, of course, the sooner the better.

    Gao Leihua nodded and said, "well, let''s go."

    And then he took the lingtoukong monk with him.

    The speed of a group was not fast and slow. It took most of a day to get to the area of Lingyun sect, and then they also came to the Mountain Gate of Lingyun sect.

    However, when Daoling yunzong was in front of the mountain gate, Lin Yi also stopped flying and landed on the ground.

    The yuan infantile monks behind him also have some doubts, but they also follow Lin Yi to stop at the gate of Lingyun sect.

    Originally, when those mountain guarding disciples saw Lin Yi and others, there was a trace of cold sweat on their foreheads.

    These people all fall from the air, which shows that they are all strong in the cultivation of Yuanying period.

    If we talk about a young monk, they don''t think so. But now, it''s more than 20 strong men in the period of primipara.

    "This is Lingyun sect. Anyone who breaks into the sect will be regarded as the enemy by Lingyun sect." The mountain guarding disciple took a deep breath, then stepped forward and said calmly.

    However, two of these mountain guarding disciples rushed to the imperial clan. After all, there were so many infantile monks, so we must inform the master of wanjian as soon as possible.

    Lin Yi looked at the mountain guarding disciple who stood up, and his face also showed a trace of smile, and then slowly said: "I am the elder of medicine King Zong, the medicine king Lin Yi, with the alliance Yuan Ying friar of various major sects, came to ask the master of wanjian about some things."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Master Yao Wang, is there anything that needs so many people?" At this time, Lingyun Zong, a calm voice came out.

    I saw Wan Jian with Ye Chongshan, Luo Feng and other six yuan infantile monks stepping in, eyes still with a thick color of indifference.

    "Today we form an alliance and come to Lingyun sect only for one purpose, which is to ask for a talk from the master of wanjian." Lin Yi looks at Wan Jian and says slowly.

    Wan Jian was a little puzzled, then he was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "master Yao, I don''t know what you want to ask for?"

    "We want to know why lingyunzong destroyed the Fang family?" Lin Yi looks up at Wan Jian and says.

    Wan Jian was stunned, and then understood it. Because Jiang Hao destroyed the Fang family, it also made them have a little panic about lingyunzong. If Wan Jian didn''t give them a satisfactory answer today, no one knew what they would do.

    "Let me tell you." At this time, from the Lingyun sect, a young girl and a young man were standing on the wing snake of the winged snake, which appeared in the eyes of all.

    "What are you, boy? What is the right to speak? " All of a sudden, a monk of Yuanying period yelled at him.

    The boy did not have the slightest anger, he raised his head, and then slowly said: "you may not know me, but I believe that you must have heard of my name, I am Jiang Hao of the destroyed Fang family!"

    Those primordial friars were stunned, with a strong shock in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s name was at the height of the sun in the eastern regions during this period of time.

    Seven years ago, perhaps many people met Jiang Hao, but after seven years, no one knew what he looked like.

    "Don''t you want to know why I want to destroy the Fang family? Now I should tell you, because the Fang family should not exist, not only the Fang family, but also the next Liu family! " Jiang Hao said slowly, "can you be satisfied with such an answer?"

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know why you destroyed the Fang family." Lin Yi frowned and went on.

    "The fangs once made Lingyun sect disciples betray their sect. They hurt Lingyun sect disciples and wanted to destroy them. Is that enough?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Lin Yi.

    When was he questioned so much in his previous life?

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then raised his head, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "I want to know, will lingyunzong attack us?"

    After Lin Yi''s words fell, everyone was silent, with deep doubts in their eyes.

    They are also very curious. Will lingyunzong attack them?

    "I said, as long as you don''t attack my Lingyun disciple, then you are not the enemy of our Lingyun sect." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    All the people were relieved when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. They didn''t use to fight the disciples of Lingyun sect. They didn''t mean to fight with Lingyun Zong even though they had made some progress in the past seven years.

    "By the way, I will destroy all forces related to the wasteland. This is the eastern region, and no one in the wasteland is allowed to touch it." Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the monks.

    They were all silent for a moment.

    Lin Yi also stopped, then looked up at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, some things are suitable and can be stopped, otherwise no one knows what will happen."

    A smile appeared on Jiang Hao''s face, and then he said slowly, "don''t say you are more than 20 yuan infant monks today. Even if you add 20 more, I still can''t change my determination."

    With that, Jiang Hao jumped off the winged snake and held the handle with one hand. His eyes were full of evil spirit.

    Boom!

    Then, a white light fell, and a sharp sword came.

    There was a collapse of the void around, and everyone saw it, and there was a trace of astonishment in their eyes.

    Peng!

    When the sword of Nian Qing fell, it was a scar that appeared in the eyes of all.

    "I think I''m qualified enough to say that." Jiang Hao smiles, raises his head, looks at Lin Yi and others, and says slowly.

    All of them were silent for a moment, and their eyes were changed and they didn''t speak.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is enough to threaten them and even kill them. Naturally, they don''t know how to speak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Jiang Hao, I just want to tell you that even if you have such strength, you should be restrained." Lin Yi looks at Jiang Hao and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then raised his head, looked at Lin Yi, and said slowly, "master Yao Wang, I have heard your name. Uncle Ye is also half of your disciples of the medicine King clan. So I can tell you that this time I come back, I want to destroy the forces that should be destroyed."

    "Lingyunzong is no longer the original lingyunzong. No matter who it is, they can''t stop the rise of lingyunzong."

    Lin Yi and others are silent, they quickly out of Jiang Hao''s body a strong momentum, this is the bearing of the strong.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know, who are you going to destroy next?" Gao Leihua was silent for a long time, then slowly said.

    "Liu family!" Jiang Hao said without hesitation.

    "There are traces of monks in the wasteland behind the Liu family, and no one knows what kind of forces he is behind." Lin Yi was silent for a moment.

    "The power behind them is Senluo palace, the most powerful sect in the wasteland." Jiang Hao didn''t hide it, he replied.

    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with some consternation.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He looked at the monks and said slowly, "I know what your alliance is for. You are just afraid of Lingyun sect attacking you."

    Lin Yi was silent, and her eyes were full of bitterness.

    "I have said that no matter who it is, as long as he wants to hurt lingyunzong and to be disadvantageous to lingyunzong, I Jiang Hao will not show any mercy." Jiang Hao looked at Lin Yi and said in a slow voice, "even if you have more than 20 yuan infantile monks, I Jiang Hao will not have any fear."

    All of them were silent for a moment, and then they all looked at Jiang Hao with a strong anger in their eyes.

    They are lingyunzong to put pressure on lingyunzong. Now, Jiang Hao doesn''t care about the oppression of various forces, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.

    "Lord wanjian, is this your attitude?" Suddenly, a monk Yuanying was dissatisfied and cried angrily.

    "What''s the difference between that and the devil?" Asked one of the hostages.

    Wan Jian looked at the monks and said slowly, "Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of our Lingyun sect. His words also represent the Lingyun sect."

    "Hum, it turns out that lingyunzong has been controlled by such a demon. I think you are just like this." A cold hum sounded.

    A Li''s brow frowned. She looked at the young monks, then stepped forward, and then said in a slow voice, "if any of you are dissatisfied with my elder martial brother, you can stand up."

    The pressure of more than 20 yuan infants also felt a trace of pressure for WAN Jian.

    "Little girl, there''s nothing about you here. We''re here today just to let Lingyun Zong kill Jiang Hao and the devil!" Said the monk, who had just spoken.

    A Li''s eyes are cold, the eyes are full of the color of killing.

    Killing Jiang Hao, this is undoubtedly touching the bottom line of Ali.

    In this world, he can kill anyone, but if he wants to kill Jiang Hao, then Ali will definitely know what is the price.

    Whew!

    I saw a sword passing by, and suddenly a bright red blood spurted out, and the monk who had just spoken suddenly fell to the ground and died.

    A Li is holding the long sword of coagulating frost. His face is like frost. He says coldly: "who else wants to kill my elder martial brother?"

    "Lord wanjian, what do you mean?" Gao Leihua looks at Wan Jian and asks.

    Wan Jian looked at Gao Leihua, but he had no choice but to spread out his hands and said, "she is not a disciple of our Lingyun sect. He is the younger martial sister brought back by Jiang Hao in the ruins."

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that no matter who she is, as long as she wants to do harm to Jiang Hao, she will not let go." Luo Feng also laughed and explained.

    Gao Leihua did not answer this time, but looked at Ali calmly with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Their alliance was just to put pressure on lingyunzong, but no one thought that they failed to put pressure on lingyunzong.

    Nearly a dozen or so clan clan''s Union, they take incomparably strong attitude to question, but in the end, there is no slightest result.

    "Master wanjian, this time, you''ve gone too far." Lin Yi''s eyes slightly squint, some unhappy looking at Wan Jian and others said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Wan Jian looks at Lin Yi. He is silent for a moment. Then he looks up at Lin Yi and says, "master Yao Wang, my direct disciple mozak, was attacked by the Fang family. He is still in a daze. In the past, Jiang Hao, the chief disciple of Lingyun sect, went out of training and was chased to death by Lu San, the chief disciple of Xuedao sect. Can''t they do that?"

    They are silent, Wan Jian said very reasonable, lingyunzong did not wrong, they are just fighting back.

    "Master wanjian, you should be very clear about what I am talking about. Are you not prepared to give a reasonable explanation for Wenfeng''s death?" Lin Yi said lightly.

    Wenfeng is the yuanyingqi killed by Ali just now. Although they are only temporarily allied, Lin Yi, as their leader, is naturally responsible for Wenfeng''s death.

    "There''s no explanation. People who kill people will always kill them!" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Lin Yi and others. He said slowly, "of course, if you want to kill me, I won''t have any dissatisfaction."

    Jiang Hao''s words are very light, but with a trace of indifference. This is what the cultivation world is like. As long as you are strong enough, then you are the king!

    Lin Yi shook his head, he looked at Jiang Hao, and then slowly said: "Jiang Hao, I admit that you are a genius and very powerful, but don''t forget that you can''t protect lingyunzong for a lifetime, and lingyunzong can''t protect you for a lifetime."

    has the final say that today we are the twenty first yuan monks coming to ask why Lingyun sect destroyed the fangs. Now I would like to know if this Ling Yun Zong is the master of the sword or has the final say of Jiang Hao. Lin Yi''s voice suddenly rose and asked.

    Everyone in the Lingyun sect was stunned, whether it was Wan Jian or Jiang Hao, or the yuan infantile friars of the Lingyun sect, and even the mountain guarding disciples.

    Lin Yi''s question is very sharp and difficult to answer.

    what if has the sword has the final say, then Jiang Hao''s one more and more three interlock?

    if Jiang Hao has the final say, then what is the use of the sword?

    "Lin Yi, it seems that you can''t intervene in the affairs of our Lingyun sect yet?" This time, Wan Jian directly called Lin Yi''s name, and even the first master of medicine also omitted.

    , "the master of the sword said," we are naturally allied to the safety of our own family. I am very clear about the quality of your sword. Because of this, I will ask who has the final say. Lin Yi Mou son a congealing, indifferent way.

    "Lord wanjian, Jiang Hao is too dangerous for us to tolerate him!" Suddenly, another monk of Yuanying period said.

    "Yes, the cultivation world has been quiet for seven years. Just after Jiang haogang appeared, he directly broke the balance. Relying on his own strength, he can destroy other forces at will. What''s the difference between this and those demon cultivation?" Another monk asked.

    Wan Jian didn''t say a word, neither did ye Chongshan and Luo Feng. Now they have understood that Lin Yi and others formed an alliance not only to ask for an argument to destroy the Fang family, but also to force Jiang Hao to the end.

    To be exact, they are afraid!

    They were afraid that Jiang Hao would attack them and that they would become the next Fang family.

    "Lin Yi, do you want us to drive Jiang Hao out of the clan?" Luo Feng''s eyes are a little cold, looking at Lin Yidao.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then nodded and said slowly, "Jiang Hao''s staying in Lingyun sect is a great threat to us."

    "It''s impossible. Jiang Hao is the chief disciple of lingyunzong. We can''t drive Jiang Hao out of lingyunzong. Besides, I don''t think he did anything wrong!" Ye Chongshan also raised his head and said in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao stood not far away, quietly looking at the twenty monks in Yuan infant period, and was silent.

    Although he was powerful, he had no chance of winning in the face of more than 20 yuan infantile monks.

    "Master wanjian, what do you say?" Lin Yi ignores Ye Chongshan and Luo Feng directly and looks at Wan Jian and says.

    Wan Jian was indifferent. He shook his head and said slowly, "Jiang Hao is a disciple of Lingyun sect. He did nothing wrong. Why should I drive him out of the sect? Even if Jiang Hao made a mistake, how about my lingyunzong shielding him? "

    The eyes of Lin Yi and others changed. They didn''t expect that Wan Jian''s attitude was so tough.

    "Master Yao Wang, you have more than a lot of worries. Jiang Hao will not stay in the eastern regions for a long time. Our destroyed forces are not only a threat to our Lingyun clan, but also a very strong threat to you." Luo Feng was silent for a moment and sighed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Lin Yi and others are puzzled by Luo Feng. They don''t understand what Luo Feng means when he says Jiang Hao won''t stay in the eastern regions for too long.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything when he heard Luo Feng''s words. He really won''t stay in Dongyu for long. After he has dealt with the affairs of Dongyu, he will go to the wasteland.

    His father was still imprisoned in the Ouyang family in the wasteland. It seems that the blood monk, his best friend in his previous life, appeared in the wasteland, and Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were both in the wasteland heavenly palace.

    "Luo Feng, I believe you know what we fear. As long as you make a vow and don''t attack us, we will not embarrass you Lingyun clan." Lin Yi also stepped back and looked at Luo Feng.

    "We have said that as long as you don''t attack Lingyun disciples for no reason, and do not interact with the forces in the wasteland, we will not attack you." After a pause, Luo Feng added: "if any of you don''t want to, you can stand up."

    Lin Yi thought for a while. He knew that this was the biggest concession of lingyunzong. It was obviously impossible for lingyunzong to expel Jiang Hao. Moreover, Jiang Hao''s strength was not weak. If they forced too much, it would inevitably lead to a fierce battle.

    "OK, I agree with yaowangzong!" Lin Yi thought of this and said directly.

    However, he did not represent other clans, he could only represent the medicine King clan.

    With Lin Yi''s leadership, the crazy sword sect, baihuagu, LiZong and other big forces also agreed with Luo Feng''s words. They are the most top forces in the eastern region, and they have their own pride. Naturally, they do not want to be affiliated forces of the clan family of the wasteland.

    They did not have any intersection with the forces of the wasteland. Moreover, they were also very clear that the current strength of lingyunzong was not an illusion.

    They can clearly remember that when the people from the wasteland heavenly palace arrived, wanjian never retreated. Even in the crisis of the collapse of the clan, he did not hand over Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao out.

    "Jiang Hao, the Liu family is not as simple as you think." Gao Leihua suddenly looked up, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Liu Honghe asked me to tell you that the Liu family will come to lingyunzong in person."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes cold, he did not say anything, and directly stood on the back of the winged snake, slowly said: "this is the eastern region, will only be the eastern region!"

    Everyone was stunned, some did not understand what Jiang Hao meant by this sentence.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just took Ali back to the patriarch. He said that this is the eastern region. If the wasteland forces want to take charge of the eastern region, then we have to see if they have this ability!

    There are traces of Senluo palace behind the Liu family, and the Senluo palace is one of the most powerful forces in the wasteland, and its strength is naturally incomparably powerful.

    Jiang Hao went back to lingyunfeng directly, and Ali followed him. Looking at Jiang Hao who was silent, he didn''t say a word.

    Lin Yi, who was in front of lingyunzong''s Mountain Gate, also got their own satisfactory reply. They all left each other. They formed an alliance to come to lingyunzong. They were afraid that lingyunzong would attack them.

    Now, lingyunzong has told them that as long as they don''t intersect with the forces in the wasteland, as long as they don''t attack their disciples for no reason, lingyunzong will not attack them.

    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to kill them all?" A Li looked at the silent Jiang Hao and asked with a frown.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He was thinking about Gao Leihua''s last words.

    The Liu family will go to lingyunzong in person. Then, the strength of the Liu family will only be more powerful than that of the family. Otherwise, I dare not say that they have gone to lingyunzong in person.

    "Ali, did the master leave you a sword to protect your life?" Jiang Hao suddenly remembered something, looked at Ali and asked.

    When he left the ruins of Shendu, Tianyin god Buddha gave him three life preserving sword breath, and then added that he had washed the rest two sword breath in the ruins, so he had five life preserving sword breath.

    "Well, when I left the ruins, my master gave me ten sword breath. Moreover, he told me that as long as we didn''t succeed in crossing the robbery, we couldn''t resist the attack of the sword breath." Ah Li nodded and replied.

    Jiang Hao pondered for a while. He was most afraid that the Liu family had a strong one to transform God. Now li man was delayed by the cultivation of the spirit transforming period in the little Buddhist temple, and he had no time to care about Lingyun sect.

    Although he had five life preserving sword breath, he could not give it to other people, so he asked Ali if he had the life preserving sword breath of Tianyin god Buddha.

    If a Li did not, Jiang Hao would never let her participate in the destruction of the Liu family.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Ali, would you like to accompany me to the Liu family for a while?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked.

    Liu family is very likely to have a strong God, so Jiang Hao absolutely can''t let Liu''s people come to lingyunzong.

    "Don''t say it''s the Liu family. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll accompany you." Ali smiles and answers.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words and laughed.

    After a while, Luo Feng also found Jiang Hao. He looked at Jiang Hao, patted him on the shoulder, and then slowly said, "Jiang Hao, you are the chief disciple of Lingyun Zong, so you may rest assured that lingyunzong will not drive out any disciple."

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng, and then with a smile on his face, he said slowly, "Shizu, I won''t stay here too long. There are too many things waiting for me to do in the wasteland."

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, and with a trace of bitterness in his eyes, he said slowly, "in fact, I don''t want you to go to the wasteland. Before, I didn''t know where the wasteland is. But in the past seven years, whether it''s the Fang family or the Liu family, or the heavenly palace with linger and Yao Yao, these forces are very powerful."

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng, he laughed, and then directly said: "Shizu, some things can''t go back, even if I step back, but I don''t want to retreat for a lifetime."

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, and he was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer Jiang Hao''s words. The wasteland was really dangerous. Because of the danger, he didn''t want Jiang Hao to go to the wasteland.

    "Shizu, do you know what the state of my first controlling animal, iron winged bee, is now?" Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng who was still worried and asked.

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words and looked at him curiously.

    He knew that Jiang Hao had several control animals, but among them, he only knew that the winged snake had reached the king level seven grade fierce beast, which was equivalent to the strength of the mid yuan infant.

    As for the five phase fierce beast, it is only king level third grade. It is impossible to compare with the yuan infant period.

    "The iron and steel wing bee has reached the king level nine grade, only needs one step, the steel wing bee can reach the imperial level fierce beast!" Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He didn''t expect that the progress of iron and steel winged wasp was so fast. You know, it was very difficult for every fierce beast to advance. However, he clearly remembered that seven years ago, the iron and steel winged bee was only the second class fierce beast of King level.

    However, in seven years, the iron and steel winged bee has reached the level of King level nine grades, which has crossed seven levels. This is the speed of a level a year, which is faster than that of a monk.

    "Shizu, after tonight, there will be no Liu family in Dongyu." Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and said slowly.

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then asked in some consternation: "Jiang Hao, how strong is your real strength falling to the ground?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng''s astonished look, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Shizu, I can only compete with some yuanyingqi friars, so I dare say that, it''s just some life-saving means left by my master."

    When Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also understood that Jiang Hao''s master was a strong one in the realm of fairies. Naturally, his means were not comparable to those mortals.

    Jiang Hao and Luo Feng chatted for a long time. In the middle of the night, Luo Feng left.

    After Luo Feng left, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the direction of Nanling. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "Ali, let''s go!" Jiang Hao summoned the winged snake, then looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li nodded. She did not fly in the air. She and Jiang Hao stood side by side on the wing snake''s back, and then headed for Nanling.

    After Jiang Hao and Ali left, Luo Feng, ye Chongshan, Wan Jian and other seven yuan infantile monks came out, and then looked at the direction of Jiang Hao and Ali''s departure, with a trace of worry in their eyes.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go with us. Even if Jiang Hao''s strength is stronger than us, we can''t let him do everything." Wan Jian looks at Luo Feng and others behind him and says.

    The six people all nodded. They knew exactly what Jiang Hao was going to do. It was not Jiang Hao''s business to destroy the Liu family. As the seven strongest members of Lingyun sect, they naturally could not let Jiang Hao and Ali do it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Liu family!

    Liu Honghe sat in the hall, but he was not qualified to sit on the main seat.

    Sitting on the main seat is an old man with mottled silver hair. The old man has a pair of overcast eyes and a high hooked nose, which gives people a gloomy feeling. Even, his whole body still exudes a touch of blood.

    He is not a member of the Liu family. He is Zhang Ming, the elder of the Senluo palace in the wasteland, and he is also a powerful man of transforming gods!

    "Liu Honghe, have you made any progress in the affairs of our little palace master?" The old man looked at Liu Honghe, his voice was full of questions, and there was no emotion on his face.

    "Elder Zhang, I have found out who killed the little palace leader. It was Jiang Hao who was made a crazy sword at the beginning." Liu Honghe looked at the old man, took a deep breath and replied.

    The old man looked cold, then raised his head and looked at Liu Honghe. Then he asked coldly, "is that the one who destroyed the affiliated strength of the blood knife sect to Jiang Hao?"

    Liu Honghe was also frightened by the old man''s eyes. Under the pressure of the old man, he could not have a trace of resistance, so he quickly nodded to admit.

    Zhang Ming nodded, then looked at Liu Honghe, and then slowly said: "call all the yuan infantile period together, go and kill Lingyun Zong. Since Jiang Hao killed the little palace master, there is no need for Lingyun sect to exist."

    Liu Honghe can''t help but feel a panic in his eyes when he hears what he has said. He is also afraid of the characters who have destroyed a force in just one sentence.

    However, Liu Honghe was also glad that the Liu family had become a subordinate force of the Senluo palace. If they had not become a subordinate force of the Senluo palace, they might have been destroyed by Zhang Ming''s words.

    Boom!

    Just then, a huge noise came from the outside.

    "Liu family, I am Jiang Hao here!" Then came Jiang Hao''s clamour.

    Liu Honghe, who was originally in the hall, was instantly angry. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Ming, who was sitting on the main seat. He walked directly outside and rose from the air.

    In the middle of the air, Jiang Hao and a Li stood on the back of the winged snake, but this time, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest carelessness. He also called out the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle.

    The blue tortoise appears and directly sets a defense border.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that you would dare to die!" Liu Honghe looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of anger.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao killed two of his beloved sons and made him lose his son in middle age. These Liu Honghe clearly remember.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but his hands quickly printed, and then a golden palm appeared directly in front of Jiang Hao''s body, and then, there was a thick Buddha energy in the palm.

    Big sun god palm!

    Jiang Hao drank lightly, and suddenly the golden palm of his hand went directly to Liu Hong.

    Liu Honghe looked at Jiang Hao''s movements. He took a deep breath, and then his hands were printed. Then a huge shadow of the palm appeared, and then he rushed to Jiang Hao''s palm.

    Liu Honghe also displays the sun god palm, and Liu Honghe''s big sun god palm is twice as big as Jiang Hao''s, and its momentum is incomparably powerful.

    However, Jiang Hao did not have any fear. Although Liu Honghe also used the sun god palm, his sun god palm was not as good as Jiang Hao''s sun god palm.

    Let''s not say that Jiang Hao used the immortal Buddha energy that Jiang Hao realized the way of life and death, and then refined it. Even if it was his perception of the sun god palm, it was by no means comparable to Liu Hong.

    At the beginning, when the blood monk created the sun god palm, he helped him a lot.

    At first, the sun god palm was just a simple palm technique. After a long time of hard work, Jiang Hao and the blood monk created the great sun god palm.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s sun god palm directly penetrated Liu Honghe''s huge Helios palm. However, Liu Honghe''s big Helios palm disappeared in the air after being broken by the Apollo palm displayed by Jiang Haoshi.

    However, the golden sun god palm displayed by Jiang Haoshi is still powerful, and rushes toward Liu Honghe crazily.

    "No! It''s impossible! Over the years, I have clearly transformed the sun god palm without any defects. " Liu Honghe looked at the scene, and continued to roar.

    He couldn''t believe that the sun god palm, which he had been studying hard for seven years, was broken by Jiang Hao again, and was broken in the same way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "As I said, the sun god palm is not a unique skill of your Liu family." Jiang Hao shook his head and said with disdain.

    Peng!

    When the buildings collapsed, many of the buildings were still in the yellow sky.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Honghe, then slowly said: "Liu Honghe, I believe your Liu family is not so simple, you''d better call out those strong people of your Liu family, otherwise the Liu family will be destroyed."

    When Liu Honghe heard Jiang Hao''s words, he took a deep breath. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, everyone will say big words. But this time, you will surely die. Of course, the lingyunzong you protect will surely be destroyed."

    After that, Liu Honghe looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly, "do you know who is the man who will take the place of my Liu family in the youth contest?"

    Jiang Hao''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at the five phase fierce beast around him, and then slowly said, "Xiangjiu, the monks below can not let go."

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let them know what despair is." Five phase fierce beast also nodded, the eye son is full of the color of blood.

    "Liu Honghe, I will give you a chance to call out the monk of Senluo palace. Of course, I will only give you one chance." Jiang Hao said without mercy.

    Liu Honghe heard Jiang Hao''s words, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He was a monk of yuanyingqi, but Jiang Hao was only a monk of Zifu period. If he could not kill Jiang Hao, his face would be lost to his home.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think I need help to kill you, a monk of purple mansion?" Liu Honghe looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face. Then, he directly took out a glove from the storage bag and put it on his hand.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent. He didn''t draw the sword. He came to the Liu family without interruption. He just wanted to know who was the strongest in the Liu family. If the other party was Yuanying Dachun, he didn''t need to use the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha. Of course, if the Liu family had the spirit transforming period, then Jiang Hao would naturally use the sword rest.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know what is called Yuanying period." With that, Liu Hong and his hands were claws, and he killed Jiang Hao directly.

    A Li beside Jiang Hao looks at Liu Honghe who rushes towards Jiang Hao. When her eyes congealed, she can see that the frosting sword on her back is shaking gently. Then a sword awn cuts through the void, and a sword comes out.

    Ah!

    A stream of blood spurted out, and Liu Honghe also let out a howl of pain.

    It''s just a sword awn, and a drop of blood on Ali''s frozen sword drips from the tip of the sword, and Liu Honghe''s hands are also cut off by Ali.

    Although breaking hands and feet is just a small matter for the monks of Yuan infantile period, it only needs painstaking efforts and spiritual power to grow out again. However, the pain is real.

    After Liu Honghe made this painful howl, only five figures rushed out of the courtyard of the Liu family.

    Jiang Hao and a Li looked at the five people with a thick indifference in their eyes.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" Among the five, a strong man looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the burly man and took a deep breath, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    This big and strong man is not an ordinary monk, but he is a perfect state of yuanyingqi.

    "Yuanyingqi is a great success. Is this the bottom card of the Liu family?" Jiang Hao murmured with a trace of solemnity on his face.

    He thought that the Liu family had a period of transformation, but now after the appearance of the big and strong man in yuanyingqi, Jiang Hao realized that he had thought a little more.

    In the eastern regions, a monk of yuanyingqi was almost invincible. If he was a monk in the period of transforming gods, except Li Man, they could kill the whole eastern region.

    "Are you the elder of senlo palace?" Jiang Hao looked at the burly man and said indifferently.

    "You have some reputation in the eastern region, so you have the right to know my name. Remember, I am a disciple of Senluo palace, Pan Jiang, who will send you to hell!" The big man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao''s expression remained unchanged. As long as the other side did not reach the transformation period, then he would not have any fear. After all, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary yuan infantile monks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Pan Jiang?" Jiang Hao scorned to smile.

    A monk who was born in Yuan Dynasty, dare to send him to hell?

    As long as Pan Jiang didn''t understand the road to perfection, Jiang Hao would not be afraid. After all, Jiang Hao''s means were not what Pan Jiang could imagine.

    "A monk of Yuanying period dares to say such a big thing." Jiang Hao said in a slow voice.

    Pan Jiang doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao either. He takes out a battle axe from his storage bag, and the spiritual power on the Tomahawk is full of sharpness, as if it can break through the sky.

    This Tomahawk is a spirit level Tomahawk!

    "These little fierce beasts and the girl doll will be handed over to you. They will be crushed to death with the last quick one. By the way, the little girl will not be killed. I still want to enjoy her body." Pan Jiang said to the four yuan infantile monks behind him.

    Hearing Pan Jiang''s words, the four men also showed a trace of obscenity in their eyes.

    Although a Li''s face is cold, but the concave and convex figure is extremely infuriating, especially that cold look, which makes people have more desire to conquer.

    A Li and Jiang Hao have no feelings. They stand on the back of the winged snake with a knife and a sword.

    "Ali, don''t be lenient and go all out." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said in a slow voice, "don''t be arrogant. Protect yourself. Don''t get hurt."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words of concern, but also showed a trace of tenderness on his cold face.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I haven''t fully exerted my strength." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He knew that Ali was not as simple as it was revealed. After all, Ali could become the direct disciple of Qinglian sword immortal, so Ali must have some outstanding points.

    "Winged snake, when you deal with a monk in the middle of Yuanying, Xuanli, you will delay a friar in the early period of Yuanying. As for Xiang Jiu, you will kill Pan Jiang with me!" Jiang Hao said in a slow voice.

    "All right, boss!" The three fierce beasts were extremely excited. After all, they had not fought for a long time.

    But the iron and steel wing bee is hidden in the void, Jiang Hao did not give it any orders, but it is also very clear what should be done.

    The steel winged bee is different from the five phase fierce beast, the blue tortoise and the winged snake. The three fierce beasts and the winged snake are the fierce beasts in battle, while the blue turtle is more offensive and defensive. As for the iron wing bee, it can be naturally invisible. As long as the steel wing bee does not take the initiative to attack, few people can find it.

    Therefore, he gave Jiang Hao a name.

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and he jumped on the back of the five phase fierce beast, and then looked at Pan Jiang and others who were sarcastic on their faces. His eyes did not change.

    "Ali, let''s go!" Without hesitation, Jiang Hao directly ran the immortal Buddha energy in his body and called to Ali directly.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, the frost sword in his hand trembled slightly. Then, the sword yuan in Ali''s body burst out in an instant and directly killed the monk in the later period of Yuanying.

    The monks were obviously not ignorant ants. When they saw the sword yuan burst out of Ali''s body, their eyes became very dignified.

    Although dignified, it does not mean that they are so afraid. Directly, they took their own weapons and went straight at each other.

    Then, the air war broke out. A Li fought with the winged snake, the blue turtle and the four yuan infantile monks. Jiang Hao sat on the back of the five phase fierce beast, and kept accumulating his strength with his reading sword.

    "Break the mountains Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao, who is accumulating strength. He takes a deep breath and kills Jiang Hao directly.

    Although Jiang Hao was only the strength of the late Zifu, he was able to destroy the Fang family. Obviously, his strength was not so simple.

    "Chop!" Jiang Hao''s eyes still showed a strong sense of killing.

    Boom!

    Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body exudes a majestic momentum, oppressing the void around him, and the emotional sword he wields in his hand cuts through the void and emits a roar.

    "It''s a very strong knife. It''s a million catties." Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao''s hand to read the feeling of the sword, not from the heart of the secret.

    Even though he was surprised by the power of Jiang Hao''s knife, Pan Jiang did not feel any panic.

    In terms of power, he would not fear anyone at all, because what he realized was the road of explosion, which belongs to the branch of the road of power, so he was very confident in his own power.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, it''s just like this in Pan Jiang''s eyes. After all, he only needs to wave his hand to use a million jin giant force.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, Nian Qing''s sword and axe collide, and two huge forces collide. Jiang Hao and Pan Jiang''s eyes are opposite, and then the energy in the body rises again.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect that your strength could reach this level, but even so, you can''t compare with me!" Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face, and his intention to kill did not decrease.Jiang Hao didn''t have any dissatisfaction. His face was cold, his eyes were like a knife, and his body''s energy was pouring into the mind sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Although Jiang Hao is constantly increasing energy, Pan Jiang is also constantly enhancing his own energy. At a time, the energy fluctuation of the two people is constantly overflowing.

    In Jiang Hao''s hand, there are many Dao Qi in the Nianqing battle knife, while in Pan Jiang''s hand, there are many axes.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you see what is the strong one in the period of Yuan infant!" Pan Jiang angrily drank, only to see his whole body blue veins burst up, like a angry dragon, constantly rushed.

    At this moment, the energy in Pan Jiang''s body instantly reached an explosion point, and then Jiang Hao and the five phase fierce beast under his crotch were directly attacked and flew out.

    Peng!

    One man and one beast directly hit several buildings of the Liu family. However, Pan Jiang did not hesitate at all. He saw his Tomahawk held high again, and then he suddenly chopped at Jiang Hao.

    "What a powerful force. Unexpectedly, the explosive road can burst out such a powerful force." Jiang Hao couldn''t help murmuring in his heart. He thought that the branch of the road of power would not be so powerful.

    But now, he knew that he was wrong. The road of explosion is stronger than elder Yan''s way of swallowing and elder Lu''s way of blood refining.

    The road of power is comparable to the road of destruction and the road of killing. Although the road of explosion is only a branch of the road of power, its power can not be underestimated.

    "Jiang Hao, I forgot to tell you that even if you understand your own way, it''s a pity that you haven''t entered the road after all. How can you understand the power of heaven and earth?" Pan Jiang''s axe fell and his eyes were full of scorn.

    The road is 3000, and what Pan Jiang understands is the explosive road of one of the three thousand roads!

    Of course, if other people want to reach the period of spiritual transformation, they need to fully understand the Tao, and then cultivate their true meaning. Only in this way can they be qualified to reach the period.

    However, the monks who have realized the Tao are different. They only need to constantly understand the heaven and earth, and then reach a certain extreme point, then they can trigger the calamity of heaven and reach the period of transforming God.

    Of course, there are also some people who are not universal. Even if they are practicing the Tao, they also understand the true meaning of the Tao that belongs to them during the period of transforming God.

    However, as for whether they perceive the Tao to be perfect or not, then they can''t do it.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Tomahawk that fell from the sky. He took a deep breath, and then operated the immortal Buddha energy in his body. Then, Jiang Hao seemed to fall into an extremely mysterious state.

    He strides forward, and his whole body is full of momentum. At this time, Jiang Hao gives people an invincible spirit. The emotional sword in his hand is the weapon to end everything.

    "Epiphany?" Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, also can''t help slightly a Leng.

    Every monk is eager for epiphany, especially those who have reached the state of Panjiang. As long as they have an epiphany, they are likely to be met by the apocalypse.

    However, Epiphany is too difficult. Countless monks want to have epiphany, but Epiphany is not so easy.

    Now, Jiang Hao suddenly realized, then no one knows what he realized, but as an opponent, Pan Jiang absolutely can''t let Jiang Hao continue.

    Boom!

    Then, he saw the speed of the Tomahawk falling more quickly, and Jiang Hao also felt the crisis. His eyes suddenly opened and his face was full of ferocious color.

    Just now, he felt that he had touched the most critical place of life and death, but he was interrupted by Pan Jiang.

    Jiang Hao is angry!

    Very angry!

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao raised his sword, and his body was covered by six mysterious talismans.

    After Jiang Haoshi''s exhibition of the six turn immortal body, the strength of Jiang Hao''s body has reached an unprecedented height. In the ruins, he has never exerted his strength.

    Jiang Hao''s strongest is not spiritual power, nor is he just beginning the life and death road, his strongest is the body!

    In the ruins, he has practiced for three years, and he has used his physical strength to the utmost. After that, he spent a year under the increasing pressure of the Tianyin god Buddha. Finally, he spent two years under the Wuwang snow waterfall.

    Tianyin god Buddha said that his body had undergone countless times of tempering, and then was washed by the immortal Buddha''s energy. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s strongest body is his body.

    Jiang Hao never seriously used the power of the body. First, he did not meet a monk who could compare with him, but he was not willing to expose the strength of his body.

    "Ground level inferior martial arts: breaking the war!" Pan Jiang also a roar, in the hand of the Tomahawk a turn, an incomparably powerful momentum directly oppressed and down.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, the sword and the axe collide, and the two powerful forces spread to themselves in an instant, and then turn into a vigorous wind, pushing and destroying the surrounding courtyard.

    Originally, many ordinary people of the Liu family fell down in the vigorous wind. Pan Jiang''s face was full of gloomy color. He didn''t expect that every move of his own contained the perception of the road of explosion, but Jiang Hao could perfectly take over.

    "Peng!"

    With a loud noise, Jiang Hao and Pan Jiang both stepped back for a few seconds, then both looked at each other in dismay.Jiang Hao was only slightly stunned for a moment and then rushed to Pan Jiang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him. He also responds in an instant. With a strong sense of killing in his eyes, Pan Jiang waves his Tomahawk towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t flinch at all. He used his most powerful power to kill the other side directly.

    Both of them are not ordinary people. Although Jiang Hao is only the later cultivation of Zifu, his strength can be compared with that of Yuanying period. If Pan Jiang didn''t understand the power road, Jiang Hao would probably have killed Pan Jiang.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t know that Zhang Ming was sitting in the hall of the Liu family with a cold face. He didn''t do anything because he wanted to know how powerful the man was to kill the young leader of Senluo palace.

    Moreover, in Zhang Ming''s mind, he doesn''t need to kill Jiang Hao at all. After all, as a strong man in the period of transforming gods, it would lose his face if he attacked a younger generation who had not even reached the age of Yuanying.

    Sonorous!

    Nianqing sword and Tomahawk collide again, followed by a crisp crash sound, one after another, there is no pause at all, and Jiang Hao and Pan Jiang are also crazy attack.

    Two people you come and I go, there is no trace of mercy.

    "Boom Not far away, Ali was shot to fly out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, full of thick ferocious color.

    A late Yuanying and a mid-term Yuanying join hands, even if Ali is very strong, she also has some time to spare, and then also suffered a lot of injuries.

    "I want you dead!" Seeing that Ali was hit and flew out, Jiang Hao''s anger in his heart could no longer help but burst out.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man during the robbery period, and his arrogance naturally did not know what these people could understand. In this life, he deliberately restrained his temper and made himself no longer as bloodthirsty as the previous one.

    After returning from the ruins, Jiang Hao learned that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were forcibly taken away by the monks of the wasteland heavenly palace. His anger almost broke out and was finally forced down by him. Now, Ali is beaten out by the two yuan infants, and the anger suppressed by Jiang Hao can no longer be suppressed.

    "Jiang Hao, your opponent is me!" Pan Jiang also seems to see Jiang Hao''s anger, his face showed a smile, and then look at Jiang Hao slowly said.

    Jiang Hao heard Pan Jiang''s words, only to see him take a deep breath, and then turn the sword in his hand.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao angrily drinks, in the hand reads the sentiment war knife instantaneous wave.

    In the moment of reading the sword, Pan Jiang''s eyes are full of ferocious color.

    In Jiang Hao''s knife, he felt an infinite threat. He even felt that he might die under this knife.

    "Inflamed!" Pan Jiang also took a deep breath, his whole body energy instantly soared, this time, he did not show any mercy, the axe in his hand was full of a fiery and violent power.

    Burning and exploding is Pan Jiang''s strongest move. He understands the road of explosion, then understands the root of the road of explosion, and his martial arts skills. This move is Pan Jiang''s perception of the road and his most lethal move.

    This move is very strong, but Jiang Hao has no fear at all.

    Tianyin god Buddha said that among the three thousand roads, there are all kinds of roads, and there are also various branches in the road. No matter what they understand, they will eventually understand the origin of heaven and earth, and then prove the Tao to soar.

    In his previous life, Jiang Hao also had some feelings about heaven and earth, but he cared more about his nature.

    The path of life and death has never appeared before. No one knows whether he can succeed in preaching. However, no one has ever seen the same practitioners of immortals and Buddhas. However, Jiang Hao is a co practitioner of immortals and Buddhas. Therefore, everyone is willing to believe that Jiang Hao can preach successfully.

    "Peng!" Nianqing sword and Tomahawk collide together. Pan Jiang is directly attacked and flies out. Jiang Hao also steps back, and a blood spurt out.

    As for the five phase fierce beast under Jiang Hao''s crotch, the fur sound is also covered with blood stains, which is obviously not lightly injured.

    "Jiang Hao, they all said that my Senluo palace is the door of magic cultivation. I didn''t expect that you were also a magic monk." Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao, his face full of mockery.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. When he used his moves to understand the way of life and death, he clearly felt that the emotional sword in his hand was swallowing Pan Jiang''s vitality.

    The end of life and death is to control life and death.

    Of course, this control of life and death is not only to control one''s own life and death, but also to control the life and death of others.

    "I''m curious. What''s right? What is magic Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Pan Jiang, and said calmly, "it''s just a way of saying things. In my heart, there''s no difference between the right and the evil, some are just whether to kill or not."

    With that, Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand was chopped at Pan Jiang again without any mercy.

    Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao, who was chopped at him again. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Jiang Hao, next, I''ll show you what is called the strongest attack." Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao, and his killing intention does not decrease at all.Jiang Hao did not fear or retreat. He rushed to Pan Jiang without hesitation. His eyes were full of cold color.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Burst flow!" Pan Jiang''s fury, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then, his hand''s Tomahawk waved down without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his eyes were not afraid. He could feel how powerful Pan Jiang''s cohesive move was, and also felt the energy contained in his move.

    It''s a strong move, better than any of the previous moves.

    "Jiang Hao, you should feel proud of being able to die under this move, because this move is one of my moves to achieve the transformation period." Pan Jiang looks at Jiang Hao, his voice is also incomparable.

    Pan Jiang''s Tomahawk is getting closer and closer to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also feels that this force is becoming stronger and stronger. However, Jiang Hao is still as light as water and has no intention of retreating.

    "Roar!" At this time, Jiang Hao''s five phase ferocious beast also instantly issued a low roar, and then the body skyrocketed. The original appearance of the divine steed became more extraordinary.

    Although Jiang Hao could feel the threat of Pan Jiang''s move, he did not intend to avoid it. He was very clear that the way of life and death that he understood was from the edge of life and death.

    The best way to understand life and death is to fight.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of evil spirit.

    This Dao contains Jiang Hao''s perception of life and death. However, he does not put life in this Dao. In this Dao, there is only endless death.

    In this knife, it seems that it can annihilate all things and make all living creatures destroyed.

    When the knife was wielded, Jiang Hao felt that he had a little more insight into the way of life and death.

    Death is rebirth, and the end of rebirth is death.

    Boom!

    Nianqing sword and Tomahawk collide again. This time, the two are equal, but to be exact, it is Pan Jiang who has the upper hand.

    Pan Jiang''s whole body is full of blue veins, just like a dragon swimming in a row, full of explosive force. But Jiang Hao''s whole body muscle is violent, especially on the arm that ferocious visible blue muscle, appears particularly fierce.

    "Go away!" Pan Jiang''s anger, immediately his whole body momentum rose again, directly Jiang Hao to shock fly out.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao''s blood spurted out and his eyes were full of shock.

    He looked down on Pan Jiang. He thought that only those monks who had realized their own road to perfection could fight with him in the period of Yuanying. However, Pan Jiang''s strength was much stronger than that of him.

    When Jiang Hao was beaten to fly, the five phase ferocious beast was extremely ferocious, and wanted to rush to Pan Jiang.

    "Phase nine, only five phase energy spheres." Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, a glimmer of choice flickered in his eyes.

    Originally trapped in the downwind, Ali also has the upper hand with the stealthy attack of the steel winged bee.

    But it''s hard to get rid of them because they''re all on guard against them.

    "Pan Jiang, use the magic power of Senluo palace. Remember, when using the magic power, you must contain your perception of the road." When Pan Jiang rushed to Jiang Hao, Zhang Ming''s voice rang out in Pan Jiang''s head.

    Pan Jiang, who originally rushed to Jiang Hao, was stunned. Then he stopped and took a deep breath. He held the axe in one hand. His eyes were full of bloody intent.

    The supernatural power of Senluo palace is the one that frightens the whole wasteland. Even the Ouyang family and the heaven palace in the wasteland, which have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, are amazed by the existence.

    "The devil changes!" Pan Jiang''s whole body energy reverses, and then, Pan Jiang''s forehead is also more than a moon shaped mark, and his whole body momentum is constantly rising.

    After Pan Jiang used the God of senluozong to transform the heaven into a demon, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he could break through the void with one fist.

    Jiang Hao also felt the change on Pan Jiang, but even so, he did not have the slightest fear, he still had the cards, his strength was not fully displayed.

    Boom!

    Pan Jiang''s rise, a direct blow on the body of the five phase fierce beast, only to see the five phase beast was directly blown out, issued a low voice.

    "Jiang Hao, you should be proud to die under the magic power of our Sen Luo Zong." Pan Jiang''s Tomahawk directly waved to Jiang Hao. If the axe was waved casually, the void would collapse. It can be seen how powerful it is.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change. He took a deep breath. He saw that the immortal Buddha energy in his purple mansion flowed all over Jiang Hao''s body. Then Jiang Hao''s back suddenly grew a pair of arms, and on the left side of his head, a head grew.

    This is the celestial power with three heads and six arms!

    Although Jiang Hao did not reach three heads and six arms, but the appearance of two heads and four arms was also extremely frightening.

    After exerting his three heads and six arms, Jiang Hao only felt that his body was full of strength. Even, he vaguely felt that his current strength had been able to fight with Huashen period.

    Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao''s change, and the Tomahawk he had dropped was slightly stunned, with a trace of consternation in his eyes.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao waved his knife at will, and Pan Jiang showed the magic power of Senluo palace, which was broken by Jiang Hao."You are not a man?" Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao with two heads and four arms, took a deep breath, and drank ferociously on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    In Pan Jiang''s eyes, if Jiang Hao is a human being, then what is the explanation of these two heads and four arms? Therefore, Pan Jiang''s heart has only one idea, that is, Jiang Hao can''t be human at all!

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Pan Jiang. To be exact, he didn''t want to pay attention to Pan Jiang at all.

    "Panjiang, now, it''s all over." Jiang Hao looked at Pan Jiang and said with a cold face.

    Pan Jiang heard Jiang Hao''s words, he took a deep breath, and then his eyes were full of thick cold color.

    He and Jiang Hao must have one person to die. Of course, the one who died must not be him, because in the hall of the Liu family, there is still a strong man in the transformation period.

    "Jiang Hao, everyone will say that today, even if your swordsman from the eastern regions came to the end of his sentence, he was not sure that he would kill me. You are just a monk of purple mansion. What''s your qualification to say kill me?" Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said with pride.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to so many things. He didn''t have any bare hands on his four arms. On each arm, he held a sword.

    "Senlo palace, today I''ll let you know what magic is." Jiang Hao looked disdainful and took a step forward. The whole person seemed to move in a blink and appeared directly 10 meters away.

    "It''s so fast. Are these two heads and four arms the magic power of Jiang Hao? However, I have never heard of the existence of supernatural powers in that clan family in the eastern regions. " Pan Jiang did not frown tightly, his eyes were full of puzzled color.

    "Kill those who are not my people At this time, Zhang Ming walked slowly out of the hall of the Liu family. He looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of thick cold color.

    When Zhang Ming came out, Jiang Hao still felt an extremely powerful aura. Even Jiang Hao had a feeling that in this aura, he had no strength at all, and he might even die at any time.

    Transformation period!

    This is the strong one in the transformation period!

    Jiang Hao''s whole body is tense, and the whole person is also constantly retreating.

    The transformation period has already passed the sixty-nine heavenly calamities. Even those who are the least gifted have to survive the forty-nine heavenly calamities. As long as they have passed through the heavenly calamities, they can use the power of heaven and earth for a short time.

    "Are you the God transforming power of senlo palace?" Jiang Hao retreated several Zhang and looked at Zhang Ming and asked.

    After Jiang Hao''s death, a Li and the winged snake also retreated. At the moment Zhang Ming appeared, they all knew that the old man was not an ordinary person, otherwise Jiang Hao would not be able to retreat quickly.

    "I am a veteran of Senluo palace. I will also be your nightmare in the eastern region." Zhang Ming looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are full of thick cold color.

    Jiang Hao looked at Zhang Ming and took a deep breath. Then he grasped the Four Swords in his hand, and his whole body''s immortal Buddha energy ran to the extreme.

    "I, Jiang Hao, have killed the monk yuanyingqi with the realm of Zifu period. Now let me see what you can do to say such a thing." With that, Jiang Hao turns into a shadow and rushes directly to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes. In his heart, Jiang Hao was a genius with absolute evil spirits, but he did not grow up after all.

    Not growing up, then it is a mole ant!

    "Go away!" Zhang Ming drank softly and saw that the air around him solidified in an instant. Then, he scattered the air around him.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao was directly lifted out by the sound and fell heavily on the ground with a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    "Jiang Hao, I said that I will be your nightmare. If you kill our little palace master, I will let you suffer." Zhang Ming looks at Jiang Hao who falls on the ground in a mess. His eyes are full of disdain.

    "Dongyu, it''s not your turn to intervene." Jiang Hao tried to stand up and said word by word.

    When Zhang Ming heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of sarcasm.

    "Jiang Hao, I will let you see with your own eyes, the people you care about die in front of you one by one." Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao, and then his eyes fell on Ali''s body. He said in a slow voice, "this girl doll is very good, so let''s start with her."

    After that, Zhang Ming''s whole person''s momentum rises, and he directly oppresses Ali.

    A Li Mou son is cold, not afraid of Zhang Ming''s powerful momentum at all.

    "Elder, do you bully a little doll so much that you are not afraid of being laughed at?" At this time, a cold voice came from the distance.

    After that, Wan Jian came slowly with six monks of Lingyun sect, and then stood beside Ali.

    "My goal is to destroy your lingyunzong. Do you think I''m afraid of jokes?" Zhang Ming looks at Wan Jian and others, but there is no change in his eyes.

    He was a monk in the Huashen period, and wanjian and others were only in the Yuanying period, especially the strongest wanjian was only in the middle of the Yuanying period. Let alone seven yuanyingqi monks, even if there were 20 yuanyingqi monks, Zhang Ming would not have a trace of fear.

    "Master, you are a monk in the wasteland. I think you know very well that Lord li man, the guardian of the eastern regions, is also a strong one in the period of transforming gods. Do you think you are the opponent of Lord li man?" Wan Jian looks calm and looks at Zhang Ming and says slowly.Zhang Ming''s eyes have changed, and his face is also full of thick Mori cold color. Even, his eyes also show infinite anger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Are you threatening me?" Looking at Wan Jian and others, Zhang Ming asked.

    Wan Jian was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Ming. He said bitterly: "the elder is already a strong one to transform gods. Naturally, I can''t be the opponent of the elder. I just told the elder that this is Dongyu."

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    when Zhang Ming heard Wan Jian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but his smile was very angry.

    As a strong man in the period of transforming God, he is No. 1 even in the desert area. Now, the younger generation of Yuanying is threatening him.

    Of course, it is not that no one has threatened him before, but those who threatened him are all dead and killed by him.

    "Do you know what will happen to you if you threaten me?" Zhang Ming did not directly kill Wan Jian and others, but joked.

    "I don''t know, but I do know that Jiang Hao is a disciple of Lord li man. If the elder wants to kill Jiang Hao, please weigh him over." Wan Jian also looks at Zhang Ming and answers with no abasement or arrogance.

    "There is only one end for the threatening people, that is, I will kill them myself. Of course, you are no exception. You will also be killed by me. You should feel lucky, because the one who killed you is a strong one of transforming gods." Looking at Wan Jian and others, Zhang Ming''s tone suddenly turns cold.

    "You asked me if you wanted to kill them!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Zhang Ming and said.

    Jiang Hao''s anger is rising in his heart. He is eager for strength and strength.

    In the past life, he stood at the top, who dare to disrespect him?

    Now, it is very difficult for him to protect the people he wants to protect most.

    "Is it? Even a mole ant can''t speak out loud. " Zhang Ming''s voice suddenly increased.

    Jiang Hao''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    True meaning of sound wave!

    Jiang Hao instantly knew that Zhang Ming had realized the true meaning. Of course, the true meaning was not very strong, but derived from the way of vocal music.

    "Jiang Hao, do you feel good about the broken eardrum?" Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao can''t hear Zhang Ming clearly. He just feels his eardrum buzzing.

    "Lord, you stand back. His attack now contains the true meaning of sound waves. You must be careful." Jiang Hao knew that he was deaf for a short time, so he said to Wan Jian and others.

    After that, Jiang Hao talked with the five evil beasts and four fierce beasts in his mind.

    When Jiang Haoda reaches the stage of jiedan, he can communicate with the consciousness of controlling animals. When he reaches the stage of Zifu, he has a set of battle array for controlling animals.

    Of course, all this is due to the ancient master of beast.

    "Xiangjiu, Xuanli, winged snake and Xiaoying, you are all ready. I''m ready to use the beast control battle array." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and preached to the five evil beasts.

    "Boss, we''re all ready. We also want to know how powerful the beast control battle array is." Iron and steel wing bee also answers.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then directly took out a pill from the jade pendant, and then took it without hesitation.

    After taking the pill, Jiang Hao only felt that the energy in his body had recovered a lot.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to see what else you can do." Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "if you can kill our little palace master, you won''t be an ordinary monk. I''d like to know if you have any cards."

    "As I said, this is the eastern region. All monks who want to touch the eastern region should die!" Jiang Hao said word by word.

    However, when Jiang Hao said that, the five phase fierce beast and the iron wing bee four fierce beasts also formed a square.

    After they formed a square, Jiang Hao''s hands were printed, and all of a sudden, the four fierce beasts exuded a tremendous energy.

    "Ghosts, ghosts and beasts Jiang Hao roared and saw five fierce beasts and four fierce beasts. His whole body was full of momentum.

    "Kill!" Four fierce beasts at the same time, and then rushed to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming looked at this scene, his eyes unchanged, his face is full of strong killing intention.

    The strength of the four fierce beasts varies, but Zhang Ming still feels a slight pressure, so he does not underestimate the battle array formed by the four fierce beasts.

    With a wave, he took out a Guqin from somewhere, and then he played it with both hands and kept plucking the strings.

    Then, the vocal music of the strings instantly turned into a spiritual wave and went towards the four fierce beasts.

    This is the true meaning of sound waves. Any sound, in the true meaning of sound waves, can become a means of attack.

    "Roar!" All of a sudden, five fierce beasts also roared out.

    This sound, with a strong lion chant, and with the roar of the five phase fierce beast, even the void collapsed.

    Zhang Ming looked at this scene with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He knew how strong his attack was, but he didn''t expect that the roar of the five phase fierce beast could make the void collapse and even stop him. Of course, behind the bee needle, there were wind blades condensed by winged snakes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Around the blue tortoise, there are ice javelins, which seem to rush towards Zhang Ming at any time.

    Of course, the five phase fierce beast is not idle. After it sends out the roar, he can see that his whole body is constantly gathering energy, forming many energy balls with infinite power.

    Of course, Zhang Ming didn''t know that the ghost and ghost beast battle was to confuse the enemy by attacking one round after another. At the end of the day, all the controlling animals launched an attack together, making it difficult for the enemy to resist.

    Zhang Ming looked at the bee needle all over the sky, but there was no fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath and fingered the string wildly. Then the bee needle was directly broken, and after the bee needle was broken, it was the wind blade.

    Zhang Ming was a monk in the period of transforming God. He soon walked around under the attack of four fierce beasts. Slowly, Zhang Ming seemed to be used to this kind of regular attack. From time to time, he attacked the blue turtle or winged snake when resisting the attack of the iron winged bee.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    "Combo!" Jiang Hao preached to the consciousness of five evil beasts.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the four fierce beasts also know that this is the most important offensive means. As long as Zhang Ming is beaten in confusion, they will have a chance to kill Zhang Ming.

    "The power of the five phases!"

    "Absolute zero!"

    "Torrential Rain flies blood!"

    "Extinguish the hurricane roll!"

    All of a sudden, the four ferocious beasts showed their powerful skills without hesitation, and then they killed Zhang Ming.

    The force of the first five elements fierce beast is formed by five kinds of energy in the five phases fierce beast. Its power can be called destroying the heaven and the earth.

    Absolute zero is the most powerful skill of the blue turtle. It can freeze everything. As long as it is frozen, it will lose its ability to move and become an ice sculpture.

    As for the rainstorm flying blood, this is the skill of the steel winged bee. This move is extremely domineering, which makes a lot of bee needles fall all over the sky. However, some of these bee needles are invisible and can''t be seen by the naked eye. If the bee needles enter the body, the bee needles will explode.

    Annihilating the hurricane roll is a gift skill of the winged snake. It can destroy all things. As long as it is wrapped in the hurricane, it is a life of death.

    Zhang Ming looks at these four attacks, his eyes are full of thick anger.

    He didn''t expect that he was fooled by these four fierce beasts.

    These four attacks are extremely powerful, and they are still attacking at the same time, which makes people hard to resist. Even if he is a strong one in the transformation period, he does not have full assurance to resist.

    "The sound of heaven breaks!" Zhang Ming''s face is ferocious, and his Guqin stands in the moment, and his whole body is also wrapped up by the majestic spiritual power, plucking the strings madly.

    One after another spiritual power waves spread around, and Zhang Ming''s eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    He can feel the strength of these four attacks, and if he can''t resist them, he will surely get hurt.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity. He could see that his whole body was condensed by the power of the immortal Buddha. His whole body was covered by six mysterious talismans, forming a battle armor. Finally, he also displayed three heads and six arms.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is his most powerful fighting form.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and his whole body was full of momentum.

    This knife, will not have the slightest mercy, directly toward Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him. His expression becomes more ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this extent by a monk in the later period of Zifu.

    Wan Jian and others looked at Jiang Hao as if he were the God of war. His eyes were full of shock.

    None of them thought that, in their eyes, the strong man in the transformation period, just like a God, would be forced to this extent by Jiang Hao. You know, Jiang Hao is only the existence of the late Zifu period.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know what is the period of transforming spirit." Zhang Ming is also forced by Jiang Hao.

    Zhang Ming''s whole body exudes a majestic momentum. Then, his whole body seems to merge with heaven and earth. Later, a moon shaped mark appears on Zhang Ming''s forehead. Obviously, he also exerts the magic power of Senluo palace.

    "True sound wave!" Zhang Ming roared, and his whole body momentum suddenly soared.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a very strong wave spread around. Even the attack of the five evil beasts and the four fierce beasts of the iron and steel winged bee was also defeated by this strong wave, and then disappeared.

    After breaking through the four attacks, Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao who was rushing towards him. His eyes were filled with disdain. Zhang Ming stamped his feet gently, and the earth trembled slightly. However, Jiang Hao, who rushed in, could not resist the wave.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his eyes still with a thick unwilling color.

    If his strength is too low, who will provoke him?

    "Jiang Hao, I admit that you are the most gifted monk I have ever seen. Even if you are our little palace master, it is much worse than that. But even so, it will not change the whereabouts of your body." Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said regretfully, "if you are not my enemy, I can take you as my disciple. Unfortunately, we are enemies."Jiang Hao''s talent is so high that Zhang Ming is reluctant to start. If Jiang Hao is not alive, it will be a great threat to Zhang Ming, and Zhang Ming will not want to kill Jiang Hao.

    Unfortunately, they are enemies, and they will only be enemies.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    All people are looking at Zhang Ming, eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    They all know that Jiang Hao is doomed to die this time, not only Jiang Hao, but even they.

    "As I said, this is the eastern region, and it can only be the eastern region." Jiang Haoqiang endured the pain, stood up, and then said calmly.

    "Is it? Even if Li Man came today, he couldn''t have saved you. " Zhang Ming looks at Jiang Hao and shakes his head.

    "Ali, don''t let them hurt the patriarch and others." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and took a deep breath.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded. She knew what Jiang Hao was going to do and knew that the battle would be over soon.

    Jiang Hao looked at Zhang Ming and said calmly: "you are me. However, Jiang Hao has the sword breath of protecting his life left by Tianyin god Buddha. As long as the strong man who has not reached the immortal state can not resist the sword breath. Zhang Ming is just a monk in the transformation period. How can he resist the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha?

    "Jiang Hao, today I will show you my strongest move. You should feel honored to die in my move." Zhang Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    After that, Zhang Ming''s whole body was working with spiritual power, and there was a strange fluctuation on the Guqin in his hand. Obviously, this Guqin is not a mortal, it is a spirit level Guqin.

    "Vocal rhythm!" Zhang Ming gently plucked the guqin, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    Then, a wave of spiritual power turned into waves and rushed toward Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of indifference, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    The rhythm of vocal music is Zhang Ming''s understanding of the true meaning of sound waves. In this move, it is completely displayed by the true meaning. Its power is enough to make any monk in the transformation period go all out.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. His divine consciousness was locked in a sword breath in the sea of knowledge.

    "Hao''er, hide quickly!" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t dodge at all, and the whole person can''t help being anxious.

    In Luo Feng''s heart, Jiang Hao is his grandson. How could he see Jiang Hao in danger of life and death.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, and his eyes were full of scorn. There was no one who was going to die.

    Will Jiang Hao die?

    Of course not!

    When he was still a few feet away from him, Jiang Hao''s whole body exuded an extremely strong pressure. Then, a golden sword breath rose to the sky, and then turned into sword Qi, just like rain!

    The original wave of true meaning that was crushed by Jiang Hao disappeared in an instant, and Zhang Ming was instantly penetrated by the sword breath.

    Even Pan Jiang and other yuan Yingqi and the whole Liu family were reduced to nothingness under these swords. All but Jiang Hao and others were crushed and killed by this sword breath.

    Wan Jian and others were shocked to see the devastated Liu family. They could clearly feel how powerful the remaining sword spirit was.

    after Jiang Hao finished all this, the whole person was also a bit of a void. The sword breath was left by the God of heaven, which could only be resisted by a monk in the realm of fairyland How can you resist the sword breath?

    "Lord, put away the booty. It''s time for us to leave." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said to Wan Jian.

    Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    He finally knew why Jiang Hao did not move when faced with the oppression of more than 20 yuan infants, and he also knew why Jiang Hao dared to fight the Liu family with a single gun.

    Wan Jian starts to pick up the booty with several people, while ye Chongshan and Luo Feng look at Jiang Hao curiously.

    "Hao''er, is that sword breath that your master left you just now?" Silent for a while, Luo Feng still asked his doubts in the heart.

    They all knew that the sword breath did not belong to Jiang Hao. After all, only the sword Qi differentiated from the sword breath could instantly crush Zhang Ming, who was in Huashen period. This is enough to show how powerful the sword breath is.

    "Well, that''s the sword breath that master left us." Jiang Hao nodded, without any concealment.

    He is going to leave Dongyu, and Luo Feng is the one who is most worried about him. Now, Jiang Hao''s sword breath also reassures him a lot.

    Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "what do you think should be done about the little Buddhist temple?"

    "This time, I believe everyone will remember the Lingyun sect. As long as I stay in Dongyu for one day, no one dares to fight against Lingyun sect. However, the threat of the small Buddhist temple is too great. In any case, we can''t let the small Buddhist temple stand in the eastern region!" Jiang Hao raised his head and said solemnly.

    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to destroy the little Buddhist temple you mentioned?" Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "now is not the time to destroy the small Buddhist temple, our foundation is too weak, now we must improve the overall strength as soon as possible."

    "Do you want to talk about how to improve the overall strength?" At this time, Wan Jian also came over and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then he raised his head and said, "pills, arrays, magic weapons!"

    All the people heard Jiang Hao''s words, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes. Pills can improve cultivation, while magic weapons can improve strength. As for the array, it has various uses.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "We can support the pills, but the magic weapons are very difficult to refine. As for the array, the whole eastern region is poor." Wan Jian shook his head and said bitterly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked around at the devastated Liu family, and then slowly said, "let''s go back to Lingyun sect first. Someone will come later."

    Wan Jian and others also nodded and took Jiang Hao to Lingyun Zong.

    A few hours after Wan Jian and others left, seven or eight people came from afar. Their faces changed slightly as they looked at the scarred Liu family and the corpses covered with sword Qi.

    These people are not others. They are Lin Yi and others who came back from lingyunzong.

    When Jiang Hao triggered the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, they had already felt the oppressive pressure that made them unable to breathe.

    Of course, these feelings are not only felt by Lin Yi and others, but also by the whole eastern region.

    Li Man and the end of the sentence, who were far away in the northern suburbs, knew when the sword breath appeared. However, as the guardian of the eastern regions, li man could naturally feel who had made the sword breath.

    In the small Buddhist temple, a thin young Buddhist monk suddenly stood up, and then the whole person turned into a Buddha light and went directly to the Nanling.

    The young man was a strong man in the transformation period of Tianyin temple in the wasteland. His goal of coming to the eastern region was to bring the master Shenyin back to Tianyin temple.

    However, when he arrived in the eastern regions, he knew that the guardian of the eastern regions was also a powerful one, and his strength was slightly better than that of him.

    Jiang Hao''s sword breath was so strong that it shocked the whole eastern region. Of course, the oppressive pressure just passed away. If it was not for his accomplishments, he would not have noticed anything different.

    Lin Yi and others are also shocked by the devastation and the appearance of ruins, or they don''t know why the Liu family was destroyed, but they are very clear about it.

    Gao Leihua talks to Jiang Hao, saying that the Liu family will go to Lingyun sect in person, and they just turn around and leave. Soon after, the Liu family becomes a ruin, with corpses everywhere.

    "Lingyunzong must not be provoked!" Lin Yi and others also said in their hearts.

    In any case, lingyunzong can not be provoked, and it will suffer some losses. After all, it can destroy the Fang family and the Liu family. Their strength can be imagined.

    In particular, they thought that no one could do it.

    They did not stay long before they left, and after they left, the thin young Buddhist monk of the little Buddhist temple also arrived.

    He looked at the devastated Liu family, which had been turned into ruins. He saw a trace of shock in his eyes. To be exact, they were shocked by the residual sword meaning in the air.

    He thinks that he has a wide range of knowledge, but when he feels the sword left in the air, he is not good.

    Where can people leave the sword meaning?

    Just the remaining sword intention made him feel palpitation and even uneasy.

    He took a deep breath and glanced casually. His eyes were full of horror.

    He saw a person he didn''t want to go to. To be exact, it was not a person. Except for the cheek which can be seen clearly, everything else turned into a pool of flesh blood.

    Zhang Ming!

    It was Zhang Ming who was crushed by the sword breath!

    "I didn''t expect that there were still such strong men hidden in the eastern regions. It seems that these people in the small Buddhist temple can''t take them away. It''s a pity that the Buddha''s golden body." The thin young Buddhist monk thought.

    He is a monk in the wasteland, so his life may be in danger if he stays here.

    Thinking of this, the thin young Buddhist monk went directly to the small Buddhist temple in the northern suburb.

    Of course, the originator of all this, Jiang Hao, did not know, but even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.

    When he used the sword breath, he already knew that it would disturb the strong men in the eastern region. After all, the sword breath was left by Tianyin god Buddha, and Tianyin god Buddha was the most powerful one in the realm of fairyland. Naturally, the sword breath he left was not a mortal thing.

    After Jiang Hao returned to lingyunzong, he began to rest. Today''s war, he had a deep understanding, especially on the edge of life and death. He had a clearer understanding of life and death.

    The next morning, Xuankong, Li Qingshan and Chu Yue also bid farewell to Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao came back, they knew that Jiang Hao had gone to the Liu family.

    Of course, after their inquiry, they already knew that the Liu family had been destroyed by Jiang Hao. Originally, they thought Jiang Hao would go all out to kill Xiaofo temple, but Jiang Hao did not intend to kill the little Buddhist temple now.

    Since Jiang Hao has no intention of killing the little Buddhist temple, they don''t need to stay in Lingyun sect.

    They came to lingyunzong because Jiang Hao came back from the ruins. The first thing Jiang Hao did was to destroy the Fang family and then the Liu family.

    Now, he has no plan to destroy the small Buddhist temple. They all know that Jiang Hao is waiting for an opportunity to uproot the whole temple.

    "Ali, I''m going to break through in seclusion. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and looks at Ali around him.When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he nodded and stood at the door, guarding Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He thought of the battle in the Liu family yesterday, and his desire for strength.

    He wants to break through in tens of thousands of ways, but using that imitation method to break through is likely to affect his later practice. Therefore, he has been practicing step by step.

    However, this time, although there were many crises in the battle, Jiang Hao also had a great understanding, so he chose to break through the closed door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Jiang Hao closed down and no one bothered him. Even Wan Jian and Luo Feng did not disturb him.

    They all know that after Jiang Hao''s breakthrough, he will begin what he said in Liu''s family to improve the overall strength of lingyunzong.

    Time passed quickly, and five days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao also came out of the closed door. Originally, Jiang Hao, who was in the later stage of Zifu, also reached the full circle of Zifu. He had planned to break through the period of Yuanying in one fell swoop, but later he gave up the idea.

    Although he is sure to impact on the infant period, he did not do so. First of all, Jiang Hao needs to consume a lot of Lingjing, and the time is not what Jiang Hao can bear now.

    After Jiang Hao left the pass, he went directly to the main hall.

    At this time, Wan Jian and others are still discussing how to improve the strength of Lingyun sect.

    When Jiang Hao entered the main hall, everyone was slightly stunned, and then they all looked at him.

    To improve the overall strength of lingyunzong, Jiang Hao proposed it. Then, they also hope that Jiang Hao can come up with a solution.

    "Hao''er, since you have passed the customs, I also want to ask you, how can we quickly enhance the strength of Lingyun sect?" Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Lingyun sect is a big sect, so we can''t let the disciples practice blindly."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    If not, what should they do?

    "The cultivation system of our Lingyun sect is too messy, and all of them are randomly cultivated by disciples." Jiang Hao shook his head and continued: "I think we should let the disciples take advantage of it."

    "What should I do?" Wan Jian asked in a deep voice.

    He is the elder of Lingyun sect, and naturally he wants to make Lingyun sect more powerful.

    "Like before, there were different branches, such as refining utensils hall, refining Dan Pavilion, etc., but the disciples of refining Dan Pavilion were only responsible for cultivating their alchemy, while the disciples of refining utensils were only responsible for cultivating their refining utensils." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied.

    Wan Jian and others are in a daze.

    They have also thought about the method Jiang Hao said, but it is very easy to talk about, but it is very difficult to do it.

    "No, it''s too hard." Ye Chongshan retorted: "let''s not say anything else, just say that there are only a hundred disciples of Lingyun sect, which will only slow down the development of Lingyun sect."

    Jiang Hao laughed, without any dissatisfaction. He raised his head, looked at Ye Chongshan, and said in a slow voice, "vice patriarch, you are wrong. In this way, all kinds of cultivation resources will be better distributed. Some students have the talent of alchemy, some of them have the talent of refining tools, some of them have the talent of cultivating spirit, some of them have the talent of cultivating body."

    "For students with different talents, we should use different cultivation methods. This is the fastest way to improve." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Chongshan seriously.

    How can those who can practice to the age of Yuanying be ordinary people? In these words of Jiang Hao, they have fully understood it.

    The so-called branch cultivation means that disciples with different talents are given different cultivation resources. For example, the disciples with the talent of alchemy will provide them with medicinal materials for alchemy. For those who practice spirit, they will provide spiritual stones and Dharma formulas.

    Understand this principle, and no one is refuting it.

    "Next, we will talk about pills, arrays and magic weapons." Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Ye Chongshan and others, and said slowly.

    Wan Jian and others are also silent. They look at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face.

    "Hao''er, what''s the relationship between the pills, arrays and magic weapons you mentioned and the promotion of Lingyun sect''s disciples?" Luo Feng didn''t understand after all and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Luo Feng and said, "Shizu, do you know that a pill is very important to a monk, especially a pill that can protect his life."

    All the people nodded. Naturally, they knew that the pills were precious, but they still didn''t understand why Jiang Hao said these things.

    "The cultivation and breakthrough of disciples can''t do without pills, and the disciples can''t go out to experience and fight without pills, so the rapid development of lingyunzong must be inseparable from pills." Jiang Hao said one word at a time: "we can come to the sect to get pills according to the level of cultivation. In this way, everyone will work hard to cultivate."

    "Do you mean to use pills as a reward to encourage these disciples to practice?" Wan Jian took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then went on to say: "not only pills, even magic tools, but also as a driving force for their cultivation."

    The seven yuan infantile monks looked at Jiang Hao with a strong shock.

    They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to see all this so clearly.

    With the temptation of pills and magic weapons, these disciples will definitely work harder to cultivate.

    "Of course, in addition to these, you can also make some contribution lists that are beneficial to the clan. For example, if the disciples of the sect get some rare medicinal materials, they can give them some contribution points, and the contribution points can be exchanged for different things, such as pills, martial arts, magic weapons and so on." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then went on.Wan Jian and others were completely shocked this time. They didn''t think that Jiang Hao had such ideas.

    Where are these to enhance the strength of the clan?

    This is simply to create a door to go out, but also a very powerful clan!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "The most important one is not the pills and magic instruments, but the array." Jiang Hao thought for a moment, but he continued.

    As a strong man in the past life, he knew the strength of the array.

    "Array? Even if it''s Fang Yan, there is no jade slips in the whole eastern region that records the array. " Wan Jian shook his head and said bitterly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but he was silent for a moment, then continued: "don''t worry about the formation. I will arrange a big protecting clan array in Lingyun sect. Even if the strong one in the transformation period comes, he will surely have no return."

    Wan Jian and others are shocked. Their eyes are full of shock.

    It can kill the array of Huashen period. What are these arrays?

    "Jiang Hao, if you don''t want to go to Dongyu, I can''t help but give you the zongmen to take care of it." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and says with a smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just laughed and then said slowly, "as for the pills, we have the vice patriarch and elder Ye. As for the magic weapons, we have to think about ways."

    "Don''t think about it. From the spoils of the Liu family, we have more than 70 magic weapons, that is, spirit tools, and nearly 10." Wan Jian said with a smile.

    Those martial arts and various collections of the Liu family have become the spoils of Lingyun sect. Of course, they did not take the things of Zhang Ming. After all, as a monk in the period of transforming God, his things are not comparable to those of the Liu family.

    However, Zhang Ming was killed by Jiang Hao, so they did not intend to crown Zhang Ming''s things with the name of Lingyun Zong.

    "Well, then you can start to move, and wait a few days to prepare for the impact of the first baby period." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied.

    Wan Jian and others are stunned, and their eyes are full of horror.

    Jiang Hao only broke through today, but he said that he would go to attack the yuan baby period in a few days. How can we not shock them?

    "Hao''er, we must remember that we should not be impatient, otherwise we will fall short." Luo Feng was silent for a moment and reminded him: "your strength has surpassed those of us old guys. In the same age, there is no one that can compare with you. So you should remember that you should not be anxious."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    He is very clear about what Luo Feng''s words mean. He can''t tell him that he should not rush to break through, but step by step.

    "Shizu, the skills I practice are very special, and I know what I should do now." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    After he returned to the eastern regions, he saw too many possible things, so now he must improve his strength as soon as possible.

    Zifu period, he can fight yuanyingqi, but he has a great chance of defeat when he fights with the friars of Yuanying''s great circle. If he faces the strong man in the period of transforming God, he has no resistance at all.

    Jiang Hao has never been a willing to let others control the fate of people, so he must become strong as soon as possible.

    It is Jiang Hao''s decision after careful consideration that the impact on the infant period.

    His life and death road has been introduced, and he has a deep understanding. Moreover, his mood is very peaceful. In addition, his previous life is a strong one during the robbery period, so he has a full grasp of the impact of the yuan infant period.

    In his previous life, he had too many Dharma formulas, which could only be put into practice when he reached the age of Yuanying. Although in this life, he chose to refine his body, but this does not mean that he could not use the Dharma formula.

    Some powerful Dharma formulas in the past life were created after a lot of painstaking efforts, so he would not let them disappear in the world.

    Jiang Hao stayed in the main hall for a while and then left.

    When he returned to Lingyun peak, he saw Ali standing at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for him.

    "Elder martial brother, I want to go out and have a look at Dongyu." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali, but his heart was also slightly sour.

    After he returned to lingyunzong, he never took Ali away from lingyunzong. Even if he left, he just went to destroy the fangs and Lius.

    A Li wants to see the scenery of Dongyu. He also thinks of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, the two confidants who had been with him. Did they have a good time in Tiangong?

    "OK, I''ll take you out for a tour of Dongyu." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and hid the missing in his heart.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, she began to laugh and was very happy.

    Her requirements are not much, just hope to accompany Jiang Hao''s side is enough.

    The next morning, Jiang Hao and Ali left lingyunzong. They did not disturb anyone or let anyone know.

    Of course, after Jiang Hao left, he also left a note for Luo Feng.

    He left lingyunzong, not only to take ah away to see the scenery of the eastern region, he also prepared to impact on the yuan infantile period on the way.

    Compared with the impact on Yuanying period in lingyunzong, Jiang Hao prefers to attack Yuanying period outside. After all, he can feel nature all the time outside and integrate with heaven and earth.

    The way of life and death is a road that has never appeared before, just like he is a fellow practitioner of immortals and Buddhas. No one can help him, only he gropes for it by himself.Tianyin god Buddha told him that the best practice is to understand, integrate with heaven and earth, and realize the Tao.

    The way of life and death seems very simple, but it is very abstruse.

    All things in the world have life, and life, there will be death.

    Therefore, the way of life and death seems very simple, but who knows how difficult it is to understand life and death?

    Shortly after Jiang Hao and Ali left Lingyun Zong, great changes took place in lingyunzong, and all the changes were carried out as Jiang Hao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Flower Valley!

    This is the site of the hundred flower palace, one of the ten major gates in the eastern region. However, more than a decade ago, the palace was destroyed, which also led to the ruins of Baihua valley.

    At this time, a young man and a girl are walking in the valley of flowers.

    The young man carries a sword on his back. He is very popular and has extraordinary bearing, while the girl is like a smart butterfly running in the flowers.

    This man and a woman are no one else. They are Jiang Hao and Ali from Lingyun Zong.

    "Elder martial brother, how can this flower wither?" A Li looked at a flower bed not far away and couldn''t help asking.

    There are a lot of flowers in baihuagu. There are many kinds of flowers. Some of them are very rare. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, these are just for appreciation.

    "At the end of their lives, they naturally wither." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    "Wilt at the end? Is that the end of life? Is that the grave? " A Li tilts his head and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, some did not know how to answer.

    Is the end of life a grave?

    Maybe, maybe not.

    Who knows if you haven''t come to the end of your life?

    Looking at Jiang Hao who didn''t answer, Ali was silent for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "elder martial brother, I want these flowers to live. They should not wither, they should bloom brightly."

    "They have come to an end." Jiang Hao seemed to be in a dead end.

    "Absolutely, the end of life is not a grave, nor is the end of the road." Ali looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I think they can bloom alive."

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s mind roared, but Jiang Hao, who had been trapped in the bottleneck of life and death, suddenly realized it.

    The end of life is not a grave, but a new life.

    Since the end is not a tomb, then the end of his road is not a tomb.

    He is a monk. The friar changed his life against the heaven. Even if the end of his life is a tomb, he will make the tomb full of flowers.

    "Ali, I''m going to shut up for a period of time, and I''m lucky to suffer you during this period." Jiang Hao sat in the flowers with his knees crossed and looked at him.

    A Li looked at and could not wait for Jiang Hao, also nodded.

    She knew that Jiang Hao must have some insights, otherwise he would not have been so eager to shut down.

    Jiang Hao felt the vitality of all the people around him.

    However, in Jiang Hao''s mind, is constantly ring out a Li''s words.

    The end of life is not a grave, but a new life today.

    What is life and death?

    The way of life and death is to grasp life and death with one thought.

    Therefore, the road of life and death is extremely difficult to understand, compared with any road is more difficult.

    But Jiang Hao doesn''t care. Not long ago, he was confused. Will his life and death come to an end? Will it be perfect?

    But now, it doesn''t matter.

    Even if it''s not the end, even if it can''t be perfect, he still firmly believes that the end of the road of life and death is not a tomb, even if it is a tomb, it will also open fragrant flowers.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that when he sat cross legged, the flowers around him were swaying with the wind, and he was wrapped by these flowers. Even the withered flower bed not far away had a trace of rhythm.

    The immortal Buddha energy in Jiang Hao''s body was running on its own, and the aura in the air constantly poured into Jiang Hao''s body. A Li not far away looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of shock.

    At this time, she felt that Jiang Hao was even a fairy and could control human life and death.

    Jiang Hao''s whole person is also very mysterious. He feels that he has become the law of heaven and earth, and can control people''s life and death in a single thought.

    It''s a wonderful feeling that can''t be described in words.

    When the spirit of heaven and earth in the air entered Jiang Hao''s body, the purple mansion in Jiang Hao''s body also collapsed.

    After the purple mansion collapsed, a fist sized baby appeared in Jiang Hao''s Dantian.

    This is Yuanying!

    Of course, the baby has not yet been successful.

    Jiang Hao was still in a wonderful state. He felt that he had become a part of heaven and earth. He felt the emotion of flowers in the garden.

    The living flowers are very excited and want to be the brightest one among all the flowers, while those withered flowers try to absorb nutrients, and they will wither as soon as possible.

    Jiang Hao felt the scene, his arm also unconsciously raised, and then whispered: "Sheng!"

    All of a sudden, a stream of immortal Buddha energy poured out directly from Jiang Hao''s body. Then, those immortal Buddha energy covered the withered flowers. In the blink of an eye, the withered flowers also bloomed in an instant.Ali looked at this scene, her face was full of shock.

    "Is this the power of life and death? It''s so powerful. " Ali murmured in his heart.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t know how much shock his unintentional move had brought to Jian Ali. He just kept sucking the aura of heaven and earth around him.

    He fell into the Epiphany, and was still condensing the young, so he needed a very majestic aura.

    While Jiang Hao was sucking the aura of heaven and earth around him, the flowers in the garden were constantly swaying towards him.

    Ali looked at the flowers that Chao Jiang Hao didn''t want to sway, and she was shocked. Many of these flowers were ordinary flowers, which could not be seen in ordinary flowers. However, what they realized at this time was quite different from ordinary flowers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Originally ordinary can not be in ordinary flowers, but now full of spirituality.

    Click!

    Jiang Hao, however, only felt that his purple mansion had completely collapsed, and the immortal Buddha energy in his body was all condensed together.

    Two completely different energy, but the perfect fit, even make people feel not a bit different.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao can''t help but give a soft drink, and then, Jiang Hao only feels that the original continuous condensation of Yuanying is more substantial.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao''s changes, and her face is full of faint smile. She has also impacted yuan infantile period. Naturally, she knows that Jiang Hao is so powerful in Zifu period. How strong is he in Yuanying period?

    Ah Li didn''t know, and she couldn''t imagine it.

    After a while, Jiang Hao''s Yuanying also succeeded, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, then looked up and looked around.

    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on reaching the age of Yuanying." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and says congratulations.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and said slowly, "Yuan infantile period is just beginning. Our goal is the fairyland. Don''t forget, master is waiting for us in the ruins of Shendu."

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded solemnly.

    At the beginning, she was abandoned, wandered around and bullied by others, and tianyinshen Buddha rescued her from the fire and water, and then gave her a chance to practice. All this, she kept in mind.

    "Elder martial brother, have you made a lot of progress in the way of life and death?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked curiously.

    Just now, the momentum of Jiang Hao''s whole body and the changes of the flowers around him were in his eyes.

    In particular, the withered flowers in the farthest flower bed also survived with Jiang Hao''s perception of life and death.

    "Now, my way of life and death should be regarded as an introduction, but it is very difficult to break through again." Jiang Hao nodded and did not intend to conceal it.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Ali is his junior sister and a trustworthy person, so he will not cheat Ali.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and laughed.

    The stronger Jiang Hao is, the better their future road will be.

    During this time, she also learned about Jiang Hao''s history. She knew that Jiang Hao had two confidants in the eastern region, and that Jiang Hao''s father was imprisoned by the Ouyang family in the wasteland. Therefore, Jiang Hao became stronger and she felt happy for Jiang Hao.

    She never asked about Jiang Hao, because she knew very well that Jiang Hao would not leave her.

    Even if Jiang Hao had two confidants around him.

    "Elder martial brother, we have been out for so long. It''s time to return to Lingyun sect." Ali was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Now that Jiang Hao has reached the level of Yuanying period, they should be able to reach the stage of Yuanying.

    "We have been out for three months, and you are only a small part of Dongyu." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    A Li was silent for a moment. She looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of seriousness in her eyes. Then she said slowly, "elder martial brother, I know why you practice so hard. When the Shendu ruins are there, you are still struggling. But I won''t drag you down."

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then some spoiled touched Ali''s long hair.

    "Ali, I''ll take you to the northern suburbs." Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something, looked at Ali and said.

    A Li was slightly stunned. Naturally, she knew that the northern suburb was the area of Xiaofo temple, and Xiaofo temple was Jiang Hao''s strongest enemy and the force that Jiang Hao was about to destroy. "

    " elder martial brother, the northern suburb is the area of Xiaofo temple. Is it appropriate for us to go to the northern suburb? " Although Ali is also curious about what the northern suburbs are like, she is still worried.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali''s appearance, then he said slowly: "when I was a little famous in the northern suburbs, today I just want to release some people."

    Ali has some doubts, and he is also curious about who Jiang Hao is going to release.

    "Let''s go!" With that, Jiang Hao directly summoned the five phase fierce beast out. He jumped directly on the back of the five phase fierce beast, and then stretched out his hand to Ali and said.

    Ren went up and nodded her hand.

    The two men were on the back of the five phase fierce beast and went directly to the north suburb.

    A Li sits beside Jiang Hao, feeling the strong man''s unique breath from Jiang Hao, and he can''t help feeling confused.

    "Elder martial brother, where are we going to the northern suburbs?" A Li forced down the heart of this kind of mind, and asked.

    "Broken soul mountain!" Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied.

    At the beginning, when he did not enter the ruins, li man asked Li Man to seal the monks in duanhun mountain. Now, Lingyun sect needs to develop rapidly, and these monks should be born again.

    In the past eight years, I don''t know what level they can achieve.A frown from the brow, a little puzzled in the heart.

    She also stopped Xiao Cheng to say the name of duanhun mountain, and she also knew that even the strongest people in duanhun mountain were killed by Jiang Hao.

    But now, Jiang Hao says he wants to go to duanhun mountain, which makes Ali very puzzled.

    Jiang Hao used to kill in duanhun mountain. The monks of duanhun mountain must hate him. So, what would Jiang Hao do in duanhun mountain?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Elder martial brother, are you going to duanhun mountain for something?" After thinking for a long time, Ali still asked.

    For Ali, the northern suburb is the area of the little Buddhist temple, and Jiang Hao once killed in duanhun mountain. She needs to remind Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then whispered in a Li''s ear: "I went to duanhun mountain to release the monks."

    Feeling Jiang Hao''s unique heavy breathing, Ali felt like an electric shock, and then his whole body trembled. A strange feeling spread all over his body.

    The speed of the two was very fast, and they soon arrived at the mountain of broken soul in the northern suburb.

    Standing outside the brokenhead mountain, Jiang Hao looked at the huge sword mark, which showed a sense of soaring sword.

    Jiang Hao felt the sword''s intention, and his whole body was shocked. At first, he thought that with his own strength, he could break the sword mark left by Li Man. However, when he got close, Jiang Hao knew how powerful the sword mark was.

    "What a strong sword spirit. What strength is the master who left this mark?" A Li also felt the sword meaning coming out of the sword mark, took a deep breath and asked.

    This sword is so strong that people can''t resist it.

    "This is our legendary god of war in the eastern regions." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    "What shall we do?" Ali was silent for a moment and asked.

    "Since we can''t break the sword meaning, we''ll go to find Li Man Mian to solve the sword meaning." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    It is still four months since he returned to the eastern regions. For one month, he has been staying in lingyunzong and the two families of shimeifang and Liu. After three months, he took Ali to travel to the eastern region, but never visited Li Man.

    At the beginning, before Jiang Hao entered the ruins, li man took special care of him. He even told the monks in the eastern regions that Jiang Hao was his registered disciple, so that many forces did not dare to hurt him.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, also nodded, did not say anything.

    She knows Li Man''s name. Li man is known as the first strong man in the eastern region. No one can match him. Moreover, li man is also a swordsman, a peerless swordsman.

    Ali is also a strong swordsman. Naturally, she is eager to meet the legendary swordsman.

    "So how can we find the man under the crown?" Ali was silent for a moment and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, summoned the five phase beast, and took Ali Chaoyun to the mountain.

    At the beginning, Li Man summoned him several times, all in yunchong mountain, so Jiang Hao thought that li man would definitely be on the yunchong mountain.

    Soon, two people and one beast arrived at the top of yunchong mountain. Then Jiang Hao recalled the five evil beasts to wanhouzhai.

    "Master, I''d like to meet you, young man Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then called to the top of the mountain.

    "Come up!" Just as Jiang Hao''s voice had just fallen, Li Man''s voice sounded on the top of the mountain.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, reorganized his mind, and took Ali to the top of the mountain.

    Jiang Hao and a Li came to the top of the mountain very quickly. There were only three people on the top of the mountain.

    And one of them, Ali, still knows it. To be exact, they have dealt with each other.

    "The sword that destroyed the Liu family does not belong to your power?" On the top of the mountain, li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a light smile.

    Jiang Hao also did not conceal, nodded his head and said, "that''s the sword rest that the master left me to protect my life."

    Li man heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, then issued a bitter smile.

    "It turns out that you don''t want to be my teacher. It seems that I still underestimate you. With your sword breath, even I will be annihilated." Li Man nodded and said.

    Jiang Hao just smiles, and then looks at a Li beside Jiang Hao.

    "This little girl has a good talent. If she can condense Jianyuan at such an age, she will never be an ordinary person in the future." Liman said slowly.

    Ali looked at li man, took a deep breath, and then said: "they are all you. Are you the first strong man in the eastern region, and also the legendary swordsman of the eastern region?"

    Li man was slightly stunned, then shook his head, and said: "no matter where it is, there is no first strong. After all, in this world, who knows what will be gloomy?"

    A Li was stunned at first, then raised his head and looked at li man with some consternation.

    How many people want to win the first place?

    But li man didn''t care.

    "I want to fight you!" Ali took a deep breath, then looked at Liman and said.

    Li man looked at Ali, the pair of deep pupils seemed to be able to see through everything, and then slowly said: "your Shura sword is really good, but now you are still too weak."

    A Li''s brow slightly frowns, and then looks at li man with some displeasure.

    "Miss Ali, since you want to fight, why don''t you let me fight with her?" At the end of the sentence, he couldn''t help laughing.

    After Li Qingshan came back from lingyunzong, he told Li Man and the end of the sentence about the period of a Li, so Li Man and the end of the sentence remembered a Li''s name very much.After all, when he is less than 20 years old, he can transform his spiritual power into Jianyuan, and he has realized the Shura Kendo, which can almost be called a Kendo wizard.

    "And who are you?" Ali looked at the end of the sentence and asked.

    "My Lord, my Lord." Said slowly at the end of the sentence.

    "Younger martial sister, at the end of sentence, the strength of the elder generation is also very strong, and what he cultivates is destruction sword." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    Ali''s strength is very strong, but in Jiang Hao''s heart, the end of sentence and li man are both the top powers in the eastern region. Even if Ali goes all out, it is difficult to defeat him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and took a deep breath.

    She is very clear about Jiang Hao''s character. Jiang Hao seldom praises a person. Although he doesn''t praise Li Man and the end of the sentence, he says that the strength at the end of the sentence is very strong, which is also a kind of recognition to the end of the sentence.

    "At the end of the sentence, please give me your advice." A Li pulls out the frost sword and looks at the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, Ali, who was suddenly changed in momentum, just shook his head and said, "I dare not teach you. It''s just a contest."

    At the end of the sentence, the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed. Originally, he was a very ordinary middle-aged man, just like a sword out of its sheath.

    A Li looks at the change at the end of the sentence, and the frost sword in her hand is gently waved. Suddenly, a sword comes out and goes directly towards the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, a Li''s sword was waving, but his expression did not change. At the end of the sentence, he took out his sword directly from the storage bag, and then stabbed forward.

    The action at the end of the sentence is very simple, but this seemingly simple stab is full of unspeakable hegemony.

    Ali''s sword was broken by this stab. When Ali stabbed the sword at the end of the sentence, he knew that the end of the sentence was no ordinary sword cultivation.

    He is very strong, to be exact, he has a strong sense of kendo.

    Just that ordinary stab, but full of his feelings of destruction kendo.

    A Li and the end of the sentence are also you come and go, the battle is inseparable, but the difference is that the end of the sentence has always suppressed his own strength in the early days of Yuanying, while Ali is constantly using this different sword skills.

    The end of the sentence has been suppressing Ali, and although Ali is suppressed, she also found many shortcomings in this battle, and even she has a faint sign of breakthrough.

    It has been nearly a year since she reached the age of primordial infant. In this year, the speed of her cultivation has also slowed down a lot.

    Although her practice has slowed down a lot, her understanding of Shura Kendo has improved too much.

    They fought for nearly half an hour, and finally Ali was defeated.

    Although Ali was defeated, she also benefited a lot.

    "Younger martial sister, you are very good. When I had a fight with the elder master at the end of sentence, I was not as good as you." It seems that he is afraid that the Arab League will be lost, he said.

    Ali smiles and says nothing.

    She is a swordsman, although she has a different respect for the powerful swordsman.

    At the end of the sentence, her perception of Kendo and the use of Kendo were not comparable to her, so she was convinced of her defeat.

    "You are very good. At least I have never seen anyone who can realize Kendo at your age and become Jianyuan." Li Man also looked at Ali and said.

    Ali didn''t say anything. She could have made such achievements, but who knows what she paid?

    Several times, she almost couldn''t bear the painful training of Tianyin god Buddha and gave up. Several times, she almost died in the mouth of those fierce animals. She never mentioned these things to people.

    "There is always a reward for what you give." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at li man.

    Li Man nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "today you come to me, there must be something wrong."

    "I will leave Dongyu for the wasteland soon, so I want to let the monks of brokenhead mountain free." Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and said slowly.

    Although the strength of the monks in duanhun mountain is not strong, it is also a good force for Jiang Hao.

    "You should be very clear about their habits. Are you sure you want to let them out?" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "After all, the northern suburbs need a force to keep calm. I believe these monks in duanhun mountain can do it." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and replied.

    Li man heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded, without saying anything.

    Since Jiang Hao has made a decision, he will not refute Jiang Hao.

    He was clear about Jiang Hao''s conduct, and he would not do anything that he was not sure about.

    "Since you want to let the monks of brokenhead mountain come out, I will take back the sword spirit of the sword mark." Liman was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao and Li Man chatted for a while. At the end of the sentence, he and Li Qingshan both stood aside without interrupting.

    "Jiang Hao, would you like to take my place and become the guardian of the eastern regions?" Suddenly, li man looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then looked at Li Man and said, "I''m not suitable to be the guardian of the eastern region, but if there is something wrong with the eastern region, I will not shrink back."

    The guardian can''t leave the eastern region, and Jiang Hao has a reason to go to the wasteland. Therefore, he is not suitable to be the guardian of the eastern region.

    Liman was silent for a moment, then nodded, saying nothing.

    Everyone has his own choice, Jiang Hao is not willing, he will not force.

    "Master, I think that the guardian position is very suitable for Chu Tian." Jiang Hao looked at Li Man''s appearance and was silent for a while.

    Chu Tian is known as the God of killing, and his strength is powerful, so he is the best choice for the guardian of the eastern regions.Li man smiles. Instead of answering Jiang Hao''s words, li man looks into the distance and murmurs: "the details of the eastern region are too weak. If there is a family with thousands of years of inheritance, who dares to ignore the East region?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Man''s appearance, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "I will let others remember Dongyu."

    During this period of time, he could see their disdain for the eastern regions from the words of these people in the bloody sword gate and the Senluo palace.

    Dongyu is his root, so he doesn''t want to let the people from the wasteland get involved in the eastern region.

    "If you go to the wasteland, you must be careful. After all, the strongman in the wasteland is like a forest. Even I may die." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Hao looked at the serious Li Man and took a deep breath and nodded.

    He didn''t have any good feelings for the monks in the wasteland. Since he didn''t like them, he would not be merciful.

    "Well, let''s take back the meaning of the sword mark." Li man smiles and looks at Jiang Hao and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao wants to let the monks of brokenhead mountain bring it up, so he can release them.

    Under the leadership of Li Man, several people come to brokenhead mountain again. Li man looks at the strong sword meaning and just gently waves his hand. All of a sudden, the strong sword sense dissipates, and Jiang Hao goes directly to the mountain.

    "Yu Yang, now that the meaning of the sword has been broken, you monks of brokenhead mountain can go in and out of the mountain freely." Jiang Hao''s voice was very loud, which echoed constantly in the broken soul mountain.

    After a while, four or five hundred monks came out slowly under the leadership of Yu Yang. They looked calm and looked at the young people who had imprisoned them here.

    "Respect Yu Yang took a deep breath, knelt on his knees and called to Jiang Hao.

    "Respect Behind Yu Yang, the hundreds of monks all looked respectful and yelled.

    Jiang Hao looked at these monks, and his face also showed a trace of smile, these monks did not forget the original oath.

    Monk Jiang Hao''s soul is broken after the day!

    Now that Jiang Hao has come, they have also complied with the oath and acknowledged Jiang Hao''s identity.

    "Yu Yang, there were 5000 monks in duanhun mountain at the beginning. Why are there only four or five hundred now?" Li man looks at Yu Yang with no emotion in his tone.

    As a legend of the whole eastern region, he was honored as the God of war. His majesty can be imagined.

    Yu Yang heard Li Man''s words, his face appeared a trace of bitterness, and then slowly said: "they broke the oath, so I chose to kill them."

    Hearing Yu Yang''s words, Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the monks. At least, all of them were in the early period of Bigu period, and half of them had reached the end of Dan period, and even there were six in Zifu period.

    You know, at the beginning, there were only a few people in jiedan period, but now, there are at least 100 people in jiedan period, and there are six people in Zifu period, which shocked Jiang Hao.

    What have they experienced in less than eight years? How can progress be so great?

    "I want to know why you have made so much progress?" Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang, took a deep breath and asked.

    Yu Yang was silent for a while, then he replied, "in the past eight years, we have not only fought against those monks who broke their vows, but also need to hunt and kill the fierce beasts in duanhun mountain for food. If we didn''t work hard to become stronger, maybe we would have already died."

    Jiang Hao was stunned and nodded.

    In the face of death, they will stimulate the potential of the human body.

    "Now that I have asked master li man to release the sword intention of imprisoning you, do you have any idea?" Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and asked calmly.

    Yu Yang was silent for a long time, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said, "everything depends on the emperor''s arrangement.

    He is a man who keeps his promise, and the monks behind him also keep his promise. Therefore, when Jiang Hao comes, they will willingly call Jiang Hao zunshang.

    "Duanhun mountain is located in the northern suburb, and the northern suburb is the power of the small Buddhist temple. However, the existence of the small Buddhist temple has been too long and there is no need to exist any more." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Yu Yang heard Jiang Hao''s words, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, and then darkened down.

    He knew the friendship and resentment between Jiang Hao and the little Buddhist temple. However, there were four strong young people in the little Buddhist temple, especially master Shenyin and master Shentu. He was also famous in the eastern regions. How hard it was to destroy the temple.

    "Venerable, the strength of duanhun mountain is not enough to destroy the small Buddhist temple." Yu Yang thought for a moment, but still replied.

    When Jiang Hao heard Yu Yang''s words, he first laughed and then slowly said, "I don''t need you to destroy the small Buddhist temple. I just need you to replace the small Buddhist temple and guard the northern suburbs."

    Yu Yang raised his head, looked at the serious Jiang Hao, and then nodded heavily.

    "You have to remember, I want to guard the northern suburbs, and I want to tell you, this is the eastern region, and I will not allow any monks who are not from the eastern region to interfere." Jiang Hao''s voice suddenly rose and he said.

    Yu Yang was shocked, and then looked at Jiang Hao to guarantee: "I respect the will."

    They have said that Jiang Hao will be respected by duanhun mountain. What Jiang Hao said is their legal purpose. No matter how harsh it is, they will abide by it.

    "You have a good cultivation for a period of time. When I go to the little Buddhist temple, I will inform you." Jiang Hao looked at Yu Yang and said in silence.

    Yu Yang nodded and let the monks behind him retreat.

    After the monks retired, Jiang Hao said goodbye to Li Man and prepared to return to Lingyun sect.

    "Jiang Hao, Ali, I will try my best to catch up with you and not let you fall too far away." When Jiang Hao and a Li prepare to return to Lingyun sect, Li Qingshan raises his head and says solemnly.Jiang Hao and a Li were stunned and then both nodded.

    Li Qingshan''s talent is very high, and he has his own kendo. As long as he is given time to grow up, he will become an incomparable strong man.

    During this period of time, Li Qingshan was under great pressure.

    Li Qingshan, who was known as the first swordsman of the youth, has been surpassed by others, and Jiang Hao, who was praised as crazy sword with him at the beginning, surpassed him!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Hao and a Li returned to lingyunzong, but lingyunzong changed greatly at this time.

    The original Lingyun sect didn''t divide the peaks. Now, Lingyun sect has separated the great peaks, and disciples of different talents join different peaks.

    In just three months, the strength of Lingyun sect''s disciples has also improved a lot. Different disciples have been separated from each other, and resource management is much easier.

    Soon after Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao returned to Lingyun peak, Xiao Cheng came to Luo Feng''s courtyard. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with respect and said, "young master, the Lord and others please go to the main hall to talk to each other."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then took a Li Dynasty to use the main hall.

    He knew what Wan Jian and others wanted to talk to him about. Now lingyunzong has changed a lot and developed completely according to his suggestions.

    "Hao''er, you have reached the stage of birth?" Jiang Hao and a Li just walked into the main hall, and Luo Feng looked at him in surprise.

    They all know that Jiang Hao is going to attack the first trimester, but they didn''t expect Jiang Hao to reach the first trimester so soon.

    How many monks who have practiced for one or two hundred years have never reached the age of Yuanying, but Jiang Hao is less than 30 years old now!

    At the age of 30, he reached the age of Yuanying, which was unmatched by Jiang Hao in the whole eastern region.

    Moreover, when he was in the state of Zifu period, Jiang Hao was able to kill the monks of Yuanying period. Now that Jiang Hao has reached the realm of Yuanying period, who can fight against Jiang Hao under the spirit transformation?

    Maybe someone, but that person hasn''t appeared yet.

    "Well, it was a fluke a few days ago." Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    All of them took a deep breath of cold air and looked at Jiang Hao with complicated eyes.

    Is he still human?

    Since the speed of cultivation is so fast.

    From the great Yuanman of Zifu to yuanyingqi, how many people were trapped, and even countless friars could not break through this barrier until they died.

    But what about Jiang Hao?

    It took just three months to cross a gap that many people can''t cross in their lifetime.

    "Hao''er, the array you said has a good look?" Luo Feng took a deep breath and forced the shock in his heart down and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll prepare to set up the battle tomorrow, but it''s very difficult to arrange this mountain guard array. I don''t want anyone to disturb me."

    Wan Jian and others did not refuse. Naturally, they knew that it took a lot of energy to arrange an array. Jiang Hao didn''t want anyone to disturb him. This is understandable.

    "Elder martial brother, the powerful Zhenzong killing array needs weapons or some strange objects as the array eyes. Otherwise, the power of the Zhenzong array will be much weaker." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and frowned slightly. He asked, "did you ever think about what to use as array eyes?"

    In his previous life, Jiang Hao, as a strong spiritual cultivator and a peerless alchemist during the robbery period, naturally had a profound study on the array. Although he was not at the peak, he was also a master of the array.

    A master of array naturally knows the common sense of array arrangement and arranges Zhenzong array. If there is a powerful weapon as the eye of array, the array will be more powerful.

    "Since it''s Zhenzong array, the Zhenshan pearl in my hand is the most suitable." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said.

    A Li''s eyes congealed, some incredible looking at Jiang Hao.

    Wan Jian and others look at Ali''s expression and are also curious that the Zhenshan pearl in Ali''s mouth is a treasure.

    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s enough to use the holy bone skeleton in your hand as the array eye. Zhenshanzhu is too effective for you." A Li thought for a while, but still made a voice to persuade.

    Jiang Hao pondered for a while and then shook his head gently. Zhenshanzhu is really precious, but in Jiang Hao''s heart, zhenshanzhu is just a magic weapon.

    But Lingyun sect is different. Lingyun sect is his clan and his father''s, and there are many people he cares about.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t you really think about it? If you don''t have zhenshanzhu, you will lose one card. " A Li looks at Jiang Hao and frowns.

    She didn''t understand why Jiang Hao took out zhenshanzhu. There are too many things that can serve as the Zhenzong array.

    Not to mention the spirit tool in Jiang Hao''s hand, even if it was the skeleton of the giant beast that Jiang Hao got from the ruins, there was also great power. It was more than enough to use the skeleton of the giant beast as the eye of the array.

    "Jiang Hao, what kind of treasure is zhenshanzhu mentioned by a Li girl?" Ye Chongshan looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked everyone''s curiosity.

    Ye Chongshan can feel that Ali attaches great importance to zhenshanzhu, so he asks Jiang Hao.

    If zhenshanzhu is a wonderful treasure, ye Chongshan can''t let Jiang Hao take out zhenshanzhu.

    "Zhenshanzhu is just a magic weapon given to me by my master. It has offensive and defensive effects." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied.

    Wan Jian and others can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and look at Jiang Hao''s eyes also show a trace of consternation.Magic weapon!

    That''s a weapon that even the strong man in the period of transforming God will be envious!

    But now, Jiang Hao is ready to take out a magic weapon to arrange the Zhenzong array of Lingyun Zong.

    "Jiang Hao, the eye of the array is from zongmen. Zhenshanzhu is your weapon, so you''d better leave it." Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and says directly.

    As the leader of Lingyun sect, he would not let Jiang Hao take out his weapons to strengthen the strength of Lingyun sect. In the heart of Wan Jian, Jiang Hao is the future of Lingyun sect.

    If Jiang Haoqiang is big, will lingyunzong be weak?

    Therefore, Wan Jian would never allow Jiang Hao to do so.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and others with a determined face. He pretended to ponder for a while, then ordered a little and said, "it''s so good."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s compromise, Wan Jian breathed a sigh of relief. A magic weapon level weapon is almost impossible to obtain. Even many powerful people in the transformation period do not necessarily have a magic weapon.

    Now that Jiang Hao has a magic weapon, they can''t let him be the eye of lingyunzong Zhenzong array.

    Although Wan Jian and others are relieved, Ali is frowning. She knows Jiang Hao''s character very well. Once she says it, he will finish it.

    He said to use zhenshanzhu as the eye of lingyunzong Zhenzong array. Then, he would not change it.

    Now he suddenly changed his words and said that he used zongmen''s weapons just to prevent wanjian and others from feeling ashamed.

    "Ali, let''s go back and get ready." Jiang Hao saw Ali''s expression and said directly.

    A Li sighed, then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes a little complicated, also did not say much. Jiang Hao thought, she just did not say it.

    In Ali''s heart, as long as Jiang Hao thinks it is worth it, she will support Jiang Hao, even if it is against everyone.

    "Elder martial brother, can''t you use the skeleton of a giant beast as the eye of the array?" After leaving the main hall, Ali and Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao steps a meal, and then raised his head, slowly looking around, eyes showing a trace of reluctant to give up.

    In his previous life, he was the old ginger devil that everyone was afraid of, and a monk that everyone wanted to kill.

    In this life, in the face of the Fang family and Liu family''s persecution, zongmen did not abandon him. Then, what qualifications does he have to not return to the zongmen?

    Jiang Hao is not a man who will not repay his kindness. The eastern region is not his stage. Therefore, when he leaves the eastern region, he must ensure the foundation of Lingyun sect.

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, lingyunzong is his home. Even if he left Dongyu, he would come back one day. When he didn''t want to come back, lingyunzong had disappeared.

    "Ali, a magic weapon level weapon is gone, we still have a chance to get it, but lingyunzong is gone, it is really gone." Jiang Hao''s voice was lost.

    In his previous life, he was alone, and only the blood monk was a close friend. Unfortunately, the blood monk died in the end.

    He had no friends, and everyone in the cultivation world wanted to kill him, which also led to his eccentric character. If he didn''t agree, he would kill people.

    However, this life is different. No matter what he does, zongmen are supporting him. Lingyun sect is concerned about cutting off their clan elders, some friends who have wandered together, and two confidants. Therefore, Jiang Hao tries his best to protect Lingyun sect and the pure land in his heart.

    A Li doesn''t know Jiang Hao''s mood at this time. She only knows that Jiang Hao will lose a card if he loses zhenshanzhu.

    But as long as he''s happy.

    "So, elder martial brother, have you figured out what kind of array to arrange?" A Li thought for a while, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Trapped in the sky in Kowloon!" Jiang Hao didn''t want to think about it either, and replied directly.

    However, after saying that, he saw a Li face puzzled appearance, also can''t help but slightly surprised.

    The Jiulong trapped sky array is a very famous array of Jiang Hao in his previous life. In order to obtain this array, Jiang Hao almost lost his life.

    The Jiulong trapped sky array, also known as the Jiulong killing array, is basically ten dead without life once it enters the array. This shows the domineering position of this array.

    Of course, this array also requires a lot of writing, but also requires a lot of mind.

    "Elder martial brother, do you think the Jiulong trapped sky array is very strong?" Ah Li asked with some doubts.

    In the inheritance of Qinglian sword immortal, she knows many arrays, but she has never heard of Jiulong trapped sky array.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at Ali and said solemnly, "if the friar of yuanyingqi is in charge of the array, even if the friar of Huashen period enters the array, he will die for the rest of his life."

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned and asked, "well, the cost of arranging this array is also very high?"

    In the inheritance of Qinglian sword immortal, it takes too much mental energy to arrange a Zhenzong array. Even if it is not careful, it will be eaten back by the array.

    "You''ll see tomorrow." Jiang Hao laughed and did not answer.

    Is it difficult to arrange Jiulong trapped sky array?

    It''s hard, but it''s not hard!

    Jiang Hao was a master of the array in his previous life, and he also arranged the Jiulong trapped sky array. However, he has absolute strength in the previous life, but in this life, he is only in the period of Yuanying.

    Therefore, it is difficult and easy for Jiang Hao to arrange the Jiulong trapped sky array.

    The easy thing is that he has absolute experience support, but the difficult thing is that he is now in a state where it is difficult to arrange success.

    However, Jiang Hao is not a person who is afraid of difficulties. He likes to face difficulties. No matter how difficult it is, he will try again.

    If you don''t try, how do you know if you will succeed or fail?

    Therefore, the layout of Jiulong trapped sky array is also a great test for Jiang Hao.When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also nodded. In her heart, Jiang Hao has always been very mysterious, so for Jiang Hao''s Zhenzong array to be arranged tomorrow, Ali is still looking forward to it.

    After the two returned to the courtyard of lingyunfeng, Jiang Hao was not idle. He directly took out the skeleton of the giant beast obtained from the remains to study.

    The origin of the skeleton of this giant beast is not ordinary. It is a giant beast in the realm of fairyland. Moreover, Tianyin god Buddha has said that the strength of this giant beast is almost the same as that of him. As for why the skeleton of the giant beast appears in the relics of Shendu, Tianyin god Buddha does not know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Jiulong trapped sky array is a large array, so it will not use zhenshanzhu as the eye of the array.

    Ali said it was very good. The skeleton of the giant beast was a good choice. So Jiang Hao decided that the power of the giant beast skeleton would double in the Jiulong trapped sky array.

    Before I knew it, the day passed.

    The next morning, Jiang Hao left the courtyard early. He took a deep breath, and then looked around with a frozen face.

    "Are you ready, elder martial brother?" Just as Jiang Hao walked out of the courtyard, Ali also came out and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a smile on his face and didn''t say anything.

    After a while, Luo Feng, Wan Jian and others also came. Of course, not only seven of them came this time, but also Wang Shiyan and Han Li. Even though they had not seen mozak, they also appeared.

    However, mozak''s face was a little pale, apparently not fully recovered.

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao, looking at the courtesy.

    Jiang Hao just laughed, then looked at Han Li and others, and said in a slow voice, "the array I want to arrange is called Jiulong trapped sky array. Many of them contain the most basic means of arranging the array. As for how much you can understand, you can only see your understanding."

    Several people nodded. They knew Jiang Hao''s means and never questioned him.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at the outside, and said in a slow voice: "let''s go. Let''s go out and set up a battle."

    Wan Jian and others nodded, did not say anything, just followed Jiang Hao behind, slowly toward Lingyun Mountain Gate.

    Since it is Zhenzong array, it is naturally arranged at the gate of Lingyun sect.

    When they came to the gate, Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Then he looked around, and his eyes were full of heavy color.

    What he wanted to arrange was a very powerful array, which could not allow Jiang Hao to be distracted.

    Jiang Hao drove the thoughts out of his mind. Then he looked around and called out the five evil beasts and four fierce beasts.

    "Xiang Jiu, don''t let anyone disturb me." Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and said directly.

    "All right, boss!" The four fierce beasts answered.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then his whole body was working. He directly took out hundreds of spirit crystals from the jade pendant.

    After the appearance of the core crystal, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly soared. Jiang Hao placed the hundreds of crystal directly in front of him, and his expression was extremely solemn.

    The essence of Jiulong trapped sky array lies in Jiulong.

    Jiang Hao controlled nearly a hundred spirit crystals and directly gathered them together. Under the control of Jiang Hao, these spirit crystals gradually formed the shape of the dragon. When the shape of the dragon was formed, Jiang Hao''s momentum changed.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage, then his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared. Then, the Spirit Crystal in the shape of dragon was inlaid into the ground by Jiang Hao.

    All of them looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on their faces, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.

    In the scene just now, they didn''t see anything at all. They didn''t even mean to set up a battle.

    Of course, Wan Jian and others can''t see the disadvantages, but it doesn''t mean that no one can.

    "Trapped in the sky in Kowloon? I didn''t expect the elder martial brother to use the Spirit Crystal to form the dragon body. " A Li low murmurs, in the beautiful eye also spreads a silk silk of shock.

    In the array inherited by Qinglian sword immortal, there are also several door lock dragon arrays recorded, so Ali has some understanding of the array.

    After Jiang Hao finished all this, he waved his arm again and saw a giant beast rib in his hand.

    The moment the beast''s ribs appear, a Li''s eyes slightly squint, eyes still with a trace of doubt.

    "Are you not going to use zhenshanzhu as array eye? It seems that it doesn''t accord with the character of elder martial brother. " A Li''s doubts are deeper.

    Jiang Hao''s giant beast rib is directly inserted on the ground, and it still falls in the middle of the ground where he just put the Spirit Crystal into the ground.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Hao''s deep absorption of the whole person was like a phantom, which was directly plundered to the West.

    This time, Jiang Hao again took out a handful of Lingjing. There were not many Lingjing, but dozens of them.

    After Jiang Hao took Lingjing out, he began to seal crazily. He saw that Jiang Hao was in his hand, and flames gushed out. Then, with a wave of his arm, the flame poured into the crystal.

    Chant!

    Suddenly, the flame into the crystal, a dragon like sound spread out.

    Jiang Hao''s face was ugly. He took a step forward, grabbed the spirit stone and shot it out like a sieve.

    "Good control. What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao who is setting up the battle, and he is also very confused.

    With the inheritance memory in her mind, she couldn''t see what Jiang Hao was doing. It seemed that she was doing something unrelated to the array.

    Not only Ali, but also Wan Jian and others think that Jiang Hao has done something that has nothing to do with the array.Only Jiang Hao is still continuing his action, is still a giant beast rib, and then inserted in the center of the Spirit Crystal he shot out.

    Jiang Hao took a breath and continued to repeat the action he had just done.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao still did six imaginative movements, still controlling the crystal, and then shot to different places, and then took out a rib and inserted it in the center.

    Although Jiang Hao has been repeating the same action, but Jiang Hao still feels extremely tired, and even he has a vague feeling that he can''t support it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "What are you going to do? Why has the dragon shaped Spirit Crystal been constantly condensed? " A Li is also very puzzled, some bitter looking at Jiang Hao.

    Bearing this weariness, Jiang Haoqiang took a step forward, took a deep breath, and then directly took out more than 200 spirit crystals from the stored jade pendant. Then, he would divide the more than 200 spirit crystals into two and begin to control them to form the shape of dragon.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao has condensed the dragon form six times with Spirit Crystal. Does elder martial brother Jiang Hao''s Jiulong trapped sky array need to condense nine dragon forms?" Han Li''s eyes coagulate, some doubts think.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao''s voice mixed with a trace of anger, and even his expression was somewhat distorted.

    More than 200 spirit crystals seemed to get some command and directly formed the dragon form. Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp in this scene, and then the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    One after another wheezing sound sounded, only saw one after another Spirit Crystal Qi shoots toward each side, and Jiang Hao''s speed also suddenly increased, he also had two ribs in his hand, and then, these two ribs were directly inserted in the center.

    After Jiang Hao finished, his whole body gasped. At this time, Wan Jian and others also felt extremely depressed, and even felt a bout of uneasiness.

    Ali took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock.

    She felt a trace of danger, which came from Jiang Hao''s successful formation.

    "What kind of array is this? It''s unsettling before it''s done. " A Li is very curious about the power of this array, and he can''t help but look forward to it.

    Jiang Hao rested for more than a dozen breaths, and then he straightened his back.

    "There''s still one last Crystal Dragon left. I can''t fail." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of firmness and said to himself secretly.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum kept rising, and then he had two more Jingjing in his hand. This time, he did not completely control the crystal to form a dragon like before.

    Jiang Hao carefully condensed the last Spirit Crystal Dragon. Jiang Hao, who was already very tired, was even more tired in this consumption.

    Soon, a flexible Spirit Crystal Dragon appeared in people''s eyes, and Jiang Hao carefully put all these spirit crystals into the ground. Then, Jiang Hao took out a rib and inserted it in the center again.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Hao quickly took out a miraculous elixir from the jade pendant and swallowed it without hesitation.

    Chant! Chant! Chant!

    ...

    then, a series of dragon chants sounded, and suddenly a strong and imperious pressure came down, and everyone felt a strong and incomparable killing intention.

    "Gather in Jiulong, trapped in heaven!" Jiang Hao''s hands were printed and his mouth was murmuring.

    At that moment, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious colors.

    This is the time when the layout of Jiulong trapped sky array was just completed, but it has not been completely successful.

    The array needs to have array eyes and people who control the array. Therefore, the Jiulong trapped sky array is not completely successful.

    "Zhenshanzhu, zhenjiulong!" Jiang Hao took Zhenshan pearl out of the jade plate, and then directly formed a formula, and then suddenly entered Zhenshan pearl.

    All of a sudden, zhenshanzhu crazily soared into the sky, and the original Flying Jiulong also stopped immediately, and then went to zhenshanzhu.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Jiulong kill!" He watched Jiulong wrap zhenshanzhu, and he gave a direct angry shout.

    What he wanted was zhenshanzhu to suppress Jiulong, and then the Jiulong trapped sky formation was completed.

    However, zhenshanzhu did not seem to be able to suppress Lingli Jiulong. On the contrary, it formed the scene of Jiulong embracing beads.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you let zhenshanzhu suppress and kill in Kowloon?" Ali looked at the ferocious face of Jiang Hao and cried out quickly.

    Jiang Hao, who was trying to get zhenshanzhu town to hold down Jiulong, was shocked when he heard Jiang Hao''s words. A glimmer of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.

    In his previous life, he did not feel much about the arrangement of the Jiulong trapped sky array with his super strength. However, Jiang Hao is only in his infancy period. Naturally, the Jiulong trapped sky array arranged by him is not as good as that in his previous life.

    "Zhenshan pressure, Jiulong kill!" All of a sudden, zhenshanzhu with rolling momentum, like a mountain, and the original holding beads of Jiulong, also instantly burst up, killing the sky.

    When the killing intention soared to the sky, I saw that Jiang Hao''s nine ribs which had been inserted on the ground were also connected by the aura of heaven and earth, which made him fly away with an incomparably powerful momentum.

    This is not only a kind of anger, but also a kind of evil spirit.

    Wan Jian and others are not surprised. They look at the gate with astonishment.

    Only a Li, with a trace of disbelief in her eyes, thought that Jiang Hao only used ribs to suppress those Spirit Crystal dragons, but now, she knows that this rib is also a big killing move with the array."Nine Dragons in one, lock the earth and trap the sky!" Jiang Hao was in a rage for a moment. He saw that Jiulong was in one moment. At this time, the air around him was frozen.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then his whole body momentum soared to the sky and roared: "Jiulong trapped in the sky array, formation is completed!"

    All of a sudden, a majestic aura soared into the sky. In an instant, Jiulong dissipated, and the original prestige disappeared in an instant, and even the anger and evil spirit disappeared.

    ''s original as like as two peas and before, it can''t see anything different.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Elder martial brother, has the array been completed?" Ali took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then nodded heavily, and said slowly, "we live up to expectations."

    However, just after Jiang Hao''s words fell, Jiang Hao puffed a mouthful of blood, and then his face turned pale, and the whole person was attacked by fatigue.

    "Hao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the whole person is also full of worry color, hastily goes forward to ask a way.

    Not only Luo Feng, but other people also looked at Jiang Hao with concern, especially Ali. His face was full of panic, and even tears appeared in the corner of his eyes.

    She is very clear that setting up an array needs to concentrate on it. Just now Jiang Hao has put all his mind into the arrangement of the array, which will lead to this scene.

    "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about it. I''m just wasting a lot and I''m weak." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the crowd and said.

    Everyone was silent, then raised their heads and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, worried.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then tried to bear the pain, then looked at zhenshanzhu and handed it to Luo Feng. He said, "Shizu, this is the eye of the Jiulong trapped sky array. Remember, as long as you are within five miles of the gate, you can trigger the Jiulong trapped sky array."

    "Jiulong trapped sky array is a killing array, so it''s better not to use it when you have to." After a pause, Jiang Hao continued.

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face also showed a smile, and then heavily nodded.

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and nodded. Then he collected the four ferocious beasts. Then he looked at Ali and said, "Ali, take me to the back mountain for a turn."

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance. She frowns and wants to refuse.

    However, when she saw Jiang Hao that some lonely eyes, the original words to the mouth also stopped.

    "Good." A Li nodded, and then helped Jiang Hao to go back to the mountain.

    "In a month, I will go to the little Buddhist temple in person to end the grudge between me and the temple." When Jiang Hao left again, he said in a slow voice.

    Now that he has reached the age of Yuanying, and before Lingyun Zong has arranged the Zhenzong array, he should also settle the gratitude and resentment of the eastern region and go to the wasteland.

    Wan Jian and others heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then did not say anything.

    They are very clear that Jiang Hao is not a person who likes to shoot arrows. Since he has made bold remarks, he will go to the small Buddhist temple in a month, so he will go to the small Buddhist temple after a month.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Back mountain!

    Jiang Hao just sat down with his knees crossed. The blood gushed out one after another, and the whole person was extremely weak.

    "Elder martial brother, is this really worth it?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao and asked bitterly.

    Naturally, she could feel the strength of the Jiulong trapped sky array. At the last moment, she saw with her own eyes that Jiang Hao could not support the completion of the array. However, in the end, he would not hesitate to take a huilingdan just to finish the array.

    "Lingyunzong is already my home. Do you think it''s worth it?" Jiang Hao asked.

    Ali is also silent. Everyone has different ideas.

    Jiang Hao thought a lot, so he paid a lot. Ali sometimes doesn''t understand Jiang Hao very much and why he is so persistent.

    "Ali, many people once thought I was stupid, but they didn''t know that if a person didn''t even have the last guard, what''s the point of his living?" Jiang Hao sighed and said in a slow voice, "I use today''s injury to exchange for the stability of Lingyun clan. I think I''m worth it."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, silent for a moment, and then calmly said: "as long as you feel happy."

    Yes, Ali doesn''t think much. She doesn''t care what Jiang Hao does. She cares whether Jiang Hao is happy or not.

    Once, when she came to lingyunzong, she knew that Jiang Hao had two confidants. She had been afraid and panicked.

    Later, Ali understood that to love one is not to restrain him. As long as he is happy, this is enough.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali, and there was a smile on his pale cheek.

    He was very satisfied, very satisfied.

    He had no friends in his previous life, and he didn''t feel kinship.

    In this life, he has friends, but also experienced the life and death of partners, this life, he is not lonely, because he also has a beautiful woman to accompany.

    A Li''s mind Jiang Hao is very clear, he did not say through, also did not have a positive answer.

    Jiang Hao is still very weak, so he dare not make any commitment easily. Ye Ling is the same, Feng Yaoyao is the same, and Ali is the same now.

    "Elder martial brother, this is the tranquilizing pill that the master gave me. After taking it, it can restore the spirit and soul." Ali took out a pill from his storage ring and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the tranquilizing pill, but he could not help taking a deep breath. His alchemy in his previous life had reached the peak. Naturally, it was very clear that the tranquilizing pill in Ali''s hand was already a prefecture level pill."I want to try to recover myself, which will improve my present state. If it doesn''t work out in the end, it''s not too late for me to take this tranquilizing pill." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, but she didn''t insist. Then she put the tranquilizing pill away and sat quietly beside Jiang Hao, guarding Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, and then began to absorb the spirit of the air and recover his injured spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    As time went by, Jiang Hao had been staying in the back mountain for half a month. In the past half a month, he had been recovering his injured spirit, but he was still indifferent.

    His injury is too heavy, even if he tries to recover, it is only part of the recovery. It is too difficult to recover completely.

    The spirit is the foundation of a monk. If you hurt the spirit, it will hurt the foundation, which may lead to the difficulty in practice in the future.

    Jiang Hao in the back mountain is recovering his spirit, while the outside cultivation world seems to be a pot of boiling water.

    The news that Jiang Hao is going to kill the little Buddhist temple seems like a gust of wind, sweeping the whole eastern region. Many people are looking forward to that day, looking forward to the day when Jiang Hao will kill the little Buddhist temple.

    There are strong people in the little Buddhist temple, and Jiang Hao is Li Man''s registered disciple, so they are still full of expectations for the war.

    "Elder martial brother, you''d better take the tranquilizing pill." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said with a sigh.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while, and then the spiritual power in his body was running. Only when he was running, his heart turned against the blood, and then Jiang Hao vomited directly, and his face was pale.

    "Can''t I really rely on my own strength to restore the spirit?" Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, and his eyes showed a trace of bitterness.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao and doesn''t say anything. Jiang haogang has just stepped into yuan infant period. Naturally, his spirit is not very strong. Now he is injured, it is very difficult to recover.

    Jiang Hao sank for a moment, then took the tranquilizing pill from Ali and swallowed it.

    The tranquilizing pill is a prefecture level pill, and its efficacy is very strong. When the pill is imported, Jiang Hao only feels a warm current spreading all over his body, followed by a gentle medicine wrapping his newborn.

    The spirit is nurtured by Yuanying, which can almost be called the second life of a monk.

    When the drug wrapped Yuanying, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a faint smile. He took a deep breath, and then his hands began to print, slowly absorbing the force.

    With the help of Anshen Dan, it seems that the spirit of the yuan infant in Jiang Hao''s elixir field seems to have been moistened by the earth and began to recover.

    Ali looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was full of smiles. For the past half month, she has been with Jiang Hao, and she has watched Jiang Hao''s efforts to restore the spirit again and again.

    Ali knows that Jiang Hao''s injury this time is very serious, which is more serious than ever before.

    It seems that the arrangement of the Jiulong trapped sky array is very easy. However, Ali can feel how difficult the last scene of the array is.

    Jiang Hao exhausted all his strength. If it was not for his sudden outbreak, the Jiulong trapped sky array would not have been successfully arranged.

    Maybe others didn''t realize how Jiang Hao finally broke out. However, as a sword cultivator, Ali was so sensitive that she could easily know that Jiang Hao used the power of spirit at the last moment.

    It is said that in ancient times, there were powerful monks who could condense the spirit into a powerful body. It can be seen how important the spirit is to the friars.

    Jiang Hao uses the power of spirit and spirit. If he is not careful, he may die, but he has no regrets.

    Slowly, Jiang Hao''s injured spirit also recovered as before, even more powerful than before. Of course, all this is due to Anshen Dan.

    Anshen pill is a prefecture level pill, which has the function of powerful spirit and soul, and can also refine the spirit consciousness. Therefore, it is easy to recover Jiang Hao''s injured spirit.

    The stronger the cultivation, the more demanding they are on the divine consciousness and spirit.

    The spirit is the second life of a monk, and only the monk in the period of Yuanying can gather the spirit soul, and then rely on the yuan infant and the spirit consciousness to warm up and strengthen the spirit soul continuously.

    Jiang Hao took a breath, then looked at Ali bitterly and said, "thank you."

    A Li was stunned. A smile appeared on his face. Looking at the bitter Jiang Hao, he said seriously, "elder martial brother, you and I need not be so polite."

    Jiang Hao looked at the serious Ali, sighed and said in a slow voice, "it''s been half a month in the back mountain, and we should go out."

    Jiang Hao stayed at the back of the mountain and did not let anyone get close to him just so that others would not know that he was hurt.

    Now that he has recovered, he naturally does not want to stay at the back of the mountain.

    Jiang Hao and a Li walked side by side and walked directly outside the back mountain. However, just after they got out of the back mountain, they found that lingyunzong was empty.

    Yes, it''s empty!

    "What about them?" Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, some doubts in his eyes.

    A from eyebrows also slightly a wrinkle, some doubt looking around.

    It was the same as usual, but there was no disciple.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and muttered to himself.

    Jiang Hao directly released his divine consciousness, which immediately covered the whole Lingyun sect.

    "Elder martial brother, you have just recovered. You can''t use up the power of divine consciousness like this." A Li looked at Jiang Hao without hesitation to release his divine consciousness to explore lingyunzong, and could not help but remind him.As a result of taking Anshen pill, Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness is far away from Yuanying period. In ordinary Yuanying period, it is very difficult for him to cover the whole Lingyun sect. However, Jiang Hao did it easily.

    "They''re at the gate. Let''s go." Jiang Hao''s voice was a little cold, even with a hint of killing.

    A Li also felt the killing intention in Jiang Hao''s heart. She didn''t say anything. She just quietly followed Jiang Hao and headed for the mountain gate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In front of lingyunzong Mountain Gate, wanjian and all the disciples of Lingyun sect gathered here. In front of them, six Buddhists stood proud and indifferent.

    "Master wanjian, I advise you not to talk about killing the little Buddhist temple again, or I don''t mind destroying your Lingyun sect." The first Buddhist monk is a fat middle-aged man. Although he seems to be extremely fat, his momentum is obviously the existence of Yuanying Dayuan.

    It''s not terrible to have a Yuanying dayuanman. What''s terrible is that three of the six Buddhists are the strong ones of Yuanying dayuanman, and three of them are the later existence of Yuanying.

    Although Wan Jian and others are confident, they are still reluctant. Lingyunzong has just made a slight improvement, and these disciples have just started their training speed. As a result, the Buddhist practice in the small Buddhist temple has come to visit.

    Originally, they thought that with the Jiulong trapped sky array, they would be able to resist these infant monks, but when they were preparing to operate the array, they did not know how to operate the Jiulong trapped sky array!

    At that time, after the layout of Jiulong trapped sky array was successful, Jiang Hao only explained in a hurry that Chao rang Ali took him to the back mountain. Although Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, Wan Jian could still see that Jiang Hao had been injured at that time.

    Now that Jiang Hao has not come out, it also shows that he has not recovered. In any case, they will not disturb Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has paid enough for lingyunzong. Now that Jiang Hao is recovering, they can''t disturb him.

    "I forgot to tell you, this is the Lingyun sect of the eastern region, not the monk Temple of your wasteland, so I can''t come to your wasteland to give directions!" Ye Chongshan looked at the fat middle-aged leader and sneered.

    As soon as the eyes of the fat middle-aged Buddhist monk congealed, his face showed a cold killing intention. His whole body momentum suddenly rose, and an incomparably powerful momentum directly oppressed him.

    "Say it again?" Fat middle-aged Buddha said coldly.

    "This is the eastern region, and it is also the Lingyun sect of the eastern region, so you can''t get the scum from the wasteland to give directions here!" Just at this time, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded slowly in the back.

    Wan Jian and others were stunned, with a smile on their faces, and the disciples of lingyunzong were extremely excited after hearing the voice.

    This is the belief in their hearts and the favorite of Lingyun sect!

    "Hao''er, are you all right?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao who comes slowly with a Li and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the six Buddhist monks on the opposite side, and then said with a cold face, "since you dare to come to the eastern region and dare to go to the Lingyun sect, you should be prepared for not going back."

    When the six Buddhists heard Jiang Hao''s words, they seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. The lowest level of them was the later stage of Yuanying. Although this was nothing in the wasteland, it was a great force in the eastern region, but it was an incomparable force.

    "Is it? Today, I''d like to see how this ant like Lingyun clan can keep us The fat middle-aged Buddhist monk looked at Jiang Hao, stopped and continued: "I think you are Jiang Hao''s of the eastern region?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He looked at Luo Feng and asked in some doubt, "Shizu, why don''t you directly open the Jiulong trapped sky array?"

    Luo Feng heard Jiang Hao''s words, some helpless said: "that day you went too fast, did not tell us how to open the Jiulong trapped sky array."

    Jiang Hao was stunned and embarrassed.

    On that day, he was seriously injured, and he was busy recovering his spirit. He just told them at will that he did not tell them how to control the Jiulong trapped sky array.

    "Shizu, you and the patriarch will take good care of it." Jiang Hao took zhenshanzhu from Luo Feng''s hand, and then looked at the six Buddhist monks not far away with a cool look in his eyes.

    The six Buddhist monks looked at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in their eyes. They knew that it was not Lingyun Zong, nor the major forces in the eastern regions, who wanted to destroy the temple, but the young man in front of him.

    "Jiang Hao, we were going to destroy the Lingyun clan before we killed you. Since you have already appeared, we don''t have to be so troublesome. We will destroy you together." The fat middle-aged Buddha said with a light smile.

    They have a kind of full confidence. Originally they were afraid of Li Man, but now there are two deities in the little Buddhist temple. Even li man doesn''t dare to underestimate him.

    "If you don''t come to lingyunzong, I will be a little afraid of you. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t go to Lingyun sect!" Jiang Hao looked at the Buddhist monks and said slowly.

    The Buddhist monks did not pay attention to Jiang Hao, but under the command of the fat middle-aged Buddhist monk, they suddenly burst into a strong momentum.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place, playing with the Zhenshan pearl in his hand, and then directly injected a wisp of spiritual power.

    Chant!

    All of a sudden, the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and then, Kowloon rose to the sky.

    At the moment of Jiulong''s ascent to heaven, a strong evil spirit directly wrapped the six Buddhists.

    "What is this? How do I feel like I don''t have any room for resistance? " One of the Buddhists said in a panic.Unfortunately, just as his voice just dropped, the Zhenshan pearl in Jiang Hao''s hand rose in an instant, and then became larger and fell towards the six Buddhists.

    All the people of lingyunzong are staring at this scene, and their eyes are full of strong shock color.

    Zhenshanzhu is like a mountain, which is mercilessly suppressed. The six Buddhists also took out their weapons, climbed the momentum to the extreme, and then rushed to the falling zhenshanzhu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Although they are strong, are they better than Jiulong trapped sky array?

    Of course not!

    The Jiulong trapped sky array is an array arranged by Jiang Hao. He is very clear about the power of the array. Let alone that the six of them have not reached the transformation period, even if they are all strong in the transformation period, Jiang Hao is sure to let them have no return!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the weapons of the six Buddhists collided with zhenshanzhu. Originally, they did not see the picture of breaking zhenshanzhu. Instead, they were directly suppressed by zhenshanzhu and fell to the ground in confusion.

    "Jiulong kill!" Jiang Hao didn''t have a trace of mercy, and directly cried angrily.

    All of a sudden, Jiulong Qi dance, directly with a very strong evil spirit rushed down, appears particularly violent.

    When the disciples of Lingyun sect watched this scene, they were shocked. They did not expect that Jiang Hao could summon nine magic dragons.

    The six Buddhists also looked shocked. They knew that the nine magic dragons were an array, but they always thought that the nine dragons were just to frighten them and weaken their strength.

    What really worried them was the Zhenshan pearl thrown by Jiang Hao, but now it seems that they are wrong!

    Zhenshanzhu''s power is indeed very strong, but it is only the force of repression. The strength of suppressing them makes them unable to resist. However, Jiulong has such a magnificent evil spirit. Even they feel a sense of crisis.

    In this dance of Kowloon, they will die!

    This is their voice and their only thought at this time.

    "Let''s join me and cast the secret arts directly!" The fat middle-aged Buddha took a deep breath and said directly.

    He has no choice. He can feel that the crisis from Kowloon is getting stronger and stronger. If he can''t resist, they will surely die.

    Although there are some costs to cast a secret skill, what is the cost of casting it in the face of death?

    When the other five heard the words of fat middle-aged Buddha, they did not hesitate at all. The Buddha''s power was running wildly in their bodies, and even their eyes showed a trace of madness.

    They also feel the crisis, in the shadow of death, they must resist, do not resist, they will die, but resist, there will be a ray of life.

    "Vajra transformation!"

    "Fierce tigers!"

    "Don''t move the king!"

    "Buddha''s anger!"

    The six Buddhist practitioners all used their own secret arts, and six people and four kinds of secret arts. This is enough to see the details of Tianyin temple.

    In the resistance of the six people, zhenshanzhu could not help shaking. The six people who had been suppressed were slightly happy, because they felt that the force of repression was much smaller.

    The power of repression is small, which also shows that they have a great chance to break through the battle. Therefore, they have more efforts to resist the suppression of zhenshanzhu.

    Jiang Hao stood where he was, with no emotion in his eyes. He looked at the six rebellious men and did not stop him. However, the nine spiritual dragons in the air were still dancing together, and there was no sign of attack.

    Wan Jian and others frowned slightly. They looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts. They didn''t understand why Jiang Hao didn''t stop him. Was Jiang Haobu afraid of their counterattack?

    Although they didn''t understand, they didn''t ask because they believed that Jiang Hao had done so for his reasons.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who has no movement at all. In her beautiful eyes, she doesn''t understand and doesn''t ask.

    As for the six Buddhist monks, looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, their eyes were full of sarcasm. Originally, they thought that Jiulong, who kept dancing together, would launch an attack, but now it seems that they dare not bluff people.

    "Up Jiang Hao looked at the six people struggling to resist zhenshanzhu, shook his head, and then directly controlled zhenshanzhu, rising slowly.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think we will let you go? I tell you, you beads, you can''t hold us down The fat middle-aged Buddha looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Some jokers looked at the six Buddhists and then said slowly, "I will suppress the rising of the Pearl, just to let you experience what it is called from heaven to hell."

    With that said, the original rising Zhenshan bead fell again, which was several times stronger than before.

    "Damn it, what kind of formation is this?" The fat middle-aged Buddhist monk was extremely angry, and his heart was also ferocious.

    He is praised by Tianyin temple as the most promising Buddhist practice in the past 20 years, so he has a wide range of knowledge and knows many arrays, but he really doesn''t know about this array.

    Boom!

    Zhenshanzhu did not hesitate to fall, once again the six people to the town, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of disdain.

    "As I said, this is the Lingyun sect, the Lingyun sect of the eastern regions. As monks of the wasteland, since you dare to challenge Lingyun sect, you should be prepared to go back and never return!" Jiang Hao''s disdainful expression changed instantly and became incomparably cold and indifferent.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know that we are Buddhists of Tianyin temple. Don''t think that if you let go of your two disciples to Tiangong, they will guard you. I tell you the truth, the people you send will only be humiliated and suffer from white eyes." The fat middle-aged Buddhist monk looked at Jiang Hao, and then said with pride: "as long as you Lingyun Zong has made an oath to become a subordinate force of Tianyin temple and never betray, I can ask for mercy and let you go."Jiang Hao heard this fat middle-aged Buddhist monk''s words, he laughed, but also very happy.

    Of course, all this is not just Jiang Hao''s smile, even the whole people of Lingyun sect are laughing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The fat middle-aged Buddha looked at the laughing people, and his eyes also showed a trace of incomprehension.

    Don''t you just let them live? Are they like this?

    "Jiang Hao, swear to me The fat middle-aged Buddhist monk looked at Jiang Hao as if giving alms and said.

    "As I said, this is lingyunzong. No matter who wants to destroy lingyunzong and make lingyunzong their subordinate force, there is only one outcome for them, that is, death!" Jiang Hao looked at the fat middle-aged Buddhist monk with a scoff on his face.

    "I don''t know where you come from and I''m crazy. You know, I can kill you at any time!" Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of killing intention, and the momentum of the whole person is incomparably strong.

    The fat middle-aged Buddha understood Jiang Hao''s words.

    Just now, Jiang Hao and they did not laugh because they were happy. They were laughing at themselves and their ignorance.

    This time, their hearts are extremely humiliated, although they are also incomparably angry, but now anger has no effect.

    Lingyunzong has made up his mind to kill them, and they are suppressed by the bead without any resistance.

    "Jiang Hao, if you kill us, you will be retaliated by Tianyin temple, so I remind you at last that you''d better let me go, or you will cause unnecessary trouble to Lingyun Zong." That fat middle age is threatening.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then there was a trace of irony in his eyes.

    Is he afraid of threats?

    Of course not!

    In the past life and this life, he was threatened too much, but not once, he cared.

    He is not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of Tianyin temple.

    "Lingyun disciples, are you afraid?" Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and asked in a loud voice.

    "Lingyun disciple, Lingyun''s ambition, will die without regret!" Immediately, mozak led, directly replied.

    "Lingyun disciple, Lingyun''s ambition, will die without regret!"

    "Lingyun disciple, Lingyun''s ambition, will die without regret!"

    "Lingyun disciple, Lingyun''s ambition, will die without regret!"

    All of a sudden, all the people are shouting, a higher than a sound, like a wave, constantly sounded in the six Buddhist ears.

    "Crazy, they''re all crazy!" The fat middle-aged Buddha murmured, his eyes full of panic.

    In the wilderness, he is a Buddhist monk in Tianyin temple. Everyone who sees him will respect him.

    He followed his master to the eastern regions. He found that the strongest yuanyingqi was just a yuanyingqi great consummation. Although he was stronger than him, he did not dare to do it in person.

    When he learned that Jiang Hao was going to kill the little Buddhist temple, he was extremely angry. Although the small Buddhist temple had long been no longer a part of Tianyin temple, the small Buddhist temple was still separated from Tianyin temple. Naturally, they did not allow Jiang Hao to be so arrogant and rushed to the temple with people.

    But now, Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to them.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily. All of a sudden, he saw Jiulong dancing together, and then rushed directly to the six Buddhists.

    "No!" The six Buddhists looked at Jiulong, which was coming towards them, and screamed ferociously.

    But is it useful?

    Of course not!

    The speed of Jiulong is very fast. When they all fall down, all the six Buddhists are dead.

    In the blink of an eye, the six Buddhists died, and there was no suspense.

    Wan Jian and others were shocked. The disciples of Lingyun sect were also shocked.

    Of course, Ali still looks at Jiang Hao calmly, without any expression.

    "How powerful Mozak couldn''t help murmuring.

    "Is this the power of Jiulong trapped sky array? It''s no wonder that even if the monk in the transformation period comes, he can come back and never come back. " Wan Jian was shocked to think of it.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, take us to kill the little Buddhist temple and kill those bald donkeys." All of a sudden, a fiery disciple began to shout.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at the direction of the northern suburbs, then looked at mozak and others, slowly said: "contact Chu Yue and Xuankong for me, and tell them that in your day I will go to destroy the small Buddhist temple."

    Mozak did not ask why. They were partners who had experienced life and death, so they all believed in Jiang Hao.

    "Hao''er, you say a time, we lingyunzong will accompany you." Wan Jian also looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Wan Jian and said, "I''m going to have a rest for two days, and then I will hurt the little Buddhist temple.

    Wan Jian and others are stunned, but they still have a trace of incomprehension in their eyes. "

    Since they want to destroy our Lingyun sect, don''t blame me for being rude.

    Originally, I only intended to teach them some lessons. However, since they have the intention to destroy our Lingyun sect, don''t blame me for being merciful.

    "Hao''er, what are you going to do?" Luo Feng was silent for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao."Pay him back in his own way!" Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then replied.

    All the people took a deep breath when they heard Jiang Hao''s words, because they all know that the small Buddhist temple is powerful, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid!

    If the temple is not destroyed, their results will only be worse. Therefore, in any case, they will destroy the small Buddhist temple.

    "Young master, then what are we going to do?" Xiao Cheng was silent for a while, looking at Jiang Hao, some bitter asked.

    Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng with a smile on his face. Then he said slowly, "let them fear for a few days. After these days, we will go to the small Buddhist temple."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    In a flash of time, a few days passed.

    In the past few days, Xuankong and Chu Yue came to Lingyun sect.

    Of course, as an ally of Lingyun sect, taixuzong is no exception.

    Today is the day when Jiang Hao killed Xiaofo temple, so the whole Lingyun sect, Taixu sect and some extremely powerful disciples are standing behind him.

    Jiang Hao looked at the people behind him with a smile on his face.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, then looked at Ali, nodded his head and said, "OK, slow down!"

    With that, Jiang Hao directly summoned the winged snake and the five phase fierce beast. Han Li and mozak were not in their infancy, so they could not walk in the air.

    "Jiang Hao, is it really OK for us to go directly to the small Buddhist temple in such a big way?" At this time, ye Chongshan looks at Jiang Hao and asks with some worry.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said in a slow voice, "don''t forget that there is still a broken soul mountain in the northern suburbs."

    Wan Jian and others are stunned, and then think of a long time ago.

    When the monks of brokenhead mountain were imprisoned by Li Man, they once said that the monks of duanhun mountain respected Jiang Hao. Now, Jiang Hao mentioned duanhun mountain, and they remembered the long-standing dust laden thing.

    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that the monks of brokenhead mountain have been released by you?" Li Yu was silent for a moment and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then slowly said: "they are all released by me. Although the number of people is not as strong as before, but the strength is better than before, but I don''t know how many times stronger."

    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao with some shock.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go." After a pause, Jiang Hao looked at these people and said with a smile.

    "Yes, I''ve been annoyed by those bald donkeys in the little Buddhist temple for a long time. I must kill them again this time." Tao Yuan laughed, then looked up at Jiang Hao and said.

    Wan Jian and others did not speak because they hated the little Buddhist temple no less than Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, can you not hurt other people in the little Buddhist temple?" Xuankong was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice.

    He had a feud with the little Buddhist temple, but he still had a feud with each other. However, he also had feelings for the small Buddhist temple, so he didn''t want to see other people die in the temple.

    "Little monk, do you forget the day when we fled? Do you forget the day when we were chased by the Buddhist temple? If it had not been for elder brother Jiang Hao, we would have died long ago! " At this time, ye Xiaodie said.

    Xuankong lowered his head and said nothing.

    He knew that his request seemed unreasonable and absurd, but he still held a glimmer of hope that Jiang Hao would agree.

    Jiang Hao, who was ready to leave, was silent. He took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Xuankong, and said solemnly, "I will give them a chance to leave. If they don''t want to leave, then I can only kill them."

    Xuankong heard Jiang Hao''s reply and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.

    The resentment between him and the little Buddhist temple was completely over at the moment when he chased them. Xuankong said this just to make his heart better. After all, the little Buddhist temple is the ancestral home that has nurtured him for decades.

    Under the leadership of Jiang Hao, they head for the northern suburbs.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    North suburb, little Buddhist temple!

    Master Shenyin and others are also tired.

    This period of time, they are really too tired, tired some inseparable.

    First of all, Li Man''s oppression, and then the Tianyin temple again added a strong one in the period of transforming gods, and then three monks of Yuanying''s great perfection realm took three later monks of Yuanying''s later period to Lingyun Zong and never returned.

    All this made master Shenyin very tired.

    "Younger martial brother, do you think the little Buddhist temple will be destroyed in our hands?" Master Shenyin looked at the master of Shentu around him. He was silent for a moment and asked.

    Master Shentu was also tired. He was silent for a moment, then looked at master Shenyin and shook his head.

    "Our plans are in such a hurry that if we were not in such a hurry, we would not have become what we are now." Master Shenyin looked at master Shentu and was silent for a moment. He asked in some doubts.

    Master Shentu took a deep breath, then looked at master Shenyin and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, do you want us to gamble?"

    When master Shenyin heard master Shentu''s words, there was a trace of hope in his eyes. Then he nodded heavily and said in a slow voice: "if the transformation period of Tianyin temple can''t keep the small Buddhist temple, then we have to gamble."

    Master Shenyin said that when the time came, the whole person showed a trace of madness, and even the eyes also showed a thick color of blood.

    "Elder martial brother abbot, Lord li man is here, and he has a close fight with the two martial uncles of Huashen period." At this time, a Buddhist monk trotted over and saw master Shenyin eager.Master Shenyin frowned, then looked at the Buddhist monk of Yuanying period and said in a slow voice, "do you still see less of this kind of thing? What are you making a fuss about? "

    "Elder martial brother, the most important thing is that Chu Tian and the end of the sentence are also here, but they are still outside the temple." The Buddha''s voice was trembling and his eyes were full of worry.

    At the end of the sentence, they are very strong. Although it is only Yuanying dayuanman, it is very difficult for two Yuanying dayuanman to defeat him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    As for Chu Tian, he hasn''t made a move for a long time. As for the strength, no one knows, but no one dares to underestimate him or even ignore him.

    "What are they doing here? Don''t they think it''s not chaotic enough?" Master Shenyin could not help but be angry and drank.

    "Elder martial brother, if we go out and have a look, I don''t believe it. How can they treat our little Buddhist temple?" Master Shentu was also angry and looked at master Shenyin and proposed directly.

    After that, master Shenyin directly led the way, and then stood in the air. Behind him, more than a dozen yuan infantile monks also rushed out, quietly looking at the end of the sentence and Chu Tian not far away.

    "You guys, do you really like to bully our little Buddhist temple?" Master Shenyin looked at the end of the sentence and Chu Tian not far away, with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    "Master Shenyin, do you know that this is Dongyu?" At the end of the sentence, he did not answer master Shenyin, but asked lightly.

    "At the end of the sentence, although you are master li man''s Swordsman, even if you join hands with Chu Tian, do you think you are the opponent of these more than a dozen yuan infants?" Master Shentu, who was close to master Shenyin, looked at the end of the sentence and said coldly, "our little Buddhist temple is separated from Tianyin temple. What''s wrong with them to help us now?"

    At the end of the sentence, he gave a slight smile and did not say anything. Chu Tian, who was beside him, was disdainful. He could hardly even look at these Buddhist practices in the small Buddhist temple.

    "Master Shenyin said very well, you are a part of the Tianyin temple, so it''s not impossible for the monks of Tianyin temple to help you, but you forget that this is the eastern region!" At this time, an old voice began to ring.

    Then, under the leadership of Lin Yi, about 20 yuan infantile monks slowly arrived.

    This time, master Shenyin was a little flustered, not only master Shenyin, but also the Buddhist monks from Tianyin temple.

    If there were only Ju Mo and Chu Tian, they didn''t need to be afraid at all. But this time, Lin Yi brought more than 20 yuan infantile monks.

    Master Shenyin also heard that after the destruction of the Fang family, Lin Yi also took more than 20 yuan infantile monks to Lingyun sect. After that, they wanted to get a satisfactory reply, and the alliance was dissolved. But now, they are together again.

    "Master Yao Wang, we have nothing to do with each other?" Master Shenyin asked carefully.

    Lin Yi glanced at master Yin and said with a cold face, "we really don''t have any problems, but you forget that this is the eastern region, and we are the power of the eastern region."

    Master Shenyin understood Lin Yi''s words in an instant.

    They came not because of a festival, but because there were Buddhist practices in the small Buddhist temple.

    "Master Yao Wang, please rest assured that we will not attack you. I believe you should be very clear that our little Buddhist temple intends to leave Dongyu, but Lord li man will not let us leave." Master Shenyin said bitterly.

    "The reason why you can''t leave is because I want to destroy the little Buddhist temple!" Jiang Hao also came late, his eyes were full of cold color.

    After Jiang Hao, there were a number of strong young men like Wan Jian, mozak and Han Li, and finally the monks of duanhun mountain.

    "Xuankong, I told you that I would give them a choice." Jiang Hao looked at the sky and said calmly.

    Xuankong nodded, then took a deep breath, running the Buddhist power in his body, and yelled: "Buddhist monks of the small Buddhist temple, I am Xuankong. Today, I will go with Jiang Hao to destroy the small Buddhist temple. But there are many innocent people among you. So if you leave now, we will not make it difficult for you."

    After Xuankong''s words fell, he did not say anything.

    But the God map master in the air, the whole person is angry unceasingly trembling, he is angry, very angry!

    Xuankong is his disciple. Although he didn''t teach Xuankong anything, Xuankong was his disciple, which is an indisputable fact.

    "Villain, you are looking for death!" Master Shentu looked at the dark sky, and his momentum was constantly oppressed.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao snorted coldly, and then rose directly from the sky. Slowly, he said, "master Shentu is still so powerful. If your plan didn''t fail, maybe even Tianyin temple should obey your orders."

    When master Shenyin heard Jiang Hao''s words, he could not help but feel a little cold. Then he took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao and tried to resist his anger. He said with a smile: "benefactor Jiang Hao, do you have to destroy our little Buddhist temple?"

    Jiang Hao laughed, then pretended to be contemplative. He nodded heavily and said, "your little Buddhist temple is too dangerous. Who knows if you will do something else?"

    When master Shenyin heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he slowly said, "Jiang Hao, you can rest assured that we will never commit the previous things."

    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Jiang Hao tilted his head and replied earnestly.

    Will Jiang Hao believe what master Shenyin said?

    Of course not!He doesn''t like trouble, so he will solve it!

    After that, the best way to solve the problem is to destroy the temple.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really have to destroy the little Buddhist temple? Don''t forget, my little Buddhist temple has been handed down for thousands of years. How can you understand the details? " Shenyin master''s voice was a little angry, looking at Jiang Hao angrily cried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Yes, I must destroy the little Buddhist temple." Jiang Hao also did not hide the intention of killing in the heart, directly slowly said.

    The master''s angry voice is very accurate.

    "Since you want to destroy the temple, pay a heavy price!" Master Shenyin''s eyes are full of ferocious color, and the Buddha''s power is directly pouring out of his body.

    "Zhensi killing array: Buddha reincarnation array!" Master Shenyin directly took out a Zen stick, which was full of evil spirit.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly. He saw that all the Buddhist monks in the small Buddhist temple suddenly died. Suddenly, the blood of the crocodile kept gathering together, forming a blood man.

    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to use sword breath?" A Li also soared up in the air, standing beside Jiang Hao and asked in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of disdain. Then he shook his head and said slowly, "such a crude array, I can do it with one knife!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice did not deliberately lower, but a face of cold looking at the blood man formed by blood, disdain way.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    They don''t know what the formation is, but they feel a little pressure.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll show you what array power is!" Master Shenyin''s whole person is incomparably talking about blood. Then he waved his Zen stick in his hand and cried out angrily: "blood Buddha killed!"

    All of a sudden, the bloody man seemed to be full of spirituality and rushed directly to Jiang Hao, who was indifferent and had no emotion.

    He was armed with a sword and charged directly forward.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank word by word.

    All of a sudden, a powerful sword came to his face, which was far more than any of Jiang Hao''s previous knives.

    In this Dao, there is Jiang Hao''s perception of life and death and his absolute power.

    Boom!

    After Jiang Hao cut off the knife, he saw the constant turbulence in the void, as if he could collapse at any time.

    "What a powerful knife, but it''s a pity that what you encounter is the Buddha samsara array!" Master Shenyin shook his head and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, but his face was indifferent.

    Is the Buddha reincarnation array strong?

    For others, it''s a very strong formation.

    However, for a master of array like Jiang Hao, he is not very strong!

    Everyone looked at the scene with a thick and dignified color in their eyes.

    At the end of the sentence and Chu Tian are calm. They both know Jiang Hao''s strength, so they are not surprised by Jiang Hao''s knife.

    "Martial uncle deadwood, martial uncle Chi Yin, can you spare one to help me kill this man? As for the Buddha''s golden body needed by Tianyin temple, I have already prepared it." Master Shenyin took a deep breath and murmured to see the two Buddhists in the air who returned Li Man''s first World War.

    When the two Buddhists heard the master''s words, their eyes couldn''t help but coagulate, and then their eyes showed a strong smile.

    What did they come to the temple for?

    It''s just to get back the golden body of Buddha, the secret art of Tianyin temple!

    Now master Shenyin takes out the Buddha''s golden body. How can they not be excited?

    "Deadwood, you put off Liman, and I''ll take care of the rest!" Sound Chi took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Dead wood nodded, did not say anything, and directly and li man fight together.

    A Li is a person at present, looking at the strong man in the period of transforming God, named Yin Chi, without any fear in his eyes.

    Although the spirit transforming period is very strong, he has the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha. As long as he does not reach the immortal realm, he can not resist the sword breath.

    And Jiang Hao''s mind sword still with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, directly rushed to the blood man.

    The momentum of the blood man is not weak at all. I can see that it exudes a thick evil spirit all over his body, and he also carries ten thousand jin of huge force, and directly crush it!

    Boom!

    Nianqing sword fell directly on the blood man, and the blood man''s fist also fell on Jiang Hao''s body.

    The blood man was crushed directly and turned into a pool of blood. Jiang Hao''s expression was also a little ugly, because the power of the blood man''s fist was so huge that even Jiang Hao could not resist it.

    Jiang Hao practiced the six turn immortal body to a perfect state, and then experienced the training of waterfall and water. His defense ability was far beyond ordinary people.

    However, just the blood man''s fist, a strange wave of power directly into his internal organs, and then hurt the root.

    "Blood Buddha gather, unlimited killing!" The Buddhist staff in the hand of master Shenyin was waved again, and the original blood and water fused again, and a blood man appeared again.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes also showed a trace of dignified, he clearly felt that this blood man is much stronger than the previous one.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really think my array is so easy to break? All of you will die here today! " Master Shenyin roared at the top of his voice.When Lin Yi and others heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were slightly stunned, and then their eyes showed a strong anger.

    "Ali, please protect them and give me the Buddha samsara array!" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Ali.

    A Li nodded, he looked at the air at any time may leave the battle sound crazy, the heart is also very dignified.

    She knew why Jiang Hao wanted to kill Xiaofo temple, so she would not let him down.

    When Jiang Hao and Ali said this, the blood man had already rushed up. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the power broke through the sky. No one could reach it!

    However, Jiang Hao stood here quietly with a cool face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "What''s wrong with Jiang Hao? Why don''t you hide? "

    "Jiang Hao, you hide!"

    "Boy, you let us come to the little Buddhist temple. Can''t you even deal with this bloody man?"

    All of a sudden, the Yuan Ying friars who followed Lin Yilai were a little anxious, and their eyes also changed a little bit.

    The monks of lingyunzong and duanhun mountain are calm, without any anxiety.

    According to their understanding of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao was never a man who would be caught with his bare hands. Now he is doing so with absolute confidence.

    As for the end of the sentence and Chu Tian, they looked coldly at the dozens of Buddhists behind master Shenyin. As long as these Buddhists showed signs of attacking, they would not hesitate to attack.

    "You don''t have to be idle. Go on together and kill these people!" The voice of master Shenyin was full of ferocious color, and he directly cried out.

    These Buddhists frowned, but they were not happy. Their strength was much better than that of the yuanyingqi monks in the eastern regions. However, in terms of the number of monks, they directly crushed them.

    If we really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses.

    They are not stupid. They are also afraid and panic. Therefore, they are also disgusted with master Shenyin''s words.

    "Come on, we have no choice now." One of the Buddhists was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    After saying this, I saw that these Buddhists also launched an attack, and directly attacked them.

    But Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    The blood man in front of him was very strong, so strong that he felt a trace of fear, but even so, Jiang Hao did not have any fear.

    If the blood man is strong, he will be stronger than him. This is probably his last battle in the eastern region. After that, he will go to the wasteland, so he doesn''t want to make any mistakes.

    "Big sun god palm!" At this time, Jiang Hao made a seal, and a huge palm in front of him condensed. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a strong evil spirit.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sun god''s palm fell, the air was constantly crushed, and the original blood man was directly suppressed by this palm. Then, Jiang Hao was a Taoist formula.

    All of a sudden, the sky is colorful, one after another of the Dharma formula fall, and then fall towards the blood man.

    When master Shenyin looked at this scene, his eyes were full of shock. None of them thought that Jiang Hao had such strength. His magic formula was no weaker than close combat.

    "Damn it!" Master Shentu is also extremely ferocious. He looks at the master Shenyin around him, and then he is silent for a long time. Then he looks at master Shenyin and says, "elder martial brother, do we want to use the last trick?"

    "No, let''s wait and see if the two martial uncles, deadwood and YinChi, can do anything." Master Shenyin was silent and shook his head.

    Their stunts are too strong, of course, they pay too much, so they will not use the last move until they have to.

    "Well, it seems that this time our little Buddhist temple is really on the edge of life and death." Master Shentu looks at master Shenyin ferociously with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    They can feel Jiang Hao''s strength, the Buddha''s reincarnation array is very strong, but they can''t get close to each other, so everything is bullshit.

    "Hum, moo, moo!" Just then, a Buddhist language was heard in the air.

    All of a sudden, an incomparably strong momentum was oppressed, and even many people trembled gently because of this Buddhist language.

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    This is the power of the transformation period!

    Just a Buddhist language can make people feel irresistible. Chu Tian and the end of the sentence take a step forward with a thick and dignified look in their eyes.

    Although they are outstanding in the period of Yuanying, they are still much different from the strong ones in the period of transforming gods.

    "Keep your guard, and when necessary, do not show mercy." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said directly.

    Look at the eyes of a cold, also no voice from the cold.

    Although her strength is not very strong, even at the end of the sentence and Chu Tian, she has the sword breath left by the Tianyin god Buddha, which is enough to make him not afraid of YinChi.

    Although Jiang Hao reminds Ali, he rushes to master Shenyin.

    He is very clear that the key to the Buddha''s reincarnation array is master Shenyin. Therefore, if you kill master Shenyin, the battle array of Buddha''s reincarnation will be broken.

    Master Shenyin looked at Jiang Hao, who was rushing towards him. His eyes were filled with disdain. He saw master Shenyin waving gently and seeing Buddhist power rising to the sky.

    Boom!

    Just at the moment when the Buddha''s power soared to the sky, the blood people who had been suppressed skyrocketed. They were just ordinary people''s bodies, and in an instant they rose to nearly two feet.

    "The blood Buddha is angry, the gods are destroyed!" Master Shenyin''s Buddhist power poured out of his whole body and poured directly into the Zen stick. Then, he saw the soaring blood Buddha full of evil spirit, and then rushed directly to Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao was silent. He didn''t retreat because of this. Since he had made up his mind, and he was also very clear that if he wanted to break the Buddha samsara array, he had to kill master Shenyin.

    If the divine sound does not die, this array will not disappear.

    As for why, because the Buddha''s reincarnation array is not Zhenzong array at all, it is just the array engraved on the Zen stick in master Shenyin''s hand, which is completely controlled by this Zen stick.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Master Shenyin also saw Jiang Hao''s action, but he did not have the slightest fear, or even any fear.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of blue veins, and even covered by six mysterious lines. His momentum was also very fierce.

    "Damn it!" Master Shentu looked at Jiang Hao, and a trace of anger broke out in his eyes.

    If anyone hates Jiang Hao the most, he is the master of Shentu!

    First of all, when he was young, Jiang Hao did not give master Shentu a trace of face, and then he left Xuankong. Jiang Hao did not even give the little Buddhist temple any face.

    Later, when Jiang Hao was in duanhun mountain again, Xiaofo Temple lost a strong one in Yuanying period.

    Jiang Hao repeatedly stopped all kinds of things in the little Buddhist temple, which he kept in mind, so he hated Jiang Hao very much.

    Master Shenyin looks at Jiang Hao, who is getting closer to him. He looks a little disdainful. Then he gently waves the Zen stick in his hand. There is no emotion in his eyes.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and the bloody man rushed directly to the monks of brokenhead mountain.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, the figure that originally rushed to master Shenyin couldn''t be stopped, and then he directly summoned the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle!

    Although these two ferocious beasts did not reach the level of Yuanying period, their combat experience was not inferior to that of the friars.

    "Xiangjiu, Xuanli, go and block the bloody man." Jiang Hao looked at Xiangjiu and Xuanli and said directly.

    "Good, boss!"

    "Good, boss!"

    Wu Xiang fierce beast and blue tortoise all answered in one voice, and then directly used their own martial arts skills to rush towards the blood man.

    Master Shenyin was slightly stunned, and then he remembered something. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Jiang Hao is famous not only because of his talent, but also because of his pet animal!

    Now Jiang Hao''s pet animals have appeared three, which also shows that Jiang Hao has almost used the last card.

    How should we do it Master Shentu looked at master Shenyin and was silent for a moment. Then he asked slowly.

    "Uncle YinChi, we can''t keep our hands any more. We can''t support it any more." Shentu master looked at the sound crazy, his voice also showed a trace of urgency.

    He knew that this battle could not be ended by him. After all, this battle had the existence of deification period. He was just a monk of Yuanying period, and could not control all this.

    YinChi nodded his head, and his whole momentum continued to climb, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    "Monks of the eastern region, I will give you a chance. I will not kill you if I stand on the side of the little Buddhist temple." There is a trace of indifference in the sound of infatuation, and the killing intention is not seen at all.

    "Bald donkey, this is the eastern region. It''s too late for the dogs of your wasteland to intervene!" At this time, Xiao city directly stood out, cold voice to.

    Hearing Xiao Cheng''s words, YinChi''s eyes were suddenly cold. He waved his hand gently, and a powerful Buddhist power poured out directly. With irresistible momentum, he directly rolled away.

    Poof!

    It''s a pity that when Xiao Cheng raises his sword, it''s a pity that the strong man in the transformation period can''t resist the random attack of the strong man in the period of transforming God?

    Xiao city was hit to fly out, heavily fell on the ground, and the red blood dyed the earth, Xiao city is also dying, life and death do not know.

    In the eyes of the monks in the eastern regions, there was a trace of panic in their eyes. Just when they fought with these Buddhists, they all suffered some injuries. Now, YinChi''s hand made them feel a little scared.

    At first, the strong people in the transformation period were just like a mountain, which made them unable to climb. But just now, Xiao city was hit by a random wave of his hand, and he even didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was like a heavy hammer hitting their hearts.

    "Damn you!" Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao''s figure, originally ready to kill Shenyin master, can''t stop, but directly rushes to YinChi.

    Xiao Cheng followed him from the land of Nanman. Yin San and Xiao Cheng were making progress in silence. In duanhun mountain, Yin San chose to die because of him.

    But now, in order to protect the eastern regions, Xiao Cheng was seriously injured by YinChi, which made Jiang Hao very angry.

    "Three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao''s firepower was fully opened, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    Just a moment later, Jiang Hao''s back suddenly gave birth to a pair of arms, and beside his head, also grew a head.

    When Jiang Haoshi exhibited his three heads and six arms, all the others were shocked, except for the strong ones of Ali and lingyunzong.

    Jiang Hao''s scene, too shocking, no one is not shocked!

    "Jiang Hao, is he not human? Is that what he was like? "

    "I didn''t expect him to be a demon!"

    "No wonder Jiang Hao is so evil. He is not only so powerful in Dharma formula, but also so powerful in body. It turns out that he is not human at all."

    "I didn''t expect that he was hiding so well. If there was no transformation period, maybe we could not see Jiang Hao''s true face?"The monks in the eastern regions were all discussing. Some people were full of anger, some were bitter, and some were indifferent.

    Those who are not my people will be killed without mercy!

    They don''t care about Jiang Hao''s achievements or his contribution to the eastern regions, but they know that it''s not human that Jiang Hao can have two heads and four arms!

    Since they are not human beings, Jiang Hao is their enemy.

    "I didn''t expect you to have supernatural powers. Unfortunately, these monks in the eastern region don''t think so, so you are trying to kill yourself." The sound of crazy sound was introduced into Jiang Hao''s consciousness sea.

    "Even if you are on your own way to death, you will not be able to intervene from the people in the waste land!" Jiang Hao''s voice was so angry that he didn''t even mean to roar out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Everyone was slightly stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao strangely.

    Although they don''t know what Jiang Hao''s words mean, they do know that YinChi will not be merciful to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao is the strongest one at this time.

    "I said, I want you dead!" Jiang Hao''s voice is very cold, without any feelings.

    YinChi shook his head. He looked at Jiang Hao without any fear in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum is indeed very strong, compared with the general yuan infant Da Yuanman are much stronger, but in the eyes of YinChi, Jiang Hao is just a mole ant, a more difficult mole ant.

    Mole ant is mole ant, even if it is difficult, it has no challenge at all.

    I saw YinChi''s hands clasped together, and the whole person''s momentum was incomparably strong, and the Buddhist power poured out from him.

    "Moo!" All of a sudden, the voice was filled with incomparable solemnity.

    Then, a huge sword fell from the sky and directly oppressed Jiang Hao.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all, but cut it out with a knife.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is very strong, very powerful, but compared with the sound Chi, it is still a lot different.

    Awning!

    With a loud noise, Jiang Hao was directly suppressed, and then fell heavily on the ground, a blood spurt.

    But even so, Jiang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. He only saw his feet on the ground and rushed up again.

    YinChi looks at Jiang Hao who rushes to him again. He looks disdainful and spits out "hum!" directly

    All of a sudden, it is a golden * character text directly rolled down.

    This is the six character truth! It''s a very profound Sutra of Tianyin temple!

    The six character mantra contains Buddhism''s perception of the Tao, and its power cannot be underestimated.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the * character fell on Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao was heavily shot down on the ground, and his clothes were only broken, directly exposing his explosive muscles.

    "Cang sword line!"

    "Heaven shattering!"

    Just when Jiang Hao was shot down to the ground, he saw the end of the sentence and Chu Tian rushed to the ground. With a sword and a halberd, they rushed directly.

    The Cang sword line at the end of the sentence is his strongest move to destroy Kendo, and breaking the sky is also Chu Tian''s strongest attack based on his understanding of the way of killing gods.

    YinChi looks at this scene. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes. At the end of the sentence and Chu Tian''s strength are really strong, but in the eyes of the transformation period, they are undoubtedly with children.

    Just ask, a child and an adult fight, they see only suspense?

    Of course not!

    I saw a big hand waving, eyes are full of thick cold color.

    A stream of majestic Buddhist power poured out directly, and then rushed toward the end of the sentence and Chu Tian.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the majestic Buddhist power directly gushed out, and then, like a huge wave, suddenly lifted the end of the sentence and Chu Tian to fly out, and landed on the ground in confusion.

    But this is not the end!

    At the end of the sentence and Chu Tian were lifted out, two Buddhists rolled down directly. Even the air was turbulent.

    Poof!

    The two Buddhists fell directly on Chu Tian and the end of the sentence. They also spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were very pale.

    All the people were shocked to see this scene. Among them, the most powerful one was undoubtedly the end of sentence and Chu Tian. However, when they joined hands, even the sound crazy body was seriously injured.

    "As I said, I''ll give you a chance to live. It''s up to you to grasp it now." The voice of the sound is still incomparable indifference, looking at the eyes of these monks are also full of strong evil spirit.

    These yuan infantile monks in the eastern regions were all afraid, and their eyes were full of panic.

    They know, the sound crazy is forcing them to stand in line.

    Standing in the eastern region, they will surely die, while standing in the small Buddhist temple, they betrayed the eastern region.

    "Master, we are monks of Dongyu. We can''t betray Dongyu." Xuankong stood out, looking at the sound Chi said.

    YinChi laughed and then looked at the sky. After a silence, he said in a slow voice, "you have to remember that you are a Buddhist monk, so the temple is the best place for you to belong."

    "I used to be a Buddhist monk, but now, I''m not." Xuankong shook his head and said seriously.

    YinChi was a little stunned at first, and he didn''t say anything to Xuankong. Instead, he looked at the monks of the eastern regions and said, "you have only ten rest time to choose."

    "Give up. No one will betray Dongyu." Wan Jian shakes his head, looks at the sound Chi sneer way.

    "Sorry, we want to live!" Just after wanjian''s words had just fallen, a monk in the middle of Yuanying left in the direction of Xiaofo temple.

    "You should remember that once you take this step, it will be the enemy of the eastern region and the enemy of Lingyun clan." Luo Feng''s eyes showed a trace of indifference, said directly.As soon as his eyes were cold, he waved his hand gently. All of a sudden, Buddhist power poured out again. Luo Feng was hit and flew out directly, seriously injured and dying!

    When they saw this scene, the monks, who had some doubts, walked directly to the small Buddhist temple without any hesitation.

    A Li stood in the same place, without any movement. She could have used the sword breath directly, and then killed all the monks and monks in the little Buddhist temple.

    But she didn''t!

    Because she wanted to know how many people would betray Dongyu and how many would stay.

    Jiang Hao also looked at this scene coldly, he did not stop, also did not make a sound, looked at this scene quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    These monks were afraid of death, so they all chose to join the little Buddhist temple, and joining the temple would betray the eastern region and the place where they grew up.

    Originally, Jiang Hao always thought that no one would betray Dongyu, but later, she found that she was wrong, and it was very wrong.

    They can do anything in the face of death, even if it is to abandon the place where they were born.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the yuan infantile monks brought by Lin Yi chose the small Buddhist temple, while only a small part was still wavering.

    The monks of Lingyun sect were all looking like frost, and their eyes were full of cold color. They looked at the monks who chose to leave, and didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao once told them that everyone has the right to choose. No matter what kind of choice they make, they will not regret it.

    Sometimes, if they make the right choice, they will benefit for a lifetime. Of course, if they are wrong, they will also pay the price.

    "Well, you still have three rest time!" There was a trace of indifference in the sound crazy voice, looking at these monks said.

    However, no one went to the temple this time. Even if their confidence in Dongyu''s victory was shaken, they could not abandon Dongyu in the end.

    "Now that you''ve all made a choice, it''s time for this farce to end." There is no trace of emotion in the sound of infatuation, as if judging everything.

    There is a little surprise in the eyes of master Shenyin and master Shentu. Now YinChi is ready to end this battle.

    "You will feel lucky for not betraying Dongyu, because Dongyu will only be Dongyu!" A Li''s voice suddenly sounded, but there was no emotion in the cold voice, just as cold as ice.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan look at Ali, and Chu Tian and the end of the sentence also look at Ali. Even Lin Yi''s eyes are no exception.

    They didn''t expect that Ali, who was at the beginning of the new baby, dared to say such a thing. We should know that he was a strong one in the period of transforming God!

    Ali ignored these people. She turned to look at Jiang Hao, who was in a mess. Then she showed a trace of tenderness on her face and said in a slow voice, "elder martial brother, you have always been curious about how strong I really am? So today, I will protect the eastern region for you

    After finishing, Ali''s whole body momentum suddenly rises, and her whole person is like a peerless sword, rising from the sky. In the void around her, she seems to be infected by Ali and filled with a sense of sword.

    YinChi looks at Ali. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He doesn''t even bother to take out his Zen stick. How can a little girl in the early days of a new baby be the opponent of him?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of fine awn flashed by, and there was a trace of dignified on his face.

    Zheng!

    I saw a blue light rising from the sky, and then, a Li''s hand more than a sword!

    This is a medium grade immortal sword!

    Since Jiang Hao gave it to Ali, Ali has never used it. Today is Ali''s first use of Qingming sword!

    After Qingming sword came out of its sheath, even the air control around it became a little depressed.

    Originally a look of mockery of the sound Chi also began to face up to Ali, not because of what, just because the sword in his hand brought him a sense of crisis.

    Ali took a deep breath and saw that the sword yuan in her body directly poured into the Qingming sword. Then, she took off the jade bracelet on Ali''s wrist.

    "Seal off!" A Li drank lightly, and suddenly a tremendous pressure directly rolled down, which made all the monks around him unable to breathe.

    A Li''s long hair fluttered, and her cold eyes became blood red. Even the soft hair dancing with the wind was as charming and dazzling as blood.

    This is the true face of Ali, but also the most powerful Ali!

    Ali is not a human being. She is a demon. At first, Jiang Hao was a little surprised, but only a little.

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, Ali has only one identity, that is, his junior sister!

    "I didn''t expect you to be a demon, but do you really think you can defeat me in this way?" The sound crazy also can''t help a Leng, and then look at a Li''s eye son is all cold color.

    Ali didn''t care. Although she was only in the early days of Yuanying, Tianyin god Buddha told her that she was not an ordinary God, she was the blood god who was good at killing in the demon family!

    However, although the blood god demon is very strong, it also has great disadvantages. Once it is dominated by the killing intention in the heart, it will become a killing machine completely.

    "Elder martial brother, I will guard the eastern region for you. No matter who wants to destroy the peace of the eastern region, I will not let go!" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao''s heart was also moved. Although the gods and demons were powerful, human beings complained too much about what, which also led to the rare appearance of gods and demons.

    "Hum, moo, moo!" Without any hesitation, YinChi directly displayed the six character truth!

    Although the six character mantra is based on the Buddhist scriptures, it contains his understanding of the Tao and the Buddhist scriptures.With the sound of the sound crazy falling, there are only six Golden inscriptions appearing, which are crushed by Ali in the four Zhou Dynasty.

    The characters are full of Buddhism, with a trace of irresistible power, as if unable to resist.

    A Li stood in the same place, and did not feel panic because of the sound crazy six character truth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The monks in the eastern regions all held their breath and looked at Ali with dignity. It seemed that they also wanted to know how Ali could resist the six character mantra of YinChi!

    They have just witnessed the power of the six character truth, but in their hearts, Ali is still much less than he wants to break the six character truth.

    However, at this time, a Li''s green hell sword gently waved, suddenly, a strong sword momentum gushed out, and saw the Qingming sword directly meet one of the runes.

    Peng!

    A huge roar resounded through the audience, and the six character truth of YinChi was broken!

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Ali in shock. No one thought that Ali could really break the six character truth!

    A Li''s whole person is like a dancing fairy, whose figure is floating, and the green hell sword in his hand is waving gently.

    The six character truth that originally killed her was all broken by her, without any hesitation.

    "It seems that you still have two brushes, but this is not your wild capital in front of me!" There is no emotion in YinChi''s eyes. With a big wave of his hand, a sandalwood Zen stick appears in his hand.

    "Don''t touch the seal of Ming Wang!" The sound Chi does not have the slightest hesitation, directly brandishes the sandalwood Zen stick in the hand, angrily shouts.

    When YinChi was waving the sandalwood Buddhist staff, a stream of Buddhist power directly poured out and a huge Dharma seal appeared, as if to suppress everything.

    A Li did not have any fear, only saw his hand''s Qingming sword a turn, a lotus directly appeared in the air.

    Seeing the difference between Jiang Hao''s face and Jiang Hao''s face, we can see that there is a gap between Jiang Hao''s face and Jiang Hao''s face.

    "Sword lotus in prosperous times!" All of a sudden, a Li''s green Ming sword stopped waving in a moment, and then her whole body momentum was restrained. She saw that the sword lotus condensed from the air was in full bloom, turning into sword Qi and falling into the sky!

    "Oh no!"

    These sword Qi basically went to the monks who had been betrayed in the eastern regions. Buddhist monks such as master Shenyin and master Shentu looked at this scene with bitterness in their eyes.

    They want to stop it, but they can''t stop it.

    However, when Ali released the sword spirit of Jianlian, the seal condensed by YinChi also fell from the sky. The huge seal was like covering the sky and the earth, and it was directly crushed down.

    Ali also felt the pressure of the Dharma seal on herself. She took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of heavy color.

    She is a demon family, and YinChi is a Buddhist monk. Buddhism has great power over magic cultivation or gods and demons. What''s more, Buddha is good at suppressing!

    Although he realized the sound wave road, he did not fully comprehend the sound wave road and realized the true meaning.

    "Stop it A Li looks at the closer and closer FA Yin, and her scarlet eyes still show a trace of coldness, and the green hell sword in her hand directly stabs at the Dharma seal.

    When Ali raised her sword to stab out, her whole momentum suddenly changed. She was like a peerless fairy, but in the blink of an eye, she turned into Shura.

    All of us can feel the frightful momentum of ah Li''s body, and even the violent breath in her long sword makes people uneasy.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali with some worries. There was a trace of bitterness on his face.

    When she left the ruins of Shendu, Tianyin god Buddha told him that she must not let Ali be killed and controlled. She realized the Shura sword and her previous experience would make her extremely bloodthirsty.

    Killing is nothing, but if it is manipulated by killing and loses its nature, it will become a killing machine.

    "Ali, don''t forget your original heart!" Just then, Jiang Hao suddenly said.

    When he heard Jiang Hao''s words, his body trembled and his eyes recovered.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the long sword of Qingming directly stabbed on the seal of Yefa. The two forces intersected, and the void around him was turbulent.

    Then, a loud noise came, and the place where the chosen seal fell was swallowed up by the majestic power, and the situation inside was not clear.

    Everyone held their breath and looked at the place where the Dharma seal had fallen.

    Jiang Hao''s face was uncertain. Although he knew that Ali was going to be OK, he was sure to get hurt under this law!

    "You are all ready for the final charge!" YinChi looked at the master of Shenyin and other monks in Yuan infantile period, and said slowly.

    He has some full confidence in himself. Although Ali is amazing, it is a pity that she has not reached the stage of transformation.

    How can we know the means of transforming God if we do not enter into God? Even gods and Demons cannot shake the power of transforming gods!

    Master Shenyin and others are also full of momentum. They are extremely excited in their hearts. Because of this war, they have almost won!

    Those monks who had betrayed the eastern regions were also excited. Although the sword lotus just a Li killed many of them, the living people were very excited.If the temple is won, then the east area is the small Buddhist temple has the final say, and they stand on the side of the Little Buddha Temple, and it will benefit greatly.

    "This move is really strong, but you forget that I am the best blood god of the demon clan!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, the cold tone is also mixed with a strong pride.

    Wan Jian and others were stunned, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes, while YinChi was indifferent and had no feelings in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "In that case, one more move is needed." The sound crazy also did not have the slightest dispirited, the Buddhist power gushed out in the time and space.

    Then, the Buddhist power began to condense, and then, strange voices poured from all directions towards Ali.

    There is no emotion in a Li''s eyes. When the sword in her hand is waved gently, she can only see the sword spirit covering her, and her whole person is like a meteor, attacking the sound crazy.

    At this time, Ali''s whole person is like the combination of Qingming long sword and its momentum is like a rainbow, irresistible!

    "Blah, blah, moo!" Sound crazy also spit out word by word.

    I saw a thick cold color in his eyes, and his face was full of strong killing intention.

    Poof!

    A from a mouth of blood spurted out, but her speed and speed did not stop at all, the green hell sword in the hand as before stabbed forward.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali''s sword. He felt a strong stillness in the sword, but there was a ray of vitality in the stillness.

    He frowned, staring at Ali''s sword.

    YinChi looks at Ali''s actions. He feels a little uneasy in his heart. Somehow, he feels that Ali''s sword can end his life.

    The sound crazy also dare not to be careless, his whole person spirit tenses, in the hand sandalwood Zen stick also tightly grasps in the hand!

    "Chan Jing!" With a light drink, the whole person is also the Buddha''s continuous circulation of the whole body, and the original uneasy heart is also settled down.

    YinChi took a deep breath, then folded his hands and sat directly in the air, reciting the scriptures on his face.

    YinChi has not hidden in the slightest. His recitation speed is not fast, but it is not slow. However, with the magnificent blessing of Buddhism, every word of the Scripture is like thunder, impacting the spirits of all people.

    Ali''s speed did not decrease, as if he had not been affected by the recitation of the scriptures by the sound maniac, and rushed forward at full speed.

    Although it seems like this, the closer she is to YinChi, Ali feels a tremendous pressure, which even makes her hard to get close to.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" All of a sudden, a Li burst into a rage, and her original body suddenly soared to three Zhang. Even the green hell sword changed with Ali''s body.

    "Bloodthirsty killing!" A li felt that the pressure was much less, and there was a trace of choice in his eyes, and he directly drank.

    Bloodthirsty killing is the magic power of the blood god demon family. A Li''s body flows with the blood of the blood God and the devil. Naturally, she can understand the magic power of the blood god.

    Bloodthirsty killing is a very domineering power, because only the blood god demon clan can use the bloodthirsty killing power.

    After Arish exhibited bloodthirsty killing, she only felt that there was a voice in her heart calling for her to kill and to talk about blood!

    Of course, the people who are crazy about the sound are not ordinary people. He takes a deep breath, then clasps his hands, and his eyes are full of ferocity.

    He looked at Ali, who was rushing towards him. Originally, he recited the Scriptures faster, but everyone felt his spirit trembling.

    However, as a demon, her wind defense is not comparable to ordinary people.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Ali with a dignified face.

    A Li''s speed is very fast, she directly breaks the pressure of YinChi, and then the Qingming sword in her hand is getting closer and closer to YinChi.

    "Heaven Buddha change!" At this time, YinChi suddenly burst into a fury, and his whole Buddhist power also rose in an instant, and then his sandalwood Zen stick was directly waved out.

    Sonorous!

    Qingming sword and sandalwood Zen stick collide together. However, Qingming sword is very sharp and cuts off sandalwood Zen stick with one sword.

    "Damn it!" A trace of heartache was revealed in his eyes, and his face was still full of cold color.

    He didn''t expect that Ali''s sword was so sharp that he could cut off his sandalwood Zen stick.

    After the sandalwood Zen stick was cut off, I saw that YinChi was constantly retreating. Ali took a step forward, and the earth suddenly trembled. The green hell sword in his hand was gently waved, and he roared: "one sword startles the goose!"

    A sword yuan bursts out of Ali''s body, and then Ali''s sword falls directly.

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are also eclipsed by Ali''s sword. When the sword falls, only this sword is left in the whole sky.

    Wan Jian and ye Chongshan look at Ali in horror. At the end of the sentence, they look at Ali with fanatical faces. After having played with ALI, he naturally knows Ali''s talent in kendo.

    Today, Ali''s sword is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    YinChi took a deep breath. He looked at the long sword rolling towards them. Then he made a seal on his hands and saw a huge round clock appear in the air.

    The round clock is full of Buddhist power, and YinChi''s face is cold, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    "The sound of Zen is resounding!" The sound chi one face is calm, does not hesitate the anger to shout a way.

    As soon as the sound crazy words fell, he waved the broken sandalwood Zen stick directly and gently, and suddenly, a huge thump rang through the sky!All of us felt the eardrum shake, even the spirit could not help shaking.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He could feel that YinChi was more inclined to attack the spirits, and Ali was more inclined to crush and kill.

    Two different ways, two different energy, in the moment of intersection, the power of explosion is also very strong.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Buddhist power poured out through the round bell and collided with Ali''s green hell sword.

    And Qingming sword just broke through the Buddha power and crushed it mercilessly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "YinChi, when are you going to hide? I can hardly hold on to it! " In the sky, originally and li man fight inseparable dead wood, can not help but shout.

    His strength is much stronger than that of YinChi, but his opponent is li man, who can''t crush him at all.

    He can delay li man, but li man who wants to win is very miserable. But now, he delays Li Man painstakingly and creates one opportunity after another for YinChi. However, up to now, YinChi has not been able to kill these people.

    The sound Chi hears the withered wood''s words, his old face is not from a red, in the heart also incomparably embarrassed.

    He was a strong man in the period of transforming God, but it took so much effort to clean up these young friars.

    "Well, just watch it!" YinChi is really angry this time. Maybe it''s because the dead wood''s questioning makes him lose his share. Maybe it''s because YinChi is not ready to delay.

    Seeing the Buddhist power rolling all over his body, the sandalwood Zen stick in his palm fell on the round clock again and again, and the sound of the bell came into everyone''s ears.

    They are like a hammer on their own mind, and then a blood spurt out, pale.

    Jiang Hao''s expression is also a little ugly, only a face of indifference, there is no fear in his eyes.

    "Everyone''s hearing is blocked!" Jiang Hao yelled without hesitation.

    The sound maniac understands the way of sound wave, and then adds the blessing of Buddhism, so the sound of the round clock will have such power.

    The last time Jiang Hao faced with the transformation period, Zhang Ming also understood the existence of sound waves, and he also understood the sound waves to the perfect state, to achieve the true meaning of vocal music.

    However, in terms of power, Zhang Ming is still a little weaker than the sound maniac.

    YinChi is a Buddhist practice in Tianyin temple, and his strong Buddhist power is his inside information.

    When Wan Jian and others heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also directly blocked their hearing.

    YinChi looks at the actions of Wan Jian and others, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He just shakes his head gently, and then a trace of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There was another loud noise. Although Wan Jian and others had closed their hearing, they still felt like a heavy hammer and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. His attack is very strange. It''s just like a series of ripples. It passes through the air directly, and then it shows your body. It directly hurts the viscera and spirits!" At the end of the sentence, he also felt the attack of the sound maniac, and directly reminded him.

    Jiang Hao heard the words at the end of the sentence, he took a deep breath, then looked at some tired Ali, a dignified face said: "Ali, help me

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then nods.

    I saw that Ali''s whole momentum climbed to the extreme, and her eyes were still full of ferocity. Then, the green hell sword in her hand was wildly waved out, and one after another was unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao also directly runs the six turn immortal body, and then climbs his momentum to the extreme. Then, Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and directly displays his three heads and six arms.

    Although his three heads and six arms have not been perfected, the strength that he strives for is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Jiang Hao holds four swords in his four arms, and his eyes are incomparably cold.

    His whole body is full of immortal Buddha energy, and the whole person also shows a trace of unstoppable human spirit.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao said it word by word.

    Suddenly, on the four swords, a force of destroying heaven and earth directly rolled out.

    Boom!

    All around the void directly collapsed, the huge void crack was like a wild beast, with a trace of desolate momentum, devouring all around.

    YinChi''s eyes also become dignified. If a Li is a demon, he doesn''t put it in his eyes. Even though Ali is a demon, Jiang Hao is different now!

    Jiang Hao showed a choice, and he could feel what the knife contained.

    In this knife, either he died or he lived!

    "Since you want to know my strongest strength, then, I will satisfy you!" YinChi was also angry and stopped the attack.

    He put his hands together, his face was devout, and then he kept reciting the Scriptures in his mouth, and just as Yin Chi was reciting the Scriptures, his whole momentum began to climb upward.

    "Don''t move the king!" Sound Chi a angry drink, and then eyes suddenly opened, cold tone: "pro!"

    With the fall of a Yin Chi''s voice, I can see that the momentum of Yin Chi has changed greatly, and the whole person has become extremely violent.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have any fear. The Four Swords in his hand went down slowly and crushed directly.

    "Buddha''s anger!" I saw the sound crazy forward, covered with golden Buddha power, and then the sandalwood Zen stick in his hand was waved out.

    Suddenly, an incomparably strong momentum rolled down and directly met Jiang Hao.However, at the moment when the sound mania burst out, everyone held their breath, because no one thought that the momentum of the sudden outbreak of the sound mania.

    "Boy, today I''ll let you know what the power of transforming God is." Sound Chi a face is gloomy, say slowly.

    There was no expression in Jiang Hao''s eyes. His hands and body were full of immortal Buddha''s energy. His four swords were powerful and unstoppable.

    YinChi is just like a Buddha. The whole person has a strong momentum, and the sandalwood Buddhist staff in his hand is also full of Buddhist power, constantly approaching Jiang Hao.

    The strength of both men is very strong, but they all know that whether it is YinChi or Jiang Hao, they are doing the last battle.

    If you want to end this battle, either Jiang Hao and a Li die, or YinChi falls down!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    YinChi is very strong, of course, Jiang Hao is not weak.

    The whole battle is like a sword, which can''t be stopped!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the sword fell on the sandalwood Zen stick, and Jiang Hao only felt an extremely strong anti shock force.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao was lifted out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like no money.

    A Li''s green hell sword also fell gently, but at this time, YinChi didn''t dodge. He clenched his fist and went straight ahead.

    Peng!

    See a "Peng" sound came, a Li also did not have the slightest accident was hit to fly out.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and their eyes were full of thick and dignified color.

    It''s so strong that they can''t resist it.

    The most powerful Chu Tian and Ju Mo are seriously injured at this time, and they have no power to fight a war. Even if Ali and Jiang Hao join hands, they are still injured all the time, and they can''t get close to YinChi.

    It gives them a feeling that they can''t overcome. Even under the pressure of phonology, they even have some difficulties in breathing.

    "Is that your strength? So you think you can beat me? " YinChi looks at Jiang Hao and a Li, but there is no emotion in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao got up from the ground with some embarrassment, and then said with a cold face: "with your strength in the period of transforming God, do you think you are qualified to come to the eastern region to play wild?"

    After that, Jiang Hao''s momentum began to change. He could see that his whole body was constantly flowing with immortal Buddha energy. Then, four swords in his hand once again cut through the void and rushed directly to the sound maniac.

    YinChi looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him again. He takes a deep breath, and then the whole person bursts out with a mighty momentum.

    "Don''t move Zen!" YinChi drank softly, and a Buddhist power gushed out immediately. Then, YinChi turned into a shadow and kicked Jiang Hao directly.

    Boom!

    One after another, Jiang Hao fell directly from the air and hit a deep hole heavily!

    "Jiang Hao!"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    "Young master!"

    бнбн

    Xuankong, Li Qingshan and Xiao Chengneng all cried out with great concern that they knew Jiang Hao''s strength, but now Jiang Hao was defeated, and he was defeated completely.

    "Jiang Hao, I said that the transformation period can''t be comparable to that of you. Mole ants can only be mole ants!" The sound chi one face indifferently swept a deep pit of Jiang Hao, a face indifferent said.

    However, just as the sound crazy words just fell, a shadow burst out of the pit.

    The speed of this shadow is very fast, so fast that people can''t see the figure clearly. However, the sound maniac doesn''t react to it, and is directly knocked out by the shadow.

    "The power of mole ants is equally unfathomable!" Jiang Hao''s voice sounded slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s whole breath fluctuated, but his original double headed four arms disappeared.

    The continuous fighting has made his energy a little unable to support. Although he is strong and powerful, he is still very weak to the supernatural stage of shangyinchi.

    "YinChi, are you finished? I can''t hold my breath The voice of the dead wood was a little anxious, and he directly cried out in anger.

    Although the dead wood has been infinitely close to the middle stage of the transformation of gods, li man is not comparable to ordinary people. He is the guardian of the eastern region and the strongest existence in the eastern region.

    What''s more, li man is a swordsman.

    Although li man suppresses the dead wood, he has no time to take care of Jiang Hao and others. The attack way of dead wood is too strange. Once he distracts himself to help Jiang Hao and others, the dead wood that he suppressed is likely to suppress li man.

    "Jiang Hao, the safety of Dongyu is up to you!" Li Man''s voice also came from the air, but he was more dignified than the roar of the dead wood.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but nodded heavily.

    The place where he was raised, his clan, his memory and his little bits and pieces all exist in Dongyu.

    Jiang Hao said that the eastern region is only the eastern region, and it will only be the eastern region!

    Looking at the sound crazy who was hit by himself, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked at the monks of the small Buddhist temple.

    He is not the opponent of YinChi, which he knows very well. Not only is he not the opponent of YinChi, even if all the people join hands, it is impossible to kill YinChi.

    Even if Jiang Hao had full confidence in himself, he didn''t dare to kill the friars in Huashen period before he had achieved the success of Yuanying Dayuan.

    "You are very good. In the realm of Yuan Ying period, you are the number one figure. However, do you think you will be my opponent?" YinChi did not conceal his appreciation of Jiang Hao.

    "I''m not your opponent, but you will die!" Jiang Hao''s voice is very cold, cold into the bone marrow.

    The eyes of Wan Jian and others suddenly remembered that when Jiang Hao was in the Liu family, all of us faced with the powerless resistance of Zhang Ming, the strong man in the transformation period. The sword breath suddenly broke out by Jiang Hao, which directly turned the Liu family into a piece of ruins. Even if he was extremely powerful, he suddenly died in this sword breath.Lin Yi''s eyes also showed a trace of essence. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. Somehow, he felt that the youth not far away was an inviolable God of war.

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, she also stands in the air directly, stands beside Jiang Hao, looks at the sound crazy coldly.

    Huashen period is not what they can defeat at all, so she knows what Jiang Hao is going to do.

    It''s impossible to kill the strong in the Huashen period without using the external force. To help them kill the external forces, only the life preserving sword rest left by Tianyin god Buddha!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, YinChi couldn''t help laughing. He was a strong man in the transformation period, and Jiang Hao was just a monk in the yuan infant period. There was an insurmountable gap between them!

    Jiang Hao wanted to kill him, no doubt a fool.

    However, YinChi doesn''t know that Jiang Hao has the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha to protect his life as a base card. Let alone YinChi is just a spirit transforming period. Even if YinChi is a strong one in the period of crossing the loot, Jiang Hao will not be afraid.

    "Jiang Hao, I really don''t know where you come from, so confident." YinChi''s face was satirical, looking at Jiang Hao, he said.

    "How much better do you think you are than Zhang Ming of Senluo palace?" Jiang Hao didn''t answer, but looked at the sound crazy with a cold face.

    YinChi heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then looked at him with disdain on his face. His eyes were full of cold color.

    Zhang Ming knows that if they fight each other, they can''t help each other. However, Zhang Ming died in Dongyu at last!

    Now, Jiang Hao suddenly mentioned Zhang Ming, which made him a little surprised, but also a little curious.

    Why did Jiang Hao suddenly mention Zhang Ming? Does he know who killed Zhang Ming?

    "I''m curious. What do you want to say?" "Since I can kill Zhang Ming, then I believe I can kill you too!" he asked coldly

    With Jiang Hao''s words falling, in addition to Wan Jian and others, everyone looked at Jiang Hao in horror. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." YinChi looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face, and directly sneered at him: "how can a fly shake a giant tree?"

    Jiang Hao did not explain so much, and he was not willing to explain.

    Is the explanation useful?

    Of course not!

    Since it is useless, why explain it?

    "Elder martial brother, I said that I would guard Dongyu for you." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao is slightly a Leng, and then with a trace of thinking on his face, and then nodded.

    A Li sees Jiang Hao nodding, her eyes also show a trace of cold color, compared with Jiang Hao, Ali is more cold.

    She doesn''t like to talk nonsense. There are things that are not solved quickly through direct combat.

    "As I said, I will guard the eastern region for my elder martial brother!" A Li looked at YinChi, and then said with indifference: "although you are a monk in the transformation period, you don''t have the qualification to kill us!"

    The monks in the eastern regions were extremely excited. In their eyes, they were just like gods. In Ali''s eyes, they had no chance.

    "I''d like to see what you haven''t done when you''re dying." YinChi''s face is also instantly cold down, looking at Ali and Jiang Hao, cold voice said.

    A Li took a deep breath, she also directly restored to the normal appearance, and then looked at the sound crazy indifferently.

    YinChi also looks at Ali with a cold face, without any emotion in his eyes.

    A Li''s Qingming long sword was collected, and Jiang Hao stood by her side and did not stop him. This surprised Wan Jian and others.

    "What are they going to do? How to put the weapons away? " Lin Yi also has some doubts.

    "Elder martial brother, how did the little girl put away the weapon? Is there anything special about her Master Shentu looked at the Shenyin master nearby and asked in a low voice.

    Master Shenyin shook his head. He looked at Jiang Hao with indifference. He didn''t worry about Wei a Li, and he didn''t understand.

    It''s not only master Shenyin who doesn''t understand. People here are not surprised to see that Jiang Hao has used his sword breath.

    "Next, let you know what death is!" A Li looks at the sound Chi and directly draws the sword breath in the sea of knowledge.

    All of a sudden, Ali draws the sword breath to know the sea, only to see a sword directly soar to the sky. Then, within a few feet of the square, all the aura flows towards Ali, and no one stays.

    "What the hell is this? This momentum alone makes me tremble The eye son of infatuated sound changes instantly, in the eye still has the color of thick panic.

    Master Shenyin and master Shentu are also constantly shaking, and their eyes are full of panic.

    A Li''s momentum is too strong, so strong that they have no sense of resistance.

    "This is the sword meaning that destroyed the Liu family. I did not guess wrong. The Liu family was destroyed by Jiang Hao." Lin Yi forced down the palpitation in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy.

    When Jiang Hao said that he was not the opponent of YinChi, he thought that they had escaped from the fate.

    But now, ah Li''s sword sense is enough to let her sweep the whole eastern region.

    This sword meaning is stronger and stronger, and a Li''s eyes are also more and more cold.

    After this sword breath falls, the battle will be over, and the enmity between Jiang Hao and Xiaofo temple will disappear."Can''t let her agglomerate successfully, if he once agglomerates successfully, then I will certainly die!" He took a deep breath, and his heart was a little dignified.

    Thinking of this, YinChi rushes directly to Ali, who has no fear or panic.

    She can release the sword breath at any time if she wants to.

    The reason why she didn''t release the sword breath so quickly was to make the monks in the little Buddhist temple feel panic.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sound crazy from Chao a, but there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he still had all expectations.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Ali, you can release the sword breath when he is 100 meters closer to you." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said directly.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, but he still nodded.

    "Hum, moo, moo!" The sound crazy also directly spits out the six word truth, the whole person''s momentum is like a rainbow, incomparably powerful.

    "Ali, release!" Jiang Hao''s face is indifferent, direct light drink a way.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he didn''t hesitate at all. He saw that the sword breath suddenly rose to the sky, and then turned into a series of sword Qi. It was irresistible.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    I can see that those swords are incomparably powerful, and they don''t give you any chance to keep falling.

    Wan Jian and others have seen the power of the sword breath once, but they are not so shocked, but Lin Yi, Xuankong and the monks of duanhun mountain are shocked beyond words.

    The sword breath is so strong that it can only turn into sword Qi, and they only feel endless destruction.

    "No! It''s not true! " YinChi was shocked by this scene, and his eyes were full of panic.

    The six Golden * characters were instantly annihilated by the sword Qi, which directly pierced the YinChi''s body, and the originally extremely powerful sound maniac also instantly lost its life.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It''s not only YinChi, but even master Shenyin and others can''t resist the sword breath. In the blink of an eye, they are directly killed by seconds. Even the buildings of small Buddhist temples are constantly collapsing.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes do not have a trace of emotion, so quietly looking at this scene.

    Although he was expressionless, he had a deep feeling in his heart.

    He watched a living man fall in front of him and turn into a corpse.

    What is life?

    To live is to live!

    What is death?

    Death is death!

    Just now, Jiang Hao dominated a life and death!

    Some people live to die, but others live to live longer.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao belongs to the latter!

    "Elder martial brother, what else do you want me to do?" Ali looked at the lifeless monks and asked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, he was silent for a moment, and then solemnly said: "guard me, I feel I want to break through."

    A Li nodded without hesitation, and Jiang Hao also sat cross legged, with a strong look of expectation in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao wants to break through, which is nothing more than a Li. She follows Jiang Hao out of the ruins of Shendu. Naturally, she is very dependent on Jiang Hao.

    Wan Jian and others also have a lot of things to ask Jiang Hao, but when they see Jiang Hao cross his knees directly, they shake their heads bitterly.

    Over the years, they have seen countless talents, but they have never seen more talented than Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s talent is very strong, and Jiang Hao works harder than those so-called talents.

    When others were practicing, he was practicing killing people. He spent a very long time practicing. When others only saw his scenery, they never saw Jiang Hao practicing hard all night.

    When Jiang Hao sat cross legged, he felt the energy particles around him, and then he began to absorb the dead air.

    Of course, there is still a trace of vitality in these stagnant spirits. Although it is very thin, it still exists.

    Life and death are compatible, which is the way of life and death!

    Jiang Hao is still in his own perception of life and death.

    In the middle of the air, the dead wood, which was still fighting with li man, was also extremely shocked, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    The sound is crazy!

    He died in the sword that he once felt.

    At the moment of YinChi''s death, his whole person also panicked.

    Although he was better than YinChi, he was a little panicked when facing the sword breath just now.

    Under the breath of the sword, he had no resistance at all.

    He didn''t want to die, so he had to choose to leave!

    "Li Man, you are lucky today. I hope you don''t set foot in our wasteland!" In the dead wood''s hand, he waved his Buddhist staff in an instant. Then, he suddenly rose to the sky and left directly to the outside.

    Li man looked at the withered wood, the sword in his hand waved out, and then, a sword straight away.

    The dead wood felt the attack of the sword. He didn''t even return his head. He left directly to the outside and let the sword fall on him.

    Looking at this scene, Wan Jian and others took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of surprise.

    Naturally, they knew the strength of the dead wood. They could fight li man for such a long time. This is enough to see the strength of the dead wood.

    But in the end, he ran away like a black dog.

    They are very clear, dead wood is not afraid of Li Man, he is afraid of Jiang Hao and a Li, fear is just that sword breath.A Li raised his head and glanced at the dead wood fleeing away. There was no look in his eyes.

    Li man looked at the dead wood leaving. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, who was practicing in the ruins of this word son. He did not have any dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao also opened his eyes, his whole momentum also converged a lot.

    This insight did not greatly improve his strength, but it gave him a new insight into the way of life and death.

    All things have life, and if there is life, there is death. Therefore, the Tao of life and death is not necessarily divided into life and death.

    Understanding life and death, this is nothing more than understanding the nature of heaven and earth. As long as the mind is integrated into the heaven and earth, and the changes of heaven and earth, then we can clearly understand life and death!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Elder martial brother, did you break through?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao to wake up and hurriedly asked.

    Jiang Hao smile, and then touch a Li''s long hair, and then a calm face said: "breakthrough that is so easy, I just a little understanding."

    Ali nodded a little disappointed and didn''t say anything.

    "Master, we have won the battle in Dongyu!" Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and said slowly after a silence.

    Li man heard Jiang Hao''s words, the whole person also showed a trace of smile, heavily nodded, and then slowly said: "this war, we Dongyu won! In the future, the monks in the wasteland dare not tread lightly on the land of the eastern regions. "

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was very happy.

    "Jiang Hao, let me ask you again. Would you like to be the guardian of the eastern regions?" Li Man this time, without any concealment, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao looked at li man, then gently shook his head, slowly said: "I have a lot of things to do, so I can''t be the guardian of the eastern region, but Dongyu is always the place where I grew up. No matter who wants to destroy Dongyu, he has to weigh some points."

    After this, all the people in the eastern region were silent.

    In this war, they saw Jiang Hao''s strong men, and even in their hearts, Jiang Hao and a Li''s performance had far surpassed Chu Tian and Ju Mo, the two super strong men.

    Li Man nodded, then looked at Chu Tian and asked, "Chu Tian, would you like to be the guardian of the eastern regions?"

    Chu Tian was silent for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao. After a long silence, he refused: "I promised to accompany him to the wasteland to rescue the master."

    All the people did not speak. Naturally, they knew who the master of Chutian was.

    "Master Chu, I''m only going to take Ali to the wasteland. It''s too dangerous. Even I don''t know how to survive. If we go too much, it''s easy to expose our targets." Jiang Hao shook his head and refused Chutian.

    Chutian is a good assistant, but Chu Tian''s strength has not helped him much, so Jiang Hao is not willing to take risks with Chu Tian.

    Wan Jian and others looked at each other and felt the change in the atmosphere. Then they said slowly, "well, don''t be idle. There must be a lot of martial arts and skills in this small Buddhist temple. Let''s go and take them in."

    With the fall of ten thousand swords, they began to collect the skills of the small Buddhist temple.

    A Li stands beside Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also stands in the same place, looking at the ruins of the small Buddhist temple, his heart is also somewhat indifferent.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think we can catch up with you?" Xuankong came over at this time and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then asked bitterly, "is it important?"

    Xuankong a Leng, Zheng in situ, do not know how to answer.

    Is this important?

    Maybe it''s important, maybe it''s not.

    "I don''t know if it''s important, but I''d like to know." Xuankong shook his head and replied.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at the Xuankong, and once said, "everyone has different opportunities, so we can''t force them. We are friends."

    Xuankong''s heart was not shocked, and then nodded heavily.

    Soon, Wan Jian and others wiped out the skills of the small Buddhist temple.

    "Reverend, we want some skills." At this time, Yu Yang came over, looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "in the future, the northern suburbs will be guarded by your broken soul mountain. I don''t want any monks who don''t belong to the eastern regions to enter the northern suburbs."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yu Yang knelt down on one knee directly, and then said solemnly, "Yu Yang is respectful of the law."

    Jiang Hao gently waved his hand, and then said softly, "after finishing, I will ask lingyunzong to send you some skills."

    Yu Yang a happy face, nodded.

    Slowly, some forces began to leave, and Jiang Hao and Ali were still standing on the ruins.

    "Hao''er, are you under any pressure?" Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, also dragged the injured body, slowly walked over.

    Jiang Hao looked at Luo Feng and was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Luo Feng and said, "Shizu, I just don''t give up."

    Luo Feng did not know how to answer Jiang Hao''s words.

    There are relatives of Jiang Hao in the wasteland, and there are reasons why Jiang Hao has to go, so he can''t persuade Jiang Hao.

    "Hao''er, have you heard a word?" Luo Feng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao some doubt said: "what words?"

    "Only when you learn to put it down, can you become a real strong man." Luo Feng looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said solemnly: "the real strong one is not to put down, but not to let others see your inner thoughts!"

    Luo Feng was stunned when he heard Jiang Hao''s words. Then he went to Jiang Hao''s side and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "remember, Lingyun Zong in the eastern region will always be your home!"After saying that, Luo Feng walked towards Wan Jian.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place, his mind should not tremble.

    Even if he had gone to the wasteland, no matter where he was, the Lingyun clan in the eastern region would always be his home and his ancestral gate.

    "Ali, why don''t you stay at zongmen. "Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li shook his head, the cold eyes looked at Jiang Hao, and then slowly said: "you are there, I am there!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, but he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he nodded.

    He knows Ali''s determination. If Ali wants to follow him, even if Jiang Hao drives her away, she can''t go.

    Jiang Hao cleaned up his mood, and then went to the direction of lingyunzong.

    Li man looks at Jiang Hao who leaves, but he doesn''t stop him. Wan Jian and others also look at Jiang Hao who goes to Lingyun Zong, but a smile appears on his face.

    They all know that Jiang Hao''s work in the eastern region has been completed. He once said that he would personally destroy the Fang family and the Liu family. He did. Later, the little Buddhist temple wanted to unify the eastern region, and now he has stopped him.

    Today''s Jiang Hao, already famous in the eastern region, almost no one knows.

    After Jiang Hao and a Li returned to Lingyun Zong, Jiang Hao walked in Lingyun Zong. The disciples they met on the way saluted Jiang Hao with respect.

    Ali also felt Jiang Hao''s strangeness. He didn''t say anything. He just followed Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    Unknowingly, it was getting dark, and Jiang Hao''s step just slightly stopped, with a trace of bitterness in his expression,

    "are you OK, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some worries and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then raised his head, looked at Ali, and said slowly, "Ali, I will leave Dongyu after half a month."

    Ali was stunned and nodded.

    She knew why Jiang Hao was in such a hurry to leave. Jiang Hao was afraid that he was reluctant to leave.

    However, he had a reason to leave!

    Jiang Hao and a Li walked side by side, and then headed for Lingyun peak.

    However, just when Jiang Hao and a Li just returned to Lingyun peak, they saw Xiao Cheng and Xuankong and others come.

    "Xiao Cheng, what can I do for you?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Cheng and asked.

    "Young master, I want to follow you to the wasteland!" Xiao city raised his head, eyes incomparably dignified.

    Jiang Hao looks at Xiao Cheng. He smiles and shakes his head.

    "Little Lord, we don''t worry about it. It''s a lonely land!" At this time, Chu Yue also stood up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at them and said solemnly, "the wasteland is not as simple as you imagine, so I will not take you there."

    Li Qingshan was silent. He knew very well that their current strength was too different from Jiang Hao. If they really wanted to follow Jiang Hao to the wasteland, they would only drag Jiang Hao''s hindrance.

    "When are you going to leave?" Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then said slowly, "half a month later."

    He didn''t want to delay. He knew very well that the longer he delayed, the more reluctant he would be.

    Li Qingshan nodded, and then said in a slow voice, "it''s waiting for us to send you off!"

    Xiao Cheng and Chu Yue were slightly stunned, then with a trace of bitterness in their eyes. They were not pedantic people. When Li Qingshan said this, they understood it.

    They are much worse than Jiang Hao. If they really arrive at the wasteland, they will only become a burden to Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, today we are not drunk or return!" Suddenly, Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    All people are slightly a Leng, and then look at the dark sky, and then issued a laugh.

    Buddhist monks are forbidden to drink and meat, but the dark sky is different, he almost has no meat.

    "Well, I won''t come back until I get drunk tonight." Jiang Hao looked at Xuankong and others, and he also burst into laughter.

    In the past life, he had few friends, but in this life, he had friends and many more.

    This night, Jiang Hao and others, one person and one pot of wine, wantonly until dawn in front of Nie Kuang''s tomb.

    Although Ali doesn''t like drinking and doesn''t like this kind of scene very much, Jiang Hao likes it, so it''s up to him.

    In Ali''s heart, Jiang Hao is the first, so she can do anything for Jiang Hao.

    After daybreak, several people also left Nie Kuang''s tomb. Today is the day to distribute the skills and skills of Xiaofo temple. Naturally, they can''t miss it.

    Jiang Hao also followed them to the main hall. When Wan Jian and others saw Jiang Hao and a Li, they also had a smile on their faces.

    There are not many friars in the lailingyun sect. They are all yuanyingqi monks of various major sects.

    After the first World War of xiaofosi, the strength of the eastern region was greatly reduced. In addition to the Lingyun sect and Taixu sect, there were more than 20 yuanyingqi in the eastern region. However, at this time, with the yuanyingqi of Lingyun sect and Taixu sect, there were less than 20!

    Even so, they don''t care, because these people are the monks who accompany the eastern regions to survive. They are the real mainstay of the eastern regions!

    "The small Buddhist temple has a lot of collections, and everyone has contributed to the war. Therefore, we should share the martial arts and skills of the small Buddhist temple together." Wan Jian looked at the monks and said slowly.

    These friars were all slightly surprised, and their eyes were full of anticipation.A good martial arts and martial arts skills will be regarded as treasures. If you want to get them, it is basically more difficult.

    However, the small Buddhist temple has been handed down for thousands of years, and no one knows the details of it. The martial arts skills and skills collected by them are countless.

    Now, lingyunzong will distribute these skills and skills to everyone. How can they not expect it?

    "Master wanjian, the Buddhist scriptures and Buddhist martial arts of the little Buddhist temple are of no use to you. Can I bring it back to the land of Nanman?" At this time, Xuankong looked at Wan Jian and asked.

    The monks in the land of Nanman were not very high in cultivation, and there were not enough skills to support their cultivation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    When Wan Jian heard the words of Xuankong, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then he was silent and said, "are you still a Buddhist monk now?"

    Xuankong shook his head. He is no longer a Buddhist.

    "Although I''m not a Buddhist monk, the monks in the land of Nanman are too weak, so I''m going to bring these Buddhist scriptures and Buddhist skills back to provide them with practice." Xuankong said slowly.

    Wan Jian heard Xuankong''s words, just smile, and then nodded.

    He was very clear about the relationship between Xuankong and Jiang Hao, and he was also very clear about the Buddhist scriptures, Buddhist martial arts and techniques. No one would choose them at all.

    Since Xuankong wants it, give it to him.

    Xuankong got what he wanted and didn''t say anything more. After that, the major sects chose several skills and martial arts suitable for their sect.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people and didn''t say anything. He just watched them choose their martial arts and skills.

    After these candidates were finished, Jiang Hao looked at Wan Jian and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "Lord, you can send some martial arts skills to the monks of duanhun mountain. In the future, they will be the subordinate forces of Lingyun sect."

    Wan Jian was slightly stunned, and then sounded the attitude of monk duanhun mountain towards Jiang Hao, and did not say anything more.

    Monk duanhun mountain should be respected by Jiang Hao!

    He always remembers these words. He thought Jiang Hao would let duanhun mountain develop itself, but now Jiang Hao tells him that duanhun mountain is already a subordinate force of Lingyun sect.

    "Well, I''ll have someone do it." Wan Jian nodded and said.

    Jiang Hao also laughed. He raised his head, then looked at the monks and walked slowly outside. Although Jiang Hao left the main hall, their shadow did not disappear.

    That in the small Buddhist temple, like the figure of God of war, has been firmly engraved in their hearts.

    After Jiang Hao left the main hall, Li Qingshan, Chu Yue and others followed him. They accompanied Jiang Hao, and their eyes were full of color.

    They all know very well that Jiang Hao will leave Dongyu after a period of time, but they don''t know when he will be back.

    "Why do you always follow me? I''m not a child Jiang Hao looked at Li Qingshan and others who followed him, but he was a little funny.

    "It''s lonely all the way to practice. You''re not good at making friends. I don''t know when you''ll be back." Xuankong was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    He did not point out, but Jiang Hao already understood.

    "Well, you go ahead and do something else." Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t let Xuankong and others follow.

    Xuankong and others looked at Jiang Hao with a sigh. They didn''t force him. Li Qingshan looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, my father asked you to go to him before you left."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then he took Ali to lingyunfeng.

    Unconsciously, ten days have passed!

    In the past ten days, Jiang Hao has been preparing some things to go to the wasteland. In his spare time, he will also walk around the sect and instruct his disciples to practice.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao and a Li are all ready to go. Behind them, there are some strong young people of lingyunzong and taixuzong. Of course, there are also Jiang Hao''s friends.

    "Jiang Hao, go to the wasteland, remember to bring back ling''er and Yao Yao!" Ye Zhenglin looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao looked up, he looked at Ye Zhenglin, and then said word by word: "I will let Tiangong pay the price."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are his confidants, and the people of Tiangong take them away. How can Jiang Hao make Tiangong feel better?

    Jiang Hao thinks that he is not a villain, but he is not a good man. Since the Tiangong bullies him, he will not let the friars of Tiangong feel better.

    "Hao''er, when you arrive at the wasteland, don''t be too radical. There is no clan to protect you." Luo Feng said to Jiang Hao earnestly.

    Jiang Hao heard Luo Feng''s words, nodded, and did not refute.

    "Shizu, patriarch, you go back first. Ali and I are going to ask elder li man about the entrance to the wasteland." Jiang Hao saluted Luo Feng and WAN Jian, and said respectfully.

    Wan Jian and others point, looking at Jiang Hao two people, did not turn around to leave.

    Jiang Hao sighed. He knew that if he didn''t leave, Wan Jian and others would not turn back.

    "Ali, let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at Ali around him, took a deep breath, pressed down his heart and said.

    A Li nodded, followed Jiang Hao''s side, slowly rising.

    However, just as Jiang Hao and a Li soared into the sky, Lingyun Zong''s colorful spiritual power soared to the sky.

    I saw that all the disciples of Lingyun sect were looking at the two figures in the air, and their eyes were full of deep respect.

    "Jiang Hao, lingyunzong is waiting for you to come back!" Wan Jian looks at Jiang Hao and says slowly."Chief senior brother, Lingyun disciple is waiting for you to come back!" Mozak, Wang Shiyan, Han Li and others stepped forward and looked at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    "Chief senior brother, Lingyun disciple is waiting for you to come back!" Suddenly, all the disciples saluted Jiang Hao with respect, and said in a loud voice.

    Jiang Hao''s body trembled slightly, and then he left for a moment. Looking at Wan Jian and the disciples of Lingyun sect, he took a deep breath and said calmly, "if I don''t die, I will return with glory!"

    Everyone can hear the self-confidence shown in Jiang Hao''s words, but they are also very clear that compared with the eastern regions, the wasteland is more cruel than many times!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Jiang Hao is gone!

    Left under the sight of all the people of Lingyun sect.

    Jiang Hao and a Li did not hesitate at all, but went directly to Li Man''s place.

    If they want to go to the wasteland, the quickest way is to let Liman take them to the entrance of the wasteland, and then enter the wasteland.

    "Here you are Jiang Hao and a Li have just arrived at the peak of Li Man''s cultivation, and Li Man directly smiles.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then said bitterly, "sooner or later, I will go to the wasteland. Why leave sorrow alone?"

    Li man heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then did not say anything.

    He was not a good speaker, and Jiang Hao had a reason to go to the wasteland.

    "Little Lord, let me go with you." At this time, Jiang Hao walks in slowly.

    Behind Chu Tian, Chu Yue holds Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and looks forward to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at Chu Tian and Chu Yue, silent and silent.

    He doesn''t plan to take others to the wasteland. He and Ali are enough.

    Chu Tian and Chu Yue look at Jiang Hao, who is silent. They can''t help but sigh. They still have a strong bitterness in their eyes.

    "Well, don''t embarrass Jiang Hao. He has his own ideas." Li man looks at Chu Tian and laughs.

    Chu Tian did not say anything, although he did not deliberately contact Jiang Hao, but he is also very clear about Jiang Hao''s character.

    Jiang Hao is a person who will not make a decision easily, but once he makes a decision, no matter who he is, he can''t change it.

    He did not intend to let Chu Tian and others follow him, so even if they insisted, Jiang Hao would not agree.

    Chu Tian nodded and stood behind Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and said slowly, "master, I want to know where the entrance to Dongyu is."

    "There are three entrances to the wasteland. Your father used to go to the Western Wuxuan entrance. Of course, there are also some entrances to the wasteland in the northern suburbs. I wonder where you want to leave?" Li man looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "then leave directly from the northern suburbs."

    He doesn''t want to delay, wasteland he is imperative, no one can stop it.

    Li Man nodded, then he was silent for a moment, then said to Jiang Hao, "when are you going to leave?"

    "It''s getting better and better." Jiang Hao replied.

    Li Man nodded, and then said to the end of the sentence not far away: "at the end of the sentence, please call Chu Tian first. I''ll send Jiang Hao away now."

    At the end of the sentence, he looked at Chu Tian and said calmly, "Lord Chu, please."

    Chu Tian sank for a moment, shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said bitterly, "since the little Lord doesn''t want me to follow him to the wasteland, let me give him a ride."

    This time, Jiang Hao did not refuse, but nodded.

    Li man looked at Jiang Hao, who did not refuse, with a thick indifference in his eyes. Then, Li Man''s hands were printed, and then clouds rushed to the mountain.

    Boom!

    Yunchong mountain is directly divided into two, and then a very complex transmission array appears in front of everyone.

    "This is the array for going to the wasteland. Of course, you can''t know where this array will transmit you." Li man looks at Jiang Hao and explains in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao was also silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, raised his head, nodded, and said calmly on his face, "well, I''m sorry for you."

    With that, Jiang Hao took Ali''s hand and walked to the center of the transmission array.

    Li man looked at Jiang Hao and sighed a little, and then his hands were frantically printed. He saw that the array began to rotate, and then a series of white beams of light rose into the sky.

    "Jiang Hao, I will wait for you to come back to fight in Dongyu!" Li Qingshan looked at the transmission array that had been started. A trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes and said.

    In Li Qingshan''s heart, Jiang Hao is his strongest opponent. Therefore, he has been targeting Jiang Hao in order to stand in front of him and fight him.

    "When I come back, I want to see how much progress you can make." Jiang Hao also said with a loud smile.

    "Little Lord, if you rescue the master in the wasteland, please tell the master that I, Chu Tian, are waiting for the master to return in the eastern region!" Chu Tian''s voice remembered.

    However, Jiang Hao has not answered yet. Their figures begin to blur slowly in this array, and then slowly disappear in the array.

    Li man looks at Jiang Hao and a Li who disappear in the array, and his eyes also show a trace of bitterness.

    He knew that Jiang Hao and Ali had left the eastern regions, and they had gone to the wasteland!

    "They have gone!" Li man looked at Chu Tian and said slowly.

    Chu Tian also raised his head, and then looked at li man. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I know what you are looking for me to do, but I have no idea about the guardian. Now that the little Lord has left, I am going to take the place of the little Lord to guard lingyunzong for him."Li man looked at Chu Tian''s appearance, first slightly a Leng, then nodded, also no longer mentioned this matter.

    Everyone has his choice. Since Chu Tian has made his choice, li man will not say anything.

    No matter Jiang Hao or Chu Tian, they are extremely proud people, and they will not break their promise in every word they say.

    Chu Tian wants to go to Lingyun Zong to guard Lingyun Zong for Jiang Hao. Then Chu Tian will not leave Lingyun Zong before Jiang Hao returns. Therefore, he will not agree to become the guardian of the eastern regions!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Dahuang village!

    At this time, an old man and a girl aged 11 or 12 were looking at a man and a woman lying in bed.

    This man and a woman have been in a coma for three days. If they hadn''t picked up the man and the woman from the back mountain, they would have been the food of those fierce beasts.

    "Grandfather, they''ve been in a coma for three days. Why haven''t they woken up yet?" The girl asked, with her head tilted, looking at the old man.

    The old man was silent for a moment, then looked at the two people and said slowly, "I don''t know, but their condition is obviously too tired to cause coma."

    The girl nodded, her chin in her hands, and looked at the two people in the bed.

    "Water... Water..." at this time, the man''s fingers can not help moving, mouth low murmur.

    "Look, grandfather, he spoke." The girl said with some surprise.

    The old man came over and slowly fed the man''s mouth with a wooden bowl in his hand.

    A bowl of water entrance, the man also some slowly opened his eyes, but when he was an old man and a girl, his whole eyes were sharp.

    "Where is this?" The man''s voice is very cold, there is no emotion.

    "Well, we saved you. You are still so fierce. If we knew you were such a person, we would let you be eaten by those wild animals in the back mountain." The girl looked at a fierce man, some angry way.

    "You saved us?" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at a young girl lying beside him.

    "Nonsense, I didn''t save you. Did you fly to my house?" Girls are also arrogant.

    The man was silent for a while, and then moved his body, took out a white pill, and took it to the girl beside him.

    Soon after the pill entered the girl''s mouth, she opened slowly, but her pale cheek showed that she did not recover completely.

    "Elder martial brother, have we reached the wasteland?" The girl opened her eyes and looked at the man and asked.

    The man shook his head and did not know how to answer, because he did not know whether this was a wasteland.

    This man and a woman are not others. They are Jiang Hao and Ali from the eastern regions.

    "I Jiang Hao will bear in mind the kindness of your saving lives. If you ask for help in the future, I will do my best." Jiang Hao clasped his fist and looked at the old man and the girl.

    "We didn''t save you. We just brought you back to the village." The old man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    The girl was right. If it wasn''t for the grandson and grandson who brought them back to the village, they might have been eaten by wild animals.

    "Hello, my name is miao''er. What''s your name?" The girl looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "My name is Jiang Hao. She is my junior sister Ali." Jiang Hao replied.

    The girl nodded and didn''t say anything, but the old man looked at Jiang Hao and stopped talking.

    "Uncle, you can say what you want." Jiang Hao also saw the old man''s desire to stop, and then asked with a smile.

    "I don''t think young Xia Jiang is an ordinary person. Dare you ask him if he is a monk?" Looking at Jiang Hao, the old man was silent for a moment, and asked with some worry.

    Friars are the existence that ordinary people look up to. Powerful friars can fly the sword and stand in the air. These are all things that ordinary people can''t do.

    "Well, we are monks indeed. However, when we fought with people a few days ago, our spiritual power was exhausted, which led to coma." Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, but did not say anything.

    When the old man heard Jiang Hao''s reply, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, and miao''er''s face still had a trace of longing.

    "Have you ever heard of Hu Feng The old man looked at Jiang Hao eagerly with a trace of hope on his face.

    It''s not just the old people, but even the young ones.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two people''s appearance, obviously also knew that Hu Feng and their relationship is not simple.

    "Uncle, I haven''t heard of it, but I''ll pay attention to it later." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    When the old man and miao''er heard Jiang Hao''s words, they just talked for a while and didn''t say anything more.

    "So Hu Feng is very important to you?" A Li looked at some lost two people and asked.

    "Hu Feng is my father. He has been away from here for six years and has never come back." Miao''er''s voice is a little low, replied.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know how to say that the cultivation world was very cruel. The weak had always been the predator, and he might fall at any time.

    Hu Feng didn''t come back. There are many possibilities.

    He may be closed, trapped somewhere, or dead.

    "Maybe he''s closed. He''s not out yet." Jiang Hao thought about it, but he comforted him.

    Miao''er also heavily nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "my father said that he would go to the great Qi Dynasty to practice. When he went out of the pass, he would come back to pick us up."Jiang Hao smiles, and does not refute.

    Whether this is true or false, it doesn''t matter. As long as miao''er believes it, it''s enough.

    "Uncle, what is this place?" After thinking about it, Jiang Hao asked.

    "This is the most marginal village of the Qi Dynasty. What Dynasty is Jiang Shaoxia from The old man looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "I am not a monk of the Qi Dynasty."

    After that, Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He was not a man of the wasteland, and his understanding of the wasteland was based on the records of his killing Zhang Ming and other monks in the wasteland.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The wasteland is different from the eastern region. There are not only many families but also several dynasties in the wasteland.

    "Uncle, just call me Jiang Hao. It''s awkward to call me young Xia." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    Boom!

    At this time, the originally closed door was kicked open directly. Several burly youths came in and looked at the old man and miao''er with a gloomy face.

    "HULO, what have you been thinking about what the rich Mo told you?" The head of the burly youth looked at the old man and miao''er, a face of haughty color.

    As for Jiang Hao and a Li on the bed, they ignored them directly. What threat can this weak man and woman have?

    "No way! That''s what my father left us. No one can buy it! " Miao''er was angry in an instant and roared directly at these burly youths.

    "Mo said, if you don''t want to, we''ll buy that waist token with strong and 500 broken spirit stones, or we''ll look at the friendship of the village, otherwise you won''t get anything!" The head of the burly youth looked at the old man and miao''er.

    "Huzi, do you really want to do this?" The old man''s voice trembled, and his eyes at the burly youth also had a trace of complexity.

    "HULO, don''t give me that kind of talk. Don''t think I''ll be grateful if you saved my life." Wang Hu looked at the old man with a look of disdain.

    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Wang Hu with a gloomy look. What he hates most is the person who knows not to repay his kindness, and Wang Hu is such a person!

    "That''s what my father left me, not to mention 500 pieces of spirit stone. Even if it''s a thousand pieces of spirit stone and ten thousand pieces of spirit stone, I won''t sell what my father left behind!" Miao''er is very angry and looks at Wang Hu roaring.

    As she was very excited, her face turned red, and tears twinkled in her eyes.

    "Since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for using strong!" Wang Hu looks at the seedling that does not cooperate, in the eye also shows a trace of indifference, said directly.

    Finish saying, Wang Hu direct big hand a wave, then indifferent way: "give me a gun directly!"

    "Cough!" Just as Wang Hu''s words just fell, Jiang Hao coughed gently, and then slowly said, "she doesn''t want to. Why do you have to force her?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Hu looks at Jiang Hao fiercely.

    Now he is just like a bitter smile.

    Jiang Hao sighed, then got out of bed, walked slowly to miao''er and asked, "do you believe me?"

    Miao''er nodded. She was a little girl, and Jiang Hao was saved by her grandfather and her. Naturally, she believed in Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He stood in front of miao''er and huluo, and looked at Wang Hu several people indifferently.

    Wang Hu also looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao did not have a big body, nor full of explosive muscles, but in Jiang Hao''s body, there was a trace of faint pressure.

    "You go, I don''t want to do it." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Hu and others and said faintly.

    Wang Hu and others are also slightly a Leng, then issued a burst of laughter.

    They admit that Jiang Hao does give them a very strange feeling, but this is not a reason for them to shrink back.

    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Wang Hu looked at Jiang Hao and burst into laughter.

    They are all the strongest people in Dahuang village. How can they shrink from Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Let''s go together and give him up!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Hu directly called out to several strong men beside him.

    Suddenly, several people rushed directly to Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao stood in place, shook his head, and did not dodge.

    Jiang Hao is a monk in Yuanying period, while Wang Hu and others are just ordinary people. Even if he does not use spiritual power, he can crush a monk of Dan period by his body.

    Miao''er and Hu Luo look at Wang Hu and others who are rushing towards Jiang Hao. They are also extremely anxious.

    Wang Hu is a famous bully in Dahuang village, and there is mo Caizhu behind him. Can Jiang Hao''s thin body really hold back Wang Hu?

    Miao''er has some regrets. She thinks she shouldn''t let Jiang Hao stand up. Even if Jiang Hao is a monk, how can he stop Wang Hu in his present appearance.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Just when several people were about to approach Jiang Hao, he saw a trace of cold in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and then he took a step forward and directly pulled out.

    Jiang Hao did not use all his strength, but these burly youths were like a broken kite, which was directly pulled to the ground.

    Jiang Hao looked at these people coldly, without any emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    Miao''er and Hu Luo also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had cleaned up Wang Hu several people so simply.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Hao looked at Wang Hu and others quietly and said in a slow voice, "I don''t want to kill people, so I don''t want you to come to their trouble again."

    Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, and killing people seems to be a very common thing in his mouth.Wang Hu moved to hear Jiang Hao''s words, he also stood up, took a deep breath, and then looked at Jiang Hao, said word by word: "you will regret it!"

    Jiang Hao disdained to smile, for the threat of Wang Hu, he did not put it in mind, let alone Wang Hu is just an ordinary person, even if he is a monk in the yuan infant period, Jiang Hao will not have the slightest fear.

    Wang Hu and others also stood up in some confusion, and then left toward the outside, without any hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist. Since they know that they can''t resist, they won''t fight against Jiang Hao again.

    After Wang Hu and others left, Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at miao''er. He asked curiously, "what do they want from you?"

    Miao''er was silent for a moment and did not answer. To be exact, he did not know how to answer.

    If it''s something ordinary, she can tell Jiang Hao, but it''s about what her father left her, and she has to be careful.

    "If you don''t want to say that, you don''t have to say that. But I think Wang Hu is just an ordinary person, but they have already stepped into the edge of cultivation. There must be monks behind him." Jiang Hao said calmly.

    Miao''er hears Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, then in the eye also takes the thick shock color.

    She was just an ordinary person, but her father was a monk and a powerful monk. Naturally, she understood what a monk meant.

    Now if there is a monk behind Wang Hu, then the things her father left behind may not be preserved.

    "You don''t have to worry. As long as we don''t leave, the monk can''t do anything to you." Jiang Hao looks calm and looks at miao''er to guarantee the way.

    Jiang Hao''s words are not exaggerated. He said it seriously. As long as the other party is not in the spirit transforming period, Jiang Hao can ensure the safety of miao''er and huluo.

    Of course, even in the transformation period, Jiang Hao had some absolute confidence to kill them.

    "Young Xia Jiang, what miao''er''s father left behind is nothing important. It''s just a waist token. If we get to the king''s city of Daqi, we can take this waist token to the Duke of Ping''an." Hu Luo looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and did not say anything, but some meditation.

    What does Hu Feng mean?

    What is the meaning of the waist token he left behind?

    If Hu Feng is a member of Pingan Hou, how could he abandon his family?

    But he is not a member of Pingan Hou. What does this waist token mean?

    "Uncle, can you show me that waist token?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, but still asked.

    Hu Luo pondered for a while, then raised his head, looked at miao''er and said, "miao''er, show the waist token to young Xia Jiang."

    Although miao''er was reluctant, he still listened to huluo and handed the waist token to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao takes over the waist token. He looks at the mysterious Rune on the waist token, and then runs a spirit power secretly. The spirit power circulates around the mysterious rune. Suddenly, a map appears in Jiang Hao''s mind!

    This is the mirror of Tongtian God!

    Jiang Hao instantly knew the origin of this waist token!

    However, this map is not complete, which also shows that Hu Feng can know the whereabouts of other Tongtian Shenjian.

    Jiang Hao handed the waist token to miao''er. Then he looked at miao''er with a solemn face and a trace of seriousness in his tone. He said, "remember, don''t let others know about this waist token, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Miao''er and huluo heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a thick color of curiosity in their eyes.

    They don''t know what the waist token is or what it''s used for. But with Jiang Hao''s look now, I don''t mean to tell them that it''s not an ordinary one.

    "Young Xia Jiang, can you tell me what this waist token is?" Miao''er is silent for a moment, then looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said solemnly, "this waist token is a unique treasure. Your father left this waist token to you, and it must have his intention."

    Jiang Hao didn''t tell miao''er about Tongtian Shenjian. After all, she didn''t know what it was, so she didn''t tell her.

    Miao''er is just an ordinary person. If you let him know that the waist token in his hand can arouse the peep of countless friars, he will also be very dangerous.

    "Then why don''t you get excited?" Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He looked at miao''er and said slowly, "if you didn''t bring me and Ali back, maybe I''ve already been moved."

    A sweet smile appeared.

    She doesn''t know what the waist token is, but she knows that Jiang Hao is not a man who forgets profits.

    "Elder martial brother, what is the waist token?" A Li also has some doubts, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    Jiang Hao looked at a curious Ali, and then talked about his airway: "there is a remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian on the waist token."

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, also is slightly a Leng at first, in the eye also takes the thick shock color.

    This is the thing that even fairies will fight for.

    Now Jiang Hao tells her that there is a remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian on this waist token!

    A Li looks at Hu Luo and Miao Er, Mou son also some indifference.

    "Ali, don''t forget that she is our benefactor!" Jiang Hao looked at Ali and yelled.A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Zheng, originally indifferent cheek also became a little embarrassed.

    "Uncle, miao''er girl, I am greedy." Ali also stood up from the bed and apologized to huluo and miao''er.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali''s appearance, then sighed and said slowly, "Ali, we can do something to others, but we can''t do it to our benefactor, because we can''t be ungrateful."

    A Li lowered his head and stood beside Jiang Hao, like a little girl who made a mistake. He was at a loss.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    When miao''er heard Ali''s words, he was slightly stunned, and a little panic flashed on his face. He quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."

    "Miss miao''er, ah Li has just made some mistakes. Please forgive me." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said seriously.

    "It doesn''t matter, young Xia Jiang. Sister Ali certainly didn''t mean to." Miao er said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was relieved when miao''er''s words fell. He was afraid that miao''er would mind. After all, a Li did not perform very well just now, and he could even call it a little too much.

    Miao''er and huluo saved them. Naturally, they should be grateful. But just now, Ali showed a trace of killing intention.

    "Miao''er girl, since this waist token was left by your father, if you want to know about your father, you can go to the Ping''an marquis in the King City of Qi." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked at miao''er and said.

    Miao''er was a little stunned at first, then he was silent for a moment and nodded.

    Her father told her that this waist token could be used to go to the Ping''an Marquis house, and no one would stop her. Before, she did not dare to think about it. Now, with Jiang Hao, she has a trace of hope.

    She believed in Jiang Hao because she felt a faint confidence in him.

    "Boy, come out now!" Suddenly, there was a clamor outside the house, and the owner of the noise was Wang Hu.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then slowly walked out.

    "Young Xia Jiang, people in the village say that Mo rich master has a monk to help him. If you go out now, will you?" Hu Luo looked at Jiang Hao anxiously and asked.

    He doesn''t know the difference between the monks'' realm, but he knows that Jiang Hao is a monk, and the other party may also have a monk. So it''s better to remind them.

    "Uncle, don''t worry. My elder martial brother is very strong." Ali looked at huluo and said with a smile.

    Jiang Haoqiang?

    Jiang Hao is very strong of course!

    In the eastern regions, Jiang Hao''s name is at the height of the sun. In the realm of Yuan Ying period, he is almost invincible. As long as there is no God transforming period, he can almost ignore anyone.

    Of course, even if the monks in the period of transformation of spirits were sent out, Jiang Hao would not have any fear.

    Huluo wanted to say something else, but Jiang Hao had already gone outside.

    Ali followed Jiang Hao and walked out slowly. Miao''er and huluo looked at each other and went out.

    Although they were afraid, they knew that Jiang Hao was trying to get ahead for them. If it wasn''t for them, Jiang Hao would have gone out to face these dangers.

    "Master Lin, it''s him. His strength is big. I''m not his opponent at all." Wang Hu pointed to Jiang Hao and said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then a large number of people were brought by Wang Hu. Wang Hu brought an old man who looked like he was about seventy years old, but the monk could not describe it by his appearance. With Jiang Hao''s eyesight, he could see that the old man had reached the late stage of foundation construction, and his age was 120 years old.

    Generally, the foundation period can live to 150 years old, but this old man is obviously approaching the limit.

    Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes. Jiang Hao also looked at master Lin with a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Although Wang Hu is just an ordinary man, his strength has been comparable to that of the friars in the early stage of agility. However, Jiang Hao can easily overturn Wang Hu and others, which shows that Jiang Hao is also a monk.

    Unfortunately, master Lin did not feel a trace of spiritual power in Jiang Hao, which made him very puzzled.

    There is no spiritual power fluctuation, which can only explain two problems. One is that Jiang Hao''s strength is stronger than that of him, and the other is that Jiang Hao is just an ordinary man who doesn''t know how to practice.

    However, an ordinary man, how he defeated Wang Hu, which made master Lin very puzzled.

    "What treasure does he have to increase his strength?" Suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in master Lin''s mind.

    Jiang Hao has no spiritual power fluctuation, and Jiang Hao is still so young, it is obviously impossible to be a monk. Since he is not a monk, he is an ordinary person. Such a thin ordinary person can defeat Wang Hu, which also shows that Jiang Hao has something extraordinary.

    Most importantly, Jiang Hao was not from Dahuang village!

    Since he is not from Dahuang village, and his behavior is very magnanimous. Even, there is a trace of pressure on his body, which also shows that Jiang Hao''s identity is not simple.

    "Boy, I don''t know who you are? Why did it appear in Dahuang village? " Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at master Lin with no fear in his eyes. He said slowly, "I''m just a passer-by. As for why I was in Dahuang village, they saved me."

    When master Lin heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also put a smile on his face, and then said calmly, "boy, since you are not from Dahuang village, I advise you to leave now, otherwise I won''t blame me for being rude."

    With that, master Lin stepped on the ground, and suddenly there was a crack in the ground under his feet, which was extremely frightening.The villagers who had watched master Lin find trouble with Hu Luo and miao''er couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looking at master Lin in shock.

    Step on the earth with one foot, where can human beings do it?

    "Boy, have you seen it? This is the strength of a monk. I advise you to take out your treasure and I can spare you from death." Master Jiang said with a cold face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When the villagers heard master Lin''s words, they all took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with sympathy.

    Many of them know the existence of friars, not because of anything else, because Hu Feng, the son of huluo, was once a monk, but also a very powerful monk.

    Now, master Lin broke the earth with one foot, which shocked the villagers. Of course, they were also crazy.

    No matter where they are, there is an imaginative custom, that is to worship the strong, especially those who can not touch the power, they will be more crazy to pursue.

    The strength of master Lin has exceeded the cognition of these villagers, and they naturally adore master Lin.

    "Boy, you''re just an ordinary person. Will you give up your treasure?" Looking at Jiang Hao who didn''t answer, master Lin was also a little angry.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He looked at master Lin calmly, and then said slowly, "I have a lot of treasures. I don''t know which one you want?"

    This time, master Lin was stunned, and his eyes were full of joy, while miao''er and Hu Luo were stunned and their eyes were complicated.

    Miao''er knows that there is a grade gap between friars. Now she sees that Jiang Hao is soft, which makes her a little disappointed, but she has nothing to do.

    "You can take out as much as you can. You can not only kill you, but also accept you as an apprentice. You should be proud that you can become a disciple of a powerful monk." Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao, and his greedy eyes did not diminish.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and did not explain what, but some helpless said: "but I don''t want to worship you as a teacher, I just want these treasures."

    When master Lin heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a trace of anger.

    Although he was only in the late stage of foundation construction, he was also a powerful man in this deserted village. Now he proposed to accept Jiang Hao as a disciple, but he refused.

    How can this not make them angry?

    He took Jiang Hao as his apprentice, not because of his talent, nor because of his good bone. He just wanted to get the treasure of Jiang Hao.

    If an ordinary person can defeat Wang Hu, who is infinitely close to the early stage of dexterity, then he does not have treasures. Why can he do it?

    When the villagers of Dahuang village heard Jiang Hao''s refusal, they were shocked.

    They did not expect that Jiang Hao would refuse, and he refused so seriously.

    "Boy, do you know what it costs to turn me down?" Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao and said with a gloomy face.

    "I don''t know." Jiang Hao showed his hands, but he was helpless.

    Wang Hu looked at Jiang Hao and his eyes were cold. Then he looked at master Lin with a slightly flattering look and asked, "master Lin, do you want us to go up and teach this boy a lesson?"

    Master Lin nodded and didn''t refuse. Jiang Hao was a bit arrogant indeed. Since he was so arrogant, let them taste the pain.

    Wang Hu''s face also showed a trace of dignified color, and then looked at Jiang Hao, eyes are full of strong killing intention.

    "You guys put this talisman on your chest, it can double your strength." Master Lin felt a little uneasy. He took out some talismans from his arms and handed them to Wang Hu and others.

    This talisman is not a valuable thing for master Lin, but it is only useful for the friars in the active period. When he was in the sect, he had collected tens of thousands of similar talismans.

    Although this is not too precious for master Lin, but for Wang Hu and others, it seems to be priceless.

    "Young Xia Jiang, would you like me to give them the waist token?" Miao''er''s voice is a little weak, and some are reluctant to give up.

    Jiang Hao turned his head, then looked at miao''er and looked at him in silence. Then he said slowly, "do you think they will let us go after giving them the waist token?"

    Miao''er is stunned. She doesn''t know how to answer. Even if she gives them the waist token, they will retaliate against Jiang Hao with Wang Hu''s personality. Jiang Hao is disgraced.

    "What about that? Miao''er was also a little anxious, and her tears kept turning in her eyes.

    "It''s OK. Just leave it to me." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    However, as soon as his words were finished, Wang Hu was rescued and rushed forward. However, Jiang Hao did not use his spiritual power to deal with Wang Hu. It was not worth him to use spiritual power at all.

    Of course, even if master Lin did it himself, Jiang Hao would not use spiritual power. After all, Jiang Hao was a monk in Yuan Ying period, and he was still a very strong and powerful man in Yuan infantile period.

    If yuan Yingqi used spiritual power to deal with a monk in the later period of foundation building, it would be nothing more than a fuss. With Jiang Hao''s strength, if he wanted to kill master Lin, he only needed one punch!

    Yes, it doesn''t need any energy gain. Just a punch is enough for your body!"Sister Ali, don''t you worry?" Miao''er looks at Ali and asks in some doubt.

    A Li looked at master Lin, and then looked at Wang Hu and others who rushed to Jiang Hao. He just said faintly: "they want to be the opponent of the elder martial brother. They don''t have the qualification."

    A Li didn''t hide his disdain for master Lin and others, and his voice did not decrease at all.

    Jiang Hao is a monk in Yuanying period, but master Lin is only a mole ant in the later period of foundation construction. He is not qualified to be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Miao''er looks at a confident Ali, but also silent for a moment. He doesn''t say anything, but looks at Jiang Hao nervously.

    Jiang Hao didn''t move, and he didn''t care to move. Let alone Wang Hu, there were only four people. Even if he added four people, Jiang Hao would not be moved at all.

    "Boy, die!" Wang Hu waved his fist and fell directly at Jiang Hao.

    After Wang Hu''s death, the fists of his several partners also fell towards Jiang Hao, without any hesitation.

    "It''s over!" Jiang Hao slapped out, only to see a trail of shadows fall, and then directly Wang Hu and others to fly out, heavily fell on the ground, without a bit of muddle.

    Wang Hu and others had red cheeks, and NABA''s palm prints remained unchanged for a long time, while the villagers around looked at Jiang Hao, who showed great power, with a strong shock in their eyes, and even some panic.

    Only one slap directly flew four people, and he was also a famous bully in Dahuang village. This one hand directly shocked these villagers and let them know that Jiang Hao was not a weak person.

    Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of respect. She was just worried about Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao slapped Wang Hu, she felt very comfortable.

    Wang Hu didn''t bully their family less. When Wang Hu didn''t go to Mo''s rich man before, he was still worried about the kindness huluo had saved him. Now, he won''t worry about any gratitude.

    Can kindness serve as a meal?

    No!

    But Mo is different. Mo will give him a lot of money to meet his needs. In front of money, all kinds of kindness are bullshit.

    Now Jiang Hao directly slapped these people to fly out, but they gave a bad breath, which made them extremely comfortable.

    "Boy, how did you do it?" Master Lin was also shocked by Jiang Hao''s hand. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hao actually took Wang Hu out with a slap.

    Of course, if it was him, he would have done it so easily. But he was a monk in the later period of foundation construction. It was normal for him to fly Wang Hu. However, Jiang Hao did not feel any spiritual blessing when he just took out the palm.

    Without the blessing of spiritual power, he took Wang Hu and others away, which was beyond master Lin''s imagination.

    "I don''t know. I saw them rush towards me. They just raised their hands and pulled them out. I didn''t know they would be so weak." Jiang Hao also looked at master Lin innocently, looking very aggrieved.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, the villagers in Dahuang village believed Jiang Hao''s words. They would not believe that this seemingly thin young man was so powerful.

    Miao''er''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    If it was an accident for the first time, she believed it. Now, Jiang Hao said it was an accident. She would not believe it.

    Master Lin and the people in Dahuang village don''t know that Jiang Hao is a monk, but miao''er knows that Jiang Hao is a monk, and he is also a very powerful monk.

    "Boy, you must have some treasures. You''d better take them out for me, don''t force me to do it." Master Lin can''t believe Jiang Hao''s words, looking at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then he said helplessly, "why don''t you believe me?"

    A Li can''t help laughing at Jiang Hao''s appearance. When he was in the Shendu ruins and the eastern regions, Jiang Hao had too much pressure. He never told anyone about it. Now, when she watched Jiang Hao playing master Lin, she couldn''t help smiling.

    A Li Ben is a peerless beauty. If it wasn''t for her cheek, which is kept away from the rest of the day, she would be more perfect. When Ali chuckled, Jiang Hao''s eyes were looking good. When he saw Ali''s face, he couldn''t help being a bit crazy.

    Beautiful! Beautiful! Very beautiful!

    A Li this time, really gave Jiang Hao a kind of amazing feeling.

    A Li also seems to feel Jiang Hao''s eyes. She lowers her head and looks a little shy.

    "Master Lin, I''ve just confirmed that this is the boy''s mistake. If you ask us to try again, we''ll certainly destroy the boy''s limbs." Wang Hu stood up and said grimly.

    Master Lin glanced at Wang Hu coldly, then said with a cold face: "I don''t want to fail."

    Wang Hu''s body trembled, nodded heavily, and then stared at Jiang Hao, his heart incomparably angry.

    Because of him, he lost face in front of master Lin, because he was angry when he went back to Mo rich man.

    "Boy, you won''t be so lucky this time." Wang Hu looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of anger.

    Jiang Hao shrugged, and did not put Wang Hu''s words in his heart.

    A mole ant''s crazy talk, why should he put it in his heart?

    "Baji boxing!" Wang Hu yelled angrily, then clenched his hands, and hit Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, took a look at Wang Hu, and then nodded, without saying anything.This time, Wang Hu has made progress compared with the previous two times. At least Jiang Hao can tell from the sound of his fist breaking that this fist is much stronger than before.

    Unfortunately, although the boxing was strengthened, it could not cause any damage to Jiang Hao.

    Master Lin kept his eyes on Jiang Hao''s hands. He seemed to want to know how Jiang Hao beat Wang Hu out.

    The villagers in the big desert village looked at them curiously. They seemed to want to know who would win the final victory.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Jiang Hao''s face is calm, and there is no emotion in his eyes. Wang Hu''s fist is getting closer to Jiang Hao.

    "Why doesn''t he hide? Are you scared to be stupid

    "No, he just slapped Wang Hu and flew out."

    Wang Hu looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t dodge. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes, and then his strength is also increased.

    This time, Wang Hu made up his mind to let Jiang Hao look good and avenged his blood feud before.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Hu, who rushed towards him. He laughed scornfully, then directly raised his leg and kicked it out directly.

    Master Lin''s heart is a little angry, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of cold, and Wang Hu''s eyes, also full of thick ferocious color.

    "Boy, who the hell is it?" At this moment, Wang Hu couldn''t believe Jiang Hao was an ordinary person. He asked in a hurry.

    If he is an ordinary person, how can he make himself in such a mess over and over again? You know, in the whole Dahuang village, almost no one is his opponent, except master Lin, the monk.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Hu, then spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I am me. Who do you think I am?"

    Master Lin also looked at Jiang Hao, he took a deep breath, eyes still with a thick dignified color.

    He is a monk. Naturally, he can easily see the strangeness of Jiang Hao''s foot.

    This foot does not have any spiritual power fluctuation, but it is very sharp, which makes people have no room to resist.

    To be exact, this foot is too fast, as fast as lightning!

    "Boy, I don''t think your moves are ordinary people, right?" Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao, and then said with a haughty look on his face, "I am a disciple of the dragon and tiger gate. I advise you not to be the enemy of me, or you will regret it."

    Jiang Hao looked at master Lin with no fear in his eyes.

    Zhang Ming''s storage belt records the top forces and the first-class forces in the wasteland. Even the second-class forces also record some sects that may be promoted to the first-class forces. However, the dragon and tiger gate in master Lin''s mouth is not recorded. This also shows a problem: the dragon and tiger gate does not exist.

    In the records of Zhangming, all of them had the existence of the period of transforming gods.

    "Outside disciples of the dragon and tiger gate? Is it strong? " Jiang Hao looked at master Lin and asked.

    Master Lin was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer Jiang Hao.

    Is dragon and tiger gate very strong?

    In the eyes of these ordinary people, the dragon and tiger gate must be immortal!

    However, in the eyes of the monks, the dragon and tiger gate is just a humble sect, and the strongest monk is only his accomplishments in the middle period of jiedan.

    "Even if the king of the Qi Dynasty saw our headmaster, he had to kneel down respectfully. Do you think it''s strong or not?" Master Lin looked proud and looked at Jiang haolang.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at master Lin with a cold face.

    "Boy, I know you have treasures, or you, an ordinary person, can''t defeat Wang Hu. I repeat, take out your treasure, and I can take you as my disciple, or I want you to die!" Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, then slowly walked toward Master Lin, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said slowly, "don''t you want my treasure? Then you can take it. "

    The villagers in Dahuang village looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance with a trace of doubt on their faces.

    They know that master Lin is a legendary monk who can break the earth with his feet and has extraordinary means. Jiang Hao is just a thin young man. Why should he talk to master Lin like this?

    Is he also a monk?

    Suddenly, the villagers of Dahuang village thought of it curiously.

    Master Lin heard Jiang Hao''s words, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He only saw his hands imprinted, and then a round spiritual power ball appeared.

    Looking at this scene, the villagers in Dahuang village were full of panic, and then they stepped back in a hurry.

    Master Lin''s spiritual power ball is a monk''s means, but they are just ordinary people. If it is affected by master Lin''s attack means, it will not be cost-effective.

    "Be careful, young Xia Jiang." Miao''er also prayed for Jiang Hao in his heart.

    Jiang Hao looked at master Lin''s spiritual power ball. He was still not afraid, but continued to approach master Lin step by step.

    Master Lin is just a monk in the later period of foundation building, and Jiang Hao is a monk of Yuanying period. The most important thing is that Jiang Hao''s body is comparable to that of a monk in jiedan period. How could a mole ant in the later period of foundation construction hurt him?

    Looking at him walking towards him, Jiang Hao had no emotion in his eyes.

    It''s a very common thing for a monk to kill someone. He didn''t kill Jiang Hao just because he was afraid of the power behind him. But now that Jiang Hao wants to die, he won''t have the slightest fear.

    He killed Jiang Hao, took the treasure and left Dahuang village."Shock wave!" At this time, master Lin''s spiritual power ball was also directed to Jiang Hao.

    There was no fear in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He stood there, looking at the Lingli ball rushing towards him. His face was full of disdain.

    Then, just in front of Jiang Hao in the Lingli fairway, Jiang Hao stretched out a finger and directly touched the ball. Suddenly, the ball broke and could not even get close to Jiang Hao.

    Master Lin looked at this scene with shock on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. Although this move was not very strong, even in the early stage of foundation construction, he hated you to resist it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao in shock, even miao''er and huluo were no exception.

    Although they knew that Jiang Hao was a monk, they did not expect that Jiang Hao was so powerful that he broke it with only one finger.

    The villagers in Dahuang village also looked at Jiang Hao with respect. Jiang Hao''s strength really made them respect him.

    "Who are you, boy? What treasures do you have Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao and asked grimly.

    Jiang Hao looked at master Lin with no emotion in his eyes. He raised his head and said slowly, "I don''t have any treasures on me. Besides, you don''t deserve to know my name. Even if you are the leader of the dragon and tiger gate, you are not qualified!"

    Master Lin heard Jiang Hao''s words. He was silent for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face.

    He knew that Jiang Hao was absolutely a strong man. Of course, even if he was not, he had a strong background, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.

    "Who is your excellency? Please forgive me for your previous offence. " Master Lin also lowered his posture and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at master Lin, laughed, and then slowly said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are wrong."

    Master Lin exuded a cold sweat on his forehead, then lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Hao.

    "I''ll give you a chance to live and kneel down to apologize to miao''er." Jiang Hao looked at master Lin, then slowly said, "since you covet her treasures, then you also take out your own talisman and give it to miao''er as an apology."

    Master Lin heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a trace of resentment in his eyes. How could a monk kneel down to apologize to an ordinary little girl.

    But just after Jiang Hao broke his own shock wave with one finger, he knew that if it was hard, he would not be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    Now, Jiang Hao asks him to kneel down with miao''er, so he goes to miao''er and kneels down in front of him. In this way, he will pass by Jiang Hao''s side and wait for him to be attacked and killed directly when he is unprepared.

    "Sir, you and I are both monks. It seems inappropriate for you to ask me to kneel down and apologize to a little girl?" Master Lin looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at master Lin, then asked indifferently, "do you think you still have a choice?"

    Master Lin was silent, his eyes still showed a trace of bitterness, and then step by step toward miao''er.

    Jiang Hao didn''t stop him. He had a weak smile on his face and a trace of disdain came from his mouth.

    And the villagers of Dahuang village, looking at this scene, have more admiration for Jiang Hao.

    The legendary monk in their hearts was forced to kneel down to admit his mistake to a little girl.

    When Hu Luo and miao''er took Ali and Jiang Hao home, they both laughed at them for nothing. However, no one thought that the young man they picked up was actually a monk.

    Only a friar can kneel down with an ordinary girl.

    Although master Lin went to miao''er again, he was thinking about how to successfully attack and kill Jiang Hao and seize the treasures of Jiang Hao.

    Slowly, master Lin is very close to Jiang Hao.

    At this time, master Lin suddenly had a dagger in his hand, and then stabbed directly at Jiang Hao.

    The distance between the two was extremely close. Master Lin was confident that Jiang Hao would not be able to follow.

    The villagers of Dahuang village looked at the sudden attack of master Lin, who was slightly stunned, and then with a strong shock in their eyes.

    Awning!

    However, when master Lin stabbed Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao directly kicked him out. He saw that master Lin was kicked several feet away.

    Then, as if in a flash, Jiang Hao came directly to master Lin.

    "I said I would give you a chance to live, but you didn''t take it!" Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at master Lin indifferently.

    Master Lin also felt Jiang Hao''s killing intention, and his whole body trembled. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said in a hurry: "young Xia, don''t kill me. I know a secret place. I can take you there. I have many spirit stones, and I can give them to you."

    Jiang Hao was disdainful and did not show any emotion. He had decided to kill Jiang Hao, so he would not be merciful.

    As for what master Lin said, he didn''t need to know, because he only needed to use the magic formula to know everything he wanted to know.

    Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness was directly released, and then the God consciousness directly controlled by Jiang Hao entered master Lin''s consciousness sea and began to deprive master Lin of his memory.

    Soon, Jiang Hao had deprived master Lin of his memory, and his soul was severely damaged by the erosion of his divine consciousness.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth covered with a trace of indifference, and then gently waved his hand, directly let master Lin to coma in the past.At the end of the day, he did not choose to kill master Lin, because in Jiang Hao''s heart, master Lin should never let him die easily.

    Jiang Hao saw too many dirty things in his memory, so Jiang Hao just let his soul suffer a heavy blow, and then he became a mentally retarded child who can bully and humiliate at will.

    The villagers of Dahuang village will never let him go because he once bullied the villagers of Dahuang village. They will only humiliate him and make him worse than death!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Miao''er girl, please take me to find Mo Caizhu." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and asked.

    He doesn''t like trouble, so he has to go to Mo Caizhu to finish these things.

    Miao''er, hearing Jiang Hao''s words, is slightly stunned, and then thinks of Jiang Hao''s unpredictable means, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    Mo is the richest man, and he is very mean and can''t tolerate any good from others.

    Miao''er''s father is a monk. In his early years, he would have some scruples. But later, Hu Feng never came back, and everyone thought Hu Feng was dead.

    Jiang Hao and a Li followed Hu Luo and miao''er and walked slowly towards the manor outside Dahuang village.

    Soon, Jiang Hao several people came to Mo''s manor in front of the manor, which covers an area of dozens of acres of courtyard is also very imposing.

    Jiang Hao is now in front of the gate of the courtyard, and then he looks at the two big characters of "Mo house" dancing with dragons and Phoenix, but there is no trace of emotion in his eyes. He reaches for his hand and gently marks the plaque of Mo mansion. Suddenly, the plaque is directly divided into two and falls to the ground.

    However, no one came out of Mo''s house, and Jiang Hao did not hesitate. He kicked the gate of Mo''s mansion with a single kick. The gate suddenly cracked and collapsed.

    At the moment when the gate collapsed, a dozen guards rushed out and looked at Jiang Hao with a fierce look in their eyes.

    They are the guards of Mo''s house. The rich man of Mo gives them money to make them live a happy life. Naturally, they will work for Mo''s house.

    "Boy, you''re so brave that you dare to come to our Mo mansion to behave wildly!" A guard looked at Jiang Hao and others, his eyes full of scorn.

    Jiang Hao is just a thin teenager, and there is an iceberg beauty and a little girl beside him. Most importantly, there is an old man who is a drag on oil.

    This kind of lineup, in their view, can be easily broken.

    "I''m here to see you. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Jiang Hao looked at these guards, but his eyes still showed a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao has made it very clear that he is looking for Mo rich man. If they want to stop him, he doesn''t mind being cruel.

    He has given these guards a chance to choose. As for how they choose, Jiang Hao won''t say anything.

    "Can you see us rich? What do you count? How dare you see our rich man One of the guards stood up and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold, and then the whole person turned into a shadow, which instantly appeared in front of the guard. Then, Jiang Hao was slapped down, and the guard was directly fanned out and landed heavily on the ground!

    The guards, who were originally scornful of Jiang Hao, looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. They did not see Jiang Hao''s movements, even the shadow.

    "As I said, I''m here to find rich mo. you''d better not stop me, or you will bear the consequences!" Jiang Hao''s voice is very cold, a trace of evil spirit overflows on his body.

    Although it is just a trace of evil spirit, this is not what these guards can resist.

    "Young Xia, I''m going to inform the rich man. Please wait a moment." A sharp faced monk came out and looked at Jiang Hao to please him.

    Jiang Hao looked at the guard, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Only others were waiting for him. No one could make him wait for others.

    If Mo Caizhu is a peerless strong man, it''s OK to say, but Mo Caizhu is just an ordinary person, and is still a very ordinary person!

    Is it possible to ask him to wait for an ordinary person?

    Of course not!

    Jiang Hao directly waved his hand, and suddenly an invisible force directly lifted them out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Young Xia, please keep your hand!" At this time, a voice of some urgency sounded.

    As Jiang Hao looked at the place where the voice came from, he saw a short, fat middle-aged man with dishevelled clothes and sweating. He looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of respect.

    "Young Xia, I''m Mo Bei, the master of Mo''s house. Do you dare to ask what has offended you Mo Hao asked, looking at Jiang Bei.

    Jiang Hao looked at Mobei and said calmly, "are you the rich mo of Dahuang village?"

    "It''s all the villagers who appreciate it." Moby replied with a smile.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Mobei, then pointed to miao''er and Hu Luo, and said calmly, "today I come to see you because of their business."

    Mobei looked in the direction of Jiang Hao. When he saw huluo and miao''er, the whole person became indifferent.

    "Young Xia, they are appointed by the dragon and tiger gate. Please don''t embarrass me." Mobei looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    "In this case, I will go to the dragon and tiger gate in person!" Jiang Hao''s voice also showed a trace of cold, and then he left directly to the outside.

    However, every time Jiang Hao took a step, the earth trembled, and the courtyard of Mo''s house showed signs of collapse with Jiang Hao''s steps.Jiang Hao gave them a chance, but they were not sure. Then, Jiang Hao had to destroy them.

    He promised that he would keep miao''er and huluo safe, so that others would not dare to hurt them.

    After Mo''s house is dragon and tiger gate, then he will go to dragon and tiger gate in person to see what kind of reply they will give!

    Jiang Hao and a Li, miao''er and Hu Luo walked out of Mo''s house, only to see that the Mo house suddenly collapsed and turned into a ruin.

    Miao''er and Hu Luo turn their heads and look at Mo''s mansion, which is still extremely imposing at the moment. However, this moment turns into a ruin. Jiang Hao''s method makes them more hopeful!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Hao and miao''er returned to their courtyard without disturbing anyone.

    It is imperative for him to go to the dragon and tiger gate. Of course, before he goes to the dragon and tiger gate, he has to ask miao''er and Hu Luo something.

    "Miao''er, do you know what family your father learned from?" Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and asked.

    In the cultivation world, it is also very important to learn from the sect. If you are a disciple of the first-class forces, even some talents of the second-class forces will be afraid because of their status.

    "I don''t know. My father never told me that." Miao''er thought for a moment and replied.

    "Uncle, do you know?" Seeing that miao''er didn''t know, Jiang Hao asked Hu Luo again.

    Huluo shook his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said bitterly: "the wind never told me this, but once he drank too much and said that he was the Marquis of Qi Dynasty. I just thought he was talking about wine."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes. Then he said slowly, "he may not be talking about wine. There is a trace of luck on this waist token, which is obviously related to the dynasty."

    Huluo and miao''er both lowered their heads and kept silent, and their eyes showed a trace of bitterness.

    "Miao''er girl, uncle huluo, dragon and tiger gate, I will personally go to say hello to them, and then no one will trouble you. I wonder if you will stay in Dahuang village or go to the peace house of the Qi Dynasty?" Jiang Hao looked at them and asked in silence.

    After the matter of dragon and tiger gate is solved, no one will come to their trouble, and they will not be bullied in Dahuang village.

    Of course, if they want to go to the Ping''an Marquis''s house in the King City of Qi, Jiang Hao will also send them there.

    "Can we go to the King City of Qi?" Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Miao''er, after knowing that his waist token is related to the prince of peace''s residence, hopes one day to inquire about his father''s whereabouts in the prince of Qi.

    However, Dahuang village is too far away from the King City of Daqi. If there is no escort, she will never have the opportunity to enter the King City of Qi in her whole life.

    "If you want to go to the prince''s house of peace, I can send you to the king''s city of Qi, and I will go to the king''s city to do business." Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    Miao''er and Hu Luo looked at each other with a trace of gratitude in their eyes. They knew that Jiang Hao was just repaying their kindness.

    "Thank you very much, young Xia Jiang." Hu Luo suddenly kneels on the ground, looks at Jiang Hao to say.

    Jiang Hao sighed, then he helped Hu Luo up and said slowly, "the grace of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring."

    Jiang Hao has never been a person who forgets his own interests. His previous life is not, and this life is still not!

    Hu Luo and miao''er were kind to him, so Jiang Hao helped them. Of course, after Jiang Hao fulfilled their requirements, he also paid off the debt of gratitude.

    "Young Xia Jiang, when shall we start? I want to say hello to the villagers before I leave. " Hu Luo looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "In half a month, we''re ready to recover." Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    Although Jiang Hao has almost recovered, Ali has not fully recovered. They are transported from the eastern region to the wasteland. The transmission array absorbs all their strength, which will lead to their coma.

    However, this is only a huge consumption, collapse coma, no life-threatening. However, when in coma, it is very dangerous. After all, it may be swallowed by wild animals at any time.

    Miao''er and huluo brought them back to lie for three days. Although they finally woke up, they did not fully recover to their peak state.

    Jiang Hao is a human being. It only takes a few days for him to recover to his peak state. However, Ali is different. Ali is a God and devil. If he wants to recover completely, it is impossible without 10 days and a half months.

    When Hu Luo and miao''er heard Jiang Hao''s words, they also nodded. In half a month, they could prepare some necessary items.

    Within two days, the news that Mo''s house had become a ruin continued to spread throughout the whole Dahuang village. Of course, the villagers of Dahuang village also knew that Mo''s house had become a ruin, which had a great deal to do with Jiang Hao.

    The news that Mo''s house has become a wasteland has not stopped. Huluo and miao''er will follow Jiang Hao to the king''s city, and the news spreads all over Dahuang village.

    Some people think that Jiang Hao and Hu Feng know each other. Otherwise, how could they help Hu Luo and miao''er? Of course, Jiang Hao did not deny it, but they did not admit it.

    Unknowingly, half a month later, Jiang Hao and a Li are back to their peak. At this time, Jiang Hao and a Li have the power to fight against the great Yuanman monk in the yuan infant period, and even have a half chance to kill him.

    Hu Luo and miao''er have also said hello to the villagers of Dahuang village. Many villagers know that they are leaving Dahuang village today, and many people have come to see them off.

    Although Jiang Hao seldom went out of the house, they were very grateful to him. They were oppressed by the rich man Mo all the time. They dare to be angry and dare not speak!

    With Jiang Hao''s appearance, Mo''s house no longer exists. Even those bully guards of Mo house are all buried in the ruins of Mo house."Say goodbye to the villagers. I don''t know when I will come back after I go to the King City." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and Hu Luo and said with a smile.

    Miao''er looked at his own village, bit his lips, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang, let''s go. The more like this, the more I can''t bear to leave here."

    Huluo also nodded and agreed with miao''er.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Jiang Hao heard huluo and miao''er''s words, and nodded, calling out the winged snake directly.

    Nearly ten feet long and six meters high, the winged snake with six wings appeared, which made the villagers in Dahuang village panic.

    They have never seen such a ferocious beast. The most powerful one they have ever seen is some wild boar living brown bears in the back mountain.

    And the winged snake, obviously, is beyond their knowledge.

    "I control the beast. It won''t hurt you." Looking at the frightened villagers, Jiang Hao could not help explaining.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, the villagers were relieved. If the winged snake wanted to attack them, they would have no resistance at all, and even the whole Dahuang village would be destroyed in a short time.

    The ruins of Mo''s house rang out, and then thought of the monk who was so high in their eyes as master Lin. All of them were easily convinced by Jiang Hao. This extremely ferocious winged snake is Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, and it is not without this possibility.

    "Miss Miao, let''s go to the back of the winged snake." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at a shocked miao''er and says.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, do you think we should sit on it and leave?" Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao in surprise and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the winged snake, and said calmly, "winged snake, slow down when you wait. Miao''er girl and uncle huluo are not monks."

    "I see, boss." The winged snake answered.

    People who were originally shocked were even more shocked when the winged snake opened its mouth.

    They just accepted that the giant was controlled by Jiang Hao, but now, the winged snake mouth talks, which is unacceptable to many villagers.

    However, miao''er was not surprised to hear the winged snake spit out, but looked at the winged snake with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    When she was a child, her father told her stories about friars. He told himself that there was a kind of fierce beast above the wild animals, which was the same existence as the human friars, which was incomparably powerful.

    Moreover, powerful beasts can speak, and their wisdom is higher than that of ordinary adults. Of course, this kind of fierce beast is not common, and even those who are extremely powerful may not be able to accept it.

    Originally this kind of fierce beast belongs to the legend, but Jiang Hao took one.

    "Elder brother Jiang Hao, my father said that if you can subdue a fierce beast, it must be a world-class strong one. If you can swallow such a fierce beast, you must be very strong." Miao''er looked at Jiang Hao, tilted his head, and asked curiously.

    "The winged snake is my partner. I will never force any fierce beast. If they don''t want to, I''ll take it down by force. What''s the point?" Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at miao''er.

    He did not say his own strength, because Miao ER was not a monk. She did not understand when she told her.

    "Well, miao''er, you and your grandfather are sitting on the back of the winged snake. We are ready to go." At this time, Ali also looked at miao''er and said.

    Although a Li''s character has changed a lot, it is not as cold as that in the remains of Shendu, but her voice is still very cold, as if giving people a feeling of being unable to approach.

    Miao''er nods. She can joke with Jiang Hao, but she still has a sense of fear for Ali.

    A Li gives people the feeling of cold, a kind of high cold that people should not get close to, and a Li''s aura is very strong, although he has a lot of convergence, but still gives people a very proud feeling.

    Miao''er and Hu Luo sat on the back of the winged snake. Ali and Jiang Hao also came up and sat cross legged.

    After Jiang Hao and a Li came up, the winged snake rose slowly, and then left slowly under the sight of the villagers in Dahuang village.

    Miao''er and huluo sat on the back of the winged snake, without saying a word. They looked at the ever smaller Dahuang village in the air, and slowly disappeared in front of them, especially reluctant to give up.

    Jiang Hao did not go to comfort them. He understood the feelings of miao''er and huluo at this time. When he left Dongyu, he was also reluctant to give up.

    Miao''er and huluo have been living in Dahuang village all the time, and they naturally have strong feelings for Dahuang village.

    "Miss miao''er, when we get to the dragon and tiger gate, you and uncle huluo will stay on the wing snake''s back. I will deal with these things." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and Hu Luo and said slowly.

    Miao''er and huluo just nodded and didn''t say anything. They believe in Jiang Hao, so they will not question Jiang Hao.

    The dragon and tiger gate is on the Longhu Mountain in the south of the Qi Dynasty, and the dragon and tiger gate is named after the dragon and tiger mountain. Although the dragon and tiger gate does not have any unique strong men, the monks of the dragon and tiger gate are very good at drawing amulets, so they still have some reputation in the Qi Dynasty.

    "Elder martial brother, we just arrived in the wasteland, so we publicize it. Will it attract the attention of Tianyin temple or Senluo palace?" A Li stands behind Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words and said with a smile, "will you be angry because you killed a foundation builder?"

    A Li did not understand why Jiang Hao asked, but still shook his head.

    In Ali''s heart, as long as she doesn''t care about the people, no one is worth her anger."Do you think they will fight because the dragon and tiger gate were destroyed?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a smile and asked.

    A Li was stunned at first, and then understood it in an instant.

    Tianyin temple and Senluo Palace are the top forces in the wasteland, and the last force like longhumen is not qualified to meet their requirements.

    The cultivation world is a world where the strong eat the weak. Every day there will be different fights and different people will fall down. Even if the dragon and tiger gate are destroyed, there will be no trouble at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Jiang Hao and others were very fast and soon arrived at Longhu Mountain.

    Longhushan is not big, and it is not small. And the dragon and tiger gate is located in the middle of Longhu Mountain.

    "Boss, here we are." The winged snake shuttles directly in the dragon and tiger mountain, and it does not take long to get to the Mountain Gate in front of the dragon and tiger gate.

    Jiang Hao jumped off the back of the winged snake, and then walked towards the dragon and tiger gate step by step. However, as he approached the dragon and tiger gate, a dozen monks rushed out of the gate.

    "This is dragon and tiger gate. What can I do for you One of the monks, an old man, stood up and inquired.

    The dragon and tiger gate is in the middle of the dragon and tiger mountain. It is impossible for ordinary people to go to the middle of the dragon and tiger mountain. But now Jiang Hao is standing in front of the dragon and tiger gate. Not far behind him is the fierce beast named winged snake.

    "I came to longhumen to ask you something." Jiang Hao looked at the monks indifferently and said in a slow voice.

    The monks were stunned. They looked at Jiang Hao for a moment, and then slowly asked, "please give me your name so that I can inform the Lord."

    Jiang Hao glanced at the monks and said calmly, "tell your Lord, the people who killed Mobei in Dahuang village come to visit."

    Those friars were slightly stunned, and there was a trace of killing in their eyes.

    Mobei is the outer deacon of dragon and tiger gate. Although he has no talent for cultivation, he has extremely rich money and is highly respected in the dragon and tiger gate.

    But now Jiang Hao told them that Mobei was dead and killed by him.

    The old monk looked at the friars around him, and then slowly said, "you go to report to the Lord and tell the truth about the situation here."

    He can''t see through Jiang Hao''s accomplishments, which also shows that Jiang Hao''s strength is definitely better than him.

    Jiang Hao laughed and looked at the monks and said slowly, "although the strength of the dragon and tiger gate is not so good, the address of the patriarch is a geomantic treasure land."

    "Please be careful, sir." A monk stood up and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of indifference.

    The dragon and tiger gate is their ancestral home. How can they not be angry when Jiang Hao belittles the dragon and tiger gate so much?

    "Be careful?" Jiang Hao disdained to take a look at the monk, without any emotional fluctuations.

    Does he need to be careful?

    Of course not. When he came to longhumen, he didn''t intend to make it easier.

    Since he didn''t intend to make the dragon and tiger gate feel better, what else should he do?

    Jiang Hao''s words just dropped, and an old man came directly to defend the sword. His eyes were cold and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    "If you kill the Deacon outside the dragon and tiger gate, aren''t you afraid of our revenge?" The old man with silver hair looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man with silver hair and a gentle smile on his face. He asked in a slow voice, "do you think I''m afraid?"

    The old man with silver hair was slightly stunned. He also looked at Jiang Hao, and then slowly said, "whether you are afraid or not, don''t you intend to give us some explanation to dragon and tiger gate?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head and said calmly, "you are not qualified yet!"

    The old man''s face was livid. He looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.

    He was a great elder of dragon and tiger gate. Although he was only in the later stage of jiedan, his fame could make some friars in the early stage of Zifu fear.

    Dragon and tiger gate is not good at fighting, but the monks of dragon and tiger gate are very good at drawing amulets, and their fighting is basically relying on talisman.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The old man with silver hair looked at Jiang Hao, waved directly and took out a wolf hair, and the spirit power gushed out of his body.

    Then, the old man with silver hair waved the hair in his hand, and began to draw a series of talismans in the air. When he waved the hair, there was a thunder in the air, and then a very strong pressure broke through.

    "This is the wind and rain thunder and lightning symbol!" All of a sudden, many of the disciples of dragon and tiger clan were surprised to see the old man with silver hair, and his eyes were full of thick and blazing color.

    The wind and rain thunder and lightning rune is a very profound talisman in the dragon and tiger gate, and it is not for ordinary disciples to practice in the dragon and tiger gate. Now the old man with silver hair draws the wind, rain and thunder with the hair in his hand, which also makes them incomparably shocked.

    Jiang Hao looked at the action of the old man with silver hair. He did not have any fear. He was just like a phantom and disappeared in place!

    Peng!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The old man with silver hair, who was originally drawing a symbol, flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground.

    "You''re too focused." Jiang Hao looked at the old man with silver hair and said with a cold face.

    The old man with silver hair looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. As the elder of dragon and tiger gate, when had he been so bullied and humiliated, but now, Jiang Hao kicked out.

    "Little friend, why don''t we explain clearly what''s going on? It''s easy to get misunderstood." At this time, a strong man in a Taoist robe came out of the dragon and tiger gate, looking at Jiang Hao and saying slowly.

    "Master!""Master!"

    "Master!"

    All of a sudden, the disciples of dragon and tiger gate and the old man with silver hair all looked at the strong man with respect.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the strong man with no emotion in his eyes.

    "Are you the Lord of dragon and tiger gate?" Jiang Hao asked calmly.

    "I''m immortal Longhu. I''m the master of the dragon and tiger gate. Why did you kill me, Mo Bei, the Deacon outside the dragon and tiger gate? Why did you kill me Longhu real man looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are puzzled.

    The real dragon and tiger did not directly oppress others by force, and asked calmly, which also shows that the real dragon and tiger is not a simple character.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "You should know that I come from Dahuang village." Jiang Hao did not answer the question of the real dragon and tiger, and looked at him and said.

    "Mobei is a rich man in Dahuang village. If you kill Mobei, I naturally know that you are from Dahuang village, but I am curious. Why do you come to longhumen?" Longhu real man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Jiang Hao.

    "I want to know what is the relationship between you and Hu Feng!" Jiang Hao didn''t want to go around with the real dragon and tiger anymore, and said directly.

    Longhu Zhenren is the master of the dragon and tiger gate, and Mobei is ordered by the dragon and tiger gate to purchase the waist token left by Hu Feng to miao''er, which makes Jiang Hao very curious about the relationship between Longhu immortal and Hu Feng.

    "Who is Hu Feng?" Longhu real man looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and asked, "is Hu Feng famous?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the real dragon and tiger. First, he was slightly stunned, and then a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. On the real dragon and tiger, Jiang Hao felt a strong anger. Although it was only a flash, Jiang Hao clearly felt it.

    "Don''t pretend. Since you let Mobei buy what Hu Feng left behind, it''s obvious that your relationship is absolutely extraordinary." Jiang Hao laughed, with a trace of irony in his expression.

    How keen is Jiang Hao''s divine sense? He can easily feel the emotion of the real dragon and tiger.

    "Even if I know Hu Feng? If he steals this mirror, will he not allow him to take it back? " Longhu immortal heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes also became indifferent, and his face showed a trace of gloom.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He was surprised to see the real dragon and tiger. He didn''t expect that Hu Feng stole the immortal dragon tiger from miao''er''s waist tag.

    "You should be very clear that Tongtian Shenjian doesn''t belong to you now." Jiang Hao looked at the real dragon and tiger seriously.

    "You should know that not everyone can come up to the dragon and tiger gate. Since you have something to do with Hu Feng, you don''t have to live!" The eyes of the Dragon Tiger real man instantly coldly fell down, and he didn''t know when a silver brush appeared in his hand.

    The silver brush shows a great Confucian momentum, and the momentum of the real dragon and tiger also began to change.

    His whole body spirit power gushes out, the momentum also unceasingly rises, only in the blink of an eye, dragon tiger immortal''s momentum has reached the extreme.

    "Boy, many people think that the strongest thing in dragon and tiger gate is jiedan period, but they don''t know that there is a kind of talisman called hidden cultivation talisman, which can hide the accomplishments of monks!" Longhu real man looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    He has been hiding all the time. All the friars in the King City of Qi thought that the immortal Longhu was the friar jiedan. However, the immortal Longhu, who had just reached the peak, revealed the state of the late Zifu.

    "Do you think the friars of Zifu period are very strong?" Jiang Hao looked at some ecstatic dragon tiger real man, some doubts asked.

    For Jiang Hao, the monk of Zifu period can crush Jiang Hao every minute. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength can crush and kill him at will even in Yuanying period, which is just Zifu period, which is not worthy of Jiang Hao''s attention.

    "Better than not, try it and you''ll know!" The real dragon and tiger raised his hand and waved the silver brush directly.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a number of talismans were directly completed under the brush, and then, the talismans were directly turned into wind blades and attacked and killed Jiang Hao.

    "Will elder brother Jiang Hao be ok? Are there too many blades? " Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao with some worry and murmurs.

    "They are not qualified to let the elder martial brother go all out." A Li heard the murmur of miao''er, shook his head and said calmly on his face.

    Jiang Hao, the real man of dragon and tiger, did not pay any attention to him. Even if his talisman was powerful, he could not pose any threat to him in his heart.

    "Broken!" Jiang Hao waved his hands, and then the immortal Buddha''s energy filled his hands in an instant. When Jiang Hao waved, a series of air waves gushed out, directly breaking these wind blades.

    Long Hu real man looks at Jiang Hao who breaks his own wind blade Rune attack. He does not move. He waves the silver brush in his hand again, and quickly draws a very mysterious rune.

    "The flames burn!" The Immortal Dragon and tiger roared and saw that the mysterious talisman directly turned into flames and burned around Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. Looking at the burning flames around him, he shook his head and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, a powerful immortal Buddha energy gushed out.

    "If you''re only as strong as that, you can end the fight!" The immortal Buddha energy that Jiang Hao waved casually crushed the burning flame.

    The Immortal Dragon and tiger was a little shocked. He was a master of talisman. Although there was no cinnabar paper as a carrier, its power could not be underestimated.

    However, these symbols that he drew were directly broken by Jiang Hao, and they were easily lifted.

    "I didn''t expect that you had two sons. Unfortunately, this is the gate of talisman. Not everyone dares to act wild here!" Dragon Tiger real man looked at Jiang Hao, his face was cold, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, prepare, use the flame symbol!"

    Although the flame rune is not as good as the flame burning Rune just drawn by Longhu immortal, it is the one that all the disciples of the dragon and tiger clan can draw. If it is a flame rune, it has no power.However, the disciples of the dragon and tiger clan have 200 pieces of fire talisman, and the power of them can not be underestimated.

    When the disciples of dragon and tiger gate heard the words of the real dragon and tiger, without any hesitation, they took out the flame talisman that had been drawn and launched an attack on Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    More than 200 flame runes directly attacked Jiang Hao, and the flames all over the sky with extremely hot temperature immediately wrapped Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He was silent for a while, and then his whole body momentum suddenly soared. An incomparably powerful momentum rolled down, and the pressure of Yuan infant period directly oppressed these disciples.

    Although the power of these flame runes is not strong, they are more powerful than others, which also leads to the power of flame runes that can not be underestimated.

    Even a monk of purple mansion period may be seriously injured under the superposition of such flame runes.

    Of course, the effect of these fire charms on Jiang Hao is very small. It is not like this that the flame runes can damage Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body of immortal Buddha energy directly gushed out, and then he also took out the mind feeling sword from the jade pendant. The whole person was like a god of war, and his mind feeling sword was directly and wildly waved.

    When Nian Qing''s swords were wielded, a series of swords rose to the sky, and then they directly broke the attacks of these flame runes. However, the real dragon and tiger looked cold and continued to say, "geomantic talisman!"

    All of a sudden, those first sons once again took out a talisman, and then instantly tore it up, followed by a wind blade ice gun directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, eyes are full of thick cold color, and then, his hands of the emotional sword a turn, the whole person is constantly condensing energy.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao drank lightly, and his sword of reading emotion was directly waved out.

    An incomparably powerful blade thrust directly into the sky, and then, the wind blade and ice gun that originally rushed towards Jiang Hao stopped directly.

    "Boom!"

    The wind blade and ice gun condensed from the geomantic omen disappeared in an instant, but they were replaced by Jiang Hao with a gloomy face. He held a knife, his eyes were full of cold color, he looked at the first son, and then his eyes fell on the body of dragon and tiger.

    "Do you think you can defeat me with these talismans?" Jiang Hao looked at the real dragon and tiger indifferently and asked.

    Longhu immortal looks calm, looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of thick indifference, and then slowly said: "I am full of confidence in these talismans, as long as they do not reach the age of primordial infant, it is impossible to resist the repeated bombing of these talismans."

    These talismans were portrayed by these disciples for a long time, and the Immortal Dragon and tiger were also very confident of the power of these talismans.

    Longhu Zhenren is the Zifu period, especially there are several elders of jiedan period, about 20 deacons of Bigu period, and others are the first sons of the foundation period.

    They are all monks who specialize in the study of talismans, and the talismans depicted by them are very attentive, and their power can naturally threaten the friars of Zifu period.

    However, Jiang Hao is not a monk of Zifu period!

    Jiang Hao is a strong one in Yuan infant period, and he is also an outstanding one in Yuan infant period. Even some Yuan Ying Da Yuan man can''t match his existence. Therefore, these talismans to him are just like scratching the itch, so it doesn''t matter!

    "The crack talisman!" The immortal Longhu drank lightly and took out a talisman directly without any emotion in his eyes.

    The talisman of earth crack is very strong, which can break the earth, and its power is very powerful. Once it falls into the broken earth, it is ten dead without life!

    However, there are not many people who own the earth fissure talisman, and only a few people own the first son in the foundation period.

    Jiang Hao looked at the continuous collapse of the earth, gently shook his head, the whole person directly up in the air!

    When Jiang Hao rose from the sky, the monks of the dragon and tiger gate were not shocked.

    They looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, their eyes full of disbelief.

    Standing in the air, this is what a monk in Yuanying period can achieve. But Jiang Hao, now, Jiang Hao is standing in the air, which also shows that Jiang Hao is also a monk of Yuanying period!

    After a while, the crack Rune attack ends. Jiang Hao fell down and stood on the ground, looking at the monks coldly.

    Longhu real man looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are full of bitterness.

    He thought that Jiang Hao was just the later stage of Zifu period or the state of Zifu''s great perfection. Now, he is wrong!

    If you are wrong, you have to pay a price, and the price is likely to be death.

    "Please don''t mind if you have offended adults before." Longhu real man looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then said solemnly.

    If the purple mansion is full, they still have the strength to fight, but in the face of yuanyingqi, which will condense spirits and walk in the sky, they have no chance to win.

    "But you just tried to kill me." Jiang Hao has no emotion in his voice, he said slowly.

    Longhu real man took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. Then he said seriously: "we are willing to compensate adults."

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then said jokingly, "I''d like to see what you can take out to save your dragon and tiger gate!"

    When the Immortal Dragon Tiger heard Jiang Hao''s words, he could not help but feel some joy in his heart, because he knew from Jiang Hao''s words that as long as he took out something that could make Jiang Hao''s heart beat, Jiang Hao could let go of the gate of dragon and tiger."Master, we can''t compromise. We still have the old master''s talisman, which will surely kill him." The old man with silver hair looked at the real dragon and tiger and whispered.

    "You can have a try. I''m also curious about how strong your strongest talisman is." Jiang Hao looked at the old man with silver hair and said in a slow voice.

    When the old man with silver hair heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was a little stunned, and then his face was shocked. He was communicating with Longhu immortal, but Jiang Hao heard it. What a powerful strength!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "How did you hear that? I am the voice of divine sense The voice of the old man with silver hair trembled, and his eyes looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    Not only the old man with silver hair, but even the real dragon tiger was shocked by Jiang Hao.

    What is strength, what is strong! Jiang Hao explained it completely.

    No one can eavesdrop on the transmission of divine sense, but Jiang Hao completely hears it.

    They don''t know that Jiang Hao''s divine sense is extremely strong. Even some strong people in the transformation period may not have the same divine consciousness as Jiang Haoqiang. If you want to hear the voice of a divine consciousness in the later period of jiedan, you can do it naturally.

    "My Lord, you may rest assured that we will not do anything to harm adults. We only need adults not to embarrass our dragon and tiger gate. I am willing to take out a divination and a mysterious jade pendant to make amends to you." Longhu real man looked at Jiang Hao and said sincerely.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that they have no room for resistance.

    "Dragon and tiger gate, there is a mirror to heaven?" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, looking at the real dragon and tiger asked.

    The Tongtian Shenjian is very precious, and it is almost called a monk''s treasure, because the Tongtian Shenjian generally records a secret place in ancient times, among which there are countless weapon skills.

    But now, the Dragon Tiger immortal is willing to take out a God''s mirror, which makes Jiang Hao very upset.

    "My Lord, there are two Tongtian Shenjian in longhumen. Hu Feng seized one before. Now we have another in longhumen. It was only after my master''s death that I got it." Longhu immortal looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly.

    If it was not for the life and death of Tao, the Immortal Dragon and tiger would not have come up with the divine mirror of heaven. However, Jiang Hao''s strength is really too strong to resist.

    It''s even if the Tongtian Shenjian doesn''t exist. After all, there are many copies of Tongtian Shenjian. With the strength of dragon and tiger gate today, I don''t know how long it will take to complete the collection.

    If the God of Tongtian was given to Jiang Hao in exchange for Jiang Hao''s understanding, immortal Longhu thought it was worth it.

    "Do you know why I came to your dragon and tiger gate?" Jiang Hao did not answer, but looked at the real dragon and tiger indifferently.

    Longhu Zhenren is slightly stunned, then looks at Jiang Hao and shakes his head.

    He did not know why Jiang Hao killed the dragon and tiger gate, but he had a vague feeling that Jiang Hao killed the dragon and tiger gate had a great relationship with Hu Feng.

    "I killed you dragon and tiger gate just to warn you that some things you can''t do, such as Hu Feng''s daughter and his father, you are not qualified to hurt them." Jiang Hao said calmly: "I owe them a favor. This time I came to longhumen because of this, and Mobei died."

    But then, Jiang Hao''s tone changed for a moment. Looking at the eyes of the real dragon and tiger, he said coldly, "however, I''m not satisfied with what you''ve done in the dragon and tiger gate."

    A trace of cold sweat oozed from the forehead of the Dragon Tiger immortal, and his whole heart was hanging in the air. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would directly destroy the dragon and tiger gate.

    "Miao girl, since their outside door deacon, Mo Bei wants to kill you, the death of Humen has the final say." Jiang Hao turned to look at miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er was stunned. He was surprised in his eyes, and then he was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer.

    She is just a little girl, a very ordinary little girl. It is really difficult for her to choose the survival of dragon and tiger gate.

    Longhu immortal heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then his eyes all stopped at miao''er''s body. They knew that the survival of dragon and tiger gate was in miao''er''s words.

    "I want to know, is it precious?" Miao''er looks at the real dragon and tiger and asks.

    "Tongtian Shenjian is what all friars dream of, because a complete Tongtian Shenjian is a map of ancient secret places." Longhu real man looked at miao''er and replied.

    Miao''er was silent for a moment, then looked at the real dragon and tiger, and continued: "if I let elder brother Jiang Hao not destroy your dragon and tiger gate, will you give the God of Tongtian to brother Jiang Hao?"

    "That''s right. We are willing to take out the God''s mirror and a mysterious jade pendant." Longhu real man looks at miao''er and says eagerly.

    The survival of the dragon and tiger gate lies in the little girl''s words, so he dare not have the slightest carelessness.

    "Since you are willing to take out the heavy treasure to brother Jiang Hao, then the gratitude and resentment between me and you will be written off." Miao''er was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the real dragon and tiger and said.

    In miao''er''s heart, she and longhumen have no resentment at all. Even if Mobei wants to win the waist token left by her father, she just resents Mobei and does not resent anyone in longhumen.

    Now, Longhu Zhenren is willing to give Jiang Hao a treasure, and she will not embarrass him.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Longhu real man looks at miao''er with a look of gratitude.

    Miao''er is Hu Feng''s daughter, and he has used precious runes as a price to chase Hu Feng. Therefore, when Jiang Hao asked miao''er to make a decision, he really panicked.But in the end, miao''er didn''t say anything about destroying the dragon and tiger gate. Instead, he asked the dragon and tiger gate to give Jiang Hao a magic mirror and a mysterious jade pendant.

    Jiang Hao also looked at miao''er in surprise. He didn''t expect miao''er to choose this way. You know, longhumen wanted to win Hu Feng''s waist medal from her, and she finally chose to forgive long Humen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "In fact, after destroying the dragon and tiger gate, their things are still in our pocket." A Li looks at miao''er, some helpless way.

    In Ali''s eyes, the dragon and tiger gate should not exist. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself.

    Miao''er, hearing Ali''s words, is slightly stunned at first, and then looks at Ali with some bitterness. She is just an ordinary person, and her idea is naturally different from that of Ali.

    "Now that miao''er has made a decision, I will spare you longhumen." Jiang Hao looked at the real dragon and tiger, his eyes full of thick cold color.

    Dragon Tiger immortal heard Jiang Hao''s words and was relieved. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would destroy the dragon and tiger gate. Now Jiang haorao them, which made them more stable.

    "My Lord, this is Tongtian Shenjian and the mysterious jade pendant. Please accept it." Dragon Tiger real man came over respectfully, and then took out a piece of yellow remnant picture and a blue jade pendant from his storage bag and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took the remnant picture and jade pendant from the Dragon Tiger immortal. Then he looked at the real dragon and tiger calmly and said in a slow voice, "there are ten kinds of talismans, and I swear never to retaliate!"

    Dragon Tiger immortal heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face was a little ugly, and then he was silent for a while, then nodded.

    The law of the world is that the strong are respected, and the words of the strong are the rules, so they have to follow Jiang Hao''s words.

    Without the talisman, they can still draw, but if the clan is destroyed, everything will be in vain.

    "Swear, then." Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, he said directly to the real dragon and tiger.

    The Dragon Tiger immortal looked at Jiang Hao, then took a deep breath, then pointed his hand to the sky, and said in a slow voice: "my dragon tiger immortal, dragon and tiger gate leader, today I swear that as long as Hu Feng''s family does not take the initiative to find trouble with the Dragon and tiger gate, I will not take the initiative to hurt them and never retaliate!"

    Friars are supposed to go against the heaven. If they make an oath, they can''t break it. If they break the oath, they will be punished by heaven.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the real dragon and tiger. The Immortal Dragon and tiger sank for a moment, and then took out one of the amulets from his storage bag, and then said to the disciples of the dragon and Tiger Gate: "make up ten pieces of all kinds of talismans and give them to the adults."

    These disciples looked at each other, then did not speak, took out their own talisman, and then handed it to the Dragon Tiger immortal.

    Soon, more than 600 talismans were in the hands of the real dragon and tiger. The Immortal Dragon and tiger handed them to Jiang Hao with a smile of flattery.

    In absolute strength, there is no room for them to resist.

    Jiang Hao took these talismans, then laughed, and without saying anything, went directly to miao''er and handed it to miao''er.

    "Miao''er, these talismans will be left for you to protect yourself." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said.

    Miao''er is stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, miao''er is stunned. Then he is silent for a moment and nods. He doesn''t refuse.

    Jiang Hao is so strong, these talismans are of no use to Jiang Hao. Next, she will go to the King City of Qi. No one knows what danger she will encounter.

    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Hao laughed and stood on the back of the winged snake and said slowly.

    "Boss, where are we going?" Asked the winged snake.

    Jiang Hao only let him come here, not to other places. Now that Jiang Hao is ready to leave, he naturally has to ask these questions.

    "The great Qi Dynasty!" Jiang Hao said directly and slowly.

    However, these friars of dragon and tiger gate looked at the winged snake that spewed human words, and his eyes were full of deep amazement.

    They never thought that this fierce beast with unknown name was still a king level beast!

    This is what the king level fierce beast can do.

    The winged snake incited its wings, and then left the dragon and tiger gate directly and left in the direction of the Qi Dynasty.

    Longhu real man looked at Jiang Hao who had left. He was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the disciples. He said solemnly, "no one should go to their trouble. He is not something we can offend."

    "Even if the master leaves the pass, he may not be offended!" After a pause, the real dragon and tiger said.

    The disciples of dragon and tiger gate looked at the real dragon and tiger. They all took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of shock.

    They know what their old patriarch was. Now, the real dragon tiger tells them that Jiang Hao can make the old patriarch feel afraid.

    "Master, are you worried about it?" The big elder with silver hair looked at the real dragon and tiger, sank for a moment and said.

    The Immortal Dragon Tiger glanced at the old man with silver hair, and then said calmly, "master can''t overhear you and me, but he can easily hear it. This shows that his strength is not comparable to that of master."

    The words of the real dragon and tiger just fell, and the old man with silver hair was also silent. I didn''t know how to answer.

    Jiang Hao''s strength he can only guess, but Jiang Hao heard him and dragon tiger immortal divine sense transmission, but let him incomparably shocked."If he was only a new baby, I would certainly not ask him for peace." The real dragon and tiger stopped and said slowly, "I think he is likely to be a strong one in the transformation period."

    "How could that be possible?" The words of Immortal Dragon and tiger are not only the old men with silver hair, but also the disciples of dragon and tiger clan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The transformation period, this is the existence of the disaster, their strength, has been unable to describe with manpower.

    Now, the real dragon and tiger tell them that Jiang Hao is likely to be a strong one in the period of transforming gods. How can this not make them panic.

    "Master, will they come back?" A disciple looked at the real dragon and tiger and asked.

    The Immortal Dragon and tiger was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and then slowly said: "I don''t know, as long as we don''t do things that he can''t forgive, he should not come back, after all, the transformation period has the dignity of the transformation period."

    When these disciples heard this, they were relieved. The words "Huashen period" were like a high mountain, which oppressed them and could not breathe at all.

    The other side!

    Jiang Hao and a Li had already left Longhu Mountain, and they went directly to the direction of the King City of Qi.

    The winged snake was originally a king level seven grade fierce beast. Its speed was extremely fast. It took only one day to reach the outside of the King City of Qi.

    The city was very prosperous, with countless monks walking and some peddlers constantly peddling.

    "Is this the King City of Qi? Look for prosperity. " Miao''er looks at the secret in the street, the numb monks and the peddlers around, and is also extremely shocked.

    The farthest place she has been to is their market town. As the capital of the great Qi Dynasty, the King City of Daqi is not comparable to the market town.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, have you ever been to this King City before?" Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao curiously and asks.

    However, when she finished asking, she reflected that Jiang Hao was so strong that he must have been to many places and the royal city of the Qi Dynasty.

    "I have never set foot in such a royal city in my life." Jiang Hao shook his head and replied.

    There was no Dynasty in the eastern region. There were only zongmen and aristocratic families in the eastern region. Those market towns belonged to zongmen or aristocratic families, and there was no Dynasty.

    However, in his previous life, Jiang Hao has been to many royal cities, even the imperial cities. But in this life, he is the first time to set foot in the royal city.

    "How could you have never been to the royal city with such strong strength?" Hu Luo also has some doubts, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    "The elder martial brother has been training in secret all the time, so he seldom goes out to walk around and has never been to the King City." Ali looked at huluo and miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er and huluo heard a Li''s words, and then nodded.

    Jiang Hao is so young that he has such strength, which also shows that his efforts are not comparable to ordinary people.

    "Well, let''s find a place to ask where the Marquis of peace is." Jiang Hao looked at the three and said for a moment.

    He came to the city of Qi to take miao''er and huluo to the palace of Marquis of peace. Now that he has arrived in the city, he should also take miao''er to pick the Marquis of peace.

    Jiang Hao now entered a restaurant, and then ordered some dishes at will and ate them.

    After eating, Jiang Hao knew the address of the peace Marquis house in the mouth of the servant in the restaurant.

    In the south, Pingan marquis is is the most powerful marquis in the Qi Dynasty, and has a very strong reputation in the great Qi Dynasty, which is deeply loved by these people.

    Soon, Jiang Hao and a Li took miao''er and huluo to the house of marquis Ping''an.

    The palace of marquis Ping''an covers an area of several mu, and the plaque on the residence is personally raised by the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. On both sides of the mansion, two fierce animal statues of flaming lions are more leisurely and domineering.

    In front of the gate, four soldiers stood upright, guarding the gate of the mansion.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, did you say that the Marquis of peace would meet us?" Miao''er asked anxiously.

    Jiang Hao took a look at a miao''er, and then slowly said, "how do you know if you don''t have a try?"

    With that, Jiang Hao took another step forward, and the diameter went toward the house of the Marquis of peace.

    "This is the house of the Marquis of peace. Don''t get close to the rest of the people!" With that, the four soldiers held their spears high and pointed at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the four soldiers, and then asked slowly, "can you be here in peace?"

    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for you? " One of the soldiers looked at Jiang Hao and asked in a slow voice.

    They were not as arrogant as other soldiers, which changed Jiang Hao''s attitude towards them.

    "Miao''er, bring the waist token." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er nodded, and then gave the waist token to Jiang Hao, who handed it directly to the four soldiers. Then he said slowly, "take this waist token to your marquis. If your Marquis asks who holds the token, you just need to talk about the people in Dahuang village."

    The soldier took the waist token and looked at it. He thought it was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    However, he did not hesitate, but went directly to the mansion with this waist token.

    Although they don''t know who Jiang Hao is, they can see that Jiang Hao is extraordinary and is by no means an ordinary person.Miao''er and huluo looked at the soldiers walking towards the residence, and their hearts were also a burst of uneasiness.

    They don''t know what will happen, but they all believe in Hu Feng, because Hu Feng is their relative.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. If the waist token is really related to the house of marquis Ping''an, you can also hope to know where Hu Feng is now. If the waist token can not see Marquis Ping''an, it will be regarded as a visit to the royal city." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and Hu Luo, smiling and comforting.

    Miao''er and huluo also just smile bitterly and don''t say anything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Soon, a middle-aged man in silver armour with a lock quickly ran out, and then his voice was a little anxious: "where are the people of Dahuang village?"

    Miao''er and huluo looked at each other with a trace of excitement on their faces. This waist token is true!

    If this waist token is not true, then the person who came out must be the soldier. But now that soldier has not come out, he has directly come out a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament.

    "You are the Marquis of peace?" Jiang Hao glanced at the middle-aged, frowned slightly and asked slowly.

    The middle-aged also looked at Jiang Hao, and then asked with some doubts: "are you from Dahuang village?"

    Both of them did not answer, but looked at each other with some vigilance. When no one knew whether it was an enemy or a friend, it was not wrong to be vigilant.

    "I''m Hou pangwei, who are you?" The middle-aged man was still a little depressed at last, looking at Jiang Hao and saying.

    "I''m just a casual monk. My name is not worth mentioning." Jiang Hao looked at Pang Wei, then pointed to miao''er and Hu Luo and said, "their grandsons and grandsons come from Dahuang village, and this waist token is just theirs."

    Pang Wei looked at miao''er and huluo, then kept silent for a moment, looked at miao''er and asked, "little girl, how old are you this year?"

    "Thirteen." The seedling bowed his head and replied.

    She did not dare to face Pang Wei. The faint pressure from Pang Wei made her feel a little afraid.

    "Do you know your mother''s name?" Pang Wei looked at miao''er and asked.

    Miao''er''s face flashed a trace of loss and shook his head.

    She did not know who her mother was. He once asked Hu Feng, but Hu Feng did not tell her. Later, she asked huluo, but huluo did not know.

    Pang Wei''s eyes flashed a little light, then looked at miao''er and continued, "do you know what your father is called?"

    Miao''er raised his head with some doubts, and looked at Pang Wei''s eyes. He asked, "isn''t my father Hu Feng called Hu Feng? Does he have another name? "

    "They call the wind Walker!" Hu Luo stood aside and looked up at the Marquis of peace. He said slowly, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Hu Feng. Miao''er and I come to the house of marquis Ping''an, just want to know where feng''er is now."

    Pang Wei was silent for a moment when he heard huluo''s words. Then he raised his head and looked at huluo and said, "uncle, don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness. Now big brother Hu Feng has too many enemies. I have to be cautious."

    With that, Pang Wei looked at huluo and miao''er, and then took a deep breath: "don''t stand at the door, everyone go in."

    After entering the mansion, Pang Wei also asked miao''er and Hu Luo.

    "You don''t have to ask. They don''t know so much." Jiang Hao looked at Pang Wei, and then said indifferently.

    Pang Wei looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts, and then asked slowly, "do you know that Hu Feng is my elder brother, I must be cautious."

    "Do you know that miao''er and uncle huluo are Hu Feng''s daughter and father?" Jiang Hao''s voice was a little gloomy and said slowly.

    This time, Pang Wei was silent, his eyes were still full of bitterness, but he didn''t know how to answer.

    "Hu Feng is a monk, but miao''er and Hu Luo are ordinary people. Even Hu Feng didn''t even know the gratitude and resentment of the dragon and tiger gate. On this waist token, there is still a divination of the heaven." Jiang Hao''s voice is a little cold, slowly looking at Pang Wei.

    Pang Wei was silent this time. He didn''t know how to answer or how to answer.

    Soon, several people walked into the hall, and Pang Wei was silent for a moment, then looked at miao''er and said, "in the evening, I will take you into the palace to meet your mother."

    Miao''er is stunned, and her eyes are full of deep surprise. She never knows who her mother is. In her memory, only her father has no mother. Now, Pang Wei tells her that she will take her to see her mother in the evening.

    "You mean my mother is in the palace?" Miao''er looks at Pang Wei in shock and replies.

    Pang Wei nodded and then said in silence: "your mother is the princess today, your father was the first Marquis of Qi Dynasty, and I was just a general under his command."

    Miao''er was surprised and silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "why is my mother a princess?"

    Not only miao''er, but even huluo didn''t understand.

    Even if Hu Feng was Marquis Wu, his mother could not be a princess!

    Princess!

    It''s the name of a member of the royal family.

    "Your father has made a king, and his title is Prince ANN, and your mother, of course, is the princess." Pang Wei looked at miao''er, sighed, and then said in a slow voice, "today your majesty is your father''s sworn brother, but your father is paying too much attention to love, so he went to the dragon and tiger gate to find a God''s Guide to heaven, and then his whereabouts are unknown."

    "Do you say that Tongtian Shenjian was sought by his majesty of the Qi Dynasty today?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Pang Wei.

    Pang Wei nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao, his face indifferent, did not say anything.When he does not know the details of Jiang Hao, he will not reveal too much information.

    "Miao''er, you go to the palace with the prince of peace in the evening. No one can do anything to you." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded. Then he looked at the Marquis and said, "that will trouble the Lord."

    "You are the daughter of big brother Hu Feng, so you can be regarded as a half master in the house of Marquis of peace, so don''t be so outspoken." Pang Wei looked at miao''er and said seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Pang Wei arranged guest rooms for Jiang Hao and others, and then arranged for Hu Luo and miao''er to dress up.

    In the evening, he would take huluo and miao''er into the palace, so naturally he would not let miao''er and miao''er go to the palace like this.

    Hu Luo and miao''er are Hu Feng''s relatives, so he is now the master of Wang Hou''s house.

    Jiang Hao and a Li are in the same room, but Jiang Hao is not idle. He takes out the jade pendant from the dragon and tiger gate and begins to study it. After all, he can''t even check the empty tiger gate.

    After the mysterious jade pendant was taken out, Jiang Hao also began to look at the jade pendant.

    This jade pendant is very simple. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of spiritual power on this jade pendant, no one would have noticed if it was thrown on the ground.

    However, Jiang Hao thought that the jade pendant was not so simple to look at, but he felt vaguely that what secret was hidden in the jade pendant.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao directly intruded into the jade pendant with spiritual power. However, when the spiritual power entered the jade pendant, there was no reaction at all. The wisps of Buddhist power were just like the sea of stone, without a trace of waves.

    "How can this be possible? I clearly feel that there is spiritual power fluctuation on this jade pendant!" Jiang Hao looked at the jade pendant without any reaction, and was very surprised in his heart.

    However, he also reflected that the mysterious jade pendant was originally given to him by the dragon and tiger gate. If the spiritual power was useful, the dragon and tiger gate would have known that the jade pendant had a mysterious effect.

    Since the spiritual power has no effect, how can we know that the jade pendant has a mysterious effect?

    Jiang Hao was very confused, and he couldn''t think of it.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s door rang.

    He stood up, then put away the jade pendant and opened the door. Pang Wei stood at the door, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "I will take miao''er and uncle huluo to the palace at night. Do you want to go with us?"

    "Yes." Jiang Hao nodded and did not refuse.

    He has just arrived at the wasteland, and when he goes to the palace, he will know a lot about the wasteland.

    Pang Wei gave a notice, then he left directly, and Jiang Hao returned to his room, ready to continue to study the mysterious jade pendant.

    "Elder martial brother, I feel that I can untie the prohibition on this jade pendant." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, first slightly stunned, and then asked curiously, "how do you know that this jade pendant is forbidden?"

    Ali shook his head, and then said bitterly, "I don''t know why there is a prohibition on this jade pendant. It''s just the prohibition that can be untied."

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly stunned, and then looked at him in surprise. But then, the surprise became calm and said slowly, "since you are sure, then I will give you the opportunity to untie the prohibition."

    With that, Jiang Hao handed the jade pendant to Ali.

    A Li took the jade pendant, she only felt the blood in her body surged up, even some boiling.

    "Elder martial brother, I feel that this jade pendant has a lot to do with our gods and demons." A li felt the palpitation in his heart and couldn''t help saying.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Then he looked at Ali and asked, "Ali, do you think this is related to the jade pendant and your gods and demons?"

    A Li looked at the jade pendant carefully, then shook his head, and then slowly said, "I feel that this jade pendant has the magic power of our gods and demons."

    When Jiang Hao heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Ali in surprise and asked, "how do you feel it?"

    "This is the talent of our blood gods and demons. Only those related to the gods and demons can sense it." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Ali and asked, "Ali, do you have magic power?"

    He never asked Ali, but now he is a little curious.

    "Yes, but not much." Ali replied.

    She has the talent of blood gods and demons. She also has the innate Dharma of gods and demons. Of course, there are some extremely passive supernatural powers.

    "Since this jade pendant has something to do with gods and demons, take it." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and replied with a smile.

    A Li shook his head, raised his head, and said seriously: "elder martial brother, in fact, human beings can also practice magic."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and then his eyes showed a little surprise. Then he looked at Ali, took a deep breath and asked, "what you said is true?"

    "Elder martial brother, when I untie the prohibition, would you like to have a try?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance and asked with a smile.

    "Really?" Jiang Hao still couldn''t believe it.

    He has never heard of gods, demons and magical powers that can be practiced by human beings in the past or this life.

    "Try it and you''ll know?" Ali looks at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and calmed his shock. Then he looked at Ali and nodded.

    Jiang Hao has only one magic power, and he is also a powerful three headed and six armed man in the heaven. Of course, it is very difficult to cultivate the three heads and six arms to the extreme.If Jiang Hao can cultivate a magic power now, his strength will be greatly improved.

    In this wasteland, you may encounter danger at any time. It is very important to enhance our strength.

    "Elder martial brother, this jade pendant is just a very common jade pendant, but only the prohibition has been lifted. This jade pendant is a very precious magic jade pendant." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Supernatural powers are never recorded like martial arts, because they are not transmitted to the outside world, so the records of supernatural powers are very hidden and can only be obtained by fate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    A Li looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and then used his divine sense to penetrate into the jade pendant, but the jade pendant had no movement at all.

    "Ali, what I just used is to use, that is, divine consciousness, which is of no use at all." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ali was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "since the divine sense is useless, it is very likely that the people who are forbidden under the cloth do not want human beings to get such a magic power."

    When Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, he was slightly stunned. He looked at Ali with some puzzlement, and some didn''t understand what Ali''s words meant. However, he believed Ali, so he didn''t ask so much.

    "Elder martial brother, if you think about it, the jade pendant records gods, demons and magical powers. Since the divine sense and spiritual power are useless, it can only show that the prohibition may need blood." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and explains.

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then some doubts asked: "Ali, are you really sure?"

    "I feel like this nine times out of ten." Ah Li nodded and said.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Ali and said solemnly, "Ali, I don''t know what''s hidden in the jade pendant, but you should remember, don''t worry. I don''t want to hurt you more than the things in the jade pendant."

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he felt warm in his heart. Although Jiang Hao seldom said anything at ordinary times, she could feel Jiang Hao''s concern for her. Now, Jiang Hao said to her solemnly, which made her very moved.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll be fine." Ali looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, and then he nodded. Ali directly forced a trace of blood on his fingertips, and then the blood fell on the jade pendant.

    In the moment of blood dripping on the jade pendant, I saw that the jade pendant turned red directly, and then it was oppressed by a strong and imperious force.

    Then, a very majestic pressure rushed out of the room, and Jiang Hao and a Li were stunned and looked at the jade pendant in surprise.

    "Elder martial brother, this is the inheritance jade pendant, this is the inheritance jade pendant of our demon clan!" A Li looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of shock, and his tone was also unbelievable.

    This is the inheritance of gods and demons, and only gods and demons can accept.

    "Ali, then you are not quick to accept the inheritance!" Jiang Hao looks at Ali and hastens to say.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then looked at Jiang Hao with some difficulty. She didn''t know how to choose. She said that she would give Jiang Hao the magic power, but in the end?

    This is not the magic power, but the inheritance of gods and demons. Except for gods and demons, human beings can not accept the inheritance.

    "Ali, after accepting the inheritance, you can help me a lot, and you can also teach me some other magic powers. Don''t think about this kind of good thing. I''ll go outside to protect your Dharma. Now you can accept the inheritance quickly." Jiang Hao finished and went straight outside.

    There must be no mistakes in the inheritance of gods and demons. The pressure that just rose from the sky must have shocked many people. Now what he has to do is not let anyone approach Ali, no matter who it is!

    Jiang Hao stood at the door. He stood upright, and the whole man was not angry.

    Soon, Pang Wei came with several middle-aged men in silver armour. They walked to Jiang Hao with a calm face and asked, "Mr. Jiang Hao, what is the momentum just now?"

    "My younger martial sister is breaking through the edge, so she shows a trace of pressure carelessly. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me." Jiang Hao looked at Pang Wei and said in a slow voice.

    Pang Wei frowned when he heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then asked calmly: "I have never asked Mr. Jiang Hao what kind of state he is. With just that kind of pressure, if we don''t reach the strong point of transforming spirit, we can''t achieve it at all."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, then raised his head, looked at Pang Wei, and said indifferently: "my younger martial sister''s situation is more special, so her prestige is much stronger than ordinary people."

    Pang Wei heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then his voice was a little cold. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said one word at a time: "Mr. Jiang Hao, please remember that this is the Marquis of peace, but also the city of the king of Qi. No matter what the origin is, I need to tell you that there is a heavenly palace behind the great Qi Dynasty!"

    When Jiang Hao heard Pang Wei''s words, his eyes showed a trace of indifference, and then said word by word: "do you think the great Qi Dynasty is a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace?"

    "That''s right. Our Qi Dynasty is a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace. Of course, there are also traces of the clan behind the other dynasties. So please restrain yourself sometimes. After all, miao''er and uncle huluo are very important to you." Pang Wei looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I''ll give you this time. If there''s another time, I can''t keep you."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. To be exact, he didn''t know how to answer.

    The purpose of his coming to the wasteland is very clear. He needs to take back Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao in the heavenly palace, and then ask the heavenly palace to pay the price. Later, he has to go to Ouyang family to find his parents. At the same time, he has to revenge Ouyang family. After that, he is to inquire about the whereabouts of the blood monk.These things can''t be urgent. His strength can protect himself under these great forces. If he wants to commit crimes, he is still far from good.

    "There are a lot of strong people in the Royal City, and Yuanying period is nothing at all." Pang Wei said again when he left with these silver armours.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    For Pang Wei''s warning, Jiang Hao didn''t care so much. He didn''t come to the wasteland for tourism. He had his own business to do.

    If he could scare Jiang Hao in the period of transforming God, he would not come to the wasteland.

    Although Pang Wei has gone, Ali has not fully accepted the inheritance, so Jiang Hao still needs to protect Ali, who has fully accepted the inheritance.

    The inheritance of gods and demons is the same as that of some powerful people. Of course, there are also some martial arts and special skills.

    After a while, Ali came out of the room, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "elder martial brother, thank you for protecting the Dharma for me."

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly stunned, then shook his head, slowly said: "you don''t have to be so polite to me, your younger martial sister, I should protect your Dharma for you."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, heart also some lost, whispered: "just younger martial sister?"

    However, immediately, a Li said: "elder martial brother, after I accept the inheritance this time, our strength has reached the mid-term of Yuanying. As long as there is no strong one in the transformation period, we can go horizontally."

    Jiang Hao touched Ali''s head, then laughed, and then slowly said, "Ali, this great Qi Dynasty is a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace, so we must keep a low profile. You should know why I came to the wasteland."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "elder martial brother, why don''t we start killing? In this way, people in Tiangong will know that we are here. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao Ya will naturally make a choice when they know that we are here. "

    Jiang Hao took a look at Ali, then said bitterly: "if linger and Yaoyao are no longer in Tiangong, I will certainly do as you say. But because they are in Tiangong, we can''t do this. We haven''t the strength to destroy Tiangong, so we can''t take risks."

    Ali shook his head vaguely, then he was silent for a moment, and did not say anything.

    "Well, after a while, we will go into the palace with miao''er. Maybe we can know something we want to know in the palace." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    Ali also nodded and did not say anything.

    Before long, it was dark. At this time, Pang Wei came with miao''er and huluo.

    Pang Wei looks at Jiang Hao with a cold look, even with a trace of warning, while miao''er and Hu Luo are smiling at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Jiang Hao took them back to the Royal City, so they were very grateful to him.

    At the beginning, they only saw Ali and Jiang Hao rescued them out of kindness in the wild. However, they never thought that their kindness would exchange for such great kindness.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, do you think my mother will like me?" Miao''er looks at Jiang Hao and asks with some worry.

    "You are her daughter, so she will like you." Jiang Hao touched miao''er''s head and said with a smile.

    Miao''er, hearing Jiang Hao''s words, nodded, and obviously agreed.

    The son does not dislike the mother ugly, the mother does not dislike the son poor!

    Although miao''er''s mother is a princess, miao''er is her daughter. She can''t dislike miao''er.

    "Miao''er, it''s time for us to go." Pang Wei looked at miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er also nods and stands by Jiang Hao''s side. Pang Wei looks at this scene and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he leaves directly outside the Marquis''s residence.

    Jiang Hao and others followed Pang Wei and left outside the Marquis''s house, and then walked to the palace.

    Soon, Jiang Hao several people will arrive at the palace, and the palace is very brilliant, the building is also very majestic atmosphere.

    "Marquis!" Pang Wei just arrived in front of the palace, the palace guard then respectfully saluted Pang Wei.

    Pang Wei nodded and directly took miao''er, Jiang Hao and others into the palace. After a series of guards, Pang Wei went to a very prosperous palace.

    "An Ming Wang Dian!" Jiang Hao looked at the plaque of the palace, and his eyes showed a trace of delicacy.

    These four characters, however, show an incomparably strong pressure, the magnificent atmosphere of handwriting, give people a feeling that can not be resisted.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, are you surprised at the plaque in the hall of King Anming?" Pang Wei looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao laughed and did not answer Pang Wei''s words. He was really surprised by the origin of the plaque, but his surprise returned to surprise, but he could not be shocked.

    The momentum of this plaque is enough to show the prestige contained in it. Even the true meaning of the plaque has already proved that the owner of the handwriting is the one who can transform God.

    "This plaque is inscribed by the powerful star gun demon in the transformation period, so it''s normal that you just indulge in the true meaning of the sky." Pang Wei looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    After hearing Pang Wei''s words, Jiang Hao didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t indulge in the true meaning. He was just curious about the ability of an Ming Wang to make Huashen period write for him."What is the realm of an Ming Wang?" Jiang Hao looked at Pang Wei with some doubts and asked.

    "When I followed Wang Ye, he was already in the later stage of jiedan." Pang Wei replied haughtily.

    Jiang Hao frowned, pondered for a while and said, "did he bring back Tongtian Shenjian before he was granted the king?"

    Pang Wei nodded, looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked, "have you heard about our Lord?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Pang Wei and shook his head with a trace of gravity in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    He had never heard of an Ming Wang. To be exact, he didn''t want to listen, but he was not a fool.

    He was only a marquis before he was appointed to the throne. Although he was the first Marquis of Qi Dynasty, he was not qualified to stay in the Imperial Palace even if he was granted a king. But now, he not only lives in the palace, but also has his own palace.

    Although Jiang Hao has never been in touch with imperial power in this life, he has lived for countless years as a strong man in the period of crossing the loot. Naturally, he is very clear about the emperor''s mind.

    As a qualified emperor, no one is allowed to challenge his majesty.

    Hu Feng, as the first Marquis of Wu, was conferred the title of an Ming king after he brought back Tongtian Shenjian. For a time, Hu Feng was in the limelight of the great Qi Dynasty. Later, he received the emperor''s favor and moved into the palace.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t think that Hu Feng had disappeared. On the contrary, he felt that Hu Feng''s disappearance was full of doubts. It was even possible that in the eyes of all people, an Ming Wang, who had received the emperor''s favor, was only imprisoned in the palace.

    "Miao''er, when you follow me, no matter who asked you to stay in the palace, you should not stay. Remember, don''t panic, I will not show any emotional fluctuations." Jiang Hao said to miao''er.

    Miao''er hears the voice of Jiang Hao''s divine sense, and then raises his head and looks at Jiang Hao. He blinks mischievously.

    "Uncle Pang, let''s go in." Miao''er looks at Pang Wei and says with a smile.

    Although she was smiling all over her face, there was a little wariness in her heart. Although she was just a little girl, Jiang Hao had just communicated with her divine sense. It is likely that Jiang Hao discovered something.

    Pang Wei also found Jiang Hao''s change, nodded, and then went straight inside. In the palace, when some maids saw Pang Wei, they all respectfully saluted him.

    "Inform the princess, even if Pang Wei asks to see you." Pang Wei looked at the ladies and said directly.

    The maids nodded, didn''t say anything, but just trotted out.

    After a while, I saw a young woman walking slowly. She was dressed in a long robe of Chinese brocade. Her face was like frost, just like an iceberg.

    This young woman is no one else. It is the master of this palace, Han Meng, the princess of peace!

    "What''s the matter with the late night visit of Pang Hou ye?" Han Meng looks at Pang Wei, frowns and asks directly.

    Pang Wei looked at Han Meng, but there was no blasphemy in his eyes. Instead, he knelt down on one knee and replied respectfully, "princess, although I have not known the whereabouts of elder brother Hu Feng over the years, I have brought miao''er niece and uncle huluo to visit the princess today."

    Han Meng raised his head and looked at Pang Wei coldly. There was a trace of questioning in his voice: "Pang Wei, do you still think Hu Feng is your elder brother?"

    "The prince has always been my eldest brother, and he has never changed. Why does the princess ask like this?" Pang Wei looks at Han Meng and asks.

    Han Meng took a deep breath. Then she looked up at Pang Wei and said angrily, "since you are Hu Feng your elder brother, how can you forget my words? I told you not to disturb the peaceful life of the old man and the little girl, but what about you now?"

    "Do you still have me in mind? Don''t you understand the intrigue of the royal city Han Meng looked at Pang Wei, waved his hand and said, "bring them back. Where they come from and where they go back, it''s like crossing the King City from the future."

    "Why? Are you still my mother? " When miao''er hears here, everyone can''t help but tremble gently, with a trace of disbelief and ferocity in his eyes.

    This is her mother! A mother born in October.

    But now, her mother is driving her away!

    "Why? Because you''re not fit to live in the city, and I''m Princess Ann, and who are you? Don''t say you are my relatives. I have been in the palace all the time Han Meng looks at miao''er, his face is expressionless, and his voice is very cold.

    However, Jiang Hao has been looking at Han Meng. He feels a trace of anger in Han Meng, and the anger is not aimed at miao''er and Hu Luo, which also shows that she may be involuntarily speaking such words.

    "Miao''er, let''s go. I knew this would be the result before we entered the hall of the king of safety." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said slowly.

    Miao''er, hearing Jiang Hao''s words, raised his head and looked at him with a trace of hope in his eyes. Then he asked, "brother Jiang Hao, can you tell me why this is so?"

    Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and was silent for a long time. Then he said slowly, "she just doesn''t want you to be a canary in a cage."

    Miao''er''s heart can''t help but tremble, and then he understands what''s going on. Jiang Hao is telling miao''er that her mother is imprisoned here. This seemingly respected Princess of peace has no trace of freedom.

    Pang Wei and Han Meng both raise their heads and look at Jiang Hao in great surprise.

    Pang Wei is surprised by Jiang Hao''s words, and Han Meng is surprised when Jiang Hao can see her situation at this time.

    "Miao''er, let''s go back with Jiang Shaoxia." Huluo also sighed, then looked at miao''er and said.Miao''er stood up and followed Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    "Ha ha ha, I heard that my elder brother Hu Feng''s daughter is coming!" At this time, a rough voice came from outside.

    Then, a beautiful and handsome man with a strong upper position momentum was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man who came slowly with no emotion on his face.

    Pang Wei and Han Meng were both stunned, and then hurried to salute: "at the end of the day, Pang Wei and my concubine will order the princess to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!"

    Miao''er and "you four are so brave that you can''t kneel down to the emperor!" Suddenly, a bodyguard behind the emperor looked directly at Jiang Hao and a Li, and cried angrily.

    This bodyguard is not an ordinary person. He is a monk in the period of Zifu. Although it is only the early stage of Zifu, it is also a strong man in the Qi Dynasty.

    However, in the eyes of Jiang Hao and Ali, the monks of Zifu period are just like ants. As long as there are no monks in Huashen period, they will not be in danger at all. Even if the monks of Yuanying period appear, they will only feel difficult, and they will not say that they are helpless.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao did not say a word, but Ali was a cold hum.

    Ali''s cold hum is like a sword directly hitting his mind. Then, he takes a few steps back and looks at Ali in shock.

    "This is absolutely the strongest one in the world!" The bodyguard stood in front of the emperor and looked at Ali''s eyes with deep fear.

    Just a cold hum will shock him back a few steps, which shows that Ali''s strength is much stronger than himself.

    "Huben, this girl and this young Xia are escorting my elder brother Hu Feng''s daughter and father back to our Daqi. They are our benefactor. How can I let them kneel down?" The emperor looked at the bodyguard standing in front of him and said with some displeasure.

    Although he said so, Jiang Hao also knew that he was just playing with the emperor''s mind, giving himself and him a step.

    "Young Xia, you escorted my elder brother''s daughter and father to our Qi Dynasty. They are our benefactor. My elder brother disappeared for seven years, and I don''t know where he went. They must have suffered a lot outside." The emperor looked at miao''er and huluo and sighed.

    "What''s your name? What is your status in the heavenly palace? " Jiang Hao looked at the emperor and asked directly.

    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of scrutiny, and then slowly said: "my name is Zhao Yuanhao, Tiangong deacon."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then said with a cold face: "the status is too low to play tricks with me."

    Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes were slightly cold, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "I want to know what your identity is?"

    "I''m just a casual monk. I don''t have any school. But your status is really too low. I''m not qualified to play imperial mind skills with me, because you don''t deserve it!" Jiang Hao looked directly at Zhao Yuanhao and said slowly.

    "Have you not paid attention to my heavenly palace?" Zhao Yuanhao''s voice is a little cold, looking at Jiang Hao''s also some anger.

    Han Meng and Pang Wei''s eyes were full of horror. They never thought that Jiang Hao would dare to speak to the emperor of the Qi Dynasty.

    "Since it''s the deacon of Tiangong, you must know Lin Ya and Bai mo. take time to go back and tell him that I am Jiang Hao is back." Jiang Hao looked at Zhao Yuanhao and said in a loud voice.

    Zhao Yuanhao kept thinking about Jiang Hao, but no matter how he thought about it, he never heard of Jiang Hao''s name.

    Of course, Zhao Yuanhao never imagined that Jiang Hao came from the eastern regions. Only those who had been to the eastern regions knew his name, such as Senluo palace and Tianyin temple or Tiangong, xuedaomen, etc.

    People like Zhao Yuanhao are not qualified to know Jiang Hao''s name.

    "Elder martial brother, how did you tell them their names? Don''t you worry that the people from the heavenly palace will come to our trouble? " Ah Li asked.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Ali, and said, "my name must only be known by the top officials of Tiangong. As the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, Zhao Yuanhao wants to know my name easily."

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s answer, but also understood that it was better to tell him directly than to ask them to check. What''s wrong with this?

    "Is your excellency Jiang Hao? It seems very different from the rumor At this time, in the air, a young man in a simple robe slowly fell down and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes without a trace of emotion.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man with no emotion in his eyes. Instead, he asked slowly, "it seems that no one knows my name."

    "I''m sorry. I just flattered you. Don''t mind." The young man looked at Jiang Hao, spread out his hands and said helplessly.

    "Is it? It''s a pity that you will remember me, but even if you remember me, it won''t last long. " Jiang Hao''s voice was a little distressed, and his face was full of indifference.

    "Is it? Do you know who my master is? My master is a star gun demon! And I, is his only direct disciple Wang Chuan The young man looked at Jiang Hao, and then said indifferently, "I don''t care who you are. This is the great Qi Dynasty. It''s the great Qi Dynasty in the heavenly palace. It''s not your turn to be wild here."Jiang Hao shook his head and summoned the winged snake, the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle directly. Then he looked at Wang Chuan coldly.

    Wang Chuan looked at Jiang Hao and suddenly called out three fierce beasts. A trace of shock flashed in his eyes, and the whole man was dignified.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Fierce beasts rarely surrender to people, but now Jiang Hao has summoned three fierce beasts, which is enough to show Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Xuanli, you are in charge of defense, Xiangjiu is in charge of attack, and winged snake is on guard around." Jiang Hao looked at the fierce beast in front of him and gave the order directly.

    The three fierce beasts heard Jiang Hao''s assignment, and then directly stood each other. Wang Chuan''s face was cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    Although these three fierce beasts are very strange in appearance, it is still difficult to threaten him, because he is the existence of the later period of Yuanying!

    His master is a strong one in the transformation of gods, and his insight is also very broad. Therefore, he has no fear in the face of the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake.

    "Jiang Hao, you are very good. You can make three fierce beasts submit, but in my eyes, there is still no threat." Wang Chuan looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao heard Wang Chuan''s words, just disdain to smile, eyes do not have any feelings.

    Although Wang Chuan is very strong, the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake are not comparable to those of the ordinary Yuanying period, even Wang Chuan in the later period of the Yuanying period.

    "In fact, I''m very curious about whether the disciples in the period of transformation of spirit have realized the perfection of the Tao!" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Chuan with a cool look on his face.

    Wang Chuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Hao. He waved his arm gently and a long gun appeared in his hand.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know what the way of fire is Wang Chuan looked at Jiang Hao. His face was cold and his spear was waved directly. Suddenly, a very hot temperature came to his face.

    "Xiang Jiu, attack." Jiang Hao also said softly.

    The five phase fierce beast is now in the realm of King level six grade fierce beast. Although it is only equivalent to the early monk of Yuanying, it is not a common fierce beast. It is a fierce beast born for killing. Therefore, even in the face of Wang Chuan in the later period of Yuanying, he will not be defeated.

    "All right, boss!" The fierce beast replied.

    When the five evil beasts spew human words, except miao''er and huluo, others were extremely shocked. After all, a fierce beast that uttered human words was generally King level.

    The king level fierce beast exists between the friars of Zifu period and the friars of Yuanying period, because it is difficult to know their strength when they are not attacking.

    Now, the five fierce beasts spit out their words, which makes Wang Chuan feel a little surprised.

    Looking at the spear that came to him, the five phase fierce beast turned into a shadow directly. With the enhancement of its strength, the speed and anything of the five phase fierce beast were several times stronger than before.

    Sonorous!

    The five phase fierce beast stretched out its sharp claws and directly collided with the long gun. Suddenly, a clear percussion sound sounded, and Wang Chuan also stepped back.

    "King level six level fierce beast!" Wang Chuan''s voice is dignified, looking at the eyes of the five phase fierce beast also changed a bit.

    A king level six grade fierce beast is equivalent to a friar in the early days of human infant. Although the blue tortoise and winged snake do not show their strength, Wang Chuan is sure that the two fierce beasts are not ordinary fierce animals.

    "You are too weak!" The five phase fierce beast looked at Wang Chuan and said scornfully.

    Wang Chuan heard the words of five fierce beasts, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    As a direct disciple of the powerful one, he has always looked down upon him, and no one has ever dared to underestimate him.

    But now, people have not said that they underestimate themselves, but the fierce beast of King level six has underestimated himself.

    "I''ll let you know what the price is!" Wang Chuan looked at the five phase fierce beast, a face ferocious said.

    "Is it? I''m curious about the price you''ll make me pay Five phase fierce beast also laughed, looking at Wang Chuandao.

    The five phase fierce beast is originally to kill the fierce beast, and its strength is also very strong, and in its eyes, Wang Chuan is just a stronger opponent, not an invincible opponent.

    The five phase fierce beasts will follow Jiang Hao and feel extremely strong pressure. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, but as Jiang Hao''s, they can''t catch up with Jiang Hao.

    Whether it is the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle, or the winged snake, they are all showing their own.

    Of course, the iron and steel winged bee is an accident. Its strength has reached the imperial level. It is the most powerful and mysterious existence among Jiang Hao''s beasts.

    The iron winged bee is not comparable to these fierce beasts at all. Both its cultivation talent and its combat skills are far superior to the five phase fierce beast and the winged snake, especially its talent and magic power, which is incomparably domineering.

    Five phase fierce beast has the blood of immortal beast, so it is very proud, naturally unwilling to lag behind.

    "Annihilate a thousand troops!" The spear in Wang Chuan''s hand was constantly waving, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out in an instant. The long gun in Wang Chuan''s hand broke through the air directly.

    The spear is rolling, and the force on the barrel of the spear is also very strong, so powerful that no one can match it.

    "The end of the world" Five phase fierce beast also turned into a shadow, directly through Wang Chuan''s long gun.Unfortunately, Wang Chuan''s spear is so easy to cross?

    Of course not!

    When the Wuxiang fierce beast wanted to pass through Wangchuan''s spear, the spear fell directly on the Wuxiang fierce beast.

    Awning!

    Five phase fierce beast was directly hit and flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    "Roar!" Five phase fierce beast is very embarrassed, issued a deep roar, looking at Wang Chuan''s eyes also showed a thick evil spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "King level six level fierce beast, it''s no more than that." Wang Chuan looks at five phase fierce beast, a face indifferent say.

    Hearing Wang Chuan''s words, the five phase fierce beast was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were filled with thick anger. The five phase fierce beast jumped up and rushed directly to Wang Chuan.

    Wang Chuan looked at the five phase fierce beast, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He drew a circle of the long gun in his hand, and then suddenly waved it down to the five phase fierce beast.

    Boom!

    I saw a roaring sound, and then, the spear with a majestic momentum, directly rolled down.

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Chuan, his eyes coagulated, and then looked at the blue turtle. He said in a soft voice, "Xuanli, give Xiangjiu defense."

    "Good!" The blue Tortoise replied, and then cast out a spiritual shield for the five evil beasts.

    Awning!

    The five phase fierce beast directly fell on the spear, and suddenly the huge force of several million jin directly collided with the long gun, and Wang Chuan was also directly shot out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Zhao Yuanhao looks at Wang Chuan, who is attacked and flies out. His eyes stretch out with a thick color of amazement.

    Wang Chuan''s strength they are very clear, and the five phase fierce beast twice will Wang Chuan to fly, this lets them also incomparably shocked.

    "The power of three phases!" Five phase fierce beast seems to be some do not want to delay, directly exert the three-phase force.

    I saw the body of the five phase fierce beast soared, the whole body of the three color spiritual power circulation, the whole body also appears to be the God Jun.

    Wang Chuan looked at the change of the five phase fierce beast, and his face was full of thick cold color. The strength of the five phase fierce beast was so strong that he had to go all out.

    "Evil animal, do you think you can live?" Wang Chuan looks at the five phase fierce beast, does not have any emotion in the eye.

    "Xiang Jiu, don''t leave me hands, tear his mouth directly, tell him with the strongest means that you are my brother Jiang Hao, not an evil animal!" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast, and his voice was very cold.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast was extremely excited, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit: "boss, don''t worry, I will let him know what is the price! What is despair

    Jiang Hao''s words not only inspired the five evil beasts, but even the winged snake and the blue turtle were also moved by Jiang Hao''s words. They are not only fierce animals, they are also Jiang Hao''s brothers, so they are not evil animals!

    "Evil animals are evil animals. They are brothers with fierce animals. What''s the difference between you and evil animals?" Wang Chuan heard Jiang Hao''s words and couldn''t help sneering.

    A Li''s face suddenly became cold and sharp, and his whole body exuded a faint sword spirit. Looking at Wang Chuan''s eyes, there was no trace of vitality, just like looking at a dead man.

    Just now Wang Chuan insulted Jiang Hao, which made her incomparable anger, very angry. No one can scold Jiang Hao, no matter who she is.

    "Ali, it''s not the time for you to make a move. Just leave everything to Xiang Jiu. We should believe that Xiang Jiu will handle all this." Jiang Hao looks at a Li who wants to make a move, and reminds him in a slow voice.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was silent for a moment. He looked at the five phase fierce beast, which was constantly flowing with three colors of spiritual power. He said calmly, "Xiangjiu, you should understand my means."

    When the five phase fierce beast heard Ali''s words, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes looking at Wang Chuan also had a thick cold color.

    "Die for me!" Five phase fierce beast, the whole man into a trail of shadow, directly killed Wang Chuan.

    Wang Chuan looked at the five phase fierce beast that killed himself, and the momentum of the whole person also climbed to the extreme, and then the long gun in his hand was wildly waving.

    All of a sudden, the air is full of Wang Chuan''s gun shadow and the remains of the five phase fierce beasts. The sound of the clear clang constantly comes, which frightens people.

    Han Meng and Pang Wei both looked at Jiang Hao with some consternation. They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to have such details.

    "What is your relationship with him?" Han Meng looks at miao''er and asks in a low voice.

    Miao''er was slightly stunned, and then slowly said: "elder brother Jiang Hao is the benefactor of my grandfather and I, and he also brought us to the King City."

    Han Meng nodded and was silent for a while. Then he said to miao''er: "wait a moment and follow them to leave here, leave the Qi Dynasty. Your father can hardly escape from here. Don''t stay here."

    Pang Wei stands aside and looks at Han Meng in surprise. It''s obviously Han Meng. What does it mean.

    "Elder brother Jiang Hao said you were imprisoned here, didn''t you?" Miao''er looks at Han Meng, raises his head and asks earnestly.

    "They want to know where your father is, and I''m certainly the best chip." Han Meng laughed, with a trace of frustration on his face.

    "I will ask brother Jiang Hao to take you away." Miao''er looks at Han Meng, takes a deep breath and says.

    Han Meng was stunned and did not report any hope.

    Awning!

    At this time, Wang Chuan was directly knocked out of the fans and hit a pillar heavily. Then, the five phase fierce beast flashed again, and another claw fell on Wang Chuan''s waist.Immediately, Wang Chuan whole person is pulled out again, the door of a room is knocked down directly.

    "Roar!" The five phase fierce beast raised its head and roared, and its voice was full of the meaning of bloodletting.

    Wang Chuan is very embarrassed, and the five phase ferocious beast is not very good, its whole body hair exudes a silk of blood, and then particularly ferocious.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and had no feelings. Zhao Yuanhao looked at the scene quietly.

    Although there was no movement on his face, his heart was extremely shocked because the five evil beasts had completely crushed Wang Chuan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "You all die!" At this time, Wang Chuan came out from the inside, looking at Jiang Hao and others with a ferocious face.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, to be exact, he did not disdain to answer.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Wang Chuan is nothing but a threat to him. If he understands the way of fire to the extreme, then Jiang Hao is willing to fight with him.

    Unfortunately, Wang Chuan just realized a little bit of fur. He was just a beginner, and he was not qualified for his own opponent at all.

    "Xiang Jiu, he has used the way of fire. Be careful yourself." Jiang Hao looks at the five phase fierce beast and reminds him.

    "Yes, boss." The five phase beast also nodded and replied.

    Looking at Wang Chuan''s appearance, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Zhan LAN Xuan GUI and said, "Xuanli, give Xiang Jiu more defense at any time. Now Wang Chuan is the strongest form."

    Zhanlan xuangui heard Jiang Hao''s words, also nodded, and then looked at the monks calmly.

    "The power of nothingness!" This time, the five phase fierce beast also directly displayed its strongest form, without any hidden.

    I saw the five phase fierce beast''s whole body''s five color spiritual power unceasingly condenses, then the whole body unceasingly soars, and then the whole body''s strength also reached the extreme.

    This is the peak of the five evil beasts. That nearly three feet high body, that so big wings, it is very strong.

    "A single fire starts a prairie fire!" The spear in Wang Chuan''s hand directly stabbed at the five phase fierce beast. On the top of the spear tip, there was a trace of extremely hot temperature.

    Then, under the blessing of Wang Chuan''s spiritual power, the spear tip instantly turned red, incomparably red.

    Wuxiang fierce beast did not fear, it directly met the front, used the force of the five elements, both in strength and defense, reached a peak, so it did not pay attention to Wang Chuan''s attack.

    Poop!

    The spear went directly through the claws of the five phase fierce beast in the face, but stabbed into the right wing of the five phase fierce beast. Then, Wang Chuan''s whole body''s spiritual power soared. Then he raised the long gun over his head and threw it down to the front. A stream of blood spilled down, and the five phase fierce beast was directly thrown out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Five phase fierce beast issued a low roar, it was incomparably angry, angry.

    "Evil animal, it''s over." Wang Chuan looked at the five phase fierce beast, and the spear in his hand directly stabbed at the head of the five phase fierce beast.

    Unfortunately, the five phase beast is known as the killing beast. Is it a general fierce beast?

    See five phase fierce beast stand up, and then a five color magic power ball condensed out, and then all of a sudden toward Wang Chuan spit out.

    After spitting out the five color spirit balloon, the five phase ferocious beast also felt some prostration. It endured the pain and the sense of emptiness from the middle right wing.

    Wang Chuan looked at the five color magic power ball coming towards him. He had no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then the long gun in his hand directly blew down towards the five color Lingli ball.

    Unfortunately, Wang Chuan underestimated the power of the five color magic power ball. Except for hard work, there was no way to break it.

    Even if the strong one comes, he will break the five color magic power ball with strength.

    Awning!

    The five color spirit power ball directly hit Wang Chuan''s body along the long gun, and Wang Chuan was also directly hit and flew out, landing heavily on the ground, his whole body was bloody, incomparably embarrassed.

    Roar!

    The five phase fierce beast raised its head and roared, and then turned into a shadow. Two claws directly tore up Wang Chuan''s mouth!

    That''s right. It''s a direct brute tear! And that bloody scene makes people can''t look directly at it!

    "Have you gone too far?" Zhao Yuanhao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Zhao Yuanhao and didn''t speak. Instead, he directly took back the Wuxiang fierce beast to wanhouzhai. The Wuxiang fierce beast was injured because it underestimated the enemy''s injury. Jiang Hao now let him go to wanhouzhai, not only to recuperate, but also to reflect on the war.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. Then he glanced at the bloody Wang Chuan and shook his head.

    "She, I''m going to take it. Do you want to stop it?" Jiang Hao pointed to Han Meng and said to Zhao Yuanhao calmly.

    Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and then looked at Jiang Hao. His voice was full of anger: "aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our heavenly palace?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Zhao Yuanhao indifferently, and then said slowly, "I said, you can tell Baimo and Lin Ya from Tiangong that I am back."

    "By the way, you can also tell Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling." After a pause, Jiang Hao continued: "it''s better to tell them that the nightmare of the heavenly palace has begun."

    Zhao Yuanhao''s eyes are very ferocious, incomparably ferocious, while Zhao Yuanhao''s tiger Ben is very angry, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes is also full of evil spirit.

    "Sir, Wang Chuan is the direct descendant of XingKong gun demon. Now you can''t leave here." Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao''s eyes were stunned, and then there was no emotional color in his eyes. He looked at the blue turtle, whose limbs were full of strength, and then suddenly stamped his feet.

    Boom!

    Click!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and cracks continued to appear, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, also did not have any feelings.

    These cracks did not go to miao''er, but to Zhao Yuanhao and Huben. They were a little embarrassed and dodged, and their whole body was extremely angry.

    "Now, may I leave?" Jiang Hao looked at Zhao Yuanhao and asked calmly.

    Both Zhao Yuanhao and Huben were livid, and their eyes were full of anger, but they were helpless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Can Jiang Hao leave?

    Of course!

    Zhao Yuanhao and Huben are not Jiang Hao''s opponents at all, and the two powerful people of the Qi Dynasty who were in the period of deification were not in Daqi. Otherwise, where would Jiang Hao go wild.

    "Let''s go, Miao." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said calmly, without any emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    "Lizi, you have acted wildly in the Qi Dynasty and despised the majesty of the heavenly palace. How can you just go now?" Just then, a slightly old voice sounded.

    I saw an old man directly stepping into the air, his whole body momentum rolling, as if with the integration of heaven and earth.

    This is to practice a certain kind of Tao to the extreme. This man is not in the period of transforming God, but he has been infinitely close to the period of transforming God.

    "My ancestors!" Zhao Yuanhao looked at the visitor, and the whole person was relieved, and then called out respectfully.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The old man was the state of Yuanying''s great perfection, and he also realized the perfection of Tao.

    "My name is Zhao Wuji. I am the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. Did you not pay attention to me when you did this?" Zhao Wuji looked at Jiang Hao and said with a face of indifference.

    Jiang Hao looked at Zhao Wuji, and there was no fear in his eyes. He saw his whole body soar. Then he said calmly: "if you want to fight, you can fight. Why nonsense?"

    When Zhao Wuji heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes also showed a trace of gloomy color. As the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, he was infinitely close to the friars of Yuanying period. How could his strength be comparable to that of ordinary monks.

    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you." Zhao Wuji looks at Jiang Hao and says indifferently.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Zhao Wuji indifferently, and his fighting spirit kept rising.

    "Elder martial brother, let me come. I feel that he is a very good opponent for me." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and replies indifferently.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Ali, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Ali, how sure are you to win? He is the existence of Yuanying Da Yuanman''s peak, and he has the possibility of breakthrough at any time. "

    "I don''t know, but I can feel that my fight with him has helped me a lot in kendo." Ali shook his head and replied.

    She didn''t know how likely she was to win and whether she would win, but she knew that she would not die.

    Jiang Hao looked at Zhao Wuji in surprise, which made Ali feel that it was of great help to Kendo, which showed that Zhao Wuji also understood Kendo and was very close to Ali.

    A Li understood the Shura sword, but what Zhao Wuji understood, Jiang Hao did not know.

    "Your opponent is me. Today let me see how powerful your sword is." A Li stood out, Zhao Wuji said.

    Zhao Wuji looks like an iceberg Ali, and his face is full of indifference.

    He is not a good man. Ali and Jiang Hao acted wildly in the Qi Dynasty, so he would not let go of Ali.

    "If you are qualified to let me show my sword, it depends on whether you have the strength." Zhao Wuji looked at Ali, said with a cold face, even with a thick disdain in his tone.

    Ali didn''t say anything. She directly grasped the frosting sword on her back with one hand. There was no fear in her eyes, and then her momentum soared.

    "I didn''t expect that you are also a monk who has understood kendo. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Zhao Wuji looks at Ali without any fear in his eyes.

    Ali''s expression remained unchanged, and he pulled out the long sword directly. Suddenly, a sword spirit came to his face. Then, a Li''s sword yuan soared to the sky.

    "Now, do I have the right to show your sword?" A Li looks at Zhao Wuji and asks with indifference.

    Zhao Wuji took a deep breath. He felt the sword meaning from a Li''s body. First he took a deep breath, then raised his head. His eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.

    A Li has the right to let him show his sword because he is very powerful. Just the sword meaning and Jianyuan revealed by him are enough to make Zhao Wuji face each other.

    "You do have that qualification." Zhao Wuji nodded, raised his head, and his face was cold.

    Ah left the corner of his mouth with a sneer. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhao Wuji. There was no emotion in his eyes. He said coldly, "well, now I want to know if you still have a chance to pull out your sword."

    With that, a Li''s long sword went straight to the front, and a very strong sword momentum directly rolled down toward Zhao Wuji.

    Zhao Wuji''s face changed. There was no emotion in his eyes. His whole person kept retreating. In his hands, he had a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword.

    The sword in a Li''s hand didn''t leave any hands or even any emotion. Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of thick indifference and looked at Zhao Wuji coldly.

    A Li''s sword seems very ordinary, but only those who have faced it know that the power of this sword is not what ordinary people can accept. Even Zhao Wuji may not be able to take it.to be sonorous!

    However, Zhao Wuji''s weapon in his hand was directly picked up, and suddenly he collided with the frost sword in Ali''s hand, which was incomparably powerful.

    Two completely different momentum, and Jiang Hao also looked at Zhao Wuji in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji actually understood Wuji Kendo!

    He who hears that there will be no end of the road, will not have an end.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Zhao Wuji understood Wuji''s Wuji Kendo, and he also realized Wuji Kendo to a complete level. He could break through at any time and reach the realm of transforming God.

    Of course, Ali''s strength is not comparable to ordinary people''s. even if Zhao Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Wuji''s Kendo is not inferior to Zhao''s Wuji''s Wuji''s.

    "Ali, be careful." Jiang Hao looks at a Li and reminds him directly.

    A Li turned his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said with pride: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."

    A Li is very confident in his own strength, even if Zhao Wuji''s strength is very strong, Ali will not put Zhao Wuji in his eyes.

    Awning!

    The two swords spread, and each of them stepped back, and their faces were full of thick cold color.

    "You are very good. At least you are the strongest and most gifted swordsman I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you should not be presumptuous in the Qi Dynasty and despise the majesty of the heavenly palace." Zhao Wuji looks at a Li and says indifferently.

    A Li raised his head and looked at Zhao Wuji, then his face was cold and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Of course, Zhao Wuji looked at Ali, then took a deep breath, raised his head, and said coldly, "now, I''ll give you a chance to live, submit to the heavenly palace, or I''ll kill you."

    Ali said something lazily. He raised his head, then his face was cold, and the sword in his hand was immediately waved out.

    All of a sudden, a sword full of killing intention rolled directly towards Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji turned into a shadow and rushed directly to the front. Then the Wuji sword in his hand directly met Ali''s long sword.

    Sonorous!

    Zhao Wuji''s sword and a Li''s sword collide with each other, and a crisp crash sound rings out. Then, they are directly hit and fly out and fall heavily on the ground.

    Zhao Wuji is much better than Ali, so he naturally has nothing to do, but Ali is very embarrassed.

    Wuji Kendo and Shura Kendo are very similar in nature. Shura Kendo focuses on destruction and killing, while Wuji Kendo focuses on the extreme. Of course, this extreme can be called the extreme of killing and the extreme of speed.

    "If you have reached the state of Yuanying''s great perfection, maybe I will be afraid of it. Unfortunately, you are still too weak." Zhao Wuji looks at Ali, shakes his head, and looks indifferent.

    A Li did not answer. In Zhao Wuji''s body, she felt very strong pressure, and she also liked this feeling very much, because under this pressure, she would feel extremely powerful power.

    "Shadow attack and kill!" Zhao Wuji looks at Ali, without any feelings in his eyes. He attacks and kills Ali directly.

    Ali''s face was cold. He raised his head and waved his sword.

    "Huben, do you think the ancestor will win?" Zhao Yuanhao looked at Huben and asked in some doubt.

    Huben was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the two men fighting in mid air. The gorgeous sword spirit rushed out and the strength was incomparably strong.

    "I don''t know. They are so powerful that I can''t understand them." Huben was silent for a moment, looked at Zhao Yuanhao and said.

    Zhao Yuanhao raised his head and looked at the scene quietly, without any feelings in his eyes.

    Although it seems that Zhao Wuji has the upper hand in the battle between Zhao Wuji and Ali, there is also a covetous Jiang Hao and two mysterious fierce beasts.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, is there no room for reconciliation between us?" Zhao Yuanhao took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Zhao Yuanhao, and then asked slowly, "well, do you want to represent the heavenly palace or the Qi Dynasty?"

    Zhao Yuan Hao said slowly, but I can''t speak for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty

    Jiang Hao sank for a moment, then slowly said, "tell me, what is the status of Qi Dynasty in Tiangong?"

    Zhao Yuanhao heard Jiang Hao''s words. He was a little stunned, then he was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know. In recent years, I''ve seldom been to Tiangong. Generally, it''s the disciples of Tiangong who come to contact us."

    Since he wants to reconcile, Zhao Yuanhao will not look condescending.

    Ali has been able to fight with his ancestors for so long. What about Jiang Hao, who is stronger than Ali?

    Zhao Yuanhao couldn''t imagine that, so he proposed a settlement.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the sky, and then said with a calm face: "if you want to represent the great Qi Dynasty, you have no absolute qualification, unless Zhao Wuji is dead."

    Zhao Yuanhao a Leng, looking at the air Zhao Wuji also can not help but slightly a Zheng.

    Zhao Wuji was the first emperor of the Qi Dynasty, and his influence was very extensive. Even Zhao Yuanhao was not as influential as Zhao Wuji in the Qi Dynasty.

    Although Zhao Wuji has already abdicated, his influence is stronger than any emperor."Mr. Jiang Hao, I am very serious." Zhao Yuanhao looked at Jiang Hao, and there was a trace of solemnity in his voice.

    When Jiang Hao heard this, he just shook his head slightly, and then his face was calm. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Zhao Yuanhao is not qualified, so he is not willing to say anything to Zhao Yuanhao.

    Of course, if Zhao Yuanhao knew about Tiangong, Jiang Hao would think about it, but Zhao Yuanhao didn''t know about Tiangong!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Jiang Hao never likes to waste time. Whether it''s other people''s time or his own time, Jiang Hao doesn''t like to waste, and he is not willing to do things without results, let alone ignore them.

    Obviously, what Zhao Yuanhao said about reconciliation with the great Qi Dynasty, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, was a waste of time and a fruitless thing.

    Although Zhao Yuanhao was the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, but Zhao Wuji was not dead, then he could not dominate the Qi Dynasty.

    Awning!

    All of a sudden, a loud noise in the air rang out and hit the building heavily.

    "Ali!" Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his whole body momentum suddenly burst into the whole person''s incomparable anger.

    However, immediately, a Li directly rose from the sky. Although he was in a mess, he was not injured.

    "Green lotus blooms!" The sword in a Li''s hand is directly waved out. On the sword, there is a strong evil spirit. On the green lotus, there is a trace of killing intention.

    At this time, Ali instantaneous is very embarrassed, but the whole person is just like a Shura, which can not be underestimated.

    Zhao Wuji grasped the Wuji sword in his hand, then took a deep breath and waved the Wuji sword in his hand. Suddenly, a sword rose to the sky and rushed directly to Ali.

    A Li looks at this sword, her eyes remain unchanged, the frost sword in her hand swings off, and suddenly a green lotus directly falls from the sky, directly falling toward Zhao Wuji.

    Zhao Wuji''s whole body momentum soars to the sky, and his spiritual power envelops his body. He is like a god of war, unable to resist.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified. He looked at Zhao Wuji''s eyes with a trace of solemnity. Somehow, he felt a very strong momentum and even a trace of prestige in Zhao Wuji''s body.

    Although this momentum is very thin, but Jiang Hao can easily feel it.

    "Ah Li, don''t keep your hands. I have an ominous feeling in my heart to beat the opponent with the fastest way." Jiang Hao preached directly to Ali''s divine consciousness.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, with a trace of puzzled eyebrows, Zhao Wuji''s strength is indeed very strong, but if Ali wants to go all out, then who wins and who loses is not sure.

    However, although Ali was a little puzzled, she did not doubt Jiang Hao''s words. She saw that Ali''s whole body suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere, and then the sword in her hand was full of strong sword meaning.

    "Shura battlefield!" A Li roared and directly displayed her strongest sword.

    She has never used this sword. This is the first time to use it. If Jiang Hao had not asked her to make a quick decision, Ali would not have exposed his strongest sword so early.

    One sword makes the world pale.

    The whole sky is full of Ali''s sword power. Even those fierce spiritual powers in the sky are crazy.

    Ali is like a Shura, and this sky is the battle field of Ali.

    Zhao Wuji felt the changes around him. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    He was so angry, so angry.

    As Yuanying''s perfect existence, he is now forced to look like this by Ali. We should know that Ali is only the existence of Yuanying in the middle period.

    There are only two different realms between them, but in Zhao Wuji''s opinion, the gap between the two realms has no effect.

    A Li''s combat effectiveness directly ignores the gap in the realm, and even now there is a trend of crushing Zhao Wuji.

    Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, he raised his head, and then, his eyes were full of bloody color.

    "I didn''t expect you could force me to use my trick. You should feel proud because you are the first person to see me do it." Zhao Wuji looked at Ali, and his voice was full of evil spirit.

    A Li''s face is cold and there is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    She was holding the frosting sword, and the whole person''s breath was still rising.

    The battle of Shura is not a killing move, but an auxiliary move. This move can make Jiang Hao''s momentum continue to climb, and even make him feel a little afraid.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, then raised his head, looked at Ali and said, "Ali, be careful of the sword in his hand. His sword begins to disappear."

    A from the eyes of Zhao Wuji, even if Jiang Hao does not remind, she can also feel the strength of this move.

    "Space cutting!" Zhao Wuji roared with cold color in his eyes.

    Zhao Wuji''s endless sword disappeared in the positive void, as if it had never appeared before.

    Poof!

    Zhao Wuji''s limitless sword and Ali''s coagulating frost sword collide with each other, and there is a strong indifference in his eyes.

    However, after the frost sword and the Wuji sword collide together, Ali''s body Qi and blood gush up, a mouthful of blood gushes out, and then suddenly spits out.

    A Li raised his head, looked at Zhao Wuji, and then waved the frost sword in his hand again.

    At the moment when the sword was wielded, Zhao Wuji only felt an extremely powerful sword, but he did not feel any panic or even fear.In Ali''s body, he felt a trace of threat, and it was this threat that he faintly felt that he was about to touch another level of Wuji kendo.

    Although this kind of feeling is very light, but he has clearly felt, incomparable reality.

    If this war, he can touch another level of Wuji kendo. Even if Ali is stronger, he will not be afraid.

    He has been waiting for this day for so long that he almost forgot. Now he has finally got a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough, so he naturally does not want to miss it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    In the face of heavy pressure, both Zhao Wuji and Ali felt the endless pressure, and even they faintly reached the edge of breakthrough.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply, without any emotion in his eyes. He looked at Zhao Wuji quietly, but Zhao Wuji didn''t have time to pay attention to Jiang Hao. At this time, there was only Ali in his eyes, because his opponent was Ali!

    A Li''s face is indifferent, and there is no emotion fluctuation in her eyes. She holds the frosting sword in one hand, and her eyes are full of cold color.

    "Ah Li, I remember your name. I hope you will remember that the person who killed you is Zhao Wuji." Zhao Wuji looks at a Li and waves the endless sword in his hand directly.

    A Li looks at Zhao Wuji. There is no expression in her eyes. Although she is not as good as Zhao Wuji, she does not use her strength completely.

    A Li is the blood god of the demons, and the most powerful one among the gods and demons. Therefore, Zhao Wuji is only a threat to her. It is still difficult to make Ali feel fear.

    Zhao Wuji breathed deeply, his eyes were full of thick cold color, and then, the Wuji sword in his hand was directly cut out again.

    "Infinite lightsaber!" Zhao Wuji angrily drinks, the Wuji sword in his hand directly cuts through the void, and then instantly falls towards a Li.

    Zhao Wuji''s Wuji sword disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    Did Zhao Wuji''s Wuji sword really disappear?

    Of course not!

    His Wuji sword is just too fast for people to see its shadow.

    Zhao Wuji''s Wuji sword is too fast and extremely fast. Of course, this is also a perfect performance of Wuji sword technique.

    The perfect state of Wuji Kendo is countless times stronger than Ali''s Shura kendo. However, Ali does not feel suffocated by the power of Wuji kendo.

    The frost sword in her hand danced gently, and a series of swords rose to the sky. Then, these swords crisscrossed and formed a lotus flower of flourishing age, which was very charming and moving.

    Although the lotus is beautiful, it is full of evil spirit, especially in the increase of the Shura battlefield of Ali, it is more powerful.

    This move is the move of Qinglian sword immortal. He is only in the middle stage of Yuanying. It is impossible for him to fully display his sword moves.

    However, although he can''t fully display the sword moves of the green lotus sword immortal, one of these moves is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Zhao Wuji is very strong, but Ali believes that Zhao Wuji will pay a heavy price if he wants to break this move.

    "Lianhua in prosperous times!" A Li roared and saw that the green lotus in the air was full of sword yuan.

    Then, the green lotus rushed directly to Zhao Wuji, showing a very strong momentum, and Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly changed, and the deep eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "The beginning of infinity!" Zhao Wuji suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and his sword kept waving. Suddenly, the air was full of sword shadows, one after another.

    Then, the whole sky is full of sword shadow. The originally extremely enchanting sword light green lotus is instantly covered by Zhao Wuji''s infinite sword shadow.

    "Ali, back off!" Jiang Hao looked at the sword shadow all over the sky and roared angrily. His whole body was full of momentum.

    Zhao Wuji''s sword moves are much stronger than that of Li Lianhua. It is because of this that Jiang Hao makes Ali retreat!

    "You can''t go back Zhao Wuji''s voice is full of indifference, looking at a Li''s eyes full of disdain.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sword shadow all over the sky and directly embraced Ali. His whole momentum kept climbing. Then, Jiang Hao''s body was covered with dark mysterious runes.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao directly displayed the six turn immortal body.

    Ali is not only Jiang Hao''s younger martial sister, but also Jiang Hao''s enemy. Therefore, Jiang Hao does not allow Ali to be injured, even if he is not allowed at all.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s voice was full of anger. He directly pulled out the sword and chopped it down towards the sky. His eyes were full of ferocity.

    The sword shadow threatened him so much that he even threatened Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s sword is also very powerful, which makes people unable to resist it. However, Zhao Wuji''s sword almost surpasses any strong one in the yuan infant period.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s whole body is in front of a Li, and these sword shadows fall down in an instant. First, he breaks the Sheng shilianhua of Ali, and then devours Jiang Hao''s emotional sword.

    Then, there were loud noises in the air. Jiang Hao, like a meteor, fell directly from the air with Ali in his arms.

    "Boss!" Blue turtle and winged snake suddenly yelled, eyes full of thick anger.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, young Xia Jiang!" Miao''er and huluo also cried out.

    Jiang Hao was holding a Li whole person covered, how she did not expect, unexpectedly will happen this kind of thing.

    "Boom!" Just as Jiang Haowan was falling like a meteor, Zhao Wuji''s whole head was covered with dark clouds, and an incomparably powerful force directly crushed him down.Jiang Hao, who didn''t count as falling down, felt the pressure, and then spat out blood. Then he murmured: "Ali, wait until you will leave directly. Don''t stay or hesitate. Zhao Wuji has reached the stage of transformation and is about to face the baptism of the six or nine heavenly calamities."

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first is slightly a Leng, then, the eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    Zhao Wuji hurt Jiang Hao, how can she easily let go of Zhao Wuji?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Zhao Tianhao is about to leave, but Zhao Wuji will not leave.

    No matter what price he paid, Ali would never let go of those who hurt Jiang Hao.

    Is spiritualization very strong?

    In the eyes of others, the transformation period is almost invincible, but in the eyes of Ali, the transformation period is not invincible.

    Ali is in the ruins of Shendu, always following the Tianyin god Buddha, so she doesn''t think the monks in the transformation period are very strong.

    Tianyinshenfo is the strong one in the realm of fairyland, and it is also the powerful one who once shocked the fairyland, which makes Ali''s vision very high.

    The sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha can resist the strong man in the realm of fairyland. It can be used to kill a monk in Huashen period, but it is of great talent.

    However, Ali doesn''t care, because in her eyes, Jiang Hao is far from comparable to sword breath.

    "Elder martial brother, I will let the great Qi Dynasty pay the price!" A Li red eyes, a face of blood, voice is also full of thick evil spirit.

    Zhao Wuji is the first emperor of the Qi Dynasty, so Ali wants to make the Qi Dynasty pay the price, because Zhao Wuji should not hurt Jiang Hao!

    If you hurt Jiang Hao, you have to bear Ali''s anger!

    "Ali, he is crossing the road now. If you attack him, the disaster will affect you." Jiang Hao''s voice is incomparably weak, looking at a Li''s eyes is also very anxious.

    He knows Ali, because he knows Ali, he is so eager.

    A Li for him, anything can do, even if it is to pay life, she will not care!

    Of course, Jiang Hao did not allow Ali to have an accident. If Ali really had something wrong, Jiang Hao did not know what kind of things he would do.

    "Xuanli, winged snake, protect your boss. No matter who is near him, kill him!" Ali''s voice is full of anger, and his eyes are full of thick and cold color.

    She was angry, very angry!

    "Elder sister Ali, elder brother Jiang Hao, he..." Although miao''er is a little timid to Ali, he still can''t help caring about Jiang Hao''s situation.

    "Miao''er, you and your grandfather go out first, and the palace of Anming king will be destroyed soon. Not only the hall of Anming king, but also the whole dynasty of Qi will be destroyed." A Li looked at miao''er and said very seriously.

    Ali didn''t talk big. She was ready to use the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha to protect her life again. She wanted to tell people in the wasteland that Jiang Hao could not be hurt by anyone.

    The sword breath of Tianyin god Buddha has infinite power. It is easy to destroy the whole palace.

    However, miao''er and huluo are kind to them, so Ali reminds them.

    "What a boast Huben heard Ali''s words and looked scornful.

    Although he was only a monk in the purple mansion period, he had heard that Yuanying was a god transforming God. However, it was very difficult for him to reach the realm of transforming God, and he needed to be baptized by the scourge of heaven.

    Although Huben has never seen yuanyingqi go through the baptism of the natural calamity, according to Zhao Wuji''s present situation, Zhao Wuji has arrived at the edge of the robbery.

    As long as after the six or nine heavenly calamities, Zhao Wuji is a strong man in the transformation period, and he is the top existence in the wasteland, while Ali and Jiang Hao are just like ants.

    "Boom!" At this time, the sky a piece of roar sound, see a thunder and lightning from the air, will Zhao Wuji package.

    This is thunder robbery! Six nine disaster!

    All people are incomparably shocked, but a Li is indifferent, quietly looking at Zhao Wuji who is crossing the robbery.

    And Zhao Yuanhao and others saw Zhao Wuji ferry robbery, and their hearts were also incomparably excited.

    Zhao Wuji is the first emperor of Qi Dynasty and the pride of Qi Dynasty!

    Now, Zhao Wuji is about to reach the stage of transforming God and reaching the realm of legend. How can he not be excited?

    Although they are the subsidiary forces of Tiangong, they have not a strong one in the period of transforming gods. Now once Zhao Wuji breaks through, then the Qi Dynasty will be the first subordinate force of Tiangong!

    "What a powerful Tianwei, but today no one can stop my determination to kill him." A Li is looking at Zhao Wuji who is experiencing the baptism of Tianjie, and his heart is also incomparably firm.

    Zhao Wuji hurt Jiang Hao, which is the reason why he must die.

    Thunder and lightning one after another, one by one is stronger than another, and Zhao Wuji''s momentum is incomparably high. Soon, Zhao Wuji has reached the peak.

    Sixty nine Tianjie is a kind of natural calamity that needs to be spent in the period of Yuanying. Of course, there are only three kinds of natural calamities for the monks of Yuanying period. If there are four, they can be regarded as natural talents.

    Jiang Hao only experienced the baptism of six natural calamities when he reached the stage of transforming God in Yuanying period.

    But now, Zhao Wuji has passed through three natural calamities, which shows that Zhao Wuji''s talent is much better than that of ordinary friars.

    the 69 Tianjie needs to undergo the baptism of the six heavenly robberies, and then he has to quench his body with nine thunderbolts. Of course, even if Jiang Hao has accomplished all his accomplishments in his previous life, he has never met such a genius."Ali, let''s go. When he''s baptized, we won''t be able to resist it." Jiang Hao''s voice is incomparably weak.

    He knew what Ali wanted to do, and because he knew Ali''s thoughts, he would stop Ali.

    Zhao Wuji is now protected by the way of heaven, and no one can hurt him. Even if Ali used the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, it was impossible to resist the power of heaven.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want Ali to be hurt, and he didn''t want Ali to be hurt, so he chose to let Ali leave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Elder martial brother, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine." A Li looked at Jiang Hao, raised his head and replied with a smile.

    She will be OK, because she doesn''t want Jiang Hao to worry about her.

    Soon, Zhao Wuji''s Tianjie baptism is over, and Zhao Wuji''s whole personal breath also changes greatly, and the whole person exudes a kind of supreme pressure.

    He experienced the baptism of four heavenly robberies, but the fourth was not very strong, which also showed that although his talent was better than that of ordinary friars, it was not so strong.

    "Well, you are defeated now." Zhao Wuji looked at Ali and Jiang Hao, and said with indifference: "of course, you are rare talents. I can say that it is not easy for me to practice. As long as I swear to be my servant and never betray, I can spare you from death!"

    Zhao Wuji''s voice is full of strong confidence. Of course, he also has the capital of self-confidence.

    He is now a monk in the transformation period. Although he is only in the initial stage of transformation, his strength is not comparable to that of Yuanying period.

    In the period of Yuanying, he can walk in the sky, borrow the power of heaven and earth, but in the period of transforming spirit, he can break through the void with fist, completely integrate with the heaven and earth, and realize the way of heaven and earth.

    "Your idea is really beautiful." A Li looked at Zhao Wuji, and then said with indifference: "unfortunately, you don''t have this qualification!"

    A Li said, the whole person instantly soared ten Zhang, the whole body momentum is like a rainbow, and her eyes are red, the whole body a evil spirit.

    A Li has not hidden his own strength, but full fire!

    Ali, who is in the state of gods and demons, has been able to crush the monk Yuanying dayuanman who has not understood the road to perfection.

    A Li took a deep breath, the eyes did not have any feelings, and then directly toward Zhao Wuji.

    Although Zhao Wuji has reached the stage of transforming God, Ali can resist Zhao Wuji for a while when the fire is fully opened.

    "You are not human, so I can''t be merciful!" Zhao Wuji looks at a Li''s appearance, in the eye is thick to kill the intention.

    He has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, he has seen some gods and demons, and he is very clear about the means of gods and demons. Moreover, human beings and gods and demons have always been irreconcilable. As a strong man in the transformation period of human beings, he naturally can''t let Ali get along well.

    "I never need your mercy. Please remember that the one who killed you is Ali!" A Li looks at Zhao Wuji, and the whole person turns into a bloody light and rushes towards Ali constantly.

    A from the speed is very fast, very fast, and her means are also very cruel, incomparably cruel.

    She is the most valiant and skillful blood god in the family of gods and demons. Naturally, she is not comparable to ordinary gods and demons. Moreover, she has accepted the inheritance of gods and demons, and her strength is conceivable.

    "Well, it''s a small skill!" Zhao Wuji looks at a Li''s movement, in the eye does not have any emotion, only sees him one hand clenches the infinite sword, then suddenly one sword falls.

    This sword is very powerful. It is stronger than any sword in the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, this is the power of transforming God!

    Awning!

    When Zhao Wuji''s infinite sword fell, Ali also directly held out his hand to resist it. However, there was a loud noise. Ali was directly repulsed for several meters and hit heavily on the building of King Anming palace.

    "Ali!" Jiang Hao''s voice was hoarse. Looking at Ali, who was beaten out, his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine!" Ali''s voice rings out in the collapsed ruins, and then Ali''s frozen sword is put away and replaced by the green hell sword.

    Qingming long sword is a medium-sized immortal tool, and its power can be imagined. She holds the Qingming sword, and then turns into a shadow, waving the sword in her hand and roaring to her!

    "Moon war!" A Li roared with anger, and the green Ming sword in his hand fell directly into the air, and suddenly fell towards Zhao Wuji.

    Zhao Wuji looks at Ali without any emotion in his eyes. Although Ali''s move is very strong, in Zhao Wuji''s opinion, it is impossible for Ali to threaten him.

    "Infinite lightsaber!" Zhao Wuji yelled angrily, and the Wuji sword in his hand swung out again. Suddenly, a sword rose from the sky, and then a powerful sword fell directly towards Ali.

    Zhao Wuji''s speed is dozens of times faster than before, almost impossible to catch.

    Clang!

    The Wuji sword directly collides with Qingming long sword. Zhao Wuji''s eyes show a trace of gloom. He feels the power of a Li''s move, and he also feels the power of Qingming sword.

    He has reached the state of transforming God, but under Ali''s green sword, he still feels a trace of fear.

    "Infinite rhythm!" Zhao Wuji roared and waved the Wuji sword in his hand.

    At this time, the air is again a sword shadow cut, but these sword shadow are shadows, people can not tell the true from the false.

    "Incarnation out of the body!" A Li at this time is also very angry, see her whole person directly one divides into three.

    The three figures then each hold a long sword of Qingming, and then rush to Zhao Wuji.All people were shocked to see this scene, eyes are full of Ningnong shock color.

    as like as two peas, no one can imagine that the three people can directly split up, and no matter what breath or what they are, they are exactly the same.

    Zhao Wuji this moment also incomparably shocked, how he did not expect, ah Li actually still has this kind of strength.

    Although he was shocked by Ali''s strength, Zhao Wuji did not stop. Instead, he directly waved the Wuji sword in his hand and directly killed Ali. бв

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Although Ali is now divided into three parts, Zhao Wuji believes that no matter which one is injured, I will be hurt. No matter how powerful his martial arts skills are, he can not be invincible.

    When Jiang Hao looked at this scene, he was also extremely surprised. He knew that it was very likely that he had just got the magic power in the inheritance of a Li God and demon.

    The incarnation outside the body is indeed very strong, to be exact, it is incomparably powerful, because it is exerted by a Li''s blood essence. Although it is not as powerful as my own, it can make people unable to distinguish between the true and the false, so as to achieve the effect of confusing the real with the false.

    "Blood kill eight moves: Shura purgatory!" Ali was drinking violently with a strong sense of killing on his face.

    Blood kill eight is the most powerful martial art of the blood god devil. Even if it is Ali''s present state, he can only barely display the first move.

    All of a sudden, a Li''s sword is full of incomparably violent momentum. Even Zhao Wuji can''t help shaking for it.

    "Endless breaking!" Zhao Wuji yelled angrily. He waved his sword directly. Suddenly, a powerful momentum rose directly to the sky, and then he rushed to Ali.

    A Li''s green hell sword is full of violent and bloody evil spirits, while Zhao Wuji''s Wuji sword is full of extreme speed, as if it can break through all things.

    All of them held their breath and looked at Ali''s eyes with a thick color of shock.

    The three same figures display the same martial arts skills. The difference is that they attack from different places. Of course, their target is the same person.

    A Li''s speed is very fast, her attack is also particularly Diao Duan. Of course, Zhao Wuji is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. His sword is also very fast.

    "Awning!" I can see that Qingming sword and Wuji sword collide with each other, and they are extremely powerful. Then, Ali is directly knocked out.

    However, Zhao Wuji''s luck is not very good, what he chooses to attack is just a drop of blood essence from Ali.

    Zhao Wuji looks at Ali, who is still attacking him. Then he turns the Wuji sword in his hand, and a very strong sword spirit sweeps directly towards Ali.

    The pressure of the transformation period was released without any hesitation.

    "Endless breaking!" Zhao Wuji was angry again. He saw the Wuji sword in his hand again.

    Ali, who had been attacking, was once again attacked and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Awning!

    There was no accident on the ground.

    "How can a mole ant know the power of transforming God?" Zhao Wuji said sarcastically.

    "Ali, come here!" Jiang Hao tried to stand up and looked at Ali who was hit and flew out. There was a trace in his voice that he could not refuse.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he looked pale. He went to Jiang Hao''s side and said in a slow voice, "elder martial brother, let me do something for you. I have always been by your side, and I have never done anything for you."

    After a pause, Jiang Hao continued: "elder martial brother, you should remember that I once said, no matter who wants to hurt you, you should ask me if I am willing to."

    With that, Ali''s momentum suddenly soared, and his eyes were still full of thick cold color.

    "I''m really moved by you!" Zhao Wuji looks at Jiang Hao and a Li, his face is full of thick indifference.

    "Zhao Wuji, I''ll tell you today that not all the transformation periods are invincible." A Li''s whole body momentum keeps rising, and then the green hell sword in his hand is put away.

    Although the long sword was closed, Ali''s sword breath was shrouded in the whole palace of King Anming.

    "Miao''er, you all come up with winged snakes!" Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and Hu Luo, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Miao''er and huluo were slightly stunned, then nodded and sat on the back of the winged snake.

    Miao''er looks at Han Meng again after he gets on the wing snake. He looks at Jiang Hao and says, "brother Jiang Hao, can I take my mother away"

    "yes." Jiang Hao nodded. He came to the Qi Dynasty to help miao''er realize his dream, so he would not refuse.

    Han Meng gets on the winged snake and looks at Jiang Hao in silence.

    However, Ali looked at Zhao Wuji and said in a slow voice: "I said that all the people who hurt my senior brother, no matter who they are, will pay the price!"

    With that, Ali directly urged the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha to Ali. Suddenly, a powerful sword breath rose to the sky.

    At the moment when the sword breath soared to the sky, a sense of depression pervaded the whole city of Qi.

    "Hao''er, you should leave the palace as soon as possible." Zhao Wuji felt the extremely strong sword breath on a Li''s body, and the whole person was shocked instantly.

    This sword breath is really too strong, incomparably powerful. Even if he is under this sword breath, he is like a lonely boat in the sea, which may be swallowed up at any time.

    "What a powerful sword breath. No wonder Jiang Hao is so arrogant." Pang Wei looked at a Li''s powerful momentum, and his heart was full of thick panic.

    "Huben, let''s get out of here now." Zhao Yuanhao heard Zhao Wuji''s words, but without hesitation, he said directly to Huben.However, when he saw Pang Wei not far away, he continued: "Pang Wei, I now order you to order the princess to betray the Qi Dynasty. Now you go after her."

    Pang Wei looked at Zhao Yuanhao, then his face was cold. He said slowly, "emperor, an Ming Wang is my elder brother, and his wife is his sister-in-law. Therefore, I can''t accept your orders."

    After Pang Wei said that, the whole person also directly resist the sword and stand beside Han Meng and miao''er. His whole body is full of momentum, rising to the sky and guarding them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Zhao Yuanhao looks at Pang Wei, his eyes are full of anger, but even so, he still let Huben leave with him.

    But will Ali let them go?

    Of course not!

    Just as they left, they saw a sword breath rising from the sky. Then, the sword breath broke through the sky and fell directly.

    The whole palace of Qi was filled with the breath of the sword, and the void around was shaking constantly because of the breath of the sword.

    "Is this the punishment of heaven?"

    "Is it the emperor who has done something so cruel? Otherwise, how can it be punished by heaven? "

    "Who knows? Over the years, our tax revenue has doubled and doubled. We deserve to be punished by God. "

    "Heaven has eyes

    ...

    outside the palace of the king of Qi, the ordinary friars kept wailing and clapping at the Qi Dynasty covered by Ali sword.

    "Kill me!" Ali took a deep breath and his eyes were full of ferocity. Then, the sword breath filled the whole palace, and then the buildings of the palace collapsed.

    "Endless breaking!" Zhao Wuji roared with a strong ferocity in his eyes.

    A Li''s sword breath is so strong that Zhao Wuji has no confidence to resist it.

    However, Zhao Wuji''s move was annihilated in an instant, and was directly swallowed up by the sword breath.

    "Poof!" Zhao Wuji a mouth of blood spurted out, and then, his whole person was instantly pressed down by the sword breath, and the whole person was very embarrassed.

    "Run away!" Zhao Wuji didn''t have any idea at this time. He just wanted to escape and escape from the range of the sword breath.

    However, is the sword breath left by a strong immortal realm really so easy to escape?

    Of course not!

    Just when Zhao Wuji was ready to escape, the sword had already crushed down and swallowed Zhao Wuji directly.

    "No!" Zhao Wuji''s voice is extremely frightened, and his eyes are full of remorse.

    He has just reached the stage of transformation, and his legend has just begun. But now, Ali''s sword breath has devoured him.

    "Remember, the great Qi Dynasty is a subsidiary force of Tiangong. If you do this, you will only get endless retaliation from Tiangong." Zhao Wuji in, also with a strong sense of warning.

    Unfortunately, Ali didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Wuji''s words, because in Ali''s heart, the heavenly palace is their enemy, and it will only be their enemy.

    "No!" Zhao Yuanhao and Huben also let out a reluctant voice, and then they were covered by these buildings.

    "What a powerful force, it can crush the strong in the transformation period in an instant." When Pang Wei looked at this scene, his eyes were full of shock.

    Ali looked at the collapsing palace with a cold look on his face. Then he stepped up and stood beside Jiang Hao, looking coldly at the collapsing palace.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the collapsed palace, and said calmly, "this time, the people in the heavenly palace should know that I have come to ask for debts."

    Jiang Hao let a lie on the back of the winged snake and left directly outside the Qi Dynasty.

    However, just as Jiang Hao and Ali had just left for a while, two very fast shadows appeared directly over the palace of Qi.

    "Who dares to defy the majesty of my heavenly palace and challenge its glory?" One of the old men with silver hair looked at the vast Qi palace, and his voice was full of thick gloom.

    They are the powerful ones of transforming the gods into gods, and the great Qi Dynasty, as a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace, naturally will not allow the great Qi Dynasty to be destroyed.

    Now, the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty has been destroyed, which is nothing but a slap in the face of the heavenly palace. How can they not be angry?

    "Elder brother, we must report this matter to zongmen. The great Qi Dynasty is a potential force for zongmen, especially Zhao Wuji, who is likely to achieve the existence of the God transforming period." Silver haired old man side, a Yin Jie middle-aged said.

    Both of them were monks who were sent by Tiangong to protect the Qi Dynasty, and their accomplishments reached the peak in the early days.

    Now, the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty that they guarded was destroyed, which made them extremely angry. After all, Huashen period was the peak of the wasteland, but there were still some people who were indifferent and did not pay attention to them.

    "Lei Yuan, you will report to zongmen later. I''ll ask the monks in the King City of Qi what''s going on." The old man with silver hair looked at the middle-aged Yin Jie and said slowly.

    "Elder brother, you should be careful. Since the other party dares to destroy the king''s palace of Qi, they will not be afraid of the heavenly palace." Lei Yuan looked at the old man with silver hair and said slowly.

    "I Yin Zhengtian has been a god transforming period for 30 years. It''s only one step away from the middle stage of transformation. I don''t believe it. Who dares to try my white eagle claw?" The old man with silver hair looks proud and doesn''t care.After that, the old man with silver hair rushed directly to the bottom, while Lei Yuan only left for the palace of the king of Qi.

    Lei Yuan wants to go back to the heavenly palace and report back to the heavenly palace what happened in the great Qi Dynasty. After all, the great Qi Dynasty is a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace must do something for the great Qi Dynasty, so as not to make other affiliated forces feel cold.

    As for Yin Zhengtian, he wants to investigate who destroyed the palace of the great Qi Dynasty, and then go after the monks who destroyed the great Qi Dynasty.

    They are the guardians of the Qi Dynasty. Naturally, they don''t easily let go of the friars who destroyed the great Qi palace, no matter who they are!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Jiang Hao took miao''er, Hu Luo and others back to the market town outside Dahuang village and found a restaurant to live in.

    However, Jiang Hao and a Li did not intend to move in. Now they have passed on their names. They believe that before long, many big forces in the wasteland will know that they are coming.

    Jiang Hao is a genius in the eastern regions. Naturally, many forces know his news. Of course, many forces want to kill him. After all, Jiang Hao''s existence will affect many of them.

    "Miao''er, Ali and I are ready to leave. Now you and uncle huluo have found relatives. As for the king of safety, I am not in any place, so I can''t go with you." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er and said calmly.

    When miao''er heard Jiang Hao''s words, she was also reluctant to give up. These days, she was almost used to Jiang Hao''s existence, because Jiang Hao had been protecting them without any complaints.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, are you and sister Ali really going Miao''er knows Jiang Hao will leave, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.

    "There is no feast that will never end. Maybe we will meet again soon." Jiang Hao looked at miao''er with a faint smile on his face.

    Miao''er heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded heavily with a strong firmness in his eyes.

    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang Hao." Han Meng came over and looked at Jiang Hao, respectfully.

    Jiang Hao looked at Han Meng, then slowly said, "I don''t know where Hu Feng is, and it''s only a short distance from Dahuang village. Miao''er has the Amulet of dragon and tiger gate. As long as you don''t encounter any particularly strong enemies, you can cope with it."

    Han Meng looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence: "I will take miao''er and his father to find brother Feng. However, I want to remind you that there are two guardians in the Qi Dynasty. One of them has reached the peak in the early stage of transformation, and his strength is unpredictable."

    Jiang Hao nodded quietly, without any movement.

    A monk who was at the peak in the early stage of transforming God is really strong, but if Jiang Hao really wants to kill him, there is no suspense at all.

    "I want to know, what is the strength of stargun demon?" He was more worried about the stargun devil than the two psychic friars.

    "The star sky spear demon was taken away by the Qi Dynasty seven years ago, but it was also the star sky spear demon who imprisoned us. However, he never did it. However, the two monks of the Qi Dynasty paid special respect to him." Han Meng said in a slow voice: "unexpectedly, he is highly respected in the heavenly palace. Even Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, the two great saints of the heavenly palace, respect him very much."

    Jiang Hao heard the voice strength of Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, and his heart trembled slightly.

    What did he come to the wasteland for?

    In order to get his father back from Ouyang family and bring back Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling from Tiangong.

    Now, he heard the words of Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, and he was excited.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, although you know Bai Mo and Lin ya, you have destroyed the king''s palace of the Qi Dynasty. The people in the heavenly palace will certainly not let you go." Han mengshen voice for a while, and then some worried said.

    "The people of Tiangong don''t let us go? Are we going to let them go? I can tell you that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are the confidants of my elder martial brother. At the beginning, my elder martial brother was not with them, so Bai Mo and Lin Ya took them away A Li''s face is cold, any feeling in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak, but he was indifferent.

    However, Han Meng and others are shocked, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of thick disbelief.

    Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are now the saints of the heavenly palace. They are highly respected. Even if they are the elders of the heavenly palace, they will salute them with respect.

    Now, Jiang Hao tells them that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling are his confidants!

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, is that true?" Pang Wei, who has never spoken, looks at Jiang Hao and is silent for a while and asks.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and then he said slowly, "is it true that you can see it?"

    He didn''t want to explain, and he was too lazy to explain.

    Whether it is true or not, time will prove that Jiang Hao''s name will naturally become famous in the wilderness, it is just a matter of time.

    Pang Wei frowned. Then he was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know if what you said is true. But you brought the princess out of the palace and helped miao''er and uncle huluo. I can tell you a news about the saint."

    Jiang Hao listened to Pang Wei''s words, but he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Then he said eagerly, "you should speak quickly."

    Pang Wei looked at Jiang Hao who was so eager. He was a little stunned at first, and then slowly said, "it is said that the saint will go to Xuecheng in the middle of next month to see the auction."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then turned his head and looked at Ali. Ali just nodded and didn''t say anything.

    As long as Jiang Hao wants to go, she will accompany him. Even if there is a sea of mountains and rivers in front of him, he does not have any fear."If the news is true, I owe you a favor!" Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Pang Wei and said solemnly.

    He seldom promises, but now Pang Wei tells him about Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling. What about his promise?

    Pang Wei just smiles when he hears Jiang Hao''s words. Jiang Hao is very strong, but he doesn''t think Jiang Hao will meet Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. After all, they are very noble saints in the wasteland.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Jiang Hao and a Li, like miao''er, left directly in the direction of Xuecheng.

    Snow city does not belong to any dynasty, it is just a city, but its strength is very strong, almost can become the first-class force in the wasteland.

    The owner of Xuecheng is named Nanmen feirong, whose strength has reached the peak in the middle period of deification. Moreover, the first-hand swords are used in a superb way.

    In Xuecheng, there is a rule that no matter who you are, you can''t be wild in Xuecheng, or you will be regarded as challenging the dignity of Xuecheng.

    Jiang Hao and a Li go to the snow city, but Yin Zhengtian looks ferocious.

    When he was in the city of the king of Qi, he wanted to know from the mouths of these people who destroyed the palace of the great Qi. However, he learned that the emperor of the great Qi Dynasty oppressed the people and suffered retribution. This is a natural punishment.

    Yin Zhengtian, as a strong man in the period of transforming gods, can naturally capture people''s souls. However, even if he has captured several souls with good cultivation in the Royal City, he has not got any satisfactory answer from their memory.

    Of course, all the princes who had been in the imperial palace were also dead, but the great Qi Dynasty came back from training two princes outside and began the war to fight for the crown prince.

    Yin Zhengtian also returned to the heavenly palace. Today, the Qi Dynasty is in a state of great vitality. The power with great potential has become worthless in an instant.

    Tiangong knew that the Qi Dynasty had no value for cultivation, so it randomly sent a few yuanyingqi monks to guard it, so it gave up the Qi Dynasty.

    Of course, this thing also spread wildly in the wasteland, and even many forces knew that the subsidiary power of the heavenly palace was destroyed.

    Many forces look at Tiangong with a sneering attitude, except for Tianyin temple in the West.

    Tianyin temple, as the peak power like Tiangong, has a very strong foundation, and the strong in the temple are like forest.

    If master deadwood did not come back, they would laugh at the heavenly palace, but when he came back, they knew who had destroyed the palace of the Qi Dynasty.

    The monk who destroyed the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty was not a monk from the wasteland, but Jiang Hao from the eastern region. He had seen Ali display the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, and naturally knew its power.

    However, in the palace of the Qi Dynasty, there was still this breath of sword breath. He clearly felt that, because in his mind, he could not forget the sword breath like a God.

    "Dead wood, do you think it was Jiang Hao who destroyed the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty?" In Tianyin temple, a very dignified middle-aged Zen master looked at the dead wood and asked calmly.

    This middle-aged Zen master is Yide, the abbot of Tianyin temple. He is also a famous peak strong man in the wasteland. Although he is just a middle-aged man, he has practiced for more than 900 years, among which his strength has reached the peak state in the later stage of transforming the spirit, and he is only one step away from reaching the great perfection of transforming God.

    "Abbot, I can feel the sword breath. When chuyinchi was killed by this sword breath, he didn''t even have a trace of resistance." Master deadwood looked at Abbot Yide, and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    Abbot Yide pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "Jiang Hao is just a monk in the early days of Yuanying. He can display such sword breath, which shows that he must be a strong man standing behind him. As long as he does not come to provoke us to Tianyin temple, we should not be enemies of him."

    "Abbot, what if he comes to trouble us?" Master deadwood looked at Abbot Yide and asked in silence.

    Abbot Yide raised his head, then slowly said, "Tianyin Temple doesn''t want to be enemies with him. It''s not that he''s afraid of him. But he wants to be enemies with us. So don''t blame me for being cruel."

    Master withered wood heard Abbot Yide''s words and nodded heavily.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Heaven palace!

    In the main hall of the heavenly palace, more than 60 strong people in the period of deification sit in the hall.

    On the main seat of the main hall, a refined middle-aged man sits and stands. Beside this middle-aged man, two peerless beauties stand, and a little below, two gorgeous girls sit and stand.

    "Lei Yuan, Yin Zhengtian, tell me what happened to the Qi Dynasty?" The elegant middle-aged man looked at Lei Yuan and Yin Zhengtian and said with a face of indifference.

    He was Chen Lun, the leader of the heavenly palace, and one of the few strong men in the late period of transforming gods into gods.

    "Palace master, we are investigating who did it. You can rest assured that we will not let go of the friars who destroyed the palace of the Qi Dynasty." Yin Zhengtian replied with a look of panic.

    Although Chen Lun seems to be so talkative, they all know that once Chen Lun gets angry, it is not something they can afford.

    "Palace master, when I came back from the great Qi Dynasty, I heard that the one who destroyed the imperial palace of the great Qi Dynasty was a god demon, and he came to our heavenly palace." At this time, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out and said calmly.

    After the middle-aged came out, the hall was quiet. Yin Zhengtian and Lei Yuan looked at him with a trace of respect.

    This middle-aged is no one else, this middle-aged is just a star gun devil!"Are you sure it''s a demon?" Chen Lun looked at the star gun demon, with a trace of excitement in his voice.

    The power of gods and demons is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and the heavenly palace also needs the support of gods and demons. After all, taking a demon will increase the strength of Tiangong several times.

    "Among them, the swordsman has seen all the buildings destroyed, and I''m sure one of them can be destroyed." Star sky gun devil again way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Do you mean someone has taken over the gods and demons?" Chen Lun''s voice was somber.

    The stargun was silent, and he didn''t know how to answer.

    "Palace master, master withered wood of Tianyin temple, please see me." At this time, a monk of Yuanying''s great circle came in, knelt on the ground and said with respect.

    Chen Lun was slightly stunned, then he was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "let the withered wood master come in."

    The king''s palace of the Qi Dynasty was destroyed, which let the monks in the whole wasteland know. Tiangong and Tianyin temple have always been good friends. Now the Buddhists of Tianyin Temple come here, they must have something to tell them.

    Soon, the monk Yuanying dayuanman led master withered wood into the hall. After entering the hall, he stopped for a moment on the two gorgeous women under Chen Lun''s seat.

    "Lord Chen Lun, in the name of the abbot, I come to tell you something about the destruction of the monks in the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty." Master deadwood looked at Chen Lun and said calmly.

    "Abbot Yide knows who destroyed the palace of the Qi Dynasty?" Chen Lun stood up, looking very ferocious.

    "There were only two people who destroyed the palace of the Qi Dynasty, one was a God and a demon, and their strength was only in the realm of yuanyingqi. They were brothers and sisters, but behind them, there was a peerless strong man, and they came from the eastern regions!" When master deadwood spoke, his eyes were fixed on the two gorgeous beauties.

    He is very clear that Jiang Hao came to the wilderness for the sake of these two beautiful women.

    "What are their names?" Chen Lun did not speak, but the two people standing beside him asked.

    These two people are only in the early stage of God transformation, but their status in the heavenly palace is very high, because they brought back the holy daughter of the heavenly palace.

    "Palace master, where is Dongyu? Are they strong? " At this time, a girl who had been sitting at the bottom stood up and looked at Chen Lun with some doubts.

    "Dongyu is just an abandoned place. You and Yao Yao don''t have to worry about it. You are going to attend the auction in Xuecheng in 20 days. How are you preparing?" Chen Lun looked at the two girls below and asked.

    If Jiang Hao were here, he would be very surprised.

    Not because of anything else, only because these two girls are Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling, whom he yearned for.

    However, now they seem to have forgotten everything before.

    "Palace master, don''t worry about it. We are completely ready for Xuecheng and his party." Ye Ling replied.

    "Well, you should step back. Master deadwood and I will talk about something." Chen Lun looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    They nodded, then stood up and left.

    However, when they came to the edge of the hall, Feng Yaoyao''s steps were slightly stunned, and then asked in a slow voice: "I want to know what is the name of the friar who destroyed the palace of the Qi Dynasty?"

    "If my guess is right, they should be called Jiang Hao and Ali." Master deadwood did not hide it.

    Master Kuki knew that Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling were sealed by the heavenly palace, so he didn''t hide anything.

    Ye Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then murmured: "Jiang Hao? How can I listen so familiar? "

    However, Feng Yaoyao, who stands by Ye Ling''s side, is indifferent and does not have any feelings.

    "Linger and Yaoyao, remember these two names. If you meet them, don''t be merciful, because they are enemies of Tiangong." Chen Lun looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and says with a face of indifference.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao nodded and then withdrew from the main hall of the heavenly palace.

    Chen Lun watched the two men leave the hall and looked at Bai Mo and Lin Ya beside him. He said with a light face: "if you send orders, Jiang Hao and a Li are wanted, those who provide information will be rewarded with a magic weapon and a ground level martial art skill. If they are killed, they will be rewarded with an extremely spiritual weapon. In addition, Tiangong can do something for him."

    White foam and Lin ya hear Chen Lun''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then eyes also with a thick smile.

    This kind of reward, how to keep the monks in the wasteland from moving.

    The wanted of Tiangong has been released. Of course, Jiang Hao did not know.

    Even if Jiang Hao knew it, he would not have any fear.

    After leaving the hall, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling walked side by side, but there was a trace of worry and melancholy in Feng Yaoyao''s eyes.

    "Sister ling''er, do you remember who Jiang Hao is?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and asks earnestly.

    Ye Ling was stunned and looked at Feng Yaoyao in surprise. Then he asked, "did I know Jiang Hao before?"

    Feng Yaoyao sighed and did not answer. She knew what people in Tiangong did. For a long time, she had forgotten the previous things. If she had not reached the state of Yuanying, she might not have remembered the previous things.

    However, even if she sounded the previous events, she did not dare to show any flaws, after all, this is the heavenly palace.

    "Sister ling''er, you just need to remember that Jiang Hao will never hurt us, so we can''t attack Jiang Hao." Feng Yaoyao looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly.Ye Ling was stunned and puzzled, but she knew that Feng Yaoyao would not cheat her.

    "Well, as long as he doesn''t challenge the majesty of the heavenly palace, I won''t hurt them." Ye Ling said in a slow voice.

    When Feng Yaoyao heard Ye Ling''s words, she was extremely bitter. He knew that Ye Ling''s memory was still sealed. Otherwise, she would not have been dominated by Tiangong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Time flies, half a month has passed!

    Jiang Hao and a Li have already arrived in the snow city. They have no action and live in a restaurant. They listen to the monks around talking about the wasteland.

    "Elder martial brother, there are ten days left for the auction house of Nanmen to start the auction. Do we need to auction something?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then turning his glass, he said slowly, "the heavenly palace has sent out the wanted for us, so I decided that Zhao Wuji''s Wuji sword can also appear in this auction. Of course, the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian can also appear at the auction

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t you know that the God''s mirror is precious?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "I have already remembered the Tongtian Shenjian, and I think there is something I want more at this auction than that of Tongtian Shenjian." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some puzzlement, but she doesn''t say much. Since Jiang Hao has made a decision, she will do what Jiang Hao says.

    "Get out of here!" At this time, the restaurant ushered in a few middle-aged and a few young people, these people are proud, as if not all people in the eyes.

    "Young master, the people from Tiangong haven''t arrived yet, but the people from Tibetan sword villa have come." One of the middle-aged looked at a young man with long gray hair and said slowly.

    The young man with long gray hair has a cool face and no emotion in his eyes. Instead, he quietly listens to the middle-aged report without any waves on his face.

    "Han long from Senluo palace is here?" The young man said in a slow voice, with a trace of indifference in his voice.

    His voice is very cold, as if it comes from Jiuyou, which makes people feel cold.

    "Han long did not arrive, unexpectedly this auction, Senluo palace will not participate." The middle-aged man replied respectfully.

    "Since there is no one to participate in the Senluo palace, I don''t mean to stay here. Who else can fight with me, Ouyang Zimo, but Han long?" The young man''s face was indifferent, and his voice was full of lonely pride.

    Among the younger generation, he is the best, almost no one can match him, so he has enough qualifications to be proud.

    "Are you from the Ouyang family?" At this time, Jiang Hao, who was originally in the corner, stood up and looked at Ouyang Zimo and asked slowly.

    Ouyang Zimo frowned and looked up at Jiang Hao with a trace of displeasure on his face.

    With his accomplishments, it is natural to see that Jiang Hao is only the strength of the early Yuanying, and the strength of the early Yuanying has no qualification to speak to him at all.

    "Who are you? How dare you talk to our young master like that Originally standing beside Ouyang Zimo, several middle-aged people have a cool face and a thick cold color in their eyes.

    They naturally saw the displeasure on Ouyang Zimo''s face, so they would not hesitate to stand up and yell at Jiang Hao.

    However, when these middle-aged people stood up, a Li''s face was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes. His whole body was full of sword spirit, which covered Ouyang Zimo and others.

    Ouyang Zimo, who was still a little unhappy, was shocked when he felt Ali''s sword.

    "Xiuluo Kendo, I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the wasteland." Ouyang Zimo looks at a Li, the original arrogant look also changed a lot.

    There are not many talented monks. Now there are more Ali, which is a good seasoning for Ouyang Zimo.

    "My elder martial brother asked, are you a member of Ouyang family?" A Li''s voice is a little cold, looking at Ouyang Zimo''s eyes does not have the slightest emotion.

    "I''m Ouyang Zimo of Ouyang family. I don''t know if this girl is?" Ouyang Zimo looked at Ali and asked.

    A Li''s personality he likes very much, like an iceberg, like a thorn rose, let life out of a trace of desire to conquer.

    "It doesn''t matter who we are. Do you know Ouyang Yanran?" Jiang Hao asked in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao did not like Ouyang family, to be exact, he did not have any good feeling.

    Luo Feng told him that his mother was taken away by the Ouyang family, and his father set foot on the road to the wasteland in order to find his mother. Later, he was imprisoned in the Ouyang family.

    Ouyang Zimo is a member of Ouyang family, but he is also a genius of Ouyang family. Naturally, he will not have any affection for Ouyang Zimo.

    Ouyang Zimo''s eyes are also a little cold, he has never been a good stubble, he is a very excellent talent youth in the wasteland, and his strength is also very strong.

    Now, Jiang Hao spoke to him in this tone, which made him angry.

    Although he is angry, he still has a certain sense, and knows that some things can''t be done, especially in Xuecheng. Even if he is a genius of Ouyang family, he doesn''t dare to run wild in Xuecheng.

    "You know, no one dares to speak to me in this tone, because those who talk to me like this are dead." Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously."Unfortunately, I will be an exception." Jiang Hao showed his hands, but he was helpless.

    "It''s a pity that I won''t tell you about Ouyang Yanran''s stinky son." Ouyang Zimo also a face indifferent, slow voice said.

    When Jiang Hao heard Ouyang Zimo''s words, his eyes suddenly became hidden.

    Ouyang Yanran is his mother. Although he has never met him, Ouyang Zimo has just insulted Ouyang Yanran, but Jiang Hao keeps it in mind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Although he had never met his mother, he could not be abused.

    "Ali, give them some lessons." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said indifferently.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded. She saw that her whole body was integrated with her sword. A strong momentum directly rushed to Ouyang Zimo''s middle age.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, the middle-aged direct a blood spurt, eyes are full of thick shock color.

    This is the snow city. It''s forbidden to fight, but Ali still made a move.

    "You are looking for death. This is Xuecheng. You dare to mess around in Xuecheng!" Ouyang Zimo looks at Ali, and his voice is full of evil spirit.

    A Li scornfully glanced at Ouyang Zimo, without any expression in his eyes, and then stood quietly beside Jiang Hao with a face of indifference.

    "Ouyang Zimo? I remember you Jiang Hao said in a slow voice.

    When Ouyang Zimo heard Jiang Hao''s words, he had a trace of shock on his face, and his eyes were full of horror. For the past half month, Jiang Hao''s name was very hot, because Jiang Hao and Ali were both wanted monks in the heavenly palace.

    "Who should I be? It turns out that I''m just a stray dog wanted by Tiangong. Even if you don''t remember me, I will remember you, because I''m going to kill you myself." Ouyang Zimo looks at Jiang Hao and Ali with a bloody look on his face.

    In Xuecheng, none of them dared to challenge the rules of Xuecheng, neither did Jiang Hao nor Ouyang Zimo.

    However, they have forgotten a person, but they have forgotten Ali!

    "Are you really going to kill us?" Ali''s voice is very cold, very cold.

    "He must die, but you can live, because you will be my warm bed girl." Ouyang Zimo laughed and was very happy.

    Zheng!

    All of a sudden, Ali directly pulled out the coagulated frost sword. Then, with a sudden wave, a sword shadow passed by. Then, Ouyang Zimo''s arm was directly cut off and flew out.

    The blood was dripping and the clothes of Ouyang Zimo were dyed red. The monks around Ouyang Zimo all looked at Ali with astonishment, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Who did not expect, a Li will suddenly attack, and still snow city.

    "Come on, kill her for me!" Ouyang Zimo''s expression is very ferocious, and his voice is full of thick anger.

    "Ali, how did you do it? Don''t you know this is snow city Jiang Hao asked what ah Li was protecting.

    "Elder martial brother, we have just come to the wasteland, so we must build up our prestige. We must tell the monks in the wasteland that we can not be bullied by anyone." Ali looked at Jiang Hao, then raised his head and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, in the wasteland, we will not fight alone, because the gods and demons in the wasteland will obey my command."

    A Li''s voice is very light, but with a trace of strong confidence.

    Although the snow city is very strong, can it be compared with the gods and demons in the whole wilderness?

    Of course not!

    These friars around Ouyang Zimo also rushed directly to Ali. Ali''s face was expressionless, and the frost sword in his hand kept waving.

    Sword after sword, the speed is very fast, like lightning.

    However, when Ali''s frosting sword falls, a monk will fall.

    Soon, all the friars around ouyezimo died, and no one was alive. However, Ali''s sword pointed directly at Ouyang Zimo, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    "What are you going to do? This is the snow city. You''d better not mess around. " Ouyang Zimo looked at Ali, his eyes full of panic.

    At this moment, he was afraid.

    Although he is very strong, he broke an arm at this time, and he can''t recover in a short time. Therefore, he is not Ali''s opponent at all.

    "Don''t you want me to be your warm bed maid? Now, I''d like to see that you don''t have the strength. " A Li looks at Ouyang Zimo, his voice shows a trace of indifference.

    "Miss Ali, Mr. Jiang Hao, it''s not good for you to attract the city guards in Xuecheng with your brain like this. Why don''t you stop here?" At this time, seven people came out of the restaurant.

    The strength of these seven people is not very high, all of them are from the early days of Yuanying. However, these seven people carry a sword on their back and have extraordinary momentum.

    Although they are not as dazzling as Ouyang Zimo''s genius, they are very famous.

    They are the seven sons of the blood knife clan and the seven people with great potential in the blood knife clan.

    If they are alone, there is nothing worthy of their attention. If seven of them fight together, then the strength even in the later period of Yuanying should be worried.

    "And who are you?" A Li looked at the seven people who came in with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao and miss Ali don''t know that we are normal. After all, our reputation is not very big. We are the seven sons of the blood knife sect, and the ancestor of the blood knife is our master. Can you stop this?" The middle-aged man headed by the seven sons of blood knife looked at Ali and said with a smile.Although he has a smile on his face, Ali and Jiang Hao can feel the threat of the blood knife.

    But. The seven sons of blood knife didn''t know that Jiang Hao had a grudge against the blood knife sect for a long time, but he was a Hou in the eastern region. There was a deep hatred between them.

    Therefore, Jiang HAOSI didn''t pay any attention to the blood knife Qizi, not only Jiang Hao, but also Ali.

    "Is xuedaomen stronger than Ouyang family and Tiangong?" A Li''s voice is confused and disdainful.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    A Li''s words just fell, and his face suddenly turned cold. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Is there a powerful Ouyang family and Tiangong in xuedaomen?

    Of course not!

    Both Ouyang family and Tiangong are the top forces in the wasteland, while the bloody sword sect is only the first-class force.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, Miss Ali, are you really afraid of the city guards coming?" The monk headed by the seven sons of blood knife looks at Jiang Hao and Ali, and his eyes are full of a trace of warning.

    Although they are not the opponents of Jiang Hao and Ali, you should not forget that this is the snow city. If you are in the snow city, you should abide by the rules of the snow city, or you will be regarded as challenging the snow city.

    "Isn''t the city guard coming yet?" Jiang Hao looks at the blood knife seven son, in the eye does not have the slightest emotion.

    The seven sons of blood knife looked at Jiang Hao, and they all took a deep breath. Although Jiang Hao was only the state of the early Yuan Dynasty, they all knew that the strength of Jiang Hao and Ali was not so ordinary. If they were ordinary monks, they would not dare to destroy the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty.

    "We protect young master Ouyang. As for Jiang Hao and Ali, we should not take the initiative to attack." At this time, the friar, the head of the seven sons of the blood knife, took a deep breath and said.

    Ouyang Zimo is the genius of Ouyang family, and the seven sons of blood knife are the pillar of the future blood knife sect. Therefore, they need to seek some benefits for the blood knife sect and save Ouyang Zimo. This is undoubtedly the ship of Ouyang family Jiang Hao pulled out the sword of Nian Qing and directly cut it at them.

    Suddenly, an incomparably strong sword force rolled down, and instantly the seven sons of the blood knife were hit and flew out, and fell heavily on the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At this time, the earth trembled, and hundreds of city guards in armor came.

    The strength of these city guards is not high. They are just monks in jiedan period. Although the strength of these city guards is not high, they represent snow city and Nanmen family.

    "Those who fight in the snow city without permission will be killed!" At this time, the leader of the city guard looked at Jiang Hao and others with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

    "Let Nanmen feirong come out to speak, you are not qualified!" Ali looked at the city guards, his eyes were full of indifference.

    Jiang Hao hears a Li''s words, first is slightly a Leng, in the eye also has a trace of doubt.

    "Who is the girl? Dare to call the name of the Lord The leader of the city guard looked at Ali, and his eyes were cold.

    In their hearts, Nanmen feirong is a god like existence. Ali now calls Nanmen feirong by his name, which is undoubtedly challenging Nanmen feirong''s prestige in Xuecheng.

    "You tell him, the snow God will enter the snow city, a sword cold light six thousand miles, he will appear naturally." A Li''s face is indifferent, without any color of fear.

    The leader of the city guard sank for a moment, then took a deep breath, looked at a city guard nearby, and let him go to the city Lord''s house to deliver a message.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali with some doubts and asked in a low voice, "Ali, do you know Nanmen feirong?"

    "I don''t know. Nanmen feirong is a descendant of the gods and demons. He is a registered disciple of the snow gods and demons. The inheritance of the gods and demons that I accepted in the Pingan Marquis house is the inheritance of the magic spirits." Ali explained.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and immediately relieved.

    Gods and demons are different from human beings. Gods and Demons attach great importance to inheritance. Even if they are descendants of gods and demons, they are also very concerned about learning from them. However, Ali accepted the inheritance of the snow God and demon, which is his nominal younger martial sister.

    "Miss Ali, I''ve never seen anyone who made trouble in Xuecheng and survived." The monk headed by the seven sons of the blood knife looked at Ali, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Ali glanced at the monk who was the leader of the seven sons of the blood knife. He had no feelings in his eyes.

    I saw a Li holding the sword in one hand, and then his eyes coagulated, and the frosting sword in his hand swept out directly.

    Poof!

    The friar who is the head of the seven sons of the blood knife is directly hit and flies. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his expression is extremely embarrassed.

    The other six also instantly drew their swords, and their eyes were full of evil spirit. The monk who was the leader of the seven sons of the blood knife waved directly, and then said calmly: "you don''t want to do it. I believe that snow city will not damage its reputation."

    The first city guard looked at Ali with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He did not expect that Ali was so bold and so rampant in front of them.

    "If you''re talking a little more, do you believe that I''m killing you now?" A Li''s voice is very cold, but with a trace of no doubt.

    Does Ali dare to kill them?

    Of course!

    No matter what decision Nanmen feirong finally makes, Ali will not be afraid. After all, the sword breath on her body is enough for him to protect himself.

    Blood knife seven son also did not say what, they breathe deeply, eyes are full of thick indifference color.

    They feel the killing intention of Ali, so they will not harass Ali.

    Only Ouyang Zimo, his face gloomy, looking at Jiang Hao and a Li''s eyes are full of strong killing intention.At the beginning, he had already crushed the jade pendant given to him by his family. If he was in danger, he only needed to crush the jade pendant, and the powerful man of the family would come as soon as possible.

    Ordinary friars don''t dare to kill in the snow city, but if a strong one appears, even the South Gate feirong will have to weigh it.

    Ali Ben broke the rules, and her ending was only death. Therefore, the strong men in the God transforming period of Ouyang family would not let Ali go easily. Naturally, feirong of Nanmen would not make enemies with the God transforming of Ouyang family.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Elder martial brother, if you take back elder sister linger and elder sister Yaoyao, will you let Ali follow you?" Suddenly, a Li tilted his head and looked at Jiang Hao, and asked curiously.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Ali and said slowly, "you are in the heart of elder martial brother. You are as important as ling''er and Yao Yao. If something happens to you, I will be crazy and reckless, because you are my younger martial sister."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face also with a trace of smile, but in the heart of some disappointment, whispered: "just younger martial sister?"

    However, when a Li was disappointed, he saw a big middle-aged man walking slowly. His eyes were full of dark evil spirits.

    He is the strong one of Ouyang''s family. Just at the moment, he felt that the jade pendant left by Ouyang Zimo was broken, so he rushed over.

    "Zimo, who hurt you?" The burly middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Zimo, whose arm was broken, and a trace of anger burst out in his eyes.

    "Uncle Chengye, those two men are Jiang Hao and a Li, who are wanted by Tiangong. Just after I said a few words to them, they killed the people who came with me, but also directly cut off my arm." Ouyang Zimo looked at that big middle-aged man, a face ferocious said.

    Ouyang Chengye turns around and looks at Jiang Hao and Ali. He has no feelings in his eyes. In Ouyang Chengye''s heart, either Ali or Jiang Hao, is just a mole ant, a mole ant that can be crushed at any time.

    "Are you challenging the Ouyang family?" Ouyang Chengye looks at Jiang Hao and Ali with a trace of questioning in his voice.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Ouyang Chengye. There was no emotion in his eyes, even with a trace of disdain.

    "Is the Ouyang family strong?" Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang''s success, then said word by word: "I didn''t know before, but now, I''m Jiang Hao, and the legend of Ouyang family should be over."

    Ouyang Chengye looks at Jiang Hao. There is no emotion in his eyes. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of ferocity.

    "You are looking for death!" Ouyang Chengye looks at Jiang Hao and blows at him.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is a trace of solemnity. Ouyang Chengye is a strong man in the transformation period. Even if it is his random attack, Jiang Hao can not resist it.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and the sword in his hand was directly chopped down. His momentum was like a rainbow, breaking the mountains and rivers!

    However, Ouyang Chengye didn''t pay attention to it. His strongest attack method was fist. His weapon was refined from the skin of a king level nine grade fierce beast, and the boxing set was integrated into his hands.

    Sonorous!

    Nianqing swords and Ouyang Chengye''s fists collide together, and Jiang Hao is directly knocked away for several meters. Ouyang Chengye is indifferent and has no feelings in his eyes.

    "It''s not your opponent." Ouyang Chengye looks at Jiang Hao and says with a cold face: "mole ants are just mole ants all the time."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was no emotion in his eyes. The sword in his hand turned again and was ready to attack again.

    "Brother, let me do it." A Li stood in front of Jiang Hao, a face indifferent said.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything, but said with a dignified face: "Ali, he is a strong one in the transformation period. Let me come."

    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget that I received the inheritance from the gods and Demons not long ago." With that, Ali directly displayed the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, and suddenly his body soared tens of Zhang.

    A li in the hand holds the frost long sword, the eye son does not have any emotion.

    "Originally, Tiangong said that the palace of the Qi Dynasty was destroyed by gods and demons. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. Now when I see you incarnate ten Zhang, I believe it." Ouyang Chengye looks at Ali without any feelings in his eyes.

    A Li''s frosting sword turned directly, and then his eyes showed a trace of indifference. He saw a sword yuan rising from the sky, and then, the sword yuan kept flowing on the frozen long sword.

    "One sword makes nine states cold!" A Li roared and waved the frost sword in his hand.

    All of a sudden, the sword awn gushed out of the frost long sword, and an incomparably strong sense of sword came to my face.

    Ouyang Chengye looks at this sword, but does not have any feelings in his eyes.

    "Xuanhuang fist!" Ouyang Chengye angrily drinks, the Mou son does not have any emotion.

    In Ouyang Chengye''s fist, however, it is incomparably powerful, which is several times stronger than Ali''s sword.

    "Falling snow and flying feather!" Suddenly, a very cold and sharp voice sounded, and a sword fell from the sky, directly separating Ali and Ouyang Chengye.

    "Lord of the city!" When the guards of Xuecheng saw the sword falling from the sky, they saluted respectfully.

    A Li and Jiang Hao looked up and saw a middle-aged man slowly falling from the sky.

    He was wearing a long robe of Shu brocade, with a silver band of green dragon and phoenix pattern tied around his waist, and his hair was flaxen. His black pupils showed a trace of unruly defiance. His body was upright, and he was dignified and heroic.

    He is the Lord of snow city, South Gate feirong!

    "Ouyang Chengye, can you give me a face and stop here?" South Gate flying glory looks at Ouyang Chengye, slow voice says."Lord feirong, can you give the Ouyang family a face? Give them to the Ouyang family? " Ouyang Chengye did not answer, but a smile.

    "I will not deal with them, nor can the Ouyang family deal with them." Nanmen feirong looked at Ouyang Chengye, took a deep breath, and then continued: "in the snow city, I guarantee their safety."

    Ouyang Chengye looks at Nanmen feirong, his eyes are full of shock, even his face is full of disbelief.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    He did not expect that Nanmen feirong, who always insisted that whoever broke the rules of Xuecheng, would be killed. At this moment, he chose to keep Jiang Hao and Ali.

    "Lord feirong, do you want to destroy the rules and reputation of your snow city for nearly a thousand years?" Ouyang Chengye looks at the South Gate flying snow, a face indifferent asked.

    Nanmen feirong stood in front of Ali, and then said calmly: "in the snow city, I guarantee their safety. No matter who is in the snow city, don''t want to hurt them."

    "Why?" Ouyang Chengye frowns and looks at Nanmen feirong with some puzzlement. He doesn''t know that Jiang Hao and a Li are qualified to let Nanmen feirong do this.

    For the sake of Jiang Hao and a Li, it is likely to destroy the reputation of Xuecheng for nearly a thousand years, which makes Ouyang Chengye unable to understand.

    "No why, just because I want to." Br >

    Why do they not know the reason why they don''t leave ourongye?

    Nanmen feirong did this because Ali accepted the inheritance of the snow God. As a registered disciple of the Snow Demon, Nanmen feirong naturally would not let Ali be hurt in the snow city.

    "Master feirong, why don''t you ignore the foundation of Xuecheng for their sake?" Asked a gloomy middle-aged man in the seven sons of the blood knife.

    This gloomy middle-aged man is the youngest of the seven sons of blood knife, but he is also the one with the biggest temper, because the ancestor of blood knife dotes on him especially, and even regards him as the future head of blood knife sect.

    "It''s my business to take care of the foundation industry of Xuecheng. When is it your turn to be here Nanmen feirong looked at the blood knife seven son, the whole body momentum suddenly burst up.

    The seven sons of the blood knife only felt a tremendous momentum rolling down. They even felt that their internal Qi and blood were constantly surging up, and they even felt the impact of big waves.

    Pooh!

    Several people only feel a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurt, and then look extremely embarrassed.

    "Nanmen feirong, do you really want to keep them?" Ouyang Chengye looks at the South Gate feirong with a trace of questioning in his tone.

    The identities of Jiang Hao and a Li are very special, especially they are still wanted by Tiangong. Now Nanmen feirong wants to keep them, which is no doubt not offending Tiangong.

    "Yes, I''ll keep them safe in Syracuse." Looking at Ouyang Chengye, Nanmen feirong looks indifferent.

    He didn''t know what kind of grudges Jiang Hao and Ouyang Chengye had, but he said that in Xuecheng, he guaranteed that Jiang Hao and Ali would not have an accident, so no matter who they were, they could not hurt Jiang Hao and Ali in Xuecheng.

    Unless, he''s dead!

    "Do you know that they are wanted by the heavenly palace, and they also killed the people of my Ouyang family. The key is Ali or the devil. Do you really want to protect them?" In Ouyang Chengye''s voice, there is a trace of warning, and his eyes are full of gloomy color.

    "Don''t forget, I''m also a descendant of gods and demons." Nanmen feirong looks at Ouyang Chengye without any feelings in his eyes.

    Gods and Demons and Terrans have no meaning for him. To be exact, there is no difference at all.

    In the eyes of Ouyang Chengye and others, the gods and demons are the enemies of the Terrans, but in the eyes of Nanmen feirong, there is no difference between them.

    Ouyang Chengye doesn''t know how to answer. Nanmen feirong is not wrong at all. He is the descendant of the gods and demons. Therefore, the identity of Ali''s gods and Demons has no significance to them.

    "Nanmen feirong, what you did today, my Ouyang family has remembered." Ouyang Chengye looks at the South Gate feirong, his eyes are full of thick cold color.

    With that, Ouyang Chengye left with Ouyang Zimo and ignored the blood knife seven sons.

    Nanmen feirong glanced at the seven bloody swords. He did not say anything. Instead, he said directly to the leader of the city guard: "you may be very lucky during this period of time, so if you have something that you can''t handle, come to the city Lord''s house directly to find me."

    The leader of the garrison of that city was relieved when he heard the words of Nanmen feirong. He was afraid that the South Gate feirong would open this head and then ignore the future.

    "You two, come back to the city hall with me." Nanmen feirong looks at Jiang Hao and Ali, but there is no emotion in his voice. ]

    Jiang Hao and a Li nodded, and then followed Nanmen feirong, without saying a word.

    Soon, Jiang Hao and a Li followed Fei Rong back to the city Lord''s mansion.

    After returning to the city Lord''s house, feirong, the south gate, took Jiang Hao and Ali to the study. Then he looked at Ali and asked, "what is the relationship between teacher Feixue and you?"

    Flying snow God will enter the snow city, a sword cold light six thousand miles!

    This is what Nanmen feirong said to him when he left the snow GOD Devil. The snow city was once the home of the snow GOD Devil, but in the end, the snow city was destroyed, and the snow GOD Devil lost his home.

    The gods and Demons never like to be called gods and demons, because they are the favored ones of heaven. Compared with the Terrans or fierce beasts, they are not sure how much better. Moreover, they are born fighting races, so they like to call themselves gods and demons.After Nanmen feirong left the army, he began to travel to the mainland. After he had a certain strength, he established a snow city.

    After he established the snow city, he not only thanks for the guidance of the Snow Demon, but also wanted to enter the snow city again.

    However, it has been nearly a thousand years since he established the snow city, but the snow God has never appeared, which makes Nanmen feirong very disappointed. Now Ali is very excited when he tells us that the snow God will enter the snow city with a sword of six thousand li.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "I accepted the inheritance of the snow God, so I am his disciple." A from a face indifferent, slowly said.

    After hearing Ali''s words, Nanmen feirong also nodded. He believed Ali''s words, because he knew that the snow God was going to enter the snow city, and the man with a sword of six thousand miles had a special relationship with the snow God.

    "Is the teacher still alive?" Nanmen feirong''s voice trembled. He looked at Ali and asked.

    A Li shook his head and said in silence: "the snow devil went to an ancient ruins. He was seriously injured in the ruins. After leaving the relics, he only left the inheritance, and then he died."

    After hearing a Li''s reply, Nanmen feirong is stunned in situ, and his eyes are full of thick yearning color.

    Feixue is the most respected teacher of Nanmen feirong. If there was no Nanmen feirong, there would be no Nanmen feirong today. But now, Ali tells him that the Snow Demon has disappeared.

    "You live in the city Lord''s house these days. I can keep you safe in this snow city." Nanmen feirong sighed, looked at Jiang Hao and a Li slowly said.

    "My elder martial brother and I have a place to live. In addition to telling you this, I''m going to give you back some of the most powerful moves of the Snow Demon." A Li looked at the South Gate flying glory, a face calm said: "although I accepted the inheritance of the snow GOD Devil, but the snow GOD Devil''s disciple is you, from the inheritance, I know how satisfied the Snow Demon is to you."

    "What, you said you want to teach me the best moves of the teacher?" Nanmen feirong looks at Ali with some shock, but his eyes are full of disbelief.

    A strong person seldom imparts the moves in the inheritance to others, because the moves in the inheritance contain his understanding of the Tao.

    Now, Ali is willing to let the inheritance of the snow God and demon come out. How can he not be surprised?

    "You have to think clearly, the inheritance is left by the teacher, you can get the teacher''s inheritance, that is your chance, you have the right not to let it out." Nanmen feirong looked at Ali and said with a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao also looked at Ali with a look of indifference and didn''t say anything.

    Ali chooses to teach you some moves to Nanmen feirong, and he won''t stop him, because Ali is a very independent person. Since she has made up her mind, she will only support her.

    Ali condensed the inheritance of the snow God and demon in a drop of blood essence, and then took a deep breath, running the power of his body, forcing the drop of blood essence between his fingers.

    "Go!" A Li drank softly, and immediately, a drop of blood went directly into Nanmen feirong''s eyebrows. Then, the blood essence penetrated into Nanmen feirong''s skin, and Nanmen feirong''s brain also had a strange memory.

    Nanmen feirong''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face showed a trace of pain, and then, his brow stretched out, and then looked at Ali and Jiang Hao, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.

    A Li passed on the snow God and demon to him, and it was still very complete. The most important thing was that Ali''s blood essence also strengthened the blood vessels of gods and demons in his body.

    "I owe you a favor from Nanmen feirong. I will repay you in the future." Nanmen feirong looks at Ali and says solemnly.

    "This inheritance is for you. If you don''t appear today, I will not pass it on to you. Even if you were a registered disciple of the snow God, I will not pass it on to you." Ali looked at the South Gate flying glory, took a deep breath, and then slowly said.

    Nanmen feirong was slightly stunned, and then his face also showed a smile.

    He knew what Ali meant by this and why he said it. Although it is likely that the inheritance of the snow God and devil is left to him, it is more left to the gods and demons.

    When Ali came to Xuecheng, she said what Feixue demon had said to Nanmen feirong. If Nanmen feirong did not appear, it means that Nanmen feirong has forgotten the teaching grace of Feixue demon. If Nanmen feirong appears, the inheritor only needs to teach him a few moves.

    But now, Ali doesn''t do it. Ali directly gives the inheritance of the snow God and demon to Nanmen feirong.

    "Ali, what''s the contradiction between you and Tiangong and Ouyang family? Do you want me to mediate? " Nanmen feirong looks at Ali and asks.

    Tiangong and Ouyang family are very powerful forces in the wasteland, so Nanmen feirong will ask if they want to mediate.

    "We will never die with Tiangong. As for Ouyang family, we will let him pay the price." Ali didn''t say that they had conflicts with Tiangong and Ouyang family, but answered with a smile.

    Nanmen feirong heard Ali''s answer, but nodded and did not ask again.

    Everyone has his own freedom. Ali doesn''t want to answer, so he won''t force Ali.

    "If you encounter something that can''t be solved, come back to the snow city. In the snow city, I can still guarantee your safety." Nanmen feirong looks at Ali and says slowly.

    Ali smiles and nods, but doesn''t refuse.

    Jiang Hao stood aside, watching Ali and Nanmen feirong talk, also did not interrupt.Unconsciously, it was getting dark, and Jiang Hao and a Li also had dinner in the city Lord''s house and lived in the city Lord''s house.

    Originally, Nanmen feirong didn''t care much about Jiang Hao, but he was surprised when Ali said that Jiang Hao was more powerful than other monks in Yuanying dayuanman realm.

    Jiang Hao is just the state of Yuanying''s early days, but Ali said that Jiang Hao was stronger than the general monk Yuanying Da Yuanman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Snow city, drunk wind building!

    Ouyang Zimo and blood knife Qizi are all drunk in the wind building.

    "If it wasn''t for the appearance of feirong in Nanmen today, I would have killed Jiang Hao and Ali in an instant!" Ouyang Zimo looks ferocious.

    "Naturally, we know the strength of Zimo, but the strength of Nanmen feirong is too strong. We, the monks of Yuanying period, can''t defeat it at all." Said the monk, who was the third of the seven sons of blood knife.

    "Third brother, according to me, it''s better to let the ancestor do it. Maybe I can kill Nanmen feirong." Said the old seven of the seven blood knives.

    "It''s no use. I''ve asked the family for help. The family told me that Nanmen feirong can''t offend him, especially when the auction is about to start." Ouyang Zimo sighed and said slowly.

    He didn''t know why the family retreated, but he was angry, really angry.

    "What, the Ouyang family chose silence?" The elder brother of the seven sons of blood knife also looked at Ouyang Zimo with some consternation, and asked in some astonishment.

    "Yes, the family told me that if you want to kill Jiang Hao or Ali, you can only do it when they leave Xuecheng. Because they are in Xuecheng, they must be protected by Nanmen feirong, so it is impossible to kill them in Xuecheng." Ouyang Zimo looked at the blood knife seven son, silent for a while, just slowly said.

    The seven sons of blood knife were silent for a moment, then talked for a while, then raised his head, looked at Ouyang Zimo and said, "if they leave the snow city, Zimo brothers only need one word, we seven sons of blood knife will certainly help Zimo brothers."

    Ouyang Zimo heard the words of blood knife seven son, also nodded, a trace of satisfaction on his face. If the family doesn''t want to fight, he will do it by himself. As for what South Gate feirong is, he doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t kill Jiang Hao in Xuecheng.

    "Brother Zimo, do you know what will appear at this auction?" At this time, the second of the seven children of blood knife could not help looking at Ouyang Zimo curiously and asked.

    It''s not just the second of the seven blood knives who looks curious. The other six also look at Ouyang Zimo curiously.

    Ouyang Zimo looked at the curious appearance of the blood knife Qizi, and his face also showed a trace of satisfaction. What he wanted was the feeling that all the stars support the moon. He was the best of the young generation, Han long, who was out of the Senluo palace. He hardly paid attention to other people.

    "There are a lot of things that will appear in this auction, and there will be Hua Ying Dan." Ouyang Zimo looked at the seven children of the blood knife, and then slowly said, "and I heard that the final items are the things that make the strong people in the period of transforming spirits move for them."

    "What can make all the gods moved? What kind of baby is that Blood knife seven son''s heart also incomparably shocked.

    A few people cheered with wine, I don''t know that the day will be light.

    Jiang Hao and a Li also got up early. They still have something to do today. They want to participate in the auction.

    The auction was held in Xuecheng, but it was not initiated by Nanmen feirong. It was Qixuan pavilion that organized the auction.

    The power of Qixuan Pavilion is very mysterious. No one knows who the owner of Qixuan Pavilion is, and no one dares to act wild in Qixuan Pavilion. Whether it is Tiangong or Ouyang family, or Tianyin temple and Senluo palace, they will not easily offend Qixuan Pavilion.

    And Qixuan pavilion has never offended the major forces, and has never interfered with the gratitude and resentment of the desolate territory.

    Qixuan Pavilion is just a trading market. Some friars will sell some cultivation resources or rare treasures to Qixuan Pavilion, and Qixuan Pavilion will also sell some items needed by friars.

    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to sell Tongtian Shenjian?" A Li couldn''t help but look at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then stopped, looked at Ali, and said solemnly, "Ali, although the Tongtian Shenjian is powerful, it''s very difficult to collect all the Tongtian Shenjian, so it''s better to sell it. Besides, the contents of the Tongtian Shenjian are already in disorder."

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, then also nodded.

    Since it is difficult to collect, it has not been put up for auction.

    The most important thing is that Jiang Hao has recited the contents of Tongtian Shenjian.

    "Miss Ali, Qixuan Pavilion is here." At this time, an old man with Jiang Hao and Ali looked at Ali and said respectfully.

    This old man is an old servant of Nanmen feirong. He has deep feelings with Nanmen feirong. He has watched Nanmen feirong grow up and is absolutely loyal to Nanmen feirong.

    Of course, the strength of the old man is not weak, and the old man is also a strong one in the transformation of God. Although he was only a monk in the early stage of transforming God, if he was outside, he was also a strong one. However, he is willing to stay in the South Gate feirong side, as an old servant.

    Hundreds of years of getting along, Nanmen feirong did not look at his servants, and in his heart, Nanmen feirong was still the boy who had not grown up.

    "Uncle pan, you go to help you first. My elder martial brother and I will be OK." A Li looks at Pan Jiang and says.

    Pan Jiang shook his head, and then slowly said: "young master, let me stay by your side, then I will not leave, I will guarantee your safety."A Li and Jiang Hao looked at each other and did not say anything.

    They know that Pan Jiang will not leave. At least, he will not go back until they return to the city hall.

    "Well, you and Jiang Hao go to Qixuan Pavilion. I''ll wait for you outside." Pan Jiang takes Ali and Jiang Hao to Qixuan Pavilion and says with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    There are three floors in Qixuan Pavilion. The first floor is a place for purchasing and selling some common items. The second floor needs a certain price to enter. As for the third floor, few people can enter. Of course, if you have a treasure to sell or auction, you may enter the third floor.

    After entering Qixuan Pavilion, Jiang Hao and Ali did not pay attention to Jiang Hao and Ali. Here is Qixuan Pavilion. All the things sold are marked with prices. Moreover, they never bargain. Naturally, no one will take care of Jiang Hao and Ali.

    If it''s for sale, then Jiang Hao and a Li should leave to look for them instead of asking Jiang Hao and Ali.

    "We are going to auction something. Where is your appraiser?" Jiang Hao walked to the counter on the first floor and asked indifferently.

    In front of the counter, an enchanting and charming young woman looked up at Jiang Hao, and then asked calmly, "what are you going to auction?"

    "A supreme spirit weapon Wuji sword is the sword of the king of Qi Dynasty. At the same time, there is also a fragmentary apocalypse. Of course, if you can eat it, I still have a rib of a ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, without any stage fright.

    The enchanting and charming young woman, who was still on her face, burst out a trace of essence in her eyes when she heard Jiang Hao''s last words.

    The ribs of the ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland are so rare to friars that they can even be called treasures.

    "Is that true?" The enchanting and charming young woman looked at Jiang Hao and asked indifferently.

    "If it''s true, you can ask the appraiser to identify it." Jiang Hao did not answer, but said directly.

    Even tianyinshen Buddha said that the skeleton of the giant beast in his hand was a fierce beast in the realm of fairyland, which must be true.

    "Sir, please come with me to the third floor." The enchanting and charming young woman looked at Jiang Hao and Ali and took a deep breath.

    Although she is highly respected in the Qixuan Pavilion, she also distinguishes the true from the false.

    Jiang Hao followed this enchanting and charming young woman, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    "Wei Lao!" Just entered the third floor, enchanting and charming young woman looked at an old man in the room and called respectfully.

    The old man bent, even his head almost buried in his chest, but Jiang Hao felt a threat in the old man, and it was also the danger that those transformation periods could not match.

    "Milan, you seldom come to see me as an old man. Tell me, what''s the matter now?" Wei Lao looked at the enchanting and charming young woman and said with a smile.

    Wei is always the chief auctioneer of Qixuan Pavilion. He has identified numerous treasures and never failed.

    "Mr. Wei, they can take out the ribs of the ferocious beast in the fairyland. As you know, I can''t understand it at all, so I''ll let you palm your eyes." Milan looked at the old man and replied.

    After hearing Milan''s words, Wei Lao burst out a trace of essence in his eyes. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and a Li. In his voice, he also asked, "can you take out the ribs of a fierce beast in the realm of immortals?"

    "Is this the attitude of Qixuan Pavilion towards auctioneers? I don''t think Qixuan Pavilion is as good as it is said to be? " Jiang Hao heard Wei Lao''s words, his face did not change, but said in a slow voice.

    Although Wei Lao gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, it did not mean that Jiang Hao was afraid of him. After all, Jiang Hao still had his cards.

    Milan frowned when she heard Jiang Hao''s words. She had never seen anyone dare to be crazy in Qixuan Pavilion, even the top forces in the wasteland. But now, Jiang Hao talks to them in this tone.

    Wei Lao was also slightly stunned. His rickety waist was also straight. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and nodded his head and said, "you are very good. At least you are the first person who dares to speak so in Qixuan Pavilion. I have to say that I appreciate your courage."

    Jiang Hao looked at Wei Lao, but also just smile, and then directly took out a rib from his storage belt and threw it to the old man.

    The old man looked at Jiang Hao''s ribs and caught them with one hand.

    When catching the rib, the old man only felt a tremendous pressure coming from him. Then, he looked at the rib carefully, and his eyes were full of shock.

    "I didn''t expect to see a rib of a fairy and a fierce beast before my deadline. It seems that I am dead without regret." Looking at this rib, Wei Lao also showed a trace of Madness on his face.

    "If the appraisal is successful, please set the price." Jiang Hao looked at Wei Lao and said indifferently.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wei raised his head and asked, "do you have anything else to auction?"

    Jiang Hao took out Wuji sword and Tongtian Shenjian, handed it to Wei Lao and said, "I''m going to auction this remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian and the best spirit weapon."

    Looking at what Jiang Hao took out, he nodded his head and said, "although the Tongtian Shenjian is only a remnant picture, it is also a very precious treasure for the friars. Therefore, I am going to set a price of 300000 high-quality spirit stones, and each increase can not be less than 10000 spirit stones. Are you still satisfied?"Jiang Hao nodded. He thought that the remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian could only be worth 200000 high-quality spirit stones at most. However, Wei Lao directly priced him 300000 high-quality spirit stones, and the price increase could not be less than 10000 each time, which was far beyond his expectation.

    "Are you really going to auction Your infinity sword?" Old Wei looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao heard Wei Lao''s words, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know why Wei asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "This Wuji sword is not an ordinary spirit weapon. This Wuji sword is a spirit weapon with Qi power, which contains Qi Dynasty''s luck. Do you really want to auction it?" Old Wei looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    If Chang Hao took out his ribs, he would not tell him about these things.

    "Do you think the Wuji sword is a spirit tool?" Jiang Hao also looked at the old man in shock and asked.

    He was very clear about the Qi spirit weapon, and he also understood the value of the Qi spirit weapon. However, he didn''t think that the infinite sword actually contained the Qi power of the Qi Dynasty.

    "Since it''s an aura, I won''t auction it." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then put the Wuji sword away and replied.

    However, he was very clear about the precious value of a spirit carrying Qi tool. Now he left it, which might be useful in the future.

    "Since you are not going to auction the Wuji sword, what you are auctioning is the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian and the rib of the ferocious beast in the immortal realm. The remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian has been appraised, and the price of the rib of the ferocious beast in the immortal realm is 100000 spirit crystals, and the price can''t be lower than 10000 spirit crystals each time. What do you think Wei Lao looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard Wei Lao''s words, his heart was not from a shudder, eyes are full of strong shock color.

    But then, he recovered. Although the hundred thousand Spirit Crystal is very precious, but the rib of the fierce beast in the immortal realm plays a very important role, so the 100000 Spirit Crystal is not necessarily very precious.

    "In this way, it will trouble Wei Lao." Jiang Hao nodded and did not refuse.

    Old guard looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Then he took out a card inlaid with black diamonds from his arms and gave it to him. He said in a slow voice, "this is our black diamond card of Qixuan Pavilion. It''s our most respected member of Qixuan Pavilion. On July 13, you can take this card and come directly to Qixuan Pavilion."

    Jiang Hao collected the diamond black card, then looked at Ali and said slowly, "Ali, let''s go."

    He was not afraid that Qixuan pavilion would take away the ribs of the fairyland, because he believed that Qixuan pavilion would not do anything to smash his own signboard.

    After Jiang Hao and Ali left Qixuan Pavilion, Milan looked at Wei Lao, took a deep breath and asked, "Wei Lao, shall we follow them? After all, the ferocious beast ribs in the fairyland are very precious things for our Qixuan Pavilion. "

    After hearing Milan''s words, he raised his head, shook his head, and then slowly said, "Milan, don''t underestimate them. They are not afraid of the heavenly palace. Do you think there will be no support behind them?"

    Milan slightly stunned, after hearing Wei Lao''s explanation, his face suddenly turned pale, and his heart was filled with joy.

    The moment Jiang Hao took out the Wuji sword, they already knew the identity of Jiang Hao and a Li. However, what Wei Lao just said woke him up.

    The Qi Dynasty was a subsidiary force of Tiangong, but Jiang Hao and a Li were destroyed without any fear, and they did not care about the Revenge of Tiangong.

    The powerful Milan of Tiangong naturally knows that although it is not as good as Qixuan Pavilion, Qixuan Pavilion will not offend Tiangong so rashly, and Jiang Hao and Ali have no fear at all.

    "Mr. Wei, what kind of state do you think the people behind Jiang Hao and Ali are? How could they take out a rib of a fierce beast in the realm of fairyland? " Milan looked at defender and asked in some doubt.

    "It doesn''t matter who is behind them. What matters is that the people behind them are not ordinary." The old man looked at Milan and said slowly.

    "Better than you?" Milan looked at defender and asked in some doubt.

    "Better than me." Old Wei nodded and did not deny it.

    When Milan heard this, he could not help but take a deep breath. He did not expect that the people behind Jiang Hao and Ali were so powerful.

    "Mr. Wei, now that we have the ribs of the ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland, we have one more finale for this auction." Milan looked at the old man with a trace of excitement on his face.

    The ribs of the ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland are enough to make many friars crazy about it. It is not too much to call it the final axis.

    "Milan, you should know that according to the rules of our Qixuan Pavilion, only one item can be concluded at each auction. This time, the finale is an empty fruit. Therefore, the ribs of the ferocious beast in the fairyland can not be the finale of the fair." David looked at Milan, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Milan nodded, and did not refute Wei Lao''s words. Qixuan Pavilion can stand in the wilderness and let the major forces respect and fear. In addition to their strong strength, there is also their credibility!

    Qixuan Pavilion rarely holds auctions, because every auction of Qixuan Pavilion is not an ordinary auction, but an auction that can make the wasteland carnival.

    After Jiang Hao and Ali left Qixuan Pavilion, they didn''t know what Milan and Wei Lao talked about.

    However, this diamond black card is much more convenient for Jiang Hao. After all, he has just arrived in the wasteland and needs some precious herbs to refine pills.

    Pan Jiang didn''t ask Jiang Hao and a leave what Qixuan Pavilion auctioned. Nanmen feirong just let him follow Jiang Hao and Ali to protect their safety."Elder martial brother, what should we do next?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "all we can do now is wait."

    A Li also nodded his head. Although Nanmen feirong guaranteed their safety in Xuecheng, they were not willing to give Nanmen feirong some unnecessary trouble.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The auction will be held on July 13, and now it is July 7, with five days left.

    At this time, many big forces came to Xuecheng. Of course, the heavenly palace that Jiang Hao had been paying close attention to did not come.

    "The goddess of the heavenly palace is coming. Let''s go to meet her."

    "What? Is the saint of heaven coming? "

    "Let''s go, and we''ll have a glimpse of the saints."

    One of the famous friars kept going towards the gate of the city, and Jiang Hao, who was going to return to the main residence of the city, stopped, showing a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are the saints of Tiangong. They are also the people he cares about most.

    Now, the people he was worried about came, and he was very excited.

    "Elder martial brother, are we going?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, calmed down his inner excitement, and then nodded.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are his most worried people. Now that Feng Yaoyao sings about Ye Ling''s coming to Xuecheng, does Jiang Hao have any reason not to see him?

    "For six years, I don''t know how these two girls are getting along in Tiangong? But if you think about their status as saints, you should have a good life. " Jiang Hao began to smile, and a long lost smile appeared on his face.

    Jiang Hao forgets, forgets how long he hasn''t laughed like this. A Li on the side looks at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face, and his face also shows a trace of worry.

    She is different from Jiang Hao. Maybe Jiang Hao didn''t think so much, but she thought a lot. Not to mention the status of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao now, she relied on the wanted order of Tiangong, which also showed the attitude of Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    They may have forgotten Jiang Hao, or they have not taken Jiang Hao seriously for a long time.

    "Elder martial brother, when you see Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, you must remember that Ali will accompany you. No matter what happens, Ali will stand by your side." Ali looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, first slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "Ali, no matter what happens, I will protect your safety."

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he just laughed and said nothing. She is very aware of Jiang Hao''s conduct. Jiang Hao is too emotional. This is his advantage and will also be Jiang Hao''s disadvantage.

    "Elder martial brother, I said you should not be disappointed when you meet Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao." A Li raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, first slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "how can I be disappointed? It''s too late for me to be happy. "

    A Li sighed and looked at the eager Jiang Hao. He took a deep breath, and then his eyes showed a trace of sharpness.

    Although she is only guessing about Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, if it turns out to be true, Ali doesn''t mind hitting them. After all, she cares more about Jiang Hao.

    A Li didn''t go to persuade him any more. She followed Jiang Hao in silence. Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao''s move towards the city gate. He just sighed and did not stop him.

    Where Jiang Hao and a Li want to go, he has no right to stop him. Nanmen feirong asks him to protect Jiang Hao and Ali. Then he just needs to follow them and not let anyone hurt him.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was very fast. He only took a few minutes to get to the gate of the city. At this time, there were many monks at the gate of the city. They all looked at the gate, and their eyes were full of madness.

    "Zimo, look over there." On the attic behind the city gate, the elder of the seven sons of blood knife points to Jiang Hao and Ali in the crowd, facing Ouyang Zi Mo road.

    Ouyang Zimo looked at the direction of the seven elder brothers of the blood knife. His eyes were full of scorn.

    "I didn''t expect them to come, but I''d like to see what attitude the heavenly palace will have in a moment." There was a faint smile on Ouyang Zimo''s face.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. As long as the heavenly palace is more powerful, Jiang Hao will be extremely embarrassed. Moreover, the monks in Xuecheng can know him. When he leaves the city, he will be chased by everyone." The fourth of the seven sons of the blood knife laughed, his eyes were filled with thick disdain.

    Ouyang Zimo just smiles. He looks at the people coming slowly at the gate of the city, with a thick smile in his eyes, and says, "let''s go. Let''s go down and say hello to the two saints."

    The seven sons of blood knife nodded, followed Ouyang Zimo, and walked directly down the tower.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please let the saint into the city." At this time, standing beside Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, the two yuanyingqi friars spoke slowly with a trace of indifference in their voices.

    Suddenly, originally very crowded monks all separated a road, let the friars of Tiangong enter the snow city.

    However, Jiang Hao and a Li stood in the center and did not get out of the way, while Pan Jiang stood beside them, with a face of indifference.

    "Sir, please let the saint into the city." The yuan infantile monk looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "My name is Jiang Hao. I believe your people in Tiangong know my name." Jiang Hao looked at the two young monks and said in a slow voice, "I want to see your holy daughter."Originally, the two yuan infantile monks, who were apathetic, were also gloomy with a thick ferocious look in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao was the one who destroyed the king''s palace of the Qi Dynasty and the wanted person of the heavenly palace. As the servants of the saint, how could they not know Jiang Hao''s name.

    Originally, these monks were still dissatisfied with Jiang Hao standing in the center, but when they heard Jiang Hao''s self-reported name, they were slightly stunned.

    Although Jiang Hao can''t say how powerful, but his strength is not comparable to these monks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "What, is he Jiang Hao? How can I feel that he is nothing special? "

    "Can a monk in the early days of Yuanying destroy the palace of the Qi Dynasty? What''s more, he can kill Zhao Wuji sword master? "

    "I think he''s bragging, isn''t he? He should not be Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao is wanted by the heavenly palace. How could he appear? "

    "It''s just for the sake of seeing her highness. How could he be Jiang Hao?"

    All around the monks are talking in a low voice, while Jiang Hao looks indifferent and looks at the two monks quietly.

    "I don''t care who you are. Please remember that your highness is not something you can meet." One of the monks in yuanyingqi looks at Jiang Hao with a cool look on his face.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the monk of Yuan infant period and said, "I want to see your holy daughter."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very cold, as if it could pierce human bones. The monks around him, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, also had a slight change.

    "Sir, this is Xuecheng. I don''t want to fight. Please don''t get in the way. Otherwise, I will risk breaking the rules of Xuecheng and let you know how powerful it is." That one yuan infant period Xi Shi looked at Jiang Hao, and said with disdain: "how can you say that you can meet the saint?"

    When Jiang Hao heard this, the whole person was furious. He took a deep breath, and then he held the handle of Nianqing sword in one hand, and then said word by word: "do you want to let or not?"

    After Jiang Hao said this, the air around him suddenly cooled down, and even a very strong momentum rose to the sky, and Jiang Hao''s whole body burst out a evil spirit.

    The yuan infantile monk looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and there was a trace of indifference on his face. He directly drew out the sword around him, then looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "Your Highness saint, you can''t see it if you say you see her."

    Jiang Hao''s anger soared to the sky. He saw that the sword in his hand turned into a white light. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out, and the monk fell to the ground.

    Originally, the monks who were surrounded by the temple also looked at Jiang Hao with shock on their faces, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would kill without hesitation. Even the fallen monk yuanyingqi was puzzled.

    He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand how Jiang Hao did it.

    "This is Xuecheng. You dare to break the rules of Xuecheng. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of feirong will kill you?" Another yuan infant monk looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath. His eyes were puzzled.

    "I said, I want to see your saints!" Jiang Hao looked at the only monk Yuanying, with a strong indifference in his voice.

    "Why do you want to see me?" Behind these people, a very indifferent voice sounded, only a gorgeous girl came slowly, elegant and indescribable.

    Beside the girl, an old man with silver hair was not far away from her, and in her body, there was an incomparably strong momentum.

    "This is the virgin of Ye Ling!"

    All of a sudden, many friars around looked at the girl''s eyes and revealed a trace of essence.

    Jiang Hao looked at the gorgeous girl who came slowly towards him. The original cold and fierce color was also covered by a trace of tenderness.

    In six years, they met again!

    "Ling''er, I''ve come to pick you up." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling with a faint smile in his voice.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling frowned, and then asked coldly, "are you Jiang Hao?"

    Jiang Hao heard Ye Ling''s words. He was slightly stunned. He still had a trace of confusion in his eyes, but he still nodded.

    "You first destroyed the palace of Qi Dynasty, a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace, and then killed my Valet at the gate of Xuecheng city. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his voice.

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jiang Hao felt like a drop of blood in his heart, and his voice also showed a trace of hoarseness: "ling''er, have you forgotten me? I''m Jiang Hao? Jiang Hao of Lingyun clan

    Ye Ling''s eyebrows are even more tight, and her face is full of thinking. She faintly feels that lingyunzong is very familiar with her, and even has the idea of having a very close relationship with Jiang Hao, but he can''t remember what he thinks.

    Since I can''t remember, it can''t be true.

    "Do we know each other? And what is Lingyun sect? Is it strong? " Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao heard Ye Ling''s words, and his whole heart seemed to be pulled together and could not be separated.

    Do they know each other?

    Not only did they know each other, but they went through life and death together.

    But ye Ling forgot all these.

    "Linger, do you really forget it? Do you really forget all the things before? " Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling, his eyes full of ferocious color.

    Ye Ling''s face is indifferent, and there is no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Ling''er, do you forget when we met Lu San, the bloody sword gate, after we left Lingyun sect? Do you forget that we experienced life and death in brokenhead mountain? Do you forget what we experienced in the little Buddhist temple? Have you forgotten all this Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling and his voice gets louder and louder.Ye Ling thought, her face also showed a trace of pain color, she can not think of Jiang Hao said things, but she felt her heart is very painful, incomparable pain.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao''s agony. She has a kind of unspeakable taste and a kind of unspeakable heartache.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Boy, you don''t want to insult my heavenly palace virgin!" The old man with silver hair around Ye Ling suddenly attacked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless. Instead of dodging, he met him directly.

    "Poop!" The silver haired old man, with an angry hand, directly flew Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground with a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao''s injury. He feels a pain in his heart, but he still has a trace of reluctance.

    "Enough!" Suddenly, at this time, a very indifferent voice sounded.

    I saw a girl directly stepping into the air, eyes full of cold color, cold eyes at these people.

    When the girl appeared, the old man with silver hair, who was still ready to make a move, turned and looked at the girl with a look of respect.

    "Your Highness!" The old man with silver hair saluted the girl and said.

    The girl just nodded, then stood beside Ye Ling and sighed.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the girl, there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He just looked at the girl quietly.

    Feng Hao''s maid was Jiang Yao''s maid!

    "Jiang Hao, this is Xuecheng. I don''t want to break the rules of Xuecheng, so you can go." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a cool face and no feelings in her eyes.

    "Why, why do you do this?" Jiang Hao is very puzzled, very puzzled, looking up to the sky and asking himself.

    "Why? Because sister ling''er is the saint of Tiangong, and you are the enemy of Tiangong. " Feng Yaoyao replied.

    After Feng Yaoyao finished speaking, he took a look at Jiang Hao again, and a trace of reluctance came out of his eyes.

    When the old man with silver hair heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he looked pleased. However, when Ali heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he could not help but look at Feng Yaoyao carefully.

    Maybe others didn''t find the words in Feng Yaoyao''s dialect, but she listened very clearly.

    Feng Yaoyao tells Jiang Hao why she treats Jiang Hao like this because ye Ling is the saint of Tiangong.

    You know, there are two saints in Tiangong. One is Ye Ling and the other is Feng Yaoyao. Just now, she ignored herself. This also shows that Ye Ling forgot Jiang Hao for a reason.

    However, Jiang Hao obviously did not recognize the outside voice of Feng Yaoyao''s words.

    "The saint of the heavenly palace? All this is the fault of Tiangong! " Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of coldness, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    He''s angry!

    Incomparable anger!

    If it were not for Tiangong, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao would not have become like this.

    Once the confidant of beauty, but almost draw a knife to each other, even once the beauty, has become the most familiar stranger.

    "Heaven palace, if I Jiang Hao doesn''t destroy you, I will not be human!" Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of gloom, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    With that, Jiang Hao spurted blood out of his mouth, and his long black hair turned white in an instant.

    His mind is dead. At this time, Jiang Hao''s whole body only has a strong intention to kill.

    He wants to kill all the people related to Tiangong!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, but his heart was not shaken, and his eyes were filled with tears.

    Feng Yaoyao is the whole person leng in situ, eyes are full of complex color.

    "Ling''er, Yao Yao, you wait. I will go to the heavenly palace and take you with me." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of firmness in his voice.

    "You''d better not come to Tiangong. Tiangong is not a snow city." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says slowly.

    After that, Feng Yaoyao turned directly, looked at Ye Ling and the old men with silver hair and said, "let''s go!"

    Ye Ling looked at Feng Yaoyao in surprise, but the old man with silver hair just glanced at Jiang Hao, without any feelings in his eyes.

    "Two saints, please remember that if we go to heaven, then no one can stop us." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling and says slowly.

    However, when Ali spoke, Feng Yaoyao''s eyes were filled with a trace of surprise.

    Because Ali has spoken to her, and she is still the voice of the soul.

    A Li tells her that as long as Ye Ling recovers his memory, he will leave the palace with Ye Ling. Although Jiang Hao is now rushed to the brain by anger, he does not recognize Feng Yaoyao''s words.

    Feng Yaoyao quietly points, and then takes the friars of Tiangong to the snow city.

    As for the monk yuanyingqi, who was killed by Jiang Hao, it was just like this.

    "Linger, Yaoyao, long time no see. "At this time, Ouyang Zimo came over and looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Looking at Ouyang Zimo, they have no emotion on their faces. Although Tiangong is friendly with Ouyang family, they don''t have the slightest affection for Ouyang Zimo.

    Ouyang Zimo''s ambition of fame and wealth is too heavy, and he also likes to show off.

    "Ouyang Zimo, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ouyang Zimo, and then says calmly."Well, would you like to enjoy the moon at night?" Ouyang Zimo looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Ye Ling frowned, then said slowly, "on my way to Xuecheng, I heard you lost to Jiang Hao?"

    Ouyang Zimo''s face was a little gloomy. He knew Ye Ling was laughing at himself, but it was an indisputable fact.

    He was indeed defeated by Jiang Hao, and not only one person saw him lose.

    "I just don''t want to break the rules set by the Lord feirong. Otherwise, how can I be my opponent with a mole ant in the early days of a new baby?" Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    Although his face disdained, but there is still a trace of fear in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Jiang Hao raised his head, glanced at Ouyang Zimo, and said coldly, "stay away from them!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very cold, very cold, but also showed a faint sense of killing.

    Ouyang Zimo looks at Jiang Hao, with a faint smile on his face and no emotion in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, I hope you don''t go out of the snow city, or I will let you know what regret is." Ouyang Zimo looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is still full of senleng.

    Ouyang Zimo was angry, very angry.

    However, he is very clear that he must suffer the losses in Xuecheng. Let alone the attitude of Nanmen feirong towards Jiang Hao and Ali, the strength of Jiang Hao and Ali is not comparable to him.

    "Is it? I really want to know what you will do to us after we get out of the snow city. " With that, the sword in his hand waved directly to the front, and suddenly a sharp sword Spirit fell directly.

    However, just when Jiang Hao''s sword was about to reach Ouyang Zimo''s head, Pan Jiang directly burst out a strong momentum, and then slowly said, "Jiang Hao, stop it, it''s still a snow city."

    Jiang Hao, hearing Pan Jiang''s words, nodded indifferently on his face, then put away the sword of reading emotion, then looked at Ali and said slowly, "Ali, let''s go."

    Ali follows Jiang Hao and walks towards the snow city.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look at Jiang Hao who has left. They have no feelings in their eyes. They just look indifferent and don''t say anything.

    However, Feng Yaoyao''s eyes have a trace of not to give up, a trace of thick do not give up.

    Jiang Hao''s snow-white hair made her feel very distressed in her eyes. But even if she had recovered her previous memory, she could not recognize Jiang Hao because ye Ling had not yet recovered her memory.

    Jiang Hao and a Li left without hesitation. Feng Yaoyao gently waved and took the people from Tiangong to leave. However, although the Tiangong people and Jiang Hao left, the monks around did not leave.

    They were shocked and shocked by the relationship between Jiang Hao and the two saints in Tiangong.

    From Jiang Hao''s tone, he knew Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and had a lot of relationship.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Hao, holding a pot of liquor, sat on the attic of the city Lord''s mansion, drinking wine quietly.

    Ali, however, stood beside Jiang Hao without saying a word and accompanied him.

    "Ali, do you already know that this will happen?" Jiang Hao''s voice was a little hoarse and asked without looking back.

    "I was just guessing, not really." Ali replied.

    Although Ali is only a guess, her guess is very accurate.

    "Why do they forget the past? They can''t forget it!" Jiang Hao stood up, his tone was also excited, and his face was full of deep incomprehension.

    Ali looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "elder martial brother, have you ever thought that their memory has been sealed up?"

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly a Leng, eyes burst out a trace of fine light.

    "Their memories are covered with dust?" Jiang Hao murmured in a low voice, and constantly recalled the time when it happened at the gate of the city.

    "Elder martial brother, maybe you didn''t hear clearly, but I did. When you were for Yao Yao Yao, Yao Yao told you that ling''er is still the holy daughter of the heavenly palace, so they are like this." Ali also explained.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s explanation, but Jiang Hao, who had been somewhat decadent, was also in a flash of spirit.

    He is a fan of the game.

    "I didn''t expect that the people in Tiangong should have forgotten Yao Yao and ling''er. I said how could they forget me!" Jiang Hao also laughed, the snow-white long hair in the wind wantonly flying, showing particularly dazzling.

    "They all die!" Jiang Hao''s voice is full of strong killing intention, eyes are also full of thick cold color.

    "Elder martial brother, this evening, the Lord of feirong has invited many big forces from the wasteland to come to the Lord''s house, and we will be there." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao quietly nodded, he only took a Li, why would he say this thing to him.

    They killed the Ouyang family members in Xuecheng and destroyed the Royal Palace of the Qi Dynasty. They offended the Ouyang family and Tiangong forces. Someone will definitely target them at this banquet.

    "Will Yao Yao and ling''er also come?" After a pause, Jiang Hao said again.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s question, first slightly a Leng, and then nodded: "should come."

    Nanmen feirong is the rightful overlord of Xuecheng. He created Xuecheng by himself, and his strength has reached the state of perfection. Few people in the world can defeat him.

    Even if Feng TIANYAO and ye Shengyao were to follow the auction, they would have to follow Ye''s order.

    Therefore, Nanmen feirong will definitely invite Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao to the banquet.Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded, drank the wine in the pot, and murmured, "I''d like to see what they will do against me today."

    Jiang Hao has never been a man waiting to die. He is more proud than anyone else.

    In his previous life, he was a monk during the period of plunder. Although he was a strong spiritual cultivator in his previous life, his understanding of cultivation is still in his mind. Moreover, his strength in this life is far beyond that of the monks in the same realm. He will not fear these people at all, even if the strong one comes to visit in the transformation period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    As the night fell slowly, Ali and Jiang Hao jumped down from the top of the city Lord''s mansion and returned to their resting place.

    They knew that Nanmen feirong was coming to invite them, so they had already dressed up.

    After a while, Pan Jiang''s voice sounded outside the courtyard: "Miss Ali, master Jiang Hao, the city Lord asked me to take two people to the banquet tonight."

    Jiang Hao and a Li came out of the room. They saw Ali in a blue dress and two long swords on his back, just like a fairy who did not eat the fireworks between people.

    Jiang Hao''s plain clothes and snow-white hair were particularly dazzling, and the sword of reading emotion on his back broke out a strong evil spirit, which made people uneasy.

    Neither Ali nor Jiang Hao underestimated the banquet. Although Nanmen feirong said that he would protect his own safety in Xuecheng, they knew that someone would come to find fault with the banquet, but they didn''t care.

    Jiang Hao and a Li follow behind Pan Jiang, step by step toward the banquet.

    After a while, Jiang Hao and a Li came to the banquet. At this time, the monks of Ouyang family and Tiangong had already arrived at the city Lord''s house. Besides them, there were other forces. Of course, Jiang Hao and Ali were familiar with each other.

    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to take part in this banquet, but it''s right. The Lord of feirong personally came to protect your safety. I don''t know what qualifications you have to sit with us." Ouyang Chengye looks at Jiang Hao and a Li, and says with disdain.

    "No reason, just because Jiang Hao is my brother. Ali and I share the same heritage. I don''t know this identity. Maybe I can sit with you side by side?" At this time, Nanmen feirong looked at Ouyang Chengye and asked slowly.

    Originally, all the people who were ready to make trouble to Jiang Hao were silent after hearing the words of Nanmen feirong.

    "I didn''t expect that you still have this identity. No wonder you dare to kill my Valet at the gate of the city. But you should also remember that I don''t think anyone can protect you after you leave the snow city." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said with a face of indifference.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said softly, "if you want to kill me, I will not dodge."

    "Is it? I''d like to see. Do you hide or not? " Ye Ling''s spiritual power rose and a soft sword appeared in his hand.

    With the blessing of spiritual power, the soft sword becomes extremely sharp. Then, Ye Ling directly stabs Jiang Hao with a sword.

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li looks at this scene, can''t help but slightly anxious, suddenly stands in front of Jiang Hao''s body.

    "Step back!" Jiang Hao looked at a Li standing in front of himself and couldn''t help shouting.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s scolding, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Although he was very surprised, Ali still left in front of Jiang Hao.

    Nanmen feirong looks at Jiang Hao in surprise, with a strange look in his eyes.

    "Sister ling''er, don''t!" Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling, and her voice is a little anxious.

    All the monks in Tiangong turned their heads and looked at Feng Yaoyao, who was worried. Not only the monks in Tiangong, but also the monks of Ouyang family all looked at Feng Yaoyao in surprise.

    Jiang Hao and a Li are enemies of Tiangong, but Feng Yaoyao just told Ye Ling not to do so.

    "Sister ling''er, this is the city Lord''s house. Don''t do it!" Feng Yaoyao also seems to be aware of his own slip of speech, and hastens to say it again.

    After hearing Feng Yaoyao''s sentence, the original surprise disappeared. It turns out that Feng Yaoyao is not stopping Ye Ling, but worried about Nanmen feirong.

    But did Ye Ling still take back the sword?

    Soft sword has reached Jiang Hao''s chest, and it is impossible to take it back.

    Pooh!

    The soft Sword Pierced Jiang Hao''s plain clothes, and then penetrated into Jiang Hao''s chest. Suddenly, a red blood oozes out and directly dyes Jiang Hao''s plain clothes.

    Originally, the monks of the whole banquet were stunned and couldn''t believe it in their eyes.

    Ye Ling''s sword is very clumsy. As long as you want to avoid it, it''s no effort at all.

    However, Jiang Hao did not hide!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao, whose clothes were dyed red with blood. His mind was trembling and his expression was confused.

    She didn''t understand, she didn''t understand!

    Jiang Hao could have avoided it, but why didn''t he?

    "Why don''t you hide?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "If you want to kill me, I will satisfy you. As long as you are happy, how about paying your life?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with a faint smile on his face.

    I don''t know why the eye drops.

    Feng Yaoyao is also stunned in situ, looking at a scene, the eyes are incredible.

    Jiang Hao didn''t hide. He could have avoided it, but he didn''t.

    "Pooh

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s body moved forward again, and the soft sword that had just pierced into Jiang Hao''s chest instantly penetrated Jiang Hao''s chest.

    "Do you really want to kill me?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Ye Ling and asked.When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s question, he was stunned. The hand holding the sword also loosened the handle of the sword. He stepped back a few steps, and looked confused.

    She didn''t know how to answer. She was the holy daughter of Tiangong, and Jiang Hao was the enemy of Tiangong. It was natural for her to kill Jiang Hao. But now, she is particularly resistant to killing Jiang Hao.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling, and her heart is relieved. She is really afraid that Ye Ling will give Jiang Hao another sword.

    "Holy daughter of linger, don''t forget that you are the saint of Tiangong, and he is the enemy of Tiangong. You should kill him!" At this time, a monk in the temple of heaven looked at Ye Ling and said in a loud voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Elder Li Bo, this is the snow city, and it''s also a banquet invited by the Lord of feirong. Do you think it''s really good for us to do this?" Feng Yaoyao''s eyes show a trace of evil spirit, looking at the old man of Huashen period and shouting angrily.

    The elder of the Huashen period was stunned, and then he looked at the South Gate flying glory sitting on the main seat. His eyes were full of fear, and he was silent for a time.

    "Today, it''s good that I can hurt Jiang Hao, and do you really think we can kill Jiang Hao? The Lord of feirong city said that he would protect Jiang Hao in the snow city. So, as long as Jiang Hao gets out of the snow city, it''s not too late for us to start. What''s the meaning of that Feng Yaoyao''s voice has a trace of questioning.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and took a look at Feng Yaoyao. Then he went to Ye Ling and said in a slow voice, "do you still want to kill me?"

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, tears in his eyes were more turbulent, and then kept shaking his head, saying: "I don''t know, I don''t know."

    "Enough!" At this time, the old man with silver hair who had appeared at the gate of the city stood up, then looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face: "Jiang Hao, don''t go too far. Otherwise, even if you are protected by the flying glory of the south gate, I will let you know what is the power of transforming God!"

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the old man with silver hair, without any expression. Then he looked at Ye Ling and said slowly, "if you really want to kill me, I won''t hide."

    After that, Jiang Hao spat out blood. Then he pulled out Ye Ling''s soft sword, handed it to Ye Ling and said, "this is your soft sword."

    Ye Ling took over the soft sword with some dementia, and his eyes were full of strong unbearable color. He didn''t understand and didn''t understand why Jiang Hao didn''t hide.

    After finishing this, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at Ali and said, "Ali, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, nodded, and then glanced at these friars. His pupils were as light as water. Finally, he said to feirong, the south gate, "Lord of feirong, my elder martial brother and I will not participate in this banquet."

    Nanmen feirong nodded, then looked at Ali, and then said slowly, "Ali, you don''t have to worry, I''ll let uncle pan send you pills."

    A Li nodded and supported Jiang Hao to leave.

    After Jiang Hao and a Li leave, Pan Jiang also leaves. However, Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, who is supported and left by Ali, with a thick color of confusion in his eyes.

    "Elder Kong Fei, do I really know him?" Ye Ling looked at the old man with silver hair and asked.

    The old man with silver hair was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Ali and said solemnly, "ling''er, you are the holy daughter of the heavenly palace and the favored son of heaven in the wasteland. How can you know such ants as him?"

    When ye Ling heard Kong Fei''s words, her eyebrows were even more tight. Kong Fei was a guard arranged by the heavenly palace for her, but she was also a guard in the period of transforming gods. At ordinary times, Kong Fei was also very concerned about Ye Ling.

    "Ling''er, you should remember that the heavenly palace will not deceive you at any time." Kong Fei looks at Ye Ling and continues.

    Ye Ling nodded, then looked at Kong Fei and said solemnly, "Tiangong is my home. Anyone who wants to destroy my family will die!"

    Kong Fei heard Ye Ling''s words, and a smile appeared on his face.

    This is what he wants. What he wants is Ye Ling, who regards Tiangong as his home.

    Feng Yaoyao walked to Ye Ling''s side, then gently stroked Ye Ling''s back and said slowly, "sister ling''er, you are a little tired. We should go back and have a rest."

    When ye Ling heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he took a deep breath. Then he looked up and looked at feirong, the south gate. He said apologetically, "Lord feirong, what happened today is the disrespect of the younger generation. Please forgive me."

    Nanmen feirong took a look at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. Then he sighed and said in a slow voice, "if he wants to, I won''t say anything."

    Ye Ling was stunned and just lowered his head.

    Feng Yaoyao witnesses, then takes Ye Ling''s hand and leaves outside the city Lord''s house.

    After the friar of Tiangong left, feirong of South Gate gently waved his hand, and then said with indifference: "banquet begins!"

    The remaining monks all started the banquet, but they were more boasting and flattering each other.

    However, in the corner of these friars, a young man in black was sitting alone, drinking one cup after another.

    He is the young master of Tibetan sword villa, and he is also a famous young monk.

    At this time, Ouyang Zimo also walked slowly towards the deceased. He went to the body of the deceased, and then sat down slowly with a pale face.

    "Brother Xie, what do you think of Jiang Hao?" Ouyang Zimo took a glass for himself, filled it with wine, turned the glass and asked.

    Xie Shiyi was a little stunned at the speed of drinking. Then he raised his head and said calmly: "I don''t know when brother Zimo still cares about this. It''s not a rumor. In the wilderness, besides Han long, brother Zimo doesn''t pay attention to all the young people?"When Ouyang Zimo heard Xie Shiyi''s words, he was slightly stunned, then raised his head, looked at Xie Shiyi and said, "brother Xie, do you know that your horizon is too small, which is the reason why I didn''t put you in my heart."

    Xie Shiyi filled himself with a glass of wine, and then slowly said, "although brother Zimo''s vision is high, his foundation is not stable, which is not suitable for judging the road."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    When Ouyang Zimo heard the words of his death, his face became a little ugly. The original graceful wine glass was also instantly broken, and the wine in the cup was evaporated because of Ouyang Zimo''s powerful spiritual power.

    "Brother Xie, I come here to ask you how Jiang Hao is, not to listen to brother Xie''s preaching." Ouyang Zimo looked at the world heritage and said with a deep breath.

    Xie Shiyi heard Ouyang Zimo''s words, then with a smile on his face, he said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao is a flying dragon in the sky, and there is no stopping power at all."

    Ouyang Zimo looked at the world heritage, with a trace of shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would be given such a high evaluation by the always proud world heritage.

    "Is he worthy of that evaluation?" Ouyang Zimo looked at the world heritage and asked.

    Xie Shiyi just nodded, then stood up and said slowly, "brother Zimo, some things you don''t understand. At least you can''t see through Jiang Hao. If he is a friend, he will help you. If he is an enemy, it will be a nightmare."

    After saying that, Xie Shiyi stood up, a trace of loneliness flowed from the deep of his eyes, and then slowly said, "brother Zimo, I will not accompany you. Our way is different, and we can''t walk together."

    Ouyang Zimo''s face was very ugly. After he heard Xie Shiyi''s comment on Jiang Hao, he was more angry.

    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that he will be my nightmare. I''d like to see how long he can live under the pursuit of my Ouyang family when you praise Jiang Hao so much." Ouyang Zi Mo''s voice is full of thick ferocious color, and then slow voice said.

    The banquet didn''t last long, but although the banquet was over, the monks all knew Jiang Hao and the relationship between Jiang Hao and Nanmen feirong.

    Before that, there were many monks who wanted to hunt down Jiang Hao and exchange for the reward of Tiangong. But in Nanmen feirong''s words, they knew that Nanmen feirong protected Jiang Hao.

    Although the banquet was over, Jiang Hao was lying in bed, pale and smiling.

    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to." A Li stands beside Jiang Hao and looks at Jiang Hao slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali, then said softly, "Ali, you don''t understand. I didn''t mean to be abused. I just planted a seed in her heart. I want to tell her that as long as she is willing to kill me, I can lose my life for her. This is the best way to wake up her memory. "

    after hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ali sighed, and then slowly said," in any case, you should not take such a risk. You should be very clear that if she really wants to kill you, you can''t escape. "

    Jiang Hao smile, and then raised his head, looking at the night outside, smile more crazy.

    "Ali, she won''t kill me." Jiang Hao said slowly, with a deep tenderness in his eyes.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, then sighed and said nothing.

    "Brother, don''t take such a risk next time." A Li looks at Jiang Hao, silent for a moment, admonish a way.

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"

    At this time, a knock on the door began.

    "Miss Ali, the Lord of the city asked me to send pills to young master Jiang Hao." Outside the door rang Pan Jiang''s voice.

    "Uncle pan, come in." Ah Li nodded and said.

    Pan Jiang walked into the hall, then went directly to Jiang Hao''s body, sighed, and then slowly said, "you shouldn''t do that today."

    When Jiang Hao heard Pan Jiang''s sigh, he just laughed and said nothing.

    He is different from others, so they don''t understand him at all.

    Maybe in the eyes of others, what Jiang Hao did today is so-called childish, but in Jiang Hao''s opinion, what he did today is very meaningful.

    Especially at the last moment, he obviously felt Ye Ling''s shaking.

    "This is a Tianyuan pill, which can quickly recover your injury and improve your strength to a certain extent." Pan Jiang took out a pure white pill from the jade plate and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    When the pill appeared, only a faint fragrance was floating in the air, and Jiang Hao was stunned by this pill.

    Tianyuan pill is the best pill of xuanjie stage, which can''t be refined by monks in Yuanying period.

    Now, Nanmen feirong takes out a Tianyuan pill.

    "Uncle pan, I have written down the kindness of the Lord feirong." Jiang Hao looked at Pan Jiang and said solemnly.

    Pan Jiang shook his head, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said in a slow voice, "the LORD said that you are his friends, not to mention a Tianyuan pill. Even if it is a Huaying pill, he will try to find it for you."

    Jiang Hao laughed, then did not refute.

    Although he has not been in contact with Nanmen feirong for a long time, he knows the character of Nanmen feirong very well, so he has no doubt about what Nanmen feirong said.

    "Well, you can recover first, and I won''t disturb you." Pan Jiang looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.Jiang Hao heard Pan Jiang''s words and nodded. Then he looked at Ali and said in a slow voice, "Ali, you protect the Dharma for me."

    A Li looked at Jiang Hao, silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be arrogant."

    A Li knows Jiang Hao very well. Jiang Hao''s strength has reached the peak at the early stage of Yuanying. He has long had the heart to break through, but he has been holding on and feeling the road of life and death.

    Now, he has Tian Yuan Dan in his hand. How can he not try to hit the wall of Yuanying in the middle of his life?

    It is because he knows Jiang Hao that Ali is worried. After all, Jiang Hao''s injury has not fully recovered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t say anything. He was silent for a moment, then raised his head and nodded.

    He knew that Ali was worried about him, so he didn''t want Ali to worry. Ali also stepped out, stood at the door, took a deep breath and began to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sat up from the bed and took Tianyuan pill without hesitation.

    Tianyuan pill is different from ordinary pills. Tianyuan pill can not only recover people''s injuries, but also improve the cultivation of monks. Obviously, Tianyuan pill is the best pill for Jiang Hao.

    after Jiang Hao takes Tianyuan pill, he only feels a warm current in his whole body, and a very gentle medicinal power flows directly to Jiang Hao''s whole body. The chest that was originally pierced by Ye Ling''s soft sword is also fast Quickly knot into blood scab, and then quickly fall into scar.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then operated the ancient god of controlling animals, and began to absorb the medicine.

    Tianyuan pill is the best pill of xuanjie level, which contains a very powerful effect, so Jiang Hao absorbed it very smoothly.

    Jiang Hao absorbed this power without any resistance. With the refining of the spiritual power, the medicine was instantly integrated with these spiritual powers.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum continued to climb. In a short time, the momentum in Jiang Hao''s body reached the peak. However, Jiang Hao did not stop refining the medicinal power of Tianyuan pill. He madly refined the medicine to saturate his spiritual power, and was still absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.

    All around him, the aura of heaven and earth constantly flowed towards Jiang Hao. After the spirit entered the body, Jiang Hao only felt that he was full of unprecedented strength, and even he had a feeling that he could break through all things in the world in an instant.

    Jiang Hao was originally a monk at the peak of the early Yuanying period. He only needed an opportunity to reach the middle stage of Yuanying. Of course, the opportunity Jiang Hao needed was aura.

    Jiang Hao''s physical energy and meridians are not comparable to those of ordinary monks, so he needs twice the spiritual power of ordinary people to break through. Therefore, the more he goes back, the more difficult it becomes to break through.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Hao''s body was like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura around him crazily. These auras entered the body and entered the elixir field under the control of Jiang Hao.

    With the increase of spiritual power in his body, Jiang Hao also felt that his body and strength were much stronger than before, and even more powerful.

    "Coagulate!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao took a light drink, and then his hands made a seal. The spirit power in Jiang Hao''s body instantly condensed and began to hit the barrier of the mid-term of Yuanying!

    Although it seems to be only one step away, the gap between the early and the middle stages of the first trimester is very different.

    At the beginning of practice, the gap between the small realms is nothing, but it will be more difficult to break through even the gap between the small realms.

    Jiang Hao controls the aura around him. As soon as the aura enters the body, there are thunders in Jiang Hao''s body. Then, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changes.

    The aura in the air suddenly revolted, and Jiang Hao''s skin exuded a trace of blood because of the spirit power uprising.

    Reiki uprising is very dangerous, and most friars rarely cause Reiki riots, unless it is a special case.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s crazy absorption of aura around him, which also led to the rapid condensation of aura. Too much Reiki condensation could easily lead to Reiki riots!

    Now, Jiang Hao has caused the Reiki uprising. In the Reiki uprising, if one is not careful, he is likely to be devoured by Reiki, and then his body will disappear.

    Feirong, who had just finished the banquet, also felt the aura in the air. He saw a flash and went directly to Jiang Hao''s residence.

    The monks who left also looked at the place where the aura condensed in surprise, but did not say anything, just left towards the outside.

    He had already left the world heritage, but also stopped. He jumped directly and entered the city Lord''s mansion again.

    Can cause Reiki riots, this is not ordinary people.

    A Li stands at the door, also a face excited, eyes are full of thick worry color.

    Jiang Hao is his senior brother, and now Jiang Hao has caused the Reiki uprising, which also shows that Jiang Hao is in a very dangerous situation.

    "Miss Ali, Jiang Hao, what''s wrong with him?" South Gate feirong just arrived at Jiang Hao''s courtyard, then looked at a Li standing at the door and asked.

    A Li raised his head, looked at the South Gate feirong, slowly said: "elder martial brother is now on the edge of breakthrough, so it will cause aura riot."

    South Gate flying Rong hears a Li''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eye also has a trace of shock.

    Jiang Hao just wants to break through now, but the breakthrough needs such majestic aura, which makes Nanmen feirong very shocked.

    This majestic aura is enough to enable any monk in the later period of Yuanying period to reach the great perfection of Yuanying, while Jiang Hao is only used to reach the middle stage of Yuanying.

    "Miss Ali, is this a smart uprising? If you''re not careful, you''ll probably lose your body, or even make the aura devour and annihilate. " Nanmen feirong looks at Ali, takes a deep breath and explains.If you look at the temple, even if you can''t stop it, you can''t believe it

    Nanmen feirong heard Ali''s words, first slightly stunned, and then showed a smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao and a Li dare to fight against Tiangong and Ouyang family, so they must have unknown cards.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Uncle feirong, is this aura riot caused by Jiang Hao?" At this time, Xie Shiyi came over and looked at Ouyang feirong and asked in some doubt.

    "Yes, this aura uprising was caused by Jiang Hao''s breakthrough." South Gate flying glory also did not have the slightest concealment, direct slow voice says.

    None of the friars who can cause Reiki uprising are not unique talents, and Jiang Hao''s breakthrough can cause Reiki riot, which also shows Jiang Hao''s talent.

    "Who are you?" A Li looks at the passing away legacy, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "I''m Xie Shiyi, the young master of Tibetan sword villa." Xie Shiyi looked at Ali and said with a smile, "I saw Jiang Hao at the party who was also a man of love, so I wanted to get to know him."

    A Li looks indifferent and has no emotion in his eyes. Nanmen feirong looks at Ali like this and explains: "Miss Ali, the world heritage is my good nephew, so you can rest assured that he will not have any thoughts about Jiang Hao."

    Ali heard the South Gate flying Rong''s words, nodded, also did not say anything.

    As long as Xie Shiyi has no malice to Jiang Hao, Ali will not stop him. Even if Xieyi is malicious to Jiang Hao, Ali has absolute confidence to kill him.

    "Miss Ali, what is the realm of brother Jiang Hao now?" Xie Shiyi looked at Ali and asked in some doubt.

    A Li looked at the world heritage with some doubts, and then said in a slow voice: "if the elder martial brother breaks through, there will be no one in the realm of Yuanying period."

    When Xie Shiyi heard Ali''s words, he was shocked and unbelievable in his eyes.

    If the breakthrough, no one will be able to compete in the realm of Yuan infant period. How confident is this strength.

    Although Xie Shiyi thinks that Ali is really joking, he is extremely serious. Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, which can be comparable with the monks of Yuanying''s great Yuanman realm. Therefore, once Jiang Haoda reaches the middle stage of Yuanying, even the monks of Yuanying''s great Yuanman realm are not necessarily Jiang Hao''s opponents.

    "Jiang Hao is only in the mid-term of Yuanying. How can he be so strong?" Nanmen feirong looked at Jiang Hao and said with an unbelievable look at Ali.

    A Li smiles, and then raises his head, a face indifferent, eyes do not have any feelings.

    The aura in the air also slowly dissipated, and the momentum of Jiang Hao in the room kept climbing. His spiritual power and Buddha power were constantly circulating in Jiang Hao''s body, and then slowly integrated into a group, which strengthened Jiang Hao''s infant.

    Originally, it was only the size of a fist, but at this time it was just like the size of a baby''s head, which was something Jiang Hao had never met.

    In his previous life, his baby was normal, just as big as a fist, but in this life, his baby was the size of a baby''s head, showing a trace of pressure.

    Spiritual power and Buddhist power are full of Yuan Hao''s infant, and Jiang Hao only feels a very strong force. He takes a deep breath, and then converges. The whole person is instantly ordinary.

    Jiang Hao has made a breakthrough, and now he has reached the level of mid-term Yuanying.

    Jiang Hao gently waved his hand, and the aura that had remained in the air was also instantly dispersed. Then, Jiang Hao opened the door again.

    Ali and Nanmen feirong and Xie Shiyi stand at the door, looking at Jiang Hao in surprise.

    In particular, Nanmen feirong and Xie Shiyi have a trace of disbelief in their eyes, because Jiang Hao is not as scarred as they imagined.

    "Did you resist the Reiki uprising?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao in shock, with a trace of curiosity in his voice.

    The Reiki uprising is not what ordinary people can resist. When he broke through the later period of Yuanying, he also caused the Reiki uprising. However, in the end, he almost exhausted his efforts to resist the Reiki uprising, and even nearly died in the Reiki uprising.

    But Jiang Hao, now without any scars, stood out intact.

    "It''s just a Reiki riot. Is it hard to resist it?" Jiang Hao is also a little curious.

    Throughout the past life and this life, Jiang Hao has experienced Reiki riots many times. Therefore, for Jiang Hao, although the Reiki uprising is dangerous, it is not fatal, it is just a thorny one.

    Nanmen feirong and Xie Shiyi took a look at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know how many people fell under the aura uprising?" Nanmen feirong looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then slowly said, "they have a gluttonous heart. As long as they control the aura, they only need to saturate themselves. Even if it''s a spirit uprising, what should they do?"

    Jiang Hao''s words are clank, but Nanmen feirong and Xie Shiyi are both stunned, and there is a trace of essence in his eyes.

    They are not fools. After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, they understood.

    The reason why they are afraid of Reiki uprising is that they can''t absorb all the aura, which leads to the final explosion and death.

    However, as long as you know the trade-off, control the aura and saturate yourself, basically there is nothing terrible.

    "Elder martial brother, did you break through?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at a Li slow voice and said: "under the transformation of God, there is no need to fear anyone."

    After Jiang Hao said that, the whole person showed a very strong self-confidence, and his whole body also exuded a look of awe at the world.

    Nanmen feirong and Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on their faces.

    The reason why he left the smile was that he had another object to fight with, while the feirong smile of Nanmen was because Jiang Hao had broken through. Under the pursuit of Tiangong and Ouyang family, he also had a little bit of self-protection.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Brother Jiang is really not comparable to ordinary people. Now it''s just the middle stage of Yuanying, so you can say that there is no rival under Huashen." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at the world heritage, and then slowly asked, "who is your name?"

    "I''m Xie Shiyi, the young master of Tibetan sword villa." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of his death, then he was silent and nodded.

    He has heard of Xie Shiyi''s name, and he is also a famous young strong man in the wasteland. Although his strength is only in the later period of Yuanying, he has killed the monks of Yuanying''s great Yuanman, so Xie Shiyi is also a strong man in the wasteland.

    "I don''t know what you''re waiting for me to do?" Jiang Hao looked at his death, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He had no friends in the wasteland, so he could only be with ALI. Therefore, he was very careful when he did things. To be exact, he was always on the alert all the time. It was feirong of Nanmen. He also had a sense of vigilance.

    He has practiced for thousands of years in his previous life, and his strength has reached the time of crossing the loot. Therefore, he naturally knows how cruel it is in the cultivation world. Maybe at this moment you still drink and have fun, and the next moment you may become the enemy.

    "I just saw brother Jiang at the party. He is also a man of love. I also want to get to know him. Would you like him?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then laughed, and said slowly, "don''t you know that the people of Tiangong and Ouyang family want to kill me? If you and I are friends, don''t you have to worry about Tiangong and Ouyang family? "

    Xie Shiyi laughed, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. He said solemnly, "if you have a confidant in life, what''s the fear of death?"

    Jiang Hao could not help but be a little stunned when he heard the words of his death, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He is too familiar with this sentence. When he met with the blood monk in his previous life, the blood monk said the same to him.

    At that time, Jiang Hao was the old devil who everyone in the cultivation world was afraid of, while the blood monk was a very promising Buddhist practice.

    However, their personalities are very similar, so they become close friends.

    One is a devil, the other is a Buddha. They don''t care about anyone''s opinion, but they become good friends.

    Now, Xie Shiyi wants to have a relationship with Jiang Hao. Originally, Jiang Hao still had some doubts about him, but after Xie Shiyi finished this sentence, the original doubt was eliminated.

    "Confidant?" Jiang Hao murmured with a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang, we are all along the way. I feel a trace of loneliness in you. I feel a kind of loneliness that can''t be integrated into the world." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of his death, then chuckled, then took out a pot of liquor from the jade pendant, and then directly raised his head to drink.

    After Jiang Hao finished drinking, he directly threw the liquor to the Xieyi, and the latter took a swig with his backhand and the wine pot.

    After drinking, they both looked at each other with a trace of war in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao and Xie Shiyi are both very proud people. If they want to be friends, they must have a fight.

    "Double dragon sword formula!" Xie Shiyi''s two fingered swords directly attack Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the death legacy, and the immortal Buddha energy in his body burst out in an instant, and then suddenly waved it out.

    Big sun god palm!

    This is the palm technique of the sun god palm, especially under the blessing of the immortal Buddha''s energy, it is more powerful.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the double dragon sword formula originally formed by Xie Shiyi was crushed by Jiang Hao''s sun god palm. Then, Xie Shiyi stepped back and looked at Jiang Hao in shock.

    This one hand, also only a palm, but let him feel an incomparably powerful pressure.

    "It''s no wonder that you can call yourself invincible under the spirit of transformation. Even if it''s the essence of energy and strong physique, it''s not comparable to that of ordinary friars." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and sighed.

    "You are also very good. You can use Kendo to this extent. You are the fourth person I have seen so far." Jiang Hao answered slowly.

    The first person Jiang Hao met was Li Man, and his sword technique reached the peak. The second one was Tianyin god Buddha. He was also one of the most powerful monks he had ever seen in his previous life. As for the third person, he was Nanmen feirong. When he was in front of the restaurant, he could be proud of countless sword cultivation with his sword falling from the sky.

    Xie Shiyi''s perception of Kendo is better than Li Qingshan or Ali, but not a little bit stronger.

    "Is it? But many people tell me that the end of my Kendo is a tomb. " He said with a sigh.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at the world''s passing away with a deep sense of incomprehension in his eyes.

    He didn''t know what Xie Shiyi''s Kendo was, but from the indifference in his eyes, he could feel that Xie Shiyi''s Kendo was related to killing.

    "Is it? Maybe the tomb is not the end of kendo, it''s just the beginning of kendo. " Jiang Hao replied.Xie Shiyi suddenly raised his head, then his eyes showed a trace of light, and whispered: "the end of the tomb is the beginning?"

    Xie Shiyi only felt that his whole person was suddenly enlightened. He also touched the barrier that had never been touched.

    "Thank you very much, brother Jiang." He said thanks and left the city Lord''s mansion directly.

    Jiang Hao''s words have awakened him, so he is anxious to close the door and break through the bottleneck that has been holding him for a long time.

    Nanmen feirong also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, and the color of curiosity in his eyes was more intense.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    After Xie Shiyi left, Nanmen feirong also looked at Jiang Hao and laughed. Then he said slowly, "thank you very much, Jiang Hao."

    "You don''t have to thank me. There are many ways. I just said one more word." Jiang Hao looked at the south gate and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao chatted with Nanmen feirong for a while, and then Nanmen feirong left.

    In the courtyard, Ali and Jiang Hao stand side by side. Jiang Hao looks at the starry sky, then pauses for a moment, then looks at Ali and says, "Ali, after the auction is over, we should also leave Xuecheng."

    A Li nodded. She had no idea about leaving Xuecheng. He knew that Xuecheng was not their destination. If ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao didn''t come to Xuecheng, Jiang Hao and she would not have come to Xuecheng.

    "Elder martial brother, after leaving Xuecheng, I want to go to the wasteland and swamp." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment, then slowly said.

    Jiang Hao looked up, looked at a Li who was looking forward to it, and nodded.

    The wilderness swamp is the most dangerous place in the wasteland. Even the strong man in the period of deification is likely to die in the wilderness swamp. Moreover, in the wilderness, everyone knows that the wilderness swamp is not only the dangerous place in the wasteland, but also the residence of gods and demons.

    Gods and Demons rarely appear in Terran places, because the Terrans always want to capture them. Therefore, there is a rule in the demon clan that the gods and demons who do not reach the full state of Yuanying can not go to the Terran world.

    "There are few gods and demons in the eastern region. The wilderness swamp is the residence of the gods and demons. You should go back to the wilderness swamp." Jiang Hao nodded and said slowly.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, a smile appeared on his face.

    When Ali said that she wanted to go to the wilderness and swamp, she actually resisted. After all, Jiang Hao was his senior brother, but the wilderness swamp had his race.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao refuses, Ali will not mention the wilderness and swamp.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Unconsciously, it''s July 13!

    On this day, there were many monks in the snow city, and countless strong men gathered together.

    Today is the opening day of the Qixuan Pavilion auction, which will naturally attract countless monks.

    Jiang Hao and Ali also went to Qixuan Pavilion. Of course, South Gate feirong also went to Qixuan Pavilion, but Jiang Hao and Ali did not go with Nanmen feirong.

    Jiang Hao auctioned the ribs of a fierce beast in the fairyland. He was very clear about its value, so he did not intend to go with Nanmen feirong. Nanmen feirong also knew that Jiang Hao had been to Qixuan Pavilion, so he did not invite Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao and a Li came to the Qixuan Pavilion. At this time, the monks of Tiangong and Ouyang family did not come.

    "I didn''t expect to meet flies everywhere. It''s really annoying." At this time, Ouyang Zimo''s voice sounded.

    Ouyang Zimo is a man who likes to show off. No matter where he is, he likes to be in the limelight.

    Jiang Hao and a Li once embarrassed him, so he would not miss this opportunity to attack him.

    Although the monks of Tiangong didn''t speak, they looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with indifference.

    Jiang Hao ignored them, but looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a smile on their faces.

    In these days, he also knew a lot about Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. Both of them are monks in the yuan infant period, and their strength is extremely strong, and they are known as the most gifted saint of the heavenly palace.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" At this time, behind Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, a middle-aged man came out and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "And who are you?" Jiang Hao raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of scorn.

    He did not hide the slightest disdain in the eyes, even did not look at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao, and his heart burst into anger. Then he raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I think you should have heard of my name. My name is XingKong gun demon. Wang Chuan is my apprentice."

    Jiang Hao heard the star gun demon''s name, his face showed a smile, then nodded, slowly said: "I''ve heard of your name, because of the remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian, the wife of an Ming king of the Qi Dynasty was imprisoned."

    Star gun devil''s eyes are a little cold, but the eyes still have a thick cold color.

    He was a little angry, because the great Qi Dynasty had a great relationship with him. Over the years, he was sitting in the great Qi Dynasty, enjoying the Qi Dynasty''s Qi bonus, and his cultivation speed was much faster. But now, Jiang Hao has taken all these away.

    "Jiang Hao, I hope you don''t go out of the snow city, or I will let you know what regret is." Star gun demon looks at Jiang Hao and threatens.

    Jiang Hao heard the threat of the star gun devil, the color of disdain on his face became more intense.

    Is he afraid of threats?

    Of course he is not afraid!

    Since his practice, I don''t know how many people have threatened him, but those who threatened him died in the end!

    No one is alive!

    Jiang Hao believes that star gun demons are no exception."Elder seven, we are here to auction, not to show off our words." Ye Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the star sky gun devil said.

    I don''t know why, she heard the star gun devil threatening Jiang Hao. She had an indescribable antipathy in her heart, and even incomparably strong resistance.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao is the enemy of the heavenly palace. If the star gun demon wants to kill Jiang Hao, she will not only not resent it, but also should support him. However, she has incomparable resistance in her heart.

    Star gun demon heard Ye Ling''s words, first slightly stunned, then nodded, also did not say anything.

    Ye Ling is the holy daughter of Tiangong. Even if he is the seven elders of Tiangong Presbyterian group, he can''t disobey Ye Ling''s words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Brother Jiang, are you in trouble?" Xie Shiyi came slowly and looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    At the side of the deceased, there is also an old man with sword eyebrows. The old man is dressed in plain clothes and has no emotion on his face.

    "It''s just a couple of dogs trying to bite people. It''s not worth mentioning." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    Star gun demon and Ouyang Zimo''s face changed, and their eyes were full of ferocious color.

    Both of them are very angry. Ouyang Zimo may be the future owner of Ouyang family, and the star gun devil is famous in the wilderness. He is the seven elders of Tiangong Presbyterian group, and his status is respected.

    But now, they say Jiang Hao is a biting dog. How can he not be angry!

    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao and cried angrily.

    Then, the star gun demon''s momentum was like a rainbow, and a very strong pressure directly rolled down.

    "Old man, I''ll lend you his dog gall to see if you dare to start in front of the Qixuan Pavilion!" Jiang Hao pointed to Ouyang Zimo and joked.

    Star gun demon heard Jiang Hao''s words, the whole body trembled, and then the momentum of the body instantly convergence, eyes still with a thick color of fear.

    Is it snow city or Qixuan pavilion? Especially today is the day of Qixuan Pavilion auction. How can people in Qixuan Pavilion allow people to make trouble? Star gun demon thinks of the power of Qixuan Pavilion, and his body exudes a trace of cold sweat.

    Ouyang Zimo, who originally wanted to scold Jiang Hao, also looked at the Qixuan pavilion with fear, then patted his chest, took a deep breath, and his face was full of joy.

    "Sure enough, I still don''t have any courage. If I do, I''ll have to prove it. The big deal is death. Don''t lose face." Jiang Hao looked at the star gun devil and sneered.

    Star gun demon''s face is very ugly, even he felt a surge of blood in his body.

    "Ali, if someone said that to you, what would you do?" Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ali.

    "I''ll kill him." Ali replied.

    The star gun demon heard Jiang Hao''s taunt, and his whole body was constantly shaking, and even his face was full of anger.

    "Jiang Hao, although the seven elders are wrong, it seems that you have gone too far in doing so." Ye Ling frowned and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao slightly a Leng, and then swept a star gun devil, also did not say what.

    "Brother Xie, when the auction is over, you''ll have to buy me a drink." Jiang Hao looked at his death and laughed.

    Xie Shiyi has already made a breakthrough. He has reached the state of Yuanying''s great perfection.

    "When the time comes, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." Xie Shiyi also nodded and did not refuse.

    Jiang Hao also nodded, and then took a Li to walk toward the pavilion.

    However, when Ali turned around, her body momentum suddenly rose. Her eyes were staring at a middle-aged man on the left. Her eyes were full of anger.

    Jiang Hao also felt the change of Ali. Looking at Ali''s eyes, he saw a middle-aged man in a gray robe standing beside him, a strong man who was reviewing the manuscript for two Zhang.

    No one of the Terrans can reach two feet, and those who can reach two feet have nothing but gods and demons.

    "The elder martial brother," he said Ali looks at Jiang Hao, his voice is a little low.

    The middle-aged man in the gray robe seemed to feel the eyes of Jiang Hao and a Li. He also looked at Jiang Hao, but his eyes were very gloomy, and there was a trace of death on his body.

    "He should be Shen Cheng, the three elders of Shiyin sect, and he should be surrounded by one of his most powerful gods, demons and corpses." Xie Shiyi came up and looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the world heritage, first slightly stunned, then silent for a moment, nodded, also did not say anything.

    He wrote down the name and the man.

    "Ali, let''s go in." A Li looked at Jiang Hao with a cool face and calmed his anger. Then he nodded, followed Jiang Hao behind him and entered the Qixuan Pavilion.

    She knew Jiang Hao. Just before he spoke, Jiang Hao took a look at Shen Cheng, which also showed that he had remembered Shen Cheng. As long as he had a chance, he would not let Shen Cheng feel better.

    After entering the Qixuan Pavilion, Jiang Hao gave the diamond black card directly to a maid in the Qixuan Pavilion, and under the guidance of the maid in the Qixuan Pavilion, he walked directly into a box.

    The box is not big, but you can see it clearly through the window.

    "Elder martial brother, look over there." A Li stood in front of the window, looking down, with a thick smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao walked to Ali''s side and looked at the place where Ali pointed.

    I saw Shen Cheng sitting below, and his side of the giant corpse in the eyes of the circulation of a trace of confusion, and sometimes some anger.

    Just now Jiang Hao and a Li just took a look. As for the expression of corpse Mei''s face, he never saw it.

    "This is not corpse spirit, it should be controlled by what secret method he uses." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly."Elder martial brother, I want to help him." A Li''s expression is very angry, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    This is the first time that she has met the demon people. However, this demon clan is not as lucky as she is. She has a good master and a good elder martial brother. However, this demon clan is controlled by others and loses her freedom.

    "Ali, you should remember that the law of the world is the law of the jungle. I don''t want you to be captured by others, so I must work hard to practice. Only in this way can I protect the people I want to protect." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li is thoughtful. He looks down at the gods and Demons controlled by Shen Cheng. His eyes are full of bitterness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "We can save him once, but we can''t save him a second time. Only with strong strength can we have the capital that people fear." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said in a deep voice: "after he is rescued, take him to the wilderness and swamp."

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s last words, a smile appeared on his face.

    She knew that Jiang Hao would not refuse her.

    After a while, the people below were full, and at this time, Milan, wearing a set of cheongsam, walked slowly up.

    Under everyone''s eyes, Milan swayed her graceful body and stood on the auction ground. Then she stretched out her red tongue like a snake letter, looked at the monks below and said, "I am Milan, the auctioneer of Qixuan Pavilion, and now I announce that the auction of Qixuan Pavilion will begin now!"

    Suddenly, many of the monks below stood up and cheered for Milan.

    Milan''s twinkle and smile today make all human beings have a trace of the most primitive desire, not to mention the beautiful face, that pair of long snow-white legs, in this cheongsam fork in the thigh root, let people. Animal blood boiling.

    "The next thing we auction is the first item." Milan looked at the monks below and said with a smile: "the first thing is a medicinal herb."

    With that, Milan clapped her hands gently. A maid came up with a brocade box. Milan took the box, opened it slowly, and said slowly, "this is a thousand year old spirit grass. The starting price is 10000 pieces of spirit stone. Each time the price can''t be lower than 1000 pieces of spirit stone. Now the auction begins!"

    "Fifteen thousand!"

    "Sixteen thousand!"

    "Eighteen thousand!"

    "20000!"

    "Fifty thousand inferior spirit stone!"

    At this time, a very calm voice came out of the VIP box. Then, after the call came out, the owner of the voice said, "since it is the first item, I can''t let Miss Milan lose momentum. 50000 inferior spirit stone is also a start for Miss Milan''s auction."

    The friars below all looked at Ouyang Zimo''s box in anger. A thousand year old ethereal grass was worth 30000 lower spirit stones. But now Ouyang Zimo directly asked for 50000 lower spirit stones, which made them very angry.

    "Ten thousand!" At this time, Jiang Hao slowly bid.

    However, when he asked the price, everyone was stunned, and then made a lot of laughter.

    Even Milan couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but she was very clear who was calling the price, because the voice came from the box she arranged.

    "Sir, I''ve given fifty thousand inferior spirit stones. Have you been kicked by a donkey Ouyang Zimo couldn''t help sneering.

    "I''m talking about ten thousand spirit stones!" Jiang Hao said calmly.

    Suddenly, all the monks below held their breath. Ten thousand medium level spirit stones were equivalent to 100000 lower level spirit stones. Now, Jiang Hao directly asked for 10000 middle level spirit stones, but they completely crushed Ouyang Zimo''s price.

    Ouyang Zimo, who was still laughing at Jiang Hao, was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of anger.

    "Twenty thousand medium grade spirit stone!" Ouyang Zimo''s voice exudes a trace of anger and shouts.

    "21000 medium grade spirit stone!" Jiang Hao continued to follow the price.

    When Ouyang Zimo heard Jiang Hao follow the price, his eyes were full of ferocious color, and he said angrily, "25000 medium spirit stones!"

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the window with a thick smile in his eyes. He quietly looked at the empty grass in Milan''s brocade box and said slowly, "the ethereal grass belongs to you."

    Jiang Hao gave up the competition. Milan looked around and asked slowly, "is there anyone higher than 25000 Chinese spirit stone?"

    At this time, no one answered or raised the price.

    250000 medium grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 250000 inferior spirit stones. If you are not a fool, no one will do this.

    In the box of Ouyang Zimo, you can only see his face black.

    He was very angry. When he entered the Qixuan Pavilion, he was ridiculed and insulted by Jiang Hao. Just now, he prepared to use 50000 inferior spirit stones to make a perfect opening for the first ethereal grass of Qixuan Pavilion.

    However, who knows, there is actually a direct intervention, which makes Ouyang Zimo very angry.

    "Don''t let me know who it is. If you let me know who it is, I won''t let him go." Ouyang Zimo said angrily.

    And Ouyang Chengye, who was beside Ouyang Zimo, frowned slightly, and then said slowly, "Zimo, I suspect the person who just bid is Jiang Hao, because no one has ever been in the box just now."

    "Jiang Hao? What qualifications does he have to enter the box? Don''t forget that even if the blood knife door is the ancestor of blood knife, others are not eligible to enter the box of Qixuan Pavilion. " Ouyang Zimo looked at Ouyang Chengye and replied.

    Ouyang Chengye was silent for a moment, then looked at Ouyang Zimo and said: "there are exceptions to all."

    Ouyang Zimo heard Ouyang Chengye''s words, first slightly stunned, then nodded, as if thinking.Jiang Hao dare to shout with Tiangong and Ouyang family. Is he really so simple on the surface?

    Of course not!

    Ouyang Chengye told him that the person who had just bid was probably Jiang Hao, and he has basically believed it now.

    "I hope he doesn''t bid, or I''ll let him know what regret is." Ouyang Zimo''s eyes twinkled with a trace of gloom and murmured.

    Just now, Jiang Hao made a random price increase. When Jiang Hao made an offer, he also made a random price increase, which made him unable to get what he wanted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Now is the second auction item. This is a top-grade defensive aura. There are two Vajra masks. The base price is 50000 high-quality spirit stones. The higher the price is, the lowest increase is not less than 1000 top-grade spirit stones!" Milan looked down, his face full of laughter.

    Today''s auction was a success, especially the contradiction between Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zimo, which made the auction very successful.

    "It''s a top-grade defense spirit tool diamond bracelet. It''s not too expensive for 50000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s also very good to take them to ling''er or Yao Yao." Jiang Hao murmured in his heart.

    "Fifty thousand." Someone has already started bidding.

    "In case of five!"

    "Fifty two thousand!"

    "Fifty five thousand!"

    After that, the friars kept raising their prices. Obviously, this diamond bracelet is more charming and practical than that one thousand year old ethereal grass.

    Most of the people who can take part in the Qixuan Pavilion auction are extremely powerful forces in the wasteland, or some monks hiding in the wasteland. As long as they think it is worth selling, everyone will not be stingy.

    Every time he heard someone yelling at the price, Jiang Hao could not help looking at those who were bidding.

    Jiang Hao has never participated in such a grand auction as Qixuan Pavilion in his life. Moreover, hearing from Nanmen feirong, Qixuan pavilion has been preparing for this auction for nearly ten years.

    Therefore, this time, Qixuan pavilion has almost gathered the treasures that have been searched for for several years, and there are also some treasures provided by sellers.

    I don''t know if there will be any bidding competition for this diamond bracelet. I think he just raised the price for Ouyang Zimo. He certainly won''t miss the opportunity to raise the price?

    A Li sees Jiang Hao always looking down, also don''t know what she wants to do? When the price was sixty-three thousand, Jiang Hao suddenly called out: "seventy thousand."

    A Li couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He wanted to ask Jiang Hao what he wanted to do.

    Jiang Hao''s defense is very strong. Even the monk who will be able to break through Jiang Hao''s defense is very difficult. However, Jiang Hao bid for the diamond bracelet.

    After all, this is the man who has just competed with Ouyang Zimo for the ethereal grass.

    Milan''s eyes lit up, then waved, with a trace of charm on his face, and called out: "the first VIP box bid 70000, do you have any price increase?"

    Milan also paid more attention to Jiang Hao, especially when Jiang Hao made an offer. The kind of people who regard spirit stone like dung, Taodu, made Milan very favorable.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong that he has much gold. If there are more buyers like this, Qixuan Pavilion must be rich!

    "Seven in one!"

    "Seventy two thousand!"

    "Seventy three thousand!"

    There are still some people who continue to increase the price. For such top-grade spirit tools, it is the thing that can save life at a critical moment.

    What''s more, it''s equivalent to at least two lives. The price is acceptable.

    But after being offered by Jiang Hao, the price yelling voice suddenly reduced by half. Some people have already scolded in their hearts. They have never seen anything like this.

    If it wasn''t for the reputation of Qixuan Pavilion, even these monks would have thought that Jiang Hao was a trust of Qixuan Pavilion.

    "80000!"

    When the price reached 80000, all the people turned their eyes to the box No. 1, which stopped talking after a shout. No one knows whether Jiang Hao will go crazy.

    Jiang Hao did not let everyone down. He stood in front of the window and then slowly called out, "160000!"

    If Jiang Hao does not bid, he will be astonished.

    Just now someone else just offered 80000 high-quality spirit stone, but Jiang Hao doubled it directly and blocked many monks out of the door.

    The 160000 high-quality spirit stone is not what ordinary monks can take out.

    "Damn it! If you have the ability, take pictures of all the things today... "

    Some people can''t help scolding.

    Milan didn''t care. She patted her high chest with some excitement, and then her voice was also a little excited: "160000! The VIP in box 1 has already offered 160000 RMB! Is there any increase? "

    They all shook their heads in their minds. Although this pair of diamond bracelets is a life-saving thing, it is only a top-grade spirit tool.

    Of course, if you meet a monk with a higher level of cultivation than he wears, even if the diamond bracelet is a top-grade aura, it will be vulnerable to a blow. Therefore, the price of a top-grade spirit stone is the highest price in the world.

    After all, with the price of 100000 high-quality spirit stones, you can ask a famous craftsman to refine another pair. If you add it up, it will be unwise.

    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.

    "Are there any bids?"

    People were surprised at the auction house, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    Everyone looked to the place where the sound was made, but when they looked at the box of Ouyang family, there was a trace of relief on their faces.Then, everyone looked at Jiang Hao''s box again. Jiang Hao stood in front of the window, closed his eyes, and there was no sound. Ali stood beside Jiang Hao and said nothing.

    "The VIP in box 4 has already offered 200000 yuan! Is there any increase? " Milan looked around and said with a smile. Seeing no response, she looked at Jiang Hao''s box and asked, "VIP No.1, would you like to increase the price?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being a little stunned, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    It is obviously true that there are 200000 high-quality spirit stones. Jiang Hao was wronged.

    However, Jiang Hao is not a big wrongdoer. He is more shrewd than these friars. I don''t know how many times.

    Although Jiang Hao was not good at refining weapons, he was a strong man in the period of crossing the loot in his previous life, so he still had these horizons.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    If there was only one diamond bracelet, it would only be worth 70000 high-quality spirit stones at most. But because they were a pair and had some special effects, Jiang Hao would ask for 160000 top-grade spirit stones.

    160000 high-grade spirit stone, which is the limit price of this diamond bracelet.

    "I was just bored. Can''t I just shout and play? Otherwise, it''s boring to sit here! " Jiang Hao''s voice came from the box.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s face was disdainful, with a sneer from the bottom of his heart, and he felt naive about Ouyang Zimo''s behavior.

    "Wow He didn''t want it? "

    "Wow Not really

    "Wow He played Ouyang Zimo again! "

    All of a sudden, the audience was boiling, because everyone knew that Ouyang Zimo would be played by Jiang Hao this time.

    Ouyang Zimo also has a black face. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of ferocious color.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s offer, he thought Jiang Hao was determined to take the diamond bracelet, but now, Jiang Hao has not raised the price.

    It''s obviously a big loss to shoot a top-grade spirit tool with 200000 top-grade spirit stones.

    "Zimo, don''t increase the price at will next time." Ouyang Chengye looks at Ouyang Zimo and is silent for a moment, then slowly says.

    Ouyang Zimo heard Ouyang Chengye''s words and nodded, but the anger on his face did not disappear.

    First of all, it was the ethereal grass, then the diamond bracelet, which made Ouyang Zimo remember Jiang Hao.

    "Elder martial brother, are you afraid that he knows who you are?" Ali was silent for a moment and asked.

    Jiang Hao grinned, then looked at Ali, some doubts asked: "do you think, he will not know who I am?"

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything more.

    Indeed, Ouyang Zimo had such a problem with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao bid twice in a row. How could he not know.

    "Is there anyone higher than 200000? If not, then the ultimate winner of this pair of diamond bracelets will be the VIP in box 4 Milan''s eyes are full of temptation, the voice is particularly attractive.

    Ouyang Zimo took a deep breath and looked forward to the monks below.

    He knew that no one would raise the price, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He wanted someone to raise the price, even if it was a thousand top spirit stones.

    However, Ouyang Zimo''s hope had no effect at all, because there was no monk''s offer at all.

    If you want to buy a diamond bracelet with 200000 top-grade spirit stones, no one will want to buy one, even if the diamond bracelet is a rare defense spirit weapon.

    The final winner of the diamond bracelet is Ouyang Zimo. Although Ouyang Zimo is a little angry because of Jiang Hao''s action, the 200000 top-grade spirit stones are still within the scope of his tolerance.

    Milan took a deep breath, whether it was the diamond bracelet or the ethereal grass, it has achieved incomparable success.

    At this time, Milan pursed his mouth, and then slowly said: "the next thing we are going to auction is a pill, a top-grade pill of Xuanji level, Peiying pill, which increases the chance of the monk Zifu dayuanman to gather Yuanying."

    All of a sudden, many of the friars were stunned slightly, with a trace of heat in their eyes.

    Peiying Dan is very practical for them. Even if they can''t use it, they can give it to their descendants.

    Although every monk can refine pills, ordinary monks can only refine some common pills, and they can''t make pills that can increase their accomplishments.

    "The auction price of Pei Ying Dan is 100000 high-grade spirit stones, and each increase can not be less than 5000 top-grade spirit stones. Please bid now." Milan said slowly.

    "One hundred and five thousand!"

    "Ten thousand!"

    "One hundred and fifteen thousand!"

    "120000!"

    All of a sudden, the friars below were raising their prices, while Jiang Hao and a Li stood in front of the window, looking indifferent, and did not bid.

    For Jiang Hao, Peiying Dan has no effect at all. After all, he has been in the state of Yuanying period.

    Besides, Jiang Hao was also a great master of alchemy in his previous life. Although he seldom refined pills in this life, this does not mean that he abandoned alchemy.

    After a while, the price of Peiying pill has reached 200000 high-quality spirit stones. In the eyes of these monks, it is still very cost-effective to replace 200000 high-quality spirit stones with 80% chance of becoming yuanyingqi.

    However, many of the monks below looked at Jiang Hao''s box bitterly, because they knew that if Jiang Hao made an offer, they would have nothing to do with them.

    Of course, there was no bid for other VIP boxes, because none of the people who could enter the box were not monks with status in the wasteland, so naturally they did not bid.

    The friars below are very happy to do so. After all, there is no VIP box to participate in. They have a great chance to get this Peiying pill.

    "It''s 230000 already! Are there any more bids? "

    When someone reached 230000, the whole scene was silent. Milan could not help asking."250000!" At this time, Shen Cheng raised his head and bid slowly.

    The monk, who had originally offered 230000 yuan, turned his head and looked in the direction of Shen Cheng with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    But when they saw that the bidder was Shen Cheng, the anger in their eyes disappeared.

    Obviously, this man knew Shen Cheng, otherwise he would not have such an expression.

    "On the 23rd, we offered 200000 high quality spirit stones. Is there any higher price? If there is no bid, then this pill that can help Zifu break through Yuanying period will eventually belong to the 23rd! " Milan looked into the VIP box and said slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Milan knew that these friars would not bid. After all, 250000 top-grade spirit stones, for many monks, are sky high, and only the VIP in these boxes can take pictures.

    However, there was no Friar''s bid in the box, and the final winner of Pei Ying Dan was Shen Cheng.

    "Ali, it seems that the devil is going to break through." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ali.

    Shen Cheng is a monk of Yuanying Da Yuanman, and the gods and Demons around him are just the existence of Zifu period. Now Shen Cheng takes out the Peiying pills, which has already explained everything.

    Jiang Hao and a Li are talking, and the following auction is still going on. There are five or six items in a row, but Jiang Hao has no satisfied items.

    "Next, the item we''re going to auction is a very special one. I believe many people here know it, and it will be very hot." Milan looked at the friars and said slowly.

    All of them looked at Milan with some doubts, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.

    Not only the monks, but even the VIPs in the box, were curious.

    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean to auction this time?" A Li also looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then thought about it, then slowly said: "it should be Hua Ying Dan, after all, only Hua Ying Dan can make these friars hot."

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first is slightly a Leng, also if thoughtful, nodded.

    "The name of the item we are going to auction is quicksand gold!" Milan at this time, the hand is playing a golden quicksand, a face indifferent said.

    "What, this is quicksand gold?"

    "How is it possible that Qixuan Pavilion can take out quicksand gold this time?"

    "I didn''t expect that Qixuan Pavilion had invested so much capital and was willing to take out quicksand gold!"

    Just after Milan finished speaking, everyone was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Not only these friars, even the people in the VIP box, also looked at the quicksand gold in Milan''s hands with horror.

    Quicksand gold is a very special item. It can be integrated with any weapon. The weapons that fuse quicksand gold have special effects.

    Thousands of years ago, a friar of Zifu period took a spirit weapon which was mixed with quicksand gold, and killed a strong man in the period of transforming God.

    It can be said that there is no one who wants to buy liujinsha, but there is no one who can buy liujinshi.

    Even if it is a wasteland, many first-class forces may not be able to bring it out.

    Now, the quicksand gold to be auctioned by Qixuan pavilion has about three catties. How can they not be shocked.

    Three Jin quicksand gold is enough to fuse three weapons. Once you fuse quicksand gold, you can imagine how powerful the weapon is.

    "I didn''t expect to see quicksand gold. It seems that this auction is not in vain." Jiang Hao said in a low voice.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s low murmur, some doubt asked: "elder martial brother, this quicksand gold is very precious?"

    Jiang Hao was dumbfounded, looked at Ali and explained: "Ali, this quicksand gold has a very special effect, that is, it can absorb all the energy. Do you think the quicksand gold is precious?"

    A can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then looking at Milan in the hands of quicksand gold also can''t help a little surprised.

    She never thought that the quicksand gold was so powerful that it could absorb all the energy.

    "There are three catties of Liusha gold, and the auction price is 30000 Lingjing, and the Lingjing price can''t be lower than 2000 each time!" Milan''s voice trembled, his face slightly red, obviously very excited.

    This time, the first extremely precious item in the show, and still with the Spirit Crystal as the chip, she was very worried about losing the auction.

    "Thirty thousand Spirit Crystal!" Suddenly, an old man stood up with some excitement and bid.

    "Thirty two thousand!"

    "Thirty four thousand!"

    "38000!"

    The price is still rising, quicksand gold for them, very hot, even if it is the consumption of all their worth, they will not let go of quicksand gold.

    Jiang Hao did not make a bid, nor did other VIP boxes.

    As for quicksand gold, everyone is sure to get it, so their offer will definitely surprise the monks.

    Soon, the price has risen to 50000 crystal. But when it comes to 50000 crystal, many friars stop. After all, 50000 crystal is not a small amount. Even if many friars die, they can''t take out 50000 crystal.

    "80000!" At this time, VIP box No. 7 is bidding!

    As soon as the price of 80000 Lingjing came out, many friars were stopped outside.

    The monks in the VIP box are all the top powers in the wasteland, and their details are far from comparable to those of ordinary monks.

    When Jiang Hao heard the price call, he still had a trace of surprise in his eyes, because he was very familiar with the voice. It was the dying legacy that he had just become a friend with!Xie Shiyi is the young master of the Tibetan sword villa, which has existed in the wasteland for thousands of years. Naturally, it has a strong foundation, so it is not very difficult to come up with 80000 Lingjing.

    "Is it too stingy for the young master of cangjian mountain villa to offer 80000 Lingjing?" At this time, a sarcastic voice was heard from the VIP box No. 9. After a sound, the voice directly and haughtily exclaimed, "one hundred thousand Lingjing!"

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the VIP box No. 9. Judging from the tone of the monk who had just bid, Jiang Hao could judge that there must be a feud between the man and the deceased legacy, and the hatred was not small, otherwise he would not speak sarcastically of the deceased.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Wow... The people of shengjianmen are so rich that they even offer 100000 Lingjing!"

    "Even if we are all rich, we are worth 80 thousand Lingjing at most."

    "If I had a hundred thousand crystal in my life, it would be enough."

    Suddenly, the monks below were all talking in a low voice.

    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, this has exceeded many people''s cognition.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that there were so many people competing for quicksand gold. However, he didn''t care about the price of Lingjing, because what he lacked most was Lingjing.

    His spirit gathering array under the cloth of the ten thousand beasts studio has also produced countless spirit crystals. If it is necessary to describe it in terms of quantity, it should be tens of millions of spirit crystals.

    "Ali, it''s up to you to increase the price this time. It''s not necessary, but it''s the problem of Lingjing." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ali.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. With a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, he asked, "can I?"

    "Can you just try it?" Jiang Hao replied.

    "Ten thousand!" At this time, VIP box No. 3 has also been offered.

    No. 3 VIP box is a monk from Tiangong. Of course, Ali and Jiang Hao don''t know. Even if they do, they won''t do anything.

    "120000!" Ouyang family also dare not fall behind, direct bid way.

    "150000!" At this time, a very cold voice sounded: "150000 crystal, this is the maximum I can bear, if you will offer a higher price than me, I will withdraw."

    Many people in the VIP box were silent. 150000 crystal is not a small number for them, especially the last one. That is their final goal.

    Jiang Hao and a Li were surprised to see the VIP box, because the owner of the voice was feirong, the South Gate of Xuecheng!

    "150000!" At this time, the No. 2 VIP box, which has not been mentioned for a long time, has made an offer.

    With the price out, all the people can''t help but slightly stunned, and then look to the VIP box No. 1.

    After the first two bidding sessions, Jiang Hao did not bid in the next few rounds. Now, the quicksand gold has made almost everyone''s eyes hot, but Jiang Hao has never bid.

    "Is there anything higher than 150000?" Milan took a deep breath, glanced at the VIP box, and asked in a slow voice: "after the quicksand finance has entered into the weapons, it is almost invincible. Even a friar of purple mansion who holds the weapon with quicksand gold in his hand also confronts with the strong man in the period of transforming God."

    "160000!" Perhaps because of Milan''s introduction, Ouyang Zimo offered again.

    "165000!"

    Suddenly, a Li''s voice came out from the No. 1 VIP box.

    At the moment of Ali''s bidding, the monks in the auction house were all crazy!

    Jiang Hao, who had been silent for several times, offered again!

    Of course, what makes them crazy is not because Jiang Hao bid, but because after Ouyang Zimo bid, Jiang Hao bid again!

    Before, Jiang Hao had beaten Ouyang Zimo twice, but now Jiang Hao is bidding after Ouyang Zimo''s bid, which is undoubtedly in the face of Ouyang family.

    "Jiang Hao, you are looking for death!" Ouyang Zimo also has a face of iron green, eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao actually made an offer, and he also made a bid after himself.

    "Zimo, follow the price. The quicksand gold is worth the price." Ouyang Chengye looks at Ouyang Zimo and says slowly.

    Ouyang Zimo heard Ouyang Chengye''s words, and then took a deep breath, and then some indifferent cry: "180000!"

    Originally, some monks who sympathized with Ouyang Zimo stopped for a moment. They looked at Ouyang Zimo''s box without any pity.

    Jiang Hao''s previous two actions were obviously aimed at them. Now, Ouyang Zimo is still increasing the price, which makes them feel that Ouyang Zimo is not worthy of sympathy at all.

    Since Ouyang Zimo is not afraid of being cheated, they have no way.

    "200000!" At this time, Ali followed up again.

    Ali not only followed, but also added 20000.

    Ouyang Zimo was silent for a moment, then looked at Ouyang Chengye, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    "Two hundred and two thousand!" Ouyang Chengye shouts.

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Two hundred and twelve thousand!"

    Ouyang family also began to add two thousand, obviously not ready to give up.

    Of course, Milan were extremely excited when they heard their bidding, because no matter who got the quicksand gold in the end, they only benefited from Qixuan Pavilion.

    "250000!" At this time, Jiang Hao made a direct offer without any hesitation.

    However, after he made an offer, he said cheerfully and slowly, "if you raise the price again, I will give up the quicksand gold. I don''t believe you have a try?"

    "Two hundred and fifty-two thousand!" Ouyang Chengye bit his teeth and bid.The precious of quicksand gold, he naturally very clear, so he would bite his teeth and shout.

    "Three hundred thousand!" Jiang Hao just laughed and offered again.

    This time, everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a smile.

    They all thought that Jiang Hao would not bid, but now, Jiang Hao has directly raised the price to 300000, which has shown a certain momentum in the appearance of winning.

    Ouyang Chengye and Ouyang Zimo looked at each other with a trace of disdain in their eyes.

    They both thought that Jiang Hao would not bid, but now, Jiang Hao has offered, and he also directly bid for 300000!

    "It seems that he is sure to get the golden potential of quicksand. This time, he must have a good bleeding." Ouyang Zimo looks at Ouyang Chengye and laughs.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Jiang Hao is sure to win against quicksand, so how can their Ouyang family not let them bleed?

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Ouyang Zi Mo angrily drinks a, direct bid way.

    As soon as this price was offered, all the people immediately looked at Jiang Hao''s box. After all, Jiang Hao had just offered 300000 yuan, which showed a certain momentum in the must win situation.

    Now Ouyang Zimo again bid 350000 yuan, which makes them have a trace of the mood to watch the drama.

    After Ouyang Zimo''s offer, the whole person felt incisively and vividly, and his heart was incomparably comfortable. After all, Jiang Haoke had dug her twice before.

    Now Jiang Hao has the potential to get something. If Ouyang Zimo doesn''t bid, he feels sorry for himself.

    After Jiang Hao heard the price, a smile appeared on his face. Then he pointed at Ali with a smile and said, "I''m just asking the price casually. They don''t have to be so serious."

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he stood in front of the window, looked down, and yelled: "thirty..."

    Everyone breathed and watched Jiang Hao''s box full of enthusiasm.

    Ouyang Zimo has already offered 350000 yuan. If Jiang Hao raises the price again, I don''t know whether Ouyang Zimo will follow him or not, but they don''t care. After all, Jiang Hao has shown that he is in a certain position to win.

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand I won''t follow!" Jiang Hao''s voice showed a trace of banter, looking at Ouyang Zimo''s box also some sympathy.

    All the people heard Jiang Hao''s words, were stunned, and then issued a loud roar of laughter.

    Originally thought that Jiang Haoshi must get quicksand gold, but he did not hesitate to give up, which made them very bitter.

    Jiang Haogen didn''t play cards according to the routine, but he was still looking at the quicksand gold that he must get. If he didn''t, he would not follow. Isn''t it clear that he wanted to trap people?

    However, thinking that Jiang Hao is not the first time to pit Ouyang Zimo, they are used to it.

    When Ouyang Zimo heard that Jiang Hao did not increase the price, the whole person was like a lightning strike. He thought that Jiang Hao would win the gold potential of quicksand, but now, Jiang Hao has given up the competition.

    "How can you not follow? Didn''t you just win against quicksand? How can you give up? " Ouyang Zimo''s voice reveals a trace of questioning, looking at Jiang Hao''s box is also very angry.

    All the people heard Ouyang Zimo''s question, and they all burst into laughter.

    Jiang Hao originally had a problem with Ouyang Zimo. Now Ouyang Zimo asked how he could not make them laugh.

    "In fact, I''m just asking for money to play. Who knows you''ll follow me? Besides, gentlemen don''t win over others'' favor. Since you like it, I won''t compete with you. " Jiang Hao''s voice was a little helpless, and then went on: "besides, I am also afraid of Ouyang family''s revenge."

    When Ouyang Zimo heard Jiang Hao''s words, his heart was even more furious. But the monks below looked at Jiang Hao with astonishment in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, I have never seen such a shameless person as you!" Ouyang Zimo was very angry and his voice was full of evil spirit.

    Milan swept around, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "is there anything higher than 350000?"

    No one answered, no one offered.

    The 350000 Spirit Crystal is not what ordinary people can take out at all.

    "Since there is no bid, the destination of liushajin is the VIP in box 4!" Milan announced directly.

    However, at this time, in box 2, the withered wood master of Tianyin temple has a trace of bitterness in his brow.

    He didn''t expect that he could meet Jiang Hao in Xuecheng. Maybe others don''t know his strength, but he is very clear.

    "Next, what we are going to auction is an item called Jiuding!" Milan then took out a small tripod from the storage ring, which was not big, only the size of a fist.

    However, after Milan took out the small tripod, with a trace of spiritual power, the fist like tripod turned into half human height, and the tripod had nine mouths, which was particularly mysterious.

    "This nine cauldron is a cauldron furnace for alchemy, which can improve the success rate of pills. The starting price is 150000 high-quality spirit stones, and each increase can''t be less than 1000 top-grade spirit stones. Now, you can start bidding!" Milan announced.

    However, Milan''s words just fell, the whole scene is extremely silent, no one bid.

    The nine tripods had no effect on them. Even alchemists were not willing to bid for the nine tripods.

    Milan looked at the people who didn''t bid, and there was a trace of bitterness in their eyes. Although the nine tripods sold well, no one was willing to take it, because the nine mouths made the alchemist control the alchemy very powerful.

    "Are you going to let it go?" Milan sighed and thought helplessly.

    "This nine tripod is of good quality. It''s sold at a low price for 150000 yuan." Jiang Hao looked at the nine tripods and said with a smile, "ah Li, let''s bid. The nine tripods are worth 300000 yuan."

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, nodded, and then slowly yelled: "150000!"A from the price of a, all of us can''t help but slightly stunned. They can''t help but look at Ouyang Zimo in box 4.

    Ouyang Zimo stood in front of the window and looked at the monks who looked at him. His face was full of evil spirit.

    "150000 photos of this useless nine tripods, only this fool will do so." Ouyang Chengye shook his head with a strong disdain in his tone.

    At this moment, Milan, who had thought it was going to be a flop, couldn''t help laughing, because now someone has offered, so the nine tripods won''t flow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "The VIP in box one has already made a bid of 150000. Is there anyone else to bid?" Milan licked his dry lips, looked around and asked softly.

    Many people see Milan''s movement, can not help but swallow saliva, eyes also with a thick color of fanaticism.

    However, they are not crazy about the auction of nine tripods, they are crazy about Milan, so no one bid.

    "If no one offers, then the final ownership of the nine tripods will be the VIP of box 1." Milan took a deep breath and said slowly, "fifteen times a day!"

    There was still no bid, no voice.

    "150000 twice!"

    Milan yelled again, but still no one bid!

    "150000 times!"

    Milan''s fixed tone hammer fell down, and then she also converged her spiritual power. Suddenly, the original nine tripods were reduced to the size of fists.

    "Miss Milan, I have a word. I don''t know whether to ask or not." At this time, a friar stood up, looked at Milan and said slowly.

    Milan frowned, then looked at the Friar and said, "if you have any questions, please ask after the auction."

    "Miss Milan, my question has something to do with this auction." The friar, looking at Milan, said.

    Milan heard the Friar''s words, first slightly stunned, and then calmly said: "you have not asked."

    "I want to know if box 1 is the trust you got from Qixuan Pavilion. The price of box 1 has been raised several times before, and then the auction will not be held. Now, we all know that Jiuding has been auctioned in Qixuan Pavilion for three times. Now, he has taken the auction with 150000 top-grade spirit stones." The monk''s eyes showed a trace of cold, and then looked at Milan, slowly said: "I want to know whether box 1 is the support of your Qixuan pavilion or not."

    The monk''s words were very sharp and sharp.

    Many friars are looking to Milan, if it is not because the reputation of Qixuan Pavilion is always very good, they will ask questions.

    Now, there are questions and they want to know what Milan will do.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you should have known about the identity of the VIP in box 1. The reason why we can establish ourselves in the desolate area is the credibility. If you don''t believe me, then you can leave the auction of Qixuan Pavilion." Milan looked at the friars and said in a slow voice, "of course, after leaving, you will not be able to participate in the auction of Qixuan Pavilion."

    Many of the monks were silent, and then some of them were thoughtful, with deep doubts in their eyes.

    According to Milan''s attitude, the VIP in box 1 is not entrusted by Qixuan Pavilion, but why did he deliberately raise the price and then not participate?

    This makes these monks puzzled, very puzzled.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can tell you that the VIPs in box 1 are Jiang Hao and Ali, who are wanted by Tiangong. After the auction, you can wait for them to leave Xuecheng. After all, the reward for wanted them is very rich." Ouyang Zimo''s voice came out.

    Everyone was stunned. Although Ouyang Zimo called Jiang Hao''s name with grudge, they didn''t think that Jiang Hao was the wanted person in Tiangong.

    But now, when Ouyang Zimo explains, they naturally believe it.

    This incident did not delay for a long time, did not affect the auction process, and began to continue.

    As for the monk who had just made a question, he also sat with some shame, his face flushed.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    At this time, Jiang Hao and a Li''s box door rings, and Jiang Hao frowns, stands up and opens the door.

    A girl in a red cheongsam looked at Jiang Hao shyly, then lowered her head and said slowly, "master Jiang Hao, this is the Jiuding certificate you photographed. After a while, you can take this and pay at the back."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the girl, silent for a moment, and then asked, "can I go to box three?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the girl shook her head somewhat embarrassed and said, "the VIP in each box has their privileges. If you don''t want to invite, you can''t go to other VIP boxes at will."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said nothing more. At this time, Ali came over and looked at the girl and said, "please go to box 3 for me and invite Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao two saints to box No. 3. As for whether they will come or not, it doesn''t matter, but we must invite them."

    The girl was stunned slightly, then nodded, then turned away and walked towards box 3.

    Jiang Hao some No.1 looked at Ali with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes and asked, "Ali, what do you mean?"

    "Elder martial brother, if you want to go to box 3, you just want to meet Yao Yao and ling''er. Since you can''t go, why can''t we invite them? After all, Yao Yao is not like ling''er, forgetting the past things. " Ali looks at Jiang Hao and laughs.Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly stunned, and then nodded, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He didn''t know whether Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao would come, and if they did, what should they do?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help sighing, and then looking at the bottom, Mou Zi is a little confused.

    He had just arrived in the wasteland, but he offended many forces, and these forces were still the top big forces in the wasteland. Even if Jiang Hao was confident, he had to face these forces carefully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao refused Jiang Hao''s invitation, but Jiang Hao was not disappointed, because he knew that his relationship with the heavenly palace is now. Even if Feng Yaoyao knows the past, she must keep a certain distance from Jiang Hao for the sake of Ye Ling''s safety.

    Although Jiang Hao''s heart is also incomparably angry, there is a strong ferocious color in his eyes. He is eager to improve his strength quickly.

    Only with the strongest strength, these people will fear you, will panic you, will respect you!

    "Elder martial brother, look at the things below." A Li stands beside Jiang Hao and looks at Jiang Hao who is lost in his mind and says.

    Jiang Hao looked down and saw that Milan was holding the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian auctioned by Jiang Hao.

    "The remnant map in my hand is the remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian. I believe that the major forces in the wasteland also know the Tongtian Shenjian very well, so I will not introduce it." Milan swept around, then slowly said: "the starting price of the remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian is 300000 excellent spirit stone, and the price increase can''t be lower than 10000 best spirit stone. Now, the auction of the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian begins!"

    "Three hundred thousand!" Suddenly, a voice urgently called out.

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"

    "Three hundred and thirty thousand!"

    One person is more crazy than one person, and constantly participates in bidding. Although this is only a remnant of Tongtian Shenjian, once it is auctioned down, we can find the top strength in the wasteland, and then we can put together the Tongtian Shenjian. Then we can enter the entrance to find an ancient relic and get extraordinary treasures.

    Soon, the price has been raised to 430000. Although the arc of bidding is much smaller, there are still monks bidding.

    However, the VIPs in the box have not yet made an offer. In their eyes, these monks who have not entered the box, even if they are so powerful, can not compare with their colossus.

    "You can''t touch the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian!" At this time, the friar in box 3 directly said, "one million!"

    The original price of only 400000 yuan was raised to one million yuan in an instant. Among them, 650000 yuan was directly increased, which directly eliminated many people.

    "Motherfucker, I didn''t expect that they would be so ruthless and offer a million dollars directly!"

    "It seems that we can''t get anything good at this auction!"

    "Good thing, didn''t you see that the VIP in these boxes eliminated a large number of people as soon as they made a move?"

    "Well, this is the courage of the great forces."

    Next, some of the eliminated friars had some delicious discussions, with a trace of bitterness in their eyes.

    Ali heard the price, and then the whole person also appeared very excited, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also full of shock.

    "Elder martial brother, now it''s one million top-grade spirit stones. That''s a lot of spirit stones." Ali also has no ability to understand spirit stone. Both Jiang Hao and Ali seldom use spiritual power in their practice.

    "It''s only a million dollars. It''s just the beginning." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ali.

    "What, this is just the beginning?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao in surprise and asked.

    "1.1 million!"

    "1.2 million!"

    "1.4 million!"

    At this time, a box bid, and a Li also looked around in surprise, eyes are full of shock.

    With the addition of these boxes, the price will soon reach 2 million yuan. When it comes to 2 million yuan, many forces will give up competition.

    However, they are still bidding for Tianyin temple in box 2, Tiangong in box 3 and shengjianmen in Box 9.

    "Three million!" At this time, an old voice came from below.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of fine hair, and then suddenly looked at the place where the voice came out.

    I saw a thin old man raise his head, looking at the direction of the box, no fear in his eyes.

    Originally, they were still bidding. All of them were silent. No one offered.

    Everyone looked back at the thin old man with a trace of deep incomprehension in their eyes.

    "Why did he come?" The star gun devil looked at the old man with a thick fear in his eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are a little strange looking at the star gun devil, with a trace of confusion on their faces.

    "Saint, the old man is a madman. Don''t provoke him, or even our heavenly palace will be hard to deal with him." The star gun demon looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and says.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then with a trace of surprise in their eyes, they also looked at the thin old man with a trace of curiosity.

    "Seven elders, who is he?" Ye Ling looked at the star gun demon and asked.

    "He is a bloody king of the waste land, a hidden killer." The star spear demon was silent for a moment, then he said slowly: "the thirteen elders of the Presbyterian group were killed by him."Looking at Feng Yao''s eyes, he is not surprised.

    Blood kill King is the most powerful killer in the wasteland, and his physical strength has reached the stage of transforming gods. However, he rarely appears in front of these people. However, no one dares to forget the man who killed the king with blood.

    Looking at the old man who offered, Milan was also slightly stunned, then showed a professional smile, took a deep breath, and slowly asked, "can there be someone higher than the old man''s three million?"

    The scene was silent, and no one bid. To be exact, no one dared to bid. After all, they participated in the bidding, but the king killed the king with blood, the king of killers in the wasteland!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Milan looked at the silent friars, and then continued: "if there is no offer, then the remnant map of Tongtian Shenjian belongs to this old gentleman."

    Milan took a deep breath and yelled, "three hundred thousand times!"

    "Three million twice!"

    "Three million three times!"

    "Deal

    With the fall of the tuning hammer, everyone was relieved, because the blood killed the king and oppressed them too much.

    Now that the Tianjian has been completed, their oppression will naturally disappear.

    "Elder martial brother, three million excellent spirit stones are enough for us to practice for a long time." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. His eyes are full of intense excitement.

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then his face also with a trace of bitterness.

    "Do you need spirit stone for cultivation?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali and asked.

    A Li nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and replied, "I am too slow to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. If there is a spirit stone, the breakthrough will be much faster."

    Jiang Hao heard a Li''s reply, but he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he heard that Ali was a demon family. The demon family was the favorite of heaven and earth. It was normal that they practiced slowly.

    "This is a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal. You should put it away first." Jiang Hao directly took out 100000 spirit crystals from the ten thousand beast studio and piled them into a pile of hills. Looking at Ali, he said.

    A couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of shock.

    "Elder martial brother, why do you have so many spirit crystals?" Ali asked curiously.

    "I''ve always had a crystal, but I rarely use it. I thought you didn''t need it, so I didn''t take it out." Jiang Hao replied somewhat embarrassed.

    It''s not that he is stingy, but he feels that Ali, like him, doesn''t need the help of Lingjing.

    "I''m not welcome." Ali smiles and puts the crystal away directly.

    Ali collected the crystal and then looked at Milan. Milan was still auctioning.

    Today''s auction is only half way through, and the more behind it is, the greater the competition will be.

    "Next, we are going to auction a nightmare flower! I think we all know the effect of mengyan flower. The starting price of mengyan flower is 10000 Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 500 Lingjing! Now, please make an offer. " Milan laughed.

    Today, she is very happy, because from the beginning to the present, she has never failed to shoot.

    "Ten thousand!"

    "Ten thousand and five hundred!"

    "Eleven thousand!"

    At this time, many friars began to compete, and Jiang Hao looked at the monks below with interest, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He is sure to get the nightmare, but now he is not in a hurry to bid, because he will take whatever price he needs.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s box door rang again.

    Jiang Hao had some doubts. He opened the box door, then looked at the girl in the red cheongsam. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said respectfully, "master Jiang Hao, the old gentleman who just photographed the picture of the God of heaven and the remnant wants to see you. Would you like to see him?"

    Jiang Hao frowned, and then remembered that when the old man made an offer, he was silent. This made him very curious about the identity of the old man. He nodded, then looked at the girl and said, "bring him here."

    The girl nodded and turned away.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali, and then said slowly, "Ali, this nightmare flower should be photographed in any case. It is useful to me."

    Ah Li nodded and didn''t ask why. Then he looked at the monks who kept bidding.

    Soon, the girl came over with blood to kill the king. The blood killed king went directly into Jiang Hao''s box, found a place at random and sat down and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" Blood killed king looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded, looked at the blood to kill the king: "do not know the old gentleman is?"

    "You''ve been offered a hundred thousand crystal to buy your life." Blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao, a face indifferent said: "but I refused."

    Jiang Hao began to be surprised, and then he was stunned.

    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystal, this has been regarded as a skyrocketing assassination.

    But the bloody King refused.

    "Why didn''t the old gentleman accept the assassination of 100000 Lingjing?" Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "By the way, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wu Xiuwen. The monks in the wasteland like to call me the bloody king!" The blood killed king looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "why don''t I assassinate you? That''s because I feel that I''ve lost a hundred thousand Lingjing''s stabbing you."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, looking at the eyes of the king''s blood, also with a trace of curiosity.

    "Although I haven''t seen you, I''ve been to the great Qi Dynasty. In the palace of the Qi Dynasty, I feel a threat. It''s a threat of death." Looking at Jiang Hao, the bloody king said, "I''m familiar with the smell of death, because I don''t feel it for a time."Finish saying that, the blood kills the king to see again to be shouting price a Li, in the eye son showed a trace of fine awn.

    "Old man, I don''t think you came here to tell me that?" Jiang Hao looked at the blood killing king, frowned slightly and said.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, xuesha king was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, I''m not talking about this. I''m here to ask you, can I owe you the spirit stone of the God''s image?"

    Jiang Hao looked at some embarrassed blood to kill the king, and his face held back a trace of smile. He was the king of killers in the desolate area. He couldn''t even bring out three million high-quality spirit stones. How can people not laugh at this?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Xue Sha Jun Wang was more embarrassed. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao and continued: "of course, if you don''t want to, then I''ll think of a way to gather together the spirit stone for you."

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at the blood killing king, and then slowly said, "three million excellent spirit stones are nothing to me. Since you want to owe it, you should owe it first."

    Blood kill King is the king of killers in the wasteland. Jiang Hao is willing to let him owe him a favor.

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding his head, xuesha king also showed a smile on his face and said, "that''s what we''ll say. When the auction is over, we''ll go and get the picture of the God of Tongtian."

    Then he glanced at Ali intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Hao also saw the look in his eyes. He was silent for a moment and asked, "old man, do you have anything to do with looking at Ali like this?"

    "She is a natural killer. If she is willing to take me as a teacher, I can make him the second king of killers in the wilderness." Blood kill King looked at Ali and said to Jiang Hao.

    "I''m not interested." Ah Li turned his head and looked at the blood killing king, and said coldly.

    She doesn''t want to be a killer. In her heart, if she wants to kill, no one can stop it. If someone has to stop her, it must be Jiang Hao.

    Blood to kill the king heard a Li directly refused, not from slightly a Leng, slow voice said: "you really don''t consider?"

    "Is it necessary to consider it?" Ah Li frowned, looking at the blood to kill the king asked.

    To tell you the truth, Ali is not interested in the skill of killing the king by blood. Moreover, in Ali''s mind, blood killing king is not qualified to be her master. Let alone his nominal master, Qinglian Jianxian, is a powerful immortal. Even if she has been passed on, the Snow Demon is also a very powerful one, and blood killing king is just a good one It''s just a monk who has been assassinated for a long time.

    Blood killed king a Leng, sighed a sigh, also no longer say what.

    Since Ali doesn''t want to, he won''t ask for it.

    "Boy, I heard that you have something to do with the goddess of the heavenly palace?" Looking at Jiang Hao, he asked curiously.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the blood killing the king. Then he was silent and asked, "why do you ask that?"

    "It''s hard for the old man to know if you make so much noise at the gate of snow city." Blood killed the king some dignified looking at Jiang Hao, and then silent for a moment, then slowly said: "look at me, you are also pleasing to the eye, I can tell you, the heavenly palace of these two saints are just cauldron furnace, you had better not close to them."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and then with a trace of consternation on his face, he asked, "old man, what else do you know, can you tell me?"

    Hearing that Jiang Hao had taken his honorific title, xuesha king was also satisfied. He nodded his head and said, "I don''t know much, but I know that all the saints of the heavenly palace, except Lin Ya and Bai Mo, have no good end."

    "No good end, what does that mean?" Jiang Hao frowned and asked.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are very important people to him, so whoever wants to hurt them should ask Jiang Hao if he is willing to.

    "I''ve heard from an ancient book that some of the elders in the heavenly palace have ascended to the fairyland, but the saints in the heavenly palace are monks with extremely pure spirits. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be able to communicate with the fairies in the fairyland. At the cost of this, the saints will be scared out of their wits." The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "and no one has ever come to a good end who is close to the saint."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head, his eyes burst out a trace of anger.

    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he was very clear that he would not allow Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling to be hurt.

    Strength!

    Only by strengthening our own strength can we make others fear.

    "I''d like to see if Tiangong is really invincible." Jiang Hao''s voice is very cold, very cold.

    The blood kills the king to look at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the whole person also can''t help but be stunned.

    What he told Jiang Hao was to keep him away from Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao. However, Jiang Hao didn''t care and wanted to fight against Tiangong.

    "Why are you so stupid? The Tiangong has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and the details are not what you can imagine. " Blood kill King a little impatient, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao smile, his eyes still with a trace of confidence.

    The heavenly palace is indeed very strong, but can it resist the attack of several sword breath of Tianyin god Buddha under the condition that there is no immortal realm?

    Two or three?

    "Old man, do you think my senior brother has a choice?" Ali left his mouth and looked at the blood to kill the king.

    Blood to kill the king is not from a Leng, the face also with a trace of bitterness.

    Indeed, do they have a choice?

    They have no choice!Tiangong has issued a wanted order. As long as they are still in the wasteland, the monks in the wasteland will attack them when they see them.

    "I can come forward and ask the heavenly palace to revoke the wanted order for you." The bloody king looked at Ali, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then shook his head, looked at the blood to kill the king, and then slowly said: "the contradiction between me and Tiangong is not so simple. Tiangong must pay for what they have done. Even if they admit defeat in the end, it is useless."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The bloody King sighed and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of bitterness. He was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Jiang Hao, I hope you can be well under the wanted of Tiangong. Today''s matter, I owe you a favor. As long as it is not too much, I will not refuse."

    Jiang Hao laughed and didn''t say anything. The blood killed the king and was afraid of the heavenly palace, which did not mean that he was afraid.

    Tiangong is really strong, very strong, but is Jiang Hao weak?

    Jiang Hao is not weak at all. He has too many cards and too many unknown means.

    "Old man, I want to ask you about a man." Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something, looking at the blood to kill the king asked.

    "Who do you want to know? As long as they are well-known and strong in the wilderness, I basically know them. " The king''s face was arrogant, as if there was no one in this wasteland that he did not know.

    "The person I want to inquire about is called Qingya immortal. Have you ever heard of it?" Jiang Hao''s face was calm, but his heart was a little excited.

    When they were in the eastern regions, the people of the Liu family said that the big sun god palm they displayed was the reward for the ancestors of their family to save a strong man named Qingya immortal in the wasteland. As the killer king of the wasteland, he should know the whereabouts of the immortal Qingya.

    The immortal Qingya is the blood monk and the best friend of Jiang Hao in his previous life.

    "What, you call that pervert butcher?" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the bloody King jumped up and scolded angrily.

    "Does the old gentleman know the real man of Qingya?" Jiang Hao''s voice trembled a little, looking at the blood to kill the king asked.

    "Yes, how can we not know?" The voice of blood killing king was a little gloomy, and then went on: "not only do I know it, but the whole people in the wilderness know it!"

    Jiang Hao was stunned, then his voice trembled. Looking at the bloody king, he asked, "does the old gentleman know where he is?"

    "The pervert has now left the wilderness and gone to the holy land of Zhongzhou." The bloody King sighed and said, "if he stays in the wasteland, I''m afraid the whole wasteland will not be peaceful."

    "The little monk has left the wasteland?" Jiang Hao was disappointed.

    "Qingya immortal has practiced for 300 years, and he has been in the whole wilderness. Even the top powers such as Tiangong or Ouyang family are afraid of him, but he has been looking for a monk named Jiang Laomo." Blood kill King some complain: "also don''t know this ginger old devil is who, let that abnormal look so."

    Jiang Hao heard Qingya immortal and inquired about his whereabouts, which made his heart flow a little warm.

    As expected, the blood monk still remembers the past life, otherwise he would not look for him.

    "Mr. old man, what kind of heirs or forces can you leave behind?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked at the blood to kill the king and asked again.

    Blood kill King pondered, but a Li looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts, still with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    She knows Jiang Hao very well. Jiang Hao never likes to pay attention to anything. Now, he asks the bloody king about Qingya immortal, which shows that he and immortal Qingya are probably old acquaintances.

    "Immortal Qingya has always been a loner. He has never heard of any forces as a backing. However, it is said that he once received a registered disciple, but the registered disciple was not very outstanding. Now he is only in the realm of transforming God." The blood killed king was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao frowned and didn''t say anything. He was very aware of the arrogance of the blood monk. If he could become his disciple, he would not be an ordinary person.

    However, he left a registered disciple, so he can also ask about the blood monk.

    "Can you tell me who his registered disciple is?" Jiang Hao asked, looking at the blood killing king.

    "Mo Xiaochuan, the master of Jinguang island!" Blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Haomei frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He had never heard of Jinguang island or the name of Mo Xiaochuan.

    "Mo Xiaochuan seldom walks in wasteland, but no one dares to underestimate the strength of Jinguang island." Blood kill King seems to see Jiang Hao''s doubts, slowly said.

    "Golden Island?" Jiang Hao wrote down this force. When he had time, he would go to Jinguang island to inquire about the blood monk.

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can continue to participate in the auction." Blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao and a Li, and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao also nodded, did not say anything, watching the blood kill King leave.

    After the bloody King left, Ali also looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked, "elder martial brother, why did you give him the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian?"

    "It''s a very cost-effective business to exchange three million high-quality spirit stones for the favor of a king of killers." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    Ali is still a little puzzled. In her heart, three million high-quality spirit stones are enough to move two or three strong people in the transformation period.

    "Ali, he alone, can make all people fear, so his human feelings are more precious than ordinary God converting friars. I don''t know how much." Jiang Hao looked at Ali, took a deep breath and said.Ali was silent for a moment, nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali''s appearance, but also just smile, no explanation.

    A does not understand the pros and cons, but he is very clear.

    "Elder martial brother, you must know Qingya immortal?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao, laughed and asked.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at Ali with a trace of deep incomprehension in his eyes.

    He never talked to Ali about the blood monk. Even in this world, no one knows the relationship between him and the blood monk.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "How do you know that?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a deep incomprehension in his eyes.

    "Because the elder martial brother won''t ask some unimportant people, but now, the elder martial brother asks Qingya immortal, so I guess the relationship between Qingya immortal and elder martial brother must be unusual." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and explains.

    Jiang Hao nodded and was silent for a moment. He said in a slow voice, "immortal Qingya is my best friend. He can pay the price of his life."

    Jiang Hao''s words are light, but they are full of firmness. Others dare not question the truth of Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Next, what we are going to auction is a pill, and it is also a pill that all primiparas dream of!" Milan that is full of charm sound, eyes should take a hint of sneak eyes, it is difficult to refuse.

    "Next, we are going to auction a pill called Hua Ying Dan. I believe everyone here knows the value of Hua Ying Dan, so I don''t want to introduce the efficacy of Hua Ying Dan too much." Milan said slowly: "huayingdan starts at 30000 Lingjing, and each increase can''t be less than 3000. Now please make an offer."

    Milan''s words fell, and suddenly there was a silence. No one offered or said anything.

    Milan could not help but be slightly surprised. She knew the value of Hua Ying Dan very well. It was not the 30000 Spirit Crystal that could be auctioned down. Now, the starting price of 30000 Lingjing is short of any bid.

    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t they have a bid? Hua Ying Dan is a pill that can let Yuan Ying period break through to Hua Shen period Ah Li asked a little puzzled.

    "Is Hua Ying Dan going to be a flop?" Jiang Hao had some doubts.

    "Thirty thousand Spirit Crystal is more expensive for those ordinary friars, but I think it''s worth using 30000 spirit crystals to exchange for an opportunity to become a god transforming period. If no one offers, I''d like to give 30000 crystal to take this Huaying pill. I hope you don''t compete with Ben Shao." At this time, a calm voice came from the holy sword gate.

    All of them were stunned. The eyes of box 9 were full of indifference.

    Big forces like shengjianmen are dispensable to Huaying pills. Therefore, they will be indifferent to the offer of shengjianmen.

    But now, the sword gate bid for the Hua Ying Dan.

    "Thirty two thousand!" Suddenly, there are friars bidding below!

    Although the spirit crystal is very precious, it is more precious for the friars who are full of Yuanying. After all, it is a pill that gives them a chance to become a god transforming pill.

    "Thirty four thousand!"

    "36000!"

    These friars are all increasing their prices, but the bidders are all the monks who are Yuanying and dayuanman. As for some sectarian forces, or some aristocratic families, they have not made any bid.

    "This is just brewing, this Huaying pill, I estimate the final price of 150000 crystal." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    A can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then some doubts asked: "elder martial brother, just no one bid?"

    "There was no bid just now. I guess it was because they were thinking about it. After all, there were too many monks fighting for Hua Ying Dan, especially some clansmen. This also led to a high starting price of 30000 Lingjing." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said in silence.

    Ali pondered for a while and nodded.

    "60000!" At this time, a rugged and strong man stood up and bid aloud.

    This rugged and strong man is the deputy leader of Tianhe sect, and his strength is only in the initial stage of transformation. It is precisely because Tianhe sect has two deification periods that they are barely regarded as the first-class force. Even if they become the first-class force, they are also the last of the first-class forces.

    With the bidding of Tianhe sect, some monks of Yuanying dayuanman stopped bidding. Although they were rich, they were still much worse than a clan.

    "Sixty two thousand!"

    "65000!"

    "68000!"

    There are still people or zongmen forces bidding, and Jiang Hao and a Li just look at this scene with a smile on their faces.

    "80000!" At this time, a voice came from box 8, and the bidder was dead!

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. With the gift of passing away, he didn''t need Huaying pill at all. Since he didn''t need Huaying pill, what did he mean by bidding?

    The original bid Tianhe Zong and other families, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then look with a trace of consternation.

    Hua Ying Dan''s first offer was the little master of the holy sword gate. Now, the young master of the Tibetan sword villa has offered 80000 yuan. This sudden increase in price makes these ordinary monks lose their competitive mind.

    80000 Lingjing, it''s not what they can take out at all.

    Tianhe clan and other forces are dignified. Although they have money, they dare not bid at will. After all, they still have a huge clan.

    However, Xie Shiyi is different. Xie Shiyi is the young master of Tibetan sword mountain villa. His wealth is much stronger than that of Tianhe clan.In box 8, the old man, who was following the deceased, looked at him with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "Young villa master, if you do this, are you not afraid to blame him?" The old man looked at the deceased and asked in silence.

    She raised her head and looked at the old man with a thick sense of loss in her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Uncle bear, do you think I have a choice now?" Xie Shiyi looked at the old man and was silent for a moment. His expression was full of bitterness.

    The old man sank for a moment, then raised his head, then looked at Xie Shiyi apologetically and said, "little villa master, I can''t give you Lingjing. I don''t want you to abandon your cultivation because of this."

    "Uncle Xiong, you should know the effect of Hua Ying Dan on me. Even if you stop me, I will not give up Hua Ying Dan!" Xie Shiyi''s expression has ferocious, looking at the old man said.

    "Little villa master, if you really want to do this, then you don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiong Ruijing looked at the world heritage and said in a cold voice.

    Xie Shiyi looked bitter, then raised his head, looked at the Hua Ying Dan in Milan''s hand, sighed, and said slowly: "I die, offer 100000 Lingjing, I hope you will give me a face, don''t compete with me for this Huaying pill."

    Xiong Ruijing''s face suddenly cooled down. He didn''t expect that he chose to put all his eggs in one basket or choose to bid.

    At the price that had never been raised by the deceased''s legacy, 20000 spirit crystals were raised again. This is obviously a situation that must be obtained, which makes many friars and forces have a trace of retreat.

    Hua Ying Dan is really good. It can give people a chance to become a monk in Huashen period. However, compared with Hua Ying Dan, they care more about their own lives. After all, their identity of passing away from the world is enough for them to fear.

    The South Gate in box 6 feirong just sighed after hearing the words of his death.

    He made friends with the Tibetan sword villa, so he still knew some secrets of the Tibetan sword mountain villa. Now he has such obsession with Hua Ying Dan because of his tenderness in his heart.

    "One thousand and two thousand less than Ben!" At this time, the young master of the holy sword gate in Box 9 made an offer, and there was a slight banter in his voice.

    As for Jiang Hao and a Li, they looked at each other with deep doubts in their eyes.

    He didn''t understand it. He didn''t understand why he did it.

    Standing in front of the window of No. 8 box, the deceased''s face was livid, his fist was tight, and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity.

    His total value is only 100000 Lingjing, which is the cultivation resource he has been saving. He knows that he will not support him in bidding for Hua Ying Dan, so he will put all his eggs in one basket.

    "World heritage, if you still want to bid, you will be expelled from Tibetan sword villa!" Xiong Ruijing looks at her death, and her eyes still show a trace of bitterness.

    This is the words of the master of Tibetan sword villa. Even Xiong Ruijing dare not disobey!

    "Uncle Xiong, you should know me. Even if I was expelled from Tibetan sword villa, no one could stop me." Xie Shiyi looked at Xiong Ruijing and took a deep breath. With a trace of bitterness in his voice, he said, "I can''t give up Hua Ying Dan. If there is no Hua Ying Dan, Ying Qing will die!"

    Xiong Ruijing looked at the world heritage, and with a strong sense of bitterness in his eyes, he asked, "do you really want to do this?"

    "Yes

    "Even if you''re expelled from the villa, don''t you regret it?"

    "No regrets!"

    Two people a question and answer, the Mou son all take a silk firm.

    Xiong Ruijing sighed and then said in a loud voice: "the Tibetan sword villa declares once again today that in the future, the young master of the Tibetan sword villa is no longer a relic of the world, but the deceased heritage has nothing to do with the Tibetan sword villa again!"

    The auction, which was still in progress, suddenly exploded like a boiler, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.

    Xie Shiyi is the pride of Tibetan sword villa. He has been famous for less than 200 years. Think about his talent!

    But now, the Tibetan sword villa has expelled the deceased''s legacy from the villa, and it is still expelled from the clan gate at the auction of Qixuan Pavilion, which shocked everyone.

    No one had never thought that the Tibetan sword villa would drive their pride out of the clan, and still in this way.

    Xie Shiyi raised his head, his face showed a smile, looking at Xiong Ruijing''s eyes also with a trace of gratitude.

    "Thank you, uncle bear." Xie Shiyi looked at Xiong Ruijing and said with a smile.

    "This is the villa master''s decision, and I just follow it." Xiong Ruijing looked at the death legacy, and the bitterness on his face became more intense. Then he took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t know whether your decision is right or wrong."

    "No matter right or wrong, I will not regret it. You should know that Hua Ying Dan is the only one that can save Yingqing." Xie Shiyi looked at Xiong Ruijing and took a deep breath.

    "Do you know that she is the enemy of Tibetan sword villa?" Xiong Ruijing''s voice was raised by several decibels.

    "But she''s my love, too." Xie Shiyi''s voice also had a shiver.

    On the one hand, he was nurtured by his family, and on the other was his beloved lover.

    He needs to make a choice between them, a difficult choice.

    If he chooses the lover, he is the traitor of the clan. If he chooses the clan, he betrays his lover.

    "Uncle Xiong, tell the villa master that Xie Shiyi is a disciple of Tibetan sword villa, and will always be." Xie Shiyi walked towards the box with a trace of choice in his eyes."Death, do you really want to do this?" Xiong Ruijing looks at the death legacy leaving towards the door and breathes angrily.

    "I have no choice. The days of Yingqing are not many. You should know why I came to this auction." Xie Shiyi stood in the same place, then looked at Xiong Ruijing and continued: "I have given you the answer you want."

    Xiong Ruijing sighed. He looked at the deceased who left the box. His face was full of bitterness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The Tibetan sword villa has never forced him to die, and Xie Shiyi has no complaints about zongmen.

    At the beginning, Gu Yingqing assassinated Du Xiuxian, the leader of Tibetan sword mountain villa. Even if she was finally captured, she was only seriously injured and did not hurt her life.

    Gu Yingqing is the eldest daughter of the Gu family, and has a engagement with Xie Shiyi. Even if she assassinates Du Xiuxian, Du Xiuxian only gives the decision-making power to Xie Shiyi in the end. Whether to kill or stay is completely up to the Xie Shiyi.

    However, in the end, she did not kill Gu Yingqing, but let her leave, which not only surprised Gu Yingqing.

    Later, Du Xiuxian asked Xie Shiyi why he let Gu Yingqing leave. Xie Shiyi did not answer. He did not know how to answer, nor how to answer any more.

    After Xie Shiyi left the box, he sighed and then walked slowly towards box one.

    In the wilderness, he was extremely aloof and arrogant, and did not even have a friend. Not long ago, he made a friend, a friend he thought he could make friends with his life.

    Now, he is not the young master of the Tibetan sword villa. He has no shackles of the Tibetan sword villa. He also feels that he has discharged a part of his responsibility.

    "Young master, this is a VIP box. You can''t go to other people''s box without the permission of the owner." At this time, a maid came over and said, looking at Xie Shiyi.

    Xie Shiyi was stunned. Then he looked at the maid and said with a smile, "please tell Jiang Hao in box 1, even if Xie Shiyi meets."

    The maid looked at her death in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the cold young man in black was the deceased!

    Just now, when huayingdan auction was very hot, it was because of the existence of the world heritage that the auction was suddenly suspended.

    "Yes, just a moment, please." The maid was just slightly surprised, looking at the world''s death, slowly said.

    With that, the maid went to box one.

    Xie Shiyi stood in place and sighed. There was no expression on his face, but he waited quietly.

    After a while, the maid came back and looked at Xie Shiyi and said, "thank you, please follow me."

    Xie Shiyi nodded, followed the maid and walked towards Jiang Hao''s box.

    Soon, the deceased also came to Jiang Hao''s box. A Li stood beside Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao also looked at the world heritage with a smile on his face.

    Xie Shiyi sighed. He raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said slowly, "I want to take a picture of this Huaying pill."

    Jiang Hao smiles. He doesn''t answer. He takes a picture of Hua Ying Dan. Jiang Hao still holds it easily, but he doesn''t understand why Xieyi did it.

    "I want to know why you have such a deep obsession with kehuaying pill. If I have not guessed wrong, the great reason is that zangjian mountain villa has bid for this Huaying pill?" Jiang Hao looked at the world heritage and said in a slow voice.

    "Because Hua Ying Dan is very important to me." He sighed and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t ask.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there have been some accidents at the auction. Now we are going to continue with the auction." Milan took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "because of the matter of the Tibetan sword villa, we are willing to compensate each of you with a plant of concentration grass."

    We all nodded and did not say anything. They were very satisfied with the practice of Qixuan Pavilion. Although the sedative grass is not precious, and even can talk about the common herbs, we can see the attitude of Qixuan Pavilion.

    "Well, less gossip, now Huaying Dan auction continues to start!" Milan looked around and said in a loud voice, "just now box 9 has offered 100000 and 2000 yuan. Is there anyone else who offers a higher price?"

    "Ten thousand!" At this time, Jiang Hao did not hesitate to bid.

    Xie Shiyi is his first friend in the wasteland. He wants to take this Huaying pill, so Jiang Hao will help him.

    If he can risk being expelled from the Tibetan sword mountain villa, he has to take a picture of this Hua Ying Dan. Then the Hua Ying Dan must be of his use to him.

    After Jiang Hao''s bid, everyone was stunned and then looked at it with a trace of surprise.

    Originally, they all thought that Jiang Hao would not participate in the auction, but now it seems that he is wrong.

    "Is there anyone higher than 100000?" Milan looked around and said slowly.

    "120000!" At this time, Ouyang Zimo some ferocious bid.

    With Ouyang Zimo''s price increase, everyone was a little bit crazy. In this auction, Jiang Hao pit Ouyang Zimo several times, and now Ouyang Zimo has raised the price again, which makes Jiang Hao very surprised.

    "Elder martial brother, isn''t he afraid of you?" Ali also looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then went on: "150000!"

    Xie Shiyi stood beside Jiang Hao, with a trace of bitterness on his face. He knew that his human feelings were not enough this time.

    This time, Ouyang Zimo didn''t raise his price any more. He was scared by Jiang Hao a few times ago. Naturally, he didn''t dare to bid at will. If he bid again, Jiang Hao would not bid. Wouldn''t it be like throwing a stone at his own feet?"200000!" Although Ouyang Zimo does not bid, it does not mean that no one dare not bid.

    In Box 9, the young master of the holy sword gate did not hesitate to bid.

    He knew that Jiang Hao and Xie Shiyi were friends. When he entered Qixuan Pavilion, he saw that Xie Shiyi invited Jiang Hao to drink, so he suspected that Jiang Hao''s baby melting pill was shot by Jiang Hao with his help.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, then raised his head with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He didn''t know who was in Box 9, but he could feel that the monks in Box 9 had a strong hostility to the deceased.

    "Brother Xie, who is box nine? How do you feel hostile to him? " Jiang Hao looked at the deceased and asked.

    "He is Qi Jia, the young master of the holy sword gate. I defeated him at the beginning, so he always held a grudge against me." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then with a trace of indifference in his eyes, he slowly called the price: "250000!"

    Jiang Hao''s bid directly increased 50000 Lingjing, which made Qi Jia in Box 9 feel a little worried.

    A monk who can instantly increase 50000 Spirit Crystal is impossible if he does not have the support of the sect behind him.

    "The little master of the holy sword gate, right? I''ll bid 250000. If you dare to bid, I''ll never increase the price. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." Jiang Hao''s voice sounded again.

    After Jiang Hao said this, all the people were silent, and then sent out a smile.

    Before, Jiang Hao also said this to Ouyang Zimo, but Jiang Hao finally made a bid, but it was because Jiang Hao made a bid that eventually led to Ouyang Zimo increasing the price.

    However, after Ouyang Zimo increased the price, Jiang Hao did not follow the price.

    All of them couldn''t understand Jiang Hao''s character. They didn''t know whether it was true or not, but none of them dared to gamble.

    Qi Jia''s face was a little ugly. Jiang Hao said that, but he could not warn him. However, he did not dare to underestimate the warning. After all, it was 250000 Lingjing. If Jiang Hao did not follow the price after he increased the price, he would be in great loss.

    All of a sudden, the scene is silent, no one bid.

    250000 Lingjing, this is the biggest auction.

    "I didn''t expect that they had so many spirit crystals. It seems that they are in the snow city. Even if they don''t have my care, they won''t have anything." Feirong, the South Gate of box 6, was a little surprised, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Is there a higher price than 250000? Hua Ying Dan is a pill that can make Yuan Ying Da Yuan man reach the stage of transforming spirit. If there is no bid, the final ownership of Hua Ying Dan will be the VIP of box 1. " Milan are still trying to mobilize the atmosphere, looking at Jiang Hao, Lang Lang said.

    Even if Milan tried to mobilize the atmosphere, they did not bid again. After all, the price of 250000 crystal was not affordable for ordinary forces.

    Of course, they will not bid for those who can afford the price of 250000 crystal.

    "Twenty five thousand times!"

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand times!"

    "Two hundred and fifty-three times!"

    "Deal

    When the tuning hammer in Milan''s hands fell down, there was still some nervousness and excitement in his death.

    Jiang Hao photographed the Huaying pill for him, which made Xie Shiyi very grateful, because only Hua Ying Dan could make Gu Yingqing recover completely.

    Huaying pill can not only help the monks with Yuanying''s great perfection reach the stage of transforming gods, but also help the monks who have cracks in Yuanying to recover.

    "Brother Jiang, I owe you a favor when I die this time. If brother Jiang has anything to do in the future, I will definitely go down the mountain for Jiang Hao and go to the sea of fire!" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao looked at the world''s death, pause, and then slowly said: "I help you take this pill, because we are friends, if we are not friends, I will not help it."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very light, but there was a trace of indifference.

    He has never been a good man, he is not willing to help others, but his friends, no matter what, he will do his best to help him.

    In the past life, the blood monk is like this!

    This life, the eastern region of those friends are like this, now only a few days to get to know the world heritage is the same!

    When Xie Shiyi heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then there was a trace of essence in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao made it clear that he helped himself only because they were friends.

    Xiong Rui took a deep breath. He took a complex look at box 1. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Xie Shiyi and Jiang Hao, but he didn''t expect that Jiang haoreally helped Xie Shiyi.

    Xie Shiyi nodded and looked at Jiang Hao bitterly. After a long silence, he nodded. His heart was more moved.

    "The next thing we''re going to auction is the third from the bottom of the market. This is the baby of the imperial ferocious beast flying centipede. The starting price is 200000 Spirit Crystal, and each increase can''t be less than 10000 Spirit Crystal. Now, please make an offer!" Milan took a deep breath and looked around the friars.

    Even if it is just a cub, as long as you give it enough time, it can be promoted to the ferocious beast in the transformation period.

    "Brother, shall we bid?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked curiously.She knew that Jiang Hao had the ability to control animals, so she asked him.

    If Jiang Hao wants to compete, then they will definitely not hesitate to bid.

    "Flying centipede for me, the role is too chicken ribs, there is no help at all, so do not bid." Jiang Hao thought about it for a while and refused.

    In addition to the blue turtle is not a fierce flying beast, five phase fierce beast and winged snake are all flying fierce beasts, so Jiang Hao also lost the desire to bid.

    What''s more, flying centipede is just the blood of ordinary fierce beast, and he doesn''t know Jiang Hao''s hand at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The monks who participated in the auction were extremely shocked. They did not expect that the Qixuan Pavilion had such a large amount of writing, and could even come up with a fierce beast that could grow into a god transforming period.

    "200000!" Suddenly, the VIP friars in the box offered directly.

    One can only become a flying centipede in the transformation period, which is enough to be called a fierce beast of the clan. Let alone 200000, even if it is 500000, they will bid for it.

    "Two hundred thousand!" Another person raised the price.

    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"

    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"

    Almost one person yelled out, the other picked it up. There was no break. Milan listened to these calls, and his eyes were full of thick weak smile.

    "Four hundred thousand!" When the price just reached 320000 yuan, Feng Yaoyao directly bid in box 3.

    All of a sudden, everyone was silent for a moment, thinking about whether it was worth it. However, the star gun demon in the box of Tiangong looked at Feng Yaoyao with a trace of perplexity in his eyes.

    This flying centipede, they do have some red eyes, but it does not mean that they will make a move, because they are very clear that the goal of Tiangong this time is not on this flying centipede.

    Their goal is the final finale, but now, Feng Yaoyao is here to bid 400000, but they are very puzzled.

    "Yao Yao, what do you bid for?" Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asks.

    Feng Yaoyao raised her head, then looked at Ye Ling and said slowly, "sister ling''er, I think this flying centipede is good and can protect you."

    When ye Ling heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head bitterly. Looking at Feng Yaoyao, he said, "Yao Yao, don''t spend the Spirit Crystal of feizong''s gate. Our goal is to finish the final item."

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Feng Yaoyao was slightly stunned, then with a smile on her face.

    Even though Feng Yaoyao directly asked for 400000 yuan, these prices still did not stop, and even went up crazily.

    The ferocious beasts in the realm of transforming gods are worthy of their madness.

    "Half a million!" Feng Yaoyao did not hesitate to raise the price again.

    At this time, the star gun demon looked at Feng Yaoyao with displeasure, while the other two spiritual transformation monks also took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yaoyao with some displeasure.

    They remind Feng Yaoyao, but Feng Yaoyao still doesn''t care and is raising the price.

    Ye Ling watched Feng Yaoyao raise her price. She couldn''t help sighing and didn''t know how to say it.

    Jiang Hao in box 1 listened to Feng Yaoyao''s price increase, and a smile appeared on his face. Maybe others don''t know why Feng Yaoyao raised the price, but Jiang Hao knows why Feng Yaoyao keeps raising the price.

    She really wanted to take a picture of the flying centipede,

    of course, he took this flying centipede, not because of herself. She took this flying centipede only to give it to herself in the end.

    What he practiced was the ancient formula of controlling animals, so Feng Yaoyao wanted to take a picture of the flying centipede and try to send it to him.

    "Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "Ali, let''s take a picture of the flying centipede." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said suddenly.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then looked at a smiling Jiang Hao, nodded.

    "A million!" A from did not have the slightest hesitation, direct one mouth bid way.

    Compared with Feng Yaoyao, Ali is more charming. Direct bidding is a shock to the whole auction house.

    A million Spirit Crystal, this price, even these super forces can not compete with it?

    But Xie Shiyi, standing beside Jiang Hao, was a little anxious. He looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang, this is a Qixuan Pavilion. You can''t ask for any price!"

    Jiang Hao laughed and looked at the voice of his death and said, "a million Lingjing, I can still take it out."

    Xie Shiyi was shocked. Although he had not been in contact with Jiang Hao for a long time, he was very clear that Jiang Hao would not lie. Since he said so, he had so many spiritual crystals.

    Milan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had such courage and directly increased the price of several hundred thousand Lingjing.

    Not only Milan, but all the people looked at Jiang Hao in amazement, with deep disbelief in their eyes.

    One million Lingjing is not a small amount. Even the super powers like Tiangong and Ouyang family will take decades to accumulate.

    But now, Jiang Hao has made a direct bid of one million!

    "Who is he? How could you bring out so many crystals? " Ouyang Zimo''s expression is a little ugly, and he can''t help asking in his heart.

    "Who is the man behind him? So strong sword breath, but also can produce a million Spirit Crystal In box 2, Kuki was also a little shocked. Looking at Jiang Hao''s box, he was full of deep thinking.But the bloody king just sat down for a short time, but now he was shocked by Jiang Hao''s bidding price.

    This is not a hundred or a thousand, but a million!

    Not long before the blood killed the king, he took the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian, which cost 3 million high-quality spirit stones, less than half of the million spirit crystals.

    "No wonder Jiang Hao doesn''t care about the three million excellent spirit stones. It turns out that he has such a spirit crystal." Blood killed King secretly thought, but also more curious about Jiang Hao.

    He was curious about Jiang Hao''s identity, his origin, and his background!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "The VIP in box one has offered a million crystal. Is there anyone else to offer now?" Then Milan took a deep breath, looked around and asked.

    At this moment, everyone was silent, but looking at Jiang Hao''s box, there was a trace of strange expression.

    The so-called money is not exposed, and Jiang haogang that bad atmosphere rough appearance, but attracted their attention.

    Milan looked at the silent people, and she was not a bit surprised. After all, a million Lingjing is not ordinary people can take out. Of course, as for whether Jiang Hao can take it out, she has no doubt at all.

    "If no one offers, then the final ownership of this flying centipede will be the VIP of box 1!" Milan''s voice showed a trace of indifference, said slowly.

    "One hundred and one times!"

    "A million twice!"

    "One million three times!"

    "Deal

    Milan was very excited to knock down the tuning hammer, then looked at Jiang Hao''s box, took a deep breath, and then said to Jiang Hao''s box: "please also invite the VIP of box 1 to come down and make a contract with flying centipede."

    "This flying centipede is not taken for myself. I just want to give it to Ye Ling, the saint of heaven." Jiang Hao''s voice is very light, but with a trace of magnetism.

    Milan can not help but slightly stunned, with a trace of consternation in her eyes. She did not expect that Jiang Hao actually spent a million Lingjing to take this flying centipede to the heavenly palace Ye Ling.

    Nanmen feirong was also a little surprised. He thought that Jiang Hao had taken this flying centipede for himself, but now, Jiang Hao said that the flying centipede would be given to Ye Ling, which made him extremely surprised.

    Ye Ling stabbed him at the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, which he saw with his own eyes.

    But now, Jiang Hao still chose to send the flying centipede to Ye Ling.

    The friars in box 3 looked at Ye Ling strangely. They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would give the flying centipede to Ye Ling.

    "Since you are going to give the flying centipede to Ye Ling, please come down and make a contract with the flying centipede." Milan looked into box three and said slowly.

    Ye Ling''s heart can''t help but tremble. Then he looks up and looks at Feng Yaoyao and XingKong gun demon at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.

    "Ye Ling saint, please go down and make a contract. Since someone is willing to send it, how can we refuse it?" Star gun demon looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao again. She cares more about Feng Yaoyao''s view than the star gun devil.

    "Sister ling''er, go quickly." Feng Yaoyao also urged.

    Ye Ling stood up and walked to the auction house.

    Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao, with a faint smile on his face, and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that brother Jiang would throw a million spirit crystals in order to win over the beauty. It has to be said that none of the monks in the whole wasteland has the courage of brother Jiang."

    "Only she likes it, even if it''s 10 million crystal, what''s wrong?" Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    Xie Shiyi was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Hao a little more.

    But a Li on one side said nothing. She didn''t envy Ye Ling at all, because she knew very well that Jiang Hao would do the same if she changed herself.

    Ye Ling, dressed in a blue dress, walked onto the auction floor, and was no match with Milan for a time.

    Milan is full of enchantment and charm, the body that is hot and enchanting can only be held by hand, while Ye Ling is like a fairy of Qingying, who does not eat the fireworks between people.

    "Ye Ling Saint daughter, this is flying centipede. Please sign a contract with it." Milan looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    Ye Ling raised his head and took a complex look at box one, then nodded.

    For Jiang Hao and she said these, she has seriously recalled, but no matter how hard he tried, did not remember.

    Ye Ling cuts his index finger, and a drop of blood essence is forced out directly. The blood essence is suspended in the mouth. However, Ye Ling says something in his mouth. In an instant, the drop of blood essence directly rushes into the body of the flying centipede.

    Suddenly, a very complex talisman appeared on the body of the flying centipede, and then a mysterious talisman appeared on Ye Ling''s body.

    "Is this a master servant contract?" Many people looked at the contract and murmured.

    Master servant contract is a very common contract. It is also a contract that some strong people will forcibly exert when they seize the fierce beast. Once the master servant contract is reached, the fierce beast can''t resist, because the performer can annihilate them.

    "Jiang Hao, you flying centipede will be used as an apology for your destruction of the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty. As long as you promise not to be enemies with Tiangong, I can assure you that no one in the heavenly palace will hurt you." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao''s box with a trace of hope in his eyes.

    For some reason, she didn''t want to be enemies with Jiang Hao and Tiangong. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to fight against Jiang Hao.

    "You will understand the hatred between me and Tiangong one day." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s hopeful eyes and sighed.Ye Ling hasn''t recovered yet. He doesn''t remember the past, so she will say so. If she remembers the past memory, she may not say so.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t be the opponent of Tiangong. As long as you bow your head, I promise the heavenly palace won''t hurt you." Ye Ling''s voice trembled and even pleaded.

    Jiang Hao heard Ye Ling''s trembling voice, and his heart was filled with colic and pain in his eyes.

    As long as Ye Ling doesn''t think of the past things for a day, then ye Ling will always protect the heavenly palace, because in her heart, she is the heavenly palace saint!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Now that the virgin has completed the contract, now it''s time to auction the penultimate item of the auction." Milan looked around, and then said aloud: "this item is extremely hot even if it is Qixuan Pavilion, and we were going to put it as the finale of this auction. However, the auction rules of Qixuan Pavilion can only be concluded one by one, so it is ranked as the penultimate!"

    Milan''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at Milan curiously and listened quietly to Milan''s explanation.

    "Next, let''s have a few psychic strong people come up to do an experiment, and also to verify this item." Milan looked at these VIP boxes and said slowly, "I don''t know. Would you like to have a try?"

    "I''ll try it!"

    "I''ll try it too!"

    After a while, there were four deities on the auction floor. Two of them were monks at the early stage of transformation, but the other two were well-known strongmen in the wasteland.

    One is the city master of snow city, the South Gate of feirong, the other is the elder of Tiangong, XingKong gun demon!

    "Miss Milan, how do you want us to verify it?" Nanmen feirong looked at Milan and asked slowly.

    "This rib is the rib of a ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland. If the four of you can destroy this rib, we can give all of you here 100000 spirit crystals." Milan from the storage ring to take out a one meter long rib, looking at the South Gate feirong four way.

    Four people can not help but slightly a Leng, eyes also with a trace of indifference, they did not expect, Qixuan Pavilion actually has such a big confidence in himself.

    "Well, you can do it." After Milan finished, he looked at the South Gate feirong with a smile.

    Without hesitation, Nanmen feirong directly took out his sword and waved it suddenly. Suddenly, a strong sense of sword rose from the sky and covered an auction house.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, the sword fell on the rib, and there was no crack in the rib, but a clear clang sound came out directly.

    "How can you do that?" Star gun devil some disdain to look at the South Gate feirong, and then a wave of both hands, a long gun appeared in the hand.

    Then, the spear devil''s hands trembled, and the spear was like a dragon going out to sea, directly attacking the ribs.

    Awning!

    After the spear hit on the ribs, a very strong anti shock force came out immediately, and the star sky gun devil was shaken out directly.

    At this moment, the two monks, who were still ready to move, lost their confidence in seeing God.

    Even Nanmen feirong and stargun demons in the middle of Huashen can''t destroy this rib. How can they destroy this rib?

    "This is the rib of the ferocious beast in the fairyland. The tenacity of this rib can be imagined. In this rib, what we can know at present has incomparable tenacity and strong anti shock force." Milan said slowly: "in my heart, this rib is a combination of attack and defense."

    All of them held their breath, and there was a strong burning color in their eyes.

    The rib of fierce beast in the realm of fairyland!

    The realm of fairyland is the realm that every friar yearns to achieve!

    Only become a fairy, is the real strong!

    "Miss Milan, please go straight to the auction!" Suddenly, the deputy leader of Tianhe sect couldn''t help saying.

    Although this is only a rib of the strong immortal realm, but the energy contained in it, or some understanding of the road, are very attractive to them.

    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. Now I''m going to auction the rib of this fierce beast in the fairyland. The starting price of this rib is 300000 Spirit Crystal, and the price can''t be lower than 20000 each time. Please bid!" Milan waved directly.

    As soon as the words fell in Milan, there was a Friar''s offer.

    But Jiang Hao and a Li can''t help but a little Leng, still with a surprise in their eyes.

    Originally, they told Qixuan pavilion that the starting price was 100000 Lingjing, and each increase could not be less than 10000. Now, Qixuan pavilion has changed the starting price to 300000, and each increase can not be less than 20000.

    In just a short time, the price has directly reached 600000 crystal, and has not stopped the trend.

    The ribs of the ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland, which makes them look forward to it.

    There is only one final item, and no one knows who is going to spend it. And the fierce beast ribs in the fairyland are enough to arouse their desire to make a move.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t you do it?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then said slowly, "I made this rib."

    Xie Shiyi was shocked at this moment, even more shocked than when Jiang Hao took out a million Spirit Crystal to photograph flying centipede as a gift to Ye Ling.

    "What a monster!" Xie Shiyi couldn''t help shouting.

    A rib of a ferocious beast in the realm of fairyland, not to mention the tenacity and energy contained in the ribs. If they can understand the profound meaning of the road through the ribs, it will be easier for them to break through.But Jiang Hao took this treasure to auction!

    "Jiang Hao, do you know what this rib represents?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at the world heritage and said slowly, "don''t think too much. This rib is of no use to me."

    Xie Shiyi was silent for a moment and nodded. He believed what Jiang Hao said. With Jiang Hao''s character, if this rib was useful to him, he would not put it up for auction. Now he auctioned the rib, which shows that it is of no use to him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "A million!" At this time, a bid directly brought Xie Shiyi and Jiang Hao back to the auction.

    It''s really Qijia, the young master of shengjianmen, who offered a million yuan!

    "1.1 million!" At this time, Xiong Ruijing also bid!

    None of them backed down, and no one wanted to.

    "1.5 million!" Compared with them, Ouyang family has made a lot of contributions.

    At this time, the price is still rising, and Jiang Hao''s face is not moved at all. In his heart, these spirit crystals are just a number, just used to give his own beast control training resources.

    "1.6 million!" Qi Jia''s voice trembled, and the 1.6 million crystal spirit was a huge consumption for the holy sword gate.

    Of course, if 1.6 million people can take the rib of the ferocious beast in the fairyland, they will still be very happy!

    "1.62 million!" Ouyang Zimo, with a trace of peace in his voice, said slowly, "brother Qi, it''s impossible for you to capture the ribs of this fairyland realm. After all, you can only take out two million spirit crystals at most, and the rib of the ferocious beast in the fairyland far exceeds the price."

    Qi Jia''s face was a little ugly. He knew what Ouyang Zimo said was true, but he still wanted to have a try.

    For the holy sword gate, if you get the rib of the ferocious beast in the immortal realm, it is likely that the holy sword gate will become the top force all of a sudden!

    "Two million!" Qi Jia''s voice is a little ferocious. He directly calls out the limit that the holy sword gate can bear. If they want to bid, then he can only give up the bidding.

    Of course, if no one bid, then he will become the winner of the evil beast rib in the fairyland.

    However, this is only if!

    "Two million two million!" Ouyang Zimo also took a deep breath and called the price way.

    "2.04 million!" Stargun magic did not hesitate to bid.

    Just now, he participated in the destruction of this rib, so he naturally knew that the rib contained tremendous energy, so he could not give up the bidding.

    "2.3 million!" At this time, the dead wood master of Tianyin temple also made an offer.

    However, after he made an offer, he said slowly, "we Tianyin temple is willing to pay 2.3 million yuan to take the rib of this ferocious beast in the fairyland. Would you like to raise the price?"

    "Three million!" At this time, a voice came from below, and a young man stood up with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    All the people looked at the young man with a slight frown. They had never seen the young man or knew who he was.

    Milan eyebrows also can not help a frown, some unhappy looking at the youth, eyes still with a trace of indifference.

    "Who is your excellency? This is the auction of Qixuan Pavilion. If you don''t have enough financial resources, I believe you know the means of Qixuan Pavilion. " Milan looked at Jiang Hao with a strong warning in his eyes.

    "Three million Lingjing, we can still take out Jinguang island. Miss Milan will continue." The young man looked at Milan and said with a smile.

    The monks who had originally despised the young man also looked at the young man with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    Jinguang island is also one of the top forces in the wasteland.

    However, the monks of Jinguang Island seldom leave the island, and the island is also very mysterious.

    However, if the monk of Jinguang island is born, then it means that he is the friar with the highest talent in Jinguang island.

    "Are you a monk of golden island?" Milan looked at the young man and said slowly.

    "My name is Moyang, Mo Xiaochuan is my father, Qingya immortal is my ancestor, I wonder if Miss Milan still doubts my identity?" Mo Yang looked at Milan and asked with a smile.

    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask you, one palm breaks the spring breeze!" Milan looked at Moyang and said slowly.

    "One finger cuts off the Huangjiang river!" Mo Yang replied directly.

    Milan nodded, then swept around and said slowly, "is there anything higher than three million?"

    The monks of Tiangong and Ouyang family were silent and did not bid. However, master withered wood took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "3.1 million!"

    This is the highest price that Tianyin temple can offer. If Moyang bid again, he will not follow the price.

    "Three and a half million!" Mo Yang does not have any hesitation, direct voice bid way.

    At this time, everyone looked at box 1. In their hearts, there was no one who could match Mo Yang''s financial resources except Jiang Hao.

    However, they did not know that the ribs of the ferocious beast in the fairyland were auctioned by Jiang Hao.

    "Is there anyone higher than 3.5 million?" Milan asked with a smile.

    Three and a half million Lingjing, even the auction of Qixuan Pavilion for nearly a thousand years, has never seen such a prosperous situation.

    Looking at the monks who didn''t make an offer, Milan called out in a trembling voice, "three hundred fifty thousand times!"Still no one bid, to be precise, no one can afford the price.

    "Three and a half million times!"

    "Three and a half million times!"

    "Deal

    Milan''s voice is very trembling, eyes are also full of thick excitement color, and the face is also because of the excitement, appears particularly flushed.

    Mo Yang''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t feel heartache because he used 3.5 million Spirit Crystal to shoot the ribs of the ferocious beast in the immortal realm.

    Three and a half million Lingjing, as if in Moyang''s heart, is just a drop in the bucket, not worth his heartache at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Elder martial brother, he is a monk of Jinguang island. Shall we meet him?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at Ali and said with a calm face: "I will definitely meet him, but it is definitely not now."

    A Li Leng, some puzzled looking at Jiang Hao, also did not say what.

    "Brother Jiang, do you know what the last item is?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, some doubt looking at the world heritage, some curious way: "do Xie brother know?"

    "I also heard from hearsay that the last final item is a magic weapon, and it is also a middle-class magic weapon." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being a little stunned, then nodded, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    What did he think was the last final item? But he didn''t expect that the last final item was a magic weapon of medium quality.

    "Elder martial brother, it seems that this thing is of no use to us?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao bitterly and asked with a deep breath.

    "It''s really of no use to us, but if it doesn''t, that''s fine." Jiang Hao nodded and did not intend to bid.

    "Brother Jiang, if you don''t want to auction the last item, we''d better leave Qixuan Pavilion now." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then said slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, some puzzled looking at the world heritage.

    He didn''t understand why Xie Shiyi said that or why he wanted him to leave.

    "It is said that money is not revealed. If you publicize your wealth so much, it must have attracted the attention of many monks. If the auction is over, some people will be jealous." Xie Shiyi explained.

    "Is it? I''d like to see if there''s a crystal that''s jealous. " Jiang Hao''s face was also full of thick disdain.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he was silent for a moment, then raised his head, then looked at Ali and said, "Ali, brother Xie, let''s go and see Moyang."

    Xie Shiyi nodded and did not refuse. He followed Jiang Hao without saying a word. However, Ali was a little surprised. After all, Jiang Hao said that it was missing now. Although he was puzzled, Ali did not ask.

    Jiang Hao and a Li left the box and went directly to the bottom of the film store. Without any hesitation, they went directly to Mo Yang.

    "Are you a monk of golden island?" Jiang Hao looked at Mo Yang and said calmly.

    Mo Yang raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao and a Li''s eyebrows. However, when he saw Jiang Hao''s passing away, his face also showed a faint smile.

    Although he didn''t know Jiang Hao and a Li, he knew the world''s deceased legacy and the well-known youth in this wasteland.

    "Sir, who is it?" Mo Yang looked at Jiang Hao and asked in a slow voice.

    "Jiang Hao, Jiang Laomo!" Jiang Hao''s voice was a little indifferent. Looking at Mo Yang in a slow voice, he said

    in this life, no one called him a devil. Everyone likes to call him crazy Dao. However, Moyang is a monk of Jinguang Island, and he is also a descendant of Qingya immortal. Naturally, he will say that he is old Jiang devil.

    Mo Yang frowned. He had never heard of the title of Jiang Laomo.

    However, Jiang Hao has heard of it. Some time ago, he had just come out of Jinguang island to practice. He heard about Jiang Hao and Ali''s destruction of the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty. Moreover, he defeated Ouyang Zimo in Xuecheng, which made him famous at the auction.

    "So you are Jiang Hao. Do you dare to fight with me if you have a chance?" Mo Yang looked at Jiang Hao, his face full of strong sense of war.

    "Yes." Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Mo Yang and continued to ask, "do you know where Qingya immortal went?"

    "Shizu went to the holy land of Zhongzhou. He was a man of holy land. He came to the wasteland just to find a person. Haven''t you heard about Shizu?" Mo Yang looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked.

    Jiang Hao sighed and didn''t know how to answer.

    Has he heard about the real man of Qingya?

    In this life, he has never heard of it!

    But in the past life, they are the best friends, the best friends who meet with their lives!

    "If I have a chance, I will go to Jinguang island in person to see the place left by Qingya immortal!" Jiang Hao''s voice is a little bitter, looking at Mo Yang said.

    Mo Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also some puzzled.

    He didn''t know why Jiang Hao always mentioned Qingya immortal, and his expression was very lost.

    "Ali and Xie, let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at the crazy competition of the crowd, and said with a smile.

    A Li and Xie Shiyi nodded, followed Jiang Hao and left directly to the outside.

    Jiang Hao is not in the mood to stay here to watch their bidding. Now he just wants to find a place to practice for a period of time. Although he is already in the middle stage of Yuanying, he still does not have the power to kill friars in Huashen period.

    If you don''t become a God, you will become a mole ant!Although Jiang Hao is confident that he can resist Huashen period in Yuanying''s great perfection or later period, it is very difficult to kill Huashen period.

    Jiang Hao found the blood to kill the king, and told him to go directly to Qixuan pavilion to get the picture of the God of Tongtian.

    The remnant pictures of Tongtian Shenjian and the ribs of ferocious beasts in the immortal realm were all auctioned by Jiang Hao, and he also auctioned some things, so now he is going to retrieve them.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, are you not going to compete for the final Chinese magic weapon?" At this time, a maid looking at Jiang Hao, some doubt asked.

    "No competition. You can settle it for me." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the maid and says slowly.

    The maid just nodded and began to settle up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, the final price of the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian is 3 million high-quality spirit stones. In addition to the service charge of our Qixuan Pavilion, there are 2.4 million excellent spirit stones, and the ribs of the ferocious beasts in the fairyland are 3.5 million spirit crystals. In addition to our fees, there are 2.8 million spirit crystals." The maid looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He didn''t care about it, because he never lacked spiritual crystal.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao auctioned a total of seven items at our auction, with a total value of 1.5 million Lingjing." The maid looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, then looked at the maid and said, "I don''t need the spirit stone in the picture of the God of Tongtian. It''s enough to wait for the blood to kill the king and pay the service fee. As for the number of spirit crystals, you can calculate it."

    The maid was slightly stunned, but then she responded and nodded. Then she put Jiang Hao''s auction items and 1.3 million Lingjing into the storage bag and handed them to Jiang Hao respectfully.

    Jiang Hao took the storage bag, but did not check it. He left directly to the outside.

    Both Xie Shiyi and the maid were stunned, and then there was a trace of astonishment in their eyes.

    They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to trust Qixuan Pavilion so much. He didn''t even check it.

    After Jiang Hao''s three people left, Wei Lao also came out to see Jiang Hao disappear, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    The friars who can ignore more than one million spirit crystals are definitely not ordinary friars!

    "Brother Jiang, what are your next plans?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "I want to go to the wasteland swamp. After all, there are other gods and demons in the wasteland and swamp."

    Xie Shiyi nodded. He also understood Jiang Hao that Ali was a demon. He would naturally take a away from the wasteland and swamp.

    "And you? What''s next? " Jiang Hao looked at the deceased and asked.

    "I want to take Yingqing to the wasteland." Xie Shiyi was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Well, it''s time for us to say goodbye to the Lord of feirong." Jiang Hao also nodded, looked at Xie Shiyi and said, "if there is a chance, we will meet again."

    Xie Shiyi nodded, and then left for the snow city, and Jiang Hao also left for the city master''s house.

    He met Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and knew their current situation. His strength was too low to take them away, so she had to improve her strength as soon as possible.

    When Jiang Hao returned to the city Lord''s house, Nanmen feirong had not come back. He and Ali were not in a hurry. Instead, they sat in their rooms studying the things that had been auctioned.

    Jiang Hao was playing with the nine tripods in his hands, with a thick smile in his eyes.

    Others looked away and thought that the nine cauldrons were a medicinal cauldron stove. But now, Jiang Hao found that the nine cauldrons could not only refine pills, but also suppress them. Because the nine cauldrons were not ordinary cauldrons at all, they were still a magic weapon!

    "Elder martial brother, is there any difference in this nine tripod?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao curiously and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then raised his head, looked at Ali and said, "Ali, this nine tripod is a magic weapon. As far as I know, it can not only quickly coagulate pills, but also suppress it."

    "How can you say it''s a magic weapon?" A Li was shocked in an instant, and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of disbelief.

    What is the magic weapon? It''s a weapon that is even more powerful than a spiritual weapon. Even at the auction of Qixuan Pavilion, a middle-grade magic weapon is also the final item. From this, we can imagine how precious the magic weapon is?

    "Jiang Hao, Miss Ali, the Lord of the city has returned to his house." At this time, Pan Jiang came over and looked at Jiang Hao and Ali.

    Jiang Hao and a Li heard Pan Jiang''s words, then put away the nine tripods in their hands, and then stood up and followed Pan Jiang.

    Soon, Jiang Hao and a Li went to the study of feirong in the south gate.

    Nanmen feirong is carrying one hand with an ancient book in his hand. He does not lift his head and says, "are you really going to leave?"

    "We can''t stay in the snow city all the time. Although the snow city is very safe and can''t hurt us, it has lost the meaning of our existence." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    "Do you know how many people outside want your life?" Nanmen feirong put away the ancient books, frowned and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face is also with a trace of irony, and then slowly said: "I would like to see if my life is so easy to take!"

    Nanmen feirong sighed. Although he had a short contact with Jiang Hao, he knew something about Jiang Hao''s temperament.

    "This time, the last finale is taken away by Tianyin temple, and the monks of Tiangong and Ouyang family have not left yet. I think they are waiting for you to leave." Nanmen feirong raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "As long as there is no spiritual conversion monk, we don''t need to be afraid of anyone. If there is a spiritual conversion monk coming, I will certainly pull him down and let him know what despair is!" A Li also a face apathy, slow voice says.Seeing that Jiang Hao and Nan Fei could leave the school, they were surprised that some of them could leave?

    Of course, it can''t be ordinary people!

    Since they are not ordinary people, it is very possible to kill the apotheosis friars.

    "In any case, it''s better to be careful." Nanmen feirong thought, or whispered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Jiang Hao and a Li nodded, and did not say anything, after all, this is Nanmen feirong''s concern for them.

    They also talked with Nanmen feirong for a long time, and then left the study of Nanmen feirong.

    When Ali and Jiang Hao returned to their rooms, they began to practice. They all knew that the wasteland was different from the eastern region. The strong people in the wasteland were like a forest. They had no support from any forces. Only when their strength reached the peak, could they stand firm.

    The next morning!

    Jiang Hao and a Li got up early. They packed their bags and left outside the city.

    They had just left the main residence of the city. Feirong, the south gate, came slowly. Looking at Jiang Hao and Ali''s eyes, they showed a trace of bitterness and asked, "do you really want to leave?"

    "You have to leave."

    "Are you really not afraid of the people waiting for you outside?"

    "What''s the fear?"

    Jiang Hao and Nanmen feirong said, the eyes are full of indifferent color, there is no slightest emotion.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." A Li, standing beside Jiang Hao, said softly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, took Ali''s hand, and left towards the city Lord''s house. Feirong, the south gate, was silent for a moment. He followed Ali''s back and said slowly, "I''ll take you out of the city."

    Jiang Hao and a Li couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then they raised their heads and looked at the South Gate of feirong in surprise.

    They did not expect that Nanmen feirong would offer to send them away.

    There must be someone waiting for them outside the city. These Jiang Hao are very clear, but he doesn''t care.

    If someone wants to kill them, they won''t wait to die. After all, they are not ordinary people.

    Nanmen feirong, Jiang Hao and Ali soon arrived at the gate of the city. Both Jiang Hao and Ali could feel the strange look of the monks in the snow city.

    Their eyes are full of ferocious color, eyes are also full of cold color.

    "Lord feirong, go back first. You can''t protect us for a lifetime." Jiang Hao was silent for a while, looking at the South Gate flying glory, a face calm said.

    Nanmen feirong was stunned. After a while of silence, he looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath: "Jiang Hao, Ali is a demon family, so many big forces have a peep at her. Therefore, you must protect her."

    Jiang Hao heard Nanmen feirong''s words, nodded heavily, then took a deep breath, raised his head, and said solemnly: "no matter who, want to hurt the people around me, unless I die!"

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao tenderly. She believes Jiang Hao and believes every word he says.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then said goodbye to feirong of Nanmen and left the gate of the city.

    "Listen, everyone, if anyone attacks Jiang Hao and Ali within 20 li of the snow city, they will be enemies of feirong, our south gate!" Just at the moment when Jiang Hao and a Li just stepped out of the snow city, South Gate feirong answered directly.

    He looked back and looked at him with a strange look.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at Ali, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    A Li followed Jiang Hao and slowly left to see the snow city.

    Just after Jiang Hao and Ali left, there were many monks in Xuecheng left.

    Zuifeng building!

    Ouyang Zimo and seven sons of blood knife sit together.

    Their eight looks are not very good-looking, eyes still with a thick indifference.

    "Brother Zimo, Jiang Hao and Ali have left." The eldest brother of seven sons of blood knife looks at Ouyang Zimo and says.

    They nodded slowly, and then said, "with a cold eye, Ouyang Mo son?"

    "No, just the two of them, but there are a lot of people going out with them. I think they should die." The second of the seven sons of the blood knife answered again.

    At the auction of Qixuan Pavilion, Jiang Hao and a Li have shown their wealth, which has made many people think about it.

    "They are not ordinary monks. Since so many people have gone out, let''s go and have a look." Ouyang Zimo was silent for a moment and answered with a smile.

    The seven sons of blood knife nodded, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Because Jiang Hao, they were taught a lesson by Nanmen feirong in Xuecheng, so this time, they also have a kind of hatred towards Jiang Hao.

    "By the way, Qijia, what''s his action?" At this time, Ouyang Zimo turned his head and asked the old seven of the seven sons of the blood knife.

    Qi Jia is the master of the holy sword gate, while the old seven of the seven sons of the blood knife are friends with Qi Jia, so Ouyang Zimo will ask Lao Qi.

    "He didn''t say anything, but after the auction, he was asking about Jiang Hao. I don''t think they will let him go." The old seven of the seven sons of the blood knife laughed.

    Qi Jia has more power than Ouyang Zimo, because Ouyang Zimo is a very gifted member of Ouyang family and a preliminary selection of family heirs. Qi Jia is different. Qi Jia is the child of the master of shengjianmen and the future master of shengjianmen. Moreover, the whole shengjianmen have great respect for Qi Jia."Let''s go. We should go and see this guy who is rampant in the snow city." Ouyang Zimo laughed and looked at the blood knife seven son slowly said.

    Several people laughed, nodded and agreed with Ouyang Zimo.

    Eight people left zuifeng building and began to leave outside the snow city without hesitation.

    They want to kill Jiang Hao. In the snow city, they dare not disobey the South Gate feirong. But Jiang Hao has already left the snow city. How can they let Jiang Hao and Ali leave?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Ouyang Zimo and blood knife Qizi have already left the snow city.

    However, the monks of the heavenly palace stood in front of Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of perplexity in their eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao didn''t let them do anything. In the snow city, even if they had star gun demons, they didn''t dare to disobey Nanmen feirong. After all, Nanmen feirong had a reputation outside, and it was not common people who dared to break the rules of Xuecheng.

    "Two saints, I want to know why you want to stop us from pursuing Jiang Hao and Ali?" At this time, one of them, huashenqi, looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao with a trace of anger in his tone.

    Jiang Hao and Ali are the enemies of the heavenly palace, and they are also the enemies who never die.

    Jiang Hao and Ali destroyed the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty, a subsidiary force of the heavenly palace. This made the palace lose face. As the powerful people in the transformation period of the heavenly palace, how could they let Jiang Hao go?

    "Why? Don''t you see that Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao have softened up, and Jiang Hao''s strength is not weak. Since he is soft, why should we pursue them? Why don''t we take them under our command? " Feng Yaoyao''s voice is also a little indifferent, looking at the monk said.

    The monk was slightly stunned, and then some innocent people looked at the star gun devil, with a trace of cold on his face.

    "Yao Yao, Jiang Hao and Ali are rebellious people. Do you think they will submit?" Star gun demon looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Feng Yaoyao also laughed and replied.

    The star gun demon laughed, then raised his head, looked at Ye Ling, and slowly asked, "Ye Ling saint, what''s your opinion?"

    "Me?" Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the star gun devil. He said slowly, "I want to give them a chance. If they don''t want to, I will kill them myself."

    Star gun demon heard Ye Ling''s words, nodded, and then took a strange look at Feng Yaoyao, and no longer said anything,.

    Compared with Feng Yaoyao, Jiang Hao cares more about Ye Ling''s words.

    "Yao Yao, you need to remember that you are the saint of Tiangong, and you bear the responsibility of Tiangong." The star gun demon looked at Feng Yaoyao and said solemnly on his face

    when Feng Yaoyao heard the words of the star gun demon, he was slightly stunned, and then there was a trace of haze in his eyes.

    She knew that she had been suspected by the stargun.

    However, she didn''t care because the person she was waiting for had come.

    "Is Qichang always teaching me?" Feng Yaoyao looks at the star gun demon, but she still has a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    "I don''t dare to teach the virgin. I''m just stating a fact." The star gun demon looks at Feng Yaoyao with a smile on his face.

    Ye Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and did not say anything, while the other two monks in the period of transforming God looked at Feng Yaoyao quietly, without speaking, but with a cold face.

    "Well, let''s go out and have a look. Jiang Hao and a Li have left the snow city. If someone attacks them, we will help him. Since the heavenly palace wants to subdue them, we should not care about their destruction of the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty." Ye Ling is silent for a moment, looking at the star sky gun devil and others said.

    They all nodded and were very convinced of Ye Ling''s words.

    "Ye Ling saint, do you think Jiang Hao will really surrender?" At this time, the monk who had not spoken could not help asking.

    "I said that if he didn''t submit, I would kill him myself. Don''t you believe me?" Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked at the monk of Huashen period, Leng hum said.

    Ye Ling seldom gets angry. This time, she is a little angry.

    Jiang Hao''s attitude towards her made it difficult for her to start, because she didn''t know whether what Jiang Hao said was true or not.

    In particular, Jiang Hao photographed the flying centipede with one million Lingjing, and only gave it to her in the end, which made her very moved.

    Sometimes, Ye Ling is thinking, is Jiang Hao really saying?

    However, there is no Jiang Hao in her memory.

    "You don''t have to say that. We should believe what ye Ling said." When the star gun demon talks, he looks at Feng Yaoyao intentionally or unintentionally.

    And Feng Yaoyao also directly ignored the star gun demon, and ignored him.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Yuelai restaurant!

    Qi Jia and the two deities of shengjianmen sit side by side and look out of the snow city with a trace of loneliness in their eyes.

    Although he was only the later cultivation of Yuanying, even if the monk in the middle of transforming God met Qi Jia, he was also courteous.

    Not to mention Qi Jia''s identity, even the two monks around Qi Jia in the transformation period were not ordinary existence, because their existence at the peak of the transformation period was also the famous strong men in the wasteland.

    "The South Gate of Xuecheng feirong is very strong indeed, but his hand also dare not stretch too long." Uncle Tan Hao and his friends laughed and asked, "do you think they can live?""Jia''er, everyone says you are a dandy. Do you think you are a dandy?" One of them laughed and looked at Qi Jia Dao.

    Qi Jia was stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile, looked at the man and said, "Uncle Huo, you have made fun of me again."

    "If we can survive or not, we will find out. Besides, Ali is a God and devil. If we can seize Ali, our strength of the holy sword gate will certainly be greatly improved." At this time, Tan greedy smile, a face indifferent reply way.

    Qi Jia and Huo Hai both laughed, then stood up and left directly outside the snow city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Elder martial brother, we are about to leave the snow city 20 kilometers." A Li looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference on his face.

    Within 20 kilometers of Xuecheng, no one will attack them. Nanmen feirong said that the snow city is 20 kilometers around. If someone attacks them, they will be the enemy of Nanmen feirong.

    "Has it been twenty kilometers away from snow city?" Jiang Hao smiles, his face is full of cold color.

    He could feel the monks following him and know their ultimate purpose.

    "Elder martial brother, someone is following up. Do you feel it?" Ali looks at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s question, then laughed and said slowly, "do you want to play?"

    These people are basically monks in the period of Yuanying, and the strongest is only in the middle period of Yuanying. They are not worthy to be the opponents of Jiang Hao and Ali.

    "Step! Step on it! Step on it

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and a fierce rhinoceros came. On the back of the wild rhinoceros, there was a strong man.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" The burly man on the back of the fierce rhinoceros looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of disdain in his tone.

    He did not see Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao''s name was at the top of the snow city, so he came to find Jiang Hao.

    "Are you here to kill me?" Jiang Hao laughed and asked.

    "Why should I kill you?" The burly man was stunned, and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with some doubts.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the burly man, but also a little Leng, eyes still with a thick color of banter.

    He didn''t believe what the burly man said, because he was almost all enemies in the whole desert area. How could he believe that if he didn''t kill him?

    "It''s said that Jiang Hao is very fond of Ye Ling Saint daughter in Tiangong. He did not hesitate to spend a million Lingjing to shoot a flying centipede and give it to Ye Ling saint. I just wonder who you are. You can actually bring out one million Spirit Crystal." The burly man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a light smile.

    "Do these have anything to do with you?" Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold and he snapped.

    A Li also has a cold face and a trace of disdain in his eyes. A Li waves his hand directly, and his strong sword intention goes directly to the strong man.

    "Well, it''s a small skill!" The burly man looks at Ali, his eyes show a trace of disdain.

    I saw the burly and strong man jump directly, his whole body momentum suddenly soared, and an incomparably strong pressure directly shrouded Jiang Hao and Ali.

    "What a powerful pressure!" A Li can''t help but be surprised. He looks at the big man with some surprise.

    "You make the great Lord ducant angry!" As soon as the burly man''s face changed, he also had a Tomahawk in his hand and attacked Ali directly.

    Boom!

    When the axe fell, the air was turbulent, and Jiang Hao''s face did not change. His eyes were full of cold color.

    Although this big and strong man is only the realm of Yuanying''s later period, his brutality is not weaker than Yuanying''s great and round monk.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao drew his sword and went straight up to meet the blade, without any fear. Then, the sword and axe collided, and the sparks splashed everywhere, and the clanging sound sounded.

    "Your strength is very good, but if you are just like this, then you are not qualified to be my opponent." Du Kangte looks at Jiang Hao with a cool look on his face.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He was holding the sword of reading emotion, which could be cut off at any time.

    Du Cante''s strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary monks, but he is not an ordinary person when facing everyone.

    He is facing Jiang Hao, who is said to be the strongest existence of the yuan infant period.

    "Your strength is really good, but I don''t know who gave you the courage to fight me." Jiang Hao''s voice was very low, but there was a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his whole body turned into a shadow, and then he rushed directly to dukangte.

    "Cut the emperor!" The power of the immortal Buddha suddenly burst out from Jiang Hao''s newborn. A burst of extremely violent energy directly made Jiang Hao feel a burst of panic.

    "Damn it!" Du Cante roared, and the axe in his hand did not hesitate at all, but cut it down.

    The power of the Tomahawk is also very strong. Compared with Jiang Hao''s mind sword, it is not much weaker.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and axe collide together, and ducant retreats a few steps. Then, Du Cante''s whole body is full of blue veins. The blue veins around his arm are like swimming dragons, full of powerful explosive force.

    "Jiang Hao, you have successfully angered Lord Du Cante!" Du Kangte looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of anger in his voice.

    Jiang Hao looked at Du Kangte without any feelings in his eyes.

    Du Cante''s strength is much stronger than these monks, but Jiang Hao is not afraid.

    The monks who had followed him were shocked to see Jiang Hao and Du Kangte fighting.Jiang Hao may not know du Kangte, but these monks do.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Du Cante is a famous demon monk. Although he has no clan, few monks dare to compete with him in the realm of Yuanying period.

    Now, Jiang Hao and Du Kangte are fighting. They also want to know who will win.

    "Elder martial brother, can I come?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Ali, nodded, and did not refuse.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, Du Kangte was only the first person to stand up, and could not be their ultimate enemies. Their ultimate enemies were those who were strong in transforming gods!

    A Li stands in front of Jiang Hao and looks at Du Kangte coldly. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Du Cante also looked at Ali with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    Du Cante is a very proud man. In his heart, during his infancy, there were only a few people who could be enemies with him. Even if Jiang Hao just showed his strength, he was not qualified to be put in his eyes.

    Now, Ali has replaced Jiang Hao to fight him, which makes him even more angry.

    "You are looking for death!" Du Kangte looks at Ali, his pupils are red, and a trace of bloodthirsty bursts out of his eyes.

    Ali didn''t say anything. He just drew out the long frost sword and stabbed at dukangte. At the moment of the long sword''s piercing, the air was filled with a strong sense of sword, and the air around him was also instantly cold.

    Du Cante felt the power of Ali''s sword, but there was no fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath and waved his Tomahawk in an instant. When he waved the axe, there were ripples in the void around him.

    "A sword ice Lotus!" A Li drank softly, and the frost sword in his hand turned into ice lotus and attacked dukangte directly.

    "The eight wastelands are in full swing!" Du Cante roared, his body momentum rose again, and his axe was directly cut off.

    Boom!

    The strength of a Li and Du Kang te is not comparable to that of ordinary people. A Li''s understanding of the Shura sword is the way of power.

    Shura Kendo focuses on killing and bloodthirsty madness, while the way of power only focuses on strength. The greater the strength, the greater the strength of the practitioner.

    Sonorous!

    The coagulated frost sword and the Tomahawk collide together, and a crisp clang sounds suddenly, and then Ali is directly defeated for several steps.

    "What a powerful force." A can''t help but be surprised, his eyes show a thick shock color.

    She had not seen a man of great strength, but few of the young friars could rival ducant.

    "I thought you were so strong, but you were just like that." Du Kangte looks at Ali, his eyes are full of disdain.

    A Li didn''t say anything, just looked at Du Kangte faintly, his hand''s coagulating frost long sword clenched tightly, and then a trace of coldness was revealed in his eyes.

    She practices Shura Kendo and is good at killing, while ducant is very good at power, so he can perfectly suppress Ali.

    "One sword breaks the momentum!" Ali also drinks softly, and the frost sword in his hand is directly waved out. All of a sudden, Ali''s sword directly pierces the void, and then kills dukangte.

    Jiang Hao stood aside, holding the handle of the knife and watching the battle between them.

    "Hatchet!" Du Kangte looks at Ali with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, at the moment of ducant''s axe falling, there was a turbulence in the void, and an incomparably powerful momentum rose.

    Sonorous!

    It was a crisp crash sound again. This time, Ali was hit for several meters, and his face was a little embarrassed. Jiang Hao, however, was indifferent with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Why, want to go together?" Du Kang te looked at Jiang Hao and said sarcastically.

    "Isn''t it true that Ali is a demon family? How small is her strength? "

    "It shouldn''t be. With the strength of Jiang Hao and Ali, we shouldn''t be able to beat dukangte, right?"

    "They don''t hide their strength, do they?"

    "It seems that rumors can''t be believed at all. If it wasn''t for Nanmen feirong protecting them, they might have died."

    ...

    the monks who followed Jiang Hao and Ali all looked at Ali with doubts on their faces, with a trace of cold killing in their eyes.

    Ducant stood with his axe in his hand.

    "Ali, do you want me to come?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali and was silent for a moment. He asked with some concern.

    Ali shook his head, then raised his head and looked at ducant. He said calmly, "now, the warm-up is over."

    Ducant was stunned and then let out a roar of laughter.

    He didn''t believe that Ali had just warmed up after his two moves.

    "Is it? As it happens, my warm-up is over Ducant laughed and replied.

    Finish saying, two people look at each other, eyes still take a silk cold meaning.

    "Kill!""Kill!"

    All of a sudden, Ali and ducant yelled angrily, and then rushed directly to each other.

    A sword and an axe, with an irresistible momentum, directly rose from the sky.

    The momentum of both of them is constantly rising, and even Ali''s whole body is covered with sword yuan, and the frosted sword in his palm also shows an incomparable cold meaning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Du Kangte looks at Ali, and Ali also looks at Du Kangte. They are fierce and murderous.

    "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, the frost sword and the Tomahawk directly collide together, and the momentum of the two men is equal, and the two energy is also increasing.

    Jiang Hao looked at it coldly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Even the immortal Buddha energy in his body was constantly flowing. He could attack at any time.

    "You are too weak to be comparable to me." Du Kangte looked at Ali and said sarcastically.

    A trace of scorn flashed in a Li''s eyes, and did not refute ducant. Was her strength weak?

    Certainly not weak!

    She is a demon family, and they are more powerful than ordinary friars.

    Just now, Ali didn''t use all her strength. Now that she has finished her warm-up, she will not keep her hands on ducant.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" A Li roared, his body suddenly soared, and his eyes were full of scorn.

    Ali is the blood god who is good at fighting in the demon family, while dukangte just has a very strong power.

    Peng!

    Just after Ali''s application of FA Xiang heaven and earth, Ali, who was originally weaker than Du Kangte, immediately gained the upper hand.

    "Now, it seems that you are the weak one?" A Li disdains to look at Du Cante, the tone also reveals a trace of irony.

    Hidden in the dark, the monks looked at Ali, whose body was several feet long. Their eyes were full of shock.

    Gods and demons!

    Ali is really a demon family!

    Dharma is heaven and earth. This is the magic power that any God and devil can use. Of course, this is also the standard to judge whether a God or a devil is a God or not.

    "I didn''t expect you to be a demon. I was really excited to think that I was going to kill a demon." Du Kang te looks at a Li, a trace of blood in his eyes, and his tone is also very excited.

    "Is it? I don''t know who killed anyone, but you dare to speak out A Li also a face of indifference, without hesitation to retort.

    "Gravity space!" Du Cante directly cut down, and suddenly the surrounding void was in turmoil. Then, a very strong pressure came directly and enveloped Ali.

    Ali felt a strong sense of oppression from the void around her. Then, the air around her condensed. She felt as if she was in a gravitational space, unable to move.

    "Damn, what a powerful gravity suppression!" A Li heart some not poor, in the hands of the frost sword tightly, and then the eyes show a trace of cold.

    This gravitational space has suppressed her speed, but also her strength.

    "Du Kangte actually used his unique skills. It''s hard to escape to see Ali die!"

    "This is the gravity space that killed Yuanying. I don''t know if Ali can break it!"

    "It seems that Ali is bound to die. No one has survived from the gravity space of ducant for so many years!"

    "That''s not necessarily. Ali is a demon family. Her strength is certainly not so simple."

    бнбн

    The monks hiding in the dark all looked at this scene with a thick expectation in their eyes.

    The battle of a Li''s dukangte, both of them are standing at the peak of Yuanying period, and their strength naturally dare not be underestimated.

    "I want to see how you break through my gravity space!" Du Kangte looks at Ali, and his eyes are full of killing intention!

    Jiang Hao''s face is very ugly. Although he doesn''t know how the pressure of the gravity space is, he can see a trace of pain in Ali''s expression.

    "Ali, can I help you?" Jiang Hao looked at Ali and asked.

    He was never a rash person. If he didn''t get Ali''s consent, he would not easily take action. Of course, Ali would not care about Ali''s thoughts when he was in crisis.

    "Senior brother, although the gravity is very strong, it is not so strong that I can''t break it." Ali smiles and answers.

    She didn''t lie. The suppression of the gravity space is really very strong, but Ali is a demon family. She has a strong natural resistance to these gravity spaces.

    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Du Kangte heard Ali''s words and gave a cold hum directly, and then his momentum increased a little.

    At the moment when ducant increased his spiritual power, the original gravity space force increased again, and Ali also felt the pressure around him increased again.

    "Poof!" Ali vomited a mouthful of blood, and then a trace of fine hair appeared in her eyes. Then, the frozen sword in her hand was coagulated, and a strong and incomparable cold hit her.

    "Lotus flower in prosperous times" A Li roared, and his sword directly condensed into lotus flowers.

    Then, the lotus shot directly around, even if there was gravity space, the lotus was running at a high speed.

    Peng!

    All of a sudden, the original gravity space also burst, and then ducant flew directly out of the room for several feet, with a trace of coldness in his eyes."You, too weak!" Ah Li pointed at Du Kang te with his long sword in his hand, and said with disdain on his face.

    Ducant''s face was flushed and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Is ducant weak?

    Certainly not weak!

    However, he met Jiang Hao and Ali!

    "Axe dominates the sky!" Duconte''s Tomahawk was waved, and a strong momentum rose to the sky. Then, Ali turned into a shadow, and the frost sword in his hand directly attacked Du Kangte''s Tomahawk.

    "Shura sword field!" Ali''s whole body gushed out with a roar of anger. Then, a Li''s sword Qi soared to the sky all around his body.

    After that, I saw that the sword spirit wrapped Ali, and Ali''s whole person was like a peerless sword.

    "What a strong sword Du Cante also felt the sword meaning from a Li. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his eyes still had a thick color of indifference.

    Ducant knew that this war was either Ali''s death or his death!

    He didn''t want to die, so Ali had to die.

    Just a few meters away from ah Li, dukangte''s spiritual power in his whole body suddenly soared, and then, blood gushed out again.

    This is dukangte''s killer mace, and it''s also the most powerful one.

    No one has seen his move in the whole wasteland, because those who have seen him are dead!

    Now, special envoy Du Kang has made such a move, and he believes that Ali definitely cannot survive in this move.

    Although the blood is surging out, Jiang Hao still feels that Du Kangte''s strength is constantly improving, and even his whole person''s mental state has also improved a lot.

    "Ali, be careful. He should have used some forbidden moves." Jiang Hao couldn''t help but remind him.

    A Li also nodded, then took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Du Kangte, and said indifferently: "it''s useless. Under the absolute strength, any forbidden moves are useless."

    Finish saying, the sword in a Li''s hand instantly waved and cut down.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when Ali''s sword fell, the sky and the earth lost their color. In the whole sky, except for the strong sword spirit, there was nothing else.

    However, at this time, Ali''s whole temperament changed, and blood haze appeared around him.

    "Blood evil killing!" A li a light drink, the original surrounding blood haze also instantly dispersed.

    Is this magic power, or is it a very powerful one.

    Ducant looked around at the blood haze, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    The Tomahawk in his hand, without any mercy, directly cut through the sky and fell towards Ali.

    A Li''s face was cold, and his sword fell down in an instant.

    Then, the sword wrapped ducant, and then, ducant''s blood came out and fell directly from the sky.

    Poof!

    Ducant''s face was pale and there was a trace of gloom in his face.

    "Damn you!" Du Kangte looks at Ali, and his tone is full of ferocity.

    "If you only have this skill, you can die." Ali didn''t hesitate at all, and then stabbed at dukangte with his sword in his hand.

    Du Kangte looks at Ali who rushes towards him, then takes a deep breath. The whole person staggers to his feet, and his eyes are full of color of choice.

    "Awning!" Just as Ali''s sword was about to reach dukangte''s side, dukangte''s whole body inflated in an instant, and then burst into self explosion.

    Du Kang te knows that he is not an opponent of Ali at all. At this time, it is very difficult for him to kill Ali.

    Since it is impossible to kill Ali, he and Ali die together.

    "Ali, back off!" Jiang Hao looks at Du Kangte who suddenly explodes, and his eyes are full of ferocity.

    But does Ali care so much?

    Of course not!

    At this time, she did not have so much mood to take care of these things.

    Du Cante''s self explosion has also greatly affected him.

    Poof!

    Ali googlekangte''s tremendous energy of self explosion was engulfed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body was also scarred.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine." Ah Li, who had been incarnated several Zhang, also recovered his original appearance. He looked at Jiang Hao pale and said.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then nodded, and then slowly said, "Ali, you can''t do this in the future."

    A Li nodded, looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, he is dead."

    Jiang Hao touched Ali''s head tenderly, and his eyes were full of concern.

    "I didn''t expect that you could still have this kind of strength and kill ducant. It seems that you have hidden a lot of strength." At this time, Ouyang Zimo walked slowly with the blood knife and looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao also looked at Ouyang Zimo, his eyes suddenly cold down.

    He never liked Ouyang family, because his mother was taken away by Ouyang family, because his father was imprisoned by Ouyang family. Most importantly, Ouyang family scattered his family!"Why, you want to have a try?" Jiang Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Zimo and asked.

    "You don''t have that qualification yet." Ouyang Zimo said directly to Jiang Hao, the disdain of the eyes did not cover up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zimo confront each other, and the blood knife Qizi stands beside Ouyang Zimo, looking at Jiang Hao coldly.

    They all resented Jiang Hao very much. If they had a chance, they would not hesitate to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, now without the help of the Lord feirong of Nanmen, I see how you can escape from my hands." Ouyang Zimo said slowly to Jiang Hao.

    "Why am I running away?" Ouyang Zimo, who has some doubts about Jiang Hao, still has a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    Does he need to run?

    Of course not!

    Ouyang Zimo heard Jiang Hao''s words. First, he was slightly stunned, and then he had a strong chill in his eyes. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he said to the seven sons of the blood knife: "now, I''ll give you a chance to kill Jiang Hao!"

    The single strength of blood knife Qizi is not as good as Ouyang Zimo, but they are one, they are called Qizi!

    The seven directly formed a battle line, then held their own swords in their hands, and looked at Jiang Hao indifferently.

    "Jiang Hao, today, you will die!" The elder brother of the seven sons of blood knife looked at Jiang Hao and said without any mercy.

    Jiang Hao holds the sword of Nian Qing in one hand and looks at the blood knife. His eyes are full of strong fighting spirit.

    He is a swordsman, but also a very powerful swordsman.

    As it happens, Qizi of blood Dao is also a swordsman and the most gifted disciple of blood Dao sect.

    "Are you a disciple of the blood knife sect? You don''t have to be alive today. " Jiang Hao''s voice also instantly cold down, looking at the blood knife seven son said.

    After that, Jiang Hao directly waved the Nianqing sword in his hand. All of a sudden, all the Qi of the sword ran across. Then, the face of the seven bloody swords changed, and then they formed an array in an instant.

    "Blood knife, seven stars!" The eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife angrily drinks, and suddenly the seven people are like the Big Dipper, and instantly merge into one.

    Jiang Hao looked at the seven children of the blood knife. His eyes were full of scorn.

    He is not an ordinary person. He used to be a master of array.

    The battle array of blood knife and seven stars seems very abstruse, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is just general.

    "This formation is too bad to see at all!" Jiang Hao, with a disdain on his face, said slowly.

    However, the seven sons of blood knife were disdainful. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was also full of sarcasm. The seven fighting stars of blood knife were their famous battle array in the wasteland. Although he was the strongest in the middle period of Yuanying, he did not dare to fight them even the monks in the later period of Yuanying after using this battle array.

    "One star breaks the cage!" The eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife drank softly, and the battle in his hand was directly cut off.

    At the moment when the seven sons of the bloody sword wielded their swords, the other six directly waved their swords. All of a sudden, the seven swords were condensed into a cage and rushed directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had a light smile on his face. He took a deep breath, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared in place.

    "Where are the people?" Some monks who had been hiding in the dark also stood up to watch the battle after Ouyang Zimo appeared.

    But now, Jiang Hao has disappeared!

    No one can see Jiang Hao''s figure clearly, even Ouyang Zimo can''t see clearly.

    "Boom!"

    After losing the target, the seven swords fell on the earth. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and then a huge pit burst out.

    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, Jiang Hao''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the seven sons old four of the blood knife.

    Shua!

    The sword in the hand of the fourth elder of the seventh son of the blood saber directly swings out. The blade cuts through the void, and a sword Qi gushes out.

    However, Jiang Hao''s figure is like a phantom, once again disappeared in place.

    "How could that be possible?" Ouyang Zimo was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s speed could be so fast!

    "Blood knife seven kill array!" The old man of the seven sons of the blood knife changed his face again and drank furiously.

    The blood knife seven kill array is more powerful than the blood knife seven fight star, because the blood knife seven fight star is only a joint attack, while the blood knife seven kill array is launched by one person, six people attack!

    "This time, I''d like to see how you dodge!" All the people of the seven sons of the blood knife were indifferent, and looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes was like looking at the dead.

    Jiang Hao looked at the seven sons of the blood knife, which changed in an instant, and his heart was even more disdainful.

    Their strength is good, but they should not choose the battle line!

    Compared with the array, Jiang Hao is more familiar with them, because Jiang Hao in his previous life did not know how to study the array for thousands of years.

    With six people as the supplement and one as the main body, the momentum of the seven sons of the blood knife keeps rising, and even the spiritual power in the body is constantly surging.

    "Seven kill broken star!" The eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife directly wields a knife, without any mercy, but Jiang Hao is indifferent. Looking at the cut knife, he doesn''t dodge.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao''s momentum soared, and the immortal Buddha''s energy in his body burst out in an instant, and the mind feeling sword in his hand was also full of rich energy.Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s attack and blood knife Qizi''s attack collided together, and suddenly there were bursts of roar. Then, Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The power of the seven sons of blood knife is really strong now, even ten times stronger than before.

    If we have to give him a definition, then his strength now is equivalent to Yuanying great perfection.

    Of course, his perception of the road of heaven and earth has not yet reached that level.

    "Jiang Hao, I don''t think you''re more than that!" It seems to see that Jiang Hao''s strength is not as good as himself, said the eldest of seven sons of blood knife with disdain.

    With the blessing of the six people behind him, the eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife could not feel the consumption of spiritual power. Even if he was shocked by Jiang Haoqiang''s attack, he recovered instantly.

    "The power of the seven of you is really good, but if you want to kill me with this, do you think it is possible?" Jiang Hao also stood in the same place and looked at the eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife.

    However, while Jiang Hao was talking, he had mysterious lines all over his body. Then, his skin was dark, giving people a kind of power with great power.

    Six turn immortal body!

    What Jiang Hao is using now is the six turn immortal body!

    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can I feel that Jiang Hao is full of strength now? "

    "What are the mysterious lines? I feel like I can''t hurt Jiang Hao at all! "

    "Is it forbidden? Or what kind of magic is it

    ...

    the monks around also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation and kept discussing.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to this. He took a deep breath, then looked at the elder of the seven sons of the blood knife and said slowly, "the seven killing array of the blood knife is really a good battle array, but it''s a pity that the enemy you meet is me!"

    Jiang Hao is right. The seven killing array of blood knives is really strong. Even the monks of Yuanying Da Yuanman have to be careful when facing this battle. But they are very unfortunate. Their enemy is Jiang Hao.

    Who is Jiang Hao?

    The strong man who crossed the river in the past life was called the top strong man of Jiang Laomo! Live for tens of thousands of years!

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s emotional sword was cut off without hesitation. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth lost their color. In the whole void, Jiang Hao cut off the strong energy, and there was nothing else.

    This is the power of destruction!

    But in this destructive power, there is still a trace of vitality!

    Jiang Hao didn''t kill all of them. Although he had infinite killing intention, he left a trace of vitality.

    However, it has nothing to do with Jiang Hao.

    "No!" The boss of the seven sons of the blood knife felt this unique blow, and his eyes were still full of disbelief.

    He did not dare to accept it, nor could he accept it.

    He could feel that under this knife, he would die!

    Really die!

    "Everyone, please use the blood knife to sacrifice to heaven!" All of a sudden, the eldest of the seven sons of the blood knife yelled angrily, with a trace of choice in his eyes.

    Blood knife sacrifice to heaven is the forbidden method of blood knife sect. It can''t be used until the time of life and death.

    This move has no lethality, because it is used to escape.

    Blood saber sacrifice to heaven needs to consume the blood essence of the performer, and then use the life saber in hand to turn into a blood light and disappear directly in the sky.

    "Senior brother, I can''t move now!" The fifth of the seven children of the blood knife is a little anxious.

    "Fifth, use your mind quickly, and you must escape!" With that, the eldest of the seven blood knives has turned into a blood light and disappeared in the sky.

    Then, a few blood lights disappeared directly into the sky.

    Of course, there were three people who did not have time to show their bleeding swords to sacrifice to heaven. They were directly devoured by Jiang Hao''s Nianqing sword.

    After cutting off the knife, Jiang Hao took it back and gently wiped the blade of Nianqing''s sword. He looked at Ouyang Zimo coldly.

    Although Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Zimo, all the people''s eyes are on the place where Jiang Haonian''s sword fell.

    When the sword was handed down, there was a huge crack, and in that crack, there was a strong sense of the sword.

    On the ground, in addition to a beach of flesh and blood, there is no blood knife seven son figure.

    "The seven sons of blood knife are dead?" It''s in everyone''s mind.

    But, is the blood knife seven son dead?

    Dead, but not finished!

    There is no complete blood knife Qizi, is it still called blood knife Qizi?

    Of course not!

    "Did you break through the bloody knife seven kill array?" Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked in surprise.

    "Blood knife seven kill array, is it strong?" Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zimo indifferently, raised his head and asked coldly.

    The friars around him suddenly woke up. At first, many people wanted to fight Jiang Hao, but now, they all put this idea out. After all, the people who can break the blood knife seven kill array are not their conquerors at all.

    "Jiang Hao, I can give you a chance to join our Ouyang family. I wonder if you would like to." At this time, Ouyang Zimo suddenly raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said calmly.Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, strong enough to let him start to solicit the heart.

    Ouyang family rarely recruit monks of other surnames, and Jiang Hao''s talent is really worth Ouyang Zimo to do so.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Didn''t you want to kill me? Now why do you want me to join your Ouyang family? " Jiang Hao also suddenly laughed, looking at Ouyang Zimo asked.

    Ouyang Zimo''s eyes twinkled with disdain. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with contempt and said slowly, "your talent is really worth the solicitation of Ouyang family. As for whether you want to, I can''t control it."

    Jiang Hao went to Ali''s side and laughed. Then he asked, "Ali, they want me to join Ouyang family. What do you think we should do?"

    "Don''t do it, just kill it." A Li''s face is indifferent to reply a way.

    In Ali''s heart, nothing is important to Jiang Hao. She knows Jiang Hao and knows that Jiang Hao will not submit to anyone, no matter who it is!

    "Jiang Hao, as long as you join the Ouyang family, our previous enmities will be written off. Moreover, our Ouyang family is willing to mediate the gratitude and resentment between you and the heavenly palace. Moreover, we can let the friars of Huashen period instruct you to practice." Ouyang Zimo frowned with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    Such a high condition, as long as the general monk, will not refuse, but the difference is, Jiang Hao is not ordinary people.

    Did Jiang Hao care about the advice of the monk in the transformation period?

    Of course, he didn''t care. What he practiced was the ancient formula of controlling animals, which was once famous in the heaven. He was also a teacher of the once famous God of Tianyin. Most importantly, he was a strong man in the past life.

    Just a monk in the realm of transforming God, how can he give advice to Jiang Hao?

    To say the least, can the contradiction between Jiang Hao and Tiangong be resolved?

    Of course not!

    The Tiangong made Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling suffer, and they were wronged. Therefore, the contradiction between Jiang Hao and Tiangong can not be mediated by Ouyang family.

    "Your offer is very good, very good, but it is of no use to me." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zimo and said calmly.

    Ouyang Zimo''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would refuse him.

    How many people dream of joining Ouyang family? Now they give Jiang Hao an opportunity to join Ouyang family, but they refuse!

    This time, Ouyang Zimo is really angry!

    "Jiang Hao, do you dare to refuse me?" Ouyang Zimo looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his tone.

    "Can''t I refuse you?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ouyang Zimo.

    Ouyang Zimo took a deep breath and directly blew out his fist. There was a roar in time and space, and then a violent force rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao snorted coldly, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. He looked at his fist and kicked it out directly.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao''s legs collided with Ouyang Zimo''s fist. Then, Ouyang Zimo was knocked back several steps, and his expression was in a state of confusion.

    "You are too weak to fight with me." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zimo and said with disdain.

    Ouyang Zimo''s face is very ugly, but he is the favored one, never been humiliated like this!

    Is he weak?

    He''s not weak!

    However, compared with Jiang haolai, he is still far behind.

    "Is it? I''m curious. What kind of strength are you? " Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao also nodded. He turned his sword and pointed at Ouyang Zimo. He said coldly, "you are a member of Ouyang family. I can give you a chance to live. That is to go back and tell the head of Ouyang family that I am Jiang Hao is here!"

    All the monks around were not aware of Jiang Hao''s words, and Ouyang Zimo frowned slightly, some puzzled.

    In the middle of the sky, the starlight gun demons and others also have a trace of banter in their eyes. They suddenly think of a genius of Zifu period who went to Ouyang family ten years ago, and killed three monks of yuanyingqi with the realm of Zifu period, and one of them was yuanyingqi dayuanman realm.

    That war, almost shocked the whole wasteland, let everyone remember the name of the purple monk!

    Jiang Zhen! Yan Luojiang really!

    Although Jiang Zhen was highly gifted, his realm was too weak. He was finally captured by Ouyang family and then imprisoned in Ouyang family.

    Now, Jiang Hao said these words, which let them ring Jiang Zhen!

    Jiang Hao and Jiang Zhen look very similar, which makes the star gun devil associate with their relationship.

    "What qualification does a mole ant have to shake the glory of our Ouyang family?" Ouyang Zimo had a long gun in his hand, and then he swept directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the long gun that fell towards him. He took a deep breath, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Since Ouyang Zimo is not willing to pass on a message, he will not show mercy.

    Since Ouyang family dare to imprison his father and separate their parents by force, they should pay the price.to be sonorous!

    Jiang Hao waved the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword and the spear collided with each other, and there was a clear sound.

    Then, Ouyang Zimo and Jiang Hao both stepped back a few steps, with a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    None of them thought about the strength of the other side, and no one knew that the strength of the other side was stronger than what they wanted to imagine.

    "It seems that I underestimated you." Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao and said directly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He thought Ouyang Zimo was just a little stronger than ordinary friars, but now it seems that Ouyang Zimo''s strength can be comparable with the ordinary yuanyingqi great Yuanman realm.

    "Jiang Hao, let me show you the family martial arts of our Ouyang family!" Ouyang Zimo looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao just laughed. In terms of martial arts skills, he is no less than Ouyang family. After all, he was a strong man in the robbery period and lived for tens of thousands of years. How can the Ouyang family compare his collection and insight?

    "Xuanyue strikes hard!" Ouyang Zimo angrily drank, and the spear in his hand was directly waved out.

    All of a sudden, the spear, like a dragon, drew a half moon arc directly in the air, and then fell down suddenly, with infinite power.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao was also disdainful, and his sword was waved out of his hand.

    All of a sudden, a majestic sword rose to the sky. Then, Ouyang Zimo felt that he was born in a ruins, surrounded by broken mountains and rivers, and full of smoke.

    "What kind of martial arts is this? It can make people feel like they are in the presence. " Ouyang Zimo''s heart is not from dark surprise, eyes are full of dignified color.

    His moves did not contain the perception of the road, of course, Ouyang Zimo''s moves did not contain the perception of the road.

    "Awning!"

    The spear and the sword hit each other, and suddenly the two momentum burst into the sky, and then, the momentum of the two people kept climbing.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, without any feelings, but Ouyang Zimo was ferocious. His whole body was full of strength, just like a boa constrictor!

    "Jiang Hao, you''ve been cheated!" At this time, Ouyang Zimo is red and blue.

    Water fire road!

    What Ouyang Zimo understood is the road of water and fire!

    Under the blessing of the water fire road energy, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, with a thick and dignified color in his eyes.

    Water fire road is stronger than the general road, and few people understand it.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao was blown out directly, while Ouyang Zimo''s spear shook, and a fire filled the whole spear, and then continued to stab at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stood in place with no emotion in his eyes.

    Water fire road is really strong, but Jiang Hao''s perception is the way of life and death, which no one has ever understood.

    Life and death!

    "Dragon kill!" Ouyang Zimo''s spear is like a dragon, constantly swimming in the air, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    He wants to kill Jiang Hao, and he won''t show any mercy!

    He gave Jiang Hao a chance, but he didn''t grasp it.

    Jiang Hao looked at the spear attacked by Ouyang Zimo, and his eyes were full of thick indifference. Then he turned his emotional sword in his hand, looked at Ali and said, "Ali, you should be careful of their sneak attack."

    A Li nodded. She had absolute confidence in Jiang Hao. She believed that Ouyang Zimo was not Jiang Hao''s opponent at all.

    "Chant!" Ouyang Zimo''s spear suddenly heard a sound of dragon singing.

    "A magic sword!" The immortal Buddha energy in Jiang Hao''s body constantly gushes out, which immediately fills the whole mind feeling sword.

    In this Dao, Jiang Hao did not contain a trace of life force, but was full of stillness!

    Ouyang Zimo wants to kill him, so he doesn''t need to be merciful to Ouyang Zimo.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s chopping, the space was gray and even mixed with a strong sense of depression.

    "What road is this? It can affect my mind. " Ouyang Zimo took a deep breath, and then he was astonished.

    What he realized was the water and fire road. In the whole Ouyang family, his road was also among the best.

    But now, Jiang Hao''s perception of the road, but let him feel a strong sense of repression.

    However, although he felt depressed, he was still full of confidence in himself.

    "Kill!" Ouyang Zimo roared again, and his spiritual power increased again.

    Suddenly, the original water fire dragon is more qualitative, the spear tip is the dragon head, and the gun body is the dragon body.

    When the monks around watching the scene, their eyes were also full of strong amazement.

    This move of Ouyang Zimo is very powerful. In the realm of Yuanying period, even the great Yuanman monk of Yuanying period may not be able to take this move of Ouyang Zimo.

    Jiang Hao looked at the strengthened move again. He stood in place, without any movement in his eyes.

    Is Jiang Hao afraid?

    Of course not in fear!

    Is he worried?

    Of course he doesn''t worry!

    Ouyang Zimo''s move is indeed full of powerful explosive force, but Jiang Hao''s knife is his perception of life and death.Jiang Hao has experienced countless times of the edge of life and death, also witnessed countless life and death, so no one can imagine how powerful his knife is.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In the sky, the sense of repression also continued to rise, followed by Jiang Hao''s face with a thick bitterness.

    "What kind of martial arts is this? How to give people a sense of death

    "What road did Jiang Hao comprehend? How could he give people such a feeling?"

    "It seems that in this war, who will win and who will lose is still unknown."

    At this time, the monks all around looked at Jiang Hao with consternation and murmured in their hearts.

    Originally, a Li, who was still a little weak, took a deep breath. She looked at Jiang Hao, who had been cut by the sword, and her eyes were full of deep amazement.

    "The way of life and death of elder martial brother has been improved a lot. It seems that I have to speed up my cultivation, or I will be left far away by my elder martial brother." Ah Li said in his heart.

    Ali doesn''t want to be a vase. She wants to help Jiang Hao, so she must improve her strength. Only in that way can he help Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sword fell down, and the void collapsed in an instant. Then, a strong stillness filled Ouyang Zimo. Ouyang Zimo''s expression was ferocious, his eyes were full of blood, and his spear momentum soared.

    The two forces are constantly approaching, and even the air around them has a little ripple.

    Sonorous! Awning!

    Click!

    Suddenly, the sword and the spear collided together. Then, Ouyang Zimo was directly suppressed. Then, the spear in his hand trembled slightly, and then there were cracks.

    Poof!

    Ouyang Zimo''s face was pale with a mouthful of blood. This spear was the best spirit weapon, which was specially given to him by his family when he was in his infancy.

    But now, the best spirit tool is cracked by Jiang Hao!

    "Jiang Hao, you... You..." Ouyang Zimo spat blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Now, he''s scared!

    I''m really scared!

    Before the fight with Jiang Hao, he didn''t feel how strong Jiang Hao was. But now, Jiang Hao completely crushed him, and even his most powerful Jiaolong was completely crushed by Jiang Hao''s knife!

    Yes, it''s crush!

    And there''s no unexpected crush!

    Jiaolong is very strong, very strong!

    However, Jiang Hao''s magic knife is more powerful, because it is completely composed of the way of death in the way of life and death!

    "Ouyang Zimo, is this your strength? I don''t know who gave you such rampant capital! " Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zimo sarcastically, and his eyes were full of scorn.

    He disdains, feels disdain sincerely!

    "Jiang Hao, I''m from the Ouyang family. If you do this, you will be retaliated by Ouyang family!" Ouyang Zimo looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are full of cold color.

    Although he was seriously injured and frightened, his pride as Ouyang family was not abandoned!

    "Is it? I''m curious, who is the winner now! " Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and the emotional sword in his hand waved gently. Suddenly, a knife awn broke out and fell directly on Ouyang Zimo''s legs.

    Ah!

    Ouyang Zimo sent out a cry, and then looked at Jiang Hao with pain on his face. His eyes were full of anger.

    As a genius in the wilderness, he is now humiliated by Jiang Hao, which makes his inner anger rise.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die! You must die Ouyang Zimo''s eyes are full of ferocious color, and his mouth is constantly repeating this sentence.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao at all, but looked into the air with a trace of coldness in his voice and said in a slow voice, "since it''s here, why don''t you come down?"

    In the air, the monks of the heavenly palace were stunned slightly, and then looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes. They were preparing to go down.

    Qi Jia with Tan greedy and Huo Hai slowly walked down from the air, and then stood beside Ouyang Zimo, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to find us. It seems that you haven''t tried your best." Qi Jia looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao looked at Qi Jia, frowned slightly, then took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "are you also a member of Ouyang family?"

    "Of course I''m not a member of the Ouyang family, but we are also allies with the Ouyang family." Qi Jia laughed, and then said wittily: "introduce myself, my name is Qi Jia, the little master of the holy sword gate."

    Jiang Hao is slightly stunned at first, then his face is also covered with a trace of cold, his whole body momentum is climbing, vigilantly looking at Qi Jia.

    In Jiang Hao''s mind, Qi Jia is not the most threatening to him, but Tan Hong and Huo Hai are the most threatening, because they are monks in the period of transforming God.

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li also stood beside Jiang Hao, looking at Qi Jia with a dignified face and a trace of worry in his voice.

    Obviously, she also saw that Tan greedy and Huo Hai were monks in the transformation period.

    "What do you want to do? Take Ouyang Zimo or do you want to kill me, Jiang Hao Jiang Hao looks at Qi Jia, pauses and laughs."It depends on your attitude." Qi Jia looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and said.

    Jiang Haomei frowns, he looks at Qi Jia, and takes away the thick incomprehension in his eyes.

    Qijia needs to see his attitude, but he doesn''t know what kind of attitude he should have.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "What kind of attitude do you want?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, looked up at Qi Jia and asked.

    Qi Jia smiles, then takes a look at Ali and slowly says, "we have no requirements. You can exchange her life for your life."

    When Jiang Hao heard Qi Jia''s words, his indifferent expression suddenly cooled down. In Jiang Hao''s heart, Ali was not only his younger martial sister, but also the most important person in his life, as important as Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    "What if I disagree?" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Jia with a trace of killing in his tone.

    "If you don''t agree, then I''ll have to kill you and take her by force." Qi Jia spread out his hands, as if to say a very common thing.

    Jiang Hao smile, smile is full of cold.

    This time, he was angry!

    Compared with every time in the past, be angry!

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao left, not at their side. Now, Qi Jia wants to take away Ali, which has touched Jiang Hao''s bottom line.

    "If you want to fight, you don''t have to talk nonsense!" Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand pointed at Qi Jia, and he took away his strong intention of killing.

    "Jiang Hao, do you want to think clearly, she is just a demon, not our human race at all, you really want to give up the chance to live for her?" Qi Jia looks at Jiang Hao and takes a hint of persuasion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not weak. If he is willing to fight, he will not fight. Of course, if he really wants to fight, Qi Jia doesn''t mind killing him!

    "What about gods and demons? What about the Terrans? She is my younger martial sister. She is an indispensable part of my life. At the beginning, Tiangong forcibly captured two people who are extremely important to my life. I always remember that now, no one can be beside me and take away any one I care about! " Jiang Hao looks at Qi Jia with cold eyes.

    "If people want to rob, then I will kill! If the Buddha wants to rob, then I will destroy the Buddha! If the sky wants to rob, then I will go against the sky Jiang Hao''s voice showed a strong sense of killing, and let him roar: "even if it is against heaven and earth, no one dares to take them away from me!"

    A from the eyes of a silk of tears, face is full of gentle color.

    She knew that what Jiang Hao said was true, not a word of falsehood.

    In the middle of the air, Feng Yaoyao''s heart also throbbed. She resisted the feeling in her heart and looked at Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling''s body is constantly shaking, and the whole person is also extremely confused. Suddenly, a little piece of debris is floating in her brain. Then he tries to think hard, but how can''t he remember it!

    Qi Jia can''t help but be a little stunned. Tan greedy and Huo Hai are also stunned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of surprise.

    Of course, the monks around him also admired Jiang Hao.

    The cultivation world is a world where the weak eat the strong, and there is no one to be trusted. But now, Jiang Hao said such words, which really shocked their mind.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Ah Li said in a low voice.

    "When I brought you out, I told my master that no one would hurt you." Jiang Hao touched Ali''s long hair and solemnly said, "whoever wants to kill you, unless it''s me!"

    "Jiang Hao, I have to admit that you moved me. Unfortunately, even if this is the same, you can''t change our decision with her!" Qi Jia smiles and looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of coldness.

    "Is it? I also want to know, with these two conversion monks around you Jiang Hao raised his head and said calmly.

    The original monks were shocked by Jiang Hao''s words!

    Transformation period!

    The two people around Qi Jia are actually monks in the transformation period!

    You know, in the period of transforming spirit, the monk is also a strong man standing at the top of the mountain!

    But now, Qi Jia has two strong people in the period of transforming God!

    "It seems that you also have your cards. I''m curious. What are your cards?" Qi Jia looked at Jiang Hao and joked.

    There are six strong people in shengjianmen, the most powerful one is his grandfather, whose strength has reached the late stage of deification, and then his father, who is infinitely close to the existence of the later period of deification.

    Therefore, he knew very well that it was very difficult for a strong man in the transformation period, even the other four monks in the early stage of transformation of the holy sword gate, to defeat his father.

    Although the monk of yuanyingqi needs to understand the great way, he also needs to perfect the road and find a way to cultivate himself. But in the period of transforming God, he has found his own way, of course, his strength is not comparable to that of yuanyingqi.

    "Elder martial brother, let me come?" A Li stood beside Jiang Hao, silent for a moment, said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head with a smile on his face and said slowly, "I didn''t fall down. No one can take you away for so long."

    A Li was slightly stunned, then nodded and stood behind Jiang Hao without saying a word.

    Although Jiang Hao won''t let her do it, as long as Jiang Hao gets a little bit of damage, she will not hesitate to attack and give them a fatal blow, even if she uses the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha!Jiang Hao stands in front of Ali with a knife in his hand. The whole person is like a mountain peak, supporting the sky and blocking Ali''s body!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Jiang Hao, it seems that you will not be in the coffin without tears. Today I will let you know that not everyone is as weak as the seven sons of blood knife!" Qi Jia looked at Jiang Hao, and his disdain was not concealed.

    He didn''t mention Ouyang Zimo, because Ouyang Zimo was a member of Ouyang family and a famous monk in the wilderness.

    But the blood knife seven son is different, their blood knife battle array''s power is not weaker than Yuan Ying Da Yuanman''s friars! That''s why Qi Jia said that.

    Of course, Yuan infantile period vs. war turns God period, this is not a wise choice, as long as not a fool knows who will win and who will lose!

    "Well, let me see your strength." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Qi Jia.

    Tan and Huo Hai, beside Qi Jia, step forward and prepare to attack Jiang Hao. Qi Jia looks at them and says, "Uncle Tan, uncle Huo, let me meet him. I''m curious about his strength."

    Two people confrontation one eye, silent for a while, then look at Qi Jia, slow voice said: "be careful."

    Qi Jia smiles and nods. Her face is full of confidence.

    Although Qi Jia was only in the later stage of Yuanying, he had a king level fierce beast, and he was also a king level six heavy beast.

    Qi Jia took out a broad sword from his own storage ring, and then summoned his king level six fierce beasts?.

    After Qijia summoned the six King level beast, the monks around were shocked!

    Qi Jia seldom makes a move. The reason why he can let the monks in the wasteland know him is that he is the little master of the holy sword gate and the successor of the future holy sword gate!

    But now, Qi Jia, who has been keeping a low profile, shows his strength to everyone for the first time!

    First, Yuanying''s later state, and then he has a six King level fierce beast. This strength is beyond their imagination!

    "How could Qi Jia be so strong?"

    "This time, Jiang Hao is really dead. Even if Qi Jia can''t kill him, the two strong people around him will crush Jiang Hao!"

    The monks all around looked at Jiang Hao and Ali with regret.

    "More fierce than beast?" Jiang Hao looks at Qi Jia''s eyes with a trace of disdain.

    If Qi Jia wants to compare with others, Jiang Hao will be afraid, but he wants to compete with Jiang Hao in fierce beast!

    Jiang Hao practiced the ancient formula of controlling animals, and he also had three extremely powerful king level fierce beasts. Even, he also had the iron winged bee, which had always been the emperor level fierce beast.

    "Xiangjiu, Xuanli, Xiaoyi snake, now it''s your turn to come out!" Jiang Hao said softly.

    All of a sudden, behind Jiang Hao, there were three huge black shadows in an instant. The five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake appeared in front of everyone.

    "Jiang Hao has a pet animal? And there are still three! "

    "What fierce beast is this? Why have you never seen it before? "

    "Look at the lion head fierce beast appearance, God Jun, should not be any ordinary fierce beast!"

    These friars also kept whispering, with deep surprise in their eyes.

    "Is this your card?" Qi Jia''s voice is also full of strong sarcasm.

    Jiang Hao''s three fierce beasts are the ones he has never seen before. Therefore, he does not think that these three fierce beasts will be any powerful fierce beasts.

    Because all the extremely powerful fierce beasts are not nameless fierce beasts. Even the six King level beasts that he took in, they are also the famous shayaoniu among the king level fierce beasts!

    Now, the three fierce beasts called out by Jiang Hao are the fierce beasts they have never seen before.

    "Xuanli, you are responsible for defense, winged snake, you are responsible for vigilance." Jiang Hao looked at the exhibition of fierce animals and winged snakes and said calmly.

    The blue turtle and the winged snake nodded. They saw that the winged snake was directly suspended in the air, and a strong momentum rose to the sky. However, the blue turtle stood beside Ali, and mysterious runes were shining on the tortoise shell.

    "Boss, what about me? What should I do? " Five phase fierce beast is a little anxious.

    It was originally to kill fierce beasts. It liked killing more than all fierce beasts. Now Jiang Hao missed him, which made him very anxious.

    "I think it is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, you go and teach him a lesson." Jiang Hao pointed to Qi Jia and said faintly, "the two people around him are monks in the transformation period. You should be careful."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase fierce beast still flickers a trace of war spirit in his eyes, and then raises his head and looks at Qi Jia. The original intention of war is also covered by blood.

    "Little master, these three fierce beasts are king level fierce beasts, and this lion head fierce beast is king level eight fierce beasts, you should be careful." Huo Hai looked at Qi Jia and couldn''t help reminding him.

    Qi Jia''s face was calm and nodded lightly. Then he said slowly, "even if it is a fierce beast in the eight realms of King level, in my eyes, it is just a beast."

    Tan greedy and Huo Hai looked at each other with a smile on their faces.

    They also very much agree with Qi Jia''s words, even if the five phase fierce beast no matter how powerful, it is only a beast after all, it is not qualified to compare with them!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "The power of three phases!" Without any hesitation, the five phase ferocious beast directly exerted the power of the three phases.

    Qijia and shayaoniu did not have any pressure on it, but the two monks around Qi Jia were under great pressure to the five evil beasts.

    "Wu Niu, kill!" Qi Jia jumped on the back of shayao cattle, and then drank a lot. He was ready to rush to the five phase fierce beast.

    However, shayao cattle did not move, its body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of fear in the eyes.

    "Master, I am no match for him!" Sha yaoniu''s voice was very low, with a trace of panic.

    In the five phase fierce beast''s body, it felt a very strong pressure, of course, this pressure does not come from strength, but from blood!

    The fierce beast is different from the human race, but the blood gap is very difficult to cross. The five phase fierce beast has the blood of the immortal beast Xiaoyue Sirius, so its position in the fierce beast is also very noble.

    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t forget that there are still monks in the transformation period behind us. After killing this fierce beast, its ferocious core will be yours." Qi Jia said directly with a trace of indifference in her voice.

    Sha yaoniu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    The ferocious core of the five phase fierce beast is a rare treasure for shayaoniu. Because the fierce beast is very slow in training, he can only swallow the fierce core of the fierce beast which is stronger than himself if he wants to improve quickly!

    "Shayao barrier!" Shayaoniu''s whole body was covered with white light, and then formed a milky light, which covered Qi Jia.

    Qi Jia also took the sword out of his hand, and then his face was cold and his tone was full of indifference. He said angrily: "sword swings the demons!"

    With a sword cut out, the sword suddenly soared into the sky, and a very strong momentum rose.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    I saw that the sword Qi was in full swing, and then formed a cage of sword Qi, ready to imprison the five evil beasts.

    Unfortunately, Wuxiang fierce beast is not an ordinary fierce beast. His wings incite him, and a series of wind blades condense and rise towards Qijia.

    After the blade of the wind, its whole body is burning with thick flame, and the top horn of its head is covered with purple lightning. It seems that the five phase fierce beast is born for fighting!

    "What fierce beast is this? How does it feel like a fighting machine?" Huo Hai looks at Tan greedy, the Mou son still takes a trace not to understand.

    "I don''t know. It seems that this fierce beast has never appeared, even in some ancient books." Tan greedy shook his head, some helpless said.

    "Little master, be careful." Huo Hai can''t help but remind.

    Qi Jia nodded, he also felt the strength of the five phase fierce beast, naturally did not dare to have the slightest underestimate the heart.

    Boom!

    At this time, the purple thunder and lightning in the horns of the five phase fierce beast had accumulated strength and fell directly from the air.

    A thunder and lightning like a bucket fell on Qijia without any mercy, and Qi Jia was not afraid at all. The sword in his hand, as always, directly chopped at the five fierce beasts.

    Click!

    When the thunder and lightning fell on the Milky light, I saw that the Milky light was much weaker, and there was a crack in the original light cover, as if it could be broken at any time.

    At this time, of course, Qi Jia''s sword fell down, and the powerful sword directly attacked the head of the five evil beasts.

    However, just as the battle sword was about to fall on the head of the five phase fierce beast, a sky blue aura wrapped the five phase fierce beast and directly resisted Qi Jia''s attack.

    The five phase fierce beast showed disdain. Its whole body suddenly soared, and then it rushed forward directly. In an instant, Qi Jia was knocked out. The shayao ox under Qi Jia''s crotch was bitten by the five Xiang fierce beast, and the blood was constantly oozing out.

    Ang! Ang! Ang!

    Shayao cattle let out a cry of pain, one after another.

    "Sword verdict!" Qi Jia, who was attacked and flew out, looked at this scene, his eyes turned red, his sword in his hand congealed, and his whole body was full of momentum, and he directly killed the five evil beasts.

    The judgment of the holy sword is the most powerful martial art of the holy sword gate, and it is also his most powerful martial art.

    Qi Jia understood the way of adjudication, and the judgment of the holy sword was the most powerful martial art of shengjianmen, and it was also the most long-term martial skill he cultivated.

    Qi Jia''s spiritual power soared, and his momentum suddenly changed.

    At this time, Qi Jia came down from the sky with a sword in his hand. He was like a God, judging everything in the world and judging everything!

    Five phase fierce beast let go of shayao cattle, looking at Qijia who killed himself, his eyes also showed a trace of dignified.

    This sword is very strong and can threaten it, so it has to go all out.

    "The power of the five phases!" Five phase fierce beast also did not have the slightest hesitation, directly displayed own strongest strength.

    Only the five phase ferocious beast that exerts the power of the five phases is the real five phase fierce beast, and it is also the strongest state of the five phase fierce beast.The body of the five phase fierce beast suddenly soared. Originally it was only two meters high, but now it has reached a height of one foot. Moreover, the whole body is full of incomparable power!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Elder martial brother, is the five phase fierce beast his opponent?" A Li also went to Jiang Hao''s side, some worried asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then looked at the five phase fierce beast, and slowly explained: "Xiangjiu is not an ordinary fierce beast. It has the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius, and it is recognized as a murderer."

    A Li nodded and just laughed and didn''t say anything.

    "Roar!" All of a sudden, at this time, the five phase fierce beast directly issued a roar. Then, there were ripples in the empty space around, and they might even collapse at any time.

    Of course, this roar is not without any effect, at least Qi Jia''s ears exude a trace of blood, and then can''t hear any sound around.

    Whoosh!

    At this time, the void split and Qi Jia''s sword was extremely powerful.

    And the five phase fierce beast also condensed a five color spirit power ball, and then spit to Qijia without any hesitation!

    Boom!

    Five color magic power ball incomparably powerful, very powerful!

    Qi Jia''s face was cold, without any retreat.

    "Little master, back off!" Tan greedy felt the strength of the five color magic power ball and quickly called out.

    Awning!

    The sword in Qi Jia''s hand has been cut to the five color spirit power ball. At once, the two extremely powerful momentum collided with each other, and then directly devoured Qi Jia.

    All of a sudden, in addition to the majestic energy in the air, nothing can be seen.

    "Little master!" Huo Hai also sent out a painful roar, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    In this magnificent energy, he did not know whether Qi Jia was alive or dead, but he was engulfed by two extremely powerful energy. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.

    "I want you dead!" Huo Hai took out a soft sword in his hand, and the whole person''s momentum kept rising. Then, a very strong momentum oppressed the whole audience.

    This is the pressure of the transformation period. Even Jiang Hao and a Li feel the extremely strong pressure.

    "Seven elder, should we do something?" At this time, Ye Ling, who has been watching the battle in the air, raised his head and asked the star gun devil.

    "Wait a minute. Jiang Hao and Ali are both rebellious friars. Let them suffer a little first, so that we can easily accept them." Star gun demon looked at Ye Ling and laughed.

    Ye Ling nodded, but there was no emotion in her eyes. Feng Yaoyao, on the other side, looked at Jiang Hao with some worry and was in a state of anxiety.

    "Boss, we want to form a king of beasts battle At this time, Zhanlan xuangui looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle with a trace of dignity in his eyes. He said, "do you know what the next enemy is?"

    "It''s just because we''re psychic monks that we want to have a try." The winged snake also came to Jiang Hao''s side, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "the shadow is now in the imperial level. We also want to reach the imperial level as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast again and asked, "do you also like to form the battle array of the king of beasts?"

    The five phase fierce beast nodded, with a trace of blood in his eyes, and said, "I can feel that he is not dead, but now facing two monks in the transformation period, I think we can form a battle array of beast king to try."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, nodded, and said slowly, "I can grant your request, but you must remember that you must protect yourself."

    The three fierce beasts all nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with incomparable seriousness in his eyes.

    "Beast control formula: battle array of beast king!" Jiang Hao''s hands were sealed, and he saw a series of mysterious and complicated marks, and then covered the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake.

    Then, the momentum of the three fierce beasts suddenly changed, forming a triangle shaped horn directly. They were like one body, and the energy in their bodies flowed continuously.

    This is the battle array of the king of beasts, which is also a very important array in the ancient warlord formula.

    At least two fierce beasts are needed in the battle of king of beasts. Of course, the more fierce beasts, the stronger the battle array. However, if there are too many fierce beasts, there will also be disadvantages, that is, it is difficult to control the attack and defense, and it is easy to be broken.

    Now, the battle array of the king of beasts, composed of five fierce beasts and three fierce beasts, is perfect.

    Because they have the same realm, they are king level fierce beasts, and the difference is only one level. Moreover, they all know each other very well, so they are very comfortable in attack and defense.

    "Boss, we''ll take care of this transformation period. You and Ali girl have to be in charge of a spiritual transformation monk." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao, and the urn voice says.

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile and did not refuse.

    He is now in the middle stage of Yuanying. His strength is several times stronger than before. In the realm of Yuanying period, he thinks that he is invincible.

    Moreover, in Jiang Hao''s mind, Huashen period is not invincible. Although he can''t kill a monk in Huashen period, he can easily fight a monk in Huashen period for a while.Wu Xiang fierce beast, blue tortoise and winged snake are directly facing huohai. They are full of the past and have a strong sense of war in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Hit the stone with an egg!" Huo Hai looks at the three fierce beasts rushing towards him, his eyes are full of cold color.

    The soft sword in his hand was dancing gently, and the sound of his sword singing was extremely harsh.

    Around the monks are constantly back several meters, looking at huohai''s eyes also with a thick shock color.

    They were all shocked and shocked. No one thought that Huo Hai''s soft sword singing voice was so strong that they could not face it.

    What a powerful sword Jiang Hao''s heart is not surprised, looking at huohai''s eyes also with a trace of dignified. The five phase fierce beast and the winged snake are soaring in the sky, and they are crushed down by an incomparable momentum, and the blue turtle is covered with ice blue light.

    "King of beasts combats!" Five phase fierce beast low voice roars a way.

    The three fierce beasts are magnificent in an instant, and then all condense an energy ball and attack huohai directly.

    Huo Hai looked disdainful, and his soft sword fell down directly. He saw that the air was full of sword shadows. Then these sword shadows fell down and directly smashed the energy ball they condensed into pieces!

    Whew!

    When huohai attacked, the tail of the winged snake drew out directly. The tail of the snake turned into a trail of shadows. It seemed that it could crush everything.

    "Cut!" Huo Hai murmured, with a trace of cold in his eyes. He locked the tail of the winged snake and drew out the soft sword without hesitation.

    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space. Then, Huo Hai''s soft sword directly cut through the void and cut to the tail of the winged snake.

    Sonorous!

    The soft sword fell on the tail of the winged snake, and a crisp sound came. Then, Huo Hai was pulled back several steps, and the scales of the winged snake''s tail were cut off by the soft sword, and the bright red blood spilled from the air.

    "What kind of battle is this?" Tan greedy looks at Jiang Hao, is silent for a while, slow voice asks a way.

    The strength of Huo Hai is very clear to tan, but his sword can not cut off the snake''s tail, which only shows one problem, that is, the battle array can withstand the attack of the transformation period.

    "Battle of beast king!" Jiang Hao didn''t hide it, he replied directly.

    "This battle array is really good, but if you want to use this battle array to resist the monks in the transformation period, it is obviously a fool''s dream!" Tan greedy face sarcasm, the hand also has a long sword.

    The sword is very thin, very thin!

    When the sword appeared, the air around him was frozen a little bit, even showing a chill.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed and looked at Tan greedy with great solemnity. Although he is in the middle stage of Yuanying and his strength is several times stronger than before, he still needs to be cautious when facing the strong ones in the period of transforming God.

    "Jiang Hao, I have to say that you are a rare genius. If you are a Kendo wizard, I will try my best to recruit you." Tan greedy looks at Jiang Hao and says indifferently.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile that he wanted to touch the sword

    Tan greedy eyes instantly cold down, the original pupil of the appreciation also disappeared, was a gloomy killing idea to replace!

    In Tan greedy''s mind, Jiang Hao is just a mole ant in the Yuanying period. No matter how strong he is in the Yuanying period, he is only a mole ant, a mole ant trampling on at will!

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll let you know what is the power of transforming God!" Tan greedy in the hands of the thin sword directly gently waved, suddenly a surging sky sword to his face.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change, a face of indifference, no fear.

    Tan greedy is a monk in the transformation period, and he is still a more powerful monk than Zhao Wuji, but this is not the reason for Jiang Hao to retreat!

    "Quicksand sword!" The sword in Tan greedy''s hand dances gently. Suddenly, the sword in his hand is like a quicksand, which makes people can''t see the trace of the sword.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s mind sword in his hand turned directly, and his whole body soared, and his whole person was promoted to the peak.

    Suddenly, an incomparably powerful immortal Buddha energy directly rolled down, and Jiang Hao''s mind sword also carried a strong destructive force, as if unstoppable!

    The monks all around looked at Jiang Hao with consternation, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    They did not expect that Jiang Hao would dare to resist in the face of the transformation period!

    "What a strong knife, even I can''t resist it." In the middle of the air, Ye Ling''s heart is not surprised, but also reveals a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    At the beginning, she stabbed Jiang Hao with her own hand when she was in the city Lord''s mansion. Now, Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to her.

    But why didn''t Jiang Hao dodge?

    Before, Ye Ling thought Jiang Hao was afraid of the power of the heavenly palace, but now, she has some doubts.

    "Holy daughter of spirit, you must see clearly that this battle is of great help to you." Star gun demon looks at Ye Ling, smiles and says.

    Ye Ling nodded and looked at the field.However, her eyes are still on Jiang Hao''s body, not in this battle.

    Compared with this battle, she was more curious about Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Jiang Hao and Tan greedy did not have the slightest mercy, directly toward each other.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, the sword and sword collided together, and their eyes were full of color of choice, and the sword and sword were full of tremendous energy.

    "What a powerful force!" Tan greedy heart is not from a shock, eyes also show a thick color of shock.

    He did not expect that Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could fight with Huashen period.

    "Awning!" Although the two men seem to be almost the same, Jiang Hao is still hit to fly out, heavily fell on the ground!

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao''s blood spurted out and his face was pale. However, Ali, who was beside him, was indifferent. There was a trace of killing in his eyes.

    No one can hurt Jiang Hao in front of her, not to mention the transformation period, even if it is the strong during the robbery period!

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, some worries in the eyes.

    Jiang Hao just shook his head and looked at Tan greedy calmly without any fear.

    Jiang Hao''s strength has not been fully revealed, but this is only the tip of the iceberg, which shocked the monks around.

    "Jiang Hao, I have to say that you are the most powerful monk I have ever seen. However, today, your enemy is not yuanyingqi, but the strong one who can dominate the death of yuanyingqi!" Tan greedy looked at Jiang Hao and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. His eyes were like water. He stroked Nianqing''s sword. Then he raised his head and looked at Tan greedy. He said: "no one can control my life and death, except myself!"

    What he practices is the way of life and death. If his life and death are dominated by others, then he can''t cultivate the essence of the way of life and death!

    "Everybody can talk big!" Tan greedy in the hands of the sword gently waved, suddenly a sword directly hit, without any hesitation.

    Jiang Hao looked at Tan greedy''s long sword, and the sword in his hand was also a turn, and then a powerful sword rose.

    "One knife will decide life and death!" Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao directly displayed his extremely powerful martial arts skills.

    Jiang Hao''s mind sword is full of immortal Buddha energy, even with a trace of strong dead breath.

    This knife is Jiang Hao''s perception of life and death, and it is one of Jiang Hao''s strongest moves.

    Tan greedy looked at Jiang Hao cut to read the feeling of the sword, his eyes showed a trace of disdain, and then slowly said: "no trace!"

    In the air, Tan greedy''s sword disappeared again. Even his breath was very weak, as if he was about to disappear.

    "Dark Kendo!" A Li''s heart still with a trace of surprise, his hands can''t help but put on the hilt of Qingming long sword, as if he could pull out the sword at any time.

    Dark Kendo is not a powerful Kendo, but it is good at hiding, just like a poisonous snake. You should be careful at any time.

    Jiang Hao''s sword is extremely domineering, while Tan greedy''s sword is incomparable.

    Every knife and sword is unstoppable.

    Neither of them showed any mercy. Of course, they had no need to be merciful.

    However, there is still a big gap between Jiang Hao and Tan greedy. Jiang Hao is only the strength of the middle period of Yuanying, while Tan greedy is a monk in the period of transforming God, and he is infinitely close to the existence of the middle period of transforming God.

    Awning!

    Nianqing sword and sword collide together, and Jiang Hao turns into a shadow directly and falls heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s useless. I have to admit that your strength is very strong, but your enemy is a monk in the transformation period!" Tan greedy looking at Jiang Hao, eyes are full of cold color.

    "Uncle Tan, you want to avenge me!" At this time, a weak voice came from the place where Qi Jia and five Xiang fierce beasts were fighting.

    Qi Jia''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of anger.

    He was really angry, originally his strength was very strong, but he was defeated in the hands of five fierce beasts.

    "Huo Hai, let''s not keep our hands." Tan greedy raised his head and looked at Huo Hai, who was still fighting with the five phase fierce beasts and three fierce beasts, and said directly.

    Huo Hai was silent for a moment, then looked at Qi Jia, nodded his head and said, "well, since they have provoked the holy sword gate, they should bear the power of the judgment of the holy sword gate!"

    After that, Huo Hai took back the sword directly, and then came to Qi Jia''s side. Then, he grabbed Qi Jia directly and came to tan greedy''s side. He looked at Jiang Hao indifferently.

    "Jiang Hao, now our holy sword gate gives you a chance to live. As long as you make an oath, submit to me, and never betray me, we can make you live, and even make you become the first disciple with a sword!" Tan greedy sank for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, said solemnly.

    When Jiang Hao heard Tan greedy''s words, he laughed, full of sarcasm.

    Will he submit?

    Of course not!

    No matter who he is, no matter how powerful he is, he is not qualified to be subject to Jiang HaoChen!In Jiang Hao''s heart, no one can make him surrender, no one can!

    "Can shengjianmen compare with Tiangong? Can you compare with Ouyang family? Can it be compared with Tianyin temple? " Jiang Hao looked at Tan greedy with a calm face and said: "they are not qualified to say this, just the holy sword gate, how qualified to speak out?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    When the monks around heard Jiang Hao''s words, they were stunned at the same place, with a strong shock in their eyes.

    They have heard about Jiang Hao and Tiangong, and many people have witnessed the friendship and resentment with Ouyang family. However, they have never heard of Jiang Hao and Tianyin temple.

    "Uncle Tan, uncle Huo, what are you doing with him? Kill him directly and tell the monks in the wasteland that although our holy sword gate is not as good as the top forces, it is not everyone who can bully me! " Qi Jia looks at Tan greedy and Huo Hai, with a strong anger in her eyes.

    He had never had the humiliation he had today, and he had never felt that he was being ignored.

    "Little master, don''t worry. If he doesn''t submit, I will let him know what will happen if he offends us." Huo Hai looked at Qi Jia and said with respect.

    Qi Jia nodded and said nothing more. At this time, in addition to the identity of the young master of the holy sword gate and the fear of the monks around him, only the two strong people around him could make Jiang Hao fear!

    "Jiang Hao, are you really not submissive?" Tan greedy looks at Jiang Hao, his face shows a trace of Yin Jie.

    Not everyone can refuse him, and not everyone can join the holy sword gate. If Jiang Hao really refuses, he will not show any mercy and kill Jiang Hao directly.

    "Why should I submit?" Jiang Hao some do not explain, looking at Tan greedy, eyes like water, slow voice said.

    "If you don''t give in, then go and die!" Huo Hai''s voice was full of excitement, and his sword was shaking gently.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and then he directly waved the sword in his hand. Suddenly, there was turbulence in the void, and the sword''s momentum soared into the sky.

    "Well, today I''ll show you the combined attack skills of our holy sword gate." Tan greedy a indifference, in the hand long sword direct lightly brandishes, in the eye exudes a trace of contempt.

    Huo Hai stands beside Tan greedy, his long sword is also gently clenched, coldly looking at Jiang Hao.

    "Boss, I feel a little dangerous." Five phase fierce beast, blue turtle and winged snake also came to Jiang Hao''s side, and his tone was dignified.

    Jiang Hao is just calm, he also felt the change between Tan greedy and Huo Hai, but he will not retreat.

    "You are ready for the beast king''s ultimate skill, and I will also display my strongest martial arts skills." Jiang Hao said to the three fierce beasts.

    Five phase fierce beast three fierce beast nodded, and then the whole body momentum ascended to the extreme, the violent energy in the body gushed out.

    "Boss, we''re ready." Five phase fierce beast looked at Jiang Hao and said directly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and summoned the iron and steel winged bee. The steel winged bee appeared and stopped on Jiang Hao''s shoulder. Jiang Hao gently stroked the dark wings of the steel winged bee and whispered, "little shadow, Ali''s safety is up to you."

    "Boss, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let sister Ali get any harm." Iron and steel wing bee looks at Jiang Hao, guarantee says.

    Jiang Hao also nodded with a smile. He believed that the steel winged bee would protect Ali.

    "Elder martial brother, you..." a Li looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    She knew what Jiang Hao wanted to do, and she wanted to stop it, but she didn''t know how to say it.

    Jiang Hao is in the pursuit of strength, he wants to become strong, want to understand life and death. But now, Tan greedy and Huo Hai''s strength, is not Jiang Hao can resist, he now wants to let go and fight with them, in order to understand life and death.

    The way of life and death can only be realized at the edge of life and death.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said with a smile.

    He never does anything that is not sure. Since he fights with Tan greedy and Huo Hai, he must have left some cards.

    "If anything happens to you, I''ll make everyone pay for it." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He said slowly.

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, and then gently touched a Li''s long hair, and then the emotional sword in his hand directly chopped at Tan greedy.

    Tan greedy looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him. He doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation in his eyes, but his sword and huohai''s sword are combined together.

    All of a sudden, the two swords are in one, and a strong sense of Heavenly Sword fills all around.

    "A combination of holy swords!" Tan greedy and Huo Hai can''t help but roar. They are just like one body and wield the sword at the same time.

    Suddenly, an incomparably powerful sword broke the sword.

    The moment of the sword''s rush out, it directly cuts through the void, even with an incomparably powerful momentum.

    "What a powerful sword!" Jiang Hao''s heart is also incomparable astonishment, the whole person''s momentum continues to rise, the whole body is full of immortal Buddha energy.

    "Purgatory of life and death!" Jiang Hao in the hand reads the sentiment war knife, with an incomparable momentum, directly to kill two people.

    He can''t go back, and he won''t!

    With irresistible momentum, the two swords killed Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao, with a trace of comparable momentum, killed them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Elder martial brother, don''t go up there!" A Li''s eyes are still full of worry, looking at Jiang Hao and shouting.

    She is a sword Xiu. She knows the strength of these two swords compared with others.

    However, Jiang Hao has already made a knife. Since he has already done so, will he still take it back?

    Of course not!

    Since he can''t take back the knife, Ali''s worries are of no help.

    "Boom!" Jiang Hao''s Nianqing swords directly crush the two swords, and then the Nianqing swords in his hands continue to rush towards Tan greedy and Huo Hai.

    "Holy judge!" Tan greedy and Huo Hai share the same voice. They go up and down and kill Jiang Hao directly.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao felt his whole body stand erect, and a strong sense of crisis came. Jiang Hao''s mind sword in his hand hit his face. Then, the sword in Jiang Hao''s hand collided with the long swords of Tan greedy and Huo Hai.

    Jiang Hao did not have the slightest accident to be hit to fly out, heavily fell on the ground, his whole body dyed red blood, seriously injured.

    "Beast king''s ultimate skill: beast king shock wave!" Looking at Jiang Hao, the five phase fierce beast still has a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake suddenly burst into energy, and then directly launched a shock wave towards Tan greedy and Huo Hai.

    The shock wave was so powerful that it seemed to break through the void.

    "Trial!" Tan greedy and Huo Hai looked at each other, and then the sword in their hands waved gently again. Suddenly, two swords fell in the air and directly cut through the void.

    Awning!

    The sword and the shock wave collided together, making a huge explosion sound in the space-time. Then, an extremely powerful energy directly covered the surrounding area, and even the figures of three fierce beasts and Tan Hong disappeared in the explosion.

    "Holy sword sets heaven and earth!" Suddenly, two extremely powerful swords rose to the sky, and the five evil beasts, three fierce beasts, were also hit and flew out, heavily fell on the ground, on the verge of death.

    "Celestial power: three heads and six arms!" At this time, Jiang Hao directly roared, his body suddenly soared, and suddenly the whole person had a great change.

    Next to the original head, a head sprang up again. Even under his hands, a pair of arms grew out, and his momentum reached an unprecedented peak.

    "What is this? Isn''t he human? "

    "It turns out that he is also a demon. No wonder he is so powerful!"

    "What is this secret? How can people''s strength be improved so much? "

    "His strength will never be so simple, and I don''t know if he can kill Huashen period. If he does, what an exciting picture it will be."

    ...

    the monks around him murmured and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with different eyes.

    Some monks felt sorry for Jiang Hao, some cheered for him, and some felt scorn for him.

    All kinds of people, this is the real cultivation world.

    Jiang Hao holds a sword in all four arms, and the whole person promotes the immortal Buddha''s energy to the extreme.

    "Purgatory of life and death!" Jiang Hao is a voice with a thick ferocious color, four swords without hesitation to cut down.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, all around were covered with strong Sabre power, and even the air was full of strong meaning of life and death. It seemed that Jiang Hao was the master of this piece of heaven and earth.

    "I didn''t expect that he actually touched the realm of true meaning. If you don''t kill him, it will certainly become a big problem." Tan felt the change of the void around him, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao, who displays three heads and six arms and six turns of immortality, is the most powerful fighting form. He can kill any friar of yuanyingqi in seconds. Even if he is facing a monk in Huashen period, he has the power to fight.

    "Huo Hai, we use the strongest one." Tan greedy looks at Huo Hai and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s current state, it is really worth them to use the strongest move.

    "Good!" Huo Hai also nodded. He could feel the change of Jiang Hao, and naturally he would not say anything.

    Suddenly, they took a deep breath, and then clasped the sword in their hands. Then they looked at each other and slowly said, "cloud deep seven shadows!"

    The swords in the hands of the two people constantly collide with each other, and the figure of each other is constantly rising. Slowly, they seem to disappear in the depths of the clouds.

    "Seven elder, what kind of martial arts is this? How do I feel so profound? " Ye Ling looked at the star gun demon with some solemnity and asked in a deep voice.

    "Ye Ling''s holy daughter, this sword is not an ordinary martial art skill. I thought it was just a legend before. Now when I see them display it, I know that shengjianmen really still has this kind of magic skill." The star gun demon looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile: "this cloud deep seven shadows was obtained by the holy sword gate in an ancient secret place. Its power is unpredictable and uncanny.""Is there no way to break it?" Ye Ling asked anxiously.

    The star gun demon was a little stunned, silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "so far, I haven''t heard that anyone can break the cloud deep seven shadows."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "So he must die?" Ye Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled, looked at the star sky gun devil slowly said.

    Stargun was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    Ye Ling''s eyes a cold, and then raised his head, looking at the star gun devil, solemnly said: "I want him to live."

    "Saint, he is our enemy." Star gun demon looked at Ye Ling and sighed.

    "I said I would take him in, and if he didn''t want to, I would kill him myself." Ye Ling looked at the star gun demon, with a trace of questioning in her tone, and said, "are you questioning what I said?"

    The star gun demon was stunned and shook his head. He suspected Feng Yaoyao, but he did not doubt Ye Ling, because ye Ling stabbed Jiang Hao in the city Lord''s mansion, which can already explain all this.

    "That''s all I can do for you. It''s up to you whether you can stick to it or not." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and says silently in his heart.

    Standing by Ye Ling''s side, Feng Yaoyao also saw the trace of emotion in Ye Ling''s eyes and a smile on her face.

    Whether she thought of Jiang Hao or not, she knew that Ye Ling''s heart had begun to approach Jiang Hao.

    In the air, the clouds are dense, and tan and Huo Hai are constantly shuttling through the clouds, and the ground is full of dead gas, just like purgatory.

    Jiang Hao did not deliberately go to find Tan greedy and Huo Hai''s figure, he just a face indifferent, eyes still with a thick calm color.

    He doesn''t have to go to them because they''re going to kill them.

    Life and death purgatory is a passive move, which needs to be used in a certain range.

    But even so, no one dares to underestimate its power.

    "Kill!" At this time, Tan greedy and Huo Hai''s killing voice came from all directions, followed by Jiang Hao''s eyes with a thick indifference around.

    Tan greedy and Huo Hai did not appear, but the sound of killing came from nowhere.

    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" At this time, Ali suddenly yelled.

    Tan greedy and Huo Hai fell directly from the sky. The two swords in their hands were like two dragons going out to sea and killed Jiang Hao directly. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a strong sense of coldness.

    "Bang!" Jiang Hao whispered, and suddenly the dead air around him suddenly condensed. Then, the swords in his four arms waved, and the dead air in the air instantly began to explode.

    "We''ve been fooled!" Huo Hai looked around the scene, not from a surprise said.

    Tan greedy also a face of indifference, eyes still with a strong intention to kill, cold voice: "we can''t retreat, directly kill him!"

    The sword in their hands did not stop, but continued to kill Jiang Hao.

    Poof!

    Two long swords pierced into Jiang Hao''s chest, but Jiang Hao was indifferent, without any panic.

    Then, the Four Swords directly cut down on Tan greedy and Huo Hai. The two men who had thought they could kill Jiang Hao were startled and quickly drew their swords and retreated.

    However, he forgot that it was the stillness that kept exploding behind him.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two people who kept retreating, showing the heads of three heads and six arms, and immediately ejected a mouthful of ice towards them.

    Ice appeared, and the air around it suddenly became much colder.

    Jiang Hao finished all this, and the whole person collapsed. Then, the five evil beasts turned into a shadow, and then he took Jiang Hao to Ali''s side.

    Wu Xiang fierce beast, blue turtle and winged snake were all injured in the battle, and the injuries were not mild. Now, Jiang Hao is also injured, and is still seriously injured, and may even lose his life.

    "Elder martial brother, take this pill quickly!" A Li quickly takes out a blood elixir from the storage necklace and lets Jiang Hao take it.

    Jiang Hao looked at the blood elixir, sighed and took it directly.

    In this war, he lost, but he gained a lot.

    Now he, all cards out, still can''t fight with Huashen period, but the monk of Huashen period wants to kill him, it''s not so simple.

    Cough!

    At this time, two weak coughing sounds sounded. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head, looked at Ali and said, "Ali, let''s go."

    He knew that the weak cough came from Tan greedy and Huo Hai. They were monks in the transformation period, but it was very difficult to kill them.

    "Jiang Hao, you hurt us. Now you want to leave. Do you think it''s possible?" At this time, I saw Tan greedy holding the sword in one hand, and then stood proud. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was also full of mockery.

    "You want to stop us from leaving?" Jiang Hao looked at Tan greedy and said with a smile.

    "I''m not only going to stop you from leaving, I''m going to kill you!" Tan greedy bloodthirsty looking at Jiang Hao, said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then took a deep breath, and a sneer came out of his mouth.

    He is not tan greedy''s opponent, but he still has the sword breath to protect his life, otherwise he would not dare to fight with Tan greedy so recklessly.If it was time to die, Jiang Hao would not hesitate to use the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha to attack Tan greedy and Huo Hai.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Brother Tan, please be merciful Just when Jiang Hao was ready to use the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, the voice of the star gun demon sounded in the air.

    Then, the star gun demon, with Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and two other spiritual monks, fell not far away from Jiang Hao.

    "What do you mean, Spearman? Jiang Hao is the enemy of our holy sword gate. Why did you let me be merciful? " Tan greedy also did not rush to hand, but looked at the star sky gun devil asked.

    XingKong spear demon is a famous strong man in the wasteland. He was almost a monk of the same period as the old master of the holy sword gate. Of course, their strength is not comparable to them.

    "We don''t mean anything. We just want to ask brother Tan for someone." Star gun devil looking at Tan greedy, a face calm said.

    "I don''t know who the gun demon wants to ask for." Tan greedy looked at the star gun demon, silent for a moment, slowly asked.

    "It''s the boy in front of you, Jiang Hao, who destroyed the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty." Star gun devil looking at Tan greedy, tone also with a trace of no doubt.

    "Master gun demon, do you know that he is the enemy of our holy sword gate?" Tan greedy looked at the star gun demon and took a deep breath: "the old master said that although the holy sword gate is not as good as you, the monks of the holy sword gate are not afraid of threats."

    Tan greedy knew that he was not the opponent of the star gun devil, so he had to move out of the old master of the holy sword gate to suppress the star gun devil.

    "Just think I owe you a favor." Star gun demon looked at Tan greedy, silent for a moment, said.

    In the cultivation world, the most difficult thing to pay back is the debt of human relationship. As a strong person in the transformation period, the star gun demon can make him owe a personal debt, which is not too bad.

    "Little master, what do you think?" Tan looked at Qi Jia and asked.

    Shengjianmen was founded by the Qi family. As the head of the gate, it has always been under the direct control of the Qi family. Naturally, he would ask Qi Jia for his opinions. If Qi Jia agreed, he would not say anything.

    "If you want to do this, I won''t say anything." Qi Jia looked at Tan greedy and said slowly, "just, I want to know, why do you want to do this?"

    "It''s very simple. If he wants to die, he can only die in the hands of our heavenly palace." Star gun devil looked at Qi Jia and said calmly.

    "Jiang Hao, thank you for the flying centipede, but we are enemies. But your talent is really good. I don''t know you don''t want to join us and become a member of Tiangong." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and said in a slow voice, "you should know what character I am."

    "I don''t know."

    "You used to know."

    "But I don''t remember the past."

    Jiang Hao and Ye Ling said, but every word Ye Ling said sounded like a knife in Jiang Hao''s head.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao spat out blood. Then he raised his head and looked at Ye Ling. His voice trembled and said, "do you really forget the past time?"

    "I ask you again, as a saint of the heavenly palace, whether you will submit?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and asks with a cool face.

    "What would you do if I didn''t submit?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and asked.

    "I''ll kill you myself." Ye Ling also did not have any hesitation, replied.

    Jiang Hao smiles, with a trace of loss in his smile. Once the most intimate person, he threatened to kill him. Although he knew that Ye Ling was sealed by others, this feeling was really hard.

    "If you want to kill me, then you come. I once said that if you want to kill me, I will not dodge." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said in a loud voice.

    Ye Ling just smiles, she can''t believe, Jiang Hao really can''t hide.

    Qi Jia, Tan greedy and Huo Hai also put away their swords and looked at the scene jokingly.

    Now that the heavenly palace intervenes, they naturally have no right to speak. Moreover, he is not unaware of the hatred between Jiang Hao and Tiangong.

    "Ye Ling saint, since he does not want to surrender, let him know what is regret!" The star sky gun demon looks at Ye Ling and says in a loud voice.

    Jiang Hao heard the star gun devil''s words, his eyes suddenly cold down, and then looked at the steel wing bee, cold way: "small shadow, I think he is very uncomfortable, I want to let them die."

    Iron and steel wing bee heard Jiang Hao''s words, it is slightly a Leng, and then said: "boss, I will not let you down."

    Iron wing bee finish saying, then disappear in the air, as if never appeared.

    Jiang Hao once suspected that the iron wing bee was not an ordinary bee, but even if he was a strong man in the past life, he had never seen such a fierce beast.

    It''s bad news for all monks to be able to hide in the void and have their own skills.

    "Elder martial brother, shall we use the sword breath left by our master?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He said slowly.

    Jiang Hao shakes his head. The sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha is too strong to be controlled by them. If one is not careful, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling can easily be hurt. This is not what he wants to see.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to join our heavenly palace?" Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and asked in a cold voice.

    "I will go to the heavenly palace in person and let the people in the heavenly palace know that if I hurt the people around me, I will pay the price." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said calmly, "I''ll take you out of heaven myself."

    "Looking for death!" Ye Ling''s face was like frost. He suddenly had a long sword in his hand and went to kill him directly.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place, as light as water, without the slightest intention of scattering and hiding.

    "No!" At Ye Ling''s side, Feng Yaoyao suddenly panics. The whole person turns into a shadow and hugs Jiang Hao in an instant.

    Ye Ling''s sword has no mercy at all. On the long sword, it also carries her understanding of the road of harmony.

    Pooh!

    The sword ran through Feng Yaoyao''s back. The tip of the sword also hurt Jiang Hao''s chest. Jiang Hao was stunned and his eyes were red.

    "Ah Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body was full of immortal Buddha energy, and the whole person was extremely ferocious.

    "Why are you so stupid! Why are you so stupid Jiang Hao''s hand trembled slightly, gently stroked Feng Yaoyao''s cheek and said.

    "Yao Yao''s life is given by the young master, so Yao Yao doesn''t want to hurt the young master, even a little bit." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a tender face.

    Ye Ling stands in place and looks at Feng Yaoyao lying in Jiang Hao''s chest. The whole person is like a lightning strike.

    Why did Yao Yao block Jiang Hao''s sword? She is the saint of the heavenly palace!

    The saint of Tiangong, for the sake of the enemy of Tiangong, blocked the sword with her body.

    "Sister ling''er, if you want to kill him, he won''t hide." Looking at Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao felt a trace of sadness on her face, and then she said slowly, "I will follow the young master. You are in the heavenly palace. Take good care of yourself."

    "Why do you do that?" Ye Ling''s voice is very shaking. Even though she doesn''t believe what Feng Yaoyao once said to him, she is shaking.

    Feng Yaoyao''s character is very clear to her. She has never had a good face to anyone. Even the leader of the heavenly palace, she also looks cold.

    "Because he is Jiang Hao and my backbone." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and laughs.

    Ye Ling, who had been stabbed by a long sword, was laughing. His chest wound exuded a trace of blood, and then his face became more pale.

    "Yao Yao, don''t talk. I''ll stop the wound for you now." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao tenderly and said.

    "Young master, you don''t care about me. Now you go quickly. The star sky spear demon is the strong one in the middle period of transforming God. If you don''t go now, it will be too late." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says eagerly.

    "Ali, you and the five evil beasts and winged snakes block all the attacking enemies." Jiang Hao turned his head and said to Ali.

    A Li nodded and did not refuse.

    As long as Jiang Hao asked her to do it, no matter what it was, he would not refuse.

    Ali pulled out the long sword of Qingming, and the whole person suddenly soared several Zhang. Then he said to Jiang Hao, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t let anyone disturb you. Yao Yao Yao can do it, and I can do it."

    Jiang Hao''s heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He said, "be careful, I don''t want you to get hurt."

    "It''s not a place for you to talk about love!" One of the friars in the early days of the transformation of God in Tiangong couldn''t look down and directly killed Ali.

    At the same time, the air around him suddenly became cold. With Ali as the center, the ice spread directly around him.

    "Absolute zero!" The turtle''s whole body roared with rage.

    Absolute zero is the most powerful skill of Zhanlan xuangui, and its power can''t be underestimated. Especially now, Zhanlan xuangui has reached the level of King level eight.

    The original attacking friar in Huashen period had no change in his face, and his whole body was burning with flames. Then he directly melted the ice and killed him by force.

    "The power of the five phases!"

    "Endless storm!"

    Wuxiang fierce beast and winged snake show their extremely powerful martial arts skills, and kill the monk in the transformation period.

    All of a sudden, a five color energy ball and a very strong tornado storm go directly to this transformation period, which also contains strong killing intention.

    Unfortunately, the monk had no fear at all. He had a black spear in his hand and waved it gently, which filled the space with a strong golden light of Geng.

    This is the true meaning of Gengjin!

    A Li took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at the transformation period. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Awning! Awning!

    The five color spirit power ball and the endless storm were instantly broken by spears, and then two huge explosions were made.

    No matter it is the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle, or the winged snake, they have no reservation and display their most powerful skills.

    They are not afraid of failure, they have only one idea, that is to fight for more time for Jiang Hao."Young master, you go quickly. They are monks in the transformation period!" Feng Yaoyao also watched the attack of the five phase fierce beast, the winged snake and the blue turtle broken open, and could not help saying that.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The star gun demon looks at Feng Yaoyao, who nestles in Jiang Hao''s arms. Feng Yaoyao is the holy daughter of the heavenly palace. Now she blocks the fatal blow for Jiang Hao.

    Before he had some doubts about Feng Yaoyao, but there was no accurate basis.

    "Poof!"

    At this time, the head of the monk who was near the stargun demon was penetrated, and a stream of blood rushed out. Then, the whole body fell from the air and had no life!

    Star gun devil a startle, looking at this scene, eyes also with a thick color of astonishment.

    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was true!

    The monk in the transformation period was still talking to himself, but now, he is dead!

    "I don''t know it''s the elder who arrived. Please come out and see me." The voice of the star gun demon rings, and there is a trace of solemnity on his face.

    Not only is the star gun demon, even if is Tan greedy and Huo Hai, is also a face dignified looking around, the eye son also has a trace of fear.

    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to kill a monk in the transformation period without rest.

    As the words of the star gun devil fell, there was silence. No one spoke, no one spoke. It was as quiet as a graveyard.

    Quiet makes people feel afraid.

    Looking at no one to answer, stargun devil''s eyes still have a trace of cold, although he does not know who is hiding in the dark, but he must find out the person.

    "Ge Peng, kill the devil directly. Don''t be merciful." Star gun demon looked at the monk who committed suicide toward Ali and said.

    The monk, who had not yet exerted all his strength, was stunned slightly. Then he nodded, and his spear kept waving. All around him, the spiritual power of gold of Geng burst out all around him.

    "The sun shines nine days!" Ge Peng roared, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    As soon as Ali''s eyes congealed, his long sword in his hand also danced gently, and all of a Li''s swordsmen were just like a sword with incomparable momentum.

    "Invincible sword field!" Ali''s whole body seems to merge with the long sword of Qingming, and his whole body is full of sword elements, and the sword meaning around him is also with great destructive power.

    The invincible sword area is a Li''s perception of the sword of Shura. Although it is not perfect now, it is the most powerful move of Ali so far.

    All around him, the sword Qi soars to the sky, and then he directly kills Ge Peng.

    The spear in Ge Peng''s hand is also full of strong evil spirit, and the golden light of Geng rises directly to the sky, just like a round of scorching sun, and rushes directly to Ali.

    Ali has no fear at all. She goes all out and has no hiding.

    No matter win or lose, Ali has no regrets.

    "Vitality!" However, Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and his whole body was full of vitality and entered Feng Yaoyao''s body.

    After the immortal Buddha energy entered Jiang Hao''s body, Feng Yaoyao, who was pale, began to become ruddy. The immortal Buddha energy can not only kill people, but also save people.

    Jiang Hao''s perception is the way of life and death. When he reaches the state of great accomplishment, he can also control the life and death of others.

    Feng Yaoyao is injured. Although he can''t make Feng Yaoyao recover as before, he can still stabilize her injury.

    Boom!

    At this time, the air instantly heard a roar, and then, a Li and Ge Peng''s figures were wrapped by a very strong energy.

    The air is full of sword meaning and Geng Jin''s true meaning. When the monks around look at this scene, their eyes are still full of shock.

    Strong!

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    Just now, Jiang Hao, with the strength of yuanyingqi, fought against Tan greedy and Huo Hai, the two strongmen in the deification period. Now, Ali is fighting Gepeng with the realm of yuanyingqi.

    Originally, they still feel disdain for Jiang Hao, but now, they all know that they are wrong!

    Jiang Hao and Ali, they are absolutely proud of their strength!

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful sword move. I think it should be your most powerful one." Ge Peng was dressed in rags, with a trace of thick mockery in his eyes.

    Just now, he felt the threat of death.

    "Soft, this is my strongest move, you can''t kill me." A Li''s face is indifferent, quietly looking at GE Peng.

    Ge Peng''s eyes congealed, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and the spear in his hand went directly to a Li stab.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a burst of air sounded, but no one could see what it was.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, Ge Peng only felt his spear was hit by something, and then the spear slightly deviated and stabbed on the ground.

    "Who is it?" Ge Peng was startled in an instant. His nerves were tense and his consciousness was released. He was on guard all around.

    There was no sound but the breath of the monks.

    A Li is ironic on his face, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.Others may not know what it was that had just collided with the spear, but she did.

    It''s the bee needle of the steel winged bee, which has been swimming in the void.

    The stronger the strength of the steel winged bee, the stronger his skills will be. After it reaches the imperial level, he can walk in the void without exposing himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Star gun demon also a face of consternation, the whole person a flash, stood by Ye Ling''s side, the hand also had a long gun.

    Pooh!

    Ah!

    At this time, suddenly another stream of blood spurted out. Then, a scream came. Then, huohai''s whole chest was penetrated and fell directly from the air. His face was pale and his face was frightened.

    At this time, Tan greedy also some fear, Huo Hai has been in his side, even if he was through the chest, he has not found.

    This can only show one problem, the strength of the people who shot is so strong that they can''t detect it.

    "Ye Ling saint, I think it''s the people behind Jiang Hao coming." Star gun demon some bitter looking at Ye Ling, said.

    Can let him not be aware of the person, the strength is absolutely the existence of the God period!

    "Master, we are monks of the heavenly palace. If we have anything to offend you, please let me know." The stargun took a deep breath and said to the void.

    "Tiangong, is it strong?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded around, and it was impossible to find out where it was coming from.

    Although Feng Yaoyao''s injury is stable, her breath is still very weak at this time. Jiang Hao lifts her up and looks at the star gun demon with sarcasm.

    Is Tiangong very strong?

    Very strong indeed!

    However, this is only for other friars. For generals, the heavenly palace is really good, but it is not enough for them to fear.

    Star sky gun devil''s face a burst of iron green, eyes also with a thick ferocious color.

    "Ali, let''s go." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then looked around with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    After Jiang Hao finished, he directly waved his hand and took back the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake in the ten thousand beast studio.

    "Jiang Hao, who let you go?" Qi Jia looks at Jiang Hao to leave, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao grinned, then his hands were printed, and a huge palm was formed in the space-time. Then, the palm fell directly from the sky and fell on Qi Jia''s body in an instant, and then blood gushed out in one breath.

    This is the sun god palm!

    However, just after Jiang Haoshi exhibited the sun god palm, the eyes of Tan greedy and XingKong gun devil were more dignified.

    Many people in the wasteland don''t know the great sun god palm, but the heavenly palace and the holy sword gate are the famous ancestral gates of the wasteland. Naturally, they also know where the great sun god palm comes from.

    The great sun god palm is the palm technique of Mo Xiaochuan, the master of Jinguang Island, and it was handed down by Qingya Zhenren.

    Now, Jiang Haoshi has exhibited the sun god palm, which shows that Jiang Hao and Jinguang island have a great origin.

    "Yao Yao, do you really want to abandon Tiangong?" Suddenly, Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Ye Ling bitterly. After a silence, she replied, "I don''t belong to Tiangong. You don''t belong to Tiangong either."

    Ye Ling is silent. She doesn''t know whether Feng Yaoyao is telling the truth or not, but she knows that she is still the saint of Tiangong.

    "Young master, let''s go." At this time, Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then glanced at Ye Ling and said slowly, "when you think about it, I will personally go to the heavenly palace to pick you up and leave."

    After that, Jiang Hao led Ali and Feng Yaoyao and left toward the outside.

    "Did I let you go?" The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his tone.

    Jiang Hao, with a trace of cold in his eyes, asked in a cold voice, "do you think you can keep me?"

    Star gun devil a face of indifference, eyes still with a trace of cold, slowly said: "do not try how to know?"

    Boom!

    As soon as the words of the star gun devil just fell, there was a roar in the air. Then, the sky was red with blood, and a strong and powerful pressure came, which constantly oppressed the monks.

    Star gun demon felt his whole body blood reverse, he forced to resist, and Tan greedy also a face ferocious, eyes still with a thick fear.

    And those monks who looked around were turned into a pool of blood and died directly.

    Blood haze!

    This is the talent skill of shadow in the dark!

    "Go As soon as the star gun demon''s face changed, he grabbed Ye Ling and rushed to the outside. Ge Peng also resisted the suction force and left in the direction of the star gun devil.

    Of course, Tan greedy did not have the slightest hesitation. He took Qi Jia with one hand, and the whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared in place.

    Shadow''s talent skills are too powerful to resist.

    Of course, they don''t know that although the shadow''s talent skills are very strong, they are of no use to him or you.

    Because the blood haze can only kill the friars with lower strength, but it has a great influence on the monks whose strength is higher than or equal to it.

    The sky returned to normal after the XingKong gun demon, Tan greedy and Ge Peng left, and Xiaoying came out of the void and landed on Jiang Hao''s shoulder.Jiang Hao looked at the weak little shadow, but sighed softly, and did not speak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Elder martial brother, put away these people''s storage bags. They must have a lot of valuable things." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said in silence.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then put away the storage bags of these friars, and then quickly left here.

    Many people must have sensed the battle they saw.

    Now that the battle is over, friars will definitely come to see if there is anything left, so naturally they dare not stay.

    They were all seriously injured at this time. If a strong enemy came, they would not be so easy to leave.

    After Jiang Hao left, many people came to the fighting place. One of them was Jiang Hao and a Li who saw Shen city with a demon corpse at the Qixuan Pavilion auction.

    Time passed quickly, three days have passed.

    Bury Jueshan!

    This is one of the dangerous places in the wasteland, in which there are many fierce animals and many crises.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, a Li and Feng Yaoyao were in a small valley in the burial mountain. A Li was practicing, but Feng Yaoyao was recuperating. As for Jiang Hao, he was constantly walking in the burial mountain, looking for some medicinal materials. He might encounter danger at any time in the wilderness. Refining some pills is of great benefit.

    "Young master, don''t blame Ye Ling sister. Her memory has been sealed, and the past things can''t be remembered at all." Feng Yaoyao sat by the fire and looked up at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he gently touched Feng Yaoyao''s head and said slowly, "I won''t blame you, but I said that whoever hurts me must pay a price, especially those who take you away."

    "Sister Ali, do you blame sister linger?" Feng Yaoyao sank for a moment, raised her head, looked at a Li and asked.

    A couldn''t help but be stunned, his eyes flickered with hesitation.

    Did she blame Ye Ling for hurting Jiang Hao?

    Of course she is!

    However, Jiang Hao did not say anything, and naturally she would not say much.

    "If elder martial brother doesn''t blame Ye Ling, then I don''t blame Ye Ling." Ali replied.

    She is still the same as before, everything is centered on Jiang Hao.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Heaven palace!

    Star gun demon cold sweat, looking at the old man standing on the main seat, his eyes are full of fear.

    He is the strongest one in the heavenly palace and the supreme power of the heavenly palace!

    "Feng Yaoyao betrayed Tiangong, which made us lose a card. You should know what these two saints mean to our heavenly palace." The old man raised his head, his eyes showed a glimmer of gold, and suddenly there was a turmoil around the void, and the star gun devil also felt an incomparably strong pressure.

    "Bring me back from the meeting of Feng Tai Yao." Star gun demon took a deep breath and looked at the old man and said.

    The old man nodded, and then gently waved his hand. Immediately, the star gun demon went out of the palace directly. However, after he left the palace, the old man''s voice sounded in the head of the star gun Devil: "that Ye Ling, that little girl, bring me here."

    The star gun demon saluted the palace respectfully and then went to Ye Ling''s residence.

    Soon, the star and sky gun demon will take Ye Ling to the palace.

    "Elder Taishang, the virgin Ye Ling has arrived." Star gun demon said respectfully.

    "Come in." The old man''s voice sounded.

    Star gun demon with Ye Ling into the palace, Ye Ling bowed his head and said nothing.

    She is the holy daughter of the heavenly palace. Naturally, she knows what kind of status the supreme elder is in the heavenly palace.

    "Ling''er, I heard that Yao Yao betrayed Tiangong?" The elder looked at Ye Ling and asked in some doubt.

    "Lao Zu Zong, Yao Yao she..." Ye Ling wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it.

    "Yao Yao has always been a child I watched and grew up. She has been confused and I am very sad. Now I have asked the elders of Tiangong to do it. You don''t have to worry about it." The elder looked at Ye Ling and said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much." Ye Ling kneels down and kowtows to the elder.

    The elder nodded, and then with a trace of doting in his eyes, he said to Ye Ling, "ling''er, you haven''t come to me for a long time. Come and let the old ancestor have a good look."

    "Oh" Ye Ling nodded, stood up, and went to the elder Taishang.

    The supreme elder looked at Ye Ling and laughed. Then there was a trace of spiritual power in his palm. Then the spiritual power twined around Ye Ling''s whole body.

    Ye Ling''s face covered with a trace of pain, but then also recovered.

    "Ling''er, practice well and strive to reach the realm of transforming spirit as soon as possible." The elder looked at Ye Ling and said with great care.

    Ye Ling nodded and replied respectfully, "ling''er will not let the old ancestors down."

    The elder laughed, then gently waved his hand and said to Ye Ling, "ling''er, you go down first, I have something to say to Xiao Qi."Ye Ling nodded and left the palace.

    "Xiao Qi, I just strengthened the seal of Ye Ling''s memory. I don''t want him to see Jiang Hao any more. I don''t want any unexpected things to happen. As for you saying that Jiang Hao may be a matter of Jinguang Island, you don''t have to worry. If Jinguang island makes a move, I won''t stand by." Taishang elder looked at the star sky gun demon, a face indifferent said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Star gun devil''s face is happy, he is afraid of that mysterious friar, other friars he is not afraid at all.

    "Elder Taishang, I will definitely bring back Feng Yaoyao." The star gun demon has a solemn face.

    "I hope so, or you should know what I mean." The elder nodded and said in a cold voice.

    Star gun demon can not help but fight a shiver, eyes also with incomparable fear, quietly quit the palace.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Ouyang family!

    Tan greedy with a burly middle-aged behind, sitting in the guest house of Ouyang family.

    On the main seat of the guest hall, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes had a gloomy face and a trace of thick evil spirit in his eyes: "come on, go and call Chengye."

    This is no one else. It is Ouyang Zhenhua, the patriarch of Ouyang family!

    Soon, Ouyang Chengye goes to the guest hall. Ouyang Chengye salutes Ouyang Zhenhua and looks at Ouyang Zhenhua with some doubts.

    He did not know what Ouyang Zhenhua asked him to come, but he did know that Ouyang Zhenhua was not in a good mood.

    "Chengye, I heard that you and Zimo had a conflict with Jiang Hao?" Ouyang Zhenhua looks at Ouyang Chengye and asks.

    "In the snow city, Zimo and Jiang Hao fought each other, but there was no big conflict. What happened?" Ouyang Chengye is more confused.

    There is no reason why Ouyang Zhenhua can interfere with the interlude between him and Jiang Hao, but now Ouyang Zhenhua does, which shows that there must be something in this.

    "Zi Mo is useless. If you want to go further in the future, there is no hope at all." Ouyang Zhenhua looks at Ouyang Chengye and says.

    "What! It''s impossible! When I left Xuecheng, he was ready to go out to experience with the seven sons of blood knife. " Ouyang Chengye suddenly exclaimed.

    Ouyang Zimo is a very gifted member of Ouyang family, and he is bound to enter the period of deification. Now Ouyang Zhenhua tells him that Ouyang Zimo has no hope of promotion.

    "Brother Chengye, Zimo went to kill Jiang Hao with the blood knife Qizi, but in the end, he was seriously injured. Even our holy sword gate lost a strong one in the period of transforming God." At this time, Tan greedy voice some ferocious, said.

    Huo Hai is not only a monk of the holy sword gate, but also a close friend of Tan greedy for so many years.

    But Huo Hai is dead!

    "I forgot to tell you one thing. Master withered wood of Tianyin Temple told me that Jiang Hao is from the eastern regions!" At this time, Qi Wei looked at Ouyang Zhenhua and said with a face of indifference.

    Ouyang Zhenhua can''t help but a little Leng, his eyes twinkle with cold.

    When Qi Wei talked about the eastern regions, a name that had not appeared for a long time reappeared in his mind.

    Jiang Hao, Jiang Zhen!

    They are all surnamed Jiang, and they all come from the eastern regions. I don''t know that they only see you and have nothing to do with you.

    "Patriarch, do you think Jiang Hao is Jiang Zhen''s child?" At this time, Ouyang Chengye looked at Ouyang Zhenhua and asked.

    Ouyang Zhenhua was silent for a moment, then shook his head, then slowly said: "I just doubted, but this is not possible. How old is Jiang Hao''s? It''s just less than 30. Even if he''s gifted, he can''t reach the level of primipara. "

    "Then why are they targeting our Ouyang family?" At this time, Ouyang Chengye also had some doubts.

    "Maybe they are related to each other." Ouyang Zhenhua speaks his mind.

    Qi Jia looked at Ouyang Zhenhua and Ouyang''s success. After a pause, he said slowly, "the Golden Island has been born, and the final remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian has appeared. It''s time for us to plan."

    "After a while, I will come to the holy sword gate in person. Now I have some things to deal with. I''d like to excuse me for a moment." Ouyang Zhenhua took a deep breath and left the guest hall with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He can''t let Jiang Hao grow up, so what he has to do now is to find out Jiang Hao''s purpose and then make a decision.

    Of course, in addition to these forces, there are also many forces warning the disciples not to offend Jiang Hao.

    For a time, Jiang Hao can be said to be in the wild domain name sound crane.

    Buried in the mountain.

    Jiang Hao''s nine tripods in front of him were half as tall as half a man. Then Jiang Hao took out one Spirit Crystal and began to carve samadhi real fire array on the nine tripods.

    He is going to make alchemy. In the past few days, he has collected a lot of medicinal materials.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao stand beside Jiang Hao and watch the scene quietly.

    Unconsciously, half a day has passed, and Jiang Hao is still carving the samadhi real fire array. When carving, Lingjing consumed more than a dozen.

    Samadhi fire is the best flame for alchemy, so it is very difficult to carve it.

    From the early morning to the evening, Jiang Hao finished the carving of the real fire of Samadhi. There were nine tripods in the nine tripods, so Jiang Hao also carved them on the nine tripods, which led to the formation of samadhi real fire.

    Of course, the power of samadhi real fire is powerful, and its consumption is also very strong. Fortunately, Jiang Hao has countless spiritual crystals as his inside information, so he doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of samadhi fire at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Elder martial brother, what pill do you want to refine?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Feng Yaoyao also had some doubts. She knew that Jiang Hao was very good at refining pills, but he did not know what pills Jiang Hao was going to refine.

    "I''m going to refine Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill." Jiang Hao also showed a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    A Li frown, some worried in the eyes, she is the inheritor of the green lotus sword immortal, naturally some certain understanding of some pills.

    Feng Yaoyao was puzzled. She had never heard of Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, and even had not seen the records about Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill in the major Dan books.

    "Young master, what pill is Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then replied, "Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill is an ancient holy pill. As long as you still have one breath in it, you can recover from taking Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill."

    "How could that be possible?" Feng Yaoyao was shocked. She never thought that there was such an adverse pill.

    As long as there is a breath, and then take the nine you holy spirit pill, you can be as good as before.

    What is the grade of this pill?

    Feng Yaoyao did not dare to imagine, nor could she imagine.

    "There''s nothing impossible. This nine you holy spirit pill is the ancient holy pill, and its efficacy is naturally not comparable to these ordinary pills." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    Although she was cold, she had a wonderful attitude towards the people around her.

    "The effect of this pill is so good, so the medicinal materials must be very precious?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and asked in silence.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then a smile appeared on his face. He said slowly, "however, my luck is good. I just have a furnace of herbs."

    "Elder martial brother, do you think you have the pill for refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill?" A can''t help but be surprised, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of disbelief.

    Feng Yaoyao did not know Jiuyou Shengsheng pill, and naturally did not know how precious the medicinal materials were. However, Ali knew how precious the medicinal materials were in the inheritance of Qinglian sword immortal.

    "When I was in the eastern regions, I collected some herbs for refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill. Later, I also collected a lot of them in the remains of Shendu. Originally, I still needed several main herbs, but I found these herbs in the storage bags of those friars. "Jiang Hao said to Ali with a smile.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words and nodded, with a smile on his face.

    However, after that, Ali''s face became dignified. Refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill is not like refining other pills, because refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill will be dangerous, and it is very likely that he will die.

    "Senior brother, are you absolutely sure?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then was silent for a moment, then said to Ali: "if I don''t have confidence, I won''t choose to refine Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill. You should know how precious the herbs are for refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill."

    A Li was slightly stunned, and then a little embarrassed. She only cared about Jiang Hao''s safety, but she didn''t think of the value of refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill.

    "Young master, when will you start refining?" Feng Yaoyao stood aside, looking at Jiang Hao, some curiously asked.

    For Jiang Hao''s Alchemy technology, she is very relieved. After all, in Lingyun Zong, ye Zhenglin said that Jiang Hao''s views on alchemy had already surpassed him.

    "Take a day off and start refining tomorrow morning." Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied.

    Now it is close to night, and when he carves the samadhi fire array, he consumes a lot of mind, so he needs to recover.

    "So eager?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "If I had not expended some energy, I would have started refining now." Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    A Li frowned slightly, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "elder martial brother, you should know the danger of refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill."

    "It''s not the first time I''ve refined Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s really impossible. I''ll give up this furnace of pills." Jiang Hao looked at a worried Ali and said.

    Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill belongs to the ancient holy elixir. When refining, it not only has an absolutely strong control over the flame, but also needs a very powerful mind.

    "Young master, is it dangerous to refine the nine you holy spirit pill?" Feng Yaoyao is silent for a moment and looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao gently touched Feng Yaoyao''s soft hair, and then slowly said, "have you ever seen me do something I''m not sure about?"

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and thinks about it carefully. However, he finds that Jiang Hao is absolutely sure of everything he has done.

    "Young master, if refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill is too dangerous, I would rather you do not refine it." Feng Yaoyao was silent for a moment, looked up at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao listened to Feng Yaoyao''s extremely serious words, his face also spread a smile, and then nodded."I will. If I can''t refine Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, I won''t try my best." Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    When the two girls heard Jiang Hao''s words, they both nodded and showed a smile on their faces.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    As the night fell, Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and Ali began to rest.

    Although the night was dark, it passed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye.

    When it was just gray and bright, Jiang Hao was ready.

    Ali and Feng Yaoyao both stood beside Jiang Hao and began to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao.

    Although there were Ali and Feng Yaoyao, Jiang Hao summoned the four fierce beasts out to alert them.

    Refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, Jiang Hao did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.

    "Ali and Yaoyao, I''m going to refine Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill now. You must not let anyone disturb me." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said to Ali and Feng Yaoyao.

    The two women nodded and looked around in a dignified way for fear of being disturbed.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and calmed his heart. Then he stood up and took out the nine tripods from the jade pendant.

    The nine tripods are only palm sized. With Jiang Hao running his spiritual power, the nine tripods suddenly become half as high as half a man, and there is a thick flame burning in his mouth.

    This flame burns, the temperature around is also rising, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, also with a thick dignified color.

    The flame in the nine mouths is the true fire of samadhi carved by him. Of course, only the true fire of samadhi can make such pills as Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao breathed a breath, looked at the rising temperature of Jiuding, and then directly took out a red fruit from the storage jade pendant, and then took out a white bone flower from the storage bag.

    He did not hesitate, directly into the nine tripods.

    All of a sudden, the medicinal materials enter Jiuding and are quenched by samadhi fire, and then begin to form liquid medicine.

    This is the first step in refining pills. It starts to refine medicinal materials. However, it is also a technical work. If you are not careful, the medicinal materials will be scrapped in the refining process.

    Jiang Hao would not care if the scrapped medicinal materials were refined into ordinary pills, but if the scrapped materials were refined into Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, Jiang Hao would still be heartbroken.

    "Coagulate!" Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and a spiritual power gushed out of his body, and then directly covered the nine mouths.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both looked at this scene with a heavy look of worry in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao is still refining the medicinal materials one by one, never stopping at all.

    Jiang Hao spent several hours refining all the herbs, and all of a sudden, within the nine cauldrons, there was a sense of fragrance.

    "Is this a success?" Feng Yaoyao looks at a li in surprise and asks.

    Ali shook her head. Although she was not good at alchemy, she still knew the steps of alchemy.

    "It''s just the beginning." A Li took a deep breath, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a serious look: "there will be fierce beasts coming. Protect your elder martial brother, and I will kill those fierce beasts."

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Ali with some puzzlement. She doesn''t know what Ali means by saying this.

    These days, it''s very quiet here, and there''s never a fierce beast to disturb.

    But now, Ali told her that there would be fierce beasts coming.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t know what would happen to the refining of Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill. With just the fragrance of the medicine, he could attract countless fierce beasts.

    "Good!" Feng Yaoyao nodded and answered earnestly.

    Although puzzled, she did not ask.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the medicine in the nine cauldrons, and his eyes were still with a thick smile.

    Now that the liquid medicine has been formed, the next step is to coagulate the pill.

    It is ten times more difficult to coagulate pills than to refine them.

    Each medicine has different effects, and it will repel each other, so if you want to coagulate the pill successfully, the first thing to overcome is the mutual exclusion between the efficacy.

    Of course, Jiang Hao made countless alchemy in his previous life, and this kind of difficulty was nothing to him at all.

    "The power of life!" Jiang Hao drank lightly, and suddenly his whole body showed a trace of vitality. Then, he felt a trace of immortal Buddha energy in his hands, and then began to control the samadhi fire in the nine cauldrons.

    When refining the liquid medicine, he did not control the flame at all. Now, he must control the flame, otherwise the liquid will not agglomerate easily, and then the medicine will be scrapped.

    "Zizi!" In the nine cauldrons, a Zizi sound came out, but Jiang Hao had a dignified face, one hand controlled the samadhi fire in the nine mouths, and then controlled the fusion of the liquid medicine with the other.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his whole body and mind were united, and then he looked into the nine cauldrons.

    He did not dare to be careless or careless.

    Alchemy is not a matter to be taken lightly, especially refining Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, an ancient holy pill.

    "Fusion!" With a big wave of Jiang Hao''s hand, all the liquid medicine was condensed into a ball, and then it was continuously squeezed.

    All people''s liquid medicine, are against the fusion, but under the control of Jiang Hao, they are still being squeezed.Zizi!

    In the nine cauldrons, this Zizi sound is more violent, and even there are small explosions.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to this. Now he doesn''t dare to relax. Now is the most critical time for Ning Dan. If he is not careful, he will probably affect the Tao and the spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Here comes the fierce beast." At this moment, the voice of the winged snake suddenly sounded.

    When Ali and Feng Yaoyao hear the winged snake, they still have a trace of solemnity in their eyes. They can see that Ali is holding the coagulating frost sword in his hand and looking at the front indifferently.

    I don''t know what fierce beast is ahead, but she knows what the fierce beast is for.

    "Yao Yao, take care of your elder martial brother. I''ll go and kill that fierce beast." A Li looked at Feng Yaoyao, took a deep breath and said.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and did not refuse.

    Her strength is not as good as Ali. If she kills the fierce beast, it will waste more time. It is not possible to attract other fierce beasts. It is better to let ah go and kill.

    "There are wolves. There are wolves coming." At this time, the voice of the five phase fierce beast suddenly rang out.

    Wolves are more frightening than a fierce beast.

    Because the wolf clan is very cruel, they are not afraid of death, not to achieve their goals, they will never give up.

    "Xuanli, you and Yao Yao are here to guard the elder martial brothers. Winged snake and Xiang Jiu will go with me to kill these fierce beasts." Ali took a deep breath and said directly.

    Everyone nodded and did not refuse.

    Feng Yaoyao is holding a long whip in her hand. Her whole body is like a stream of water, giving people a vague feeling.

    Ali took a deep breath and directly incarnated himself into three Zhang''s body. He looked at the front coldly.

    Then, hundreds of wolves with green hair appeared. These wolves were very powerful, and a small half of them had reached the king level.

    "Hand over the treasures in your hands, and I, the green frost wolf clan, can let you go." At this time, behind the wolves, a cold voice sounded.

    See all the time so big green frost wolf came out, scornfully looked at a Li.

    It is the king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan, and of course, one of the kings of the buried Jueshan.

    "Eight king level fierce beast!" A smile appeared on a Li''s face, then raised his head, looked at the green frost wolf, and said slowly, "but in your eyes, it is already a dead wolf."

    Jiang Hao is refining alchemy now, so Ali does not allow anyone to disturb Jiang Hao''s Alchemy.

    Anyone who wants to interrupt Jiang Hao''s Alchemy will die!

    Whether it is a fierce beast or a human, she will not be merciful.

    "Kill!" The green frost wolf also looked cold, and directly let the green frost wolf group rush to Ali.

    A Li looked at this scene, eyes are full of thick indifference, and then a hand holding the sword, gently waving.

    Whew! Whew!

    All of a sudden, the sword Qi gushed out like a rainbow, carrying irresistible momentum.

    "The power of the five phases!"

    "Silence the storm!"

    The five phase fierce beast and the winged snake have no hidden strength at all. They directly kill these green frost wolves.

    These green frost wolves look at the attack of Ali, five phase fierce beast and winged snake, without any fear. Instead, their eyes are full of bloody blood, and then they gather together a series of wind blades and kill them everywhere.

    The strength of green frost wolf is not weak, but also very strong. With hundreds of green frost wolf condensing wind blades, the power of them can be imagined.

    "Awning! Awning! Awning

    All of a sudden, there was a violent explosion in the air. Then, Ali''s face was still dignified.

    Although the energy of these wind blades is not very strong, their power can not be underestimated if they are all superposed.

    "Qingshuang giant wolf clan, you should not come here." At this time, there is a trace of evil spirit in the tone of five phase fierce beast.

    Then, five phase fierce beast body, sends out a strong pressure.

    This is the blood pressure. As a descendant of the immortal beast Xiaoyue Sirius, the five phase fierce beast naturally has much more powerful blood than these fierce beasts.

    "But we have appeared, haven''t we?" The wolf king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan, looking at the five phase fierce beast, still has a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    It has a feeling that if it kills the mysterious fierce beast in front of it and devours its vicious core, its strength will certainly be greatly improved.

    Of course, the wolf king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan is not wrong. As a descendant of Xiaoyue Sirius, the five phase ferocious beast is not comparable to the wolf king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan in terms of blood or whatever.

    However, if the green frost wolf devoured the fierce core of the five phase fierce beast, and then devoured the flesh and blood of the five phase fierce beast, the benefits it got would not be imagined by ordinary people.

    "Then explain the anger of the real wolf king." Five phase fierce beast in the eyes of a glimmer of blood, and then a coagulation of hands, eyes also with a thick ferocious color.

    It is flowing with the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius. As the immortal beast of wolf clan, the strength of Xiaoyue Sirius is not comparable to that of Qingshuang wolf.

    "The shadow of the moon!" The five phase fierce beast roared, and suddenly the sky, which was still bright, suddenly became gray. Then, a full moon appeared in the sky, and then, the five phase fierce beast disappeared in place.A Li can''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that the five phase fierce beast still hides such a move, which is so strong.

    At this time, if Ali didn''t feel carefully, he couldn''t feel the figure of the five phase fierce beast. This speed is enough to crush everything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The figure of the five phase fierce beast disappeared in the same place, and the green frost wolf''s eyes still had a thick ferocious color.

    "Endless storm!" The wolf king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan was angry, and then, a secret blade came directly.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    In the air, a wind blade fell down, but it was a pity that the figure of the five phase fierce beast was not seen.

    The moon shadow tracking is a skill that the five phase fierce beast will not display until it reaches the edge of life and death. If there were not too many green frost wolves, it would not be able to use the moon shadow tracking.

    The price to pay is too high to bear.

    "Ouwu ~" suddenly, a wolf howled from the mouth of the five phase fierce beast.

    All of a sudden, there was a turmoil around the void, and then it collapsed.

    The endless storm of Qingshuang giant wolf king was also shattered by the howling of five fierce wolves.

    However, after the wolf howling, the five phase fierce beast exuded a very strong and powerful pressure.

    The big Wolves of Qingshuang giant wolf clan were very frightened and looked at the five phase fierce beast, and then the whole body instantly fell on the ground, shivering.

    "My Lord, please spare us." The wolf king of Qingshuang giant wolf clan also fell on the ground and said in a trembling voice.

    The five phase fierce beast''s authority is very strong, but also comes from the blood''s prestige, lets them have not the slightest resistance thought.

    "Go away!" The voice of the five phase fierce beast showed a trace of gloom, and directly cried out in anger.

    Qingshuang giant wolf clan heard the words of the five phase fierce beast, quickly stood up, and then ran away.

    After Qingshuang giant wolf clan left, the five phase fierce beast''s whole body momentum disperses, and then the whole person is extremely tired.

    "Xiang Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" A can''t help but be surprised, some doubt asked.

    "Miss Ali, I''m ok. I just used the power of blood and consumed too much." Looking at the fierce beast.

    After Ali heard the words of the five Xiang fierce beast, her whole heart relaxed. Although the five phase fierce beast was only one of Jiang Hao''s controlling animals, she knew that in Jiang Hao''s heart, the five phase fierce beast was not only his controlling animal, but also his partner.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Bury out of the mountain!

    Looking at the gloomy face of the city.

    "Master, shall we enter?" Chen Da looks at Chen Cheng and asks.

    "Are you sure they are in it?" Chen Cheng''s voice with a trace of questioning, looking at Chen Da said.

    Chenda is the spirit, devil and corpse of Shencheng. Of course, Chenda is also the most powerful killing move of Chencheng.

    "I can feel their breath. Although their breath is very thin, I''m sure they''ve been here before." Chen Da looks at Shen Cheng and says.

    When Chencheng heard this, he nodded, looked at Chenda and said, "you''d better pray that what you said is true, or you should know what I mean."

    Chen Da''s body can''t help but tremble, looking at Chen Cheng''s eyes with a trace of fear.

    Although he is a demon, he is known as the beloved of heaven and earth.

    However, he is controlled by people. As long as he has an idea, he may die at any time, and even suffer endless torture.

    "Master, I will not lie to you." Chen Da looked at Shen Cheng, took a deep breath and said.

    Chencheng nodded, and then took Chenda to the funeral mountain.

    And in a valley somewhere in the burial mountain.

    Jiang haozheng''s hands constantly produce complex fingerprints, and then, the nine cauldrons in front of Jiang Hao''s body are burned by flames.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao are on guard around for fear that someone will disturb Jiang Hao.

    "Cheng Dan!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage, his eyes still with a thick dignified color.

    Now the liquid medicine has agglomerated into the shape of a pill, and what needs to be done next is to become a pill.

    After that, it''s ready.

    Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness wrapped the Dan embryo in the nine cauldrons, and then began to condense into Dan.

    Of course, this step must not be a bit careless, because this is the most important part of Ning Dan.

    Once the coagulation pill fails, the whole pill will be destroyed.

    "What a powerful alchemy technique." A Li looked at Jiang Hao''s skillful alchemy, but he was not surprised.

    Soon, Jiang Hao took back his divine consciousness. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and then a smile appeared on his face.

    Dan is in shape, and the next step is to moisten it with warm fire for an hour.

    "Master, have you succeeded?" Looking at Jiang Hao''s recovery of divine consciousness, Feng Yaoyao hurried forward and kneaded Jiang Hao''s shoulders and asked.

    "It''s a success." Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill has not yet come out, it needs to wait for an hour, but Dan has taken shape, just needs to stabilize its efficacy, so he said so.

    "Elder martial brother, you should recover first. Yaoyao and I will protect the Dharma for you." Ali also came over and looked at Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao laughed and then looked back at Jiuding. He did not refuse. Instead, he began to sit cross legged and began to recover.

    He consumed a lot to refine the Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill. Now Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill has been made. It only takes an hour to get out of the furnace. Now that he can recover his physical strength, he will naturally recover.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Master, they are in the valley ahead." Chen Da looks at Shen Cheng and says respectfully.

    Shen Cheng heard Chenda''s words, his eyes showed a trace of blood, and then walked slowly towards the valley.

    Soon, Shencheng and Chenda went into the valley. After Shen Cheng entered the valley, they began to release their divine consciousness and directly covered the whole valley.

    "Someone''s coming!" In the valley, Jiang Hao, who was still recovering from cross knees, suddenly stood up with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao who stood up. He was slightly surprised and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao also looks at Jiang Hao with some confusion.

    "Someone''s coming. Stand still here." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and Feng Yaoyao and said.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t feel any difference at all, but Jiang Hao told them that someone was coming.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to find me. It seems that I underestimated you." At this time, a gloomy voice came from outside. Slowly, Shen Cheng and Chen Da walked out slowly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Shen Cheng and Chen Da, but he was stunned.

    He didn''t expect that they were Chencheng and Chenda.

    At the beginning, he promised Ali that Chen Da would come out. But what happened later, they had no chance to rescue Chen Da. Now, Shen Cheng, with Chen Da, came out again.

    "I was going to look for you, but you came out by yourself." Jiang Hao looked at Shen Cheng, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Shen Cheng also laughed, and then directly printed his hands. Suddenly, six green wooden coffins came out behind him. A breath of incomparable shade came.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also have a thick shade of evil spirit, and then firmly hold the sword of reading emotion. In his eyes, there is still a thick cold color.

    "Jiang Hao, your strength is good, but do you think you will be my opponent?" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and asks in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and said calmly, "how do you know if you don''t try?"

    Shen city is not a period of transformation, so Jiang Hao has no fear at all.

    Of course, even if Shen Cheng is a strong man in the period of transforming God, he will not have the slightest fear, because in Jiang Hao''s practice, there is no word "fear".

    He was once a strong man in the period of plunder, standing at the peak of the cultivation world, and his strength was unfathomable.

    Now, just a Yuanying big round corpse phantom, what qualifications to let him fear?

    "Chenda, the devil and the little girl will be handed over to you." Shen Cheng looks at Chen Da around him and says slowly.

    Chen Da heard Shen Cheng''s words and nodded. Then his whole body soared in an instant, incarnating several Zhang.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao look at this scene with a thick indifference in their eyes.

    They do not have any fear, nor any fear.

    "Jiang Hao, give up your treasure, I can not kill you." Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao spent a lot of money in Qixuan Pavilion and auctioned many things. Naturally, he felt that Jiang Hao was definitely not an ordinary person.

    "I don''t have any treasure on me. If you''re looking for treasure, I''m sorry you''ve found the wrong person." Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at Shen Cheng.

    Shen Cheng began to laugh. His whole body momentum changed. Suddenly, a very strong momentum poured out directly. Then, Shen Cheng''s whole body was covered with Yin evil spirit power.

    "Since I don''t want to, I can only kill you!" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao just sighed and raised his head. His eyes were full of cold color.

    "I thought you wouldn''t do it. Since you chose to do it, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Hao looked at Shen Cheng and said with a cold face.

    If Shen Cheng doesn''t, then he won''t, but Shen Cheng does.

    "Bronze and iron corpse, kill!" With a big wave of his hand, the six wooden coffins behind him suddenly burst out of six bronze strong men.

    The strong man is very big. His whole body feels like a piece of iron.

    "Little winged snake, Xuanli, kill me!" Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao summoned the winged snake and the blue tortoise, and asked them to choose two bronze and iron corpses.

    There are six bronze and iron corpses in total. The winged snake and the blue turtle each chose two, leaving two bronze and iron corpses for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two bronze and iron corpses with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    The defense of bronze and iron corpses is extremely strong, and ordinary monks can''t break through the defense of bronze and iron corpses. Of course, Jiang Hao is not such a general monk.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the two bronze and iron corpses that rushed towards him. The emotional swords in his hand instantly gathered strength and waited.

    Shen Cheng looked at Jiang Hao''s action, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t care at all.

    In Shen Cheng''s eyes, Jiang Hao could not break through the defense of the bronze and iron corpse. After all, the strength of the bronze iron corpse was comparable to that of Yuanying Da Yuanman.No matter how strong Jiang Hao is, he can not break the defense of monk kaiyuanying dayuanman.

    However, Shen Cheng did not know that Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could kill a monk Yuanying dayuanman with one knife.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Jiang Hao roared and immediately cut off with a knife!

    The sword of Nian Qing has cut through the void, and the blade has incomparably strong power, as if it can break through all things in the world.

    Poof!

    Boom!

    The knife fell on one of the bronze and iron corpses in an instant. After a while, the bronze and iron corpse was chopped into two pieces, and then the blood spilled, and the bronze and iron corpse also fell on the ground.

    After that, Jiang Hao''s body turned and his body soared. His sword of reading emotion was waiting for him again.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao was angry again, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, there was a tremendous momentum, and then, the knife in Jiang Hao''s hand instantly chopped at another corpse.

    Boom!

    From the air came bursts of noise, but Jiang Hao''s mind swords were unstoppable.

    "Come back!" Shen Cheng Mou son a congealed, quickly let that bronze iron corpse retreat, for fear that Jiang Hao will this ancient copper iron corpse to kill.

    Although the ancient bronze and iron corpse is not as powerful as Chenda, it is also a part of the strength for Chencheng.

    Just now, Jiang Hao has killed a bronze iron corpse. Naturally, he won''t let Jiang Hao kill this bronze iron corpse again.

    The bronze and iron corpse retreated rapidly, but Jiang Hao''s speed was extremely fast, as fast as lightning, and he immediately caught up with him.

    "Awning!" Suddenly, the sword fell on the bronze and iron corpse, and then, the bronze iron corpse was crushed by Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die!" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    He''s angry!

    Very angry!

    Jiang Hao killed two bronze and iron corpses in succession, which made him very angry.

    "I also want you to die first, because you let the gods and Demons become your corpse demons. That''s why I want you to die." With that, Jiang Hao killed Shen Cheng directly with his reading sword.

    Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao who killed him. He is slightly stunned, and then his eyes still have a thick cold color. Then, his whole body momentum is soaring, and there is a black scythe in his hand.

    At this time, Shen city is like a god of death, and his sickle is like a magic weapon to harvest human life.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and had no fear.

    Although Shen Cheng was a monk of Yuanying period, he didn''t understand the road. If it wasn''t for his possession of Chenda and the six ancient bronze and iron corpses, he would not have been qualified to stand in yuanyingqi.

    Jiang Hao only needs a knife to kill Shen Cheng.

    "The body and the spirit are one!" Shen Cheng suddenly burst into a rage, and a trace of bronze appeared on his whole body. Then the sickle in his hand came directly to Jiang Haosha.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dodge, so he looked at the sickle sweeping towards him, and his reading feeling sword fell down directly.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, a cracking sound sounded, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a strong sense of coldness, while Shen Cheng''s body was constantly retreating.

    He was full of self-confidence. After a fight with Jiang Hao, he knew the gap between them.

    "How can you be so strong!" Shen Cheng directly recalled the remaining four bronze and iron corpses and protected him in the center, looking at Jiang Hao in surprise.

    Jiang Hao just laughed, then raised his head, looked at Shen Cheng, and said calmly, "I''ve always been so strong, but you don''t know."

    Shen Cheng''s face was livid and his heart was full of remorse.

    If he knew that Jiang Hao was so strong, he would not attack Jiang Hao at all. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could not resist it.

    This time, Shen Cheng suffered some heavy losses. Jiang Hao destroyed his own spirit weapon and killed two bronze and iron corpses carefully cultivated by him.

    "Chenda, let''s go!" Shen Cheng glances at Jiang Hao and says to Chen Da, who is still fighting with ALI and Feng Yaoyao.

    When Chen Da hears Shen Cheng''s words, he is a little stunned, and then his body''s energy soars. He pushes Ali and Feng Yaoyao back, and instantly returns to Shen Cheng''s side.

    "Did I ask you to leave?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Shen Cheng''s eyes with a trace of coldness.

    Shen Cheng took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of anger and said, "Jiang Hao, I admit you are strong, but do you think you can really keep us all?"

    "I don''t know, but I''d like to have a try. What if I leave you all here?" Jiang Hao showed his hands helplessly and looked at Shen Cheng.

    When Shen Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was extremely angry, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want me to leave?" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao coldly with a strong evil spirit in his voice.

    "What if you don''t leave?" Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and replied.

    Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, his heart is incomparably angry, in the eye also has a trace of coldness.

    "Do you want to think clearly, you have already offended Ouyang family and Tiangong, are you sure you want to fight against us now?" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and can''t help but remind him.Jiang Hao laughed, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Then he pointed his sword at Shen Cheng and said in a slow voice, "how about one more corpse Yin sect?"

    Indeed, Jiang Hao has so many enemies that he can''t count them clearly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Jiang Hao had many enemies in the wasteland, almost everywhere. Therefore, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Shen city at all.

    Is Shiyin sect strong?

    It may be strong, but can Shiyin sect be stronger than Tiangong and Ouyang family, or shengjianmen?

    This is obviously impossible to be stronger than these forces.

    Jiang Hao is not even afraid of these forces. How can he be afraid of the shiyinzong?

    Shen Cheng''s face is very ugly, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a thick ferocious color.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to do this?" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao''s face was proud, and the sword in his hand pointed directly at Shen Cheng and said slowly, "don''t let me look down on you."

    Shen Cheng took a deep breath, and his whole body was covered with Yin and evil spirits. Then, the ancient bronze and iron corpses that originally guarded him rushed towards Jiang Hao, forming an encirclement and leaving.

    "Jiang Hao, I will kill you." Shen Cheng''s voice was cold, with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    Without fear, Jiang Hao looked at the four bronze and iron corpses that rushed towards him, and then there was a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you." A Li stands beside Jiang Hao and looks at the bronze and iron corpse that rushes towards him, and says calmly on his face.

    Although Feng Yaoyao did not speak, she also stood beside Jiang Hao with a long whip and looked coldly at the bronze and iron corpse rushing towards him.

    Feng Yaoyao''s words are not much, but she likes to prove them with actions.

    "One for each of you, and give me the other two." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and Feng Yaoyao and said directly.

    They nodded and said nothing.

    Each person has a bronze and iron corpse, and they are easy to solve.

    "You all die!" Shen city constantly murmured with a thick evil spirit in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath in his eyes.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao drank softly, and the sword of reading emotion in his hand directly chopped at an ancient bronze and iron corpse.

    Without any hesitation, Feng Yaoyao and a Li killed the other two bronze and iron corpses. As for the winged snake and the blue turtle, they looked at Shen Cheng and Chen Da. Their eyes were full of killing intent.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand fell down, and he saw a bronze and iron corpse, which was immediately killed by Jiang Hao and landed on the ground.

    After killing the bronze and iron corpse, Jiang Hao turned and killed another bronze iron corpse.

    "Bang!" Shen Cheng roared with a strong chill in his eyes.

    Suddenly, three bronze and iron corpses exploded instantly.

    Boom!

    Three ancient bronze and iron corpses, which are as round as Yuanying, are now exploding at the same time. The power of the three bodies can be imagined.

    "As I said, you all die!" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao with a face of madness, and there is a trace of excitement in his voice.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, almost can become powerful, but Shen Cheng can''t believe that Jiang Hao can survive the explosion of ancient bronze and iron corpses.

    "Is this your card?" Jiang Hao''s voice slowly came from the air, and then the energy dissipated in the place where the bronze and iron corpse exploded.

    "You''re not dead!" This time, Shen Cheng is really shocked. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he is also full of disbelief.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and looked at a Shen city with a strong sense of coldness. Then, he turned the sword of emotion in his hand, and his eyes still had a strong sense of killing.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao yelled angrily, and the sword in his hand was chopped directly at Shen Cheng.

    "Chenda, give it to me!" Shen Cheng''s eyes with a trace of surprise, face also with a trace of panic.

    He could feel that he could not resist the knife.

    Since he can''t resist the knife, he certainly won''t let himself resist it.

    Chen Da as his own corpse spirit, he can not violate his own consciousness, Shen Cheng will naturally let Chen Da to resist.

    Although Chen Da is extremely unwilling, very unwilling, but he has no choice.

    He had to resist the knife for Shen Cheng.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Chen Da who rushed to him. His eyes changed, and his strength also converged a few minutes. Then he fell heavily on Chen Da''s body.

    Pooh!

    In the event of blood gushing out, Chen Da''s arms are directly cut off by Jiang Hao, and then Jiang Hao sweeps out again, sweeping Chenda out directly and landing heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you want to do?" Without ancient bronze and iron corpses and Chenda, Shencheng is like a tiger without teeth, vulnerable to a single blow.

    "What do you say I want to do?" Jiang Hao looks at Shen Cheng and smiles ominously.

    "Jiang Hao, I''m the three elders of Shiyin sect. You can''t kill me." Shen Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and said in a hurry.

    He wanted to suppress Jiang Hao with shiyinzong, because now he has no power to fight against Jiang Hao.However, he forgot that Jiang Hao just said that he would not care about the strength of Shiyin sect.

    "I''d like to know, what can I do if I kill you?" Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Shen Cheng and said with a cold face.

    When Shen Cheng heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was stunned, then his knees trembled slightly. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "please, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything."

    He''s scared, he''s really scared! Afraid Jiang Hao will kill him!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Chencheng is now a famous monk of Yuanying period in the wasteland, and he is also the three elders of Shiyin sect. He is respected and naturally does not want to die so soon.

    As long as he doesn''t die, he has hope.

    "Your conditions are very good indeed." Jiang Hao looked at Shen Cheng and said.

    Shen Cheng looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his face also showed a trace of joy. As long as Jiang Hao agreed to his conditions, he would be safe and sound.

    "Jiang Hao, since you agree, tell me what you want, and I will certainly meet your requirements." Shen Cheng said in a hurry, afraid Jiang Hao would regret it.

    "I just want your life." Jiang Hao looked at Shen Cheng with a light smile and said.

    Shen Cheng''s face coagulates, and the original instant expression solidifies in an instant, which turns into incomparable anger.

    Jiang Hao was teasing him, and he was deliberately playing with him.

    "You are teasing me Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao and says in a cold voice.

    Jiang Hao laughed and nodded. Then he looked at Shen Cheng slowly and said, "what you said is not wrong. I''m just playing with you. What can you do?"

    Shen Cheng was stunned, and his face was full of bitterness.

    Without the help of ancient bronze and iron corpse and Chenda, he was like a toothless tiger, and they would not take Shen Cheng seriously.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t bully people too much!" Shen Cheng looks at Jiang Hao, and his voice is gnashing his teeth!

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao came out of the place where the bronze and iron corpses of ah Li and Feng Yaoyao burst out. Their faces were a little pale, and their eyes looked at Shen Cheng with a trace of gloom.

    "Elder martial brother, he made us a corpse demon. I want to kill him myself." Ali looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at a dignified Ali, nodded, but did not refuse.

    He killed Shen Cheng. In addition to the fact that Shen Cheng wanted to kill him, he also promised Ali that he would take Chenda with them to the wilderness and swamp to look for the trace of gods and demons.

    Shen Cheng looks at a Li, a trace of cold in his eyes. He knows that he is doomed to die today.

    Neither Ali nor Jiang Hao can let an enemy leave, and this enemy is likely to become the terminator of their future.

    "Lotus flower in prosperous times" A Li didn''t have so much nonsense. He waved his sword directly, and green lotus appeared one after another, and then covered the whole sky.

    What a powerful sword Shen Cheng looks at a Li''s long sword. His eyes are full of ferocity.

    Even so, Shen Cheng will and must resist.

    If he didn''t resist, he would die, but if he did, there would be a chance of survival.

    "Ten thousand ghosts return to the family!" Shen Cheng roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Then, countless skeletons began to gather and attack Ali!

    These skeletons are formed by the evil spirit in Shen City, and they are very powerful.

    A Li looks at the skull that comes towards him. His face is indifferent. The frost sword in his hand swings down in an instant, and the blue lotus in the air falls from the sky.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    There were violent explosions in the air, and then the skeletons of Shen city were destroyed by the green lotus of Ali.

    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"

    As a Li breaks open the skeleton of Shen City, blood gushes out from his mouth and looks pale.

    These skeletons were gathered by Shen Cheng with the power of yin and evil spirit in his body. Now Ali breaks these skulls, which is nothing but a serious injury to Shen Cheng.

    "Die!" A Li''s frosting sword stabbed forward slightly, and then the sword directly stabbed Shen Cheng''s chest.

    Suddenly, the blood gushed out of Shen Cheng''s body, and then the vitality quickly dissipated.

    "You will regret it!" Shen Cheng''s voice rang through heaven and earth, and roared angrily.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and he didn''t have to be uneasy. Looking at Shen Cheng''s eyes, he still showed a trace of cold.

    Although Shen Cheng yelled, he soon lost his vitality and turned into a pool of blood.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Ghost land, corpse Yin sect!

    A thin old man''s eyes suddenly open, and then is buried Jueshan to see.

    At the moment when the thin old man''s eyes opened, the void around him was turbulent, as if he would collapse at any time.

    "I''ve only been shut up for 200 years, but some people dare to kill the people of Shiyin sect. It seems that the people in the wasteland have forgotten that there is a master of ghosts in Shiyin sect!" The thin old man''s eyes showed a trace of cold, and his face was full of killing intention.

    Once upon a time, he was in charge of the Shiyin sect, and no one could reach him.

    However, later, in order to pursue a higher realm, he chose to practice in seclusion.

    But he didn''t expect that his only blood in Shiyin sect was killed now!

    "Flag up!" All of a sudden, Wangui Zunzhu''s face was cold, and a trace of killing was revealed in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, a black flag appeared around the Lord of ghosts, and then the evil spirit was pressing around."For more than 200 years, the people in the wilderness may have forgotten us, old man. It''s time for ghosts to travel at night." The Lord of ghosts said, looking at the flags around him.

    The flag fluttered gently, and all of a sudden, dark shadows flashed by, and all around were crying and howling, just like a hundred ghosts walking in the night.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "You are free now, Shen Cheng is dead." A Li looks at Chen Da and says calmly on his face.

    Chen Da''s face was startled. He looked at Ali, who turned into a pool of blood. His eyes showed a trace of bitterness, and then his voice showed a trace of helplessness and said, "you should not kill him."

    "You don''t want him dead?" A Li looks at Chen Da, silent for a while, ask a way.

    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to die, but that he can''t die. Once he dies, Shiyin clan will go crazy." Chen Da looked at Ali and Jiang Hao, and said calmly: "don''t think Shen city didn''t resist at last. He just fused his blood with this space. As long as his close relatives are close to you, they all know that you killed Shen Cheng."

    Jiang Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his face still had a trace of dignified. Chen Da said these, let him think of a very evil magic skill.

    "What skills did he practice?" Jiang Hao looked at Chenda and asked calmly.

    The skill is very important for a monk. A powerful skill can multiply the strength of a monk.

    "Blood demon skill!" Chen Da glanced at Ali, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I can tell you that you have been blacklisted by the monks of the Shiyin sect. As long as the disciples of the Shiyin sect meet you, they will never show mercy to you."

    "It''s really the blood demon skill. I didn''t expect that there was such a skill here." Jiang Hao murmured with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    This is a very domineering skill, and the practitioners are extremely cruel.

    "Ali, Yaoyao, let''s get out of here now." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then directly put away the nine you holy spirit pill in the nine tripods, and said with a dignified face.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao can''t help but feel a little surprised. They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to leave in such a hurry.

    Although Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill has been refined, it is obviously not the best effect to take out the pill now. However, Jiang Hao still chose to take the nine you holy spirit pill from the nine tripods, which shows how anxious he is.

    "Elder martial brother, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" A Li is a little puzzled. He looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "If you don''t go now, it will be too late." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly, silent for a moment.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both look at each other with deep doubts in their eyes. Their enemy has been killed. Now Jiang Hao tells them that if they don''t go now, it will be too late to wait.

    Others don''t know the power of the blood melting devil skill, but he knows it very well. Shen Cheng transforms himself into a pool of thick blood to mark their roots. Then there must be a strong one who has cultivated the blood demon skill to the highest level.

    "He''s right. If you don''t leave now, it''ll be too late later." Chen Da looked at Ali and said calmly, "for the sake of both gods and demons, I can tell you that the only thing that can save you now is to go to the wilderness and swamp."

    Ah Li raised his head and looked at Chen Da. He said in silence, "don''t you follow us back?"

    Chen Da heard a Li''s question, not from slightly a Leng, eyes in the flow turn out a trace of recollection, and then shook his head and said: "I can''t go back."

    He has been engraved with the mark of Shiyin sect. Even if Shen Cheng is dead now, he still has the mark of Shiyin sect.

    The gods and demons are known as the beloved of heaven and earth. They are extremely proud of themselves. However, he has become the corpse spirit of the corpse Yin sect, which is a great shame to him.

    He couldn''t go back to the moors because he had no face to face his people.

    "Why can''t you go back if you want to?" Ah Li looked at Chen Da and asked.

    Chen Da just laughed and didn''t answer Ali''s words.

    Some things, Ali can''t understand, so he will not explain.

    "Ali, let''s go!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Ali.

    A Li looks at Chen Da, silent for a while, also did not say what. Since Chenda doesn''t want to, then Ali won''t force him.

    A Li, Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao jumped directly on the back of the winged snake, then turned into a streamer and disappeared in the valley.

    Chen Da looks at leaving a Li and Jiang Hao, his eyes show a trace of bitterness, there is a trace of haze on his face.

    Shen Cheng is dead, but the corpse control line in his body has not disappeared, but is more intense. This is the reason why Shen Cheng never left.

    If he didn''t have that corpse control line, he would certainly leave here. Even if he could not return to the wilderness and swamp, he would not become the corpse of others.

    However, after Shen Cheng''s death, his body control line is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes him unable to resist.

    Just a few hours after Jiang Hao took Ali and Feng Yaoyao away, the sky in the valley was suddenly dark, just like ink, which was extremely depressing.

    Then, around a virtual shadow appeared, the air is a strong wind.

    "Kneel down!" All of a sudden, a voice full of Insolence sounded, followed by a strong threat to attack Chenda.

    Chen Da''s whole body is constantly shaking, and her eyes are full of ferocious color.He wanted to resist the pressure, but whenever he resisted, the corpse control line in his body kept gathering together, and a deep pain spread all over his body.

    "I''ll make you kneel down!" Suddenly, the voice increased again, and Chen Da''s knees slightly bent, and instantly knelt on the ground.

    "Hum!" In the void, another cold hum came. A thin old man stepped out of the void and looked at Chenda coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Who are you?" Chen Da was sweating, looking at the thin old man coming out of the void, with a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Even if the strong man in the transformation period can''t walk in the void, but the thin old man comes out of the void, and the faint pressure on his body makes him unable to breathe.

    He didn''t see the monks in the transformation period, but the old man in front of him felt that he had surpassed all the strong ones in the transformation period.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is why you don''t stop them from leaving!" The thin old man looked at Chenda with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Shen Cheng is his only descendant, but now, Shen Cheng is dead!

    If all of Shen Cheng''s corpses were dead, he would not say anything, but Chenda was still alive.

    "Are you from the Shiyin sect?" Chen Da raised his head and looked at the thin old man and asked.

    Hearing Chenda''s words, the thin old man was slightly stunned, and then said in a slow voice, "you can call me the Lord of ghosts, the patriarch of Shiyin sect!"

    Chen Da was stunned, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of panic.

    Who is the Lord of ghosts?

    Two hundred years ago, a generation of strongmen in the wilderness!

    "Aren''t you dead?" Chen Da''s voice trembled, looking at the master of ghosts asked.

    The master of ghosts just laughed with disdain. He once awed an era and was the master of ghosts that everyone was afraid of. How could he die.

    "Two hundred years later, it seems that everyone has forgotten my Lord of ghosts and the night trip of ghosts!" The master of ghosts seems to be talking to himself, and his whole body is full of black spiritual power.

    At the moment of spiritual power gushing out, there are ripples around the void, as if it may collapse at any time.

    "If you don''t protect the Lord effectively, you should have died. For the sake of gods and demons, please don''t die and let you become my ghost servant!" With a gentle wave of his arm, a very strong Yin evil spirit came.

    Then, Chenda only felt that his whole body was shrouded by this evil spirit.

    Ah!!!

    Chen Da sent out a painful roar, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    He felt that his body control line had covered his body, and then there were howls of pain.

    Soon, Chenda''s whole person was covered by a stream of Yin evil spirit. Then, Chen Da had no expression and looked at the master of ten thousand ghosts quietly and said in a deep voice, "master."

    The Lord of ghosts nodded, and then gently waved his arm. Suddenly, there was a flag in his hand. At the moment of the flag appearing, the void around was also filled with a thick evil spirit.

    This is the flag of the Lord of Ghosts: the flag of ghosts!

    Wan GUI fan is not an ordinary weapon. It is a magic weapon and a middle-class magic weapon. It can collect and use it.

    "Enter the flag!" The master of ten thousand ghosts roared, and Chen Da instantly turned into a streamer, and was immediately taken in by the ten thousand ghost banners and became the ghost servant of the Lord of ten thousand ghosts!

    After finishing all this, the Lord of ghosts once again coagulated in his eyes, and his eyes were still full of indifference.

    "Night trip of ghosts!" The ten thousand ghost banners in the hand of the ten thousand ghosts Lord danced gently, and then hundreds of black strong men appeared, and then knelt respectfully in front of the Lord.

    "Master

    These strong men all shout to the Lord of ghosts.

    They are all the ghost servants of the master of ghosts, and their strength is very strong, almost all of them are strong in the period of Yuanying.

    "This is burying Jue mountain, but there are still many fierce beasts. You can kill all of them and bring them back, but you still lack a tool for walking." The Lord of ghosts directly and gently waved.

    Suddenly, the hundreds of strong men directly disappeared in their original place and began to slaughter the fierce animals buried in Jueshan.

    When they made a move, there was an air of evil spirit all around. Then, there were howls of ghosts crying and howling from the whole funeral mountain.

    The ghost Lord looked at this scene with a thick smile on his face.

    This is the night walk of ghosts. This is the heyday of two hundred years ago.

    Jiang Hao, a Li and Feng Yaoyao have been far away from chujue mountain, but their spirits are full of yin and evil spirit.

    There''s something wrong with buried Jueshan!

    "Ali, let''s go to the moor now." Jiang Hao looked at Ali, took a deep breath and said.

    Nine times out of ten, all the evil spirits coming from burying Jueshan are related to Shen Cheng.

    "Young master, do you know what happened to the funeral mountain?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    A Li also looked at Jiang Hao curiously, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao sank for a moment, then looked at Ali and Feng Yaoyao, and asked slowly, "do you remember when I left the burial mountain, I asked the God, the devil, the corpse, what kind of skills did Shen Cheng cultivate?"

    They both nodded. There was still a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand the relationship between the change of burial Jueshan and Shencheng''s cultivation."Shen Cheng cultivates the blood demonic skill, which is the most suitable skill for the corpse demon cultivation, because the blood demon function controls the corpse spirit. Even if it is a living person, this skill can transform your blood into his corpse charm." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and Feng Yaoyao and said slowly.

    The brows of the two people were frowned tightly, and there was still a trace of incomprehension in their eyes.

    "Shen Cheng finally turned into a pool of thick blood, which shows a problem. There are more powerful monks behind him." Jiang Hao raised his head and said with a trace of solemnity in his voice: "only in this way can he turn into a pool of thick blood and inform him to avenge him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that Shen Cheng is calling someone stronger than him to come?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and his eyes showed a trace of worry.

    "Even if it is a monk in the transformation period, it is impossible to cause such a strong movement? I don''t think this kind of Yin evil spirit can''t be achieved by a monk in the transformation period. " Feng Yaoyao has some doubts and looks at Jiang Hao.

    "It''s really impossible to achieve one transformation period. What if it''s ten names? Or a hundred new year babies? " Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other with a deep sense of horror in their eyes. They did not expect that Jiang Hao would say so.

    No one knows the power of the ten transformation periods. If there are ten strong ones in Shencheng, they will be in great trouble.

    "Elder martial brother, what you said is true?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao also has a face of doubt, eyes still with a thick dignified.

    If it is true, all three of them will encounter unprecedented crisis, and they may even die.

    "I would not have been so worried if it was just a dozen or so monks in the deification period. What I worried about was that the man who buried Jueshan had exceeded the realm of the period of deification." Jiang Hao had a dignified face and a trace of worry in his eyes.

    "What? A monk who transcends the deification period? " Feng Yaoyao and a Li couldn''t help but exclaim, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    The monks in the transformation period oppressed them and couldn''t breathe. If there was a transcendent existence, they would have to carry a mountain on their back and could not climb it.

    "Well, what we have to do now is to go to the wilderness and swamp first. It is certainly impossible for us to confront Tiangong and Ouyang family with our strength alone. If we can get the support of those gods and demons in the wilderness and swamp, the outcome will be different." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and a Li and said faintly.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both nodded. Jiang Hao''s words are very reasonable. It''s really difficult to compete with them on the basis of their strength. After all, they are as powerful as mountains. Even if Jiang Hao and Ali have the strength that ordinary people have never had, they can''t compete with them.

    Ali is a god demon family, so Jiang Hao still has a certain favor for them. Moreover, the Qi God demon clan has always lived in the wilderness and swamp. If you give them a better place to live, they are willing to help.

    The wild swamp is located in the north of the wasteland. It is covered with snow all the year round. It is lack of resources. Moreover, the weather is bad and there are few life activities.

    Soon, Jiang Hao, Ali and Feng Yaoyao arrived at the edge of the wasteland and swamp.

    The wild swamp is endless, all covered with snow, and the air around it suddenly turns cold, and there are snow storms from time to time.

    "What a bad environment." A Li also has some bitterness in his heart, said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was silent, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference. The weather was indeed very bad, but in Jiang Hao''s heart, it was not difficult to survive in such an environment.

    In his previous life, if he had been a secret place, if the wilderness and swamp could be called bad, that secret place would have been the land of the devil.

    In that secret place, no one has any food. When they have to, they will devour human flesh.

    "Young master, there are many things we need to pay attention to in the wilderness and swamp. We''d better be more careful." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said nothing.

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t have to tell him about the wilderness and swamp. Jiang Hao knew the danger.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to come here, too?" Suddenly, at this time, not far away came a sound of surprise.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the place where the voice came from, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    The master of this voice is blood killing king!

    "I''ve brought Ali to the wilderness and swamp to look for the trace of gods and demons. I don''t know what you''re here for?" Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king and asked.

    The bloody King sank for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath: "Jiang Hao, the wilderness and swamp in this period of time is not a good place. I advise you to leave."

    Jiang Hao heard the words of killing the king with blood, and his eyebrows first wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    "Remember that remnant picture you auctioned last time?" The blood killed king looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said calmly, "you mean the remnant picture of the God''s mirror of heaven?"? What does that have to do with the moor? "

    "Do you know that the remnant picture is the God''s mirror of heaven, and you still auction it?" Under this, the blood kills the king some surprised looking at Jiang Hao, said.

    He thought that Jiang Hao didn''t know that the remnant map was the Tongtian Shenjian, but Jiang Hao now told himself that he knew that the remnant map was Tongtian Shenjian.

    "It''s too hard to find other pieces. I might as well have auctioned them." Jiang Hao spread his hands and said helplessly.

    When xuesha king heard Jiang Hao''s words, he just laughed, and then went on to say, "the relics recorded in the Tongtian Shenjian are in the wilderness and swamp, so there will be many forces coming in this period of time."There was a smile on Jiang Hao''s face. He thought he could avoid the monks when he came to the wilderness and swamp. But now, these monks are coming to the wilderness and swamp.

    "If they don''t come to provoke me, that''s fine. If they want to provoke me, don''t blame me for not allowing them to enter the remains of the sky." Jiang Hao''s eyes are cold, with a strong sense of killing in his tone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Blood kill king heard Jiang Hao''s words, can not help but slightly a Leng, eyes also showed a faint smile.

    "Ali, let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said indifferently.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, some doubts asked: "elder martial brother, we do not go to see it?"

    Feng Yaoyao also looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts, but her eyes still show a trace of perplexity.

    The king who just killed the blood told Jiang Hao that there would be other monks in the ruins of Tongtian, and Ouyang family and Tiangong were famous big forces in the wasteland, among which there were countless strong ones.

    Of course, it''s not the Tiangong or Ouyang family that worries Jiang Hao, but the existence of the torrential weather in the burjueshan.

    "No, what we have to do now is to find the trace of the demon clan." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and looks at Ali and Feng Yaoyao.

    When they heard Jiang Hao''s words, they just nodded and said nothing more.

    Jiang Hao is their mainstay. They will give unconditional support to whatever Jiang Hao says. If Jiang Hao is not willing to go to Tongtian relics, then they will not go to Tongtian relics.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s not easy to find the trace of the demon clan. At the beginning, many forces went to look for the trace of the demon clan, but they all came back disappointed." The blood killed King took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks calm and looks at the blood killing king. Then he slowly says, "the weather in the wilderness and swamp is really bad. It''s really hard to find the trace of the demon clan, but I believe I will find them."

    Blood killed king just smile, did not answer Jiang Hao, once he also looked for the trace of the God demon clan, but finally came back hopelessly.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, the opening date of Tongtian relic is three days later. Are you sure you don''t participate?" Blood kills the king to look at Jiang Hao, remind way.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, silent for a while and nodded.

    To kill the king by blood is to remind Jiang Hao that no matter whether he goes or not, he won''t care so much.

    After Jiang Hao said goodbye to xuesha king, diamong walked into the wilderness and swamp. Just after stepping into the wilderness, Jiang Hao, Ali and Feng Yaoyao felt a cold wind and couldn''t help but shiver.

    "I didn''t expect we had an ice storm." Jiang Hao said bitterly.

    In this kind of ice and snow weather, the most taboo is to encounter an ice storm, because it will make the already extremely bad weather, become worse.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both look at Jiang Hao, with a trace of worry in their eyes.

    They have never walked under such bad weather. Now Jiang Hao tells them that it is an ice storm, which makes them worried.

    Soon, he saw more than a dozen storms coming directly at Jiang Hao''s three men. Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of solemnity. The immortal Buddha''s ability in his body broke out in an instant. He grabbed Ali and Feng Yaoyao and yelled, "go

    Although Jiang Hao had full confidence in himself, he still chose to retreat when he saw the more than ten storms coming towards them.

    He used to be a strong man in the period of robbery. Naturally, he knew that the power of heaven and earth could not be withstood by human.

    Snow storm is formed by the force of heaven and earth, and its power can not be underestimated.

    The bloody king on the edge of the moor looked at this scene, but his eyes showed a trace of joy.

    "Jiang Hao, come out quickly. It''s an ice storm. You can''t resist it." Blood kill King yelled to Jiang Hao.

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao, with ALI and Feng Yaoyao, rushed to the bloody king.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was also very fast, and they came directly to the bloody king. Soon, the snow storm swept through, and the original Snow White became the same mess.

    "Such a strong storm, if we stay in it, it is absolutely inevitable to die." Feng Yaoyao said that he took a deep breath and said slowly.

    A Li nodded, but also some palpitations.

    "Don''t you think there''s something strange about the ice storm?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at the blood to kill the king, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Although they were just the edge of the wild swamp, they were still in the wild swamp. But just now, the ice storm seemed fierce, but it didn''t mean to hurt them at all.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao is right. It''s a strange snowstorm." The bloody king also nodded, but slowly said: "this is the place where the relics of Tongtian Shenjian are located. But as long as someone dares to walk inside, it will be the snow storm."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that this was the site of the relics in the Tongtian Shenjian.

    "Just now you said, as long as someone enters here, this will happen?" Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king and asked.

    The king of blood killed nodded, with a trace of distress on his face.

    He has been here for several days, and every time the result is the same as before. As long as he enters this area, the dozens of ice and snow storms will come directly.Jiang Hao''s brow was slightly tight, and there was a trace of meditation on his face.

    He was thinking about some problems. If this is the place where the relics in the Tongtian Shenjian are located, there must be something strange about this situation.

    "Elder martial brother, can this be the array of Tongtian ruins?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao who is thinking hard and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then suddenly raised his head. There was a trace of fine hair in his eyes and a thick smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "There must be some passage here, otherwise there would not have been so many snow storms." Jiang Hao watched the blood kill the king and took a deep breath.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve looked for it. There''s no way out." Blood killed the king with a smile and said.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head, took out a sword from the jade pendant and threw it to the place where the ice storm had just appeared.

    Just a moment after throwing the sword, I saw more than a dozen ice and snow storms coming directly, just like the wind and clouds.

    With an unstoppable momentum, the ice storm directly attacked the sword. Then, the sword was swallowed up by the ice storm, and then the ice storm swept away again.

    On the ground, it was still a mess, but the sword disappeared.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, but with a trace of thick dignified eyes, and then slowly said: "the road to the ruins is this ice storm."

    "It''s impossible. The energy of the ice storm is enough to tear me apart. How can this be the road to the remains of the sky?" Blood killed the king directly retorted.

    Jiang Hao just laughed. Then he raised his head and looked at the blood killing king. He said slowly, "I said that the way to Tongtian ruins is in the snow storm. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao look at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in their eyes. He is also a little puzzled as to why Jiang Hao said so.

    Just now, they personally felt the strength of the ice storm. Now, Jiang Hao said that the road to Tongtian relics is the snow storm.

    "Young master, this ice storm is not something we can cross at all." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    "I''m not talking about crossing ice storms, but letting them take us away." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with a smile and says.

    Feng Yaoyao was stunned with a trace of shock in her eyes.

    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe what Jiang Hao said was true.

    Let the snow storm belt let them go, as long as there is a little carelessness, then the body will disappear.

    "Are you sure, elder martial brother?" Even though Ali has always been full of confidence in Jiang Hao, now she is also worried.

    Feng Yaoyao took a deep breath, then stood beside Jiang Hao, took Jiang Hao''s hand, and said slowly, "young master, if you want to have a try, I will accompany you."

    Ali is silent, holding Jiang Hao''s hand, silent.

    Although they have no confidence in Jiang Hao, if Jiang Hao wants to try, they will accompany him without hesitation.

    Even if it''s a sea of fire, they won''t retreat.

    "Ling''er hasn''t come back, and my father hasn''t taken it back. Do you think I''ll do something that I''m not sure about?" Jiang Hao smiles and looks at a Li and Feng Yaoyao.

    One side of the blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao, eyes also with a trace of dignified, he did not know what Jiang Hao said is true or false.

    He wanted to have a try, but he didn''t dare to.

    Live too long, so long that even he will feel afraid.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, we are still other forces. Besides, if we do this, the risk is too high." Blood killed king looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head. A trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "we are practicing against the heaven, and we have been practicing hard all the time. We dare not have any slack. Since we are fighting with the sky, why should we be afraid?"

    Blood kill King slightly a Leng, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of dignified, eyes also with a thick bitter color.

    He has lived for hundreds of years, and he has experienced too many things. He has already lost the passion of entering the cultivation world.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao are both calm. There is no emotional fluctuation in their eyes. As long as they follow Jiang Hao''s side, they will not be afraid of death.

    Feng Yaoyao''s everything is given by Jiang Hao, so she can give everything for Jiang Hao. Ali and Jiang Hao come out of the ruins of Shendu together. Jiang Hao has been protecting her. Therefore, in Ali''s heart, Jiang Hao is everything to her.

    Jiang Hao, with a calm face, leads Ali and Feng Yaoyao and walks slowly towards the interior.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, do you really want to fight?" The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I''m not fighting, because I know that the road to Tongtian relics is the snow storm."

    Jiang Hao was a strong man in the period of robbery in his previous life. Although he was a little alarmed at the moment when the ice storm just appeared, but later, after explaining that he killed the king with blood and throwing out the sword, he knew that the snow storm was the road to the ruins of the sky.

    Because this is the legendary void array!

    Exactly, it''s not a wild swamp at all. It''s just the entrance to the sky.

    The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao, who was indifferent. He also took a deep breath. Then he took a step forward. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "I have lived for 700 years, and now I have a fight."Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king, nodded, and then slowly said: "my friars, why fear?"

    Blood to kill the king only felt his blood boiling inside, at this time, he felt that he was back at the beginning of his youth, without scruple to rush forward, fearless of death!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Blood kill King followed Jiang Hao three people to go inside step by step, after a while, snow storm hit them again.

    Jiang Hao''s face is expressionless, and a Li and Feng Yaoyao are also indifferent and fearless.

    But behind them, the blood killed the king, but his face was pale, with a trace of panic on his face.

    However, although he was frightened, he did not retreat.

    Whew! Whew!

    The snow storm swept in with overwhelming momentum, and then directly devoured the four people.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao was engulfed by the ice storm, he directly locked his divine consciousness on Ali, Feng Yaoyao and xuesha king. As long as the ice storm was dangerous to them, he could not help entering the beast house without hesitation.

    The four people were directly swept up by the snow storm, and then they only felt an invisible force to hold them up and began to storm eastward.

    The moment that the blood killed the king was held up, the whole person also became extremely shocked, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of disbelief.

    He had some doubts about Jiang Hao''s words, but now, he completely believes Jiang Hao''s words.

    The snow storm did not tear them apart, nor was it as violent as he imagined.

    Before long, the snow storm began to weaken slowly, and then the ice storm disappeared directly. However, Jiang Hao''s four men appeared in a deserted town.

    "Elder martial brother, where is this? How do I feel a sense of crisis? " Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao looked around him with a thick and dignified look in his eyes.

    "This should be the ruins of Tongtian that the blood killed the king said, but it should only be one of the relics of Tongtian." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said.

    The bloody king also looked around him. After a long time, he nodded and said, "this is indeed the site of Tongtian relics, but it is a place that has never been seen in Tongtian Shenjian."

    He has seen the Tongtian Shenjian, not only he, but also the monks who have the remnant picture of Tongtian Shenjian. However, it is not recorded here in Tongtian Shenjian.

    Jiang Hao frowned. In his previous life, he had been to some relics in Tongtian Shenjian. Of course, there were some differences between the relics and Tongtian Shenjian. Therefore, Jiang Hao was not surprised.

    "We all need to be careful. No one knows what the danger is." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and Feng Yaoyao and said.

    The two women nodded, each holding a weapon, and then followed Jiang Hao, step by step forward.

    The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao, who left the court. He wanted to stop Jiang Hao, but in the end, he chose to be silent.

    This is the ruins of Tongtian. No one knows what there is. Although he owes Jiang Hao a favor and thanks to Jiang Hao, he can get here, but he has not chosen to be silent.

    No one knows what kind of chance he will get. If there are more people, there will be another person to divide up the chance. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stop Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao takes a Li and Feng Yaoyao into the town. The town is deserted, and even the houses are a bit shabby.

    "Young master, how can I feel so desolate here?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao laughed and looked around. He looked very carefully for fear of missing something.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s eyes stopped at the two sides of a wind rotten gate.

    On both sides of the gate, there is a character of dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix dancing. Of course, neither Ali nor Feng Yaoyao know the above words.

    Jiang Hao looked at the fonts on both sides of the gate, and was extremely excited.

    This is Wei Wen, the font of their time.

    "Elder martial brother, do you know the words above?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and with a smile on his face, he read slowly: "a thought can connect heaven and earth, and a knife can break the existence and death!"

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both look at Jiang Hao curiously with a deep sense of incomprehension in their eyes.

    They don''t understand what Jiang Hao''s words mean.

    Jiang Hao repeated this sentence again and again, with a deep sense of satisfaction in his eyes.

    This sentence has no effect on Feng Yaoyao and Ali, but it is like a treasure to Jiang Hao.

    "It''s absolutely not simple." Jiang Hao could not help but murmured in the bottom of his heart. He had some lax forms, and in an instant he became dignified.

    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who suddenly becomes dignified, and asks with some doubts.

    Although Feng Yaoyao didn''t ask, her eyes were full of care.

    "It''s not as simple as it seems. I suspect that it was left by a great man in ancient times." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and a Li and said solemnly, "no one knows what danger there is, but be careful. It must be right."

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both nodded and were silent for a moment, then slowly said, "elder martial brother, what is the meaning of that sentence just now?""That sentence has no meaning, it''s just the perception of life and death." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and a Li and replied.

    The two women were stunned. They thought it was Jiang Hao''s breakthrough, but now it seems that Jiang Hao has not made a breakthrough.

    Of course, Feng Yaoyao and a Li didn''t know that, even if Jiang Hao didn''t make a breakthrough, his perception of life and death was greatly improved.

    Even Jiang Hao had a feeling that his understanding of the Tao of life and death had reached the neck bottle, which could be transformed into the true meaning of life and death at any time.

    If Jiang Hao''s way of life and death is transformed into the true meaning of life and death, then if he reaches the stage of transforming God, he will be the strongest one in the period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Three people through the town, eye is a tower, a tower into the sky.

    "Young master, what is this?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked to the left and right. There were two tall towers standing on both sides, which also penetrated into the sky.

    At this point, they have only one choice, either to enter the tower or to leave.

    Boom!

    At this time, the whole land trembled, and then the tower, which had been straight into the sky, was exposed.

    All of a sudden, the monks of the whole wasteland all saw the tower high into the sky, and their eyes were full of joy.

    Those big family monks all know what the origin of the tower is, of course, those ordinary casual repair do not understand the origin of the tower.

    Originally very bloody to kill the king to enter the ruins of the sky, at this time to see the tower, eyes are full of thick crazy color.

    He had seen a complete mirror of the heaven, so he knew very well what the tower was.

    This is the tower of Tongtian, and it is also the most important place of Tongtian relics.

    According to the records of Tongtian Shenjian, Tongtian pagoda is left by gods, among which there may be supernatural powers. Of course, there are many crises in Tongtian tower, which may disappear at any time.

    However, the blood killed the king, and he didn''t care about his body disappearing. At this time, he was attracted by the treasures in the Tongtian tower, and he would like to enter the tower to collect and scrape it now.

    "Young master, shall we go in or leave now?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "Now that we are here, let''s go in and have a look." Jiang Hao laughed and said directly.

    He was also curious about what was in the sky.

    "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from outside the tower.

    Jiang Hao, Ali and Feng Yaoyao all looked at the roaring place and saw a beast three feet high in front of them.

    Mammoth!

    This is a king level eight grade beast mammoth!

    "Brother, is this mammoth?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some uncertainty and asks.

    Jiang Hao nodded solemnly on his face. Mammoths are not ordinary fierce animals. Mammoths are wild beasts. Their strength is far beyond ordinary fierce beasts. Even if it''s the five phase beast, it''s hard to beat the mammoth.

    Mammoths are not only good at attacking, but also very good at defense. Most importantly, mammoths are extremely powerful.

    "Trouble." A Li''s tone showed a trace of worry.

    Mammoth is known as the wild beast, its strength can not be described by words. Of course, although mammoth is fierce, its speed is its weakness.

    However, although its speed is much slower than the ordinary fierce beast, but its defense is very difficult to break, which also makes the mammoth extremely difficult to entangle.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and a li with a dignified face. She doesn''t understand how a fierce beast like a bloody boar can attract Jiang Hao and Ali''s attention.

    "What are you talking about, mammoth?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Mammoth is a wild beast. In Jiang Hao''s previous life, many powerful worshippers worshipped mammoth instead.

    "Roar!" The mammoth roared up to the sky, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, which were full of ferocious color.

    "Outsiders, leave or die!" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao, and his tone showed a strong sense of killing.

    It has existed here for millions of years and has been guarding here. Anyone who wants to get close to the tower will not hesitate to kill.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of solemnity, and then raised his head, one hand clenched the Nianqing sword.

    Although mammoth is a wild beast, Jiang Hao has no fear at all. In his previous life, he has killed countless enemies. Even the fierce beast that is even more powerful than mammoth has not been killed.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao angrily drinks, in the hand reads the sentiment sword suddenly to cut off, does not have the slightest compassion.

    He was also curious about what was in the remains of the sky, which could be protected by mammoths.

    "A little bit of work!" The mammoth looked at Jiang Hao, who had killed him. He opened his mouth and bit directly at Jiang Hao''s neck.

    Sonorous!

    Nianqing sword and mammoth''s sharp teeth collide together. At the moment of collision, Nianqing''s sword trembles slightly, and Jiang Hao steps back.

    "What a tough defense." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity, the mind of the sword in his hand turned again, and a sharp sword came to his face.

    "Elder martial brother, can I help you?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, his face calm said: "although mammoth strong, but its speed is very slow, so it can not threaten me."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ali and Feng Yaoyao also nodded and watched the scene silently.

    Since Jiang Hao doesn''t need help, they won''t do it, because they all know that Jiang Hao is a very proud man. When he doesn''t need help, he won''t allow anyone to intervene in his fight.On the other hand, blood to kill the king also encountered a lot of trouble.

    He has a lot of termites on him, which can''t be counted.

    The strength of termites is not high, only king level second class realm, but the number of termites is very large, too many to count.

    A single termite or hundreds of termites can''t be a threat to the killing of a king by blood. However, it seems that millions of termites are not enough to describe them.

    He did not dare to kill the whole body of these termites.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Jiang Hao and xuesha king are struggling to resist the attack of mammoths and termites.

    Outside, the big family forces, also ready to move, summoned the family strong, began to rush toward the ruins of the sky.

    No one knows what there is in the remains of Tongtian, so they rush to go there in such a hurry.

    Whether it is Tiangong or Ouyang family, or Tianyin temple and Senluo palace, they all began to organize people to come to Tongtian ruins.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao was directly knocked out by the mammoth, and fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.

    "It is worthy of being a wild beast. It can be compared with beautifying the monks in the divine period by this power alone." Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth in some confusion, with a trace of joy in his heart.

    How could he let go of such a fierce beast?

    What he practiced was the ancient formula of controlling animals. The more fierce animals he controlled, the stronger his strength was. As a wild beast, mammoth naturally wanted to control it.

    "Control the beast!" Jiang Hao''s whole body of immortal Buddha energy gushed out, and an incomparably powerful pressure directly scattered towards the mammoth.

    When mammoth felt the pressure, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then her momentum soared, breaking Jiang Hao''s pressure in an instant.

    After breaking through Jiang Hao''s pressure, the mammoth''s speed soared and hit Jiang Hao''s body directly. Jiang Hao was hit and flew several feet away and landed heavily on the ground.

    "You are too weak to break my defense." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the mammoth that had never attacked. He also had some doubts in his eyes.

    Mammoth can attack, but it did not attack, which made him very puzzled.

    "If you can break it, just try to find out?" Jiang Hao did not want to be outdone, and directly displayed the six turn immortal body.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s body was dark, and a force of incomparable brutality filled his whole body. Jiang Hao held the sword of emotion in his hand, and the whole man waited with strength.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao suddenly angrily drank, and his sword of reading emotion was cut down.

    Boom!

    The moment the sword fell, the void around it collapsed, and the momentum was overwhelming.

    Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao''s falling sword. His whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is very strong, very strong, but it does not have any fear.

    "Mammoth King Kong!" The mammoth raised his head and roared. Suddenly, a strong momentum rushed to his face, and then, the mammoth directly rushed to Jiang Hao''s reading sword.

    Sonorous!

    The mammoth''s body was like steel, and was not injured by Jiang Hao''s knife.

    "How could that be possible?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth in disbelief, his eyes were full of shock.

    He is very aware of his own strength and the strength of the knife. But now, mammoths are safe.

    "As long as your body is strong enough, you can block any attack." Mammoth did not have a deep look at Jiang Hao, slow voice said.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao frown with a trace of perplexity in their eyes.

    Mammoths seem to be a little different from the beginning, to be exact, there have been great changes.

    At first, mammoths really wanted to drive them out of here. Now, mammoths don''t drive them away, which shows the change.

    "Is it? Then try it Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes also showed a trace of solemnity.

    "Celestial power: three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao suddenly roared, his whole body momentum suddenly rose.

    In a flash, Jiang had more hands and a head, and his strength also climbed to Yuanying great perfection.

    Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao''s changes, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    It has existed for millions of years, and its status is respected. Naturally, it is known that this is a celestial power.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao showed his strongest moves without hesitation.

    In Jiang Hao''s hand, the moment the sword fell, the void around him was turbulent, and then collapsed in an instant, forming a void.

    "It''s a good move, but your level is too low." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head and said.

    "Well, I''ll see if you can resist the knife!" Jiang Hao also didn''t say anything, the strength of the mind feeling sword in his hand was more powerful.

    "Nothingness!" Mammoth a low, and then the whole body instantly into the void, and then disappeared.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both looked at the scene in surprise, with a strong color of shock in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised. Although he had never seen a mammoth in his previous life, he still knew something about the strength of mammoths.

    Mammoth''s speed is very slow, but its talent is walking in the void, so Jiang Hao is not surprised that mammoth disappeared in the void.

    "Awning!"

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao only felt a sense of crisis coming from his back. He turned around subconsciously, but at the moment of his turn, the whole person was again hit and flew several feet away and landed heavily on the ground."Is that your strength?" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao contemptuously and asked.

    Jiang Hao stood up and looked at the mammoth. There was no emotion on his face.

    He has made sure that mammoths won''t hurt him, and although he doesn''t know why, mammoths really won''t hurt him.

    Mammoth could kill him several times, but mammoth didn''t.

    "I want to know, why don''t you try your best?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth and asked.

    "If I do my best, you will die." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said scornfully.

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li have a trace of anger in their eyes. In their hearts, Jiang Hao is their backbone. They don''t allow anyone to humiliate him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "You are the guardian here. From the beginning, you showed your determination to kill me. But now, why do you choose not to kill me?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth and asked.

    "Because I don''t want to kill you. Is that enough?" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    "Not enough!" Jiang Hao shook his head and said calmly.

    Indeed, this is not enough for Jiang Hao, because he felt the killing intention of mammoth at the beginning.

    Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao, and then said slowly, "because the existence of the tower is waiting for you."

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at the mammoth, but he didn''t understand. What does this sentence mean.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao also look at mammoths, and a trace of disbelief appears in their eyes.

    "Why wait for me?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth again and asked.

    It is very likely that Tongtian pagoda is the remains of Tongtian which was said to have killed the king by blood, so Jiang Hao must find out what the word mammoth means.

    "Do you know the beast fairy?" Mammoth raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Ten thousand beast immortal is the founder of ancient animal control God Jue, and Jiang Hao is his nominal inheritor, but he does not understand why mammoths mention animal immortal.

    "What does this have to do with the immortals?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth and became more curious.

    "The tower of Tongtian was built by the immortal beast." The mammoth replied with a smile.

    It is the control of the immortal beast, has been guarding here, waiting for the arrival of the master of Tongtian tower.

    Jiang Hao pondered for a while. He was thinking whether mammoth''s words were true or not. After all, what mammoth said was really amazing.

    "My master told us that the immortal beast is a famous and powerful immortal in the heaven. How can you be so weak as his controlling beast?" A Li looked at the mammoth, a trace of cold in her eyes.

    Is it possible that a strong immortal will only have a king level eight level fierce beast?

    Of course not!

    As soon as Ali''s words fell, Jiang Hao''s eyes became cold. Just now, he almost believed the mammoth''s words. After all, the name of the immortal beast really bluffed him and made him not think clearly.

    "Because it''s just my incarnation." Mammoth laughed and replied.

    Jiang Hao''s brows clenched. He had a wide range of knowledge in his previous life. Naturally, he had heard that the powerful immortal could incarnate outside his body, but he had never seen anyone perform it.

    "The incarnation outside the body can only be displayed by the fairyland. How can you prove that you are the strong one of the fairyland?" Ali looked at the mammoth and asked with a cold face.

    "How to prove that I am the strong one in the realm of fairyland?" Mammoth looked at Ali with a smile, shook her head and said, "I can''t prove this, because it''s just an incarnation. If we go beyond the transformation period, we will disappear."

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao curled their lips, their eyes showed a trace of disdain, and did not speak.

    They obviously don''t believe what mammoth said. After all, mammoth''s words are too mysterious for them to accept.

    "I want to know what''s in the tower?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth, took a deep breath and asked.

    Compared with what incarnation, Jiang Hao cared more about the treasures in the tower. Of course, it would be better to know the danger.

    "Tongtian tower is the place where the immortal beasts are used to imprison fierce beasts. Of course, it is also a place to experience how to control beasts themselves." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly, "in the tower of Tongtian, there are dangers everywhere. Your strength today is at most on the fifth floor."

    "Does the tower have many layers?" Feng Yaoyao looks at the mammoth with some doubts and asks.

    "Tongtian tower has a total of 108 storeys. It is said that Tongtian tower has the function of connecting heaven and earth." The mammoth looked at Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile, "it''s just that no one has reached the highest level. Even the immortal beasts have never reached the top city."

    Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and a Li were all slightly stunned, and then their eyes on the tower changed a little.

    Although Feng Yaoyao did not know who the immortal was, she did know that any monk with the word immortal would never be an ordinary monk.

    "Do you know why the beast fairy can be proud of all the powerful fairies?" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of pride in his tone.

    It is the control of the immortal beast, the status of the immortal beast is respected, and its status will naturally rise.

    "Tell me, why can he be superior to the powerful fairies?" Jiang Hao also laughed and asked.

    Although he didn''t know the power of the immortal, he still recognized a trace of respect for the immortal in the mouth of Tianyin God, which also showed the strength of the immortal in disguise.

    "In addition to having a very powerful beast control, the immortal beast had a chance that no one else had before when he was not a strong immortal." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "you have practiced the ancient ways of controlling animals, then you have also got the inheritance of ten thousand beast immortals, ten thousand beasts room!"

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand it. It had something to do with mammoth''s saying why the beast fairy was superior to the immortal."The heaven tower in the ten thousand beasts room is the master of beasts, and the master of beasts is the master of ten thousand beasts!" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of reminiscence in his tone.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of fine awn, his face also with a trace of indifference.

    Mammoth is the beginning of the ancient pithy of controlling animals. Of course, it is also the essence of the ancient ways of controlling animals. He has never understood the meaning of this sentence before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Now, mammoths have told him that the reason why the beast fairy can be proud of other heroes is not only that he has a strong control of animals, but also the reason why wanshouzhai and Tongtian tower are.

    Before, he did not understand the role of wanshouzhai. Now mammoth has told him that the reason why wanshouzhai can not play his role is that the Tongtian tower has not yet appeared.

    It has been explained that Tongtian tower must be in wanshouzhai.

    "Boy, the strength of the immortal beast is not what you can imagine, but you should remember that what you practice is the ancient god of controlling animals, so your road is much more difficult than ordinary people." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of confusion. The ancient beast controlling God must have been his skill in the previous life, but now, there are legends about the immortal beasts.

    "Monk, this is to go against the heaven, even if it is difficult, what am I afraid of?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth and said directly.

    Mammoth heard Jiang Hao''s words, first nodded, and then there was a trace of appreciation in her eyes.

    It was originally the control of the immortal beast, and it was also the predecessor of Jiang Hao. Naturally, he appreciated Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Boy, are you going to enter the tower now or wait for a while?" Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao slightly a Leng, and then some doubts asked: "what is the difference?"

    "Although you are practicing the ancient formula of controlling animals, you can only do it if you pass the test of five layers of Tongtian pagoda if you want to enter the beast house." Mammoth looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly, "of course, when you reach the state of transforming spirit, then the test will reach eight levels."

    Jiang Hao also showed a smile on his face, nodded slightly, and then looked at the tower in front of him.

    "Well, I''ll give it a try." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Mammoth sank for a moment, and then said, "you only have one chance. If you fail, you can''t let the tower into the beast house."

    "I want to know, what''s the use of Tongtian tower entering the beast house?" Jiang Hao looked at the mammoth curiously and asked.

    "Tongtian pagoda is a part of the ancient pithy of controlling animals. You will know its function after you swallow it." The mammoth replied.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao are calm and not moved at all.

    "Well, I still want to go in and have a try." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, shrugged and said.

    Mammoth also nodded, and then the momentum of the whole body continued to rise, slowly, the mammoth whole body issued a desolate momentum, instantly shrouded around.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, he felt the pressure, his forehead also exuded a trace of cold sweat.

    This is more powerful than his previous life!

    Jiang Hao in his previous life is a strong man in the period of crossing the heirs, and this kind of pressure is even stronger than Jiang Hao''s previous life. This only shows one problem: you are that mammoths have already passed through the robbery period!

    Beyond the robbery period, that is the legendary realm of fairies!

    On the other side, the endless termites also stop attacking, killing the king with blood, emitting a milky light.

    Blood killed the king also felt the pressure, his knees constantly shaking, the whole person seems to be locked in general.

    The pressure is too strong!

    So strong that he can''t resist it!

    "Return to all beasts!" All of a sudden, a very old voice came from all directions, and then the void around was shaking.

    In the moment of shaking in the void, I saw the mammoth turned into a spot of light and disappeared in place.

    And those who constantly attack the blood to kill the king of termites, also turned into a white light, disappeared.

    "The heaven tower in the ten thousand beasts room is the master of beasts, and the master of beasts is the master of ten thousand beasts!" Mammoth in the moment of turning into a light point, but also angry at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and nodded, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    He has too much burden on him, some people have expectations for him, so he must work hard.

    After the mammoth disappeared, the pressure around him disappeared, and Jiang Hao turned around and found that his way was blocked by a high tower.

    Four towers surrounded him. He had no way out, but Jiang Hao would not.

    He looked at the four towers, and found that they were all connected with each other.

    "Young master, which one shall we enter?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    A Li also looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face, waiting for Jiang Hao to speak.

    Jiang Haoshen sucked together. He took out the pills in the jade pendant, gave Feng Yaoyao and a Li more than half of them. Then he said solemnly, "you two, be careful. After all, no one knows what danger there is."

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li can''t help but feel a little stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao''s concerned appearance, they all nodded.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place, adjusted his breath, and then walked to the Tongtian tower in front of him without hesitation.Mammoth told him that the tower has 108 floors, and his target only needs to pass through five layers.

    Jiang Hao, Feng Yaoyao and Ali stood in front of the gate of Tongtian tower, and then pushed the gate directly into the tower.

    As soon as the three men entered the tower, the door of the tower was closed, and the sand and stone in the night lit up, just like the day.?

    "Elder martial brother, is there any danger here?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief and asked.

    She did not see a fierce beast, nor did she see any signs of life, which made her curious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Don''t care if he is in danger or not, just don''t relax." Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Ali.

    This is Tongtian tower, a place they have never been to, so it''s certainly right to be careful.

    "Young master, try your spiritual power." At this time, Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    When Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he had some doubts on his face. He didn''t know why Feng Yaoyao wanted him to run his spiritual power.

    Although he was puzzled, Jiang Hao still followed Feng Yaoyao''s advice and started to operate his spiritual power. However, when he was running the spiritual power, the whole person was stunned.

    He can''t mobilize the spirit power in his body!

    Yes, it''s like psychic power doesn''t exist at all!

    "You can''t use psychic power here!" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and was surprised.

    "Well, I''ve just tried to run the psychic power and found that it can''t be mobilized at all. It seems that it doesn''t exist." Feng Yaoyao nodded and replied.

    "Elder martial brother, if we can''t use spiritual power, we can only rely on physical strength." A Li was silent for a moment, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said: "if it is really like that, our strength will fall a lot."

    Feng Yaoyao lowered her head and kept silent. If she could not use spiritual power, she would have lost her function. After all, her body was not strong at all, and she never paid attention to the cultivation of body.

    "Young master, I''m sorry." Feng Yaoyao lowered her head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asked, "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"

    "Young master, I don''t know. The use of spiritual power will not be allowed here. If I know that spiritual power can not be used here, I will certainly not come in and become a burden to you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao, tears in her eyes.

    Her idea is very simple, just want to help Jiang Hao, but he did not expect that he will eventually become a burden to Jiang Hao.

    "I never thought you would be a burden to me, never before, never again, not now." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said seriously.

    Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao with a serious face, and was deeply moved.

    She was taught and practiced by Jiang Hao himself, and she was still practicing Kui Narcissus. Since she stepped into the cultivation world, she has never relaxed, because she is afraid that one day, she will not be able to keep up with Jiang Hao and be forgotten by him.

    "Elder martial brother, shall we go ahead?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then nodded heavily, holding the sword of reading emotion, and walked forward step by step, vigilant around.

    They have been unable to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, so they must be careful, or no one will know what will happen.

    "Young master, can we use divine sense to explore around us?" Feng Yaoyao suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned. After a moment''s silence, he shook his head and said, "since we can''t mobilize the spiritual power in our body, even if we use our divine sense to explore around and find those fierce animals, it''s not helpful. It''s better not to explore."

    Ali and Feng Yaoyao thought about it and nodded. They were unable to use spiritual power, which also reduced their strength. If they used divine sense to explore, they would be very dangerous.

    "So what should we do?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    "It''s easy. We''ll just go straight ahead and don''t look back." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and replied.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao nodded, followed Jiang Hao and walked forward.

    The other side!

    The bloody king also entered the tower, but when he found that he could not use spiritual power in the tower, his face was a little ugly.

    He is known as the No.1 killer in the wasteland. His means of assassination are endless, but without the blessing of spiritual power, his attack is much weaker.

    "I didn''t expect that spiritual power was limited here. It seems that even if the heavenly palace and Ouyang family came, they might not be better than me." Blood to kill the king''s heart also can''t help but some steal joy, the eyes are full of a silk fine awn.

    At the thought of this, the blood killed the king was extremely excited. After all, Tongtian pagoda is a relic of Tongtian Shenjian. No one knows what treasures there are. If you can get the treasures in Tongtian tower, it is not impossible to dominate the wasteland.

    Blood killed the king directly sent out a wisp of divine sense, and began to explore whether there was any danger around him. However, the king didn''t think that it was ok if he didn''t explore. When his divine sense was just released, two fierce beasts attacked him.

    Blood killed the king and the fierce beast circled, and the monks from outside also constantly entered the tower. Slowly, more and more friars came in, some were alone, some were family or clan forces.

    Of course, in the tower of heaven, a fierce beast also poured out among the monks who were constantly coming in. These beasts began to resist the monks and even slaughtered them.

    Jiang Hao three people carefully walk, unknowingly, Jiang Hao three people have been in the first floor for five days.For the past five days, Jiang Hao and his colleagues have been looking for a way to enter the second floor of Tongtian tower. However, the interior of Tongtian tower is too large for them to find the edge.

    "Elder martial brother, if we go on looking like this, when will we find it?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly.

    Jiang Hao is also a little distressed. Here, they have hardly seen any life, which is totally inconsistent with what the mammoth said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Young master, a fierce beast is coming..." Feng Yaoyao''s voice trembled and her face was frightened.

    Jiang Hao and a Li looked at each other with a frown and a little puzzled in their eyes.

    They did not feel a fierce beast, but at this time, their expression suddenly changed, and they saw the fierce beasts coming to their faces.

    "Go Jiang Hao was sweating and his eyes were full of horror.

    Even though he was a strong man in his previous life, he could only retreat in the face of this situation.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao are still in a daze. Jiang Hao grabs them and runs madly. Behind, that dense fierce beast is still chasing, without the slightest intention of stopping.

    "Young master, I can''t hold on to it. You and a Li elder sister go first." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said with a heavy breath in her voice.

    "I will not leave any of you before I die." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said seriously.

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li are deeply moved. They all know that Jiang Hao will not leave them alone because they are very clear about their position in Jiang Hao''s heart.

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Jiang Hao''s step stopped, let go of Feng Yaoyao and a Li''s hands, directly pulled out the Nianqing sword on their back, and suddenly waved it down.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar around him, and Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of blue veins, just like an angry dragon swimming away.

    "Zheng!"

    When the sword of Nian Qing fell down, a knife mark appeared, which directly cut off the path of those fierce beasts.

    "Roar!"

    The fierce beasts in the back kept roaring, and Jiang Hao was tired after all this.

    This knife almost consumed most of Jiang Hao''s strength. Of course, it also cut off the path of these fierce beasts.

    "Elder martial brother, a double tailed scorpion is coming!" A Li''s eyes tighten, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words and looked at the other side. He saw hundreds of double tailed scorpions rushing out 50 meters in front of them.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao''s face was a little ugly, and the eyes of these two tailed scorpions were all cold.

    If it''s just a double tailed scorpion is not terrible, but now, there are hundreds of double tailed scorpions at the same time, how to prevent him from panic.

    "Young master, what should we do now?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "That''s the only way." Jiang Hao''s face is also very ferocious, looking at these two tailed scorpions also some ferocious.

    "Xiangjiu, Xuanli, Xiaoyi snake!" Without hesitation, Jiang Hao summoned the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake.

    Three fierce beasts appeared, and a strong and powerful force was pressing down. Then, Jiang Hao made a seal on his hands and angrily cried, "fight for the king of beasts!"

    The three fierce beasts heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then directly formed a horn state, and then, the energy in the three fierce beasts constantly poured out.

    Those double tailed scorpions looked at the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake, with a trace of panic in their eyes. These three fierce beasts give them a feeling of incomparable strength, and even give them a strong sense of oppression.

    "Get out of here!" I saw, five phase fierce beast ahead of a roar, and then, blue turtle and winged snake also directly rose to the sky.

    "Shock wave The blue turtle roared and saw a shockwave rushing directly towards these two tailed scorpions.

    The scorpion looks at the shock waves, and then goes back and forth.

    Then, in just a few minutes, all the two tailed scorpions left, and some of them were killed by the shock wave of the blue turtle.

    "Boss, how come there are so many fierce beasts?" Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    "This is Tongtian tower, which is full of fierce animals." Jiang Hao looked at the blue turtle. He was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    Not only the blue turtle, but even the five phase beast and winged snake looked at him curiously. They didn''t know where the tower was.

    "All right, let''s move on. We don''t want to release our consciousness." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and looks at Feng Yaoyao and a Li.

    They both nodded, with a trace of palpitation in their eyes.

    Just that scene, really scared them, that secret numb fierce beast, can swallow them directly.

    "Boss, these fierce beasts seem to be afraid of us?" Five phase fierce beast looked at Jiang Hao, silent for a long time, said.

    It can feel the fear of these fierce beasts to him, and even can feel the fear from the heart of these fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao pondered and thought deeply in his eyes. These fierce beasts did show their fear of them, and even showed panic. All of them didn''t understand.

    "Young master, is it because they are the reason why you control animals?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then flashed a trace of essence in his eyes.The Tongtian tower was left by the immortal beast, and the ancient master''s formula was also the original skill of the immortal. Feng Yaoyao said that it was not impossible.

    "Xiang Jiu, why did you feel that they were afraid of you just now?" Jiang Hao stopped the five phase beast and asked.

    The five phase fierce beast sank for a moment, and then replied, "I don''t know. It was when the three of us formed the battle of king of beasts, I felt their fear."

    A Li pondered and did not say anything. She was a demon family. Even she felt the threat of death when the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake formed a battle line.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Elder martial brother, I feel that Xiang Jiu can dominate these fierce beasts." A Li is silent for a moment, looking at Jiang Hao and saying.

    Jiang Hao slightly a Leng, eyes still with a trace of puzzled, he some don''t understand, a Li this word is what mean.

    "Sister Ali, why do you think so?" Feng Yaoyao looks at a li with some doubts and asks.

    A Li raised his head and said solemnly, "I feel that the king of beasts battle has a strong suppression force on these fierce beasts. There is even a feeling that the king of beasts battle array can make these fierce beasts submit."

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, not only Jiang Hao, but also Feng Yaoyao and five Xiang fierce beasts. None of them thought that Ali would analyze it like this.

    "Boss, why don''t we have a try?" The five phase beast looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Try what? In case of any accident, what happened to the boss. Are you in charge? " Zhanlan xuangui looks at the five phase fierce beast, and says with some displeasure.

    The winged snake pondered, thinking about the credibility of Ali''s theory.

    "Ali, your inference is too dangerous. I can''t put you in danger." Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, then looked at Ali and said.

    A Li heard Jiang Hao''s words, eyes still with a trace of bitterness, also did not say what.

    She has said what should be said. Jiang Hao is not willing to try, and she will not force him to try. After all, she is just guessing.

    "Boss, I think we can try." The winged snake raised its head, held out the snake''s letter, and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at the winged snake. He didn''t know why the winged snake said so.

    "Boss, I just felt that I had a clear suppression on these fierce beasts. Although I can''t guarantee that I can completely kill these fierce beasts, I can guarantee that they can be defeated." Winged snake looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the winged snake, first slightly stunned, and then his face was still with a thick color of astonishment.

    He did not expect that the winged snake would give such a big guarantee, but he was very clear about the character of the winged snake. The winged snake would not say anything without a guarantee. Now it said so, it would be absolutely sure.

    "Let''s look elsewhere, maybe we''ll meet someone else." Jiang Hao was still silent for a moment and said.

    Even if the winged snake was sure, Jiang Hao did not dare to gamble. After all, he could not joke about the lives of Ali and Feng Yaoyao.

    Faced with the dense and fierce beasts, even Jiang Hao could not mention the desire to fight. After all, without the blessing of spiritual power, he would kill these fierce beasts.

    The winged snake didn''t insist on it. It was just following Jiang Hao, spitting out the snake''s letter, and a faint green forest cold flickered in its pupils.

    Five phase fierce beast and winged snake also followed Jiang Hao, always alert, ready to fight at any time.

    The three men and three beasts had gone a long way unconsciously, but they never seemed to be able to walk to the side, and they did not meet the fierce beast.

    "Young master, there is a door ahead." Suddenly, Feng Yaoyao''s voice rang out.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked in the direction pointed by Feng Yaoyao. He saw a huge stone gate, and beside the stone gate, there were two tiger statues.

    "Is this the gateway to the second floor?" Jiang Hao''s heart is a little excited, with Feng Yaoyao and a Li walking quickly toward the Shimen.

    Roar!

    Just a few feet away from the stone gate, the two tiger shaped statues let out a roar of anger. Then, the statue broke, and two flaming tigers appeared in front of the three people.

    "What fierce beast is this? How to give people a feeling of burning everything Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. He looked at the two fierce beasts in front of him, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    He had never seen such a fierce beast, even in his previous life, so Jiang Hao did not know the name.

    "This is the red flame tiger mastiff, belongs to the tiger class fierce beast one kind." A Li sank for a moment, a trace of solemnity appeared in his voice and said.

    Jiang Haomei frown, he knows the blue eyed lion mastiff, also knows the ghost mastiff, but he has never heard of any red flame tiger mastiff this fierce beast.

    "The red flame tiger mastiff began to disappear in ancient times. At the beginning, the red flame tiger mastiff was the mount of our fire god demon family, so in my inheritance memory, there is also information about the red flame tiger mastiff." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said with a face of indifference.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looking at the two red flame tiger mastiff''s eyes also changed a bit. After all, as a fierce beast in ancient times, its strength can not be underestimated.

    "Boss, let me meet them." The five phase fierce beast heard that the two red flame tiger mastiffs opposite were ancient fierce beasts, and it could not help but have a trace of excitement, and wanted to compete with them.

    "Be careful." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the five phase fierce beast and said.

    Five phase fierce beast saw Jiang Hao agree, its face also showed a smile, and then it turned into a shadow, limbs also burning a ray of flame."Roar!" The two red flame tiger mastiff directly to the five phase fierce beast issued a roar, saw a very strong momentum directly to the face, and then the five phase fierce beast to fly out.

    "Old beast, today I will let your controlling beast know the price of my imprisonment!" Among them, the red flame tiger mastiff has been looking at the five phase fierce beast, his eyes are full of bloody color, and even his whole body momentum has climbed to the extreme.

    After the five phase fierce beast was shaken out, the eyes still have a thick ferocious color, looking at the two red flame tiger mastiff is also full of strong killing intention.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Little monster, you are not my opponent. If you let your master come out, grandfather tiger must let him fall into pieces." The slightly stronger red flame tiger mastiff looked at the five phase fierce beast with disdain, indifferent way.

    Five phase fierce beast looked at the two red flame tiger mastiff, the face is full of thick anger color.

    Its appearance is indeed a little strange, but it is the descendant of the immortal beast, and is also the descendant of the two immortal beasts. The combination of howling moon Sirius and four no''s, only then has the five phase fierce beast!

    "You don''t have the right to let my boss do it. How can you disturb our boss?" The body of the five phase fierce beast becomes bigger, and then the speed suddenly rises, turns into a shadow and rushes to the red flame tiger mastiff directly.

    "The sky is full of flames!" See red flame tiger mastiff also directly a jump, and then open the big mouth of the blood basin, and then bite toward the five phase fierce beast.

    However, just as the red flame tiger mastiff jumps towards the five phase fierce beast, there are a series of flames in the air, and then, those flames are like a meteor shower, and then they fall continuously.

    "Evil animal!" Ali looked at the scene, staring at the garden, and then directly incarnate three Zhang, hands constantly waving, trying to resist these flames.

    Unfortunately, these flames are not so good to resist. Even if Ali tried his best, he could not resist them completely.

    Awning!

    On the other side, the five phase fierce beast was directly bitten by the flame tiger mastiff''s neck, and then, the five phase fierce beast was directly thrown out by the red flame tiger mastiff and landed heavily on the ground.

    "When will the gods and Demons become other people''s running dogs?" Red flame tiger mastiff looks at a Li, in the eye son showed a trace of disdain.

    The demon clan is a very proud race, and seldom follows others, let alone submit. But now, Ali resists these flames for Jiang Hao. How can they not make them laugh at him.

    A Li did not pay attention to the red flame tiger mastiff said, her face did not have any feelings, she held the sword in one hand, the momentum of the whole body continued to rise.

    "Evil animal, you are the mount of the fire god of my God demon family. I will spare you from death if you submit yourself now." A Li looked at the red flame tiger mastiff, a face indifferent said.

    The red flame tiger mastiff looks at Ali, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. Their master has been killed by the immortal beast, and they have been imprisoned by the immortal beast for countless years, so they still feel incomparable anger at Ali''s words!

    "You all die!" The red flame tiger mastiff looks at a few people''s eyes in the thick killing intention.

    Two red flame tiger mastiff looked at each other, and then jumped suddenly at the same time.

    "Xiang Jiu, battle of the king of beasts!" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast and said directly.

    Red flame tiger mastiff''s strength is very strong, if fighting alone, in addition to the shadow, perhaps no one between them can be the red flame tiger mastiff''s opponent.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase ferocious beast stood up in an instant, his whole body soared, and then turned into a trail of shadows and went towards the blue turtle and the winged snake.

    After only a moment''s rest, the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake formed a triangular horn. Then, the three fierce beasts exuded a faint sense of authority, just like the king of beasts.

    "Battle of beast king!" One of the red flame tiger mastiff looked at the five fierce beasts with triangular horns, and his eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    Many years ago, they learned the power of the orc king battle array, and only knew that with their strength, it was difficult to resist the integration technology of the orc king battle array.

    "Red flame tiger mastiff, surrender now, we can spare you from death!" A Li step forward, looking at the red flame tiger mastiff, angry way.

    "If you want us to surrender, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Red flame tiger mastiff looking at Ali, there is no fear in the eyes.

    This is a world where the strong are respected. If they can really win them, they will not say anything.

    "Is it? Today I''ll show you the power of the battle of the king of beasts. " Five phase fierce beast to see the red flame tiger mastiff, eyes also with a thick ferocious color.

    Just now, it was wounded by the red flame tiger mastiff, and it has no resistance. Now, it has become the king of beasts battle, and its strength has doubled. Naturally, it will not be afraid of the red flame tiger mastiff.

    Two red flame tiger mastiffs looked at the five fierce beasts with disdain. They were defeated by the king of beasts battle array countless years ago. Now, facing the king of beasts battle again, how can they make the original mistakes?

    "Baiyan, it''s time for us to attack." The slightly skinny red flame tiger mastiff whispered.

    "Zizhuo, are we going to use our unique skills directly or how?" Another red flame tiger mastiff asked.

    "No need to use stunts, just crush them with our strength." Called white flame tiger mastiff said.

    After saying that, Bai Yan turned into a shadow directly and rushed to the five phase fierce beast.

    Around, a fire red, no white inflammation figure.

    "What a fast speed." Jiang Hao was also a little surprised, looking at the red sky and murmuring.

    This speed is so fast that even Jiang Hao can only catch a trace of shadow.

    "Young master, they will be defeated this time." Feng Yaoyao''s brows frown tightly, looking at the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake."Yao Yao, what do you think?" A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and asks.

    She felt a trace of pressure under the battle of the king of beasts, so he was very clear about the power of the battle of the king of beasts. Therefore, he was puzzled why Feng Yaoyao thought that the five evil beasts would be defeated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "The flames on them are not ordinary flames. I can feel that the flames on them are hard to crack." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao, silent for a long time, then slowly said.

    "Yao Yao, the king of beasts battle array is an extremely domineering array in ancient times. Moreover, Xiang Jiu''s strength is extremely strong." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and says.

    Feng Yaoyao smiles bitterly. She looks at Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao ponders and doesn''t say anything.

    Awning!

    The red flame tiger mastiff named Baiyan fell directly in front of the five phase fierce beast, and then, the five phase fierce beast broke out with a very strong momentum, and directly knocked the white inflammation out.

    "Roar!" With a roar of anger, Bai Yan''s purple burning also soared into the sky, turning into a shadow and rushing towards three fierce beasts, such as the five phase fierce beast.

    "Xiangjiu, go back!" Jiang Hao''s eyes tightened, his face showed a trace of panic, shouting.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s shouts, the five phase beast''s whole body energy climbed to the extreme. Of course, the blue tortoise and the winged snake also climbed to the extreme.

    "Shock wave Five phase fierce beast a roar, directly sends out a shock wave.

    After the five phase fierce beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake did not hesitate. They directly sent out a shock wave and went straight to purple.

    The three shockwaves were so powerful that even the void around them collapsed. Unfortunately, the speed of zizhuo was also very fast. He turned into a flame, and with overwhelming power, he directly hit the five fierce beasts.

    Awning!

    Three fierce beasts, such as the five phase fierce beast, were blown out directly and landed heavily on the ground, and the battle array of the king of beasts was broken.

    "Beast king battle? I think it''s too weak! " Zizhuo looks at three fierce beasts, such as the five phase fierce beast, with a trace of disdain in her eyes.

    They were imprisoned here for countless years, and their strength could not be improved, but they studied the battle of the king of beasts.

    The faces of the three fierce beasts were a little ugly, because the king of beasts battle array was their strongest battle array, and they also used the battle array of king of beasts to fight with the strong ones in the transformation period.

    "It''s impossible. How can they defeat the king of beasts?" A Li some incredible, eyes are also full of thick ferocious color.

    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it!

    "Don''t you, old beast''s running dogs, wonder how we broke through the battle of the king of beasts?" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao and others with disdain.

    Jiang Hao looks indifferent. He looks at the two red flame tiger mastiffs, Baiyan and zizhuo. He doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes.

    "You, damn it!" Jiang Hao only said four words, but in these four words, there was a trace of firmness.

    The red flame tiger mastiff gives them too much threat. If they don''t kill the red flame tiger mastiff, they will probably die.

    "If you want to kill us, let''s see if you have this ability!" Bai Yan''s face is cold, her eyes are full of disdain.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the scarred five phase beast, the blue turtle and the winged snake.

    Although the battle of the king of beasts has been broken, it does not mean that Jiang Hao has no other way.

    "Xiang Jiu, use the force of the five phases!" Jiang Hao said, looking at the five phase beast.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the five phase beast was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a trace of doubt, but he still used the force of the five elements according to Jiang Hao.

    After exerting the power of the five elements, the five phase fierce beast''s body suddenly soars, and the five color energy of the whole body rotates, giving people a light sense of pressure.

    "Xuanli, use earth shaking and absolute zero degree!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at the blue turtle and drank.

    Ground shaking can make the earth tremble, let the opponent lose the center of gravity for a short time, but the absolute zero degree can freeze everything, even the red flame tiger mastiff may not be able to resist.

    When Zhanlan xuangui heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also nodded. His eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    "What do I do, boss?" The winged snake looked at Jiang Hao and asked anxiously.

    "What you have to do is to take Yao Yao and Ali in the air and harass them with your blade." Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake and said calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the winged snake also nodded. Its task seemed very simple, but it was very clear that what it had to do was to protect Feng Yaoyao and Ali.

    "I count three, then Xuanli will hand. After Xuanli''s hand, Xiang nine will start to charge. Winged snake, you will take them into the air first." This time, Jiang Hao used soul transmission.

    Feng sat on Yao''s back and sat on the ground.

    "Three!"

    "Two!"

    "One!"

    "Attack!"

    Jiang Hao raised his head, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. He saw the blue turtle''s whole body force pouring into his limbs. Then, his body suddenly jumped up and fell heavily on the ground.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the surrounding turbulence, Baiyan and zizhuo are also directly shaken, and then, a sharp chill approaching, and Baiyan and zizhuo whole body flame burning, unstoppable!Absolute zero!

    This is the attack skill of blue tortoise. Of course, the absolute zero degree power is also extremely powerful. Ordinary friars can''t resist this skill at all.

    Baiyan and zizhuo feel the biting cold without any movement. They are red flame tiger mastiff. They are born with red flame, so they have absolute resistance to extreme cold.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Jiang Hao also had some worries in his heart, because Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo had no intention of retreating.

    "The sky is full of flames!" Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo both drank furiously, and saw two extremely powerful momentum directly rolling down.

    Then, the ice that had been rushing towards them was instantly melted.

    "It''s impossible!" The blue turtle made an incredible sound, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was true!

    Absolute zero is the most powerful skill in his offensive skills, but now, his skills have been broken!

    "Too weak!" Zizhuo looks at the blue turtle and disdains the way.

    "The power of the five phases!" At this time, the five phase fierce beast condenses a five color energy ball, and then suddenly kills towards the white inflammation and the purple burning.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo took a deep breath. They raised their heads and looked at this scene. There was no emotion in their eyes.

    "It''s a good attack, but it''s not enough for us." White inflammation and purple burn one face disdain, say slowly.

    Five phase fierce beast can ignore Bai Yan and purple burning''s nagging, only see it behind the five color energy ball, launched its own attack.

    At the same time, the winged snake is also constantly harassing white inflammation and purple burning.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of blue veins, just like a series of angry dragons, giving people an overwhelming feeling.

    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.

    She has already guessed what Jiang Hao wants to do. Jiang Hao wants to kill Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo by himself.

    "You two are watching in the air. Don''t come down and make trouble." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath, looks at Ali and Feng Yaoyao, and shouts.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo are so powerful that they are hard to resist. He doesn''t want Feng Yaoyao and a Li to get hurt.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao''s voice is a bit choked, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of complex color.

    "Human, are you the descendant of the old beast?" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are red and full of blood.

    One side of the purple burning, also quietly looking at Jiang Hao, eyes also with a strong sense of killing.

    They have been imprisoned here for so long that they have forgotten the time. Moreover, their strength can not be improved here. When they came in, they were King level nine grade fierce beasts. Now, they are still king level nine grade fierce beasts.

    They hate it! All the people related to the beast fairy!

    "So what? What if it''s not? " Jiang Hao looks indifferent, looking at Bai Yan and purple burning, indifferent way.

    "Yes, you will die!" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao and says slowly.

    "If not, you will die too!" Zizhuo added.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at Zhan LAN Xuan GUI and Wu Xiang fierce beast, but he still had a trace of indifference in his eyes. With a big wave of his hand, he directly took the five phase fierce beast and Zhanlan xuangui back to the ten thousand beast studio.

    Both the five phase fierce beast and the blue turtle were badly injured, so Jiang Hao allowed them to rest in the ten thousand beast studio. After all, no one knew what danger they would encounter in the future.

    "If you think so, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. If you can''t kill me, it will be you." Jiang Hao looked at Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo, and said coldly on his face.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo look at Jiang Hao with disdain. Then, Jiang Haohua makes a shadow and disappears in the same place.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was still full of ferocity.

    "What are you doing, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who suddenly closes his eyes. He is more anxious in his heart.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao. She is a little stunned at first, and then remembers that when they were in the Xiaofo temple, Jiang Hao was also like this, and eventually killed his opponents who were much stronger than him.

    "Elder sister Ali, the young master is now integrated with heaven and earth. He is a part of heaven and earth. Therefore, these two red flame tiger mastiffs can not be Jiang Hao''s opponents." Feng Yaoyao looks at a li with a trace of excitement in her eyes.

    A Li heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, first slightly stunned, then still some worried looking at Jiang Hao.

    In Ali''s heart, Jiang Hao is still fighting. Since he is fighting, there will be danger.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. His sword of reading emotion turned directly, and then he cut it directly toward Baiyan.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void around trembled, and then, a very powerful sword came.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was like a god of war, sweeping across the eight wastelands with an irresistible force.

    "Red flame strike!" Bai Yan''s whole body is burning a thick flame, and the temperature in the air is also constantly rising.

    Jiang Hao''s mind sword is unstoppable, while Bai Yan''s flaming temperature seems to be able to burn everything.

    Awning!At this time, the sword of Nian Qing falls on Bai Yan''s body, and the flame on Bai Yan''s body soars again. Immediately, Jiang Hao is shaken out and falls heavily on the ground.

    "Is that your strength? It''s too much worse than the old beast. " Bai Yan shook his body and looked at Jiang Hao with a disdainful face.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Without the blessing of spiritual power, his strength has indeed declined a lot, but he was once a strong man in the period of plunder, and he has his own pride.

    "Zizhuo, don''t waste time. We''ll kill them now." Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao''s appearance, does not have any emotion in the eye, directly to one side of purple burning said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Zizhuo heard Xin Baiyan''s words and nodded. Then a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, and there was a reason to kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is the descendant of the immortals, and the immortals imprison them, which is why they must kill Jiang Hao.

    Zizhuo stood on the other side, looking at Jiang Hao with a trace of blood in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. With one hand, he firmly held the sword of reading emotion, and then his whole strength gathered on his hands. Moreover, Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of blue veins, which gave people an irresistible strength.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the sword in his hand was directly cut down.

    All of a sudden, a very powerful knife fell into the sky. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body showed a trace of majestic momentum, as if he could break through everything.

    "Burning sky purple flame!" Zizhuo directly roared. He was burning a thick purple flame all over his body. At the moment of the purple flame burning, the void around him was shaking.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of panic.

    The temperature of this flame is too high! It''s too high for him to resist!

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    I saw a road of purple flame toward Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a strong sense of killing, the purple flame showed a very strong temperature, there is a kind of people can not resist the feeling.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s knife almost exhausted all his strength. When the knife was cut off, there were ripples in the air around him. Jiang Hao was like a great emperor, controlling life and death.

    "Boy, don''t forget me!" It''s fierce and fierce.

    In mid air, Ali, who is still sitting on the back of the winged snake, jumps down from the back of the winged snake in an instant, and then incarnates himself into three Zhang''s body. His whole body is full of bloody intent.

    "Evil animal, your opponent is me!" A Li looks at Bai Yan and says with a cold face.

    Ali is the blood god of the demon family. Compared with any other demon family, Ali is brave and good at fighting. What''s more, it is her senior brother who is in trouble now, who is the most important person in her heart.

    "Blood demon, do you want to start a war between fire demon and blood demon?" Bai Yan looks at Ali with a trace of warning in his tone.

    Although they are confident, they also want to kill Jiang Hao as soon as possible. Only by killing Jiang Hao can they have a chance to leave Tongtian tower.

    "Evil animal, do you think you can represent the fire god devil?" A from a face disdainful looking at white inflammation, eyes do not have any feelings.

    Although the fire god devil is not as powerful as the blood god devil, but in the demon family, the fire god devil is also a great race, but Bai Yan is just a red flame tiger mastiff, just the mount of the fire god devil, they are not qualified to represent the fire god devil.

    Bai Yan hears a mouth of a Li and then a evil animal calls, its heart also incomparably angry.

    It is really angry, incomparably angry!

    "You are looking for death!" Bai Yan rushes directly to Ali, burning a thick flame all over his body.

    A Li looks at the white inflammation that rushes toward him, she also just takes a deep breath, and then without hesitation pulls out the green hell long sword, the eye son is cold like snow.

    The red flame tiger mastiff is one of the most powerful help of the fire god, and there are also records about the red flame tiger mastiff in her inheritance memory.

    Red flame tiger mastiff''s strongest is not that he is a fierce tiger, but the word "red flame". Because the red flame tiger mastiff is born with the nature of fire, it is not comparable to ordinary fierce animals in controlling fire.

    "One sword, nine days!" A from a Jiao drink, the hands of the green Ming sword does not hesitate to fall.

    Suddenly, a Li''s green hell sword seems to be able to cut through the void, with unstoppable strength.

    Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao''s green sword. He still has a strong fear in his eyes. For some reason, the body of the original charge also stops.

    "What kind of sword technique is this?" Bai Yan''s body suddenly retreated and exclaimed.

    A Li''s sword is too strong. It''s like falling down from the sky. It''s just like crushing it with overwhelming momentum.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Qingming sword fell on the ground, the earth trembled, and then the whole space was also turbulent.

    "Ali, this is Tongtian pagoda. Please restrain your strength." Jiang Hao stabilized his shaking body, looked at Ali and said.

    Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily.

    "Come on A Li looks at Bai Yan, his face is full of killing intention.

    Bai Yan looked at a Li, and then looked at some embarrassed purple burning, and then the eyes still with a trace of fear.

    "Zizhuo, let''s go first." Bai Yan looks at Purple burning and says.

    Zizhuo was silent, and his mouth also gave out a low roar, which seemed extremely unwilling.

    Jiang Hao and Ali stood side by side with a strong sense of war in their eyes.

    Although Baiyan and zizhuo are powerful, they believe that they can defeat them.

    "Zizhuo, don''t forget that we have been imprisoned here for countless years. Can''t we bear this time?" Bai Yan looks at zizhuo, with a trace of anger in her voice.Zizhuo''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were still filled with strong reluctance.

    "You wait, we''ll be back." Zizhuo looks at Jiang Hao and Ali with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    When Ali heard the words of zizhuo, she was slightly stunned, and then there was a strong chill in her eyes. She was not afraid of zizhuo and Baiyan, because they were very difficult to kill them.

    "Next time we meet, I''ll let you know, what''s the coming of beasts!" Bai Yan''s voice is also with a trace of ferocity, and then directly left.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "What do they mean, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asks.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then shook his head, but also some puzzled.

    Whatever it means, as long as they leave, that''s enough.

    There is nothing wrong with what Jiang Hao said. The threat they brought to Jiang Hao and others was so great that they felt the threat of death.

    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and looks at a Li and Feng Yaoyao in the air.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both nodded. There was a fight just now, and there might be danger at any time.

    Jiang Hao took the winged snake back to the ten thousand beast studio, and with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, he continued to walk forward.

    They want to reach the fifth floor. Only when they reach the fifth level, can he take the Tongtian tower back to the beast house. Now, they have not found the way to the second floor.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao, a Li and Feng Yaoyao walked for another three days. Over the past three days, Jiang Hao has been nervous, afraid of any danger.

    "Young master, there is a fight in front of you!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao''s feet stopped and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Haomei frowned, then raised his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked, "in which direction?"

    Feng Yaoyao practices Kui Narcissus, so her perception is much stronger than ordinary people. Even Jiang Hao and a Li can''t compare with Feng Yaoyao without using divine consciousness.

    "Southeast." Feng Yaoyao replied.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and a Li, and said faintly, "let''s go and have a look, but we should be careful. If there is no need, don''t make trouble."

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li both nodded and followed Jiang Hao in the southeast direction.

    Within two minutes, Jiang Hao, Ali and Feng Yaoyao saw an old man and a young man fighting hard.

    The strength of the old and the young is not very strong. Judging from their momentum, the youth is just a friar at the early stage of Yuanying, and the old man is just a monk who is full of Yuanying.

    "This little brother, we are monks of the holy sword gate. Please help me." The old man suddenly saw Jiang Hao and said directly.

    Jiang Hao, who originally had the heart to help them, was suddenly cold after hearing their origin.

    The monk of the holy sword gate!

    He killed the strong man in the transformation period of shengjianmen, and seriously injured Qi Jia, the leader of their little sect.

    "What''s the relationship between you and Qijia?" Jiang Hao looked at the old man and asked.

    "Qijia is my cousin." Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the young man replied quickly.

    Now, on the edge of life and death, if anyone can help them, they will surely die.

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a smile. He looked at Ali beside him and said slowly, "Ali, go and kill these fierce animals."

    A Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, first is slightly a Leng, then also has a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    She did not know why Jiang Hao would do so, but since Jiang Hao told him, he would not hesitate to do so.

    The young man and the old man could not help but look happy. Jiang Hao chose to fight, which showed that they still had a chance to live.

    Ali comes alone. She holds the long sword of frost and waves it constantly. Although she has no spiritual power, she is the body of the demon family and her understanding of Shura sword. It is natural to attack and kill these fierce animals.

    "Little brother, thank you very much indeed. I don''t know the name of little brother?" The old man looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He watched Ali kill all these fierce animals. Then he raised his head and said slowly, "my name is Jiang Hao. I killed Jiang Hao of huohai."

    The young man and the old man were slightly stunned, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of panic.

    Who is Jiang Hao?

    Jiang Hao is the number one enemy of shengjianmen!

    Jiang Hao is a demon who killed the friars in Huashen period with the realm of Yuanying period!

    "It turned out to be little brother Jiang Hao. I''ve heard a lot about his name. During this time, his name has shaken the whole eastern region." The old man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the old man with a trace of indifference on his face and said slowly, "do you know why I let Ali kill these fierce animals?"

    Two people slightly a Leng, some don''t understand shake head. And a Li and Feng Yaoyao look at Jiang Hao curiously, but they don''t understand why Jiang Hao did it.

    "I want to make you feel desperate. If it wasn''t for the last time, I still have cards, maybe I''m dead now." Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly cooled down, looking at the young man and the old man drinking.

    The young man and the old man looked a little ugly. They thought Jiang Hao had saved them, but now Jiang Hao told them that he did it just to make them feel desperate.

    "Jiang Hao, if you kill us, you will get revenge from our holy sword gate." The young man looked at Jiang Hao and threatened.Jiang Hao heard the young man''s words, the smile on his face was more intense.

    Will he fear the Revenge of the sword gate?

    Of course not!

    You know, he had seriously injured Qi Jia and killed a monk in Huashen period. He and shengjianmen had an irreconcilable hatred for a long time.

    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe me?" The young man looked at Jiang Hao, who was laughing, and cheered with some displeasure.

    "Do you know why he doesn''t talk?" Jiang Hao pointed to the old man beside the young man and asked with a mockery on his face.

    Young man slightly a Leng, then looking at the side of the silent old man, some puzzled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Uncle Yan, why don''t you talk?" The young man looked at the old man and asked in some doubt.

    "He is Jiang Hao, so he will not be afraid of our holy sword gate." The old man was silent for a moment, looking at the young man said faintly.

    "But I don''t want to die!" The young man looked at the old man and his voice trembled.

    "No one wants to die, and I don''t want to." The old man shook his head, looking at the young man said bitterly.

    To live, no one wants to die!

    Jiang Hao looked at them indifferently with no emotion on his face. He held the sword of love in one hand, and then approached the young man and the old man step by step.

    "Broken sword style!" The old man and the young man yelled angrily and saw that they directly killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has the heart to kill you, but they want to live, so how can they do to live?

    They only resisted, only killed Jiang Hao!

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao gave a cold hum, and his sword was waving gently. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s whole body strength gathered together, and then his mind feeling sword suddenly waved down. On the blade, with irresistible power, it was as if he could cut off mountains and rivers!

    "No!"

    The young man and the old man let out a roar of anger, and then they were engulfed by Jiang Hao''s emotional sword.

    Poof!

    I saw blood spurting out, and the two men who had originally rushed to Jiang Hao suddenly fell to the ground and had no life.

    "Elder martial brother, they are dead." A Li looked at Jiang Hao and said with a faint smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then put away the sword of reading emotion directly. He glanced at the young man and the old man lying on the ground without any expression in his eyes.

    "Let''s see if we can meet the Ouyang family." Jiang Hao smiles and strides over the two corpses and says in a slow voice.

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li both nodded, then followed Jiang Hao and walked forward.

    The interior of Tongtian tower is very large. Even if the three men of Jiang Hao stopped walking forward, they could not find the passage to the second floor.

    "Brother Jiang Hao!" At this time, I saw the blood kill King, a tired face came over, with a trace of joy in his eyes.

    He has been here for half a month and spent every day fighting. If he was not good at assassinating and hiding, maybe he would have fallen.

    "Young master, is it blood that kills the king?" Feng Yaoyao looked at the visitor and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the blood to kill the king, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.

    Blood kill King is the first killer in the wasteland, but without the support of spiritual power, his combat effectiveness can not be so strong.

    "You haven''t been attacked by beasts?" Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king, some doubts asked.

    "Yes, and not one." The blood kills the king one face to have the lingering fear to look at Jiang Hao, reply way.

    "Then why didn''t you get hurt?" A Li some vigilant looking at the blood to kill the king, asked.

    Hearing Ali''s words, the bloody king was slightly stunned, and then said bitterly, "I am a killer, and also the first killer in the wasteland. In terms of the means of assassination and escape, no one in the wilderness will be my opponent."

    A Li took a look at Jiang Hao, and a trace of inquiry appeared in his eyes. Jiang Hao nodded and made her believe that blood killed the king.

    As a killer and also known as the killer king, xueshajun naturally reached the peak of his assassination and concealment skills.

    "Jiang Hao, there are countless ferocious beasts here, and we have to constantly rush down, and only when we get to the third floor can we have the qualification to leave." The blood kills the king to look at Jiang Hao, silent for a while, just slowly say.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then he was silent for a moment, looked at the blood to kill the king and said, "do you know the channel leading to the next floor?"

    "Well, I know the passage to the next floor, but now it''s full of fierce beasts. It''s too hard to get to the second floor." The blood killed king looked at Jiang Hao and sighed.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded. Looking at the blood killing king, he said in a slow voice, "if we don''t go to the second floor, we won''t have a chance to leave here."

    The bloody King nodded and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang Hao, why don''t we go forward together?"

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not poor, and even if Jiang Hao''s strength is not as strong as he imagined, Jiang Hao''s side still has a demon clan''s Ali!

    Gods and demons, one of the strong and strong, naturally not casually said.

    "Doesn''t that affect you? After all, we are only in the state of Yuan infant. " Jiang Hao sank for a moment, looked at the blood to kill the king and said.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you." Blood kill King big hand a wave, say directly.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we follow the blood to kill the king? If there is a strong man in the transformation period, the road will be easier." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.Jiang Hao was slightly stunned at first, and then showed a bitter smile on his face.

    He knows Ali''s plan. She wants to take herself to the second floor of Tongtian tower as soon as possible. After all, he needs to go to the fifth floor.

    "Jiang Hao, what a Li girl said is very reasonable. If we walk together, we can cope with any danger." The blood kills the king, looks at Jiang Hao, also persuades the way.

    Feng Yaoyao frowned slightly, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes. She was the first killer of the wasteland, and her reputation in the wasteland was not so good. Naturally, she would be a little wary.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "In that case, I''m sorry." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the blood killing king.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s approval, the bloody king also had a smile on his face. Then he was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Hao, there are a group of fierce beasts over there. There are more than 100 of them. They guard a stone gate. Shall we go and have a look

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look."

    He knew that the bloody king would not tell himself that. After all, when they entered the ruins, he chose to separate from them.

    Now, the bloody king wants to be with Jiang Hao and others. If he has no purpose, Jiang Hao will never believe it.

    "Young master, is there any danger?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, his face still with a trace of indifference, no fear.

    Is he afraid of danger?

    He is not afraid!

    In the past life, he met too many dangers, and he survived. Now, for Jiang Hao, it is just like a small storm, which is not worth mentioning.

    "Ali, wait a minute. If those fierce beasts come, you are responsible for protecting Yao Yao." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    A Li nodded and did not refuse.

    A Li is very clear about Feng Yaoyao''s position in Jiang Hao''s heart, so she will not refuse or be jealous.

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, there are not only her, but also Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling. All of them have been told by Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao doesn''t show who he cares more about.

    "I can." Feng Yaoyao looks at a Li and Jiang Hao and says with a firm face.

    She didn''t want to be a burden to Jiang Hao or worry about her.

    "Well, as long as we are within a certain range, those fierce beasts will not attack us." Blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao three people, said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t speak.

    The three men followed the blood to kill the king, and began to move towards the place where the blood killed the king.

    Before long, the four went to the place where the blood killed the king.

    The four people looked at a group of fierce animals not far away, and their eyes were full of thick dignified color.

    These fierce beasts are king level fierce beasts. If they are forced to break through, they will not be the opponents of these fierce beasts. They will even be killed by these fierce beasts.

    "Elder martial brother, look over there." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and points to the southeast.

    Southeast direction, saw a young girl holding a thin sword, step by step toward the group of fierce animals.

    "Is she looking for death?" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and there was a trace of shock on his face.

    The girl''s momentum continued to rise, in a short time, the girl''s momentum has climbed to the extreme.

    "What a powerful sword." Ali also looked at the girl in surprise, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    This sword sense is too strong, even stronger than her.

    "Young master, let''s get out of here now." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. Her tone is dignified.

    "Why?" Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with some incomprehension.

    Feng Yaoyao did not speak. She was silent.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were even more tight, and his eyes were still full of confusion. He did not know why Feng Yaoyao wanted him to leave here.

    "Jiang Hao, have you seen this girl? This girl is no ordinary person. " The blood kills the king to look at Jiang Hao, on the face also takes a silk light smile, said.

    "And who is she?" Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "She''s Xie Yu of the Tibetan sword villa, and she''s also a peerless genius in the wilderness." The blood kills the king to look at Jiang Hao, slow voice says.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the girl''s eyes also with a trace of dignified.

    Xie Shiyi is a member of the Tibetan sword villa, and Xie Yu is also a monk of the Tibetan sword villa. Moreover, both of them are surnamed Xie. Maybe there is something between them.

    "Xie Shiyi is the young master of the Tibetan sword mountain villa. Although Xie Yu is a woman of the generation, Xie Shiyi is not as good as Xie Yu in terms of sword techniques, which also leads to Xie Yu''s great dissatisfaction with Xieyi." Blood kill King continued to look at Jiang Hao, explained.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and was silent for a while, then slowly said, "so, Xie Yu wants to kill Xie Shiyi?"

    The bloody King nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "only you know the whereabouts of the deceased in the wasteland, and Xie Yu will lock the target on you."

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at Xie Yu, who was walking towards these fierce beasts, with a smile in his eyes.

    Xie Yu is very confident about himself, and Jiang Hao is exactly a person who appreciates and believes in himself.

    In his previous life, he had absolute confidence in himself. No matter how dangerous the crisis was, he was full of confidence in himself.

    "Roar!" The hundreds of fierce beasts looked at Xie Yu who was coming towards him, and his eyes also had a strong sense of coldness."Man, don''t get close to my king''s territory, or you will die!" Those fierce beasts looked at Xie Yu, took a deep breath and said coldly.

    Xie Yu did not pay attention to the warning of these fierce beasts, and even had a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    She''s here to make a breakthrough, so she doesn''t care what these fierce beasts think.

    "Let your king come out and lead death!" Xie Yu looked at these fierce beasts and said with a cold face.

    Those fierce beasts looked at Xie Yu, and their eyes were full of ferocity. Xie Yu was not the first human to come here. Of course, she was the first person to say such big words.

    "Man, you are looking for death!" At this time, a king level six grade fierce beast came out, looking at Xie Yu''s face with a trace of indifference.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Let your king come out." Xie Yu looked at these fierce beasts with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "Those who break into the territory will be killed without mercy." I saw that King level six level fierce beast took the lead to attack, followed by dozens of fierce beasts behind the king level six level fierce beast.

    Xie Yu''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes. She took a deep breath, and then her eyes were full of cold color.

    "Evening rain sword technique!" Xie Yuqing drinks, the thin sword in the hand is waving gently.

    Without the blessing of any spiritual power, Xie Yu waved the thin swords like this. He saw these small swords dancing with the wind. Then, the fierce beast who rushed first was also injured by Xie Yu''s sword technique.

    "It''s a mysterious sword technique. Even ordinary master swordsmanship can''t use it." Jiang Hao''s heart is not from a surprise, looking at Xie Yu''s eyes also with a trace of surprise.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, so his vision was very high. Ordinary martial arts could not enter his horizon at all, but Xie Yu''s Twilight rain sword technique came into his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, this evening rain sword technique was realized by Xie Yu after a serious illness." The bloody king looked at Xie Yu and sighed: "Xie Yu, who was twenty-two years old, had not yet built a foundation successfully. After her serious illness, she was like a changed person. Whether it is cultivation or understanding, or even combat experience, she is far superior to others."

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a congealed, eyes still with a trace of dignified.

    He raised his head and looked at Xie Yu with a trace of playfulness on his face.

    It''s a snatch!

    Only by seizing the house can such a huge change happen.

    Just like the original Jiang Hao, he has mediocre qualifications, and is hard to feel even knowing the sea. After being robbed by himself, he completely reverses the attack.

    "Wait a minute. If she''s in danger, save her." Jiang Hao watched the blood kill the king and said slowly.

    Blood killed king a Leng, and then some surprised looking at Jiang Hao.

    Although he didn''t know Jiang Hao very well, he knew that Jiang Hao was not a good man. Since he was not a good man, he would not take any action at will.

    "Why do you want to save her?" Blood to kill the king or can''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.

    "I''m in the same class as her." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    He didn''t care about blood killing King Wang Ming didn''t understand, but he did know that he and Xie Yu were indeed the same kind of people, they were all usurpers!

    "Elder martial brother, you see, her sword is very sharp!" A Li is looking at Xie Yu, who is constantly advancing. His eyes are full of strong amazement.

    Jiang Hao also looked in and out of the room. He was filled with deep amazement.

    "What is this sword technique and why is it so sharp?" Jiang Hao thought in his heart and was curious about Xie Yu''s swordsmanship.

    "Man, now I give you a chance to leave, or you will stay here forever." Suddenly, a very strong voice sounded.

    After the sound of this voice, I saw a very strong pressure spread, even if it was hidden in the dark, such as Jiang Hao and blood kill King Wang, they also felt an extremely strong pressure.

    "Fierce beast of imperial rank!" Blood kill King''s eye son a congealing, in the eye also has a trace of panic.

    The fierce beast of emperor level is equivalent to the friars in the transformation period, and even surpasses the ferocious beast of the fifth grade. That is, it breaks through the shackles of the transformation period and can walk in the void for a short time.

    "Emperor level fierce beast?" Xie Yu''s eyes are burning with a strong sense of war. She looks at Jiang Hao in front of her, and her eyes are full of cold color.

    "I''ve never been defeated. Even if I''m only in the middle stage of Yuanying, even if I''m a monk in the transformation period, I''m not necessarily my opponent." More and more high and rising voice.

    "Human, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel." I saw that strong voice sounded, and then, the void around me collapsed slightly, and a huge tail swept across.

    Sonorous!

    Xie yuti sword, block directly.

    Awning!

    The huge force from the huge tail directly blows Xie Yu, but the speed of the tail sweeping is too fast to catch.

    "Is that your strength? With this strength, I don''t know who gave you the courage to come to my territory! " There was a deep disdain in the strong voice.

    Xie Yu took a deep breath and stood up in some confusion. She gently stroked the thin sword in her hand, and then closed her eyes slightly.

    "I have to say that few people can force me to this point. Today I''ll show you what swordsmanship is!" Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, angrily cried: "heart rain sword technique!"

    The thin sword in Xie Yu''s hand seemed to disappear from his hand. Then, the air was full of sword Qi, which was incomparably powerful.

    Xie Yu didn''t use any spiritual power. Even if she wanted to use it, she couldn''t use it.

    With her own understanding of kendo, she summoned the sword spirit.

    "What a strong sword technique!" A Li''s eyes can not help but a little coagulation, the face is also full of thick shock color.She thought she had a deep understanding of kendo, but now that she saw Xie Yu, she knew how far she was from them.

    If it was not for who she was, she would not be able to survive in the tower, but Xie Yu was different. She was just an ordinary human. When facing fierce beasts, she not only did not retreat, but also launched an attack.

    "Elder martial brother, I will not be a burden to you." A Li looked at Jiang Hao beside him, took a deep breath and swore to himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Jiang Hao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. If she doesn''t speed up her cultivation, she will soon be left behind by Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao will not dislike her, she doesn''t want to become a burden and a burden to Jiang Hao, so she wants to become more powerful.

    Xie Yu''s sword in his hand burst out like a torrential rain, which instantly pierced the bodies of these fierce beasts.

    Then, many weak fierce beasts were killed directly, and Xie Yu did not mean to stop, and kept approaching.

    "Chant!"

    All of a sudden, a roar like a snake like a dragon came, and then there was a turmoil around the void, as if it might collapse at any time.

    "What a powerful momentum!" Blood killed the king with a dignified face and a thick shock in his eyes.

    Just a roar, but bring so much pressure, if the owner of the roar appears, how powerful will it be?

    "Elder martial brother, is the owner of this roar the emperor level fierce beast?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said with a trace of bitterness in his voice: "I don''t know."

    "This is quite different from the fierce beast of imperial rank just now. It is obviously not the same fierce beast." Feng Yaoyao suddenly said.

    Awning!

    At this time, Xie Yu was directly hit to fly out, heavily fell on the ground.

    Poof!

    Xie Yu a blood spurt out, pale face, appears extremely embarrassed.

    "Humans, you shouldn''t kill them!" At this time, I saw a huge snake head appeared, and then, the red snake letter continued to stretch.

    Xie Yu looked at the python with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    The python has a pair of antlers on top of its head. Although it is not obvious yet, it is true.

    This is a python that has existed for thousands of years. It may even turn into a Jiao at any time!

    The general snake is 500 years into a python, and then a thousand years later, there is a certain probability of Jiaojiao!

    Horns have appeared on the top of the Python''s head, which indicates that the python is likely to become a dragon.

    "It''s a python about to turn into a dragon!" Jiang Hao''s heart is also some shock, the eyes also beat a few minutes.

    In his previous life, he killed Jiaolong, so he knew that Jiaolong was powerful.

    "Young master, I feel that I can''t breathe easily." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao and says with some difficulty.

    Python''s prestige is too strong, compared with the monks in the transformation period is much stronger.

    Blood killed the king''s face also with a trace of regret, he felt that he was a bit greedy, if he did not have to come here, he would not have encountered such a thing.

    Python''s pressure is so strong that he can''t resist it.

    He was in the middle of the transformation period, and the python could make him feel that he could not resist it. This is likely to have gone beyond the period of transforming God and reached the realm of legend.

    "Ali, you protect Yao Yao. I''ll go out for a while." With that, Jiang Hao jumped directly and walked towards the python.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you going to do?" Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the bloody king suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help shouting.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to them. To be exact, he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. The pressure from these four weeks has been too great for him to move.

    "Run away!" Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu and cried angrily.

    Xie Yu also can''t help but slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Jiang Hao, beautiful eyes also with a trace of doubt.

    She didn''t know Jiang Hao, and she didn''t even meet him, so she was a little surprised at Jiang Hao who suddenly let himself go.

    "It''s just a little boa constrictor. It''s not a filter." Xie Yu said slowly with a face of indifference.

    "This is no longer a python. It''s about to turn into a dragon." Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu and took a deep breath.

    "I haven''t killed Jiao yet. Today I''ll give it a try. How does it feel to kill Jiao?" Xie Yu''s face showed a trace of blood, looking at the so big snake head, said.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply, his eyes full of thick indifference.

    Xie Yu did not kill Jiao, but he did!

    He is very clear, Jiao represents what also very understand, want to kill a Jiao, how difficult.

    "Mankind, you kill my people, I want you to pay the price you deserve!" The Python''s face was cold, looking at Xie Yu said.

    "Xie Yu, it''s still time to go now. It will be too late later." Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu and frowned slightly, saying something unpleasant.

    "Since you know my name, then you should know my strength." Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao confidently and said.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked back at the direction of killing the king with blood, and then said in a low voice, "Xie Yu, don''t think you are the usurper, you can be so arrogant, this Python Jiao is not what you can compare with now."

    Xie Yu''s beautiful eyes suddenly congealed, and Jiang Hao looked directly at Jiang Hao without any fear."Who are you?" Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "If you want to know who I am, then don''t challenge the boa Jiao." Jiang Hao went back directly with a thick indifference in his eyes.

    He has already reminded Xie Yu, as for Xie Yu''s inseparability, it is Xie Yu''s business.

    Xie Yu felt the pressure, she took a deep breath, and then began to leave behind.

    However, just as Xie Yu left, a four legged lizard appeared and looked at Xie Yu coldly.

    Xie Yu looked at the four legged lizard with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, because the four legged lizard was just the mysterious beast that had just taken her out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Man, I gave you a chance to leave!" The mang Jiao looked at Xie Yu, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Xie Yu took a deep breath, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, and then clasped the thin sword in both hands, ready to attack at any time.

    "Broken sword skill!" Xie Yu angrily drinks a, in the hand thin sword immediately sends out a sword awn, then directly toward that Python Jiao to kill.

    Chant!

    The boa Jiao sent out a roar of anger. Xie Yu was directly hit by the roar and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, a shadow cut through the sky, and then, the winged snake appeared, directly sweeping Xie Yu''s delicate body, constantly retreating.

    Xie Yu is the usurper, so Jiang Hao will choose to save her.

    "Go Looking at Xie Yu being taken away by the winged snake, Jiang Hao looks at Ali and Feng Yaoyao, and shouts directly.

    The blood kills the king to hear Jiang Hao''s shout, also along with Jiang Hao to leave outside.

    Mangjiao is not what they can deal with. Even if they work together, they may not be able to hurt him. What''s more, there is a quadruped lizard in the imperial realm beside him!

    Jiang Hao and others quickly turn around and run away, and mang Jiao''s eyes also show a trace of cold, eyes do not have any feelings.

    Xie Yu broke into its territory and killed its people. How could it let Xie Yu go.

    "Wang, they ran away!" The four legged lizard looks at the python with a trace of respect in his voice.

    "They will come back." The python Jiao looks at the four legged lizard and says calmly.

    If they want to get out of the Tongtian tower, they can only reach the third floor. There are only two channels to the third floor. One is guarded by the red flame tiger mastiff, and the other is guarded by tens of thousands of fierce animals gathered by red flame tiger mastiff.

    Jiang Hao and others ran to a safe distance, and then Xie Yu gave the room down.

    Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao and others, and then showed a smile on his face.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?" Xie Yu''s voice with a trace of doubt.

    She was not sure that this was Jiang Hao, but Feng Yaoyao followed him, which made her ask.

    "Yes, I am Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Xie Yu.

    "I want to know, where is Xie Shiyi?" Xie Yu directly asked the whereabouts of the world heritage.

    "I don''t know." Jiang Hao shook his head and looked calm.

    He really did not know where the deceased was, nor what relationship Xie Yu had with the deceased.

    He saved Xie Yu because Jiang Hao thought that Xie Yu was likely to be a usurper just like himself!

    "Jiang Hao, even if you didn''t, I couldn''t be in trouble." Xie Yu looks at Jiang Hao, a face indifferent say.

    Jiang Hao smile, and then slow voice said: "you and I are a kind of people, bear the loneliness of others do not know, I help you, not have any intention, I just tell you, since you can live, then don''t die easily."

    Xie Yu a Leng, and then a trace of killing in the eyes, go to the other side alone.

    Jiang Hao did not stop it, and she would not stop it.

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li both look at Xie Yu who is leaving. If Jiang Hao didn''t help him, Xie Yu might have been killed by the python Jiao and four groups of lizards.

    "Xie Yu is famous for her aloofness in the wasteland. Even if you save her, she won''t appreciate it." The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head, and looked sad.

    Jiang Hao just smiles, they don''t understand, he will not explain.

    "Let''s go. Let''s find the access to the next floor." Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king and said faintly.

    The bloody King nodded, then pointed to the East and said slowly, "there is the passage to the next floor, but there should be fierce beasts to guard there."

    "No matter what fierce animals it is, if they dare to stop our way, kill them." A from a face calm, did not care to say.

    Blood killed king also smile, Ali is a God, her body is extremely strong, so she said this, she did not have any fear color.

    He knew the power of the gods and demons.

    "Yes, it''s much easier to deal with those fierce beasts with Miss Ali." The blood killed King nodded and agreed.

    "Be careful, everyone. No one knows the danger in this." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao did not say that Tongtian tower was used by the immortal beasts for training. There were 108 floors in total. Even the immortal beasts had never passed the tower.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both nodded, and with a trace of solemnity in their eyes, they followed Jiang Hao''s back and were vigilant around.

    Blood kill King just smile, a glimmer of expectation flashed in the depth of the eyes, and then walked toward the East.

    He has been to the passage to the next floor, which is full of thousands of fierce beasts. With his power, it is impossible to pass through.However, with the addition of Jiang Hao and Ali, he has 80% confidence that he can enter the channel and go to the next level.

    The speed of the four men was very fast, and soon they were about to arrive at the place where the king said to kill the blood.

    "Elder martial brother, there is a battle ahead. It''s still a very fierce battle!" Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao. There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes.

    "Fight? Are you sure? " The blood killed the king, looking at Feng Yaoyao in surprise, asked.

    He is the number one killer in the wilderness, so his perception is very strong. Even if he can''t use divine sense and spiritual power to explore, he can easily feel the wind and grass moving within 3000 meters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Two kilometers away, there is fierce fighting." Feng Yaoyao nodded and replied solemnly.

    The bloody king looked at Feng Yaoyao with astonishment on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Without the use of divine sense, Feng Yaoyao could actually perceive the situation two kilometers away. How can we not let the blood kill the king be surprised!

    "Be careful, Yao''s perception has never been wrong." Jiang Hao looked at the blood to kill the king and said slowly.

    The blood kills the king to take a deep breath, also nodded, in the eye son many a silk dignified. Since Jiang Hao said that Feng Yaoyao''s perception can not be wrong, then he has absolute confidence.

    The four men walked cautiously forward. Before long, they saw hundreds of friars fighting with a secret beast.

    "That''s Tiangong power!" Feng Yaoyao points to some people with a trace of surprise in her eyes.

    "Monks of Tianyin temple and Senluo palace!" Blood kill King''s brow slightly wrinkled, eyes still with a trace of surprise.

    "What is the situation? Why do so many fierce beasts come together? " Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were still full of shock.

    "Young master, you see, that''s sister Ling er." Just before Jiang Hao recovered, Feng Yaoyao''s voice rang.

    Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao''s direction and saw Ye Ling struggling with a group of fierce beasts.

    However, Ye Ling''s condition was not very good. She was ragged and stained with a trace of blood.

    "You stand here, I''ll bring her out!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    Ye Ling is very important to Jiang Hao. He will not allow Ye Ling to encounter any danger.

    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to accompany you?" A Li stands beside Jiang Hao, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    It is obviously impossible for so many ferocious beasts to avoid any damage when they are unable to use spiritual power.

    "I''m enough for you to stay here." Jiang Hao shook his head, then looked at a Li, a face calm said.

    He didn''t want Ali to be hurt. After all, such fierce beasts, even if Ali is a demon family and has a strong body, it is difficult to block the attack of these fierce beasts.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao took a deep breath and ran straight and fast, and his mind sword was waiting for him.

    Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of green tendons, and then the emotion reading sword in his hand was directly waved and cut down.

    Boom!

    There was a sound in the void. Jiang Hao''s eyes were still full of anger. These fierce animals hurt Ye Ling, so he wanted them to die!

    Ye Ling, who was still struggling to support her, felt Jiang Hao''s strong knife, and her beautiful eyes were still full of surprise.

    She thought she was going to die, but now, Jiang Hao appeared.

    Jiang Haowan like a God, with a ray of light, give her hope.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    The sword of Nianqing fell down, and a series of swords gushed out. The fierce beasts who were ready to rush towards Jiang Hao were also killed by Jiang Hao in an instant, and the blood gushed out continuously.

    "Come here, behind me!" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling, who was still in a daze.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling also rushed to Jiang Hao, and then stood beside Jiang Hao, looking at the fierce beast that surrounded them.

    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with a shiver in his voice.

    Ye Ling smiles and shakes his head.

    Is she afraid?

    At the beginning, he was still afraid, but later, Jiang Hao appeared, he was not afraid!

    For some reason, she felt that standing behind Jiang Hao, he would support a piece of sky for himself.

    "When you''ll follow me, I''ll be able to do it." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said slowly.

    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "Jiang Hao, I don''t know why you saved me, but we are the enemy. Even if you saved me, I could not be grateful to you."

    Jiang Hao smiles. He turns around and looks at Ye Ling. There is a trace of loss in his eyes.

    Does Jiang Hao care about Ye Ling''s gratitude?

    He doesn''t care!

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, Ye Ling is an indispensable part of his life, so in his heart, he doesn''t care at all.

    "I don''t need you to thank me, I said, time will tell, I can wait for you." Jiang Hao''s voice with a trace of indifference, not the slightest bit of fraud.

    "Roar!"

    Just as Jiang Hao and Ye Ling were talking, a fierce beast rushed directly to Jiang Hao, without any fear.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, his whole body muscles tightened, and then his hands kept waving the reading feeling sword.

    He didn''t mean to stay in the slightest. He kept waving the sword in his hand, and all the fierce beasts close to Jiang Hao were killed.

    Those forces that were originally besieged by fierce beasts also saw the fierce beasts that Jiang Hao killed constantly, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.Under the attack of these fierce beasts, they can only keep retreating. They can''t kill like Jiang Hao.

    "Who is that man? How fierce

    "What a sharp sword technique, what a powerful physique!"

    "Is this man so familiar?"

    The monks who were still resisting the friars were shocked.

    There were more than a hundred fierce beasts around Jiang Hao, and each of them was fatal with one knife and one knife, without any muddling.

    Ye Ling stands behind Jiang Hao, her eyes full of shock. She never thought that Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Ye Ling, however, remembers that when he was in Xuecheng, he stabbed Jiang Hao''s body with a sword, and he still remembers what Jiang Hao said to him.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to her at all. Even if he tries his best, he may not be able to hurt Jiang Hao.

    "Holy daughter, he is Jiang Hao. Please kill him!" At this time, not far away, a strong man in the transformation period, looking at Ye Ling, called out.

    Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand kept waving. His whole body had been penetrated by sweat, while Ye Ling stood behind him and was protected by Jiang Hao.

    "Ling''er, kill him! He is the enemy of our heavenly palace After the star sky spear demon killed a fierce beast, he roared to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a complicated face. She is still very resistant to killing Jiang Hao in her heart. For some reason, she just doesn''t want to fight.

    "If you want to do something, let me take you out and do it again, but I won''t resist." Jiang haotou did not return, said directly.

    He is not afraid of danger. How can Ye Ling kill Jiang Hao so that he can rush into the secret beast?

    "Sorry, I can''t do it!" Ye Ling raised his head and looked at the two monks in the heavenly palace. He took a deep breath and said.

    Star spear demon and the friar were slightly stunned, with a trace of astonishment in their eyes.

    They did not expect Ye Ling to refuse, refused to kill Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a smile. He took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at these fierce beasts. The sword in his hand waved more quickly.

    However, even if Jiang Hao''s strength is extremely strong, but these fierce beasts are too many for him to kill all of them.

    "Battle of beast king!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and gave a direct angry drink.

    All of a sudden, five fierce beasts, winged snake and blue tortoise appeared. After the three fierce beasts appeared, they immediately formed the battle array of the king of beasts, and then there was a strong pressure around them.

    "Go Jiang Hao grabs Ye Ling''s hand and his speed soars.

    When Jiang Hao left with Ye Ling, three fierce beasts of the five phases also launched the shock wave of the king of beasts to fight for enough time for Jiang Hao and Ye Ling.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a deafening roar came out from the rear of these fierce beasts. Then, the fierce beasts who had attacked stopped and kept retreating!

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao looked at this scene with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    Although surprised, Jiang Hao still took Ye Ling to the safety area, and the other monks surrounded by fierce beasts also kept retreating.

    The star gun demon with two Huashen period and three yuan infantile monks came to Ye Ling''s side. He looked at Jiang Hao coldly, as if he would be ready to take a move at any time.

    Ali and Feng Yaoyao also stood up, standing beside Jiang Hao, without any expression in their eyes.

    "Humans, are you curious, why don''t we attack you?" At this time, only two red flame tiger mastiff slowly walked out, and then looked at these monks, a face of indifference.

    These friars were really surprised. If these fierce beasts didn''t give up their attack, they would probably be wiped out.

    However, at the last moment, these fierce beasts retreated!

    "Because the man I want to kill is coming. As long as any of you kills him, I will let you into the second floor." Bai Yan looks at these friars, his eyes are full of ferocious color.

    Many friars looked at Bai Yan with some doubts, and their eyes were full of deep incomprehension.

    They don''t know what Bai Yan means.

    "Why should we believe what you say?" A strong and incomparable friar of Yuanying period, looking at Bai Yan, said.

    "Now you have no choice, either listen to us or die!" Zizhuo looked at these friars, and his eyes were full of blood.

    All the friars took a deep breath. There are tens of thousands of fierce beasts here. If they all charged, they would never have survived.

    "I don''t know who you want us to kill?" Star gun demon took a deep breath and looked at Purple burning and white inflammation.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo look at Jiang Hao, but they are not full of banter in their eyes.

    "Are you afraid now, old beasts'' running dogs?" Zizhuo looks at Jiang Hao, his voice is cold.

    "Evil animal, I will seal you myself later!" Jiang Hao didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He looked at zizhuo directly and said.

    The monks around also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation, their eyes were full of disbelief.

    They did not expect that zizhuo and Baiyan summoned tens of thousands of fierce beasts just to wait for Jiang Hao.

    "I expect you to live under the attack of these friars." Zizhuo looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head, then glanced at the monks around him and said in a cold voice, "I see who wants to try it!"

    Jiang Hao''s side, the five phase fierce beast three fierce beast formed the animal king battle array, guards oneself.Many monks stepped back and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    When Jiang Hao slaughtered these fierce animals, they witnessed it with their own eyes, so they would not easily offend Jiang Hao, a god of killing.

    Some people retreated, but others looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face, without any feelings in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao also looked at these people, and a trace of coldness flashed through his pupils.

    Those who did not retreat were all monks of the major forces in the wasteland. Almost all of them occupied one side and dominated the other. Naturally, they would not be afraid of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can live today?" The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao, his face also showed a smile.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the monks with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "You all want to kill me?" Jiang Hao looked at the monks who did not retreat and asked in a slow voice.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know that your father is Jiang Zhen?" At this time, a girl of Ouyang family looked at Jiang Hao and asked calmly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, looking at the girl''s eyes also some cold.

    He did not say who his father was, but the girl said her father''s name.

    "So what?" Jiang Hao didn''t hide it. He looked at the girl directly and replied.

    A smile appeared on the girl''s face, and then she stepped back. Looking at Jiang Hao, she said in a slow voice, "I hope you can go back alive. Yanran''s sister-in-law is still waiting for you."

    Jiang Hao''s mind couldn''t help shaking, and then nodded heavily.

    He has too much to do, so he must not fall here.

    The monks of Ouyang family retired because of the girl, but shengjianmen, Tianyin temple and even Senluo palace did not retreat. They all looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    "Let''s kill!" Jiang Hao looked at the five phase fierce beast, three fierce animals, his eyes flashing a trace of anger.

    Three fierce beasts rushed directly at these friars. Although many of them were in the period of transforming gods, their strength also decreased a lot without the blessing of spiritual power.

    "Tie up!" The monks of Senluo Palace also drank softly and formed an array in an instant.

    The Buddhist monks in Tianyin temple are shining with gold and chanting Buddhist scriptures in their mouths.

    As for the monks of the holy sword gate, they all killed Jiang Hao with their swords in their hands.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" A Li also a angry drink, suddenly incarnate three Zhang, whole body up and down a silk silk cold meaning.

    These monks want to kill Jiang Hao, so they have to pay a heavy price.

    "You, damn it!" A Li holds the green Ming long sword, and then without hesitation, swings out.

    All of a sudden, a void directly rippled, and then killed one of them directly.

    Pooh!

    A stream of blood spurted out, and the monk was killed instantly.

    With only one sword, he killed a monk in Huashen period.

    "Worthy of being a God and a devil!" The star gun demon looks at Ali, and his eyes are full of blazing color.

    Gods and demons have strong physique, and their strength can not be underestimated. Of course, gods and demons are driven away by the Terrans because of this.

    "You go and kill Jiang Hao and these three fierce beasts, and I will give the girl doll of the God demon clan." The star gun demon said directly.

    He was in the middle of transformation, and he was very strong.

    The monks who had planned to kill Jiang Hao all nodded. They knew how dangerous Ali was.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo look at these friars to kill Jiang Hao, and their faces are full of thick excitement.

    They have been held here for so long by the immortals that they have forgotten the time.

    And Jiang Hao, as the inheritor of the immortals, how can they make Jiang Hao feel better?

    "Stop it!" Ye Ling looks at these people and is ready to kill Jiang Hao. He can''t help but shout out.

    Unfortunately, even if ye Ling let these people stop, no one paid attention to her.

    In the eyes of these people, only by killing Jiang Hao can they go to the next floor.

    "Beast king roars!" I saw five fierce beasts roaring, and then, three fierce beasts instantly sent out a thunderous roar.

    The monks who had originally killed them were also stopped by the roar.

    "Tyrant of beast!" The five phase fierce beast once again roared, only to see their whole body exudes an incomparably powerful pressure.

    This kind of pressure is coming, directly shrouded in kilometers.

    The fierce beasts within the kilometer, when feeling the pressure, all lay down on the ground, shivering.

    Five phase fierce beast three fierce beast''s eye son reveals a trace of fine awn, sees the winged snake to say: "go, kill them for me!"

    I saw that the original fierce beasts on the ground stood up in an instant and killed the monks.

    Originally, there were some excited white inflammation and purple burning, with a trace of shock in the eyes.

    They don''t understand how these fierce beasts rush out to attack these friars?

    "Boss, we can control these fierce beasts!" The five evil beasts preached directly to Jiang Hao''s soul.

    Jiang Hao heard the voice of the five phase fierce beast, and his eyes still had a trace of astonishment.

    He suddenly remembered what mammoth had said to him. In this tower, he could find the essence of the ancient formula for controlling animals, and he would also know how tyrannical the ancient ways were.

    Animals control animals!

    What means is this?

    "You keep your strength, and wait for the most critical time to launch a fatal attack." Jiang Hao also took a deep breath and communicated with the five evil beasts."Good." The five evil beasts agreed without thinking about it.

    These friars want to kill them, so they won''t make them easy.

    "Girl, you''re dead!" Star gun magic hand holding a silver gun, looking at Ali''s eyes are also full of thick gloomy color.

    A Li and Jiang Hao killed his favorite disciple Wang Chuan in the Qi Dynasty. He always wanted to avenge Wang Chuan. Before, he did not find a chance. Now he had a chance, how could he not kill Ali? ,

    "many people tried to kill me, but in the end, they all died." A Li smiles faintly, without any fear.

    She is different from these friars. Although she has lost her spiritual power, she still has a strong body and has the magic power to crush these monks!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold. He looked at the monks who rushed towards him. He had no feelings in his eyes.

    On the other side, the five evil beasts and the three fierce beasts have already fought with these friars.

    "Broken stars!" The spear in the hand of the star spear demon was directly waved down, and ripples were seen in the void around him, and the silver spear in his hand also had incomparably powerful power.

    A Li took a deep breath. He turned the green hell sword in his hand, and then roared: "one sword is cold nine days!"

    Or the flying snow God General''s martial arts, is still so sharp, without any muddleheaded.

    Qingming sword is a medium-sized immortal tool. Even without the blessing of spiritual power, the sharpness of Qingming sword is not comparable to these weapons.

    Sonorous!

    Qingming sword and spear collide together, and suddenly sparks shoot everywhere, and a crisp percussion sound rises.

    Then, Ali also stepped back a few steps, and the spear in the hand of the star spear demon also appeared a crack, which was obviously split by the green hell sword.

    "What a powerful force." A Li was repulsed by the moment, the heart was shocked.

    As a demon family, she is much stronger than ordinary human beings, but now, stargun demon is almost the same as her strength.

    "Are you surprised why I am so powerful?" The star gun demon looked at Ali, with a trace of mockery on his face, and said in a slow voice, "you have not seen my real strength. Don''t think you will be very powerful if you are a demon family."

    Ali took a deep breath, and then there was no emotion in her eyes.

    She clenched the sword and took a deep breath. She was looking for an opportunity to kill with one move.

    "Blood god kill!" A Li looked at the star gun demon without any flaws, and directly launched the attack again.

    The blood god kill is the blood GOD Devil''s inheritance martial art, this martial skill is relies on the God demon family''s strong and powerful body, launches the fatal attack to the enemy.

    "Star crack!" Star gun devil''s eyes also have a thick ferocious color, the spear in the hand directly roars down.

    On the spear of stargun demon, it carries a strong momentum of destruction, which seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth.

    Of course, Ali''s blood god is not bad. Her whole person is like a demon, giving people a feeling that they can''t overcome.

    Awning!

    I saw the spear and Qingming long sword collided together, and then sent out a huge bang.

    Then there was a cracking sound from the spear, and Ali and XingKong gun demon were lifted out by two violent forces at the same time.

    Poof!

    A Li''s blood spurted out, his face pale and weak, obviously seriously injured.

    Whew!

    At this time, a purple shadow across, and then, a Li''s figure disappeared in place.

    "You''d better stop, you''d better stop!" All of a sudden, zizhuo looked at Jiang Hao with a thick banter in his eyes.

    It knows that Ali is extremely important to Jiang Hao. Now that Ali is in their hands, Jiang Hao will obey.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity when he saw Ali in Bai Yan''s and zizhuo''s hands.

    He''s angry!

    Really angry!

    At first, countless fierce beasts besieged Ye Ling. Now, Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo take Ali away.

    "Red flame tiger mastiff, you''d better not hurt Ali, or I''ll let you know, what is life more difficult than death." Jiang Hao looked at zizhuo and threatened.

    Instant purple scornful smile, it did not put Jiang Hao''s words in the heart.

    As long as Ali is in their hands, Jiang Hao doesn''t dare to mess around.

    "Boy, kneel down for me now, or I will bite her hand!" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao and says coldly.

    Jiang Hao breathed deeply, without any feelings in his eyes.

    He had never been humiliated in his previous life as a strong man during the period of robbery. Even if he knelt down, only others knelt on him, never did he kneel.

    Ah!

    Ali suddenly heard a scream. Bai Yan bit on Ali''s arm. Then, Bai Yan pulled hard. Ali''s arm was torn off, and blood gushed out.

    "No!" Jiang Hao breathed slowly, his eyes full of ferocious color.

    "Kneel down!" Bai Yan''s voice is extremely angry, looking at Jiang Hao is also full of thick ridicule.

    They were imprisoned here by the ten thousand beast immortal, and Jiang Hao, as the descendant of the ten thousand beast immortal, naturally they would not miss the opportunity to tease him.

    Jiang Hao''s knees slightly bent, eyes slightly red, staring at white inflammation and purple burning.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t!" A Li looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his voice was very weak.

    Bang Dong!

    Jiang Hao doesn''t pay attention to Ali''s words. He just wants Ali to be safe and sound. As long as Ali is safe and sound, what if he kneels down?

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao kneeling down, his nose is slightly sour, and a drop of crystal clear tears falls from the corner of his eyes."Immortal magnetic storm technique!" All of a sudden, Ye Ling''s hands were sealed, and he directly attacked Baiyan and zizhuo.

    Bai Yan looks at Ye Ling, who is attacking him. His eyes flash a little cold. Suddenly, he sees more than ten fireballs coming directly to his face and attacking Ye Ling.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao suddenly ran away, his body suddenly leaped, and his mind sword kept waving.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, but in the face of more than a dozen fireballs, also unable to force the enemy.

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao with a complicated look in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    He was hurt and trapped by love.

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li looked at Jiang Hao desolately, and his voice showed a trace of coldness.

    Jiang Hao stood up with some difficulty. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. Looking at Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo, he said in a slow voice, "let her go!"

    Bai Yan glanced at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of scorn.

    It has people Jiang Hao cares about, so it won''t be afraid of Jiang Hao at all.

    "What if I don''t let go?" Bai Yan laughed, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    "Then you will bear my anger!" Jiang Hao said word by word.

    Baiyan and zizhuo all looked at each other, and then directly spit out the fireball, and then, the dense fireball hit the sky and earth, and the temperature of the void around it also rose not short.

    "Broken sword skill!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then dozens of sword Qi fell from the sky and directly collided with these fireballs.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise in the air. Then Xie Yu came down from the sky and stood beside Jiang Hao like a female sword God.

    All the friars looked at this scene in surprise. To be exact, they all looked at Xie Yu in disbelief.

    Xie Yu is a genius who has risen rapidly in the wasteland. Although she is only in the middle of Yuanying''s life, Xie Yu can overcome even some ordinary monks in the transformation period.

    "You want to kill him?" Xie Yu glanced at these friars, and his eyes showed a trace of cold.

    Jiang Hao and she are the same kind of people, only they can understand each other''s loneliness and pride.

    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? We don''t want to take part in this The leader of Tibetan sword villa looked at Xie Yu and said with some displeasure.

    The strength of Tibetan sword villa is not weak, but it is still much worse than the top forces in the wasteland.

    "He can''t die!" Xie Yu looked at the leader without any feelings in his eyes.

    "Why?" The leader of Tibetan sword villa frowned and asked.

    "No why." Xie Yu a face indifferent, said.

    All people are looking at Xie Yu, eyes also with a thick color of indifference.

    If you don''t kill Jiang Hao, none of them will live. Now, Xie Yu suddenly intervenes, which makes them a little surprised.

    "Xie Yu, if you don''t get out of the way, you won''t blame me for being rude!" Star gun devil came over, looking at Xie Yu said.

    Xie Yu laughed, and then the thin sword in his hand pointed directly to Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo, and said with a cold face, "do you think that killing Jiang Hao, they can make you live?"

    Xie Yu''s words a meal, all people are silent down, looking at white inflammation and purple burning eyes also with a trace of ferocity.

    "Hum!" Zizhuo suddenly snorted, and then he was burning a thick flame, which instantly fell on Ali''s body.

    Ah!

    Immediately, Ali sent out a cry of pain.

    "I will give you three seconds to think about it. If you kill this woman, I can release your partner. Otherwise, I will kill your partner." Zizhuo looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his voice.

    Xie Yu a lazy face, she raised her head, eyes still with a trace of indifference.

    Zizhuo asked Jiang Hao to kill her, but she didn''t move, because she believed that Jiang Hao would not do it.

    As for why he believes in Jiang Hao so much, the reason is very simple. If Jiang Hao really wants to kill himself, he will not risk his life to rescue him when he meets the mang Jiao.

    "Three!" Zizhuo looked at Jiang Hao, who didn''t do it, and yelled slowly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of ferocity. He glanced at the monks, and then looked at the white inflammation and purple burning. His face was full of thick Yin Sha color.

    "Control beast nine changes: the first change, deprivation!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage. Suddenly, his whole body momentum suddenly changed, and a strong energy filled Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    The monks all around looked at this scene in shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief!

    Lingli!

    Jiang Hao actually used his spiritual power!

    "Red flame tiger mastiff, don''t forget, this is Tongtian Tower!" Jiang Hao''s voice seems to come from Jiuyou. He looks at Bai Yan and zizhuo and hums coldly.

    White inflammation and purple burning two fierce animals, the face also suddenly changed, eyes are full of thick color of horror.

    They felt a sense of pressure on Jiang Hao, a force they had never felt.

    "Poof!"

    Baiyan and zizhuo also vomited a mouthful of blood, and then felt that the body''s energy consumption was empty.

    Whew!

    Immediately, Jiang Hao turned into a shadow and directly took Ali back from the purple burning mouth.

    It happened so fast that they couldn''t believe it.

    When Jiang Hao was very angry, he appeared in his mind.

    In ancient times, the pithy formula of controlling animals had extremely strong suppressing power against fierce beasts. This skill can not only help fierce beasts to advance quickly, but also deprive them of their energy."How did you do it?" Zizhuo looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of fear.

    "Don''t forget who is the owner of Tongtian Tower!" Jiang Hao looked at zizhuo with disdain on his face, without any feelings in his eyes.

    Zizhuo and Baiyan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of ferocious colors. They naturally knew who the master of Tongtian tower was.

    "Boy, even if you are the descendant of the old beast, you can''t kill us. We said, next time we meet, I''ll let you know what the beast will come!" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are full of thick cold color.

    I saw white and purple burning body fire burning, a strong and incomparable pressure scattered around, suddenly, the fierce beasts behind them constantly roared.

    Baiyan and zizhuo, as ancient animals, are not as powerful as fierce beasts, and they are the kings in the hearts of these fierce beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Is this your card?" Jiang Hao scorned to smile, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Now that he has learned the essence of ancient beast controlling gods, will he care about these fierce beasts?

    Of course not!

    "Kill!" See white inflammation and purple burn at the same time a roar, behind them dense fierce beasts are also directly on the bee pupa, without the slightest hesitation.

    The red flame tiger mastiff is an ancient exotic animal, but also the mount of the God demon family fire god, they still have a very strong ruling power.

    "Back Looking at the fierce beasts rushing towards Jiang Hao, the star gun demon could not help but show a trace of urgency in his voice.

    If they are drowned by these fierce beasts, it is absolutely a life of death, or even ten deaths without life!

    "Young master, back off!" Not far away, Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao. She looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of panic in her eyes and rushes towards Jiang Hao.

    Others are retreating, but she does not have the slightest fear, toward Jiang Hao.

    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of losing Jiang Hao!

    And Ye Ling behind Jiang Hao stares at the scene, tears twinkle in her eyes, and she remembers that Jiang Hao stood in front of herself in brokenhead mountain to resist those dangers for herself.

    In the small Buddhist temple, Jiang Hao still stood in front of her, supporting everything for her. The memory that was originally dusted away by the supreme elder of the heavenly palace also gushed out.

    "Jiang Hao, I remember. I remember. I am Ye Ling, a disciple of Lingyun sect! You are the chief senior brother of lingyunzong! " Ye Ling whispered, his eyes filled with tears.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, go Ye Ling suddenly strides forward, with a trace of choice in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling standing in front of him, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Ye Linggang just called him senior brother!

    Before, although Ye Ling was not very good to himself, she did not call her elder martial brother. Now, Jiang Hao calls him elder martial brother.

    "Do you remember?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling, his voice choked.

    Ye Ling nodded heavily, and then looked at the fierce beasts who rushed towards him, without any emotion in his eyes.

    "Ling''er, give me all these fierce beasts." In the eyes of Jiang Hao, a smile appeared.

    Ye Ling recovers her memory and remembers the previous events. Jiang Hao can''t let Jiang Hao suffer any harm. To put it another way, even if ye Ling doesn''t restore her memory, Jiang Hao won''t let her suffer any harm.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao, so many fierce animals..." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao and is worried.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at Xie Yu beside him, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "help me guard them."

    Xie Yu took a look at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, who was rushing towards Jiang Hao. He nodded. At the moment of nodding, he did not forget to say sarcastically: "you have so many little lovers."

    Jiang Hao felt his nose awkwardly, and then took a deep breath. His whole body momentum suddenly rose, and his spiritual power rolled out, and a powerful and powerful pressure came to his face.

    The ferocious beasts who originally rushed to Jiang Hao stopped at once. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, they also showed a strong color of fear.

    They felt a sense of oppression in Jiang Hao, as if Jiang Hao was the king of this space.

    "Town!" Jiang Hao''s whole body spiritual power burst into a rage, and then, all kinds of spiritual power turned into small marks and fell from the sky.

    "What''s his skill? How can he control the fierce beast?" All the friars looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were puzzled.

    They can''t use spiritual power, but Jiang Hao can not only use spiritual power, but also control fierce animals. How can they not be shocked?

    "He was a bully. At first, he chose to cooperate with him, just because there was a demon clan Ali around him. I didn''t expect Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong." After the blood kill King looked at Jiang Hao, eyes also with a trace of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, but he never thought that Jiang Hao could be so strong.

    Of course, they didn''t know that the tower of Tongtian was left by the immortal beasts, and what Jiang Hao practiced was the ancient god of controlling animals inherited by the immortal beasts. Therefore, in this tower, he can play 200% of his strength.

    "Red flame tiger mastiff, you roll over to me!" Jiang Hao looks at Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Roar!

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo gave out a roar at the same time, and then his face showed a thick angry color.

    They were previously imprisoned by the immortal beasts, so they accumulated too much resentment in their hearts.

    Jiang Hao, as the descendant of the immortal beast, will never let him go easily, even if he shows such strong strength.

    "Boy, don''t be complacent, or I will make you regret it!" Bai Yan looks at Jiang Hao with a hint of warning in his tone.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Although Bai Yan''s tone was with a trace of warning, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, it was just so.

    Now that he has been able to use spiritual power, he also knows some of the mysteries of ancient beast controlling gods, so he doesn''t care about the threat of Baiyan at all."I''d like to see how you make me regret it." As soon as Jiang Hao''s reading sword turned, a tremendous momentum rolled down his body.

    "Zizhuo, we can''t hide our strength any more!" Bai Yan looks at Purple burning, a trace of ferocity is revealed in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao threatened them so much that they felt their lives were in danger.

    Zizhuo also took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Then her eyes were like snow, standing in front of Bai Yan''s body, covered with purple flame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "White bone and purple flame!" Baiyan suddenly roared, his whole body momentum soared to the sky, and then, the surrounding temperature suddenly changed.

    The monks all around felt that the temperature was cold and hot. When it was cold, it seemed to pierce the heart and bones. When it was hot, it was like the burning sun.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, he also felt the temperature change around him, but he did not expect that the red flame tiger mastiff attack at the same time, can cause such a big change.

    Roar!

    At this time, Baiyan and zizhuo suddenly spit out a fireball, and suddenly a white and a purple fireball are spinning at a high speed, and the temperature around is also constantly climbing.

    The white fireball is cold and piercing, while the purple fireball burns everything.

    The monks all around took a deep breath, with a trace of fear in their eyes. In this white purple fireball, they felt the incomparable power!

    "Seven elders, Ye Ling''s virgin is still with Jiang Hao." In the temple, he looks at the voice of a magic monk in the sky.

    Ye Ling is the holy daughter of their heavenly palace, and is also the holy daughter conferred by the eldest father of the heavenly palace.

    "She is no longer our saint." The star gun demon was silent for a moment, looked at the monks in the heavenly palace and said in a deep voice.

    "What? What do you mean, elder seven The monk of youhuashen period didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

    The star gun demon was silent for a moment, then raised his head, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "the seal of the supreme elder has been broken by her."

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to break the seal of the elder Taishang until the time of transforming God. You should know that the elder Taishang is stronger than the one in the period of transforming God." The monk took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of disbelief.

    "Everything is not absolute. Don''t you see Ye Ling standing in front of Jiang Hao? Didn''t you hear that Ye Ling called Jiang Hao a senior brother just now Star gun demon also some anger, he looked at the transformation of the spirit of the friar, cheered.

    The eyes of other forces around him also looked at the friars of the heavenly palace, but there was a trace of banter in their eyes.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are the key disciples of Tiangong, and they have consumed countless resources. But now, the disciples trained by Tiangong are standing beside Jiang Hao.

    The monks still have a trace of bitterness in their eyes.

    They all know that stargun is not wrong, but they are not willing to admit it.

    Jiang Hao stood in the same place, his hand''s emotional Sabre turned, and then the spiritual power in his body instantly poured into the mind feeling sword. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole person was like a black hole, absorbing the energy of white inflammation and purple burning body crazily.

    "No!" Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo feel the passing of spiritual power in their bodies, and their eyes are full of disbelief.

    Jiang Hao is absorbing their energy!

    "Boy, what are you doing?" Purple burning voice some anxious, looking at Jiang Hao to drink.

    Jiang Hao is disdainful. This is the power of ancient beast control formula!

    Before, he always thought that the ancient method of controlling animals was just a skill of controlling animals, but later, he was wrong!

    The ancient formula of controlling animals can not only cultivate spirit and body, but also control animals. The most important thing is that they can swallow the energy of fierce animals and use them.

    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Jiang Hao disdained to see a white inflammation and purple burning, eyes do not have any feelings.

    "Awning!" At this time, the white and purple fireball also instantly fused, and then directly turned into the light of stars, scattered around.

    "Xuanli, protect them!" Jiang Hao looked disdainful and said directly to the blue turtle.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhanlan xuangui''s mouth slightly tilted up, and even the king of beasts'' battle array was not lifted, and then directly began to display a defensive border.

    Zhanlan xuangui has the blood of xuangui, a mythical beast. Of course, his strength and defense can not be underestimated.

    The energy of the winged snake and the five phase ferocious beast flowed directly to the blue turtle. Then, all the markings on the back of the blue turtle were lit up. Then, a series of milky white light rose to the sky, and then an oval protective cover was formed.

    Feng Yaoyao, Ye Ling, a Li, Xie Yu and others are all in this oval protective cover.

    As for the other friars, Zhanlan xuangui didn''t manage so much. After all, they just wanted to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Boy, enjoy the torment of the ice and fire Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo all look at Jiang Hao with a ferocious look, with a thick anger in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao can deprive them of their energy and swallow up their energy, which makes them lose the heart of resistance.

    However, this seems to be the flame of star light, but showed a very strong lethality.

    Jiang haochao glanced around, but there was no emotion in his eyes, because these people wanted to kill him. But when his eyes fell on the girl of Ouyang family, his eyes showed a trace of hesitation.

    Just now, she did not participate in the siege, even in the face of family questioning, and she also called her mother-in-law whom she had never met."Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and the sword in his hand was chopped directly at the head of Ouyang family girl.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was extremely fast. To be exact, it was as fast as lightning, and there was no chance for anyone to react.

    The girl looked at Jiang Hao, who was waving a knife at him. Her eyes closed slightly and did not resist.

    In the middle of the sky that was like the flame of the light of stars, she was not sure to resist, but now, Jiang haochao killed him, she was even more uncertain to resist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Light rain, go back!" Ouyang Jie looked at the girl, his voice was full of urgency.

    Ouyang Ziyu also wanted to retreat, but she had no way out. In front of her was Jiang Hao, who came with a knife, and behind her were countless fierce beasts. The flame in the sky like the light of a star was approaching.

    "Dying?" Ouyang Ziyu felt the awe inspiring sense of Jiang Hao''s sword, but he was also unwilling to do so.

    Boom!

    When Ouyang Ziyu was a little reluctant, there was a roar over her head, but Ouyang Ziyu didn''t feel the pain in her imagination.

    She opened her eyes with some doubts, and saw Jiang Hao standing in front of her body, constantly waving the sword of reading emotion in her hand.

    "He didn''t want to kill me?" Ouyang Ziyu is shocked and looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt.

    She belongs to Ouyang family, and Ouyang family breaks up Jiang Hao''s parents and even makes his father do coolie. Moreover, Ouyang Zimo still wants to kill him, but Jiang Hao doesn''t attack himself.

    "Xiaoyu, come here quickly." Ouyang Jie looked at Jiang Hao with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    Ouyang Ziyu took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "he won''t hurt me."

    Ouyang Ziyu''s voice is very light, but with a trace of confidence, she believes that Jiang Hao will not hurt himself, because Jiang Hao wants to hurt himself, he will not spare no effort to save himself.

    "He is the enemy of our Ouyang family. You''d better come to my side." Ouyang Jie took a deep breath and looked at ouyeziyu and said.

    Ouyang Ziyu takes a look at Jiang Hao, and then looks at the monks of Ouyang family. His heart is also extremely bitter.

    She doesn''t want Jiang Hao to have a conflict with Ouyang family, because Jiang Hao is also a member of Ouyang family, so he is in a dilemma,

    on the one hand, he is raising his own family, on the other hand, he is just saving his cousin, which makes her very difficult to choose.

    "Elder, I should have my own idea." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ouyang Jie, took a deep breath and said bitterly.

    Ouyang Jie was stunned, and then he reacted. Ouyang Ziyu was telling them that she had made a decision.

    However, they did not know what kind of decision Ouyang Ziyu finally made.

    "What do you think?" Jiang Hao deep voice, looking at Ouyang Ziyu, asked lightly.

    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me." Ouyang Ziyu raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao seriously.

    "Ha ha." Jiang Hao just gave a faint smile, then he took the knife and went directly to Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo.

    The red flame tiger mastiff, which was originally very powerful, was constantly shivering at this moment, and his eyes looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao said to them that he would make them worse than life and death. Before, they thought that this was a joke. Now, they know that what Jiang Hao said is true. ",

    " Baiyan, we can''t live the old days. " Zizhuo looked at Baiyan and took a deep breath, with a trace of choice in his eyes.

    Bai Yan''s eyes also have a trace of gloom, I saw it took a deep breath, and then heavily nodded.

    They were not Jiang Hao''s opponents and could not bring fatal damage to these monks. As for these fierce beasts, they were completely suppressed by Jiang Hao and no longer followed their orders.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo look at Jiang Hao, who is walking towards him step by step. They have no emotion in their eyes. Their whole body bends and roars at Jiang Hao.

    "Red flame tiger mastiff, I said, I will let you regret it!" Jiang Hao looked at Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo with sarcasm on his face. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Bai Yan and Zi Zhuo looked at each other, and then rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    They are not willing to be suppressed by Jiang Hao. They want to resist.

    Unfortunately, is resistance really that easy?

    Of course not!

    At the moment when Baiyan and zizhuo rush towards Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s whole body is filled with tremendous spiritual power. Then, with a big hand turning, he directly pulls out the reading emotion sword.

    When he pulled out the sword of reading emotion, Jiang Hao''s whole person was just like a peerless blade, giving people a sharp edge that can cut off all things in the world.

    "Baiyan, kill!" Zizhuo looks at Bai Yan and shouts.

    See white inflammation whole body instantaneous expansion, eye son is full of color of choice.

    It''s going to explode!

    They don''t think about the old days, so they choose to resist.

    In terms of fighting, they were not Jiang Hao''s opponents, so they chose to explode themselves.

    Either they die or they die together.

    The monks around looked at the scene with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, come back quickly!" Xie Yu Mou son shrinks, looking at Jiang Hao who still does not retreat, shouts.

    "Do you think people like us are afraid of fighting?" Jiang Hao was smiling, his whole body momentum kept rising, and he replied.

    Xie Yu was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face.Are they afraid of fighting?

    Of course not!

    Although she did not know what Jiang Hao''s previous life was, from Jiang Hao''s insight and some supernatural means, Jiang Hao''s previous life state is absolutely not bad.

    "Xie Yu, what are you laughing at?" Ye Ling looked at Xie Yu, who had a smile on his face, and asked.

    "Do I laugh?" Xie Yu slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Ye Ling, asked.

    She forgot how long she hadn''t laughed, and it seemed that she seldom had a smile since she took the house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Well, you laugh, and you''re happy." Originally, Ali, who was seriously injured, also nodded.

    Xie Yu laughed again, and was more happy than before.

    Now that I''m laughing, I''ll laugh.

    Life in the world, rarely a laugh, not to mention met their own kind of people.

    Awning! Awning!

    All of a sudden, two loud sound resounded through the whole space, and the empty echo, also wave after wave.

    The energy around him is extremely magnificent, which engulfs Jiang Hao and makes him invisible.

    Those monks took a deep breath and looked at the scene with great dignity. Although they could not see Jiang Hao''s figure in this magnificent spiritual power, they did not dare to underestimate it.

    Is Jiang Hao dead? Nobody knows!

    No one will act rashly without knowing whether Jiang Hao is dead or not.

    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed, and the magnificent energy has no meaning of dissipating. Many friars are secretly happy.

    "Jiang Hao is dead!" At this time, the tour of Senluo palace just showed a smile, light said.

    He didn''t think that Jiang Hao could persist in this magnificent energy for half an hour.

    Not to mention half an hour, even half a quarter of an hour, there will be life-threatening.

    You Gang is the leader of the Senluo Palace this time. His strength is infinitely close to the middle stage of the transformation. He said that Jiang Hao is now dead, and naturally many people agree with him.

    "Jiang Hao, is he dead?" Ouyang Ziyu the whole person is like lightning, standing in place, mouth constantly repeating this sentence.

    Jiang Hao is his cousin, and his sister-in-law has been looking forward to meeting the child, but now, they are saying, Jiang Hao is dead!

    Just a moment ago, Jiang Hao stood in front of himself like a deity and resisted the flames falling from the sky. Just now, he was very powerful.

    "He is not dead! How could he die? " Ouyang Ziyu murmured with a trace of firmness in his eyes.

    In Ouyang Ziyu''s heart, Jiang Hao is so powerful, how could he possibly die?

    "Winged snake, is elder martial brother Jiang Hao really dead?" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao who hasn''t come out for half an hour. He looks at the winged snake and asks.

    The winged snake is Jiang Hao''s controlling animal and has signed a soul contract with him, so it can feel whether Jiang Hao is still alive.

    "We''re not dead, the boss is safe." The winged snake looked at Ye Ling and replied.

    Ye Ling hears the words of winged snake, also nodded, the worry in the eye also just relaxed a lot.

    She and Jiang Hao have not seen each other for many years, but now they have just met. She did not think of any accident.

    "Since Jiang Hao is dead, can we kill them all?" All of a sudden, the holy sword door Zero Hu Yao looked at other friars, with a trace of blood in his eyes.

    Many friars were silent for a moment, without any action. Only a few of them stepped forward and prepared to shoot Ye Ling and others.

    "Except ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, you can do whatever you like." Star gun demon also said.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are the saints of the heavenly palace. Now they have recovered their memory, so they have been separated from the heavenly palace.

    However, even if they were out of the heavenly palace, the stargun demon did not intend to let them go.

    They have consumed countless resources in the heavenly palace, so they should be punished.

    "Good!" These friars all nodded, and then the eyes were full of excitement.

    "You can''t hurt them!" At this time, Ouyang Ziyu a jump body, standing in front of Xie Yu and Ye Ling, a face firm said.

    "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do Ouyang Jie looked at Ouyang Ziyu, and then took a deep breath, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Today, Ouyang Ziyu has repeatedly ignored the family rules. How can they not be angry?

    "Don''t forget that Jiang Hao is still my sister-in-law''s child!" Ouyang Ziyu looks at Ouyang Jie and breathes deeply.

    "But he is dead!"

    "He is not dead! He''s so powerful that he can''t die! "

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Ziyu and Ouyang Jie looked at it, and no one was willing to put down his face.

    "I am not dead, you want to bully my people, if I die, then you still do not turn the sky?" All of a sudden, in the great energy, a cold voice sounded.

    With a wave of Jiang Hao''s big hand, the original majestic energy dissipated in an instant.

    "Damn it, he''s not dead!" You Gang looked at this scene with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    In that majestic spiritual power, Jiang Hao actually survived intact as before.

    "Why do you want me to die?" Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on you Gang''s body, a cold sense of killing hit.

    You Gang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of panic.

    He didn''t dare to answer. To be exact, he didn''t know how to answer.

    He has seen Jiang Hao''s strength. No one can use spiritual power here, but Jiang Hao can use it.Jiang Hao looks at you Gang, who doesn''t speak. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and then he looks at the blood killing king.

    Blood killed the king with his head down and a trace of regret flashed on his face.

    Just now, when these people were ready to attack Ye Ling and others, he did not stand up to stop him, nor did he say a word.

    In the heart of killing the king with blood, Jiang Hao is probably dead.

    However, now that Jiang Hao appears, he knows that the alliance between himself and Jiang Hao is gone.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, I..." the bloody King finally opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of decadence on his face.

    He didn''t want to offend these big forces, so he chose silence.

    Of course, everyone has his own choice, no one can force others.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "You don''t have to say, I don''t blame you, and I won''t blame you. Everyone has his own choice. I won''t force anyone." Jiang Hao looked at the blood killing king, and his face was calm.

    He took the blood to kill the king as his own, but in the end, the blood killed the king did not even have the courage to stand out.

    "Just now, who wanted to kill them?" Jiang Hao glanced at the monks and asked with a cold face.

    No one dares to stand up, and no one dares to speak. When Jiang haogang just killed Baiyan and zizhuo, no one could match his strength.

    "Since no one is willing to stand up, let me call the roll." Jiang Hao looked at these friars coldly, without any feelings in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to kill them at all, and they didn''t want to kill them.

    "Jiang Hao, the man of Tibetan sword villa..." Xie Yu sank for a moment and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of apology.

    Although she is a usurper, she is always a member of the Tibetan sword villa. Moreover, the Tibetan sword villa has never done anything sorry for her.

    Jiang Hao nodded. The Tibetan sword villa didn''t take part in this matter. Even if he didn''t look at Xie Yu''s face, he would not hurt the monks of the Tibetan sword villa by virtue of the friendship between Xie Shiyi and Jiang Hao.

    "The temple, the temple of God and the temple of heaven, don''t you want to kill me?" Jiang Hao glanced at the monks of the top forces and felt a chill recently.

    "Jiang Hao, are you trying to make enemies with all of us?" The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    If Jiang Hao is only aiming at himself, he will panic, but what Jiang Hao wants to target is the monks here, which is absolutely arrogant.

    "So what?" Jiang Hao gently stroked the handle of the knife and said indifferently on his face.

    Is Jiang Hao afraid?

    Of course he is not afraid!

    Although these monks are very strong, they can not use spiritual power, so their strength is limited.

    All of them took a deep breath, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you are challenging us!" You Gang looks at Jiang Hao with a strong evil spirit in his tone.

    Jiang Hao looked at these friars coldly, and then suddenly waved the emotion reading sword in his hand.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a knife came to his face. Then, the monk''s face changed and he kept retreating.

    Jiang Hao did not show any mercy. His knife was enough to make many of them die.

    "Great King Kong!" A Buddhist monk in the period of transforming God in Tianyin Temple gave a direct angry drink, and suddenly his whole body was blue and blue, just like angry dragons swimming on him.

    Sonorous!

    The Buddhist monk directly took up the Buddhist staff in his hand and went away directly with Jiang Hao''s emotional sword.

    The Buddhist staff collided with the Nianqing sword, and a crisp sound sounded. Jiang Hao and the Buddhist monks of Tianyin Temple stepped back several steps.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Buddhist monk in surprise. The Buddhist monk also looked at Jiang Hao with great surprise.

    "Master vanity, are you sure to defeat him?" Star gun devil came to the front of the illusory master.

    The illusory master was silent for a while, shook his head, still with a trace of dignified in his eyes. Just then, he saw the gap between himself and Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is much stronger than he is. If he didn''t practice his own special skills, he would not have been able to take the knife that Jiang Hao just waved.

    "Amitabha, benefactor Jiang Hao, please don''t kill again." The illusory master looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao began to smile, with a trace of playfulness in his smile.

    Just now, those who want to kill him are also among them. Now, his own strength is stronger than them, but he told himself not to kill again.

    "I have to say it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Jiang Hao looked at the illustrious master, then inserted his sword in front of him, and said with pride: "my heart is a pilgrimage, but how can I be forced to be a devil!"

    Jiang Hao never liked killing, because killing was a very depressing thing, but they kept forcing him to kill.

    If he doesn''t kill these people, they will kill him!

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, do you know that there is a saying in the Buddhist Scripture that there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and to look back is shore." The illustrious master breathed deeply, and his eyes were still full of dignified color.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was very happy.

    There is no end to the bitter sea!

    But did he come back?

    No, he turned back only those who wanted to devour him with no bones left.

    "Just now, did you choose to surround me? Have you ever thought about killing? Has it ever occurred to me that there is no limit to the sea of suffering Jiang Hao put his hand on the hilt, then looked at the master coldly and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you kill the star gun devil, you can live."Star gun devil heard Jiang Hao''s words, instantly back several meters, a face of vigilance at the illusory master.

    "Amitabha Master Xuwang read a Buddha''s name, then raised his Zen stick in his hand, looked at Jiang Hao''s harmony and said, "benefactor Jiang Hao, I still want to try your depth."

    With that, the master of vanity rushed directly to Jiang Hao, who was indifferent and had no feelings in his eyes.

    Although the illusory master is a strong one in the transformation period, he can''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent in this tower.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Heavy Zen strike!" Master Xuwang roared, and his whole strength was concentrated in his arm. However, the Zen stick in his hand fell heavily towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao grinned. He drew his knife and then chopped it.

    There is no redundant action, it is simply to draw a knife, swing and chop.

    Boom!

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s knife wielding, there was a roar in the air, and even a ripple appeared in the void.

    The monks around looked at Jiang Hao''s knife, and they were shocked. No one thought that Jiang Hao''s random knife had this kind of prestige.

    "The road is perfect. It seems that he is about to reach the stage of deification." Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao with a faint smile on his face.

    The perfection of the road means that we can comprehend a certain kind of road to the realm of perfection.

    "Live, die!" Jiang Hao saw a lot in his mind at the moment when he was wielding the knife. He even felt vaguely what he had grasped.

    Although it explains the enlightenment, there are still many puzzles.

    Awning!

    When the sword fell, it directly collided with master Xuwang''s Zen stick. Suddenly, a huge force flew out of him and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Star gun demon, you still don''t do it!" The illustrious master looked at the star sky gun demon who did not have the hand, and cried angrily.

    Star gun demon smiles, and then looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of irony.

    "Jiang Hao, today I''ll show you what the power of transforming God is." Star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao, gently waved in his hand, and suddenly a red tassel appeared in his hand.

    "The power of the stars!" The star gun demon roared, and the red tassel in his hand was drawn directly to Jiang Hao.

    When the red tassel was drawn, Jiang Hao only felt an extremely strong force, but he did not have any fear.

    Jiang Hao Mou son a congeals, and then reads the sentiment in the hand, the war knife a turn, again waves out.

    Awning!

    All of a sudden, Nianqing swords and red tassels collided together, and Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out, landing heavily on the ground.

    Of course, the star gun demon''s face was pale and weak. The blow he had just made was his most powerful one. If that could not end Jiang Hao, then they would have no way to take Jiang Hao.

    "You gang and Hu Yao, it''s up to you two to kill Jiang Hao." The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Even if he can use spiritual power, he may not be his opponent.

    You gang and Hu Yao heard the star gun devil''s words, they all took a deep breath, eyes also with a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao showed strength that they could not resist, especially in this situation where they could not use spiritual power.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared, and the sword of reading emotion in his hand instantly waved and fell.

    At the moment when the sword fell, all the friars felt a sense of oppression.

    Like mountains and rivers broken, like a river of blood!

    "Run You gang and Hu Yao look at this scene, with a thick ferocious color in their eyes.

    Under Jiang Hao''s knife, they felt a trace of death.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao''s sword record of reading emotion fell down, and all of a sudden blood gushed out, while some ordinary friars fell down in an instant, with no vitality.

    The star gun devil and the illusory master looked at each other with a trace of panic in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao made a move, and finally he chose to kill.

    "Jiang Hao, if you look back now, you can still come back!" A monk in the temple of heaven looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath to persuade him.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth slightly upturned, and there was a trace of irony on his face.

    Does he need to turn back?

    He doesn''t need it!

    "I said, you will all die!" Jiang Hao looked at the monks and said word by word.

    These friars, if they just want to kill him, don''t mind, but they just tried to kill Ye Ling and others.

    Kill the people he cares about the most.

    Now that they have touched their scales, they should accept their anger.

    Jiang Hao walked as fast as a flying horse. His sword kept waving and his blood gushed out. A monk collapsed.

    This time, no one is criticizing Jiang Hao, because they all saw Jiang Hao''s determination to kill.

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t let you have a foothold in the wasteland." The star gun devil looked at Jiang Hao, and his voice was dry and dumb.

    He is the strongest monk in the ruins, but now, he still can''t stop Jiang Hao from killing.

    Jiang Hao did not go to kill these monks in the transformation period, but began to kill them in the Yuanying period. Of course, all the people he killed were those who wanted to kill Ali and others.

    Star gun demon and you gang and others all swallowed and salivated. They looked at Jiang Hao as if he were killing God. A sentence just said by Jiang Hao suddenly appeared in their mind.His heart is a pilgrimage, but how to force the devil.

    He didn''t like to kill people, but these monks were constantly pressing themselves, and he could not help killing people.

    "Jiang Hao, can you let us go? We promise that we will never be against you. " Hu Yao looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of pleading in his eyes.

    After the death of the monks in Yuanying period, it was the turn of the friars in the transformation period.

    He is not a star gun demon, nor a vain master. He still wants to live. As long as he can live, he can give up his dignity.

    Dignity is not even if, but if life is lost, it is really gone.

    Jiang Hao just a light smile, and did not pay attention to Hu Yao, but light looking at the stars gun devil and others.

    Star gun demon and others also look at Jiang Hao, with a trace of aloofness in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is indeed very strong, but this is not a reason for them to bow down. Even if they die, they can''t bow their heads.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Kill them and you can live." Jiang Hao looked at Hu Yao and said calmly.

    Hu Yao heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes burst out a ray of hope, he wants to live, no matter what kind of cost.

    "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Hu Yao directly held the epee and killed the star gun demon.

    The star gun devil looked at Hu Yao who rushed towards him. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Hu Yao would actually kill himself.

    "Hu Yao, do you know what you are doing?" The star gun devil looked at Hu Yao and yelled.

    Hu Yao grinned and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Could he not know what he was doing?

    He wanted to live, but Jiang Hao told him that if he wanted to live, he had to kill these monks.

    The star gun devil and the illusory master are the strongest among them, so Hu Yao took the lead in attacking the star gun devil. After all, in the battle just now, the star gun devil consumed the most.

    The star gun demon looked at Hu Yao, who had killed him, without any expression on his face. He took a deep breath, then grasped the red tassel and went up.

    Since Hu Yao wants to kill him, he will not wait to die.

    Kill!

    Just when Hu Yao made a move, the illusory master behind the star gun demon also made an instant move. His Zen stick fell on the head of the star gun demon without hesitation, without any mercy.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, who did not expect that the illusory master actually killed the star gun devil.

    "Master vanity, why are you?" All of a sudden, the other friars in the heavenly palace were puzzled and looked at the illusory master. They didn''t understand what master Xu meant and why he killed the star gun devil.

    Master Xu didn''t answer them. He just took a deep breath. Then he grasped the Zen stick in his hand and continued to kill the monks in Chaotian Palace.

    He didn''t want to die, and just now Jiang Hao told him that as long as he killed the star gun devil, he could live.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, I have killed them. I don''t know if I can live?" The illusory master killed all the friars in the heavenly palace, then looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and his face was full of sarcasm.

    It''s said that Buddha crosses the world, but now, in order to live, the illusory master does not hesitate to attack his friends around him.

    You gang was silent and did not speak.

    Senlo palace was originally the door of the magic monks, so they didn''t feel strange about this kind of thing. To be exact, he thought it was normal.

    The cultivation world is a place with strong and weak flesh, which is full of death at any time.

    "Monk, what about your compassion? What''s the difference between you and those demons? " Jiang Hao smiles, looking at the illusory master, he can''t help but sneer.

    Master Xu did not change his face. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Hao calmly and said in a slow voice, "benefactor Jiang Hao, I want to know whether I can live or not."

    "Just now, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, it''s late!" Jiang Hao looked at the vain master jokingly without any hesitation.

    The illusory master laughed, and then his eyes showed a trace of blood red. He was angry and looked at Jiang Hao with angry eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t want to use forbidden moves. You forced me to do all this." The illusory master looked at Jiang Hao with a thick ferocious look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and he was not afraid of master Xu''s words. Even if the master''s forbidden moves were used, Jiang Hao had full confidence to break it. Without enough spiritual support, master Xu''s forbidden moves would not last long.

    "I''d like to see how powerful your ban is!" Jiang Hao looked at the vain master coldly with a trace of irony in his tone.

    Master Xuwang was holding a Zen stick, and his whole body was full of momentum. Then, blood gushed from his body. The blood is golden, but also shows a trace of faint pressure.

    "Buddha town, heaven!" There was a trace of solemnity in the voice of the illusory master. His momentum suddenly soared, and his blood also condensed a mark full of mystery.

    The blood of the illusory master is not ordinary blood. It also has a strong power of suppression.

    Jiang Hao looked at this mark, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He said accurately that he did not have any fear at all.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao raised the knife and suddenly cut it off. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    In addition to the powerful spiritual power, there is also Jiang Hao''s perception of the road of life and death.

    The illusory master only felt a very strong momentum rolling down, and even he felt a strong panic.

    The knife was so strong that he could not resist it.

    Boom!

    The gold mark of the original vain master''s blood was directly crushed by the Nianqing sword, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of killing color.

    "Jiang Hao, if you kill me, Tianyin temple will not let you go!" The illusory master looked at Jiang Hao with a warning in his voice.Jiang Hao smiles, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    Is he afraid of revenge from Tianyin temple?

    Of course he is not afraid!

    When he was in the eastern regions, he destroyed the little Buddhist temple and killed the monks in the transformation period of Tianyin temple. Now, how could he fear the Revenge of Tianyin temple?

    Even if Tianyin Temple didn''t come to provoke him, he would go to Tianyin temple again, because he still remembered clearly when he was a monk of Tianyin temple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Pooh!

    When Jiang haozhong''s sword fell, he saw a head flying out, and a stream of blood gushed out. The blood splashed on Jiang Hao''s clothes, showing Jiang Hao''s extraordinary ferocity.

    "Next, it''s your turn." Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand turned and looked at the other monks.

    The monks took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao will kill them, and he won''t keep his hands.

    "Let''s go together. We can only live if we kill Jiang Hao." You Gang looked at these friars, took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    All of them nodded. They all knew that none of them would live if Jiang Hao didn''t die.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is too strong. He killed master Xuwang with only one knife, and there is no suspense. You know, master Xuwang used his forbidden moves.

    All of them were armed with weapons, and then looked at Jiang Hao coldly with no feelings in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks, and a smile appeared on his lips.

    "I''d like to see how vulnerable you are to lose your spiritual power Jiang Hao didn''t have any fear at all. Although these monks were in the period of transforming gods, they had no spiritual power, so they had no understanding of the road or the true meaning, and it was meaningless.

    You Gang''s eyes with a trace of cold, his hand holding a halberd, the first to attack Jiang Hao.

    He is the organizer of this time, so he can''t have any flinch.

    Behind you Gang, there are several spiritualized friars who follow you. They don''t have any fear or retreat.

    Ouyang Jie and mo''an of the Tibetan sword villa looked at this scene solemnly. They saw Jiang Hao''s strength with their own eyes. He fought against the star and sky spear demons and the monks in the transformation period, but never retreated.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s feet draw a semicircle, and then eyes with a touch of cold, directly drink.

    In the battle knife, a tremendous spiritual power poured into it, and Jiang Hao''s whole body showed an idea of dominating other people''s life and death.

    Jiang Hao understands the road of life and death, so he has a deep understanding of life and death. Even his every move contains the way of life and death.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a powerful and incomparable sword came to his face, and you Gang, who was the first to rush into it, changed his face greatly, and was extremely frightened in his heart.

    He wants to get back!

    But can he retire?

    Maybe, but can he return?

    He can''t!

    Even if he dodges this one, can he avoid the next?

    Maybe, maybe not!

    Since he didn''t know, why didn''t he gamble?

    You Gang''s Halberd directly stabs forward. He concentrates all his strength on the halberd. It is obvious that he is making the final fight.

    After you Gang''s death, these friars showed their respective strengths and without any reservation, they killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Only by killing Jiang Hao can they live.

    Xie Yu looked at this scene calmly, without any feelings on his face.

    With her eyes, she could easily see who the final winner of the war would be.

    Not to mention the strength of Jiang Hao''s knife, just say that Jiang Hao''s powerful spiritual power is enough for these monks to drink.

    "Sister Ye Ling, do you think the young master will win?" Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling anxiously and asks.

    Ye Lingmei also has a trace of solemnity in her eyes. She is just a monk in Yuanying period, so her eyesight is not as good as Xie Yu. However, she knows that the power of the transformation period is the existence of the 49 day disaster.

    Even without the blessing of spiritual power, the dignity of God transforming period can not be challenged by ordinary people.

    "I don''t know, but we should choose to believe in Jiang Hao, because Jiang haoh has been working miracles." Ye Ling raised his head and looked at Feng Yaoyao.

    From the time she met Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao has been creating legends to accomplish some seemingly impossible things.

    Feng Yaoyao also heavily nodded. In her heart, there was nothing Jiang Hao could not accomplish.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    I saw the blade rolling down, and the void around was also extremely distorted. A huge force of a million jin rolled down. The monks who had originally attacked exuded blood all over their bodies, and then they burst to death.

    All of a sudden, the blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody. Even you gang was covered with blood. He tried to endure the crushing force and wanted to hurt Jiang Hao.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao was not so hurt. Looking at you Gang, who was not far away from him, he raised his hand and swung it again.

    In the Nian Qing sword, a sword Qi gushes out and falls directly on you Gang, who suddenly falls to the ground with no vitality.

    Hu Yao was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Jiang Hao''s clothes were covered with blood. The whole person was like a blood demon in prison, which was awe inspiring.Jiang Hao''s means were too strong to resist.

    "Today, I don''t want to kill people. If you don''t want to kill linger, I''ll let you go." Jiang Hao glanced at the monks who did not participate in the killing of Ye Ling and others, with a trace of indifference on their faces.

    Those monks were relieved when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. After all, Jiang Hao just showed his strength. It was as simple as mowing grass to kill them.

    Hu Yao heard Jiang Hao do not kill them, his face also showed a trace of joy.

    As long as you don''t die, what if you break your head? As long as you are alive, there is hope for everything.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks who were relieved. He also sneered at the corners of his mouth and did not hide his disdain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Xiaoyu, it''s time for us to go to the next floor. It''s dangerous here. You''d better follow us." Ouyang Jie looks at Ouyang Ziyu standing in front of Ye Ling and others. His voice also has a trace of urgency.

    Jiang Hao laughed, then glanced at Ouyang Jie and said to the monks indifferently, "although I didn''t kill you, you need to remember that if you dare to hurt anyone behind me, I Jiang Hao will never let anyone go."

    With that, Jiang Hao directly pointed to Hu Yao, and suddenly a spirit power gushed out and shot through Hu Yao''s head directly.

    Jiang Hao''s method shocked everyone in an instant.

    What is bullying?

    This is called bullying!

    Hu Yao''s eyes are also full of gratitude, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao would give him a hand, and the speed of his hand also made him unable to react.

    Ouyang Ziyu looks at the strong Jiang Hao, and her face is also with a smile. Jiang Hao is stronger and stronger, which shows that his time to pick up his sister-in-law in Ouyang family is getting closer and closer.

    "Grandfather Jie, I will follow my cousin Jiang Hao on the way down. I believe he will protect me." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ouyang Jie and said with a deep breath.

    When Ouyang Jie heard Ouyang Ziyu''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, bit his teeth, and took the monks of Ouyang family to the second floor.

    When Ouyang Jie stepped into the second channel, mo''an didn''t hesitate. He went to the second channel. Soon, the monks who didn''t die all went to the second floor. Only blood killed the king and looked at Jiang Hao with hesitation.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, I killed the king with blood. It''s not kind of me to do this time, but I don''t want to die. I hope you can understand me." Finally, he explained to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He also understood that blood killed the king, and he didn''t blame blood for killing the king, because everyone had his own choice. In that case, he was wise enough to protect himself.

    The bloody king looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, then took a deep breath, took out a map from the storage ring, handed it to Jiang Hao and said, "this is the map of Tongtian ruins. I hope it can help you."

    The blood killed the king, regardless of whether Jiang Hao accepted it or not, he put it in Jiang Hao''s hands and went to the second layer.

    After a while, everyone left. In the first floor, except Jiang Hao, there were many fierce beasts.

    These fierce beasts are shivering, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a thick look of awe.

    "Elder martial brother, are we going to enter the second floor or do something?" A Li''s face is pale, looking at Jiang Hao and asking.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali''s appearance with a trace of heartache on his face. Then he took out Jiuyou Holy Spirit Dan from his storage belt and said to Ali in a low voice, "Ali, take this Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill."

    A Li looked at the pills Jiang Hao handed over, and his face also had a trace of disbelief.

    This is not an ordinary pill. It belongs to the ancient elixir!

    Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill, as long as there is one breath, you can live with white bones. Now, Jiang Hao handed this precious pill to himself.

    "Elder martial brother, this pill is too precious. You''d better stay at the critical time to protect your life." A Li shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao and refused.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, then looked at Ali and said solemnly, "compared with this pill, I miss you more safely."

    Ali is a demon family. Her body is very strong, so she recovers very slowly. Even if she takes a long time to recover, it is impossible to be the same as before.

    But the nine you holy spirit pill is different. It can make Ali recover to the original appearance in a short time, and then it can make Ali''s strength increase greatly.

    A Li still can''t resist Jiang Hao in the end. He takes Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill under Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Jiuyou Holy Spirit Dan into the body, Ali''s originally scarred body also recovered, even that broken arm is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu and others all looked at this scene in shock. They did not see some pills to recover, but they did not see pills that recovered so quickly.

    "What kind of pill can you recover so quickly?" Ouyang Ziyu murmured.

    Xie Yu and Ye Ling also looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts, with a trace of curiosity on their faces.

    The effect of this pill is so strong that they have never heard of it.

    "This is Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill. It''s an ancient holy pill. The young master said that as long as there is still one breath, this pill can make people recover as before." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ye Ling and others and explains with a smile.

    Ye Ling''s faces were shocked, and there was a trace of disbelief in their eyes.

    As long as there is one breath in, you can let ran recover as before!

    This kind of pill can almost be regarded as the effect against the heaven.

    Try to ask, when two people fight, finally exhausted, and then the opponent is taking such a pill, that can crush the opponent."The efficacy of Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill is against heaven, but it is extremely difficult to refine it. Even if it is refined medicine, I spent a lot of effort to collect it. It is impossible to refine dozens of pills." Jiang Hao seemed to see the thoughts of several women and said with a smile.

    Almost all the medicinal materials of Jiuyou Holy Spirit pill were obtained by those big powers who harvested the eastern regions, and some of them were obtained from the relics of Shendu. How could such anti heaven pills be common?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Several women slightly a Leng, and then all nodded.

    They just want to think about it. After all, how can the pill with such adverse effect be refined at will?

    Before long, Ali was fully recovered. She took a deep breath and felt the changes in her body.

    With the help of Jiuyou Holy Spirit Dan, she not only recovered completely, but also improved a lot in her body.

    "Senior brother, are we going to enter the second floor now?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Xie Yu and Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Ouyang Ziyu also look at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look.

    Their team, obviously led by Jiang Hao, is waiting for Jiang Hao to speak.

    "I''m also going to capture a fierce beast. No one knows what danger will come next. Taking in a fierce beast to enhance its strength will also help the way down." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Xie Yu hears Jiang Hao''s words, Mou son a congealing, and then some surprised looking at Jiang Hao.

    "Are you going to take that boa Jiao?" Xie Yu looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of solemnity in his tone.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said calmly, "that Python Jiao is about to become a successful Jiaohua. By then, its strength will surely increase greatly. If you don''t take it in now, and wait for him to succeed, it won''t be so simple to take it in."

    "Young master, there is a bipedal lizard in the imperial realm beside the python Jiao." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with some worry.

    Ouyang Ziyu and Ye Ling take a deep breath. They don''t know what the state of mangjiao is, but now Feng Yaoyao tells them that there is a bipedal lizard of imperial level beside mangjiao.

    The ferocious beast in the realm of emperor level is equivalent to the realm of human God transforming period. If it exceeds the five levels of emperor level, it is the existence of transcendence of God transforming period.

    "Since I want to subdue mangjiao, I''m sure." Jiang Hao smiles at Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are stunned, and then they think of the things before Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he has chosen to do so, he is quite sure.

    "Well, I''d like to see how you subdue mang Jiao." Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, nodded, and took some girls to the direction of the python Jiao.

    Along the way, there was no fierce animal harassment, and there was no need to worry about any danger. Jiang Hao''s several people were very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to the position of mangjiao.

    To the position of mangjiao, Jiang Hao deeply sucked together, and then let Xie Yu stand outside, he began to walk inside.

    Jiang haogang has just entered mangjiao''s territory. He sees a fierce beast directly and looks at Jiang Hao coldly.

    They met Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao had broken into their territory.

    "Man, I didn''t expect you to lead death again." Behind the fierce beasts, the bipedal lizard came out, in a very cold voice.

    It is a fierce beast of imperial rank. In addition to boa Jiao, it has the strongest strength here.

    Now the mangjiao is on the edge of Huajiao, so it can''t be disturbed by anyone.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard, and a trace of indifference appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Although the bipedal lizard''s is an imperial fierce beast, Jiang Hao is not afraid, because this is Tongtian tower, and he has accepted the inheritance of ten thousand immortals and cultivated the ancient animal control formula.

    As long as the bipedal lizard attacks himself, Jiang Hao will not hesitate to devour the energy of the bipedal lizard.

    "I came here to subdue mang Jiao. I hope you can get out of my way." Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard and said solemnly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the two legged lizard was slightly stunned, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    He has seen a lot of human beings in this period of time, but this is the first one who is as arrogant as Jiang Hao.

    Mangjiao is their king. Even if it is a fierce beast of imperial rank, he dare not challenge his majesty. Now Jiang Hao says that he has come to subdue him.

    "You are looking for death The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing.

    He knew that it was not so smooth to take over the boa Jiao. The bipedal lizard was only the first test. If the two legged lizard could not be solved, he was not qualified to take in the python Jiao.

    The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, who did not retreat. He saw that the two legged lizard directly swung his tail. Suddenly, a remnant image cut through the void and drew directly towards Jiang Hao.

    The tail of the two legged lizard is like a heavy hammer. It carries extremely strong power and is directly crushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body muscles suddenly soared, and then his whole body was full of blue veins, just like a swimming dragon, full of explosive force.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate to display the six turn immortal body.

    The speed of bipedal lizard is very fast, and the six turn indestructible can enhance Jiang Hao''s defense and strength, so Jiang Hao also exerts this skill.Awning!

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist with one hand and blasted at his tail.

    Suddenly, the tail of the two legged lizard and Jiang Hao''s fist collided together, and Jiang Hao was immediately knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Human beings, as far as your strength is concerned, you dare to speak out. Today I will let you bear my anger!" The two legged lizard looks at Jiang Hao, who is taken out by himself, without any emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao smile, no fear, his eyes burning with a strong sense of war, looking at the bipedal lizard eyes are also covered by high morale.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    A fierce beast of imperial rank, when he doesn''t show his divine power, is worth his best.

    He has just mastered the essence of the ancient beast control pithy, so he needs to fight constantly to find out what role the ancient beast control formula has.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword in his hand directly killed the bipedal lizard. He saw the tail of the two legged lizard sweeping and carrying nearly ten thousand jin of Juli, which directly lifted Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Man, is this your strength?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao with a thick look of disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is so weak that he can''t even pick up his tail.

    "Yes, the power is just right." After Jiang Hao was whipped away, there was no shock or disbelief on his face. Instead, he was excited.

    The bipedal lizard''s strength is not big or small, just within his tolerance.

    Jiang Hao put away the sword. He was naked and his strong muscles gave people a feeling of explosive force.

    "What is he doing? Why did you put the knife away? " Xie Yu looked at Jiang Hao in shock, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.

    Weapons are the foundation of a monk. Now Jiang Hao has given up fighting with weapons. How can Xie Yu not be worried.

    Jiang Hao''s fists are full of strong immortal Buddha energy, and just at the moment of Jiang Hao''s fist swing, there was a turmoil in the void around him, and Jiang Hao''s momentum was constantly climbing.

    This blow seems to break the sky and shatter the stars.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao''s fist collided with the tail of the two legged lizard. Suddenly, two huge forces came. Jiang Hao and the two legged lizard both stepped back, and their eyes showed a trace of coldness.

    Compared with before, Jiang Hao''s strength has increased a lot, and even compared with it, it is almost the same.

    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength, but you still won''t be my opponent." The two legged lizard looks at Jiang Hao with a cold face.

    "Is it? How do you know if you don''t try? " Jiang Hao was also indifferent, not angry at the words of the two legged lizard.

    Jiang Hao''s muscles were tense all over his body. He looked at the bipedal lizard with a plain face.

    In the rear, Ouyang Ziyu looks shocked at Jiang Hao. His eyes are full of disbelief.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s physique is also strong to this point.

    Jiang haogan and the bipedal lizard confront each other, and at the moment of the battle, the two are almost the same.

    "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother actually used the imperial level fierce beast to refine the body." A Li looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes twinkle with a trace of fine awn, and murmurs.

    When ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao heard Ali''s words, they were surprised. This is a fierce beast at the imperial level, which is equivalent to the fierce beast in the period of transforming gods.

    As you know, fierce beasts are generally much better than human friars. However, Jiang Hao is now fighting fiercely against the emperor level fierce beasts, and he is not defeated.

    "Boy, today I''ll show you what real strength is." The eyes of the two legged lizard are cold, then the whole body bursts out a trace of cold, and the speed suddenly rises.

    "What a fast speed!" Jiang Hao''s heart is also a little surprised, looking at the suddenly accelerated bipedal lizard, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    The speed of the bipedal lizard increased, so Jiang Hao did not dare to underestimate it.

    If even the bipedal lizard can not be defeated, what qualification does he have to say to subdue the python Jiao?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, his whole body tightened, feeling the changes in the air around him.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a shadow came directly to Jiang Hao, who also raised his legs and swept out. Then, Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.

    The shadow was nothing else but the tail of a two legged lizard.

    The tail of a bipedal lizard twitches fast and carries an overwhelming force.

    But Jiang Hao''s strength on his legs was not weak, and he directly resisted the tail of the two legged lizard.

    "Young master, be careful. It''s behind you." At this time, Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.

    Hearing Feng Yaoyao''s words, Jiang Hao suddenly turned around and punched out.

    Boom!

    The fist, with a roar, landed directly on the back of the bipedal lizard.

    The two legged lizard did not move at all because of Jiang Hao''s fist. It took a deep breath, a trace of cold in his eyes, and then directly twitched his tail.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The tail of the bipedal lizard twitches the air, and there are hunting noises.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, covered with the energy of the Buddha, and his momentum was constantly climbing.

    Soon, Jiang Hao''s momentum also rose to the peak of the mid-term of Yuanying. He took a deep breath and pulled out the emotional sword on his back.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao roared, and his sword fell down.The sword of reading emotion carries great power and even gives people an incomparable feeling.

    The bipedal lizard''s tail is also full of rich energy, and the speed is very fast.

    Sonorous!

    When the sword fell, it immediately collided with the tail of the two legged lizard. Then, sparks shot everywhere, and the scales on the tail of the two legged lizard were directly chopped by Jiang Hao.

    "You are the first human to hurt me. As a price, I want you to die!" The two legged lizard''s voice is very cold, even with a strong intention to kill.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard calmly, without any emotion fluctuation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The bipedal lizard is very strong. It is he who enters the tower and meets the strongest opponent. However, Jiang Hao''s strength is not weak, at least he can hurt the bipedal lizard.

    "It''s your ability to kill me." Jiang Hao was not angry at the words of the two legged lizard.

    The bipedal lizard''s energy covered the whole body, and a very strong pressure directly shrouded Jiang Hao.

    Behind the bipedal lizard, the hundreds of ferocious beasts are howling in a low voice, as if to support the bipedal lizard.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He raised his head and held the sword of emotion in his hand. Then he had a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao roared, and the whole body of immortal Buddha energy suddenly burst, and then, Jiang Hao''s face still had a thick ferocious color.

    Reading the magic sword is a move that Jiang Hao understood according to the road of life and death. It has great power. Even a monk in the transformation period dare not resist it easily.

    The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao who killed him, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    It is a fierce beast of imperial rank. How can its strength be comparable to that of ordinary friars?

    Although Jiang Hao''s knife is full of unstoppable momentum, the bipedal lizard has no fear. It has absolute confidence in its own defense.

    "The dance of the fire snake!" The two legged lizard looks at Jiang Hao, who has killed himself. His eyes are cold and spit out a flame directly.

    Then, the flame splits again and turns into flying fire snakes.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, still with a thick cold in his eyes.

    There are eight fire snakes, all of which are made up of flames. It seems that they can burn the temperature of the world and attack Jiang Hao again.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao''s knife fell, and the eight fire snakes originally made up of flames were also crushed directly.

    The two legged lizard was stunned slightly, but he suddenly retreated, and his eyes looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise.

    He was very clear about the power of this move. It was easy to kill a monk in the state of Yuanying period.

    But now, Jiang Hao broke his own fire snake dance!

    "How did you do it?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Is it difficult?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the bipedal lizard calmly.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao did not answer, the two legged lizard launched another charge.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and then the sword in his hand turned, and a strong sword came to his face.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao''s mind sword was wielded again. On the blade, the immortal Buddha''s energy continued to fuse.

    Pooh!

    The sword fell mercilessly on the back of the two legged lizard. The lizard was hit directly and fell heavily on the ground with a big mouth of blood gushing out.

    Xie Yu and others at the back were relieved to see Jiang Hao win.

    Bipedal lizard is an imperial fierce beast, and its strength is unfathomable. So when Jiang Hao fights with bipedal lizard, their hearts are still hanging.

    Now, Jiang Hao has the absolute upper hand, and they naturally relax a lot.

    "Man, you die!" The bipedal lizard exudes a strong momentum, which is stronger than before.

    Bipedal lizard breaks through!

    When Jiang Hao dropped the knife, he felt a threat, and then he broke through.

    The bipedal lizard did not expect that the bottleneck, which had been trapped for decades, broke through at this moment.

    Jiang Hao watched the bipedal lizard break through, and his face also showed a smile.

    Bipedal lizard is an imperial fierce beast, and is also a second class emperor level fierce beast. As long as you take it in yourself, it will naturally become a rare help around Jiang Hao.

    "Do you think you can beat me if you break through?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the two legged lizard with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is not ordinary strength, Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, strong enough to kill the monk in Huashen period.

    What''s more, even if Jiang Hao can''t defeat the bipedal lizard, he still has the ancient formula of controlling animals, and has the skill to defeat the fierce beasts.

    "If you can beat you, try it and you will know!" The bipedal lizard broke through because of Jiang Hao''s pressure, so the hostility to Jiang Hao also dissipated a lot.

    Once again, the bipedal lizard becomes a remnant and disappears directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the fast speed of the bipedal lizard, and his eyes were full of shock.

    The bipedal lizard is fast again, twice as fast as before.

    Boom!

    The tail of the two legged lizard swept directly towards Jiang Hao. Then Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "The strength has increased a lot, but not enough!" Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at the two legged lizard and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao is a six turn immortal, so his defense is not inferior to that of a bipedal lizard.The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could resist his attack.

    Although he didn''t use all his strength in this attack, he also increased a lot compared with before, but even so, Jiang Hao resisted perfectly.

    "It seems that you haven''t done your best, but if you dare to come here and act wild, you have to pay the price." There is also a trace of indifference in the bipedal lizard''s voice, and the whole body''s energy is constantly increasing.

    Soon, the bipedal lizard''s momentum also climbed to the extreme.

    The two legged lizard took a deep breath, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes, and then rushed to Jiang Hao again.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard rushing towards him, and without any hesitation, he welcomed him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Bipedal lizards are very fast, very fast!

    The earth also trembled constantly because of the bipedal lizard, and Jiang Hao''s emotional sword in his hand was also full of strong power, and with irresistible momentum, it directly rolled down.

    The lizard is very defensive with both feet.

    Boom!

    There was a huge noise, and Jiang Hao''s sword fell directly on the back of the two legged lizard. Then, an extremely powerful energy on the back of the two legged lizard suddenly exploded and sent Jiang Hao out.

    Of course, although the two legged lizard shook Jiang Hao out, he was also injured.

    On its back, there is an extremely tragic scar, and blood is constantly seeping out.

    Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao with a shocked face. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could actually hurt a bipedal lizard or an imperial beast.

    Xie Yu''s face was calm, but his heart was also extremely shocked. She knew that Jiang Hao had not exerted all his strength. If he had done his best, how strong would his strength be?

    Xie Yu some dare not imagine, also some cannot imagine.

    "Lizard, do you think you can withstand my next knife?" Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard with a trace of banter on his face.

    The two legged lizard has no expression. It thinks it makes him proud to defend himself, but in this moment, Jiang Hao easily disintegrates.

    But even so, he will not retreat!

    Even one step, it can not retreat!

    Their king is the key moment of Huajiao, so they fight to death. They also want to resist Jiang Hao and guard Wang Huajiao''s success.

    What''s more, the bipedal lizard doesn''t think Jiang Hao can resist the attack of so many fierce beasts.

    "Human beings, your strength is indeed very strong, but you should not forget that this is my king''s territory. The fierce beasts behind me are all under my king''s command. Do you think you can withstand our charge?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao heard the two legged lizard''s words, his face also showed a smile.

    Can he withstand the charge of these fierce beasts?

    Of course he can!

    Don''t forget who Jiang Hao is!

    He is the descendant of the immortal beast and the future master of Tongtian Tower!

    Red flame tiger mastiff controls tens of thousands of fierce beasts, and he finally suppressed them. Now, the mang Jiao has only a few hundred fierce beasts. Although their strength is king level, Jiang Hao still can''t withstand a single blow.

    as long as he wants, he can suppress these fierce beasts at any time, even if he is a bipedal lizard.

    "Can you block it? If you let them have a try, will you know?" Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard calmly with no emotion in his eyes.

    The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, who was confident on his face. There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Before, he admitted that he underestimated Jiang Hao, but he did not think Jiang Hao could resist their charge.

    Although Jiang Hao''s eyes showed strong self-confidence, the two legged lizard also looked at Jiang Hao coldly, with a warm breath in his nose, and then said in a thick voice: "human boy, as long as you leave now, I can see that your cultivation is not easy, and let you leave. If they still want to be stubborn, then we will meet you with our anger!"

    "I also want to see if your anger can bear it." Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard and said faintly.

    When the lizard heard Jiang Hao''s words, his eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a powerful momentum. Then he looked at the fierce beasts behind him and roared: "kill!"

    All of a sudden, these fierce beasts directly killed Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao was still expressionless. Looking at the fierce beasts who had been killed by him, his whole body momentum was like a rainbow, and a faint pressure was directly oppressed.

    "Town!" Jiang Hao roared, and his whole body exuded an indescribable power. The fierce beasts who had rushed toward him shivered, and their eyes were filled with awe.

    Jiang Hao''s pressure on them is so great that they can''t resist it!

    The two legged lizard also felt the faint pressure from Jiang Hao''s body, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. The pressure was so strong that even he was suppressed.

    "What skill is this?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, and his voice showed a trace of solemnity.

    How can the skill that can suppress its strength be comparable to that of common skills?

    "The ancient god of controlling animals!" Jiang Hao didn''t hide anything. He told the name of the skill directly to the two legged lizard.

    The bipedal lizard is slightly stunned first, then in the eye son also has the incomparable dignified.

    Although the ancient beast controlling God has never heard of it, it can suppress its own strength, making him less than 70% of its strength. This shows the hegemony of this skill.

    "What a master of beasts in ancient times. Is this your card?" The two legged lizard looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Although the ancient beast controlling God could suppress its strength, it was not a reason to awe or retreat.Jiang Hao laughs and says nothing. He looks at the bipedal lizard quietly. In the tower, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the lizard, because he has full control of suppressing the bipedal lizard.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, who was smiling but speechless, the two legged lizard''s tail jerked towards Jiang Hao. When the tail twitched, it turned into a series of shadows and attacked quickly!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard attacking him, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    He did not have any fear, nor any fear, just looked at the attacking bipedal lizard.

    "Young master, hide Looking at Jiang Hao standing still, Feng Yaoyao is very anxious.

    Jiang Hao''s face was flat, and there was no expression in his eyes. He looked at the attacking bipedal lizard, his hands were claws, and he immediately grabbed at the tail.

    Hum!

    Jiang Hao uttered a cold hum, clasped his hands, and clasped the tail of the bipedal lizard, and then suddenly increased the strength to swing the bipedal lizard.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Jiang Hao directly swung the two legged lizard and hit the ground without any mercy.

    Xie Yu, Ye Ling, Ouyang Ziyu and others all looked at Jiang Hao in shock. They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so powerful.

    Feng Yaoyao and a Li are also shocked. They have seen Jiang Hao''s strength before. Although they are very strong, they are not strong enough.

    "What a strong strength!" Ouyang Ziyu was shocked and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of hope.

    The stronger Jiang Hao is, the more likely he will be to take Ouyang Yanran away from Ouyang family.

    "Boom

    The two legged lizard was thrown a few feet away by Jiang Hao. It was like a body two floors high falling on the ground, stirring up a dust.

    "Lizard, let your come out. You can''t be my opponent." Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard with a smile in his eyes.

    The bipedal lizard is an imperial fierce beast, and its strength is also very strong. If Jiang Hao had not cultivated the ancient beast controlling God, and had suppressed the fierce beast, he would not have been the opponent of the bipedal lizard.

    "You want to see my king, unless I''m dead!" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    The mangjiao is melting, so the two legged lizard won''t let Jiang Hao disturb him.

    "I know your king is turning into a dragon, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for your success. Don''t forget that the purpose of my coming here is to subdue mangjiao." Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard and said calmly.

    The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao, but his eyes were still shocked.

    Jiang Hao knows that mangjiao is transforming into a dragon, but he is still full of confidence. How can he not be shocked?

    "Are you not afraid?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    "Why should I be afraid?" Jiang Hao smiles at the two legged lizard with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao has full confidence to subdue mang Jiao, otherwise he would not come here.

    "Shall we make a bet? If you lose, you have to follow my orders Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard, his eyes full of confidence.

    The two legged lizard was silent for a moment. He looked at Jiang Hao and did not answer.

    He did not know where Jiang Hao''s confidence came from, but he did not dare to bet with him. After all, what if he lost?

    "What do you want to gamble with me?" Although he didn''t dare to bet with Jiang Hao, he was still very curious. What would Jiang Hao bet with him.

    "I''ll bet on whether I can win over mang Jiao!" Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard calmly.

    The bipedal lizard is stunned slightly, and then there is a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    Mangjiao is their king and invincible king in their hearts. Jiang Hao''s strength is good, but compared with their king, it seems that a child is wrestling with a strong man.

    "Chant!"

    All of a sudden, a dragon''s song resounded through the sky. Then, the boa Jiao rose to the sky, and his whole body was ablaze with red flame, and a faint pressure enveloped the audience.

    Turn the dragon!

    At this time, the mang Jiao is turning into a Jiao!

    "What kind of monster is this?" Ouyang Ziyu looks at the boa Jiao in the air with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Although she is a member of Ouyang family, she has never seen such a fierce beast, even in books.

    "This is a python Jiao, and it''s still a python Jiao in the process of melting!" Xie Yu looks at Ouyang Ziyu and replies calmly.

    When Ouyang Ziyu heard Xie Yu''s words, he couldn''t help being a little stunned, and his eyes also showed a trace of disbelief.

    Mang Jiao, this is the ferocious beast that will turn into a legend of Jiaolong!

    "Is there anything wrong with cousin Jiang Hao?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Xie Yu with worry on his face, and his voice was still a little anxious.

    Her sister-in-law has been imprisoned in Ouyang family for more than ten years, and has always been depressed. If she had not accompanied her often, she would have fallen down.

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Hao will not do things that are uncertain. We should believe him." Ye Ling looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said solemnly.

    Other people also nodded, Jiang Hao is their backbone, they naturally do not want to see Jiang Hao hand.

    "Human boy, my king is in the process of turning into a dragon now. If you leave now, we can not pursue it!" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of coldness in his voice.Huajiao can''t be disturbed. Once disturbed, it may lead to failure or even fall.

    "I know what you are thinking. I said that I came here just to subdue the mang Jiao. If it succeeds, I will still accept it. If it fails, I can save it." Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao killed Jiaolong in his previous life, and naturally knew the power of Jiaolong.

    The reason why he didn''t rush to the second floor was that he wanted to subdue mang Jiao.

    Before, he was not sure, but now, he has understood the essence of the ancient beast control magic formula, and knows how to use the ancient beast control magic formula. Only when he comes back to subdue mangjiao.

    Once the python Jiaohua Jiao succeeds, then the strength will increase ten times!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Python Jiao''s whole body momentum constantly climbing, within a few minutes, its whole appearance has also undergone earth shaking changes.

    Before, the black scales on the whole body of the boa Jiao were also blue, and the horns on the top of his head were incomparable. The original burning flame began to extinguish.

    Obviously, mangjiao has already passed the most dangerous moment of Huajiao.

    "Chant!"

    All of a sudden, the boa Jiao made a deafening chant, which was full of excitement.

    It has experienced nearly ten thousand years, from an ordinary snake to a dragon. How can it not be excited?

    "Human beings, I am in a good mood today. If you leave now, I can spare you from death!" Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao, and his voice is cold.

    It is now a successful Jiaohua, with the power of heaven, if it wants to kill Jiang Hao, it is as simple as crushing an ant.

    Of course, it did not know Jiang Hao''s strength, but even if it did, it would not care.

    How can the power of Jiaolong be resisted by ordinary people.

    "I''m here just to win you over." Jiang Hao looked at the mangjiao without any fear.

    It succeeded in turning Jiaojiao into a successful one. It possessed the uncanny ability. Its strength was far more than a hundred times before. But now, Jiang Hao said that he wanted to subdue himself.

    "Human boy, you are provoking my king''s patience!" Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    It had been in a good mood because of the success of its own Jiaojiao, but now Jiang Hao said that he wanted to take it down, but let it incomparably angry.

    "I came here to subdue you." Jiang Hao shakes his head and looks at the python Jiao with a look of indifference. He can''t see any expression.

    Mangjiao''s eyes are cold and open his mouth directly. A blue ice flame rushes out and kills Jiang Hao directly.

    This is Longyan!

    Although it''s just the worst dragon fire!

    Jiang Hao only felt an extremely piercing breath of forest cold coming to his face. The Dragon Fire gave people a feeling of cold and fury, as if it could burn everything.

    "Elder martial brother, be careful! This is ice flame dragon inflammation A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who doesn''t dodge. His voice is also a little anxious.

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words, but he just laughed and didn''t answer.

    Ice flame dragon inflammation is really a great threat to people. Even if it is a spiritual transformation monk, it is impossible to resist the burning of ice fire dragon inflammation.

    Ice flame dragon inflammation is extremely cold flame, giving people a feeling of being burned by flame in extremely cold places.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum soared. The six turn immortal body was running to the extreme, and the immortal Buddha''s energy on his body kept flowing, as if unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao held the sword of reading emotion, his eyes were dignified, and he looked at the ice flame dragon flame coming towards him. His whole body was tense and he was waiting for him.

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and his sword of reading emotion in his hand swung down again. Suddenly, a knife awn rose from the sky and directly collided with ice flame dragon flame.

    Awning!

    A huge bang, two extremely powerful energy burst, spread around.

    "Python Jiao, go all out, your strength is not only the ice flame dragon flame!" Jiang Hao looked at the mang Jiao, and his voice was cold.

    He wants to subdue the python Jiao, then he must let the python Jiao see his own strength, let the python Jiao submit.

    Python Jiao heard Jiang Hao''s words, a face disdain, and then suddenly twitch his tail.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    As soon as the boa Jiao''s tail was drawn out, there was a turmoil in the void around him, and even a sound of breaking through the air came. Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand was tightly grasped, and his eyes became very dignified.

    Although he practiced the ancient god of controlling animals, the mang Jiao had surpassed the common fierce animals, and his strength was unfathomable.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao, holding a knife, waved and chopped.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, with a thick cold color in his eyes. The immortal Buddha energy in his body directly poured into the Nianqing sword, which was just like a divine weapon, which was unstoppable.

    Sonorous!

    Nian Qing''s sword fell on the tail of the boa Jiao, and the sparks were all over the place. Jiang Hao was also hit for several feet and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Human boy, is that your strength?" Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao coldly with no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is indeed much better than that of the ordinary yuan infantile monks, but compared with it, it is a hundred thousand miles short.

    Jiao is a kind of dragon. Although it is only the worst dragon race, how can the creatures related to dragons be ordinary?

    The dragon is the most top-notch beast, with unpredictable means, and even the legend of the real dragon family, can call on the wind and rain, the sky drops thunder.

    "It is worthy of the existence of Huajiao, which has just been transformed into Jiaos. If the strength is stabilized, it is not easy to crush a monk in Huashen period." Jiang Hao''s heart is not from some dignified, double pupil can''t help staring at Python Jiao.

    As soon as Jiang Hao turned his sword, the momentum of his whole body rose again, and he turned the ancient beast controlling God Jue Yun to the extreme. Just when Jiang Hao was running the ancient god of controlling animals, he began to emit a faint pressure.The two legged lizard felt his blood flowing slowly, and even felt a sense of crisis in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "Human boy, what skills do you practice?" Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao, and his voice is heavy.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, it felt a faint pressure, suppressing its strength.

    After the mangjiao was transformed into a Jiao, it had already been changed dramatically, but it felt a sense of crisis in Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Jiang Hao looked at the mang Jiao, whose expression became somewhat dignified. His eyes did not change, and he said slowly, "the ancient god of controlling animals will be determined!"

    Mang Jiao''s huge body can''t help shaking, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of panic.

    It was said that the founder of this skill was the master of Tongtian tower.

    "I also want to experience how tyrannical the ancient beast controlling God was Looking at Jiang Hao, mang Jiao directly flipped his body. Suddenly, there was a turmoil around him, and hurricanes surged up.

    It has heard of the power of the ancient beast control God, and when it was a fierce beast, it had seen many fierce animals die on the ancient beast control God decision.

    "Since you want to experience it, I''ll show you what strength is!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his whole body burst out a savage momentum.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao roared with anger, and the sword in his hand was fierce, and he was carrying ten thousand jin of huge force directly to mang Jiao.

    Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao who rushes towards him. His eyes are cold and his whole body is full of momentum. Then he twitches his tail and directly meets Jiang Hao''s sword.

    Sonorous!

    A crisp percussion sound sounded, and Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew out of the room for several feet and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Human boy, your strength is too weak. Even if you cultivate the ancient beast controlling God, you will not be able to defeat me!" Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao who is directly attacked and flies out. His eyes do not hide his contempt.

    It has now turned into a successful Jiaolong. It has the body of a dragon. Therefore, it has the strength to look down on Jiang Hao.

    "Is it? I never believe these things. The more powerful the enemy is, the more I want to win, so I still want to try again! " Jiang Hao finished and moved forward with his knife.

    His steps are very strange, each step is full of an indescribable charm.

    "What''s the pace? Why is it so abstruse? " Xie Yu frowned and his heart was shocked.

    "Is this step even more profound than that of family inheritance? What''s the secret of cousin Jiang Hao? " Ouyang Ziyu also widened his eyes and looked at the speech with shock on his face.

    As long as Ye Ling, none of them was shocked. In their hearts, Jiang Hao was a man full of legends. His martial arts skills were normal.

    "What''s the pace? I can''t even catch him. " Mang Jiao also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    Although it was a bit shocked, it did not have any fear. It is now the body of a dragon, and its defense power has also soared. Ordinary attacks can only hurt it.

    "Top level martial arts skills: 3000 thunder!" Jiang Hao''s eyes burst out with a trace of coldness.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the immortal Buddha energy of Jiang Hao''s body suddenly soared, turning into a series of extremely violent energy.

    Thunder and lightning!

    The immortal Buddha energy has been transformed into lightning energy.

    "How did he do it?" Xie Yu exclaimed in a moment.

    She never thought that Jiang Hao could turn this energy into lightning!

    "Elder martial brother, he is a man full of legends, so there is nothing he can''t do." A Li looked at Xie Yu and said calmly, "although your swordsmanship is very strange and powerful, you are still a lot worse than your elder martial brother."

    Xie Yu is not displeased at all. She sees too many impossibilities in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Before, no one here could use spiritual power, but Jiang Hao could!

    If others know that there are mangjiao here, and they are successful ones, they will only choose to escape. Jiang Hao, however, wants to subdue mangjiao.

    What others dare not do, he dares!

    "He is full of legends indeed." Xie Yu nodded and said solemnly.

    Before that, she had only heard Jiang Hao''s name and thought that Jiang Hao''s deeds had been boasted by others.

    Until now, she saw the strength of Jiang Hao, she did not know that all this was true.

    Chant!

    All of a sudden, the jiaopython gave out a deafening roar, and then, it was burning a wisp of ice blue flame, killing Jiang Hao.

    The speed of boa Jiao is very fast, leaving only a shadow.

    Although mangjiao''s speed is very fast, Jiang Hao''s speed is not slow.

    In the middle of the sky, a purple lightning and an ice blue flame hedge away.

    Awning!

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s reading sword fell on mang Jiao''s body, and mang Jiao''s forelimb also slapped Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Jiang Hao spat out blood, his face was a little pale, and the place where boa Jiao was chopped by Nianqing sword was also full of flesh and blood.

    The scene is extremely tragic, a man and a beast are very embarrassed.Xie Yu and others also looked at Jiang Hao with some worry, but Jiang Hao stood up with some trembling, his eyes burning with a strong sense of war.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Human boy, you succeeded in arousing the anger of the king, so you should die!" Python Jiao gives out an angry roar, and then looks at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless and fearless. He didn''t care about the menace or even the slightest movement of mangjiao.

    "There are too many people who want to kill me, but no one can do it." Jiang Hao looked at the mang Jiao solemnly, without any emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    Indeed, no matter in the past life or in this life, there are many people who want to kill him. Some of them are incomparable to him now, and some have been killed by him.

    Xie Yu and others look at the domineering side leakage Jiang Hao, and in the heart is not from slightly a Leng.

    The heart of the strong!

    This is a strong heart.

    The heart of a strong man fearing no enemy!

    "It seems that elder martial brother''s mood has improved a lot." Ali took a deep breath with a smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength has been improved, so she sincerely feel happy for Jiang Hao. After all, in this world, only the stronger the strength, the easier to get a foothold.

    "Is it?" In the eyes of the boa Jiao, there is a trace of scorn, and then the ice flame dragon directly covers the whole body, and then turns into a series of sparks and falls from the sky.

    The temperature around him suddenly became cold, but Jiang Hao had no emotion on his face and looked at the Mars falling from the sky.

    "Ghosts dance around!" Just when the ice flame dragon flame was less than ten Zhang away from Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s reading emotion sword suddenly waved.

    All of a sudden, a knife awn covered Jiang Hao. I was directly resisted by the ice flame dragon that had fallen to Jiang Hao.

    "How did he do it?" The two legged lizard looks at Jiang Hao in shock, and his eyes are full of disbelief.

    Mang Jiao is their king, although it is only the emperor level three grade fierce beast, but the strength of Python Jiao is what they witnessed.

    "Mang Jiao, will you submit?" Jiang Hao is retrograde, looking at the boa Jiao and yelling.

    Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao who is facing his own ice flame dragon. He is stunned and shocked.

    It did not expect that Jiang Hao''s strength was so outrageous that he could resist its attack.

    "Your strength is really good, but if you want me to submit, it''s not enough!" With a sweep of his tail, the boa Jiao carries ten thousand jin of Juli and goes directly to Jiang Hao.

    Awning!

    The boa Jiao''s tail fell on Jiang Hao, who was constantly wielding a knife. Jiang Hao was immediately hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground. He had suffered some minor injuries and was seriously injured again.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Jiang Hao still trembled to stand up, eyes are full of blazing war.

    Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao with a face of war. He also takes the contempt in his eyes and turns it into respect.

    Although Jiang Hao is a human being, although he wants to subdue himself, Jiang Hao has never seen one of the strongest human beings!

    "Human boy, I see that it is not easy for you to practice. If you leave now, I can not pursue you for hurting me." Looking at Jiang Hao, mangjiao''s voice is also with a trace of indifference.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He is very happy.

    "Don''t forget that I practiced the ancient god of controlling animals, and my strongest ability is to control fierce animals." Jiang Hao looked at the python Jiao and replied solemnly.

    Mang Jiao is slightly a Leng, in the eye also shows a trace of indifference, the original respect also disappeared.

    It gives Jiang Hao a chance, but Jiang Hao feels that he is afraid and does not give himself face. How can he not be angry?

    "I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for killing you!" Python Jiao''s whole body momentum soared again, eyes filled with a strong sense of killing.

    "If you can kill me, that''s your ability. If you can''t kill me, you''ll be my master." Jiang Hao shows no weakness and looks at mang Jiao''s indifference.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, mangjiao doesn''t have any fear in his eyes.

    Is it afraid?

    Of course it is not afraid!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the sword in his hand suddenly roared out.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao''s eyes are still full of ferocious color, and his whole body momentum is constantly bursting out.

    The sword of Nian Qing is full of strong evil spirit. A sudden death comes to his face and kills the boa Jiao directly.

    Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao, who has killed himself, and his mouth is covered with a smile.

    "Nine days of dragon tour!" With a roar of anger, the whole body turned into a shadow and disappeared directly in the air.

    Dragon nine days is a unique skill of Python Jiao, and also the most powerful martial art of Python Jiao.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword fell down, and immediately collided with mang Jiao''s body. Then, a clear percussion sound sounded, and Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly changed.

    Pooh!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Jiang Hao''s face was instantly pale, without a trace of blood color.

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li looks at Jiang Hao like this. He is not in a hurry. He turns into a shadow and rushes to Jiang Hao directly."Young master!"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also rushed to Jiang Hao with anxiety on their faces. Their eyes were full of panic.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao is everything to them. No one can hurt him.

    Three women standing in front of Jiang Hao, a face of dignified looking at Python Jiao, there is no slightest retreat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Ants, get out of here!" Python Jiao directly a swing tail, suddenly toward a Li three people draw.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao looked at the dragon tail that Chao Ali three people took. He took a deep breath, and then his speed soared, and he met him directly.

    Sonorous!

    Awning!

    When Nian Qing''s sword hit the tail of the dragon, he saw a huge force coming. Then, Jiang Hao was directly knocked out and landed on the ground.

    "Damn you!" A Li looked at Jiang Hao again, her eyes turned red and her body suddenly rose.

    "Ali, get back!" Jiang Hao looked at the angry Ali and directly scolded him.

    This is the battle between him and mangjiao. He does not allow anyone to intervene. His purpose is not to kill mangjiao, but to subdue him and convince him.

    "Elder martial brother, he hurt you!" Ali looks back and looks at Jiang Hao with a serious face.

    Jiang Hao smile, and then the whole body momentum skyrocketed, a face calm said: "since I want to take it, then, I must have to let it have the means of convinced."

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who is serious. She is silent. She knows Jiang Hao very well because Jiang Hao seems to be very easygoing. However, once Jiang Hao determines something, it is difficult to change it.

    "Jiang Hao, if something happens to you, you should know exactly what we will do." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard Ye Ling''s words, first slightly stunned, and then nodded.

    He was very clear what ye Ling said. As long as something happened to him, they would choose to stay with him.

    Life and death are inseparable!

    "Python Jiao, now you take my last move. If you can take it, then it means that I can''t accept you." Jiang Hao looked at mangjiao and said calmly.

    Mangjiao also looked at Jiang Hao, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s personality is very good, to be exact, very good.

    At least, I don''t know how many times better than the humans he''s seen.

    "Well, I also want to see how powerful your last move is." Python Jiao nodded, and his voice also showed a trace of doubt.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then a very strong momentum came to his face.

    At this time, Jiang Hao completely changed.

    He is like a mountain, can not climb, he is like a flood, suddenly, showing a desolate desolation.

    "How could he have such a terrible look on him? Who was he in his previous life? " Xie Yu was also magnified by Jiang Hao''s momentum. His eyes were full of horror.

    She and Jiang Hao are the same kind of people. She was a monk in the state of concentration in her previous life, which is only one step away from the legendary robbery period.

    However, she felt a very long breath in Jiang Hao''s body.

    "How strong!" Ouyang Ziyu looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes linger, and his face is full of expectation.

    Jiaolong is a ferocious beast in the legend, but Jiang Hao now wants to subdue it.

    A Li, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are staring at Jiang Hao. As long as Jiang Hao encounters any danger, they will not hesitate to move.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum rose to the extreme, and then released several fierce beasts from the ten thousand beast studio. Even the iron winged bee, which broke through to reach the imperial level, was summoned out.

    "Don''t let people disturb me and mang Jiao''s fight. No matter what the outcome is, no matter who it is, no one is allowed to disturb me." Jiang Hao looked at the fierce beasts such as the steel winged bee, and his tone showed a trace of firmness.

    He made up his mind to subdue mang Jiao, so he did not allow anyone to disturb the battle.

    Mang Jiao couldn''t help but look up to Jiang Hao. He felt a sense of crisis in the fist sized mysterious beast. He even felt that if the mysterious fierce beast fought with himself, he would not win or lose in the end.

    "Hello, man, what fierce beast is that?" Python Jiao picked his eyebrows to Jiang Hao and looked at the steel winged bee and asked.

    The iron and steel winged bee was originally just an ordinary bee. Because of the changes in the ancient animal control formula, the boa Jiao didn''t know what ferocious animal the iron winged bee was.

    "This is the iron winged bee, my life and death partner. You can call it a shadow." Jiang Hao smiles and answers.

    "It''s good. Don''t you let it try?" Python Jiao looks at Jiang Hao and asks solemnly.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is good, but compared with mang Jiao, it''s too poor.

    Of course, if you let the steel wing bee, there may be a little chance.

    "I want to take you, not it wants to take you." Jiang Hao smiles, looks at the python Jiao, solemnly replies.

    Mang Jiao is slightly a Leng at first, and then in the eye also shows a trace of surprise.

    Jiang Hao''s answer was really out of his expectation. It didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would answer like this.

    "Boss, it''s very powerful. Why don''t we do it together?" Iron and steel wing bee looks at Jiang Hao, some dignified ask a way.Jiang Hao began to smile, with a smile in his eyes.

    He has already displayed the ancient ways of controlling animals, and he is still the means of controlling animals in ancient ways, so he doesn''t need anyone to help him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Turn the clouds over the rain!" With a roar of anger, the boa Jiao''s whole body momentum soared to the sky, and then rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, and his whole body exuded a tremendous pressure.

    His hands were engraved, and mysterious talismans appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands, and then he directly suppressed the python Jiao.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and the python Jiao directly collided with the mark.

    Awning!

    Then, the boa Jiao directly fell on the ground and let out a low roar.

    Under this handprint, it felt an extremely powerful force to suppress, and even felt the energy in its body was constantly losing.

    "What have you done to me? I''m losing my energy? " Mang Jiao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of anger in his voice.

    Jiang Hao looked indifferent. He looked at the python Jiao and said in a slow voice, "this is the seal of the beast God, which is specially used to subdue the fierce beast."

    Mangjiao''s eyes are very cold. She gives a roar, and then rushes towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the python Jiao rushing towards him. His whole body momentum rose again, and he directly displayed the magic power of heaven.

    With two heads and four arms unfolding, Jiang Hao''s eyes still have a trace of war spirit.

    Now, it''s his strongest form and his strongest means.

    "What is this?" Ouyang Ziyu looks shocked at Jiang Hao.

    Xie Yu was also surprised. She knew it was a magic trick, but she didn''t know what it was.

    Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Although it doesn''t know what kind of magic trick it is, it feels a bit of crisis.

    Yes, a very strong crisis.

    "Pull out the devil Jiang Hao yelled angrily. All his four arms were armed with swords, and he suddenly chopped at the mang Jiao.

    Mangjiao did not have any hesitation, the dragon tail directly toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not change his face. He did not feel panic because of the dragon tail drawn by the boa Jiao.

    Pooh!

    The sword fell on the tail of the dragon, followed by a torrent of blood, spilling down on the earth.

    Roar!

    Roar!

    The fierce beasts around looked at the mang Jiao''s injury and all made a roar.

    These fierce beasts are roaring, all are roaring, eyes are full of thick anger color.

    Python is their king, and now, their king has been injured, how can we not let them angry.

    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao who exuded a strong sense of pressure, they would have rushed up.

    Jiang Hao coldly glanced at the fierce beasts around him, and the ancient animal control magic formula in his body worked to the extreme.

    "Human boy, don''t hurt my king!" The two legged lizard rushes directly to the python Jiao, stands in front of the python Jiao, and looks at Jiang Hao coldly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bipedal lizard with a faint smile on his face.

    "You think you can stop me?" Jiang Hao''s voice with a trace of coldness, said slowly.

    The two legged lizard was silent. He knew that he could not be Jiang Hao''s opponent, but he still wanted to have a try.

    "You step back!" The python Jiao looks at the bipedal lizard standing in front of him, and his voice is a little cold.

    It is the king here and their leader. It has always been the only one to protect these fierce animals. Now, the bipedal lizard stands up to guard it. Although it is a little moved, it doesn''t want to see these fierce animals hurt because of themselves.

    "Wang, we need you." The two legged lizard looks at the boa Jiao with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Mang Jiao, I think you still choose to surrender. Don''t forget that I am the future master of the tower." Jiang Hao looks at the mang Jiao with a cool face.

    Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao coldly. He knows that Jiang Hao is the master of the future Tongtian tower, but if he wants to surrender, Jiang Hao does not show enough strength.

    "If you want me to surrender, then you have to make me completely convinced." Looking at Jiang Hao, mang Jiao still has a trace of indifference in his voice: "you suppress my strength, what skill are you?"

    Jiang Hao smiles. He looks at mang Jiao with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He knew that boa Jiao would say so, so he prepared a second hand.

    "Well, I can not suppress your strength, but if you lose this time, will you submit?" Jiang Hao looks at the mang Jiao with a trace of joy in his eyes.

    "If you don''t use the pressure of the ancient beast control formula to suppress my strength, I will naturally keep my promise if I lose." Python Jiao nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with a proud face.

    He is a third grade mang Jiao. Even if a monk in the period of transforming God comes, he may not be able to defeat him. At present, Jiang Hao is just a monk in the period of Yuanying. Although the cultivation of skills can restrain it, it does not think that Jiang Hao is his opponent.

    "Good!" Jiang Hao nodded, his eyes suddenly congealed, the original double head four arms also lifted, but instead of a dignified face.

    "Chant!" The boa Jiao sends out a dragon song and rushes directly to Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao''s eyes are dignified and his hands are constantly printing.

    Suddenly, all around the spiritual power began to riot, and then, Jiang Hao''s body exuded a trace of milky light.

    It''s just like the light on the Python''s body.

    All the fierce beasts looked at all this and gave out a roar.

    They are supporting the boa Jiao. As their king, they are now fighting with Jiang Hao. How can they not cheer for mangjiao?

    Of course, Ye Ling and others also looked at Jiang Hao with worry. After all, Jiang Hao gave up his strengths and fought with mang Jiao. Naturally, they would be worried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Seize!" Jiang Hao roared and saw that the Milky light directly covered the python.

    At this moment, the boa Jiao, which was still in high momentum, has shrunk down directly.

    He felt the energy in his body was losing, faster than before.

    "How could that be possible?" Python Jiao''s voice also with a tremor, looking at this scene is also extremely panic.

    Although it has been turned into a successful Jiaojiao, the body''s energy is extremely saturated, but it can not afford to lose so much!

    "Mang Jiao, you can be convinced Jiang Hao looked at mangjiao with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Although Python Jiao is very reluctant, but it is very clear that it lost!

    Yes, it lost, and it lost very thoroughly!

    "I lost!" Mang Jiao is extremely difficult to say these three words.

    It lost, and it lost completely.

    If you lose, you have to pay the price!

    Since it lost, it will have to meet its promise and become Jiang Hao''s controlling animal.

    "Come on, I said, as long as I lose, I will be your master." Looking at Jiang Hao, mangjiao looks indifferent.

    It is the king here, the king worthy of it!

    Once it became Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, everything before it did not exist.

    Jiang Hao looked at mangjiao. He laughed and asked in a slow voice, "do you really want to be my controlling animal?"

    Python Jiao a Leng, the corner of his eye flashed a little unwilling.

    As Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, his freedom will be limited, and his life and death will be between his thoughts.

    No one wants to be the control animal of whose, after all, no one wants to lose his freedom.

    "If you don''t want to, I can give up." Jiang Hao said again.

    A Li and Ye Ling are stunned and look at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    Jiang haogang has just tried his best to win over mangjiao, but now, why does he have to give up?

    "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, or can''t help but remind way.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Ali, but looked at mangjiao and said solemnly, "as long as you don''t want to, I won''t ask you."

    Ouyang Ziyu and Xie Yu also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation. They didn''t understand what Jiang Hao was going to do.

    Python Jiao looked at Jiang Hao, it was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, I am willing to."

    Although he became Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, he would lose his freedom, and Jiang Hao also gave him a chance. As long as he didn''t want to, he believed that Jiang Hao would not subdue himself.

    But it lost!

    If you lose, you must fulfill your promise!

    Before, it was just a python, but now, it is a dragon!

    Jiaolong is a member of the dragon clan, and the dragon is a very conceited creature in the world, so he will not break his promise.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He was very happy.

    "You will be proud of your decision today." Jiang Hao laughs and looks at mang Jiao.

    It''s a great honor for mang Jiao to become Jiang Hao''s fierce beast. Even if he succeeds in turning the beast into a beast, it''s very difficult to break through again. However, once he becomes the controlling animal of Jiang Hao, the breakthrough will be much easier.

    "Wang, are you going to leave us?" The two legged lizard looks at the boa Jiao with a trace of reluctance in his voice.

    Python is their king and their pillar.

    But now, the mang Jiao was taken in by Jiang Hao. How can they not panic?

    "I lost. Since I lost, I should keep my promise." The python Jiao looks at the bipedal lizard with a cool face.

    The bipedal lizard was silent. It looked at Jiang Hao, then took a deep breath, and then said in a slow voice, "human boy, since you have taken my king, you can take it with me."

    The bipedal lizard is a fierce beast of imperial rank, which is equivalent to the ferocious beast in the deification period.

    But now, this emperor level fierce beast, actually voluntarily succeeds Jiang Hao''s fierce beast.

    Jiang Hao nodded, his hands printed, and then directly formed two extremely complex and mysterious arrays.

    Then, on the top of the boa Jiao and the bipedal lizard, there is a wisp of spirit.

    The spirit appeared and directly poured into Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao also had a link with Python Jiao and bipedal lizard.

    Slowly the array disappears, and the strength of Python Jiao and bipedal lizard has increased a lot.

    The two beasts looked at each other with a deep shock in their eyes.

    No one thought that if he chose to become a controlling beast, his strength would be improved.

    "It''s just the beginning, and then you''ll know what''s good about being the boss." Iron wing bee also flew over, looking at Python Jiao and bipedal lizard slowly said.

    The boa Jiao and the two legged lizards look at the iron winged bee. Before Jiang Hao''s control, only the iron winged bee was an imperial fierce beast. Now they join in and become three.

    Although boa Jiao and bipedal lizards joined the army of Jiang Hao, the iron winged bee didn''t care.Even Python and bipedal lizards are no match for him if he wants to.

    "You get to know each other. I need to take a breath now and go straight to the second floor.

    The iron and steel winged bee nodded, and the five phase fierce beast and so on also came, surrounded by the python Jiao and the bipedal lizard.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged and quietly began to recover.

    When Jiang Hao recovers, Ali and Ye Ling also stand by Jiang Hao''s side and guard Jiang Hao.

    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. It seems that no one is his opponent in the period of transformation." Xie Yu thought in his heart.

    Jiang Hao showed strength this time, more powerful than she imagined.

    Ouyang Ziyu looks at the recovery of Jiang Hao with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    The more powerful Jiang Hao is, the more likely he will be to rescue his sister-in-law when he returns to Ouyang family. Thinking of her sister-in-law who has been imprisoned by her family for more than ten years and her head full of silver hair due to emotional injury, her heart can''t help but ache.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When Jiang Hao recovered, he took a deep breath and then rose slowly with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    He has already subdued mang Jiao, so he is meaningless on the first floor.

    "Come on, let''s go to the second floor now." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and others and said slowly.

    They all nodded and followed Jiang Hao to the second floor passage.

    When boa Jiao came to the second floor of the passage, he couldn''t help looking back at the fierce beasts who saw him leave.

    These fierce beasts are under its command, and many of them have followed it for countless years. Now that it wants to leave, naturally, it still has some reluctance.

    "Say goodbye to them." Jiang Hao looked at some Python Jiao who didn''t give up. His face was indifferent.

    Mangjiao has lived here for countless years and has a strong sense of belonging here, but it is very clear that even if it does not give up, it has to leave here.

    Once upon a time, it was the king here and respected by all the fierce beasts. Now, it is Jiang Hao''s controlling beast, and he marches with him in all directions.

    "All of you will step down from the king!" The boa Jiao looks at these fierce beasts, and then makes a roar.

    All of a sudden, the hundreds of fierce beasts all stepped back, their bodies trembled and fell on the ground.

    They are sending off boa Jiaos and their once king!

    Jiang Hao and others directly entered the passage to the second floor under the sight of these fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao and others have just entered the second floor, and a sense of extreme cold swept over them. All of them couldn''t help but shiver, with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    Nobody thought that the temperature here was so low.

    "Senior brother, the temperature here is so low." A Li looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    She is the body of gods and demons. Even she feels cold, let alone ordinary people like Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. The cold was so harsh that he felt the blood flow in his body was much slower.

    "Do you have any discomfort?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and others, took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.

    "Young master, the temperature here is so low." Feng Yaoyao shivered and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Not only Feng Yaoyao, but even Ye Ling and Xie Yu all shivered, and their eyes showed a trace of gloom.

    "Xuanli, resist these chills." Jiang Hao summoned the blue turtle directly, and his voice was low.

    If they do not resist the cold, Feng Yaoyao''s blood will coagulate sooner or later, and then die.

    Zhanlan xuangui nodded, and his heart was somewhat indifferent, and he didn''t say anything.

    Although he has to resist the cold, he will have to resist the cold.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and a snow-white lion appeared and walked haughtily towards Jiang Hao.

    Frozen snow lion!

    It''s a frozen snow lion!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, but his heart showed a trace of uneasiness!

    The ancient beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. Its strength is very strong, and every ancient beast has its own death killing skill.

    "Humans, you should not enter my territory." The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao and others, and his voice was extremely cold.

    Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion with a cold face and no expression in his eyes.

    Ice snow lion looks arrogant, does not put Jiang Hao and others in the eye.

    "Snow Lion, we didn''t mean to enter your territory. Please tell us where the passage to the third floor is." Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "If you want to get into the third level, then you have to look at your skills!" Freezing snow lion eyes a coagulation, looking at Jiang Hao and other people''s eyes are not from cold.

    They want to get into the third tier, so we have to see if they have the strength.

    "It''s easy to get into the third floor. I want to see if you are qualified to enter the third floor!" Ice snow lion directly toward Jiang Hao and others, with a strong momentum.

    Jiang Hao looked at the icy snow lion rushing towards them, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. He directly turned Jue Yun, the ancient god of controlling animals, to the extreme.

    A faint pressure directly shrouds the ice snow lion, and the ice snow lion also feels a strong oppressive force.

    "What skill is this? Can you suppress me? " The frozen snow lion was shocked and shocked.

    The martial arts that can suppress its strength have never felt the oppressive force on anyone except the owner of the tower.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist with one hand and waved it directly. His fist roared to the sky with an incomparable momentum.

    Immediately, Jiang Hao''s fist fell directly on the frozen snow lion, and then he saw a rude rebound that directly shook Jiang Hao out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Man, you are too weak!" The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao without covering up his contempt.How can a man with weak body be compared with other ancient animals?

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao just glanced at the frozen snow lion. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    He is not even afraid of the successful Python Jiao. Now, how can the frozen snow lion make him retreat?

    "Human beings, I give you two choices. First, go back to the first level, and second, be my food." The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao, and there was no emotion in his voice.

    It is an ancient beast, powerful, so it looks down on Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked back at Ye Ling and others. His eyes suddenly coagulated. He pulled out his sword and killed the snow lion directly.

    The ice snow lion looks at Jiang Hao who killed him. His eyes coagulate, and his whole body sends out a cold air. He looks at Jiang Hao who has killed himself.

    How could a human kid be his opponent?

    Shua!

    Ice snow lion turned into a shadow and disappeared directly in place.

    Awning!

    Then, Jiang Hao was shot out again.

    Although Jiang Hao brought him a strong oppressive force, but it did not have much side effects.

    "You are too weak!" The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao without covering up his contempt.

    He is an ancient beast, and Jiang Hao is just a human being. The gap between them is not what ordinary people can resist.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao roared again and killed the frozen snow lion directly.

    Ice snow lion looking at the ice snow lion again to kill himself, there is no emotion in the eyes.

    "Go away!" I saw the ice snow lion directly toward Jiang Hao, and then the energy of the void around him increased.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao spat out blood and his face was pale.

    "Boss, let brother Jiaolong help, it can suppress the lion." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao and can''t help saying.

    Jiang Hao wanted to defeat the frozen snow lion, but he had some difficulties.

    Jiang Hao heard the blue turtle remind him, he took a deep breath, and then stepped back a few steps, a dignified face.

    This extremely cold weather has restrained his many strengths. Even if he is practicing the ancient master formula of controlling animals and has the ability to control animals, he has to bear too much in this extremely cold weather.

    "It''s not the time. He hasn''t consumed too much. After all, no one knows the danger of the third floor." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at the blue turtle, and the soul preached.

    Zhanlan xuangui watched Jiang Hao choose the voice of his soul and understood the importance of this matter.

    "Well, boss, you should be safe." Zhanlan xuangui nodded and took a deep breath. His eyes were dignified.

    Since Jiang Hao chooses to resist the ice snow lion''s attack, he has his cards.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao raised his knife and cut it off with a roar.

    There was a turmoil in the void around, and a very powerful force fell, and the ice snow lion''s face suddenly changed.

    The knife was so strong that he felt the breath of death.

    "Winter is coming!" Ice snow lion also a roar, only to see the temperature around suddenly become cold up.

    Winter is coming is one of the ice snow lion''s unique skills, can keep the temperature around the drop.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    His knife has a strong sense of death, while the freezing snow lion''s winter is coming with a sense of extreme cold, as if it could freeze all things.

    Crash!

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword, however, with a trace of incomparable strength, directly ran towards the frozen snow lion.

    The whole body momentum of the frozen snow lion is still climbing, and Jiang Hao''s face is full of thick and indifferent color.

    Neither of them retreated. One beast and one man, both carrying the towering power, killed the opponent.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao''s blood spurted out, but at the moment of his blood gushing out, the blood solidified instantly and became a blood scab.

    Cold!

    Biting cold!

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li leaped forward with a thick look of worry in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Ali with a smile on his face.

    Ice snow lion is very strong, although not better than python, but it can control the air around, so here, it is the invincible king!

    "Human boy, you''re weak!" The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao and said directly.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is very strong, very strong!

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get close!

    Since he can''t get close, it also shows that he can''t hurt himself.

    A Li looks at the frozen snow lion with anger on his face. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao is her senior brother. Now that Jiang Hao is injured, how could she sit back and watch?

    "One sword makes Kyushu cold!" Ali draws out the green hell sword directly and kills the frozen snow lion directly.

    Ice snow lion looks at a Li, the corner of his mouth also has a trace of indifference.

    Although Ali is the body of gods and demons, but in the heart of the frozen snow lion, there is no threat.

    "Ice!" The frozen snow lion directly controls the air around him. The ice forms and then flows towards Ali.

    A Li at this time only ice snow lion eyes, and her whole person is like a nun, with a strong evil spirit, looking around, momentum."You, damn it!" There was a long sound from the air.

    The frozen snow lion''s fur exploded in an instant, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Ali actually broke the ice flowing towards her, and it felt the breath of death under Ali''s long sword.

    If he doesn''t hide!

    It''s going to die!

    "Damn it!" Ice snow lion in the heart of the dark curse, direct control of the air around, condense a line of ice.

    "I didn''t expect that you still have two sons, but it''s impossible to kill me on this basis!" The frozen snow lion looks at Ali with a strong coldness in his tone.

    After laying these ice shields, Jiang Hao''s face became very gloomy.

    Originally he thought Ali could kill the ice lion, but he felt something strange on the ice.

    He felt that the ice sheet was not as simple as it was on the surface, and it was definitely not only to resist Ali''s attack.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Ali, back off!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a big drink, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    He felt a strong fury energy in the ice shield. If Ali''s sword fell on the ice sheet, Ali would surely be severely damaged.

    When Ali heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and then he took back his sword. The frozen snow lion looked at Ali, who was collecting the sword, with a trace of mockery on his mouth.

    Now I want to return it. It''s over!

    "Snow!" Ice snow lion a roar, suddenly the whole body exudes a very cold gas, and then, the air around suddenly drops.

    Cold!

    It''s freezing!

    Biting cold!

    "Mang Jiao, come out!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, a trace of violence in his eyes, all fierce.

    Chant!

    A dragon''s song sounded, and suddenly a tyrannical pressure was directly suppressed, while the frozen snow lion''s body trembled slightly, which was obviously suppressed by the pressure.

    "Dragon!" The frozen snow lion looked at the moment when the boa Jiao appeared, and his eyes also showed a trace of shock.

    Although Jiaolong is only one of the lowest level of the dragon clan, it is also a member of the dragon clan, and its strength can not be underestimated.

    "Little lion, do you think you are my opponent?" The python Jiao looks at the frozen snow lion, and has no emotion in his eyes.

    Although it lost to Jiang Hao, it does not mean that its pride has also been tempered.

    It has its pride, although the ice snow lion is very strong, but it can not be compared with it.

    "You broke into my territory, and now you tell me this. Do you really think I am easy to bully?" Ice snow lion looked at the boa Jiao, a cold face said: "even if you are a dragon, I will not be afraid!"

    Boa Jiao heard the ice snow lion''s words, but also with a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    It''s angry!

    Anger can''t be solved!

    A little frozen snow lion, what qualifications to call him a trigger?

    Shua!

    Mang Jiao directly twitches the tail of the dragon, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    Roar!

    Ice snow lion also directly issued a roar, only to see the collapse of the void around, an invisible pressure enveloped around.

    "Turn the clouds over the rain!" The snake''s figure flashed again, and the collapse of the void was directly fused together. Then, the frozen snow lion was hit and flew out.

    Awning!

    The frozen snow lion was directly hit and flew several feet, and then fell heavily on the ground, and its hair was covered with blood.

    "How wonderful!" Xie Yu looked at the python Jiao, then directly injured the ice snow lion, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Ouyang Ziyu is also unbelievable. The frozen snow lion, which is hard to hurt by Jiang Hao, is injured by the python Jiao.

    "Python Jiao, speed up to solve it, the temperature around has begun to drop." Jiang Hao felt that the temperature was still falling, and called directly to the python Jiao.

    Mang Jiao nodded and took a deep breath, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Although it has just become Jiang Hao''s animal control, but after becoming Jiang Hao''s animal control, it has found many advantages.

    My strength has made some progress, and I also began to have a vague impact on the future road.

    This is the first battle for Jiang Hao to control the beast, so he has to solve it perfectly.

    Ice snow lion''s strength is really good, but in its eyes, ice snow lion is not its opponent.

    Mangjiao is a fierce beast with fire attribute, while ice snow lion is a fierce beast with ice attribute.

    Fire conquers ice. Of course, ice also conquers fire!

    However, the ice flame dragon of the python Jiao is not ice snow lion can resist.

    Ice flame dragon flame belongs to the ice flame, in the extreme cold with a raging blazing heat, burning everything.

    "Good boss!" The python Jiao also nodded and rushed directly to the frozen snow lion.

    The frozen snow lion looks at the boa Jiao that rushes towards him, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    It is the king here, and this is its territory. Now, Jiaolong is ravaging it in his territory.

    "Enough!" Ice snow lion''s voice can not help but increase a few points, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of anger.

    Its enemy was Jiang Hao, but now, the Jiaolong that Jiang Hao summoned shows more powerful strength.

    "Why, you have to submit to my boss?" The python Jiao looks at the frozen snow lion with a smile in his eyes.

    With its strength, nature can easily ravage and trample ice snow lion.

    "What would you do if I didn''t submit?" The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a smile.

    What would a snow lion do if he didn''t surrender?

    Kill it, of course!

    After all, the ice snow lion''s strength is good, if it does not submit, then it has no meaning of existence.

    The frozen snow lion lowered its head, and his eyes flashed with anger.It''s angry, but does anger work?

    Of course, no!

    "Surrender or die!" Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion and gave it a choice.

    If it chooses to submit, Jiang Hao can let it go.

    Of course, if it does not submit, then it is only death that greets it.

    As for the third road, Jiang Hao never thought of giving it.

    "Little lion, do you think my boss''s strength is so simple?" Looking at the frozen snow lion still hesitating, a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes and asked.

    Frozen snow lion slightly a Leng, some doubt looking at the python Jiao.

    But then it did.

    If Jiang Hao was an ordinary man, how could he possibly take a Jiaolong.

    Although Jiaolong is only the lowest status in the dragon clan, it also has the pride of belonging to the dragon clan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    How can the people who can make Jiaolong surrender be ordinary people?

    What''s more, Jiang Hao''s strength just now exceeds that of ordinary people.

    "If I submit to you, can we get out of the tower?" Ice snow lion looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then asked seriously.

    Python Jiao heard the ice snow lion''s words, but also slightly a Leng, some curiously looking at Jiang Hao.

    It has lived in this tower for countless years, and naturally it is eager to leave the tower. Now the frozen snow lion has asked the key to the problem, and it is naturally very curious.

    "I can leave Tongtian tower, and you can also leave Tongtian tower." Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion with a face of indifference, without any emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s destination is the fifth floor. Only when he reaches the fifth floor, he can put the Tongtian pagoda into the beast house. At that time, he will be able to get in and out of the tower at will.

    And mangjiao, as his controlling animal, can also leave Tongtian tower.

    The frozen snow lion looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. It considers whether Jiang Hao''s words are true or not. He can subdue the boa Jiao, which shows Jiang Hao''s strength.

    However, strength can''t explain everything. If Jiang Hao becomes a controlling animal and can''t leave Tongtian tower, he would rather die.

    It is thinking, thinking about the credibility of Jiang Hao''s words.

    "He is the future master of the tower, so you should choose to believe him." The python Jiao looks at the frozen snow lion and says calmly on his face.

    "The future master of Tongtian tower?" The frozen snow lion can''t help looking at Jiang Hao, but he is also surprised.

    In this tower, every powerful beast has its own territory. Of course, every fierce beast in the territory knows a legend, a legend about the master of the tower.

    "Ice snow lion, my patience is limited, now I give you two choices, surrender or death!" Jiang haoquan, like a God, judges the final outcome of the frozen snow lion.

    The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao. It sank for a moment and then lay down on the ground.

    Finally, it chose to surrender.

    It wants to live more than to die.

    Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion lying on the ground with a smile on his face.

    Ice snow lion''s strength is good, especially can control the ice, which is also a great help to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao came forward, running the ancient formula of controlling animals. Then, an array full of mystery appeared, and then Jiang Hao''s whole body was shining with a trace of the same light.

    After a while, the mysterious array on the ice snow lion disappeared, and Jiang Hao also had a trace of soul contact with the ice snow lion.

    "Master Ice snow lion looked at Jiang Hao respectfully and called.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the frozen snow lion, and then he was silent for a moment. He said in a slow voice, "all the controlling animals under my command are brothers who can go through life and death with me, not my servants. So you can call me boss just like mangjiao."

    Ice snow lion heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    It seems that their own masters are different from others.

    "Well, you''re going to take the temperature down a little bit." Jiang Hao looked at the frozen snow lion and said with a smile.

    The frozen snow lion nodded, then began to control the surrounding temperature to return to normal.

    "Senior brother, are we entering the third floor now?" Ali looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and then nodded.

    Now that he''s taken over the frozen snow lion, and there''s access to the third floor.

    The bloody king told him that only when they reached the third level could they go out.

    Of course, Jiang Hao will not go out because his goal is the fifth floor.

    Only when he reaches the fifth level, can he get the approval of Tongtian tower and let it be in the beast house.

    Ouyang Ziyu and Xie Yu looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.

    Only when they get to the third floor, they can get out.

    In the days of the tower, they only felt extremely tired.

    In the face of these endless fierce beasts, they never mention the spirit.

    "Boss, we''re going into the third floor?" The frozen snow lion looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of solemnity in his tone.

    "Why, is there any danger in the third floor?" Looking at the frozen snow lion, Jiang Hao was curious.

    The frozen snow lion took a deep breath and nodded heavily.

    The third floor is a dark space, which is much more dangerous than here.

    "Little lion, tell me, what is the danger of the third floor?" The python Jiao also looks at the frozen snow lion with some curiosity.

    "The third layer is dark, as if chaos had not opened." There was fear in the voice of the frozen snow lion.

    Whether it is a fierce beast or a human being, or a God or a demon, they will feel afraid of the unknown space."Is it?" Jiang Hao had a smile on his face and a strong curiosity in his eyes.

    The more unknown, the more curious he became.

    In a previous life, he was like this.

    In this life, he is still the same!

    "Young master, shall we go or not?" Feng Yaoyao also came up and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked back at Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu and asked softly, "are you afraid?"

    If they were afraid, Jiang Hao would send them to the beast house. Although this would expose his cards, he could not watch Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu face the unknown dangers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu are both stunned, with a trace of bitterness in their eyes.

    Are they afraid?

    Ouyang Ziyu pondered for a while, then took a deep breath and shook his head.

    She believed that Jiang Hao would protect her, so she was not afraid.

    Xie Yu''s face is smiling. She was also a strong man in her previous life, so she would not be afraid of any danger.

    Looking at them, they were not afraid. Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile.

    Although the third floor can go out, no one knows what unknown danger there is.

    "Come on, let''s go to the third floor now." Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said solemnly.

    They nodded, followed Jiang Hao and walked directly to the third floor passage.

    As for the mangjiao and the ice snow lion, Jiang Hao also directly accepted into the ten thousand beast studio. After all, mangjiao is his card. Don''t want to expose him when he is most dangerous.

    The third floor!

    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and took out a piece of crystal from his belt. The originally bright crystal did not have any light at the moment.

    "Young master, I am afraid!" Feng Yaoyao''s soft voice sounded with a trace of panic.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words and took a deep breath. Then he said in a low voice, "everyone stand behind me. Be careful."

    "Jiang Hao, where are you? I can''t find you. " Ye Ling''s voice trembled, but he didn''t understand.

    "Cousin Jiang Hao, where are you?" Ouyang Ziyu was also a little alarmed.

    Jiang Hao''s brows wrinkled tightly, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. In this dark space, no one knew who was where.

    "You stand where you are, don''t move. I''ll think of a way." Jiang Hao''s voice is a little heavy, eyes also with a trace of dignified.

    "Good!" They all nodded, and there was a trace of firmness in their eyes.

    "Yin and yang are determined and shining!" Jiang Hao''s hands were frantically printed. Soon, a complex and mysterious mark was formed, and the original dark space around him also appeared like fireflies.

    This is a brilliant resolution. Although it is not very powerful, it can light up the surroundings. In the dark period of ancient times, almost every ancient monk would make use of it.

    However, the light just flashed by, and then it was still dark all around.

    "It''s dark and muddy here, and any light is of no use here." Suddenly, a voice full of solemnity rang out.

    "Who is it?" Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum suddenly burst, and his voice also showed a trace of fierce.

    "I am the spirit of Tongtian tower, the only one from ancient times to the present." The owner of the voice, with a trace of pride, seemed to be saying a very glorious thing.

    Jiang Hao heard silence, this floor is very strange, there are no fierce animals in the first two layers, and there is no strange scene of the first two layers. There seemed to be no difference except for the darkness all around.

    "What does this have to do with me?" Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, a face indifferent said.

    Originally that incomparable solemnity voice instantaneous fury, in the eye also has a trace of cold.

    "You think I want to talk to you? The little fellow who has not even reached the stage of transformation is not qualified to hear my voice

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. He didn''t put the owner of the voice in his heart.

    "I tell you, if you didn''t practice the ancient ways of controlling animals, you think I would take care of you?" The owner of the voice seemed to feel Jiang Hao''s scorn and said with a clank.

    "You say you are the spirit of Tongtian tower?" Jiang Hao''s voice was moving.

    "Yes, I am the unique spirit of Tongtian tower." The owner of that voice is also very proud.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then with a trace of cold in his voice: "what do you want me to do?"

    "Do everything you can to get into the fifth floor so you can know a little bit of the ancient mystery." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit is expected.

    "I want to meet my companion." There was no emotional fluctuation in Jiang Hao''s voice.

    Whether it is Ali, Ye Ling, or Feng Yaoyao, they are very important to Jiang Hao.

    Of course, Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu are also very important partners for Jiang Hao.

    Xie Yu is a reborn, and he has a similar experience.

    It is the strong who come back, so they will cherish each other.

    As for Ouyang Ziyu, she is a member of Ouyang family and has different expectations for herself.

    Although he hated Ouyang family, he didn''t have any disgust to Ouyang Ziyu.

    "They can''t meet you, because you are the disciple of the immortal beast, and they are just ordinary monks." The sound of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings in Jiang Hao''s ear.

    "I have to see them or I won''t go to the next floor." Jiang Hao''s voice also carries a trace of threat."It''s no use. Even if you don''t go to the next floor, you can''t see them. They have only two choices. One is to leave here, the other is to die alone here." With a trace of coldness in the voice of Tongtian tower, he looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice, "you can make your decision now."

    Jiang Hao sank down. He was not very clear about the origin of Tongtian tower, but he remembered that there was such a sentence in the ancient formula of controlling animals.

    Ten thousand beast studio in the tower of heaven, control the beast God Jue control ten thousand animals!

    This shows that there is an absolute relationship between Tongtian pagoda and wanshouzhai.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Boy, when you have practiced the ancient ways of controlling animals, it''s all doomed. You can''t change it, just can''t change it." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit also has a hint of persuasion.

    Jiang Hao was silent, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    He felt that he was involved in a conspiracy, and the owner of the plot was probably the immortal beast he had never seen before.

    "I want to talk to them." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of gloom in his tone.

    "Of course you can!" The spirit of Tongtian tower also breathed a sigh of relief. It was also afraid that Jiang Hao would really stay here and not move forward.

    "Well, you can talk to them." After a while, the voice of Tongtian tower spirit also had a trace of weariness, and continued: "walk 30 Zhang to the right, you will touch the door of nothingness. If you can pass through the gate of nothingness, you can see them. But you should remember that only a moment. If you don''t walk out of the gate of nothingness within a moment, you and your partners will die."

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and then ran to the right. Thirty Zhang was not too far for him. Even in this dark space, he couldn''t stop his steps.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is very fast, almost only in the blink of an eye to the place of 30 Zhang, then, he felt a strong resistance to stop him.

    "Concentrate, sprint All of a sudden, the sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings out in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower, but he didn''t have any doubts. He directly gathered his mind and rushed to the inside.

    Then, Jiang Hao''s body tilted forward slightly, and rushed directly through the void door of Tongtian tower.

    Behind the door of nothingness, although it was dark all around, there was a beam of light falling from the sky, and Ye Ling and others were at a loss. They did not know why, so they suddenly appeared here.

    "Elder martial brother!" All of a sudden, a Li''s voice sounded with a trace of surprise.

    Just now she was surrounded by a dark space. Although she did not say a word, she would also be afraid, but she did not want Jiang Hao to worry about her.

    "Ali, are you ok?" Jiang Hao also saw Ali with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who is concerned about his face. There is also a trace of tenderness on his cheek.

    "I''m fine." Ali shook his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and then looked around. Not far away, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were standing there.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He looked at the crowd with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Are you all right?"

    "We''re all OK." They all shook their heads and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of joy.

    Jiang Hao is their backbone. In the dark space just now, they know their dependence on Jiang Hao.

    "It''s OK. We don''t have much time now." Jiang Hao looked at the crowd, and his tone was very dignified. He said in a slow voice, "I want to tell you that now you are going to leave Tongtian tower."

    "Cousin Jiang Hao, what about you?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao is the only one who can save his sister-in-law and her only child. She is naturally afraid of what danger Jiang Hao will encounter.

    "I have some things to do in Tongtian tower, so I won''t go out first." Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Ziyu and smiles.

    "Young master, I will accompany you."

    "Jiang Hao, I will accompany you."

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both step forward and look at Jiang Hao firmly.

    A Li did not say a word, she gently stroked the green Ming sword, with a trace of indifference in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao brought her out from the gods, which made her feel warm and sophisticated. In Ali''s heart, no one could compare with Jiang Hao. If he had to say one person, he would be Tianyin god Buddha, giving her a life changing person.

    "No one can stay. I can only walk the next road alone." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and others without hesitation.

    "Give us a reason why we can''t leave. If your reason can convince us, we can leave." Xie Yu looks at Jiang Hao without any emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    She is the same kind of person as Jiang Hao, so she knows what Jiang Hao wants to do.

    Jiang Hao stayed, just want to continue to wander the next few floors, and they follow, but become a burden.

    "I think you are all alive." Jiang Hao''s voice with a trace of calm, a face seriously said.

    Everyone was stunned. They had never seen Jiang Hao''s serious look. Even Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Ali had never seen Jiang Hao.

    "But we want to be with you more." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a firm tone.

    Once, she had forgotten Jiang Hao and experienced the loss of Jiang Hao. So now, she wants to accompany Jiang Hao. Even if she will die, she will not be afraid.

    "But I want to live. I can only live if you leave." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling''s crowd, his face unchanged, and his tone was extremely calm.All of them were stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise. But then, a Li, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao all looked thoughtful.

    As for Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu, they looked at Jiang Hao with some complexity. They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would say such words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Ye Ling and other people''s expression changes, Jiang Hao all see clearly, he did not say a word, on a face indifferent to look at the people.

    "If we leave, will you live?" Ouyang Ziyu looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt on his cheek.

    Jiang Hao is her sister-in-law Ouyang Yanran''s only blood, and Ouyang Yanran is the person who loves her most in the whole Ouyang family. Although Ouyang Yanran has been under house arrest, she still wants to take Ouyang Yanran out of the Ouyang family to see the outside world.

    "I don''t know, but I''ll die if you don''t leave." Jiang Hao shook his head, there was no movement on his face.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say a lie. Even after Ye Ling and others left, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. However, if they didn''t leave, he would surely die.

    "Boy, you still have three minutes." All of a sudden, the sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings out in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are not from a Zheng, and then light looking at Ye Ling and others.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao look at each other. They think of the moment when they were in the ruins of Shendu. Jiang Hao tried his best to make them leave. But in the end, they almost forgot Jiang Hao.

    "Young master, sister ling''er and I will not leave you." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    No matter what the danger, they can accompany Jiang Haodu, but the most unacceptable thing for them is to leave Jiang Hao.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, but she is silent. She has been with Jiang Hao for the longest time. In the ruins of Shendu, she has not experienced that period of time. She has always been around Jiang Hao.

    She knew Jiang Hao and his character, so she didn''t say anything.

    "Hurry up, boy. There''s no time." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit also has a trace of urge.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then took a look at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, then whispered to Ali: "Ali, take them out of here."

    Ali was silent. She did not nod or shake her head.

    "Senior brother, why do you have to leave?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Jiang Hao sank for a moment and looked at Ali''s question.

    "The truth."

    "The truth is that your strength is too weak. If you follow me, it will drag me back, so I will send you away."

    "It''s a lie."

    "No, that''s the truth!"

    Jiang Hao and Ali looked at each other with a trace of indifference in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao knows Ali, and Ali knows Jiang Hao.

    "I''ll take them away, but you have to come back alive and come back and take me with you to the demons." A Li is silent for a moment, looking at Jiang Hao and saying.

    Jiang Hao nodded in his heart, but he did not.

    It was not long before they met, and ye lingcai remembered that he had not been there for a long time, but now he has to separate.

    "Boy, it''s time. Come out!" At this time, the voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower still had a trace of panic.

    Jiang Hao also saw that the light in the sky began to dissipate slowly, and it began to get dark all around.

    "Get out of here!" Jiang Hao only felt a huge suction pull himself, and then suddenly hit the door of nothingness.

    Awning!

    After hitting on the door of nothingness several times in succession, Jiang Haocai fell down on the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    "Boy, you almost killed your friends, you know?" There was a trace of anger in the voice of Tongtian tower spirit.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He lowered his head. He was really distracted, but he didn''t think that the spirit of Tongtian tower was so serious that he mentioned it to him again.

    "Did they leave?" Jiang Hao''s voice was bitter.

    "Well, they have left." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit also has a trace of relief.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s brain also emerged a picture, and this picture is the situation of this layer.

    In this layer, not only a Li and Ye Ling, but even the bloody king and others have never left.

    The third layer does have a channel to leave, but whether this channel can be opened depends on the will of the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    Now, Jiang Hao wants to let a Li and others leave, and the spirit of Tongtian tower is in a good mood, which also makes the blood kill King and others leave the third floor space.

    Jiang Hao watched the crowd leave. He stood in his place, his heart like water.

    Next, he was left alone. Jiang Hao would not be afraid whether he was alive or dead.

    "Boy, this time I consume too much, so I''ll borrow your body to recuperate for a period of time." The spirit silk of Tongtian tower ignored Jiang Haotong''s disapproval and went directly into Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    Jiang Hao only felt that there was an old man in the moon white robe in his spirit. Of course, the old man was just a shadow.

    After entering the spirit of Jiang Hao, the old man closed his eyes and kept his eyes closed, without any movement.

    The old man is no one else, but the spirit of the tower."Get out of here!" Jiang Hao''s face became a little ugly, and he drank directly.

    The spirit is the foundation of a monk. If the spirit collapses, the monk will die.

    "Boy, I have described the method of going to the fourth level in your knowledge sea. After I recover, I can teach you a beast control battle array." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao, but he turned his lips.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He didn''t say anything. To be exact, he didn''t know how to say it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Jiang Hao wanted to drive the spirit of Tongtian tower out of his spirit, but just now he tried it. He used his divine sense to attack, which was of no use to the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    "I don''t need any beast control battle, I just want you to leave my spirit now." Jiang Hao''s voice was still tinged with anger.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower is also like a helpless, silent, just like in Jiang Hao''s mind, close his eyes and cultivate his mind.

    Jiang Hao looked at the rogue spirit of the tower, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Boy, when you get to the fifth level, you will know how powerful the ancient beast control pithy is." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit also has a smile.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, just black face: "how can I enter the fourth floor?"

    Now you can''t enter the fourth floor, because the situation of the fourth floor is far more than that of the first and second floor. If you rush in, you will only be welcomed by death.

    Jiang Hao shrunk his mouth and didn''t care.

    Whether in the past life or in this life, the least he is afraid of is the challenge. The more dangerous the thing is, the more he wants to challenge it.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Outside!

    A li with Ye Ling and other people has been out of the tower.

    Five people standing outside the tower, looking at the tower straight into the sky, with a trace of complexity in their eyes.

    "Xiaoyu, are you out At this time, Ouyang Jie''s voice also sounded, with a trace of surprise.

    He has been trapped in the third floor for some time. He thought he would never get out again. Now he not only came out, but also saw Ouyang Ziyu.

    "Grandfather Jie, are you ok?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ouyang Jie with some concern and asked.

    She had personally experienced the danger in the tower. Although they didn''t do much, Jiang Hao always faced the danger.

    "I have nothing to do, as long as you are OK. This time we didn''t get anything and lost some family members. Now we should go home and report to the clan leader." Ouyang Jie looks at Ouyang Ziyu, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    Ouyang Ziyu didn''t make a sound. She looked back at the tower that went straight into the sky. Her expression was very complicated.

    Jiang Hao is still in the tower, he has to face the next danger alone, which makes him very uneasy.

    Although Jiang Hao drove them out of Tongtian tower, she didn''t hate Jiang Hao. To be exact, she didn''t hate Jiang Hao at all.

    "OK, let''s go home." Ouyang Ziyu took a deep breath and nodded.

    Jiang Hao hasn''t come out of Tongtian tower yet, so she has to go back to Ouyang family, because only her Ouyang family stays, will her sister-in-law feel better.

    "If cousin Jiang Hao comes out, tell him that I will wait for him in Ouyang family." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ali, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and said slowly.

    Three people nodded, did not say what, watching Ouyang Jie with Ouyang Ziyu left.

    Xie Yu takes a look at Feng Yaoyao and others and turns to leave without any hesitation.

    Mo an looked at Xie Yu who left, but also just sighed, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Although Xie Yu is the pride of the Tibetan sword villa and the female sword master of the Tibetan sword villa, she has always been her own way and never cares about other people''s feelings.

    Mo''an and others also took the monks of the Tibetan sword villa to leave. With the monks of Ouyang family and Tibetan sword villa leaving, the other monks also chose to leave.

    They were shocked by all the things that happened in the tower. Jiang Hao killed several people alone. Even the two illusory masters and star gun demons in the middle of the transformation of gods in Tianyin temple and Tiangong were killed by Jiang Hao.

    What''s more, some top forces, such as Senluo palace and shengjianmen, helped, but in the end, they were killed by Jiang Hao.

    The name of Jiang Hao has been deeply rooted in their souls. If they meet Jiang Hao again in the future, they will be as if they are in awe of gods.

    "What are your plans?" A Li looks at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao, and his voice is much softer.

    Although she is cold-blooded, she is still very interested in the people Jiang Hao cares about. Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are very important people to Jiang Hao, so she doesn''t want to see Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao having an accident.

    "I don''t know. We want to wait here for him to come out." Ye Ling is silent for a while, looking at a Li to answer a way.

    Feng Yaoyao also nodded. They didn''t want to leave Jiang Hao too far because they were afraid of losing Jiang Hao.

    "Why don''t you go to Xuecheng with me and wait for elder martial brother to come back?" A Li looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said in silence for a moment.

    Snow city is the only force that is friendly to them in the whole wasteland. Moreover, the city owner, Nanmen feirong, also has the blood of gods and demons, so Xuecheng is the safest place for them.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao both looked at each other. They were silent.

    "Tongtian tower is the chance of elder martial brother. No one knows how long he will take. Snow city is the only force that can settle down in the wasteland, so I want to take you to Xuecheng to wait for senior brother''s return." A Li looked at the indecisive Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and took a deep breath and said.Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao looked at each other, and then looked at the towering tower, and nodded.

    If they leave the heavenly palace, they will certainly be retaliated by the heavenly palace. If they have no background or power support, they are likely to be captured or killed by the heavenly palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Well, now I can go to the fourth floor?" Jiang Hao was lying on the ground with a trace of indifference.

    He has been on the third floor for several days. In these days, he has hurt the spirit of Tongtian tower countless times in various ways, but the spirit of Tongtian tower has been indifferent.

    "Are you ready?" Originally in the spirit of Jiang Hao, the spirit of Tongtian tower slowly opened his eyes, and then his tone was a little indifferent.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    Is he ready?

    He didn''t know, to be precise, he wasn''t prepared at all.

    "I think I can go to the fourth floor." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, nodded and said.

    "The fourth layer is different from the first and second layer. In the first and second layer, you can suppress them by using the ancient beast controlling magic formula, but not at the fourth layer. The fierce beasts in the fourth layer will not be suppressed by you." The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent for a while, then he said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    He knew that the fourth level was certainly not as easy to roam, but he felt that he could easily roam through the third layer with the oppressive power of the ancient beast control formula.

    But now, the spirit of Tongtian tower told him that the fierce beast in the fourth layer was not oppressed by him at all.

    If those fierce beasts are not oppressed by the ancient pithy, then the next battle will be extremely difficult.

    "What''s on the fourth floor?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath and asked the spirit of Tongtian tower for advice.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent for a moment and then shook his head.

    What''s the danger of the fourth floor? It can''t tell Jiang Hao. Now Jiang Hao is not the master of Tongtian tower. Only when he becomes the master of Tongtian tower can he serve Jiang Hao.

    "On the fourth level, you just need to remember that this is a war of attrition." Although the spirit of Tongtian tower never told Jiang Hao these things, it still chose to remind him.

    Now Jiang Hao is not the master of Tongtian tower, but Jiang Hao has the inheritance of ten thousand beast immortal, so he has a certain chance to become the master of Tongtian tower. Of course, if Jiang Hao dies on the fourth floor, then he has no chance.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and nodded heavily, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    If it''s just a war of attrition, he still has a certain chance to win. If it''s a fight with a group of fierce beasts, then he will think about how to go on the fourth level.

    "I''m ready to go to the fourth floor now." Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.

    "Well, you''re ready!" The sound of Tongtian tower spirit also has a trace of solemnity.

    Boom!

    Just after the words of Tongtian tower''s spirit had just fallen, Jiang Hao only heard a huge sound, and then Jiang Hao only felt that he was pulled by an invisible force.

    "Relax, don''t resist. It''s going to the fourth floor." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao is slightly a Leng at first, the original desire to resist the heart also stopped.

    Soon, Jiang Hao only felt a whirl of darkness, and then he felt a dazzling light burst out.

    "Boy, the fourth floor has arrived. I hope you can get through the fourth floor." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower has a trace of solemnity, which is much more solemn than before.

    Jiang Hao took a look around him with a trace of amazement in his eyes.

    Here is a forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, let him feel that he is not in the tower.

    "Hoo!"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes were still dignified, and he was careful to watch around.

    No one knows what danger there is in the fourth floor, so he has to be careful.

    "Boy, I won''t give you any help or advice on this level. Whether you can enter the fifth level depends on your own strength." The spirit of Tongtian tower in Jiang Hao''s Spirit said directly.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and did not feel discouraged by the words of Tongtian tower.

    He did not intend to let the spirit of Tongtian tower help himself. Even if the spirit wanted to help himself, he would not want to.

    "Ramses, are you really going to take our territory?" Suddenly, a very gloomy voice sounded in the distance.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, then flashed back, and then climbed a towering ancient tree directly.

    Standing on a high place, he naturally looked a little farther. Through the ancient trees, Jiang Hao only saw a unicorn scorpion looking at the wolf beast not far away.

    However, the unicorn is in the downwind, and the wolf beast is retreating.

    It''s normal for fierce beasts to compete for territory, so Jiang Hao doesn''t think it''s anything.

    "Will, you should know why I do this. The war between the king of beasts has begun, and it is time for us lords to fight." The wolf beast looked at the unicorn scorpion, with a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes.

    Its strength is stronger than the unicorn scorpion, so it will be so unscrupulous.When the unicorn scorpion heard the wolf beast''s words, it was slightly stunned at first, and then a trace of ferocity flickered in the eyes.

    It has said that it will not participate in the war between the king of beasts, but now, the wolf beast wants to kill it and fight for its territory.

    "Ramses, you are forcing me The unicorn scorpion looked at the wolf beast, and his voice also had a chill.

    Although its strength is not as strong as wolf, but if it is determined to kill unicorn, there is still a great chance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "What if I force you? I''d like to see what you can do to me The wolf beast looked at the unicorn scorpion, the corners of his mouth were disdainful, and his pupils were full of bloody blood.

    The unicorn scorpion looked at the wolf beast. It didn''t say a word. There was a trace of cold in the dark and cold eyes.

    Although the wolf beast has the upper hand, he does not dare to underestimate it. After all, the strength of Unicorn scorpion is not comparable to that of ordinary fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao stood on the towering ancient tree and watched the scene through the gap.

    See wolf beast whole body tight, at the same time, the whole body issued a "peel than peel" sound.

    At the same time, the wolf beast''s muscles began to bulge slowly. At the same time, its muscles and bones also made a "crack" sound. Originally, the wolf beast was only 10 meters tall, but it was just two meters tall and twelve meters tall, which made its body look very handsome and full of explosive force.

    "Will, die!"

    The scorpion''s tail roared fiercely to the ground.

    With the help of rebound force, the whole body moved sideways, and the sharp claws of one meter were pounding fiercely at the original position of the unicorn scorpion.

    "Boom With the sharp claw of the wolf beast as the center, the stone ground within the range of three meters was completely turned into powder and fell into half a meter deep, while within tens of meters around it, there were seven or eight terrible holes. Even some towering ancient trees are destroyed by this claw and may fall at any time.

    "The power of terror, even if it is I can not safely accept this claw attack?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of horror, even his throat felt a little dry.

    The wolf beast suddenly turned its head, and the eerie and incomparable eyes of that oil green were staring at the unicorn scorpion.

    The scorpion is still staring at the other side''s eyes.

    "Will, you are afraid, but even if you are, it''s no use!" The wolf beast smiles with pride, and then the whole body has a green light flow.

    "Bang!"

    The wolf once again suddenly stepped on the ground, and its whole body soared to the sky, and then slipped through a strange curve and fell down. The cold and ferocious head down, directly to the scorpion to kill.

    The unicorn scorpion Sen cold eyes fixed on the wolf beast, and then the pair of scorpion tail like a steel whip suddenly pulled out, without any mercy.

    "Whew!"

    Jiang Hao''s ears were hurt by a piercing sound of piercing air.

    "The tail of the one horned scorpion is much more powerful than that of the winged snake. It is estimated that the blue turtle may not be able to resist it with all its strength." Jiang Hao sighed incomparably in his heart. He had a high opinion of the unicorn scorpion and the wolf beast.

    The surface of the right claw of the wolf beast has a black light flow. It directly uses this claw to grasp the tail of the unicorn scorpion. The wolf''s claws are the most terrifying. Of course, they are also very sharp, and their defense is also very strong.

    "Pa!"

    The scorpion''s tail directly collided with the wolf''s claw. There was only a low impact, and the wolf''s claws trembled slightly, and the unicorn''s tail shrank back.

    At the moment of the attack, the wolf''s body shape turned into a shadow again, and then the claws of its forelimbs were in front of the scorpion. Instead of avoiding it, I bowed, and suddenly a row of sharp spines sprang up on my back, and then I met him.

    Wolf beast and unicorn scorpion are old opponents. Naturally, they know how powerful unicorn is.

    The scorpion is not only strong in defense, but also very resilient. The opponent slaps down, the unicorn scorpion can absolutely twist the body, which palm force will be scattered to the whole body.

    "Will, I''ve already found the way to crack it, or I won''t choose to attack you!" There is a trace of coldness in the wolf''s eyes. At the same time, the sharp claw surface gives people a chilling black light. Moreover, the wolf beast''s claws beat the sharp spines of the unicorn scorpion from its back with faster speed and greater strength.

    "Bang!"

    The whole body of the Scorpion was directly smashed into the ground, and the stone ground with a radius of more than 100 meters was completely cracked.

    On the back of one horned scorpion, there are a row of dense spines, and one of the spines is directly snapped apart. There is also a mouth of blood gushing out from the corner of the scorpion''s mouth, which is extremely ferocious.

    "Ha ha ~ ~"

    the wolf''s mouth burst into a roar of laughter. At the same time, its body actually soared several feet high, suddenly jumped up more than one meter high, and with the power of Wanjun, it fell down fiercely towards the unicorn scorpion.

    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!

    "Boom

    A huge bang, only to see the scorpion as the center of the ground directly appeared a huge pit, and the unicorn scorpion extremely embarrassed lying in the pit, covered with blood."Will, you''re rebellious. You''re coming. Didn''t you tell me not to force you?" The wolf beast looked at the unicorn and kept shouting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Jiang Hao looked at the wolf beast and was still excited. He also raised his spirit and was cautious. After all, the battle had a great impact. If he was not careful, he might be affected.

    "Yes?" All of a sudden, a light of essence flashed through the eyes of the wolf beast, and then disappeared.

    Originally, the unicorn scorpion, which was originally smashed into the huge pit inside the rocky ground by the wolf beast, ran into the ground like a earthworm like lightning.

    With the unicorn scorpion scurrying in the ground, the original stone ground is also a drum up everywhere.

    Originally, the wolf beast jumped up again and fell into the body of the unicorn, only hitting the tail tip of the unicorn. So the scorpion went straight to the ground.

    "Ha ha, will. Are you going to hide under the ground and never come out? " The wolf beast looked at the unicorn fleeing under the ground and said with a loud laugh.

    Wolf is very clear, in terms of burrow, ten of them are not as good as Unicorn scorpion, even some pangolins are not as good as Unicorn scorpion.

    With its streamlined body, sharp claws and scorpion tail, the ability to drill into the ground is much stronger than that of ordinary fierce beasts.

    If the unicorn scorpion really wants to hide in the ground all the time, the wolf beast really has no way.

    However, the wolf beast believes that even if its own strength is stronger than the unicorn scorpion, it is impossible to frighten the unicorn into hiding and dare not come out to fight.

    Because will is a unicorn scorpion, is known as a fierce beast that may become king of beasts.

    "It is said that you will is the most likely fierce beast to become the king of beasts, and you are extremely conceited. You can not be insulted at all. Even if you are doomed to die, you will still fight with your opponent with your head held high. But now it seems that it is not right. Now you are like a fleeing mouse. You are very timid The wolf beast looks at the unicorn scorpion that doesn''t come out from the ground, and can only use language to stimulate each other.

    Now Jiang Hao, who is on a towering ancient tree in the distance, is also quietly watching the development of things.

    "Ferocious beasts like scorpions are extremely cunning, vicious and conceited. And the "unicorn scorpion" is the most conceited among the scorpion ferocious beasts The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    "Don''t you say you won''t give me any help? Why are you out now? " As soon as Jiang haogang asked about this, he felt that he was meddling.

    He was really dizzy. Although Tongtian tower Spirit said that he would not give him any help, he did not say that he could not speak.

    "I didn''t say I wanted to help you. Now you are just a little ant in their eyes. Even if you have a dragon and a frozen snow lion, they can''t do anything about it. Moreover, they have found you. They just think that your strength makes them lazy to pay attention to it." The spirit of Tongtian tower does not cover his disdain.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless, and he directly ignored the words of the spirit of Tongtian tower. His eyes were watching the battle below through the gap between the ancient trees.

    The wolf beast continued to sneer, and the unicorn seemed to disappear, without a trace of movement.

    "Did he laugh?"

    Watching the battle, Jiang Hao found that the wolf beast''s face had a smug smile, just before Jiang Hao wanted to understand.

    Suddenly, the scorpion, wrapped in dense black energy, landed like a drill cone, spinning through the earth''s surface, puncturing the air, and making a frightening "whine ~ ~" sound, and directly stabbed the wolf''s belly.

    It''s so fast that it''s too late to react.

    It is said that the wolf is copper head, iron tail, tofu waist, and the abdomen is the most lethal place.

    "Ho ~ ~"

    the wolf beast is like a prophet. When the scorpion''s tail pierces the ground, his huge body retreats, and at the same time, his sharp claws grasp the fast rotating scorpion tail.

    "Ha ha ~ ~"

    the wolf beast laughed wildly. At the same time, its two claws seized the scorpion''s tail, pulled the unicorn scorpion out of the ground, and then threw it down to the stone ground.

    "Peng!"

    It was like whipping the ground with a whip, so the wolf beast whipped the ground with a scorpion.

    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"

    The wolf beast wildly waved the body of the unicorn scorpion and beat the ground fiercely.

    And the unicorn Scorpion was also danced into a mirage, almost in a breathing time, at least with the rocky ground hit hard hundreds of times.

    Jiang Hao also felt his scalp numb with the sound of intensive percussion.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder. He had experienced countless battles, but he was very rare to fight such a brutal battle.

    "It''s not dead yet?" Jiang Hao was also nervous.

    "Ha ha, will, let you crazy, let you be known as the existence that is most likely to become the king of beasts. Now it is not abused by me, ha ha..." The wolf beast was laughing wildly, and the huge front paw kept waving the body of the unicorn scorpion, constantly hitting the ground.The ground continued to crumble, and deep ditches of two or three meters deep and more than ten meters long appeared one after another.

    There are also some broken ancient trees around the ground, but these broken trees have no influence on the wolf beast.

    "Don''t break all these old trees." Jiang Hao looked at the ancient trees which began to fracture not far away, but he could not help but scold the wolf beast. After all, if all the trees were broken, he would be completely exposed.

    "Roar ~ ~"

    a roar of anger rings from the mouth of the unicorn, with the scorpion''s terror defense. The stone ground doesn''t hurt it at all, but it''s different if it''s swung so fast and then smashed down!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    It''s like a stone. It doesn''t have much attack power. But once the speed of the stone reaches a terrible level, it can even shoot through the steel plate, and even kill a fairy!

    Speed is also an attack!

    The wolf beast is a different species of wolf family, and it has great natural power. However, the wolf beast seems to belong to the top part of wolf family, and its strength is even more terrible.

    With the sharp claws of the wolf beast, you can hold the tail of the unicorn scorpion, and then swing it quickly. You can also achieve a startling speed. At this speed, you will collide with the stone ground.

    This kind of impact, will be very terrible.

    The body of a unicorn scorpion twists like a snake, which dissipates the huge impact to the whole body.

    Blood splashed everywhere, and the Scorpion was splashed on the ground.

    For the scorpion, the body injury or secondary, the most deadly is - Vertigo!

    This kind of extremely fast wave, the scorpion''s head also began to faint, if this continues, even if the scorpion body can resist, the brain also can''t resist.

    "Will, you idiot, you think you''re hiding in the ground and attacking me, I can''t react? ha-ha. Don''t you forget that I''m the wolf beast, the most powerful wolf clan. Don''t say you''re under the earth. Even if you''re in the sky, you can''t sneak on me. Moreover, all your movements under the ground are under my observation. You still want to sneak attack. Ha ha... " Wolf beast is very proud now.

    Over the years, he has been held and compared with the scorpion, the king of beasts war began, and the scorpion is known as the closest to the existence of the king of beasts, he naturally hate the scorpion very much.

    "Click

    A strange sound sounded, and the body of the one horned scorpion flew out directly and hit the towering ancient trees hundreds of meters away. The huge tree that needed to be surrounded by hundreds of people was directly knocked out of a huge pit.

    Originally also a face excited wolf beast from a Leng, stunned to hold a section of the scorpion tail.

    "You, you break your tail?" The wolf beast was very surprised, and then reacted to it and laughed with pride, "ha ha, you will, you are reduced to the point of cutting off the tail to protect your life. Happy, happy. Now who dares to say that you are most likely to be king of beasts

    Can force the unicorn scorpion to this point, the wolf beast is also incomparably happy.

    Jiang Hao was also a little surprised that Unicorn scorpions are cruel to themselves. It is self-evident that the tail is very important to scorpions. If they are willing to cut their tails, they also need to have the courage and ruthlessness of a man who breaks his wrist.

    The single horned scorpion that lost its tail is bare, with only a round wound with a diameter close to the mouth of the bowl, which was originally attached to the tail of the scorpion.

    Now the huge wound is constantly bleeding, but the scorpion''s dark eyes are still cold, staring at the wolf beast.

    "Cruel as you are, you will die today." You wolf beast will claw the scorpion tail directly to the side, face full of confidence.

    Cut off the scorpion''s tail and lose too much blood.

    This makes the strength of the scorpion greatly reduced, if in this case, he can not kill the unicorn, it is really a joke.

    "Roar!"

    With a low roar, the unicorn scorpion kicks its legs and turns into a remnant shadow, directly bumping into the wolf beast. The wolf was covered with black light, and then the claws of his forelimb beat him fiercely.

    With the palm power of the wolf beast, you can definitely beat the scorpion off easily.

    But!

    In the face of two sharp claws, the unicorn scorpion held up its claws and clamped a wolf''s claw. But the wolf''s claws are very hard. It''s hard to break them without a certain period of time.

    "Ah

    With a painful roar, the wolf beast could not have imagined that the unicorn would do this, because by doing so, the wolf would expose its pincers and head under the wolf''s eyelids.

    "Looking for death!" The wolf roared, and the other claw went straight into the scorpion''s eye.

    Once the nearly one meter long claw stabbed into the scorpion''s eyes and pierced its head, the Scorpion will surely die!

    But just then --

    "whew "Whew!" Whew

    The whole body of the unicorn scorpion shakes as quickly as a sieve. The spines on the whole back of the scorpion actually fly up. Like lightning, more than 100 sharp cones have penetrated into the wolf''s body.

    The wolf was shot through the whole body, and even its head was pierced with a sharp cone.

    "Ah, will, you..." The wolf''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    The most powerful two points of a unicorn scorpion are "unicorn" and "scorpion tail". The scorpion tail represents his strength, while the "unicorn" is the series of spines on his back, and no one knows what the use of those spikes is.

    How to defend? It''s enough to have the dense scales.

    Attack?

    How can these one horned spikes attack? Even if they attack, they can only be passive attacks.No one knows, this one horned scorpion has a unique move to die with the enemy. It can shoot the "unicorn" on its back completely in an instant. At that speed, the penetration of each spike is stronger than that of the strong in the transformation period.

    He didn''t know that the scorpion had such a move. When the two are close to each other and the speed at which the spines shoot out suddenly, it has no time to hide.

    "Ow ~ ~"

    the wolf was shot through his body and felt that his vitality was gradually cut off. Reluctantly, he had to raise his head and roar.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The wolf felt the vitality disappear, and he knew that he had only a few breathing time left. He grabbed the scorpion''s head with his claws.

    The scorpion is blind in one eye, and the crustaceans on the neck and head are all scratched and the blood is constantly flowing out.

    However, the scorpion did not resist at all, because the scorpion also knew that at the end of his life, he shot the most important "unicorn" spike on his back, and the vitality in his body was slowly dissipating.

    "I''m not reconciled to it!" There was a roar.

    "Boom

    The huge body of 12 meters high fell to the ground and hit the ground heavily, while the wolf beast''s eyes were wide and lifeless.

    "Is that death?" Jiang Hao could not help but jump down from the towering ancient trees.

    However, just as Jiang Hao jumped down the towering ancient tree, the one horned scorpion with blood all over his body suddenly stood up, and his dark pupil looked directly at Jiang Hao.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The one horned scorpion rushes toward Jiang Hao, and the whole body''s blood continuously flows out and sprinkles all over the ground.

    "Don''t forget yourself when you''re dying!" Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of cold, one hand directly on the handle of the knife, the momentum of the whole body continued to rise.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and his sword of emotion reading was directly cut down at the scorpion.

    Boom!

    When the sword fell, the void was turbulent, and an unparalleled force fell directly on the scorpion.

    "Awning!" With a loud bang, the scorpion that originally rushed to Jiang Hao turned into a pool of flesh and blood.

    "Boy, the unicorn scorpion is the best among the monsters. You''d better collect their demon pills." The spirit of Tongtian tower made a warning.

    At this time, Jiang Hao didn''t hear the words of Tongtian tower spirit. He was careful to be around and didn''t dare to have any carelessness.

    This is the territory of the scorpion. Although the scorpion is dead now, no one knows if there is any danger hidden.

    Jiang Hao breaks the head of the unicorn scorpion, but he doesn''t see the ferocious core, which makes him a little disappointed.

    The ferocious core is the crystal core that stores the energy of the fierce beast. Moreover, it can improve the strength of the fierce beast. If the scorpion has a vicious core in its head, his strength will be improved a lot.

    "Boy, I have said that this is a monster, belonging to the demon family. Naturally, you can''t find the fierce core." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao, who was somewhat depressed. He could not help but despise him.

    "What is a monster?" Jiang Hao could not help but be stunned. There was a trace of astonishment in his eyes.

    He had never heard of monsters in the past and present life.

    In ancient times, the God of controlling animals could control all kinds of animals in the world, whether it was ordinary poultry or wild animals. Therefore, Jiang Hao has read many books on this aspect in his life.

    Monster, demon clan!

    This is a brand new word and a new species he has never been exposed to!

    "The monster belongs to the demon family, and the fierce beast belongs to the demon family. However, as time goes by, the demon family has rarely appeared." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings out: "demon beast''s demon Dan is in the abdomen, you take out the demon Dan of Unicorn scorpion quickly."

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower spirit, also nodded, went straight forward, dug open the abdomen of the one horned scorpion, and took out a demon pill the size of a baby''s fist.

    Demon Dan crystal clear, full of a very violent energy, as if to tear everything.

    Jiang Hao observed the demon Dan, but also suffered, and went directly to the wolf beast.

    The unicorn scorpion all has the demon Dan, that wolf beast certainly also has the demon Dan.

    Although he didn''t know what role the demon pill had, it would certainly be useful to collect it. After all, the ancient beast controlling gods could plunder other energies, and the energy in this demon pill was not impossible to refine.

    Taking out the demon pill of Unicorn scorpion and wolf beast, Jiang Hao just breathed a sigh of relief.

    As soon as he entered the fourth layer, he saw such a wonderful battle, and in the end, he died together, which shocked Jiang Hao very much.

    Jiang Hao cleaned up and then walked forward. He didn''t know what danger was going to happen here, and he didn''t know what was going to happen, so he had to move forward.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know, just after he left, there was a young man with golden hair.

    Behind the youth are a group of monsters of various kinds.

    "Will and Ramses are dead?" The youth murmured to himself with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    Will and Ramses are very strong, infinitely close to the king of beasts, but now, they are all dead.

    "My Lord, did the other king of beasts come first because they knew that we were going to subdue will?" Behind the youth, a monster with snow-white body, like a lion and a dog, said.

    "If so, how could Ramses be here?" The young man shook his head with a trace of thought.

    Will is known as a monster that can become the king of beasts, and Ramses'' strength has been infinitely close to the king of beasts, so it is impossible for them to appear in one place at the same time.Of course, looking at this scene, they all know that there was a battle, and it was a very tragic battle.

    "King, the demon Dan of will and Ramses has been taken away!" At this time, a monster to check the body, found that two so large bodies have no demon Dan.

    The young man''s eyebrows are even more tight, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    The role of demon Dan is very clear to them naturally. Both will and Ramses are very powerful, and the energy contained in them is also very magnificent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "We will be lion Camel Mountain, I would like to see how they give me a satisfactory account." The young man waved and went straight to the East.

    When the youth left, the monsters behind him also left.

    This young man is not an ordinary character. He is one of the four king of beasts.

    There are six king of beasts in the fourth layer. Each king of beasts has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and this young man is the lion camel king of lion Camel Mountain!

    Originally, the orc King war was just on the verge of outbreak, but now, the death of will and Ramses has pushed this war forward a lot.

    "Boy, this fourth floor is not the same as the first few floors. There are several channels in the first few floors, but this one has only one passageway and is full of danger." Jiang Hao is constantly shuttling through the forest, but the spirit of Tongtian tower is in Jiang Hao''s spirit, constantly reciting.

    Without being reminded by the spirit of Tongtian tower, he also knows that this place is not comparable to the previous layers. After all, from the battle between the unicorn scorpion and the wolf beast, he knows that it is several times more dangerous than the front.

    Jiang Hao has been walking on the fourth floor for half a month.

    For half a month, Jiang Hao''s eyes were wide open. He could see monsters fighting at any time, and sometimes even some monsters with half human and half beast.

    However, after half a month, he probably knew about the fourth floor. There were six king of beasts in the fourth floor. Each king of beasts occupied one side and had countless demon beasts under his command.

    "Helu, I''m a lion camel King''s man, you dare to chase and kill me!" All of a sudden, a roar of anger rang out not far away.

    "What about the lion camel king? As long as I do it quietly, who knows I killed you? " Helu''s voice was very disdainful.

    Jiang Hao, who was still looking for a passage, was stunned when he heard the two voices. Then he jumped onto an ancient tree.

    See a black leopard and a green yak are confrontation, the black leopard is looking at the green cattle scornfully.

    "Helu, don''t bully people too much!" Green consumption cattle angry looking at the black leopard, the expression is full of rage.

    "Silly cow, go back and tell you all that I, Helu, will be the seventh king of beasts on the fourth floor!" Say, that black leopard whole body sends out a black energy.

    This energy is very majestic, almost covering its whole body. Then, Heilu directly turns into a middle-aged strong man and looks at the green cattle with contempt.

    "This It can''t be... " Green consumption cattle is also very shocked to look at Heilu, eyes are full of shock color.

    Although Helu is also a strong Lord, but the strength is not comparable to will and Ramses, but now, Helu has reached the realm of beast king.

    "There is nothing impossible. I have reached the level of king of beasts, so the king of lion and camel will give me some thin noodles." Heilu looked at a shocked green cattle, incomparably excited.

    That''s what he wanted, to make everyone incredible, to fear him, to respect him.

    "Lord Helu, as long as you don''t kill me, I can submit to you." Green consumption cattle direct forelimb bending, bending down on the ground, incomparable respect.

    Heilu is already the king of beasts, so it is not a shame that the green cattle choose to surrender.

    This is the world. The strong are respected. The powerful can dominate everything.

    "No, no, no, I like your two horns more than you surrender to me." Heilu shook his head and looked at the green consumption cow with blood on his face.

    The two horns of the consumptive cow are like two knives, extremely sharp and sharp. As Heilu has just become the king of beasts, he has no suitable weapons in his hands, so he also focuses on the green consumptive cow.

    "Lord Helu, please don''t kill me. I can submit to you. I can do things for you." The green cattle looked at Heilu, and his voice was full of pleading.

    As long as he can live, he can give up everything, including its dignity.

    Hei Lu shook his head and looked solemnly at the green consumption cattle. Other king beasts had their own weapons.

    The lion camel king has the lion camel bell, and the golden winged eagle king has demon claws. Every king of beasts has his own weapons, so he should have his own weapons.

    It has to be said that this pair of cattle horns is very suitable. He was originally a leopard monster with extremely fast speed, and the horn of the cattle was extremely sharp, which was very suitable for him.

    "Helu, don''t go too far. Even if you have reached the realm of king of beasts, you are still just a new king of beasts. In the end, I will make you regret my death!" Blue consumption of cattle in the twinkling pupil of a trace of blood, looking at the black Lu angry cry.

    Black Lu''s eyes also suddenly cold down, in his expression becomes cold, the air around him is also cold a lot.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao, who was hiding in the towering ancient trees, was also shocked.

    He felt the strength of heiru, and he felt it clearly.

    This is the existence beyond the realm of deification!

    "Are you threatening me?" Heilu looked at the green consumption of cattle, sound like ice.Green consumption of cattle did not answer, he also looked at Heilu, a look like death.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Although Heru is the king of beasts, if he wants to kill him, he will fight against him. After all, what if he tries to defeat him?

    "Ang!" The green consumption cow directly shouts, and then rushes directly to Heilu.

    The sharp two corners directly cut through the void, and even the ground was trampled by the green cattle.

    "Hum!" Heilu gave a cold hum and clenched his fist. A trace of black energy flowed from his fist, which was incomparably cold.

    Green consumption cattle with irresistible power is full of, and although Heilu is only a fist, but it is full of incomparable power.

    With a loud bang of the awning, the green cattle were directly knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Silly cow, you can''t be my opponent at all!" Heilu disdained to shake his head, looking at the green consumption of cattle eyes full of ridicule.

    After that, Hei Lu is a punch, such as Hong, straight to the head of the blue consumption cattle.

    He was covered with blue energy, his eyes were red and full of bloody madness.

    A trace of red blood flowed from the forehead. If it was not for the extremely strong defense of the blue colored cattle, this blow would be enough to break his head.

    "Rampage!" With a roar, the speed increases again. The two corners on the top of the head are like two knives, cutting through the void.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, the blue color of the cattle, momentum surging, directly came to the body of Heilu.

    "Go away!" Heilu directly kicked out, and the originally rushed green cattle were kicked out several feet.

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    The huge body of the green consumption cattle bumped into the towering ancient trees, and the ancient trees were suddenly broken, but the green consumption cattle were distressed.

    Heiru is too strong!

    So strong that he had no chance to resist.

    "Silly cow, your two horns are my weapon." Heilu turned into a shadow, and then a palm fell on the head of the blue consumption cattle, and immediately the blue color consumption cattle died directly.

    "What a strength." Standing on the ancient tree, Jiang Hao looked at the scene, but he could not help but take a breath of cold air.

    "Who is in the tree!" Suddenly, Heilu suddenly raised his head and looked at the old tree standing at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao felt a cold sweat on his forehead.

    He is only the realm of Yuanying period, while Heilu is beyond the existence of deification period. If they fight, there will be no suspense between them.

    Jiang Hao directly jumped down the ancient tree, and then without hesitation summoned all his fierce beasts out, his face cold.

    Heilu is also alert. He has just reached the realm of king of beasts. If some powerful lords attack, he will be hard to resist.

    "I didn''t expect that you, a little leopard, have reached the realm of king of beasts." Jiang Hao''s voice has a trace of coldness, without any emotion.

    When Heilu heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was slightly stunned, then his eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at Jiang Hao''s direction, he angrily said, "don''t play tricks on me. If you have the ability, you can stand up for me."

    "If you want to see me, I''ll do it for you."

    Just after Jiang Hao''s words fell, he saw a sound of dragon chanting, and Jiang Hao stood on the back of the dragon. Behind him were a number of fierce beasts, such as the five phase fierce beasts.

    Heilu looked at Jiang Hao, who came slowly. First, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were full of shock.

    What a show!

    Jiaolong as a mount, this is even a few other king of beasts also do not have this kind of ostentation?

    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Heilu took a deep breath, and then woke up from the shock, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also incomparable respect.

    Jiang Hao''s nervous tension was also suddenly relaxed. He was afraid of Heilu''s hand to him, but now it seems that he has shaken Heilu.

    "It''s nothing. I just happened to pass by here and accidentally saw such a good play. I remember that this cattle has been following the little lion for a long time? Why are you still so underdeveloped? " Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at the green body of the cattle with a trace of perplexity.

    Heilu heard Jiang Hao''s words, but suddenly froze.

    Jiang Hao called the lion camel king the little lion. He also knew that on the fourth floor, no one dared to call him the lion camel king.

    The lion camel king has been king of beasts for nearly a thousand years, but Jiang Hao called him a little lion. How long has he lived?

    Helu couldn''t imagine, and couldn''t imagine.

    As for the fierce beasts such as the five phase fierce beasts, they also felt a burst of consternation when they heard Jiang Hao''s words.

    They did not expect that Jiang Hao still had the side of deceiving people, and he was still so serious.

    "My Lord, I just don''t have a weapon to take advantage of, and this stupid cow once had a grudge against me." Heilu looked at Jiang Hao and kept explaining.

    Although he has become the king of beasts, his strength is not stable, so he is still very afraid of the lion camel king. Besides, there is a non deep Jiang Hao standing aside. How can he not be afraid?Jiang Hao looks at Heilu. His face is expressionless and has no words. Sometimes, too much will arouse the suspicion of Helu.

    Heilu looked at Jiang Hao who didn''t speak. He was also relieved. Although Jiang Hao''s origin was mysterious, he could not see his strength. Moreover, there was a monster like Jiaolong in the legend.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t do it, so he didn''t have to worry about Jiang Hao killing himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "I haven''t been out for more than a thousand years. Tell me about the current situation." Jiang Hao looked at Heilu and asked in a faint way.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Heilu was shocked. He had suspected that Jiang Hao might have lived for thousands of years, but now Jiang Hao says he hasn''t come out for more than a thousand years!

    "My Lord, there are six king of beasts in the fourth layer, and each king of beasts has incomparable strength." Heilu looked at Jiang Hao and replied respectfully.

    Jiang Hao nodded quietly, then looked at Heilu, took out a soft sword from the storage belt and threw it to Heilu.

    "Take this soft sword as a gift for you as a new king of beasts." Jiang Hao looked at some stupefied Heilu and said with a light smile.

    Heilu was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He had just reached the kingdom of the king of beasts. He did not have enough strength or weapons to take advantage of. Moreover, he could not compare with those old king of beasts. Now, Jiang Hao gave him a soft sword, which is no doubt a timely help.

    "My Lord, I want to follow you." Heilu suddenly stepped forward and looked at Jiang Hao with respect.

    Jiang Hao can easily take out a soft sword. In the fourth layer, no one can do it.

    "You want to follow me? Do you know who I am Jiang Hao looked at Heilu with a smile on his face.

    Originally, he just wanted to frighten Helu, but he didn''t expect that Helu wanted to follow him.

    "It doesn''t matter. Adults are very powerful, so I think, I think, I''m not wrong to follow adults." Heilu looked at Jiang Hao, and his voice was full of respect.

    It''s enough to make Jiaolong surrender and have so many monsters that he doesn''t know. All these are enough to show Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "If you want to follow me, kill the lion camel king." Jiang Hao smiles, then turns to leave directly.

    He didn''t dare to stay. If he went on like this, he believed that before long, Helu would probably see through.

    Heilu looked at Jiang Hao leaving, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, and his identity is very mysterious. He really wanted to follow Jiang Hao. After all, he attached himself to a strong man, which was not a shame.

    However, Jiang Hao asked him to kill the lion camel king, which made him hesitant. After all, the lion camel king was famous and had been famous for a long time.

    If you want to kill the lion camel king, you will certainly encounter a lot of danger, and you may even be killed by the lion camel king. Therefore, he needs to consider whether it is worth it.

    Heilu is just a new king of beasts. In the eyes of the six king of beasts, who have been nicknamed for a long time, he has no threat at all. If he can''t stand firm at this time, he is likely to be killed by other king of beasts.

    Helu took a deep breath, then looked around, silent for a moment, and directly issued a roar.

    All of a sudden, a very strong pressure from around, and then, several other places also issued a howl.

    In the fourth layer, the monsters who did not reach the realm of the king of beasts fell on the ground, shivering.

    This is the roar of the king of beasts, this is the authority of the king of beasts!

    Some of them are very powerful, but they dare not challenge the authority of the king of beasts.

    Jiang haogang left not long ago, then heard this roar, heart also can not help some worry.

    He has been seen by Heilu, although he is only a new king of beasts, but his strength can not be underestimated.

    Beyond the existence of the deification period, this is not comparable to him.

    "Boy, I have to say that you just dressed up as a pig eating a tiger is very useful. In the tower of heaven, no one can see through your strength." Just when Jiang Hao was a little worried, the voice of Tongtian tower spirit sounded in Jiang Hao''s brain.

    Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. He had just been very careful to hide his momentum, for fear that his realm would be seen through by Heilu. Now the spirit of Tongtian tower told him that his worry was unnecessary, because no one could see through his strength in the tower.

    "Why no one here can see through my strength?" Although Jiang Hao was relieved, he was still curious.

    "Don''t forget who I am! I am the spirit of Tongtian tower, the only one from ancient times to the present The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower suddenly went off, obviously feeling very angry at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but skim his mouth, and then whispered: "I see you are a rogue."

    "I am the spirit of the heaven!"

    "But it looks like a rogue, and an old rascal

    "Boy, you are questioning the spirit of Tongtian tool!"

    "..."

    Jiang Hao did not know what words should be used to describe the spirit of Tongtian tower. In Jiang Hao''s mind, the spirit of Tongtian tower was a rogue and an old rogue!

    After the spirit of Tongtian tower entered his own spirit, he did not want to leave. It seemed that he was ready to live in Jiang Hao''s spirit all the time.

    "Boy, I have to remind you that if you want to find the passage of the fourth floor and enter the fifth layer, it is absolutely impossible to rely on your strength alone!" The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao, who was silent, and his voice became dignified.He is the spirit of Tongtian tower, so he knows very well how dangerous the fourth layer is and how much threat it is to Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Jiang Hao did not know that after the roar of Helu, several king of beasts who were originally in their own territory on the fourth floor also went to Heilu''s direction.

    In the fourth layer, there has been no king of beasts for a long time. Now there is a new king of beasts. Naturally, they want to go and have a look.

    Soon, at the place where Heilu roared, six figures like sharp arrows appeared. Then, four men and two women appeared in front of Heilu and looked at him.

    Among the four men, two are fat and one is thin, the other two are old and one is young. As for the two women, they are both beautiful and ugly. They can even hold a bowl in their mouth. All of them have their own characteristics.

    "Are you the new king of beasts?" The old man with Eagle hook nose looked at Helu, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Every time an animal king is born, it will cause a battle. Now the contradiction between them has reached an extreme edge, and may break out at any time. Now, Heilu is the new king of beasts, and they will try their best to win over their own camp.

    "I''m Heilu, the new king of beasts. I''d like to tell you all today." Helu looked at the six king of beasts and replied calmly.

    He is a new king of beasts. Although he is not as powerful as them, he has reached the realm of king of beasts. He will naturally maintain his prestige.

    The old man with hooked nose is the king of goshawk, and his body is a thunder hawk, which is as fast as lightning and has the power of thunder.

    The young king of beasts is a golden haired, extremely arrogant lion camel king. The lion camel king is a kind of lion monster, and has a very high status, which is not comparable to ordinary monster.

    As for the fat beast, it is the king of beasts, and its body is a chimpanzee, which is extremely powerful and defensible.

    The monkey king seldom knows how to be called a golden monkey king.

    The beautiful king of beasts is the famous King of Tianwei fox. Her body is a white fox. It is said that the ancestor of white fox is the famous one. Moreover, the king of Tianwei fox has practiced the enchantment technique to pure fire. Even if they are king of beasts, it is easy to learn.

    The ugly king of the beast called himself the king of the Golden Toad. She was a Golden Toad. Because she was extremely ugly, she was very irritable and liked to kill people for fun.

    "Helu, I want to ask, what do you mean by brute force?" The lion camel king looked at Heilu with a trace of questioning in his eyes.

    Brute force is the name of the green cattle. The green cattle have followed the lion camel king for many years, so the lion camel king is also a little angry.

    Although Heilu is a new king of beasts, he is only a new king of beasts, so he doesn''t give him face. Once he stands firm, doesn''t he dare to ignore himself?

    In the heart of the lion camel king, Helu has only two choices, either surrender or die!

    "Alpaca, do you want to kill him? Do you want me to do it for you? I haven''t killed the king of beasts yet The king of Golden Toad looked at the king of lion and camel, and his eyes were full of blood and excitement.

    The lion camel King glanced at the Golden Toad king, and said scornfully, "when did the man I want to kill need your help?"

    The lion camel king is very conceited. He never needs anyone to help him, and among these king of beasts, his strength is beyond doubt.

    "Lion camel king, if a lord provokes you, will you let him go?" Helu looked at the lion camel king, squinted and asked calmly.

    The lion camel King''s face changed and he was very angry when he looked at Helu.

    Helu, this is challenging him!

    "Are you challenging me?" The lion camel kingdom before a span, coldly looking at Heilu.

    "The lion camel, the king of beasts is dignified. Since brute force dares to challenge the king of beasts, he should be punished as he deserves." The eagle king looked at the lion camel king and said with a smile.

    The lion camel king and his relationship has not been very good, so the lion camel king wants to kill Helu, he naturally needs to stand up.

    Sometimes, saying a word can also arouse a person''s favor. How can he miss such a thing?

    "The bull has been following me for more than 400 years and is also a good assistant to me. Now that he is dead, let him follow me." The lion camel King glanced at the eagle king, then said to the other five King beasts in a tone of no refusal.

    All of them were stunned. Looking at the lion camel King''s face, he became a little angry.

    Heilu is a new king of beasts. Although its strength is not as good as theirs, it is not as good as those demon beasts in the realm of Lords. Now, the king of lion and camel has said such overbearing words, how can they not be angry?

    "Alpaca, the Lord provokes the king of beasts. He should be punished. Helu killed him. It can only be attributed to his weak strength." King monkey stood up and looked at the lion camel king and said solemnly.

    The lion camel king heard the king''s words. He was silent and silent.

    The king of the golden monkey has never played, and no one knows how strong he is. But those who have lived for a long time are under the command of the king of golden monkey, and the king of golden monkey is also the longest living king among all animal kings.Heilu had a surprise look at the king monkey. He thought that no one would speak. But now, the king monkey said something to help.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Several other king of beasts also looked at the king of golden monkey in surprise. In their impression, the king of golden monkey was as light as water, rarely involved in the conflicts between the king of beasts. He was always on his own and rarely spoke out to help anyone.

    But now, the king of golden monkey has spoken out to help Heilu and the new king of beasts.

    "Monkey, what is your relationship with him?" Big beast king looks at the king of golden monkey with some doubts.

    He didn''t believe that there was a relationship between the king of golden monkey and Heilu. Otherwise, he would not have said anything to help him because of his ungrateful character.

    "It doesn''t matter." The king of golden monkey has a cool face.

    "No way. If you didn''t matter, you couldn''t have said anything to help him." King Tianwei shook his head and looked at the king of golden monkey.

    "We are both demon clans. He has finally reached the realm of animal king. He has just completed his cultivation, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with him killing a lord in the realm of animal king." The king of golden monkey looked at the other king of beasts, and had no emotion in his eyes.

    How difficult it is to give birth to a king of beasts, so every king of beasts is born, he will do his best to protect, not for others, just to strengthen the strength of the weak demon clan.

    "Monkey, what if someone killed your followers and your cronies?" The lion camel king was a little angry and looked at the Golden Monkey King''s angry roar.

    "It''s just that they''re not good at skills. If they are strong enough, how can they be killed by others?" The king of golden monkey looked at the king of lion and camel, and said calmly: "as for the provocation of the king of beasts, then we should bear the anger of the king of beasts."

    Heilu just looked at the king of golden monkey lightly. He did not say anything, nor did he say anything.

    Lion camel King''s face is very ugly, incomparably gloomy, the king monkey''s words he dare not refute, also dare not question, after all, Golden Monkey King is among them to become the oldest king of animals.

    "Monkey, what do you mean? Do you want to start a war between the king of beasts The lion camel king looked at the Golden Monkey King, and his voice was very cold.

    "You are not qualified yet." The king of golden monkey glanced at the lion camel King contemptuously and said without any emotion.

    All the king of beasts looked at the king of golden monkey with some consternation. Even the king of Golden Toad was disdainful. They were all king of beasts, but the king of golden monkey lived longer than them.

    However, living for a long time does not mean that his strength is very strong. On the contrary, he will be much weaker. After all, the longer he lives, the older he is, the weaker his strength will be.

    "Old monkey, you are going to die. Don''t rely on your old age to sell your old age, or we won''t be merciful because you have been alive for a long time." King toad looked at the king of golden monkey with a sarcastic look on his face.

    The king of golden monkey glanced at the king of Golden Toad with no emotion in his eyes.

    He''s old, but that doesn''t mean he''s weakened.

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, a shadow flashed by, and the king monkey''s figure disappeared in an instant, while the king Toad''s face had a palm print.

    "Old monkey, you dare to hit me!" The king of Golden Toad was furious in an instant, and his whole body energy kept rising, and then he rushed directly to the king of golden monkey.

    Heilu''s eyes congealed, his body back slightly a retreat, quietly looking at this scene.

    "Go away!" When the king of Golden Toad was about to approach the king of golden monkey, the king of golden monkey leaped forward and directly kicked the king on his back.

    Awning!

    The king of Golden Toad immediately kicked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Several other king of beasts looked at the king of golden monkey with shock on his face. No one thought that the king''s strength was so strong.

    "Why are you... How are you so strong?" King toad looked at the king of golden monkey in disbelief, with a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Although just a simple fight, but can see the gap between the two.

    "He''s the new king of beasts, so he''s qualified to make his choice." The king of golden monkey glanced at other animal kings and said calmly.

    This time, no one is saying anything. They all know the strength of King toad. If we fight alone, no one can easily kick King Toad out like King monkey.

    "I agree with monkey, he is the new king of beasts, he can have his own choice." Big beast king also said.

    King Dali is a chimpanzee, so he has a very good relationship with King monkey.

    The lion camel king and others just nodded and did not refuse.

    Even if it is a refusal, will the king of golden monkey agree?

    "Choice? What''s the choice? " Heilu looked at the king of golden monkey with some doubts and whispered.

    "You can choose to form an alliance with any of them, but once you make an alliance, you can only stay on the top of a mountain, and if the king you want to ally with refuses, you can only choose the second choice." The king of golden monkey said slowly, "the second choice is to open up a mountain that belongs to you. However, any one of us can attack you."Helu thought, with a trace of thought in his eyes.

    He needs to make a choice, and it''s the next choice that determines his future.

    If he formed an alliance, he would surely have a grudge against other king beasts. If he opened up a mountain, he would probably be attacked by other king beasts. Therefore, the current Heilu is very entangled and is entangled in how to choose.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "I don''t want to form an alliance. I want to open up a mountain myself." Heilu looked at the king of golden monkey and said slowly.

    Alliance means to be soft. Besides, he wants to follow Jiang Hao, so he can''t make an alliance with these king beasts.

    Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! He still understands this truth.

    "Helu, don''t you think about it?" The eagle king took a deep breath, looked at Heilu and said slowly.

    "Well, old eagle, he has made a choice. What else do you advise him to do? I can''t wait to kill him The king of Golden Toad has a bloody look on his face and his eyes are full of killing intention.

    "Toad, what''s wrong with him? It''s up to you. " The king eagle looked at the king of Golden Toad with disdain.

    King Toad''s face was blue in an instant, and her expression was extremely ugly. She was a Golden Toad, so she was extremely ugly and hated being called toad.

    "Old eagle, you are looking for death!" King toad looked at the eagle king, and his voice was full of coldness.

    The king of golden monkey glanced at the two men. He had no feelings in his eyes. He didn''t object to the contradiction between the king of beasts. After all, only when there is contradiction can progress be made, and if there is progress, strength will be promoted.

    "You think you can kill me?" The goshawk king looked at the Golden Toad king and laughed.

    King Toad''s face is extremely ugly. Although she is also a king of beasts, and her strength is almost the same as that of the eagle king, the eagle king itself is a thunder hawk, and it is very fast to catch his figure.

    "If the Golden Toad does it, I can help her." The lion camel king looked at the Golden Toad king with a light smile and said slowly.

    He and the eagle king originally have a feud, if King toad really and eagle king to fight, he is willing to help.

    The eagle king heard the lion camel King''s words, and his face changed slightly. If he was only an animal king, he would not be afraid of anyone, but once the two king of beasts joined hands, he would be a bit afraid.

    "Today is the first day that Helu became the king of beasts. Since he does not want to form an alliance, then 50 Li around here will be your territory. Can you agree?" The king of golden monkey looks at the king of lion and camel and other animal kings, and his tone is not to be rejected.

    Everyone looked at each other, and then there was a trace of indifference in their eyes.

    Helu is the most comfortable place on the fourth floor. There are at least 20 lords and monsters in the area of 50 Li. If Helu becomes the king here, he will certainly subdue these Lords. Otherwise, he has the right to kill the Lords on his territory.

    "Monkey, none of us has eroded this area. What do you mean by giving this area to him?" The lion camel king looked at the golden monkey king without any emotion in his eyes.

    Here, you can''t give it to Helu.

    "Helu is the new king of beasts, so he can get some help here." Golden Monkey King said slowly.

    The king of the fox in Tianwei looks ugly. She has only been king of beasts for 200 years. However, after she became king of beasts, she did not have such treatment. Now, Helu has such treatment. Naturally, she will feel some unfairness.

    "Monkey, I don''t think we can give him here." The voice of the king of fox at the end of the day is calm, and his beautiful face also has a trace of strange amorous feelings.

    The king of golden monkey looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky without any movement. He glanced at the king eagle and King Golden Toad, and said calmly, "what do you two think?"

    "I don''t think the strength and qualifications of Heilu are enough to own this area. After all, there are too many lords here. Heilu is not familiar with the strength of beast king, so I think this is not appropriate." The eagle king is silent for a moment, then some apologetic look at Hei Lu, slowly said.

    Heilu heard the words of the eagle king, his face did not change, but in his heart he continued to curse.

    King toad glanced at Heilu, then licked his dry lips and said slowly, "if he is not afraid of death, he can take over this area."

    The king of Golden Toad''s voice has just dropped, and everyone''s eyes are not from a bright, with a trace of joy on their faces.

    If Heilu is not afraid of death, they can take over this area. Once they take over this area, they can also devour Heilu''s territory.

    "Well, since you don''t think he has the strength, let''s see how Helu chooses." Golden Monkey King light smile, looking at Heilu said: "if you are not afraid of death, you can take over here, if you don''t accept here, then you need to open up your own territory."

    Heilu Rao head, and then looked at the king of golden monkey, a face of respect said: "I want to open up their own territory, create a force that belongs to me."

    All of them were stunned and nodded. As long as Hei Lu didn''t take over this area, they would be relieved.

    "In that case, let''s break up." The king of golden monkey waved, and his face was calm.

    "Wait a minute." Helu looked at the golden monkey king who was ready to let these people leave, with a trace of indifference in his eyes: "if your Lord still has anyone to challenge me, I will mercilessly lower the killer. No matter who he stands behind, I will not be afraid."All the people looked at the indifferent Heilu. They all took a deep breath. The king of beasts has the pride of the king of beasts, so they will not allow anyone to challenge them. Once they are provoked, they should bear their anger!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Jiang Hao was walking on the fourth floor. He didn''t know that the king of beasts on the fourth floor had just gathered together.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was in the south, in a deserted place. Around him, there was nothing but a desert.

    "Old man, what is this place?" Jiang Hao is connected with the spirit of Tongtian tower, with a trace of solemnity in his voice.

    The fourth layer is full of danger. If he is not careful, he will fall, so he must be careful.

    "This is a barren desert, the most desolate and desolate place of the whole Tongtian tower." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings in the spirit of Jiang Hao.

    "How big is the fourth floor? How can there be desert? " Jiang Hao had some doubts.

    Endless forests, countless monsters, and now there is such a desolate desert.

    "Each floor of Tongtian tower is a space, and each floor has different places. What is the difference? You need to explore it yourself." The spirit of Tongtian tower meditated for a while, and his voice was sighing.

    Although it is the spirit of Tongtian tower and the only one since ancient times, it can''t give him much help when he didn''t really become the master of the tower.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly and walked towards the desert.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, just as Jiang Hao just entered the desert, a roaring roar came out, and a monster like a tiger or a lion, covered with scales and armor, rushed out.

    "How can there be a dragon mastiff here?" The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower is a little shocked.

    "Dragon mastiff? What is dragon mastiff Jiang Hao asked with some doubts.

    Even though he had read a lot of rare things, he had never heard of the Dragon mastiff.

    "The Dragon mastiff is a branch of the Dragon nationality and the child of the dragon. Its strength is extremely strong, and it is not something that ordinary people can resist." The spirit of Tongtian tower answered.

    "Then he has no weakness?" Jiang Hao has a dignified face.

    "I can''t tell you too much. I can only tell you that everything that follows can only depend on you. I won''t give you any help." The sound of the spirit of Tongtian tower is extremely shocked.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He never wanted to help himself with the spirit of Tongtian tower. No matter how difficult it was, he would not be afraid.

    In his previous life, he had gone through many hardships and countless battles of life and death. Finally, he reached the top in the robbery period. Now, how could he be frightened by the Dragon mastiff.

    Even if the Dragon mastiff belongs to the Dragon nationality, even if the Dragon mastiff has unfathomable strength, he will not have any fear.

    "Who set you in the desert?" Long mastiff business is full of anger, looking at Jiang Hao is also very indifferent.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "I want to enter the fifth floor. Do you know how to enter the fifth floor?"

    "The fifth floor?" Long mastiff swept a glance at Jiang Hao, a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Tongtian tower has the rules of Tongtian tower. No matter who you are, you can''t be at the same level without permission. Once you leave, you will die!

    "Are you human?" Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    "That''s right." Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide it.

    He''s a Terran, but it doesn''t mean anything. Even if the Dragon mastiff is hostile to him, he still asks how to get into the fifth floor.

    "I do know the way to the fifth floor, but why should I tell you?" Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao, a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "Brother long mastiff, don''t you really say that?" Jiang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff, without any feelings in his eyes, and his tone was extremely indifferent.

    "What can you do without saying it?" The Dragon mastiff has a sarcastic face.

    "Draw a knife and cut it!" Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao held the handle of the knife with one hand, and his whole body momentum suddenly soared, and he suddenly chopped down with a knife.

    Boom!

    Nianqing sword ran over the air, and there was a sound of breaking through the air. Then, the sword reached the Dragon mastiff''s body in an instant.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    At this time, the Dragon mastiff suddenly issued a roar. Just as the Nianqing sword was about to reach his body, he suddenly turned into a meteor and dodged back.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao''s mind sword fell directly on the desert. He saw that the desert directly aroused a piece of dust and a huge knife mark appeared.

    "Boy, what do you want to do? He has informed all monsters on the fourth floor. You will be the public enemy of all monsters on the fourth floor. " The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s spirit, with a trace of blame in the voice.

    "Do you think he''ll let me go if I don''t kill him?" Jiang Hao was speechless.

    If he doesn''t kill the Dragon mastiff, the Dragon mastiff will surely kill him. Not because of anything else, just because he''s human.

    "Human boy, you will be pursued by our demon clan. In the following days, you pray to live." Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao without any emotional fluctuations in his eyes.

    He is a branch of the dragon clan. He has the blood of the dragon in his body, so he is very proud."Is it? I''d like to know what kind of strength the beast kings of your demon clan are and whether they can kill me, a weak Terran. " Jiang Hao also laughed and looked at the Dragon mastiff with a trace of irony.

    Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao coldly. There is no emotion in his eyes. Just now, he has informed all the monsters on the fourth floor, and Jiang Hao will be attacked by all the monsters on the fourth floor.

    "Boy, go now, or it will be too late to wait." The sound of Jiang Hao''s soul stimulator in the sky.

    As the spirit of Tongtian tower, he fully understood how powerful all the monsters on the fourth floor were.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Jiang Hao didn''t listen to Tongtian pagoda spirit''s suggestion. He just looked at the Dragon mastiff coldly. His nerves tightened again, and he suddenly drew a knife at the Dragon mastiff again.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao''s anger, the momentum of the whole person as if constantly rising, he is like an emperor, control of life and death.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sword of Nianqing falls down, the sky roars and ripples in the void. The sword roars and comes unstoppable.

    The Dragon mastiff looks at Jiang Hao''s falling sword. His nerves are tense and his eyes are cold. He meets him without hesitation.

    Sonorous!

    The claws of the Dragon mastiff were directly slapped on Jiang Hao''s sword, and only a crisp sound was heard. Then Jiang Hao was knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Weak Terran, can you resist the power of demon clan?" Long mastiff disdains to look at Jiang Hao.

    He is a demon clan, but also a powerful demon clan. No matter in physique or what, he is far superior to other people.

    Jiang Hao is just a Terran. In addition to practicing faster, he is a little worse than the demon clan in terms of physique or anything.

    "Is it? Today I''ll let you know that the demon clan is just the past style! " Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum suddenly rose, and his original body instantly became big and dark.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate to display a six turn indestructible body, the Dragon mastiff''s physique is very strong, want to defeat the Dragon mastiff, Jiang Hao must have a stronger physique than the Dragon mastiff.

    Jiang Hao had only two physical exercises. One was his six turn immortal body, and the other was the three headed and six armed divine power.

    Three heads and six arms are Jiang Hao''s bottom card. Jiang Hao will never use it easily until the critical moment of life and death. However, the strength of the Dragon mastiff is there. If Jiang Hao does not exert all his strength, he will not be the opponent of long mastiff.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao''s mind sword roared down again. It was as powerful as a rainbow, as if it could break the mountains and rivers and the sky.

    Dragon mastiff also felt the power of Jiang Hao''s knife, but he did not dodge. He was covered with purple energy, and his momentum was constantly rising.

    "Hum!" Dragon mastiff a cold hum, he slightly toward the front of a dive, the speed suddenly skyrocketed, the whole body like a cheetah, unstoppable.

    Sonorous!

    The Dragon mastiff suddenly raised its front paw and slapped it on the Nianqing sword. Only a crisp "clang" sound was heard. Jiang Hao and the Dragon mastiff''s bodies suddenly retreated several meters.

    Roar!

    Dragon mastiff issued an angry roar, his front paw has been covered with blood, obviously was injured by Jiang haogang''s knife.

    "You''re the strongest Terran I''ve ever seen, but you can''t escape the result of death." Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of cold.

    He is a dragon mastiff, a member of the Dragon nationality, so he is qualified to say such words.

    However, he did not know that Jiang Hao was a strong man during the period of robbery in his previous life. He had experienced countless hardships of life and death, so he would not be afraid of any danger or enemy.

    Although the Dragon mastiff is strong, it is not invincible. He uses the life preserving sword left by Tianyin god Buddha.

    "I hope you can realize this sentence!" Jiang Hao shook his head. He held the sword in his hand, and his whole body suddenly rose again. A powerful and powerful pressure came from him.

    This is the ancient god of controlling animals which contains the road of life and death!

    "What a strong pressure!" Dragon mastiff can not help some shock, this pressure is too strong, strong let him all feel a force of pressure.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao roared, and the whole body of immortal Buddha energy condensed on his arm, and then a knife fell.

    Boom!

    From the void came the sound of breaking the sky. Jiang Hao was filled with the color of death.

    "Bully interest!" Dragon mastiff a roar, and then the whole body momentum suddenly rise, straight to kill Jiang Hao.

    Baxi is a very powerful skill of the Dragon mastiff. When the Dragon mastiff displays its domineering effect, it can ignore any attack for a short time.

    Of course, a little dragon mastiff has countless attacks, and when you are close to you, you will be attacked by the Dragon mastiff.

    The strength of the Dragon mastiff is beyond doubt, and the strength of the Dragon mastiff is also no doubt.

    Boom!

    When Jiang Hao''s sword fell on the Dragon mastiff''s body, a white light appeared on the Dragon mastiff''s body, and his figure also instantly came to Jiang Hao''s side.

    "Go away!" The Dragon mastiff stretched out his front paw and patted it without hesitation. All of a sudden, Jiang Hao was hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Cough!

    Jiang Hao made a violent cough, and there was a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is very embarrassed!

    "How did you stop my knife?" Jiang Hao looks at the Dragon mastiff, his eyes are full of puzzled color.

    He did not understand how the Dragon mastiff resisted his knife.

    "As I said, the strength of the demon clan is not comparable to that of a weak Terran." Long mastiff shook his head, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was no emotion.Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes were full of heavy color.

    The Dragon mastiff is a branch of the Dragon nationality, which contains the blood of the dragon. Therefore, he understands why the Dragon mastiff is so strong, but he does not understand how the Dragon mastiff resists his strong knife!

    You know, a magic knife is his perception of death, and how powerful it is!

    However, such a powerful knife, the Dragon mastiff without any sign, directly resist down, and has not been injured!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Come on, boy. If you don''t go, it will be too late." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit is very anxious, and there is a trace of urge in the tone.

    Jiang Hao''s current strength is not the Dragon mastiff''s opponent at all. In addition, the Dragon mastiff has just informed other monsters that Jiang Hao can''t be their opponent.

    Since it is not the opponent, then can only escape!

    "I have my own ideas. A practitioner is going against the sky. If he is in danger, he will retreat. How can my strength improve?" Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.

    This time, the spirit of Tongtian tower is not speaking. Jiang Hao''s words are very reasonable. If he withdraws, he will be afraid. On the road of cultivation full of endless dangers, he and I will lose the chance to become a strong man.

    "Terran boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can forgive you." Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff, he took a breath, and then raised his head, his eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he held on to the emotional sword in his hand.

    "Come on, fight!" Jiang Hao''s momentum is overwhelming!

    Long mastiff looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes also have no emotion.

    "Terran boy, I will let you know, what is regret!" I saw the Dragon mastiff turned into a shadow, directly rushed to Jiang Hao.

    "Strange beast battle array!" Without hesitation, Jiang Hao summoned all his beasts.

    The six ferocious beasts headed by mangjiao and Wuxiang ferocious beasts quickly formed a battle array, protecting Jiang Hao in the center.

    Strange beast battle array is a very powerful battle array in ancient times, but it is rarely used because it is not an active attack battle array.

    However, if the enemy enters into the strange beast battle array, it will pay a heavy price.

    Awning!

    Just when the Dragon mastiff was close to Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao blew out his fist, which was like a rainbow, and directly flew the Dragon mastiff out.

    "What a powerful force!" Dragon mastiff heart also incomparable shock, he did not expect, Jiang Hao''s strength suddenly increased so much.

    The Dragon mastiff does not know that the strange beast battle is to transfer the power of controlling the beast to fan Jiang Hao, so Jiang Hao''s strength is so strong.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    The other side!

    The king of beasts, who had already left each other, got together again. Their faces were dignified and looked to the south.

    They all know that the south is a barren desert, and the barren desert is the fourth forbidden area. Even if they are king of beasts, they can''t easily set foot in the barren desert.

    "Brother golden monkey? It was the one in the desert who was informing us? " The king looked at the king of golden monkey with a trace of curiosity in his voice.

    She did not become king of beasts for a long time. Although she knew that there was an existence stronger than them in the desert, she had never been exposed to it.

    "Well, there must be something wrong with the passage. We''ll all get there now." King monkey looked at the other king of beasts and said slowly.

    This time, no one refutes the Golden Monkey King, who is the longest living among them, so he knows how powerful the one in the desert is.

    "No need to call on the new king of beasts, Heilu?" King toad frowned and looked at the king.

    "I have informed him that he is on his way." The king of golden monkey has a cool face.

    When the other king of beasts heard the king''s words, they were shocked. They were far away from Helu, but the king had already informed him.

    Before long, Helu also came, but he did not say hello to the lion camel king. Instead, he stood directly behind the golden monkey king without saying a word.

    "Everyone is here. Let''s go." The king of golden monkey took a deep breath, looked at the king and said.

    The animals all nodded and did not refuse.

    Usually they dare to contradict the king of golden monkey, but now, the man in the desert is calling them, and they will not contradict the king of golden monkey.

    The seven king of beasts went to the South with great speed, and soon they reached the edge of the desert.

    Awning!

    As soon as they arrived in the desert, they heard a loud noise, and then the Dragon mastiff was shot out.

    "This How is this How can it be! " The lion camel king looked at the Dragon mastiff with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    He has been king of beasts for hundreds of years. Naturally, he knows the strength of the Dragon mastiff. The Dragon mastiff is a branch of the Dragon nationality and has the prestige of the Dragon nationality. Even if their realm is much higher than that of the Dragon mastiff, they will also be suppressed by the Dragon mastiff.

    Heilu also looked at this scene with shining eyes. Although he did not know how powerful the Dragon mastiff in the desert was, he saw a very familiar person!

    Jiang Hao, who killed the lion camel king by himself!

    "Helu, do you know that man?" Big beast king looked at Heilu, some doubts asked.

    Helu heard the king''s words, nodded, and said nothing.The weapon he had prepared was the horns of a green cattle, but later Jiang Hao appeared and gave him a long sword.

    "Who is he? Why is it so powerful? " The lion camel king also took a deep breath and looked at Helu with a trace of doubt.

    Heilu was stunned when he heard the king''s words. Last time, he could remember that Jiang Hao said he knew the king, but now, the king said he didn''t know him.

    "You don''t know him?" Helu looked at the lion camel king and asked in surprise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Should I know him?" The lion camel king looked at Helu with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    When Heilu heard the king''s words, he was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise. Could he remember that Jiang Hao said that he knew the lion camel king, but now, the lion camel king did not know Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t you really know him? Or are you in no contradiction with him? " Helu looked at the lion camel king, took a deep breath, and looked extremely serious.

    "I don''t know him!" The lion camel king looked at Helu with a puzzled expression.

    He didn''t know why Helu asked.

    "Terran boy, you are the most powerful man I have ever met, but I want you to die!" The Dragon mastiff suddenly rises, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    He''s angry!

    I''m so angry!

    At the fourth level, Jiang Hao''s strength is incomparable.

    "You''ve said that many times, but in the end, you didn''t do it." Jiang Haohe shook his head and looked at the Dragon mastiff.

    The original seven beast kings were shocked. They all thought Jiang Hao was a hermit king of beasts, but now dragon mastiff says he is a human race.

    What is the Terran?

    The Terran is the master of the heaven and earth, is to replace their existence.

    Once upon a time, the demon clan was the strongest race between heaven and earth. Now, with the change of the world, the Terran has become the protagonist of heaven and earth.

    "Helu, what have you come into contact with this Terran?" The king of Golden Toad suddenly blackened his face, and his eyes were full of gloomy color.

    She hated the Terrans very much, because when she was just born, an old man from a famous family was locked up here, and she never had a chance to go out.

    Helu knew the Terran, so he should bear her anger.

    "Helu, do you know that we are demons?" The lion camel king also asked.

    "Heilu, you go to help the adult dragon mastiff kill that Terran to prove his innocence." The eagle king also looked at Heilu and said slowly.

    "Helu, the Terran and our demon clan have a feud. You can do it yourself." Big beast king also looked at Heilu, and there was a trace in his voice that he could not refuse.

    The king of the fox at the end of the day did not utter a word, but looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of color in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, very strong, even the Dragon mastiff is also suppressed by him.

    "Fox, do you want to be under the pressure of this Terran and do some sex?" King toad looked at the silent king of Tianwei Fox and sneered.

    She looks very ugly, but the king of the heavenly tail fox is very beautiful and moving, so she is very jealous of the king.

    "Enough, you are the beast king of the demon race, and you should know the relationship between the Terrans and us." The king of golden monkey suddenly burst out a very strong momentum, and then rolled down towards these people.

    All of a sudden, all the king of beasts were silent.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao also burst into a big drink. Originally, he protected Jiang Hao and other controlling animals, such as Jiaolong, but they also separated in an instant. The energy of his whole body was still pouring towards Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a very strong energy came from the air.

    "The air breaks through the sky!" The Dragon mastiff also made a loud noise, and saw a very strong energy shield directly attacking.

    Awning! Awning! Awning! Awning!

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword directly collides with the Dragon mastiff''s energy ball. Then, there are strong explosions in the air.

    Immediately, Jiang Hao''s whole person was also wrapped by this powerful energy.

    "Are they dead?" The voice of the king of the fox at the end of the day is a little low, and there is still a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    Although she didn''t know Jiang Hao''s strength, her ancestors left a sentence that if there were humans entering the tower, that person would be the future master of the tower.

    The Tianhu clan has been inherited for a long time and knows a lot about it.

    In ancient times, the demon clan was the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Even gods and demons did not dare to fight against the demon clan.

    "Your move is very good, but your strength is only so, then this battle can be over." Jiang Hao''s voice came from these raging energies.

    As soon as he held the knife, the whole body immortal Buddha energy unceasingly circulates, the entire person''s momentum also unceasingly climbs.

    Strong!

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    At this time, Jiang Hao gives people a feeling of God of war and a feeling of invincibility.

    "Why are you all right?" Looking at Jiang Hao, long mastiff looks shocked.

    Qi breaking the sky is his strongest skill, but now, this move has failed to hurt Jiang Hao. How can he not be shocked?

    "Are you good at it? Why should I have something to do? " Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the Dragon mastiff with a trace of calm.

    "Monkey, shall we help the adult dragon mastiff?" The king looked at the king of golden monkey, took a deep breath and asked.The king of beasts looked at the king of golden monkey with a trace of war in his eyes.

    He likes fighting, and Jiang Hao''s strength is just what he wants. Naturally, he wants to fight.

    "Wait a minute. It''s not the time for us to do it. We have to give him a fatal blow." The king of golden monkey looked at the king of powerful beasts and took a deep breath. His eyes were still full of dignified color.

    Big animal king heard the king''s words, silent for a moment, then nodded, did not refuse, he has always been the king of the golden monkey, so he will not refuse.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Terran boy, I am a member of the dragon clan. Then, you will take on the unique skills of the dragon clan." Dragon mastiff also recovered from shock, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of indifference.

    As a dragon, how can he care about Jiang Hao?

    Jiang Hao is just a celebrity, even if his strength is more powerful, it is not comparable with him.

    "Is it? I''m also curious about the unique skills of the dragon clan! " Jiang Hao also looked at the Dragon mastiff with a smile, without any fear.

    the iron and steel winged bee has not come out yet, and he has a base card, which is enough to kill the Dragon mastiff.

    "Proud of Longwei!" Dragon mastiff''s whole body momentum suddenly rose, and then, a very strong energy hit, and Jiang Hao''s face also changed.

    This is Longwei!

    The real Longwei!

    The Dragon nationality is the highest existence in the world. They can match the gods and live with the heaven. The Dragon mastiff is also a part of the Dragon nationality, and his strength can not be underestimated.

    "Boss, let me have a try." At this time, mang Jiao suddenly broke away from the strange animal battle, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes incomparably firm.

    Dragon mastiff is a branch of dragon nationality, and Jiaolong is also a member of dragon nationality. Dragon mastiff relies on blood, but Jiaolong is different. He relies on his own talent.

    "Be careful." Jiang Hao nodded and did not refuse.

    Mang Jiao is his animal control, so he must support him, no matter how the outcome, he will not let his own beast control disappointed. ",

    " king, why don''t I follow you? " The bipedal lizard looked at the python Jiao with some worry, and his voice was still with a trace of inquiry.

    Mang Jiao looked at the two legged lizard, then laughed and said calmly: "this is the battle of the dragon clan. He is a member of the dragon clan, so he can only die in the hands of the dragon clan."

    The ice snow lion and the five phase fierce beast, which were originally ready to go forward, stopped. The pride of the dragon people was beyond their comprehension, but they understood that the strength of the dragon clan was very strong.

    "Snake, don''t think that you are a member of our dragon clan if you succeed in turning Jiao. In the eyes of our dragon people, you are just a reptile!" The Dragon mastiff looks at Jiaolong and does not hide his disdain.

    Jiaolong was not angry. After being with Jiang Hao, his temper was also restrained a lot. He knew that there was heaven outside the world and there were people outside, so he was very low-key.

    "Turn the clouds over the rain!" Boa Jiao roared, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then, his whole body constantly thinking about the air shuttle, like a dragon.

    "How could that be possible?" The Dragon mastiff looks at the python Jiao so strong skill, in the heart also incomparably shocked.

    Where is the power of Jiaolong!

    Even he felt fear.

    Awning!

    All of a sudden, the Dragon mastiff was hit directly and flew out several feet, with a thick bitterness in his eyes.

    However, when the Dragon mastiff was attacked and flew out, the Dragon mastiff directly opened a huge mouth in the blood basin and bit the snake away.

    Chant!

    The Dragon gave out a huge roar, and a very strong sound of dragon chanting directly resounded around.

    "Poof!"

    The Dragon mastiff vomited two mouthfuls of blood with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "Monkey, don''t you want him to enter the fifth floor and let us all be destroyed?" Dragon mastiff looked at the direction of the king of the golden monkey and roared angrily.

    The king of golden monkey heard the Dragon mastiff''s words and went out in no hurry. Behind him, there were King Dali and King Cangying.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of beasts, and his expression was dignified.

    These beast king''s strength is not ordinary, they all belong to the strength of Dongxu period, which is two levels higher than him.

    "Boy, I just let you go. You must not listen to me. Now you are late to leave." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings in the spirit of Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t say anything, I''ll have my cards when I stay." Jiang Hao did not hesitate to retort.

    He stayed to figure out how to get into the fifth floor.

    The king of beasts in the fourth layer all have their own contradictions, and what Jiang Hao has to do now is to intensify these contradictions.

    If you want to get into the fifth level, you have to let these beast kings start a war, and he gains in the war.

    "Terran boy, do you know, this is Tongtian tower?" Golden Monkey King came out, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his shoulders, and his face was indifferent.

    "Old man, how do you talk to my boss?" The five phase fierce beast looked at the king of golden monkey and yelled at him directly.

    "Go away!" The king of golden monkey waved his hand directly. He saw that the five phase fierce beast was directly attacked and flew out.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was shocked.

    He is very clear about the strength of the five phase fierce beast, but now, the king of golden monkey just one move, he will fly the five phase fierce beast.

    "You are all part of the demon clan. How can you be the pet of this Terran boy?" |Golden Monkey King looked at the ice snow lion and other fierce animals, and his voice was still a little puzzled."Chant!" The boa Jiao directly sends out a sound of dragon chanting, and then, one after another, the Dragon burning directly attacks the king of golden monkey.

    "Monkey, be careful!" The king of beasts exclaimed.

    Longyan is not what ordinary people can resist, so the king of beasts will naturally worry about the king of golden monkey.

    The king of golden monkey glanced at the boa Jiao, and then waved his hands with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "You are not a real dragon, so you can''t threaten me!" Golden Monkey King''s hand suddenly more than a white bone stick, and then constantly waving.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Awning!

    When the white bone stick and Longyan hit each other, only a loud noise was heard. Then, Longyan exploded directly.

    "Strike the sky!" The king of the golden monkey jumped up and fell directly on the mang Jiao, who was shot down from the air and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Pooh Mangjiao a blood spurt out, eyes also with a thick shock color.

    The king of golden monkey is so strong that he feels suffocated.

    "Gollum!" King Dali and the king of lion camel and other animal kings all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were filled with a thick color of shock.

    "Terran boy, do you think I don''t know what you think?" The king of golden monkey looked at Jiang Hao, and there was no emotion in his expression. He said calmly, "you want us to start a war, and then you can take advantage of your left hand. Unfortunately, your idea is very good, but it is not realistic."

    This time, Jiang Hao was shocked, he really thought so, but he didn''t think of it, but his idea was seen through by the king of golden monkey.

    Even in the past life and this life, he thought that his city and mind were well hidden, and few people could see through it. But now, the king of golden monkey has seen through it.

    "So what?" Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all. He took back all the controlled animals from the ten thousand beast studio, and his expression was incomparably dignified.

    Golden Monkey King''s strength is too strong, so strong that he can not fully grasp the victory, so he can not let his own beast control injury.

    The next battle, should be a person to bear, no matter what the outcome, he will not be afraid.

    "Then, fight!" Jiang Hao will read the feeling of the sword across his chest, looking at the king of the golden monkey, the heart does not have the slightest emotion.

    Golden Monkey King disdained to smile, and then looked at the side of the powerful beast king, a face indifferent said: "orangutan, let him see your strength."

    The king of beasts was very excited when he heard the king''s words. He was always a carnival of fighting. He loved fighting and was eager to fight. Now, King monkey asked him to fight with Jiang Hao. Naturally, he was very happy.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is very strong, very strong, and fight the strong, which is what he has been pursuing.

    "Terran boy, I will let you know what real strength is. Depending on the strength of our demon clan, you can''t be a strong one at all." Big beast king looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes. In the eyes of big beast king, Jiang Hao could suppress the Dragon mastiff only by relying on his control animals.

    Jiang Hao did not have any feelings. He took a deep breath, and then laid the sword of love across his body. His eyes were full of ferocity.

    He doesn''t know how powerful the king of beasts is, but he has just seen the strength of King monkey, which is not comparable to him at all. Moreover, every king of beasts has surpassed the existence of the period of transforming gods, so the strength of King monkey can not be underestimated.

    "Jiang Hao, the great beast king''s trembling strength, and the defense is also very strong. When you attack, you must be careful." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit also has a trace of solemnity.

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned at first. He knew that the spirit of Tongtian tower knew everything about Tongtian tower. However, he also knew that the spirit could not help Jiang Hao at will or disclose the things in the tower. Now, he told Jiang Hao about the weakness of the beast king.

    "Old man, I will certainly enter the fifth floor, inherit this tower, and take you out to see the great mountains and rivers outside!" Jiang Hao''s heart is toward the spirit of the tower.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower didn''t answer. He stayed quietly in Jiang Hao''s spirit and watched the danger Jiang Hao was about to face.

    "Terran boy, are you ready to die?" Powerful beast king suddenly laughed, and his eyes were still in the thick intention of killing.

    Jiang Hao looked at the big beast king, but he was also indifferent. Jiang Hao also laughed and was very happy.

    In this war, he can''t lose, not only can''t lose, he must win, because he has a reason to win.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, and he was only one step away from becoming a powerful immortal.

    In this life, he has gone through all kinds of tribulations, but also got the inheritance of the immortal beast. He worshipped the Tianyin god Buddha as his teacher, and had the experience of previous life. All of these did not allow him to lose.

    "Terran boy, what are you laughing at?" The king of beasts looks at Jiang Hao, who is smiling. He is stunned.

    "I''m laughing at you because you''re ridiculous." Jiang Hao replied.

    The king of beasts was furious in an instant. With a big wave of his hand, he took out a hammer and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    before the reign of Dali beast, every step was taken, and the earth was shaken. It is conceivable that the power of Dali beast king is so powerful.

    "What a powerful force, it seems absolutely impossible to fight hard!" Jiang Hao''s eyes also coagulate, the heart incomparably dignified.

    I saw Jiang Hao take a deep breath, the speed of the whole person rose, suddenly disappeared in place.

    Awning!

    The hammer fell, but Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in place, where the hammer fell, a huge pit appeared."Orangutan, concentrate, lock his figure, so that even if his speed is fast, you can sense it." The king of golden monkey looked at the Fallen King of beasts, and could not help but remind him.

    Only by locking Jiang Hao''s figure, then even if Jiang Hao''s moving speed is how fast, they can catch him as soon as possible.

    Several other king of beasts are also staring at this scene, for fear of missing something wonderful, after all, they are very clear about the strength of the beast king, they are very difficult to resist a blow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Jiang Hao''s figure is still constantly shuttling, and the powerful beast king also stopped the attack. He took a deep breath and carefully watched around, with an incomparably powerful spiritual force covering the surrounding areas.

    "Shua!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s figure flashed directly and appeared in front of the king of beasts.

    "Awning" of a big bang, vigorously beast king''s body slightly tilted forward, suddenly fell on the ground.

    Boom!

    At this time, the powerful beast king directly turned around and waved the hammer in his hand without hesitation. The hammer was unstoppable and broke the sky!

    "Sonorous!" Jiang Hao, who was just about to leave, also directly raised his knife to meet him. A crisp crash sounded, and Jiang Hao was also hit and flew several feet away.

    "Die!" The king of beasts roared, and the hammer in his hand did not hesitate to chop.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He looked at the hammer falling towards him with indifference. He didn''t mean to dodge.

    "Master, get away from me!" Tianwei fox king suddenly looked at Jiang Hao and yelled.

    Just when the distance between the hammer and Jiang Hao was still 10 meters, Jiang Hao rolled directly on the spot, and the whole person suddenly flashed to the distance of 10 meters. Meanwhile, the emotion reading sword in his hand was also cut sideways, and a stream of knife awn gushed out and fell directly on the leg of King Dali.

    "Gorilla, you come down first. You can''t kill him with brute force." The eagle king looked at the wounded big beast king and directly called out.

    The eagle king''s words have just finished, only to see him directly into a shadow, and also left a sound of breaking air around.

    The body of the goshawk king is a thunder hawk, which is extremely fast and has a very strong explosive force.

    Stab!

    The eagle king''s claw fell directly on Jiang Hao''s shoulder. A "stab" sound sounded. Jiang Hao''s sleeve was broken, a claw mark appeared, and a trace of blood oozed out.

    "Terran boy, today I''ll show you what real speed is!" The eagle king looked at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao quickly retreated, his eyes still with a thick dignified color.

    Goshawk King''s speed is very fast, compared with his peak time, but this does not mean that the eagle king is qualified to let him admit defeat, no matter who is, is not qualified to let him admit defeat, because he has a strong heart, the real strong, is never say die.

    If you have no life today, you will be killed tomorrow!

    This is Jiang Hao, this is a real strong man!

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao held the knife, drank furiously, and cut it directly.

    Although the speed of the eagle king is very fast, his strength is not as strong as the beast king.

    All of a sudden, the immortal Buddha''s energy was condensed in his hands, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Zheng!

    Read the feeling of the sword cut off, only see the void broken, a knife awn rushed down.

    "Thunder in the sky!" I saw the eagle king rising directly from the sky with a very strong momentum, and Jiang Hao''s eyes also had a trace of indifference.

    Boom!

    With the eagle king as the center of the 30 meters, full of lightning, and then, a bucket of lightning down, directly hit Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked angry. Looking at the thunder and lightning from the sky, he couldn''t help sounding out the scene of his previous life.

    He was alone, one handed, carrying thunder.

    He experienced the baptism of thunder. Although he failed in the end, he was not afraid of thunder and lightning.

    Now, the eagle king once again triggered the thunder and lightning in the sky and earth, and naturally he would not be afraid.

    "Come on, let me see how powerful your lightning is!" Jiang Hao''s whole body is dark, a knife in hand, momentum like a rainbow.

    "What is he doing? Is it stupid? " The king of Golden Toad looked at Jiang Hao, who had no retreating heart, and could not help murmuring.

    "This time, the Terran boy must be dead." Dragon mastiff is also very embarrassed to come over, looking at the thunder and lightning Jiang Hao, said.

    "No, the goshawk is defeated in this battle." But the king of golden monkey shook his head and retorted directly.

    "It''s impossible. We all know how powerful it is." The lion camel king looks at the golden monkey king.

    "But if the Terran boy dares to meet the thunder and lightning, he is absolutely sure." King monkey shook his head.

    When the king lion and camel heard the king''s words, he was silent. Although he wanted to refute, he did not have any words to refute.

    Boom!

    When the first thunder and lightning fell, Jiang Hao went straight up to meet the sword and cut it without hesitation.

    I heard a roar, thunder and lightning was directly broken by Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s body moved forward a step.

    Shua!

    Another thunder and lightning came down from the sky. At such a high speed, he saw a ray of light. Jiang Hao turned around, and his emotion reading sword swung out again.

    Awning!

    After receiving this thunder and lightning, Jiang Hao stepped back. Obviously, this thunder and lightning is much stronger than before."Nine days of lightning!" The king of the goshawk roared again, and instantly became the noumenon, flashing his wings wildly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One after another, thunder and lightning continue to fall, crazy attack and kill Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still with a trace of cold, there is no fear, but his whole body momentum is high, with unstoppable momentum, directly meet these thunder and lightning.

    The king of golden monkey and other animal Kings also kept their eyes on the sky. The king of the fox at the end of the sky showed a worried look on his face. The other king of beasts all looked cold. Even Heilu, who was given the sword by Jiang Hao, was also cold.

    They are demon clan, and Jiang Hao is Terran. Therefore, they will only be enemies, which is their destiny.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Thunder is still falling, and Jiang Hao is struggling to resist.

    Soon, Jiang Hao''s clothes were broken. He was naked, black and full of explosive force.

    Although he is under the impact of thunder, but his strength is also very strong, after all, so many thunder, he almost completely resist, which has exceeded the cognition of these king of beasts.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao cheered word by word. His whole strength suddenly condensed in his hands, and then the emotional sword in his hand was waved down.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were darkened. Only this knife was left. The eagle king, who was still flying wildly, also revolted. His eyes turned red with a trace of disbelief.

    He felt locked in and couldn''t move at all.

    Pooh!

    The sword of Nian Qing fell down, and the eagle king was directly cut off. A stream of blood rushed out and dyed Jiang Haochi''s naked upper body. Jiang Hao''s speed flashed, and he directly grabbed the demon pill of the eagle king and left.

    "The fifth floor, I''ll set it. It''s just a matter of time." Jiang Hao''s voice came from afar, and the king of golden monkey and other animal Kings also responded.

    "So the goshawk died?" The king of Golden Toad looked at the eagle king who had been cut in two, with a trace of bitterness on his face.

    Why did the eagle king die like this?

    "Well, he''s dead. What we have to do now is guard the passage. The Terran boy will not give up." The king of golden monkey looked at these king beasts, and then there was a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "Fox, you''d better not forget your identity. You''re a demon clan. If you dare to betray the demon clan next time, don''t blame my merciless men." The king of golden monkey looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky, and has no feelings in his eyes.

    Just now, Tianwei fox king also reminded Jiang Hao to let Jiang Hao avoid the attack of the king of beasts. This has aroused the king''s dissatisfaction.

    Golden Monkey King and Tianwei fox King both have the memory of the most prosperous period of the demon clan. Now the demon clan is in decline and trapped in the tower of heaven, so he hates the Terran so much.

    "Terran is not wrong, and we are not wrong. Our time is over, if the demon clan still wants to go out, we must let him go to the fifth floor. Don''t you forget why we are here?" The king looked at the king of golden monkey with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "But I didn''t forget the honor of our demon clan!" The king of golden monkey looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky, and has no emotion in his eyes.

    "But I didn''t forget the reason why the demon clan stayed here!" The king of the day tail fox dare not show weakness, and stares back at the king of golden monkey.

    "Enough, our duty is to guard the passage. If he wants to break through, he has to kill me." The Dragon mastiff looked at the quarrelling king of the fox and the king of the golden monkey and yelled.

    Suddenly, no one spoke again, but looked at the eagle king''s body, silent for a while.

    After Jiang Hao left the south, he found a very hidden cave and began to recover.

    This battle is like dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, you are likely to die. After all, the eagle king is a demon clan in the cave void period, which is better than himself to reach two great realms.

    "Boy, I have to say, if you just did a good job, if you can''t resist the thunder, you will become a pile of white bones." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s spirit. He does not mean his praise.

    "In fact, I''m not sure that I''ll take over those thunderous ones, but at the end of the day, he''s a little bit out of his ability." Jiang Hao explained.

    "Well, you still have a few demon pills in your hand. Now you have absorbed the energy in these demon pills, and your strength will increase greatly. At that time, you will have a great chance to survive here." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings again.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took a deep breath. Then he took the demon Dan of the king of goshawk in his hand and closed his eyes slightly.

    However, just when he was ready to absorb the energy of the eagle king demon pill, he suddenly opened his eyes and calmly summoned the boa Jiao and the five phase fierce beasts.

    "You give me Dharma protection, I want to break through now." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, looked at the python Jiao and the five phase fierce beast said.

    Several fierce beasts nodded, and then looked around warily to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower in the spirit of Jiang Hao looks at him with a smile in his eyes.

    He likes people like Jiang Hao who are vigilant. Because there are crises here, no one knows what will happen next. So it is not wrong to be careful.

    "Swallow up!" Jiang Hao directly runs the ancient formula of controlling animals, and then begins to devour the energy in the demon pill crazily.

    In the past, he did not know that the ancient formula of controlling animals had the effect of swallowing. Now, he knows that the ancient formula of controlling animals also has the function of swallowing energy, so he can''t let go of it.

    Jiang Hao''s body surface, one after another of the violent energy flow, and Jiang Hao also a cold face, crazy control of these violent energy.These energies do not belong to Jiang Hao, and if Jiang Hao wants to control these energies, he has to tame them.

    "It seems that the hope of revitalizing the demon clan is likely to happen to him." The spirit of Tongtian tower was shocked to see Jiang Hao who was crazy to absorb the eagle king demon Dan.

    He has witnessed the strength of the demon clan, and also witnessed the decline of the demon clan. In Jiang Hao''s body, he seems to see the hope that the demon clan will be born again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The demon clan used to be the protagonist of this piece of heaven and earth, and now, they even have no foothold.

    Jiang Hao practiced the ancient formula of controlling animals, and was passed down by the immortal beasts. Therefore, he was also a member of the demon clan. However, both the demon clan and Jiang Hao did not know it.

    Jiang Hao absorbed it crazily. His whole body energy was constantly flowing, and there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Although he was swallowing these energy at a very fast speed, it was very difficult to tame the energy.

    King Jiang Hao wants to spend a lot of energy on refining his mind.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum soared, a violent energy directly filled his whole body.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body energy is constantly flowing, and a trace of Yin Jie still appears in his eyes. This energy does not listen to him at all, and constantly rushes towards Jiang Hao''s infant.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Jiang Hao only felt that his whole body was constantly overflowing with blood, and even he felt that he would burst to death. After all, the energy was too strong and beyond his control.

    "Jiang Hao boy, now give up absorbing this energy, or you will explode and die." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain, and his tone is very anxious.

    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Hao''s anger broke out in his eyes, and there was no emotion on his face.

    Jiang Hao absorbed it crazily and didn''t give up because of the words of Tongtian tower.

    He always likes to take risks, so he never fears any danger. Even if the body disappears, Jiang Hao will not shrink back.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao''s body momentum was like a rainbow. Blood was constantly seeping from his skin. Then, Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of anger.

    At this moment, all the energy of the uprising in Jiang Hao''s body became stable and began to move towards Jiang Hao''s elixir field.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao felt that these energies began to stabilize, but he could not help but feel a sigh of relief. At that moment, he felt death calling himself, and even he smelled the smell of death.

    "Jiang Hao boy, do you know that you almost died just now!" The voice of Tongtian tower spirit also has a trace of anger, but the tone is not difficult to hear the concern.

    "If you don''t fight, do you think I can tame the energy of the eagle king? I don''t want to leave these majestic energies unabsorbed. " Jiang Hao showed his hands and looked bitter.

    "Madman, you are a madman!" Tongtian tower spirit heard Jiang Hao''s words and kept whispering.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help smiling. Is he crazy?

    Maybe, maybe not, but it doesn''t matter. Because of his success, he completely refined the energy of the eagle king demon pill.

    Click!

    Jiang Hao only heard a "click" sound in his body, and then his whole body momentum continued to rise, and in a few minutes, he made a direct breakthrough.

    Originally, Jiang Hao was only in the middle stage of Yuanying. At this moment, he also became the later stage of Yuanying, which was infinitely close to the great perfection of Yuanying.

    "Finally, as long as I reach the stage of transformation, the hope of entering the fifth level will be great." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and there was a trace of hope in his eyes.

    Although in Tongtian tower, he made rapid progress, but he was very clear that it was full of danger, and any one who was not careful would fall down.

    "Jiang Hao boy, don''t be too proud. Even if you break through, you are not the rival of golden monkey king." Looking at some proud Jiang Hao, the spirit of Tongtian tower can''t help but make a sound attack.

    When Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower, he was slightly stunned, and then thought of the king of golden monkey.

    He is not the king''s opponent, because the king''s strength is too strong, so strong that he has no confidence to resist.

    "If the Golden Monkey King dares to come, I will let him know that my strength is not so simple!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He has full assurance because he has the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Jiang Hao, some things are not as simple as you think. Even if you have your own cards, how many King beasts do you think your cards can kill?" The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He knew that Tongtian tower spirit was right because he had no other choice.

    "What should I do?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked.

    "As soon as possible, we can reach the stage of transforming gods. Only when we reach the stage of transforming gods, can the ancient ways of controlling animals be useful to them." The spirit of Tongtian tower explained.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly. Although he had only one step to reach the great perfection of Yuanying, he was very clear that this last step was so difficult to cross.

    Many people will never be able to take this step in their lifetime, and even countless monks can not cross this gap.

    "I don''t have that much time." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and murmured."Whether you have that much time or not, you have to reach the apotheosis phase, or you will never be able to enter the fifth level." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower is dignified, with a trace of warning.

    Jiang Hao pondered this time. No matter whether the words of Tongtian tower spirit were right or wrong, he was very clear that the spirit of Tongtian tower would not harm him. If the spirit of Tongtian tower did harm to him, maybe he would have died long ago.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "I want to have a try. I want to know how different I am from King monkey." Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, then slowly said.

    This time, the spirit of Tongtian tower didn''t stop him, but acquiesced in Jiang Hao''s behavior. Although he didn''t get along with Jiang Hao for a long time, he also knew that Jiang Hao was hard tempered.

    "If you want to have a try, go ahead and I''ll make sure you''re all right." The spirit of Tongtian tower sighs with a trace of helplessness.

    He couldn''t stop Jiang Hao because he had his own ideas.

    Jiang Hao cleaned it up at will, and then he walked out of the cave directly. Seeing that mangjiao and other controlled animals were still protecting their Dharma, he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. We''re going back to see how strong they are."

    All the control animals were warlike. The strength of those monsters was very strong, to be exact, they were very strong, but they didn''t care, because they were Jiang Hao''s controlling animals, and they would only fight for Jiang Hao.

    "Boss, Xiaoying is on the verge of transformation. Otherwise, we should not go first. You should know the character of Xiaoying. Generally, he will not miss this kind of thing." The winged snake looked at Jiang Hao with a hint of persuasion in his voice.

    He followed Jiang Hao for a long time. Naturally, he knew why Jiang Hao was so eager to go to the fifth level. Only when he went to the fifth level, their strength would be improved, and the speed of everyone''s cultivation would be changed qualitatively. However, he also knew how powerful those monsters were. If they were not careful, they might die.

    He was not afraid of death or death, but he was afraid of Jiang Hao''s accident.

    "Little winged snake, you should know that I can''t wait. I finally came to the wasteland, and I had a little strength. But now, outside the Tongtian tower, I don''t know the safety of ling''er and Yao Yao Yao, and Ali is still a demon, so I''m worried about them." Jiang Hao looked at the winged snake with a trace of distress in his tone.

    The strength is stronger, the opportunity is more abundant naturally, but sometimes, he always wants to have a try.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the winged snake didn''t say anything. He had been a controlling animal of Jiang Hao for so long. Naturally, he was very clear about Jiang Hao''s character, so he didn''t try to dissuade him.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then took a look to the South with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Go Jiang Hao pulled out the sword and held it tightly. Then he jumped on the dragon''s back and rushed to the south.

    They are fierce, as if unstoppable. Everywhere they go, monsters tremble constantly. Even some lords dare not and easily appear.

    "Who dares to intrude into my territory?" Suddenly, just as Jiang Hao was about to approach the barren desert, a very violent voice sounded.

    Then, I saw a whole body burning fire, growing four wings of the magic tiger appeared, after the appearance of the magic tiger, Jiang Hao these lineups did not frighten at all.

    "Get out of my way, or I don''t mind killing you." Jiang Hao looked at the four winged tiger without any emotion in his eyes.

    Anyone who dares to stop him, he will not hesitate to kill him.

    "Terran boy, I know I''ve heard of you, fighting the king of beasts in the desert, and suddenly killing the king eagle. But I don''t care. As long as you hand over the demon pill of the king of the eagle, I can let you go." The four winged tiger looked at Jiang Hao with a smile in his eyes.

    He didn''t mean to stop Jiang Hao. He just wanted to get the demon pill of the eagle king.

    He has been trapped in the bottleneck of the Lord for too long, to be exact, very long, so if he wants to break through, he has to rely on the magnificent energy in the demon pill.

    Ordinary demon Dan can provide him with very little energy, so he wants to break through, only through those king of beasts demon Dan.

    The strength of beast king is not comparable to them. Even if he is very confident in his own strength, he does not dare to try it easily.

    After all, if you challenge the king of beasts, there will be only one end. Either you live or you die!

    "You stopped me just to ask for the demon Dan of the eagle king?" Jiang Hao looked at the four winged magic tiger with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He thought that the four winged demon tiger stopped him to kill him, but he did not think that the four winged magic tiger was only for the demon Dan of the eagle king.

    "Yes, as long as you take out the demon Dan of the eagle king, I will not embarrass you." The four winged magic tiger looked at Jiang Hao with a look of arrogance.

    "Before that, I would agree, but now..." Jiang Hao looked at the four winged magic tiger, shook his head and sighed.

    "What''s the matter now? Can''t you give it to me now The four winged magic tiger''s whole body momentum unceasingly soars, in the eye also has a trace of anger.

    If Jiang Hao doesn''t hand over the demon pill of the goshawk king, then he certainly won''t let Jiang Hao leave here. After all, he stopped Jiang Hao for the sake of the demon Dan of the eagle king in his hand.

    "That demon Dan has been refined by me, otherwise I would not go to the desert." Jiang Hao looked at the four winged magic tiger with no emotion on his face."It''s impossible. You''re a Terran. The Terran can''t bear the tremendous energy in the demon pill." The four winged magic tiger is full of disbelief. Even if they want to refine a demon pill, it is very difficult, not to mention Jiang Hao, such a weak Terran.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "There is no absolute thing, just like the eagle king in your heart, is unable to defeat, but in the end he was not killed by me?" Jiang Hao looked at the four winged magic tiger with a smile on his face: "although the eagle king''s demon Dan does not have, but I can give you a chance to submit to me, surrender to me, your strength will also be improved."

    "Terran boy, are you challenging me?" The four winged demon tiger looks at Jiang Hao and bursts out a trace of killing in his eyes.

    He is a Lord. Even the king of beasts will give him some thin noodles. But now, Jiang Hao has made him submit.

    He''s angry!

    Anger is inexhaustible!

    "You can think so, but I''m telling you the truth. If you submit to me, your strength will naturally be improved." Jiang Hao looked at the four winged magic tiger and said frankly.

    The four winged demon tiger''s cold eyes were even colder. He took a deep breath, and then turned into a shadow directly and disappeared in place.

    "You are looking for death!" The speed of the four winged magic tiger is extremely fast, as fast as lightning. Even if Jiang Hao wants to resist now, it is very difficult to resist this move.

    However, Jiang Hao is not the only one, he also belongs to his control animals.

    "Roar!" The ice snow lion stood on Jiang Hao''s body, spit out an ice cone directly, and then killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao felt the ice cone. His eyebrows were slightly stunned, and his eyes were still full of bitterness.

    This ice cone has no mercy at all. It almost runs for the life of the four winged magic tiger.

    Pooh!

    The four winged demon tiger didn''t care about this ice cone at all. In his heart, even though the power of the ice cone was good, it was impossible to hurt him.

    However, he underestimated this ice cone, because the power of this ice cone has far exceeded his imagination.

    Awning!

    Only heard a loud noise, and then the four winged tiger''s body fell directly from the air, and then no vitality.

    "Snow Lion, this demon pill is yours." Jiang Hao said directly to the frozen snow lion.

    The four winged demon tiger was killed by ice snow lion, so this demon Dan should also be given to him.

    The ice snow lion nodded and went down directly to take out the demon Dan of the four winged magic tiger and devoured it without hesitation.

    "Go, keep going south." Jiang Hao waved his hand directly and said fiercely.

    The four winged magic tiger is just an episode. If the four winged magic tiger submits, he will bring it under his command, but the four winged magic tiger is not willing to surrender.

    Since you are not willing to surrender, there is only one choice, that is death!

    "Little Jiang Hao, you don''t have to accept any monsters or fierce beasts in the Tongtian tower, because you just need to remember that after you get the approval of Tongtian tower, you will be the master of Tongtian tower, and every floor you''ve been through will be subject to your orders." The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent for a moment and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned at first, and then there was a trace of shock in his eyes.

    As long as you go through each layer, you will listen to his orders. What a beautiful scene it will be.

    "Is that true?" Jiang Haoqiang endured the excitement in his heart and asked.

    "As long as you become the master of Tongtian tower, every layer you pass will listen to your orders. Of course, this does not exclude some extremely arrogant monsters." The spirit of Tongtian tower nodded and answered.

    Jiang Hao heard here, more expectations for the fifth floor, he wants to reach the fifth floor as soon as possible, meet as soon as possible out of the tower, become the master of the tower.

    Soon, Jiang Hao brought these controlling animals to the edge of the desert. However, this time, Jiang Hao didn''t go directly to the passage. He killed the eagle king before, so they would be more alert when guarding the passage.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the desert, took a deep breath, and then roared: "King monkey, come out and die!"

    "Come out and die!"

    "Come out and die!"

    The sound came back and forth, but Jiang Hao did not retreat. His eyes were full of strong sense of war.

    In the desert, the Golden Monkey King''s eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    He has not gone to find Jiang Hao, but now, Jiang Hao has sent him to the door.

    Since he dares to come, he should pay the price.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Several shadows rushed out of the desert directly. The king of golden monkey was the leader. Several other king of beasts stood behind the king and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    "Terran boy, you''re in a hurry." The king of golden monkey shook his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes burst out a trace of cold.

    Jiang Hao laughed. The king of golden monkey thought that he was too eager to come, but he knew very well that he was not in a hurry.

    He wants to go to the fifth floor and leave Tongtian tower, so he has a little progress and he wants to try it.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill you so that I can take the fifth floor." Jiang Hao''s face was warlike, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing.Kill these king beasts, he can go to the fifth floor, go to the fifth floor, he can leave here.

    "Terran boy, last time, we didn''t win or lose. This time, let me see if you are qualified to say such a thing." Powerful beast king stood out, eyes burst out of the sky of war.

    Jiang Hao felt this sense of war. He took a deep breath, then looked at the frozen snow lion and other control animals, and said in a deep voice: "let''s go together. Don''t give them any opportunities. Only after we enter the fifth layer, we will be more powerful."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The animals nodded, with a smile in their eyes. They also looked forward to entering the fifth floor and getting out of the tower.

    "Kill me!" Jiang Hao directly roared, and then manipulated these fierce beasts to kill the king of golden monkey. The king''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Zhijiang Hao quietly.

    "You will die." The king of golden monkey looked at the control animals and murmured.

    Winged snakes and other fierce animals do not care, will they fear death?

    Of course not. They are Jiang Hao''s controlling animals. They fight for Jiang Hao. Do they care about death?

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    All of a sudden, the king of beasts and these fierce beasts fight together, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, but also with a trace of cold, dead staring at the golden monkey king.

    His opponent is the king of golden monkey. Only by killing the king, will the morale of the king of beasts be low, and they will have a chance to enter the fifth level.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity.

    He used to be the strongest move he had ever made. Obviously, he didn''t mean to show any mercy. He knew very well that once he could not kill the Golden Monkey King, then the Golden Monkey King would kill him.

    He didn''t want any accidents, so he had to end the fight as soon as possible.

    "Strike the sky!" The king of golden monkey didn''t retreat at all. He took his white bone stick directly and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    The two men have the same momentum, and the whole person shows an incomparably powerful momentum. Jiang Hao''s reading sword is full of extremely powerful immortal Buddha energy, and the white bone stick in the king''s hand is also full of magnificent energy.

    Sonorous!

    Boom!

    A clear clang sound sounded, followed by a roar. Jiang Hao''s face remained unchanged, and his whole body''s energy was constantly increasing. Of course, the king of golden monkey did not retreat at all. If Jiang Hao did not increase energy, the king would also increase accordingly.

    "Terran boy, is this your strength? In my eyes, your strength is really vulnerable The king of golden monkey shook his head and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes without any emotion.

    His strength is so weak that he is not qualified to let the Golden Monkey King do his best.

    "Is it? Today I''ll show you all my strength. " Jiang Hao also felt the power of the golden monkey king. At the moment, he did not dare to have any doubts, and directly began to expose his full strength.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao roared, and suddenly his whole body skin became dark, and the green veins were like swimming dragons.

    "Celestial power: three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao drank softly again. Under his arms, a pair of arms grew up again, and a head grew beside his head.

    "He can''t believe it? Do the people in heaven know that he has practiced the ancient formula of controlling animals In Jiang Hao''s spirit, the spirit of Tongtian tower was shocked.

    He had gone through countless years, and naturally he knew what the supernatural powers represented.

    Only the fairies in the heaven are qualified to practice the divine powers of heaven. Now, Jiang Haoshi is exhibiting the supernatural powers of the celestial realm, which also shows that he has already had an intersection with the fairies in the heaven.

    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you''re like this? I tell you, it''s impossible! " The king of golden monkey directly waved the long white bone stick of his palm, and his whole body momentum kept rising, and his eyes were still full of bloody blood.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum is indeed strong, and also become very strong, but this is not the reason for him to shrink back.

    The stronger Jiang Hao is, he just needs to spend more energy.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s four arms above, carrying a strong immortal Buddha energy, and then suddenly swing down and cut away.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a turmoil around the void, and then Jiang Hao''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Xuanyuan moves Lingshan with a stick!" Golden Monkey King a roar, the whole body momentum constantly rising, eyes also with a thick color of blood.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s magic knife. The Golden Monkey King''s stick is lack of many patterns. Under this stick, the air breaks through the sky and is unstoppable.

    Sonorous!

    The king''s stick and Jiang Hao''s sword collided with each other, and immediately a "clang" sound came. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole face was pale, and a trace of cold sweat was exuded on his forehead.

    Strong!

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    "Pooh Jiang Hao a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the whole person turned into a shadow, heavily fell on the ground, very embarrassed.

    "Terran boy, you are too weak!" The king of golden monkey shook his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said with a cold face.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the Golden Monkey King coldly. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    He is only the realm of the later Yuanying period, while the Golden Monkey King is a strong one in the void period, which has surpassed the existence of the deification period. The gap between the two is an insurmountable gap."If you and I are equal, I will surely kill you." Jiang Hao''s voice was very cold with a trace of disdain.

    "It''s a pity that you are lower than me, which is an unchangeable fact." The king of golden monkey laughed and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of sarcasm.

    "Next, it''s your turn to die!" Golden Monkey King in the hands of the white bone stick once again a coagulation, and then eyes are full of blood color, the momentum of the whole body is also rising.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Is it? I want to see how you killed me Jiang Hao was a little angry. He didn''t feel any emotion when he looked at the Golden Monkey King''s eyes.

    King monkey wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill King monkey, so they naturally look at each other.

    "A stick of dark cloud breaks the sky!" The king of golden monkey roared again, his whole body momentum kept rising, and then the white bone stick in his hand fell towards Jiang Hao again.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void broke, and Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. This stick was stronger than before. To be exact, it was several times stronger than before. However, Jiang Hao did not shrink back. He only saw the emotional sword in Jiang Hao''s hand, and he turned the ancient beast control formula to the extreme.

    a faint pressure gushed from Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao''s whole Qi was strong Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t notice these changes, not even a little.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and his emotional sword was directly waved down. Suddenly, a sense of life and death shrouded the whole audience. Everyone clearly felt the meaning of life and death.

    Life! Die!

    This is just a thought. If you want to die, even those who want to save you are helpless, but Jiang Hao is different. He practices the way of life and death, and the ultimate cultivation is the existence that can dominate life and death.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, the voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower has a trace of anxiety and even a trace of anger in its tone.

    He felt that Jiang Hao was burning vitality, he was burning his own vitality.

    Once you attack with vitality, it is easy to hurt the foundation, and you may die if you are not careful.

    "I know it myself." Jiang Hao answered without hesitation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s sword and King monkey''s white bone stick collided again. Suddenly, the two majestic energies spread and spread, and Jiang Hao and King golden monkey were directly swallowed up by these two energies.

    Other animal king and Jiang Hao''s animal controllers were shocked to see this scene. No one thought that Jiang Hao and the king of golden monkey were so powerful.

    "Pooh I saw a jet of red blood, and then Jiang Hao''s figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground.

    Cough!

    Jiang Hao fell to the ground and made a series of violent coughing sounds. The blood also dyed his clothes red. The king monkey was not so good. His face was pale and he was very embarrassed.

    "Boss!" The winged snake broke away from the king of Golden Toad''s attack, and rushed in front of Jiang Hao and lifted him up.

    "Snake, come down to me!" Just when the winged snake lifted up Jiang Hao, he saw the Dragon mastiff suddenly appeared, and a very strong and powerful pressure enveloped the whole audience. In addition to Jiaolong and those king of beasts, other controlling animals felt a great pressure.

    Awning!

    The winged snake was directly oppressed by the strong and imperious force of the Dragon mastiff and fell from the air. The eye of the winged snake still had a trace of coldness and even a trace of choice.

    "Xuanli, give us more defense. Now we must take the boss to leave, otherwise we will be very difficult to leave." The winged snake roared directly at the blue turtle.

    Boa Jiao, bipedal lizard and ice snow lion were the last fierce animals Jiang Hao took in, while winged snake and blue turtle were Jiang Hao''s first fierce animals, so they cared more about Jiang Hao''s safety.

    "All right, we''ll get out now!" The blue tortoise was fully defensive and his voice was dignified.

    Jiang Hao was in a coma at this time, and he was unconscious. As Jiang Hao''s controlling animal, they naturally thought about Jiang Hao''s safety.

    "Withdraw!" Xuanli suddenly had a big drink, and then kept rushing outside.

    However, when Xuanli and others were evacuating, the king monkey was disdainful and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    "Can you escape?" Golden Monkey King looked at the winged snake and other control animals, his face was cold.

    "Snow Lion, you come and take the boss and leave first. I have a way to stop them." The winged snake looked at the frozen snow lion beside him, with a trace of solemnity in his tone.

    When the snow lion heard the winged snake''s words, he nodded and took Jiang Hao away directly from the winged snake''s back. However, the winged snake''s face was cold and his eyes were full of strong determination.

    "Hanging in the sky!" The winged snake did not hesitate to display its most powerful move, only to see the surrounding void for a moment, this closed, a wind blade appeared, directly forced to these king of beasts.

    These beast kings have no fear at all. They don''t even mean to dodge.

    The winged snake couldn''t give them any threat at all, not a bit.

    Since they can''t be threatened, how can they dodge.

    The winged snake''s eyes twinkle with a sneer, and the scarlet snake letter is constantly stretching and stretching, revealing a trace of coldness.

    "You, damn it!" The winged snake just faintly said four words, and then the whole body was constantly expanding.

    "He''s going to blow himself up. Everybody, get back!" The king of golden monkey looked at the winged snake with a sudden expansion, with a trace of shock in his eyes.He did not expect that the winged snake would eventually choose to explode. They knew that once the winged snake chose to self explode, he would not have the slightest chance to live.

    However, in the heart of the winged snake, if his death can be exchanged for Jiang Hao to escape, he will not regret at all, because he has achieved today, which is what Jiang Hao gave him, and he just gave him back Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Snake, what are you going to do The blue tortoise looked at the winged snake with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    The winged snake and they are partners and friends who have experienced life and death. But now, the winged snake wants to blow itself up. How can we not make them angry?

    "Brother Xuanli, tell the boss that I didn''t lose his face. I''m also his pride!" The voice of the winged snake is desolate, but also shows a faint sadness.

    If there are other options, he is not willing to choose self explosion. If he does not choose to self explode at this time, then Jiang Hao is likely to die.

    Jiang Hao can''t die. Once Jiang Hao dies, they will all be destroyed.

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    All of a sudden, a series of explosions sounded, and the blue tortoise had a ferocious face and sparkling eyes. The explosion sounded, which also indicated that one of their life and death partners left them again.

    "Go The tortoise flies out of the desert in a rage.

    "Damn it!" Golden Monkey King''s voice is full of anger, watching Zhan LAN Xuan GUI and others leave.

    They want to catch up with them, but the power of the winged snake''s self explosion is so great that they dare not go forward easily.

    Blue tortoise with boa Jiao and other control animals directly shuttle, they dare not have the slightest stay, because Jiang Hao is still in a coma, and no one knows whether the Golden Monkey King will come after him.

    "Xuanli, where are we now?" All of a sudden, a weak voice sounded on the icy snow master''s back.

    It''s Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao, who was in a coma, has already woken up.

    "Boss, we are still looking for a safe place, or the king monkey and other monsters will rush to us." The voice of the blue turtle is bitter.

    They were defeated in the war, and they were defeated completely.

    "OK, mang Jiao, you protect them. I need to recover." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    In this war, he exhausted his cards, but in the end he was broken by the king of golden monkey, and he also used a very strong way to break open.

    "All right, boss." Mang Jiao nodded and took a deep breath. His eyes were still dignified.

    Jiang Hao gave him the task of protecting everyone, so he was under great pressure and did not dare to relax.

    Jiang Hao began to try his best to recover from the injury, and Xuanli and other controlled animals were constantly looking for a place to live. Here, for them, is full of crisis and may encounter danger at any time.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Barren desert!

    The king of golden monkey is gloomy. Jiang Hao has only been away for a few days. His strength has improved so much. If he goes on like this, they will be surpassed by Jiang Hao sooner or later.

    "Let''s inform our lords and let them look for the Terran boy together. When they find him, they will kill him!" The king of golden monkey looked at other king beasts with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao must die, and there are some reasons why he has to die. If Jiang Hao does not die, they will not be able to sleep in peace.

    "Monkey, I don''t think you can kill him. He can enter the fourth floor. Isn''t his identity obvious enough?" The king looked at the Golden Monkey King and took a deep breath with a warning in his eyes.

    "If he doesn''t die, we''ll die. I want to live, so he has to die!" The king of golden monkey looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky, and has no feelings in his eyes.

    Several other king of beasts also looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to die. If they could live, none of them would choose to die.

    "Fox, don''t be silly. If he enters the fifth floor, we will die." The Dragon mastiff also came over and looked at the king of the fox at the end of the day with distress.

    The king looked at the Golden Monkey King and the Dragon mastiff. She took a deep breath and didn''t say anything.

    Every one is selfish. No one is willing to give up his life to fulfill a certain one. Even if they are lovers and relatives, they may not give up their lives for each other.

    "Fox, you may not do it, but please remember, you''d better not intervene, or we will not be merciless." The king of golden monkey looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky. He could not help but take a deep breath, frowning slightly and reminding him.

    The king of the fox at the end of the day did not say a word. She walked forward and left the desert.

    Different ways do not conspire with each other.

    She is still very clear about this truth. They can remember the ancestral precepts of the Tianhu clan very clearly. Their existence is to guide the future master of Tongtian tower and let him take the demon clan out of this cage.

    The Golden Monkey King and other king of beasts have some gloomy eyes and a trace of anger in their eyes.

    In the end, the king of Tianwei fox chose to leave. Although they did not know whether the king would help Jiang Hao, he left the desert, which also showed a problem.

    King Tianwei will not help Jiang Hao, but he will not help them either.

    "Don''t care about her. Without her, we can kill the Terran boy as well!" The king of golden monkey looked at other king beasts with a trace of indifference in his eyes.Tianwei fox king betrayed them. He didn''t want anyone else to betray them.

    "Kill the murderer!" Big beast king''s eyes showed a trace of cold, shouting.

    "Kill the murderer!"

    The other king of beasts and the Dragon mastiff were all in a rage, and their eyes were full of killing intention.

    They are demon clans. There is an irresolvable contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran. Moreover, Jiang Hao still wants to enter the fifth layer. If Jiang Hao enters the fifth layer, they will die. Therefore, they must try their best to kill Jiang Hao and prevent him from entering the fifth layer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Snow city!

    A Li is wearing battle armor, a face dignified looking at the distance, mind is not mood.

    "Yao Yao, have the monks of Shiyin sect done anything recently?" A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao, takes a deep breath and asks with great concern.

    After they came out of the Tongtian tower, the leader of the Shiyin sect had returned, which caused a storm in the wasteland. Those top forces could still compete with the Shiyin sect, while the weak ones had to be eroded.

    "Shiyinzong is very calm recently, and has no action." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ali with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    "I''ve been on edge lately, feeling like something bad is going to happen." A Li shook his head with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "Maybe you''re too tired for a while." Feng Yaoyao heard a Li''s words and remained silent for a while before answering.

    Ali didn''t answer. It''s been three months since she came out of the tower of Tongtian. In the past three months, though she Yinzong came to harass and invade at any time, she never felt uneasy.

    "What happened to Jiang Hao? I''ve been on edge lately Ye Ling also came over with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    None of them did not worry about Jiang Hao. After all, they all knew how dangerous Tongtian tower was, but what was the use of worrying? They couldn''t help Jiang Hao at all.

    "We should believe elder martial brother, now our task is to resist the corpse Yin sect, so that they can''t eat snow city." Ali took a deep breath, and there was a trace of heavy in his eyes.

    Shiyinzong welcomed back their ancestors, and their overall strength was increased several times, so they were so domineering.

    "Well, word came from Ouyang family that they would not release uncle Jiang Zhen." Ye Ling''s face is cold, and there is a trace of evil spirit in his eyes.

    "No release?" A Li''s voice is cold, his whole body momentum is cold, and there is no emotion at all.

    "Tell them that if Uncle Jiang Zhen is wronged, I will make Ouyang family pay a heavy price." A Li looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said solemnly.

    "But we just live in snow city for the time being. Is this really good?" Ye Ling frowns and looks at a Li and asks.

    "I have given Ali the right to be the master of the snow city. She represents the snow city. Therefore, if the Ouyang family wants to make an enemy of Ali, then they will not be able to get along with us." South Gate feirong suddenly fell from the sky, holding a broad sword, looking at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao laughing.

    Ali is a blood God and demon, and his body contains the blood of gods and demons. That''s why he supports Ali so strongly.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also nodded when they heard Nanmen feirong''s words. Without the support of Nanmen feirong, they would not dare to say that they were against Ouyang family.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Tongtian tower, the fourth floor!

    At this time, countless fierce beasts are looking for Jiang Hao. The king of beasts wants to chase Jiang Hao. As long as they kill Jiang Hao, they can get the reward of the king of beasts.

    The reward given by the king of beasts is also very rich. If not the Lord''s monster killed Jiang Hao, then the king of beasts will help them reach the Lord. If it was the demon beast of the Lord''s realm who killed Jiang Hao, they would try their best to make them become king of beasts.

    On the fourth floor, in a very quiet valley.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale. Looking at the boa Jiao and other controlling animals, he asked in a low voice, "where is the little snake? Why can''t you see him? "

    Suddenly, the scene was silent, no one said anything. The winged snake was dead, and he died in order to save Jiang Hao.

    "Your winged snake exploded to save you. Now you know the gap between yourself and the king monkey?" Jiang Hao in the spirit of the tower of heaven to explain.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao only felt his head dizzy, and his eyes were full of bloody blood.

    The winged snake was the first fierce beast to follow him. From ordinary fierce beasts to this realm, their feelings were also very good, but now, the winged snake is dead!

    "Boss, there are monsters outside. Shall we go or what shall we do?" Zhanlan xuangui came to Jiang Hao''s side with a trace of coldness in his voice.

    "Kill them!" Jiang Hao''s tone is full of the meaning of killing and cutting, and his eyes are full of the color of blood.

    Mangjiao and other controlling animals heard Jiang Hao''s words, took a deep breath, and then directly rushed out.

    Jiang Hao asked them to kill these monsters, so they certainly would not let Jiang Hao down.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you will expose your whereabouts in this way. They originally wanted to kill you. If you go out like this, sooner or later they will catch you." Looking at Jiang Hao''s desire to kill these monsters, the spirit of Tongtian tower made a sound to remind him.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and didn''t care about the spirit of Tongtian tower. Even if he exposed his whereabouts, he would avenge the winged snake.

    The winged snake died because of him. Naturally, they can''t just let it go. He wants these monsters to regret and let them know that not everyone can kill their own people.

    Jiang Hao, holding the sword of reading emotion, directly followed the mang Jiao and other control animals, and rushed out in a fierce manner."Look, the Terran is here!" Just as Jiang Hao came out, a monster screamed.

    Kill Jiang Hao, they will get the appreciation of the king of beasts, and even have a chance to become king of beasts. Naturally, they are willing to fight to the death.

    "You all want to kill me?" Jiang Hao looked at these monsters and asked questions in his voice.

    When those monsters heard Jiang Hao''s words, there was a trace of irony in their eyes. When they came here, they naturally wanted to kill Jiang Hao. Otherwise, what would they do?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Jiang Hao, what do you think we are here for?" Among them, a colorful tiger came out and looked at Jiang Hao with a face of disdain.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate, and he directly gave a roar. The sword in his hand roared directly, with a strong sense of killing.

    The sword of Nian Qing is full of tremendous energy, which is unstoppable, but the eye of that gorgeous tiger does not change, and directly meets up.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is good, but in the eyes of the colorful tiger, Jiang Hao is not invincible. In the eyes of the colorful tiger, Jiang Hao is just a weak human race, and they are the demon clan and once the master of this piece of heaven and earth.

    Pooh!

    When the sword of Nian Qing fell, a stream of blood gushed out, and the colorful tiger was killed with one knife.

    Originally, those monsters who despised Jiang Hao were shocked by Jiang Hao''s knife.

    No one thought that Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could kill a demon beast in the realm of a Lord with one knife.

    "Let''s go together and kill them!" Suddenly, another monster called out.

    All of a sudden, dozens of monsters went straight up, and no one was afraid, because they knew very well that only by killing Jiang Hao could they have a chance to go to the top and get the appreciation of the king of beasts.

    "Don''t keep your hands, kill them all!" In Jiang Hao''s voice, there was a trace of anger, and there was also a thick blood in his eyes.

    He doesn''t kill these monsters today. These monsters are likely to kill him. Therefore, he must kill these monsters without mercy.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, mangjiao and bingning snow master and other controlling animals also nodded, and their eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    Jiang Hao asked them to kill these monsters, so he just had to kill them according to Jiang Hao.

    War is on the verge of a war!

    Jiang Hao, led by ice snow lion and mang Jiao, rushed to the monsters, and these monsters looked at Jiang Hao, their eyes were cold, and they were killing.

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the air, a roar and a strong impact sound sounded, and Jiang Hao with the control animals directly fight these monsters.

    Although the monster is fierce, Jiang Hao''s control of the beast is not weak. They fight each other, and the fierce light in their eyes twinkles.

    Soon, these monsters were killed by Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao was ferocious and his whole body was dyed red with blood.

    "Boss, they were all killed." Mang Jiao came over and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of solemnity.

    "It''s just the beginning. You don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Hao nodded, with a smile in his eyes.

    What he said is not wrong. This is just the beginning. What he wants is that all the monsters on the fourth floor pay the price. He wants to tell these monsters that Jiang Hao is not so easily provoked.

    "Boss, do you think we are being watched by these monsters now?" Mang Jiao came over and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of solemnity.

    Although the strength of these monsters is not as strong as them, once the number is large, it is also a great threat to Jiang Hao and them.

    "So what? I''m going to make these beast kings pay Jiang Hao looks at mangjiao and other controlling animals with a murderous look on his face.

    "Jiang Hao boy, remember to keep your heart firmly, don''t mess up your mind. If you go on killing like this, you are likely to be eroded by heart demons." The sound of Tongtian tower is extremely solemn.

    "Are the demons eroding? Do you think I''ll be afraid? " Jiang Hao scorned to smile, full of sarcasm.

    Does he care?

    He doesn''t care!

    There was an endless desire to kill in his heart, and only killing could calm his anger.

    "Terran boy, you don''t want to escape today!" Just then, a very rude voice sounded.

    A lion camel king with long golden hair came slowly, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of blood.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sudden arrival of the lion camel king, without any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. Although the lion camel king was in the state of void state, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear.

    He may not be the rival of lion camel King alone, but he also has boa Jiao and ice snow lion. If they try their best, they may not be able to kill the lion camel king.

    "Lion camel king, it seems that this time I am not waiting for nothing." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of mockery, and there was no expression on his face.

    "Is it? It seems that killing you this time has become my honor. " The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao with no emotion in his eyes.

    All the king of beasts wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but in the end, no one could kill Jiang Hao. Now he has a chance to kill Jiang Hao. So for him, killing Jiang Hao is his glory.

    "Jiang Hao boy, once you fight, you should find a chance to get out. The lion camel king is not so simple on the surface." The spirit of Tongtian tower is extremely dignified.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and his eyes still showed a trace of incomprehension. He did not understand why the spirit of Tongtian tower would remind him so, but he was very clear that the spirit of Tongtian tower would not deceive himself."No chance at all?" Jiang Hao''s voice trembled and asked.

    "Not at all." The spirit of Tongtian tower nodded.

    "But I still want to try." Jiang Hao sighed and said solemnly.

    No matter how strong the other side is, it is not Jiang Hao''s character to retreat without fighting. Therefore, Jiang Hao can not retreat. Even if he withdraws, Jiang Hao should know the gap between himself and the lion camel king.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Jiang Hao looked at the lion camel King coldly, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    The lion camel king held a halberd in his hand, and his whole body was constantly rising. Even his face was full of sarcasm.

    "You can go together." The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao and his control animals and said directly.

    He has enough confidence in himself, and he has full confidence in killing Jiang Hao and these controlled animals, so he will let Jiang Hao go with these controlled animals.

    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for cheating on the less." Jiang Hao didn''t refuse at all. He knew the strength of lion camel king, so he didn''t dare to be careless.

    Even if the lion camel king didn''t say anything this time, Jiang Hao would let these controlling animals go together. After all, the power of one person is limited. If the power of controlling animals is added, Jiang Hao''s power to kill the lion camel king will also be improved.

    "Let''s go together and don''t leave your hands. Whoever kills the lion camel king will be his demon Dan." Jiang Hao looked at the control animals with a thick blood in his eyes.

    The demon pill is not only very attractive to the demon beast, but also to Jiang Hao''s controlling beast. After all, the demon pill can enhance the strength, so they all want to get the demon pill from the lion camel king.

    All the control animals were killed at the lion camel king, but the lion camel King''s face did not change, and a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "The lion camel roars with anger!" The lion camel roared and saw a ripple in the void around him, and then a wave of nothingness came.

    Boom!

    Then, a roar came, and those who had killed the lion and camel King were stunned and shocked.

    Pooh!

    The two legged lizard spewed out blood and fell from the air in an instant, and the Python and ice snow lion were also obviously affected.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao took the lead in the attack, and his mind sword was full of immortal Buddha energy.

    "Turn the clouds over the rain!" The boa Jiao also directly angrily drinks, and then the python Jiao''s body rises unceasingly, and then looms.

    "Ice and snow!" Ice snow lion also directly display their skills, and then the surrounding temperature suddenly drops.

    "Absolute zero!" The blue turtle''s voice was extremely hoarse, and his whole body was constantly rising. Then, with the blue turtle as the center, the ice covered all around.

    The lion camel king looked at this scene, and his mouth was filled with a trace of ridicule. He held the halberd in his hand, and his whole body momentum kept rising.

    Then, the lion camel King revealed a trace of golden energy from all over his body, but also revealed a very strong king''s spirit.

    "The lion sucks the sky!" The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao and the control animals with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao, who originally killed the lion camel king, only felt a strong suction all over his body.

    Then, Jiang Hao "Pooh Hoo!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the energy of his whole body was constantly passing away. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of panic.

    Absorbing other people''s energy, this kind of thing Jiang Hao didn''t do, so he was very clear, what a panic it was.

    "Swallow up!" Jiang Hao also directly put away his sword, and then his eyes were like snow, and the whole man was like a glutton, devouring crazily.

    Although Jiang Hao is devouring crazily, his whole body energy is still passing away.

    The ferocious beasts, such as boa Jiao and ice snow lion, also felt the energy in their bodies constantly passing away. Then they quickly put away their skills and looked at Jiang Hao in panic.

    "Boss, we''re still losing energy." Zhanlan xuangui looks at Jiang Hao with a dignified look in his eyes.

    "Go With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Hao directly took back Zhanlan xuangui and other controlled animals back to wanshouzhai. When the lion camel king saw that he suddenly disappeared, he could not see the controlling animals, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes.

    The lion camel king was also subdued by Jiang Hao''s gentle wave like the breeze. Just with a gentle wave, he took all the control animals away.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao vomited out another mouthful of blood, his face turned white instantly, and his whole body energy was also disappearing crazily.

    "Terran boy, you''re dead today." The lion camel king looked excited. He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, not only to kill Jiang Hao, but also to tear Jiang Hao into pieces.

    "Who lives or who dies is still in doubt." Jiang Hao stopped answering in a cold voice.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, his skin became dark in an instant. Then, a head grew up beside Jiang Hao''s head, and a pair of arms grew under his arms.

    Heaven Magic: three heads and six arms!

    Jiang Hao directly displayed his strongest fighting form. After using this move, Jiang Hao also felt that his whole body energy dissipated more slowly.

    Whew!

    Jiang Hao turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out directly.

    He is not a match for the lion camel king, so he must run away!

    He already knew the gap between him and the lion camel king. Before he became a God, he was definitely not the rival of these king beasts.The king of beasts is stronger than he imagined. In his heart, even if these king of beasts are strong in the period of cave void, their strength can not be compared with him. However, after some fighting, he knows the gap between himself and the king of beasts.

    If there was no support from the ancient master of beast control, he would not have the chance to defeat the king of beasts. If he wanted to have the effect on these king of beasts, only after Jiang Haoda reached the stage of transforming God, could he bring the ancient formula of controlling animal God into full play.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Do you think it is possible to escape?" The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao, who left facing the outside, and his eyes burst out with a trace of coldness.

    Today, he must kill Jiang Hao, so he must not let Jiang Hao escape.

    "Is it possible? Just try it and you''ll know?" Jiang Hao''s eyes also burst out a trace of cold, and then the momentum of the whole body continued to rise.

    "The lion camel roars with anger!" The lion camel King roared again, and his whole body momentum kept rising. Then, a thunderous roar sounded. Then, there was a ripple in the void around him, and Jiang Hao''s body stopped for a moment.

    The lion camel King''s move is very powerful, can control the surrounding void, and then suppress the other side, so that the other side began to be restricted.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao turns around and cuts it with one knife. The space is full of immortal Buddha energy.

    Boom!

    There was a roar all around, but Jiang Hao''s face did not change, but the lion camel king looked down on his face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "Go away!" The battle halberd in the lion camel King''s hand flicked gently, and the space was suddenly broken. The halberd fell on Jiang Hao''s body in an instant, and Jiang Hao was also hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.

    Whew!

    Jiang Hao turned over and stood up directly. Then he turned into a shadow and disappeared in his place.

    He has just planned that he will fight with the king of lion and camel to escape with his halberd. If he can''t escape, he can only use the sword breath left by tianyinshen Buddha. However, Jiang Hao will never use his sword until he has to.

    The sword breath is his inside information. He is not using it until the critical moment of life and death.

    "Terran boy, do you think you can really get out of my hand?" The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao who left with a strong evil spirit in his heart.

    Although Jiang Hao escaped, he has seriously injured Jiang Hao. Therefore, in his heart, Jiang Hao has no strength to bind a chicken. If you look for him, even an ordinary monster can kill him.

    The lion camel Dynasty Jiang Hao left the direction to chase, the speed is as fast as lightning, compared with the fleeing Jiang Hao is not much slower.

    After Jiang Hao escaped from the range of the lion camel king, he did not dare to stay at all. There were too many demons chasing them around. With Jiang Hao''s current state, he could not cope with it.

    Jiang Hao ran around, careful to avoid chasing around his monster.

    "Look, there''s the Terran boy!" Suddenly, there was an excited sound in the air.

    Although Jiang Hao was very careful to avoid these monsters, he forgot that he was only avoiding these monsters on the ground, while he forgot to avoid the monsters in the air.

    With the roar of the monster in the air, Jiang Hao was exposed directly, and the monsters around him were constantly surrounded.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity.

    He has just escaped from the lion camel King''s hand, and now, he is trapped in the siege of these monsters.

    "Terran boy, I didn''t expect you to hide so well, but in the end, you still have to die." A fierce beast around looked at Jiang Hao with a thick bloody look in his eyes.

    They want to kill Jiang Hao, because if they kill Jiang Hao, they will get the appreciation of the king of beasts and have a great chance to become a new king of beasts.

    "Do you think it''s that easy to kill me? I can kill the eagle king, not to mention you Jiang Hao roared with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    He could not show a trace of cowardice, because he was very clear that once he showed fear or panic, they would certainly launch the attack without hesitation. Once they all launched the attack, Jiang Hao would die in the end.

    Jiang Hao''s words fell down, and the surrounding monsters stopped. Although they were very confident, they were very clear that what Jiang Hao said was a fact. Jiang Hao did kill the eagle king.

    "Terran boy, they are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!" There was a cold voice in the air. Then, a vulture came straight down from the air.

    This vulture is closely related to the eagle king. To be exact, this vulture is the descendant of the eagle king. Moreover, the vulture is a demon beast in the realm of the Lord. Although it is not outstanding in the realm of the Lord, it has the existence of the king of the goshawk, and his status is highly respected.

    "Strange beast battle array!" Jiang Hao suddenly roared and directly summoned mangjiao and other controlled animals from the beast house.

    He did not dare to delay at all, because he did not know whether the lion camel king had chased after him. Once the lion camel King chased after him, his situation would be very difficult.

    After the appearance of mang Jiao and other control animals, Jiang Hao was surrounded directly. All the energy of controlling animals poured into Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a strong sense of war.

    At this time, Jiang Hao only felt the strong energy, which was very majestic, which made people dare not look down on it.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao roared and looked at the vulture diving towards him. His face was cold.With this knife, he must kill the vultures, and then tell the surrounding monsters that he is not so easy to provoke. No matter who wants to kill him, he will make them pay a heavy price.

    The vulture looked at Jiang Hao''s knife, and there was no fear in his eyes. Your sharp Eagle claws directly grasped Jiang Hao''s head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The vulture''s speed is very fast, as fast as lightning, but Jiang Hao''s speed is not slow, his whole body momentum constantly rising, and then suddenly cut off.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, only to see that the air is full of dead air, and there are ripples around the void.

    "Pooh Hoo!".

    Just as the vulture was about to reach Jiang Hao''s head, a knife awn crossed, and then a stream of blood rushed out. Jiang Hao''s face remained unchanged and he quietly watched himself dyed red with blood.

    The blood was not from him, but from a vulture cut in half by Jiang Hao.

    "Terran boy, your strength is good, unfortunately, you did not escape in the end." Just after Jiang Hao killed the vulture, the voice of the lion camel King sounded.

    "Damn it, it''s still catching up." Jiang Hao also had some anger in his heart, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.

    He was originally escaped from the lion camel King''s hand, but now, the lion camel king has caught up with him. How can he not be angry.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao was furious, and his whole body energy kept climbing.

    The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao with a scornful look on his face and a look of ridicule in his eyes.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength this time is good, but in the eyes of the lion camel king, it does not pose any threat to him.

    "The lion sucks the sky!" The king of the lion and camel roared with a strong ferocity in his eyes.

    This is his most domineering skill. Even the king of golden monkey dare not resist his move. He can suck other people''s energy. Although he can''t use it for himself like Jiang Hao, he can make the other person''s energy disappear.

    Jiang Hao, who was originally very strong, lost momentum and energy in his body after the lion camel king used this move.

    "Boss, I feel my energy running away." Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    Every time they meet the lion camel king, their internal energy is constantly passing away.

    "Terran boy, I see what cards you have now." The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s current strength can not compete with him, but in a period of time, Jiang Hao''s strength is likely to surpass them.

    Once Jiang Hao surpasses them, the one who meets them is death.

    No one wants to die, and no one wants to die.

    Since he doesn''t want to die, he has to strangle Jiang Hao in his growth.

    "What cards do I have? Do you know if you have a try?" Jiang Hao was not willing to be outdone. He still had a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    He really can''t kill the lion camel king, but he still has certain assurance to escape from the lion camel King''s hand.

    "Battle of beast king!" Jiang Hao''s hands were sealed, and the whole body of immortal Buddha''s energy was used, and then he put away the Nianqing sword.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s command, mang Jiao and other controlling animals quickly formed the king of beasts battle, and Jiang Hao''s whole body of immortal Buddha energy condensed on his legs and then fled directly to the outside.

    Whew!

    Jiang Hao turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. When Jiang Hao disappeared, the controlling animals that had formed the battle array of the king of beasts also disappeared directly.

    Jiang Hao used the beast control to attract the lion camel king, and then when he left, he directly took them back to the beast house, and he also escaped a certain distance.

    "Damn it, let him run away again!" The lion camel king looked at this scene with some anger, and was extremely ferocious in his heart.

    "No matter who it is, as long as you kill this Terran boy, I promise to make him the next king of beasts." The lion camel king looked at the monsters around him with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    This is the second time that Jiang Hao has escaped from his hands, so in any case, he will not let Jiang Hao live. Only when Jiang Hao is dead will he feel that he has not been provoked.

    Originally prepared to watch the bustle of those monsters, heard the lion camel King''s words, but also incomparably fanatical.

    If you kill Jiang Hao, you will have a chance to become the next king of beasts. How can we not make them excited?

    "Come on, let''s go and get the Terran boy." Suddenly, a monster first rushed out, and then directly toward the direction of Jiang Hao left.

    If a monster takes the lead, a second monster will rush out.

    All of a sudden, a monster directly rushed forward, eyes also with a trace of excitement.

    To be king of beasts is the dream of countless monsters. Who doesn''t want to be the king of beasts and be respected by them.

    Now, the lion camel king has given them a chance to become the next king of beasts as long as they kill the Terran boy.

    "Boy Jiang Hao, I told you that the fourth level is the war of attrition, and now you have been besieged by all the monsters. If you go on like this, you will surely die." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings out, and there is a deep color of distress in his eyes.

    He told Jiang Hao many times that if he wanted to pass through the fifth level, it would be impossible if he had reached the realm of transforming spirit.

    However, Jiang Hao did not listen to it at all, or even ignored it directly.The spirit of Tongtian pagoda had great hopes for Jiang Hao before, but now, he has changed his outlook on Jiang Hao.

    In the eyes of Tongtian tower, Jiang Hao is arrogant and arrogant.

    "What I practice is the way of life and death. If I can''t control my own life and death, how can I control it?" Jiang Hao murmured to answer the words of Tongtian tower spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Jiang Hao ran away, and those monsters chased after him crazily. Although Jiang Hao''s speed was very fast, it didn''t take long for some monsters to catch up with him.

    "one knife counts for life and death!" Jiang Hao roared, with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and a knife awn cut through the void, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    Those monsters who originally rushed to Jiang Hao were also killed directly by Jiang Hao without any hesitation.

    After killing these monsters, Jiang Hao fled again. Unconsciously, three days had passed.

    Over the past three days, Jiang Hao has been extremely vigilant. In the past three days, Jiang Hao has killed thousands of monsters. He is already tired. Although he wants to rest, he reminds himself again and again that once he takes a rest, he may lose his life.

    He can''t die, he has too many things to do, so if he wants to live, he can only kill these monsters.

    "Terran boy, our king asks you to come over." Just after Jiang Hao killed several monsters, a civet cat monster came to Jiang Hao''s body not far away, looking at Jiang Hao''s vigilance.

    "Your king? Who is your king Jiang Hao looked at the cat with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    "We are the king. We are the king of Tianwei fox. Our king let me tell you that you need his help now, or you will be chased by these monsters without restriction." The civet cat looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything. He really needed the help of these monsters, but he would not easily believe anyone without knowing whether he was an enemy or a friend.

    "Our king asked me to tell you that he said that other king of beasts wanted to kill you because you want to enter the fifth layer. Once you enter the fifth layer, they will surely die, so they will kill you." Civet cat looked at Jiang Hao and continued.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while, then he nodded, looked at the civet cat and said slowly, "take me to meet your king."

    Their king may be kind to him, or malicious to him, but this is not important to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao doesn''t care about these, what he cares about is how to survive in the fourth level.

    Civet cat nodded and took Jiang Hao to shuttle through the forest. After a short time, they came to a mountain peak. The mountain was not high, but it was not low. However, the mountain was very special. The surrounding shrubs and forests seemed to be isolated from the world.

    Under the leadership of civet cat, Jiang Hao went through these shrubs and jungles. It was some fox monsters that caught his eye.

    "Luoli, please see the master." Just when Jiang Hao had just entered the territory of the king of Tianwei fox, the king of Tianwei fox walked over directly and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of bitterness.

    She kept in mind the ancestral precepts of the fox ancestors. They were in the Tongtian tower to wait for the master of the tower. The monks who could enter the fourth layer of the tower would probably have been inherited from the tower.

    "What does fox King mean? Aren''t you all after me Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at the end of the sky with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why the king of the fox in Tianwei did this.

    "They are them, and I am me." Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly, "I know you will not believe me, but you must believe me, because I did not participate in the pursuit of you, and I will protect you."

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of Tianwei fox suspiciously. He couldn''t believe what Tianwei fox king said. Whether it was true or not, he would not believe it. After all, in the fourth layer, in addition to him and his controlling animals, they are likely to be their own enemies.

    "Do you think I might believe you?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of the fox in Tianwei, with a trace of irony in his eyes.

    King Tianwei fox is the king of beasts, but he is a human race. The most important thing is that all the king of beasts are chasing Jiang Hao, which is why Jiang Hao can''t trust the king of Tianwei fox.

    "King, King monkey and King toad are here." All of a sudden, a flustered voice sounded. The civet cat just brought by Jiang Hao ran over and looked at the king of fox in Tianwei.

    King Tianwei frowned slightly, then looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and then said to the civet cat beside him: "take him to our ancestral land, you don''t come out without my command."

    "King, he is a human race. If he went to his ancestral land, would he disturb the ancestors'' rest?" The civet is worried.

    "I am your king, so my words are orders. If King monkey and King toad find him, even I can''t keep him." The king looked at the cat and said.

    Civet cat was silent, and then took a very complex look at Jiang Hao, and then walked with him.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t go with civet cat. He looked at the king of fox in Tianwei, and his mouth showed a faint smile.

    He didn''t think civet cat was taking him to avoid. He even thought that civet cat took him to his ancestral land in order to better kill him. After all, it was very difficult to kill himself with the power of an animal king. However, with the cooperation of three King of beasts, it was very easy to kill Jiang Hao."What are you doing here? Enter the ancestral land Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao and urged him.

    She couldn''t stop the two king beasts alone, and there was one of the strongest among them, so he urged Jiang Hao to enter the ancestral land.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Why did I enter my ancestral land? Am I as stupid as you think Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at the end of the day with a sarcastic look on his face.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, once he entered the ancestral land of King Tianwei fox, he was likely to be eroded by these king beasts.

    "They''re going to kill you. If you go into your ancestral land, I can''t keep you." Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of urgency in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao grinned, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.

    King Tianwei said it very well, but he didn''t care.

    "Jiang Hao, you go to their ancestral land for a while. She won''t hurt you." The sound of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings.

    Jiang Hao heard the voice of Tongtian tower. He was slightly stunned, nodded and followed the civet cat to the ancestral land.

    Just when Jiang Hao just entered the ancestral land, the king monkey and King toad came in.

    "Fox, someone said, you''ve hidden the Terran boy?" Golden Monkey King to the point, straight to the theme of the asked.

    "Is it true that someone said I slapped you in the face?" King Tianwei laughed and did not answer the king''s question, but cleverly continued to answer.

    "That''s a strong argument!" The king of golden monkey frowned, and a trace of anger flashed on his face.

    "Monkey, why do you talk so much nonsense with her? You can directly occupy her territory. Naturally, you will know whether she has covered up the Terran boy." King toad looked at the king of golden monkey with a slight smile in his eyes.

    The king of golden monkey glanced at the king of Golden Toad and did not answer. He just looked at the king of fox at the end of the sky.

    "Fox, if you cover up the Terran boy, you are against the demon clan." The king of golden monkey was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    "If you don''t believe me, then there is only war!" The king of the fox at the end of the day looked at the king of the golden monkey, and his fighting spirit soared.

    The king monkey''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the king of Golden Toad. In his voice, there was a trace of bland: "you go to see if there is any trace of that Terran boy in his territory."

    King toad heard the king''s words and nodded, with a trace of blood in his eyes.

    If she finds the Terran boy, not only Jiang Hao is going to die, but even Tianwei fox king will die.

    "What if you don''t find the Terran boy?" The king of the fox at the end of the day looked at the king of the golden monkey, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    She is also the king of beasts, with supreme power and absolute power.

    "If we misunderstand you, my monkey, will give you enough compensation. If I find that Terran boy, then don''t blame me for ignoring the demon clan easily." The king of golden monkey looked at the king of the fox at the end of the day, and his eyes were still full of coldness.

    Ha ha!

    King Tianwei gave a sneer and gave way to his body. The king of golden monkey and king of Golden Toad also started to search directly. After a while, the king came out with a gloomy face.

    He didn''t find Jiang Hao''s figure. He didn''t see Jiang Hao''s figure in the whole territory of Tianwei fox king, which also showed that Jiang Hao would never be in the hands of King Tianwei fox.

    "Fox, where did you hide him? You''d better hand it in, or don''t blame me for being merciless The king of Golden Toad looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky and threatens him directly.

    "What can you do to me if I eat him?" The king of the fox at the end of the day looked at the king of the Golden Toad with no emotion in his eyes.

    King of the Golden Toad has always been against her, so she will not give the king a good face.

    "Monkey, their ancestral land we haven''t searched yet." King Toad''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes still had a trace of joy.

    The ancestral land is the inheritance place of the king of beasts. No matter who is, he can not enter his ancestral land. Now the king of Golden Toad says that the ancestral land has not been searched.

    The Golden Monkey King''s eyes congealed, and then glanced at the Golden Toad king. The ancestral land is the inheritance place of the king of beasts. Once it is destroyed by others, the inheritance may be broken.

    "Say it again?" The king of the fox at the end of the day explodes his hair in an instant, and his eyes are full of anger.

    The king of Golden Toad was silent when he saw the king of Tianwei fox. He was very clear about what the ancestral land represented. Just now they did not search Jiang Hao, but they also believed that Tianwei fox king would not hide Jiang Hao in his ancestral land. By saying this, he just wanted to disgust Tianwei fox king.

    "Well, fox, you must remember that you are a member of the demon clan, and the Terran will only be our enemy." King monkey looked at the king of fox at the end of the day and said slowly, "after a period of time, I will send someone to give you compensation. Today''s matter is really a bit abrupt."

    The king of the day tail fox laughed and did not say a word.

    King monkey and King toad left directly. After King monkey and King toad left, King Tianwei was relieved. She could not resist the attack of the two king beasts alone.

    If they really want to forcibly search the ancestral land, she can only fight to the death, fighting for the result that both sides are hurt, so that they are also seriously injured.

    "King, they are not far away." Around the king of fox in Tianwei, a very old fox came over, his voice was very hoarse.This fox is the sacrifice of the Tianhu clan. Although its strength is not very strong, he has the supreme perception in the territory of the Tianhu clan, and can distinguish between enemies and friends.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "They''re not stupid. They must have doubted me, so they haven''t gone far." The king of the fox at the end of the day nodded, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.

    "Yes, they will certainly come back later, because they have already begun to doubt you when you leave them." The high priest of the Tianhu clan looked at the king of Tianwei Fox and said solemnly.

    About half an hour later, the king monkey and the king toad came over. They didn''t dare to see that the king of the fox in Tianwei and these monsters were not abnormal. They were busy with their own affairs and ignored the two king beasts.

    "Monkey, Golden Toad, do you bring compensation to me?" King Tianwei fox came out, looked at the king monkey and King toad, and then asked with a smile.

    King monkey and King toad were embarrassed. They didn''t come here because of compensation. They came back to see if Jiang Hao was here with King Tianhu.

    "Yes, we came here to compensate you for your abrupt behavior." King monkey looked at King Tianwei with a smile, then took out a wooden thorn and handed it to King Tianwei.

    "This is the embrace of pain. As long as you stab the enemy with this piece of wood, you can make the enemy extremely painful, just like ten thousand ants devouring the heart." Golden Monkey King said slowly.

    The king of Tianwei fox laughed, and without any politeness, took the embrace of pain directly, and then said with a smile: "if you still can''t find anyone in the future, even if you can search here, I will never say anything. As long as you can pay enough compensation, I can accompany you to search my ancestral land."

    The Golden Monkey King and the Golden Toad King''s faces changed, with a trace of bitterness in their eyes, and then they were silent.

    They are a failure this time. They have lost their faces and haven''t found Jiang Hao''s shadow.

    "Golden Toad, let''s go." King monkey said to King toad directly.

    The king of Golden Toad nodded, and then took a fierce look at the king of fox at the end of the day, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. If he had a chance, he would certainly kill the king of the fox.

    After watching the king monkey and King toad leave, she also took a deep breath, with a smile in her eyes. This time they left for a chance, they would not come back again.

    "Sacrifice, go to the ancestral land and bring the master out." The king looked at the sacrifice beside him and said slowly.

    The high priest nodded and then walked towards the ancestral land. After only a few minutes, Jiang Hao walked out of the ancestral land.

    Jiang Hao looks at the king of Tianwei fox, and the king of Tianwei Fox also looks at Jiang Hao. All of a sudden, he looks at each other.

    "I want to know, why did you help me?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at the end of the sky in silence, with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    The king of Tianwei fox is the king of beasts and belongs to the monster beast. Jiang Hao is a human race. The Terrans and demon clans have always been incompatible. Now, the king of Tianwei fox has chosen to help himself, which is also Jiang Hao''s puzzled willingness.

    "You are the future master of Tongtian tower. As the ancestor of Tianhu said, the master of Tongtian tower is the master of demon clan." Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    "Then how do you know that I am the future master of Tongtian tower?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of the fox at the end of the day, and his face was curious.

    In principle, no one will know what skills Jiang Hao practices. Even if they know what skills Jiang Hao practices, they can''t know that Jiang Hao will be the future master of the tower.

    "Zuxun said that only the future master of Tongtian tower can enter the fourth floor, and now you have entered the fourth floor, then this shows that you are the future master of Tongtian tower." The king of the heavenly tail fox said softly.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being stunned, then looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "other king of beasts also know these things?"

    The king of the fox in Tianwei nodded. All the king of beasts on the fourth floor knew this, but they still wanted to kill Jiang Hao.

    Only when Jiang Hao enters the fifth level can he be recognized by the Tongtian tower. Once Jiang Hao enters the fifth level, they will all die, so these king of beasts will pursue Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent, then nodded, his face calm.

    They want to kill themselves, but the spirit of Tongtian tower tells themselves that if they want to enter the fifth level, only when they have reached the level of deification can they use the ancient formula of controlling animals to suppress these beast kings.

    Jiang Hao was a strong man in the past life, so he knew very well how difficult it was to achieve the transformation period.

    He is only in the later period of Yuanying, and has the strength to fight with Huashen period, but this is only the strength of fighting, but there is no absolute power to kill.

    "During this time, I want to have a quiet time. I don''t know what''s good about fox king?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and looked at the king of fox at Tianwei.

    He wants the king of Tianwei fox to provide him with a bad environment for cultivation. The king has just helped him, so there will be no enemy between them.

    It''s not an enemy, it''s a friend.

    "Master, practice in our ancestral land. No one can enter our ancestral land." Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao and replied solemnly.

    Jiang Hao nodded. The energy in his ancestral land is very rich. If he practices in his ancestral land, he is sure to reach the state of transforming spirit within five years.Only when he reaches the realm of transforming God, can he be qualified to deal with these beast kings and enter the fifth layer and leave Tongtian tower.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Jiang Hao was taken to the ancestral land by the king of fox at Tianwei. In the ancestral land, Jiang Hao looked calm and found a quiet place to sit cross legged.

    Tianwei fox king did not disturb Jiang Hao either. She saw Jiang Hao sitting cross legged and said in a slow voice, "if there is something wrong with the master, you can tell Luoli that Luoli will not let him down."

    Jiang Hao took a look at Luoli. He didn''t say anything, but nodded calmly on his face, and then began to practice.

    Jiang Hao''s way of life and death has been practiced to the extreme, and he has a deep understanding of the way of life and death, so he is very clear about what is the most important to achieve the transformation period.

    In addition to enough energy, he also needs a strong physique. If his body is not strong enough once he reaches the stage of transformation, he is likely to fall in the sixty-nine disaster.

    Jiang Hao had experienced the "69" disaster in his previous life, so he was very clear about how powerful the "69" disaster was. Since he knew the strength of the "69" catastrophe, he would use his greatest strength to survive the Tianke.

    Whoa!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then breathed heavily. Then, Jiang Hao''s face was cold again, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    "The beginning of heaven and earth, the end of all things, the road does not stop, all things derive." Jiang Hao silently read, feeling the changes around.

    Life is an endless stream of life and rest, and death is the end of life and rest. Because of the Yin and Yang of life and death, the so-called life and death is Yin and Yang.

    "Live!" Jiang Hao''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and then there was a glimmer of haze in his eyes.

    Suddenly, not far from the ancestral land, a withered flower was full of life, but the flower was just full of living flowers, withered again, and had no vitality.

    "What''s going on? Just now that the flower is in full bloom, how can it wither again in a few breaths? " Jiang Hao was a little puzzled, but he still had deep doubts in his eyes.

    What he just displayed was the way of life and death, but even so, he failed in the end.

    Obviously full of life, but in the last moment, the flower withered, and did not have the slightest vitality, which is not in line with the way of life.

    "Boy Jiang Hao, the way of life and death is the road of yin and Yang. Yin is for death, and Yang is for life. A few days ago, you blindly pursued the way of death, which led to the imbalance between yin and Yang. So now you use the way of life and are full of death. This is why the blooming flowers wither." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings in Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

    The road of life and death is not just the road of life or death. The road of life and death is the combination of the road of life and the road of death, which needs to be combined together to be the real road of life and death.

    Before Jiang Hao, in order to pursue enough powerful power, he blindly pursued destruction, full of the way of death, which also led to the imbalance.

    "Do you mean that my ignorance of the way of death leads to the imbalance of the way of life, and then this scene appears?" Jiang Hao asked with some doubts.

    "Yes, you need to balance the way of life and the way of death before you can succeed." The spirit of Tongtian tower nodded and answered.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then nodded heavily, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    He needs to improve the way of life and death, cultivate spiritual power, and even more need to be strong. In the following days, Jiang Hao did not dare to relax.

    Jiang Hao deeply breathed a few times, and then his eyes coagulated, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and began to feel around.

    The way of life and death needs to understand the changes around and the life and death between heaven and earth. The road is a part of heaven and earth, so Jiang Hao also needs to understand the world.

    Jiang Hao put all his mind into the world, but Jiang Hao''s face was a little indifferent, his hands frantically printed, and began to absorb the energy around him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that a fist sized black hole appeared above him and began to devour the energy around him. After the energy entered the black hole, it began to penetrate all the bones of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of pain.

    It hurts!

    Heartbreaking pain!

    Jiang Haoqiang endure this pain, he is very clear, and then this pain, his physique will be greatly improved.

    "Jiang Hao boy, hold your heart, as long as you pass this bone baptism, your strength will be greatly improved." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain.

    Jiang Hao was sweating and his eyes were full of pain.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao roared, his hands frantically printed, and his whole body energy constantly gushed out.

    After this energy gushed out, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum changed, and his whole person was like a God and devil from the great famine, which was awe inspiring.

    Crackling!

    There was a crackling sound from Jiang Hao''s bones, and his whole body was bronze, full of explosive power.

    "Lion and tiger fist!" Jiang Hao suddenly stood up and clenched his fist with one hand. His whole body was bent like a lion and tiger, and he directly attacked the front.Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and there was a ripple in the void around, and the strength was as strong as an ox.

    "Not enough!" Jiang Hao shook his head, obviously dissatisfied with his present physique.

    He had to go through the sixty-nine heavenly calamities, so he needed a very strong physique. Only with his strong physique could he resist the baptism of the natural calamity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    In the previous life, Jiang Hao almost died in the 69 Tianjie. This time, Jiang Hao has enough time, and he will not let himself be so embarrassed in the 69 Tianjie.

    Jiang Haoping regained his mood for a moment, and then took out some demon pills from his storage belt. The demon pills contain extremely powerful energy. If Jiang Hao wants to break through as soon as possible, he has to absorb the energy of these demon pills.

    "Ancient master of beast: devour!" Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and the energy of his whole body was constantly gushing out. However, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of strange gold.

    Jiang Hao''s whole person is like a glutton, greedily absorbing these energies. When Jiang Hao absorbs these energies, his whole body momentum is still rising.

    The demon pill contains tremendous energy. When it enters into Jiang Hao''s body, it starts to scurry. Before long, Jiang Hao''s meridians burst out and his veins appear.

    Because the energy of the demon pill was too powerful, Jiang Hao''s constitution was also severely damaged. Even if he was a little careless, he might die.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you doing?" The voice of Tongtian tower spirit is very flustered, and there is a strong color of shock in his eyes.

    This magnificent energy has exceeded the limit of Jiang Hao''s body. If he is not careful, Jiang Hao is likely to be burst by this magnificent energy.

    "I want to know where my limits are." Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t worry because he had this magnificent energy in his body.

    Although these energies are very majestic, in Jiang Hao''s heart, these energies are not enough to kill him.

    "You are taking your life as a gamble. Once you lose, you will be welcomed by the fall of your body. The realm you have worked hard to build will be in vain." The spirit of Tongtian tower is still persuading.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. His hands were frantically printing and frantically releasing the energy in his body. The energy flowed in every meridians. The magnificent energy flowed through the meridians, and the original small meridians expanded a lot, making the flowing energy abundant.

    This is a gamble. Jiang Hao doesn''t care about winning or losing. He only cares about whether he can be promoted.

    "Return!" Jiang Hao drank lightly. The energy that was still flowing in the meridians began to flow towards the elixir field.

    When the energy entered the Dantian, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum continued to rise, and the immortal Buddha''s energy in his body was constantly overflowing. The powerful momentum spread around, and a strong and powerful pressure went around.

    Outside the ancestral land!

    Tianwei fox king is also practicing, but at this time, she is looking in the direction of her ancestral land in horror. He feels the pressure from the ancestral land. Although the pressure is very weak, she really feels it.

    "King, is it the ancestors who are angry?" At this time, a white fox came over and looked at the king of Tianwei.

    "No, it''s the aura of the Terran. His strength must have been improved." King Tianwei shook his head, looked at the white fox and said.

    "It''s impossible. He can only be regarded as the first time to enter the realm of Lord. How can he send out such a powerful momentum?" The white fox looked at the king of Tianwei fox, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    There is an insurmountable gap between the Lord and the king of beasts. Even if Jiang Hao can kill the Lord, he can''t compete with the Lord in momentum. But now, Jiang Hao''s momentum can directly crush the Lord.

    "He may have made a big breakthrough. Let''s not disturb the host." The king looked at the white fox and said solemnly.

    "Yes, king!" The white fox nodded and did not refute.

    King Tianwei fox is the king of beasts and their Lord. All they have to do is to obey the king''s orders.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao breathed a breath, with a trace of joy in his eyes.

    At that moment, he absorbed three demon pills from the Lord''s realm, and finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the limit of Yuan infant period.

    At present, Jiang Hao is only one step away from the state of spiritual transformation, but he is very clear that it seems to be a step away, but it is extremely difficult to cross. Even many monks can not cross this gap in their life.

    "Jiang Hao boy, don''t take such a risk in the future. If you go on like this, you will lose your life if you are not careful." The spirit of Tongtian tower warns in Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    "If I don''t gamble this time, it will take at least a year to break through this bottleneck." Jiang Hao''s face did not change, his voice was as light as water.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent. He could not refute Jiang Hao''s words, because what Jiang Hao said was very reasonable. If Jiang Hao didn''t gamble this time, it would take him a long time to break through.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged, and then began to stabilize his own realm. He has just broken through now. He still needs to stabilize his own realm. Otherwise, once the realm collapses, his efforts this time will be in vain.

    Jiang Hao converged his whole body momentum, and then began to crush the energy in his body. Slowly, all the energy of Jiang Hao''s whole body was condensed in the Dantian and converted into immortal Buddha energy.

    Jiang Hao''s state of mind has been improved, and his physique has reached a critical point. However, it is extremely difficult for Jiang Hao to improve his physique.To be exact, Jiang Hao''s physique needs a certain chance or great efforts to break through this critical point.

    After Jiang Hao stabilized his realm, he stood up. His eyes were like ice, and he could not see the slightest emotion. He walked toward the outer world of his ancestors.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Jiang Hao just walked out of his ancestral land when he saw a white fox coming over and looked at Jiang Hao respectfully: "master, do you have any orders?"

    "Tell your king beast that I have something to look for." Jiang Hao looked at the white fox with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    White fox heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then nodded, directly ran out.

    After a while, the king of the heavenly tail fox came running with some Fox family monsters. The king stood in front of Jiang Hao, panting constantly. The concave and convex body also floated up and down with the breath of King Tianwei.

    "I don''t know why the master called Luoli." Day tail fox king looks at Jiang Hao, Jiao didi said.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at Tianwei, and there was a smile in his eyes. After a while, he slowly said, "I want to go out to practice. Your ancestral land is indeed a land of cultivation, but it is of no use to me."

    Jiang Hao does not have the slightest hesitation. If he only improves spiritual power, this ancestral land is worthy of a place. However, Jiang Hao not only wants to improve spiritual power, but also improves his realm and physique.

    "Master, you should know how dangerous it is outside. Is it of no use to you in my territory?" Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look on his face.

    "To break through the bottleneck of the earth and the earth, we only need your own way to improve our power." Jiang Hao looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky and explained solemnly.

    The king of the fox in Tianwei was silent. She knew that the cultivation methods of the human race were different from those of the demon clan, but even if they were different, they were just the same. But now, Jiang Hao told him that they still need to understand the way of heaven and earth.

    "Must we go out?" Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He must go out without any reason.

    "Master, or I will follow you, so that even if you encounter other king beasts, you will not be so difficult." Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of request in his voice.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a while, with a trace of determination in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said calmly on his face: "what I want is to sharpen my mind and understand the way of heaven and earth. If I am afraid of hands and feet and want to understand the road, it will be very difficult."

    When the king heard Jiang Hao''s words, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked calm and nodded, not saying anything.

    Jiang Hao did not disturb other people of the Tianhu clan, but left their territory under the watch of the king of Tianwei fox.

    After Jiang Hao left, the eye of the king of the fox in Tianwei coagulated. Then he looked at several members of the fox clan beside him. Then he took a deep breath and said in a slow voice: "you should remember that he is our master. If you want the demon clan to go out from the Tongtian tower, he is the only one to take it!"

    Several other fox king heard the king''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a trace of shock in their eyes.

    They will not question the king of Tianwei fox, because they are very clear that the king of Tianwei fox is their king, and their king will not cheat them.

    After Jiang Hao left Tianwei fox King''s territory, he walked cautiously ahead of time, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He did not dare to be careless, because he knew that almost all the monsters in the fourth layer were his enemies, so he had to be careful.

    "Roar!" Shortly after Jiang Hao left Tianwei fox King''s territory, he heard a roar of extreme struggle, and Jiang Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled and walked towards the roar.

    After Jiang Hao ran over, he saw a fierce leopard and a blue tiger fighting each other.

    Two monsters looked at each other viciously, each other did not have any retreat intention.

    "GuBo, do you want to say or not about the Terran''s whereabouts?" The leopard monster looked at the blue tiger, and his voice was gloomy.

    Blue tiger fur has been dyed red with blood, and his face is angry, eyes burning with a strong sense of killing.

    "Rumor, I told you, I''ve never seen a Terran. You''re making trouble out of nothing." The blue tiger''s body is tight and may attack at any time.

    "I think you''re looking for death!" The leopard monster''s body is covered with thick gray energy, and then turned into a shadow, directly to the blue tiger to kill.

    "Between life and death!" The blue tiger looked at the leopard coming towards him, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    All over the blue tiger, a strong energy of life and death gushed out. Then, a burst of energy rose directly into the sky. Jiang Hao, who had been hiding in the dark, was also shocked. Looking at the blue tiger, his eyes were still burning.

    This is life and death energy!

    He never thought that the blue tiger still had this life and death energy.

    Leopard monster did not have the slightest fear, his face cold, opened the blood basin huge mouth, directly toward the blue tiger bite.

    Pooh!

    Just when the leopard monster is about to reach the blue tiger, the soaring energy runs directly through the head of the leopard monster, and then it is dripping with blood and rushing out.Then, the leopard monster lay on the ground, the vitality gradually disappeared, and the blue tiger''s whole body momentum also continued to rise, and then, the blue tiger''s vitality began to disappear, the whole look also became depressed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao looked at the blue tiger on the ground with a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    According to the law, the blue tiger should not look like this. After all, he was still alive just now, but at this time, the vitality passed so fast.

    "What move did you just use?" Jiang Hao came out, frowned slightly, and asked.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the blue tiger suddenly raised his head with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "Are you the man the king of beasts is going to kill?" The blue tiger''s voice was full of anger, and the killing intention in his eyes was not concealed.

    The king of beasts all wanted to hunt down the Terran, and they also offered a very rich reward. As for Jiang Hao, after fighting with the lion camel king, he disappeared, as if he had disappeared on the fourth floor. No matter how they looked for him, they had never found any trace of the Terran.

    "If there is no other Terran, I will be the king of beasts." Jiang Hao looked at the blue tiger and nodded his head.

    "Roar!"

    The blue tiger made a roar directly, and his eyes were full of thick anger.

    He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but he was powerless.

    He has just fought with leopards and monsters, and almost exhausted all his energy. Now, even if an ordinary Terran stands in front of him, he can''t do anything about it. However, Jiang Hao is able to fight the king of beasts, and his strength can be imagined.

    "If you want to live, tell me what you just used." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    "Why should I tell you? You are a Terran, and I am a demon. We have different positions, so we will only be enemies. " The blue tiger looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He held the handle of the Nianqing sword in one hand, and then waited directly.

    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me what your moves are and I can spare you from death." Jiang Hao looked at the blue tiger, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    The blue tiger arched his body, like a curved bow, and then, like a sharp arrow, rushed directly towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Although the strength of the blue tiger was good, his attack was too simple. If he turned into a human like other king of beasts, Jiang Hao would be afraid and even flee.

    Unfortunately, the blue tiger is not the king of beasts!

    Since he is not the king of beasts, Jiang Hao will not be afraid of anything.

    Not to mention the animal control he has, even his own strength is not comparable to ordinary people.

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao directly pulled out the mind of the sword, the momentum of the whole person suddenly rose, the hands of the reading feeling sword also suddenly waved down.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and a very strong momentum rose to the sky. Then, the emotional sword fell directly on the blue tiger, and the blue tiger directly turned into a pool of meat and mud, turned into a flesh and blood, and integrated into the earth.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you will absorb the tiger''s demon pill, and you will certainly have some understanding of your road." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand the relationship between the demon Dan and his own road perception, but the words of Tongtian tower spirit must be reasonable.

    Jiang Hao dug out the demon pill of the blue tiger, but the demon pill of the blue tiger is very special. His demon pill is two different colors, one is crystal clear cream white, the other is mottled gray.

    Jiang Hao felt the energy contained in the demon pill, an incomparably powerful vitality, and a killing energy full of destruction. The two energies were madly filled in the air and perfectly matched together.

    "What is this? Perfect fit of two energy? What''s going on? " Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of shock, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    It is reasonable to say that the two completely different energies can not be perfectly matched. Now, the perfect combination of these two energies has shocked Jiang Hao.

    "There are different things in the world. Even I can''t possibly know all the things in the world. The road is mysterious and needs to be understood by myself. There are also some shortcut to take. The blue tiger is obviously a kind of alien." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit sounded in Jiang Hao''s brain, without any muddling.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although he was a strong man in the past life, he did not dare to say that he had broad knowledge. Take the present Tongtian tower as an example, he had never heard of it in his previous life.

    Jiang Hao took the demon pill into his belt, then turned into a streamer and went directly to the eagle king''s territory.

    Of course, the king of the beast will not disturb the king of the beast. After all, there is a king of the beast who will kill the king of the beast. After all, there is a king of the beast who will kill the king of the beast. After all, there is a king of the beast who will kill the king of the beast.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is very fast, very fast, before long, Jiang Hao arrived in the territory of the eagle king.Just entering the territory of the eagle king, Jiang Hao still has a trace of dignity in his eyes, because in the eagle king''s territory, he has found many demons and beasts in the Lord''s realm, and many of them are the top lords mentioned by the king of the fox at the end of the sky, and he has only one step to reach the existence of the king of beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Why are there so many lords and monsters here? Is something big going on here Jiang Hao frowned slightly, with doubts in his eyes.

    If there are too many lords and beasts here, he will certainly not refine the demon pill of the blue tiger here.

    Jiang Hao carefully concealed himself. He looked at the demons in the realm of the Lords and listened to their conversation carefully.

    "Now that the king has been dead for such a long time, we can''t do without a leader. I think we should first choose a deputy king."

    "The king of beasts cannot be replaced. Who do you think can replace the king?"

    "The king of beasts is indeed irreplaceable, but if we have no one to act for the king, then we are likely to be recruited by other king of beasts. Once we have collected them, our good days will come to an end."

    "Yes, yes, it''s a way to go on like this."

    "It''s all caused by the Terran boy. If I catch the Terran kid, I''ll kill him alive."

    "He escaped from the king of beasts, and we may not be able to catch him."

    Jiang Hao listened to the talk of the demon lords, with a smile in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, and then continued to sweep back.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was extremely fast, as fast as lightning. Only a few minutes later, Jiang Hao went to the place where the eagle king once practiced. He knew very well that the level between the monsters and beasts was extremely strict. Even if the eagle king was dead now, he had no right to enter the residence of the king of beasts as long as he was not the king of beasts.

    After Jiang Hao entered the place where the eagle king once lived, he took a deep breath, and then directly printed his hands. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.

    He held a demon pill with half of the ashes in his hand, and then began to run the ancient animal control formula. With only a few breaths, Jiang Hao''s momentum changed greatly.

    Although the original Jiang Hao imposing, but not as good as at this time, as if to control the temperament of all things.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s whole body gushed out a strong momentum, and the energy in the demon pill was extremely strong, but Jiang Hao''s whole person was like a glutton, devouring the energy in the demon pill crazily.

    The energy entered the body without any flaws or obstacles. But in the elixir field, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. He took a deep breath, and then his hands printed, and began to refine the energy.

    The demon pill of blue tiger is the energy of life and death. Therefore, in Jiang Hao''s mind, it is extremely difficult to refine the demon pill. Even if he practices the ancient formula of controlling animals and has incomparable phagocytic power, it will take some time to refine the energy of the demon pill completely.

    But now, the demon Dan of the blue tiger is directly refined.

    "This..." Jiang Hao''s heart is also boundless shock, eyes are full of thick color of horror.

    "Boy Jiang Hao, this is the life and death demon pill, which is very similar to your own energy, so you don''t need to refine this energy. With the help of the ancient animal control formula, you have completely absorbed this energy." The spirit of Tongtian tower laughed and answered seriously.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and then nodded, with a trace of calm in his eyes. Then, he took a deep breath, and his eyes were still full of cold.

    At the end of his operation, he suddenly felt the energy in his body boiling, as if he was about to explode.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Jiang Hao was shocked and his eyes were full of horror.

    "Jiang Hao stabilized his mind, and then improved his realm." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower suddenly rings, like a thunder, in Jiang Hao''s spirit, which wakes Jiang Hao''s face with fright.

    Jiang Hao quickly printed his hands, his eyes covered with a trace of blood, he did not dare to have the slightest underestimate, the hands did not dare to have a trace of stay, frantically suppressed the energy in the body.

    "Don''t you say, old man, that there is no conflict between this energy and me? What''s going on? " Jiang Hao''s voice was full of anger. If he could not suppress the soaring energy, he would probably die!

    Although death is also a part of the road, Jiang Hao absolutely does not want to die!

    He still has too many things to do, he has too many regrets to make up for.

    He can''t die, anyway, he can only live!

    "It is very likely that the blue tiger demon pill contains the way of life and death. If you can understand the way of life and death, you are likely to reach the state of transforming God." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower was slightly silent for a while, then slowly said.

    Jiang Hao looks ferocious. He has no choice but to listen to the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    He has a dual purpose, suppressing the violent energy while distracted from the main road.

    When Jiang Hao''s mind was just approaching this energy, he seemed to be in a wonderful state.

    He saw flowers all around him, and then the flowers slowly withered and withered. Then he saw a village. The villagers in the village were very simple. Slowly, these villagers began to grow old. Gradually, the old villagers died. Of course, the old villagers died, and some new lives were born.The picture then turned again. Jiang Hao saw countless monsters running madly. Above them, the sky was gray, and behind them, the mountains and the earth fell apart, as if the end of the world had come.

    Jiang Hao looks puzzled and looks at this scene quietly. His eyes are full of puzzled color.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Jiang Hao seemed to be a bystander, quietly watching the scene, he was very clear, although he did not know what these meant, but he felt a very strong pressure.

    Soon, after the collapse of the earth, these monsters were completely engulfed. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, tears fell unconsciously. In his heart, there was a trace of pain, and there was a kind of unspeakable heartache.

    After all these monsters died, Jiang Hao saw the figures of Ali, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling. Each of them stood on one side, their faces were like frost, their hands were armed, and there was no emotion in their eyes.

    "It''s time for us to finish. Today, only one of the three of us can live!" Ye Ling looks at Ali and Feng Yaoyao with a strong evil spirit in his eyes.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao are the same. They don''t have any feelings in their eyes. They kill each other directly.

    All of a sudden, the three men scuffled, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were flushed with pain.

    Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and a Li are indispensable people in his heart, but now these three people are fighting.

    "No!" Jiang Hao screamed with rage, and his veins burst out and his eyes were full of blood.

    Unfortunately, Ye Ling three people can''t hear Jiang Hao''s voice at all. They are fighting crazily, without stopping at all.

    Soon, the three men were covered with blood and exhausted. Jiang Hao''s scene also gave me a sigh of relief. Although they fought, there was nothing wrong with them in the end, which was enough.

    "It''s a wonderful scene, but you''re all going to die!" At this time, an old man came over, his eyes full of banter.

    The old man said that, without hesitation, he killed Ye Ling directly. Only one breath left him dead.

    "No!" Jiang Hao''s face was full of grief, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Soon, there was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and he rushed directly to the old man.

    "Die!" Jiang Hao''s body was full of momentum, and then he killed him directly. Jiang Hao''s body directly penetrated the old man, but the old man still had nothing to do. He smashed Ali''s body with one blow.

    "How can this be possible? It can''t be!" Jiang Hao looked ferocious and murmured.

    The old man couldn''t see Jiang Hao at all. He turned around and hit Feng Yaoyao again. After only a breath, Feng Yaoyao also died.

    "Ah Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and drank furiously. His eyes were full of ferocious color, and the anger on his face was not covered.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that all these were illusions, which were part of the way of life and death. At the moment when his momentum burst out, the energy of his whole body was constantly released.

    "Jiang Hao boy, stabilize your mind!" The spirit of Tongtian tower furiously drank, but Jiang Hao didn''t make any movement. His eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were red with blood.

    He had a raging anger in his heart. He wanted to kill and kill everything.

    "Something has happened to the king''s residence. Let''s go and have a look." Those lords and monsters who were still gathering outside also looked at Jiang Hao''s direction with horror on their faces, and a glimmer of choice flashed through their eyes.

    Those lords and monsters were also eager to go in the direction of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao held the sword of love, his eyes were like snow, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.

    "It''s a Terran boy!" When these lords and monsters saw Jiang Hao clearly, they were shocked, and their whole body was ready to kill.

    They are struggling to find Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao is hiding under their eyes.

    "Terran boy, today is your day of death." A lord monster looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of blood.

    With that, a lord demon beast killed Jiang Hao. His speed was very fast, like lightning, and disappeared in place.

    Jiang Hao''s pupils are red with blood. The sword in his hand drags the ground, and then suddenly cuts forward.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar all around. Then, a knife awn crossed the void and cut directly at the demon beast Lord.

    Pooh!

    All of a sudden, a stream of blood rushed out, with a thick cold color in his eyes, and the demon beast Lord who rushed to Jiang Hao was also killed instantly and had no life.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now I''m in front of you. Come on Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of strong sense of war.

    The Lords and monsters were stunned, and their eyes were still full of ferocity. They really wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao''s strength was not so easy to kill.

    "Let''s go together. Even if he is strong, he can''t be our opponent." A chill flashed in the eyes of the Lord monster.

    Originally, those lords and monsters were extremely ferocious, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes, and they were crazy to kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was armed with a sword. His whole body was full of momentum. He didn''t flinch. He killed these monsters directly.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is extremely fast, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and he is wildly waving his sword in his hand.Whew! Whew! Whew!

    See, a knife awn gush out, with irresistible momentum, crazy toward these demon beast Lord to kill.

    Soon, some demon lord had been injured, and Jiang Hao was not so good. He had more than ten scratch marks on his body, and even one claw mark was directly on his chest, which might affect his heart at any time.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao raised his knife, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, only to see the momentum around the rising, rolling around the air constantly changing.

    "Pooh All of a sudden, a few demon beast Lord spurt blood, and then all of life.

    However, Jiang Hao showed his pale face and was obviously a little difficult to support.

    "Let''s not hide. Let''s go and kill him." The demon lord''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing, and his eyes were full of scorn.

    They can see that Jiang Hao is at the end of his tether. If they go all out, they will surely kill Jiang Hao.

    "Kill!" All of a sudden, these monsters killed Jiang Hao directly, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick color of anger.

    "Celestial power: three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao roared, directly running the immortal Buddha energy, displaying his strongest move.

    Jiang Hao grew two heads on both sides of his head and two arms on his back.

    This is three heads and six arms!

    Jiang Hao only felt his whole body momentum constantly rising, a stream of energy constantly gushing out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, also full of thick ferocious color.

    A magic sword!

    Jiang Hao directly took out several swords from his own storage belt, and then directly killed these demon beast Lords.

    "What kind of skill is this? How can it be really three headed and six armed?"

    "It''s impossible! It''s not true! "

    "Run away!"

    The demon lords were shocked to see Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of disbelief, who did not expect that Jiang Hao''s strength was so powerful, and he also possessed the magic power of three heads and six arms.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    The sword in Jiang Hao''s hand is just like a sharp weapon to harvest the lives of these demon beast Lords. It is only a few rest time. Most of the monsters are dead, and only a small half of them have escaped without any intention of war.

    In their hearts, Jiang Hao was not a frail human race at all, but a God and demon favored by heaven and earth. He was extremely powerful and could not be resisted.

    After killing these monster lords, Jiang Hao''s intention to kill gradually stopped. Jiang Hao''s face was calm and there was no fear in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao boy, do you know that you were almost possessed by the devil just now?" The voice of Tongtian tower spirit with a trace of blame, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to practice.

    Just now, he touched the profound meaning of the road of life and death. He could feel that he had entered the road.

    Jiang Hao was like a black hole, devouring the energy around him crazily, and the energy around him suddenly became irritable and rushed towards Jiang Hao without any feelings.

    "How could that be possible? How can he absorb so much energy? " The spirit of Tongtian tower looks at Jiang Hao, who is crazy to absorb these energy. His eyes are full of shock.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to these, he is still crazy absorption, at this time he is in a mysterious state, he and the road, he is a part of the world.

    Epiphany!

    At this time, Jiang Hao is in epiphany!

    Boom!

    And in the sky above Jiang Hao, a series of gray clouds appeared, and then, an extremely strong pressure directly pressed down.

    Jiang Hao, who had closed his eyes to practice, opened his eyes all of a sudden. A trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and his momentum kept rising.

    Rob the clouds!

    This is the cloud of disaster that will appear only when we break through the transformation period!

    If you want to achieve the transformation period, then you need to get the recognition of heaven and earth. The recognition of heaven and earth is very simple. As long as you have passed the disaster, you can reach the period of transforming God.

    "Come on! I''d like to see what kind of disaster I need to cross! " Jiang Haoshi was high spirited and had no fear.

    There are many kinds of natural calamities in the transformation period. In general, there are only three thunder robberies, which are called Huashen robberies. The stronger one is the four or four heavenly robberies, which need to undergo the baptism of sixteen heavenly robberies, followed by four or six and forty-nine.

    Of course, the most powerful natural calamity in the period of breaking through the God transforming period was the 69 Tianjie. No matter in his previous life or in this life, Jiang Hao had never heard of anyone who survived the 69 day disaster.

    They can''t resist the "69" disaster at all. Unless your strength or body really reaches the peak, you have no hope.

    "Damn it, it''s so powerful, and it''s still accumulating strength. It seems that at least it''s all four or nine days." Jiang Hao also a face serious, incomparably dignified looking at this scene, dare not have the slightest laxity.

    If you want to build the supreme Road, you must get the approval of heaven and earth.

    "Jiang Hao, I hope you can survive the disaster this time. As long as you get through this disaster and achieve the realm of fairyland, it will be in the near future." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain, and his expression is extremely excited.He is the spirit of Tongtian tower, and is the only one in henggu. Therefore, his insight is very broad. Naturally, he is very clear about how powerful the disaster Jiang Hao is about to face.

    Jiang Hao''s face was expressionless. He took a handful of pills directly from his storage belt and took them without hesitation. His eyes were full of strong fighting spirit.

    He is not the first time to cross the sky, so he does not have any fear, what he has is conquering the disaster.

    In the past life, he can easily conquer the apocalypse. In this life, he believes that he can also easily conquer this disaster.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Boom!

    In the air, the roar was also constantly ringing, and Jiang Hao''s face was constantly changing. He took a deep breath and constantly calmed his mood.

    Crash!

    Suddenly, a thick and thin lightning fell like a bucket. The thunder and lightning directly hit Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did not hesitate to welcome him, but he had no emotion in his eyes.

    Hum!

    The thunder and lightning fell on Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao gave a cold hum directly, his eyes remained unchanged, and his face was expressionless. He directly solved the thunder and lightning perfectly.

    After a thunder and lightning was dissolved by Jiang Hao, another thunder and lightning killed Jiang Hao directly. However, Jiang Hao''s face did not change. He pulled out the emotion reading sword, and then directly chopped it towards the falling thunder and lightning.

    Sonorous!

    The thunder and lightning collided with the sword of Nian Qing, and a clear voice resounded all around him. Jiang Hao was calm and had no emotion at all.

    Crash!

    This time, the lightning is not one, but six lightning down together.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed, and six thunder and lightning fell. This shows a problem. What he wants to cross is not the ordinary huashenjie, nor the 49 Tianjie, but the 66 or 69 Tianjie!

    This is the legendary apocalypse, which is rarely seen in millions of years. Even the six six day disaster is extremely rare.

    "Six turns never die out!" Jiang Hao roared and directly used his martial arts skills. He could see that his whole body energy was constantly pouring out. However, Jiang Hao''s whole body was dark, and his whole body was full of explosive power, just like an angry dragon.

    Crackling!

    Jiang Hao completely resisted the thunder and lightning with his body. However, after he resisted the thunder and lightning, Jiang Hao was not lightly injured.

    Jiang Haoqiang endured the pain, and the whole person took a step up again with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Come on, it''s rare. Is this disaster just for me?" Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and drank furiously, not caring at all.

    Boom!

    In the air, the road of robbery clouds is more rich, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of a strong sense of war.

    Jiang Hao was enveloped by a powerful and powerful force. The roar was like the roar of a dragon, which seemed to vent the anger of heaven and earth. Jiang Hao held a knife in his hand, his eyes were like snow, and he had no feelings in his eyes.

    Fight with the sky, fight with the earth, the joy is endless!

    Whew! Whew!

    It was the dense thunder and lightning falling again. This time, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his face was full of thick dignified color.

    In this thunder and lightning, he felt an incomparable force, even in this strong momentum, he might die.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao tried his best to resist the energy, but in a flash, Jiang Hao''s blood gushed out, more than a dozen thunder and lightning directly entered Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao was covered with blood, and his momentum was constantly depressed.

    "Come again!" Jiang Hao stood up with some staggering, his sword pointing to the sky, and his momentum kept climbing, shouting angrily.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom....

    thunder and lightning fell again, and Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, and his whole body momentum kept rising. Only in a moment, Jiang Hao was completely swallowed up by these thunder and lightning.

    "Open it for me!" When the thunder and lightning continued to bombard, I saw an incomparably powerful sword rising from the sky, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were also full of blood.

    With three heads and six arms, they are extremely domineering.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body energy is constantly flowing, he is running the ancient beast control formula, his eyes are full of crazy color.

    The ancient formula of controlling beast can absorb all the energy, so Jiang Hao wants to have a try. Can the ancient formula absorb the energy of thunder and lightning.

    It seems to be more perfect than any other way to quench the body with thunder.

    With one hand on his back, Jiang Hao''s momentum reached the extreme, and the ancient animal control formula in his body also reached the extreme. At this time, Jiang Hao''s pores were like black holes, which could devour the energy of all things.

    Jiang Hao set foot on the sky, and kept moving towards the gray and dark clouds. In the dark clouds, there were dense thunder and lightning, and then directly toward Jiang Hao.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were ferocious. The hand that had been on his back suddenly stretched out. The thunder and lightning that had fallen directly rushed towards Jiang Hao. However, when these thunder and lightning arrived at Jiang Hao''s body, since they were perfectly transformed into purple energy, they poured into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Crackling!

    When this energy entered Jiang Hao''s body, he only felt a crackling sound coming from his eyes. There was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes, but there was a look of pain on his face.

    Although the ancient beast controlling divinity formula was domineering, this energy was still thunder energy. How could it be without pain to refine the body with the thunder?

    "I didn''t expect that he had already understood the skills of ancient animal control pithy, but I don''t know when he will be able to understand the essence of the ancient animal control formula." Jiang Hao''s spirit in the heaven tower sighed, incomparably gratified.The ancient master''s formula of controlling animals is a very domineering skill. Even if you look at the universe, there may not be one that dare to be compared with the ancient one.

    "It worked, but the pain was too much to bear." Jiang Hao was also relieved. It was obviously impossible for him to fight against the six or nine heavenly calamities. However, with the help of the ancient master of beasts, he had great confidence that he could succeed.

    Although it''s very painful to quench your body with thunder, it''s better than to die under the thunder!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. His face was calm, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao roared angrily and rushed to Jieyun, and the cloud kept rolling. Only a few minutes later, these hijacking clouds had already arrived in front of Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    One after another like a bucket of thunder and lightning, and Jiang Hao also crazy devour, his face pain, crazy absorption of this energy.

    The roar of Jieyun is more powerful. The thunder and lightning falling slowly is also faster and faster. Jiang Hao''s face is full of ferocious color. Although he can absorb the thunder energy, he needs to pay a great price. If he is not careful, he may die.

    Barren desert!

    King monkey and other animal kings all looked at Jiang Hao''s direction with horror on their faces, and their eyes were full of thick fear.

    There came a terrible energy that made them extremely panic, and even made them feel uneasy.

    "Something must have happened to the eagle king''s territory. Shall we rush to see it?" The Dragon mastiff looks at the golden monkey king with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Golden monkey''s strength is stronger than him. Otherwise, with his arrogance, he will never ask the king of golden monkey. After all, he is a member of the dragon clan. In his bones, his status is much higher than these king beasts.

    "I suspect that this is likely to have a lot to do with the Terran kid, but I''m worried about whether it''s the Terran kid''s plot." The king of golden monkey frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Jiang Hao is a Terran, but also a threat to them, so they want to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Monkey, I think we can go and have a look." King toad looked at the king of golden monkey. He was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    The king of golden monkey did not say anything. He pondered whether it was Jiang Hao''s plot there.

    "King monkey! King monkey Just at this time, a bald eagle hovered in the desert, and then kept calling the king of golden monkey.

    The Golden Monkey King frowned slightly, and then gently waved his hand. The vulture fell directly from the air outside the desert, and the king of golden monkey and other animal Kings also walked past.

    "What can I do for you when you call on me?" Golden Monkey King''s face is dignified, looking at the vulture asked.

    The vulture''s body trembled, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He did not dare to look up at the king of golden monkey.

    "We found the Terran boy in the king''s house, and he killed more than half of our lords and beasts." The vulture''s voice trembled, looking at the king of golden monkey and other animal king said.

    Several other king of beasts can not help but be stunned, and then there is a trace of killing in their eyes.

    "Is that true?" The lion camel King''s voice showed a trace of authority, looking at the vulture asked slowly.

    "If I have a lie, I''ll leave it to the king of beasts." Replied the vulture.

    "Let''s go with me. Let''s go to the eagle king''s territory." King monkey raised his head with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    They were king of beasts, and the vulture had just reached the realm of Lord, so he believed that the vulture did not dare to deceive them.

    With the Golden Monkey King''s leadership, other king of beasts are moving towards the territory of the eagle king, even the Dragon mastiff, there is no exception.

    And Jiang Hao, is still experiencing the baptism of the sky thunder, the sky thunder constantly falls, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, but also with a thick color of excitement.

    It was very painful indeed, but Jiang Hao also felt the incomparable power. He even felt that his body had gone beyond the period of transforming God and could be compared with the period of emptiness.

    Jiang Hao is still absorbing it, and the power of the sky thunder is getting stronger and stronger. There is even a tendency to kill Jiang Hao.

    The king of golden monkey and other animal kings are very fast, and before long, they arrive at the territory of the eagle king.

    "What a powerful pressure!" Golden Monkey King''s expression also incomparably dignified, in the eye also has the thick frightened color.

    None of them thought that the pressure here was so strong that they even felt a trace of pressure.

    "Monkey, look, it''s the Terran boy!" Big beast king suddenly looked at the king of golden monkey and exclaimed.

    The king of golden monkey heard the words of King Dali, and looked at the direction pointed by the king of powerful beasts. His eyes still had a trace of cold killing intention.

    "Go, kill the Terran boy!" The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    The king of the golden monkey drew out his long stick directly, and then he waved and killed Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    The Golden Monkey King''s long stick was directly swung out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    At this time, he was crossing the magic robbery, but the king of golden monkey and other animal kings came. If he was not careful, he would probably die under the Tianjie.

    Pooh!

    This time, Jiang Hao did not absorb the lightning energy, but resisted the lightning attack. Of course, the golden monkey king was also attacked by these thunder and lightning, and also spewed out a mouthful of blood.When King Dali and other animal kings saw that the king of golden monkey was injured, they were all shocked. No one thought that the most powerful king of golden monkey was injured.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the injured Golden Monkey King, and did not pay attention to it. And the king of the golden monkey left directly, the killing intention in his eyes was not weakened, and even his inner anger was incomparable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    He is the king of beasts, and he is the most powerful one among them. But now, he is injured here by Jiang Hao, which makes him lose face.

    This time, Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of caution. The thunder in the back was the strongest, even far surpassing every one before. Of course, what he worried him about was these several fierce king beasts.

    "Monkey, how are you?" Vigorously beast king comes forward, looking at the pale golden monkey king, a look of concern.

    The king of golden monkey looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "after these thunder and lightning disappear, we will go all out to kill him directly."

    The other king of beasts nodded and did not deny the king''s proposal. Moreover, in their hearts, they also thought that the king''s proposal was perfect.

    If they attack now, they are likely to be seriously injured or even killed, so they will never attack now.

    Jiang Hao absorbed the energy of these thunder crazily. At the same time, he also set out a trace of mind to guard against these king of beasts. If the king of beasts launched an attack, he would probably fall in the thunder.

    The king of beasts didn''t make a move, but the thunder didn''t stop. There was only a trace of worry in the eyes of the Dragon mastiff. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was still a trace of thinking.

    "Let''s stop him. These thunder and lightning are not harmful to him, and even help him a lot." Dragon mastiff suddenly looked at the king of golden monkey and said very seriously: "if we don''t stop now, we may not be able to stop it."

    "Do you think that after the thunder and lightning is over, he still has extra strength to face us?" Golden Monkey King''s face disdains, the eye son does not have any emotion.

    He doesn''t think that Jiang Hao still has extra power to deal with them after facing the thunder and lightning. Since Jiang Hao has no extra power to deal with them, he will only face death.

    However, does Jiang Hao have the extra strength to face the king of golden monkey and other animal kings?

    Of course!

    Not only that, but he is also sure to kill King monkey and other animal kings.

    Brush Lala!

    Suddenly, dense thunder and lightning fell again. This time, the thunder and lightning were all destructive, as if they could destroy all things. However, Jiang Hao had a ferocious face, and his face remained unchanged. He was running madly the ancient formula of controlling animals and absorbing the energy of the thunder.

    Of course, this time, Jiang Hao tried to absorb the energy of the sky thunder, which was the last thunder of Jiang Hao''s transformation of God. It was also the most powerful one in the sky thunder, and even the integration of all the sky thunder.

    After absorbing the energy of the thunder, Jiang Hao''s muscles burst out and his face was painful and ferocious. The cloud of robbery in the air began to disappear. The original powerful pressure began to dissipate. However, Jiang Hao''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood.

    This energy is too strong, even if Jiang Hao is crazy to absorb, or can not fully absorb, so Jiang Hao will be the impact of this energy hurt.

    "Let''s go together and kill him now!" The king of golden monkey watched the thunder and lightning disappear, and then his whole body suddenly soared and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    "Master, run away!" Just when Jiang Hao of the golden monkey Dynasty killed him, he saw a graceful figure dancing.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the figure standing in front of him in horror.

    It was the Nine Tailed Fox king who was made king of beasts by all the monsters.

    "Sonorous!" Golden Monkey King''s iron bar and nine tail fox King''s soft sword directly collide together, and then issued a crisp impact sound.

    The king of golden monkey and the king of Nine Tailed Fox each stepped back. Their eyes were full of fear. They were king of beasts, so they knew very well how strong the other side was.

    "Fox, what do you mean The king of golden monkey looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    The king of the fox in Tianwei looks at the king of golden monkey, but there is no emotion in her eyes. In her heart, Jiang Hao is the future master of Tongtian tower and the hope of the rise of the demon clan. However, the king of golden monkey and other animal kings want to kill Jiang Hao, she naturally will not.

    "I don''t mean much. He is my master and the future master of Tongtian tower. Naturally, I will help him." The king looked at the king of golden monkey and said with a cold face.

    "Fox boy, I''m going to kill you The king of golden monkey looked at the king of big beast and ordered directly.

    The king of beasts came forward and held the hammer tightly in his hand, and then he killed the king of Tianwei fox directly.

    In the eyes of the king of fox at the end of the day, a trace of coldness flashed through the eyes of the king of fox, and he rushed to the king of beasts with no fear. And Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes still with a thick ferocious color, the mind feeling sword in his hand was tightly grasped, and his face looked like the king of golden monkey.

    War is on the verge of a war!

    The lion camel king and the Golden Toad king looked at each other with a trace of killing in their eyes. They formed a triangle with the king of golden monkey and wrapped Jiang Hao in it.

    "Master, be careful." Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao and reminds him.Jiang Hao nodded, his eyes twinkled with a chill, and then he directly lifted the knife and chopped at the king of golden monkey.

    Golden Monkey King''s face is cold, his long stick in his hand is also waving, suddenly, the whole void is full of clubs.

    Sonorous!

    Suddenly, the sword collided with the long stick, and the sparks splashed everywhere. Jiang Hao was directly knocked back several steps, and his hand holding the sword was also shocked out of a bloodstain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Is that your strength? It''s so weak that I can''t take a knife. " The king of golden monkey shook his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. He tightly grasped the sword of reading emotion in his hand, and his eyes still had a strong sense of killing.

    "My strength is more than that simple. Today I will tell you what strength is." Jiang Hao''s overall momentum is constantly climbing, and the immortal Buddha''s energy in his body is also constantly soaring. Without a few minutes'' rest, Jiang Hao''s overall momentum changes greatly.

    "Damn it, what''s the situation?" Golden Monkey King''s eyes congealed, eyes are full of thick shock color.

    Just now, Jiang Hao didn''t use to be so powerful, but just a few interest, Jiang Hao''s strength could rise so much, which made him very puzzled.

    "The lion sucks the sky!" The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao''s momentum suddenly soared, and a trace of greed flickered in his eyes.

    It''s all energy!

    As long as you suck out Jiang Hao''s energy, your prestige will certainly double, and you can kill this Terran boy. Why don''t you do that?

    "The Golden Toad looks at the moon!" The king of Golden Toad also took a deep breath directly, and then his eyes were full of indifference.

    If Jiang Hao''s momentum rises, they should kill him. Of course, even if Jiang Hao''s momentum does not increase, they will kill him, because Jiang Hao is a human race.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He was running the ancient formula of controlling animals, and his internal momentum reached the extreme. Even if the lion and camel King''s Lion swallowed the sky, he could not absorb a trace of his energy.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared out word by word, and saw his momentum rising continuously. After only a breath, Jiang Hao''s surroundings were covered by knife awn.

    Boom!

    In the air, a roar sounded, and Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, without any mercy.

    "What momentum is this? It has the momentum of destroying the earth and the sky! " Golden Monkey King looked at Jiang Hao with shock on his face. His eyes were full of horror.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum was so strong that he felt suffocated.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao''s Nianqing sword fell down directly, and suddenly a sword rose. Then, the sword went straight to the king of golden monkey, mercilessly.

    "The mountains and the earth are falling apart!" The king of the golden monkey yelled angrily, and the long stick in his hand suddenly went to the Nianqing sword that Jiang Hao had dropped.

    When the long stick collided with the Nianqing sword, a very powerful "clang" sound sounded. Then, two extremely powerful forces spread around. Jiang Hao''s face was also full of ferocity, and the strength in his hands was increased again.

    Peng!

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change, but the king monkey was like a broken kite, flying with the wind, and then fell heavily on the ground.

    Pooh!

    The king of golden monkey spat out blood and his face turned pale. Jiang Hao turned around and chopped at the lion camel king with a knife.

    "Pull out the devil The sword of emotion is full of destructive energy.

    "How can it be! The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao who had killed him. His eyes were full of shock.

    He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it.

    Lion sucking and swallowing is his most powerful skill, but now, Jiang Hao has ignored his move.

    Pooh!

    The sword fell directly on the lion camel King''s shoulder, and saw a blade of blood raging. The lion camel King''s arm was directly cut off, and then said that the lion camel king kept retreating.

    "Next, it''s you." Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a trace of cold, looking at the king of Golden Toad.

    King Toad''s body is not from a cold, the heart is greatly frightened, hastily retreats.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is too strong to resist.

    "How can you be so strong? It doesn''t make sense! " Dragon mastiff also came over, looking at Jiang Hao, asked slowly.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff, his face was expressionless, but his face was indifferent, and he held the sword tightly in his hand. His skills had a strong suppression on these monsters, but for the Dragon mastiff, he did not have such a strong suppression force on the Golden Monkey King and other monsters.

    "I''m the master of the tower, so naturally they won''t be my opponents." Jiang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff and said calmly.

    The Dragon mastiff is slightly a Leng at first, he is silent for a while, and then nodded, silent.

    Jiang Hao can come here, which has shown that Jiang Hao is the future master of Tongtian tower, but they must stop Jiang Hao, because once Jiang Hao enters the fifth floor, they will die.

    "It''s a pity that I am a member of the dragon clan. Although I belong to the demon clan, your skills do not have any suppressing power to me." Long mastiff looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    "Is it? You may not know my skill, and my authority has never come to you. " With that, Jiang Hao''s momentum soared again, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    In the moment of Jiang Hao''s body momentum, the face of the Dragon mastiff does not change greatly. He did not expect that Jiang Hao still had such a strong pressure."Why did your momentum suddenly change? It''s impossible! " The Dragon mastiff''s face was startled, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao, who just seemed harmless to human beings and animals, was like a sharp sword that could break the sky.

    "There''s nothing impossible, only things you don''t want to believe." Jiang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff, his mouth filled with a trace of disdain, without any feelings.

    The whole body of the Dragon mastiff is burning with Longyan. He looks at Jiang Hao with anger on his face, and his eyes can spray out flames.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Dragon mastiff is a member of the dragon clan, so he is extremely proud. But just now, Jiang Hao did not give him the slightest face. How can he not be angry?

    "Terran boy, even so, you can''t resist the powerful dragon clan!" Without showing weakness, the Dragon mastiff''s eyes showed a trace of coldness and rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    In the air, a flame soared into the sky. Jiang Hao''s eyes were like snow, and the immortal Buddha''s energy in his body gushed out. A very strong and powerful pressure gushed out around him. Immediately, Jiang Hao directly waved the emotion reading sword, and a stream of knife awns filled all around him.

    "What kind of move is this? How can you have such a strong sense of Dao?" Long mastiff heart is not from a surprise, can not help but to Jiang Hao''s enrollment out of a trace of fear.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body exudes this momentum has far exceeded ordinary people, even let them incomparably shocked, after all, the pressure on Jiang Hao makes their energy difficult to run.

    "Fox, you betrayed the demon clan, so you should be punished!" Powerful beast king''s voice is full of anger, and the hammer in his hand directly attacks the head of King Tianwei fox.

    "Gorilla, are you really bullying me?" The king of the fox at the end of the day was very fierce, and the soft sword in his hand also made the sound of the sword singing softly.

    "Tian Hu sword technique!" The fox is waving his sword.

    Suddenly, the soft sword of the king of the heavenly tail Fox and the Warhammer of the king of powerful beasts collided together, and then made a clear sound.

    Both King Tianwei Fox and King Dali are monsters in the realm of the king of beasts. Their strength is quite small, so none of them has the upper hand at present.

    On the other side, Jiang Hao and the Dragon mastiff confront each other. As for the Golden Toad king, he is waiting for the opportunity.

    Neither the lion camel King nor the golden monkey king can stop Jiang Hao, and the Golden Toad king is not a fool. Although she is an animal king, she is not as good as the lion camel king and the golden monkey king in terms of combat strength.

    Even the lion camel king and the golden monkey king are not Jiang Hao''s opponents. How could he be Jiang Hao''s opponent?

    The Dragon mastiff is a member of the Dragon nationality and has the supreme dragon power. If the Dragon mastiff and Jiang Hao fight, both of them will lose in the end. The king of Golden Toad is the best time to attack.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and his sword of reading emotion was directly waved out.

    Suddenly, an extreme breath of death gushed out, and Jiang Hao''s face did not change, and went away directly.

    The Dragon mastiff looks at Jiang Hao who has been killed. His whole body momentum keeps rising, and his whole body is full of dragon inflammation, which is incomparably strong.

    "The dragon''s breath pours on the sky!" The Dragon mastiff rises from the sky, and all of a sudden, the Dragon mastiff shoots directly from the Dragon mastiff, just like thousands of arrows firing at Jiang Hao.

    Whew! Whew!

    That Long Yan carries incomparably strong flame, unceasingly gushes out, but Jiang Hao''s eye son, is full of strong dignified color.

    He killed the dragon in his previous life, and naturally knew how powerful the dragon clan was. So he did not dare to underestimate the Dragon mastiff, even if his own skills had a certain suppression force on the Dragon mastiff.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    ...

    in the air, explosions of great energy were heard. The Long Yan, which was originally flying all over the sky, was crushed by Jiang Hao''s emotion reading sword, while Jiang Hao''s clothes were burned by the fiery Longyan.

    "Terran boy, I didn''t expect that you could really resist my Longyan. Unfortunately, you forgot the essence. You are only one person, but we are several people!" When the Dragon mastiff finished, he saw the Golden Monkey King''s whole body leaping up, and the long stick in his hand was full of destructive energy.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He is now a strong man in the transformation period, and he is very clear about his feelings around him. Therefore, at the moment when the king of golden monkey jumps up, he already knows.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao roared and saw a knife flash across the sky. Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious color.

    Jiang Hao''s mind sword is full of immortal Buddha energy, which means to kill the golden monkey king.

    Unfortunately, the swords and sticks collide, and two extremely powerful energy collide. The two people have the same strength. To be exact, the king of golden monkey still has the upper hand. However, what Jiang Hao practiced was the ancient formula of controlling animals, which had a certain pressure on these monsters, so he could fight against the king of golden monkey.

    "Golden Toad change!" King toad looks at the Golden Monkey King and Jiang Haoli are both enemies. She does not hesitate to display her own life skills and directly kill Jiang Hao.

    The Golden Toad King''s whole body is covered with gray energy, and there seems to be a lock on the whole person''s body. Of course, in addition to these essential changes, the Golden Toad king also has a round wheel in his hand.

    Whew!

    The round wheel goes directly to Jiang Haolun. There is a strong evil spirit on the round wheel, which affects people''s mind.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, the energy in his body suddenly burst out, and his whole body muscles began to sprout. Then, in Jiang Hao''s head, two heads grew up, and on his back, his arms grew slowly.

    Heaven Magic: three heads and six arms!

    At this time, Jiang Hao did not dare to have any private possession. He directly displayed his strongest fighting method.

    "Sonorous!" Jiang Hao directly took out a sword from the storage bag, and then directly cut it out, and collided with the round wheel swung by the king of Golden Toad.Although King Toad''s round round attack was resisted, Jiang Hao was very clear that if he did not kill one of them, it would be difficult to frighten him.

    "Three heads and six arms, it seems that you must die today!" The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao, who has three heads and six arms. The killing intention in his eyes is more intense.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Golden Monkey King is the descendant of demon family sage. Like King Tianwei fox, he has the inheritance memory, so he is very clear about what three heads and six arms represent.

    The three heads and six arms are the secret script of the Gana people. They are the God of war in the heaven. They have extremely strong physique and martial arts skills. After that, the Gana family gradually declined. The powerful people in the heaven began to talk about the three heads and six arms and became the God of heaven.

    "Who will die or who will live, that may not be true!" Jiang Hao looked at the Golden Monkey King, his eyes flashed a little cold. He was running his whole body energy, and then he drank softly: "ancient animal control God formula: swallow up!"

    Jiang Hao''s body was a very strong phagocytic power, and the king monkey''s face suddenly changed, he felt his whole body energy continue to pass.

    "Terran boy, what means can you absorb my energy?" The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    "Absorb your energy, it''s just part of my strength." Jiang Hao''s eyes do not have any feelings, in the hands of the emotional sword is still crazy to attack the king of golden monkey.

    "What are you doing there? Attack quickly!" The king''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    The energy in his body is being sucked by Jiang Hao and is disappearing. Jiang Hao''s crazy attack makes him very hard to resist, so he naturally dare not resist Jiang Hao''s attack alone.

    "Let''s go together. The Terran boy is really weird. I''ve played with him before, but his progress is too fast." The lion camel king also turned back to the body, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    When he turned back to his body, his forelimb was injured, which was obviously a masterpiece of Jiang Hao.

    "The lion sucks the sky!" Without any hesitation, the lion camel King opened his mouth and devoured Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He turned around and cut it out with a knife. The evil spirit was overwhelming.

    Whew!

    Just as the sword fell towards the lion camel king, the Golden Toad King''s round wheel flew directly over, and then a "clanging" sound sounded. Of course, Jiang Hao''s sword was extremely strong, and even the king of Golden Toad was extremely hard to resist.

    Pooh!

    The king of Golden Toad spat out blood. His face was pale. His whole body turned into a shadow. He appeared beside the lion camel king and looked at Jiang Hao with a dignified face.

    "Lion, be careful yourself. I can help you this time. I may not be able to block his attack next time." The king of Golden Toad looked at the lion camel king with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.

    She adores the lion camel king, otherwise she would not have risked serious injury to resist Jiang Hao''s knife.

    "I don''t care about my affairs. Even if I die, I will fight for the glory of the demon clan. If he is still alive and goes to the fifth floor, we will all die. I want to live, so I can''t die!" The lion camel king looked at the king of Golden Toad with incomparable seriousness.

    Although King toad is an animal king, he doesn''t care how much she admires herself in the heart of lion camel king.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit The lion camel king and the Golden Toad king talked, but Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand was cut off without hesitation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a series of extremely powerful swords gushed out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, still with a thick ferocious color, the whole body momentum also climbed to the extreme.

    "Damn it, my own magic is of no use to him." The lion camel king looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of anger.

    His lion sucking and swallowing the sky has never failed, but this time, on Jiang Hao''s body, it has no effect.

    The king of lion and camel did not know that when it comes to swallowing skills, there are few that can be compared with the ancient master of beasts.

    "Moon wheel!" The king of Golden Toad roared, and his eyes were full of grief.

    This time, she fought for the lion camel king to block this blow, regardless of the outcome, she would not care.

    This is a break, but also a kind of end to their own feelings.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao''s knife is too fast, reaching the extreme. Moreover, Jiang Hao''s knife also contains the majestic immortal Buddha energy, which is not what Jiang Hao can resist.

    Golden Toad king a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole body blood dripping, the whole body atrophy a group, pupil micro narrow, vitality slowly dissipated.

    The lion camel king looked at this scene in shock. If King Golden Toad dodged, he was the one to greet the knife. Even though he was so proud, he knew that it was very difficult for him to resist it.

    "Why do you do that?" The lion camel King murmured, his eyes slightly red, and his heart was filled with unspeakable pain.

    "Lion, don''t hesitate. If we don''t do it, none of us will live!" The golden monkey king looked at the lion and camel king and drank furiously.

    Lion camel king stood up, his whole body energy reversal, eyes full of killing.

    "Terran boy, you should die! "The king monkey''s face does not change, and his eyes are full of strong intent to kill."If you want to kill me, you have to see how strong you are!" Jiang Hao''s face did not change, and his eyes still had a strong sense of killing.

    "Is it? Today I''ll show you my ultimate strength. " The lion camel King''s eyes congealed, and his whole body momentum continued to rise. Originally, the strength of the king of beasts in the middle period also reached the peak of the king of beasts in an instant, which was almost the same as the king of golden monkey.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Is that your card? In my opinion, it''s not enough. " Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    The lion camel King''s strength has indeed improved a lot, but in Jiang Hao''s heart, he still has the strength of the first battle. Even if Jiang Hao can''t defeat them, he is absolutely sure to enter the fifth level.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum continued to rise, and then his swords kept waving, all of a sudden a knife awn soared to the sky.

    "Ghosts dance around!" Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and his momentum was still improving.

    The king of golden monkey and the king of lion camel launched an attack together. As for the Dragon mastiff, it was the mouth of the Dragon mastiff that attacked Jiang Hao''s chest.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes, and then his hands were printed. Then, Jiang Hao, like a strong wind, came to the king of fox in front of him.

    "Luoli, go!" Jiang Hao drank it with a light drink, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.

    If he was alone, he would certainly not choose to leave, but he was not alone. He also had an ally, that is, King Tianwei fox.

    Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao and grabs his hand. She is slightly stunned and nods, and then follows Jiang Hao out.

    When Jiang Hao just left, the king of golden monkey and other animal kings did not hesitate to stop Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao''s face did not change. He held a sword and raised his momentum to the extreme.

    "Terran boy, you can''t get to the fifth floor." The king of golden monkey looked at Jiang Hao with a cold look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his body''s fighting spirit soared.

    "Master, I will take you away." Luo Li looks at Jiang Hao with a faint smile in his eyes.

    "Fox, if he goes to the fifth floor, you will die. Do you really want to do this?" The king of golden monkey looks at the king of the fox at the end of the sky. There is no emotion in his pupils.

    King Tianwei has no expression. Jiang Hao is the master of the future Tongtian tower. If he goes to the fifth floor and needs them to pay a heavy price, the king will not hesitate.

    "Even if it''s death, I don''t care. You should know the meaning of our existence." The king of the fox at the end of the day was silent for a moment. He looked at the king of the golden monkey and said slowly.

    "You don''t care. Don''t you think about your subjects? He goes to the fifth floor, and we''re all going to die. No one can live. " Golden Monkey King''s voice with a trace of ferocity, walked forward two steps.

    Not only the king of golden monkey, but also the king of powerful beast and lion camel looked at the king of the fox with a cold face.

    Of course, there are still some monsters around. They are called by the king of beasts to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Fox, do you know that you are fighting against all the monsters on the fourth floor. If you turn back now, there is still time!" The king of golden monkey tried his best to persuade him.

    The king of the day tail fox laughed. He laughed very brightly. She raised her head and looked at the king of golden monkey coldly, with a trace of disdain in the corner of her mouth.

    "Monkey, don''t forget, why do we exist here, why do we live here?" The king of the fox at the end of the day looks at the king of the golden monkey, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    "Fox, you are too persistent."

    "No, you are too persistent!"

    The king of the fox and the king of the golden monkey looked at each other with a thick ferocity in their eyes.

    "Monkey, let''s not talk about this, just kill them." Big beast king is a good fighter, so his temper is extremely irritable.

    King monkey looked at the king of powerful beasts, and then said calmly, "the king of the fox in Tianwei is not as simple as you think. What you see is only her surface."

    "Master, now Luoli will take you out of here." The king of fox at the end of the day looked at more and more fierce animals, and his eyes were still with a trace of indifference.

    In addition to her charm, she also has some magic powers.

    "It''s so close to earth!" Day tail fox King''s whole body momentum unceasingly rises, in the eye son also takes the thick ferocious color.

    Soon, the king''s whole body exuded a trace of white energy, and in the sky above the king, there was a dark passage.

    This is the magic power of the king of the fox in Tianwei, which can walk in the void for a short time.

    "Stop them. They''re leaving." Golden Monkey King''s eyes coagulated, and there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    We must not let Tianwei fox king and Jiang Hao leave, because once they leave, they are likely to die on the fourth floor.

    With the Golden Monkey King''s words falling down, a group of monsters rushed up, but the king of the fox in Tianwei''s mouth showed a sneer, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    She doesn''t care that these monsters rush up, because now that the channel has been formed, even if all these monsters rush over, it is impossible to stop them.

    "Master, let''s go!" The king looked at Jiang Hao and said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao nodded and went directly to the channel. Beside him, the king of the fox in Tianwei also rose rapidly. The two men immediately entered the channel and disappeared."Damn it, let them run away!" The Golden Monkey King''s eyes twinkled with a trace of anger, and then turned and ran directly to the desert.

    These monsters saw the wild desert of the golden monkey Kingdom running away, and naturally ran with the desert without any hesitation.

    Jiang Hao enters the fifth floor, they all want to die, so they must stop Jiang Hao, after all, no one wants to die.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    King monkey took these monsters away. Of course, the Dragon mastiff and the great beast king were no exception. Only the lion camel king stood in front of the Golden Toad king. He bent down and looked at the king calmly.

    "They all went after the Terran boy. Why don''t you go?" King Toad''s voice is very weak, looking at the lion camel king asked.

    The lion camel king was silent for a moment, then looked at the Golden Toad king and said in a slow voice, "if I leave, you will die."

    "If you stay here and don''t kill the Terran boy, you''ll die too." The king of Golden Toad was silent for a moment, then looked at the lion camel king and said solemnly.

    "Even if I go, I can''t kill the Terran boy. I can''t do it. Just let the king monkey do it." The lion camel king stretched out his hand, then took the Golden Toad king, put his back on his back, and went out.

    The lion camel king has figured it out. Even if he is dead, he doesn''t care. After all, King Golden Toad is willing to give up his life for himself. How many people are willing to give up his life for himself?

    On the other side, near the desert.

    Jiang Hao and the king of Tianwei fox stood together. The king''s face was pale, apparently because he had just used the magic power.

    "Master, it''s very close to the barren desert. I have no strength to help you. I can only rely on you next." Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of bitterness in his voice.

    Jiang Hao looked calm. He looked at the pale king of Tianwei fox. Then he was silent for a moment and asked in a slow voice, "Luoli, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to be my controlling animal? After becoming my controlling animal, your training speed and comprehension will be improved a lot."

    "It''s a great honor for Luoli to serve the host." The king of the fox at the end of the day looked at one knee and knelt on his knees.

    Jiang Hao is the future master of Tongtian tower and the target he follows, so naturally she will not refuse Jiang Hao''s request.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and Tianwei fox king agreed. It was OK. He was afraid that Tianwei fox king would not agree. After all, Tianwei fox king had his own ideas, and the realm of Tianwei fox king was stronger than himself, so Jiang Hao was worried.

    King Tianwei has helped him so much that Jiang Hao can''t fail to repay him. He has no other way to help him, so he takes Tianwei fox king as his control animal.

    Today''s Jiang Hao is not the original Jiang Hao. He has slowly found out the essence of the ancient master''s formula for controlling animals. Therefore, he is extremely powerful in controlling animals, and even his controlling animals will also have some skills of controlling animals in the ancient ways of controlling animals!

    "Well, now we''ll make a contract. When we conclude the contract, you don''t resist and just let it go." Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at Tianwei and said slowly.

    Tianwei fox King nodded, and she absolutely believed in Jiang Hao. In the king''s heart, Jiang Hao was already the master of Tongtian tower, so even if Jiang Hao killed her now, she would not have any complaints.

    Jiang Hao Ran the ancient animal control formula to the limit, then his eyes congealed and his hands were constantly printed. He saw an array full of mystery, but there was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Beast control: knot!" Jiang Hao drank softly. He saw a trace of spirit coming out of the body of the king of the fox in Tianwei. Jiang Hao also separated a ray of spirit. The two spirits appeared in the array, and then slowly merged.

    Soon, the two spirits fused together, and the array slowly disappeared. Jiang Hao and the king of the fox in Tianwei also had a wisp of contact, both of which could sense the existence of each other.

    "Look, there they are!" Suddenly, a very sharp voice sounded, only to see a group of monsters constantly rushed to.

    "Master, they are coming. Go away!" Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao with incomparable solemnity.

    Just now she made a contract with Jiang Hao. Under the power of the contract, she recovered a lot of energy, so she could resist for Jiang Hao for a while.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the king of Tianwei fox, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he whispered, "next, I''ll be enough alone. You can go to the beast house to recover."

    "Ten thousand beasts room?" Day tail fox king not from a Leng, Mou son also with a trace of puzzled.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have time to answer the king of the fox in Tianwei. He only saw his hands with a seal and then gently waved his hand. The king disappeared in his place.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now I''ll give you a big present. " Jiang Hao eyes suddenly a cold, his whole body momentum continues to rise, a very majestic pressure soared to the sky.

    Originally, the monsters who were constantly rushing towards Jiang Hao also felt an extremely strong pressure coming, which slowed down their speed.

    "Terran boy, it''s useless. Even if your momentum has a certain effect on us, you can''t stop us from killing so many monsters." Golden Monkey King is not these ordinary monsters. Even under the extremely powerful pressure of Jiang Hao, he is still extremely fast.

    "Is it? Today I''ll see how many monsters can stand my slaughter. " Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed and his hands frantically printed.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you going to do? Now if you don''t go into the desert, it will be very difficult to get in later. " The spirit of Tongtian tower is also extremely anxious, looking at Jiang Hao roaring.Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the spirit of Tongtian tower. His hands were printing faster and faster, and Jiang Hao''s eyes became more and more dignified, and the energy in his body dissipated rapidly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    In the past life, Jiang Hao was a strong man in the period of plunder, and he was also a very strong spiritual cultivator. In this life, he seldom used the means of spiritual practitioners. Now, he is preparing to use the means of previous life.

    He has countless skills, and some of them have supernatural powers. After all, they are all the skills he got from the relics of ancient immortals.

    "Jiang Hao, they have surrounded you. What are you going to do?" The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower is a little angry. Jiang Hao is the future master of Tongtian tower, and he will assist him in the future. But now, Jiang Hao''s personality is very strange, and he likes to do some crazy things, which makes the spirit of Tongtian tower extremely worried.

    "I''m trying to get into the fifth floor." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and he answered calmly.

    "Earth wind, water, fire and thunder!" Jiang Hao''s hands were stamped, and his whole body momentum suddenly stagnated, and then he suddenly drank.

    All of a sudden, hurricanes came around like steel knives. In the sky, thunder and lightning fell around Jiang Hao. Then, the energy in the air turned into flames, burning wildly, and even stabbing on the ground.

    Of course, this did not end. Originally, the blood from the wounded monster turned into blood and began to corrode the living monsters.

    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can you be so overbearing? " The Dragon mastiff''s face was shocked, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.

    He was extremely uneasy in his heart. He even felt that he would die under this extremely strange martial art.

    "Monkey, what should we do now?" Big beast king was also a little alarmed. He had been king of beasts for so many years and had never seen such a battle. It was impossible to say that he did not panic.

    King monkey''s face suddenly turned pale. He thought that he could kill Jiang Hao by using many monsters and using the sea of men tactics. But now, there is no solution to Jiang Hao''s move.

    "I didn''t expect that you have the ancient immortal skill, but next time you don''t be so willful. If you don''t have enough time to seal, you may be drowned by these monsters." The spirit of Tongtian tower also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Tongtian tower still knew the ancient immortal technique.

    "The ancient immortals lived in my time. I know they are normal. However, the ancient immortals also have great disadvantages, that is, it takes a long time and is not conducive to single combat." The spirit of Tongtian tower explained.

    "What kind of existence is the ancient immortal?" Jiang Hao was also curious when he thought of those vague records in ancient books.

    "I''ll tell you later. Now you should get into the fifth floor as soon as possible." Tongtian tower spirit urged.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although this move was domineering, it could not last long. Even the king of golden monkey and the king of powerful beasts might not die under his own move.

    Jiang Hao rushed to the desert quickly, which used too much energy. If he waited for these monsters to slow down, he might not be able to enter the fifth layer.

    "Terran boy, do you think your move can kill us? I tell you, it''s impossible at all! " The king of golden monkey looked at Jiang Hao, who was facing away. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of evil spirit.

    "In the name of the king of beasts, I order my subjects to prevent this Terran boy from entering the fifth floor." The king of golden monkey exudes a very powerful majesty.

    The monsters around heard the king''s words, first slightly stunned, and then a trace of thick evil spirit twinkled in their eyes, and killed Jiang Hao crazily.

    Although Jiang Hao''s ancient immortal technique is extremely powerful, it is absolutely impossible to kill all these monsters.

    Jiang Hao looked at these crazy monsters. His pupils were cold, his hands began to print again, and at the same time, he kept running towards the desert.

    "Dragon mastiff, orangutan help you get rid of the desert is your territory, you try to stop him." The king of golden monkey looked at the Dragon mastiff in the air and yelled.

    Long mastiff nodded. His eyes were dignified, and he began to chase Jiang Hao. When long mastiff chased Jiang Hao, the Golden Monkey King also chased Jiang Hao, without any hesitation.

    Energetically beast king''s whole body energy crazy gushes out, also moves toward the outside step by step, although his movement speed is not as fast as the Dragon mastiff and the Golden Monkey King, but he alone suffered too many attacks.

    "Long ear fixed light shield!" Jiang Hao saw that many monsters had already escaped from their attack range. His hands were once again stamped, and he directly threw out a magic technique again.

    All of a sudden, a very powerful energy gushed out, and then a ray of light burst out behind Jiang Hao, forming an energy shield to stop these chasing monsters.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was also very fast. It took only a few minutes to reach the edge of the desert. Just when Jiang Hao just entered the desert, Jiang Hao''s technique ended, and countless monsters chased him crazy.

    "Yellow sand storm!" The Dragon mastiff has just entered the desert, its momentum is also rising, and then control the yellow sand before entering the fifth channel, forming a desert storm.Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the scene with a dignified face. He did not dare to underestimate it. Although the yellow sand storm looks ordinary, who knows its power?

    "Terran boy, how can you break through my sand storm?" Long mastiff is also full of confidence in himself, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are very proud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    In this desert, the Dragon mastiff is the absolute overlord, because the Dragon mastiff can control the yellow sand in the desert, but Jiang Hao is not an ordinary monk. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body energy constantly burst up. He held the handle of Nianqing sword in one hand, and then suddenly waved it down. It was unstoppable.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao angrily drank, and the immortal Buddha energy in his body directly poured into the minding sword. Suddenly, the extremely powerful move directly attacked, and directly chopped at the yellow sand storm.

    The yellow sand storm is composed of dragon mastiff''s idea and yellow sand. It contains extremely powerful energy, which can stop and kill the enemy.

    "How can he still have energy? He should not have such a powerful energy when he has just displayed two powerful martial arts skills." The Dragon mastiff looks at the unstoppable Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of color of earthquake shock.

    He was really shocked. To be exact, he was really scared by Jiang Hao.

    First of all, it showed incomparably strong fighting power, then displayed such powerful skills, and now it has such a strong energy. How can we not let the Dragon mastiff be shocked.

    "Dragon mastiff, how long can you hold him Golden Monkey King''s face pale, looking at the Dragon mastiff asked.

    "I don''t know, but I''ll try my best to hold him down, so you need to prepare your moves quickly." The Dragon mastiff looked at the king of golden monkey, took a deep breath and replied.

    The king of golden monkey nodded. His whole body energy was constantly condensed towards the long stick. The long stick in his hand was also extremely powerful, and even had an unstoppable power.

    "Fire and water kill two dragons!" The long stick in the king''s hand suddenly waved at Jiang Hao. Suddenly, an ice blue dragon and a red dragon rushed out of the stick and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change. His face was ferocious, and his momentum kept rising. His sword fell on the yellow sand storm in an instant. Suddenly, the sand storm was split into a gap. Then, Jiang Hao directly entered the gap.

    After Jiang Hao entered the gap, the gap closed in an instant, and the king of the golden monkey''s powerful martial arts fell on the yellow sand storm. When the king''s attack reached the yellow sand storm, long mastiff directly lifted the sand storm and exposed Jiang Hao.

    "Terran boy, you are not dead this time!" The Golden Monkey King and the Dragon mastiff''s eyes also have a trace of thick ferocious color. They don''t believe that Jiang Hao will be intact in this move.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are dignified. He carefully looks at the attack falling from the sky, and dare not have the slightest carelessness.

    "The phantom is at ease!" Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s eyes brightened, and the whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared directly in place.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s speed was extremely fast, leaving only a trail of shadows, and the martial arts skills of the king of the golden monkey fell on the place where Jiang Hao originally stood, which bombarded out a huge pit.

    The Dragon mastiff and the king monkey were both astonished. They were extremely shocked, because they did not expect that Jiang Hao actually avoided the king''s fatal blow.

    "King of golden monkey, dragon mastiff, your cooperation this time is perfect, but unfortunately, I finally escaped." Jiang Hao directly came to the fifth floor of the channel, a face of indifference said.

    The king of golden monkey and the Dragon mastiff were both desperate. They tried their best to stop Jiang Hao and even sacrificed countless monsters. But in the end, Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth passage.

    "Terran boy, if you haven''t entered the fifth floor, then we will be safe, we will be safe, then we will kill you!" The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao sneered. Now that he is on the way to the fifth floor, how can he care about the king''s words.

    "I''d like to see how you kill me now!" Jiang Hao responded without showing weakness.

    The king of golden monkey transfers the energy to his legs, then jumps up high and directly pours at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao scoffed and looked scornfully at the king of golden monkey and turned to walk towards the fifth floor.

    Awning!

    The golden monkey king falls on Jiang Hao''s place, and Jiang Hao has disappeared in the passage and has entered the fifth floor.

    After Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared, the Dragon mastiff and the Golden Monkey King were all in despair. Now Jiang Hao has entered the fifth floor, and only death can meet them.

    They were desperate, grieved, terrified.

    "Monkey, are we going to die?" The Dragon mastiff looks at the Golden Monkey King, frowns slightly and asks.

    The king of golden monkey shook his head and looked at the Dragon mastiff bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer.

    Are they going to die?

    In the memory of King monkey, they will all die.

    However, Jiang Hao has entered the fifth floor, but they do not have any discomfort, which makes him very puzzled.

    After Jiang Hao entered the fifth floor, he saw a splendid palace. On both sides of the palace, there were hundreds of statues of rare animals.

    "Jiang Hao, this is the hall of beasts and the heritage of Tongtian tower. Now you have passed the test of Tongtian tower, so you only need to accept the inheritance." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit is a little gratified, which is obviously very satisfied with Jiang Hao."I want to know if I have accepted the inheritance of Tongtian tower, does it mean that I am the master of Tongtian tower?" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and asked in a slow voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "In a sense, you are the master of the tower, but in a way, you are not." The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent for a moment and replied.

    Jiang Haomei frowned, a little puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of Tongtian tower''s spirit. He had accepted the inheritance. How could he not be the master of Tongtian tower.

    "Tongtian tower is a place to help you practice, and of course it is also a means to help you control animals. Only the floors you pass through can you have complete control, while the floors you fail to pass through, you need to develop and conquer by yourself. This is the meaning of the existence of Tongtian tower." The spirit of Tongtian tower continued to say to Jiang Hao: "Tongtian pagoda has existed for countless years, and every layer has absolute overlord, so it is extremely difficult for you to pass through the tower completely."

    "You mean I can only control the floors I pass through now. If I want to control the tower completely, I need to go through all the floors of the tower?" Jiang Hao frowned and asked.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower nodded. Jiang Hao can use Tongtian tower now, but it doesn''t mean that Jiang Hao can use Tongtian tower at will.

    "Little Jiang Hao, are you willing to accept the inheritance of beasts? Only by accepting the inheritance of beasts can you cultivate your ancient formula of controlling animals to the extreme." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit is full of dignity. He looks at Jiang Hao and says in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and nodded after a long silence.

    He practiced the ancient formula of controlling animals, and the tower of heaven was very important to this skill, so Jiang Hao had no reason to refuse.

    After Jiang Hao agreed to accept the inheritance of Tongtian tower, the spirit of Tongtian tower came out of Jiang Hao''s spirit. The old man in the moon white robe looked at Jiang Hao solemnly with his eyes incomparably sacred.

    "I know the spirit of the heaven tower, and now I''m in the hall of beasts. In the name of the spirit, I baptized the master of Tongtian tower, the maker of the ancient master of the beast God formula, and the master of the demon clan, Jiang Hao." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower is extremely dignified, and every word echoes in the hall.

    After the words of Tongtian tower spirit were heard, a trace of golden energy was poured out of the hundreds of rare and exotic animal statues. These energy instantly entered Jiang Hao''s mind, and Jiang Hao''s face was extremely painful.

    This is like the spirit stripping body, Yuan Ying''s broken pain. Although it''s extremely painful, Jiang Hao still has to endure it.

    Slowly, half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Hao''s consciousness began to blur. Although his consciousness was vague, Jiang Hao felt that he was in another space.

    He saw a middle-aged man in a royal robe with snow-white hair and an extremely strange eyebrow pattern between his eyebrows. The middle-aged man held a sword and a huge ancient clock was suspended behind him.

    Under this middle-aged man, there are countless worshippers. After these people, there are boundless monsters.

    "Worship the demon emperor!" Everyone yelled respectfully to the middle-aged man, the momentum was enough to shake the sky.

    The middle-aged man gently waved, domineering side leakage, the tone of light said: "up!"

    Although it was just a single word, Jiang Hao felt his soul trembling, as if he could collapse at any time.

    "This is what strength, just a word, let my soul tremble." Jiang Hao was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.

    Dare not immediately, the picture turned again, only saw a kind old man came out, the kind old man looked at the middle-aged man kindly, and the middle-aged man also looked at the old man respectfully, and also respectfully called out: "teacher!"

    "Pay homage to the emperor!" Suddenly, tens of thousands of people saluted the old man again, and even the boundless monsters bowed down to the ground with incomparable respect.

    The old man waved his hand, then looked at the middle-aged man, and said: "now you are the demon emperor. I will not leave the pass until the end of life and death. I hope the demon family can be in your hands and live forever."

    The middle-aged man lowered his head and listened to the instruction on his face.

    The old man said that, the whole body also slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Jiang Hao looked at this scene with shock on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    There was no hiding in the void, no walking in the void, and no use of reclusion. It was so completely disappeared.

    "I have never heard of it, even in the past and this life." Jiang Hao was shocked and thought to himself.

    With the disappearance of the old, the demon clan has gradually entered the right track. After hundreds of years of suffering, the demon clan has become a very powerful race between heaven and earth. Even gods and demons have to avoid three points.

    Every era has its rise, every era has its decline. After the demon clan has dominated for tens of thousands of years, it has gradually declined.

    When the demon clan dominates, they are arrogant and think that they are the overlord of heaven and earth, so they don''t put anyone in their eyes.

    Slowly, some gods and Demons began to kill the demon clan. Of course, this was just a very ordinary war. After that, the inborn race emerged out of thin air and rose strongly to fight with the demon clan.

    This is the congenital war, the war between the demon clan and the inborn race. This war has been fighting for thousands of years. Finally, the demon emperor died, and the demon clan was pursued and killed.Jiang Hao is just like a bystander, watching the rise of the demon clan, the development of the demon clan, and the decline of the demon clan, he seems to have experienced the era of the demon clan.

    After the death of the demon emperor, the demon clan was still in constant decline, with countless deaths and injuries, and countless demon clans fell. First, the great sages of the demon family, then the demon family saint, and finally the demon generals, who supported the demon family, almost all of them died in that war.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The fall of the demon emperor is the root of the decline of the whole demon clan. Even if the demon clan has numerous powerful people, it can not restore this situation.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene quietly. He was just a bystander. All this had nothing to do with him.

    Just when the demon clan was in a desperate situation, an old man came down from the sky, holding a pagoda. Behind him were countless wild animals. The appearance of the old man directly defeated the inborn race.

    "Who on earth is he who can live so long?" Jiang Hao''s heart is incomparably shocked, looking at the old man''s eyes are also full of disbelief.

    This old man is no one else. This old man is the old man who was called the teacher by the demon emperor when the demon clan just rose.

    However, the demon emperor of the demon clan had boundless merits and virtues. Although he finally died fighting with the inborn race, Jiang Hao knew that the demon emperor of the demon clan was obviously aging a lot, otherwise the inborn race would not have any chance at all.

    With the appearance of the old man, the originally declining demon clan also stabilized, but the old man never helped the demon clan. He just kept the demon clan and let the demon clan disappear in this history.

    With the disappearance of time, a world war broke out again between the demon clan and the inborn race. This time, the demon clan was still defeated. Finally, the old man came forward to crush the inborn race with extremely strong means, and then gathered the demon clan together and put it into his pagoda.

    After the demon clan entered the pagoda, the old man''s whole body exuded an extremely majestic momentum. He seemed to be the heaven, extremely powerful and unstoppable.

    "The master of beasts is the master of all beasts, and the heaven tower is in the beast house! The fire of chaos casts the spirit, and all things always want to connect with the heaven! " The old man was saying something, and his whole body was constantly rising.

    "He is an immortal beast!" Jiang Hao''s heart was shocked, and his eyes at the old man changed a lot.

    What he practiced was the ancient formula of controlling animals, which was inherited by the immortals. Therefore, he had great respect for them.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, what you just saw is the relationship between the immortal beasts and the demon clan. Now you have the inheritance of the immortal beasts, so you are in the same vein with the demon family. When you reach the fairyland, you will know many secrets between heaven and earth." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao smile, did not say anything, he raised his head, a face firm.

    He accepted the inheritance of the immortal beast, and naturally he was related to the demon clan. However, Jiang Hao never cared about these things, because in his heart, he never worried about his cultivation.

    Jiang Hao never cares what others say.

    "Boy Jiang Hao, now you are about to accept the baptism of the spirits of the sage and the great sage of the demon clan. No matter how painful you are, you have to bear it, because the more you bear, the more benefits you will get." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao first slightly a Leng, and then heavily nodded.

    He took a deep breath and was completely ready. Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the spirit of Tongtian pagoda kept rising in momentum, and then drank softly: "inheritance: enlightenment!"

    All of a sudden, the golden energy that had entered Jiang Hao''s body instantly turned into particles and began to scuttle in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Ah!

    Jiang Hao uttered a scream. He felt that his whole body was released by a very strong energy, which seemed to be the pain from the deep of his soul.

    With the disappearance of a golden particle and the invasion of another golden particle, Jiang Hao just made a painful sound one after another, one higher than the other. It was terrible to see!

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao had been baptized by 30 golden particles, but slowly, Jiang Hao also reached the limit of bearing. By the time of 37, the golden energy that had entered Jiang Hao''s body poured out and returned to the statues.

    "I didn''t expect that he actually withstood the baptism of 37 demon sages. It seems that he is not a mortal." Looking at Jiang Hao who has fainted, the spirit of Tongtian tower is not shocked.

    Although Jiang Hao has fainted in the past, his consciousness is still clear. He can clearly feel the connection between himself and the Tongtian tower, and also can clearly feel that he has a kind of control over the first four layers of the tower.

    As long as it is every place in the first four floors, every creature in it, as long as Jiang Hao has an idea, he can kill it.

    After about half a day, Jiang HaoYou woke up. After Jiang Hao woke up, he took a deep breath and felt his strength.

    "Jiang Hao boy, are you satisfied with your own strength now?" The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded. From the robbery to the present, he has been in the middle stage of transformation. Especially after the baptism of those demon sages, his bones and spiritual power have been greatly improved.

    "You can use your mind to get in and out of the tower. Of course, you can only get in and out of the floor you pass through." Looking at Jiang Hao, the spirit of Tongtian tower said with a smile: "you should remember that in the tower, especially in the floor you pass through, you are the absolute king, and you are the master. Even if you want someone to die, he will not resist."Jiang Hao took a deep breath, forced down the excitement in his heart, and then nodded, a calm face.

    No matter who he is, he will be very excited because he controls the life and death of others, which is the greatest right in the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Old man, do I have absolute control when I go to the fourth floor now?" Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something and asked the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower was slightly stunned, then looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face, and said in a slow voice: "you are now the master of Tongtian tower, so you have absolute control over the floors you conquered. In that floor, killing people depends on your mind."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then silently entered the fourth layer. Jiang Hao only felt his eyes black. By the time he opened his eyes again, he had reached the fourth time.

    "King, look, it''s the Terran boy!" Suddenly, a voice of great surprise rang out.

    The Golden Monkey King and the great beast king both had their eyes fixed, and their eyes were full of surprise. Then, their whole body momentum kept rising and their killing intention poured out.

    "Terran boy, I didn''t expect you didn''t reach the fifth floor. It seems that you will die today." The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao and opens his teeth and claws.

    Jiang Hao looked scornful and merciless, and did not put the Golden Monkey King and the great beast king in his eyes.

    "I''d like to see how you can kill me today." Jiang Hao took a step forward, his face indifferent, and did not run any energy.

    When Jiang Hao took a step forward, they only felt the overwhelming pressure, which made it difficult for them to breathe, and even had the impulse to kneel and worship.

    "His strength seems to be getting stronger again." The Dragon mastiff is silent for a while, looking at the king of golden monkey and the king of powerful beasts, he says slowly.

    The king of golden monkey and the king of beasts were stunned. They looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes and changed a little. Although they also felt that Jiang Hao''s prestige had increased a lot, they never thought that Jiang Hao''s strength had been improved.

    How long has this been? Not for a day. How could Jiang Hao break through? If Jiang Hao really broke through, how could he not be qualified to enter the fifth floor?

    "Dragon mastiff, if he becomes stronger, how can he not enter the fifth layer?" Golden Monkey King a smile, looking at the Dragon mastiff, slowly said.

    Long mastiff can''t help being stunned. They don''t think Jiang Hao is still on the fourth floor. If Jiang Hao breaks through, how can he still be on the fourth floor?

    "If he doesn''t get stronger, then why is his momentum so strong, and it also exudes such a strong and imperious pressure." The Dragon mastiff looks at the king of golden monkey and looks puzzled.

    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that we''re all safe, and the Terran boy, he has to die!" The king of golden monkey looked at the Dragon mastiff, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    "Come on together. I want to see how many of you want to kill me." Jiang Hao didn''t flinch and waved directly.

    "Orangutan, let''s go together." The king of golden monkey ignored the Dragon mastiff, and he called directly to the king of beasts.

    King Dali nodded, held the double hammer, and then killed Jiang Hao directly. The king of the golden monkey dodged and went directly to the rear of Jiang Hao. He and the king of beast vigorously fought back and forth, leaving Jiang Hao with no way out.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He took a deep breath, then clenched his hands and looked at the two king of beasts rushing towards him.

    He is already the master of the fourth level. He can control the life and death of all the monsters here, including the king of golden monkey and the king of powerful beast. As long as Jiang Hao is willing, one thought can kill them.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao yelled angrily. He drew his sword and attacked the king of beasts.

    Pooh!

    Vigorously beast king directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, was Jiang Hao to fly out, heavily fell on the ground.

    "Damn it, how did he get so strong all of a sudden!" Powerful beast king looks at Jiang Hao who blows himself out. His eyes are full of shock.

    Before, Jiang Hao can only compete with these beast kings, but now, Jiang Hao''s strength has far exceeded them.

    "It only shows that you are too ignorant." Jiang Hao took a contemptuous look at the king of powerful beasts, and then looked at the Dragon mastiff, and said with a cold face: "you go up together!"

    As Jiang Hao''s voice dropped, the Dragon mastiff frowned and did not make a sound.

    Jiang Hao has just entered the channel, but now, he suddenly appears so strange. How can he not be suspicious.

    "Dragon mastiff, we can kill him together." The king of golden monkey looks at the Dragon mastiff without a hand, and his voice also has a trace of anger.

    The Dragon mastiff shook his head, then sighed and took a step back.

    He is not Jiang Hao''s opponent, which he is very clear, especially Jiang Hao also has this extremely powerful pressure, which makes him hard to resist.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the Dragon mastiff, and the Dragon mastiff chose to give up. Then, what he wanted to kill was just the king of golden monkey and the king of powerful beasts.

    "King monkey, king of powerful beasts, I will give you a chance now. As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can spare you from death." Jiang Hao looked at the king of golden monkey and the king of powerful beasts, and his eyes were full of thick indifference.

    "Son of man, are you not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this? Everyone can say big words, but there is a price to pay for it. " Golden Monkey King looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.In the eyes of the Golden Monkey King, as long as Jiang Hao did not enter the fifth floor, he swore to kill him. Otherwise, they would die if Jiang Hao entered the fifth floor.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the king of golden monkey. He looked at the king of beasts. His eyes were as light as water, and his voice was cold: "big beast king, can you admit your mistake and beg for mercy?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The king of beasts took a look at the king of golden monkeys. Since he became king of beasts, most of them were king of golden monkeys. As long as the king did not let himself admit his mistake and beg for mercy, he would not have any fear even if he died.

    "Orangutan, you always listen to my choice. This time, you decide for yourself." The king of golden monkey looked at the king of powerful beasts and said slowly.

    Powerful beast king a Leng, and then a glimmer of hesitation flashed in his eyes. After a while, his whole body momentum burst up, and a strong momentum rose to the sky.

    "Impact hammer!" The beast king of Dali roared and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao grinned, then his face suddenly became cold. He glanced at the powerful beast king who killed him. His whole body exuded a strong breath. He stretched out his slender fingers and whispered: "death!"

    Awning!

    The powerful beast king, who was once powerful and powerful, suddenly fell to the ground and had no life.

    The king of golden monkey looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that Jiang Hao could kill the king of beasts without any means.

    He''s angry!

    Anger can''t be solved!

    Big beast king is his partner and brother. For so many years, he has been following by his side, doing things for himself in silence, without any voice or complaint. Now, beast king Dali is dead.

    "Terran boy, you shouldn''t have killed him!" The Golden Monkey King''s whole body is fierce, his eyes are full of ferocious color, and his hand holding the stick is also tight.

    "But I have killed him, haven''t I?" Jiang Hao, with a light smile on his face, looked at the Golden Monkey King and said solemnly, "the murderer will always kill him."

    "What a murderer, people always kill them. I''d like to see if you''re afraid when it comes to life and death! " The king of golden monkey looks at Jiang Hao, and his tone is full of ferocity.

    Jiang Hao laughed contemptuously. He glanced at the king of golden monkey. He had no feelings. Today he killed the king of powerful beasts. If he was slaughtered in the future, he would never ask for mercy.

    "Strike the sky!" Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the king of golden monkey dropped a stick directly. Suddenly, the long stick was full of evil spirit, which was unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed and looked at the king of golden monkey who launched the attack. Jiang Hao shook his head, then his momentum rose and he said, "kneel down!"

    The king of golden monkey, who was also very strong, was suddenly depressed after Jiang Hao''s drinking. Then he knelt down in front of Jiang Hao.

    He was extremely puzzled, very puzzled, he did not understand, how his body was controlled by Jiang Hao.

    "Are you curious why your body doesn''t listen to you?" Jiang Hao looked at the king of golden monkey and sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    "Terran boy, do you think you can kill me like this? I tell you, it''s impossible at all! " King monkey looked at Jiang Hao and roared angrily.

    King monkey tried to stand up, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move at all.

    The Dragon mastiff looks at the golden monkey king. It is extremely shocked. Just now he almost killed Jiang Hao, but because Jiang Hao is too weird, he gives up killing Jiang Hao.

    "Terran boy, if you have the ability, don''t cheat!" The golden monkey king said something in his mouth and cursed.

    Jiang Hao looked at the king of golden monkey. He went up and pulled out the sword of reading emotion. With a knife, he cut through the void and fell directly into the king''s mouth, breaking his tongue.

    "You are too noisy. Now I want to be quiet." Jiang Hao''s voice was very insipid, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.

    "Wuwuwuwu..." the king monkey was frightened and kept moving.

    This time, he felt the approaching death and Jiang Hao''s anger, which made him very uneasy.

    At this time, Jiang Hao tortured the golden monkey king in Tongtian tower, but in the outside world, a big event happened.

    The Tibetan sword villa, which was the first-class force in the wasteland, was slaughtered by the Shiyin sect overnight. The young villa leader who had disappeared for a long time returned, but was also seriously injured and unconscious by the strong men of the Shiyin sect.

    At this time, Xie Yu and Ye Ling, a Li, etc. stand on the top of the snow city, and their eyes are incomparably dignified.

    Over the years, the ancestor of the Shiyin sect has returned with incomparable strength, becoming almost the most powerful force in the wasteland. Even the top forces such as Ouyang family, Tianyin temple and Senluo palace, which have been inherited for a long time, can not be compared with the Shiyin sect. It can be imagined how powerful the Shiyin sect is.

    "If only the elder martial brother is here, we will surely win if he is here." A Li sighed and said bitterly.

    Although she is here, she can help them win, but she wants Jiang Hao to do this kind of thing and get other people''s gratitude.

    "I don''t know how the young master is now. It''s been nearly six years." Feng Yaoyao sighed and looked at Ali.

    Ali nodded. For six years, they had been in the snow city, and the three of them had become the big people that everyone in Xuecheng knew.A Li is the Acting City Lord, while Ye Ling is a strong spiritual practitioner. As for Feng Yaoyao, she has never done anything, so few people know her strength.

    Of course, it wasn''t some who made them famous in the snow city. It was when the leader of the heavenly palace came to the snow city to take Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling away, but feirong, the south gate, came forward and told the people in the wasteland that Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were the people of the snow city. Whoever wanted to take them away was to fight against the wasteland.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, a soldier wearing silver armour ran over directly, with a thick color of panic in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" A left, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes still with a thick dignity.

    Over the past six years, she has been in charge of Xuecheng, and even Nanmen feirong is not as good as her, and every city guard of Xuecheng has great respect for her.

    "Shiyin sect, it''s Shiyin sect''s attack!" The silver armour soldier stammered, still shivering.

    In the past six years, Ali was the Acting City Lord in Xuecheng, and the Shiyin sect was extremely rampant. They welcomed back their ancestors, and their strength increased greatly. They did not pay attention to other forces in the wasteland.

    "Shiyinzong attacked. It seems that they want Xuecheng to become the Second Tibetan sword villa." Xie Yu stood in front of a Li''s body and sighed, with a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    Although she does not have a strong sense of belonging to the Tibetan sword villa, she is indeed a member of the Tibetan sword villa. Therefore, she is very concerned about the destruction of the Tibetan sword villa by the shiyinzong.

    "If they want to destroy snow city, I will fight to the end. I will tell them that if they want to destroy snow city, they will also pay the price." A Li took a deep breath, and then raised his head. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.

    "Ali, I''ll inform the practitioners to prepare for the output later." Ye Ling looks at a Li, the tone is very dignified, floating away from the original place.

    "Yao Yao, let Xuecheng enter a state of alert, ready to fight at any time." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and says directly.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded and began to leave the original place, while a Li, with a cold face, walked directly to the base camp of Xuecheng.

    She is the acting Lord of Xuecheng, so she needs to take charge of the overall situation. Over the past six years, Xuecheng has gone through countless hardships and eventually passed under her leadership, so they will not have any fear.

    "Ali, the body Yin sect practices the method of corpse spirit. Their own strength is not very strong, but their corpse charm is extremely strong. But now, the return of the Lord of ghosts has taught them to use evil spirit to improve their strength, so today''s Shiyin sect should not be underestimated." Xie Yu looked at Ali, silent for a moment, slowly said.

    You know, Xie Yu was also a very powerful sword master in his previous life. However, when the Tibetan sword villa was destroyed, he had no effect. The friars of the Shiyin sect had no power to fight back.

    "Xuecheng can''t be destroyed. The elder martial brother said that he would come to Xuecheng to find us, so in any case, Xuecheng can''t be destroyed." A Li Zheng sound looking at Xie Yu, pupil incomparable firmness.

    In any case, they can not let the snow city be destroyed, no matter what the heavy price.

    Outside the snow city, a gloomy youth led more than 30 monks in strange clothes and stopped outside the city.

    The continuous patrol soldiers around the snow city make the city solid.

    "My Lord, shall we attack or what shall we do?" Beside the youth, an old man inquired.

    The young man laughed, he was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "there are gods and demons in the snow city. I just lack a ghost corpse spirit. Let her be my corpse charm."

    All people are a Leng first, and then nodded, eyes cold looking at the snow city.

    Although the guard of Xuecheng can become solid, it has no effect on the disciples of Shiyin sect.

    It''s like a giant attacking, but let the ants resist.

    "The corpse comes out! Attack The young man waved his hand and saw a strong man standing up in a green wooden coffin behind him. At the moment when the strong man stood up, a strong and powerful pressure came.

    This extremely powerful and powerful force has been regarded as the peak of the transformation period, and looking at the whole snow city, there are very few monks who have reached the stage.

    "Corpse Yin sect, I don''t have any opinion about your attack on the snow city. If you disturb the quiet of our Qixuan Pavilion, even if you stand behind you the master of ghosts, I will not make you feel better." All of a sudden, a very strong voice in the air sounded like thunder, unstoppable.

    The speaker is the first appraiser of Qixuan Pavilion and the first strong one of Qixuan Pavilion!

    The young man led by shiyinzong frowned slightly, then looked at the eyes of Xuecheng with a trace of indifference. When he set out, his master said to him that he only wanted to offend Qixuan Pavilion, which was enough.

    The reason why young people can lead so many disciples of Shiyin sect is that they are not vulgar. They are the disciples of the master of ten thousand ghosts. Although there are many disciples of the master of ghosts, the young people are very talented.

    "Avoid the Qixuan Pavilion and attack the city Lord''s mansion directly." The youth said lightly.

    "But, Lord, if we attack the city by force, will it be a heavy loss?" The monk around the youth asked with some worry.

    They all rely on corpse charm. The stronger their corpse charm is, the stronger their strength will be. But once Nanmen feirong''s strength is, they have to fear it."If the South Gate flying glory appears, it''s OK for me to resist it. You just need to let the monks of Xuecheng fear, and then destroy Xuecheng, which is enough." The young man looked at the monk calmly and said in a slow voice.

    The other monks nodded, then took a deep breath, and looked at the frozen snow city in front of him, without any emotion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    If the youth let them attack the snow city, they would not have any fear. After all, the South Gate feirong appeared, and some young people came forward to fight against it. What they had to do was to kill the friars of Xuecheng.

    "My Lord, then we will attack now." The friar next to the youth inquired in a low voice.

    The young man nodded quietly, and then drank softly: "everyone, now attack!"

    "Kill!" All of a sudden, all the friars are directing the corpse spirit to kill towards the snow city. Behind the corpse spirit, there are these friars.

    "Everyone, get ready to fight!" A li with Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao came to the gate of the city, and then looked at the front with a cold face, eyes like snow.

    She did not have any fear, also did not have any panic, only saw her not in a hurry to command.

    Those corpse demons are crazy to kill the snow city, but Ali directly jumps down the gate and displays the magic power. She incarnates ten Zhang and stands in front of the city gate holding the green hell sword.

    "Kill!" A from a roar, a trace of cold in the eyes, there is no emotion on the face.

    After a Li, those monks in Xuecheng directly killed the monks of Shiyin sect. They all knew that they would probably die in this war, but they had no regrets.

    They have never been fighting alone. They are not fighting for themselves. They are fighting for their families and defending their homes.

    Although the war was arduous and even though there was no victory, they knew that they were still proud of their death!

    "Spirit cultivator, back row output, other monks, close combat!" A Li''s green hell sword showed incomparably powerful energy, and then a sword fell down and directly killed a corpse demon.

    "All of you, don''t get close to this demon and kill other friars directly. The corpse demon I gave to me is enough." The youth looks at incomparably strong a Li, eyebrow slightly a frown, slow voice says.

    When the other friars heard the young man''s words, they were also relieved. Ali''s strength was so strong that they could not resist it at all. Now that the young people take the initiative to stop Ali, they are very happy.

    "Ah San, you go to stop that demon. Remember, you can kill her, but you can''t swallow her, because this is my next corpse spirit." The young man said directly to the corpse of the strong man behind him.

    "Yes, master!" The strong man corpse demon respectfully saluted the youth, and then suddenly jumped forward and directly came to Ali.

    "You, die!" Zhuang Han corpse directly a light drink, a trace of cold in the eyes, looking at a slow voice.

    A Li''s eyes congealed, in the eye does not have the slightest emotion, she grasps the green Ming long sword, the whole body is fierce.

    "One sword, cold light, 19 states!" A Li''s green Ming sword coagulates, and his whole body energy condenses in the sword, and directly kills the corpse of the strong man.

    The strong man corpse phantom''s eye son does not have the slightest emotion, his whole body is dead, exudes an incomparably strong energy.

    "Bronze hand and iron arm!" The strong man corpse spirit roars, directly moves forward, hands clenchs, toward Jiang Hao and blows to kill.

    Sonorous!

    The strong man corpse spirit''s arm is full of evil spirit, and directly collides with the green hell long sword, and suddenly sparks all over the place, and the momentum rises.

    "How could that be possible?" A Li''s eyes stare round and his face is unbelievable.

    One sword is cold and shining in 19 states. This is the unique skill of the snow God general, and it is also the move of the green hell long sword.

    This is a very powerful move, but even so, the strong man corpse spirit still resisted, not only to resist, but also not hurt.

    "Is this the strength of the gods and demons? I don''t think so. " The strong man corpse evil one face disdains, in the eye son also exudes a trace of irony.

    He thought that a Li''s strength was so strong, but now it seems that Ali''s strength is nothing more than that, which makes the strong man corpse charm very disappointed.

    "Corpse demon, I''d like to see how strong you are!" A from the long sword in the hand again a horizontal, in the eye son exudes a trace of cold meaning.

    Suddenly, a trace of cold flashes in the eyes of the strong man corpse. His whole body bursts out, and then his whole body jumps up and directly kills Ali.

    A Li only felt an extremely strong oppressive force. A trace of solemnity appeared in her eyes, and then she took a deep breath. The sword in her hand was directly across her chest and suddenly waved out.

    "A sword to kill God!" Ali''s eyes were full of ferocity. Her whole body was full of momentum, and her sword was full of evil spirit.

    At this time, Ali is just like a god of killing, powerful and unpredictable.

    "Death spreads!" The corpse of the strong man roared with scorn in his eyes. He was surrounded by a strong and powerful force.

    Awning!

    A Li was crushed by the strong man''s corpse charm, and then fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Magic, weak explosion!" The strong man corpse phantom looks at a Li, in the eye does not have the slightest emotion, the tone extremely disdains.

    A Li looked at the corpse of the strong man with some embarrassment. She breathed deeply, her eyes still showed a trace of coldness, and her face showed a trace of ferocity."Kill!" A from the hands of Qingming sword a turn, and then, she waved the sword down, momentum like a rainbow.

    With this sword, Ali perfectly integrates his own killing methods. In the long sword of Qingming, there is a strong intention of killing, which is unstoppable.

    "It''s a good sword, but it''s not enough!" There is a trace of blood in the eyes of the corpse of the strong man, and his face is still full of excitement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The stronger Ali''s strength is, the more excited he becomes. After all, he is a corpse demon who practices by killing, so he is very satisfied with Ali''s strength.

    "Pop!" The strong man corpse spirit directly roars, then the whole body momentum unceasingly condenses on the fist, suddenly swings toward Ali.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky rang out. A Li''s face did not change. The green Ming sword in her hand directly killed her. The long sword was straight. The momentum is irresistible.

    Sonorous!

    The sword and the fist of the Zhuang man corpse phantom collide with each other, and a Li''s face suddenly changes. Her green hell sword is a medium-sized immortal. Now, the strong man corpse charm can perfectly resist the attack of the strong man corpse spirit, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the strong man corpse spirit.

    "A Li two city Lord, are you very curious, why my corpse spirit strength is so strong?" The young man looked at a startled Ali with a thick banter in his eyes.

    "That''s right. I''m curious about why you''re so powerful, and I''m also curious about what skills he practices sometimes." A Li did not cover up his doubts, looking at the young man said indifferently.

    The young man has a rebellious face. He has heard of Ali''s reputation, especially around the snow city. Ali is a famous figure. Feirong, the south gate, gives the power of Xuecheng to Ali, and Ali manages the city in an orderly way.

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you that I am the direct disciple of the master of ghosts, and this corpse spirit is my master''s gift to protect my life. Its strength has reached the peak of Huashen. Do you think you can resist my master''s gift to dushimei?" The young man looks at Ali with a look of aloofness.

    "The Lord of ghosts?" A left behind, Xie Yu walked slowly, looking at the young man''s eyes, still with one silk cold, without any emotional fluctuations.

    A Li is not an ordinary person. In her previous life, her accomplishments were only one step away from the time of the robbery, and her sword skills were unfathomable. Now, she was destroyed by a cave empty period, which made her extremely angry.

    In the past, he was a strong man, but in this life, he was not necessarily the strongest. So she could only watch the Tibetan sword villa be slaughtered.

    "Yes, my master is the strongest one in the wasteland. What''s your opinion?" The youth looked at Xie Yu with a look of incomparable pride.

    Xie Yu''s eyes congealed with a thick ferocious color in his eyes. Then he took out his sword directly from his storage bag, and then directly killed the youth.

    "Although I can''t kill your master now, I''m more than enough to kill you." Xie Yu''s long sword is directly across his chest, and the sword in his hand is full of strong cutting spirit.

    In her previous life, she had reached the peak of her sword skills, so her sword skills were a little stronger than Ali.

    The young man looked at Xie Yu who had killed him. His eyes congealed, and his whole body was tense. Then, he held a fan flag and waved it wildly.

    Sobbing...

    all of a sudden, a low roar sounded, and the eyes of the youth were full of blood red.

    "When the ghost king comes out, kill!" The youth''s mouth was full of words, but Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity.

    When the youth''s words just fell, they saw a gray shadow appeared. Then, the shadow condensed into a vicious beast and rushed directly to Xie Yu.

    Xie Yu''s face did not change. His eyes did not have any feelings. The sword in his hand was straight and killed directly towards the youth.

    Pooh!

    When Xie Yu stabbed the ghost beast with his sword in his hand, the young man spat out blood directly and his eyes were still full of shock.

    Xie Yu''s attack is beyond his imagination. In the youth''s mind, Xie Yu can''t resist his own evil beast attack. After all, the evil beast attack is a move that the Lord of ghosts is extremely proud of. But now, Xie Yu easily breaks this attack.

    "How do you do it?" The young man looked at Xie Yu with astonishment on his face.

    Xie Yu looks at the youth without expression, step by step towards the youth.

    In Xie Yu''s heart, the young man is already a dead man. Since she is a dead man, she has no obligation to explain to the youth.

    "It doesn''t matter how I did it. What matters is that you will die today!" Xie Yu looked at the youth and said word by word.

    The young man''s expression is incomparably dignified. Although he is proud, it does not mean that he is a fool. Since he is not a fool, he can see that Xie Yu has a very strong confidence in saying this sentence.

    Youth did not know where Xie Yu''s confidence came from, but he did feel Xie Yu''s confidence.

    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your strength. At first, many people wanted to kill me, but in the end, those who wanted to kill me died and became the ghost of my fan flag." The youth looked at Xie Yu with a wicked smile on his face.

    Xie Yu''s face did not change. If the master of ghosts came, she would be afraid. Of course, even if she was a strong person in the transformation period, she would be afraid. But this young man was only in the state of Yuanying period. In the realm of Yuanying period, there was the legendary Jiang Hao. She thought that nobody could match her."Xie Yu, don''t forget, he also has a corpse spirit of the peak of transforming gods." A Li stands by Xie Yu''s side, a low voice reminds way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Xie Yu smile, her mouth covered with a trace of indifference, eyes in the slightest feelings.

    "As long as you delay this corpse demon, I have the confidence to kill him with one move." Xie Yu turned his head and looked at Ali and said solemnly.

    A Li is slightly a Leng at first, the eye shows a thick and dignified color, and then looks at Xie Yu, heavily nodded.

    Xie Yu''s strength is stronger than her. Even if she is a demon family, her strength is much weaker than Xie Yu. Therefore, Xie Yu says that she wants to kill this young man. She will not hesitate to help Xie Yu.

    "Do you have absolute confidence?" A Li looks at Xie Yu and asks.

    When she was in Tongtian tower, she could feel Jiang Hao''s special care for Ali, so he would care about Xie Yu. Otherwise, Ali would not care about her at all.

    "Although it can''t be said that he is 100% sure, as long as he doesn''t have the cards to protect his life absolutely, there is still a 67% confidence." Xie Yu nodded and said solemnly.

    If the young man doesn''t have enough strong cards, Xie Yu is confident to kill the young man in three moves.

    "If you want to kill me, today I''ll see if you have the strength!" The whole body of the youth is fierce and covered with a strong breath of death.

    Xie Yu laid his sword across his chest, his eyes surging and unstoppable. His face was calm, and he breathed deeply and put up the flag in his hand.

    Xie Yu''s whole body is like a female swordsman with a strong sense of killing. Immediately, Xie Yu directly wields his long sword and kills the youth directly like a rainstorm.

    "Bronze corpse demon, go to war!" The young man stomped his feet suddenly and saw a bronze corpse behind him.

    This corpse charm has no selling appearance, and is blind in the left eye. However, when the young people look at the corpse spirit when they go to war, their eyes are full of strong excitement.

    The strong man corpse charm just now was given to him by the master of ghosts, and its strength reached the peak of the apotheosis period. However, the bronze corpse charm is different. This bronze corpse charm is his own life corpse charm, and this corpse charm contains supreme power. Even in the face of the spirit transforming monk, it has the power to fight.

    Xie Yu is strong, but she has not reached the state of the transformation of the spirit, which is no threat to him.

    "Bad!" Xie Yu felt uneasy in his heart, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    This bronze corpse phantom appeared too suddenly, and this bronze corpse phantom also let her feel a burst of uneasiness.

    "Pooh The body of the bronze corpse was like lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Xie Yu''s body. He suddenly punched out and fell heavily on the ground with a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    "Ants, does this taste good?" Youth looking at Xie Yu, incomparably excited.

    Xie Yu''s eyes remain unchanged, and her eyes show a trace of indifference. She puts the sword in her hands across her chest, and her whole body momentum is constantly surging up again.

    "Heart rain sword!" Xie Yu angrily drank, his whole body spirit power poured into the long sword. Suddenly, the long sword was straight, and an incomparably strong pressure came.

    Xinyu sword is Xie Yu''s most powerful sword technique in his previous life. However, the young man''s face remains unchanged and his eyes show a trace of indifference.

    "Flash shock!" The young man drank violently. There was no emotion in his eyes. He saw the bronze corpse turning into a shadow, and then he killed Xie Yu.

    Peng!

    The bronze corpse demon appears directly behind Xie Yu, and then the bronze corpse demon blows out with a fist, and immediately flies Xie Yu out and falls heavily on the ground.

    "Kill her!" The young man looked at the bronze corpse, a calm face, said directly.

    Suddenly, the bronze corpse demon killed the youth directly, and Xie Yu''s face suddenly changed. Because the speed of the bronze corpse charm was too fast, Xie Yu could not see clearly.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" All of a sudden, a Li yelled angrily. He saw that the face of the bronze corpse suddenly changed greatly, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Whew!

    The bronze corpse is shivering and looks at Ali in horror. However, Ali''s eyes remain unchanged and there is no trace of emotion in the corner of his mouth. But she didn''t expect that the bronze corpse would fear her.

    The young man''s face also can''t help a tiny change, looking at a Li''s eye son extremely gloomy.

    Ali is a family of gods and demons, and the gods and demons are the favorite of heaven and earth, and their strength is unfathomable. Although the bronze corpse charm has good strength and speed, it has a natural fear of gods and demons.

    "Everybody, back to Syracuse!" A Li turned his head and looked at the heavy casualties of the monks. His eyes were full of thick cold color.

    These friars all died defending the city of snow. They were the meritorious officials of the city. As the acting Lord of the city, Ali was grateful to them from the bottom of her heart.

    Those living friars began to withdraw towards Chengchi, but their faces remained unchanged and their speed was not difficult. They were leaving the battle circle.

    A from Xie Yu protection in the back, her eyes a face dignified, backward pace is extremely slow.

    "Ye Ling, let the cultivator show his skill!" Ah Li turned his head and looked at Ye Ling on the city.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Ye Ling heard a Li''s words, first slightly stunned, and then with a trace of choice in her eyes, she took a deep breath, her eyes are full of ferocious color.

    "Everyone, get ready to release the magic formula!" Ye Ling''s hands were printed, and he directly roared.

    With Ye Ling''s cry falling, hundreds of Dharma formulas have been completed. Then, these hundreds of Dharma formulas directly fall down to kill these corpse demons.

    "Kill!" The young man roared and let the strong man corpse Spirit lead the battle, and began to chase and kill these monks crazily.

    These friars had to step back towards the snow city, turned and rushed directly to these monks, crazy to kill these corpses.

    "What do you do? Hurry back to the city pool, or you will all die. " A Li looks at these friars, the eye son does not have any emotion.

    "We can''t leave you. This is what you said. We are comrades in arms and friends. We can''t leave you. We can''t leave you in Xuecheng, but Xuecheng must have you!" Because you are the Acting City Lord of Xuecheng and the future successor of the South Gate City Lord.

    Looking at these returning monks, the young man''s face became more murderous. He laughed, then looked at Ali, and said coldly, "ah Li City Lord, you may rest assured that I am extremely gifted to kill them. I can assure them that I will let them know how painful it is to live."

    "I tell you, if you dare to hurt them alone, I will make you regret it!" A Li looked at these young people with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    The young man looked at Ali, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He was silent for a moment, and then the whole person turned into a shadow. He grabbed a monk directly and hit him directly on his head.

    Pooh!

    Seeing a blood gushing out, the monk suddenly lost his vitality. The young man threw the monk in front of him and looked at Ali with a smile on his face. His face was full of provocation: "I killed him, what should you do?"

    A Li''s eyes spurted out a thick anger, with a trace of anger in his eyes. His face was cold, his whole body momentum was constantly rising, and the original green hell sword in his hand was constantly shaking.

    "What a powerful sword spirit. It seems that his strength is not so simple as it seems on the surface, but I think so. Nanmen feirong is known as the swordsman. If Ali can become the Acting City Lord of snow city, how can her strength be simple?" Xie Yu looked at Ali with shock on his face, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "It seems that I am the only one who has not made progress in these years. I think it is the pride of previous life that has bound me. "Xie Yu thought for a while, and his eyes were full of bitterness.

    "A Li City Lord, your strength is really good, but if you want to kill us, don''t you think it''s a fool''s dream?" Young people disdain to look at a Li, eyes in good cover up their disdain for a Li.

    When the young man said that, he stepped forward directly, and his whole body momentum kept rising. In the blink of an eye, the youth''s cultivation had reached the early stage of transforming God. In his hand, he took out a black scythe and cut it directly toward Ali.

    A Li was angry, and suddenly his whole body momentum gushed out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, still with a trace of indifference.

    "Sickle of death!" The young man roared, his eyes still had a strong sense of killing, his sickle, full of death energy, to kill Ali.

    A Li''s eyes don''t have any feelings. He takes a deep breath, and the Qingming sword in his hand has been stabbed by the head of super youth.

    This sword is full of killing intention. Ali shows his immature Shura sword perfectly. This sword is almost to the extreme.

    Pooh!

    When the scythe and Qingming sword collide, two powerful forces collide, and a Li''s sickle appears a crack. Ali is directly hit and flies out, and the blood seems to be spewing out without money.

    Although Qingming sword is a medium-sized immortal tool, Ali is only in the state of Yuanying period now. Even one thousandth of the power of Qingming sword can not be exerted, so she will be attacked by the youth.

    "Damn it, can''t we defeat him?" A Li''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were still full of ferocious color.

    "Ah Li, aren''t you trying to kill me? Now I''ve given you a chance. If you can''t kill me, you friars in snow city will become my evil spirit. " The young man looked at Ali with an evil smile on his face.

    A Li''s eyes are extremely ferocious, and there is no emotion in his eyes. But Xie Yu, beside Ali, shrinks his eyes tightly and his momentum keeps rising.

    "Don''t be impulsive. He''s stimulating you." Xie Yu whispered to Ali.

    Ali took a deep breath and forced her anger down. She glanced at Xie Yu. Then she held the sword tightly in her hand and looked at the young man with a murderous face.

    "In the name of the Lord of the city, I order you to withdraw from the city. If you stay here, you will only become a burden to me." A Li''s voice is extremely cold and mercilessly roars at these friars.

    These friars were stunned, then looked at Ali in surprise. They took a deep breath, and then looked at the youth. There was a chill in their eyes.It is because of the shiyinzong that their Xuecheng will be invaded and their partners will die. And this young man is the leader of this Shiyin sect. How can we not let them be angry!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Everybody, return to Syracuse now!" Suddenly, a friar stood up and looked at the indecisive friars, shouting.

    However, his voice just fell, saw a corpse demon rushed over, directly brutally killed the friar.

    The monk died, so he died in the hands of these corpses.

    "Do you want more people to die here? I''ll let you go back! " Ali directly waved the long sword in his hand, and suddenly a sword spirit rushed out. The sword was like fire, momentum was like a rainbow, and it fell directly in front of these monks.

    These friars look at Ali''s actions, and their eyes are full of thick reluctant to give up. They know that Ali is for their good, to prevent them from falling away.

    These friars began to leave under Ali''s eyes. However, as soon as the monks left, Ali''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were still full of ferocity.

    When these friars left, the youth let the strong man corpse spirit stop them. These friars are the monks of Zifu period and Yuanying period. How can they resist the attack of the Zhuang man corpse spirit at the peak of the transformation period.

    "Damn it, it seems that only use the sword left by master to protect life, otherwise these people will die." A Li''s heart is extremely anxious, is hesitating whether to use the life preserving sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Ali City Lord, your opponent is me, and his opponent is my corpse spirit. I''d like to see how you can protect the snow city today." The young man looked at Ali sarcastically and said with a cold face.

    Ali was silent for a while, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath. Her whole body momentum was constantly rising, and the spirit began to arouse the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha. As long as there was something wrong, he would not hesitate to draw the sword breath that could compete with the powerful immortal.

    "Well, if you dare to hurt her, I will surely kill you all over the house." Suddenly, a voice full of domineering voice sounded in the air.

    Ali''s body trembled slightly when she heard the voice, and tears fell from her eyes because the owner of the voice was too familiar to her. The owner of the voice was Jiang Hao, who had been waiting for six years.

    For six years, she did not take a step back, she has been holding fast to it. She firmly believes that Jiang Hao will come back. Now, Jiang Hao is back. When he is most dangerous, he comes back and stands by his side to protect himself.

    "It seems that there is a boy who is not afraid of death, but I don''t care, because only by killing you, my strength will be improved." Young people look at Jiang Hao, eyes, no feelings.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the youth. He looked at Ali, stepped forward and protected Ali behind him. He asked in a slow voice, "Ali, are you and Xie Yu not injured?"

    "I didn''t have any problems, but Ali was hurt a lot." Xie Yu looks at Jiang Hao, who is protecting a Li behind him. His heart is also slightly sour.

    After hearing Xie Yu, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly cooled down. In the tower of Tongtian, he experienced life and death. He never thought of staying in the tower, but his heart was not in the tower. His heart was always here for Ali and others.

    "Ali, who hurt you?" Jiang Hao turns around and looks at Ali with concern. His tone is very soft.

    A Li looks at Jiang Hao, who is concerned with his face. He is also very satisfied, because this is his senior brother, who has been guarding him all the time.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m not in any trouble. You can rest assured." A Li looks at Jiang Hao, his voice is very delicate.

    "I didn''t expect you had a chat, but I''ll leave you Yin and Yang apart today." The young man looked at the affectionate Ali and Jiang Hao, and his voice was cold, without any feelings.

    Jiang Hao heard the youth''s words, and his eyes also flashed a trace of cold, and then his whole body sent out a faint pressure, looking at the young man''s eyes also showed a trace of cold.

    "Did you hurt her?" Jiang Hao looked at the youth, burst out a faint sense of killing, said slowly.

    "So what? Do you want to kill me The young man was indifferent and did not care about Jiang Hao.

    In the hearts of young people, Jiang Hao is just like Ali or Xie Yu. He is not strong, but he likes to shout.

    "I won''t do anything about it. I''ll just take your life and tell you that there are some people you can''t offend." Jiang Hao looked at the young man with a cold face.

    The young man shook his head. He breathed deeply, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    He looked down on Jiang Hao at all. Of course, Jiang Hao did not look up to him. The youth were extremely conceited and thought that he was the most powerful here. Jiang Hao was different. He was not conceited, but he had a great grasp of his own strength.

    "Today, I will give you this opportunity to let you know who killed whom." The youth looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    The young man''s words had just dropped. A corpse demon killed Jiang Hao directly, but Jiang Hao''s face did not change. He directly made one hand to hold the handle of the knife, and then the whole person was ready for a fatal blow at any time.

    "Elder martial brother, you should be careful. His corpse is extremely strange. You''d better be careful." A Li looks at Jiang Hao, his tone is very dignified, there is no emotion in his eyes.Jiang Hao nodded, and then glanced at the corpse spirit that rushed towards him. He took a deep breath, with a thick disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he did not put the corpse charm in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    At this time, Jiang Hao is not the original Jiang Hao. Today, Jiang Hao has a lot of cards, and his strength is very strong. Moreover, he has reached the realm of transforming God.

    Although he has just entered the realm of transforming spirit, his comprehensive strength is no better than that of a monk at the peak of transforming God. Because he has too many martial arts and skills, which are too much to be criticized, he will not be afraid of this young man.

    "What they practice is just a path. In my opinion, there is no fear." Jiang Hao looked at a Li and waved his sword directly. His eyes were full of ferocity.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao''s move is his extremely powerful move. In this knife, Jiang Hao contains a strong smell of death, but also full of the color of killing.

    "He has reached the stage of transformation. No wonder he has such a strong foundation." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, and his face is full of bitterness.

    She and Jiang Hao are the same kind of people, and Jiang Hao is constantly improving the strength, but she is in the same place, which makes her very puzzled.

    "Fists break mountains and rivers!" The corpse spirit of the strong man rushes directly to Jiang Hao and blows out with a fist.

    The strong man corpse spirit''s fist is full of thick evil spirit, and his fist power is like a rainbow, unstoppable, Jiang Hao''s eyes change, there is no emotion in his eyes.

    Awning!

    Suddenly, the fist and the sword hit each other, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of ferocity. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and watched the strong man''s corpse as good as before.

    He knew very well how powerful his knife was and how powerful it was to resist it.

    "You are a good corpse demon, but do you think that with such a corpse charm, can you resist me?" Jiang Hao left foot forward, and then gently draw a semicircle, direct storage force and wait.

    "I''ll give the boy to me. Go and kill these friars first." The young man looked at the stunned disciples of Shiyin sect and couldn''t help but yell.

    The disciples of Shiyin sect were stunned at first, then nodded and killed the monks in Xuecheng.

    "Without my permission, I see who can kill them!" With a look of contempt, Jiang Hao directly summoned the Wuxiang fierce beast, the mangjiao and the ice snow lion. He asked these controlling animals to kill other disciples of the Shiyin sect and protect the monks in Xuecheng.

    "It''s him! Jiang Haojiang, old devil! " The disciples of Shiyin sect exclaimed, obviously, they had recognized Jiang Hao.

    Before entering the Tongtian tower, Jiang Hao''s strength was extremely strong, and even ordinary monks could not compete with Jiang Hao. Moreover, Jiang Hao once killed the God transforming period of Ouyang family and took the saints who had passed through the heavenly palace. This was also a number one figure in the whole wilderness.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s signboard is the mysterious beast, which is also the display of Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "You are Jiang Hao! Jiang Hao, who killed Tiangong elder and Ouyang Zimo of Ouyang family The young man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s name is almost unknown and well known in the wilderness. Among the younger generation, even Luo Fu of Senluo palace thinks he is inferior to Jiang Hao. You know, Luo Wu is known as the most gifted disciple of Senluo palace for nearly a thousand years.

    "That''s right. I''m Jiang Hao. What''s your advice?" Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a smile, looking at the youth said.

    The young man''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat. If he were an ordinary person, he would not have the slightest fear, but who was the visitor?

    It''s Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao, known as the old devil of Jiang!

    Jiang Hao overthrew the Qi Dynasty and fought in the deification period between Xuecheng and Ouyang family. Later, he killed a celestial palace in Huashen period. Under the protection of several Huashen periods, he killed Ouyang Zimo. How can he not be afraid of such a cruel man?

    Jiang Hao disappeared for six years, too many people have forgotten Jiang Hao, but the monks of Shiyin sect, no one has forgotten Jiang Hao, they are trying to find Jiang Hao''s trace.

    Jiang Hao, a very powerful character, is naturally the first choice for them to cultivate as corpse charm. Of course, when they choose to be the first choice, the premise is to kill Jiang Hao.

    In the whole Shiyin sect, there are very few people who can kill Jiang Hao.

    Obviously, this young man is not such a person.

    "I heard from a long time ago that Jiang Hao is a cruel man in the wasteland, with extremely powerful strength and extremely cruel means. Today, I would like to see how strong you are, Jiang Hao!" The young man took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of war.

    He only heard of Jiang Hao''s name, but he had never seen it. The so-called "hearing is false, seeing is believing". Young people naturally want to have a try.

    "Since you want to have a try, I''ll let you have a try today." Jiang Hao nodded and solemnly said: "try my strength, it''s going to pay the price. Today I''ll tell you how my strength is."

    Jiang Hao''s words fell down, and his whole human momentum surged up. The immortal Buddha energy in his body was constantly running, and the ancient animal control divine formula was also running to the extreme.

    Jiang Hao, who has survived the six or nine heavenly calamities, is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. You should know that Jiang Hao is almost refining his body with thunder.Sky thunder quenches body, this is how crazy thing, is how dangerous thing.

    Jiang Hao not only did it, but also succeeded. Now, his body has reached the peak of the transformation period, which is infinitely close to the void period. He has even cultivated three heads and six arms, which could only display two heads and four arms.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Jiang Hao''s whole body was full of blue veins, and then his eyes were like snow. The sword in his hand was full of evil spirit.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao raised his knife and suddenly chopped it out. Suddenly, a very strong momentum gushed out. The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is so strong that he can''t resist it. It even makes him feel like he will die under the sword of love.

    "Damn it, how could he have such a powerful move?" The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He directly let the strong man corpse spirit rush to Jiang Hao, because he wants to kill Jiang Hao, but he wants to kill Jiang Hao. Then, there is only one condition, that is, to resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    However, is Jiang Hao''s attack so good to resist?

    Of course not! You know, in the Tongtian pagoda, those king of beasts could not resist Jiang Hao''s attack. At that time, Jiang Hao was only the realm of Yuanying period, and now Jiang Hao is the cultivation of transforming God.

    Jiang Hao, who was in the period of transforming God, was more powerful than before, several times stronger than before.

    "Pooh The strong man corpse spirit rushed up and raised his arm to resist Jiang Hao''s extremely powerful knife. Of course, his arm was cut off as a price.

    The green blood spurted out with a smell of corrosion, but Jiang Hao didn''t stop. He turned around again and chopped off the head of the strong man''s corpse.

    Only between the two knives, the corpse of the strong man had no life, turned into a pool of green pus, emitting a sour smell, extremely disgusting.

    "It''s impossible for you to kill my ghost The young man''s face was shocked, and his mouth was still chanting.

    The strong man''s corpse charm is given to him by the master of ghosts. Its strength is extremely powerful, even can be said to be unfathomable. If this strong man corpse charm can become the corpse charm of the ten thousand ghost Lord, there must be something extraordinary about him.

    But now, the strong man corpse was killed by Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, I want you to die!" The youth directly took his sickle and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man who was rushing towards him. There was no emotion in his eyes. He raised the knife and waved it out.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, where the sword goes, it looks down upon it, and it is unstoppable.

    The sword and the sickle collided directly with each other, and a "clang" sound sounded. Then, a crack appeared in the young scythe. Then, the scythe instantly turned into fragments and split around.

    "Pooh Youth a mouthful of blood spurts out, in the eye son also has the thick ferocious color.

    His weapon was broken, and it was also cut off by Jiang Hao''s emotional sword.

    "Don''t you want to see my strength? Now my strength can satisfy you? " Jiang Hao looked at the youth with a wicked smile on his face.

    The young man''s face suddenly became cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He could see that his whole body was constantly surging up, and the evil spirit in his body gushed out. Then, he took out the original flag from his storage bag and waved it gently.

    "Man and ghost are one!" When the young man roared, his whole body was full of momentum. All of a sudden, the evil spirit in the fan flag poured into the youth''s body, and the young man''s eyes still had a thick ferocious color.

    "What''s the move?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the youth with some doubts.

    "You should be careful, Jiang Hao. His move is very powerful. Not to mention that he is evil spirit into the body, the new spiritual consciousness formed in his body is enough for you to drink." In Jiang Hao''s spirit, the spirit of Tongtian tower reminded him.

    "New Spirituality? Do you mean that there is a spirit in this evil spirit Jiang Hao''s face exclaimed at the spirit of Tongtian tower. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower was silent for a moment, and then floated out of Jiang Hao''s spirit. Standing beside Jiang Hao, he looked at the youth quietly and said, "this is not a real spirit. It can only be regarded as a incomplete spirit. It has no independent consciousness, but its power is also extremely powerful."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and he took a deep breath. Even the spirit of Tongtian tower was powerful, so it would never be any ordinary martial art.

    "Jiang Hao, you should die!" The voice of youth is extremely ferocious, eyes are full of anger.

    Jiang Hao laughed, his whole body momentum gushed out, and then the whole body was dark, muscles burst.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao directly displayed the six turn immortal body. What he wanted was to crush the youth and kill the youth as soon as possible.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao roared word by word, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    In Jiang Hao''s emotional swords, the energy constantly gushes out, and the momentum is constantly climbing, unstoppable, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no emotion, looking at the young man''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.

    "Generals and princes!" The young man also roared with rage, and his whole body was full of momentum. Suddenly, a very tyrannical pressure came upon him, and Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed greatly.This move is not much weaker than his own, and even stronger.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The young man took a step forward, the earth could not help shaking gently, and his whole body gave a very strange momentum, which could not be explained or said.

    Although Jiang Hao has a dignified face, he is still frantically accumulating strength. Different from other moves, the longer the Kaitian step spirit accumulates strength, the more powerful it will be.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "They are so powerful that I don''t think I can resist a move." Xie Yu''s heart incomparable astonishment, in the eye also has the thick shock color.

    Originally, she thought she had enough assurance to kill the young man, but now, the young man is exerting his strength, which has far exceeded him, which makes him unable to resist.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then, Jiang Hao''s whole body immortal Buddha energy constantly gushed out.

    All of a sudden, the sword of Nianqing gushed out directly, and all of a sudden, the young man''s body suddenly soared, and all of a sudden, he was more and more towards Jiang Hao.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao and the youth suddenly hit each other, followed by a booming sound. Jiang Hao and the youth stepped back several steps at the same time. There was a trace of cold in their eyes, because they had a certain understanding of each other''s strength.

    "I didn''t expect that your strength could be so strong, but do you think that with this strength, you want to kill me?" The youth looked at Jiang Hao with a sneer on his face.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change. He once again held the sword of love in front of his chest, and his momentum kept rising. The youth looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and his eyes were still a little gloomy. He once again poured out a strong evil spirit, clenched his hands and directly killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also directly stored his strength and waited. His eyes were full of ferocious color. He saw his whole body momentum soar to the sky, and his mind sword was directly blasted out.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao''s face did not change, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then, an incomparable momentum came, directly killed the youth.

    Awning!

    Nian Qing''s sword fell directly on the young man. He was directly hit and flew out, landing heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Now, I''d like to see if you have any cards left by your incomplete spirit sense? I''m afraid to tell you that''s not enough! " Jiang Hao turned around and chopped off with a knife. All of a sudden, a fiery blade sprang out, unstoppable.

    "If you go on like this, you''ll die." The young man rolled on the spot and directly avoided Jiang Hao''s knife. Although he avoided the knife, the youth was also very frightened.

    If it goes on like this, he will die, and he has no chance to live.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is too strong, so strong that you have no chance to resist. Even if you display the unity of man and ghost, you can''t resist Jiang Hao''s moves.

    "Jiang Hao, your strength is very strong, but I tell you, you can''t kill me." The young man retreated a few feet and looked at Jiang Hao calmly.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the youth calmly. His tone was extremely cold. He said in a slow voice, "I want to kill you. No one can stop me."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. If he wanted to kill people, no one could stop him. Even if he was the strong man in the cave void period, he was sure to kill the youth in front of him.

    "I am the disciple of the master of ghosts. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the master of ghosts. You will be pursued by the whole Shiyin sect." The youth looked at Jiang Hao and threatened.

    Jiang Hao''s face was sarcastic, and there was no emotion in his eyes. In Jiang Hao''s heart, let alone the master of ghosts, he would not step back even if he was the leader of the heavenly palace.

    If you do not advance, you will retreat. Therefore, in Jiang Hao''s mind, the master of ghosts can not threaten him at all.

    "Kill me, and you''ll die too!" The young man looked at Jiang Hao and his voice was full of evil spirit.

    "Do you think I care?" Jiang Hao looked at the youth and said plainly.

    The young man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s reply was so simple, without any hesitation.

    Does Jiang Hao care?

    Of course, he doesn''t care. In Jiang Hao''s heart, no one can change what he believes.

    "Elder martial brother, the master of ten thousand ghosts is beyond the existence of God transforming period. Even the heaven palace, Ouyang family, Tianyin temple and other peak forces dare not fight against them." A Li behind Jiang Hao looks at Jiang Hao and says in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He took a deep breath, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and then slowly said, "these are not important. Even if he is beyond the existence of the transformation period, I will not let him hurt you."

    "Those who hurt you will bear the anger of Jiang Hao, no matter who it is." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said solemnly.

    A Li first is slightly Zheng, then the heart incomparable sweetness.

    This is the person she has been waiting for, which is also the taboo in her heart. Jiang Hao can do anything for her, she can do anything for him.

    "Jiang Hao, I advise you to let me go, otherwise you will bear the anger of the Shiyin sect. I have heard about the strength of our Shiyin sect in recent years when I want to hide. Therefore, I advise you that it is better not to be enemies with us." Looking at Jiang Hao, the youth is still trying to persuade him.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the youth with a cold face and no feelings.

    "Maybe it is because I disappeared for a period of time that I don''t know the strength of your Shiyin sect, but I admire you very much. Since I built the foundation, I have always had an intersection with you, but every time I live." Jiang Hao looked at the youth, his eyes suddenly changed and said in a cold voice, "I believe that this time I will still be alive, and it is good to live."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the young man was stunned, then his eyes were cold, and his whole body burst out with a strong sense of killing.

    He knew that he was doomed to die this time. Even if he threatened Jiang Hao so much, he could not threaten him in the end, or even nearly let him die.

    "If you want to kill me, I won''t let you feel better." The youth''s whole body momentum unceasingly rises, in the eye son is full of crazy chatter blood color.

    He is not Jiang Hao''s opponent, so even if he is dead, he will drag a person to the back.

    "If you want to blow yourself up, do you think you have the chance?" Jiang Hao looked at the youth whose body began to swell, shook his head and looked scornful.

    Will he give young people a chance to blow themselves up,?

    Of course not!

    Just when the youth''s body began to expand, Jiang Hao''s whole body was transformed into a shadow. Then his sword directly cut through the void and fell on the young man''s neck in an instant.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    When the sword fell on the young man''s neck, all of a sudden, blood rushed out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were mixed with a thick ferocious color.

    Although the youth has been killed by him, there is something more in his body. Just when he killed the youth, the incomplete spiritual consciousness in the youth directly entered his own body with the help of Jiang Hao''s reading sword.

    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" A Li also saw Jiang Hao''s change and came up with a look of concern and asked.

    "It''s no big problem. Now kill all the friars of Shiyin sect. If you ask them to clean up the battlefield, I have a feeling. I need to have a two-day retreat." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    Just when the spirit consciousness entered Jiang Hao''s body, Jiang Hao felt that his energy became extremely violent and even mixed with a trace of coldness. If he was not careful, he might change his energy, so he must deal with the incomplete spirit consciousness as soon as possible.

    "Those who kill my disciples of Shiyin sect will be killed without mercy!" All of a sudden, every extremely overbearing voice sounded, and then came a burst of extremely strong pressure around.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his face was full of dignified color. He murmured in his heart: "God consciousness is released. It seems that the master of ghosts of the Shiyin sect has reached the peak of the cave void period."

    "Jiang Hao, what''s going on? Who said that Xie Yu also came over with a shocked face and looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then looked at Xie Yu and a Li, and said calmly, "that man is the ghost Lord of Shiyin sect. His strength is extremely strong. Even if I try my best, I may not be able to defeat him."

    "What shall we do? He will certainly come to the door. " Xie Yu looks anxious. Jiang Hao is the strongest person here. If even Jiang Hao can''t win, even if they go together, they may not be the opponent of the Lord of ghosts.

    "We don''t have to panic. He certainly won''t come in a short time. Otherwise, in the beginning, he would not just release his divine consciousness. What''s more, this is the divine consciousness which is in the youth. He only sensed the youth''s death that he urged the consciousness to warn us and make us worry and fear." Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu and a Li and comforted him.

    When the two girls heard Jiang Hao''s words, they nodded and felt relieved.

    "Take me to see ling''er and Yao Yao. After all, I''ll have to take a two-day retreat. After all, it''s just broken through, and I''m not yet in a good state." Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a smile on his face.

    A Li nodded. She asked the friars of Xuecheng to clean up the battlefield, and then she took Jiang Hao to the snow city.

    In the snow city, those spiritual practitioners have lined up to welcome them. They are spiritual practitioners, and close combat is not their strong point. So Ali asked them to stand on the city to attack the enemy and minimize their casualties.

    "Jiang Hao, you are back." Behind these practitioners, Ye Ling''s eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were full of joy.

    Like Ali, she waited for Jiang Hao in the snow city for six years. For six years, she had no regrets. Just like Jiang Hao in the Shendu ruins, she risked her life to leave the Shendu ruins.

    "I''m back. I''ve kept you waiting." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Ye Ling.

    When ye Ling heard Jiang Hao''s words, the tears in her eyes became even more unbearable, because she remembered that when she was in the heavenly palace, her memory was sealed and she could not remember Jiang Hao.

    At that time, he also stabbed Jiang Hao with two swords and regarded him as a stranger. Surely at that time, Jiang Hao was just like himself, living like a year?

    Perhaps, compared with their own suffering for six years, but also more painful.

    "If you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful if you cry." Jiang Hao came forward and put Ye Ling in his arms and gently dried his tears.

    Ye Ling nodded her head and was still sobbing gently.

    Ali looks at Ye Ling being held in her arms by Jiang Hao. She doesn''t feel any jealousy. She knows Ye Ling''s contribution to Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao''s contribution to Ye Ling. Moreover, she also knows that Jiang Hao will do the same if she is herself, so she doesn''t mean to be jealous.

    Xie Yu looks at Jiang Hao. Her expression is somewhat complicated. He is silent for a moment, and then he still has a trace of bitterness in his eyes.She and Jiang Hao are the same kind of people, and when they were on the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, Jiang Hao chose to stay and let them leave. Before that, she still felt that Jiang Hao was selfish and wanted to swallow the treasures above the fifth floor. Only later did she understand that Jiang Hao was just to let them live.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Even Xie Yu didn''t know. At what time, Jiang Hao''s shadow had already entered his heart and could not extricate himself.

    She tried hard to drive Jiang Hao''s shadow away, but the harder she tried, the more lingering it was. Just at that moment, Jiang Hao, like a hero of the world, fell from the sky, and her heart was beating in vain.

    "Yao Yao? Why don''t you see Yao Yao? " Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling with some doubts and asked.

    "Yao Yao went to find the South Gate City Lord. After all, the Shiyin sect is not an ordinary force. If the South Gate City Master doesn''t fight, it will be very difficult for the snow city to be preserved." Ye Ling sighed and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and began to walk towards the city Lord''s house. Nanmen feirong had been in the city Lord''s house before, but now Ali, as the Acting City Lord of the snow city, also began to practice in seclusion, so he rarely lived in the city Lord''s house.

    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you to come back." Just when Jiang Hao just entered the city Lord''s mansion, a rough voice rang out.

    Feirong, with a broad sword on his back, walked straight to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looks at Nanmen feirong, his eyes are not restrained. Nanmen feirong''s complexion and state are excellent, but Jiang Hao feels that Nanmen feirong is injured, and he is also hurt.

    "You''re hurt." Jiang Hao looked at the South Gate feirong, solemnly said: "you are not closed cultivation, you are in the closed door recovery injury."

    Nanmen feirong was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of bitterness. In recent years, he did not practice in seclusion because he was injured and was seriously injured. However, he forced himself to support himself and told the monks in the wasteland that if he was still alive, the snow city would not fall.

    But now, Jiang Hao saw at a glance that he was injured, and also said that over the years, he was not practicing, but recovering.

    "Jiang Hao, how do you see that? I think it''s very good to hide. Even many old-fashioned deification strong people can''t see a flaw, but you say I''m hurt Nanmen feirong acquiesced to his injury, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    "You hide very well, but you forget that you were not such a warm-hearted person before. You were all Nanmen feirong, the swordsman of the wasteland. You were extremely indifferent. Even if I was a Li''s elder martial brother, even if I had a certain reputation in the wasteland, it was impossible for you to treat me like that. Besides, your breath was unstable. I guess you must have been hurt." Jiang Hao looked at the South Gate feirong, word by word analysis.

    When Nanmen feirong heard Jiang Hao''s analysis, he could not help sighing, and was not speaking.

    He has recovered for several years, these years, his injuries are always repeated, can not recover the root, which makes him very distressed.

    "Here you are. Maybe he can help you with your injury." Jiang Hao directly took out a crystal clear pill, and then handed it to Nanmen feirong, saying.

    Nanmen feirong takes the pill, which is like white jade. It is crystal clear and has a strong fragrance, which makes people feel uneasy.

    "This is white jade pill!" Nanmen feirong took a deep breath, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    The white jade pill belongs to the four grade pills, and it is the best of the four grade pills, and it is also the holy medicine to recover the wounds. However, it is very difficult to refine the white jade pill. Even many five grade alchemists may not be able to refine the four grade Dan.

    "Yes, I hope this pill can help you." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the south gate.

    Nanmen feirong took a deep breath, and then looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of feeling. His tone was a little excited and said, "I''ll go to refine the pills first. You''ll live in the city Lord''s mansion first."

    Jiang Hao looked at the South Gate feirong, who left in the wind and fire, with a smile on his face.

    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen Yao Yao for a long time." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at a Li three people to say.

    The three nodded, followed Jiang Hao behind, and then went to the main hall.

    Feng Yaoyao was sitting on the main hall. She wrote on a piece of white paper with a writing brush. She did not notice Jiang Hao and others coming in.

    As it was written, Feng Yaoyao couldn''t help sobbing. Her tears fell on the paper, leaving a trace of tears.

    A suicide note!

    What Feng Yaoyao wrote is a suicide note!

    She didn''t know whether they were alive in the war. If they could, the book would be useless to anyone. If they died, Jiang Hao might have seen it in the ruins of Xuecheng.

    "No one can hurt you, so you don''t have to write a suicide note." Jiang Hao''s voice was full of softness and said slowly.

    Feng Yaoyao, who had just finished his writing, kept shaking. Then he turned around and looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. His eyes were unbelievable. Then she pinched her face for fear that she was dreaming.

    "Am I not dreaming?" Feng Yaoyao whispered.

    "You didn''t dream. I came back and kept you waiting." Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with a gentle face.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao ran to Jiang Hao. At this time, she didn''t care about the image or the lady.She just wanted to throw herself into Jiang Hao''s arms. Even if it was a dream, she just wanted to feel Jiang Hao''s chest. She even wrote the suicide note and was about to go out to meet the monk of the Shiyin sect, so she didn''t care at all.

    Even if it''s a dream, it''s also a good dream. After all, I met Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Feng Yaoyao was lying in Jiang Hao''s arms. She was still saying something. After a long time, Feng Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao with infatuation.

    "Young master, I can''t accompany you here. Elder sister Ling ER and sister Ali are fighting hard outside. I''m going to help them now." Feng Yaoyao said slowly to Jiang Hao.

    "Yao Yao, we won, and Jiang Hao is back." Ye Ling looks at Feng Yaoyao and says with a smile.

    When Feng Yaoyao heard Ye Ling''s words, she sighed, looked at Ye Ling and said, "elder sister Ye Ling, don''t lie to me. The young master still hasn''t come out of the Tongtian pagoda. Moreover, the coming of the Shiyin sect is so fierce that we can''t resist it at all."

    "Yao Yao, we really won, and the elder martial brother is back." A Li looks at Ye Ling, who doesn''t believe, and says.

    "Is that true?"

    "What we said is true."

    "It''s not a dream?"

    "It''s not a dream. It''s all true."

    "Did you hear what I just said?"

    "Yes, I heard everything you said."

    Jiang Hao looks at Feng Yaoyao with a smile on his face. Feng Yaoyao pinches his face hard. He feels a burst of pain and believes what Ali said.

    Jiang Hao is back. They have been waiting for six years. Now they are back.

    "I''m back. Whoever wants to hurt you will have to step on my body." Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao and said solemnly.

    Several people also heavily nodded, they all believe in Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao has never been a light promise person.

    "Well, now I need to go to meditation for two days. I just broke through the transformation period and haven''t established my foundation. I still need to practice for two days at will." Jiang Hao was afraid that Ye Ling was worried and didn''t tell them about the period when there was a incomplete spiritual consciousness in his body.

    Even if Jiang Hao told them about it, they might not be able to help themselves. Instead of worrying them, they might as well bear it on their own.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you now." Ah Li nodded and said directly.

    After a while, Ali arranged an attic for Jiang Hao, and outside the attic, there were more guards.

    After Jiang Hao entered the attic, he asked Ali and others to go out and not let them disturb him. In addition, he specially told that no matter what happened, no one was allowed to enter the attic.

    Although a Li and others did not understand, they still nodded, because they knew that Jiang Hao''s style of doing things, once he decided on something, even nine cattle would not be able to pull back.

    After a Li and others left, Jiang Haocai took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Old man, how can I get this insight out of my body?" Jiang Hao asked directly to the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    From the moment he became the master of Tongtian tower, he had a contract with the spirit of Tongtian tower. Of course, this contract is not a master servant contract, this is an equal contract, which also shows that the spirit of Tongtian tower and Jiang Hao are equal.

    "It''s very difficult to get the psychic out of the body. Although it''s only a incomplete psionic, it contains certain powers. So if you want to get rid of it, you have to see how you do it yourself." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He took a deep breath, and then suddenly raised his head. He ran the ancient formula of controlling the beast. He concentrated the energy of his whole body together and began to squeeze the incomplete spirit consciousness in his body.

    However, the incomplete spiritual sense was also very ferocious. He jumped up and down in Jiang Hao''s body, and he did not give Jiang Hao any chance to squeeze him.

    "Little Jiang Hao, don''t rush to squeeze the incomplete spirit consciousness. Now what you have to do is to lure the spirit consciousness and make him think that you have nothing to do with him." Looking at Jiang Hao, the spirit of Tongtian tower was crushing the incomplete spirit consciousness, and could not help but remind him.

    Although the incomplete spirit consciousness is very powerful, it is not enough to kill in the eyes of the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    "Seduce the spirit?" Jiang Hao frowned, then took a deep breath, his eyes became very dignified, and began to give up squeezing spiritual consciousness.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao gave up squeezing Jiang Hao, lingzhi also started to attack Jiang Hao, but when he launched a counterattack, Jiang Hao kept retreating, which made Lingzhi more and more courageous.

    "Yes, that''s it. Only in this way can you have a chance." The spirit of Tongtian tower looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of solemnity in his eyes, reminding him: "although you are luring him, you must remember to protect yourself, otherwise you are luring him, but you are leading the wolf into the house."

    Jiang Hao nodded heavily, and his eyes were still heavy. Although he retreated, he still left a trace of energy to protect the important parts of his body.

    The incomplete spiritual consciousness looked at Jiang Hao who was constantly retreating. He attacked Jiang Hao crazily without any hesitation. He wanted to be the master of Jiang Hao''s body.If someone else, maybe the incomplete psychic consciousness has already succeeded.

    However, he faced Jiang Hao!

    Jiang Hao, a strong man in the past life!

    Since he is facing Jiang Hao, he is doomed to fail, doomed to be impossible.

    "Jiang Hao boy, prepare for a moment, and completely strangle this incomplete spiritual consciousness." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit with a trace of solemnity, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Jiang Hao heard Tongtian tower''s words, he took a deep breath, secretly running the ancient empty handed magic formula, waiting for the most perfect shot.

    The incomplete psionic mind seems to have fallen into madness. In fact, it is high, like a general who never gives up. Jiang Hao kills Jiang Hao directly, and Jiang Hao''s internal energy surges from all directions when the incomplete psionic consciousness approaches, directly encircling the incomplete psionic consciousness.

    The incomplete spiritual consciousness was surrounded by these energies, and his heart was also extremely alarmed. He had been in the flag of the youth. The youth finally displayed the unity of man and tortoise, which gave him a chance, but the young man was killed by Jiang Hao.

    He wanted to live in this world again, so he chose to enter the body of Jiang Hao. However, he never thought that Jiang Hao was so difficult to handle that he didn''t have a chance to stay in his body.

    "Roar!" The incomplete spiritual consciousness roared in Jiang Hao''s body, and his expression was extremely ferocious. Then, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of ferocity.

    "Damn it, he''s still warning me." Jiang Hao was extremely angry in his heart, and his eyes were still full of anger. This incomplete spiritual consciousness warned himself in his own body.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t worry. You can use the ancient animal control formula to suppress it. If it is a complete spirit consciousness, you may not be sure to crush it, but it is just a incomplete spirit consciousness. You can crush it completely." The voice of Tongtian tower spirit rings, he looks at Jiang Hao and solemnly says: "what you see now is only his frantic side, but his panicked side is just hidden by him."

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and his eyes instantly recovered the coldness before. The spirit of Tongtian tower was right. What he saw was just the essence. If he retreated a step now, it would not be so simple to crush the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    "Town!" With his hands, Jiang Hao directly controlled these energies and suppressed them in his heart. However, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, there was a thick cold color, and he did not hesitate to suppress them.

    He felt this extremely powerful energy, and even he had a feeling that under the combined energy, he would definitely be suppressed, and there was no escape.

    However, he will not wait to die. He wants to fight back. Only by fighting back can he have a chance to exist.

    Just when these energies burst out, the incomplete psychic consciousness also sent out cold evil spirit, and rushed directly towards these majestic energies.

    He is ready to put all his eggs in one basket. Jiang Hao wants to crush him, so he tries to break the deadlock with the rhythm of catching a dead net.

    "Jiang Hao boy, quickly use the phagocytic power, or you will be very difficult to crush her." The spirit of Tongtian tower shouts to Jiang Hao in a hurry.

    When Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower, the energy in his body did not change. However, Jiang Hao''s whole body was like a glutton, devouring the incomplete spiritual consciousness.

    This incomplete spiritual consciousness was so devoured by Jiang Hao, and it became extremely violent. That road was full of gloomy and evil Qi energy, and constantly opposed Jiang Hao''s immortal Buddha energy.

    Boom!

    In Jiang Hao''s body, one after another roared, and the incomplete spiritual consciousness also felt a very arrogant swallowing his evil spirit.

    "Suppress him now, don''t give him a chance." The spirit of Tongtian tower reminds Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took a deep breath. He kept crushing the incomplete spirit consciousness, which was wantonly destroying Jiang Hao''s internal organs.

    Although Jiang Hao protected his internal organs well, it did not mean that he would not be injured. The evil spirit contained in the incomplete spiritual consciousness was too strong. Even if Jiang Hao tried to resist, it was extremely difficult.

    "Pooh Suddenly, Jiang Hao a mouthful of blood spurted out, a trace of thick evil spirit in his eyes.

    In this way, he has no absolute assurance of crushing the incomplete spiritual consciousness, and may even be taken away by the incomplete spiritual consciousness.

    "Jiang Hao boy, the most domineering place of him is this gloomy evil spirit. If you want to subdue him, you need to crack this evil spirit." The spirit of Tongtian tower began to remind Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was bitter. He also knew that the most powerful part of the incomplete spirit was this cold evil spirit, which was extremely domineering, and even Jiang Hao could not resist it.

    "Damn it, trying to attack my heart." Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of ferocity appeared in his eyes.

    This incomplete spiritual consciousness actually launched an attack on his own heart. You should know that the heart is the most fatal place for a monk. He was seriously injured together. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured!

    "Don''t stop him, show a flaw, let him feel that there is an opportunity, and then directly kill him." The spirit of Tongtian tower began to guide Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower spirit, he first took a deep breath, a trace of gravity in his eyes, and then began to let the incomplete spirit close to his heart.

    Even though Jiang Hao had lived two lives and experienced one death, his heart was constantly shaking. This is walking on the edge of death. If one is not careful, he will die, so Jiang Hao will feel incomparable stimulation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity. Then, the energy in Jiang Hao''s body directly wrapped the incomplete spiritual consciousness.

    Click! Click!

    There was a sound of scratching and scraping in Jiang Hao''s body. Then, there was no trace of emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. However, the incomplete spiritual consciousness, which was still close to his heart, became depressed and was obviously crushed by Jiang Hao.

    "Now, I see what else you can do." Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, with a thick cold color in his eyes.

    In order to subdue the incomplete spirit consciousness, he also spent a lot of energy. Now, the incomplete spirit consciousness appears this kind of malaise, and Jiang Hao naturally is elated.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you should be careful. Although he is still in the doldrums now, you must be careful when he does not completely lose the ability to resist." The spirit of Tongtian tower looks at Jiang Hao and reminds him.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He controlled the energy in his body and kept rushing towards the incomplete spiritual consciousness. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Soon, all the evil spirit in the incomplete spirit consciousness was swallowed up by Jiang Hao and refined into immortal Buddha energy. However, the incomplete spirit consciousness has lost its resistance ability and is no longer doing unnecessary resistance. Now he has lost his evil spirit protection, so he is not qualified to fight with Jiang Hao.

    "Get out of here!" Jiang Hao''s whole body energy directly poured out of his body, and his incomplete spiritual consciousness was forced out of his body. When he was forced out of his body, Jiang Hao directly drew a knife and cut it off without any hesitation.

    He wanted to strangle this incomplete spiritual consciousness without hesitation.

    Pooh!

    After Jiang Hao killed the spirit consciousness, his blood gushed out and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.

    When Jiang Hao was in the body of Jiang Hao, the incomplete spirit consciousness jumped up and down without stopping. Jiang Hao was also severely damaged and did not dare to be lucky. Finally, Jiang Hao subdued the incomplete spirit consciousness and killed it.

    Although Jiang Hao was injured, but without the threat of the incomplete spiritual consciousness, Jiang Hao felt that his state was very good, and he was confident that in a day''s time, he would be able to recover completely, leaving no trace of injury.

    "Boy Jiang Hao, now you need to refine this evil spirit completely, otherwise it will affect your future cultivation." The spirit of Tongtian tower said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took a deep breath. A trace of solemnity flashed through his eyes and began to refine the evil spirit in his body.

    Unknowingly, Jiang Hao has been in meditation for three days. In the past three days, he has not stepped out of the attic and has been refining this evil spirit.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t know that he had been in trouble outside. The Shiyin sect killed everywhere, and countless clan families were slaughtered. Even the top forces such as Tianyin Temple turned a blind eye to this scene.

    Of course, even if Jiang Hao knew, he would turn a blind eye. After all, he is not the Savior, and he has no obligation to protect those people.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath. His eyes opened and his breath became more intense. There was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    He completely refined the evil spirit left by the incomplete spiritual consciousness, and those evil spirits refined became a part of the energy of the immortal Buddha.

    Jiang Hao walked slowly out of the attic. He pushed the gate of the attic and saw a monk guarding the gate.

    "Mr. Jiang, you are out." The monk watched Jiang Hao come out. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with a trace of joy in his eyes.

    "Are the people of Shiyin sect coming?" Jiang Hao looked at the monk with some doubts and asked.

    The monk shook his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said eagerly: "Mr. Jiang, I heard that the corpse Yin clan is looking at Ouyang family."

    "What about the Ouyang family? What does this have to do with me? " Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold and he waved his hand without caring.

    Although he was a member of the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family never admitted that he had even imprisoned his mother, worked his father, and even some members of the Ouyang family wanted to kill him. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not have a good feeling for the Ouyang family.

    Shiyinzong has an eye on Ouyang family, which has nothing to do with Jiang Hao.

    "But this time, Ouyang Yanran is the one who the corpse Yin sect is after." The monk looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of anxiety in his voice.

    Jiang Hao''s expression coagulates, in the eye son is full of thick ferocious color.

    Who is Ouyang Yanran?

    It was the mother he had never seen!

    Is pregnant October, nourishes own mother with blood!

    Ouyang family can be lost, only Ouyang Yanran, he can not lose.

    "What do you say?" Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of killing, all momentum is also rising.

    "Shiyinzong''s Wangui Zun mainly married Ouyang Yanran. He said Ouyang Yanran should have married his cousin, but in the end Ouyang Yanran escaped from marriage." The monk looked at Jiang Hao and his voice was very weak.Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of evil spirit. His face was like frost. He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth and said, "Ouyang family, I hope you haven''t made a decision. Otherwise, I will let you Ouyang family know what the price is."

    Jiang Hao said, directly into a shadow, disappeared in place.

    He wants to go to a Li, Ye Ling and others. He wants to go to Ouyang family. There will surely be a big war, and he will say goodbye to Ali and others.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Elder martial brother, you are out. Let''s go to Ouyang family now." When Jiang Hao just arrived at the main hall, Ali came up and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of anxiety.

    "Ouyang family, it''s enough for me to go alone. Now all you have to do is stay in Xuecheng and wait for me to come back." Jiang Hao looks at Ali, Ye Ling and others with a calm face.

    He did not plan to take a Li and others, because it would be a fierce battle. What''s more, Ouyang Yanran is his mother, and he has never met his mother. He is also afraid to meet Ouyang Yanran. He has no relatives in his previous life and has never experienced family affection.

    "Young master, don''t forget that I am the direct descendant of your father. This was said by the master himself. How could such a thing be without us?" Feng Yaoyao stood up and looked at Jiang Hao. She looked very firm and said solemnly.

    After Feng Yaoyao finished speaking, a Li, Ye Ling and Xie Yu all took a step forward, their eyes full of strong firmness.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t try to stop us. Even if you stop us this time, we will follow you secretly after you leave." Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of firmness in his tone, without any joke.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you let them follow you. Anyway, they can''t be hurt." The spirit of Tongtian tower also said to Jiang Hao.

    A person facing a group of enemies, this is called fighting alone, but with several partners fighting together, this is not the same.

    If a person insists, he will fall. However, with several partners, Jiang Hao will never allow himself to fall. Once he falls, his partner will probably be in danger. This is why the spirit of Tongtian tower asked Jiang Hao not to stop Ali and others.

    Jiang Hao was silent. After a while, he nodded and did not speak.

    "Follow me, follow my orders, and do not act arbitrarily." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and Ye Ling and took a deep breath and said.

    The girls nodded, with a trace of peace in their eyes. They chose to follow Jiang Hao, so they would not come at random, because what they had to face was Jiang Hao''s mother.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He summoned the mangjiao out and asked the girls to sit on him. Then he began to go to Ouyang family. Since the winged snake died in order to save him, Jiang Hao has always let mangjiao replace the winged snake and become the controlling animal of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stood on the back of mangjiao, and suddenly he rose to the sky. A very strong pressure was scattered. The monks in Xuecheng were shocked to see the boa Jiao rising from the city Lord''s house.

    This is Jiaolong!

    It''s being at the top.

    Jiang Hao and others are extremely fast. To be exact, they are extremely fast, as fast as lightning.

    Before half an hour, Jiang Hao and others arrived at the territory of Ouyang family, but Jiang Hao stood in the sky of Ouyang family, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Although he has arrived at the territory of Ouyang family, he has not yet arrived at Ouyang family. What Jiang Hao wants to go to is the family land of Ouyang family, not the territory of Ouyang family.

    "Auntie, do you blame my father?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at a middle-aged young woman with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    The middle-aged young woman has long silvery white hair, and her beautiful face is full of haggard color. She is very tired. This middle-aged young woman is no other than Ouyang Yanran, who was taken by Ouyang family to marry Wangui Lord!

    This time, Ouyang family in order to protect themselves, at all costs to let Ouyang Yanran and Wangui Zunzhu marry.

    "I don''t blame him, but I hate him. He is my brother, my brother. He never stood up and said a word for me. The elder of the family traded my goods at will, but he never stopped him." Ouyang Yanran raised his head and looked at Ouyang Ziyu. He said solemnly, "Ziyu, you are still young now. You must learn to resist. I don''t want you to be like my sister-in-law."

    Ouyang Ziyu is silent. Sometimes she has to admit that the family has gone too far. However, Ouyang family is a big family. A big family has its own clan rules. Ouyang Yan Ran violates the clan rules, so he needs to be punished.

    "Now, sister-in-law, let me go." Ouyang Ziyu took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said solemnly.

    Ouyang Yanran heard Jiang Hao''s words. He was slightly stunned, and with a smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "didn''t Hao''er tell you? He will come to the Ouyang family to pick me up, so I will wait for him here. "

    "But the family has made you marry the Lord of ghosts." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ouyang and said.

    Ouyang chuckled with a sneer on her lips. Then she said slowly, "it''s a family marriage. As long as I''m not dead, no one can force me. If they have to force me, then they can only get my body."

    Ouyang Ziyu''s face changed, and his heart was sour. Over the years, she has been accompanying Ouyang Yanran. In Ouyang Ziyu''s heart, Ouyang Yanran is as important as his mother."Sister in law, don''t worry. Even if cousin Jiang Hao doesn''t have any news, I''m sure sister Ali and sister Ye Ling will come to save you. They won''t allow you to marry with the Lord of ghosts." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Ouyang Yan Ran and said solemnly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    A Li and others are Jiang Hao''s beauties, and Ouyang Yanran is Jiang Hao''s mother. If Jiang Hao doesn''t show up, they will help Ouyang Yanran out of trouble.

    "Yanran, are you ready?" At this time, a middle-aged man in Hua brocade robe came in and looked at Ouyang with a trace of apology.

    The middle-aged man has black pupil and sword eyebrows. His cheek is like a knife, showing a trace of dignity. This man is the current patriarch of Ouyang family, Ouyang Yanran''s brother Ouyang Zhentian!

    "Are you looking forward to my marriage with those monsters of the Shiyin sect?" Ouyang Yanran raised his head and looked at Ouyang Zhentian with a trace of questioning in his eyes.

    Ouyang Zhentian is silent for a moment, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He can''t answer Ouyang Yanran''s question. Does he want Ouyang Yanran to marry with the Lord of ghosts?

    He won''t!

    Ouyang Yanran is his sister, he naturally does not want to see his sister into the fire pit.

    "Yan Ran, this is the family''s decision, I can''t control it at all!" Ouyang Zhentian was silent for a moment, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Ouyang Yan Ran''s face showed a trace of satire, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "the head of Ouyang family is you, not those elders of the family. As long as you don''t want to, then who will forcibly deny your decision."

    Ouyang Zhentian was stunned. His eyes were full of bitterness. He did not have enough strength. If he became strong, even the elders of Ouyang family had to implement it.

    "I am the head of the family. I have to think for the sake of the family. Prepare for it. The people of the Shiyin sect are coming soon." Ouyang Zhentian took a deep breath and looked at Ouyang Yan Ran. A trace of bitterness appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "after you marry the master of ghosts, I will let the elder release Jiang Zhen."

    Ouyang Yanran''s body can''t help but tremble. She thinks of the man who didn''t fear life and death and protected herself. She remembered the man who killed Ouyang family for her. Although the man failed in the end, he was a hero forever in Ouyang Yanran''s heart.

    "Are you really going to let him go?" Ouyang Yan Ran looks at Ouyang Zhentian with a trace of hope in his eyes.

    "I mean what I say." Ouyang Zhentian looked at Ouyang and nodded solemnly,

    "Dad, do you really want to do this? Don''t let me forget that my sister-in-law is your sister-in-law. If one day this person turns into me, will you still do so? " Ouyang Ziyu looks at Ouyang Zhentian and his tone is full of angry questions.

    "If it''s for the benefit of the family, I''ll think about it." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Ouyang Ziyu and says with a cold face.

    "Patriarch Ouyang, I am the leader of the Shiyin sect. Now I''m going to take Ouyang Yanran back to the clan on behalf of the supreme elder of my clan." At this time, outside the Ouyang family, a voice full of Yin evil spirits sounded.

    "Yanran, they have come. You can go with them now. I promised that I would release Jiang. Really." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Ouyang Yanran with a trace of calm in his tone.

    Chant!

    Suddenly, a dragon song sounded in the air. Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He stood quietly on the head of mangjiao.

    "Ouyang Zhentian, get out of here All of a sudden, Jiang Hao burst into a rage.

    Jiang Hao''s voice was like thunder rolling in the sky, momentum like a rainbow, unstoppable.

    "Sister in law, this is cousin Jiang Hao. It''s cousin Jiang Hao coming." Ouyang Ziyu''s voice with an excited, looking at Ouyang Yan Ran waving with hands and feet.

    Ouyang Zhentian''s face is extremely ugly. He is the patriarch of Ouyang family and represents the face of Ouyang family. Now he is called by name and surname. What makes his dignity?

    "Who dares to make a fuss in Ouyang family? Don''t you know that today is the day when Ouyang Yanran is concubine of our Shiyin family''s Wangui Lord?" The patriarch of Shiyin clan yelled angrily, and his whole body was full of evil spirits. Looking at Jiang Hao not far away, he also looked gloomy.

    "Pull out the devil Jiang Hao didn''t want to answer. He drew his knife directly, and with a thick cold color in his eyes, he directly killed the leader of the Shiyin sect.

    What kind of thing is the Lord of ghosts? What qualifications does he have to say that he takes his mother as his concubine?

    "Death Strike!" The leader of the Shiyin sect also directly pulled out a long black sword, and then chopped it directly at Jiang Hao.

    I saw that two long knives collided with each other instantaneously, but Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious color.

    Awning!

    The leader of the Shiyin sect stepped back. He looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of shock. Then he asked solemnly, "who is your name? Don''t you know that today is the day when our Shiyin clan and Ouyang family get married

    "It was only when I knew that you were married to Ouyang family, and I forgot to tell you that my name is Jiang Hao!" Jiang Hao looked at the leader of the Shiyin sect, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. He said slowly, "today I appear to settle some gratitude and resentment."

    The patriarch of the Shiyin sect also took a deep breath. He looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. The name of Jiang Hao was once famous in the wasteland, and many people have said that Jiang Hao had a certain relationship with Ouyang family.But now, looking at Jiang Hao''s name of Ouyang Zhentian, the leader of Shiyin sect began to doubt whether those rumors were true.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Jiang Hao, do you really want to be the enemy of our Shiyin sect? Don''t forget that our supreme elder is beyond the existence of deification The patriarch of the corpse Yin sect looks at Jiang Hao and reminds him calmly.

    Jiang Hao smile, eyes also with a strong sense of killing, I saw that he will read in the hands of the sword across his chest, body momentum constantly rising, with a trace of cold on his face.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao condenses the immortal Buddha energy in his body into a group, and then constantly rushes towards the Nianqing sword. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is a thick cold color, and the Nianqing sword in his hand directly kills the master of the Shiyin sect.

    "Death resists evil!" The long sword in the hand of the Suyin clan leader was directly waved out, and all of a sudden a knife awn gushed out and directly killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao and the leader of the Shiyin clan are incomparably powerful, and their momentum is constantly rising, and Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of ferocious color.

    The power of the Suyin clan leader is much stronger than he imagined, and even far more powerful than he imagined. However, Jiang Hao has not exerted all his strength. He has not displayed the battle array of the king of beasts, nor has he displayed his three heads and six arms.

    Although Jiang Hao is not in the strongest state now, his attack still can not be underestimated. After all, he is in the state of transforming God and has rich experience in fighting.

    "You go up and delay the dragon. If you have a chance, you will kill the man on the dragon''s back." The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at the elders and disciples behind him and said with a deep breath.

    All of a sudden, those friars of the Shiyin sect began to summon their own corpse spirits, and then began to kill mang Jiao and Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao was not a simple character. Just as some corpse spirits rushed towards Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao also raised his sword, and his body momentum kept rising.

    "I said, you''re all going to die!" Jiang Hao looked at the leader of Shiyin sect and said word by word.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao''s whole body energy was directly condensed on the emotional sword, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    He wants to kill the patriarch of Shiyin sect and these friars, so he must use his most powerful moves.

    "You want to kill me, is that possible?" The patriarch of Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face. There was no emotion in his eyes. However, his whole body was full of evil spirit and his momentum was soaring.

    "The corpse is enchanted!" The Suyin clan leader''s hands were constantly printed, and suddenly, a dry corpse spirit appeared. When the corpse charm appeared, Jiang Hao obviously felt a strong pressure.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you should be careful. This corpse charm is not an ordinary corpse charm. This corpse charm is a demon corpse charm, and its strength is incomparable." All of a sudden, the voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower was heard in Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, he took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at the head of the Shiyin sect. There was also a trace of indifference in the eyes of the Suyin patriarch. He raised the sword of reading emotion, and then his whole body was surging upward.

    "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, the sword of reading emotion directly collided with the dry corpse, sending out a sonorous impact sound. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes did not have any feelings.

    This dry corpse demon resisted his sword and the move that was enough to kill the God transforming period.

    "How could this be possible, how he resisted my knife." Jiang Hao''s face was unbelievable, and he kept murmuring in his heart.

    "Jiang Hao, I think your strength is just like this. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to come here to challenge our corpse Yin sect. It seems that today is your death date." The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao with a look of disdain.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He raised his head with a thick cold look in his eyes. He put away the sword of reading emotion, and then his whole body kept rising. While the leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, he also took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Hao with vigilance.

    "Six turns never die out!" Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum continued to rise, and then, Jiang Hao''s whole body blue veins burst out, gushing out a thick line of immortal Buddha energy.

    "What kind of move is this? It can enhance people''s physical strength!" The leader of the Shiyin sect was surprised to see Jiang Hao''s whole body suddenly changed.

    However, under the Ouyang family, Ouyang Yanran looks worried at Jiang Hao in the air. Her heart is incomparably complicated.

    This is her child, the child that he was pregnant for ten months and separated from himself when he was still breastfeeding. Now her child is coming to pick her up.

    She remembered that when her husband came to pick her up, he was killed in Ouyang''s family, and eventually worked by the family. Therefore, Ouyang Yanran was extremely worried about Jiang Hao and worried that Jiang Hao would follow his father''s path.

    "The warm-up is over. Now is the real fight." Jiang Hao looked at the leader of the Shiyin sect and said slowly with a smile.

    The eyes of the leader of the Shiyin sect also changed suddenly. His whole body was full of evil spirit, and the long sword in his hand was singing softly. Jiang Hao looked at this scene. His eyes remained unchanged, but he put one hand on his knife handle and waited.

    Of course, the other monks of Shiyin sect constantly attack mangjiao, but mangjiao''s strength is extremely strong. Even if these monks of Shiyin sect join hands, it is extremely difficult to get close to mangjiao, let alone kill him.The war has been triggered. Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao like a God, and his heart is full of bitterness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Ouyang Zhentian took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of bitterness. When did a man go crazy for Ouyang Yanran? Although that man failed, he tried hard.

    "Yan Ran, you go, leave the wasteland, never come back." Ouyang Zhentian suddenly looks up, looks at Ouyang Yan Ran solemnly said.

    Ouyang Yanran looks at Ouyang Zhentian in shock, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t know why Ouyang Zhentian suddenly let her leave, which is not in line with Ouyang Zhentian''s character.

    "If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance later." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Ouyang Yanran, takes a deep breath, and then reminds him.

    Ouyang Yanran raised her head. She looked at Ouyang Zhentian and was silent for a moment. Then she said slowly, "I will not leave. Hao''er is fighting hard. I can''t let Hao''er be the same as his father, who is forced by the family and humiliated by others."

    Ouyang Zhentian was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of bitterness. At first, he personally gave Jiang Zhen to labor, and in front of Ouyang Yanran, he personally sealed Jiang Zhen''s strength.

    "One knife divides life and death!" The immortal Buddha energy in Jiang Hao''s body directly poured into the Nianqing sword. Suddenly, a strong sense of the sword came out of the Nianqing sword. Then, Jiang Hao chopped it off again.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a knife awn soared to the sky and killed the head of Shiyin sect directly. Jiang Hao''s eyes did not have any feelings.

    "Blood evil star!" The leader of the Shiyin sect was full of momentum. He saw the long sword in his hand full of strange blood red, and then gave out a gloomy breath.

    The leader of the Shiyin sect was wrapped by evil spirit, and Jiang Hao was also covered by the immortal Buddha energy. Suddenly, the sword and the long sword collided together.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, a crisp crash sound sounded, and two powerful energy suddenly dispersed. Then, Jiang Hao and the leader of the Shiyin clan were directly knocked out and landed on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, I want to know why you are so desperate!" The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao. His face was pale and his eyes were puzzled.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum is high, his eyes are light as water, and there is no emotion fluctuation at all. Then, he directly raises the emotion reading sword in his hand, and then the tip of the sword points to the leader of the Shiyin sect. His tone is full of fighting spirit, and his face calmly replies, "there is no reason, just because you should die!"

    Although he has never met Ouyang Yanran, Ouyang Yanran is his mother and a scale in his heart.

    The dragon has scales against it, and those who touch it die.

    Unfortunately, Shiyin sect touched Jiang Hao''s scales, so Jiang Hao wanted to kill the leader of Shiyin sect.

    "Yes, today I want to see how you killed us!" The eyes of the leader of Shiyin sect are cold, and there is a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    "Ten thousand corpse killing array!" All of a sudden, the leader of the Shiyin sect was drinking a lot. A dozen corpse demons appeared directly behind him. Then, these corpse demons suddenly formed a very mysterious array.

    However, a trace of contempt flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and there was no emotion on his face.

    He was a master of the array in his previous life. He had no sense of crisis about the ten thousand corpse killing array displayed by Shiyin sect leader Shi.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, there are too many mistakes in the ten thousand corpse killing array. If he wants to break it, he only needs a few breath.

    "Kill!" The leader of the Shiyin sect directly stood in the middle of the killing array, and then his whole body momentum soared. Then, those corpse demons also soared and killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, like a god of death, giving people a feeling of invincibility.

    "Pull out the devil Jiang Hao suddenly pulled out his knife, and then cut it directly towards the leader of the Shiyin sect. Suddenly, a very strong momentum rose.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Jiang Hao''s sword was shaking, and its body was full of incomparable strength.

    "What a powerful force, with a trace of repression." The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of a strong shock.

    "Awning!" All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, and Jiang Hao''s sword directly collided with the long sword of the Suyin clan leader.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s eyes do not change, his eyes show a trace of cold, and then continue to kill the head of the Shiyin sect.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Jiang Hao was angry again. He waved his sword again. All of a sudden, he saw an extremely powerful momentum.

    Boom!

    In the air, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, but Jiang Hao''s eyes had no feelings, and the sword of feeling in his hand was attacking directly.

    The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao who had killed him. A ray of joy flashed through his eyes. Then his whole body momentum rose and met him.

    His ten thousand corpse killing array is not an ordinary array. Even if Jiang Hao killed him, he didn''t care.

    However, when Jiang Hao was about to reach the leader of the Shiyin sect, he suddenly turned around and killed the corpse demon behind him.

    These corpse demons have no real attack power, but the evil spirit they send out is constantly blessing the leader of Shiyin sect, and can suppress Jiang Hao''s strength.Of course, the most important thing is to kill the corpses. The most important thing is not to open the corpses.

    With Jiang Hao''s creation of the array in his previous life, he can easily break the killing array, but he needs to hide from the leader of the Shiyin sect and achieve the means of breaking the array with one blow!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Damn it, how did he find the eye?" The face of the leader of the corpse Yin sect did not change. There was a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Once the ten thousand corpse killing array is broken, his corpse spirit will be injured, and his strength will be weakened.

    "He must not be allowed to break through the corpse killing array!" The head of the Shiyin sect had a ferocious look, with a thick chill in his eyes. His whole body was fierce, and his long knife fell directly towards Jiang Hao.

    A blood red monster knife awn directly cut through the void, and Jiang Hao''s eyes did not have any emotional fluctuations. He was as fast as the wind, and the emotion reading sword in his hand was unstoppable. He cut the corpse directly.

    "Ghoul fans!" The leader of the Shiyin sect could not stop Jiang Hao''s attack. His hands were frantically printed, and immediately those corpse demons whirled wildly. His body gushed out a series of black evil spirits, which made people unable to resist.

    Jiang Hao has no emotion in the corner of his mouth. Although the speed of these corpse demons is very fast and the effect of the array still exists, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, the speed of these corpse demons is still too slow.

    "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao raised the knife and waved it upward. Suddenly, a knife awn gushed out and directly killed those corpses who kept rotating.

    "Jiang Hao, I tell you, in my ten thousand corpse killing array, even if you find the eye of the array, it''s extremely difficult to break my array, so you''d better die obediently!" The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said coldly.

    The shadow of corpse ghost fan is a secret method of Shiyin sect. Except for the corpse demons of Shiyin sect, this secret method has no attack power, but it can confuse the enemy.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He raised his head. A trace of blood flashed in his eyes. He admitted that this secret method really made him unable to see clearly. The corpse charm was the real eye.

    "Little Jiang Hao, what you feel with your heart is the eye of this killing array that can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth." The spirit of Tongtian tower reminded Jiang Hao in his spirit.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He felt the changes around him. These corpse demons did not absorb energy. Only a very thin corpse spirit absorbed the spirit power of heaven and earth.

    The spirit power of heaven and earth entered the body of corpse demon, and the momentum of other corpse demons was constantly surging up, even the power of the Suyin sect leader was also climbing.

    Jiang Hao held the knife in one hand, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. Then, he directly raised the Nianqing sword in his hand. The blade carried a powerful force, and then rolled towards the thin corpse.

    The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He didn''t think Jiang Hao could find the tiny corpse. After all, he had absolute confidence in the shadow of the ghost fan.

    The patriarch of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. He yelled: "death comes!"

    He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, and he had the heart to kill him. Because Jiang Hao had provoked the dignity of the Shiyin sect, he had to kill Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He took a deep breath. There was no emotion in his eyes. Then he kept rising.

    Awning!

    All of a sudden, the sword of reading emotion fell down, and a very strong momentum rose from the sky, and then those corpse demons directly scattered, and then fell on the ground.

    Ten thousand corpse killing array is broken!

    It was broken by Jiang Hao!

    "It''s impossible, it''s not true!" The leader of the Shiyin sect spurted out blood, and his face was pale. His eyes were full of shock when he looked at Jiang Hao.

    The shadow of corpse ghost fan is the secret method of Shiyin sect, and it is also the secret method of shocking the desolate region. Few people can break through the confusion of ghost shadow, but now, Jiang Hao has broken the shadow of corpse and ghost!

    "Cut the emperor!" Jiang Hao''s face was scornful, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.

    The leader of the Shiyin sect wanted to kill him, but he would not show mercy. He once said that people who kill people will always kill them. If one day, the person killed is him, he will never frown, let alone ask for mercy from others.

    Sonorous!

    Just as Jiang Hao''s knife fell, a white light flashed past. Then, a sharp sword and Jiang Hao''s emotional sword collided together.

    "You can''t kill him!" A very strong voice sounded, looking at Jiang Hao very complex.

    This person is not others, this person is Ouyang Zhentian!

    At the beginning, when Jiang Zhen killed Gu Xing, he also appeared to stop him. But in the end, Jiang Zhen killed Gu Xing, because Gu Xing is the object of Ouyang family''s marriage.

    Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Zhentian, who shows his sword. His face is calm, and his eyes show a trace of indifference, without any emotion.

    "You can''t kill him. He is the leader of the Shiyin sect. If you kill him, you will have endless troubles." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao and says seriously.

    Jiang Hao''s face was sarcastic. He didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. Did he care about trouble?

    Of course not!

    "I want to kill people, no one can stop." Jiang Hao''s face showed a trace of ridicule, facing Ouyang Zhen.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill him in my Ouyang family." Ouyang Zhentian shook his head, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said bitterly, "now if you leave, I can see nothing.""Ouyang family?" Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Zhentian. His eyes remain unchanged. Then he turns the Nianqing sword in his hand. The tip of the sword points directly at the leader of the Shiyin sect and suddenly swings it.

    All of a sudden, a black and white knife awn gushed out, mixed with a thick immortal Buddha energy. Then, Jiang Hao turned around again, eyes like a knife, and killed Ouyang Zhentian.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Damn it!" Ouyang Zhentian is angry, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. He directly raises his sword to resist Jiang Hao''s attack on the leader of Shiyin sect.

    The leader of the Shiyin sect can''t die, at least not in the situation of Ouyang family, otherwise Ouyang family will cause trouble, after all, the Shiyin sect has such a god of killing ghosts.

    Ouyang Zhentian resists the blade of Jiang Hao''s Nianqing sword, so his back is completely exposed under Jiang Hao''s Nianqing sword. Now he has only two choices. One is to let Jiang Hao kill the leader of the Shiyin sect and resist Jiang Hao''s knife. The other is to block the blade of Jiang Hao''s killing the leader of Shiyin sect, and admit Jiang Hao''s knife.

    No matter which choice, it is not a favorable choice for Ouyang Zhentian.

    Below, Ouyang Yan Ran shook his head, his eyes showed a trace of bitterness, the whole body of spiritual power surging, want to hand.

    Ouyang Ziyu, who is beside Ouyang Yanran, directly turns into a shadow and rushes directly to Ouyang Zhentian. She wants to stop Jiang Hao and prevent Jiang Hao from harming Ouyang Zhentian.

    Ouyang Zhentian is her father. No matter how much she hates Ouyang Zhentian and how dissatisfied she is with Ouyang Zhentian, she can''t watch Ouyang Zhentian be sniped and killed.

    "Cousin Jiang Hao, can you not hurt him?" Ouyang Ziyu instantly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, with a trace of pleading in his eyes.

    Whew!

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu who suddenly appeared. He suddenly drew back the emotion reading sword he waved in his hand. Because the speed of closing the sword was too fast, Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale.

    "Why did you come?" Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu, frowned and asked.

    "Cousin Jiang Hao, can you not hurt him?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "The leader of Shiyin sect must die. Not only he, but also the whole Shiyin sect will bear my anger!" Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Ziyu with a calm face and a trace of killing in his tone.

    If Shiyin sect dares to touch his scales, he should bear his anger, not to mention that the master of ghosts is just a monk in the state of void state. Even if he is a strong man in the period of crossing the robberies, Jiang Hao will not shrink back.

    "Xiaoyu, you should know what I''m here for." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice.

    Ouyang Zi nodded, with a trace of bitterness on his face. After a while of silence, she looked at Jiang Hao and said, "cousin Jiang Hao, do you really want to kill him?"

    "All the people of Shiyin sect are going to die." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    He wanted to kill the monk of Shiyin sect, because the friar of Shiyin sect touched his scales, so he wanted him to bear his anger.

    "But he can''t die here. Once he dies here, our Ouyang family will bear the anger of the Lord of ghosts." Ouyang Ziyu looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of firmness in his eyes.

    For the sake of the family, she has to make a choice. The leader of the Shiyin sect is really damned. Maybe the whole Shiyin sect should not exist, because they are always forcing their beloved sister-in-law.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Ouyang Ziyu in disbelief. His eyes showed a trace of shock. He did not expect that Ouyang Ziyu would say so.

    "Corpse line tied rope!" The head of the Shiyin sect suddenly flashed a chill in his eyes. Suddenly, a stream of Yin Jie''s energy gushed out. Then, a thread of energy like a filament described Jiang Hao''s direct binding and made him unable to move.

    "Jiang Hao, your strength is really strong, so strong that I feel scared, but you forget that sometimes too indecisive will die!" The leader of Shiyin clan suddenly stood up and looked at Jiang Hao with a sneer on his face.

    Jiang Hao did not change his face. He took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at Ouyang Ziyu quietly. He didn''t care about the leader of Shiyin sect.

    Ouyang Ziyu lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Hao.

    "Mang Jiao, let''s go to support elder martial brother!" A Li looks at Jiang Hao to be bound, Mou son momentarily a congeals, direct to Python Jiao says.

    Mang Jiao nodded, and all of a sudden the Dragon Fire spurted out. The Dragon burning around, the dragon power like a mountain, oppressed these corpse demons unable to go forward.

    "Hold on, everyone. We just need to delay the dragon and wait for the patriarch to kill Jiang Hao, and we will win." An old man looked at the retreating monks and cried.

    Suddenly, originally prepared to retreat those monks body evil spirit again gush out, directly toward the python Jiao.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" A Li roared and saw her body soar ten Zhang in an instant, and then the green hell sword in her hand was waving, which directly filled with the power of extreme killing.

    "Ouyang Ziyu, do you want Jiang Hao to die?" A Li looks at the indifferent Ouyang Ziyu, and his voice is full of anger.

    Jiang Hao did not resist. He was waiting for Ouyang Ziyu. He wanted to know how Ouyang Ziyu would choose.

    Ouyang Ziyu was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face. Then he found that Jiang Hao''s body was bound by a thin thread of energy, unable to move.

    On the other hand, the long knife in the hand of the Suyin patriarch has stabbed at Jiang Hao''s heart."No!" Ouyang Ziyu suddenly burst into a rage. Her face was ferocious, and then she rushed directly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is his cousin, who has protected himself with his life in the tower, so she must not allow Jiang Hao to be injured in front of her own eyes.

    Jiang Hao looked at the anxious Ouyang Ziyu. His mouth was covered with a smile, and the energy in his body began to surge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Ouyang Ziyu rushes towards him recklessly. He can see clearly that Ouyang Ziyu has not changed. She just doesn''t want Ouyang family to get into trouble.

    "Three heads and six arms!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage, and suddenly his whole body kept pouring out. Then, two heads grew on both sides of Jiang Hao''s head, and then two arms grew out of his back.

    The energy thread that originally bound Jiang Hao was also instantly earned by Jiang Hao, and a trace of gloom flashed through Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao held the knife in one hand and both hands, while the other two arms were in crazy printing.

    Boom!

    Jiang Nianqing swords, a very domineering energy gushed out, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, there is no emotion, in the hands of the Nianqing swords also contains a strong evil spirit.

    "Kill!" Jiang JiangHao directly waved the Nianqing sword in his hand. Suddenly, a knife awn fell down and directly killed the leader of Shiyin sect.

    "Jiang Hao, if you don''t want your father to have an accident, stop it for me!" All of a sudden, a figure like lightning rushed to him, and then looked at Jiang Hao coldly, with an angry face.

    Jiang Hao had been very strong momentum began to become violent, he raised his head, looking at the people coming.

    The visitor was an old man. He was wearing a Chinese brocade robe, with a trace of gloom in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Hao''s expression without expression.

    "Jiang Hao, if you dare to kill a man of Shiyin clan in Ouyang family, you won''t want to see your father." The old man looked at the expressionless Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao laughed. His momentum was restrained. Then he took a look at Ali and others. He took a deep breath and whispered, "everyone, stop attacking."

    A Li and others heard Jiang Hao''s soft drink. They took a deep breath and stopped their attack. In an instant, they came to Jiang Hao''s side.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of thick anger, he looked at the old man, tried to calm the anger in his heart, slowly asked: "now, what do you want to do?"

    "Now, I want to see you helpless, I want to see your despair." The old man looked at Jiang Hao, a trace of madness in his eyes.

    "Three elders, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Zhentian looked at the old man and asked with a ferocious face.

    Immediately, the old man''s hands were printed, and then he looked at Ouyang Zhentian angrily. His tone was full of ferocious color and he yelled: "Ouyang Zhentian, don''t think Jiang Hao is your nephew, so you can cheat on public interests. Don''t forget that Jiang Zhen is in the hands of our Presbyterian group."

    Jiang Hao took a look at Ouyang Zhentian, and then looked at the old man. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    He admitted that the old man was a threat to him, but it did not mean that he had compromised.

    "Do you know that threatening me will cost you, so are you ready to pay?" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao had a wicked smile on his face, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.

    Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum skyrocketed, his mind feeling sword in his hand suddenly swung out, and directly killed the three elders of Ouyang family.

    "Damn it, Jiang Hao didn''t care about his father''s life and death." The three elders looked at the killed Jiang Hao, and his eyes showed a trace of shock.

    He never thought that Jiang Hao would launch an attack at this time, and the means were still so fierce.

    Sonorous!

    Although the three elders were shocked, he still took out his own weapons to resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    His weapon is a red tassel. When he wields it, it is like an angry dragon, which is unstoppable. It collides heavily with Jiang Hao''s emotional sword.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t keep his hand. His seemingly ordinary knife contained tens of thousands of Jin of huge power, including not only the immortal Buddha energy, but also Jiang Hao''s physical strength. We can imagine the strength of the body tempered by thunder.

    However, when Jiang Hao''s sword and his red tassel collided, a clear sound of impact sounded, and then the three elders fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill him. Your father is in the hands of the Presbyterian. If you kill him, you will put your father in crisis." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao with a worried face.

    Jiang Hao sneered on his face. He raised his sword and his whole body strength was improved again.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is like a god of war, which makes people feel the urge to worship him. Then, Jiang Hao drops his knife and suddenly shivers in the void and collapses.

    The dark void is like a wild animal that devours everything, and runs directly towards the three elders.

    "No!" The three elders were frightened, and their eyes were full of panic.

    He felt death. Under Jiang Hao''s knife, he felt the approaching of death.

    He exclaimed, panicked.

    But is that going to work?

    Of course not!

    Jiang Hao can''t let him live, and he will never let him live!

    Just now, he threatened himself with his father. In this way, he would die!

    In his previous life, he was a strong man in the period of plunder, so he didn''t allow anyone to threaten him.A Li, Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao and Xie Yu are on guard. Their eyes show a trace of cold, and their whole body is killing.

    "Jiang Hao, he is the emissary of the Lord of ghosts in Ouyang family. If you kill him, the Lord of ghosts will not let you go." The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao with a cold face and said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao had no hesitation. His heart was like a rock. He crushed the sword of reading emotion in his hand and killed the three elders mercilessly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    There is a trace of indifference in Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes. When he looks at the three elders who are frightened, he has no emotion. He never thought that the three elders, who are headed by family glory, are the emissaries of the Lord of ghosts.

    Ouyang Zhentian remembered that when shiyinzong said about the marriage, the three elders strongly agreed, and even incited other elders to agree.

    Now, the leader of Shiyin sect has revealed a surprising secret, that is, the three elders of Ouyang family are the emissaries of the Lord of ghosts.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and Jiang Hao crushed the three elders into a huge pit, and the three elders were completely turned into a pool of flesh and mud, and their bones did not exist!

    "Now, it''s your turn!" Jiang Hao turned around and looked at the leader of the Shiyin sect with a cold face, and his eyes were as cool as water.

    This time, Ouyang Zhentian didn''t speak. He held a long sword, and then suddenly killed the other monks of the Shiyin sect. All of a sudden, the sword Qi gushed out and directly stopped the monks of Shiyin sect.

    "I''ll kill these monks, and the leader of Shiyin sect will give it to you." Ouyang Zhentian turns his head and looks at Jiang Hao with a calm face.

    Jiang Hao nodded. His eyes were like water and his face was like frost. His sword was shaking.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill me. I''m the leader of the Shiyin sect. If you kill me, you will fight against the Shiyin sect, that is, against the master of the ghosts. You will be angry with the master of ghosts, and you will not be able to die and suffer from torture." The leader of the Shiyin sect looked at Jiang Hao, with a ferocious face and kept shouting.

    Jiang Hao paid no attention to it. There was no emotion in his eyes. The sword of feeling in his hand roared down and was unstoppable.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao''s sword of reciting emotion fell down, and then a stream of blood gushed out, while the head of the Shiyin clan stared round with disbelief.

    But even if he looked unbelievable, he died in the end, and he was still in a different place.

    After Jiang Hao killed the leader of the Shiyin sect, he looked at Ouyang Zhentian again. Ouyang Zhentian''s long sword was constantly wielded, and the sword spirit in the air was constantly vertical and horizontal.

    "I am very curious, why do you suddenly resent the monk of Shiyin sect so much?" Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zhentian and killed the monk of shiyinzong. He looked at him with a smile.

    Not long ago, Ouyang Zhentian still tried to protect the body Yin sect. But now, he is hurting the killer without any hesitation.

    "They die!" Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    Ouyang Zhentian''s expression is extremely serious. In Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes, they are all damned, because the people of Shiyin sect have eaten into the interior of Ouyang family.

    Although he is a patriarch, he has a feeling that the Presbyterian group has been eroded.

    The Presbyterian group of Ouyang family also has factions. On the one hand, the elder is the leader to support Ouyang Zhentian, and the other is to let Ouyang Zhentian be removed from the position of patriarch.

    Now, he has seen very clearly that the three elders sect members are likely to be bribed by the monks of the Shiyin sect.

    "Jiang Hao, you killed the Ouyang family. Now I don''t want to investigate. You can leave with your mother. I can treat it as if I didn''t see it. If you want to mess around in Ouyang family, don''t blame me for being rude." In the eyes of Ouyang Hao, a trace of cold.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head and looked at Ouyang Zhentian. His eyes suddenly turned cold and said slowly, "it seems that you Ouyang family is not so harmonious on the surface."

    With that, Jiang Hao''s momentum kept rising. A dozen monks rushed to Ouyang''s family and looked coldly at Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian.

    "Ouyang Zhentian, what are you doing? Don''t you know that shiyinzong and our Ouyang family have been married? You are destroying our friendship I saw a hawk nosed old man looking at Ouyang Zhentian, his eyes full of questioning color.

    Ouyang Zhentian looked at the old man with a complicated face, still with a deep incomprehension in his eyes.

    "Teacher, have you forgotten? How did you teach us that family honor is more important than everything, but now? You''ve all changed. " Ouyang Zhentian looked at the old man with a thick bitterness in his eyes.

    This old man is the second elder of Ouyang family and the first teacher of Ouyang Zhentian practice. But now?

    That seems to have changed.

    "You are the clan leader. You should take the overall situation as the priority. The Shiyin clan and Ouyang family have been married. In any case, you should protect the Shiyin clan, not the hybrid." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said calmly.

    "He''s not a bastard. He''s my nephew, my sweet child. Over the years, you have been deceiving me. You have already been the servants of the Lord of ghosts, but you have been hiding all the time. " Ouyang Zhentian looked at the two elders. His face was full of complicated colors. After a long silence, he said slowly, "teacher, I want to play with you with a smile, just like I did when I was a child."

    "Unfortunately, people will grow up and everything will change." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian and sighed.

    "So, can we only have one war?" Ouyang Zhentian looks at the two elders and asks."We may not fight, but he must die." The two elders pointed to Jiang Hao and said with a calm face: "the LORD said that Jiang Hao must die, because he killed Shen Cheng and the Lord of ghosts, leaving the only blood in the Shiyin sect."

    Ouyang Zhentian smiles. He is a little cheerful. He holds a sword in one hand, and then looks back at Ouyang Ziyu. His voice has a trace of choice: "Xiaoyu, take your cousin to pick up your sister-in-law and leave Ouyang''s family."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The strength of the two elders has reached the peak of the transformation period, and the strength is incomparable. In the whole Ouyang family, almost no one can match it. Although Ouyang Zhentian is a rare genius of Ouyang family, it does not mean that he can defeat the two elders. Otherwise, he will not let Ouyang Ziyu take Jiang Hao to pick up Ouyang Yanran and leave.

    "Xiaotian, Jiang has been taken away. I can''t let Yanran leave Ouyang family." The two elders shook his head, looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said: "there is no void state, no one can break this boundary."

    "Teacher, Yan Ran, but you looked at growing up. At the beginning, she and Jiang really did not object to it. Are you really so cruel now?" Ouyang Zhentian looks at the two elders, and his voice is still full of confusion.

    He did not understand why the second elder became like this and why he was so cruel. Even if he had a great relationship with the master of ghosts, could he really betray his family for the sake of the Lord? Can you really come and kill the younger generation he used to be proud of?

    "It''s just that once, the master of Wangui Zun, Jiang Hao, died, and he still needs Ouyang Yanran. As long as I finish these things, I can still be your proud teacher and still regard the family as the center." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian, with a trace of bitterness in his tone: "sometimes, you don''t understand."

    "I want to know what the Lord of ghosts has promised to give up the glory of your family." Ouyang Zhentian sucked deeply, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    He was very curious about what the Lord of ghosts promised to let the elders of Ouyang family give up their family and work for him willingly.

    "Two hundred years." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian and replied calmly.

    This time, Ouyang Zhentian was silent. The two hundred years of Shouyuan was enough to make no friar who was about to reach the end of Shouyuan crazy. The second elder had only more than ten years of Shouyuan left. If he did not break through, he would have only ten years to live.

    Now, the Lord of ghosts directly promised him a life of two hundred years, which immediately moved him.

    In two hundred years, he has absolute confidence to break through. As long as he breaks through again, he will increase his longevity yuan. At that time, he will have the opportunity to impact on the realm of God.

    "No one wanted to die, and I was no exception, so I chose to trade with the Lord of ghosts." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said calmly.

    "So at the cost of betraying the family?" Ouyang thundered angrily.

    "Little day, I''m old, but I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so angry." The two elders laughed and said in a slow voice, "as a price, we''ll listen to him for twenty years."

    Ouyang Zhentian is still ferocious. He has been sent to work for 20 years, but he can get 200 years of Shou yuan. No matter who is going to die, he will agree.

    "Unfortunately, this time you will fail because it is impossible for you to hurt them." Ouyang Zhentian looks at the two elders with a ferocious look in his eyes.

    The two elders shook his head. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He saw that the two elders turned into a shadow. Then, Ouyang Zhentian flew out directly.

    A breath! A move!

    With only a breath and only the most common side kick, Ouyang Zhentian was knocked out.

    "So fast, so powerful." Jiang Hao looked at the two elders standing in the location of Ouyang Zhentian. His eyes suddenly shrank and his heart turned into a huge wave.

    The strength of the second elder is too strong, even if he tries his best to defeat him.

    "Jiang Hao, to be honest, I appreciate you very much because you can save your mother without fear of danger, but you are a fool just like your father." The two elders looked at Jiang Hao and shook his head. His face was calm.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and summoned his control animals directly. After these control animals appeared, they looked at the two elders with a watchful face, but the two elders were indifferent and indifferent.

    "You and your father are very gifted monks. If you give time, you are likely to surpass the transformation period, and you are always too anxious." The two elders looked at Jiang Hao, his whole body momentum suddenly rose, and suddenly a very strong momentum oppressed him. "Ouyang family has been handed down for nearly ten thousand years. Do you really think that Ouyang family has no details?"

    Jiang Hao only felt a very strong pressure on himself, and his whole body muscle contraction, and even exuded a trace of blood.

    "Damn it, it''s so powerful!" Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, and his heart was extremely anxious.

    It has to be said that the second elder always met the most powerful enemy. Even the golden monkey king in Tongtian tower is not as powerful as the second elder. Although the Golden Monkey King is in the void state, he is much stronger than the golden monkey king in terms of pressure.

    "Jiang Hao, next, let me see how strong you are." The second elder looked at Jiang Hao without any feelings in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao held the sword of Nian Qing tightly and breathed deeply. Then, he looked at the control animals around him and said, "beast control array!"

    All of a sudden, these control animals stood directly behind Jiang Hao, and then the energy of those control animals continuously poured into Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum was constantly rising, and his body also contained a very majestic energy.The second elder looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of dignity in his eyes. Although Jiang Hao''s move was extremely crude, it contained extremely powerful energy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Animal control array is to gather the energy of controlling animals in Jiang Hao''s body and use Jiang Hao to display it.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao drank word by word.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum continued to rise, only to see the momentum in his body constantly surging, eyes are full of thick ferocious color, then, Jiang Hao''s mind sword fell down, a momentum of destroying the heaven and earth gushed out, as if to break the sky.

    "Cut through the sky!" The second elder shook his head. He took out a long sword directly from his storage bag and waved it out directly. When the two elders waved the long sword, a very strong momentum gushed out, and there was a strong sense of sword all around.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s, this sword is not arrogant and even far superior to Jiang Hao''s.

    Awning!

    When the swords collided, the two powerful energy dissipated. Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. Of course, the two elders stepped back a few steps, and even a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Hao knew that his strength was not as good as that of the second elder. He had the blessing of several controlling animals, but the second elder had nothing. In this case, he could only draw with the second elder. Moreover, he knew very well that the second elder did not exert all his strength.

    "Jiang Hao, is this your strength? I don''t think so! " The two elders shook his head and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of ridicule.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, but in his opinion, it is only good. It is impossible to threaten him.

    "Is it? Now I''ll let you know my real strength. " Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum continued to climb, he turned the six turn immortal body to the extreme, and the immortal Buddha energy in his body also ran to the extreme. Then, he showed his three heads and six arms.

    Jiang Hao is like a demon. He has six arms with unused weapons, and the two heads that he gave birth to can spew out flames and ice.

    "I''ve heard that you can display your three heads and six arms. Before I thought it was all rumors, but now I''m more excited to see you display these three heads and six arms." Two elder eyes burning with a strong sense of war, looking at Jiang Hao said: "I am very curious, if you cut off a head, you will not live."

    Three heads and six arms means that Jiang Hao has three heads and six arms, but the head is the key to life. If one of Jiang Hao''s heads is cut off, will he die?

    As long as Jiang Hao''s main head is not cut off, Jiang Hao will not die because the other two heads are converted by energy. After being cut off, Jiang Hao will only lose huge energy or be seriously injured.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, with a trace of war in his eyes.

    The strength of the second elder is indeed very strong, but this is not the reason for him to compromise. In his previous life, he met too many enemies stronger than the second elder. He even experienced countless life and death dangers, but he did not shrink back.

    He has been able to survive those crises in his previous life. In this life, he believes that he can also overcome those crises.

    He had never been afraid of death, let alone such a formidable enemy.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao poured the immortal Buddha''s energy into his weapons. Suddenly, six weapons fell at the same time, and a powerful momentum rolled down.

    The two elders took a deep breath. He raised his head, his eyes were like snow, and then the sword in his hand was clenched. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed.

    At this time, the two elders were like a Heavenly Sword. He was integrated with the sword and the heaven. He seemed to be a part of heaven and earth, as if he were all things in the world.

    "The world of all things!" Jiang Hao looked at the two elders and was shocked.

    The world of all things is the realm of the unity of all things with his own weapons. When Jiang Hao passed through the calamity period in his previous life, he did not reach the realm of all things. He was a spiritual cultivator in the previous life, and he had been studying the techniques, so he had no weapons of his own.

    At this time, the two elders reached the state of all things, he is everything, everything is him!

    "One sword breaks everything!" The two elders drank softly, and the sword in his hand kept spinning. Soon, all the sword Qi gushed out, and Jiang Hao also felt the extremely powerful pressure.

    "Jiang Hao, get out of the way!" Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao who doesn''t retreat. He looks ferocious and shouts.

    But will Jiang Hao return?

    He won''t!

    Even if the sword of the second elder reaches the realm of all things, he will not retreat!

    He wanted to know whether his strongest fighting form could break the sword of the world.

    Of course, he also has absolute confidence, even if he can not break, he can not be injured.

    "You should be careful, little Jiang Hao. Monks of the world of things can be united with everything. Although it is only a short time, it is not comparable to ordinary people." The voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings in the spirit of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, his whole body energy almost completely condenses in his hand weapon, moreover is unstoppable.

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    In the middle of the air, there were roars and explosions around him. Then, Jiang Hao''s whole body was like a broken kite, which was lifted out directly and landed heavily on the ground."Jiang Hao, it seems that you are called the first person of the youth generation. People of your age can force me into such a person. No one seems to be able to do it except you." The two elders came over in some confusion and looked at Jiang Hao, who had been lifted up. His face was excited.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    He hasn''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Since he was able to integrate with all things in the world, he has no opponent. Even if he is the master of ghosts, he does not dare to fight with himself, because his only remaining Shou yuan is not much, so he can fight with him.

    However, Jiang Hao resisted his move. Although he was also seriously injured, Jiang Hao was the only one who could not die under this move, except for the master of ten thousand ghosts. The master of ten thousand ghosts was in the state of void state. He could resist his move and he could understand it. However, Jiang Hao was only in the early stage of transforming God. He was able to resist his move, but he was a little shocked.

    "Cough!" Jiang Hao came a fierce cough, and then a mouthful of blood as if no money spit out, his face pale, covered with blood.

    "Elder martial brother! Jiang Hao! Young master

    A Li, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao all exclaimed, and rushed to Jiang Hao. Only Xie Yu had a cold face. She walked forward slowly and stood in front of Jiang Hao, looking at the two elders coldly.

    "I, Xieyu, the twilight rain swordsman of Tibetan sword mountain villa, challenge you today, regardless of life or death!" Xie Yu pulled out his long sword, and then looked at the two elders calmly with a solemn tone.

    The two elders were slightly stunned, and then looked at Xie Yu. With a smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "I, Ouyang Changkong, accept your challenge."

    Xie Yu gives him a feeling of great vitality. Even in Xie Yu''s body, he still has a faint sense of familiarity, that is, a sword like his own.

    "Evening rain sword technique!" The sword in Xie Yu''s hand kept waving, and the shadow of sword appeared in the moment. Then, Xie Yu''s whole body gushed with sword Qi. The sword spirit wrapped Xie Yu like a protective cover, which made her momentum keep rising.

    Xie Yu''s sky was gray, and it seemed to have been influenced by her sword. Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    He did not expect that Xie Yu also arrived at the world of all things. Although he was not as mature as the two elders, he did touch all things.

    "When was the world so easy to reach?" Jiang Hao murmured, looking at Xie Yu, whose momentum was rising.

    "Elder martial brother, what is the world of all things?" A Li hears Jiang Hao''s murmur and asks in some doubt.

    "The world of all things is a means to achieve the unity of all things. Just like the sword just displayed by the two elders, it seems very ordinary, but it contains the power of heaven and earth. It can be integrated with all things and crush the opponent with the help of the energy of all things in the world." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    The three people looked at the two elders vaguely. They would say that the two elders were very strong. Naturally, they could see it. But they still didn''t understand Jiang Hao''s description of the world of things.

    "I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship has reached this level, but I think I have won the battle." Two elders look at Xie Yu, a face indifferent.

    Xie Yu didn''t answer. She just waved the sword in her hand. When she had just touched this realm in her previous life, she had disappeared. If Jiang Hao had not reached the edge of life and death, she would not have used this sword technique.

    Because she can''t control this state at all. In this state, he may be eaten back at any time.

    No matter whether she wins or loses, Xie Yu doesn''t care. She just wants to hurt the two elders and relieve the pressure for Jiang Hao.

    "Cut the sky with one sword!" The two elders carried the sword and waved it directly.

    The sword of the second elder is very simple. It''s just a simple sword.

    However, when he was wielding his sword, there was a shiver in the void around him. Then, there was a crack in the space. Jiang Hao looked at this scene and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    This sword is extremely powerful. If the sword just displayed by the second elder Shi, his wound would never be so simple.

    "Chop!" Xie Yu also yelled angrily. The sword in her hand fell directly. However, when her sword fell, the sword skill contained in her body suddenly poured into the sword.

    Awning!

    When the sword moves into the sword, the blade of the sword breaks in an instant like a raindrop and shoots at the second elder.

    The whole body of the two elders was wrapped up by a sword sense. When the fragments of the sword blade came, they were all resisted by the sword intention.

    Xie Yu''s sword left only the heart of the sword, but she still did not retreat, directly rushed to the two elders.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, the sword in the hands of the two elders collided with the heart of the sword in Xie Yu''s hand. Two extremely powerful energy waves spread out in an instant, and two completely different energy gushed out, and then spread around.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao said coldly, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes.

    This energy is extremely powerful and has a wide range of influence, even Jiang Hao and a Li have also been affected.

    "I didn''t expect Xie Yu''s strength to be so strong. Why didn''t she use this move when the Tibetan sword villa was destroyed?" Ye Ling looks at the incomparably strong Xie Yu, and still has a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    "She can''t fully control this move, even now, she can''t fully control this power." Jiang Hao looks at Xie Yu, who is fighting with the two elders, with a trace of worry in his eyes.Xie Yu''s understanding of the world of all things is obviously not as good as that of the second elder. Moreover, she is only a state of Yuanying, which is much weaker than that of the second elder. If it were not for the support of her fighting experience in the previous life, she would have been defeated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Xie Yu, you can''t be my opponent. If your strength reaches the stage of transforming spirit, you still have the chance to fight with me. Unfortunately, you are only in the state of Yuanying period." Two elder Mou son a congealing, whole body momentum rises again, looking at Xie Yu cold say.

    It is obviously impossible for Yuanying dayuanman to fight against the monks in the later stage of transforming God. Even if the two elders'' perception of Kendo does not reach the realm of all things, Xie Yu has great difficulty in conquering the two elders. After all, there is a great difference in the realm between the two elders, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.

    "Even if I can''t kill you, but I can make you seriously injured, so that you are not so strong!" Xie Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold. She saw her left hand directly condense a long sword with spiritual power, and stabbed at the second elder directly. Her piercing speed was very fast, just like lightning.

    Two elder''s face color one congeals, in the eye is thick ferocious color.

    He didn''t expect that Xie Yu actually planned to do so. Xie Yu had no assurance that she could kill herself, but she could seriously hurt her own. Therefore, she has always been aiming at seriously injuring herself, creating opportunities for Jiang Hao and others to kill him.

    "You are so confident. I''ll tell you today what it means to be better at skills." The sword in the hands of the two elders instantly turned, and then his whole person was as powerful as a rainbow, and his eyes still had a thick cold color, and the sword in his hand was constantly waving.

    Immediately, Xie Yu was surrounded by the sword spirit. Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious color. Looking at Xie Yu wrapped by the sword spirit, his momentum kept rising. Then he held the emotional sword and directly killed the second elder.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao roared, his whole body momentum gushed out, only to see Jiang Hao''s whole person momentum constantly rising, and then burst out in an instant, momentum like a rainbow.

    Xie Yu is now in crisis. How can he take care of Xie Yu and the crisis.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t break the attack." The two elders looked at Jiang Hao and said indifferently.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. Whether he could break his attack or not, Jiang Hao had to try. Because Xie Yu was under the attack of the two elders, he had to rescue Xie Yu in any case. Even if he used the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, he would not hesitate.

    "Awning!" When Jiang Hao''s sword fell, he saw a very strong rebound. Immediately, Jiang Hao was directly flown out of the town and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Jiang Hao, let''s join hands. If you attack the second elder, I''ll break the sword spirit." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao. His eyes are full of dignified color, and his face also shows a trace of choice.

    He can''t be the opponent of the second elder. Of course, Jiang Hao can''t be the opponent of the second elder. Since they can''t be the opponent of the second elder, they have to join hands, and they can only have a chance to try. Otherwise, they have no chance.

    "Little day, it''s useless. Even if you join hands, you can''t be my opponent." The two elders shook their heads and looked at Ouyang Zhentian with an indifferent face.

    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t speak. He wanted to have a try no matter whether he had a chance to defeat him.

    "Kill!" Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian''s momentum rises, and then the energy in their bodies gushes out and directly kills the two elders.

    The two elders looked at the killed Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian. His eyes congealed, and the sword in his hand was collected in an instant. The sword Qi that originally wrapped Xie Yu suddenly stagnated.

    "Old dream of empty city!" The sword in the hands of the two elders showed a strong sense of sword. Then, his arm shook slightly, and the sword made a murmur.

    Then, the sword directly cuts through the void and suddenly kills Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian. Dun space-time is full of strong sword meaning, completely wrapped Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian.

    Poof!

    Before the sword arrived, Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian spit blood, their skin exuded a trace of blood, and their eyes were extremely ferocious.

    "What a powerful sword, we can''t resist it!" Jiang Hao was shocked.

    The two elders were so strong that they couldn''t even get close. Even close to can not do, then to defeat him is undoubtedly not wishful thinking.

    "Go away!" The two elders roared and saw that there were ripples in the void around them, just like waves, pounding on Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian.

    Pooh!

    Two people''s body Qi and blood upwelling, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale.

    "I said, even if you two join hands, you can''t be my opponent." The two elders looked at Ouyang Zhentian and Jiang Hao without any feelings on their faces.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of cold, he raised the knife, the whole body momentum soared.

    "Beast control array!" Jiang Hao drank lightly again, and the energy of boa Jiao and other animal control animals continuously poured into Jiang Hao''s body, but Jiang Hao''s expression had no emotion at all.

    With the influx of animal control energy, Jiang Hao''s momentum is almost the same as that of the second elder. Of course, even if his momentum is almost the same as that of the second elder, it is difficult to compare with the second elder.

    The strength of the two elders is no longer comparable to that of the general divine period. Let alone that his swordsmanship has reached the realm of all things, Jiang Hao is hard to cope with even his magnificent spiritual power."Is that another move? I''ve said it''s useless. " The two elders looked at Jiang Hao and said scornfully with the help of animal control power.

    With the help of the power is only external force, it is impossible to match perfectly. Even if it can be perfectly matched, it can not give full play to all power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Old dream of empty city!" Two elder''s eyes congealed, his whole body momentum rose, and then he directly waved the long sword. Suddenly, a sword spirit soared to the sky and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body momentum, his hands read the feeling of the sword a coagulation, and then suddenly waved the read feeling sword, drink: "immortal Buddha break!"

    Suddenly, an extremely majestic immortal Buddha energy gushed out and directly covered the Nianqing sword. Then, the Nianqing sword fell directly, and its momentum was irresistible.

    Sonorous!

    All of a sudden, the sword and the Nianqing sword collided together, and the two completely different energies spread towards the four circles. Then Jiang Hao flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground, dying.

    "I said you must die today." As soon as the sword in the hands of the two elders congealed, the whole person was like a god of killing. He directly waved the sword in his hand and killed Jiang Hao.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was dying, without any resistance. Of course, although he lost the power of resistance, his consciousness was still clear enough for him to arouse the life saving sword left by Tianyin god Buddha.

    Jiang Hao has no other choice now. He has no choice but to arouse the life preserving sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha.

    "Jiang Hao, I haven''t seen it for several years. I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level, but I left the Castle Peak behind." At this time, a figure in the air slowly fell down. Beside the figure, there were two people. One of them was somewhat similar to Jiang Hao, while the other was expressionless, standing behind the middle-aged.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at this middle-aged man. The original ferocious color disappeared. Instead, his face was relaxed.

    A Li and Ye Ling, Feng Yaoyao three people look at middle-aged, first slightly a Leng, did not say anything.

    They all know this middle-aged, because this middle-aged is the famous God of war in the eastern regions, and is the strongest man in the eastern regions, li man!

    Li Man''s side that looks like Jiang Hao''s middle-aged, his body is constantly shaking, eyes also can not help exuding a trace of tears.

    He is Yan Luojiang Zhen! Is the original East region''s peerless genius!

    He was imprisoned in Ouyang family for more than 20 years. He was always thinking about his wife and children. Now, when he saw his children again, he could not help tears in his eyes.

    Who says men don''t cry? Love to the deep can not help yourself, just like ginger at this time.

    "You are the one who took Jiang Zhen away?" The two elders looked at Li Man and asked with a dignified face.

    "Jiang Zhen is from the eastern regions of China. Although he acted recklessly and provoked the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family has already imprisoned Jiang Zhen for more than 20 years. This punishment is enough." Li man looked at the two elders and said calmly.

    Li Man admires Jiang Zhen very much. Once he thought that his guardian position would be Jiang Zhen, but Jiang Zhen didn''t accept it, because he didn''t think he could protect Dongyu well.

    The second elder looked at li man, and his mouth showed a faint smile. He was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Li Man and said in a slow voice, "if you want to take them, you have to see your ability."

    "It''s not your opponent." Li man shook his head, looked at the two elders and said slowly.

    Two elder''s facial expression suddenly a change, the eye son is full of thick ferocious color.

    Li man said that he was not his opponent. You should know that he was not even afraid of the Lord of ghosts, not to mention Li Man from the eastern regions!

    "It has to be said that people in the eastern regions are very conceited. At the beginning, Jiang was really like this, just like Jiang Hao. Now you are still like this." Two elder one face disdain, the eye son shows a trace of cold, sarcastic way: "conceit needs strength, and you, really have this kind of strength?"

    "At the end of the sentence, tell him what your strength is." Li man smile, not angry, but looking at the end of the sentence said.

    At the end of the sentence is Li Man''s follower. Although his swordsmanship is not as good as Li Man''s, he is also one of the top figures in the whole eastern region. Even Jiang Hao admires the sword technique at the end of the sentence.

    "Yes, master!" At the end of the sentence, he replied respectfully, and then he took a step forward. There was no emotion in the eyes.

    The two elders looked at the end of the sentence, his face was not from a coagulation, and then took a deep breath, the momentum of the whole body continued to rise.

    At the end of the sentence, he is a swordsman, and he is almost the same as Xie Yu. In the face of such an opponent, he naturally dare not underestimate it.

    "I will not kill nobody under the sword." The two elders gently stroked the sword, and then the whole person''s momentum Secretary became fierce.

    "I''m not your opponent. The master wants me to fight you, just to make me feel pressure." Looking at Jiang Hao at the end of the sentence, he replied solemnly.

    There is no lie at the end of the sentence. He is really not the opponent of the two elders. The swordsmanship of the two elders has reached the state of all things and can be integrated with all things. This is not what he can match.

    When the two elders heard the words at the end of the sentence, they were extremely angry. What does this mean?

    Did Liman treat him as a sparring?

    "Is it? Then I''ll tell you, there''s a price for me to be a sparring The two elders looked at the end of the sentence, his eyes full of thick evil smile.At the end of the sentence, he pulled out his long sword, and the momentum of the whole person kept rising.

    "Ali, you are also practicing Kendo, so you can watch this battle carefully and hope you can have some insights." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and took a deep breath.

    Ali nodded. Even if Jiang Hao didn''t remind him, Ali would not let go of the details of the battle. When she was in the eastern region, she had a fight with the end of the sentence, but in the end she was defeated, and she also felt that at the end of the sentence, she did not exert all her strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Two elder''s whole momentum a congealed, and then looked at these elders behind him, slow voice said: "you go to kill Jiang Hao, there is no amnesty to kill anyone who obstructs."

    When the elders heard the words of the two elders, they also pulled out their weapons and directly killed Jiang Hao.

    Li man watched these friars kill Jiang Hao, but he did not. Jiang Zhen, who was beside li man, was anxious. Looking at li man, he said in a hurry: "brother Li, please help Hao''er."

    "If even this crisis can not be overcome, then he is not Jiang Hao I know." Li man looks confident and looks at Jiang Zhen and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao is never a person who doesn''t leave a way for himself. No matter when he is, he will leave a way back for himself. Maybe he has the absolute strength to kill the second elder. Maybe not. But li man chooses to help Jiang Hao delay the second elder. So other people, Li Man believes Jiang Hao can solve the problem.

    "Law is heaven and earth!" Ali looks at the friar who rushes towards Jiang Hao. She directly displays her strongest fighting form, and then kills them.

    Of course, behind Ali, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao also rushed out. They were extremely powerful in the yuan infant period, but they were very weak when facing the monks in the period of transforming God.

    "When you come back, you will not be their opponents." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and others, and his voice was weak.

    He and Xie Yu have been seriously injured, so he doesn''t want the three Ali to be injured. Besides, he has his own means to kill these elders, and there is no need for Ali three to intervene.

    "Elder martial brother, you have been protecting us all the time. Now, let us resist a danger for you." A Li turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao with a thick smile in his eyes.

    "Luoli, protect them, don''t let them suffer any harm, not even a trace of it!" Jiang Hao''s hands were printed, and then a beautiful woman suddenly appeared around him. Her smile and smile were full of charm, which made people indulge in it.

    This is the king of Tianwei fox who signed a contract with Jiang Hao, a king of beasts in the period of Dongxu!

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the king of the fox at the end of the day immediately coagulated his beautiful eyes, and then he gently waved his arm. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful energy poured out directly, and then he pulled Ali several people back.

    Then, she a dart forward, a cold face, the momentum of the whole body constantly rising, eyes do not have any feelings.

    "Crack!" The king of the heavenly tail fox took the palm as the knife, and then he drew it down directly. All of a sudden, there were ripples in the void. Several elders close to Jiang Hao were directly killed by the palm knife of Tianwei fox king.

    In the middle of the air, li man looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had a strong man beyond the period of transforming God with this kind of bottom card!

    "It seems that he is much better than I thought." Li man looked at Jiang Zhen and said with a smile.

    Jiang Zhen heard li man say so, and his heart was very happy. Who didn''t want to hear people boasting about their children?

    "Damn it, he still has such cards. No wonder he went to Ouyang family." At the end of the sentence, the two elders who confront each other at the end of the sentence look at the sudden appearance of the king of the fox at the end of the sentence.

    It''s hard to find such a force in the whole wasteland. But Jiang Hao, he has a strong man in the cave void period to protect him?

    "No wonder you dare to come to the Ouyang family so unscrupulously. It turns out that you are protected by a strong man in the void period. It seems that I underestimate you." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao in confusion, with a trace of bitterness in his tone.

    Although Jiang Hao is his nephew, his affection for Ouyang family is not deep, and even hatred.

    The Ouyang family separated their family and worked for his father, all of which made Jiang Hao have great opinions on Ouyang family.

    "There are so many things you don''t know. My cards are more than that." Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ouyang Zhentian without expression.

    In his previous life, his master taught him never to expose his cards completely, because the exposed cards were not cards.

    Ouyang Zhentian was stunned at first, then showed a smile on his face and did not say anything.

    At the end of the sentence and the two elders, the sword in their hands was shaking gently, and a stream of sword spirit gushed out.

    Immediately, two people carry sword at the same time, kill each other together.

    The sword of the two elders is very simple, without any startling action. At the end of the sentence, the sword is full of destructive power, as if it can destroy heaven and earth.

    However, both of them have great power.

    Of course, they will not underestimate each other, to their state, the outcome is often in that moment.

    Awning!

    I saw two swords scattered, and Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    At the end of the sentence, he also touched the world of all things. Although he had not yet reached the stage of transforming God, he was much more proficient than Xie Yu.

    "I didn''t expect that you have also reached the realm of unity of all things, but you just touched the edge. You can''t be my opponent at all." The two elders looked at the end of the sentence without any feelings in his eyes.At the end of the sentence, he took a deep breath. He had done his best in this sword, but he could only barely take the sword of the two elders. The strength of the two is better or weaker at a glance.

    "At the end of the sentence, it''s not bad if you take his sword with the realm of Yuanying period." Li man looked at the end of the sentence with a dignified face and nodded his head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    At the end of the sentence, Li Man''s face also showed a smile. It is obviously very good to let Li man say the word "not bad".

    "That''s just the beginning, are you going to flinch? I think the monks in the eastern regions are just like this! " The two elders looked at Jiang Hao with a cold look in his eyes.

    "How about the monks in the eastern regions? I think you already know very well. Do you think you can really kill us?" Li man raised his head, then looked at the two elders, without expression.

    The second elder looked at Li Man and took a deep breath. Li Man''s strength was obviously much stronger than that at the end of the sentence. Moreover, he also felt a strong threat on Li Man, and he might die at any time.

    "Why should I kill you? What I want to kill is just Jiang Hao! " Two elders smile, looking at Li Man''s eyes are also full of cold.

    Li Man spread out his hands and looked at the two elders. His face was flat and there was no emotion in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, looked at the two elders, and said in a slow voice, "I''ll let you do three moves. If you do three moves, you can hurt me. I can let you take Jiang Hao away, and even let him not resist at all."

    Jiang Hao heard Li Man''s words, but then, his face showed a smile, and there was no refutation of Li Man''s words.

    Li man said that, then he had a certain degree of assurance, because Li Man has never been a thing that likes to be uncertain. Moreover, Li Man''s feeling to Jiang Hao has always been unfathomable. Even if he was a strong man in the past life, he also admired li man very much.

    "It seems that the monks in the eastern regions have one problem, that is, they are extremely arrogant and arrogant." Two elder looks at li man, Mou son does not have any emotion, slow voice says.

    Li Man grinned. He stepped forward and showed an indescribable pressure. Then he looked at the two elders and said, "this is my choice for you. I hope you can take it."

    This time, the second elder was silent, because Li man gave him a strong feeling all the time. But then, his whole body momentum soared again. Then he looked at Li Man and said with a cold face: "since you want Jiang Hao to die, it''s no wonder I am."

    Although li man gives him a strong feeling, he doesn''t think he can''t hurt him. After all, he is also a strong man at the peak in the period of transforming God. Even a monk in the state of void state can resist for a short time.

    Of course, the second elder didn''t know Li Man. If he knew li man, he would certainly not agree, because Li Man, like Jiang Hao, never did anything uncertain. Perhaps Jiang Hao sometimes gambled, but Li Man did not. He would only do certain things because he did not allow himself to make mistakes.

    "If you can hurt me, Jiang Hao''s life and death will be at your disposal." Li man looked at the two elders, a plain face, eyes also did not have any emotional fluctuations.

    "Jiang Hao, are you trusting him so much?" Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao with a calm face. He is puzzled.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Ouyang Zhentian. He was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "some things you never understand, just like you give priority to the family in everything you do, I don''t understand why you do that, you don''t understand why I trust li man so much."

    Ouyang Zhentian was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. He knew that Jiang Hao was talking about himself in disguise, but what Jiang Hao said was reasonable and it was such a thing.

    He didn''t understand why Jiang Hao believed li man so much, even risking his life as a gamble. Jiang Hao did not understand why he gave priority to his family in everything he did, and even imprisoned his own sister.

    "Now, you can attack." Li Man directly carried his hands on his back and walked slowly forward, looking at the two elders'' light way.

    The two elders looked at li man. At first, a trace of sarcasm appeared in his eyes. Then, the sword in his hand turned, and a very fierce sword idea rose. Then, the two elders'' faces suddenly became cold, and the sword in his hand also cut through the void and killed Li Man directly.

    Li Man did not change his face. He quietly looked at the two elders who had killed him.

    The sword power of the two elders is very powerful. It is almost integrated with the void, and has reached the goal that everything is created by me.

    Li Li, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao hold their breath and look at Li Man anxiously.

    They all know Li Man''s strength, but at this critical point, they have to worry. After all, Li Man and the second elder bet on Jiang Hao''s life. If Li Man is injured, Jiang Hao will fall into the hands of the second elder.

    The two elders have always wanted to kill Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao falls into the hands of the two elders, he will surely die. Then, the long sword in the hands of the two elders directly penetrated Li Man''s body. When the sword penetrated Li Man''s body, the body disappeared slowly.

    Shadow!

    It''s a shadow!

    No one thought that what the two elders pierced was actually a shadow!

    "Your sword is very strong, but your speed is too slow." Li man looked at the two elders, shook his head and said calmly.However, Ouyang Zhentian and others, who were originally watching the war, looked at li man with shock on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. No one thought that Li Man''s speed was so fast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Everyone was extremely shocked. Even Jiang Hao was shocked. Li Man''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t even catch it with their naked eyes.

    "How could you be so fast? It must not be true. " The second elder is also extremely difficult to accept this fact, he sucks deeply, in the eye as thick as ferocious color.

    If Li man keeps this speed all the time, he will surely lose. After all, under the fast speed here, he can''t even catch the trace of Li Man. If he wants to attack himself, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to resist, and even he may not be able to detect it.

    "Quick? But I feel like it''s still the fastest Li man looked at the two elders and said calmly.

    Is he fast?

    Maybe it is fast in the eyes of the second elder, but it is not so fast in his own eyes.

    "Even if your speed is very fast and what can you do, I don''t believe it. You can keep that speed all the time." The two elders looked at li man with a ferocious face.

    Li man a light smile, and then raised his head, looking at the two elders, slowly said: "you still have two opportunities."

    With a dignified face, the two elders immediately released their divine consciousness and locked li man. However, li man was still as light as water and did not care.

    Li Man''s speed can''t be captured by the naked eye, but he uses his divine sense to lock him in. No matter how fast Li Man''s speed is, he can catch it.

    "A sword to the west, no heartbreak!" The two elders burst into the sword with a roar, and then the momentum of the whole person did not change. A trace of ferocious color appeared in his eyes.

    This sword pierces, the sky and the earth become turbulent, as if the whole sky, only this sword.

    "This sword is so strong!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were tight, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.

    If this is the move of the second elder just now, he will surely be seriously injured, because this sword has almost exceeded the scope that he can bear during the transformation period.

    "This sword is not bad!" Li man looked up, dark pupil can not see any feelings.

    When the distance between the two elders'' long sword and li man was less than 10 meters, Li Man''s momentum suddenly changed. Originally, he was as deep as the deep sea. But at this time, he is like a sword, piercing the sky!

    "Broken sword style!" Li man raised his hand, took the finger as the sword, and whispered.

    All of a sudden, a very strong momentum gushed out, and then, Li Man''s fingers condensed a spiritual power sword, and then directly waved it out.

    Hiss!

    In the air, there were ripples in the void, and the spirit sword and the two elder''s swords collided with each other instantly. I saw two fierce swords rising to the sky, and their faces were full of ferocity.

    "The elder blocked his attack with two fingers." Ouyang Zhentian looks shocked, looking at Li Man''s eyes are also incredible.

    He is very clear about the strength of the second elder. In the whole Ouyang family, there are few people who can compete with the second elder. But now, li man does not use any weapons, which is comparable to the two elders.

    It is not only Ouyang Zhentian who is shocked, but also a Li and others.

    Although li man was recognized as the first man in the eastern region, known as the God of war, they only had a vague understanding of Li Man''s strength.

    Now, li man has shown his strength, initially the unpredictable body method, and then this strong performance, which can crush almost any spiritual monk.

    "You have a last chance." Li man looked at the two elders and said word by word.

    The two elder''s face was extremely pale. He had just fought with Jiang Hao and others, which cost him a lot of spiritual power. Now he has two extremely powerful swords in succession, which consumes a lot of spiritual power.

    "Is it? I think the last move is enough for me to win! " The two elders raised their heads, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. Then, his figure appeared directly in front of Ouyang Ziyu.

    "Your strength is really strong, but don''t forget, their strength is not so strong!" The two elders directly captured Ouyang Ziyu. The sword in his hand was on his neck. His face was ferocious.

    Ouyang Zhentian''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of anger. He never thought that the two elders were so mean that they would take Ouyang Ziyu.

    However, this did not end. The two elders'' whole body spirit power gushed out again, and then condensed a spirit power palm, which immediately caught Xie Yu who was seriously injured.

    "Jiang Hao, I admit that your helper is so strong that I can''t resist, but I have to tell you that if he doesn''t leave, Ouyang Ziyu and Xie Yu will die in my hands!" The two elders looked at Jiang Hao with bloody eyes.

    He is not li man''s opponent. Since he is not li man''s opponent, he has to find a way to make him dare not to start.

    "I said, you still have a chance!" Li man looks at two elder''s appearance, he talked a breath, Mou son does not have any emotion.

    When the second elder heard Li Man''s words, he disdained to smile, and then his tone showed a trace of threat: "if you dare to use a trace of spiritual power, I will certainly let them die under my sword. At that time, I have no idea whether Jiang Hao will resent you. Therefore, you should be very clear about how to choose."Jiang Hao''s eyes are also very cold, this period of time, there are too many people threatening him, he never like to be threatened, but there are always people rushing up.

    He was angry, furious!

    In the past life, those who threaten themselves are dead. In this life, those who threaten themselves will also die!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "If you dare to touch them, I will certainly make your life worse than death!" Jiang Hao looked at the two elders, and his tone was full of evil spirit.

    Whether it is Ouyang Ziyu or Xie Yu, it occupies a very important position in Jiang Hao''s heart. He will not allow anyone to hurt them. Of course, if someone really hurts them, he will face Jiang Hao''s anger!

    "Is it? I''m curious how you can make me worse than death! " The two elders were disdainful. The sword in his hand gently scratched on Ouyang Ziyu''s neck, and suddenly a bright red blood oozed out.

    "Cousin, you don''t care about me, kill him, and then leave with your sister-in-law. If the Lord of ghosts comes, you can''t leave." Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao and said in a choked voice: "don''t blame dad. Although dad is the head of Ouyang family, he can''t make decisions on some things."

    Jiang Hao heard Ouyang Ziyu''s words, he sighed, did not say a word.

    Does he blame Ouyang?

    Of course!

    His mother is Ouyang Zhentian''s sister, but he did not have any hesitation. For the sake of the family, Ouyang Yanran was imprisoned. Although he did nothing wrong, Jiang Hao was still very dissatisfied with him.

    "Xiaoyu, don''t forget that you are a member of Ouyang family, and he is just a hybrid, a bastard born by a mean son of a bitch!" Two elders look at Ouyang Ziyu, eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the two elders, his eyes showed a trace of gloom, a burst of killing in his body.

    He once said that if someone insults him, he can barely accept it, but someone insults the people he cares about, then he can''t accept it at all!

    "You know, you''re looking for death!" Jiang Hao looked at the two elders and said word by word.

    The two elders looked at the fierce Jiang Hao, his mouth covered with a trace of disdain, slowly said: "I would like to see you in the end regardless of their life and death."

    Jiang Hao gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ali and others. His eyes were like water. He said slowly, "if you enter the Ouyang family, all the people in his line will be killed."

    A Li, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are slightly stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao''s blood red eyes, there is a trace of firmness in their eyes. In addition to Ye Ling''s hesitation, Ali and Feng Yaoyao both rush out first.

    Ali was originally a demon, and he had experienced the world''s coldness and warmth since childhood. Only Tianyin god Buddha and Jiang Hao have always been good to him. Therefore, he never refuted Jiang Hao''s words. Even if Jiang Hao asked her to give her life, she would not have a complaint.

    Feng Yaoyao is even more so. In her heart, she is already Jiang Hao''s person. Since she is Jiang Hao''s person, he certainly will not question Jiang Hao''s decision.

    As for Ye Ling, she is complicated. She always feels that Jiang Hao is changing and becoming a murderer. Originally, it is enough to kill the second elder. She does not understand why Jiang Hao killed the descendants of the second elder.

    "Jiang Hao, why do you want to kill his descendants?" Ye Ling couldn''t help but ask.

    "Because of what he has done, he can''t make up for it." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and was silent for a moment. He said in a slow voice, "when I kill the two elders, we should also settle the contradiction between us and the heavenly palace."

    "Jiang Hao, can you stop killing? How about going back to the east Ye Ling looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment.

    Jiang Hao is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer. Does he want to kill?

    He doesn''t want to!

    But he, I don''t want to die!

    If he doesn''t kill these people, his friends are likely to be killed. Therefore, he must be merciless.

    "Jiang Hao, you killed them today. If you are killed in the future, have you considered our feelings? Can we not kill them?" Ye Ling''s eyes show a trace of pleading, looking at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s heart trembled. He looked at Ye Ling''s pleading face. He admitted that he was soft hearted. However, when Jiang Hao turned around and looked at Ouyang Ziyu and Xie Yu who were held by the two elders, his expression suddenly cooled down.

    "If one day I am killed, I will never ask for mercy from anyone." Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and said solemnly, "the world can bully me, but never hurt you, even if it is not a cent!"

    Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao, who is as powerful as a rainbow. He is silent. She knows that what Jiang Hao said is true. However, she is afraid of Jiang Hao''s accident. Maybe it is because she has been separated from the Shendu ruins and Tongtian tower for too long, which makes Ye Ling worry that Jiang Hao will leave again.

    "Jiang Hao, you are going to die, so don''t brag here. If you want to save them, let him leave, and then you will die by yourself." The two elders looked at Jiang Hao coldly, and then pointed to li man. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    He wanted to kill Jiang Hao, but this method is a little shameless, but even if it is shameless, he doesn''t care.

    Jiang Hao had a calm face. He had no feelings. The king of the fox in Tianwei stood beside him and said nothing.

    "Luo Li, do you have the means to make him lose his mind for a short time?" Jiang Haowei talks with his soul directly.They signed a contract, and naturally they could talk with their souls. When Luo Li heard Jiang Hao''s question, he was slightly stunned and then nodded.

    She did have a short-term method to make the two elders lose their sanity, but she did not dare to use it rashly, because he was worried that the two elders would hurt Xie Yu and Ouyang Ziyu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "You make him lose his mind for a short time. I''m absolutely sure to kill him." Jiang Hao whispered to the king of the heavenly tail fox.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Tianwei fox King nodded. Then she looked at the two elders, and her eyes were like silk. However, the two elder''s could not help but looked at a Li, and then his eyes were cloudy. Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a little cold, and then turned into a shadow, which directly appeared in front of the two elders.

    "Damn you!" Jiang Hao directly bombarded the abdomen of the two elders with a fist, and the abdomen elixir field was suddenly broken, and the whole body''s spiritual power was also constantly dissipated.

    Jiang Hao''s fist did not give the two elders a chance to breathe. Moreover, he did not dare to give the two elders a chance to breathe. Because the strength of the two elders was too strong, even if Li man was here, he had to be careful. Therefore, he did not hesitate to abolish the second elder to cultivate.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t bully people too much. Even if you have the protection of the strong in the void period, you can''t be the opponent of the master of ghosts. When the Lord of ghosts comes, you will surely die!" The two elders have a ferocious face, and their expression is extremely painful.

    Ask, who has been abandoned to practice, can still keep smiling?

    You know, this is a world where the strong are respected. When you have absolute strength, you are the king. However, when you have no strength, you will be humiliated and trampled on.

    Originally, he had always been a high-ranking and powerful second elder, but now he was defeated by Jiang Hao''s fist. How can he not hate Jiang Hao.

    "Even if he doesn''t come, I''ll go to the Shiyin sect in person, and I said, I''ll make you worse than dead!" Jiang Hao looked at the two elders, his eyes full of thick cold color.

    After saying that, Jiang Hao directly lifted the two elders, then rose up in the air, and went directly to the front door of Ouyang family. He hung the two elders on the gate, and then summoned a dozen goshawks from the Tongtian tower to let them peck the flesh and blood of the two elders, which made him in great pain.

    Ouyang Zhentian shivered when he saw Jiang Hao''s actions. Li Man''s eyes also changed a little. He knew that Jiang Hao was not a bloodthirsty person, but he knew that Jiang Hao was very angry now, otherwise he would not do so.

    "Master, what shall we do now?" Luo Li looks at Jiang Hao, and then asks with some doubts.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Zhen beside li man, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, this is your father, the most outstanding disciple of Lingyun sect, and Yan Luo of Dongyu!" Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a light smile.

    Jiang Hao fell from the air, and then his knees suddenly knelt on the ground. Looking at the emaciated middle-aged man with a bitter face, he kowtowed heavily: "father, I''ve come to meet you!"

    Jiang Hao had no one to rely on in his previous life. If he had to say who he depended on, he was his master, Yuan Peng, Dingyuan Xian!

    Since he has never lived in the world, he naturally needs to feel the affection of his family. When he comes to the wasteland from the eastern regions, the most important thing is to bring his parents back from Ouyang family, and then to look for the whereabouts of the blood monk.

    Now, he has been on the Ouyang family, and he has seen his father. Even though there is not much memory between them, the emotion from blood is thicker than water.

    "Good! Good! Good Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao, who was kneeling on the ground. He also hurried over and helped Jiang Hao up with a look of relief.

    This is his child!

    Now he has grown up to be a peerless strong man. He has lost his cultivation, but his child is a strong man. He has no great ambition for himself, but he is naturally very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s achievements at his age.

    "Father, who gave you seven quits?" Just when Jiang Zhen just picked up Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Jiang Zhen with a trace of anger in his tone.

    Qijue powder is a kind of poison. Even a monk in Huashen period, it is impossible to resist the toxicity of Qijue powder, because Qijue powder is colorless and tasteless. However, every seven days, a sharp pain will come from the internal organs of the poisoned person, which can be repeated seven times. Once the time is over, the poisoned person''s internal organs will fester and turn into a pool of thick water.

    "Is that poison called Qijue powder?" Jiang Zhenyou had a bitter smile, then looked at Jiang Hao, shook his head and said, "the person who poisoned me is dead."

    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen with a bitter face and a chill in his eyes. Since Jiang Zhen knew that he was poisoned, he must know that someone had poisoned him. As for who it was, Jiang didn''t want to say, but Jiang Hao didn''t ask.

    However, this man dares to give Jiang Zhen Qijue powder, which is highly toxic. Jiang Hao will certainly not let him go.

    "Ali, do you still have the Holy Spirit Dan I gave you last time?" Jiang Hao turned and looked at Ali and asked.

    Qijue powder is highly toxic, while the Holy Spirit pill is a therapeutic elixir. Although it can not completely relieve the toxicity of Qijue powder, it can relieve Qijue powder for time.

    "No!" A Li takes out a pill about the size of a thumb from the storage bag and hands it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took the pill and looked at Jiang Zhen and said, "father, this is the Holy Spirit pill. Take it first. After I take my mother out, we will go to Xuecheng. Then I will untie the toxicity of Qijue powder for you."Jiang Zhen looked at such a caring Jiang Hao, but he couldn''t help sighing and did not refuse.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    He knows what his poison is, so he also knows how long his life is. Jiang Hao is his child. He doesn''t want to refuse his child''s kindness. He doesn''t care whether the pill has any effect on his toxicity.

    "Who killed my Shiyin sect disciple?" Suddenly, a very strong voice in the air sounded, only a whole body emitting a breath of death, and then appeared in the air.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He only felt a strong pressure. The middle-aged man also looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. He said in a slow voice, "did you kill Shen Cheng?"

    "Are you the Lord of ghosts?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of calmness in his eyes.

    This man is the state of the cave empty period, and also the peak state of the cave empty period, so Jiang Haocai suspects that this man is the master of ghosts.

    "It seems that you have heard of my name. If you dare not, I will kill you." The master of ten thousand ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He stood on his own with a strong sense of war in his eyes. The king of the fox in Tianwei also came to Jiang Hao''s side, holding a soft sword and looking at the master of ten thousand ghosts with a dignified face. The strength of the master was stronger than that of her, so she was worried.

    "Master, the strength of this man is very strong, even stronger than that of monkeys!" Tianwei fox king looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of worry.

    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of Jiang Hao''s injury, because Jiang Hao is the hope of their demon clan in the future.

    "His strength is really strong, maybe we two join hands, also can''t be his opponent." Jiang Hao looked at the king of the fox at the end of the sky. After a long silence, he said slowly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Tianwei fox king also took a deep breath, and then whispered, "I will do my best."

    "Jiang Hao, the master of ghosts will be handed over to me, but his corpse charm must be resisted by yourself." At this time, li man came over and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao, hearing Li Man''s words, was slightly stunned, and then his eyes still had a trace of surprise. Although li man was very strong, he was only in the state of spiritual transformation, but the master of ten thousand ghosts was different. The master of ten thousand ghosts was the realm of emptiness of the cave, and he was also the peak of the state of emptiness.

    "The master of ghosts is the peak of Dongxu period. Are you sure you want to face him?" Jiang Hao looked at li man with a trace of worry in his tone.

    "Who has stipulated that the period of transforming spirit cannot defeat the period of emptiness? What''s more, how can you be so sure that I''m the apotheosis period? " Li man looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. After silence for a while, he said slowly: "Jiang Hao, you should remember that some things can''t be seen on the surface, because the surface can''t be seen, unless you try it yourself."

    This time, Jiang Hao nodded and calmly looked at the master of ghosts, while li man had already stepped forward and stood in parallel with him.

    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I should be able to kill a lot today." There is a trace of blood on the mouth of the master, and there is also a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Li Man did not change his face, he directly pulled out a waist from his waist, and then, the belt was straight in an instant and turned into a broadsword.

    "Is this his sword? I didn''t expect him to carry it all the time. " Li Haoman has never thought of carrying a sword at his waist.

    He looked carefully. There were four belts in Liman''s waist, and two of them were of the same color.

    If Jiang Hao is right, these four belts may be li man''s weapons.

    "Lord Wangui, I have heard your name since I came to Dongyu. You are a strong opponent, and you are worthy of my fight." Li man looked at the master of ten thousand ghosts and said indifferently.

    "Have you heard of me? It''s a pity I haven''t heard of you. " The Lord of ghosts looked at li man with a strong sarcasm in his eyes.

    There are too many people who know him and want to challenge him. Unfortunately, in the end, no one has succeeded alone.

    In the eyes of the master of ghosts, li man is also such a person, and he can''t bear his own attack.

    "Well, today you will remember my name, my name is Liman! Riemann, the God of war Li Man''s momentum suddenly changed, his whole person was like a scabbard sky sword, showing a very strong breath, as if he could cut off everything in the world.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the master of ghosts laughed, and his eyes were full of irony.

    Riemann, the God of war!

    He never thought that the monk in front of him would call himself victory.

    Ouyang Zhentian also shook his head. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Man''s fighting with the master of ghosts, but he also felt that Li Man''s title was not good.

    What does God of war mean?

    The God of war is the invincible God, the existence of never say die!

    And Liman, is he?

    Ouyang Zhentian and Wangui Lord both think that li man can''t be!

    "Master, can he stop the man?" Tianwei fox king looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt in his eyes.She can feel the power of the master of ghosts and the powerful sword meaning of Li Man, but she doesn''t know whether li man can resist the Lord of ghosts.

    "I believe in him, because he never does things that are uncertain." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a strong confidence, looking at the tail of the fox King slowly said.

    Li Man''s strength is beyond doubt, and he rarely does things that he is not sure about. Therefore, Jiang Hao believes that li man can resist the attack of the Lord of ghosts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "I tell you, you will pay a heavy price for what you have done." The Lord of ghosts looked at li man. His eyes were cold and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Then, four green wood coffins appeared behind him. Then, four corpses stood up slowly in the green wood coffin.

    After the appearance of the four corpse spirits, the air around them became overcast. Even Jiang Hao felt an extremely strong pressure, and Li Man''s expression was extremely dignified. Obviously, he had a very strong fear for the corpse spirit summoned by the Lord of ghosts.

    "Jiang Hao, these corpse demons are not ordinary corpse demons. You should handle them carefully." Li man turns his head and looks at Jiang Hao. There is a trace of solemnity in his voice.

    Jiang Hao naturally knew that this was not an ordinary corpse charm. If it was an ordinary corpse charm, the surrounding air would not change, and it was impossible to have such a strong perception.

    "Take care of yourself first." The immortal ghost Lord directly turned into a shadow, and then appeared in front of Li Man with a heavy blow. However, li man was directly attacked and flew out and landed on the ground in great distress.

    Li man didn''t have any anger. The strength of the Lord of ghosts was very strong, so it was very normal for the Lord of ghosts to blow him away. However, if he didn''t fight back, he would not be called the God of war.

    The master of ghosts fights with li man, but three corpse demons behind him rush to Jiang Hao. Only one comes to Ali Liman''s back, ready to attack before and after.

    "Xiaoyu, linger, you all stand behind me." Jiang Hao looked at the three corpse demons who rushed towards them, with a thick ferocious color in his eyes, and continued to roar: "Xuanli, you form a battle array of beast kings, and defend with all your strength."

    He did not dare to relax, because once relaxed, they are likely to die, very likely to die, no one wants to die, so they have to fight against it.

    "Master, you are standing behind me. You have been injured. If you go on like this, your injury will get worse." Luo Li looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes a congealed, and then summoned the lion camel king and the Golden Toad king in the Tongtian tower. He is now the master of the fourth layer of the tower, and he can dominate all the life of the fourth layer.

    The lion camel king and the Golden Toad King appeared in front of Jiang Hao, and their eyes showed a trace of bitterness. At first, they had chased Jiang Hao, but now, Jiang Hao has become their master.

    "Master The king of Golden Toad looked at Jiang Hao, and his bitterness turned into respect.

    To tell you the truth, she is very grateful to Jiang Hao. If it were not for Jiang Hao, she and the lion camel king would not have come together.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the lion camel king and the Golden Toad king, and said slowly, "you and Luo Li together, killed these three corpses."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the lion camel king turned into a shadow and rushed to one of the corpse demons in a moment, ravaging and ravaging madly.

    Jiang Hao is the only one that makes him look at him differently, and now Jiang Hao is his master. He dare not have any disrespect to Jiang Hao, so he will ravage and ravage these corpses!

    Jiang Hao looked at the lion camel king who ravaged the corpse. He knew that the lion camel king was very upset, but he had to accept the fact.

    The king of lion and camel is the king of animals in the state of cave emptiness. Although these corpse spirits are also the realm of cave void period, they are still much worse than the king of lions and camels and other animal kings.

    "Damn it, how could he have so many strong men in the void period?" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of anger.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Haosu had the protection of three powerful people in the period of void state, and it seemed that Jiang Hao was the leader of the three powerful persons in the period of void state.

    "You are distracted!" The sword in Li Man''s hand directly cut through the arm of the Lord of ghosts and whispered.

    The master felt a pain in his arm. He took a deep breath. There was no emotion in his eyes. Then, he looked up again, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    "You are the first person to hurt me in these hundreds of years. I have to say that your strength is very good, but if you hurt me, you should be punished!" Wan GUI Zun''s face showed a long time lost smile, eyes are full of thick bloody color.

    "Unfortunately, you''re not the strongest opponent I''ve ever met." Li man looked at the master of ghosts, shook his head and looked calm.

    Is Li Man''s strength so simple?

    Of course not!

    Li man is known as the God of war in the eastern regions. If his strength is so simple on the surface, he dare not face the Lord of ghosts without fear.

    The master of ghosts was the strong one in the void period of the wasteland. Among them, the evil name was widely chosen and almost no one could match him in the wasteland. But now, li man still moves freely, which is enough to see how powerful li man is.

    "Is it? Well, today I''ll show you what is the most powerful man in the world The evil spirit in the main body of Wangui Zun suddenly gushed out, and suddenly a powerful and powerful pressure was sent out from him.

    In the sky, the weather which had been clear for thousands of miles suddenly became gloomy, as if it was suppressed by wild animals.Li Man''s eyes also became dignified, and the two corpse demons who were originally behind Li Man''s back suddenly soared. The original ordinary bodies reached two Zhang in an instant. Of course, the three corpse demons killed by Jiang Hao also soared to two Zhangs and began to fight back madly!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Jiang Hao, what kind of martial art is this? It''s so powerful!" Ye Ling looks at Jiang Hao with a strong shock in his voice.

    It can change the color of heaven and earth, which is enough to show the power of this martial art.

    "It''s not martial arts. If I''m not wrong, it should be some kind of magic power he cultivates." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, his eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    Magic power, even if it is a very chicken like magic, is not comparable to ordinary martial arts skills. After all, it can create the existence of supernatural powers. None of them is a world-class powerful one, and has a deep understanding of heaven and earth.

    "Magic power? Can the human race cultivate the supernatural power Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ye Ling was shocked.

    "Why can''t Terrans practice magic? Supernatural power is something left by a powerful person, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate. If you have a talent, even the magic power can be cultivated. " Jiang Hao looked at Ye Ling and replied with a smile.

    The three heads and six arms he cultivated were all the supernatural powers of the God of war, the God of war in heaven. The kana people did not belong to the gods and demons, nor did they belong to the human race. However, Jiang Hao could practice them. This shows that the Terrans can cultivate the supernatural powers.

    "Then when I was in the heavenly palace, why did the elders of the heavenly palace say that my people can''t practice magic power?" Ye Ling was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    "That''s because when you were in Tiangong, you were the same as Yao Yao. Although you were a saint, you were probably the cauldron furnace. Because Tiangong was a big force in the wasteland. If there was no purpose, they could not go to the eastern region to take you away." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, with a trace of calm in his tone.

    Ye Ling''s face was shocked, and there was a trace of disbelief in her eyes. When she was in the heavenly palace, those elders and palace masters hoped that she and Feng Yaoyao could reach the state of spiritual transformation as soon as possible. Although she did not know why, she could feel their urgency.

    "Jiang Hao, look over there!" Ouyang Zhentian''s voice is dignified, and then points to Ouyang family.

    I can only see groups of dense corpses constantly destroying the Ouyang family, and Ouyang family is countless lives and deaths, even a Li and Feng Yaoyao are trapped in it, unable to escape.

    "Damn it, what is this? How can there be so many corpses Jiang Hao was also shocked. There were tens of thousands of corpse spirits, and all of them were controlled by monks. How many monks are there?

    "This time, it seems that this time must be a bitter battle!" Ouyang Zhentian took a deep breath, and then his whole body was burning with a thick flame. Then, he took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and he rushed forward.

    "Daddy When Ouyang Ziyu saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, his eyes were full of ferocity.

    "Hot sword God!" Ouyang Zhentian cried furiously, his whole body momentum kept rising, and his sword in his hand was also full of burning sword meaning.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Then, Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand was frozen, and his momentum kept rising. Then, he directly displayed his three heads and six arms and left with Ouyang.

    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know, it''s dangerous here? " Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao who comes with him. He frowns and asks.

    "I''m not here to help you. I just don''t want to hurt Yao Yao and Ali." Jiang Hao took a cold look at Ouyang Zhentian with a cold tone.

    When Ouyang Zhentian heard Jiang Hao''s words, he first gave a slight smile, his whole body momentum kept rising, and his tone was extremely dignified and said: "when you take them, I''ll come here and break it."

    "You should know what I came to Ouyang family for. If I didn''t achieve my goal, even if the sky fell, I would not leave." Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He waved the sword in his hand. All of a sudden, a knife awn rose to the sky.

    "You''ll die. You''re powerful, but do you think you can withstand thousands of corpses?" Ouyang Zhentian roared angrily: "your mother has a boundary. If you don''t reach the void period, you won''t be able to save your mother from the boundary."

    "I want to try. Not everything has an absolute." Jiang Hao laughed, his face was ferocious, and then his tone was full of murderous intent, and he said, "Xiaoying!"

    Soon, I saw a huge shadow appeared, and then the void around became irritable. It seemed that even the air was full of evil spirit.

    "Boss!" From the huge shadow came a very painful voice.

    "I want to borrow your ransom!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his voice was full of ferocity.

    These corpse demons are not what he can resist at all. Of course, he can summon all the demons and beasts in Tongtian tower, but he doesn''t want to do so, so he will let the iron winged bee come out.

    "My suicide?" The steel winged bee murmured, then his body momentum continued to rise, and then, all around the flames and thunder, and even the hurricane tsunami, constantly toward the small shadow.

    The iron winged bee has a cold face and no feelings in his eyes. He turns into a series of shadows, constantly shuttling in these corpse demons madly, and these flames, thunder, hurricane and tsunami also go to these corpse demons.Ouyang Zhentian looked at Jiang Hao and was shocked.

    Jiang Hao gave him too much surprise. First, he was a strong man in the state of void state, and now he is also a strong man in the state of void state. Moreover, they all have great respect for Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Jiang Hao seems to be a riddle, which can''t be understood or seen clearly.

    "Is this cousin Jiang Hao''s card? How powerful Ouyang Ziyu''s face is extremely shocked, looking at the walking shadow is also full of shock color.

    "I didn''t expect Xiaoying to become so strong. No wonder he has always been Jiang Hao''s card." Ye Ling was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the original bee had become so strong.

    "All things die!" Li Man stabs out a sword and directly kills the master of ghosts. However, the master''s face remains unchanged. His whole body is full of evil spirit, and his face is bloody. Then, his eyes are full of strong coldness.

    "The blood evil spirit soars to the sky!" The Lord of ghosts directly roared, and a stream of evil spirit scattered around.

    Pooh!

    Li man was hit by this evil spirit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, the sword in his hand fell on the master of ten thousand ghosts, and the master of ten thousand ghosts was just like a copper head and an iron arm, and he directly took down the sword.

    "How could it be that he was so strong!" Li Man''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of shock.

    He never thought that the body of the Lord of ghosts was so strong that people couldn''t hurt them.

    "Nine days of corpse formation!" The master of ghosts roared. All of a sudden, the body shapes of those corpses were constantly changing. Soon, these corpse demons formed a very complex array. Jiang Hao was also in this array and felt the mystery of the array.

    Jiang Hao frowned tightly. Even though he was a strong fighter in the past life and a great master of the array in his previous life, he could not break the array.

    This array is in the array, and every one of them is the eye of the array. As long as you kill one person, someone comes forward to make up for it. This is why Jiang Hao is willing to break the array.

    If you want to break through the middle of the array, there are only two choices. The first is that your strength is so strong that you can kill all these friars. The second is to rush forward.

    However, no matter which one of these two choices is, it is very difficult to choose, because these two roads are very difficult. If one is not careful, it is very likely to be killed by these corpses.

    Li man came out of shock. He quickly retreated, then put the sword in his hand, took a deep breath, and pulled out a simple sword from his waist.

    "The sword is named Mo yuan!" Li man looked at the master of ghosts and said calmly.

    In his heart, li man is already a dying man. What''s the effect of keeping the sword of a dying man in his heart?

    "Remember, the one who killed you is the Lord of ghosts and the first person in the wasteland!" The Lord of ghosts killed Li Man directly without any mercy.

    Li man took a deep breath, and then directly ran his spiritual power to the extreme. However, his momentum continued to rise.

    Originally, it was just the momentum of the middle stage of the transformation of the spirit, which reached the later stage of the transformation of the spirit. However, this did not stop. In the original period, the later stage also directly reached the great perfection of the transformation of the spirit, and then it directly reached the stage of the void of the cave.

    "Damn it, how did his strength improve so fast? Does he have any magic power The Lord of ghosts looked at the rising li man, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Li Man''s state of ascension is so fast that no one can believe it.

    Soon, Li Man''s state directly reached the peak state of the middle stage of the cave void. Jiang Hao was also shocked by Li Man''s rising momentum.

    His real strength is the state of void period. He just seals his own strength in this sword!

    "Jiang Hao, you can leave after you save them. If you go on like this, you will die." In the air, Li Man''s voice has a trace of overbearing that can''t be refused.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is indeed very strong, and he also has three strong men in the void state to protect himself. However, in the face of the tens of thousands of corpses, he is likely to die.

    "If I had hundreds of controlling animals who had transformed the realm of God, would I still retreat?" Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious, looking at these corpses, he was extremely angry.

    At this time, he does not dare to hide his strength, once hidden, he is likely to die.

    Of course, not only will he die, but even Ali and they will die.

    He could allow himself to be hurt, but he would never allow them to get hurt, not even the slightest bit.

    After that, hundreds of monsters appeared directly behind Jiang Hao. They were very excited.

    These are the Lords and monsters in the Tongtian tower. All of them have reached the state of deification. When these monsters appeared, they did not launch an attack, but bent down on the ground and looked at Jiang Hao respectfully.

    "Lion camel king, you take these monsters to attack these corpse demons. Don''t be merciful. You can kill them all!" Jiang Hao looked at the lion camel king who was constantly ravaging and ravaging the empty body of the cave and cried.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the lion camel king was slightly stunned, and then a trace of blood came out of his mouth.Jiang Hao asked him to kill with these monsters. Isn''t that what he is good at?

    The lion camel King directly blows out with a fist, and then blows the corpse out directly. Then, he turns into a shadow and steals it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked at the lion camel king who was coming. He laughed a little, then took a deep breath and rushed to the empty corpse.

    Ouyang Zhentian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong. Although he was only in the state of spiritual transformation, his strength, even the whole Ouyang family, might not be comparable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Jiang Hao said that no one knows how many cards he has. First, he has three heads and six arms like a demon, and then he is three strong players in the state of void state. Now he has hundreds of fierce beasts in the period of transforming gods. Who can match this strength?

    "Damn it, he has hundreds of ferocious beasts The eyes of the Lord of ghosts became dignified. Originally, he wanted to kill Jiang Hao and others, but now it seems that it is impossible.

    Although he has many corpses, his strength is too low to compare with Jiang Hao''s monster army.

    "Now, it''s time for our demon clan to be silent for countless years. Don''t show mercy to me and kill as much as you can!" The king of lion and camel looked at the demons in the stage of transforming gods, and his tone was full of blood.

    They have lived in the fourth floor of Tongtian tower for countless years. They have been fed up with those days. Although they know that they are waiting to walk out of the tower again, they wait too long for them to forget the time.

    Now, they are born again, they want to show the world their strength!

    The lion camel King took the lead in rushing out, and the demons in the God transforming period behind him also rushed out with great momentum.

    However, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and took the shadow back to the beast house. If it was not for the last moment, he would not have done so.

    "Are these all fierce beasts in the tower? It seems that Jiang Hao has been approved by Tongtian tower. " Ye Ling looked at these monsters and was shocked.

    "Jiang Hao boy, what are you doing now, can you control so many monsters?" In Jiang Hao''s spirit, the voice of Tongtian tower''s Spirit gave out strong questions.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t pay attention to the words of Tongtian tower. In Jiang Hao''s heart, he is the master of Tongtian tower, and the spirit of Tongtian tower can only listen to him.

    "If I don''t try, how can I know if I can?" Jiang Hao looks calm and walks towards Ali and Feng Yaoyao step by step.

    In the air, Li Man and the ghost Lord are fighting madly. Below, the lion camel King leads these demons to kill continuously.

    He controls these monsters, while the master of ghosts controls the corpse demons below. Although the realm of these corpse demons is not as good as these monsters, but they are more powerful.

    "Let''s go. The next fight is enough for them." Jiang Hao walked to a Li and Feng Yaoyao and said with a smile.

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of dignified color.

    "Elder martial brother, you have exposed all your cards. What if you encounter any danger?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao with a worried face.

    Feng Yaoyao also looked at Jiang Hao with worry, but she didn''t make a sound.

    "If I encounter this kind of danger, you can even ignore your life. What if I play these cards ahead of time?" Jiang Hao laughed, looked at Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao and said, "as long as you are safe and sound, I don''t care about the rest."

    A Li and Feng Yaoyao both took a deep breath. They both knew that what Jiang Hao said was true. He could give up everything for them, including life. Of course, they could give up everything for Jiang Hao, including their own life.

    "Let''s go. There''s almost no suspense about the war." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Feng Yaoyao and a Li.

    This war, as long as there is no accident, they have won. After all, with the participation of these monsters, their attack speed is much faster. Even those corpse demons have the blessing of the nine day corpse array, so they can only forcibly kill these corpse demons.

    Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao, who is extremely powerful. His heart is full of bitterness. He recalls that when he came back with Ouyang Yanran, he took the initiative to ban Ouyang Yanran in Ouyang family. Even after that, Jiang Zhen was strong enough to kill him, but he did not do anything. The three elders wanted to abolish Jiang Zhen''s accomplishments, which was what he tried to protect.

    Now, Jiang Hao came. He thought that Jiang Hao would also fail, but no one thought that Jiang Hao''s strength was so strong that he could almost destroy the whole Ouyang family.

    Pooh!

    In the air, the Lord of ghosts vomited out a mouthful of blood, and Li Man''s clothes were also in tatters.

    "You''re very good. You''re the first person who can break open a corpse. At the same time, you''re the one I remember for hundreds of years." The Lord of ghosts looked at li man with a gloomy cold in his eyes.

    "Master Liman, can I help you?" Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and asked calmly.

    Li man turned around and stabbed again. He said with high momentum: "it still takes some time to kill him, but if you want to suppress him, you can still do it easily."

    Li Man''s voice is full of confidence, obviously very confident of his own strength.

    Jiang Hao looks at Li Man''s appearance, he breathes deeply, his face is also thick smile.

    "Cousin, who is he? It''s so powerful. " Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao''s return and asked in a puzzled way.

    Li Man''s strength is too strong, strong to let her feel incomparably powerful."He is the God of war in our eastern regions and the first man in our eastern regions." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at Ouyang Ziyu and says.

    Ouyang Ziyu tilted his head and asked, "is he more powerful than you?"

    "He''s better than me, because I don''t know what cards he''s got, and I''ve never seen him go all out." Jiang Hao thought about it, nodded and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know how strong li man is. Even in Jiang Hao''s mind, li man is likely to be infinitely close to the state of crossing the loot period. Because he was a strong man in his previous life, he was very sensitive to the state.

    "You are not even his opponent?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao with a little bit of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Isn''t it normal that I''m not his opponent? I''m not invincible. " Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said with a light smile.

    When Ouyang Ziyu heard Jiang Hao''s words, he first took a deep breath and then remained silent. In her heart, Jiang Hao was invincible. If Jiang Hao could not be defeated, how powerful would it be?

    "Damn you!" In the air, the voice of the Lord of ghosts suddenly rings, and his eyes are full of thick anger.

    After that, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and he unconsciously had one more in his hand. When the fan flag appeared, the sky was dark and the ground was dark, and there was a strong smell of blood around him. When li man appeared in this flag, his eyes were full of heavy color, and even he had a trace of extreme uneasiness in his heart.

    "Nine days of bloodshed!" The Lord of ghosts roared and saw that the corpse demon who had been killed by these monsters suddenly went back to fight back, without any hesitation.

    Meanwhile, the master of ten thousand ghosts kept retreating, and directly took back the corpse spirits of their own five empty cave states. Both Li Man and Jiang Hao looked at the master with doubts. They could not understand how the master of ghosts could choose to retreat at this time.

    "Next, you will slowly look at the blood flowing into the river!" The king of ghosts had a bloody face, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    "Jiang Hao, be careful." Li man goes to kill Wangui Zun and reminds Jiang Hao to be careful.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and nodded heavily. His whole body momentum was improved to the extreme, and he was vigilant around.

    Of course, it is not only Jiang Hao, but also Jiang Hao''s beast controlling king, Tianwei fox king and Golden Toad king, who are king of beasts in the state of cave void period. However, Jiang Hao does not dare to underestimate it. After all, no one knows what the hell Lord''s move is.

    After a long time, nothing seems to have happened. The demon beast led by the king of Shituo and corpse demon are fighting madly. The master of ghosts is also overtaken by Li Man. They fight together again, and Jiang Hao''s face also shows a trace of coldness. He did not expect that he was vigilant around, but nothing happened.

    In the air, the Lord of ten thousand ghosts looked at Jiang Hao and relaxed his vigilance. A sneer came from his mouth. Then the sword in his hand coagulated directly, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    "Bang!" Ten thousand ghost Lord gently spit out a word, suddenly, the body breath of the original crazy counterattack starts to become irritable.

    Awning! Awning! Awning!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    There were loud noises, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a trace of ferocious color. He did not expect that the master of ghosts should play this game. He made himself alert first, and then gave up the attack. When he just relaxed his vigilance, he made this unexpected strike again.

    "Jiang Hao!" Li man looked at the violent explosions coming from below, and his eyes showed a trace of worry.

    If a dozen corpse demons explode, he won''t worry about Jiang Hao at all, but this is not a dozen corpse demons, but thousands of corpse demons explode at the same time, and the power of them can be imagined.

    "Jiang Hao!" Xie Yu watched the countless corpse demons rushing towards Jiang Hao. He burst into a frenzy and threw himself on Jiang Hao''s body, turning his whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The explosion sounds like a roar, which makes people dare not look directly, but also dare not face.

    Poof!

    Xie Yu sprayed a mouthful of blood on Jiang Hao''s face. Jiang Hao only felt a scalding blood burning his cheek. Unconsciously, his eyes were red and his whole body was constantly rising.

    "Jiang Hao, you run away with them. With your talent, after practicing for a period of time, you can kill the Lord of ghosts." Xie Yu''s face was pale and his breath was dissipating.

    "You are my partner. You and I are one kind of people. In this world, no one else understands my loneliness, but you do. Therefore, I will not allow you to die!" Jiang Hao''s voice was extremely ferocious, and his face was full of strong firmness.

    Xie Yu is a usurper, and he is a kind of person, although Xie Yu''s realm is not as good as him, but Xie Yu understands his loneliness, so Jiang Hao also takes care of Xie Yu.

    Xie Yu heard Jiang Hao''s words, his face showed a smile, and her breath, also quietly.

    Jiang Hao looked at Xie Yu who resisted all the attacks. He took a deep breath, then slowly picked up Xie Yu, and then directly put it into the tower.

    Xie Yu is dead, but he will never let Xie Yu leave like this. In his previous life, he heard his master say that as long as he reaches the immortal state, he can go up to nine days and go down to the netherworld. When he falls down, he can revive Xie Yu as long as he finds his spirit.

    "Mangjiao, you and Luoli and Golden Toad guard here together. Now, I''m going to see how powerful the Lord of ghosts is!" Jiang Hao put Xie Yu''s body into the tower, looking at mang Jiao and the king of fox in Tianwei."Jiang Hao boy, I know you are very angry now, but there is still a big gap between you and the master of ghosts. I can borrow some strength from you, but as a price, you will be weak for a period of time." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Yes." Jiang Hao agreed without hesitation. He had no reason to disagree, because he knew the gap between himself and the master of ten thousand ghosts, so he wanted to kill the master. Unless he used the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, he could hardly kill the master.

    The sword breath was left by Tianyin god Buddha to protect his life. Jiang Hao would never use it at will until he was in danger of life and death. Therefore, he agreed without any hesitation about the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    He knew that the spirit of Tongtian tower could not harm him, because he and the spirit of Tongtian tower existed together. If he was killed by the Lord of ghosts, the spirit of Tongtian tower would also be severely damaged.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s consent, Tongtian tower spirit saw him float out of Jiang Hao''s spirit, agglomerate into a ball, and emit a strong and powerful breath.

    "Next, let the * * control your body." The spirit of Tongtian tower directly enters Jiang Hao''s body, turns into a warm current and spreads all over Jiang Hao''s limbs.

    Jiang Hao only felt the momentum in his body constantly rising, his heart was extremely shocked, but his body did not listen to his command.

    "Red lotus industry fire!" Jiang Hao''s hands were printed, and a very gloomy voice came out of his mouth.

    Then, in Jiang Hao''s hands, there were flames as big as lotus flowers, and these flames showed great power, as if they could burn everything.

    "What kind of flame is this? It''s such a high temperature Jiang Hao was shocked and shocked by his own flame.

    He is very clear that this is not the flame that he can condense. Since it is not the flame that he can condense, the flame is the masterpiece of the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    "This is the fire of red lotus industry. When you reach the realm of fairyland, I will take you to take a ray of red lotus fire that belongs to you." The inspiration of Tongtian tower is shocked by Jiang Hao''s heart, and he can''t help but whisper.

    Honglianye fire is a wonder of heaven and earth, which has infinite power. It can also replace weapons to attack the enemy. Of course, if you want to subdue Honglian fire, you need to pay a heavy price.

    "What are you doing here?" Li man looks at Jiang Hao who suddenly rushes over. He frowns and is unhappy.

    He looked at Jiang Hao''s descendants, so he didn''t want Jiang Hao to encounter any trouble, let alone any danger.

    The strength of Wangui Lord is so strong that he has no absolute assurance to kill him. But now Jiang Hao rushes over, which undoubtedly does not make his next battle more difficult.

    "I came because he killed Xie Yu. I can''t ask you to do something for him. Only I can do it myself." Jiang Hao looked at Li Man and said calmly.

    Xie Yu was his partner and died to save him, so he had to do something.

    Li man heard Jiang Hao''s words. He frowned and took a deep breath. He said slowly, "I will protect you from death. As for whether you can kill him, I can''t guarantee it."

    Jiang Hao heard Li Man''s words, first smile, and then a trace of killing in the eyes, the momentum of the whole person constantly rising.

    Xie Yu''s death made him extremely angry. At the same time, Xie Yu''s death made him have a certain understanding of his own strength. During this period of time, he made rapid progress, so it also expanded.

    "Boy, I have to say, you are very brave, but you can''t just have courage. If you don''t have enough strength, you will only be killed by me and become a ghost of me!" The master of ghosts looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are full of bloody blood.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of the master, but there was not a trace of emotion in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then turned into a red shadow and directly killed the master.

    The ghost Lord''s face did not change, but there was a trace of shock in his eyes. He felt the heat from the void around him, as if he could burn everything.

    "What kind of flame is this? It has such a powerful power." The master took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of solemnity.

    The temperature of the flame was so strong that even he felt a sense of uneasiness.

    "Ye Huo is coming to the world!" Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and all of a sudden, flames gushed out and fell like a meteor.

    The Lord of ghosts breathed deeply, and then his hands were frantically printed. He saw black evil spirit rushing out and covering his whole body.

    Hiss!

    When the fire of Honglian industry collided with the evil spirit of the master, Jiang Hao only heard a hissing sound. Then the master suddenly retreated, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    The fire of Honglian industry is instantly eroding the evil spirit of the master of ghosts. It can even be said that the evil spirit he condenses is a piece of thin paper, which is vulnerable to attack.

    "What flame are you?" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and asked with a dignified face.

    Jiang Hao smiles. He raises his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    He was not willing to answer the Lord of ghosts at all. In his eyes, answering the Lord of ghosts was only a waste of time. Therefore, he just turned into a shadow and continued to kill him.

    "Damn it!" Ten thousand ghost Lord eyes with a trace of ferocity, the whole body momentum is also constantly climbing.

    Jiang Hao condenses the flame is very strange, even powerful, even if he wants to completely resist, also very difficult.Although he retreated, his hands were still printing, and he did not dare to fight with Jiang Hao closely, but he could constantly harass Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill him. Therefore, they can only see their own abilities.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Ghosts and skeletons!" Ten thousand ghost Lord directly roared, only to see those evil spirits condense into skeletons, and then directly toward Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent, and his facial expression was indifferent. He didn''t care about the skeletons rushing towards him. At this time, his body was controlled by the spirit of Tongtian tower and controlled by an old guy who had experienced countless years.

    What''s more, the flame he condenses is very powerful and powerful. It can almost burn everything. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the skeletons gathered by the Lord of ghosts.

    Hiss!

    Jiang Hao shook off his hand directly, and a fireball burst out, which directly collided with the skeleton formed by the Lord of ghosts. All of a sudden, a series of hissing sounds sounded, and the skull was directly broken.

    The fire is still the fire of red lotus industry, and its power is incomparably strong. However, the skeleton head of the Lord of ghosts has not all stopped, and he is extremely powerful one after another.

    Of course, Jiang Hao also continued to move forward, waving the red lotus industry fire, like a god of fire, controlling the flame.

    "What a strong force, this is certainly not Jiang Hao''s own strength." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and took a deep breath with a trace of gravity in his eyes.

    This power does not belong to Jiang Hao, so who does this power belong to?

    In Li Man''s mind, Jiang Hao is a genius of the eastern region, and he is a legend of the eastern region, so he also takes special care of Jiang Hao.

    Only a Li looks at Jiang Hao with a worried face. Others may not know what kind of flame Jiang Hao controls, but as a member of the demon family, how can she not know what kind of flame it is!

    This is the red lotus industry fire!

    It''s a flame that can burn all evil spirits in the world.

    The people who can control the fire of Honglian industry are generally some powerful people who can suppress their own evil spirit. Obviously, Jiang Hao is not such a person.

    Jiang Hao practiced the way of life and death, and his perception of life and death was life and death. Therefore, he could not completely suppress the evil spirit, unless he was in the way of life and death, and did not want to go further.

    "Sister Ali, what kind of flame is this, young master? How do I feel that this flame can burn everything Feng Yaoyao looks at Ali with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    Ali was silent for a moment, shook his head, and did not answer.

    She didn''t want Feng Yaoyao. They were worried, or, she believed in Jiang Hao!

    Since Jiang Hao dares to use the red lotus fire, he has a certain degree of control. After all, the power of the red lotus fire is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Feng Yaoyao looks at Ali and shakes her head. She can''t help but feel a little stunned. She knows that Ali has the inheritance of gods and demons. If even Ali doesn''t know what kind of flame it is, people here can''t know what kind of flame it is.

    "Boy, your flame is really weird, but don''t forget that you are only in the state of spiritual transformation. You can''t compete with me at all. Next, let your relatives and friends try my next move!" The master of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao with blood on his face. His whole body momentum kept rising, and a dark shadow appeared in the air, covering the sky and covering the earth!

    "A little bit of work!" Jiang Hao looked at the master of ten thousand ghosts. Without any emotion in his eyes, he waved his hand gently. All of a sudden, red lotus fire gushed out and directly killed those virtual shadows.

    The Lord of ghosts looked at the fire that Jiang Hao killed. He was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.

    "Damn it! He broke his evil spirit. " His face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of thick cold color.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could break his own ghost evil spirit. You know, this evil spirit can be directly killed in seconds even in the period of transforming God, but the flame on Jiang Hao can break the evil spirit of his own condensation.

    "The industry is burning!" Jiang Hao''s hands were imprinted, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Then, there was no emotion in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He went straight ahead and killed the master of ghosts.

    The whole body of the immortal ghost Lord appeared bronze, and then the momentum of his whole body was constantly rising. Then, the whole person instantly disappeared into the void.

    The master of ten thousand ghosts is the strong one in the void state of the cave, and the strong one in the void period can hide into the void for a short time. Of course, this kind of hiding into the void can only last a few minutes.

    However, in this state, a few minutes is enough to distinguish the winner and loser. Moreover, the master of ghosts is not comparable to that of ordinary friars.

    "Ghost King cave!" The master of ten thousand ghosts directly waved the ten thousand ghost fan, and suddenly hundreds of virtual shadows rushed out and directly killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes showed a trace of cold, his hands were imprinted, a flame gushed out, directly burned these virtual shadows.

    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this, so powerful!" The immortal ghost Lord was shocked by the burning shadow.

    It took him hundreds of years to refine them. But now, his painstaking efforts of hundreds of years can''t withstand Jiang Hao''s attack.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you still have five minutes at most, otherwise your body will be left with sequelae because of this force." The sound of Tongtian tower spirit rings in Jiang Hao''s brain.Jiang Hao was silent. He took a deep breath, then his eyes suddenly changed and whispered: "five minutes? That''s enough. "

    With the help of Tongtian tower spirit, his strength has been enhanced several times. Naturally, he is sure to kill the master of ghosts.

    "Old man, I''ll trouble you next." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and gave his body control to Tongtian tower spirit again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The spirit of Tongtian tower took control of Jiang Hao''s body again. He took a deep breath. There was a trace of cold in his eyes, and there was a thick cold color in his eyes.

    The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao who killed him again. There was no emotion in his eyes. He could see that his hands were constantly imprinted, and a formula was constantly pinched out. All around him, all kinds of evil spirits rushed out and the momentum was soaring.

    "Ghosts dance and Demons circle around!" The Lord of ghosts roared with a strong cold color in his eyes. Then he shot his evil spirit into the sky and shot around.

    Jiang Hao''s flame gives him a sense of uneasiness, and behind Jiang Hao, there is li man. So he must be careful, or he will fail if he is not careful.

    Jiang Hao was disdainful. His whole speed was extremely fast, and his eyes were full of cold. Then the whole person came to the master of ten thousand ghosts in an instant, and then a blow came out, and immediately fell on the head of the master of ten thousand ghosts, and the master of ten thousand ghosts was directly hit and flew out.

    "What a strong strength. Has he always hidden his strength?" Although there was no big obstacle to the master of ghosts, Jiang Hao''s sharp blow really gave him a very strong pressure.

    "I didn''t expect that he was so hidden. Maybe the whole eastern region, even I, might not be his opponent?" Li man looks at Jiang Hao, who blows up the master of ghosts. He is also shocked.

    He was very clear about the strength of the master of ghosts. Even when he faced the master, he had to be careful. Now, Jiang Hao defeated the master so directly, which shows how powerful Jiang Hao is.

    "Your strength is really good, but when you look back, do the people you want to protect suffer from pain?" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face and a thick sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    Jiang Hao turned back and looked at Ouyang Ziyu and other people''s faces with a trace of pain. His heart could not help but get angry. The speed of the whole person increased again, and he instantly killed the master of ghosts.

    He''s angry! Anger can''t be solved!

    The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao who had killed him. He had a wicked smile on his mouth. Jiang Hao always showed a strong look, which made him in a bad position. Now, Jiang Hao finally moved. He began to panic because of the ants.

    "Jiang Hao boy, don''t panic and keep your mind. Your relatives will not be hurt in any way. Don''t forget that the man named Li Man is not an ordinary person. He will solve everything for you. If you show your confusion and fight with me for the control of the body, the Lord of ghosts will have an opportunity." Inspired by Jiang Hao, who is fighting for control of his body, Tongtian tower can not help but remind him.

    Jiang Hao heard the words of Tongtian tower spirit. He was stunned, then calmed down and continued to hand over the control of his body to the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower, who had gained the control of his body, turned into a shadow again, and another blow hit the abdomen of the master of ghosts. Then, the immortal ghost Lord only felt the pain of burning in his abdomen.

    "Damn it, what kind of flame are you, so powerful!" Ten thousand ghost Lord''s heart incomparably shocked, looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer the master of ten thousand ghosts. He took a deep breath, then raised his hand and threw out a red lotus fire. He saw that the fire fell on the master, and his face suddenly changed. He only felt that his whole body was wrapped by fire.

    "Corpse Yin cold air!" The Lord of ghosts roared, with a trace of cold in his eyes, and then his momentum kept rising.

    Then, the evil spirit gushed out all over his body, and the air around him became colder.

    "He can break my red lotus industry fire. It seems that he really has two brushes." The spirit of Tongtian tower smiles when he looks at the ghost Lord who extinguishes the fire of Honglian industry.

    He is very clear about the power of Honglian fire. He can burn all evil spirits in the world. Of course, it is very difficult to control Honglian fire. Even very few people can control it!

    "Boy, I thought your flame was really invincible, but it was not broken by my cold body Yin." The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, and a trace of bloody blood flashed in his eyes.

    As long as we can break the red lotus industry fire, in his opinion, Jiang Hao has no threat at all.

    The momentum in the main body of Wangui Zun is constantly rising, and the surrounding void even begins to solidify, and the air suddenly becomes cold.

    "Is the corpse cold?" The spirit of Tongtian tower is disdainful. Honglianye fire is a wonder of heaven and earth. Even countless powerful people would stay away for a while when they saw the fire. Now, the master of ghosts is actively rushing forward.

    "Jiang Hao, do you need my help?" Li Man also looked at Jiang Hao with some worry and asked.

    "He can''t break my fire yet." Jiang haotou did not return to reply.

    Wangui Zunzhu looked disdainful and had no feelings in his eyes. He had just broken Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire. He believed that he could still break Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire.

    When Jiang Hao''s hands were printed, he could see that he condensed three lotus flowers. These three lotus flowers were burning the fire of red lotus industry, which was extremely strange. The Lord of ghosts did not give in and killed Jiang Hao without any fear.The Lord of ghosts believed that if he could break through the fire of red lotus once, he would be able to break it for the second time. Therefore, he had no need to retreat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    But sometimes the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel.

    Just when the master of ten thousand ghosts was about to reach Jiang Hao''s side, the three lotus flowers gathered by Jiang Hao flew out directly and surrounded him.

    "Break it for me!" The Lord of ghosts roared with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, this time, the lotus, which is made up of the red lotus industry fire, did not show any sign of extinction. Instead, the temperature was getting higher and higher.

    "What''s going on? Why can''t you break the three lotus flowers? " The master of ten thousand ghosts was shocked and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a trace of ferocity.

    Before, he easily broke through Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire, but now, these three lotus flames are constantly raising the temperature, not weakening.

    Li man looked at the flame without any sign of extinction, and could not help but look at Jiang haogao. He thought that the Lord of ghosts could break Jiang Hao''s flame, but he did not.

    All of a sudden, these three flames directly fell on Li Man''s body, and although Li Man resisted with all his strength, his face was extremely ugly.

    The temperature of the flame was so high that he could feel only a very hot temperature burning his body. He even felt that his internal organs were also burned by the flame.

    Although over the past few hundred years, he has refined his body almost indestructible, but this burning feeling makes him very painful, and makes him have a kind of feeling that life is not like death.

    "Boy, I''ve got you down!" The ghost Lord''s whole body directly emitted a thick evil spirit, and then, his whole person disappeared in the same place.

    Blink!

    This is the blink!

    "I didn''t expect him to do it." The spirit of Tongtian tower whispered and gave up control of Jiang Hao''s body.

    "What did he just do? It can disappear in an instant. " Jiang Hao only felt the incomparable weakness of his whole body and communicated with the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    "This is a kind of evasion. Of course, it takes a lot of mental energy to perform this kind of evasion. Generally, no one will use this kind of evasion until it reaches the critical point of life and death. Of course, once this kind of evasion reaches the realm of fairyland, it will be extremely weak, and even no one is willing to practice it." The spirit of Tongtian tower explained patiently.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took a deep breath. Then he put away the demons in the period of transforming gods, leaving only the king of fox in Tianwei, the king of Golden Toad and the king of lion camel.

    The three King of beasts walked up to Jiang Hao with a look of respect. They all saw Jiang Hao''s strength. In their demon clan, the strong were respected. Before the lion camel king still did not approve of Jiang Hao''s strength, but now, Jiang Hao''s strength has completely conquered him!

    "Master The three King of beasts yelled at Jiang Hao with one voice.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He tried to hold back his weakness. Then he took out a white and flawless pill from his storage belt and handed it to the king of Golden Toad. He said, "this is Zhuyan pill. It can make your appearance beautiful. I hope this pill can help you."

    Jiang Hao knew very well that King toad was not very satisfied with his appearance. Now King toad is one of his subordinates, and he will help her naturally.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the king of Golden Toad was slightly stunned. Then he took over Zhuyan Dan with great respect.

    Not far away, Ouyang Zhentian and the end of the sentence looked at this scene, and they were all shocked. This is not the monk of Yuanying period, but the strong one of the cave void period. Before, they had always thought that the three strong men in the void period were all Jiang Hao''s servants.

    "Take it, don''t forget, we are a team, and I''m just your leader, so I don''t want any gap between us. Before, in the tower of Tongtian, there were some contradictions between you and me, but now, I don''t want us to have any more spears and shields." Jiang Hao looked at the Golden Toad king and the lion camel king and said slowly.

    Two people heavily nodded, the eyes are incomparably firm.

    They have recognized Jiang Hao as the main body, so they will not betray Jiang Hao, because the demon clan is like this. Once they have identified one thing, no matter what the outcome is, they will not change it.

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He takes the three beast kings back to Tongtian tower. Of course, Jiang Hao also takes back the other controlling animals.

    Now that he has defeated the master of ghosts, there is no need for him to stay outside.

    "The Lord of ghosts has been defeated by me." Jiang Hao turned and looked at Ali, with a smile on his face.

    But then, Jiang Hao was soft and lay on the ground.

    "Hao''er!"

    "Elder martial brother!"

    "Young master!"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    ...

    everyone panicked, especially Jiang Zhen, a Li, Feng Yaoyao, and Ye Ling. They were extremely nervous, afraid that something might happen to Jiang Hao.

    "What are you worried about? He''s just temporarily weak and unconscious with the help of some forces that don''t belong to him. " Li man looks at incomparably flustered crowd, light says.Ali and others are relieved to hear Li Man''s words. As long as Jiang Hao is OK, if anything happens to Jiang Hao, they will go crazy.

    Jiang Zhen breathed a breath. He looked at Jiang Hao lying on the ground with bitterness. Then he bent down, picked him up, carried him on his back, and walked slowly towards Ouyang Zhentian.

    Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Zhen who is coming towards him. He looks very complicated and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    At the beginning, when Jiang Zhen came to Ouyang family, he personally captured Jiang Hao. Although at that time, he did not have any hatred for Jiang Hao. To be exact, he also hoped that Jiang Zhen would take Ouyang Yanran away. However, he was the head of Ouyang family and shouldered the glory of Ouyang family. Therefore, he could not let Jiang Zhen run wild in Ouyang family.

    "Thank you for all these years." Jiang Zhen went to Ouyang Zhentian, took a deep breath and bowed to thank him.

    Ouyang Zhentian was stunned. He looked at Jiang Zhen in disbelief. He knew that Jiang Hao was a very conceited person. He seldom said that he was grateful to a person, and he would not even stoop down.

    "I ordered you to work, but you came to thank me, ridiculous! Ridiculous Ouyang Zhentian chuckles, showing a trace of bitterness on his face.

    Jiang Zhen did not say anything. He was very clear that there was no Ouyang Zhentian. Maybe at the moment when he killed the Ouyang family, he was doomed to die.

    Jiang Zhen still remembers that when he was subdued, all the elders had to abolish their own cultivation, and then cut him into pieces and corpses in March in order to honor the honor of Ouyang family.

    However, Ouyang Zhentian, with the power of one person to exclude all the elders'' voices, sealed Jiang Zhen''s strength and made him a drudgery of Ouyang''s family.

    During this period, although Jiang Zhen was abused, bullied, and even beaten, he often heard news about Ouyang Yanran. He was very clear that someone must have deliberately leaked it to him.

    "You are very good, but you are too conceited. If you had reached the state of transforming God, even my Ouyang family would have avoided it." Ouyang Zhentian looked at Jiang Zhen and shook his head with a bitter face.

    Jiang Zhen''s talent is very clear to him. As long as he is given enough time, it is easy to reach the stage of transformation.

    "You should know that I can''t wait. From the moment I went to Lingyun sect, my heart was taken away by you. If Hao''er was not a baby in his infancy at that time, maybe I would have died." Jiang Zhen raised his head, looked at Ouyang Zhentian seriously, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "today, Hao''er and I have come to pick up Yanran and go home!"

    Ouyang Zhentian looked at Jiang Zhen''s expression. He took a deep breath, and there was a trace of calm in his eyes. Then, his body momentum rose and his whole body momentum kept climbing. Then he pulled out his long sword, and all of a sudden, his swords soared into the sky, unstoppable!

    All people are puzzled to look at Ouyang Zhentian, with a trace of doubt in the eyes. They don''t understand why Ouyang Zhentian suddenly pulled out his sword.

    "Now, in order to protect her family, you wanted to see if you had the strength to protect her 20 years ago." Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Zhen with a trace of indifference in his eyes.

    Jiang Zhen was slightly stunned, and then understood the meaning of Ouyang Zhentian.

    Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t want to stop Jiang Zhen, he just wants to extricate himself. In the past 20 years, why is it not a kind of suffering for him?

    "I have the strength to protect Yanran, I think you are very clear, so I won''t shoot you, even if you stop me, I can''t do it." Jiang Zhen raised his head. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "although the Ouyang family has been destroyed, there are still many members of the Ouyang family alive. You are now the head of the Ouyang family. If you abandon yourself, the Ouyang family will really be destroyed."

    Ouyang Zhentian heard Jiang Zhen''s words, his eyes coagulated, and then revealed a trace of fine awn, but then, the silk fine awn also darkened down.

    Jiang Zhen''s words are really convincing, but the Ouyang family used to be the top force in the wasteland and made countless enemies. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the collapse of the Ouyang family.

    "You don''t have confidence in yourself?" Jiang Zhen looked at Ouyang Zhentian, who was lost. He was silent for a moment and asked in a slow voice.

    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t say a word. He took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Zhen. His tone was indifferent and he said, "be nice to Yanran. She must still blame me for these years."

    Jiang Zhen nodded, then looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said in silence: "no one can hurt her, unless I am dead."

    With that, Jiang Zhen turned around and looked at li man. He was silent for a moment, and then asked slowly, "master li man, please break the border."

    Li Man comes forward and directly draws out his sword, ready to break the border. However, when li man draws his sword, Ali, Feng Yaoyao and Ye Ling directly come forward and stand in front of Li Man.

    "Master li man, you can''t break the boundary. The young master said that he would personally go to Ouyang family to pick up his parents. Now the young master is in a coma. If you break the boundary, will the mother feel more sad when she sees the young master like this?" Feng Yaoyao looked at Li Man and said with a deep breath.

    Li man was stunned. He looked at the three women standing in front of him, with a smile in his eyes.

    He was very clear about the relationship between the three men and Jiang Hao.

    These three people are Jiang Hao''s confidants, and they are also very important to Jiang Hao.

    "You have a good mind, but I don''t know whether it''s a boundary or an array." Li Man also took up the sword and said slowly.Ali, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are also relieved. Although li man says he is not sure, they all know that there is nothing that can stop Li Man''s steps with his strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Jiang Zhen heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, but also slightly stunned.

    She called Ouyang Yanran his teacher''s mother, so she was her apprentice. However, over the years, he had been worked by Ouyang family and had never accepted an apprentice. However, Feng Yaoyao claimed to be his apprentice.

    "Are you my apprentice?" Jiang Zhen looked at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asked.

    "Well, I''m the disciple that Shizu collected for you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Zhen and then takes out her seven section Python whip from the storage bag.

    Jiang Zhen looks at Feng Yaoyao''s seven sections of Python whip, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes. These seven pieces of Python whip are his birthday gift to Luo Feng. Now Feng Yaoyao takes them out again, and he can''t help but think of the master who can do everything for him.

    "Master, how is his old man?" Jiang Zhen''s voice was choked, even with a shiver.

    Over the past 20 years, he left the eastern regions without saying goodbye, and then was imprisoned by Ouyang family.

    "I have been in the wasteland for ten years, and I am not very clear about the current situation of Shizu." Feng Yaoyao''s face is also a little bitter, can not help but also began to miss those old friends in the East.

    Is Shizu OK? Grandfather, is he OK?

    They stayed here for half a day. Jiang Hao woke up from his coma. All the people looked at him worried, for fear that he had any sequelae.

    "Hasn''t mother picked it up yet?" Jiang Hao looked around the people did not increase, asked.

    "Your mother should be picked up by you. Don''t forget that''s the purpose of your coming to the wasteland." Li man looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, and then nodded heavily. His eyes were dignified, and he was running with only a few spiritual powers left in his body. He summoned the king of the fox at the end of the day.

    "Luoli, it''s up to you to break the border and come with me to pick up my mother." Jiang Hao looked at the king of fox at Tianwei and said calmly.

    The king of fox at the end of the day took a deep breath. There was a trace of solemnity in her eyes. It was not difficult to break the boundary, but she felt great pressure.

    Jiang Hao''s mother is among them, so she can''t destroy the border at will.

    "It''s just a barrier. It doesn''t hurt, so you can just break it." Jiang Hao looked at the dignified king of Tianwei fox. He couldn''t help laughing and said.

    Isolation is different from the ordinary one. It can isolate the people trapped in the boundary and make her unable to see everything outside. Of course, I can''t see everything inside. That''s why Ouyang Zhentian asked Ouyang Ziyu to take Jiang Hao to pick up Ouyang Yanran but failed.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Tianwei fox King nodded, and then a tremendous energy gushed out of his body. Then, this energy wrapped Jiang Hao''s people, and the king of Tianwei fox directly changed back to the original one.

    I saw five white fluffy fox tails like a long whip, carrying a thousand pounds of giant force, crazy toward the border.

    Hiss!

    When the fox''s tail falls on the border, the border trembles directly, and it may break at any time. Then, the fox tail of the king of the heavenly tail falls again.

    Click!

    In front of the wooden attics, a woman with white hair was anxious.

    "Mother, child Jiang Hao, come to meet you!" Jiang Hao looked at the boundary breaking, and then saw the anxious woman in front of the attic. His heart was full of acid. He knelt down on his knees and cried.

    In his previous life, he was a strong man during the robbery period. Even in heaven and earth, he did not bend his knees. Since his childhood, his master told him that he would not kneel down on heaven and earth, on kings and masters, but on his parents.

    In his previous life, the only person who had been knelt down by him was his master Yuan Peng. In Jiang Hao''s mind, Yuan Peng was not only his master, but also his father.

    If there was no Yuan Peng, perhaps there would be no famous old devil Jiang, even if he was still alive.

    In this life, he bent his knees again. What he knelt on was not heaven and earth, not master, but his parents who he had never met!

    Ouyang Yanran heard Jiang Hao''s words. Her body trembled and tears fell from her eyes. Then the whole person turned into a shadow and came directly to Jiang Hao.

    "Are you Hao''er? My child? " Ouyang looks at Jiang Hao with an incredible voice.

    Over the past 20 years, she often dreamt that she was reunited with Jiang Hao and that Jiang Zhen took them to travel around the world.

    "Sister in law, he is cousin Jiang Hao. He has come to meet you." Ouyang Ziyu also came over, looking at Ouyang Yan Ran''s eyes also showed a smile.

    She has always regarded Ouyang Yanran as her closest person. Even in Ouyang Ziyu''s heart, Ouyang Yanran is just like her mother.

    Ouyang Zhentian has been busy with family affairs and seldom cares about her. On the contrary, Ouyang Yanran always cares about her.

    "Mother, I''ve come to pick you up to Dongyu." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Ouyang sighed and shook his head. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "I can''t leave. If I leave, your father will surely be tortured by the family elders."Jiang Zhen can kill Ouyang family for her life danger. Of course, she can give up her freedom for Jiang Zhen.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Ouyang with a smile. With a trace of tenderness on his face, he said slowly, "mother, father has already picked it up. Now we are here to pick you up."

    He''s heard about things between his parents, and now seeing that they can give for each other, he absolutely has everything worth it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Yan Ran..." Jiang Zhen''s voice trembled. He looked at the woman with white hair in front of her eyes and her eyes were moist.

    Who says men don''t cry? Just not to the affectionate place!

    "Brother Zhen..." Ouyang, with tears streaming down his face, rushed over and felt the temperature from Jiang Zhen''s chest.

    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, his face showed a smile, since his rebirth as a goal, now, their family reunion, he naturally very happy.

    "Father, mother, shall we go back to snow city?" Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Yanran and Jiang Zhen and asked.

    They both looked at each other, and then nodded. But then, Ouyang looked at the broken Ouyang family and said, "Hao''er, now that the Ouyang family has been destroyed, Xiaoyu and he have no place to settle down. Can you take them with you?"

    Jiang Hao heard Ouyang Yan Ran''s words, he did not say a word, and his face was calm.

    "Hao''er, no matter how you say, he is also your uncle, and we may not be able to reunite without him over the years." Jiang Zhen also said in reply.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said calmly: "originally, according to my plan, I would kill all the people who separated my parents. Then I told you how stupid your Ouyang family''s decision was. However, Ouyang family has been destroyed. Although it was not destroyed by me, it also represents the end of our gratitude and resentment. б▒

    Ouyang was silent, and the Ouyang family was destroyed, and the Ouyang family, which had been standing in the wilderness for thousands of years, no longer exists.

    "Now, you are no longer the head of Ouyang family, and I am not a monk who wants to kill Ouyang family''s revenge." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said slowly.

    Ouyang Zhentian''s expression is very complicated. The family he used to be proud of is now buried in his hands. Over the past few decades, he should be conscientious and always take the family as the leader.

    But now, Ouyang family no longer exists!

    "Ling''er, Ali and Yao Yao, come here for a moment." Jiang Hao looks at Ye Ling and greets them.

    The three men also came to Jiang Hao, looking puzzled. Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Yanran and Jiang Zhen, pointing to Ye Ling and saying, "mother, father, this is ling''er, master Ye Zhenglin''s daughter, and I have experienced a lot of life and death tribulations."

    Jiang Zhen and Ouyang both nodded, but Jiang Zhen went forward and took Ye Ling''s hand and asked, "is your father still alive?"

    "Dad has been in good health. Thank you for your concern." Ye Ling looked at Jiang Zhen and replied.

    Ye Zhenglin and he are people of the same era. They are Tianjiao of Lingyun sect. Naturally, they all know each other.

    "This is Yao Yao, and also the apprentice of Shizu instead of his father. He is very gifted. He has followed me to face all kinds of dangers from the time I built the foundation." Jiang Hao pointed to Feng Yaoyao again and said to Jiang Zhen and Ouyang Yan Ran.

    "Yao Yao met his master and his mother." Feng Yaoyao shouts respectfully to Jiang Zhen and Ouyang.

    Two people still very satisfied with the nod, can follow Jiang Hao together, this is very good for them.

    "This is Ali. He is the blood god of the demon family and my younger martial sister." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen and Ouyang Yan Ran, stopped and continued: "Ali is a person who can give up life for, of course, I am the same."

    Jiang Zhen and Ouyang Yan Ran are stunned. They are not fools. Naturally, they know why Jiang Hao added such a sentence.

    Ali is a demon race, but they are human race. Because of their different races, there will be some discrimination between them.

    "This little girl is very nice, she is very beautiful." Ouyang Yan ran forward to pull a Li''s hand, very kind.

    "Thank you, auntie." A Li also some shyly lowered his head.

    Looking at Ouyang Yanran and Jiang Zhen, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "father, mother, let''s go back to Xuecheng. When I finish dealing with the affairs of Dongyu, we will go to Dongyu."

    Ouyang Yanran and Jiang Zhen both nodded, then slowly said, "we listen to your arrangement."

    Jiang Hao directly summoned the boa Jiao out, let everyone sit on the back of the python Jiao, and then ready to go to the snow city.

    "Jiang Hao, I won''t go to Xuecheng. I came to the wasteland to practice. I just happened to hear about your mother and came to Ouyang family. Now that you have received your parents, I should continue to practice." Li man looks at Jiang Hao, smiles and says slowly.

    Jiang Hao heard Li Man''s words, first slightly stunned, and then nodded.

    He is very clear about Li Man''s character. Li man can have today''s cultivation, which is completely dependent on his own efforts.

    "Master Liman, don''t you join us in Xuecheng?" Jiang Zhen looked at Li Man and asked, somewhat lost.

    Li man shook his head, he looked at the distance, slowly said: "I have to go to penance, now my strength is still very weak."

    Jiang Zhen has a bitter face. Li man is a monk in the eastern regions. Before he became famous, li man had already been famous in the eastern regions. Now he is in a state of emptiness, but he still resents his weakness.Jiang Hao looked at li man, he was silent for a moment, and then solemnly said: "if there is anything I need to help, as long as I don''t reach the fairyland, I have the power to fight."

    Li man smiles. He laughs foolishly.

    He forgot how long it had been since anyone talked to him like that.

    He used to be proud of the whole eastern region. He was so powerful that he helped others. Now, Jiang Hao''s words made him feel incomparably warm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Maybe one day I will seek your protection." Li man said to Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Jiang Hao did not answer. If there was such a day, he would not let anyone hurt li man, and the kindness of dripping water should be reciprocated.

    "At the end of the sentence, let''s go." Li man turns around, looks at the end of the sentence and says slowly.

    He nodded at the end of the sentence, stood behind li man, took a deep breath, and then said goodbye to Jiang Hao.

    "Master Liman, may I come under your door?" At this time, Ouyang Ziyu''s beautiful eyes spread a ray of light and asked in a hurry.

    Li Man has a deep understanding of kendo, and she is also a sword practitioner, so she wants to join Li Man''s door and become his apprentice.

    Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu. After a pause and silence for a while, he asked slowly, "do you know what a sword is?"

    Ouyang Ziyu a Leng, she subconsciously shook her head, and do not know how to answer.

    What is a sword?

    The sword is a weapon, a weapon to protect yourself or your relatives!

    "You don''t know the sword, so you can''t be my apprentice." Li man shook his head, looked at Ouyang Ziyu, some apologetic said.

    "I don''t understand it now, but I can learn it. I can learn how to understand Kendo with you." Ouyang Ziyu was worried. Looking at li man, he continued, "I can bear hardships and stand hard work. I am not afraid of danger."

    "Why do you want to learn sword?" Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and asked lightly.

    "I want to protect those who are worthy of protection. I want to protect my family and friends." Ouyang Ziyu''s eyes show a trace of firmness.

    This battle, let her feel their own weak, let her very eager for strength.

    Li man looks at Ouyang Ziyu''s appearance, his whole person is silent, a dust laden for a long time memory reappears in his brain.

    "Do you know what a sword is?"

    "I don''t understand, but I can learn!"

    "You don''t know the sword, so you can''t be my apprentice!"

    "But I want to learn sword very much. I''m hardworking and not afraid of danger!"

    "Why do you have to learn sword?"

    "I want to protect those who need protection, I want to protect my family and friends."

    This is the conversation between Li Man and his master. At that time, he was only 15 years old and had never been exposed to practice. He was also like Ouyang Ziyu, working hard for his study.

    However, he is different from Ouyang Ziyu. He has never been exposed to cultivation. However, Ouyang Ziyu has reached the state of Yuanying period. There is a big difference between them.

    "You can''t be my apprentice. Now you are in the state of Yuanying period. You have an understanding of Tao, so I can''t teach you anything." Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu. He was silent for a moment and said slowly.

    When Ouyang Ziyu heard Li Man''s words, he took a deep breath, then reversed his spiritual power and directly abandoned his cultivation.

    Jiang Hao looks at Ouyang Ziyu in shock. Ali and others are also surprised. Only li man looks at Ouyang Ziyu calmly and nods gently.

    If Kendo has a firm mind, it will never reach the ultimate.

    "Xiaoyu, is it worth your doing so?" Ouyang Zhentian looks at the pale Ouyang Ziyu with a trace of affection on his face.

    This is his child, he is his own child!

    But now, she abandoned her cultivation in order to learn Kendo with li man. How can he not cherish it?

    "I don''t know the sword, so I need to learn how to use it with him." Ouyang Ziyu looks at Ouyang Zhentian and replies calmly.

    In Ouyang Ziyu''s heart, she thinks it''s worth it. Although she has reached the state of Yuanying period, she doesn''t understand where her way is.

    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t learn anything?" Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and asked with a sigh.

    "This is my own choice of the road, no matter what the outcome, I have no regrets, at least I tried to try, right?" Ouyang Ziyu laughed.

    "In that case, you will follow me in the future." Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said faintly.

    "Yes, master!" Ouyang Ziyu respectfully said to li man.

    Li Man did not refuse to call Ouyang Ziyu his master. When Ouyang Ziyu abandoned his cultivation, he had already identified this apprentice.

    "At the end of the sentence, give her your sword and let her carry it for you." Li man turned his head and looked at the end of the sentence.

    At the end of the sentence, he was stunned and looked at Li Man in surprise. Although he did not reach the stage of transforming God, his sword was not what ordinary people could bear.

    If Ouyang Ziyu had not abandoned her cultivation, she could still bear the sword meaning of her long sword. However, Ouyang Ziyu had abandoned her cultivation, and she could not bear the sword meaning of her long sword.

    "Master, can she bear the meaning of my sword?" At the end of the sentence, he asked with some worry.

    "Since she takes me as a teacher, she should do something that ordinary people can''t do." Li man looked at the end of the sentence and said calmly.At the end of the sentence, he took down his sword and handed it to Ouyang Ziyu.

    When Ouyang Ziyu took the sword, he only felt an extremely strong sword. Her delicate body trembled, which was obviously unable to bear the sword meaning.

    "If you can''t even carry the sword, then you are not qualified to be my apprentice." Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said calmly.

    Ouyang Ziyu''s face was pale. His weak hands held the sword, looked up at Li Man and said, "I can do it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Ouyang Ziyu''s body suddenly gushed out a very firm belief, which had made him unable to bear the sword idea, which was also resisted by her.

    She carried the sword on her back, and suddenly she felt that she was carrying a high mountain, and her pace was extremely difficult.

    "Yes, next you need to walk with this sword on your back." Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said calmly: "you should remember that the sword does not leave you. Even when you sleep, the sword can''t leave you one meter."

    Ouyang Ziyu nodded heavily, gritted his teeth, and li man was indifferent, without any concern.

    "You go and say goodbye to Jiang Hao and them. After all, you don''t know how many years it will take to see each other again." Li man looked at Ouyang Ziyu and said faintly.

    When Ouyang Ziyu heard Li Man''s words, he took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a trace of bitterness. Then he looked at Ouyang Zhentian and apologized: "Dad, I''m not in you. You can take care of yourself."

    Ouyang Zhentian heard Ouyang Ziyu''s words, he was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "you choose the road, no matter how difficult, you must go on, if one day, this road you can''t go on, father can still protect you."

    When Ouyang Ziyu heard Ouyang''s shocking words, he felt sad.

    Poor parents, although often very strict, but they are for their own good.

    "I believe I can succeed." Ouyang Zi nodded his head and looked at Ouyang Yanran again.

    Usually, Ouyang Zhentian is busy with family affairs, so she spends a lot of time with Ouyang, and their relationship is very close.

    "Sister in law, don''t blame dad. After I leave, dad will be alone. If you blame dad, he will blame himself." Ouyang Ziyu looks at Ouyang, with a trace of pleading in his tone.

    Ouyang sighed, then gently touched the head of Ouyang Ziyu, and said slowly, "I don''t blame him. I didn''t have it before, and it won''t be in the future."

    Ouyang Ziyu heard Ouyang Yanran''s words and laughed. She believed Ouyang Yanran. No matter what Ouyang Yanran said, he believed it.

    "Cousin Jiang Hao, do you think I will become a strong man like you?" Ouyang Ziyu looked at Jiang Hao again and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He looked at Ouyang Ziyu with a trace of silence on his face. He asked in a slow voice, "do you want to surpass me?"

    Ouyang Ziyu a Leng, and then silent for a while, heavy key nodded.

    Does she want to surpass Jiang Hao?

    Of course she would!

    "Since you want to surpass me, you will keep surpassing my heart, keep going, fearless and never shrink back." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu, and then directly pulled out his mind feeling sword and whispered, "remember my knife!"

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words fell, a knife awn gushed out. All of a sudden, ripples appeared in the void around him. Then, the land centered on Jiang Hao collapsed.

    "Your goal is to break my knife." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Ziyu who was shocked. He said calmly: "if you want to be a strong man, you need to keep a strong heart at least."

    Ouyang Ziyu nodded heavily, then looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "cousin Jiang Hao, I will catch up with your step."

    Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang with a smile, nodded and said to you: "I look forward to that day, because I believe that the apprentice of Li Man, the God of war, is not comparable to ordinary people."

    Xiaoyu also heavily nodded, Jiang Hao gave her a goal to surpass, so she would try hard to run towards that goal.

    "Bipedal lizard, come out!" Jiang Hao summoned the bipedal lizard out, then looked at the bipedal lizard and said slowly, "now I''ll cancel the contract between us. From now on, I''ll no longer be my controlling animal, and you''re not following my orders."

    "You don''t want me, boss?" The two legged lizard looked at Jiang Hao in shock, and his eyes were full of color.

    "I don''t want you any more, but you are now following Xiaoyu''s side, becoming the pet animal of Xiaoyu, and helping her when her life is in danger." Jiang Hao looked at the two legged lizard and said with a plain face: "when the time is right, I will come to pick you up."

    The two legged lizard was silent. At first, he was taken over by Jiang Hao, but he was still very dissatisfied because Jiang Hao''s strength was not recognized by him. Now, he is unwilling to leave Jiang Hao, because with Jiang Hao, his strength has improved greatly.

    "Good." After a while of silence, the two legged lizard nodded, went to Ouyang Ziyu''s side, and directly laid down an array.

    Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao in surprise. He doesn''t think that Jiang Hao is willing to give Ouyang Ziyu a fierce beast in the period of transforming gods.

    After the two legged lizard laid down the array, he took a deep breath, and then jumped into the middle of the array. Then a drop of blood gushed out of his body and fell directly on Ouyang Ziyu''s hand. Suddenly, Ouyang Ziyu only felt that he had a faint connection with the bipedal lizard.

    "Xiaoyu, there are some ferocious nuclei and demon pills in this storage bag, which are used by bipedal lizards for cultivation." Jiang Hao took out a storage bag and handed it to Ouyang Ziyu.Ouyang Ziyu is ready to refuse, but thinking that this is Jiang Hao''s good intentions, he did not refuse.

    With these fierce nuclei and demon Dan, then the strength of bipedal lizard will increase rapidly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Ouyang Ziyu follows li man to leave. Jiang Hao also takes Ali Ouyang Yanran and others back to Xuecheng. Next, he wants to detoxify Jiang Zhen.

    Although he took the Holy Spirit pill for Jiang Zhen, he could not detoxify it, so what he had to do was to detoxify Jiang Hao.

    A group of people directly returned to the snow city, and the monks in the snow city also welcomed Jiang Hao and others incomparably. They regarded Jiang Hao as a warrior who had returned triumphantly and welcomed them in the most enthusiastic way.

    Qixuan Pavilion!

    Milan and defender are now at the top of the attic, looking down indifferently.

    Qixuan Pavilion is an extremely mysterious force in the wasteland. Almost no one knows the origin of Qixuan Pavilion, even the South Gate feirong.

    "He is a good young man. We can introduce him to zongmen." Wei Lao looked at Milan and said slowly.

    "What about Mo Xiaochuan? Don''t forget that Mo Xiaochuan is the abnormal apprentice. If he can be introduced into the sect, how many times will our sect''s status in the holy land be enhanced? " Milan looked at the old guard, a little confused.

    In her heart, Jiang Hao''s strength is good, has the development potential, but has not yet reached her recommendation qualification.

    "Mo Xiaochuan has golden island, so he may not agree with our introduction. Although his master has a very strong reputation in the holy land, he will not necessarily give up the foundation of wasteland." Wei Lao looks at Milan with a calm face.

    It''s about the chance for Mo Hao to come back to Milan, because she can''t think about her.

    "Don''t forget, Jiang Hao also used the great sun god palm, and the big sun god palm is the famous and unique skill of the immortal Qingya. In the whole wasteland, no one can use the big sun god palm except Mo Xiaochuan The old man raised his head and thought in his eyes. He said slowly, "don''t forget that the immortal Qingya was crazy in the wilderness and holy land, looking for a monk named Jiang Laomo!"

    Milan frowned, but she did not answer. She was thinking about the choice between Jiang Hao and Mo Xiaochuan. She valued the people behind Mo Xiaochuan. Jiang Hao was gifted and had a unique natural appearance. Compared with Mo Xiaochuan, she did not give in.

    "Milan, do you remember what Jiang Hao claimed to be himself?" Looking at Milan, who was still hesitant, Wei asked with a smile.

    "Jiang Hao, the old ginger devil!" Milan replied directly.

    But then, she was a little shocked. Jiang Hao, the old devil of Jiang!

    Isn''t Qingya immortal crazy looking for old ginger devil? Now, Jiang Hao calls himself Jiang Laomo. Who dares to deny their relationship?

    "Wait a moment. You can prepare some high-quality medicinal materials and go to the city Lord''s mansion in person. Remember that the etiquette is convenient for us. We can''t leave a story behind in Qixuan Pavilion. Occasionally, we will mention the deeds of immortal Qingya in the Holy Land and see what his attitude is." Wei Lao looked at Milan and ordered.

    Milan took a deep breath and then ordered. Anyway, Jiang Hao''s talent is worth her visit.

    "Well, I''ll go to the Lord''s house with a gift." Milan nodded and went down the attic, too.

    Wei Lao''s words shocked her very much, even made him a little incredible, so she still needs a while to digest.

    The other side!

    Jiang Hao and others returned to the city Lord''s house. Feirong, the south gate, was still practicing and did not leave the pass.

    Her predecessor was seriously injured and would not leave the pass for a short time. However, as the Acting City Master, Ali has the right to enter the treasure house of Xuecheng.

    Jiang Zhen has got Qijue powder, so it needs medicinal materials to refine Dan medicine and relieve the toxicity of Qijue powder.

    In the treasure house, Jiang Hao was looking for medicinal materials that could solve the toxicity of Qijue powder. However, although the treasure house was rich in treasures, most of them were martial arts skills, but there were few medicinal materials.

    Qijue powder is not a common poison, so antidote herbs are rare.

    Jiang Hao searched for more than half of the treasure house and found only two kinds of medicinal materials, but seven kinds of medicinal materials were needed to untie Qijue powder.

    "Elder martial brother, is there no other medicine to replace it?" A Li looks at Jiang Hao and asks in some hesitation.

    "Qijue powder is different from other poisons. A monk who has been poisoned by Qijue powder, even if he is a monk in the realm of robbery, will surely fall if he does not have the seven holy pills to detoxify." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said bitterly.

    His alchemy has reached the peak, but now it is not the problem of alchemy, and there is no medicine that can refine the seven holy pills.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we go to Qixuan Pavilion and ask if there are other herbs?" A Li looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a while and asked.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He raised his head and nodded.

    Now there is no other way. In any case, the medicine of the seven holy pills must be collected. No matter what the price is, Jiang Hao doesn''t care.

    "Miss Ali, Miss Milan of Qixuan Pavilion is here to visit." Just then, a respectful voice sounded outside the treasure house.

    A cannot help but a Leng, and then a faint smile on his face.

    She is preparing to go to Qixuan pavilion to see if there are herbs for refining the seven holy pills. Now Milan, the person in charge of Qixuan Pavilion, is visiting. Isn''t it just that when she sleeps, she will give you a pillow?"Ask her to come to the hall." A Li waved his big hand and said directly.

    "Yes

    Seeing the man step down, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Looking at Jiang Hao, she said slowly, "elder martial brother, let''s go together. Maybe she can help us."

    Jiang Hao nodded, followed Ali to leave the treasure house and went directly to the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Miss Milan, I have kept you waiting." A Li and Jiang Hao walked into the hall and looked at Milan, which was facing them, and said with a smile.

    Milan turned around and looked at Ali and Jiang Hao with a smile on his face. A trace of recollection appeared in his voice. He said: "I suddenly remembered the fierce beast ribs in the fairyland when we first met. However, I was extremely surprised. Today, you make me incomparably surprised."

    "Oh? We''d like to know, what''s your surprise this time? " Jiang Hao looked at Milan and asked in doubt.

    "If you can defeat the Lord of ghosts with your own strength, I don''t think there is a second person in the whole desert area?" Milan said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, a trace of cold in his eyes, cold eyes willing to look at Milan.

    He and the ghost Lord''s fight, almost no one knows, but Milan said it directly, how can not let him shocked?

    "in the wilderness, there are few what we can avoid our eyes." Milan looked at Jiang Hao and Ali with a smile on their faces.

    Qixuan Pavilion is very mysterious in the wasteland. Even if it is the top force in the wasteland, I dare not make trouble in the Qixuan Pavilion. It can be seen that Qixuan Pavilion is so powerful.

    "It seems that Qixuan Pavilion is indeed the largest force in the eastern region, but few people know about it." Jiang Hao shook his head, looked at Milan and said.

    Milan smile, she did not refute, because Jiang Hao is right, Qixuan Pavilion is the first force in the eastern region, even if it is golden island, it is not as good as Qixuan Pavilion.

    "I wonder if you are interested in joining our xuankun sect, Jiang Hao? Our xuankun sect is a very powerful force in Zhongzhou holy land. If you join our xuankun sect with your talent, you will surely get very good resources. " Milan looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head, looked at Milan calmly, and said in a slow voice, "I still have something important to deal with, so I don''t have this thought."

    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to refuse me. We can wait for you to finish the job." Milan looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of indifference in his eyes and said in a slow voice, "you should have heard about the real man of Qingya?"

    Jiang Hao''s heart couldn''t help shaking. He raised his head, looked at Milan calmly, and said slowly, "I''d like to hear its details!"

    "Immortal Qingya is the first person in the wasteland. Even if he is the master of ghosts, he is not the enemy of his three moves. In order to find a close friend, he left the wasteland and went to Zhongzhou holy land. Even if he was as strong as the immortal Qingya, he could hardly walk in Zhongzhou holy land, and he was even more able to join forces in one side." Milan looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Although Jiang Hao is very concerned about the whereabouts of Qingya immortal, it does not mean that he is a fool.

    Milan told himself that this is nothing more than suspecting that he has something to do with the real man of Qingya, but he can''t admit that there is something that he knows in his heart.

    "Oh, so the monks in Zhongzhou holy land are very powerful?" Jiang Hao also burst into laughter.

    "Our xuankun sect is a strong one close to the time of the robbery. If you are willing to join our xuankun sect, I can guarantee that you can get the best resources to make you reach the legendary state within 500 years." Milan looked at Jiang Hao, silent for a moment, said slowly.

    "To tell you the truth, you have moved me. However, I still have a lot of things to do in the wasteland. If one day, I will come to Qixuan pavilion to find you." Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Milan and said solemnly.

    Zhongzhou holy land, in any case, he would not go there, not only because of the news of the blood monk, but also because of his pursuit of strength. The wasteland has been unable to satisfy him. Zhongzhou holy land is a very good place, at least there are strong people in the concentration period, isn''t it?

    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Milan also laughed. As long as Jiang Hao didn''t refuse, he would have a chance. Besides, according to Jiang Hao''s tone, he would probably go to Zhongzhou holy land, but he still had some things to deal with in the wasteland.

    "These are some small gifts from our Qixuan Pavilion. I think these things are of great help to you." Milan waved his hand and took out several boxes directly from the storage bag. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said slowly.

    When the box was opened, it was full of some medicinal materials, but Jiang Hao looked at them, but a little surprise flashed through his eyes.

    These herbs are very special, but they are of great help to him.

    These herbs are very rare. Of course, in Jiang Hao''s mind, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that there are herbs for refining the seven holy pills.

    "How do you know I need medicine?" Jiang Hao looked at Milan, took a deep breath and asked.

    "As I said, there are few things we don''t know about in the wilderness. When you come to Xuecheng, we investigate your identity, so we pay attention to you." Milan said calmly.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He paused. Then he nodded and looked at Milan. He said calmly: "I don''t want to have a second time. If something happens to my parents, I will definitely count on you."

    Milan was stunned and then gave a bitter smile.

    Jiang Hao thinks of them as bad people, and he thinks of them as bad people who hurt his parents."Now that you have taken over your parents, I will keep our people away from your parents. After all, your parents don''t need our protection." Milan replied.

    A Li on one side did not say anything. Although she was the acting Lord of Xuecheng, in her heart, everything was centered on Jiang Hao. No matter what Jiang Hao said, he would choose to believe it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "I hope so." Jiang Hao said slowly, "Qixuan Pavilion is very strong, but I also have great potential. I don''t want us to be enemies."

    Milan looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, sighed and did not say anything.

    They did know that Jiang Zhen had won the seven Jue San, and even knew the action of the master of ghosts, but they didn''t stop him, because they didn''t think Jiang Hao was worth recruiting at that time.

    After Milan left, Jiang Hao looked at Ali and asked calmly, "Ali, did anyone come to Qixuan Pavilion before?"

    Ali shook his head. Even if he was from Tiangong, the friars of Qixuan Pavilion did not show up. This was the first time that Qixuan Pavilion visited.

    "Put these herbs away, and I''m ready to refine the seven holy pills." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said calmly.

    A Li nodded. He knew the importance of the seven holy pills, so she would not disturb Jiang Hao.

    Ali collected the medicinal materials and took them directly to the alchemy room.

    Snow city is a big city in the wasteland, and the South Gate feirong is also known as the sword saint, so the facilities of the city Lord''s house are extremely complete.

    "Hao''er, your father asked you to come over." At the time of Jiang Hao''s preparation, he said that he was ready to go.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, then nodded, followed Ouyang Yan ran toward his father''s residence.

    After Jiang Hao went in, Ouyang Yan Ran stood aside. Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen respectfully and said in a slow voice, "father, do you want me?"

    Jiang Zhen nodded, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said earnestly: "Hao''er, my time is not long, I won the seven Jue San, so I am doomed to die, but before I die, I want to see you start a family."

    Jiang Hao was stunned, then looked at Jiang Zhen with some doubts, and said bitterly, "who said you want to die?"

    "Qijue powder is very poisonous. No one can untie the whole wasteland. When I took this poison, Ouyang Changkong had already made it clear to me." Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly, "Hao''er, I know what you are thinking? I know you can try again, but I don''t want to give you any trouble. You go to Ouyang family to pick me up with your mother. We are very satisfied, so I don''t want to waste your time

    "Untie the poison of Qijue powder, I have been refining it, so don''t worry, father." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen and said solemnly, "Qijue San is so overbearing, but it is not impossible to untie it."

    One side of Ouyang Yan Ran heard this, his cheeks were full of excitement.

    "Is that true, Hao''er?" Ouyang''s voice was still shaking.

    She and Jiang Zhen have been separated for more than 20 years. Now they are hard to get together. Naturally, she doesn''t want to separate them again.

    "Well, as I said, I''ll try to untie my father''s Qijue San." Jiang Hao nodded, with a smile on his face.

    "Mother, look at my father. Now I''m going to refine pills. When I''ve refined seven holy pills, my father''s Qijue powder will be untied." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang and said with a face of indifference.

    Ouyang nodded his head. She looked at Jiang Hao, who left in a hurry, with a smile on her face.

    She believes in her own Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao is her child, so Jiang Hao will never cheat her.

    Jiang Zhen looked at Ouyang Yanran with a look of hope. He sighed and then held Ouyang in his arms.

    This just met, but also Yin and Yang separated, although he did not give up, although unwilling, but he has what choice?

    Maybe, this is life!

    After Jiang Hao answered the alchemy room, he took a deep breath, then looked at Ali beside him, and said in a slow voice, "Ali, you go out to look at my father. I feel his heart is full of life and death. I''m afraid he will do something stupid."

    A Li was slightly stunned, then nodded and left the alchemy room directly.

    After Ali left the alchemy room, Jiang Zhen also called Ali, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao.

    "All three of you like Haoer very much, don''t you?" Jiang Zhen didn''t have the slightest euphemism and asked directly.

    All of a sudden, their faces turned red, and they didn''t know how to answer Jiang Zhen''s words.

    The three of them really like Jiang Hao, and they can even give up their lives for Jiang Hao, but they are always girls with thin skinned skin and have never told Jiang Hao.

    "It''s nice to see you young." Jiang Hao''s face showed a smile, then looked at Ali three people, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "I know you all like Hao''er very much, and I''m poisoned, and I don''t have much time to live. I want you to hold a wedding with Jiang Hao."

    Suddenly, so people are silent down!

    Holding a wedding ceremony is what all of them want and all of them are looking forward to.

    "Uncle Jiang Zhen, you can rest assured that the elder martial brother has already refined the seven holy elixir which can release the toxicity of Qijue powder. As long as the seven holy pills are refined, you will be OK." Ali took a deep breath, then looked at Jiang Zhen and said solemnly.Jiang Zhen was silent. What a tyrannical poison qijuesan is. Even if it is to refine the seven holy pills, how much does it cost?

    "But I want to see Hao''er get married. He''s not too young. It''s time to get married." Jiang Zhen looked at Ali, took a deep breath and continued: "you have gone through so many hardships with him. You have already given your life to each other, so you are the best match for Hao''er."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In Jiang Zhen''s heart, the only people who can become Jiang Hao''s Taoist partners are Ali, because he can see from Jiang Hao''s eyes that these three people are important to him.

    "Uncle Jiang Zhen, this kind of thing can not be urgent, we should discuss with Jiang Hao." Ye Ling also looks at Jiang Zhen and persuades him.

    "Master, the young master is a very independent person. He has his own ideas. We should not force him." Feng Yaoyao also nodded, looked at Jiang Zhen and said solemnly.

    Jiang Zhen sighed. He didn''t say anything. Either Ali or Ye Ling, or his apprentice Feng Yaoyao, they were trying to persuade themselves.

    They are not afraid of life and death. Don''t they want to marry Jiang Hao?

    Of course, Jiang Hao valued their ideas more.

    "Brother Zhen, or Xu Hao''er really has a way to untie the poison of Qijue powder." Ouyang Yan Ran looked at Jiang Zhen and took a deep breath.

    They just met. She didn''t want to be separated like this, so she always held a glimmer of hope in her heart. She believed that Jiang Hao could release the poison of Qijue powder.

    Jiang Zhen sighed and said nothing.

    No matter whether he can untie the poison of Qijue San, he doesn''t think it is important. He has seen his wife and children. Even if he is dead, he has no regrets.

    If there is any regret, it is that Jiang Hao has not yet married.

    In the alchemy room, Jiang Hao was skillful and quickly refining the seven holy pills. He was a great master of alchemy in his previous life. Refining a seven holy pill was just a piece of cake, and it was no effort at all.

    "Little boy Jiang Hao, the seven holy pills can be refined more. The seven holy pills are not only antidote elixirs, but also can help the demons with toxic properties to upgrade their realm." The extremely weak voice of Tongtian tower spirit sounded in Jiang Hao''s brain.

    When he was in Ouyang family, although he fought with JiangHao''s body, he consumed huge energy, which also made him very weak.

    "The seven holy pills also have effects on monsters with toxic properties?" Jiang Hao can''t help but be shocked, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Well, you can refine more, and you can lay a good foundation for alchemy. When you reach the fairyland, I will teach you to refine some elixirs." The sound of Tongtian tower is extremely weak.

    Jiang Hao nodded and continued to refine the seven holy pills. Unconsciously, a day passed, but Jiang Hao stayed in the alchemy room and did not come out.

    Sometimes, refining pills is very fast, but sometimes it takes a very long time to refine a pill. Different medicinal materials lead to different refining methods.

    The next morning!

    Jiang Hao pushed aside the alchemy room. After a day and night of refining, Jiang Hao was also tired.

    When refining pills, he did not dare to have any carelessness, because carelessness would lead to the failure of alchemy, so refining pills requires concentration.

    "Young master, are you out? Did you succeed? " Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao who came out of the alchemy room and hurried forward with a trace of expectation in her eyes.

    Jiang Zhen is her master and also Jiang Hao''s father, so she doesn''t want anything wrong with Jiang Zhen.

    "Well, it worked." Jiang Hao nodded, with a trace of tiredness in his eyes.

    After Ouyang''s family fought with the master of ghosts, his injury did not recover completely. Now, with all his efforts to refine the seven holy elixirs, he could hardly support his tired body.

    "Young master, would you like to have a rest?" Feng Yaoyao also saw that Jiang Hao was tired and couldn''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He raised his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "now let''s go to our father and let him take the seven holy pills to completely relieve the toxicity of Qijue powder."

    Feng Yaoyao nodded heavily and helped Jiang Hao walk towards Jiang Zhen''s residence.

    As soon as Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao arrived at Jiang Zhen''s residence, they heard a series of painful screams. Jiang Hao and Feng Yaoyao''s faces changed, and they ran over in a hurry.

    It was Jiang Zhen who made the scream.

    "Father, are you all right?" After Jiang Hao walked in, he looked at Jiang Zhen anxiously and asked.

    "Hao''er, why are you here?" Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao with pain on his face, and his voice was soft.

    Although Jiang''s voice is much softer, it is still very penetrating.

    That kind of pain is no one can understand, from the viscera, spread to every skin of the body.

    "Father, take these seven pills quickly. After taking them, you can release the toxicity of Qijue powder!" Jiang Hao made a lunge and went straight forward, showing a trace of worry in his eyes.

    He was afraid that Jiang could not bear the medicine properties of the seven sage pills. After all, this medicine was too strong for ordinary people to bear.

    Jiang Zhen took the seven holy pills directly and swallowed them without hesitation. Suddenly, a warm current entered the abdomen, and the original severe pain was relieved,.

    But then, Jiang Zhen''s face suddenly changed. Although qishengdan was expelling the poison of Qijue powder, Qijue powder was more wantonly destroying Jiang Zhen''s body."Keep your mind, the other seven elixirs will clean up the toxins and recover the internal organs for you." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen who wanted to resist, and couldn''t help saying.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Zhen was silent. The seven holy pills were refined by Jiang Hao, so he was very clear about the efficacy of the seven pills. Besides, Jiang Hao is his son. He can''t harm himself.

    Jiang Hao asked himself not to resist, then he could not resist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The medicine effect of Qisheng pill is still madly relieving the toxicity of Qijue powder. Unconsciously, most of the day has passed. Although Jiang Zhen is still suffering from pain, the toxicity in his body is much less.

    "Hao''er, do you think your father can succeed?" Ouyang Yan Ran looks at Jiang Hao and takes a deep breath. There is a trace of worry between his eyebrows.

    Most of this time has passed, Jiang Zhen is still a face of pain, no relief, this how not to let her worry.

    "Qijue powder is highly toxic. It will take a certain time to completely release the poison of Qijue powder." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang, who was worried, and said in a slow voice.

    Poof!

    Just when Jiang Hao''s words just fell, Jiang Zhen gushed out blood, and his face was pale and extremely weak.

    The blood that Jiang Zhen vomited was black, and it also emitted a fishy smell, which was obviously the toxin of Qijue powder.

    "Father, do you feel much better?" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen, took a deep breath and asked.

    If there is no accident, the toxicity of Qijue powder has been completely removed. Now ginger is just incomparably weak. After all, the pain just now is not what ordinary people can resist.

    "I don''t feel the toxicity of Qijue San in my body, but now I''m very weak." Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face.

    He thought he would die, but now, the toxicity of qijuesan has been solved, and he doesn''t have to die.

    No one wants to die, and Jiang Zhen is no exception. He has a good time to be reunited with his wife and children. Naturally, he does not want to die.

    Before that, he was troubled by the poison of Qijue powder. Qijue powder was very poisonous and could kill friars during the robbery period. Naturally, he had a mind of death.

    "That''s good." Jiang Hao nodded, and the whole man fell to the ground.

    For several days, Jiang Hao has been trying to resist fatigue. Now, his father''s seven Jue powder has been untied, and he has also relaxed his mind. However, just at the moment when he relaxed his mind, the fatigue hit him, leading to Jiang Hao''s direct lethargy.

    "Young master!" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao who is in a coma. She is surprised and rushes forward.

    Feng Yaoyao looks anxious, afraid that something happened to Jiang Hao. It is not only her, but also Ouyang Yanran. She is worried.

    "Elder martial brother is just in vain. He will be fine after a few days'' rest." A Li looked at Jiang Hao who was in a coma and said calmly.

    Before, when Jiang Hao was in Ouyang family, he used some power that didn''t belong to him, so he was very weak. Later, he resisted his weakness and showed Ouyang Ziyu a knife. After returning to Xuecheng, he refined seven holy pills to detoxify Jiang Zhen, which had already made it difficult for him to support.

    Now that Jiang''s poison has been untied, he will let go of his mind, and then he will fall asleep.

    A Li and others put Jiang Hao on the bed and began to work on their own affairs. The collapse of the Ouyang family shocked the whole wasteland, and even countless forces were ready to move.

    The Ouyang family, as an old force in the wasteland, was at the top of the wasteland, but in the end, it was destroyed by the Lord of ghosts.

    Of course, it was not only the master of ghosts who shocked the wasteland, but also Jiang Hao, the youth who controlled hundreds of heads.

    Many zongmen who had offended Jiang Hao were extremely regretful. After all, Jiang Hao was so strong that who knew whether he would kill him.

    Jiang Hao had been in a coma for three days. When he woke up, Jiang Zhen was as good as before. Of course, even the deceased who had been in a coma, also woke up.

    However, he woke up more lonely than before. He had fewer friends. Now, with the collapse of the Tibetan sword villa, he was even more lonely.

    "Brother Jiang, do you have a pursuit?" That night, Jiang Hao and Xie Shiyi sat on the top of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "I want to see the end of life." Jiang Hao looked at his death with a smile and asked, "what about you?"

    "I want no more killing in the wasteland, everyone can be equal, strong and weak can be respected." Xie Shiyi''s voice is a little low, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of bitterness.

    Xie Shiyi knew that this was impossible, because where there were people, there would be fighting, where there would be fighting, there would be killing.

    What''s more, in this law world of the jungle, it is impossible to achieve equality for all.

    The strong have the dignity of the strong. They look down on the weak. The so-called equality is built on the condition that the strength of both sides is not big.

    If one is a monk in the transformation period and the other is a monk in jiedan period, there can be no equality between the two.

    "As long as you have the heart, there is nothing impossible, at least within the scope of your control, you can make everyone equal." Jiang Hao looked at his death and said with a light smile.

    In his previous life, there was no killing and almost everyone was equal. Of course, this was limited to the place under his control.

    Xie Shiyi''s eyes brightened, then grabbed the wine pot around him and drank it down.

    Although he did not reach the stage of transformation, he was only one step away from it. He could break through at any time if he wanted to.That night, Jiang Hao and Xie Shiyi didn''t sleep. They stayed at the top of the city Lord''s house for one night. The next day, Xie Shiyi closed down and practiced.

    He wants to display his pursuit, but at the same time of realizing his pursuit, he must have enough powerful strength, so as to protect one side, realize his pursuit, and make everyone equal!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    No one knows what Jiang Hao said to Xie Shiyi, but after Xie Shiyi came down from the top of the city Lord''s house, the whole person changed a lot.

    Time flies, three months in a flash.

    In the past three months, Jiang Haozu did not leave the house, but he also wandered to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower. It can be said that at this time, Jiang Hao''s strength was greatly increased, and behind him stood a huge demon clan army.

    Of course, in the past three months, the wasteland has been very peaceful, so calm that even a stone can make waves.

    "Elder martial brother, there is someone from the holy sword gate." Ali went to Jiang Hao and said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He knew that many forces in the wasteland would come to Xuecheng, some to seek shelter, and some to seek their own forgiveness.

    Obviously, the sword gate belongs to the latter.

    At the beginning, shengjianmen wanted to kill him because he offended Qi Jia, the young master of shengjianmen, and even killed an elder of shengjianmen.

    For the arrival of the holy sword gate, Jiang Hao did not have any surprise. Three months of calm made all the forces in the wasteland very clear. It was the eve of the storm.

    The Lord of ghosts is the one who has revenge. Jiang Hao made him lose so much face in the wasteland. How could he not take revenge?

    In the past three months, there has been no news of the Lord of ten thousand ghosts. Even after Jiang Hao returned to Xuecheng, he settled down and did not attack any forces.

    Everyone knows that, no matter whether it is the master of ghosts or Jiang Hao, they are waiting for a unique opportunity.

    "Let them wait another two days." Jiang Hao looked at Ali with a face of indifference and said slowly.

    He never put the holy sword gate in his heart. He did not and does not have it. In Jiang Hao''s mind, the holy sword gate is just a dispensable small force, which is not worthy of his attention.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Tan greedy''s face is a little ugly. He has been in Xuecheng for three days, but in the past three days, no one has come to receive him. Even if it is Ali, he has never seen him.

    If he didn''t think of the task that Qi Wei gave himself, he would have left. After all, the snow city at this time was not comparable to that of the holy sword gate, and he had participated in the encirclement and killing of Jiang Hao.

    Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t show it, because once he showed it, he might bring destruction to the holy sword gate.

    Now, no one will doubt Jiang Hao''s strength. In the whole wasteland, if there is anyone who will be Jiang Hao''s opponent, perhaps no one can match Jiang Hao''s except those old monsters in the void period.

    After a few days, Tan Mo still did not see Jiang Hao, but also ate a closed door. Although his life in Xuecheng was very difficult, he also heard a good news.

    Shengjianmen and Tiangong have reached an agreement that no matter which side of Xuecheng attacks them, they should help each other and let Xuecheng retreat in the face of difficulties.

    That night, Tan Hong left the snow city directly and returned to the holy sword gate. In the snow city these days, he was almost left out of the cold, so he was very angry.

    Although Tan greedy left and did not disturb anyone in the city Lord''s house, he still could not avoid Ali''s eyes.

    As a force that once wanted to kill Jiang Hao, shengjianmen naturally put it in her heart. If Jiang Hao didn''t allow it, Tan greedy would have been a corpse.

    "Elder martial brother, the people of shengjianmen have left." A Li walks to the study and looks at Jiang Hao, who is in a daze, and reminds him.

    "This has long been expected. It''s normal for you to neglect others for such a long time. Besides, they are not fools. I don''t see them, which shows that they already know that I can''t forgive them." Jiang Hao looks at Ali with a smile on his face.

    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. You taught me that, didn''t you?" Ali answered with a smile.

    "Haven''t you heard from the Lord of ghosts yet?" Jiang Hao looked up at Ali and asked.

    If we have to say who can compete with Jiang Hao in such a vast wasteland, only the ghost Lord is left. It is very difficult for other monks to resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    "No, he seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news. Even in the Qixuan Pavilion, I don''t know the trace of xiaowangui Lord." A Li shook his head bitterly, obviously very don''t understand.

    Jiang Hao nodded and quietly looked at the distance without saying a word.

    In the past three months, Jiang Hao likes to be quiet and think about things.

    With the enhancement of his strength, he has a feeling that he can''t help himself. The stronger the strength, the stronger the responsibility.

    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you are not very happy these days?" A Li was silent for a moment, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang haodun, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes, then raised his head, looked at Ali, and asked, "Ali, do you think I will be enemies with everyone in the future?"

    A Li slightly a Leng, and then looked at Jiang Hao, a face seriously said: "even if with all people, I will stand by your side."

    Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head. During this period of time, he was confused by the Tongtian tower. He was called emperor by the demon clan and respected by the demon clan, which made him feel great pressure."We will also accompany you to face all the dangers of the future." Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao''s words also came from the outside, full of firmness.

    Jiang Hao felt a warm current spread all over his body. Even if all the people left him at last, there were still people around him, and there was no regret for life and death!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Jiang Hao walked out of the confusion, whether it was demon or Terran, which seemed to him unimportant. He never discriminated against any race, but he walked into a dead end for a while.

    "Jiang Hao, get out and die!"

    "Jiang Hao, get out and die!"

    "Jiang Hao, get out and die!"

    бн

    All of a sudden, an angry roar in the air sounded over the snow city, constantly echoing in the air.

    All the people in Xuecheng looked up and looked into the air. Jiang Hao is now a new star in the wasteland. Almost no one dares to challenge Jiang Hao, but now someone dares to challenge Jiang Hao in Xuecheng!

    Jiang Haomei frowned and his eyes were cold. He didn''t go to other people''s trouble. They were all thankful. But now, someone is coming to trouble him.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a very angry roar came out from the Lord''s house of Xuecheng. A fierce beast rose directly to the sky and rushed to the roaring sound.

    This fierce beast is the mount of Nanmen feirong, a fierce beast in the great circle of Yuanying period.

    However, the fierce beast was not close to the man, it was directly hit out, hit heavily on the attic of the city Lord''s house.

    "Who dares to play wild in the snow city?" Jiang Hao, with one hand on his back, stood aloof from the sky.

    Originally, the snow city, which was still slightly oppressed, had been completely dissolved at the moment of Jiang Hao''s appearance. It can be seen how powerful Jiang Hao is.

    "Jiang Hao, do you remember me?" I saw a bloody youth looking at Jiang Hao, eyes are full of thick ferocious color.

    Jiang Hao frowned. Looking at the young man in front of him, he felt familiar, but he could not remember who it was. However, it was not important for Jiang Hao because he did not remember the habit of a dead man.

    "It seems that you have forgotten me, but it doesn''t matter. I still remember you and will always remember you." The young man''s voice was full of blood, and even showed a strong sense of killing.

    "Jiang Hao, listen to me. I''m Du Ding, the seventh son of the blood knife. Today, I''ve come back to take revenge on you. With your blood, I''ll sacrifice the spirit of my elder martial brother in heaven." Du Ding looks at Jiang Hao with a crazy look.

    Jiang Hao did not change his face and did not move. There was no emotion fluctuation because of Du Ding''s words.

    In the past, some people said they would kill him, but they were all killed by him in the end. Now, Du Ding said that he would kill him. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, it was just a joke.

    "It seems that someone wants to challenge Mr. Jiang Hao. It seems that he is too long-lived."

    "Don''t you hear me? He came to seek revenge from Lord Jiang Hao. His strength is certainly not simple. "

    "Lord Jiang Hao is a strong one who has defeated the master of ghosts. There are very few people in the whole desert area who can compete with him. If he dares to challenge him, what is he doing to kill him?"

    The friars of Xuecheng all looked at Dutin in the air and talked in a low voice, but they all felt stupid for Du Ding''s action.

    In the wasteland, dare to challenge Jiang Hao''s Rongwei, is this not looking for death?

    "I''ll give you a chance to leave. If you haven''t left before, you''ll die here." Jiang Hao looked at Du Ding with a cold face and his tone was very plain.

    "Jiang Hao, you really take yourself seriously. Don''t you have a brain? Don''t you think why I came back? " Du Ding looked at Jiang Hao with a sarcastic look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t put Jiang Hao in his eyes.

    "One!" Jiang Hao lightly stretched out a finger and said indifferently on his face.

    Du Ding''s face was sarcastic. He made a direct lunge and then killed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stands on top of the mang Jiao, who looks at the killed Du Ding and goes straight up the cloud to avoid Du Ding''s attack.

    "Two!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, his eyes showed a trace of coldness, and then his whole body momentum suddenly rose, and a very strong pressure came from Jiang Hao''s body.

    The monks in Xuecheng only feel that they can''t breathe, while Ali and others look at Jiang Hao with surprise.

    Jiang Hao''s strength has improved, but also not small progress.

    "Is he still a man? How fast progress At the top of the attic, Milan was shocked and murmured.

    "That''s why I let you choose Jiang Hao. His talent is so strong that he can''t be called a monster." The old guard looked at Milan, took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "It''s so powerful that it''s no wonder that the ability to fight against the Lord of ghosts." Du Ding felt Jiang Hao''s rising momentum and thought to himself.

    However, he knew clearly that Jiang Hao could beat back the master, but he still dared to come to the door, which showed that he was confident enough to defeat the master, otherwise he would not kill Jiang Hao in the snow city.

    "Three!" Jiang Hao''s momentum, eyes flash a shrewd, and then a face of indifference at Du Ding, the tone of cold said: "three has come, you did not leave, then you will face my anger."

    Du Ding''s face was taunting and ferocious, and his whole body burst out with lurid blood red, giving people a strong sense of oppression.

    "Blood ancestor of magic sword!" When Dutin pulled out his knife, his whole momentum suddenly changed greatly.The monk of Xuecheng also looked at Dutin with shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Originally clear sky thousands of miles of the sky, instantly become blood red, as if dyed red by blood, it is particularly strange.

    Jiang Hao''s face did not change, not because of the change of Dutin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Although Dutin''s strength is very strong, to be exact, very strong.

    However, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was not enough to threaten him, because he was very clear that this power did not belong to Du Ding. At this time, Du Ding borrowed other people''s power just as Jiang Hao borrowed the spirit power of Tongtian tower.

    "I didn''t expect that Xuezu survived in this way. It''s really not easy." Wei Lao on the top of Qixuan pavilion was shocked and looked at this scene with a thick color of surprise in his eyes.

    Xuezu is the existence of Qingya Zhenren in the same era. If there is no Qingya Zhenren, Xuezu is likely to be the same as Wangui Zunzhu.

    "Who is this blood ancestor? Is he strong? " Milan looked at the old man with some doubts and asked.

    Wei took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at Milan. After a silence, he said in a slow voice: "he is the first person to hurt the real man of Qingya."

    This time, Milan was silent, and her eyes were full of horror. She was very clear about what the real person of Qingya represented.

    Qingya immortal is the legend of Zhongzhou holy land, and also the first strongman of the Holy Land during the robbery period. The blood demon can hurt the immortal Qingya, which is enough to show its strength.

    "Jiang Hao, you are dead!" Du Ding''s magic knife turned, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes are also full of cold.

    Jiang Hao''s face is light smile, he is still unchanged, one hand carrying, cold eye at Du Ding.

    "Emperor''s magic sword!" Du Ding suddenly burst into a rage, and his whole body was filled with blood, and then he chopped Jiang Hao with a knife.

    Jiang Hao gently points on the body of the python Jiao. He sees the boa Jiao swimming, shuttling through the clouds, making people unable to see the figure clearly.

    "What a fast speed." Du Ding was also frightened by the speed of the boa Jiao. The speed of the boa Jiao was as fast as lightning, so he couldn''t see it clearly.

    Boom!

    The place where the long knife went was the sound of breaking the sky, and Jiang Hao''s face was full of thick indifference.

    "Is that your strength? There''s no threat to me at all. " Jiang Hao shakes his head and takes mangjiao back to the beast house directly. Ling Kong confronts Du Ding.

    When Du Ding heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was stunned at first, then a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and then his whole body momentum kept rising.

    "Jiang Hao, next, I''ll let you know what strength is." Du Ding''s momentum suddenly rose again, and his body was filled with endless power.

    "The unity of blood and ancestors!" Du Ding a light drink, see Du Ding whole person breath also changed.

    "I haven''t smelled the fresh air for a long time, boy. Thank you for giving me the chance to come out. But at the price, you will be the sacrifice of my magic knife." Du Ding looks at Jiang Hao, and his voice reveals a trace of Yin Jie.

    "You''re not Dutin, but it doesn''t matter. No matter who you are, you can''t escape the end of death." Jiang Hao looked at Du Ding and said calmly.

    "You are a good boy, very arrogant, but in front of me, there is only one person who is arrogant and successful, but that person is no longer a wasteland." Du Ding looked at Jiang Hao, licked his dry lips, and said calmly: "remember my name, I am the founder of the blood knife sect, blood ancestor!"

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. He took a step forward, his whole body was in high spirits, and he said in a loud voice, "to kill you, I don''t even need to draw a knife."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was so loud that it sounded in the whole snow city. The monks below were all looking at Jiang Hao enthusiastically, and their eyes were full of deep respect.

    "Old ginger devil will win

    "Old ginger devil will win

    "Old ginger devil will win

    All of a sudden, the next one followed by a cry sounded, and Jiang Hao''s eyes still had a thick cold color.

    These people, all believe that they will win, because they are the monks of the snow city, are the people who have been guarding.

    Du Ding''s face was a little ugly, in momentum, he had lost, but momentum can not explain everything, can only explain all strength.

    "Magic knife seven moves!" Du Ding''s face was cold and went straight away with a knife.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, his whole body momentum condensed at the peak, and then his body covered with mysterious lines, which was particularly domineering.

    Six turn immortal body!

    Jiang Hao directly displayed the six turn immortal body!

    Sonorous!

    Du Ding''s magic knife fell, Jiang Hao did not retreat, but advanced, and directly used his body to resist Du Ding''s knife.

    "It''s impossible. How can you block my knife?" Dutin also looked unbelievable, with a trace of horror in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand and waved it directly. Immediately, Du Ding was like a broken kite and was directly fanned out.

    "Die!" Then, Jiang Hao stretched out his long finger and pointed to Du Ding, just like a god judging life and death, gently spit it out.

    Suddenly, Du Ding''s body a soft, the whole person quickly falls from the air.

    Awning!

    Du Ding fell directly on the ground of Xuecheng, while Jiang Hao''s face was cold, and his tone was full of Indifference: "those who disturb in Xuecheng will be killed without mercy."Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, who was so arrogant that his eyes were full of fanaticism.

    Dutin''s dead!

    Jiang Hao killed him with one hand and one finger!

    No one knows how Jiang Hao killed Du Ding, but they all know very well that Jiang Hao is very strong, as strong as a God.

    "I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he killed Xuezu with only one hand and one finger." Wei Lao also looked at Jiang Hao in shock, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao is very strong, which they all know very well, but no one thought that Jiang Haoqiang was so strong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Jiang Hao came down from the air and went straight into the city Lord''s house.

    In the city Lord''s house, Ali and others are waiting for Jiang Hao. They all believe that Jiang Hao can easily defeat Du Ding, because Jiang Hao gives them the belief that they are invincible.

    "You''re making progress again." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and said calmly.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, which was indeed progress. He had reached the middle stage from the early stage of transforming the spirit to the middle stage, and he also made some progress in the way of Tao. He always thought that what he practiced was the way of life and death, but in fact, it was not. What he practiced was the way of yin and Yang.

    Life and death, yin and Yang! This is the same meaning, but it is different in practice. If Jiang Hao had not practiced in Tongtian tower, he would not have understood the difference between life and death and Yin and Yang.

    "Now, how much chance do you have to win in the face of the Lord of ghosts?" Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao and was silent for a moment. He asked in some doubt.

    Jiang haoton, silent for a moment, then slowly said: "if not with the help of external forces, there is no chance of winning."

    He didn''t tell a lie. The master of ten thousand ghosts is very strong. It can be said that Jiang Hao met the strongest enemy. If he didn''t use the power of Tongtian tower or the sword breath left by Tianyin god Buddha, it would be impossible to kill him at all.

    "Is he really unable to win?" Xie Shiyi''s voice was a little low, with a trace of sadness.

    Tibetan sword villa was destroyed by the master of ten thousand ghosts. He wanted to revenge himself, but he was very clear that the strength of the master was not comparable to him. Only Jiang Hao beat back the master of ten thousand ghosts in the whole wasteland. Therefore, only he could know how strong the Lord of ghosts was.

    "It''s not that we can''t win, it''s just that we can''t do it for the time being." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said in a slow voice, "give me a year, I can crush the Lord of ghosts."

    No one doubts Jiang Hao''s words. They all know Jiang Hao''s talent, so they also understand that as long as Jiang Hao is given enough time, he can crush the Lord of ghosts.

    "Hao''er, have you finished your work in the wasteland? If it is finished, can we go back to Dongyu? " Jiang Zhen was silent for a moment, came over and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then slowed down, looked at Jiang Zhen and said, "father, after a month, we will go back to Dongyu together."

    Jiang Zhen heard Jiang Hao''s words, he also nodded, did not say anything.

    Jiang Hao is not a child. He has his own opinions. However, Jiang really wants to go back to Dongyu. After all, he hasn''t gone back for more than 20 years. No one knows what kind of Dongyu has become.

    "Ali, tomorrow we will go to the heavenly palace together. It''s time for us to make an end of our gratitude and resentment in the wasteland." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said calmly.

    A Li nodded, without any fear. Only Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were complicated.

    Although the heavenly palace sealed their memory, it also trained them for several years, which made them still have certain feelings for the heavenly palace.

    "To the heavenly palace? Take me with you. " Ouyang Zhentian looks at Jiang Hao, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    After the collapse of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhentian began to recall the members of the Ouyang family who lived in the snow city temporarily.

    Although he is Jiang Hao''s brother-in-law, he is very clear that Jiang Hao has great opinions on him, so he seldom meets Jiang Hao.

    Today, if Dutin didn''t roar over the snow city, he would not have come to the city Lord''s house.

    "Big brother, you still can''t let go of the old things?" Ouyang Yan Ran heard the words of Ouyang shaking the sky, but some bitterness.

    "Some things, after all, need an end, don''t they?" Ouyang Zhentian laughed. He looked at Ouyang Yanran and said calmly, "if there are other things, I can still put them down, but I can''t put them down. I have to ask for a reason!"

    Ouyang sighed and didn''t say anything. Jiang Zhen just came up and patted Ouyang Zhentian on the shoulder. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "Hao''er, if you go to Tiangong, remember to take good care of your uncle. Now your mother only has a relative like him."

    Although Jiang Hao can''t understand what Ouyang Zhentian and his parents are talking about, they all know that Ouyang Zhentian must be in contradiction with Tiangong. Otherwise, Jiang Zhen would not let himself be optimistic about Ouyang Zhentian.

    "Tiangong, there is no need to exist. From Baimo and linya to lingyunzong, the moment when linger and Yaoyao are forcibly taken away, Tiangong is doomed to pay a price." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen calmly and solemnly said: "no matter whether I look at him or not, I will not allow you to do anything."

    Xie Shiyi didn''t say anything. Jiang Hao was his friend. He didn''t have many friends in the wasteland. Jiang Hao is one of the few people here. Let alone Jiang Hao go to the heavenly palace. Even if Jiang Hao wants to go to Jinguang Island, he will follow him without hesitation.

    "Well, let''s go and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we will attack the heavenly palace." Jiang Hao looked at Xie Shiyi and a Li, and said directly.

    Everyone nodded and looked forward to tomorrow with a smile on his face.

    After tomorrow, there will be another top force in wasteland. Although Jiang Hao has not launched an attack yet, they all firmly believe that they can win, because in their hearts, Jiang Hao is invincible, even the ghost Lord will be afraid of existence.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    It didn''t take long for Jiang Hao to kill Du Ding. For a while, countless forces in the wasteland were shocked and had a new understanding of Jiang Hao''s strength.

    Jiang Hao once again showed his hegemony, which made the monks in the wasteland very afraid of Jiang Hao. Moreover, there was an army of monsters behind him. It can be said that Jiang Hao was the strongest man in the wasteland.

    Now all the forces in the wasteland are in danger. No one dares to act rashly, for fear that Jiang Hao will come to him.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Heaven palace!

    Chen Gong is sitting in the hall of the heavenly palace. He has a trace of cold in his eyes. He looks at a crowd below and keeps silent.

    The monks below did not say anything. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Chen Gong''s eyes.

    "After the death of the star spear demon, you all tell us about our achievements in the heavenly palace?" Chen Gong''s voice was like a cold cicada, and his tone was cold and asked.

    Still no one answered, prepared to say, no one dares to answer.

    In the heavenly palace, the most powerful one is not Chen Gong, the leader of the heavenly palace, but the supreme elder, whose strength is far from the bottom. However, the supreme elder seldom comes forward, unless the heavenly palace is at the moment of life and death.

    There is also a reason why no one dares to refute Chen Gong. Chen Gong broke through a period of time ago, and its strength soared. Even the unfathomable supreme master praised Chen Gong.

    "Today, the wasteland is all the name of Jiang Hao, which makes me very tired. Jiang Hao is the enemy of our heavenly palace. Therefore, we must kill Jiang Hao and tell the major forces in the wasteland about the strength of our heavenly palace!" Chen Gong''s voice showed a trace of indifference.

    "But the palace master, don''t forget, Jiang Hao has those fierce beast legions as backup, we can''t kill Jiang Hao at all." Below, a monk stood up and looked at the Chen palace.

    Chen Gong heard this man''s words, his whole person turned into a shadow, and then disappeared in place, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    "Tomorrow, the master of ten thousand ghosts will come to our heavenly palace. With the help of the master, I think we can kill Jiang Hao." Looking at these people, Chen Gong said indifferently: "I will give you the opportunity to quit. If you are not willing, I will not force you."

    The friars below were silent, but the monk who had just asked questions retreated a little, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s reputation in the wasteland is now at its zenith. Even if he is the master of ghosts, he can''t compete with Jiang Hao. What''s more, just now, a spy from Xuecheng said that Jiang Hao killed Du Ding.

    Although Du Ding is only a small mole ant of the Blood Sword clan, it was once the peak power of the wasteland. If it was not for the fall of the blood ancestor, the Blood Sword sect would be stronger than the heavenly palace. Besides, Du Ding is not a fool. If he had no cards, he would dare to kill the snow city?

    Chen Gong looked at the monk who was leaving towards the outside. His eyes were cold, and he stretched out a pair of skinny hands. Then, a huge suction directly sucked the monk over, and then slapped it with one hand and landed directly on the monk''s head.

    Pooh!

    All of a sudden, a burst of blood spurted out. The blood directly dyed Chen Gong''s clothes, and his hands were also covered with blood. Then, everyone saw an incredible appearance. Chen Gong stretched out his hands covered with blood, put them under his nose, sniffed them hard, and then put them in his mouth and sucked them up.

    Chen Gong doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all. He is like a butcher and a madman, which makes people dare not breathe.

    "This man is a traitor of our heavenly palace. I have paid attention to him for a long time. Today, he shows his horse''s feet." Chen Gong looked at the monks below, and said with a smile: "you are not traitors of Tiangong. Now you don''t want to kill Jiang Hao, you can leave."

    This time, the huge hall was silent, even the faint breath could be heard.

    No one stood up again and no one left.

    Although Chen Gong said so, no one dared to bet. After all, there is only one small life. If you are not careful, what if you are killed by Chen Gong?

    "Since you all want to kill Jiang Hao, everyone go and prepare. In the morning tomorrow, the Lord of ghosts will come to our heavenly palace. In the evening, we will attack the snow city and kill Jiang Hao!" Chen Gong''s voice is full of identification, looking at these monks said.

    These friars also heard Chen Gong''s words. They breathed deeply, with a trace of firmness in their eyes.

    If you don''t kill Jiang Hao, they will die.

    Of course, they can choose not to kill generals, but if they don''t kill Jiang Hao, who knows if Chen Gong will kill them?

    The body was still in front of him, and no one dared to try.

    Therefore, they have only one goal, that is to kill Jiang Hao. Only by killing Jiang Hao, their future life will be more moist.

    "You all go down and get ready." Chen Gong directly waves his hand, and the whole person escapes into the void and disappears in the hall.

    After Chen Gong left, the monks were relieved. After all, their lives could be in danger at any time if they stayed with Chen Gong.

    However, these monks took a sympathetic look at the monk who had been killed by Chen Gong. If he was not the first one to stand up, maybe one of them would have died in the hands of Chen Gong.Everyone knows that Chen Gong is trying to make an example to others and tell them that his words should not be disobeyed!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The next morning!

    In the master''s house of Xuecheng City, everyone got up early and gathered together, waiting for Jiang Hao quietly. Today is the day when Jiang Hao led them to attack Tiangong, so they are all very active, and almost no one is absent. Even a closed South Gate feirong has also left the pass.

    "Is everyone here?" Jiang Hao walks slowly and looks at a Li and asks.

    A Li nodded, looked at Jiang Hao and replied, "all are here, you will wait for your order."

    Jiang Hao heard Ali''s words and took a deep breath. With a trace of indifference in his eyes, Jiang Hao looked at these people and directly said, "target Tiangong, go!"

    With that, Jiang Hao directly summoned mangjiao and some demonic beasts in the period of deification, and let these people directly sit on the monsters and go directly to the heavenly palace.

    From the moment Jiang Hao and others stepped out of the main mansion of the city, all the people in Xuecheng saw it and were shocked.

    This is Jiang Hao!

    The strongest friar in snow city!

    Now, Jiang Hao leaves Xuecheng with a Li and others. It is certain that there will be a big war, which will surely shock the whole eastern region!

    "Wei Lao, Jiang Hao has left Xuecheng with ALI. Do you think they will attack that force?" Milan, with an ancient book in his hand, looked at Wei and asked.

    Wei Lao thought for a while, then thought about it, raised his head and said slowly: "if he wants to attack, then he will definitely give priority to Tiangong and shengjianmen. After all, these two forces have the greatest enmity with Jiang Hao, and they are also very important in the wasteland."

    When Milan heard Wei Lao''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then asked with some doubts: "then why didn''t he choose Senluo palace or Tianyin temple? Their influence in this wasteland is several times greater than that in Tiangong."

    "I have my own ideas. Tianyin temple and Senluo palace certainly have their own ideas. However, I do not deny that there will not be any big contradictions between them." Looking at Milan, a smile appeared on his face and continued: "Tiangong has violated Jiang Hao''s bottom line, so he must be Jiang Hao''s first choice to attack."

    "His bottom line?" Milan slightly stunned, puzzled looking at Wei Lao, very puzzled.

    "You still remember how Jiang Hao treated Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao after the last auction. In Jiang Hao''s mind, Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao were his bottom line, while Tiangong took Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao away from Jiang Hao, and sealed their memories. Can you imagine whether Jiang Hao would be angry?" The old guard looked at Milan with a smile on his face.

    Milan was silent for a moment. Looking back on Jiang Hao''s deeds, it seemed that he had never taken the initiative to provoke others when he came to the wasteland. All he did was what a man should do.

    г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐г┐

    Heaven palace!

    Chen Gong stands at the gate of Tiangong with all the people in Tiangong.

    They are waiting for a man, waiting for all the monks in the wasteland to mention the ghost Lord.

    "Lord Chen, I didn''t expect you to welcome me with such a big scene." All of a sudden, a very Yin evil spirit voice sounded in the air, and the master of ghosts was full of evil spirit and came with great momentum.

    All the friars in the heavenly palace were shocked and looked at the master of ghosts with a thick look of panic in their eyes.

    This is the God of killing in the wasteland. He destroyed the Ouyang family and the Tibetan sword villa with a wave of his hand. This shows how powerful his strength is.

    "You can call it the first person in the wasteland. Naturally, I can''t neglect you in the heavenly palace." Chen Gong came forward and looked at the master with a smile.

    When hearing Chen Gong''s words, the master of ten thousand ghosts could not help laughing. After the three retreats, he was no longer the original master of ghosts. His strength was promoted again, and he learned a forbidden move in ancient times.

    "Tonight, I will wash the snow city with blood, let no one survive in the snow city, I will let Jiang Hao know, what is regret!" The Lord of ghosts looked at the Chen palace with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.

    "I have to say, your idea is very good, but unfortunately, you have no chance to go to Xuecheng, because today, I will destroy the heavenly palace, and from then on, there will be no heavenly palace again!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s voice rang out, and his voice was full of judgment like an emperor.

    Suddenly, the monks of the heavenly palace suddenly changed their faces. They were ready to attack the snow city at night. Now, Jiang Hao has come to the door.

    Chen Gong was stunned, and then a sneer appeared on his face. He stepped forward and looked at Jiang Hao coldly.

    "Jiang Hao, I have to admire you. Do you think you can destroy our heavenly palace on your own? Do you really regard yourself as a real person from Qingya, and dare to lead the wind alone in the desert Chen Gong looks at Jiang Hao with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao is expressionless and doesn''t put Chen Gong in his eyes. In Jiang Hao''s heart, he wants to destroy the heavenly palace. He just waves his hand and doesn''t need much energy at all.

    "Chen Gong, it seems that you have forgotten that Jiang Hao has never been fighting alone. Behind him, there are our friends." Nanmen feirong and others came to Jiang Hao''s side, looking at Chen Gong, a cold face.

    "I''ve forgotten that Xuecheng is still in charge of our feirong swordsman. However, in my opinion, you are just a mole ant, which is not worth considering." Chen Gong looked at the South Gate of feirong with indifference and disdain.When he looks at Nanmo and others, he doesn''t want to fight. Even if he doesn''t want to fight, Chen Rong doesn''t want to fight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Chen Gong looked at Jiang Hao and others coldly on his face, and his tone was full of Indifference: "you should not come to the heavenly palace, because you will all die here."

    "But we are here, aren''t we?" Jiang Hao also laughed and looked at Chen Gong in a tone of indifference.

    They are coming, and they are threatening to destroy the heavenly palace.

    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to go!" Chen Gong''s whole body momentum suddenly rose, the tone of cold said.

    Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t come to Tiangong today, he will kill Xuecheng at night. Therefore, in Chen Gong''s eyes, Jiang Hao will surely die whether he kills Tiangong or himself.

    The master of ghosts and the monks of the heavenly palace all looked coldly at Jiang Hao and others, and the corners of their mouths were full of disdain.

    Jiang Hao is the strongest among Jiang Hao. However, how powerful Jiang Hao is, he can only compete with the master of ghosts. Other people, in their eyes, are vulnerable, so they don''t put Jiang Hao and others in their eyes.

    "Jiang Hao, you shouldn''t come to Tiangong. You should be patient and wait for us to kill Xuecheng in the evening. In that way, you can still have some chances of winning. Now, you are all going to lose!" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.

    "It''s just a defeated general." Jiang Hao sighed and shook his head. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.

    In the eyes, his face became ferocious.

    He lost to Jiang Hao, which is a great shame to him, so he urgently wanted to kill Jiang Hao to prove himself.

    "All of you, damn it!" The Lord of ghosts almost roared out word by word. His eyes were full of thick cold color, without any feelings.

    "Chen Gong, do you remember when you were in duanhun mountain?" At this time, Ouyang Zhentian also came out, looking at the Chen palace, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    Chen Gong also looked at Ouyang Zhentian, his face full of sarcasm, without any feelings.

    "At that time, of course, your wife was my apprentice Chen Gong looked scornfully at Ouyang Zhentian and said slowly, "however, you are not like a man. You see your wife''s death with your own eyes, but you don''t have any action. In the end, the family you protect is also destroyed."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Ouyang Zhentian. He never thought that Ouyang Zhentian had such an experience.

    "Yes, now the Ouyang family has been destroyed, and the family I used to be proud of no longer exists. So now, I choose to kill the heavenly palace and make an end to the original thing." Ouyang Zhentian''s whole body momentum kept rising, and then a sword came.

    He''s angry!

    Very angry!

    Once again, Ouyang Zhentian''s scar in his heart was uncovered again, so he was extremely angry.

    "Well, there''s so much nonsense. It''s useless. It''s better to have something practical." Chen Gong''s mouth was filled with a trace of disdain. He stamped his left foot on the ground, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Then, a very strong pressure came directly from the air, and then, Chen Gong was angry again: "guard the palace array!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of disciples rushed out, their hands were holding a long gun, eyes are full of killing color.

    These people are all inner disciples of the heavenly palace. Their accomplishments are not high. Most of them are in the realm of Jindan and Zifu, but they cooperate very well.

    Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao''s faces did not change. They had been in Tiangong, so they were very aware of the tyranny of the Imperial Guard array.

    "Jiang Hao, the Imperial Guard array is very overbearing. Are you confident to break it?" Ye Ling whispered beside Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent. He looked at these Tiangong disciples without any expression.

    He was a master of array in his previous life, and his understanding of array is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "I''ll give you a chance to leave. As long as you leave, I won''t kill you. If no one leaves within three minutes, then you can lie here." Jiang Hao''s voice is very flat, but also with a trace of indifference.

    He has never been a indiscriminate killing of innocent people, for these innocent people, he will choose to give them a chance, but few people cherish this opportunity.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Tiangong disciples who did not leave. There was no emotional fluctuation in the corners of his mouth. Since they did not leave, they were their own enemies.

    Only kill the enemy!

    "Jiang Hao, I''d like to see how you can break through our palace guard array. If at the beginning, I believe you still have the assurance of destruction, but now, I have you in my heart." Chen Gong looks at Jiang Hao with ridicule.

    He thought Jiang Hao was so powerful, but now it seems that Jiang Hao is a fool.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak, neither did Ali and Ye Ling. All of them stood beside Jiang Hao and looked at Chen Gong coldly.

    They believe in Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao said that he would give these people three rest opportunities, they would know that Jiang Hao was absolutely sure of destroying the heavenly palace, otherwise he would not have said such a thing."One!" Jiang Hao held out a finger and said in a slow voice.

    All the people in Tiangong heard Jiang Hao''s voice, and then burst into laughter, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    They thought Jiang Hao would attack when he saw the formation, but he still insisted on giving the Tiangong disciple Sanxi a chance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Jiang Hao looked at these monks who laughed at themselves, and his eyes were still full of indifference.

    He doesn''t care what these people think. In Jiang Hao''s mind, it''s only minutes and minutes before he wants to crush these people, even if they form an array.

    "Two!" Jiang Hao held out his second finger in a cold tone.

    Still no one left, they all looked at Jiang Hao coldly, then concentrated their whole body''s spiritual power, and the spear in their hands also showed a trace of evil spirit.

    "The gun comes out like a dragon!" The monks in the temple of heaven directly roared, and with a strong sense of killing in their eyes, they directly killed Jiang Hao.

    "Three!" Jiang Hao''s voice dropped, and his momentum suddenly changed.

    The three rest time has come, and these people have not left.

    Since they didn''t leave, they were ready to die.

    Jiang Hao gave them a chance, so he would not give them a second chance.

    "Go! God! Step on it! Spirit Jiang Hao held the sword of reading emotion directly. His eyes were full of evil spirit. On Jiang Hao''s face, there was a trace of coldness.

    On the sword of Nianqing, he was fierce and took the overwhelming sharpness to kill these Tiangong disciples directly.

    Of course, the array of these Tiangong disciples is not weak. After all, it is not a simple array to become a palace guard array.

    Boom!

    It is obvious how powerful Jiang Hao''s strength is.

    "What a powerful knife, it seems that his strength has improved again." The Lord of ghosts looks at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are still a little gloomy.

    However, just as Jiang Hao''s knife fell, three monks in the transformation period suddenly entered the battle. Immediately, the spears in their hands were held high, and a real dragon appeared and attacked Jiang Hao directly.

    Originally irresistible Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were still full of shock.

    This is the real dragon spirit!

    He thought it was just an ordinary palace guard array, but now, it still contains a trace of real dragon spirit.

    The dragon is the creature standing on the top of the mountain. Although the real dragon spirit is very thin, it is not the ordinary people can resist.

    Sonorous!

    Jiang Hao''s powerful knife was resisted, but Jiang Hao''s eyes were still full of evil spirit.

    "Boss, let me break the array." The boa Jiao under Jiang Hao''s feet suddenly burst out a very strong sense of war and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned at first, then nodded, and then rose up in the air.

    Seeing mang Jiao looking at the Tiangong disciple, he has a cold feeling in his eyes, and a strong dragon power spreads from his body.

    The dragon power of mang Jiao is extremely powerful, and there is also a very tyrannical pressure coming from the heavenly palace. When the two forces collide, only a wave of air flows in the air.

    "What is such a tyranny?"

    "What''s the secret of Tiangong? How could it be so powerful? "

    "Is this the breath of the dragon people?"

    Nanmen feirong, Ouyang Zhentian and Ali are all shocked. They are obviously suppressed by this kind of pressure.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you claim to have thousands of fierce beasts? Today I will tell you that even if you have tens of thousands of legions, it is useless, because the heavenly palace will last forever Chen Gong looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of disdain.

    Can the heavenly palace stand in the wasteland for such a long time, do they really have no strength?

    Of course not!

    Perhaps the strength of Tiangong monks is not excellent, but Tiangong has some unconventional means. No matter how strong the forces are, they have never succeeded.

    "Chant!" The sound of a dragon chant rang through the world, and then Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed.

    "Jiang Hao, this is the spirit of the real dragon. If you let the boa Jiao absorb the spirit of the real dragon, it is likely to transform into a real dragon and possess the real dragon skills." In Jiang Hao''s spirit, the voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings.

    Jiang Hao is no longer the original Xiaobai. He naturally knows what the real dragon spirit represents.

    The dragon clan is also a branch of the demon clan, and the real dragon is different from the Jiaolong. The status of the real dragon in the demon clan is highly respected. Even the original demon emperor is very friendly to the real dragons of the demon clan.

    "Python Jiao, do you have the confidence to break this array?" Jiang Hao looked at mangjiao and asked calmly.

    If mang Jiao doesn''t have the confidence to break the array, he will use other methods to break the array.

    "Boss, I''ll do my best." Mangjiao looks at Jiang Hao with a strong tone.

    Then, I saw that the monk''s breath of the heavenly palace was constantly passing away, but a dragon shadow was formed in the air.

    This dragon shadow condenses very real, flesh and blood.

    "What is this?" Ye Ling and Feng Yaoyao are both slightly stunned and look at this scene in surprise.

    They have been in the palace for so many years, and they have never heard of such means in the palace.

    But then, Feng Yaoyao''s face suddenly changed. She remembered something. Looking at Jiang Hao, she exclaimed in horror: "young master, be careful. This is the real dragon spirit."Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Feng Yaoyao knew the real dragon spirit.

    "How do you know?" Jiang Hao looked at Feng Yaoyao with some doubts and asked.

    "I used to read the ancient books of Tiangong and accidentally saw the first leader of Tiangong. He killed a real dragon and imprisoned the spirit of the real dragon in the heavenly palace. It was regarded as the heavenly palace''s luck and helped Tiangong become the top force in the wasteland." Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of solemnity in her tone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Jiang Hao just a faint smile, if a real dragon, he will be afraid, but this is only the spirit of the real dragon, so he did not care.

    As long as he is willing, he can display the ancient ways of controlling animals and absorb the energy of the real dragon spirit.

    However, he did not do so because he knew the importance of the real dragon spirit to the boa Jiao.

    "The Jiulong formation has already taken shape. This time I''d like to see how Jiang Hao broke through the formation." Chen Gong looked at the ghosts around him with a bloody face.

    Wangui Zunzhu also has a face of indifference. He looks at Jiang Hao quietly, but he can''t see any emotion in his eyes.

    Although Jiang Hao beat him back, it doesn''t mean that the master of ghosts lost. The Lord of ghosts knows very well that the reason why Jiang Hao can defeat him is that Jiang Hao has that strange and incomparable flame.

    "Jiaolong covers the sea!" Python Jiao a angry drink, directly rushed to the real dragon virtual shadow.

    The momentum of the real dragon''s figure suddenly changed, a very fierce momentum rushed to his face, and then directly rushed to the python Jiao.

    Although the real dragon is only condensed by the spirit of the disciples of the heavenly palace, his fighting style is entirely his own, belonging to the real dragon spirit.

    Chant!

    Being imprisoned in the heavenly palace for countless years has become the existence of suppressing the heavenly palace''s qi movement. How can we not let it oppress.

    It wants to escape, but he is just a spirit. He can''t escape at all. Since the spirit can''t escape, he needs a suitable body.

    Before, it did not find a satisfied body, but now it is different. The appearance of mangjiao makes him see the hope and the hope of leaving.

    If it wants to leave the heavenly palace, there is only one way, that is to find a suitable body for him, and then seize it successfully. Obviously, python Jiao is very suitable.

    Mangjiao is a Jiaolong. Although it is much worse than the real dragon, Jiaolong has a certain chance to grow into a real dragon, so it doesn''t care.

    Mang Jiao and the real dragon spirit fight together, one after another the sound of dragon chant, and Jiang Hao stood on the side, quietly watching the scene, not moving.

    "Elder martial brother, this is the real dragon spirit. Don''t you worry?" Ali came over and looked at Jiang Hao. He asked solemnly.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head and looked at Ali. He said calmly, "although the real dragon spirit is strong, don''t forget that he has no body after all!"

    A Li is slightly a Leng at first, then nodded, did not say what.

    No matter what the end, she will accompany Jiang Hao, vowing to die without regret!

    "Jiaolong changed!" All of a sudden, the python Jiao''s whole body is covered with a very strong energy, directly killing the real dragon spirit.

    The real dragon spirit looks at the boa Jiao killed towards him. His whole body momentum keeps rising and never retreats.

    However, when the real dragon spirit was close to the boa Jiao, it only felt a very strong pressure and rolled down directly.

    This is Jiang Hao''s move!

    If we let the boa Jiao devour the real dragon spirit, we don''t know how long it will take. After all, the real dragon spirit still has a strong suppression force on the python Jiao.

    "Boa Jiao, take it." Jiang Hao looked at mangjiao and said directly.

    Mang Jiao nodded, and then his whole body became dark. Then he opened his mouth and sucked at the dragon spirit.

    The real dragon spirit instinctively wants to resist, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t twinkle.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Chen Gong, who had been somewhat elated, became angry at this moment.

    The real dragon spirit was swallowed by mang Jiao, and those Tiangong disciples who originally supported the real dragon spirit were also seriously injured and fell to the ground.

    "Kill!" At this time, Jiang Hao''s swords came from behind.

    "Jiang Hao, if you dare to kill the heavenly palace, do you really think that our heavenly palace has no details?" After a brief shock, Chen Gong looks at Jiang Hao indifferently.

    Although the real dragon spirit is very strong, but in the eyes of Chen Gong, this is not the foundation of Tiangong.

    Jiang Hao turns around and looks at the army behind him. He doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes.

    These people are all monks of the holy sword gate. When Tan greedy went back from the snow city, it was because of the alliance between the holy sword gate and the heavenly palace.

    Jiang Hao is their enemy, so they will join hands to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Is this the bottom card of your heavenly palace?" Jiang Hao murmured with no emotion in his eyes.

    "If you go and kill these people of the holy sword gate, I will destroy the heaven palace, enough!" Jiang Hao said directly to the south gate, feirong and others.

    "I want to fight Chen Gong." Ouyang Zhentian looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    "You are not his opponent. He has reached the void stage." Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Zhentian with a cool face.

    "But I have a reason to fight." Ouyang Zhentian looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao also laughed. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said, "but I have reasons to stop you."One time, four eyes are opposite.

    "You two ink not ink, two people together, my time is very precious!" Chen Gong looks at Jiang Hao and Ouyang Zhentian with a look of ridicule.

    Jiang Hao did not say anything. He took a cold look at Chen Gong, then took out a pill directly from his storage bag and handed it to Ouyang Zhentian. He said in a slow voice, "this is an explosive elixir, which can instantly increase your spiritual power by ten times. However, as a price, your meridians are likely to be broken, and the effect can last for five minutes. If you can''t kill Chen Gong in four minutes, I will kill him. б▒

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    When Ouyang Zhentian heard Jiang Hao''s words, a smile appeared on his face.

    Jiang Hao gave him four minutes. With the four minutes, he thought that he could be as short as Chen Gong.

    "Good." Ouyang Zhentian nodded, and then took the explosive elixir directly, and began to run the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly, Ouyang Zhentian was full of powerful spiritual power.

    "What kind of pill is this? It''s so domineering that I can reach the state of void in a short time." Ouyang Zhentian is also extremely shocked, and his heart is full of waves.

    Of course, not only Ouyang Zhentian was shocked, but also Chen Gong. Chen Gong didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhentian could change so much in an instant.

    "Everyone, kill!" Jiang Hao directly waved his hand, and immediately hundreds of demon beast lords rushed out, and then began to kill.

    Jiang Hao alone holding a sword, a cold face, eyes can not see any feelings, step by step toward the master of ghosts.

    The Lord of ghosts also looked at Jiang Hao. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    He wants to kill Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao wants to kill him, so they are the opponents of each other.

    "Boy, I''m very curious. What kind of flame was your last time? It was so powerful." The master of ghosts asked.

    "Red lotus industry fire, the flame that burns all things in the world." Jiang Hao also laughed and looked at the master of ten thousand ghosts. He asked calmly, "why do you still want to try?"

    when the eyes of the Lord Wangui were cold, he directly rushed into his hand and took out a fan flag. His eyes were full of blood.

    "Ghost cave!" There is a trace of coldness in the eyes of the master, and there is no emotion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a smile, a faint smile, only to see his hands in the mind of the sword a coagulation, and then suddenly waved out.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao''s voice was full of anger, and his sword was also full of ferocity.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the air, and the sword of reading emotion was directly waved out. However, the whole body of the master of ghosts emitted a strong evil spirit, as if it could destroy heaven and earth.

    Poof!

    Then, Jiang Hao was a mouthful of blood spurt, his face still with a trace of disbelief.

    "Boy, I said, I''m not what I was three months ago. You can''t beat me!" The Lord of ghosts looks at Jiang Hao who spits blood, and his eyes are still with a trace of coldness.

    Jiang Hao laughed. He raised his head. There was no emotion in his eyes. He could see a tremendous energy coming out of his body.

    This is the immortal Buddha energy!

    "I have to say that you are much stronger than you were three months ago, but do you think that I have not improved?" Jiang Hao showed his three heads and six arms.

    Then, a very strong pressure hit, and Jiang Hao''s eyes, but a trace of war.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is the strongest form of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not rely on anyone''s strength, which was his strongest form of personal combat effectiveness.

    "Night trip of ghosts!" The whole ghost Lord turned into a shadow, walking constantly, and his eyes were full of blood evil spirits.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes do not have any feelings, he took a deep breath, and then the momentum of the whole body rose, in the hands of the read feeling sword constantly waved.

    One knife after another, one knife is stronger than another.

    The void is turbulent and the sword is running everywhere.

    However, the figure of the master of ghosts seems to have disappeared and never existed.

    Jiang Hao knew that the more he was like this, the more careful he was.

    No one knows what cards the Lord of ghosts has and what moves he is preparing.

    "Awning!" All of a sudden, Jiang Hao felt a very Yin evil energy coming from his back. Then Jiang Hao flew several feet away and landed heavily on the ground.

    "Boy, even though you have improved, you are still far behind me." The Lord of ghosts had a cold face and no feelings in his eyes.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, Feng Yaoyao waved a long whip and directly attacked the master of ghosts.

    On the long whip, it is full of strong spiritual power, extremely fierce and merciless.

    Ten thousand ghost Lord a face cold, the corner of his mouth spread a trace of cold, no feelings.

    He directly reached out and grabbed the whip, then pulled it directly. Suddenly, Ye Ling was thrown out and landed on the ground.

    "It''s so vulnerable." The master of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao and disdained him. He said in a slow voice, "boy, do you borrow the strength in your body? It''s what you call the red lotus fire! "

    Jiang Hao was indifferent. He stood up with a trace of cold blood in his eyes.

    He looked at the Lord of ghosts, and then put the sword in his hands across his chest, a calm face.

    The Lord of ghosts is very strong, but that doesn''t mean he will shrink back.

    In his previous life, he faced countless dangers and never retreated.In this life, how could a master of ghosts, who had never reached the goal of passing through the robbery period, make him retreat?

    "Young master, they are very strong. I''ll hold him back. You go first." Feng Yaoyao looks pale at Jiang Hao and says.

    Jiang Hao heard Feng Yaoyao''s words, he touched Feng Yaoyao''s soft hair, a face indifferent said: "since I dare to go to the heavenly palace, then I have the assurance that the Tiangong will be destroyed. If not, I will not go to the heavenly palace."

    Feng Yaoyao was slightly stunned, and then remembered Jiang Hao''s many things in the eastern region.

    Jiang Hao is a legend, so everything he does is a legend. This time, there is no exception!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Everyone will say, look at the current situation of the war. Although you have the blessing of the fierce beast army, how long do you think you will persist?" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He had no feelings.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He took a deep breath, and then he held the sword in his hand. His eyes were like water.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao directly displays his most overbearing knife. With Jiang Hao''s deeper understanding of the way of life and death, this knife becomes more and more domineering.

    This knife contains the death of life and death, as if this knife can kill all the life in the world.

    "What a powerful knife, but it has no effect on me." I saw the spirit of the master of ten thousand ghosts ascended to the extreme in an instant, and then stepped forward to fight against Jiang Hao''s knife with his body. This is enough to see how domineering the master is.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a smile, there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Although the master of ten thousand ghosts resisted his sword, it was still within the scope of Jiang Hao''s acceptance. After all, the master''s body was very strong, which was a little stronger than him. But the knife just made was just time for him to accumulate strength. What was really powerful was the knife at the back.

    "Pull out the devil The momentum of Jiang Hao''s whole body changed, and then the sword of reading emotion in his hand suddenly waved down.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar in the air sounded, and Jiang Hao''s mouth was covered with a trace of cold.

    The Lord of ghosts can resist a magic sword, but he may not be able to resist pulling out the devil. It can be said that pulling out the devil is the best move to kill the devil. It is also the martial skill that he exchanged in the hands of the demon pulling soldiers at a very high price in his previous life.

    The immortal ghost master cultivates the corpse spirit skill, which naturally belongs to the magic cultivation. Therefore, it has great lethality to the master.

    The Lord of ghosts only felt a strong and strong pressure, and then his face suddenly changed.

    Jiang Hao''s move is too powerful to be feared.

    "Damn it, how could there be such a powerful move." The master of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Seeing the master holding the fan flag and waving it constantly, a black evil spirit gushed out and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao''s moves are too strong to be feared.

    Hiss!

    The sword of reading emotion and this evil spirit collided together, and all of a sudden a sound of hissing sounded. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed.

    This evil spirit is not affected by his move at all. It has no influence at all.

    "Boy, this move of yours has a certain influence on me, but you can''t rely on it at all, so you must die!" The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao with a ferocious face.

    The evil spirits turned into empty shadows and killed Jiang Hao directly.

    He wants to kill Jiang Hao, and he won''t show mercy.

    Poof! Poof!

    Virtual shadow directly penetrates Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao spits out blood.

    The gap between him and the Lord of ghosts is too big to be crossed.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you are not his opponent at all. Do you really don''t need to use my strength?" In Jiang Hao''s spirit, the voice of the spirit of Tongtian tower rings.

    "Old man, I don''t want to rely on you. I can still hold on to it when I have the fighting ability." Jiang Hao said solemnly to the spirit of Tongtian tower.

    Tongtian tower spirit heard Jiang Hao''s words, first slightly stunned, then nodded, and did not say anything.

    What he said is very reasonable, and he is also aware of Jiang Hao''s personality.

    What Jiang Hao decided can''t be changed. In any case, it won''t change.

    "Boy, don''t you use that power? Or is it impossible for you to borrow that power? " The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao and kept sneering.

    Jiang Hao did not change his face. He stood up and stood in front of Feng Yaoyao with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao''s fighting spirit in his body is still constantly improving, and there is no emotion on his face.

    "Come on, how can I fall before you die?" Jiang Hao looked at the master of ten thousand ghosts, and his voice was full of fighting spirit.

    Looking at the corner of Jiang Hao''s mouth, he didn''t feel any emotion.

    In the eyes of the master of ghosts, Jiang Hao did not use the red lotus industry fire, there was no threat, so he did not put Jiang Hao in his eyes at all.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is really good, but his strength is too weak to fight with himself.

    "Is it? But you are no match for me at all The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao and said with disdain.

    "If you don''t try, who can say exactly?" Jiang Hao also laughed and said to the master of ghosts.

    "Have a try? You know, there''s a price to try. " Wangui Zunzhu''s face was flat, and there was no emotion in the corner of his mouth. He said in a slow voice, "the price of trying is very likely to cost your life.""It is very likely that you will give your life, but I believe that you are the one who lost your life. Last time, I can beat you back, this time, I will kill you." Jiang Hao''s momentum continued to rise, and the corner of his mouth was still covered with a trace of cold.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Everyone can say big words, but whether it can be realized or not is not just a matter of mouth." The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He waved the sword in his hand and burst out.

    "Elder martial brother, can I help you?" At this time, Ali came over and looked at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then a face indifferent said: "he killed Xie Yu, then he will die, and I have to kill him myself."

    When a Li hears Jiang Hao''s words, she is stunned. She knows that Jiang Hao has no feelings for Xie Yu. However, Jiang Hao does this for Xie Yu. He is puzzled and does not understand why.

    "Jiang Hao, your enemy is the Lord of ghosts." Ye Ling also came over, looking at Jiang Hao, an anxious reminder.

    "What''s wrong with the master of ghosts? Can the Lord of ghosts be defeated? " Jiang Hao looks indifferent, looking at a Li and Ye Ling light asked.

    All of a sudden, Ye Ling and a Li are not talking. They are not following Jiang Hao for a day or two, so he knows exactly what Jiang Hao is.

    "You want to kill me?" The Lord of ghosts heard Jiang Hao''s words, and then said solemnly, "they are right. What you are facing is the Lord of ghosts, which is impossible to overcome."

    "Long winded!" Jiang Hao raised the knife and cut it directly.

    Looking at this scene, the Lord of ghosts did not have any feelings in his eyes. He directly moved forward, waved the flag, and took it directly.

    Jiang Hao only felt a very strong pressure, and then, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of indifference.

    Awning!

    Fan flag and Nianqing sword collide with each other, and two extremely powerful forces collide with each other, and then these two forces spread directly around.

    Pooh!

    Jiang Hao spat out blood and looks pale. Ali and Ye Ling follow Jiang Hao''s side and never step back.

    The other side!

    Ouyang Zhentian and Chen Gong are fighting madly. At the beginning, Ouyang Zhentian was still suppressing Chen Gong, but in the end, Ouyang Zhentian was scarred and defeated.

    "Boy, look, who is not scarred except your monster army? It''s all because of you. " The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao with a bloody smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao raised his head. He looked at Ouyang Zhentian and Nanmen feirong, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    They are all with injuries, but because of themselves, they did not have any retreat, especially Xie Shiyi. He is the weakest person in this group, but he still has no fear, as always.

    "Do you regret following me?" Jiang Hao stood in the air, looking at the south gate, feirong and others, and his voice was a little low.

    "Jiang Hao, if you are like a man, you''d better not ask me such questions. If I didn''t want to come with you, I would have left Xuecheng long ago." Xie Shiyi looked at Jiang Hao with a cool face.

    Nanmen feirong''s fighting spirit is also rising, a calm face said: "men, should grow up in the fight, die, this is the end result, live, this is hope."

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ve forgotten how many years it was. But I remember that my wife was forced to die by Chen Gong because I was the head of Ouyang family. Now, Ouyang family doesn''t exist, so I don''t need to care about it." Ouyang Zhentian is also indifferent.

    All of them were wounded, but they were fighting.

    "It''s our honor to fight with the emperor!" I saw a roc looking at Jiang Hao, eyes incomparably fanatical.

    "It''s our honor to fight with the emperor!"

    "It''s our honor to fight with the emperor!"

    ...

    all of a sudden, the monster army roared like thunder.

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a trace of smile, he smile, smile very happy.

    These people, no one regrets, no one retreat.

    "I will not let you stay here unless I am dead." Jiang Hao looked at these people, his tone was cool and he had no feelings.

    He won''t let his people stay here because they are all brought by him.

    "Lord of Nanmen City, you and your uncle fight against the master of Tiangong palace. Ali, ling''er and brother Xie fight against the disciples of shengjianmen." Jiang Hao''s momentum suddenly changed, and then ordered.

    The Lord of ghosts looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He doesn''t care about these, because he still has cards to take out. His cards are enough to destroy Jiang Hao''s arrangement.

    All of them followed Jiang Hao''s arrangement and began to fight. He did not dare to inhale deeply. Then his eyes were like snow, and he whispered, "demon beast army, go to war!"

    All of a sudden, behind Jiang Hao, there were countless monsters.

    "What is this? How could there be so many monsters? Is this a locust All of a sudden, the Lord of ghosts was also extremely shocked. When he looked at this scene, his eyes were still full of disbelief.He couldn''t believe that Jiang Hao had so many monsters, which was almost comparable to his own cards, even stronger than his own cards.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Behind Jiang Hao and his party, countless monsters rushed out, like raging waves rolling, and the scene was earth shaking.

    After seeing such a magnificent scene, the face of the Lord Wangui quickly became dignified. Jiang Hao''s bottom card was really beyond his expectation,

    however, in Jiang Hao''s sight, the Lord Wangui soon restrained his panic expression and said in a cold voice: "no matter how powerful the army is, it''s just a few ants. With these ants, they want to kill me What a delusion

    Jiang Hao was not moved, but he could see that the Lord of ghosts was a little afraid at this time. He knew that even if the war could not completely kill the master, he would pay a heavy price. This price might lead to the destruction of the whole beast family of the Lord Wangui, which was not wanted by the Lord.

    "Since you and I have met, there is only one fight. Since we can''t hide, then we should try our best to be like a man. Even if we die, we should die for what we want."

    Jiang Hao''s voice resounded through the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, the morale of the endless demons rose, and the sky was dense and startling. They were like dead men, and they rushed to the Lord of ghosts.

    At Jiang Hao''s side, Ali and ling''er also flashed their bodies and quickly rushed out. According to Jiang Hao''s arrangement, they stabbed at the disciples of the holy sword sect. Their swords had already been instilled into them the fierce fighting spirit, which was very powerful.

    The South Gate City Lord also no longer hesitated, immediately rushed out, the figure melts into the demon beast, toward Zhan Tian official Lord burst out.

    "I can''t help myself!" Zhan Tian''s official Lord snorted coldly, staring at the figure of the South Gate City Lord. At the same time, there was light in his arm, and infinite fighting spirit was instilled into his arm. He was fully prepared to meet the South Gate City Lord.

    Now, beside Jiang Hao, there are only Nanmen feirong and Ouyang Zhentian. They have only one goal, that is, to kill the Lord of ghosts and end the feud.

    "If we fail, we will still be brothers in the afterlife." Jiang Hao''s face was smiling, and there was a trace of sadness. He looked at them quietly. His heart was very firm, but he could face life and death. Despite his strong will, he would always have a tender heart.

    "Life and death are determined. We are only responsible for doing our best. If we lose, we will never regret. No matter whether we live or die, we will always be brothers." Ouyang Zhentian said with a faint smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head firmly, and then moved his eyes to the master of ghosts. His right hand was raised slightly. In front of him, the sword of reading emotion was transformed into a flash of light. When it came out again, it had been infused with endless fighting spirit and was of tremendous momentum.

    Nanmen feirong and Ouyang Zhentian also took out their weapons, and the three turned into three rainbow lights and rushed towards the master of ghosts.

    "Is it finally here?" With his eyes narrowed slightly, the spirit of war suddenly soared several times and went straight to the sky. He had been entangled with Jiang Hao for too many rounds and had already lost his patience.

    "Blood shadow double magic method!" The Lord of ghosts suddenly drank, and his index finger flicked out. In an instant, on the earth under his feet, the dark purple light appeared rapidly. Within the light, there were scarlet streamers, just like the soul rushing out of hell. On each streamer, there were a pair of dark eyes and a big mouth of blood basin, which was extremely terrifying.

    On top of that array, there are two huge skeletons, which are filled with ghost spirit.

    "Is that the devil''s card?" Jiang Hao was deeply shocked by this kind of array. He could not believe that the master of ghosts had the ability to create such a strong array.

    The Lord of ghosts looked at the formation of the array, raised his eyes and looked at the infinite monster. His face was smiling, "come on, you will be my food."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled, and he felt bad. If he indulged the master of ghosts like this, I''m afraid he would lose a lot.

    "Read the third cut, seal demon chop!" Jiang Hao''s shouts resound, and his fighting spirit is extremely majestic.

    This war will be earth shaking!

    Nian Qing''s sword suddenly soared several times, waved out, turned into a strong seven color streamer, toward the array bombarded away.

    At the same time, the weapons of Nanmen feirong and Ouyang Zhentian also flew out together and blasted at the huge skeleton.

    In the face of the impact of weapons, I saw that the two skeletons opened their mouths, and a sudden force of attraction came into being, absorbing all the two weapons.

    "Ha ha! Ants are always ants. " The master of ghosts laughed. Then, his right index finger pointed out again. In the mouth of the two skeletons, a whirlpool appeared. The two weapons were like lightning, and they were bombarded toward the South Gate of Rongrong and Ouyang Zhentian.

    "Stay away!" Jiang Hao looked at the two men and suddenly burst into a roar.

    But the speed of the two weapons is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye is already close, there is no time to dodge, directly hit two people.

    The blood spurted out, the two people''s body shape inverted shot out, fell to the ground, rubbed out two long bloodstains on the ground.

    Ouyang Zhentian covered his chest and couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood again. He stood up in great pain and yelled to Jiang Hao: "I''m ok. You must do your best."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Jiang Hao gritted his teeth. When he looked back again, his eyes towards the Lord of ghosts contained a surge of anger.

    His emotional Sabre did not bring heavy damage to the blood shadow double magic array, and flew back to his hands again.

    "Ants, come here, I need you, ha ha!" The Lord of ghosts laughed loudly and looked at the monsters rolling all over the ground, as if he saw his own strength.

    "Resist me, you all die!"

    Listening to the proud voice of the Lord Wangui resounding from heaven and earth, Jiang Hao''s anger rose slowly. At the same time, his emotional chopper broke out again. It was a scarlet light, and a bloody breath filled the whole space.

    "Sacrifice the sword with your own blood! The sword is strong and I am strong, and the sword is killing me! " Jiang Hao gnawed his teeth and read the pithy formula. The blood came from his body and was continuously infused into the mind chopper.

    "No! Don''t do that! " Ali took the lead to see Jiang Hao''s action and cried out desperately that it was too risky. She didn''t want to lose Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had been like his own life for a long time.

    Ouyang Zhentian and Nanmen feirong, who suffered heavy losses, were shocked when they saw Jiang Hao''s actions. Such a move is tantamount to killing themselves.

    "Jiang Hao, are you really going to do this?" South Gate flying glory mouth murmur, in the heart many have not give up.

    "Good! He is worthy of being a famous Jiang Hao. He has courage and courage! "

    In the sky, the Lord of ghosts stood in awe, which was obviously beyond his expectation. However, even in the face of powerful moves, he would not easily compromise in front of him, because he was called the Lord of ghosts, and he should be the invincible existence here.

    Some monsters have already rushed into the blood shadow double demon array. They seem to disappear out of thin air. They are absorbed by the array. They do not cause any damage to the Lord of ghosts, and they have been annihilated in the fly ash.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, the spirit of Tongtian tower quietly vibrates, and turns into a stream of air, which melts into Jiang Hao''s blood.

    He wanted to protect Jiang Hao so that he would be less attacked.

    At Jiang Hao''s feet, the boa Jiao was also transformed into an illusion. It devoured the spirit of the dragon, which was comparable to that of the powerful one. When it just came out, it opened its mouth, and thousands of streamers shot out of its mouth, like lightning, toward the master of ghosts.

    "Hum, little snake wants to fly In front of him, a barrier appears, blocking all attacks.

    Jiang Hao''s blood is still constantly infused into the sword of Nian Qing. A Li has already shed tears. At this moment, she is indifferent to Jiang Hao, as if the next moment, it is like parting in life and death.

    "You are so stupid!" A Li''s tears continue to fall. She wipes her tears and stares at Jiang Hao affectionately.

    Boom!

    In all people''s eyes, Nianqing swords fiercely attack and chop towards the Lord of ghosts.

    "The fourth cut of feeling, the bloodthirsty chop!"

    Jiang Hao''s roar was earth shaking. His body suddenly shot out like a meteor across the sky, which broke through the blood shadow double magic array directly.

    "It''s really tough!" Wangui Zunzhu''s face suddenly became stern. Facing Jiang Hao''s attack situation, he felt a little tricky at the moment.

    However, the Lord of ghosts was not flustered. His hands were printed, and the array at his feet suddenly contracted and was sucked into his body.

    Almost at the moment when the array completely disappeared, a sword appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. The sword also had scarlet blood. Looking at it carefully, it was almost the same as Jiang Hao''s emotion reading sword.

    "This is..."

    Nanmen feirong and Ouyang Zhentian were shocked. How could the master of ten thousand ghosts possess the same weapons as Jiang Hao and release the same martial arts skills.

    "Mirror image of the dead!" The sword of the Lord of ghosts is also boiling with blood.

    "Since I try my best to resist with me, I will help you on your way to the west, and let you taste the taste of being hurt by yourself!"

    Jiang Hao''s murder was so strong that he had already ignored it. Now, he only wanted to wipe out the Lord of ghosts in this world with his own emotional sabre, even if he would collapse the mountains and rivers and break the heaven and earth.

    In front of Jiang Hao''s body, the swords of Wangui Zun Lord were also chopped down, and two of them collided in the sky.

    Bang!

    At that time, the sky was turning upside down, and a tremendous air current directly covered the earth, setting off a storm. Some monsters had no time to escape and were blown away directly. The air flow was too intense, and everyone quickly printed. Otherwise, I''m afraid that only by this air flow, you can break yourself to pieces.

    The scene was full of smoke and chaos. The two scarlet swords, like Optimus Prime, stood firmly, connecting the heaven and earth.

    The smoke and dust dissipated. Under the impact of the air flow, there was no one in the hundred miles away from Jiang Hao and Wangui Zun.

    This kind of impact, I''m afraid, will destroy all the friars who are under the realm of transformation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    At the moment, even the master of ghosts could not help but gush out a bloody smell in his mouth. His brow was tight and he was staring at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is also a little embarrassed, the master of ghosts this move, a little let him wrong can not prevent.

    "I didn''t expect it. This is my card. The array just now is just a cover up." The head of the ten thousand ghosts suddenly curved a deliberate arc.

    Although the Lord of ghosts was also severely damaged, he felt that he had won.

    "In fact, this battle is not for the sake of the heavenly palace. The enmity between you and me will be settled if you die today." Wangui Zunzhu''s expression is indifferent, the sharp corners of his mouth seem to be a little proud.

    "It''s a little early to say that." Jiang Hao shed blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the master of ghosts in front of him, and suddenly laughed.

    The original proud face of the Lord Wangui shrank in an instant, because he read an ominous premonition from Jiang Hao''s expression.

    Poof!

    The sound of a broken leather armor came out.

    The Lord of ghosts only felt that his abdomen was abnormal. Suddenly, he felt strange. His expression was unbelievable. He slowly lowered his head and saw the blood flowing from his abdomen.

    And in that wound, at the moment, there is a bone, a dagger like bone.

    That bone is actually Jiang Hao''s elbow.

    Jiang Hao''s elbow has no flesh and blood, showing the bone. He even used his own bone as a dagger and inserted it into the body of the Lord of ghosts.

    "This The Lord of ghosts was shocked and speechless.

    "Blindfold, hum, it happens that my sacrificial knife is also a cover up!" Jiang Hao hums coldly and smiles at the corners of his mouth. His trick is so easy to succeed.

    "You! You are cruel The Lord of ghosts only felt that his strength was rapidly losing, as if absorbed by something. His vitality was also losing. Even when he raised his arm, he needed to expend his great strength.

    "This battle is not over yet, but with your good words, it seems that our friendship and resentment are indeed over here." Jiang Hao is smiling on the surface. He has exhausted all his strength, but fortunately, he has won.

    Now he just wants to sleep with his eyes closed. He can''t fight any more. Even a monster can easily defeat him.

    Er!

    Before he pulled his elbow out of the master''s body, Jiang Hao fell into a coma and fell from the air.

    A Li sees, flies out quickly, flies to Jiang Hao''s side, stretches out his arms, and holds Jiang Hao into his arms.

    "Great! You''re all right. Have a good sleep. The next fight will be left to us. " Ali weeps with joy. Tears fall from her pretty face and drips onto Jiang Hao''s cheek. It is fragrant and gentle.

    "Ah, Li!" Jiang Hao tried hard to open his eyes. In his blurred vision, he saw Ali''s clear eyes, which was suffused with water. "Ali, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine soon. Let''s go back to the eastern region together and never leave."

    "Well!" Ali nodded firmly. Jiang Hao''s words made her feel incomparably warm.

    "Take me to a safe place first, and I''ll see the battle end with my own eyes." Jiang Hao tried his best to say this.

    "Well." A Li nodded and showed a sweet smile on her face. As long as Jiang Hao had nothing to do, she would feel happy.

    ...

    "me! Is this my destiny? I don''t like it! How could I die in Jiang Hao''s hands! " The Lord of ghosts roared loudly. The roar was like thunder. It reverberated in all directions, and the great anger of the frustrated was in his heart.

    However, only this cavity of anger, he can feel his body, the vitality and strength of life is rapidly disappearing.

    No one can save him, and the deeper he resents, the worse his wound will be.

    In the heavenly palace, all the people were speechless. This scene was really shocking. I didn''t expect that the once illustrious master of ghosts died in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Chen Gong was gnashing his teeth, and his face was extremely ferocious. The biggest card of the heavenly palace made by the Lord of ghosts fell in this battle.

    Not to mention that the reputation of the Lord of ghosts is not protected, I am afraid that the majesty of their heavenly palace will no longer exist.

    Reputation is the core of a sect. Without reputation, a sect seems to have no foundation.

    The cost of this war is too high. I don''t know how many gratitude and resentments will be involved in the future. I''m afraid the heavenly palace will also be doomed.

    ...

    however, on Jiang Hao''s side, morale suddenly became active. Jiang Hao, as the leader, created great motivation for them. As the leader, he had incomparably strong fighting capacity and could improve the fighting spirit of the whole team.

    Ouyang Zhentian and Nantian feirong resisted the pain and got up from the ground. Their eyes were firmly fixed on every move in the direction of Tiangong. For them, the war still did not stop.

    Their goal is to be the head of the Chen palace. Only by taking the head on the neck of the Chen palace can their hatred be solved.Blood feud, will also use blood to repay!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Ali has left here with Jiang Hao.

    "Leave son, I still need your help." Jiang Hao said feebly.

    "Jiang Hao, your business is my business, you say it!" Ah Li''s firm way.

    "Nan Tian Fei Rong and Ou Yang Zhen Tian are both seriously injured. I''m afraid they are not Chen Gong''s opponents. Go and help them."

    "Well! I''m going. " A Li stood up, ready to leave, but was held by a hand behind him.

    "Leave son, don''t be obsessed with war, come back quickly, I don''t allow you to be hurt in any way." Jiang Hao''s eyes were tired, but his eyes were still full of tenderness.

    "Well, don''t worry!" A Li nodded again, holding the sword in his hands, he flew out and entered the center of the battlefield again.

    Although Jiang Hao was extremely weak, he could still see everything on the battlefield clearly.

    "Damn Jiang Hao, he killed the master of ghosts! What a crime In the middle of the battle field, Chen Gong''s pupils are red and there are blood threads climbing, which shows how strong his intention to kill is.

    "If you want to kill him, you have to step on my sword!" A Li stands by the side of the South sky flying glory, lips light open, eyes extremely sharp, determined way.

    "A girl, good tone, today might as well kill the flowers, kill you first, raise morale!"

    As soon as the words fell, in front of the Chen palace, a long sword came out, carrying the cold air. The air seemed to be condensed.

    Ouyang Zhentian and Nantian feirong feel the cold, and their faces Suddenly solidify. The cold air is a little abrupt. It seems that they can penetrate the pores and freeze the meridians.

    Some of the monster army has been seriously impacted, but a large part of them still maintain their combat effectiveness. Therefore, although Ouyang Zhentian and Nantian feirong are seriously injured, they believe that they are capable of fighting against Chen Gong because of their huge advantages.

    Chen Gong suddenly grasped the sword in front of him. Now he must do something, or the face of Tiangong will be lost.

    "Wanshuang Tianhan sword array!"

    When Chen Gong''s index finger touched his forehead and closed his eyes, in front of him, countless sword lights were swirling around him, flying all over the sky.

    Each sword light contains a cold and strong breath. If you touch it, I''m afraid it will enter the body and the veins will be broken.

    A moment later, Chen Gong opened his eyes and stepped forward, directly into the center of the sword spirit. The sword light was flying around his body, like a protective cover, making people unable to get close to him.

    "Come on, you three! No, and Jiang Hao, you are all going to die here and sacrifice for my heavenly palace! " Chen Gong no longer hesitated, but took another step. With a flash of body, he came directly to Ali.

    At the same time, Chen Gong''s palm swept out like a knife blade, and slashed hard in the direction of Ali.

    "Not good!" Ouyang thundered at the sky, and the huge sword in his hand flew out of the sky. In an instant, it was in front of Ali, blocking the sudden attack.

    A Li''s body regressed and left the original place. The cold air was unbearable. The ground at the foot of the Chen palace formed a layer of frost.

    South sky flying glory is also flying backward, fell in a Li''s side.

    "Are you ok?" Nan Tian Fei Rong looks at Ali and asks.

    "I''m ok. These swords are too fast for us to attack. What should we do?" Ali stares at the front and says.

    "You drag him from the front, I attack from the rear!" Nantian feirong was soon in combat.

    "Well." A Li nodded, and her body flew out. Her sword burst out of her hand. "Three sections of Huixin behead!"

    When a Li''s sword is in the air, three swords appear in an instant. Three strange arcs are drawn in the air, and they respectively rush towards the Chen palace from three directions.

    "A little bit of work!" Chen Gong looked at the three swords and gave a cold hum. His palm stretched out. The three swords stopped moving just as if they were frozen in the air when they were about to stab themselves.

    After that, Chen Gong''s big sleeve swung, and the sword light flew out and inserted on the ground in the distance.

    "That''s it?" Chen Gong''s eyes were cold and angry: "killing you can''t solve my hatred in my heart. If I don''t tell you more, I''ll take my life!"

    Chen Gong''s finger points to the front, which is exactly where Ali is. At the same time, in his body, the aura suddenly runs and converges on his fingers.

    The sword Qi surrounding his body seemed to hear the command, and then all the sword Qi pointed to the front and shot out.

    The whole scene was like a popular rain, and the air was chilly.

    "Monster army! Listen to me! Fight the Chen palace

    A Li is ready to escape, but he hears a cry from behind. This is Jiang Hao''s cry. He is actually commanding the monster army.

    Almost at the moment of the roar, the army of monsters turned around and flew towards the Chen palace. Regardless of the sword light in front of Chen Gong''s body, they opened their mouths and tried to devour the palace.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In the face of such a turbulent army of monsters, Chen Gong''s face is gradually dignified. If you want to deal with this number, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of his aura.

    Seeing the arrival of a large army of monsters, Chen Gong moved. Instead of retreating, he faced the enemy and flew directly to the army.

    Even Jiang Hao felt a little shocked when he saw this scene. He just wiped out the master of ghosts, but the Chen palace is not a coward.

    At the same time, Qi Qi turned the sword light towards Ali, flew back to Chen Gong''s side, followed him, and rushed out towards the monster army.

    Wantonly slaughtered in the air, let the monsters surge endlessly, but after all, they were beasts. With the help of Chen Gong, they were all broken into pieces and flesh and blood.

    In front of the huge monster, Chen Gong still didn''t flinch. The torrent bravely marched forward, just like the God of death who rushed out of hell.

    The scene is fierce and painful with blood splashing all over the place. Originally, when attacking the Lord of ghosts, some monsters have been lost. Now, under the sword of Chen Gong, I''m afraid that the army of monsters has no advantage.

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Zhentian''s figure flickered and flew directly to the interior of the monster army. He integrated with the army. His purpose was to take advantage of the opportunity.

    Beside Ali, Nan Tian feirong is pale. He still stands up and flies into the air. His body suddenly radiates a strange light and his aura is mobilized.

    "The sun shines!"

    Nan Tian Fei Rong burst out to drink. His body was full of light and dazzling. He suddenly rushed out, and the direction was the back of Chen Gong.

    His figure, drawing a strange arc in the air, did not want to attack, but to disturb the view of Chen Gong.

    Ali no longer watches the battle. The sword in his hand buzzes, breaks away from the palm of his hand and flies towards the Chen palace.

    The attack in three directions made the disciples of Tiangong feel palpitating. Everyone on the field can see that Chen Gong''s advantage is not big.

    Several swords in Zhan Tian''s official leader were wounded by the Lord of Nantian city. Seeing this scene, he ordered his disciples to rush out again to win the opportunity for the Chen palace. Since he is already in the Tiangong area, he should do his best.

    Chen Gong''s body is surrounded by sword light, which is so powerful that countless monsters are cut down by him and split into pieces.

    "Sword clan''s random shadow chop!"

    In the Chen palace wantonly killing monsters, a sudden burst of drinking, Ouyang Zhentian''s figure appeared in the monster army.

    "Take your life!" Ouyang Zhentian''s index finger crossed the blade and sacrificed the sword with blood. The sword''s awn soared several times and jumped out suddenly, directly breaking through the sword light barrier around the Chen palace.

    Ouyang''s sword was like the fire of hell, which was not blocked by the cold air of Chen Gong. In his panic, Chen Gong tried to dodge, but it was too late to stab him in the shoulder.

    A line of blood.

    Seeing the advantage, Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes turned red, without any pause. He urged his spirit again, and his mind controlled the sword. He wanted to kill Chen Gong thoroughly.

    Behind Chen Gong''s back, a Li''s sword power and the flying glory of the South sky have come. Chen Gong can''t prevent it and flies to the earth.

    Boom!

    Just as he was about to touch the earth, an unimaginable thing happened.

    The body of the Lord Wangui dried up quickly. In his body, six lights suddenly flew out of his body. The light flashed with dark purple light, and ran directly into Chen Gong''s body.

    With the six lights flying out, the body of the Lord of ghosts turned into fly ash and disappeared directly on this land.

    "What is this?" Guanghua poured into his body, and Chen Gong suddenly felt that his body was strange, as if he had lost his control.

    "What''s going on?" Chen Gong drank so much that he had a bad feeling.

    "My inheritance will be given to you. Make good use of these forces. They will help you." Above the sky, there was a sound coming out and reverberating.

    That''s the voice of the Lord of ghosts.

    When the voice came out, a kind of pressure came over the earth, and everyone looked up and looked at the sky.

    At the moment, the sky seems to be covered with a gray light, no sense of blue, as if controlled by an evil force.

    "The law of heaven, my life is over. It''s better to use the law of heaven to help you in the palace!"

    Jiang Hao''s face at the moment also couldn''t help appearing frightened. Although the Lord of ghosts had been killed by himself, the pressure now was no worse than when he was alive.

    Even if the deceased can also have such prestige, the Lord of ghosts is not so easy to deal with as expected.

    In this way, I''m afraid that the present Chen palace has undergone a qualitative change, far from being comparable to the Chen palace just now.

    All these changes are just a moment.

    Chen Gong held the ground with one hand, and the sound of the wind around him made his clothes and robes hunting.

    After a moment, he gradually raised his head, the pupil, as if containing scarlet blood, as if there was a flame burning, extremely terrifying.

    In his face, there are dense blood vessels climbing, those blood vessels surging dark red blood, the whole face has been completely changed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "This

    On the other side of Tiangong, after seeing such a face of Chen Gong, they couldn''t help but sweat. Chen Gong, which has always been calm and calm, is so evil today.

    "His mind has been controlled by the master of ghosts. Now he has twin ideas!" Jiang Hao said in horror that he could not resist such power in his heyday.

    "What should I do?" Jiang Hao thought in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and turned his hand. A strange pill appeared in his hand.

    He looked at the pill and hesitated in his eyes. Finally, he frowned and threw it into his mouth.

    It was a pill he had refined before. Jiang Hao named it "Tianming pill". It''s used for life and death.

    This pill has great side effects. It can repair the body for a short time, but if he gets a little hurt, he will enlarge the wound by 10 times or 100 times.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s body injuries are being quickly repaired and recovered as usual. He stands up and looks at Chen Gong.

    Evil spirit has spread all over his body. Now the Chen palace is the master of ghosts, and the master of ghosts is the Chen palace.

    All the weapons used to attack Chen Gong were dim, as if frightened by his breath.

    Chen Gong stood up. Above him, there was a whirlpool in the sky. Then, countless faint lights appeared, as if something wanted to come in.

    Everyone raised their eyes and stared at the sky in horror.

    The whirlpool continued to magnify, and thunder broke out in the interior, as if a hole had been poked in the sky.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" A long smile, in the center of the thunder, a figure came down, evil gas filled the earth.

    At the moment when the figure slowly appeared, everyone took a breath of cold air.

    "This! It''s impossible! "

    Jiang Hao looked at the sky, and his eyes were startled. The figure was actually the master of ghosts!

    Everyone was shocked to see that the Lord of ghosts was resurrected? This is incredible!

    "It''s the mirror of the dead!" There was a flash of light in Jiang Hao''s mind. If there was no wrong guess, it should be a complex of the master of ghosts, not the real body.

    However, Jiang Hao did not know how much threat this complex had.

    "It''s hard to handle!" Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his heart was filled with emotion.

    He knew that the goal of the Lord of ghosts must be himself.

    Although most of them were frightened, they still had great courage in their hearts. The patron of the Lord of ghosts was revived!

    On the battlefield, countless monsters have lost most of their strength.

    Just now, Ouyang Zhentian was able to hurt Chen Gong with the army of monsters. Now, I''m afraid there is no advantage.

    The Lord of Nantian left his place and returned to Nangong feirong.

    "Are you ok?" Nan Tian Fei Rong inquired.

    The Lord of Nantian city did not answer his words, but took out a scroll from his sleeve robe and handed it to Nantian feirong.

    "Is this?" Nan Tian Fei Rong was surprised and said that this scroll was known by Nan Tian Fei Rong. He represented the identity of the city Lord. Now, the South Sky City Lord even handed it to himself?

    "If I die, you will be the future Lord of Nantian city!" South Tiancheng main cut off the railway.

    "No, Lord, you will not die!" Nantian feirong exclaimed, is the Lord of Nantian City ready to be killed?

    The Lord of Nantian city turned his eyes to the Chen palace and said, "the odds of victory in this fierce battle are very low. Everyone should be prepared for life and death. If I die, the South Heaven palace can not succeed."

    "No, no!" Despite the strong will of Nantian feirong, he couldn''t help shedding tears at the moment. He didn''t want to lose the city Lord.

    There is no emotion in the eyes of the Lord of Nantian City, but he is still solemn. This is his usual expression. No matter how difficult and dangerous he encounters, he will always be such an expression, which can''t make people understand his heart.

    "Today, this will be your burial place!"

    This voice comes from two people, the Lord of ghosts and Chen Gong speak together.

    Chen Gong''s body moved, and the scene in a dead silence, finally set off a storm again.

    However, the master of ghosts did not rush to find Jiang Hao. Although he did not know the specific location of Jiang Hao, he knew that as long as the three men were in danger, Jiang Hao would not be indifferent.

    Chen Gong''s goal this time is not Ali, but Ouyang Zhentian.

    His speed is extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, directly to Ouyang Zhentian in front of, at the same time, a fist, now firmly hit Ouyang Zhentian''s abdomen.

    It''s too fast to dodge.

    "Er!"

    Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes have not yet seen the body shape, only felt that the body was hit by some tough object, and his body was no longer controlled by will.

    His abdomen has collapsed completely, the bones in his body seem to have broken, and the pain is gradually pouring into his brain.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ouyang''s eyes, seems to have begun to dim.In the distance, Jiang Hao''s eyes were extremely dignified. He did not see Chen Gong''s figure clearly. However, this blow was really cruel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    I''m afraid this blow, an ordinary monk, will go down in smoke.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fixed on the front, her fist gradually clenched, the sound of click came out, his eyes were covered with blood, his shoulders were shaking.

    I''m afraid Ouyang Zhentian is doomed.

    "If you don''t have the ability, you are a mole ant. It''s wishful thinking to avenge and revenge." Chen Gong looked at Ouyang Zhentian''s side face and showed a sarcastic smile.

    At the moment, a Li is also in disgrace. He has never been so flustered. However, he is still experiencing this kind of scene for the first time.

    The Lord of ghosts and the Chen palace seem to be two great killing gods.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Gong looks up to the sky and laughs. He feels very happy about the evil power coming into his body.

    Later, his finger flicked, Ouyang Zhentian''s body directly burst out, like a stone, weak has no will.

    It is almost unheard of that this blow can cause such a painful pain to a strong man in the spiritual realm.

    Jiang Hao''s body moved, he burst out, caught Ouyang Zhentian, this time, also let himself exposed in front of all people.

    "It''s Jiang Hao!" Ali was suddenly surprised. He had been injured seriously just now, but now he is safe and sound.

    After Jiang Hao put Ouyang Zhentian in a safe position, he quickly flew up and stepped into the battlefield.

    He did not look at the Chen palace, but firmly locked in the master of ghosts.

    He knew that part of the power in Chen Gong''s body came from the master of ghosts, all of which originated from him.

    "Lord of ghosts, your enemy is me. If you want to hurt them, you must kill me first." Jiang Hao''s face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, he cut nails to cut off the railway.

    "Oh? Your injuries are all right? The recovery is really envious The Lord of ghosts stroked his chin with one hand, and his eyes were full of playfulness, "but with your strength now, you can still take me a few moves."

    "You are here, I am." Four words, from Jiang Hao''s mouth, full of awe.

    Both the Tiangong side and Jiang Hao''s team almost lost their thinking ability when they saw the war, because they even returned to the battlefield after a short time even when one side had fallen.

    It can be said that this battle field has greatly opened the eyes of all people.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes looked directly at the master of ghosts, without any evasion, which indicated his inner determination.

    Suddenly there was no sound around, and the air between them seemed to solidify rapidly.

    "But still need my help?" Chen Gong looked at the master of ghosts and said indifferently.

    "You''re not needed here. Get out of here." The Lord of ghosts ordered.

    Chen Gong flies back to safety. He really wants to see how fierce the battle will be.

    "You all get out of here and find a safe place." Jiang Hao took a look at Ali, and didn''t say anything more. Now he can''t tolerate any distraction.

    "Take care, Jiang Hao! I''ll wait for you to come back! " Ali called out to the sky and left here. The city Lord of Nantian and feirong of Nantian also left together.

    With the departure of all the people, in the sky, the two people''s breath more and more cold, a kind of invisible pressure shrouded the earth.

    Jiang Hao inspires his aura, and his feeling chopper comes out in his hand with a streamer.

    This chopper is even sharper because of blood sacrifice.

    "Between you and me, this battle is a matter of life and death!" The face of the Lord of ghosts was suddenly dignified. He did not dare to be slighted.

    Suddenly, he reached out his hand, in his palm, a dark fire appeared.

    When this fire appears, the surrounding space is directly twisted, and the temperature of the whole space rises rapidly, which is intolerable.

    Jiang Hao''s face, no emotion, he also hands, in his palm, there is also a flame, but when the flame appears, the crowd immediately set off an uproar.

    This flame is the red lotus industry fire!

    The two temperatures form a confrontation in the air, and only these two people can feel it.

    "At last your red lotus fire has been used. I want to see how powerful your red lotus fire can be." Wan GUI Zun said with a smile.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, the aura began to surge, and gathered toward the palm of his hand, continuously entering the red lotus industry fire.

    The fire of honglianye is becoming more and more intense. I''m afraid that even those who are strong in the realm of transforming gods will be hard to resist.

    Jiang Hao''s body shape first flashed. When he appeared, it was already on the head of the master of ghosts. His red lotus industry fire suddenly soared. The flames were like blood surging, splashing everywhere, and the whole space seemed to be burning.

    "Ye Huo Yan Zhang!"

    Jiang Haohan opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his palm flashed toward the head of the Lord of ghosts. The fire of Honglian industry was integrated with his palm, and his whole body seemed to be burning with fire.

    Seeing this scene, the figure of the master of ghosts also flashed rapidly. He did not dare to face the attack of honglianye fire. The temperature was not what he could bear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The Lord of ghosts disappeared directly in the same place, and he couldn''t see his whereabouts. On the spot, only his flame was burning.

    Jiang Hao''s body did not stop immediately, but rushed towards the flame.

    He is going to devour the flame with his red lotus fire!

    When the wind blows, the fire of Honglian industry suddenly soars, directly spurts out from the palm, and instantly covers the flame.

    In a flash, the air was twisted and the heat wave was blowing on his face. Even all the people on the ground had already felt the temperature. The burning feeling seemed to pierce the skin, making everyone activate the aura inside and start to resist the temperature.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the master of ghosts appeared. He did not appear beside Jiang Hao, but stood in the distance, controlling the flame with his mind.

    In the depth of his pupils, there seemed to be a flame surging, which was where his mind was.

    Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire continued to gush, trying to suppress the ghost fire of the Lord of ghosts.

    "Ghost fire, burn!"

    The Lord of ghosts snorted coldly. After a while, the fire rose sharply, breaking through the fire of Honglian industry and getting bigger.

    Jiang Hao''s brows wrinkled, obviously consumed a huge aura.

    A Li, who is far away, is staring at the sky tightly. His red lips are a little white. For Jiang Hao, she has been worried to the extreme.

    All of a sudden, a ghost fire ran into Jiang Hao''s palm along the red lotus fire. Suddenly, the color of Jiang Hao''s palm changed. The ghost fire seemed to surround the whole palm.

    Jiang Hao recovered the fire of Honglian industry, but there was still ghost fire burning in his palm.

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao looked at his palm, a little confused, a kind of ominous premonition.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Just when Jiang Hao was confused, the laughter of the master of ghosts spread out.

    "I want to see you and how to release the fire of Honglian industry!" Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Wangui Zunzhu sneered.

    The ghost fire is like a breath, which can''t be thrown off in any case.

    Jiang Hao felt that the fire didn''t hurt him, and now he didn''t care about his time, so he returned to a stable state of mind again.

    "Jiang Hao failed?" Looking at this, Chen Gong is a bit puzzled. The confrontation just now is really frightening. Although he doesn''t see any way, he knows that the confrontation between the strong is not as simple as he imagined.

    Jiang Hao clenched the Nianqing chopper and chopped away at the Wangui Lord again. This time, he did not try his best, but wanted to test his details, because he felt that the present master of ghosts was a little different from the one who had fallen.

    He found that the master of ghosts was not his real body and had a fatal weakness, but this weakness was a little hard to detect.

    Seeing Jiang Hao cut, the master of ghosts once again mobilized his ghost fire, which moved and came from behind Jiang Hao.

    The speed of the ghost fire was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Jiang Hao''s side. The flame was changeable and wanted to get into Jiang Hao''s body from all directions.

    "The power of cold!"

    Jiang Hao''s reading sword suddenly burst out a burst of cold, blue cold throughout the body, like a protective cover.

    When the ghost fire touches the cold, it gradually dissipates.

    "Sure enough, I still have some skills!" The Lord of ghosts snorted coldly, and no longer controlled the ghost fire. In his pupil, a light appeared, and then the flame in his eyes went out.

    Jiang Hao''s attack was easily blocked by the master of ghosts and did not win the advantage.

    But Jiang Hao found a secret, that is, the eyes of the Lord of ghosts. Jiang Hao found that he was controlling his mind with his eyes. He did not have a real brain, and everything he did came from his eyes.

    This discovery made Jiang Hao see the dawn, no longer blindly attack.

    "The fourth move of the sword is full of sword rain!"

    There was light surging on the Nianqing sword. In an instant, the sword was divided into two parts and three parts. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of knives were suspended in front of Jiang Hao.

    With a wave of Jiang Hao''s sleeve robe, thousands of knives suddenly darted out, and the endless blades were pounding toward the master of ghosts.

    "Still playing tricks!" The Lord of ghosts snorted coldly, and his body rushed out boldly. His palms stretched out. In front of him, there was a barrier immediately.

    In the rain of swords, he went up against the current, and all his swords were blocked. The speed of the master of ten thousand ghosts did not decrease, and he approached Jiang Hao directly.

    "You are wrong again!" Jiang Hao''s roar was shocking. His body burst out and turned into a ray of light and rushed to the master of ghosts.

    They walked opposite each other in the air and came in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Hao''s body directly broke through the barrier of the master of ghosts and rushed to his eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s fingers, already have light, like a dagger, mercilessly stabbed at the eyes of the Lord of ghosts.

    Ah!

    A shrill and painful cry reverberated in the sky and spread all over the sky.The roar was made by the Lord of ghosts. The dagger hit him in the eye with scarlet blood.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Ah!

    The Lord of ghosts covered his eyes and roared bitterly. On his fingers, scarlet blood flowed down continuously, and his whole face was appalling.

    Chen Gong was stunned at the direction of the heavenly palace. Everyone in the temple felt palpitation. It can be said that the power of Jiang Hao''s attack has reached the peak of the state of transforming the spirit, almost comparable to the state of emptiness.

    "You found my weakness!" The face of the Lord of ghosts suddenly became extremely ferocious. He roared, raised his right hand, and pointed his eyes into it.

    Poof!

    Blood spurted out, and the space was filled with a strong smell of blood.

    The Lord of ghosts even dug out his left eye!

    Jiang Hao didn''t show any surprise. He seemed to know that it was in line with the work of the Lord of ghosts. His eyes had no effect, and it was a drag to keep them. It was better to dig them out.

    After his left eye was dug out, he immediately became furious. On his body, there were countless ghost fires appearing all over his body.

    His whole body has been surrounded by the ghost fire.

    The surrounding temperature suddenly rises, and the space is distorted. Jiang Hao has no choice but to release the cold force and resist again.

    "Ten thousand demons return to the clan!"

    The ghost Lord roared, and the shapes of those ghost fires suddenly changed dramatically. They became skeletons with red eyes. They floated around the master.

    The master of ghosts regained his composure. He had one eye left and looked directly at Jiang Hao. Suddenly, the ghost fire around his body suddenly rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s icy cold power permeated the whole space and went towards the ghost fire. Countless ghost fires were like dead men. They went straight to Jiang Hao through the barrier of breaking the ice and cold.

    Bang! Bang!

    The situation of the ghost fire was about to hit Jiang Hao''s body one after another. Jiang Hao''s body was surrounded by the ghost fire, like an infected poison.

    His hands had already been covered by the ghost fire, and there was no way to release the fire.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao was a little flustered. Although he did not know the specific role of the ghost fire, he could feel that the ghost fire had begun to invade the meridians.

    Far away, a Li suddenly panic, ready to fly out, a hand from behind her to pull him.

    "It''s too dangerous. If you go there, it''s also a drag on Jiang Hao. We can''t intervene in this kind of battle." The Lord of Nantian shook his head and advised him.

    "What about that?" Ali looked at the sky, his eyes were all in tears.

    "Don''t worry. Jiang Hao must have his own countermeasures. We can see that." Nan Tian feirong persuades him that he is full of confidence in Jiang Hao. For some reason, since he saw Jiang Hao for the first time, he has been full of affection for this young man. His solemn and resolute face is something he has never seen before.

    "We must hurry up!"

    Jiang Hao felt the invasion of the ghost fire, gritted his teeth slightly and made a move again.

    This time, his goal is another eye of the Lord of ghosts.

    Just take off his other eye, and he''ll break through.

    "I will fight with you When Jiang Hao rushed out, the sword hummed, followed him and charged rapidly.

    When flying in the air, part of his consciousness has been melted into the sword. One knife for one person is equivalent to two people.

    Jiang Hao violently waved his right fist, which roared and bombarded the face of the master of ghosts.

    And his emotional sword flew away from the battlefield and rushed from the rear of the Lord of ghosts.

    Jiang Hao has a strong will. At this time, he has instilled most of his ideas into the sword, but his body speed is slow.

    Ghost Lord''s counterattack, heavy bombardment on his left shoulder.

    Jiang Hao''s shoulder was bloody, and a large amount of blood spattered.

    But on the other hand, the speed of the sword was extremely fast. It came in an instant and went straight to the eyes of the master of ghosts. A streamer of light was emitted from the inside of the sword.

    The streamer goes directly through the back of the head and flies out of the eyes!

    "Jiang Hao actually used his own body to seize the opportunity for the sword!" The Lord of Nantian city was shocked and said, "this young man is really unpredictable."

    "The Lord of ghosts is defeated again!" Chen Gong looked at the sky. The war had already shocked his lackeys. Unexpectedly, this scene was so frightening and unforgettable.

    Ah!

    The roar was shocking, and the consciousness of the Lord of ghosts was rapidly fading away. It seemed that the gray sky was about to dissipate and was replaced by light.

    "I didn''t expect to be defeated by you again. It''s God''s will! I''m not reconciled to it! " The ghost Lord roared, and his body seemed to be about to become fly ash, which was scattered in the wind.

    "It''s no use." Jiang Hao covered his shoulder with one hand, and his right shoulder meridians were all destroyed, and he had no strength. He said with a sad smile: "no one can tell you the way of heaven. You are doomed to fall. Even if you are resurrected, you are destined to be placed in my hand."Blood dripped from Jiang Hao''s mouth, sighing at the trick of fate.

    "You should thank God for giving you a chance. Unfortunately, you still can''t beat me." Jiang Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the ferocious face of the master of ghosts. He was inexplicably excited.

    This battle should be regarded as a disaster of our own.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Win and lose, goodbye!" Jiang Hao said faintly and left here.

    "My body!" From the bottom to the top, the body of the Lord of ghosts gradually turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. And Chen Gong just got the strength, is also rapidly disappearing.

    "What''s the matter! My power? " Chen Gong was a little flustered. Now, he urgently needs this power. Only with this power can he crush all Jiang Hao''s men.

    The sky returned to its former brightness, and the blue sky reappeared, while Chen Gong, even weaker than before, almost lost the ability to fight.

    Until now, he fully realized that the Lord of ghosts was borrowing his own body, so that he could resurrect safely.

    "Jiang Hao!" A Li took Jiang Hao into his arms. Just now, she was about to die of worry. The pain of parting in life and death was unbearable in her life.

    "I''m fine." Jiang Hao caresses a Li''s hair. Her long hair flutters with the wind, and a faint fragrance fills her. She seems to have entered the flower world.

    Both feirong and the city Lord of the South Gate watched quietly, and their faces showed a long lost smile, which was a smile from the heart.

    This war has baptized their hearts. It seems like a catastrophe. Now, it is a reunion after the catastrophe, which is very rare.

    Ouyang Zhentian was seriously injured, so he didn''t have a life crisis. Now he has fainted under the tree.

    Jiang Hao is smiling on the surface, but he is suffering in his heart. Men are always like this. His appearance is firm and his inner pain will never show.

    He took the "life and death pill". Soon, the wound on his shoulder will spread. In terms of the current wound, I''m afraid it will infect the whole body, and all the meridians will be destroyed. But now he doesn''t want to disturb the warm atmosphere, so he didn''t say it.

    The direction of the heavenly palace is finally at rest. Neither side is ready to fight again. It can be said that the battle ended with both sides losing.

    Those monsters have come back, only a few of them are relatively robust and sensitive.

    On the earth, the blood is like a river, covered with flesh and blood. A large part of the monsters are split in the storm, and the scene is terrible.

    Jiang Hao looked at the earth in front of him and gently shook his head. He felt sorry for the dead monster.

    The monsters are loyal, just like their friends.

    "Take a rest for a while. Let''s go back to the eastern regions." Jiang Hao left Ali''s arms and looked at Ali tenderly. His eyes were clear and transparent.

    "Mm-hmm." Today''s nodding has been coming for a long time. He has been looking forward to it for a long time.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao no longer looked at the battlefield, but toward the South sky flying Rong, they said a word, and then left here.

    He went to Ouyang Zhentian, who was in a coma, looked at him and said: "don''t worry, this battle is not over, the task has not been completed, we still have a chance next time, your blood feud, will not end with injustice."

    The party left here and returned to the South Heaven palace. The Lord of Nantian city told them to treat each other with great gifts. Jiang Hao and his wife had a very comfortable life these days.

    After all, he did not take the "life and death pill", so he was not afraid of any side effects. In a few days, he could practice martial arts again.

    Finally one day, it''s time to come.

    Jiang Hao''s wounds attack very quickly, directly all over his body.

    His eyes were very red, as if about to be burst by blood, all the scars left on that day were rapidly expanding, and his whole body was in great pain.

    "Jiang Hao, I knew you had something to hide from me. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" A Li''s tears covered his face and helped Jiang Hao. He didn''t know what to do.

    Jiang Hao''s condition was soon learned by the Lord of Nantian city. He invited a famous imperial physician to diagnose and treat Jiang Hao.

    "Doctor, please help him." A Li is anxious to kowtow to see you.

    The doctor stroked his beard and sighed: "the pain has gone deep into the body, and the meridians have been severely damaged. I''m afraid there is no chance."

    Voice spread out, immediately a Li such as lightning, on the spot dull.

    "It''s all destiny." Jiang Hao sighed. He was afraid of destroying his meridians. He had no chance of martial arts in this life.

    "No All of a sudden, two words from the mouth of the doctor, so that all people suddenly face slightly changed.

    "In the Xianhe River Valley, there is an ancient fairy grass that blooms for ten thousand years. There are five petals in total. If you take it, you may have the effect of repairing meridians."

    All the people looked at each other. They had never heard of the Fairy River Valley, not to mention the ancient fairy grass. They had never seen this ancient treasure in their whole life. I''m afraid they would not have been destined for it.

    Ali''s young hand slightly clenched, a moment later, she cut nails to cut the railway: "I''ll go to pick."

    Seeing a Li''s look, Nan Tian Fei Rong and Ou Yang Zhen Tian''s faces are also suddenly determined. Since the girls are so strong, their men should not compromise!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Looking at their faces, the old man said again, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Every time this ancient fairy grass blooms, countless strong people will go to the river valley. The dispute in the Xianhe River Valley is very fierce. If you don''t make full preparations, it will be very difficult to do it. On the contrary, if you lose your life, you will lose your life."

    Hearing the advice of the doctor, Nan Tian Fei Rong is confused.

    Jiang Hao was aware of something that was not right and said, "you''d better not go."

    Herbs that can repair meridians are very rare in the world, and must be very precious. Therefore, those disputes must be strong and strong. The weak may not even have a chance to enter the valley. Jiang Hao can''t bear to be trapped in this dangerous situation for him.

    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''m sure I will go!" A Li''s small face has a kind of unprecedented strength, through that war, her mood has also been improved.

    Jiang Hao smiles awkwardly, just as if he didn''t persuade him. It''s hard to convince this beauty.

    Seeing that you are all ready to go, Taiyi''s sleeve robe is light, and a scroll turns into a mirage. He opens his mouth and says, "this is the map of Xianhe River Valley. You can refer to it. As for the road inside the Xianhe Valley, you still need to find it yourself. The chance of fortune may be hidden by your side. I admire you for your willingness to take risks."

    "More help from your predecessors." Ouyang Zhentian thanks that his revenge has not yet been revenged. Now he also needs fortune to improve himself quickly. If Chen Gong breaks through first, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to have a chance.

    Taiyi''s palm turned, a pill appeared from the palm, handed it to Jiang Hao, and said, "take the pill when you start, it can help you."

    "Is Jiang Hao going too?" Ali asked.

    "Well." Taiyi nodded: "this flower is withered away from the root. All the recipients need to take it immediately to achieve the effect."

    "Then I''ll go." Jiang Hao sat up from his bed. Now, I''m afraid he can only walk. In case of danger, he needs an assistant to stand by.

    "Well." Nan Tian Fei Rong and Ouyang Zhentian also nodded and agreed that since they could be cured, they should not give up the opportunity!

    The doctor left.

    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed.

    The master of the South Heaven City ordered the carriage, and the four people took the carriage and left the South Heaven palace.

    As for the leader of Nantian City, he still has a lot of important things to deal with. For her, Jiang Hao is a lifesaver. In that war, he hardly intervened, so he was able to retreat.

    The carriage galloped, and in a twinkling of an eye, three days had passed.

    Inside the carriage, Jiang Hao''s body had a strange fluctuation. He quickly closed his eyes and felt into his body.

    It''s a breakthrough!

    Jiang Hao''s heart was ecstatic, so it seems that the injury did not bring resistance to his cultivation.

    The three men in the carriage were surprised to see Jiang Hao''s expression. They were so hurt that they could break through the cultivation. It''s really against the heaven!

    In Jiang Hao''s body, a large number of auras are running, which are replenished by the cultivation in the southern heavenly palace.

    Due to the serious damage of meridians, a lot of aura has been sent out through the pores.

    However, this did not affect the breakthrough. Jiang Hao was already about to make a breakthrough before the war, but he never got the opportunity. Now, after training in the southern Tiangong for a period of time, he actually made a breakthrough on the way to the Xianhe River Valley, which was just right. This battle of Xianhe River Valley will not bring much trouble to the team.

    Although the body injury is very serious, the elixir field has not received a trace of damage, so the elixir field is complete.

    At the moment when the last trace of aura flowed into the elixir field, the dazzling light came out from the elixir field, directly penetrated through the skin, and radiated to the outside world. All over the body seemed to be bathed in the golden glow.

    The majestic and vast aura gushed from the elixir field to every corner of the body. The scars were fully repaired. Although they did not achieve the perfect repair results, they were very good compared with just now.

    At the beginning of the cave void!

    In this team of four people can be called the existence of the adverse weather!

    It was just a burden on the team, but now it has become the backing of the team.

    "Ha ha! That''s great! We even have a strong one in our team. I''m afraid it will be easier to fight over the Xianhe River Valley. " Ouyang Zhentian''s heart is a little envious, but more or respect and excitement.

    "The great doctor has neglected one thing, that is, I am about to break through." After converging the light, Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Nan Tian Fei Rong smiles and shakes his head, a little helpless, the mystery of martial arts, I''m afraid a mortal doctor can''t touch it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Are we still going to Xianhe Valley?" Looking at Jiang Hao''s health, Ali hesitated. She didn''t want to shrink back. She was not timid. She just didn''t want Jiang Hao to fall into danger again.

    "Since all of them have come, we should have a look. The grand doctor has said that the ancient fairy grass has five petals, and the chance of obtaining it is still very high. We should not give up."

    "Well." Alinono''s reply was full of worry on his delicate cheek.

    Not long after, the four people followed the map and soon came to the nearby Xianhe River Valley. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw a group of horses coming close behind them. Their teams were flying in the sky. When they flew over Jiang Hao, they did not look at them and ignored them directly.

    However, unexpectedly, Ouyang Zhentian saw the faces of the comers.

    "It''s a man from the heavenly palace. It''s really a meeting on the road!" Once Ouyang Zhentian gnaws his teeth, he takes the lead in thinking of Chen Gong. This revenge has not been avenged, and he will never forget Chen Gong.

    "However, I didn''t see Chen Gong. It''s impossible for Chen Gong not to interfere in such an occasion. With his character, it''s impossible for Chen Gong to give the matter of seizing ancient treasures to his subordinates. I think there must be some plan to come to Tiangong." Ouyang Zhentian stroked his chin and thought.

    "No matter, let''s go in!" Jiang Hao has no hesitation. Now he has reached the initial stage of the cave void state, and he has full assurance in his heart.

    The four entered the Fairy River Valley.

    At the moment of stepping into the Xianhe River Valley, there was an aura immediately.

    The cave is gray, and you can see that the walls are covered with ice crystals, and the sound of water drops is constantly coming out. The water drops contain light, as if they contain aura.

    "Worthy of the ancient fairy River Valley!" A Li sighs that if you practice in this environment for a month, I''m afraid it will break through soon.

    "Be careful." When Ali sighs, Jiang Hao, standing in front of him, suddenly looks dignified. He has a bad feeling.

    "Ah

    When the four were ready to move forward, suddenly, a shrill roar came out, and something flew over in the darkness ahead.

    Four people immediately avoid, when seeing this thing, four people on the spot a blank brain.

    It was a human body, split in two, with only weak meridians connected. It looked very cruel.

    Ali couldn''t help but vomit. Although she had experienced a lot of killing, she just came here and saw such a cruel picture. No one could accept it.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Seeing Ali''s expression, Jiang Hao comforted him and then stepped forward.

    "Jiang Hao, I''d better lead the way. After all, you still have injuries, so I''m not as quick as me." Ouyang Zhentian cares.

    "All right." Jiang Hao did not refuse. This is the wish of Ouyang Zhentian, but he has been fully prepared to protect Ouyang Zhentian''s safety at any time.

    As the four men marched, there were constant killing and cutting in the dark places on the road, and the more they went inside, the screams were repeated, but they were not affected, so the road was smooth.

    In the Xianhe River Valley, there is a big river. Because the river has a long history and is old, it has not been as clear as before, and mysterious creatures lurk at the bottom of the river.

    At this time, the four people have arrived near the river.

    "Ants, get out of the way!"

    There was a roar coming from behind. Someone rushed to Huashen and burst out a burst of momentum. At the later stage of Huashen state, they turned into Hongguang and ran straight to the river bank in front of Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    On the surface of the river, a tentacle suddenly rises to the sky. The speed is like lightning. In an instant, the strong man in the land of God is rolled up and pulled into the water. It is only for a moment that the river is calm again.

    There was only the roar of the strong man in his ear, which was very sad. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.

    "As expected Jiang Hao''s eyes were cold. He had discovered the abnormality at the bottom of the river earlier, but it was too weak, so he didn''t take it seriously. This recklessness of sending the dead ghost tried the bottom of the river.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the river, then stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the red lotus fire appeared in the palm, and the whole space was illuminated.

    The fire of Honglian industry gradually magnified, and Jiang Hao''s body suddenly flew out and flew directly to the river. He stopped for a moment to lure the tentacle.

    Sure enough, the tentacle once again stretched out of the river, with the blood of the ghost on it, and rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Almost at the moment when the antennae rolled up Jiang Hao, the fire of Honglian industry erupted instantly, directly covering the antennae.

    There was a burning smell, and there were eyes on his antennae. When he met the fire of Honglian industry, he immediately turned into a pot of rotten meat.

    Oh!

    On the surface of the water, huge bubbles are surging, big waves are splashing, and the small river is like a tsunami.

    Something came out again, and the dense tentacles rushed out of the water, toward Jiang Hao.

    I don''t know when, the Nianqing sword had already been held in Jiang Hao''s palm and chopped towards the antennae.

    At the same time, the red lotus fire spread rapidly with the swords, and the sound of space explosion continued, and the whole sea was covered by the fire.Innumerable tentacles, which had no chance to take advantage of, were all burnt out and turned into rotten meat and smashed into the river.

    The river is churning, and there is no more tranquility.

    "Now!" Jiang Hao roared and went straight to the Bank of the river. At the same time, Ouyang Zhentian and the three of them also flew together and flew in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    After this scene, they suddenly wake up to the fact that the inner danger of Xianhe River Valley is far from tranquil as imagined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    After this dangerous situation, all people''s hearts suddenly tense up, dare not have any negligence.

    The river is constantly emitting a stench. Something in the water has rotten and polluted the aura in the water.

    The four don''t plan to stay here more, otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know what monsters they will encounter.

    They went on, and not far away, there were three forks.

    Jiang Hao released the fire of red lotus industry, which lit up the walls around. On the ground inside the fork, there were blood stains. Judging from the color of the blood stains, it should be that someone died in it soon.

    Ouyang Zhentian raised his two fingers, and his Sabre came out of nowhere and floated in front of him. He took a step, and his sword followed him. It seemed that he was ready to stop the attack at any time.

    "I''ll check in first!" Without any hesitation, Ouyang Zhentian walked in directly, leaving only three people in place.

    Jiang Hao and Nan Tian feirong looked at each other and nodded.

    Then, Jiang Hao looked at Ali and took something out of his arms for her. It was a whistle made of bones.

    "You are waiting for us here. If you are in danger, blow it immediately!" Jiang Hao admonished.

    "Well." Ah Li nodded obediently.

    Jiang Hao rubbed Ali''s face with a smile.

    No longer wasting time, they went into the cave.

    On the way, Jiang Hao''s Python Jiao suddenly poked out his head, and the snake Xinzi kept swinging, sensing all the movement in front of him.

    Since swallowing the spirit of the real dragon, mang Jiao has undergone a strange change. His appearance has not changed much, but his perception and attack power are not weaker than Jiang Hao. Following him can be said to be Jiang Hao''s three heads and six arms.

    As Jiang Hao moved forward, he gradually found that the space of the cave was much larger than he had imagined.

    A breath diffused from the distance to all around. The breath was very strange. It seemed to be mixed with some idea, or a kind of perception. What''s more, Jiang Hao was even more surprised that this space seemed to be controlled by an idea. The wind was not like the wind, and the air was not like the air.

    "Is there anything in it that can''t be created?" Jiang Hao''s eyes were sharp and he was staring straight ahead. In this case, most of them were enemies but not friends.

    Jiang Hao walked forward step by step. Meanwhile, the fire of his red lotus industry was roaring and steaming, and there was a faint sign of spraying out.

    In front of him, there is a walking stick. The bottom of the stick is integrated with the rock. It is immortal for thousands of years. A kind of ancient breath is emitted.

    Jiang Hao took a step forward. Suddenly, the stick gave off light and floated gently around it. When he reached the top, a shadow appeared.

    It was the shadow of an old man. It should be the master of the stick.

    Jiang Hao stroked his chin thoughtfully. After a moment, he stepped closer again.

    After stepping out of this step, the walking stick reacts again, and a strong and extremely powerful pressure appears, which directly covers the space and completely covers Jiang Hao.

    Feeling this kind of pressure, Jiang Hao''s mind trembled.

    This kind of pressure is the peak of the cave and empty state!

    Jiang Hao can not help but want to spurt blood, he gritted his teeth and insisted, reluctantly resisted.

    "Boy, this crutch needs a new master. Come on! Come on

    Suddenly, there was a voice coming out from the front. The vicissitudes were incomparable, the ancient atmosphere was filled, and the space seemed to be frozen. Jiang Hao''s legs could not help shaking.

    He suddenly found that his legs were so heavy that they could not move at all.

    "Come on! Come on The sound is still, continuous, echoing in the air for a long time.

    "Who are you, you want me to die!" Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and said, his face is ferocious. It seems that this is a battlefield without swords. You can kill the other party only by will.

    This kind of battlefield is more cruel and difficult to deal with than sword.

    You know, the other side has reached the peak of the cave empty state, and Jiang Hao has just stepped into the cave empty state. This gap is probably a line of life and death.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t give in. Even though there was a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, he experienced too many things. He walked through great death and difficulties, and there was nothing that could make him fear.

    He''s not afraid. He''s going to take another step.

    "Ah

    Jiang Hao roared, his right foot raised, trembling, and took another step.

    Boom!

    This step seems to contain endless aura and strength. When stepping out, the earth vibrates, the stone pillars collapse, and the smoke and dust are rampant.

    "How about stepping on it?" Jiang Hao''s eyes were red and bloodshot. His body became bent. He couldn''t see anything on his back, but he seemed to be pressing a mountain peak.

    After stepping out of this step, the walking stick hummed incessantly and became more intense, as if it would fly out of the rock crevice at any time. On top of the walking stick, there was a scene coming out again,

    it was a scene of mountains and rivers, among which the most dazzling was the sun, which was not golden, but scarlet, as if infected by blood.

    "Xianhe clan, blood inheritance! Come on! Young, inherit it, and you will gain endless power. " The empty shadow of the old man speaks lightly, revealing the details of the vicissitudes of life.Voice reveals a strong temptation, as if it can penetrate the brain, control the mind will.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body was shaking, but his consciousness was extremely clear.

    His intuition told him that the old man was not malicious, and he must get this creation!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Jiang Hao stepped out the fourth step. He knelt down on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood, which made his coat red.

    He had already had pain in his body. Under this kind of pressure, all his meridians seemed to have been put into hell. The pain was unbearable, and every inch was about to break.

    The walking stick in front of him flew out, but the shadow of the old man turned into a real body at the moment of the walking stick flying out.

    "One step short." The old man raised his cane and pointed to Jiang Hao in front of him. There was a horizontal line drawn by blood.

    "Cross the past, and you will pass the test. The blood of my immortal river will be given to you. Come on, child." The old man spoke faintly and did not care about Jiang Hao''s body.

    Do you want to step on it? I''m afraid I''ll die here.

    Jiang Weihao''s body was weak, and he was not covered in every step.

    "Ali is still waiting for himself outside. I shouldn''t be so selfish. If I die, Ali will be very sad." Jiang Hao thought of a Li, and his upright strength suddenly softened.

    "No! I have to go back to find Ali. She can''t leave me. We agreed. Return to the eastern regions together

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with tears. He did not intend to move forward. He had to leave. This is not the place he should come.

    "What? One step away, opportunity missed, this life is no longer, you should carefully consider, love children must not control the thinking, martial arts peak, I am afraid there is no chance to see you again. " The old man looked at Jiang Hao with firm eyes, as if to suggest that Jiang Hao would insist. He sighed a long time, turned his back, and said that everything would be planned by Jiang Hao himself.

    Hearing the old man''s words, Jiang Hao immediately hesitated. Maybe this step is the distance between the light and the dark, and this step may be the source of endless power.

    Just as Jiang Hao hesitated, his boa Jiao suddenly came out, its slender body extended forward, as if to signal Jiang Hao to move on.

    Jiang Hao understood mangjiao''s mind, and he believed that mangjiao''s perception would not be bad.

    Slowly, Jiang Hao''s feet raised again, almost exhausted all his strength. He moved forward slowly, shaking violently.

    Er!

    His feet fell to the ground and just crossed the red line. Jiang Hao''s body collapsed directly. He could not use any strength.

    Consciousness quickly dissipated, blurred vision, as if dying.

    In the blur, he felt his body suddenly lose weight, rise rapidly and float up.

    When Jiang Hao opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer in the same place. There was nothing around him. There was no scenery or even air.

    In the dark, there was a sound coming out. It was the sound of a walking stick. The outline of the old man suddenly appeared in the dark.

    "The youth did not let me down, your tenacity, I admire!" The old man stood in front of Jiang Hao and praised him.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Here, Jiang Hao is in good health. He knows that there is no real body here. Everything is just communication of ideas.

    "Congratulations on your inheritance of Xianhe blood!" The old man spoke again.

    "Dare to ask the old man, what kind of blood is this?" Jiang Hao Baoquan Dao.

    "This blood is refined from the blood of the brave in ancient times. A million years ago, an unprecedented battle broke out in the Xianhe River Valley. Countless heroes returned to the West and their blood flowed into a river, which spread all over the river. They maintained the peace here with their flesh and blood." The old man sighed, as if recalling his pain, a little reluctant.

    After a while, he continued to say: "now a million years have passed, the Empire has long been destroyed, leaving only this immortal mountain, which was formed by the emperor''s body. With the changes of stars and mountains and rivers, it has become a valley, which has been handed down by later generations and named as immortal valley."

    Jiang Hao nodded. It turns out that there is such a solemn and stirring history here.

    The old man continued: "the blood of these heroes is a great creation for ordinary people. The Empire wants to preserve and support these blood. They represent loyalty and fearlessness, and are the soul and belief of a country."

    "Now, if you cross this blood line, it means you are entitled to the blood inheritance. You are a righteous monk, because evil people will break into pieces and turn into fly ash when they pass away." Looking at Jiang Hao, the old man continued: "before you, there were monks who had the perseverance to stick to it, but they all had bad intentions. In the end, they did not end well. You are different. You are the first successful monk and a warrior."

    With that, the old man''s cane pressed toward the ground, and in the void, there was an aperture immediately.

    After the aperture appeared, there was a sudden burst of suction, which directly covered Jiang Hao and sucked his body in.

    In front of Jiang Hao, an altar appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The altar was small and empty, and there was nothing on it.

    "Stand up." The voice of the old man echoed in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    After listening, Jiang Hao walked over, bought the altar and stood in the center.

    Almost at the moment when Jiang Hao stood up, a burning sensation invaded his whole body, as if something was pouring into the meridians."Xianhe blood heritage, official change of owners!"

    After the voice dropped, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly closed, and various and complex incantations echoed in his mind, which was the pithy formula of cultivation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    With the entry of blood, Jiang Hao''s body was repaired again.

    His consciousness suddenly blurred, and when he opened his eyes, he was back where he was.

    Jiang Hao stood up and found that his body had recovered as usual. He was not under the pressure just now. Instead, he was extremely light and strong.

    "Is this my body?" Jiang Hao looked down and looked at his body. He couldn''t believe it. The wounds left by the war had disappeared completely at the moment, and all the meridians worked as usual.

    "It seems that nature makes people, I don''t need the help of ancient fairy grass." Jiang Hao said to himself, his heart was filled with joy.

    "It seems that we need to make a good study of this blood line." Feeling the mantra in his mind, Jiang Hao said to himself.

    Jiang Hao once again paid a deep homage to the front. The old man gave his own fortune and should be grateful.

    Not staying, Jiang Hao turned away.

    A Li squatted in the corner waiting, did not encounter any danger.

    Seeing Jiang Hao safe and sound, Ali felt relieved. Then he waited here for a moment. Ouyang Zhentian also came back. He was also lucky, with a smile on his face.

    "It seems that the doctor is right. There is a lot of fortune here." After knowing that Jiang Hao had also obtained the fortune, Ouyang Zhentian sighed.

    Later, Nan Tian Fei Rong also came out. He didn''t get lucky, but he knew a secret.

    "Chen Gong is coming. They are lying in ambush at the end of the valley, preparing to attack the strong ones who come in." South sky flying glory road.

    "It''s really vicious. For the sake of the ancient fairy grass, I would not care for all people''s lives!" Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and said, it seems that a fierce battle is inevitable.

    But now Jiang Hao is not afraid of him. Even if he has not stepped into the void state, he is not afraid of him. Compared with the master of ghosts, he is not qualified to compete with him.

    "Let''s go." Four people continue to walk along the path of the South sky flying glory.

    Not long ago, Qian convenient saw a group of people. Judging from their breath, they were obviously the strong ones at the peak of Huashen state. Although compared with Jiang Hao, they were still in a state of decline, but with such a large number of people, I''m afraid that if there is really a conflict, Jiang Hao will have to do his best.

    Those people turned their backs to Jiang Hao and they seemed to be observing something.

    "Go and see." Jiang Hao walked in first and squeezed into the crowd. He saw a crystal clear flower bud, which had not yet bloomed, but was ready to move.

    Obviously, it is the ancient fairy grass mentioned by Taiyi.

    Now it''s not time to pick, as long as the fairy grass petals, I''m afraid the tense scene will immediately fall into chaos.

    Jiang Hao looked at the plant, and his eyes showed a fierce color. He is sure to get this plant!

    Although it''s no use now, it''s really cowardly to let your hands go in vain.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes shifted, glancing at the surrounding environment, he found that there were cliffs not far away. He was afraid that this competition could be avoided.

    "Follow me!" Jiang Hao walked out of the crowd, spoke to three people and climbed up the cliff from behind the crowd.

    From the cliffs, we can understand the dynamic situation more clearly.

    All of a sudden, in front of the four of the cliff, issued a burst of broken sound, a group of people also from the cliff out of the head.

    Jiang Hao and they looked up, and their pupils suddenly contracted.

    It''s the man and horse of the heavenly palace!

    As the saying goes, if you meet a brave man, you will win. This journey is really narrow!

    Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes flashed with icy cold. Now his target is probably not only an ancient fairy grass.

    "I''m afraid this battle will be a little more troublesome." Nan Tian Fei Rong can''t help sighing.

    The scene soon fell into a dead silence, but the silence was soon broken.

    I saw that the ancient fairy grass suddenly sent out a strange light. Around him, the cold air diffused and diffused in all directions. The walls in the distance were covered with a layer of frost.

    The scene was a little turbulent, but more people ignored the chill. Their eyes were fixed on the fairy grass, and they were all tensed up and ready to move at any time.

    "Go on

    On the precipice, among the people on the other side of the heavenly palace, someone ordered, and immediately many figures jumped out and ran straight to the crowd.

    At the same time, they all hold their swords in their hands and stab at the crowd.

    "What a sin Jiang Hao saw the crowd rush out of the palace. His face was ferocious and he felt a little heartache. He killed a fairy grass.

    Jiang Hao urged his aura and decided to go ahead to stop him. But he was suddenly pulled by Nan Tian Fei Rong.

    "No need. These people will die sooner or later. Who makes them greedy?" Jiang Hao bit his teeth and couldn''t bear to see the killing in the heavenly palace. It can be imagined that the killing will happen sooner or later.

    Blood splashed all over the surface of the ancient fairy grass, was absorbed by the fairy grass, at the same time, more dazzling light was emitted.

    War is on the verge of a war!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The color of the fairy grass changed, and the light became scarlet, as if it was about to spit out blood.

    Hum!

    After a burst of violent vibration, the flower bud of Xiancao blooms directly, just like blood crystal.

    "Take it down!"

    Someone flew out of the direction of Tiangong again, this time straight to the fairy grass.

    Jiang Hao''s body also moved and flew out in the direction of Xiancao.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s figure, the people in Tiangong found that there were people ambushing on the cliff opposite.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    After Jiang Hao''s figure rushed out, someone immediately recognized him in the direction of Tiangong and called out. All Tiangong disciples knew Jiang Hao because of the influence of Chen Gong.

    "Read the sword, go!"

    Beside Jiang Hao, the sword came out and went straight to the figure in front.

    Poop!

    The blood was flying, and the sword flew over his shoulder and pierced his body directly.

    Just at the moment when Jiang Hao was about to seize Xiancao, two fists came. As Jiang Hao looked up, a pair of fists quickly enlarged in his pupils.

    "Hi!"

    A Li''s voice came out, and her sword rushed to stop two fists.

    "Let''s go!"

    Jiang Hao got it, but he didn''t want to fight. He roared and decided to leave quickly.

    "Xiancao was taken away by Jiang Hao, and they were chased by me collectively!"

    On the cliff, the people of Tiangong gave Jiang Hao no affection at all. They called out his name and ordered him.

    Those who are in the process of fighting immediately stop their hands and fly away in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s four returned along the original road.

    Sure enough, Chen Gong had been blocked on the way and was hit by Jiang Hao head-on.

    "Long time no see! Where are you going in such a hurry? "

    Chen Gong, with his hands on his back, looked at Jiang Hao contemptuously and said with a light smile.

    "Now that we''ve all met, let''s go." Jiang Hao stares at Chen Gong and is ready to move at any time.

    Ouyang Zhentian takes a step first. He reaches out his right hand, blocks Jiang Hao''s body, looks at Chen Gong and says, "this is my private affair. He wants to die, and he must die under my hands."

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Gong laughed a few times and then said, "mole ants dare to speak out."

    He raised his finger, snorted coldly, looked at the Xiancao in Jiang Hao''s hand, and then ordered, "pay attention, don''t hurt the Xiancao in your hand."

    Chen Gong''s fingers slightly curved, behind him, countless figures soared to the sky, straight to Jiang Hao.

    Through the inheritance of Xianhe''s blood, his body is stronger and more sensitive than before, and it flies directly. The fire of Honglian industry explodes in his hands, exploding countless sparks and sweeping away towards the people who come.

    Suddenly there was a shrill roar, the first arrived at the people did not have time to dodge, directly burned to fly ash.

    "All to death!"

    Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire did not weaken, but rose rapidly and expanded again. The temperature was extremely hot, and the space seemed to be boiling.

    "It''s a red lotus fire that even the master of ghosts is afraid of. It''s really extraordinary!"

    All people who come into contact with the fire of Honglian industry ignite the fire and are burned to ashes, and there are no bones left.

    "It''s freezing!"

    Chen Gong hands, the palm of the hand has blue cold air, the towering cold air is not weaker than the Xiancao''s cold air just now, all the blazing heat is swallowed up by the cold air.

    Jiang Hao knew that the fire of Honglian industry was useless, so he took it back immediately.

    At this time, the rear Tiangong disciples arrived one after another, which was also mixed with people from all walks of life who came to rob Xiancao.

    When he saw the fairy grass in Jiang Hao''s hand, someone immediately put out his hand and chopped it.

    He was a monk in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. Jiang Hao didn''t take a look at it. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a streamer flew out, directly hitting the man''s eyebrow, and his whole head exploded.

    When the rest of the monks saw this scene, they were shocked. The people in front of them were really terrible. Just a streamer of light, they easily killed the monks in Huashen state, and did not dare to go forward.

    The effect of killing one as an example has already been achieved. Now, Jiang Hao and his colleagues should only face the men and horses of the heavenly palace.

    "Take him!" Jiang Hao handed over the Xiancao to Ali, and then said to Ouyang Zhentian, "if you can''t fight, I will help."

    "Well!" Ouyang Zhentian nodded and said nothing more. He shot out of his body and went straight to the Chen palace.

    The rest of the Tiangong also all joined hands, and their target was Jiang Hao.

    Their purpose is only one, that is, Xiancao. As long as Jiang Hao is killed, it will be easy to capture Xiancao.

    Jiang Hao saw that all the people were attacking him. He did not attack directly, but ran away immediately.

    He wants to lure them out of here so Ali is safe.

    Nantian feirong resolutely follows Ali and protects Ali. After all, she takes Xiancao and may be attacked by others at any time."Tianyang boxing!"

    As soon as he was near the cave entrance, Jiang Hao suddenly turned around and threw a fist at the crowd. His fist turned into a virtual shadow and quickly enlarged in the air, directly covering all the people.

    Some friars were hit and spit blood directly. Most of the high-level monks broke through the fist shadow and were not affected.

    After Jiang Hao''s death, a magic weapon suddenly flies out. The magic weapon contains endless power. When it shoots at Jiang Hao, the sound of howling is constant.

    "What a nuisance Hearing the sound, Jiang Hao no longer ran away, but turned to fight.

    The endless sword idea is inspired, and around his body, countless sword lights appear, whistling, stabbing at the crowd.

    The light of the sword is so fast that there is no time to dodge. All of a sudden, the screams continued.

    "We need to hold on." Jiang Hao said to himself that he is a little worried about Ouyang Zhentian. After all, he is not Chen Gong''s opponent.

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to entangle him, and released his killing moves. Nianqing''s sword was pushed to the extreme by him, and the sword was so bright that it made heaven and earth shaking.

    "A group of evil and vicious people, go to death!"

    While Jiang Hao was drinking, he cut out countless knife marks, dense and dense, like a large net interwoven together, and flew toward the group of people.

    Where I pass by, inch grass is afraid of breaking, and there is no corner to avoid.

    Those people spew blood, were slashed by the scar, there is still a breath.

    "Save your breath and go back to be a new man." Jiang Hao dropped a word, left here and went straight to the inner part of Xianhe River Valley.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Jiang Hao flies back to Xianhe River Valley and sees that they are in a fierce battle. Ouyang Zhentian has been defeated.

    When Chen Gong saw Jiang Hao, his eyes were suddenly a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he even flattened his subordinates so quickly. All of them were monks who had reached the realm of transforming God.

    Chen Gong stopped shooting, and he began to regret letting his men chase Jiang Hao.

    Although did not have the companion, but Chen palace still negative hand but stand, pretends a pair of completely does not care: "is I despise you."

    "There''s still a breath left for those men. I''ll abolish their accomplishments and let them go. The destruction of the heavenly palace is just around the corner." Jiang Hao spoke lightly, without giving Chen Gong any affection.

    Now Chen Gong is like a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape.

    "If there are any other killing moves, just use them all. Otherwise, they will end up with hatred." Jiang Hao spoke coldly.

    Ali was relieved to see that Jiang Hao was not in danger. All the way, he was worried about Jiang Hao. He always put himself in the safest environment, and he tried to explore the dangerous situation.

    Along the way, although there is no sweet talk, but this kind of care, let a Li deeply moved.

    Nantian feirong smiles. I''m afraid that Chen Gong will not escape the robbery now. As long as he dies, Tiangong will be defeated and the old, weak and disabled in Tiangong will not be a threat at all.

    They will be in charge of the Japanese army.

    "Kill first!" Ouyang shakes the sky and then attacks Chen Gong again. This time, his attack is more fierce and there is no convergence at all.

    Jiang Hao''s arrival gives Ouyang Zhentian greater assurance. He originally wanted to preserve his strength, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s four men had arrived in Qi, Chen Gong thought of the last great war, which was also the four men. He bit his teeth slightly and the ice was surging up.

    Chen Gong''s body was covered with sword light, which was his skill released in the war.

    "I''m afraid that''s his card." Jiang Haoxin middle way, can force Chen Gong to directly show the card, I am afraid he has been ready to fish.

    Ouyang''s powerful fist style roared to Chen Gong, and he was not afraid of his sword light.

    Chen Gong launched a counterattack, he took a step, sword light follow, this step, immediately set off a cold wave.

    The whole space seems to have been frozen, his body with a light blue breath, there is a click sound out.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed. Chen Gong used ice to condense armor on his body. His fists were covered with ice, and they looked very hard.

    When they collided with Ouyang Zhentian''s fists, they immediately set off an air wave and spread in all directions. The stone pillars collapsed and the rocks cracked, and cracks appeared in many parts of the wall.

    "Beyond our means." With four eyes facing each other, Chen Gong smiles coldly. Suddenly, the shape of his ice crystal fist changes, and a sharp giant thorn suddenly appears and directly plunges into Ouyang Zhentian''s fist.

    Click!

    There was a sound of bone breaking. Ouyang roared loudly. His body quickly retreated. His whole palm was covered with blood and was completely pierced.

    Jiang Hao''s three faces were startled. This scene is really unbearable.

    Originally, Jiang Hao did not intend to kill Chen Gong. It was Ouyang Zhentian''s private matter to kill Chen Gong. He was not good at intervening. However, Jiang Hao did not want to see such a scene.

    "You are so mean." Jiang Hao couldn''t help shouting.

    Ouyang Zhentian''s right hand has been abandoned.

    Jiang Hao body shape flash, directly came to Ouyang Zhentian side, "go to eat Xiancao, I''ll clean him up."

    Ouyang Zhentian took a vicious look at Chen Gong and hesitated. Now one arm has been disabled, I''m afraid that he can''t continue to fight. He finally leaves here.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes, and around his body, there were faint stripes. The air seemed to boil up, and a kind of startling momentum was about to rush out of his body.

    His momentum is even more frightening than that of the last war, which may be due to the inheritance effect of Xianhe blood.

    "You broke through." Chen Gong''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He knew that during the war, Jiang Hao was still in the state of God. He didn''t expect to see him for several days. He had already stepped into the void state. It was really a monster.

    Now Chen Gong can''t help feeling palpitation. When Jiang Haoda reached the peak of Huashen state, he was able to draw with him. Now, he has reached the void state. I''m afraid it''s very difficult.

    Ouyang Zhentian saw Chen Gong''s eyes, with a faint look of shock. He suddenly came to the side of Nantian feirong and whispered a few words with him. Soon, the figure of Nantian feirong disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go.

    When Jiang haozhen opened his eyes, there was a faint light surging in his pupils. He wanted to spread out a kind of overwhelming power.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t fight, he had already. If he wanted to fight, he would have a crazy fight. He took the way of crushing directly, and wanted to have a shocking war with Chen Gong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Jiang Hao''s pressure soon unfolded. He not only had to confront Chen Gong head-on, but also completely overwhelmed each other with his ideas.

    He wanted to convince Chen Gong to lose.

    Ouyang Zhentian and a Li''s eyes are dull, which is unprecedented.

    "The mind of the cave!"

    Jiang Hao looked directly at Chen Gong, and his thoughts flowed. The moment came. When he wanted to invade Chen Gong''s mind, Chen Gong immediately closed his eyes, and his divine sense was revealed. The two ideas began to fight in an invisible way.

    As time goes on, both of them are calm in appearance, but Ouyang Zhentian and Ali are aware of it. I''m afraid that some people will be unable to resist and will be disabled physically and mentally soon.

    Those who snatched Xiancao came one after another, and could not find the location of Xiancao for a long time. I''m afraid it was a vain trip. When they saw Jiang Hao and Chen Gong, they began to feel curious. Everyone could feel that their mind control was very strong, which was many times stronger than they did not know.

    Those people stopped to join in,.

    A Li stood beside her, clear eyes swept those people, looking at them did not mean to her hand, also did not cause too much antipathy.

    The scene is dead and silent. Some people close their eyes and make it easier to see the current situation.

    "The boy is really good indeed!" An old man praised that his eyes were clear and had no sense of vicissitudes.

    After hearing this, Ali immediately asked, "master, how are you?"

    "Now it seems that the boy has the upper hand."

    Ali looked along the old man''s eyes and said it was Jiang Hao.

    "Almost." The scene was silent for a moment again, and the old man said.

    Sure enough, after the old man''s voice dropped, not long after, Chen Gong spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He covered his chest and frowned tightly. It looked as if his internal organs had been injured.

    "Sure enough!" Chen Gong stabilizes the mood, hateful voice says.

    "Flattering." Jiang Hao looked as if he had not been hurt, and his expression was indifferent.

    Chen Gong put down his hand covering his chest. Suddenly, his figure flashed again. This time, he did not rush to Jiang Hao, but flew behind him.

    He was running away.

    Chen Gong is very scared now. He has to take the overall situation into consideration. For the sake of Tiangong and even more for himself, he must not fall into the hands of Jiang Hao today. There are countless treasures in the palace that have not been used. There is a long way to go.

    Chen Gong was so fast that he arrived at the mouth of the valley in a blink of an eye.

    Nan Tian feirong is waiting here for a long time. Ouyang Zhentian has already seen that Chen Gong is not Jiang Hao''s opponent. So the whisper just now is actually telling Nantian feirong to ambush.

    Nan Tian feirong jumped out and directly blocked Chen Gong''s retreat. His body was already ready to go. The light of his sword flashed by and went straight to Chen Gong.

    The appearance of Nan Tian Fei Rong was completely beyond Chen Gong''s expectation. Therefore, this sword light directly hit him and made him fall to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    "This is not the Lord of the heavenly palace! How to make this young man so embarrassed A left side, some people in the crowd recognized Chen Gong, exclaimed.

    I didn''t expect that the Chen palace, which was once proud of nine days, is actually like this today. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.

    Jiang Hao''s body also flew from the rear and fell behind the Chen palace, which has been attacked on both sides.

    "You have something else to say." Jiang Hao''s face was calm, without any pity.

    "Kill me, the people of Tiangong can''t spare you!" Chen Gong looks ferocious and seems to be burning with anger. He is not willing to fall here, let alone fall in the hands of Jiang Hao.

    All this is a great shame to him.

    Chen Gong suddenly raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his thumb. When he pressed it toward the earth, the smoke and dust were rampant. An array was formed in an instant, and the golden lines spread around him, forming a solid and incomparable mask.

    "Still want to escape!" Jiang Hao saw through the array at a glance. It didn''t hurt much, but its power lies in transmitting. He could make people disappear and appear in any corner.

    "Read the sword, go!"

    Jiang Hao controls the saber and rushes out quickly, directly breaking through the light shield. The light shield is fragmented, and the Nianqing sword crosses.

    Poof!

    One of Chen Gong''s arms was cut off, and he was in great distress.

    His formation dissipated and eventually failed.

    When Ouyang Zhentian came here, Jiang Hao looked at the dying Chen Gong and said, "I''ll give it to you."

    Ouyang Zhentian heard the speech and stepped to the side of the Chen palace. He squatted down and grabbed the collar of the Chen Palace: "the blood feud is coming to an end today."

    His palms hit Chen Gong''s head hard.

    One palm, Chen Gong''s last breath, finally disappeared completely.

    Ouyang Zhentian stood up, looked at the dead Chen Gong, and sighed heavily. His heart was inexplicably happy. This hatred, like a stone in his heart, was finally completely shamed today.Four people no longer stay. Xianhe River Valley has given them too much fortune. Jiang Hao, in particular, has won the greatest creation here, which is the blood inheritance of Xianhe river.

    Before leaving, Jiang Hao paid a deep homage to the Xianhe River Valley. Jiang Haoming remembered this kindness in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The four returned to the eastern regions. As for Xiancao, there were five petals of flowers. Each of them took one. Because of serious injury, Ouyang Zhentian took two.

    "It is worthy of the ancient fairy grass. It''s really a treasure."

    After Ouyang Zhentian took it, he began to stare at his palm. The palm hurt by Chen Gong recovered to the naked eye. The veins were broken, and even the skin began to heal by itself. It was amazing.

    After returning to Nantian palace, Jiang Hao cultivated for several days again, and finally bid farewell to the city Lord of Nantian and set foot on the journey back to the eastern regions.

    In the past few days, Jiang Hao has been studying the inheritance of Xianhe blood, and has obtained great achievements.

    In this inheritance, there is a set of martial arts, which is obscure and difficult to understand. However, Jiang Hao''s talent is outstanding. Although he has not fully understood it, he can also achieve smooth release.

    In the carriage, Jiang Hao entered the state of cultivation, and the aura of the elixir field kept condensing. He found a strange thing. In the Dantian, there was something in the shape of a blood mass suspended above the elixir field, which appeared shortly after the inheritance.

    Jiang Hao tried to connect with it with his aura, but it didn''t work.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and Ali asked. Jiang Hao didn''t tell Ali about it.

    The carriage was so fast that half a month passed.

    During this period of time, Ali also kept on practicing.

    Night.

    The night wind is very cool, the air seems to be with sharp ice debris, blowing on the face a bit biting.

    The carriage stopped, and Jiang Hao did not know where he was going to find firewood to make a fire.

    All of a sudden, there was a roar coming out. Soon, more roars came out. It was the roar of a giant beast, echoing in the valley.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked into the distance. On the distant mountain, there were countless spots, like sparks.

    But after Jiang Hao looked carefully, he was shocked to find that it was the eye of the behemoth.

    They entered the realm of the behemoths.

    Jiang Hao calmly turned back and looked around. All directions lit up this kind of spot, which was obviously surrounded by monsters.

    The lights quickly became clear, and the beasts were approaching.

    Jiang Haonian''s sword of love comes out of his mind. He looks around and is ready to attack at any time.

    "Ali, follow me." Jiang Hao admonished.

    Ali bit pink lips, a sword appeared in the hand, two people back to back, this moment, each other has become their right arm.

    All of a sudden, a rainbow flew out of the darkness and went straight to Jiang Hao. The rainbow light was not powerful and should not have come for fighting.

    Hong Guang falls in front of Jiang Hao''s body and turns into a human figure. Carefully speaking, it is not a human figure, because his upper body has legs, but his upper body looks like a tiger.

    "Boy, what is the purpose of breaking into this place?" Said the humanoid tiger.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised. He put down his sword and showed the appearance of a gentleman: "just passing by here, there is no other evil intention. If there is any disturbance, we will leave now."

    With that, Jiang Hao was ready to turn around and decide to leave. After all, more is better than less.

    "Don''t worry, brother."

    Just as Jiang Hao turned around, he was stunned by the words of the humanoid tiger. Isn''t this his territory? How could he speak so politely, but Jiang Hao was a little confused.

    Jiang Hao turns around and looks at the humanoid tiger.

    "In this valley, there is a very strange thing. I have been waiting here for a hundred years, but I still haven''t understood it thoroughly. Can you go ahead with me, brother?"

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly. A little confused.

    Conspiracy?

    I don''t know this humanoid tiger. There''s no contradiction at all. How can you frame it?

    The humanoid tiger became respectful again. He clasped his fist at Jiang Hao and said, "brother, don''t worry. If you don''t see any famous things, we won''t force you to stay. You just leave."

    Jiang Hao thought for a while and finally replied, "OK."

    A Li and Jiang Hao look at each other, and they are a little worried. Jiang Hao nods to Ali, indicating that Ali is at ease.

    Led by the humanoid tiger, Jiang Hao came to a cave.

    A torch is inserted in the wall of the cave, and it is even brighter in the deep cave. The candle light illuminates the whole space. There are several steps at the end of the cave, on which is a beautiful chair.

    This should be the habitat of humanoid tigers.

    The humanoid tiger stopped and stepped on the ground gently. The sound of stone rubbing suddenly came out, which should have touched the mechanism.

    In an inconspicuous corner, there is a dark passage.

    Jiang Hao was surprised. I didn''t expect that the beast would make such a delicate mechanism.

    "Please." The humanoid tiger made a gesture and then took the lead in the dark.

    Jiang Hao looked around, but he could not see anything except the walls. He also followed him.

    There is wind in the dark road. There should be more space ahead, leading to another place.After a while, the humanoid tiger stopped walking. His aura burst out of his body, flew straight into the air, and then disappeared.

    Jiang Hao walked two steps quickly and found that there was an abyss ahead.

    There is an abyss in this dark way, which is really a fantastic thing!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Jiang Hao and Ali also flew up to keep up with the humanoid tiger.

    "Brother, it''s not far from the front. It''s dangerous below. There''s magma. You two should keep close to me." The voice of the tiger''s advice came out.

    "Thank you for your care." Jiang Hao replied.

    Soon, under the leadership of the tiger, the three people came to the cave on the cliff wall, where there was a quiet flow of magma, sparks from time to time, and the air was hot.

    "Bear with it, brother." The tiger body has the breath to send out, the temperature of the surrounding air gradually drops, resists the heat.

    There was a fork in the road. When the tiger went in, the palm of his hand was raised, and a light appeared from the palm, illuminating the surrounding walls.

    Jiang Hao looked at the wall, then his pupil slightly coagulated.

    On the stone wall, many murals are depicted. The murals are exquisite, and a kind of ancient atmosphere is emitted.

    "I have been to and fro many times, but I still can''t understand the mystery of this mural. I hope you can study it and give me some advice."

    The humanoid tiger''s words are very polite, which shows the importance he attaches to the murals.

    Jiang Hao made a salute, then glanced in front of the mural. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "this painting is about the ancient sword sect. There are relics, immortal birds and the God of the sun."

    The humanoid tiger nodded, slightly understanding the meaning.

    Jiang Hao walked back and forth, saw all the murals on the stone wall, and said solemnly, "this mural is not a mural, but a door! The door to another world. "

    "The door?" The humanoid tiger was surprised.

    "Yes, the key to opening this door is here." Jiang Hao or later, he pointed to a place in the mural, where there were dense characters and strange shapes, which he had never seen.

    Jiang Hao stared for a long time, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had seen this character somewhere.

    He immediately sat cross legged and his mind entered his mind, searching for the character.

    The humanoid tiger seemed to have a turn for the better and waited quietly.

    Jiang Hao searched for all his memories, but still failed. Finally, he sighed and planned to put away his divine consciousness. His consciousness turned again and thought of one thing: the inheritance of Xianhe blood.

    Yes, he seems to have found this string of characters in Xianhe''s blood inheritance.

    he reopened as like as two peas of blood, and incantation continued to produce. The same character was found at the end of the spell.

    This mural should be connected with Xianhe River Valley!

    When he was in Xianhe Valley, the old man said that there was a great war in Xianhe River Valley, tens of thousands of warriors were killed. Is this mural recording this event?

    Jiang Hao carefully recalled every sentence of the old man for fear of losing any important clues.

    Looking at this ancient mural, the humanoid tiger suddenly found a surprising thing. The characters just now are shining faintly!

    This will be a great development for him.

    The humanoid tiger showed an excited expression and was very happy in his heart. He did not mistake the youth in front of him.

    Deep in thought, Jiang Hao searched for useful information in his mind.

    "Blood inheritance, blood inheritance, the old people have repeatedly stressed blood, is it blood?"

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and stood up. He looked at the mural in front of him again. Suddenly, he bit his fingertips and shed blood.

    When he moved to the undead bird, he found that the eye pupil of the undead bird was like a food finger print,

    his index finger pressed there, and his mind suddenly issued a cry, and the blood mass in his Dantian shook violently, as if something was about to break out of its shell.

    His blood group in Dantian is an egg?!

    Jiang haomu gaped, but through this discovery, he can be more sure that the secret of Xianhe Valley is hidden in this mural painting.

    In the elixir field, the red light broke out, and he could see that Jiang Hao''s whole body was emitting red light.

    After Jiang Hao, the blood group was buzzing. Suddenly, the light was very bright. There was a shadow of the immortal bird. The shadow was cash yellow. It stretched out its huge wings and kept shaking, trying to break away from Jiang Hao''s body.

    The sharp cry continued, the earth trembled, the magma splashed, there was a faint trend to form a river, the gravel continued to slide, this space was about to collapse.

    "Let''s go!"

    The humanoid tiger anxiously said, and then the body burst out and left here. Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao also urged them to leave quickly.

    The broken stone smashed into the magma, causing the slurry flow to be diverted, and the murals were completely corroded.

    The whole abyss was shaking violently.

    The three left the tunnel and came out.

    "What the hell is going on?" Asked the tiger.

    "As long as we communicate characters with the body of the undead, we can lead to another world even without murals." Jiang Hao said.

    The tiger is a bit baffled.

    "The details will be discussed later." Jiang Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the human tiger and said, "I intend to stay here these days, and the specific things need to be studied."After hearing this, the humanoid tiger clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll prepare a room for you two right away. If you''re not used to living in the cave, I''ll ask my staff to set up a thatched hut for you now."

    "That''s good." Jiang Hao replied.

    These days, he wants to promote the inheritance of Xianhe blood, always hanging his own appetite, it is a little uncomfortable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After the humanoid tiger settled them down, Jiang Hao told him that it was inconvenient to disturb them. Therefore, Jiang Hao has been practicing for several days.

    Ever since he came into contact with the mural, he had more and more doubts in his mind. At the moment, the divine consciousness entered the Dantian, and the color of the blood mass had changed. Every day, it seemed that some creature was about to break its shell.

    Ali told him that when he was meditating in front of the mural, there was a shadow of the immortal bird behind him, which was very magnificent and could not be seen by Jiang Hao.

    "Ali, you should have a good rest these days. We may not be able to return to Dongyu for the time being." Jiang Hao cared.

    "I''m fine." A Li whispered, as long as Jiang Hao is by his side, he will feel comfortable even if he is not in Dongyu.

    Finally one day, the humanoid tiger came to Jiang Hao''s yard.

    "Brother, have you made any progress?" The humanoid tiger enters the door and opens the door directly.

    "To tell you the truth, this mural has something to do with my blood." Jiang Hao is sitting at the stone table. Tiger''s hospitality is quite considerate these days. He doesn''t need to hide anything.

    As the words fell, tiger and Ali were stunned, especially Ali. He often followed Jiang Hao. He didn''t know what kind of blood he could have.

    Jiang Hao looked at Ali: "after we entered the Xianhe River Valley on that day, there was a secret in that fork. I didn''t know about the secret of the blood inheritance of the Xianhe river. In short, there must be some connection here."

    Jiang Hao described the old man''s words exactly that day. He heard the human tiger in the clouds.

    "Now, as long as I can understand the mystery of this character, I can open the door of this mural and enter another world. I don''t know what kind of world it is." Jiang Hao exhaled his breath and calmly returned.

    The humanoid tiger does not urge, as long as there is hope, the length of time is no harm to him: "then I will not be able to disturb, I have lived here for hundreds of years, this mural has been hidden here, I do not understand, my heart is not happy, today to see you, finally come to hope."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know." Seeing the humanoid tiger''s honest smile, Jiang Hao comforted him.

    "Ali, we haven''t hugged for a long time." After the humanoid tiger left, Jiang Hao gave Ali a look in his eyes. There were so many things recently that he forgot to make love with ALI.

    A Li pretty face suddenly shy, suffused with red, has a kind of charming feeling.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and held Ali in his arms. They had experienced life and death, and their mutual feelings had reached an inseparable level.

    A Li heart rippling warm current, this feeling has not appeared for a long time, a sweet smile on his face.

    In a few days, Jiang Hao not only made a breakthrough in characters, but also consolidated the initial state of Dongxu state. He has always had excellent talent. I''m afraid that few monks of the same realm can fight against him.

    In the courtyard, Jiang Hao was practicing his sword technique. There was a disturbance in the distance, which interrupted his practice. He put away his emotional swords and looked into the distance. There, there were many huge animals gathered around, as if some fighting was taking place.

    "Is it possible that the giant beasts in the deep mountains have the habit of learning from each other?" Jiang Hao said to himself that he suddenly flew up and moved towards it.

    Soon came to the sky over the beast, at this time, the humanoid tiger holding a huge axe, face fierce.

    In front of him were many disciples with swords around their waists.

    Jiang Hao recognized them at a glance. They were Tianying zongjianxiu.

    "How did they come here?" Jiang Hao was confused and landed next to the humanoid tiger.

    The humanoid tiger said, "these villains want to kill us and practice with our animal spirits."

    In the crowd, some people saw that it was a man, not a giant beast, who came to capture the soul of the beast at the behest of the great elder. No one was involved. We didn''t want to be entangled

    "There are human beings and beasts. It is a sin for you to kill so much and take away the lives of other clans. If you do so, your sect may also be evil." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a sharp light.

    "What a joke." The people in front of him sneered and said, "I am a famous and decent School of Tianying sword sect. The emperor can be sure of this. The world knows that you are a nameless mole ant if you speak like this."

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He replied, "no matter what kind of sword clan you are, today, you are not allowed to play wild here. If you dare to hurt the life of a giant beast, you must pay back with the lives of your disciples!"

    "Joke, who are you? This is under the control of our sword clan. We can do whatever we want in this mountain. You are a foreigner. I''m afraid it''s too broad." The sword Xiu snorted coldly.

    "No matter where you dare to touch them, sacrifice your blood to the sword today."

    In front of the people in the depths of the pupil, burst out a sharp light: "good arrogant tone, I''m afraid it''s a paper tiger."

    He pointed his fingers at the ground, and immediately a sword flew out and ran straight to his palm. It turned into a long sword, reflecting white light and extremely sharp.Behind him, the crowd spread out to make way for it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Jiang Hao knew that there was no way to retreat, only the first World War. Looking at Jianxiu in front of him, he said, "you should also step down. I will meet him."

    "Take care." The humanoid tiger told him that, after all, the battle was due to his clan, which had nothing to do with Jiang Hao. Today, Jiang Hao took the initiative, and the humanoid tiger was deeply moved.

    "Step back." With a wave of the humanoid tiger''s arm, the beasts left here one after another.

    "Who is this? How can it come out for us?" There''s a voice coming out of the herd.

    "I ask him. He has something to do with our mountains." The humanoid tiger looks ahead and returns.

    The land became quiet immediately, leaving only Jiang Hao and Jianxiu.

    In Jiang Hao''s hands, the sword of reading emotion is transformed into a magic sword, which shows more boldness than the long sword.

    "Tianying three cold chop!"

    Jianxiu''s figure was the first to fly out and roll up the yellow soil. His figure flashed and split three sword lights. The sword light suddenly magnified and came towards Jiang Hao.

    The monsters were shocked. They didn''t expect that Jianxiu would send out a killing move. The method was really cruel.

    Jiang Hao''s body retrogressed, and did not take this killing move.

    Seeing this scene, all the Tianying sect disciples were excited and laughed: "it''s really a paper tiger. It''s scared to run away! Ha ha ha

    "It''s beyond one''s power to challenge our deacons with such weak accomplishments."

    The sarcasm echoed and it was very harsh.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s body retreat, the momentum of Jianxiu suddenly soared several times. At the same time, there are flowing pipes around his body, which is the shadow of the sword.

    "Go!"

    With a roar, Jianxiu''s eyes are sharp. The sword shadow around his body suddenly shoots out and stabs at Jiang Hao. He wants to kill Jiang Hao directly.

    With countless sword lights, Jiang Hao''s body flew upward. In his palm, red lotus fire had already condensed. At this time, Ali had already arrived. Others didn''t know, but Ali knew that Jiang Hao could easily block those sword shadows with Honglian fire, but Jiang Hao did not. He must have his own extraordinary plan.

    When Ali saw this scene, he didn''t worry about Jiang Hao. The Lord of ghosts had already experienced it. I''m afraid that a small sword cultivation would not have a great impact on Jiang Hao.

    Suddenly, in Jiang Hao''s palm, the sword of Nian Qing flew out, and the sword grew rapidly in the air, forming a barrier to block those who followed.

    After blocking a part of the shadow of the sword, Jiang Hao''s flight path suddenly changed, and he came directly to the position of sword repair. His sword buzzed and flew back into his palm.

    Jiang Hao was very fast. He flew to Jianxiu with lightning. The sword waved down, and a group of red lotus industry turned into sword shadow and rushed to Jianxiu.

    Jian Xiu points out that a light shield appears in front of him, but the momentum of Honglian fire is very fierce and breaks through the mask directly.

    "Ah

    Under everyone''s gaze, the sword Xiu turned into a mass of flying ash. I''m afraid he didn''t even know how he died.

    The scream resounded all over the earth. In the blink of an eye, Jianxiu has disappeared.

    On the whole, everyone was stunned and shocked.

    Jian Xiu, which was still dominant just now, was killed by the young man in front of him in an instant. It was too shocking and too fast to be accepted.

    After a moment, everyone came back to their senses, and all their eyes were focused on Jiang Hao''s body. Those who looked at Jiang Hao had a look of surprise.

    "He killed the Deacon!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed.

    "Go! The elder is sure to come out for us. " Tianying sword clan left one after another.

    The humanoid tiger came to Jiang Hao and said, "the kindness of the elder is unforgettable to me."

    At the same time, all the monsters behind him roared and fell on the ground, feeling conquered by Jiang Hao.

    "Get up, all of you." Jiang Zhihao is not as comfortable as Jiang Zhihao.

    "Just now that Jianxiu said that this place is under their control. Dare you ask where this deep mountain is?" Jiang Hao touched his chin and asked.

    "To tell you the truth, this is indeed the territory of their Tianying sword clan. It was only after a long time that our orcs grew stronger that we occupied it. Now we have no place to go, so we have a foothold here." Three tigers.

    "Are you often threatened by them?" Jiang Hao continued.

    "That''s not true, but they often come here to look for treasures and rarely kill us orcs. It''s just that you happen to meet them today."

    "Looking for treasure?" Hearing the sensitive words, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking questions again.

    "Well." Hu San nodded and continued: "it is said that this place was once an important hub of an empire. It is said that there was a sea of blood here, and it has not been reduced for a hundred years. I am afraid that mural is the only relic of the former empire."

    Jiang Haowei narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.

    Blood sea? Empire?A moment later, his eyes flashed, and he realized!

    Jiang Hao suddenly flew up, rushed to the sky and began to look at the mountains. If he had not guessed wrong, this should be the place where the blood river of thousands of warriors was gathered as described by the old man!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Now the blood of these warriors has flowed in their own blood. It can be said that Jiang Hao is the descendant of thousands of their warriors.

    This mountain range and the former empire, Jiang Hao, have been integrated with them. I''m afraid that the secret door is near here.

    Now, no matter who occupies the mountains, Jiang Hao can say that he is the master of the land. So where is the entrance?

    Jiang Hao fell to the ground and asked Hu San, "dare you ask, there are no other relics here except murals?"

    Tiger three thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened. Then he said, "there is an altar where stones are piled up. It seems that there is no value. I have no management."

    "Take me." Jiang Hao said.

    "Good." Tiger three agreed, two people came to a low hill.

    Inside, it was wet and miasmal, but it wasn''t strong. They didn''t take any protection and went in directly.

    Soon after, they stood in front of the altar.

    The altar was covered with dust and covered with a thick layer of dust.

    A gust of wind appeared between Jiang Hao''s fingers, blowing away all the dust on it. He walked over.

    In the center of the altar, there is a teapot. The teapot is carved out of stone, and it is connected with the altar and cannot be removed.

    Tiger three also followed up, looking at the teapot, scratched his head, do not know what is the secret inside.

    Jiang Hao looked at the altar again and found that there was a layer of circle on it, which should be movable. It was not completely connected with the altar.

    "Trace is trace, blood is blood, is it blood?" Jiang Hao thought of a bloodstain in the Xianhe River Valley and reasoned.

    No longer hesitating, he pricked his fingertips, and blood flowed out into the teapot.

    Tiger three quietly watching, as if the answer to the mystery is about to be revealed, sweat on his forehead.

    But after a while, there was nothing abnormal.

    "It should not be enough." Jiang Hao raised his right hand and made a stroke on the palm of his left hand. A bloodstain was drawn and a large amount of blood gushed out.

    Jiang Hao dropped his fingers and let the blood flow out. Soon, a teapot was filled with blood.

    Long! Long!

    A voice came out that the teapot fell down with the altar, and a big hole appeared on the surface of the altar.

    After a while, something came up and filled the big hole.

    "A mirror?" Hu San is inexplicable. In front of him is a smooth rock, which reflects the metallic luster, just like a copper mirror.

    "Stand up." Jiang Hao opened his mouth, intuition told him that this is the entrance.

    Tiger three obedient, walked up, Jiang Hao also stood up.

    Soon, the altar was really active, and countless lights were emitted from the mirror, so bright that the whole cave was illuminated, just like the day.

    Together they fell into vertigo, unbearable, and both passed out.

    When you open your eyes again, the scene has completely changed.

    They found that they were standing at the top of a city wall. To be precise, it was a castle. The castle was very high, the tallest of all castles.

    In their eyes, at the moment, the chaos is extreme, there is a great war.

    The magic arts are dazzling and monsters are flying in disorder, which is more earth shaking than fighting against the Lord of ghosts.

    In the distance, the vast land, countless warriors rushed to the center of the castle, their swords waving, roaring earth shaking.

    There are sand and dust rampant, it is the ancient battlefield.

    Above the warriors, there are ancient undead birds flying. When the huge wings flutter, the sand and rocks fly. His song is like a kind of energy airflow. Many people in the castle spurt blood, and they can''t even call for help. They are scared.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was shocked. This should be all the stories told by the old man.

    There is no wind around Jiang Hao. They should be in different positions between the two men and the war. They are just the audience here. They can''t change anything.

    The scene quickly deduces, the time passes quickly at this moment, all the warriors occupy the castle, ready to cheer for the victory, something frightening happened.

    Suddenly, the sky, the wind and cloud rolling, a vast hand fell from the void, the big hand is very thick, endless.

    When the vast hand falls, no one can stop it.

    Directly crush all things, even the ancient undead birds, under this big hand, can not resist completely, directly turn into spots and disappear completely.

    Palm raised, hidden in the sky.

    On the earth, the castle is broken, all warriors, no one can survive, blood flow into a river, miserable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    All, everything will turn into dust, just like the God of death in the dark. No one knows where this big hand comes from, only knows that all this will be irreparable.

    Time goes by again. I don''t know how long it took. It may be hundreds or thousands of years.

    Everything here has withered, the castle has turned into sand, the trees have decayed, and the whole space has become a dead city. There is only a river of blood, which stretches endlessly. I don''t know where it flows, but it seems to be more and more turbulent and will never be exhausted. This is the blood river formed by the blood of all warriors.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with tears. I don''t know why he shed tears. All these clearly have nothing to do with him! How could he shed tears? He didn''t even know himself.

    Maybe it is the blood. The blood flowing in his body is the blood river all over the earth at this time. It is the blood of Xianhe River Valley.

    In the distance, a large number of people and horses came to the dead city. After looking around for a while, they began to move. They dug out a basin on the nearby land and drained all the blood river there.

    All the blood entered the basin and fell into silence. There were figures flying out of the gorgeous carriage. It was the son of heaven.

    The emperor is in the air, overlooking the blood lake. He recites the mantra and meditates in the air.

    At the foot of the blood lake, bubbles rolled out, as if half boiled, but this is not the case.

    A moment later, in the blood lake, there were huge things pouring out. Jiang Hao kept his eyes on it. Soon, he found something that made him dumbfounded.

    because he saw as like as two peas in the blood.

    "Come back, come back!" The emperor roared at the sky.

    There is a song, clear and loud, reverberating in the air, it is the song of ancient undead birds.

    When Jiang Hao saw this, he suddenly realized that the blood group in his body was actually the eggs of the undead bird. Unexpectedly, the undead bird was parasitized in his body.

    Is hatching undead birds the ultimate secret of blood inheritance?

    Jiang Hao questions, did not continue to think, looking at the scene again.

    In the sky, there is a streamer coming down, directly into the undead eggs, the eggs vibrate, send out violent energy, huge eggs, blood Lake spray thin, blood splashing.

    After the vibration lasted for a moment, cracks appeared, climbing quickly and spreading quickly on the surface of the eggs.

    At last, the bird''s egg broke, and a song went straight into the sky. The sky was shaking and the wind and cloud were broken. Thunder came from the sky. Countless thunder lights directly split on the body of the undead, just like the anger of the gods.

    The rebirth of the undead is actually an act against the heaven, which violates the rules of heaven and triggers the wrath of heaven.

    Ten thousand thunder split body, the undead bird painful struggle, straight to the sky, toward the direction of thunder.

    This is to fight against heaven, to resist the rules of heaven!

    The birth of the undead bird makes people envious and makes heaven angry.

    But the only doubt is that the big hand, from the beginning to the end, has not been clear, the old man has never said the secret of this big hand.

    "Come on! Come on

    There was a voice coming out, like a God, with heavenly power.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the ground, he was stunned.

    The son of heaven, at the moment, stares at them straightly, and the voice is also from the emperor.

    "How could he have found us!" Tiger three exclaimed, they and the son of heaven are not people of the same world!

    This is a plane, just a mirror world. It can''t pass through at all. No matter how Jiang Hao runs, he can''t cross it.

    For them, the pictures are all illusions. They have been gone for millions of years, and it is impossible to connect.

    However, the emperor is clearly greeting them.

    The two men''s brains were white, and they had not yet recovered in that war, and their bodies and minds had been shocked. This scene immediately made them feel like lightning strikes.

    "His grandmother''s, this is hell!" Tiger three wants to go back, he is very afraid, this ghost place is not people should come.

    Jiang Hao hit his fist on the surface of his position, and the plane remained motionless, as if there was a layer of glass between the two worlds.

    All of a sudden, the song of the undead broke through the sky and entered their minds.

    The ancient immortal bird flew out of the plane.

    His body size is extremely huge. It can be said that Jiang Hao has never seen such a supernatural beast in his life. At this time, it has broken through the sky and crossed the plane. It is just like a god!

    No wonder the sky fell thunder, but did not put it how, this kind of existence if put in the era of Jiang Hao, I am afraid it would be another bloodbath.

    The undead circled twice in the air, and then landed. Now it was stopping in front of the two people. Its huge wings fanned twice, bringing up a cool wind, indicating that they should sit up.

    The undead showed a clever appearance, as if it were harmless to human and animal. But Jiang Hao knew that the undead could kill itself by releasing a move at will.

    Jiang Hao pulled lahushan''s cuffs. Anyway, he had no way to go back. He was watched by the undead bird. He didn''t even have a chance to go back. So far, he had to be tough.Tiger three want to cry without tears, can only obey.

    Two people fly on the huge body of the undead, its wings flash, soar into the air, the body has a fire, bright and dazzling.

    The undead bird chirped, and its body melted into the plane of the plane and dived toward the earth and fell beside the son of heaven.

    Jiang Hao and Husan jumped down from their bodies and faced the gentleman. They saluted solemnly and trembled in their hearts. Hu San''s hands were shaking. Knowing this, they didn''t dare to study the murals. He thought there was something in it, but he didn''t expect to go through a million years.

    The emperor in front of him is the big zongzi in the legend of tomb robbing!

    The emperor looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you, descendants of the Empire?"

    "I have a chance to pass on the blood of Xianhe River, but I don''t know that there is such a big connection among them. If you are offended, please forgive me." Jiang Hao saluted and said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The emperor laughed and opened his mouth: "what a blood inheritance, astrologer''s expectation is really good. He once speculated that there will be descendants coming out of nowhere. Maybe it''s you."

    Jiang haomu gaped. It turned out that all this had been arranged by fate.

    "If you are a descendant or a member of your own, you should also respect him. It''s better to go to my palace and sit down." The emperor looked at Jiang Hao lightly and said.

    "Excuse me." Seeing that there was no hostility, Jiang Hao''s heart was still.

    Tiger three also comfortable a lot, from the beginning to the end, he is worried, I am afraid the son of heaven a wave, his own ashes.

    "Please." The emperor stretched out his hand to the undead bird and motioned for them to sit on it.

    Jiang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor was so generous that he let the ancient undead bird sit for himself!

    This kind of ancient divine beast is extremely precious. Ordinary friars feel lucky to touch it. Now it has become a mount under his crotch, and he suddenly feels that his life is good!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The buildings are vast and magnificent, and the palace is shining.

    Jiang Hao sat on the undead bird and flew into the imperial city. All the people below looked up. Their eyes were all gathered in the sky. On the ancient undead bird, he immediately knelt down and did not dare to be slighted.

    The son of heaven turned a blind eye to it and held himself aloof. In his eyes, the actions of the people seemed to be taken for granted.

    In the distance, there was a wind coming out, and a few rays of light were flying towards their location.

    Jiang Hao looked up and looked forward. There were three figures standing in front of the emperor. They were riding the sword. Judging from the momentum, it was obvious that they had reached the late stage of the cave void state.

    One of them said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the army of the eastern expedition has been fully filled, waiting for your order."

    "Well." The emperor nodded, his sleeve robe gently waved, and a fold fell into the man''s hand, and then said, "set off immediately."

    The man once again clasped his fist and then turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    "Your Majesty." Next to the son of heaven, a man trembled and spoke.

    "Well?" His majesty snorted coldly, a little impatient in his voice.

    "The eastern region is the domain of the sun god. We didn''t send envoys, so we rushed forward, didn''t we..." The man did not dare to be abrupt.

    "You mean, we don''t have to win this battle?" The son of heaven is not angry. He is angry.

    "It''s just that if we are so rash in our March, if we offend the sun god, and then we will be killed, the losses will be a little unnecessary."

    The emperor waved and she said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Our Xianhe country is peaceful and prosperous, and the goods are expensive. This loss is nothing."

    бнбн

    Jiang Hao listened quietly to the conversation. Now he finally made it clear that his hometown, Dongyu, has a belief that the sun is eternal and the sun is immortal, which symbolizes the eternal glory of the eastern region.

    I can''t imagine that my hometown millions of years ago is actually the domain of the sun god.

    The son of heaven is preparing to attack his hometown.

    Jiang Hao shakes his head helplessly. History is history, and no one can change it. Although Jiang Hao is in history now, it is impossible for him to change his mind on his own.

    What''s more dramatic is that Jiang Hao''s body is now flowing with the blood of two countries, one is Xianhe country, the other is the eastern region. The emperor only knows the blood of Xianhe Kingdom, so he regards Jiang Hao as his own descendant, and the other is his enemy''s blood.

    It''s not that the emperor is stupid. Another reason is that the eastern regions and Xianhe kingdom were one country a long time ago, and all the people were of the same race. Therefore, the emperor mistook Jiang Hao for his own people.

    After the conversation, they continued to March, and they came to the palace.

    After they were dismissed, the emperor took Jiang Hao into the palace.

    "Since I am a descendant, I must know something about the future of Xianhe empire." The emperor spoke lightly, and no emperor did not care about the future of his country.

    Before Jiang Hao could answer, a man came out of the side room of the hall. His hair was white, but his eyes were clear. His pupils seemed to contain stars. He held the dust in his hand. He looked like an immortal. When he saw Jiang Hao, his eyes flashed.

    "This! Is it the descendant of Xianhe Empire The old man came out and exclaimed, it seems that the star''s omen is indeed right.

    The emperor nodded and looked at the old man and said, "astrologer is really powerful! How accurate

    "Thank you for your honor." The astrologer bowed to the emperor.

    "A million years later, everything is dust." Jiang Hao answered the emperor''s question.

    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little shocked: "what do you say? Will Xianhe be destroyed

    "Since ancient times, the cycle of heaven has always existed in all things, and the country cannot get rid of the cycle of rise and fall." Jiang Hao spoke calmly, ignoring the anger of the emperor.

    "Dare to ask why the Xianhe kingdom was destroyed?" The astrologer asked.

    Jiang Hao looked at Hu San, which was not clear to Jiang Hao. If it was destroyed by other countries, it would become a legend. However, Jiang Hao did not hear the story of Xianhe Kingdom, so the reason for its destruction should be the one with the greatest probability among many reasons.

    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said, "rising from poverty, perishing in prosperity, does astrologer have no budget?"

    The astrologer stroked his beard. His eyes fell into meditation. He nodded his head and said, "it seems reasonable."

    Of course, it makes sense. It''s the rule for millions of years!

    Until now, Jiang Hao knew that the purpose of the emperor''s bringing them was to inquire about the Xianhe kingdom.

    The emperor''s hands clenched the chair, as if in a struggle, eyes flashing unwilling light, and then it was relieved.

    As the topic shifted, the astrologer asked again, "why did the little sage cross here?"

    "We found the altar, cracked the characters according to the description of the mural, melted my blood into the tea cup, and then came here." Jiang Haoru Shi described it."This altar is indeed under construction, and I will also place tea cups in the altar. I didn''t expect that all this would come true!" The astrologer was a little surprised.

    The emperor waved his hand, indicating that the astrologer didn''t have to ask any more questions. He didn''t want to know more. This was not good for his mind.

    "In three days, the Mingxuan cave will be opened. I''m going to train another group of warriors to supplement more elite troops for the eastern expedition. Since you are a descendant of Xianhe Kingdom, you shouldn''t neglect it. If you don''t mind, you can follow along. It''s rich in nature, which can help you cultivate your strength on the road."

    Jiang Hao was excited. It seemed that this trip did not come in vain. Hu San on one side also had two eyes shining. He looked at Jiang Hao and licked the corners of his mouth.

    "Thank you, your majesty, Ron." Jiang Hao clasped his fists and said goodbye.

    He stopped in the cave for a long time. He was already hungry and thirsty. He needed to be replenished by nature. He didn''t expect a great gift from heaven.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The emperor placed the two in a palace. They had been practicing, regardless of black and white.

    In a flash, three days have passed.

    There are many people gathered in the main hall of the palace. They are the elite friars selected from the millions of friars of the emperor. They will be eligible to take part in the competition for the nature of Mingxuan cave. Those who come out of it will be infinite glory. If they can survive, they will fly into the sky and be worshipped by later generations.

    A large group of people set out from the palace.

    "After that, you will be my elder brother. As brothers, we can take care of you." In the team, Hu San''s voice came out and said to Jiang Hao that those who were not familiar with the place of life would only take care of Jiang Hao. Moreover, Hu San also saw Jiang Hao''s means. He was very delicate and had a sense of security around him.

    Jiang Hao nodded, a little helpless: "don''t worry, I won''t ignore you."

    It''s really thanks to the discovery of Hu San. If you don''t tell Jiang Hao about the murals, I''m afraid I can''t come to this place.

    Speaking of it, it''s really fantastic enough to say that crossing is through.

    Jiang Hao meditated in the carriage with his eyes closed. The blood mass inside his body was shaking all the time. It was the egg of the undead. Now, the undead did not follow, but his intuition told him that he could call on the undead at any time as long as he needed the help of the undead.

    After five days of continuous walking, the team finally arrived. Many people gathered at the entrance of Mingxuan cave, which was closed and had a faint array.

    Jiang Hao looked ahead and then squeezed into the crowd.

    Countless eyes are focused on the entrance of the cave. This array is quite strange. There is a faint roar from the dragon, as if there is a dragon spirit guarding it.

    In the crowd, someone took a step, and then the fierce sword light came out. The sword light touched the huge stone, and the sound echoed, but the huge stone was indifferent and undamaged.

    The man put up the skill, his eyes were full of reluctance, and finally he sighed and went back to his original position.

    Jiang Hao''s vision has been on the boulder. He thinks that the boulder does not need to be broken, but should be connected with the Dragon roar. If the array is broken, the boulder is vulnerable.

    Jiang Hao stepped out and landed on the boulder.

    The sudden scene attracted many people''s attention. Seeing that it was a teenager, they all shook their heads slightly and had no confidence in Jiang Hao.

    "I didn''t expect that the entrance of Mingxuan cave is difficult for everyone, and I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get all the fruits of this creation." People''s mentality is not very good, a little frustrated.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged, and there were mantras coming out of his mouth, which seemed to be enlightened. Suddenly, the roar of the dragon in the array became louder, and the sound changed, as if he wanted to break free from the shackles.

    People can only see that Jiang Hao is chanting a spell, but no one knows. At this moment, Jiang Hao''s mind and the array are fighting.

    Hu San is aware of this. He glances at the people, and when he sees their expressions, he sneers in his heart. It seems that the strong men of a million years ago were still not good. They were just mediocre guys who didn''t even know the battlefield of their ideas.

    As time went by, sweat appeared on Jiang Hao''s forehead. After a moment, his eyebrows expanded.

    "It worked." Jiang Hao opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He stood up, stretched out his hand to the boulder under his feet, and immediately the boulder was smashed.

    Tiger three surprised: staring at Jiang Hao, a little speechless.

    "The young man is not old enough to dissolve the huge stone?"

    All eyes looked at Jiang Hao. There were various emotions in his eyes, including anger, envy and shock.

    They didn''t know Jiang Hao''s real identity, only regarded him as an ordinary person like them.

    After Jiang Hao broke the stone, he walked in, not caring about the eyes. He had a proud attitude.

    Scorned!

    This made many people feel blocked, especially the one who released the sword light. He had intended to take the opportunity to show his ability, but was dissolved by Jiang Hao. This is undoubtedly a slap in public.

    However, after all, this young man has the ability. If he doesn''t show off, no one can get in. Thinking of this, people are calmer, and they are not so disgusted with the youth''s madness.

    After all, they have this qualification!

    "Let''s settle accounts after autumn!" The man looked at Jiang Hao''s back and bit his teeth. He was not willing to do so.

    Hu San followed him and walked into the cave side by side with Jiang Hao.

    Everyone is separated. No one is familiar with this place. If the Xuandong cave is opened once every ten thousand years, the familiar people will either become immortals or return to the West.

    Different paths will encounter different nature, which depends on the arrangement of fate.

    Jiang Hao walked into the cave, looked around, and then said, "follow me closely. I''m afraid this is not a good place."

    He felt a kind of danger. He had the experience of Xianhe River Valley. He knew that the land of nature mostly contained crisis, and he still understood the truth of seeking wealth and wealth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The roar came one after another, and the crowd soon dissipated. Only Jiang Hao was still wandering at the entrance of the cave.

    "Let''s go, too." Tiger three urges a way.

    "Not in a hurry." Jiang Hao refused, time and distance are not a problem, to find a great fortune will not waste this trip.

    At this time, the center of Jiang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly lit up. He pointed his fingers at the center of his eyebrows and closed his eyes. A faint breath came out. Among them, a sense of perception was spreading in all directions.

    In a thousand square meters, any weak movement will be sensed by Jiang Hao, but this perception consumption is also huge, which is not commonly used. Now in such a vast space, Jiang Hao is helpless to release.

    "Go." Jiang Hao recollected his perception. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were firmly locked in one place, and then his body flickered and flew out.

    Tiger three follows behind, the heart is surprised, did not expect oneself to meet such a powerful character, drink soup to satisfy.

    "Where are you going, little brother?" In the land under them, there was a charming voice coming out.

    Jiang Hao bowed his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a pretty girl with a pair of ponytails. She was pure and lovely.

    Jiang Hao recognized the girl at a glance. When he was at the cave entrance, the man released the sword light. The woman, standing beside him all the time, should be in a group. This made Jiang Hao''s first impression of her not very good. Jiang Hao could feel that the man''s eyes always had arrogance, like an inhuman person.

    Since they took the initiative to say hello, Jiang Hao couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He fell in front of the girl.

    "What can I do for you, little girl?" Jiang Hao was respectful and had a bad impression, but he had nothing to do with him.

    "I saw you dissolve the boulder at the entrance of the cave just now. We don''t know where to go. We''d better go together and take care of each other." The girl pleaded.

    The man next to her also took a step and saluted, quite gentleman style: "just saw the young Xia dissolve the boulder, I really admire Chen."

    As the voice dropped, the man took out a scroll from his sleeve robe and handed it to Jiang Hao: "this is the map of Mingxuan cave. It should be useful for me to draw it."

    Jiang Hao and tiger three looked at each other, hesitated, and then said, "OK, let''s go together."

    Seeing Jiang Hao so cheerful, the girl began to smile, but it was very touching.

    Jiang Hao didn''t worry. He didn''t have any oil and water on him. Their eyes should not be too bad.

    During the flight, Jiang Hao got to know them. They were from a sect in the south of Xianhe kingdom. The man''s name was Chen Lieyang and the woman''s name was Yang Qingning.

    Jiang Hao was surprised, but he didn''t expect that there was a family to look for fortune.

    "Are you not afraid to be sent to the eastern regions Jiang Hao asked.

    "I don''t hide anything when I travel in company." Chen Lieyang was very cheerful, with a smile on his lips. He said, "my father is a state animal husbandry in the south. In a word, this eastern expedition is entirely based on our will. We can find someone to replace him. We are here for experience."

    "Yes, did the little brother come for the eastern expedition?" Yang went on to add.

    Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xianhe country would be so corrupt that it would soon decline.

    "Each other!" Jiang Hao said with a smile, a little speechless.

    "Where is my little brother''s hometown?" Yang Qingning inquires and asks, the vision is light, let a person cannot help but love.

    "Ah Jiang Hao was speechless, and his brain was a little white. He didn''t understand the situation of Xianhe country at all. I''m afraid that he would be exposed when he answered.

    At this time, Hu San said: "we are from Luofeng state, Tianying sword sect."

    Seeing Yang Qingning nodding, Jiang Haocai felt relieved. Then he heard Hu San quietly say in his ear: "just make it in disorder."

    Jiang Hao suddenly had a black line on his face. He thought Hu San was erudite.

    Soon, people gathered in front of the vision.

    "There seems to be something going on there. Why don''t we go and see." Chen Lieyang excitedly said that after flying for a long time, he was already quite impatient.

    "Good." Jiang Hao nodded and the four men landed outside the crowd.

    In the center of the crowd, there is a deep well. Inside the well, there is light shining out. It looks like an endless treasure.

    At this time, many eyes are focused there, someone jumped down, and then a scream came out, the man never flew up again.

    In the void, there are people flying, the man holding the half dead monster in his hand, with great strength.

    "Get out of the way!" He burst out a drink, and then threw the monster into the well.

    Monster into the well, issued a dull sound, a howl, there is blood from the wellhead.

    "What kind of monster is it, not nature?"

    Some people exclaimed that they did not dare to go down to find out. Some people flew up and decided to leave. It was a waste of time here.

    "Let''s go, too." Yang Qingning''s voice came out and wanted to leave.

    Jiang Hao looked deep into the well and thought in his eyes. Those lights didn''t appear on the monster''s body, but this creation should be on the monster''s head and be connected with the monster. As long as you kill the monster, you can get it.From this light, I am afraid that nature is extraordinary.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Around the wellhead, many people have left, but there are still some diehards who want to find out, but they have learned from the past and are hesitating at the moment.

    "You three are waiting here."

    As the voice dropped, Jiang Hao flashed and jumped into the well.

    Tiger three heart shock, big brother''s courage is really big!

    Yang Qingning and Chen Lieyang are also staring at each other. They jump down like this. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth!

    Finally, there was another attempt to be afraid of death, and more people around him showed the color of expectation. As long as the young man screamed, they gave up.

    Everyone held their breath and waited for the scream to come.

    But after a long time, still did not hear.

    "It should have died in the well. Let''s go. After all, we can''t bear this fate." Some people sighed and felt sorry for Jiang Hao. The young boy was so reckless that he deserved it.

    Just as the crowd was ready to leave, a palpitating momentum gushed out of the well, followed by a scream.

    But when they heard the scream, they were stunned. It was the monster''s voice, not the human voice.

    Amazing fluctuations, from the mouth of the mouth continue to gush, the atmosphere outside the well instantly become tense.

    "The boy seems to have succeeded? I''ll go and have a look! " Some people realized the situation and suddenly abandoned it, but it was soon thrown out, and the population was bleeding and was seriously injured.

    "I''m afraid you can''t get into it here." Jiang Hao''s violent voice came out and reverberated in the well for a long time.

    When I looked inside again, a figure sat alone. Those lights turned into colorful air currents and floated towards Jiang Hao''s body, which was absorbed by Jiang Hao.

    "It''s against the weather for this boy to practice in it." Some people exclaimed, looking at the well head, with envy in their eyes, and more hatred.

    Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning also looked into the well at the same time, and they were surprised. What was thrown out just now was the strong man in the early stage of the cave void!

    In this way, is this young man

    Chen Lieyang''s eyes were startled. It turned out that the young man who had been traveling together was so powerful!

    All the light was absorbed by Jiang Hao. He opened his eyes and his eyes flashed with a touch of gold. These streamers have been used in his elixir field.

    Jiang Hao flew out and said to the three, "the well is exhausted. Let''s go."

    A lot of people looked at Jiang Hao in the sky, and their eyes were full of fierce light. They were really unwilling. They wandered here for such a long time and were taken away by a young man who suddenly appeared.

    "Hold your step, boy, and spit out your fortune!" Some people roared, knowing that the nature was no longer available, but he was still unwilling and wanted to vent his anger at Jiang Hao.

    "Wealth in danger! You don''t dare to take risks. How can you get nature? " Jiang Hao had expected that, and he refused.

    On the man''s body, a torrent of weather broke out suddenly. He pointed his fingers at Jiang Hao. Behind him, there were silver light marks. He stood in the void, bent his fingers slightly, and countless sword lights shot out. His momentum was overwhelming and he roared toward Jiang Hao.

    "To add insult to injury!" Jiang Hao snorted coldly and pressed his fingers to his eyebrows. At the same time, a startling force broke out. The air waves rolled, and his long hair was flying. He stood in the sky like a devil.

    He doesn''t need to show his cards, but that''s what he wants to do. He wants to make this war a deterrent. Otherwise, people will bully him.

    Since someone is fighting to be a chicken, it''s better to sacrifice the knife with him and show it to the monkey.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum is greater. All the swords, in front of him, suddenly change the flight path, making way for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao burst out of his body, turned into a rainbow light, and rushed directly at the man.

    As soon as the whistling started, the man''s abdomen suddenly sank down, his eyes protruded, and there was blood climbing on it.

    A fist hit him firmly.

    At that moment, the space immediately fell into a dead silence. There was no sound at all, only the bone fracture sound, which produced echo in the air.

    The rest of the people were shocked and looked at Jiang Hao, especially his fist, which was very dazzling.

    Such a scene was so fast that it was inconceivable that he did not even know how Jiang Hao escaped the dense sword rain.

    "Nature, do you want more?" Jiang Hao looked at the man contemptuously and said faintly.

    Then, with a wave of his fist, he threw the man into the well.

    "If you don''t go early or late, you have to go in this way." Jiang Hao looked at the wellhead and spoke faintly. There was blood on his face, which was left by the man.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao fell back to the ground and said to the three people. In the eyes of shock, he left the site carelessly.

    It took Hu San a long time to recover. He admired Jiang Hao''s methods and threw himself into the ground. He was more vicious than his last move.

    Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, they felt that Jiang Hao was like a big tree. At this time, they were afraid that Jiang Hao''s help was indispensable for them in this strange space, so they followed him."This is where I feel."

    Jiang Hao walked on the way and took out Chen Lieyang''s scroll. He watched for a while and said, pointing to a basin.

    "Go where you want to go, big brother." Tiger three dare not say much, it should be that kind of deterrent force deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Jiang Hao laughed at him: "we are brothers. We are frank."

    The tiger three scratched his head and chuckled.

    Seeing Hu San''s manner, Jiang Hao raised his head, looked at Yang Qingning, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll find the four equal parts of fortune, and we won''t occupy much."

    He knew that he was afraid that he was not only afraid of tiger three, but that the deterrent power he had just had was really strong. He was afraid that Yang Qingning would be afraid of him.

    Yang Qingning looked at Chen Lieyang, then looked at Jiang Hao again, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "thank you, little brother."

    Jiang Hao put away the scroll, looked around, and then led the three people to the direction of the basin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "My little brother, there must be a lot of backing behind his amazing accomplishments." On the way, Yang Qingning asked.

    "It''s just a chance." Jiang Hao didn''t want to say much about it.

    Chen Liyang gave Yang Qingning a look. Yang Qingning stopped talking and asked no more questions.

    At this time, there is a contour in front of you. The contour is huge and incomparable. It doesn''t look like a human.

    When the four came, they were shocked.

    Around the basin stands a circle of huge statues. At the bottom of the basin, there is a black spot, which is a hole. I don''t know where to go.

    Confused, the three men looked around the basin for a while and found nothing special.

    "It''s strange that there is something moving here. Is it underground?" Jiang Hao touched his chin, his eyes rested on the statue and began to think.

    At this time, a group of shadows came and landed on the ground. One of them was a woman with long stature, skin like snow, and his eyes were bright, as if coming out of the painting.

    The woman took a step, looked at the numerous statues, and then said, "it should be here."

    The men walked up to the statue and passed by Jiang Hao. They didn''t even look at them. However, a man kept his eyes on Yang Qingning, but soon moved away.

    Although Yang Qingning looks sweet, but after all is a child, it is difficult to attract those mature eyes.

    Those people in the air, around the statues for a while, have shown helpless eyes.

    "Elder martial sister, is this what you mean by nature?" Someone flew into the air, pointed to the statue and looked at the woman.

    "Strange, is my perception wrong?" The woman walked around the statue and found nothing unusual.

    In the air, whistling sound came out, and someone came and stopped in mid air. Jiang Hao looked into the air. They were two old men.

    One of them is holding a whisk and his eyes are like stars. Most of the old people with this appearance should be astrologers.

    The old man fell down, looked at it slightly and nodded lightly.

    "This is a sky star array. If you look at the position of the statue, it is exactly the layout of the seven ion stars in the sky. As long as you cooperate with the seven ion stars, you can activate the statue." The old man said to another old man.

    Another old man nodded and said, "in this case, we might as well wait. If we win this kind of nature, I''m afraid we can crush most of the nature here."

    "Mm-hmm." The old man nodded lightly. I''m afraid it would be worthwhile to win the fortune.

    After that, the two entered a state of meditation.

    The old man was outspoken and did not care about all the people present, because they were not qualified to compete with them in their eyes.

    "In that case, let''s wait." Jiang Hao said to the three.

    "Well." Yang Qingning nodded, and her beautiful eyes flashed with moving luster.

    The four also began to practice. When the second wave of people saw this, they didn''t mean to go. They sat down one after another and entered the cultivation state.

    The scene fell into a dead silence, as if before the wind and rain.

    During the practice, some people came. After looking at the sculpture, they glanced at the people and disdained: "it''s too late to find nature. There''s still time to practice here!"

    Some people come and go, and some people are quick thinking, aware of the difference here, and stay here to practice.

    The day passed quickly, and many people were already sitting here.

    This practice lasted for about three days. Finally, the old man opened his eyes. In his pupil, a flash of light flashed through his pupils. His body burst out and stopped at the top of the basin.

    There was a faint flash of thunder and lightning in the floating hands, and it was about to fall from the void.

    The old man is so powerful that he shakes the dust in the air, as if he is doing it.

    On the field, all the practitioners have recovered from the practice and watched the old man''s every move.

    Jiang Hao also stares at the old man, and his eyes show admiration. If there is no wrong guess, the old man should be attracting the power of the stars. I''m afraid the only one who can do so is astrologer.

    "It seems to be thanks to the old man. If we were the only one, I''m afraid we would have to go back empty handed." Jiang Hao looked at the old man and muttered to himself.

    Puzzled, Chen Lieyang asked, "can you tell me what you''ve learned?"

    "If these statues are really what the old man said, then only the astrologer knows how to motivate them, and the old man who can achieve the power of attracting the stars may have profound accomplishments." Jiang Hao explained that his eyes were full of admiration and fear. If he really started fighting with the old man because of fighting for fortune, he would have no chance of winning.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept towards the people behind him, and there were many people coming, but there were only ten statues here, which means that only ten people could win the fortune and soar into the sky, and the rest were all cannon fodder.

    The old man''s practice continued, with thunder chopping on his dust. The thunder tracks changed and then fell on the sculpture.And the thunder just touched the statue, as if stuck to it, unable to break free, lightning flash, and the old man''s dust together.

    The thunder falling from the void is like the first lightning, even on the statue. After a moment, all the statues are connected with lightning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The old man burst into a drink, and the momentum burst from his body.

    Those statues, at this moment, suddenly lit up with golden light. In the eyes of the sculpture, there are beams of light, ten pairs of eyes, twenty beams of light.

    The ends of all the light columns converge at the bottom of the basin, which is the small black hole.

    A monk suddenly flew out and flew toward the small hole. He felt that there was the place where nature must fight. Now he flew out and wanted to take the lead in plundering.

    The man sat over the hole, bathed in light, and immediately sat cross legged. A moment later, an amazing scene appeared.

    Suddenly, a light column came out from his lower end, which was extremely fierce, and directly penetrated the monk''s body. The long and narrow light column shot out from his heavenly cover, blood gushed out, and then gradually disappeared.

    The monk''s death was very sudden. Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. Some people had already wanted to try. Seeing this scene, they trembled with fear.

    "The power of thunder is the will of God. You can enjoy it at will." The old man looked down at the dead friars at his feet. Instead, his eyes raised a sense of banter. He hated this cheap monk most. However, he abandoned a lot of cultivation practices.

    I saw the old man take back the dust, his eyes, suddenly look at the statue''s eyes, and those light column.

    Seeing this, another old man flew to the center of the statue and looked at another statue.

    "They''re communicating statues." Jiang Hao had a flash of light in his mind and instilled his mind into the sword to control the sword.

    "Protect yourself and find a statue for each of you." Jiang Hao said to the three tigers, and then his body burst out, and his eyes began to look directly at the light column.

    The brain is buzzing, and an idea runs straight into the brain and turns into a spell.

    At the same time, the aura of meridians suddenly surged up and converged towards the elixir field. The blood mass in the field of elixir suddenly buzzed and exploded directly. The golden light was shining and extremely bright.

    Behind Jiang Hao, there is a virtual shadow of the undead bird, and the huge wings flutter, setting off a strong wind, the wind and cloud fragments, and the scene is chaotic.

    Many friars began to snatch the statues. There were more people who fought, blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly.

    Tiger three also took the lead in entering the basin. They selected a sculpture and began to look at each other.

    Around Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning, there are countless sword lights around them, forming a sword curtain. Many people approach each other, but dare not to hand. These sword lights are very sharp. If you want to enter by force, you can break your arms and legs, or you will die if you are serious.

    As for Husan, he was not high in cultivation, but he was closest to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao knew that, so he had a part of divine consciousness around Hu San''s body and became a barrier.

    In addition to the two sculptures of the old man, there are only four left. Now the scene is full of blood and there are monks falling down one after another. The attraction of this creation to them is really too strong.

    In Jiang Hao''s mind, there is a picture. It is the sword meaning of the statue. This sword meaning is extraordinary, and the killing opportunity is revealed, which Jiang Hao has never seen.

    If you understand the meaning of sword, I''m afraid you can get rapid improvement in kendo.

    In Hu San''s mind, it is the intention of boxing. Each fist is extremely hard, soft as water and hard as iron.

    In addition, Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning have different ideas, which they have never experienced before, which is of great help to them.

    Jiang Hao was the only one who attracted the most attention. The immortal bird in ancient times turned into a mirage behind his body. The scene was magnificent and even compared the two old men.

    "This boy is a monster! There is an immortal bird, and it will fly into the sky in the future Some people didn''t fight for it. Looking at everything in the basin, especially Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of envy. The shadow of the immortal bird meant that everyone knew what it meant.

    This kind of power is not comparable to them. The scene gradually calmed down, and the last four statues had already been occupied by the strong.

    I don''t know how long after that, the two old people gradually wake up, they have obtained different creation, fly out of the basin.

    The three tigers had already finished their meditation and left the basin.

    When the old man''s eyes see Jiang Hao, their pupils shrink slightly.

    "The spirit animal of this young man is an immortal bird?" The old man was amazed. They were very clear about the value of the undead bird. I''m afraid that only the emperor can control the whole Xianhe kingdom. Other friars, Ken Ben, have never even seen it. Today, they can see the glory of the undead from the young man''s body.

    Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning are also shocked. They know that Jiang Hao''s accomplishments are extraordinary, but they can''t expect that they will be extraordinary. It''s against heaven!

    Jiang Hao did not have the tendency to wake up, and the three began to wait in the basin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Soon, the other four men had finished their training and walked out of the basin. When they saw Jiang Hao''s figure, their eyes were frozen.

    All eyes were focused on the basin. The young man, especially the bright shadow of the immortal bird, was frightening. No one knew how lucky he had been.

    After a while, the light of Jiang Hao''s body gradually disappeared, and the shadow of the immortal bird gradually converged and turned into spots, which were all absorbed by Jiang Hao''s body.

    He opened his eyes, a light flashed through his pupils and flew out of the basin under everyone''s gaze.

    "Big brother." Hu San looks at Jiang Hao, a little speechless.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao did not pay attention to those eyes, toward the three humanity, ready to leave.

    "Hold on, little brother." Just then, an old voice came. The old man approached Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t know what kind of fortune my little brother has gained? Can I have a long insight? "

    "Well?" Jiang Hao bewildered, as an old man, I''m afraid it''s just for him to gain insight.

    But after all, it was the statue inspired by the old man. Jiang Hao replied, "thank you for your help. My creation is the idea of the sword."

    The old man''s eyes showed confusion. How could the idea of the sword appear immortal birds?

    Afraid of the undead bird''s reason, the old man did not dare to ask more questions, so he replied: "it was the idea of the sword. My little brother''s nature is extraordinary. If there is an ancient undead bird, it will fly into the sky in the future."

    "Thank you for your praise. Thank you for today''s business. Goodbye." Jiang Hao said no more and left.

    Yang Qingning and the three of them also followed. The old man in Fuzhen looked at Jiang Hao''s back, but he didn''t expect that he could not even compare himself to a young man. He was really ashamed.

    "What is your mind?" Jiang Hao asked Hu San.

    "It''s the idea of boxing. It''s hard to understand. I''ll have to practice more in the future." Hu San opened his mouth.

    "And you two Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Lieyang and said.

    "Our two sects prefer sword technique, which is naturally the idea of sword." Chen Lieyang opened his mouth respectfully, with a faint arrogance that could not be seen any more.

    "It''s just that when you practice, why do you have the immortal bird Chen Lieyang asked questions again. The brilliance of the undead is still vivid and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    "It''s just a creation." Jiang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile.

    Even he didn''t know how to talk about the undead. After all, he was not a person of an era.

    Chen Lieyang did not ask any more questions. Jiang Hao took out the map, looked at it, and then pointed to a location and said, "where is this? Why are there buildings?"

    Chen Lieyang thought in his eyes and shook his head. "This picture is left by my predecessors. I''m not sure."

    Yang Qingning also looked at the map, and then said: "it''s better to go to find out."

    Tiger three this frown, some hesitation: "just don''t know what trouble will be encountered in this."

    "Since I''m here, I''ll have to look around to avoid regret in the future." Chen Lieyang opened his mouth, with perseverance in his eyes.

    "Well." Jiang Hao also nodded, put away the map, looked at a certain direction, "go, let''s go and have a look."

    The four set out again. Soon, in a space ahead, the outline of the palace appeared in their field of vision. There was fog on the way, which was like a mirage.

    The four people stopped flying and stood in front of the palace. The palace was dead, simple and old. Looking around, the buildings were still brilliant and had an ancient flavor.

    At this time, the palace was full of excitement. Many friars went in and out. Some of them had magic weapons in their hands, which should have been obtained from inside. Some shook their heads and then entered the palace again.

    "This should be a treasure house for magic weapons." Chen Lieyang''s eyes showed a longing.

    He waved his hand and said, "let''s go in and have a look."

    Just when the four decided to go, a scream came out. Deep in the palace, there was a surge of sword spirit, chaos and terrible waves, which made all the monks pause one after another.

    Jiang Hao and they also felt the wave. Looking forward, they could not see anything abnormal because of the dense fog around them.

    "Damn it, someone must have been reckless to wake up the dragon!" Some people said angrily. He clenched the sword in his hand, and he was nervous: "everybody hurry up. I''m afraid no one can get in for a while."

    "Yes Many monks responded immediately.

    Only then did Jiang Hao know that these people were not scattered, they were all organized.

    In front of the grand gate of the Imperial City, there were friars running out in a panic. There was a kind of violent momentum on his body, as if he had escaped from the battle.

    "Are we going yet?" Yang Qingning hesitated, they seem to come at a bad time.

    "Go, go in and have a look." Jiang Hao didn''t intend to talk about it and went straight away.

    "Big brother!" Tiger three called out in the back. Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t respond, he shook his head and said helplessly, "the means are good, but we can''t be so reckless!"Hu San also followed in the past, leaving Chen Lieyang two people to follow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Not long after the four entered the void, two figures came and fell on the ground. They were the two old dustmen who were seen in the basin.

    I saw scattered figures and frequent fluctuations ahead. It seemed that a great war was about to happen.

    "It seems that we are still a little late." The old man sighed, his eyes were unwilling, "then we can''t get in."

    The old man narrowed his eyes and pursed the corners of his mouth: "it''s a pity that this relic has been opened once every ten thousand years. It''s a pity not to go there. Even if there is no nature, we should have a look at it."

    No longer hesitating, the two stepped into the palace.

    After they entered the palace, Jiang Hao immediately had a violent storm, which raised dust all over the sky, and many monks fled around.

    In front of him, the air of extreme cold covered the whole imperial city. All the walls were covered with white frost. On the sky, there were more snowflakes falling. Snowflakes were like needles. They felt prickly when they fell on their arms, as if they were in winter.

    As the four entered, the atmosphere became more and more intense. A dragon roar came out in front of him and fell into his ears like thunder, which rang through the whole imperial city.

    The sword is full of Qi. It explodes in the void, and the sound of explosion is endless.

    Jiang Hao quickened his pace and flew directly in the direction of sword Qi.

    In front of Jiang Hao, a dragon is spewing out extremely cold air at the moment. Its whole body is crystal color, and its body has numerous spines, which makes people dare not approach.

    Around the dragon''s body, there were friars all over his body, his sword spirit soared, and he was flying around the cold air. The silver light flickered constantly, as if he wanted to fight with the dragon.

    "The highest level of cultivation in the cave empty state!" Jiang Hao was shocked.

    Just at this time, the monk suddenly glanced at Jiang Hao, and then a voice came out: "everyone, don''t leave soon. This is not the place where you should come."

    "This dragon is really manic. How can it be conquered only by one person?" Jiang Haoyang spoke in a loud voice, but the monk was so arrogant. What''s the solution if it didn''t come true?

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" The monk''s eyes swept over Jiang Hao. There was a kind of hostility in it. He was a little impatient.

    "This dragon is a relic. You can kill it, and I can kill it too!" Jiang Hao opened his mouth again. At the same time, he shot out of his body and ran straight to the dragon.

    The sword broke out, and his emotional sword was as fast as lightning, as if sweeping everything, straight to the eyes of the dragon.

    The dragon is about to pierce into the eyes of the dragon. The dragon''s body is twisted, and countless sharp spikes burst out, turning into endless streamers. In the void, they interweave into a big net, rolling the ground all over the sky and stabbing at Jiang Hao.

    At the same time, the dragon''s mouth once again spewed out extremely cold air, which was extremely piercing. It seemed that if one touched it, it would immediately coagulate the blood.

    The cold air turned into a barrier in front of the dragon. It was impossible to get close to it.

    "It''s a shame to die so foolishly!" The monk looked at Jiang Hao''s body, his mouth showed a touch of irony, as if he had seen Jiang Hao frozen.

    Just at this time, two old men have come, standing in the void, saw Jiang Hao''s figure.

    "It was the boy who was fighting against the dragon!" The old man was also extremely surprised. Although there was an immortal bird in his body, he didn''t hold good hope for Jiang Hao at the moment.

    I saw Jiang Hao approaching the moment, his body suddenly burned with fire, surrounded his body completely, the fire burst into the sky, annihilated everything.

    In the sky above, there was a loud and resounding song coming out. At this moment, a shadow appeared immediately above Jiang Hao''s body.

    When they saw the shadow, the pupils of the two old people contracted.

    "He called the undead out again." The old man was extremely shocked. He resisted the dragon''s cold with the body of an ancient undead bird, and the outcome was hard to predict.

    In particular, when the voice pierced into his ears, it was like a thunderbolt, and his eyes suddenly solidified. Especially when he saw the huge wings on Jiang Hao''s body, his heart suddenly trembled and his brain was blank.

    "This boy!" The monk''s eyes showed disbelief and his heart beat wildly.

    Above Jiang Hao''s body, the undead bird came out completely, and its wings twinkled, setting off a violent wave, and everything was blocked and destroyed.

    In front of Jiang Hao, there are only roads and no obstacles!

    All the extremely cold air, in the violent air flow, instantly dispersed like smoke, those flying huge thorns, also turned into ice crystals, smashed on the ground, making a disorderly sound of fragmentation.

    Jiang Hao''s body, in the appearance of the undead bird, instantly speeds up, like lightning.

    The sword of reading emotion crossed the dragon''s head and burst out countless ice crystals.

    Oh!

    His body was roaring, but it didn''t roar like a giant dragon just now.

    Then, under everyone''s gaze, his body turned into spots, which dissipated and disappeared quickly.

    As the dragon''s head turned into spots, there was light emitting.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed when he saw the abnormality.

    As expected, there is a secret in the dragon''s body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    When the friars had been driving them away, Jiang Hao had already noticed that something was wrong. Unexpectedly, the dragon was so easily solved by Jiang Hao.

    The Friar''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw the light, he flew out and grabbed it.

    As a matter of fact, as early as the moment when the Dragon turned into a spot, the friar was ready because he knew that the secret was in the dragon''s body and was ready to snatch it.

    This kind of snatching made Jiang Hao a little surprised. It was really fast to take advantage of it.

    As soon as the friar caught the light, he immediately changed his flight path and went straight to the exit of the palace.

    Hu San''s eyes flashed and flew out in an instant, blocking the monk''s way.

    "It''s not yours. Come back!" The tiger''s face was fierce, and he was staring at the monk.

    "First come, first served" in the battle for relics The friars don''t want to talk nonsense and want to leave.

    Jiang Hao flew in, but the undead bird had already been extinguished. He came to the monk and held out his hand. Jiang Hao''s meaning was very clear. Hand it in so as not to let me do it.

    "You are robbing!" The monk roared loudly. He thought that this was his. If the boy in front of him didn''t come, he would kill the dragon and get the treasure.

    At this time, the old man came forward and looked at the Friar and said, "it''s this little brother who took the lead in killing the dragon. If you don''t have this ability, you have to admit defeat. You should take it for granted."

    Jiang Hao was not shocked by the arrival of the old man. After all, the fluctuation here is so big that it is impossible to be unaware of the old man''s cultivation.

    "That''s right. Your cultivation is not enough. What you said is first come, first served. We should kill first, and we should get it. But you really took advantage of the fire." Chen Lieyang said, staring at the monk.

    "It turns out that you are a group The monk wanted to cry without tears. He looked at Jiang Hao and said: "in this case, I''ll have a competition with you. Whoever wins, the treasure belongs to him."

    "I promise." Jiang Hao agreed very simply. He didn''t pay any attention to the monks in the later stage of the void state of the cave. He came to the Mingxuan cave to look for nature, improve his accomplishments, and fight against the strong. He was also completely within the scope of cultivation.

    Two people fly into the center of the square, the scene quickly dead.

    At the door, there are people flying in. They can''t feel the wave. They are stunned. They decide to come back and have a look. By the way, they see if there is any fate. When they see the confrontation between the two people, they are silent at the moment. Is it the Dragon that they killed together?

    Those monks who arrived were surprised. The dragon was left by the spirit of the ancient dragon. It was so fierce that it was hurt by the dragon. I''m afraid it would be dead or disabled.

    "I have only one move!" Jiang Hao spoke faintly and looked at the friar in front of him. He didn''t see the monk in his eyes.

    "What a big voice!" The friar burst out with a burst of water. In the roar, countless sword blades whirled around his body, setting off a storm, as if to tear Jiang Hao completely.

    The monk''s eyes trembled. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Hao. He spoke faintly: "go."

    At an order, the endless sword blade rushed towards Jiang Hao, and the pressure filled the whole space. It was from the monk. He wanted to suppress Jiang Hao''s speed, but he couldn''t avoid it.

    In the face of the wave like sword, Jiang Hao still did not move, he did not want to escape, pressure came, no effect on him.

    Jiang Hao''s arms suddenly stretched out, and when his index finger popped out, there was a silver light on his arm. At this moment, his arms seemed to turn into giant swords, shaking and buzzing. A startling sword idea enveloped the whole space, making people suffocate.

    Those flying swords, in front of them, seem to be awed by the idea of the sky shaking sword. Their speed slows down, and the sound of click and click comes out continuously.

    The swords, all broken and powdered, dissipated completely in the air.

    Jiang Hao''s arms, the shadow of the huge sword, had already formed, and stabbed at the monk''s throat.

    The monk was shocked. At this moment, he was very afraid. He wanted to escape, but he found that he could not step forward.

    The huge sword was about to stab the monk''s throat. His face was pale, and he didn''t even have the strength to kneel down to beg for mercy. Jiang Hao in front of him was like a god of killing. He was completely desperate. His anger and determination just now seemed to be a laughing stock of his own.

    The old man''s understanding of Jiang Hao was further deepened by the repeated killing and felling. He even began to feel a strong curiosity about his life experience. What kind of demon was this!

    The huge sword stuck to the monk''s throat and did not stab it.

    Jiang Hao looked at the despairing face in front of him, and said faintly, "you and I have no grudge, and I don''t need to take your life."

    With that, Jiang Hao took back the sword and held out his hand.

    The man''s eyes twinkled as if there were tears. His arms were shaking. He took out the treasure in his arms and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao picked up the treasure and took a look. It was a scale with warm air flowing out. There were exquisite patterns on it. It should be extraordinary.

    "Let''s make a deal." Jiang Hao looked at the scales in his hand and said seriously."What?" The monk in front of him was a little listless and seemed to have no strength to resist.

    "Is this scale important to you?" Jiang Hao asked again.

    The monk''s eyes gradually brightened, and he didn''t want to hide it. Jiang Hao''s words sounded like a turnaround. Maybe sincerity is the best way to face him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "To tell you the truth, the elixir fields in this place are all abandoned, and they are about to be separated from the martial arts. This scale is the best medicine for repairing her elixir field." The monk took a look at the scales in Jiang Hao''s hands, and his eyes showed a longing.

    "Here you are." Jiang Hao raised his hand and directly threw the scales towards the friar.

    Although he had a conflict with the friar just now, he was not a bully. Since he was really useful, he was not easy to fight for.

    "Please restrain your temper later." Jiang Hao said indifferently: "otherwise, you will suffer a great loss."

    The monk grasped the scales, and his eyes towards Jiang Hao were full of unpredictability and gratitude.

    "Thank you for your instruction." The man bowed to Jiang Hao and suddenly became a gentleman.

    Everyone at the scene was stunned. How could this scale be returned? The battle just now was quite fierce!

    "It''s useless for me to have this scale, but I need something. Do you have it?" Jiang Hao said again.

    Seeing this great turning point, the monk was excited. There was nothing more valuable than repairing the Taoist priest''s Dantian: "as long as you are willing to speak, as long as I have, I will give you everything I can!"

    The friar bowed slightly, and immediately became respectful.

    "I need a beast pill, which must have fire attribute and must be a bird." Jiang Hao said that he wanted to make the immortal bird come out completely. He always kept it in his body to absorb the aura, which hindered Jiang Hao''s cultivation. Moreover, he had just seen the power of the undead bird. If he could keep it around, he would have great deterrent power in the future.

    The monk thought about it, and he was a little puzzled.

    "If not, I don''t want to. Goodbye." Jiang Hao is ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute." The friar took out a pill bottle and threw it to Jiang Hao. Then he said, "there is a ten thousand beast pill, which is made of many kinds of animal spirits. If it is used on spirit animals, it can also play a significant role."

    Jiang Hao looked at the Dan bottle, then clasped his fist and said, "goodbye."

    Back to the four people, tiger three heart dissatisfaction: "that boy is extremely arrogant, arrogant, how can this treasure be returned."

    Jiang Hao waved to him casually: "it''s just a small scale. It''s useless. It''s a waste of energy to hold it."

    Hearing this, people immediately cast all kinds of eyes. You should know that the dragon is an ancient beast. I''m afraid that the thing dropped from him will be worth a lot of money. Even if he is useless, he can exchange many treasures at the auction house. This boy is really a loser.

    This curtain fell in the eyes of the old man, and immediately felt that Jiang Hao was generous, and his cultivation was not vulgar. He was definitely a talent to be handed over.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him and strode to the outside.

    When he came outside, he saw a lot of handwriting in the void. There were many monks gathered around the handwriting, and there was an uproar. What should have happened.

    Jiang Hao was surprised by the golden light of the handwriting, which even floated in the air. He walked over.

    "Among the remains of the palace, there is a walking stick. If it is found, the court will reward it." After reading, Jiang Hao knew that it was an imperial edict and the latest order issued by the emperor.

    There was a lot of discussion, and some even began to ask where the cane was.

    Old man Fuzhen also followed him. After seeing the will, his eyes flashed. He suddenly came to Jiang Hao''s side and said, "little brother, we have heard about the remains of the imperial palace. There are countless puppets, dead bodies and traps in it. It''s better to go together. If we find the walking stick, how about sharing the rewards?"

    Jiang Hao thought for a while, and then said, "the elder is highly cultivated, and I share the reward equally with you. Isn''t it unfair to the elder?"

    Why did the old man go with his own company? This made Jiang Hao a little confused. In principle, how could the old man pay attention to those puppets.

    "Little brother, I don''t know. The ruins of the Imperial Palace seem calm, but in fact they are extremely dangerous. The dragon you killed just now is just a beast guarding the city. If you can take care of each other, you won''t be afraid of those evil spirits. Moreover, the discovery of the walking stick will certainly lead to competition. There are many people and great power."

    This point Jiang Hao is also in the scope of consideration, but to see the old man so sincere, it will let Jiang Hao slightly moved.

    "In that case, let''s go together." Jiang Hao agreed.

    In Yang Qingning''s eyes, Jiang Hao has a sense of admiration. It''s really a kind of honor for someone older than himself to invite him.

    Yang Qingning''s eyes fell in Chen Lieyang''s eyes, which made him lose his mind. At the same time, a kind of anger loomed in his heart.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s figure, with a trace of strange light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    After seeing the will, many people stepped into the imperial city again and began to look for the walking stick. Some of them were single and looked for others to form a team. Obviously, they knew the danger. It was dangerous to be alone.

    Jiang Hao''s team, with the addition of two elders, now has six people, and the team is not small.

    During the conversation on the way, Jiang Hao also knew about the two old men. The old man was named qianshang and the other was Qianhe. The two old men came from a small school in the side of the gate. They were afraid that they were a monk.

    It can also be seen from the hands of the old people that they can attract the power of the stars. Most of them are remote schools of Dharma, and the disciples of the famous and decent sects hardly understand it.

    unlike the disciples of the famous and decent sects, sanxiu''s character is tough, but they are easy to forget profits. They have more knowledge and are indifferent to human feelings. The noble and upright sects pay more attention to unity, and Jiang Hao is meticulous in his mind Be on guard.

    But in the end, we still look at people. As long as we have principles in our hearts, we will not go astray on the road of martial arts.

    "My little brother is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s from a famous and decent school. I dare to ask which one is. I also want to visit!" Qian Shang said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao grinned and glanced at Chen Lieyang. He forgot the place name Hu San had just made. I''m afraid it would be a shame to make another one.

    He stealthily pulled the corner of lahushan''s coat and gave him a look.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s embarrassed expression, Hu San replied to the two elders: "from Luofeng state, Tianying sword school."

    Qian Shang''s eyes widened slightly, and he was a little surprised. He thought he was well-informed, but which sword school was this?

    Jiang Hao took a look at qianshang quietly, and then quickly withdrew his eyes. He quickly rounded up the court and said with a smile, "each other is a small school."

    Qian Shang''s expression didn''t stop, and he was even more surprised. How could a small sect teach a disciple with immortal birds? This is too evil!

    At this time, in the sky, there are ROC birds flying in. There are a group of people standing on the mires. Their disdainful eyes suddenly change when they see Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also looked up and saw the faces of these people. The leader was a woman. Jiang Hao recognized them at a glance. It happened to be those people who met in the basin.

    "It''s the boy!" The woman also saw Jiang Hao, and then said in surprise that the appearance of the undead bird was deeply imprinted in her mind.

    ROC all eyes cast down, there is humanity: "did not expect this youth also came to look for the cane."

    Among them, there are a few people with fierce eyes. They are sure to win this walking stick. In the future, they will ask for merit and reward in front of the emperor, so they seem to have regarded Jiang Hao as a competitor.

    "It seems that we have to hurry up." I''m afraid the struggle for the walking stick is a bloody one.

    Jiang Hao knew about this walking stick. It is estimated that it was the walking stick seen in the Xianhe River Valley. However, the situation has changed, and there is no specific direction.

    Unexpectedly, the predecessor of the remote Xianhe river valley was the Imperial Palace, which surprised Jiang Hao a little. It was really a world in hot water.

    The speed of the party accelerated, and soon entered the center of the palace ruins. The palace was devastated, but standing in front of them, there was still a sense of pressure.

    Many friars are flying around looking for sticks.

    Jiang Hao looked ahead. According to the specific location of Xianhe River Valley, there is a big river in the valley. As long as you find the river, it should be easier.

    "Tiger three." Jiang Hao looked ahead and said, "is there a river in your Orc mountain?"

    "The river has already dried up, and now only the riverbed is left," he thought

    "What direction does the riverbed lead to?"

    "It''s probably northwest. There''s a mountain path." Tiger three good strange way: "this and cane have connection?"

    "I''ve seen that stick."

    Tiger three tiny a Leng, this boy is really cruel, what have seen, what can meet!

    "What do you see, little brother?" Qian Shang came and said.

    "As long as we find the exact location of the river, I should be able to find the cane." Jiang haodao.

    "If you want to find a river, you need to observe the sky, but..." Qian Shang looks up, the sky is gray, can''t see a star.

    At this time, Qianhe came over, his palm turned, a compass appeared, and then opened his mouth: "can only have a try."

    The crane''s double fingers point to the center of the compass. The streamer flies out of the fingertips, and the compass lights up. In the center of the compass, there is a mirror. At this moment, the stars are all over the place.

    Qianhe handed the compass to qianshang. Qianshang looked at it and pointed to a direction: "it should be not far from the front."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Hao walked towards that direction, where there was a river with dead grass and no life to speak of.

    There are very few monks here. On the other side of the river, a kind of pressure quickly diffuses and directly covers Jiang Hao and them. The oppression is so strong that it makes people feel palpable.

    Not far away, there stands a stone statue, which is crowned with a crown, which is the image of the son of heaven. In his hand, is a long sword, beautifully carved, looks extremely sharp, but has been dust laden.The stone statue looks at the river, as if stepping into the river, you can wake it up.

    "This is the ancestor of the son of heaven. He killed countless people. It was he who killed this piece of land." Qianhe''s eyes are sharp. He looks at the stone statue in front of him and shakes his mouth.

    "It is said that before he ascended the throne, a meteorite landed in the starry sky. There was a sword on the meteorite, and the one who got it won the world. It must be this sword." Qianhe''s eyes were staring at the huge sword, and his eyes were shining with light: "I don''t know what the power of this sword is, and it can help him win a hundred battles."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Qian Shang suddenly stepped forward and said, "boy, you look at the stone statue''s eyes. I''m afraid the river can''t be stepped on."

    "No way." Jiang Hao shook his head and firmly said, "the cane is in front of us. This river must be crossed."

    With each step taken, the body trembles, and the whole body seems to be drained. A strong aura makes people suffocate.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. The scene was very similar to the blood inheritance at that time. There must be some connection, and the walking stick must be hidden in it, but I don''t know whether or not he will meet the old man.

    I don''t know what the meaning of this walking stick means to the emperor. Jiang Hao''s only purpose is to repay the gratitude of the undead bird. As for the emperor''s attack on the eastern regions, he will not care at all. It is a matter of history. If the emperor crosses him here, he should stand on the side of the emperor.

    As long as the emperor had no hostility to himself, Jiang Hao was relieved.

    He walked away, directly into the center of the river, but also exposed to the eyes of the stone statue.

    The earth suddenly vibrated, and a sound of water flow came from the river.

    When the river is full of liquid, everyone''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s not water at all, but blood!

    The smell of blood filled out and enveloped the palace. Someone outside immediately noticed and came here.

    "How can the river bleed?" Everyone was shocked, looking at the river, there was a sense of foreboding.

    "The sword is moving!" Someone exclaimed, and he saw the huge sword of the stone statue, shaking slightly.

    Almost at the moment when the giant sword trembles, a startling momentum erupts from the stone statue, containing the pressure, swallowing everything, and the earth faintly cracks, and the sound of click is palpable.

    At the same time, something even more shocking happened. In everyone''s eyes, the huge sword fell down fiercely, rolled up the storm, and cut out a narrow silver light in the air, with a towering momentum, as if trying to cut through the sky, everything under its pressure was extremely slow.

    "Run away!" Hu San was shocked and drank a lot, because he saw that the place where the giant sword fell happened to be Jiang Hao''s direction.

    At this moment, the pupils of all the people couldn''t help shrinking. They seemed to see the scene of young people splashing blood in front of them.

    The momentum of the huge sword was amazing. In their eyes, almost no one could escape.

    The woman who met in the basin was also present. She frowned slightly when she saw the scene. In her opinion, even if there was an immortal bird, she would not escape the misfortune.

    This young man is so bold that he dares to provoke anything. This time, we should see how you can escape.

    "It''s a pity to be so young." Some people regret that even if there is a God coming, it is difficult to save.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao''s fingers pointed to the sky, and his figure had no intention of dodging.

    "Go away!"

    In all the people''s minds buzzing, a voice came out, which contains the killing, full of disdain, that is the voice of Jiang Hao.

    After the sound came out, the huge sword hummed. Half a finger above Jiang Hao''s head, it stopped instantly, and suddenly turned into powder and dispersed with the wind.

    This word, like thunder, reverberates in the space, but also explodes in people''s minds.

    Everyone looked at this scene, the eyes are thick incredible, this scene, unpredictable.

    What magic power does this young man have that he can smash the giant sword!

    Jiang Hao turned around faintly. There was blood in his pupils. There was blood flashing. There was no fighting. But he seemed to kill God. When everyone looked at his eyes, his brain hummed.

    No one knows that Jiang Hao''s blood is actually the blood of the son of heaven. When he looks at the stone statue, he resonates. He tells the stone statue with his own blood that he is the descendant of the stone statue.

    The moment the sword fell, it was a kind of performance of protection. Jiang Hao found that the stone statue was sentimental and lifelike, and the emperor would not kill his descendants.

    The blood color in his pupils soon disappeared. Jiang Hao walked across the river and came to the Bank of the river. He called to the tiger three: "wait here. The ancestors said that you won''t let you come."

    Jiang Hao finished, turned and walked inside.

    A young man''s back, in the eyes of all people shocked, gradually melted into the thick fog.

    "This! How on earth can this be done! " Qianhe and qianshang are both surprised. If they are under the giant sword, I''m afraid they have already disappeared.

    Everyone looked at the direction of the young man''s departure and thought of his walking stick, and his heart was more and more broken. He was not only unable to cross the river, but also competed with him. I''m afraid there is no chance of winning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Under everyone''s eyes, there is a bloodstain across the river, which extends into the thick fog. It is left by Jiang Hao. He is the only one who can cross the river.

    After walking through the bloody River, Jiang Hao quickened his pace. According to the topography of Xianhe River Valley, he could guess the position of the walking stick.

    "This stone statue has no big sword. We may as well try it out?" On the Bank of the river, someone wanted to try.

    More daring, he walked into the river. In an instant, a ray of light burst out from the pupils of the stone statue. In an instant, the man was pierced and fell into the blood river. With the river drifting away, the river suddenly surged and the waves rolled, as if seeing food.

    Everyone''s heart trembled for a moment. It seems that as the young man said, the ancestors would not let other people in, but why did they let this boy in? It''s hard to guess.

    Jiang Hao''s entry soon brought more troubles. In front of him, countless puppets appeared, and they were besieged in all directions, like a large army.

    At the moment, the puppets stepped out in unison and went straight to Jiang Hao. The huge sword in their hands pierced out, and the light of the sword was dazzling. The world seemed to have been covered by the blade.

    "Dancing around!"

    Jiang Hao pressed his index finger to the center of his eyebrow, and the light lit up. When his finger pointed to the void again, a fierce momentum burst out, and the storm became chaotic and his hair was flying.

    In his area of 100 Zhang, the earth is shining, countless golden lines climbing, like vine growth, immediately spread throughout the whole land.

    He had already held the sword in his hand. Then he moved, and his whole body turned into a shadow and disappeared into the air.

    Puppets roar and reverberate endlessly in this land. They are the guardians here. Anyone who breaks in must be killed.

    Jiang Hao started to kill wantonly among the puppets. Everything in front of him had no life. They were just a wisp of consciousness. Apart from their bodies, their consciousness would not be bound.

    "It''s hard work. I''ll free you right away." Jiang Hao burst out his voice and chopped countless swords in his hand. All the puppets that blocked him turned into powder.

    He admired the puppets. They were guarding the territory. They were loyal. With a command, they would give their lives to the country. They would not die or die. Their fate would not be controlled by themselves.

    But the way of heaven has its own reincarnation, and these ideas will eventually turn into clouds and smoke.

    Jiang Hao''s killing is endless, and the army of puppets is vast and endless.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth has been gushing blood, stabbing his blade, it is too much, the earth''s array has been covered by dead bones, the huge army roared after him.

    "Ah Jiang Hao''s blood surged up, his elixir field, the blood group disappeared directly, at the same time, in the sky of this space, a loud and clear cry resounded, the earth trembled.

    "Ancient undead bird, that demon has summoned the undead bird again!" Qian Shang was shocked to open his mouth, and his eyes also looked at the sky. All the people''s eyes, at the moment, all raised and looked at the sky.

    In the depths of the sky, there is a bright light, a huge body burning flame, beautiful, its wings open, endless color streamer fly out, toward the eight sides of the spray, gorgeous, more feathers falling with the wind, each feather seems to be burning fire.

    The undead swoops down and its song resounds again. With its body falling, the song seems to be a musical sound, which makes people obsessed.

    "I saw the undead Some people looked at the undead bird and exclaimed. Many people''s eyes showed strong yearning. Even if they could hear a song, they felt that they had no regrets in this life.

    The undead was so fast that it dived down in an instant and brought a heat wave in the sky. He melted into Jiang Hao''s body and became an empty shadow behind him,.

    After Jiang Hao''s back, it seems that there are fire like wings. When the wings flutter, a fire flies out and burns everything. His pupil suddenly changes. It is the eye pupil of the undead bird. His body is full of explosive power. Every fist, every knife, and Howling brings strong fire.

    Those puppets all over the body out of fire, into fly ash, a short moment, this piece of heaven and earth into a sea of fire.

    Feeling the heat wave, everyone knows that the teenagers who walked in now seem to be in a mass killing. They stare at the fog, and their eyes seem to be burning with fire.

    What''s more, let everyone know that this young man has obtained the inheritance of the immortal bird. The arrogant eyes of the so-called famous family here are all restrained here. Their pride and identity are completely suppressed under the immortal bird and Jiang Hao''s momentum.

    Looking at the whole audience, I''m afraid no one can compare with Jiang Hao. His everything and his actions are becoming a myth in people''s hearts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Among the many puppets, a huge war puppet appeared. His arrival directly set off a storm in this space. The war puppet, holding a huge axe, came to Jiang Hao.

    "Why do you have the undead The war puppet made a sound and looked at Jiang Hao. There were tiny spots in his empty eyes.

    "This is a creation bestowed by predecessors!" Jiang Hao opened his mouth to answer. His huge wings flapped, and any approaching puppets were burned to ashes.

    "You are not a forefather or a descendant, kill!" The giant war puppet stretched out his fingers and gave an order. His voice was strong and old. It reverberated in the world and set off a storm, as if breaking through the sky.

    Among the shouts, countless puppets rushed to Jiang Hao. They had no feelings, and they didn''t know how to live or die. The only thing that rang through their ears was orders.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, ancient scenes gradually appeared, such as endless fighting, fighting roar, and the place where countless heroes buried their bones.

    Is this destiny? Is this the current of history?

    Looking at the death of countless puppets, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly blinked with tears. He came here for the walking stick, not for killing.

    "Where is my way?" Looking at more and more puppets coming, it seems that they will never be killed. Jiang Hao gradually wakes up in his crazy killing. His eyes show confusion, and the fire light forms a reflection in his eyes. He looks at the heaven and earth, and his thoughts seem to go back to the past.

    "What is stepping on the path of heaven? What is heaven? What is Tao? " In Jiang Hao''s mind was the voice of the teacher, and his thoughts were wandering.

    "I don''t understand Tao. I''m still pursuing small profits. My way is not made of bones. My Tao comes from my heart, not from the outside world." Jiang Hao''s heart is struggling. At this moment, he seems to see through life and death, and he has found his way.

    Jiang Hao stood quietly in the nothingness, and an old man appeared in the nothingness. Looking at the old man, Jiang Hao was surprised to find that the old man in Zhengxian River Valley.

    As expected, he saw the figure of the old man again. In fact, Jiang Hao is now in the Xianhe River Valley, but he is crossing the time, not the region.

    "First, ancestor!" Jiang Hao lost his voice. In his impression, he was no longer an old man, but a forefather. The stone statue beside the river is the old man''s appearance and the old man''s young appearance.

    Jiang Hao knelt down.

    "Stepping on one''s own feet, heaven is the end point, the road is the bridge, connecting the road with the road, and taking the road to the road is the end point." The old man spoke lightly.

    "To kill madly is to destroy the way, to make small profits, to destroy trampling, to build the indefinite law, to destroy the heaven." The voice of the old man was like thunder, and Jiang Hao''s eyes were clear at this moment. He woke up and worshipped his ancestors once again.

    The ancestor stroked his beard, and his tone was indifferent: "this time, it''s not for you to wake up, but you should know that your way is the heart, not the sword."

    "Now, I will give you the walking stick, which will be handed over to the emperor in a few days. I will immerse this staff in the blood of heroes and souls for seven to forty-nine days. I will name it Xianhe blood inheritance, and put it at the gate of the palace for passers-by to enjoy."

    "And to tell the world, immediately withdraw troops from the eastern region, otherwise, it will destroy the road." The figure of the ancestors gradually illusory, and then disappeared.

    "Yes With this stick in his hand, Jiang Hao suddenly felt extremely heavy. This is the way to govern the country and the only way to do it. It is the way without killing and the way Jiang Hao decided to yearn for.

    Jiang Hao believed that as long as the walking stick was handed over to the emperor, the emperor''s expedition to the eastern regions would be prevented, and the war would be avoided.

    His eyes sank into darkness, and then gradually became clear. He looked around, very quietly. The puppets had already disappeared.

    At the moment, he realized that the more serious the killing heart was, the more puppets there were. All the puppets were illusory and did not exist at all, and the scars on the body had disappeared.

    "It turns out that this is where the cane is hidden." Jiang Hao stood up, looked at the stick in his hand and said solemnly.

    The purpose of this staff is to warn, to awaken, not to be a mere object.

    "It turns out that the emperor regarded him as the symbol of the Eternal Empire." Jiang Hao said faintly.

    Holding his cane, Jiang Hao left here.

    "Look, the boy is back!"

    "The boy has found his cane!" Someone looked at Jiang Hao''s finger and was shocked.

    Voice out, all eyes are firmly locked on the walking stick, young clean palm, now is a beautiful walking stick.

    "Strange, why didn''t he get hurt?" Someone saw that Jiang Hao''s body was not damaged and said strangely.

    For a moment, all kinds of eyes cast towards Jiang Hao. Judging from the situation of the undead bird, he should have experienced a fight, but now the situation is completely beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding.

    "You really got the stick." Tiger three showed the light of excitement.

    Not surprisingly, everyone at the scene didn''t have the heart to snatch, especially when he saw that Jiang Hao''s body had no scars, he was even more depressed. The young man seemed to turn around inside and come back!

    Now it is not in everyone''s eyes. What we fear is not only the figure, but also the power of the undead. The arrival of the undead is like a knife mark, deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Jiang Hao walked out of this space. As he left, the bloody River gradually became clear, and then dried up, leaving a piece of blood scab in the river, and there was no vitality.

    "This..." Qian Shang also followed Jiang Hao out. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t help him with this walking stick. If he shared the reward equally, did he seem to have taken advantage of the fire.

    Seeing Qian Shang''s expression, Jiang Hao said with a smile, "since it has been agreed that we should divide equally, then I will leave only one useful one, and all the rest will be given to you."

    His eyes then turned to the three tigers. Since they had formed a group, they should not have wronged anyone.

    "Share the reward equally with you."

    Jiang Hao said, and then walked away.

    He spread out the map again and found a strange place surrounded by mountains and forests.

    "It''s a place for spiritual cultivation." Qian Shang''s eyes also fell there and said.

    "Come on, let''s go there." Jiang Hao light way, then put away the scroll.

    Now, it''s still a little hot to separate the ancient undead bird. He hasn''t practiced in the place with rich aura for a long time, which is the best place for him to practice.

    "Hold on, little brother." At this time, there is a clear voice, like a lark, sounds clear and sweet.

    Jiang Hao turned back, it was the woman who met in the basin. She had beautiful features and tall stature. She looked elegant and noble.

    Jiang Hao grinning, is it a wave of me?

    "Little brother, I don''t have anything important to do. I just want to know the way. It is said that there is a mountain forest full of aura, which is very suitable for cultivation. I must know something about this place because I have such a strong ability." When the woman spoke, her face was smiling, her eyes were moving, and her red lips were pink. It seemed that she could attract people''s soul.

    "As it happens, I want to go and have a look. I''d better go with a company." Jiang haodao.

    "Yes The woman''s eyes lit up, glanced at the people behind her, moist eyes with a faint excitement, and then looked at Jiang Hao, said: "in this case, that''s a little brother."

    Behind the woman, there is a young man with fierce eyes and jealousy on his face. He should like this woman. At the moment, the woman takes the initiative to chat with Jiang Hao, making him jealous.

    Jiang Hao''s team was originally huge. With this group of people, a group of people were flying together at the moment. It was just like a big army.

    Jiang Hao, like the boss of the gang, is arrogant in front of the team.

    "Little brother''s immortal bird is brilliant, let''s worship it." The woman came to Jiang Hao and praised him.

    Thank you very much Jiang haodao.

    "Now my little brother has entered the mountain forest for cultivation. I''m afraid it will soar to the sky." The woman said, "it is said that there is a lot of aura there."

    seeing the woman so enthusiastic and taking the initiative to talk to each other, Jiang Hao couldn''t refuse. He replied, "to be honest, I went to that mountain forest to cultivate the undead bird and separate it from it."

    "there are undead birds in the body. I must have met a great fate." The woman giggled and charming.

    "Good fortune has indeed been met." Jiang Hao was a little helpless. He asked about the undead.

    "To tell you the truth, the undead bird is given by the emperor." Jiang Hao light way, anyway all so shocked, also not bad this a little bit, give a five thunderbolt directly.

    See that woman''s brain blank, her eyes immediately solidified, even forget to urge the spirit to fly.

    What? From the son of heaven? Is he from the imperial court?

    The woman stopped flying and looked at Jiang Hao''s back. Her eyes were unbelievable.

    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial sister? What did he tell you? " Next to the woman, someone spoke.

    The woman woke up in shock and said, "the immortal bird of this youth is not made by nature, but given by the son of heaven."

    "What?" The people around him also showed astonishment: "is he from the imperial court?"

    "With the protection of the undead, this young man is absolutely not vulgar." The woman''s eyes flashed and caught up with Jiang Hao.

    When they came to the mountain forest, many people were already practicing. Jiang Hao looked at the scenery in front of him and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in the mysterious cave of life. Then he found a place and began to practice.

    They also looked for their positions and entered the state of cultivation.

    "This is not the youth of the undead." Someone finished his training and planned to leave. When he saw Jiang Hao''s face, he sighed.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, the song of the undead bird rings, and he enters the divine consciousness into the blood group. There is a void, and there is silence all around.

    "Who is it?" A sharp voice sounded, which only Jiang Hao could hear.

    Is it the undead Jiang Hao said.

    "I am the immortal bird." When the voice came, in the void, a gorgeous figure fell.

    The figure was ethereal, as if the fairy goddess came down to earth. Her figure gradually solidified. A beautiful woman stood in front of Jiang Hao.The woman was wearing a gauze skirt, and her long hair was silver. At the moment, it was as graceful as a stream. Her eyes, especially, seemed to twinkle with tears, as if there were rivers in it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "You are..." Jiang Hao''s eyes are a little dull, staring at the beautiful face in front of him, his body and mind are about to sink in.

    "Master." The fairyland woman saluted Jiang Hao in the form of a lady.

    "You are the true body of the undead?" Jiang Hao was shocked and said, isn''t there a beautiful woman guarding the city in the future?

    "It''s the little girl."

    Jiang Hao''s brain Weng, did not expect the undead bird''s real body is a beautiful woman, then he will not want a beautiful woman to protect him!

    Jiang Hao''s face was black, a little helpless.

    "In the future, you''d better try to use the shape of the undead bird, in case I want to do something wrong." Jiang haodao.

    The woman laughed and dimples appeared in the corners of her mouth.

    "Yes, master." The woman bowed.

    Jiang Hao Nuo mouth, mouth way: "master this word is really too bad to hear." Jiang Hao thought for a while and then said, "call me Xiaohao later."

    "Yes, Xiao Hao." The woman said again, "you haven''t named me yet."

    "Don''t you have a name?" Jiang Hao was surprised that he named the beauty himself. He was really a layman.

    Jiang Hao thought for a long time, murmured in his mouth, and occasionally looked at the woman.

    "Wife? Anyway, one more is not too much, Ali should not mind it! Forget it. Change it. "

    Jiang Hao thought for a long time, then he said, "call it butterfly bird."

    "Yes, Xiao Hao."

    Jiang Hao was embarrassed: "after we are friends, you don''t have to be so rigid. Just say what you want to say."

    Jiang Hao is serious on the surface and secretly happy in his heart. When he becomes a friend with a beautiful woman, I''m afraid he will have a lot of happiness in the future.

    "Where do you come from?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "My ancestors used to be immortal birds. They absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and surpassed the body of Phoenix. They are not old forever. They are called undead birds. After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, our bodies will transform at will and become immortal like figures."

    "So you can be ugly, too?" Jiang Hao asked, suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to ask, "no, is this your real body?"

    "We can only conjure up a human form, which is me in front of you now."

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t feel better."

    "Since it has been separated from my Dantian, I will take you out."

    "Is that so?" The butterfly looked at its body.

    "Er." This image is really too envious to go out, "you''d better turn back to the immortal bird."

    The butterfly bird nodded, her whole body radiated light, her body into streamer, became a small sparrow like things.

    Jiang Hao looked at it. "That''s OK. Let''s go."

    Then one man and one bird left the void.

    Looking from the outside, Jiang Hao''s body suddenly raised a glimmer of light, a flame appeared, and then a bird that no one had ever seen appeared.

    "The boy has turned the immortal bird out?" Someone opened his mouth and fixed his eyes on the light beside Jiang Hao.

    Many people came out of the palace, so they both knew Jiang Hao and the undead bird. At the moment, there was a kind of god beast that had never been seen before, and all people regarded it as undead.

    When the light disappeared, the undead bird was completely displayed in front of people. At the same time, the blood mass in Jiang Hao''s body completely disappeared.

    Jiang Hao took a breath, so that there would be nothing to hinder his practice.

    Because of the rich aura here, Jiang Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he continued to practice. The initial state of his cave void state was not completely consolidated. He still needed more practice. Since there was such a good environment, he should make good use of it.

    It''s a pity that Ali didn''t follow her. If you bring her here, I''m afraid that she will break through soon.

    Hu San''s cultivation is the most profound. He is only in the middle of the transformation state. Therefore, Jiang Hao is the only one who can''t help anything. At the moment, in this environment, his mid-term has become more and more prosperous, and it seems that there is a trend of breakthrough, which makes his face show a faint smile.

    With the passage of time, Jiang Hao''s realm in the cave empty state is more profound. Most of the previous moves are gorgeous, but they can be empty inside. Now every knife is probably much better than before.

    Another moment later, Jiang Hao''s eyes opened, his eyes showing a sharp, and then disappeared.

    He stood up and looked into the distance, for he felt a sense of violence ahead. "It''s going to be the last ride." Jiang Hao murmured to himself.

    At this time, all the people who followed Jiang Hao woke up, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "little brother, do you want to go to Jueming palace for a circle?"

    "It''s called Jue Ming Temple?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Yes, there are not many creatures there, but there are many kinds of monsters. It''s an excellent place to practice sword skills."Listening to the man''s description, Jiang Hao was rather curious. His emotional swords now rely entirely on his own brute force. If he is motivated by his will, he doesn''t know how powerful he can play. In this case, he can go and have a look.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "In that case, let''s go together." The woman said.

    The party set off at once.

    Qian Shang and another old man also followed. In fact, their purpose was to make the stone statues in the basin. However, Jiang Hao said that all the rewards of walking sticks were given to them, so that the two old men would be greedy. The emperor''s reward would not be too bad. They were very curious about what kind of reward the emperor would give. If it was given to an official, it would be a good choice to live a good life.

    Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning are still with them. They have no other place to go now. Moreover, seeing Jiang Hao''s team is so large that it can be regarded as a shelter for them. Moreover, the last time''s creation was enough for them to digest for a period of time, and their hearts were satisfied.

    Except for tiger three, the relationship between all the people is due to Jiang Hao. It is Jiang Hao who gathered them together and became a big team. If there was no Jiang Hao and the appearance of the undead bird, I''m afraid we would have been fighting each other for a long time.

    Tiger three looked at the team behind him, and immediately fell in love with Jiang Hao. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao had such a great appeal. It was all due to strength. Strength will determine a person''s position.

    Although Jueming hall is called a temple, it looks more like a cave. The hall is very large. There are many small caves on the wall. It is only the size of a mouse. It must be the place where bats are found. As for the deep, there are more than big holes. You don''t know what monsters are hiding.

    Jiang Hao stepped in. The sword in his hand hummed and flew out. After a while, the hall was in chaos. Countless bats flew out. They had scarlet eyes and sharp teeth at the corners of their mouths, and rushed to Jiang Hao''s place.

    "These monsters are conscious." Jiang Hao looked at the black bats and murmured that the bats knew who attacked them.

    When Jiang Hao put out his hand, he had already instilled the idea into his mind, turned into a streamer, and directly cut countless sword marks in the space.

    Just then, in a cave ahead, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared. At the moment when the eyes just appeared, a storm arose in the space, and a huge roar came out.

    With the continuous spread of the roar, the whole land seems to shake up, more cracks appear.

    "What kind of monster is this? It can be so powerful." Someone said something.

    Along with Jiang Hao, there was also the woman. At the moment, she moved and rushed into the cave directly.

    "What does she want to do?" Jiang Hao looked at her figure, puzzled.

    A moment later, there was a bloody smell, and many people''s figures flew in.

    "Elder martial sister, you are so good that you succeeded." Many people gathered in front of the monster. Its head had been punctured. The sword was passed through through the scale armor. It can be seen that the sword is sharp.

    "To deal with this kind of monster, we must strike first." The woman looked at the monster and said, "this monster has no brain. It''s a good tactic to give them a measure that can''t be prevented."

    Jiang Hao also listened carefully. However, he thought that the woman was a little ridiculous. This kind of monster was not high in cultivation, so there was no need to be so serious.

    "In this case, let''s practice swordsmanship here." Someone suggested.

    All of them started a fight. Hu San had a desire for swordsmanship, and now he is eager to try.

    At this time, a sword light suddenly hit, leaving a long bloodstain on tiger three''s body.

    "You Tiger three looked at the direction of the sword light, his eyes showed fierce light.

    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship was so low-end that I couldn''t stop my attack. I''m not to blame."

    The person who provoked the incident was the one brought by the woman. At the moment, he was sneering at Hu San, because he had found that the relationship between Jiang Hao and Hu San was not general. His goal was actually Jiang Hao. He was afraid of Jiang Hao''s means, so he had to use Hu San to cut.

    And his purpose was that the woman took the initiative to chat with Jiang Hao many times, and her jealousy greatly increased and turned into hatred.

    "You Tiger three looked at the man in front of him, his momentum suddenly broke out, burning and pressing, threw out the sword in his hand, clenched his fists, and went straight to the man.

    "It''s up to you!" The man''s eyes suddenly sharp, behind him, countless sword light into sword, stabbed at Tiger three.

    Tiger three''s fist, there is a sharp light, gorgeous to the extreme, his fist into a virtual shadow, in the explosion, suddenly enlarged.

    All people are fighting with monsters. The movement here is quickly felt by them and their eyes are converging here.

    Hu San''s momentum is very fierce. It can be said that this is the most vicious attack he made after he understood the idea of boxing. At this moment, he finally realized the great benefits brought to himself after the creation.

    He was so excited in his heart that the cold wind blew through his fist.

    "Even if he dares to fight against our master brother, he is really at a loss!" Some people look at this scene jokingly, the corners of the mouth inadvertently laugh out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Our elder martial brother is the one who has acquired the idea of sword. Even if he has a strong back and a strong back, he doesn''t look at his own weight."

    A lot of ridicule came out, Hu San didn''t notice, his fist, straight out, without any left hand space.

    When they touched his fist, those swords were all smashed and turned into fly ash. However, Hu San''s fists were also scarred. Those sword blades were really strong, and some of them had broken through his light and penetrated into his flesh and blood.

    Hu San seems to have no pain at all, and his fist doesn''t stop at all.

    Seeing the fist coming, the man''s eyes suddenly became fierce. His fingers bent slightly, and a sword shot out immediately. The sword flew out from below, and the speed was extremely fast. As long as Hu San''s fist was still rushing forward, the sword was inserted into his wrist, bringing blood.

    "Ah The scream came out, tiger three fist in the man''s fingers, in the wild no strength to move a bit.

    Seeing that the man did not stop, he raised his hand and grasped Hu San''s fist. Suddenly, he broke it violently.

    "Don''t you like to fight, I''ll make you disabled!" Tiger three''s arm is broken directly, the sound of the click is coming out, and it is very painful.

    Jiang Hao''s pupil shrank suddenly. He had been using his mind to control the sword. He had no time to care about it. When he put it away, he found that tiger three''s arm had been broken.

    Jiang Hao flew out in a flash and came to Hu San. He was in agony. There was blood gushing out from his arm.

    "You Jiang Hao''s face, showing a fierce light, he stares at the man in front of him, this moment, his anger has been attacking.

    Hu San was brought by him. All he had here was Jiang Hao''s.

    Now Hu San is injured, which Jiang Hao can''t tolerate at all.

    On Jiang Hao''s body, the momentum of the sky burst out. He could see his right hand clenched into a fist, which was surrounded by streamers. His body burst out. His fist power was like Mount Tai, and he was pounding away at the man.

    The man''s mouth is smiling. He wants Jiang Hao to fight with himself and make him lose face in front of the woman.

    The man''s figure also flashed. He shot out suddenly. Behind him, there was the light of the sword. This was the trick he had just used.

    "Be careful!" Hu San bears the pain and looks at Jiang Hao''s figure. He already knows that this is the man''s conspiracy. The surface attack is actually the secret attack.

    Jiang Hao''s body shape did not stop. Those sword lights that shot at Jiang Hao''s fists were completely rebounded and did not hurt his fist like tiger three.

    "At the beginning of the cave void." A sneer at the corner of the man''s mouth, and then raised his voice and said, "your cultivation is also useless!"

    Between his fingers, a sword rose from below and stabbed Jiang Hao''s arm.

    "There are too many loopholes in your trick." Jiang Hao shouts.

    On his arm, there was a fire of red lotus industry, which broke out suddenly. A heat wave was set off in this space, rolling and suffocating.

    It is at this moment, in his palm, there is fire flying out, straight to the man.

    The fire speed is very fast, blink of an eye came, in front of the man raised a burst of fire.

    He swallowed the man directly. Before he could stab Jiang Hao''s arm, the sword had dissipated completely.

    Jiang Hao''s guess is right. The sword is controlled by the man''s mind. He is clear about the attack of his mind. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to hurt Hu San.

    As long as the man is killed in an instant, the trick will be self defeating.

    After the man screamed, his whole body was burnt black, and his body turned into fly ash and completely dissipated.

    This process, fell in the eyes of all, as if set off a storm, especially the woman, is deeply shocked, the brain can not think.

    The man, but the son of the leader of the extreme sword and sword sect, was killed by this young man in such a moment?

    "What a monster! Master brother was really burned to death by him! " Some people exclaim, even dare not accept the reality, feeling that all this is fabricated.

    How dare you kill our master Someone stood up and began to hate him. His eyes were huge, and he hated Jiang Hao deeply at the moment.

    "Whoever it is, he''s pissed me off." Jiang Hao spoke faintly and then left here.

    The woman wakes up from her dullness. She wanted to have a little relationship with Jiang haopan and touch the spirit of nature. But I''m afraid all these things have turned into nothing.

    The man, who once pursued her, could become the elder seat of Jijian sword sect as long as she agreed. But now, everything is gone.

    Jiang Hao''s killing moves once again awed qianshang. This young man not only has the ancient undead bird, but also has the red lotus industry fire. I''m afraid that if you look at the whole Xiuzhen world, there are only a few of them!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    In Jueming hall, all the monsters are quiet. A young figure stands alone. In front of him, there are several Jijian sword sect disciples. At this time, their faces are fierce, and the scene is in a stalemate.

    The faces of qianshang and Qianhe gradually solidified. Judging from their expressions, the awe of honglianye fire is no less than that of the undead bird. Therefore, their attitude towards Jiang Hao has changed again.

    "I just want to kill him." Jiang Hao looks at the person in front of him, and he doesn''t want to explain. The fact is in front of him. Hu San is injured, and Hu San''s injury is Jiang Hao''s.

    "Elder martial sister, let me teach him a lesson." A man stepped out and spoke to the woman.

    A horizontal arm of the woman stopped the disciple, and his eyes took a look at the disciple with a feeling of contempt.

    In front of the youth has the immortal bird body, can you beat him?

    The disciple was no longer insolent and retreated.

    "Little brother, we have made a mistake first. But after all, life matters. Moreover, the man you killed is the leader''s son. Even if we don''t fight with you today, I''m afraid the leader will not give up." The woman is serious.

    "Jijian sword clan? I''ll talk to him later! " Jiang Hao opened his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Hu San''s arm. The blood looked dazzling. He spoke again: "this man''s life is too light. I''m afraid he can''t withstand this arm."

    Those disciples suddenly showed a fierce look. They were really arrogant. The life of our leader''s son was not worth the life of a monk in the middle stage of transforming God?

    "Don''t worry, I won''t run. I''ll ask for debts at home." Jiang Hao looked at the woman and said that although he had nothing to do with her, he came from the same school after all, and I''m afraid they are all enemies in the future.

    "In this case, we have to accompany you to the end, but this time I took the initiative to follow you, which led to this disaster, so I have to say sorry in this matter." The woman bowed and left.

    Those disciples looked at Jiang Hao angrily and said: "no matter whether you have the immortal bird or the red lotus industry fire, if you step into Jijian Jianzong for half a step, you will never come back!"

    Jiang Hao took a look at Hu San''s injury. His whole arm has been pierced. I''m afraid there is no possibility of repair.

    "Little brother, I can cure his injury." At this time, Qian Shang said.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Qian Shang, shocked and said, "is there really a chance to treat this kind of injury?"

    Thousand Shang light nods: "can cure, however, need to ask individual."

    "Who?" Jiang Hao said in surprise.

    "Thousands of paper mountain foam sound on the immortal."

    "Mo Yin Shang Xian?" Jiang Hao bewildered.

    "This fairy is practicing healing magic. It''s an exclusive secret. She has become an immortal for a long time. However, she still lingers on the world regardless of her status. If she finds it, it will be a chance." Qian Shang opened his mouth, his eyes showed a puzzled look, which was obviously not easy to find.

    Jiang Hao stood up and suddenly bowed to qianshang and said, "please point out the way. I''m sure Jiang will give you back."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s anxious state of mind, Qian Shang nodded lightly, which was the recognition of Jiang Hao. There were not many monks who attached importance to love and righteousness. However, he hoped that Jiang Hao owed him a favor. After all, Jiang Hao had an immortal bird, and he would ask for something in the future.

    "Well, I''ll take you." Qian Shang''s hand dusts fall, a moment later, solemnly open a way.

    "Thank you. We''re on our way."

    "I''m ok. If there''s any luck here, we might as well keep looking for it." Hu San says that he can''t bear to disturb Jiang Hao''s cultivation because of his injury.

    "There is no more nature. We are going to leave here." Jiang Hao spoke again. For him, it was enough to stop the war in the eastern regions.

    Before leaving, Jiang Hao took a look at the direction of Jijian Jianzong''s departure. This revenge will be rewarded.

    "You two go back to the palace with me. Take a rest and let''s go." Out of the Mingxuan cave, Jiang Hao suggested.

    "Good." Thousands of wounds speak.

    As for Chen Lieyang and Yang Qingning, they did not intend to share the reward equally with Jiang Hao, so they also left Mingxuan cave.

    The thousand cranes whistled to the sky, and immediately a white crane flew down and landed beside the four people.

    This white crane is very huge, four people tall, a pair of fiber feet, looks as light as a swallow.

    "The palace is too far away." A thousand cranes open their mouths.

    Then the four people jumped on the back of the white crane, the white crane''s clear voice spread out, then spread its wings to take off, the speed is very fast, the momentum is no less than the eagle.

    During the conversation on the way, Jiang Hao and the two old men were once again close. From the old man''s mouth, he knew that the distance between the extreme sword school and their sword school was not far away, and there were also contradictions between them. However, the sword School of the old man was really weak. If there were contradictions, they would swallow their anger. Now some people who owned the undead bird would certainly help and secretly vent their evil spirit.

    "I haven''t been in such a luxurious place for half my life. I also want to go to the emperor and see his glory." Qian Shang pleaded.

    "OK, this walking stick is not only due to me, but also to you. Don''t worry, I will tell the emperor the truth." Qian Shang said with a smile that he cared about the ordinary things.Leaving tiger Sany, the three soon arrived at the palace.

    "See the emperor." Jiang Hao three people came to the palace, respectfully.

    At the moment, the emperor was in a memorial ceremony. After seeing Jiang Hao''s three men, he opened his mouth and said, "flat body."

    When the emperor finished, his eyes immediately fell on Jiang Hao''s walking stick, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "as expected, I didn''t expect it."

    The emperor knew that Jiang Hao had passed through, which proved that Jiang Hao must have seen the position of the walking stick before, otherwise it would not have been possible to cross over.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Jiang Hao handed the cane to the emperor, and then said, "this is the inheritance of the ancestral cane the emperor is looking for."

    The emperor looked at it for a long time. After a moment, he said faintly, "say it, what reward do you want."

    "I am not the only one who has contributed to this walking stick, and I only got it under the guidance of these two predecessors. Therefore, I hope your majesty can give them more rewards." Jiang Hao spoke in silence.

    "Well." The emperor nodded and agreed with Jiang Hao''s attitude: "in this case, let''s talk about what reward you two need."

    The emperor looked at the two old men, and the two old men did not dare to say: "this, or your majesty to make a decision."

    The emperor was smiling, and his face was full of sarcasm. He wanted to see his status in the cultivation world, because he felt that some people were too high in cultivation, so they would not pay attention to the son of heaven, "do you two know how to make pills?"

    "Alchemy, Dan medicine aspect is not profound, only has the understanding of astrology." Qian Shang replied.

    "Oh? That''s good. In this case, I''ll ask the astrologer to give you a volume of the true picture of the heavenly star. "

    "Thank you."

    "In addition, the alchemy furnace is also given to you two. It''s useless to put it in the palace." The emperor spoke at will again, just like talking about a trivial matter. From this point of view, the national strength of Xianhe empire was very strong.

    "Thank you, long." Two people kowtow a way, did not expect the emperor unexpectedly so generous.

    "Flat." Then he left the Dragon chair.

    "By the way, one more thing I need your help with." In front of the side door, the emperor suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Yes." Jiang Hao answered.

    There''s something else to ask the boy to help? The two old men were very surprised. The boy is really a monster. There are things that even the son of heaven can''t do. Can this young man do it?

    Jiang Hao returned to the center of the hall. The two elders left here and returned to the palace.

    Under the emperor''s mountain, Jiang Hao and the emperor came to a remote palace together.

    There was a sundial in the palace, but in the center of the sundial, there was no needle, and the sundial had been covered with dust for many years.

    The emperor sent someone to clean the place. The surface of the sundial is inlaid with exquisite patterns. To be exact, it is more like the stars in the sky. It is complicated and strange, as if there is a faint light. It seems that there is aura in it, which will not disperse for a long time.

    Jiang Hao looked at it. When he saw the hole in the center of the sundial, he knew the function of the cane.

    The emperor paid homage to the sundial, and all the people around him paid homage to the sundial.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what was going on. He watched them quietly.

    Is there really anything wonderful about this sundial?

    The emperor looked at Jiang Hao and then said, "this sundial can communicate with the sky, control time, and communicate with the ancestors."

    "What''s more, you can see the future, but only one condition is to use your blood to stimulate it." He looked at the sundial, and the pupil of his eye was the light of memory.

    "With my blood?" Jiang Hao was a little helpless. He passed himself through with blood and passed on the undead bird with blood. Is blood relationship so important?

    The emperor continued: "yes, the future can be seen with the blood of the future, and the past can be seen with the blood of the ancestors."

    When the emperor finished, he took a step and inserted his stick into the hole.

    "Ha! Click

    On the sundial, there was a sound coming out. The sound of the boulder was deafening, as if it had been rusted.

    A moment later, the stars carved on the sundial suddenly gave off light. The light blue light was like the night sky, and there were meteors across the surface of the sundial, just like the real sky.

    The picture suddenly changes and a whirlpool appears on the surface of the sundial.

    Almost at the moment when the whirlpool appeared, there was a strange sound coming from the sky. Jiang Hao looked at the sky and was shocked to find that there was a vortex in the sky at this time.

    "This Jiang Hao looked straight at the sky, his face was unbelievable.

    The Emperor didn''t care about Jiang Hao''s expression, as if all this was taken for granted. He said, "the sundial has controlled the sky, and now it''s almost a drop of blood."

    Jiang Hao recovered from his shock, then punctured his fingertip and dropped a drop of blood onto the sundial.

    After the whirlpool absorbed blood, the picture suddenly changed. After the stars were sucked into the whirlpool, the picture appeared again, which made Jiang Hao''s pupil shrink.

    "This is the valley before we crossed."

    "Yes, it''s the valley where tiger three lives." Jiang Hao kept repeating, but I can''t believe it. Across time and space, this is the way against the sky, but at this time, it is very clear in front of you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were shocked, and he was staring at the sundial. Those scenes were very familiar. And just now, a Li''s figure flashed away and was clearly captured by him.

    "Ali!" Jiang Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed. He couldn''t imagine that he could see Ali''s figure in the history over ten thousand years.

    "Is this my empire?" The emperor looked at the sundial, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with tears.

    In front of him, there was no legion, no Imperial City, no human population in the sundial. There were only green mountains, rolling, which seemed to be the scene of the collapse of the Empire.

    "Is my empire really destroyed?" Looking at the sundial, the emperor was a little lost, and his heart fell into a great sadness.

    "Nothing can last forever. Even the stars will fall one day, let alone the Empire." Jiang Hao couldn''t help speaking. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He had been the emperor''s son of heaven all his life. His world was only the rise and fall of the Empire. It could be said that the rest were all miscellaneous thoughts for him.

    The cane inserted in the sundial suddenly vibrated and hummed. In the void, a line of words appeared.

    After reading it carefully, the emperor said, "do you really want to stop the eastern expedition? Dongyu is a precious land. If it stops at this moment, it will be a failure! "

    The emperor is hesitating.

    "Give up, this is the Tao. In the dark, there is a Taoist arrangement. Since the ancestors'' advice, it must be more profound and detailed than us." Jiang Hao said that the reason why his hometown had not been merged by Xianhe empire was that the characters at the moment had stopped everything the emperor had done.

    "I see. Well, I''ll stop the March." The tears of the son of heaven have evaporated, showing his bright eyes.

    Jiang Hao nodded. The civilization of Xianhe country is really strong and incomparable. I''m afraid no country can easily defeat such a national strength.

    In his elixir field, a sudden sound came out, and a fiery light flew out, and then darted into the sundial scenery.

    When the light flew out, Jiang Hao recognized it at a glance. It was the figure of the undead bird. How did it enter the sundial?

    In the valley of tiger three, the undead soared from the sky, its huge wings carrying fire, and its wings flashed with storms all over the sky.

    "This is the immortal bird in Jiang Hao''s body!" Ali looks up at the sky. When he sees the undead bird, he suddenly tears with excitement. He has been looking for Jiang Hao for several days and nights. At last, he thinks that Jiang Hao is missing, and those giant beasts are also looking for Husan. The two people are missing together. Only when they see the undead bird, Ali knows that Jiang Hao is only in a certain place, and he will not leave him.

    The appearance of the undead bird immediately shocked the nearby Tianying sword sect. His eyes all looked toward the sky. When they saw his huge wings and gorgeous body, their eyes were shocked.

    "What kind of beast is that? How beautiful

    "That''s the ancient undead bird!" Someone was shocked and said, his eyes toward the sky, showing a thick color of fire, and even wanted to fly out to catch the undead back.

    "How can ancient undead birds appear in this valley?"

    At the moment when the undead flew out, the three elders of Tianying sword sect all flew out together. At the moment, they looked at the sky, and their eyes were shocked. It was extremely strange.

    "Keep up with it and see where it wants to fly!" The elder said, suddenly, a large number of disciples suddenly fly out, straight to the sky, want to close contact with the undead bird.

    The speed of the undead is very fast. At the moment of flying out, it immediately draws countless eyes. When it flies out to the sky, it brings a storm and dust all over the sky.

    Behind him, there are countless figures following him, and some people begin to chant incantations to catch the undead bird.

    бнбн

    In front of the sundial.

    "The undead bird is a divine beast. This reversal of time and space is the way against the heaven. Its body cannot bear it. It is governed by the rules of heaven and must return to its own era." The emperor explained.

    "It''s time for you to go back. If it''s too long, you''ll be punished." The emperor reminded him that at this time he had completed his goal, which was to see how the Empire would be.

    "I have one more thing to do." Jiang Hao spoke calmly.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked the emperor.

    "My brother is injured here, and I''m going to take revenge." Jiang Hao opened his mouth.

    "Can I help you?" The son of heaven said, he put down his noble identity in front of this descendant.

    "I''ll take care of my own affairs." Jiang haodao.

    "Let me know if you can help." Before the emperor left, he finally added a sentence.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sundial in front of him, and it was completely restored to its original state. The walking stick inserted in the center has also become a stone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The undead bird flies over Ali''s thatched cottage. A moment later, he finds the disciples of the Tianying sword sect. They are all flying towards the undead.

    "Do you want to catch the undead Ali looked at the sky and said, "no, I have to go and have a look."

    Now Jiang Hao is not around. She wants to protect the undead.

    A flew out of his body and flew directly to the sky.

    She took her speed to the limit and soon caught up with the crowd.

    The sword light was shining in the hands of those disciples, and they looked at the undead with fierce faces.

    Someone looked at the undead and said darkly, "no matter where you come from, you will stay here today."

    When the voice dropped, a sword light flew out immediately. Many disciples all released their skills and wanted to hurt them.

    All of a sudden, behind the undead bird, a light curtain suddenly appeared, and all the sword lights were blocked. That''s the skill that Ali released.

    "There''s someone in the back!" Aware of the movement, someone looked back and saw a graceful body, but the petite body released a powerful skill, which was amazing.

    "Go away if you don''t want to die. I don''t have time to play with you now!" In the crowd, someone said that he recognized Ali. When Jiang Hao killed the headmaster Deli, he was by his side.

    "You are not allowed to hurt the undead!" A Li hate voice open, she has a long sword in her hand, directly cut out several sword light, toward the crowd roared away, set off a storm.

    Feeling the explosive attack, those Tianying sword school disciples had to slow down and deal with ALI.

    "The rest of the people hold the goblin Someone said, the man''s beautiful features, crown, but the eyes with a pair of villain color.

    When the voice dropped, a part of the people immediately surrounded Ali. Some people began to shout, "do you want to kill it?"

    "Don''t kill now, you''ll lose it later!" From the crowd following the undead.

    "None of you want to hurt the undead!" A Li looks at these Tianying Jianzong disciples, and his beautiful eyes are full of ferocity. His sword technique is very fast. He cuts several sword marks directly in the air. The sword marks are enlarged and flies towards the sword school disciples.

    "I can''t do what I can! I haven''t reported my elder martial brother''s death last time. I happened to be cutting you today. " The man said, his momentum also burst, in front of his back, condensed a lot of blade, the blade flashing silver, looks very sharp.

    Under his agile command, those swords flew out, and suddenly in the sky, set off a towering fright, the sword sound of explosion sounded, and quickly toward a Li stab.

    The blade of the towering sword turns into a torrent, just like the Milky way, hanging horizontally in the sky.

    At the critical moment, Ali''s wrist turns, and a storm appears out of thin air. On her sword, there are countless streamers around her.

    "The dawn breaking sword of the heavenly daughter!"

    A Lijiao drank, and all the streamers turned into thorns. At the moment of touching the blade, they all spread out like ink dripping on white paper, spreading in the sky.

    Blade "Shua Shua" flying, and streamer contact, issued a bang metal sound.

    After blocking all the blades, the light shield suddenly changes and changes back to its original state again. It stabs the man like a sword rain and lightning.

    Suddenly, the man was shocked. When he was just shocked, those light marks had already come and directly penetrated his body.

    There was a fever in the air.

    I saw the man''s eyes empty, as if this moment, has completely lost the ability to think.

    In his body, there are many blood holes, dense, shocking.

    People at the scene were staring at this scene. They didn''t expect that the extremely talented disciple of Tianying sword sect died in the hands of a woman.

    After this killing move, Ali''s body has become more and more weak, which obviously consumes her too much strength.

    "You killed Chen Feng!" A man came back to his senses in shock, and his face suddenly became vicious, like the God of killing from hell. On his face, he was still stained with the blood left by the man.

    I saw the man staring eyes, and then straight down, no one to care about him, because everyone knows that the man in this moment, has been completely dead.

    "You killed him, what a cruel heart Many of the disciples of Tianying sword school showed fierce light one after another. Their eyes were shining with sharp light.

    "Today, you want to leave here alive!" The man spoke.

    In his eyes, no matter what background Ali has, he must be dead end!

    And in the undead there, also broke out a great war.

    The immortal bird''s whole body emitted fire, setting off a heat wave in the sky. In his pupil, there was a purple flame burning violently, as if it would spray out in the next moment.

    When they saw Ali''s figure, they all flew out to the sky, because they knew that Hu San and Jiang Hao had a good relationship, so Jiang Hao''s people were the beasts.A sky, two battles, seems to be about to start!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    In the valley, countless monsters flew out and covered the whole sky. On that day, the eagle sword clan was surprised to see them.

    What''s going on with these monsters? Do you want to protect this woman?

    Giant animals came one after another, forming a larger circle outside the numerous disciples.

    The disciples of Tianying sword school scanned the group of beasts. Although their accomplishments were not high, their lineup was also very difficult. Then they said, "what do you want to do? This is not where you should come!"

    "Let go of this woman." A giant beast opened his mouth and pointed to Ali. His eyes were sharp, as if he would hand it at any time.

    "He killed my elder martial brother. If you dare to intervene in this matter today, I will surely step down your Orc clan one day." The man declined.

    "It''s all forced by you!" Ali yelled, and then looked at the beast: "they are chasing the undead bird, which is the spirit beast cultivated in Jiang Hao''s body. Stop them."

    After hearing this, the beast immediately ordered and sent some people to stop it.

    "You are so reckless that sooner or later you will perish! Today is your return date! " Tianying sword school hate voice open way, eyes hot.

    "Disciples, kill with me!" As soon as the man gave an order, the sound of swords was heard, and all of them gave out their sword light.

    For a moment, the sword spirit soared to the sky, and the sound of explosion rang through the whole world. The scene was immediately in a state of chaos. Soon, a giant beast fell and the battle was fierce.

    A Li''s figure is also among them, the sword streamed continuously, launched a crazy killing.

    There have been Tianying Jianzong disciples and monsters falling down, both of them are hurt.

    In the sky of chasing the undead bird, a rare battle has also broken out. Of course, the Tianying sword school''s disciples are more ruthless, and the giant beast''s prevention did not play an effective role, but lost their lives.

    When the undead turned back, its eyes twinkled with flame and looked at the chaotic scene behind him. Then its wings twinkled, and countless flames flew out immediately, no less powerful than the fire of honglianye.

    There was a frenzied storm in the sky. Many people could not bear the terrible heat wave and fled the sea of fire one after another. Some people did not even have the opportunity to react. They were directly burned and instantly turned into fly ash and completely annihilated.

    Looking at this scene, the Tianying sword clan and the giant beast were shocked to the extreme, which is really too powerful!

    Those people, not even the sound of screaming, have fallen.

    After releasing the flame, the undead continued to fly forward. No one knew where its destination was. Only knew that the ancient god beast was not easily controlled by itself.

    "Elder, are you still chasing me?" Beside the disciples of Tianying sword sect, someone said.

    "Don''t get too close. See what it''s aiming for." The elder looked at the undead bird and said calmly.

    "Yes." Many disciples flew out again to keep up with the undead birds. As for these huge animals, most of them have been killed. Now there are few left. There is no threat at all. The Tianying sword sect doesn''t care.

    Seeing such a scene, the beast did not catch up, but returned to the position where Ali was. He saw that there was also a big war and joined in one after another.

    With the continuous supplement of the giant beasts, some of them flew out of the valley and joined the battlefield one after another. This made the disciples of Tianying sword school unable to do what they wanted. I''m afraid they would lose their lives in vain.

    "Withdraw!"

    At this time, some people called out, and immediately all the Tianying sword school disciples evacuated one after another and fled to all directions.

    "Miss Ali, are you ok?" The beast came to Ali and cared for him.

    "I''m fine." A Li shakes his head and looks at the giant animals'' bodies, which are full of knife marks. All of a sudden, there are tears in his eyes.

    "It''s all my fault. You''re involved." Ali is a little sad.

    "It''s OK. The destiny of our cultivation is to protect what we should protect. Now you are the one we need to protect. We should not let it go." The beast spoke faintly, as if all these things were taken for granted.

    He may have found his destiny, to live for himself, for his home.

    "What about the undead?" The Beast asked his men.

    "The undead bird is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. It is very powerful. It has burned many Tianying sword sect disciples. There should be no major event for the time being." The hand returns a way, in the mind is still replaying that kind of shocking scene.

    The giant beast''s eyes looked at Ali, bewildered: "why do you want to protect the ancient beast?"

    "It''s the spirit beast in Jiang Hao''s body, and it has been integrated with Jiang Hao. I''m afraid it will be hurt, which will hurt Jiang Hao''s body. After all, they haven''t been found yet." Ali''s soft voice.

    "Well." The beast nodded, then comforted: "don''t worry, they should be OK. I have seen the means of the little brother, which is really powerful. Moreover, the undead bird is strong and will not be hurt so easily."

    Ah Li nodded, and now there is no way, only like this.

    The beast once again looked at the horizon, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. I thought he was deeply shocked. Unexpectedly, the young man had such a powerful beast. After a while, he finally flew back to the earth with ALI.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Jiang Hao returned to the palace. At this time, Hu San and the two old men had been waiting for a long time.

    "Let''s go." As for the emperor''s need of Jiang Hao''s help, the two elders did not have a curious attitude. It was not something they should know, and they were not easy to ask.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Hu San and said, "your injury is too serious. Just wait here."

    Before waiting for tiger three to answer, Qian Shang suggested: "let him follow, after all, with the wound to see the immortal, it seems that we are sincere."

    Tiger three then said: "nothing, nothing, a little injury, I also follow."

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to nod his head.

    The four set out, and the crane called the white crane and set foot on the journey to the south.

    "It''s not easy to find this immortal." On the way, Qian Shang opened his mouth.

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed confusion.

    "You can''t just know where you live when you travel around the world." Qian Shang said: "but we still have to try with the mentality of finding. After all, there is only one way."

    "What conditions are needed?" Jiang Hao inquired.

    "Well..." Qian Shang thought for a moment: "if you send out the undead bird, maybe the breath of the divine beast can be easily perceived by her, and she may have a chance to come back."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and denied qianshang''s suggestion: "the undead bird is no longer here."

    "What?" Qian Shang looked at Jiang Hao in surprise, and even Qianhe, who had been indifferent, cast a surprised look at him. The ancient beast had already recognized its owner and could not steal it if he wanted to steal it. How could it suddenly disappear?

    "He and I are not in the same era, it comes from the future era." Jiang Hao spoke faintly, not caring about their expressions.

    Suddenly, the two old men are more confused. What is the boy talking about?

    "Did you see the whirlpool in the palace just now?" Jiang Hao looked at the two elders and then asked.

    "Well." They both nodded at the same time.

    "That''s the gate through time and space, and that''s where my undead left." Jiang Hao continued: "the beast cannot survive in different times."

    "Say so!" Qianshang was shocked. The young man in front of him was not simply a monster. He was a demon. He didn''t come from the same era as himself.

    "That''s right. I came here and inherited the blood of the emperor. This time I helped the Emperor just to ask me about the future of Xianhe kingdom."

    "Have you ever heard of Tianlai sword clan?" At this time, Qianhe opened his mouth with a shy smile.

    "No Jiang Hao shook his head.

    The thousand crane inhaled and worried: "it seems that it is half way dead!"

    Jiang Hao has a black line on his face. It is impossible for such a small sect to spread for thousands of years.

    Qianhe was curious and couldn''t help asking, "is the Xianhe Kingdom very powerful?"

    "To tell you the truth, Xianhe Kingdom has been destroyed after ten thousand years." Jiang Hao spoke faintly and looked indifferent, as if he had been indifferent to the rise and fall.

    "The kingdom of Xianhe was also destroyed?" Qian Shang was surprised.

    "Yes, the only thing left is blood. Blood will cross the times and be connected forever. It is permanent. And I just crossed it with the clue of blood." Jiang haodao.

    "So you are the son of heaven!" Thousand Shang surprised way, no wonder has the immortal bird to add body, such words make sense.

    "Well, it''s a wonderful creation." Jiang haodao.

    Qian Shang stroked his beard, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his eyes. He said, "your red lotus fire may still work, but it''s not as obvious as the beast. I don''t know if it''s useful."

    "Well, let''s have a try. I believe that fate will not let me suffer setbacks repeatedly." Jiang haodao.

    "Yes, there will always be a good wind on the rough road!" Next to the thousand war also followed the mouth to persuade said.

    Hu San sipped his dry lips. If there was no way, he would have done his best to discard his right arm. After all, he was not a swordsman, so was his left fist.

    "Don''t worry, you will be OK." Jiang Hao catches the expression of tiger three and suddenly opens his mouth.

    People are brought by him, so they have to take them back safely. Moreover, Hu San has treated himself as a brother. This kind of love keeps Jiang Hao in mind. After all, people eat people all the way to practice. It is very rare to be able to maintain a kind of attitude of gratitude.

    Jiang Hao is still completely unaware of all that happened to Ali and the orcs. He knows that Ali will be worried about himself, but Husan will disappear, which will make her think calmly.

    Now the undead has returned to the era of Ali. I don''t know where it will appear and whether it will cause a storm.

    Jiang Hao began to worry about the decline of the Empire and the proliferation of sects in that era, and the appearance of supernatural beasts was bound to lead to a great war.

    "We''ll go back when we avenge you." Jiang Hao looked at Hu San with a worried look in his eyes.Tiger three instantly understood Jiang Hao''s inner thoughts, and then firmly nodded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    After a three-day journey, the four finally arrived at the foot of a mountain.

    During these three days, Jiang Hao had been practicing. He had no time to understand the idea of sword he got in Mingxuan cave. With the practice of these three days, he finally realized. Not only that, he also got the creation of the emperor''s ancestors in Xianhe River Valley, and now he has no thorough understanding. The mantra is more complex and can not be released in a short time.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. There is no end to practice. There are always countless strong people who need to be contacted on his head.

    After leaving the white crane, they looked at the mountains in front of them, and they were ready to walk away.

    At this time, a line of figures flew in from the sky and flew by the four people. They took a look at Jiang Hao and they did not show any abnormal behavior.

    However, these people fell in qianshang''s eyes, but let his pupil shrink: "the disciples of Jijian sword sect, they even came to find Moyin Shangxian. It''s really a meeting on the road!"

    Listening to Qian Shang''s exclamation, Jiang Hao gazed at the front and set off waves in his heart. Sooner or later, these people were enemies.

    "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Hao opened his mouth and then walked over.

    In the misty mountains, there is a pavilion. The pavilion is very elegant. It is covered with pink gauze. It looks like a boudoir. Above the pavilion, there is a round pearl, which is very large and crystal.

    "Is this where Shangxian lives?" Tiger three suddenly surprised, pavilion is a good Pavilion, but for an immortal adult, it is really poor.

    "Moyin Shangxian is this kind of character. He never pursues luxury, and everything is simple. Maybe this is the way. We are far from reaching that height and can never understand it." Qian Shang opened his mouth, and his eyes showed envy. This height should be the desire of every monk.

    The group first came to the outside of the pavilion. Then someone released their spirit beast and put it in front of the Pearl. After a moment, they shook their heads slightly. It should be a failure.

    "Their level of spirit beast is too low to have any effect." Qian Shang said.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also came to the pavilion, he did not rush to move, but quietly watched every move of the extreme sword sword clan.

    At this time, a disciple of Jijian sword school suddenly left the top of the pavilion. He flew down. At the same time, his body burst out with momentum.

    "Miwang beast!" The man stood on the ground, facing the pavilion and burst out a drink. Around him, there was a cold wind whistling. In the air behind him, there was a monstrous figure of a huge beast with a ferocious face. At the moment, he opened his fangs, as if he would be in battle at any time.

    After the shadow appeared, he flew back to the top of the pavilion again, and then stretched out his hand to cover the Pearl.

    Jiang haomu showed confusion, qianshang explained: "he? You are using the spirit beast to make contact with the immortal."

    The shadow behind him was still enlarging. After a while, it finally faded down. Then he shook his head and sighed: "it seems that after half a year''s hard training, it still failed."

    His disciple patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry. As long as we continue to cultivate wild animals, one day we will let the immortal feel it."

    The disciples did not intend to try again. They stood up and found that Jiang Hao was staring at them all the time.

    Those disciples of jijianjianzong looked scornfully when they saw it. In their eyes, there is no spirit animal in this land that can be compared with the king of maimu.

    One of the women, with tears in her eyes, seemed very sad about the failure.

    "This pearl, I can communicate." Just as the group was about to leave, Jiang Hao''s voice suddenly came out.

    After a little stupefied, those people immediately turned their heads and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "A disciple of Jijian sword sect?" I''m looking at them at the same time.

    The crowd looked at each other for a while, then the woman with tears came out, and the pink lips opened gently, saying, "do you really have a way, little brother?"

    "Yes, I have a way." Jiang Hao said slowly, "however, I have one condition."

    The woman''s eyes showed a confused color. After a moment, she said in a soft voice, "what''s the condition?"

    "Take me to your elder."

    "Xianmo, please bring me out at once." After the woman''s death, someone immediately opened his mouth and saw that the young man in front of him said so. It must have been his special means.

    "It''s a deal." After Jiang Hao replied, he did not say any more and jumped directly into the pavilion.

    His palm flipped, and in her hand, there was a flame.

    At the moment when the flame appeared, the whole space was blazing, and the heat wave rolled on his face, which made Hu San retreat two steps.

    When the flame appeared, the disciples of Jijian sword school immediately became boiling. Their eyes were full of horror. The young man could release the fire of red lotus!

    Jiang Hao paid no attention to those eyes. Under the gaze of many people, the flame in his hand suddenly enlarged. Qian Shang said that as long as the breath became bigger, he would have a chance to stimulate the Pearl.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Jiang Hao held the fire of Honglian industry in one hand and covered the Pearl with the other hand. After a long time, there was still no sound.

    Failed?

    "That''s bullshit." In the crowd, someone whispered, although he was afraid of the power of the fire in Honglian industry, he could see that nothing had happened, and his heart gradually felt scorn.

    The girl still shakes her head and looks at her heart as if there is a kind of persistence in her heart. Although Jiang Hao is qualified, she still hopes that he can succeed. After all, she will also benefit.

    But I don''t know what this woman wants to ask Moyin Shangxian for. Jiang Hao is too lazy to ask. As long as he takes revenge, he is worth it.

    The power of the red lotus industry fire is still rising, and the hot eyes look at Jiang Hao. Some of these eyes are extremely envious and some are resentful. Thinking of their own cultivation, I''m afraid that they can''t match the youth''s possession of the red lotus industry fire, and they are furious.

    "Not enough?" Jiang Hao suddenly roared out. He had already pushed the power of the red lotus fire to the extreme. The sky seemed to set off a heat wave. The air was violently twisted and crackled. If it didn''t work, I''m afraid it would soon fail.

    "Well, it needs to be bigger." Qian Shang opened his mouth at the moment, and suddenly his eyes looked at the disciples of Jijian sword sect, and said in a quick voice: "add your shadow should be OK."

    "Good." The man replied, although he didn''t want to form a team with Jiang Hao, but now, for the sake of his younger martial sister, he put down his arrogant identity and immediately activated his aura. Behind him, there was once again a virtual image of a wild beast. Then he jumped to the pavilion and contacted the Pearl with Jiang Hao.

    Suddenly, there is a bright light in the Pearl, and then, a light column falls from the sky, straight into the sky, shaking a ripple in the sky.

    The column of light extended into the sky, then suddenly expanded, the golden spot flickered, there is a shadow from the sky.

    The figure is graceful and moving, and the gorgeous gauze skirt is ethereal, like a stream.

    Heaven''s daughter comes to earth?

    This is the first time Jiang Hao saw such a scene, his heart could not help but jump.

    As the figure fell, everyone could see her face clearly, like snow like painting, especially her long green hair, which was as bright and beautiful as a plant.

    Qianshang and Qianhe are watching, and their hearts are incomparable. Unexpectedly, this young man has succeeded.

    "What do you call me down?" Foam voice fell down, slightly looked around the people, and then asked.

    Jiang Hao jumped down from the top of the pavilion, and then bowed to Moyin: "my brother has been hurt a lot. I hope the immortal master can make a good recovery. I will be grateful for it."

    "What is the cause of injury?" Tiger three went up, and then the arm exposed, a shocking scar, at the moment is still burning, continuous outflow of blood.

    "There''s no end to killing. It''s hard on earth." Mo Yin on the immortal looked at the wound, he saw it was caused by the sword wound, and then couldn''t help sighing.

    The fingers of the immortals on the foam sound glided gently in the air. Then, a touch of fragrant wind came to his face. The wind had a light smell of herbal medicine. After a breath, Jiang Hao felt that the elixir field was suddenly moist, as if the aura had turned into liquid drops and existed inside the elixir field.

    Not only Jiang Hao, but all the people smelled the fragrant wind. Suddenly, he felt as if he had entered a fairyland.

    From this kind of feeling, we can know that Moyin''s way of healing is so profound that no one can match it.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Moyin Shangxian can be looked forward to.

    With the continuous blowing of the fragrant wind, the ferocious scar on tiger three''s arm is healing and disappearing visible to the naked eye, and the blood flows backward, all of which return to the arm.

    All of them were shocked to see this scene. It was the first time that they saw Mo Yin treating patients. They didn''t expect to be so strong and admirable.

    A moment later, the scar on tiger three''s arm has completely disappeared. Tiger three moves his arm and punches, without any discomfort. On the contrary, he is more flexible than before.

    "Well, then I will leave." Mo Yin replied.

    "Wait! The sound of foam is on the immortal "We didn''t come with them. We asked for something important," she said

    "What''s the matter? Is it healing? And the patient? " Mo Yin asked.

    "Here it is." Above the sky, someone came, the man''s leg has a deep knife edge.

    When he saw Jiang Hao, he was stunned. Then his face suddenly became ferocious and said, "it''s you!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t have much impression on him, but judging from his performance, he should be a disciple of Jijian sword sect who met in Mingxuan cave.

    "It''s him who killed the leader''s son!" The man was very excited. He looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes as if he was about to burst out fire. "When I''m cured, I will fight you to the death!"

    Those disciples of Jijian sword sect all looked at Jiang Hao one after another. Unexpectedly, the one who killed the leader''s son was the young man in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The disciple of the extreme sword school looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of anger, "I will kill you after I have healed."

    No longer paying attention to Jiang Hao, he stepped out and stood in front of Mo Yin Shang Xian. He clasped his fist and said, "please, master Shangxian, let me heal my legs."

    "But soon you''ll lose both legs." Without waiting for Mo Yin to answer, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and he seemed to have no pressure to kill the man.

    Jijianjianzong suddenly turned back and gave Jiang Hao a vicious look. Standing in front of Moyin, he was not good at making mischief. He just bit his teeth and did not make any more noise.

    "There is no end to killing on earth." Mo Yin on the immortal looked at this scene, gently sighed, and then said: "I will cure you today, in the future, I will not be nostalgic for the world."

    Hearing this, all the disciples of Jijian sword sect all looked at each other, and then showed a look of pain. If Mo Yin left, I''m afraid no one would cure all the thorny diseases in the world. This is undoubtedly a huge loss.

    But soon, everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Hao at the same time. It was because the teenager''s words just now hurt Mo Yin, which led her to make such a decision.

    Those eyes with anger, as if foam sound left, will trigger a battle.

    With Mo Yin''s hand, the man''s injury suddenly and rapidly healed, and soon, the scar has disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, the female disciple of Jijian sword sect suddenly ran over and hugged the man tightly. There were tears in her eyes. She was obviously a couple of lovers.

    After Mo Yin was cured, there was a ray of light falling from the sky immediately, enveloping all the foam sound inside. After that, the foam sound completely disappeared on the land.

    The man watched Mo Yin leave and patted the woman in his arms, indicating that she should avoid.

    But the woman still held her tightly, "I won''t allow you to fall into the killing again. We won''t fight, we''ll go."

    "This is the way to practice." The man began to persuade him: "this day, sooner or later, will come. His arrival is to break into the Jijian sword sect and revenge. If we don''t kill him now, we will suffer a great deal!"

    The man seemed to ignore Jiang Hao''s existence and said directly.

    Jiang Hao''s mood does not seem to be so excited. It does not matter to him whether this battle has taken place or not. In the future, he will surely go to the Jijian sword sect to revenge.

    "By the way, the woman promised me a condition. Now, it''s time to realize it." Jiang haodao.

    The voice falls, the man looks at the woman''s eyes, the vision shows the color of doubt.

    "That''s right." The woman opened her mouth and whispered, "I did promise him a condition."

    "What conditions?" Asked the man.

    "Promise him to take him to our elder." The woman''s voice was powerless, and she felt uneasy.

    "You The man''s voice was a little loud.

    "It was he who called out the foam sound." At this time, there was Jijian Jianzong who broke in: "we can''t do it, we can only do this."

    As for the promise, they dare not break it. Jiang Hao knows this, so he doesn''t care about men''s attitude.

    Sure enough, the man said, "let''s leave you alive today. After seeing the elder, we will fight to the death."

    "Good word from you!" Jiang Hao said, "let''s go and lead the way."

    With that, Jiang Hao asked for instructions like a gentleman and fell into the man''s eyes, which made him furious.

    Soon after the party left here, a magnificent hall was displayed in Jiang Hao''s eyes, which was very imposing. Jiang Hao had never seen such a shocking scene. It was really desirable.

    After seeing qianshang, his heart was suddenly lost. Now I think about my small sect. Although it was founded by myself, it is quite different from this one.

    After entering the hall, Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate. He didn''t care about these scenes. Now, he just wanted to revenge. After revenge, he went back to his own time. Ali had been waiting for him for a long time.

    On the main hall, an old man sat quietly, surrounded by incense, which was very grand.

    Jiang Hao stood alone, facing the old man alone: "today, I just want to tell you that I killed your son."

    The old man''s breath did not go out immediately. A moment later, he opened his eyes from meditation. "I knew you would find it. My disciples have told me the truth."

    "Come on, today''s World War I is inevitable." Jiang Hao Road, in front of him, a sword has been illusory.

    "I will not kill you today, but I will give you good fortune." The old man spoke suddenly.

    The voice falls, Jiang Hao slightly a Leng, this headmaster is not old muddle headed? Make your own?

    The old man gazed at Jiang Hao''s eyes and said faintly: "yes, my son should die. He takes the initiative to stir up trouble. His jealousy is too strong. He is in the extreme of you. I have reminded him many times, but unexpectedly, he still made a terrible mistake."

    Jiang Hao was a little confused. He killed him, but no matter how many mistakes he made, he was his son!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "You have warned all the disciples with my son. You should never be arrogant and manic. Every mountain is better than another mountain." The old man of Jianzong talks lightly.

    Really? Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    "There is a training resort in Naxian river country, but it happens to be on top of my sword sect. It contains secrets. If I send you, I''m afraid you are much better than my son." The old man suggested.

    "Since the predecessors give to each other, the younger generation is not easy to shirk, so it is OK."

    "But on one condition." The old man said, "if you get lucky, you must tell me."

    Jiang Hao nodded, "I hope you don''t deceive me. I''ll leave tomorrow."

    "You are alone."

    The old man''s words are very mysterious, but Jiang Hao is not afraid of it. He has experienced too much, and intrigue is not a problem for him.

    "Well. "Jiang Hao answered, but did not want to say more, and left the hall.

    "It could be a conspiracy." On the way, Hu San opened his mouth.

    "Not necessarily. The realm of the old man is higher than that of you and me. People''s understanding of Tao and Dharma is very deep. It is likely that they are thanking you." Qian Shang said.

    Jiang Hao thought in his eyes, which is not without this possibility.

    "I''ll see tomorrow. I really don''t believe there''s any conspiracy that can make it difficult for me." Jiang Hao didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he was very calm. He was used to these storms. There was nothing he could not experience. The more difficult it was, the more he should try it. Therefore, he had no regrets.

    The next day, the leader of Jianzong sent Jiang Hao to the prison star.

    After a short wave, Jiang Hao landed on the ground of the prison star.

    Looking around, Jiang Hao''s young face was slightly coagulated.

    In front of you, you can see beautiful mountains and clear waters. You can even hear birds singing occasionally in your ears.

    The scenery is peaceful.

    This Is this the prison star?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept from place to place, and he was a little surprised. This is simply a training resort!

    Not much time wasted, Jiang Hao jumped to a mountain top, overlooking all the scenery below, and decided to find a suitable place for living.

    After scanning for a while, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, because he found a strange cave.

    Although the mountain here is not big, but the cave entrance accounts for nearly half of the mountain area, which makes Jiang Hao feel something is wrong.

    Jiang Hao went to the hole. As expected, in the dark of the cave, his scarlet eyes gradually brightened up.

    Just ready to see more clearly, a strong wind suddenly blew out of the cave entrance. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao''s body suddenly retreated.

    Standing in mid air, Jiang Hao''s pupil shrinks slightly.

    The rhinoceros with fishy teeth is no less than a great and complete cultivator of Huashen mirror.

    "It''s a secret." Jiang Hao sneered, "it can be used to practice."

    After all, animals are beasts. Although they have five levels of cultivation, they are still far from human beings.

    With his experience in the wilderness, Jiang Hao solved the rhinoceros easily in a short time.

    When he was ready to leave, a light came into Jiang Hao''s sight at the rhinoceros'' Heavenly cover.

    JIANG looked at him, lifted a big stone from the side and smashed it at the rhinoceros head.

    All of a sudden, blood splashed and the skull flew.

    With the branch in the brain for a while, found a scale like things, now is flashing a dim light.

    After wiping the stains on the surface, Jiang Hao put him into his pocket.

    Go into the cave, look around, it is still spacious, as a place of residence is just right.

    The mantra he got in Mingxuan cave is only half understood now. The idea of sword is obscure and difficult to understand.

    Steady mind, hard to study the incantation, unconsciously, the blink of an eye is two days.

    Two days later, at dusk, Jiang Hao finished his practice. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to have a flame flashing in his pupils. After a while, his pupils returned to normal again.

    Jiang Hao looked at the mountain stream outside the cave. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He held out his hand, and a sword carrying thunder and lightning flew out of his palm.

    With a strong strike, the sword shot out like lightning and hit the stream between the two mountains.

    Bang!

    When the water splashed all around, the two mountains were even bombed out of lightning, which surrounded the mountains, shining like snakes.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth opened slightly, looking at the scene in front of him a bit dazed. He thought that the bombing force was not small, but he did not expect that there would be lightning entanglement after the bombing.

    Although the sword seems quite powerful, but the understanding is not clear enough, still can not play any role.

    Feeling the aura surging between meridians, Jiang Hao sighed slightly.He found that there was little aura here, which meant that he could not practice. Now he has reached the initial state of Dongxu and can break through at any time. If he does not have enough aura, it will be difficult to cross the border.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    When dusk came, there was no place to go, so he had to use Yingtian Zhenqi scroll to sharpen the meridians. That was what he got from the Lord of Nantian city. At that time, Nan Tian feirong knew that his meridians were all gray, so he took out the scroll specially. This scroll happened to have the effect of tempering the meridians.

    However, just as he was ready to meditate with his eyes closed, a faint warmth came out of his pocket.

    Jiang haogang was about to look down at what happened when suddenly, the scales in the head of the rhinoceros with fishy teeth floated out and appeared in his field of vision.

    It emits red light, and there are faint red stripes around it. It looks more like plasma rolling.

    Jiang Hao stares at the scale tightly. For a moment, the scale flies out of the cave. Jiang Hao quickly follows.

    Over several small hills, the scales suddenly fell and went straight into a hole in the ground.

    "How can there be a hole in the ground?"

    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao followed.

    This cave is actually made of stones. It seems that someone has been here before.

    With the scale drilling through a dark channel, the space in front of suddenly opened up.

    Jiang Hao was shocked when he saw the scenery in front of him.

    In front of the corridor is a deep corridor, on both sides of the corridor, are rooms, countless rooms with the corridor stretching to the end, looks more like a secret room.

    The scale floated in the air for a while and went straight through the iron gate and into one of the rooms.

    Jiang Hao hesitated. Now he is too weak to rush around.

    A moment later, he bit his teeth. Now that they are all here, he will regret if he leaves the prison star in the future.

    With this thought, Jiang Hao opened the iron gate.

    Rumble!

    The iron door was pushed open, and as the dust dissipated, the things inside slowly unfolded in front of Jiang Hao.

    In the room, there is more space, as if connected to another world.

    To be careful, it''s not space at all, it''s just the universe!

    In front of him were stars, and an altar was suspended in the air.

    On the altar, there is an old man, the old man has been petrified, he held up his hands, palm, there is a very exquisite wooden box.

    The scales fell on the center of the altar, and suddenly, an extremely strong wave began to shake.

    But Jiang Hao did not feel the fluctuation, because he measured it with his eyes. The distance is too far!

    As the wave slowly dissipated, the exquisite wooden box was slowly opened, at the same time, the dazzling light was emitted, extremely gorgeous.

    "What''s in it?" Jiang Hao frowned.

    "Child! Come on! Come on

    Just when Jiang Hao felt puzzled, suddenly, a long voice came into Jiang Hao''s ears, and the old man was filled with a palpable ancient breath.

    Like being absorbed by the soul, Jiang Hao found that his consciousness suddenly became more and more blurred.

    "Come here! Come here

    Jiang Hao was dizzy. His legs seemed to be lifted out of control and wanted to step towards the altar.

    "Ah

    Jiang Hao found that his consciousness seemed to be encroached upon. During his struggle, a flame burst out in his palm and shot away in the direction of the altar.

    The fire went off like a paper boat into the sea, without any attack.

    "How could What a pain

    The nerve was about to collapse, and Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious.

    He closed his eyes and tried to escape, only to find his body almost uncontrollable.

    Open his eyes, he is staring at the altar, pupil is about to gush blood.

    Suddenly, his legs suddenly kicked, and his whole body turned into a rainbow and flew towards the altar.

    He didn''t get out of control at last!

    The road was too long. Jiang Hao looked straight ahead, looking at the altar, as if he could not cross the void no matter how he flew.

    The aura of Dantian is constantly consumed, but in any case, it can not reach the other shore.

    Looking back at the door left, has been far away, far to become a spot of light.

    We can''t go back, we can only move forward.

    Without the sound of seduction just now, there was a dead silence around, accompanied by countless stars, and a sense of loneliness came into being.

    "Ming..." The voice of old people spreads slowly in this vast expanse. It sounds like an old millstone turning.

    "Hell?" When Jiang Hao heard the word, he was confused. He didn''t know what the old man was conveying.

    His body is still flying forward, this void is too long.

    "Why did you tempt me here?" Jiang Hao shouts to the front. He is helpless. This void is like a cage, and it will never come to an end.

    "Ming..."

    A moment later, the same voice appeared again.The old voice reverberates in this space, with a strong deterrent force.

    Jiang Hao thought, thinking, he suddenly found that above the altar, a huge halo loomed.

    Jiang Hao looked at the halo carefully, thinking about the relationship between "Ming" and him.

    Gradually, the aura is bright, more and more clear, within the aura, there are countless thin lines, interwoven together, and incantation, floating in the halo.

    Staring at the halo and looking at the thin lines and stripes inside, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    In this way, with this finger, you can play a more powerful force than ordinary people?

    "Put it on." Seeing Jiang Hao in thinking, the old man suddenly opened his mouth.

    Jiang Hao took it up and put it on his index finger.

    Hiss!

    The dark gold finger slightly vibrated, a warm air flow quietly emanated, quickly spread all over the palm.

    The palm feels incomparably comfortable, like a hot spring, which seems to nourish the palm.

    In Jiang Hao''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly appeared a special vision, Jiang Hao closed his eyes, a spell immediately poured into his mind.

    "Master array?"

    He once saw the word "mage" in books.

    The so-called netherworld array master is actually a different array conceived in his mind. He transmits aura to the earth through his fingers. These auras spread everywhere, and finally constructs the array in his mind on the ground.

    These arrays are different. There are summon array, bound array and attack array. The complexity varies with array power.

    As Jiang Hao had a clear understanding of this, he hastened to converge and immediately entered the state of meditation.

    With the deepening of meditation, there is a halo in the sea of knowledge.

    Jiang Hao found as like as two peas.

    At the same time, above Jiang Hao''s head, the same array appears. Without his noticing, he slowly devours Jiang Hao''s body.

    His body moved slowly towards the halo. Jiang Hao''s meditation was very deep, without any feeling.

    With the passage of time, Jiang Hao''s body has all entered the inner ring.

    In the array above the altar, Jiang Hao''s body fell slowly.

    The array will not dissipate until the body is completely out of the array.

    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Hao to wake up. He felt like he was in a coma just now.

    Looking down, I found that the altar was under my body. I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to arrive after meditation for a while.

    The inside of the exquisite box in the old man''s hand is also displayed in the vision.

    "Severed finger?" Jiang Hao widened his eyes and didn''t know what treasure it was.

    His eyes swept away to other places, and then he saw the face of the petrified old man. It looked like a living creature.

    Especially his eyes, the eyes seem to penetrate the void, directly break through the shackles of the sky.

    "Put the divine sense into it."

    The voice of the old echoed in my mind, mixed with an irrepressible deterrent force.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and the divine consciousness entered the inner part of the severed finger. Then, his empty body seemed to enter another void again.

    This nothingness is a complete stillness, with no stars. Standing on it, it seems to be suffocating.

    In nothingness, the outline of an old man suddenly appears. From his appearance, the old man is the face of the old man who is petrified.

    "You What did you bring me in for? " Rao is with Jiang Hao''s cold character. At the moment, he can''t help feeling palpitation. The series of things that happened are really too weird and completely beyond his understanding range.

    "I''m here, waiting for a suitable teenager to pass on the world''s most precious treasure." The outline of the old man gradually condensed, and finally turned into a normal human body.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man and said nothing.

    "I''ve been waiting here for 100000 years." The old man''s eyes and eyebrows are clear, and there is a sense of brightness that does not match the age.

    100000 years? Jiang Hao is a little unbelievable. If you remember correctly, the Xianhe empire is only 70000 years old.

    "You are..." Jiang Hao asked in a low voice.

    The old man replied, "I used to be the master of this star."

    "Master?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised that such a small star would also have a master?

    "That''s right. The star was defeated by five quasi kings in a catastrophe 100000 years ago."

    The old man''s words, fell into Jiang Haoer, suddenly like a thunderbolt, Jiang haomeng''s eyes widened.

    King to be! That kind of realm will be how adverse the existence of heaven, even if you hear the name, I''m afraid it will shiver.

    "Once dominating the side of the stars from the fall, has become so small to insignificant stars, we are always looking for opportunities, ready to fight back." At this point, the old man sighed heavily.

    Then, the old man continued to recall: "with the passage of time, our strong people gradually get old, and no longer have the hot blood of that year, so they have been depressed and lived a peaceful life. As the strong get older, they gradually pass away, leaving only the most precious treasure of this sect."

    The old man pointed to the exquisite box on the altar and said, "go ahead and inherit it. He will bring you strength."

    The voice of the old man, as if it were a lullaby, with the force of coercion that could control people''s hearts, made Jiang Hao dare not have any idea of refusing.With the voice of the old man, Jiang Hao converged, left the spiritual space of the severed finger and flew to the top of the altar again.

    At this time, the delicate box has no light, and what appears in front of you is a dark golden broken finger.

    To be precise, it should be a dark gold index finger shell.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and quickly realized the mantra in his mind.

    There was no day or night in this void. After a long time, Jiang Hao gradually woke up.

    The name of this severed finger is "Juzhen chopping soul finger", and it can not only make the array mage play a huge role, but also has its own martial arts skills. It can be said that this severed finger has both auxiliary and offensive functions.

    This kind of treasure with dual functions is really rare.

    "Well." Looking at Jiang Hao''s serious look, the old man suddenly nodded and then faintly laughed.

    "Give play to its greatest role and inherit by blood! Come on, boy. It''s time for you to go back. "

    With that, the old man raised his cane and pointed it to the top of Jiang Hao''s head. After a moment, the halo was condensed again.

    A sudden suction force was generated, and Jiang Hao''s body was sucked in.

    And then it''s transported to the door, which can be said to span thousands of miles.

    Jiang Hao stood at the entrance of the temple and looked at the altar. At this time, the altar was gradually turning into a light spot and rapidly disappearing.

    Soon, there was no trace of the altar in the starry sky, leaving nothing but emptiness and stars.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and stroked the broken finger on his hand, then left here.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled by the old man''s words. What does the so-called blood inheritance mean?

    Back in the cave, Jiang Hao began to enter the state of cultivation, because the mantra given by the broken finger was too many, and it was very difficult to understand without a long time of understanding.

    Time passed lightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and knew something about severed fingers.

    In this severed finger, there are two different forms of attack. One is "gathering", the other is "scattering".

    However, it is difficult for Jiang Hao to explain exactly what form it is.

    "Why don''t you try it?"

    With a flash in his mind, Jiang Hao ran out of the cave and found a river.

    Standing on the Bank of the river, the index finger points to the river. At the same time, in his elixir field, the aura is also rapidly surging up, and soon, it converges on the index finger.

    On the surface of the finger shell, a dark golden light is emitted.

    "Gather the truth and cut the soul finger!"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind focused on his fingers. He could activate the magic weapon he had just got, which was extremely exhausting.

    "Get together!" His consciousness was completely immersed in his fingers, and Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a drink.

    Almost in the moment of the roar, there is a light on the index finger, like a long and narrow column of light, and then the lightning shot into the river.

    Bang!

    The river suddenly splashed, and several fish were blown apart and landed on the bank.

    Looking at the surging water spray, Jiang Hao was shocked.

    Due to the lack of aura here, Jiang haogang tried to instill a small part of aura. Unexpectedly, he could exert such amazing power.

    This kind of destructive power is quite powerful for him who has just realized it.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be nature in this little star!"

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Haoping returned to his excited state of mind and prepared to leave here.

    And just as he was about to turn around, he caught a glimpse of the fish on the shore.

    My eyes were slightly frozen, and I found something was wrong.

    These fish have some sharp bones all over their bodies, and the scales on their bodies are also very sharp, like knives, with strange shapes.

    Actually, it should be the evolution of ordinary fish.

    If there is no aura, fish can still survive, but if evolution

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He squatted down and scratched the water with his hand, and then he got close to the tip of his nose.

    Close your eyes. After a while, you are surprised to find that the aura in the water is much higher than that in the air.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to think about it. He jumped down directly, and immediately on the surface of his body, there was aura.

    "There is no way out of heaven." Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a color of excitement. Although it was far from enough, it was much better than no aura.

    Jiang Hao is like a fish in the dry water. He is waving his teeth in the water, trying to absorb the spirit that constantly comes from his body.

    Sitting on a shallow stone, Jiang Hao only showed his head and immediately entered the state of cultivation.

    The aura flows into the meridians and is stored in the elixir field.

    In this way, Jiang Hao directly soaked for half a day, opened his eyes, but Jiang Hao suddenly became sad.

    Because the aura is too scarce, even if we try to absorb it for six months, I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter the cave ruins scenery. It''s really too slow.

    "Is this the arrangement of fate?" Jiang Hao sighed and then shook his head gently.

    Whoa!

    Just as Jiang Hao sighed, suddenly, a torrent of water came. Jiang Hao just glanced around the water, but his pupils suddenly shrank.Because he saw that under the river, a huge dark shadow was flying towards him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think about it. He just flew up and burst out of the water.

    Almost at the same time when his body just left the water, at his feet, a giant fish monster suddenly rushed out, toward Jiang haofei.

    Giant fish strange mouth, with sharp dagger like serrations, is constantly opening and closing at the moment, trying to bite Jiang Hao.

    Roar! Roar!

    At the same time, the fins on both sides of its body suddenly opened and became the shape of wings.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He thought that the fish monster would fall down if it could not be washed too far. Unexpectedly, he could still fly.

    Jiang Hao suddenly ran his aura and rushed to the distance.

    However, what can''t be imagined is that the speed of the fish monster is no slower than that of Jiang Hao. He firmly follows behind him, and he can''t throw it away if he wants to.

    After a while of chasing like this, the fish monster seemed to be a little impatient. The huge body suddenly bulged, and the scales covering its body seemed a little loose at this time.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Those scales turned out to be at this moment. In the blink of an eye, they whirled rapidly. Countless scales covered the sky and flew towards Jiang Hao.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. His flight path immediately changed, and he turned straight down and flew toward the woods.

    Scale speed is faster than the fish monster, follow behind, will all the trees broken, almost destroyed in general.

    There are also very fast scales. When they are wiped by Jiang Hao''s side, faint blood stains appear on his body immediately.

    He found a big tree in front of him, and Jiang Haoli hid behind him. At the same time, there was light on his right index finger.

    The fish monster''s huge body covered it, and the trunk that intercepted it had no resistance and was smashed by it.

    "Gather the truth and cut the soul finger!"

    Jiang Hao ignored the huge movement behind him, closed his eyes for a moment, and suddenly burst out a sound.

    At this time, his eyes are extremely sharp, the pupil is like flashing knife awn.

    Almost at the moment when the fish monster''s mouth was only an inch away from Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao turned around in an instant. At the same time, his index finger, which breathed the dark gold light, pointed to the fish monster''s mouth and drank it violently.

    "Get together!"

    A roar just came out, and a laser like light burst out from its fingertips. Almost in the blink of an eye, it darted into the fish monster''s mouth, giving the fish monster no time to react.

    Poof!

    Dark red blood splashed everywhere.

    Only see that narrow light, directly from the fish monster sky cover, like a sword directly through.

    Bang!

    With one hit, the fish monster''s suspended body directly fell down. The broken tree trunks under him pierced its body. It was nailed there completely, and there was no chance of turning over. It was dead.

    Jiang Hao stood out from the tree trunk and saw the dead fish monster. The wound was still spraying blood. The scales were everywhere. It was a mess.

    Looking at the huge body pierced by the broken tree trunk, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Unexpectedly, there was such a monster in a seemingly calm shallow river.

    However, it seems that there must be more space under the river, otherwise the fish monster is difficult to hide. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the fish monster, if it can evolve to such a degree, there must be a stronger aura hidden somewhere in the river.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s mouth can not help grinning, it seems that need to explore some.

    Although the star is very small, it will take half a month to circle it.

    No longer hesitating, Jiang Hao again walked to the Bank of the river, a jump is to plunge into the water.

    As expected, the river under the river is very wide, like a palace.

    Not far from the front, there was a light emitting. It was very mysterious. Jiang Hao no longer hesitated and approached directly.

    In the field of vision, there is a pearl. At the moment, there is light. When Jiang Hao leaves, he immediately finds that there is a strong aura. If he makes full use of the aura, he will enter the middle stage of Dongxu.

    Jiang Haoli meditated with his eyes closed. The aura of meridians became more and more abundant, and there were faint signs of breakthrough!

    "It seems that after absorbing the aura, I can go back to the Jijian sword sect. It must be this fate that the elder asked me to look for." Jiang Hao murmured, his face full of smile.

    бнбн

    Six days later, tiger three and they were arranged in an attic.

    "Can something happen? Why hasn''t Jiang Hao come back?" Tiger three anxious way.

    At this time, Qian Shang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, if the elder asks him to seek the nature, he won''t be able to come out in such a short time. It still needs time."

    Hu San had no choice but to continue to meditate. After four days, he finally went to find the elder.

    "Jiang Hao hasn''t come back yet. Please send me to prison immediately." Tiger three''s eyes showed a vicious expression.

    "It''s already done." At this time, but see the elder is not worried, but looking at the tower in his hand, the tower has passed the light.

    "Don''t worry, he will come back in a few days, but there is something special in nature that he is using now." Jijian Jianzong said, his eyes were faint with a smile, and he looked a little crafty.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    With the continuous influx of aura, there was a virtual shadow gradually solidifying in Jiang Hao''s elixir field, and then there was light. All the meridians in his whole body were running fast, and the aura was constantly converging, just like a river flowing into the sea.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s body has a voice, his Dantian is like the sea, the wind and clouds surge, the golden light is extremely bright.

    The middle stage of the cave void state.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and his pupils flashed across the edge. His perception and strength in the middle stage of the empty state of the cave were far beyond those of the early stage. When he raised his hands, he seemed to be able to turn clouds and rain and his bones clattered. This was a kind of tempering and sublimation.

    He flew straight out of the river and looked around.

    "It''s time to leave." Jiang Hao originally came to fight. Unexpectedly, the elder gave himself a good fortune. It''s unbelievable.

    after looking at the severed finger, Jiang Hao has to return the treasure, and he doesn''t need it. He doesn''t have much interest in master array.

    A day later, Jiang Hao came back, and Hu San was surprised.

    "In the middle of the void state of the cave!" Qian Shang spoke solemnly. I''m afraid that the boy''s nature is extraordinary and he can break through easily.

    Jiang Hao scratched his head, a little embarrassed, did he break through too fast?

    Back in the main hall, Jiang Hao hands over the severed finger to the elder of Jianzong. The elder stares at Jiang Hao for a long time and his eyes are surprised.

    "How do you inherit this severed finger?"

    The broken finger represents the glory and unique value of a star. Unexpectedly, the old man handed it over to the hairy boy easily. He once sent several disciples with excellent talent to go there, but they all failed.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know how to explain it. Anyway, he gave it to himself. There was no way.

    "Is your son''s life so unimportant?" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.

    "He lost his life in pride. It''s all a matter of time. I''ve made up my mind and won''t hate the man who killed him." The elder said, and then sighed: "there are people in our sect who kill him. They have excellent talent. Later I expelled him from the sect. Now it''s too late to regret. It''s all because of his pride."

    Jiang Hao snickered. He was arrogant in his own school and his vision was short-sighted.

    "In this case, it is not convenient for me to stay any longer, and I will set off at once." Jiang Hao said, no revenge.

    "Well, where does the little brother come from?" Asked the elder.

    "Farewell, China." Jiang Hao left.

    Just four words made the elder''s heart tremble. It seemed that Jiang Hao was not empty. He didn''t expect that his son had provoked him to the feet of the emperor. What a crime.

    The four left jijianjianzong. Many of their disciples were not satisfied with the elder''s decision. They had expected a battle to break out. They didn''t expect it to be so peaceful. Did the four leave like this?

    Many of his disciples were convinced by the elder that he would die sooner or later because of his strong jealousy.

    As for qianshang, Jiang Hao intended to lead them back to their own times, but they thought about it for a long time, but they still refused. This is against the rules of heaven. Jiang Hao and Qian Shang can go back, but Qian Shang and Qian Shang are hard to say.

    Back in the palace, Jiang Hao cleaned himself up and got the permission of the emperor. He went back to the sundial again and summoned the whirlpool out again.

    The sundial broke out, and the atmosphere of terror filled the air, and the whirlpool appeared again in the sky.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene on the sundial, then turned back, looked at the sky, and suddenly walked out of the room.

    "Man must pass through the whirlpool of the sky." Jiang Hao opened his mouth, his body flew out, turned into a rainbow light, and darted into the whirlpool.

    "Ah?" Husan is a little speechless. Can the sundial pass through? He flies out and follows Jiang Hao.

    Two figures into the vortex convergence, all return to calm.

    After a brief wave, on the altar, the two figures gradually solidified, and finally the light converged.

    "Back." Tiger three looked around the environment, is still so familiar, these experiences, like a dream.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao walked out of here and looked for Ali directly.

    "You''re back!" A Li saw Jiang Hao and jumped up directly and held him in his arms. His eyes were wet with tears.

    "What''s the matter? Just a few days away, I miss you so much. " Jiang Hao opened his mouth gently, feeling the warmth in his arms and rippling in his heart.

    "Fool, do you know I''m worried about you so much that I disappear without saying it?" Ali choked.

    "Yes, I was wrong, so I was anxious to come back. Ah Li was worried. It was my fault. I repented to you and begged for her forgiveness." Jiang Hao joked.

    A Li came out of the gentle village, and his small fist hammered Jiang Hao''s shoulder. "It''s almost the same."

    "Something happened these days." Ali wiped his tears and then said.

    "What happened?" Jiang Hao''s heart trembled. It seemed that something was wrong. Ali would not easily say something trivial.

    "The beasts and I were chased and killed by Tianying sword clan." A Li spoke softly, with grievances in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao further asked, Ali explained everything clearly."I''m looking for death!" Jiang Hao said.

    "What about the undead?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "The undead are still being chased by them, and we have no choice but to give up."

    At this time, Hu San came to the thatched cottage. He was very angry. Obviously, he also knew about it. Many of his giant beasts were killed by the Tianying sword sect, and they were in a rout, and the whole Orc clan was dying.

    "Elder brother, you must help us. I''m afraid we can''t live without the threat of Tianying sword sect in the future." Hu San pleaded.

    "Don''t worry, your business is my business. We''ve been through so much that we won''t leave you alone." Jiang Hao opened his mouth to comfort.

    After that, Hu San''s heart finally calmed down. His eyes were filled with endless anger. He wanted to kill Tianying Jianzong completely. They deceived people too much!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Jiang Hao made a simple plan, and then set out to search for the whereabouts of the undead bird with ALI. As for Hu San, he went directly to challenge the Tianying sword sect. There were few disciples in the sect, which was a weak period.

    Jiang Hao flew out, and soon saw the figure of the undead bird. There was fire in front of him. The whole sky was burning with fire, just like the sunset glow, a piece of scarlet.

    When Jiang Hao flew in, his momentum broke out, and he was immediately felt by many disciples of the sword school. They looked at the rear and saw the figure. Later, someone''s eyes were fixed. It seemed that something was wrong.

    "It''s him, the one who killed the elder brother!" One of them recognized Jiang Hao and exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao''s speed was very fast, and the moment came. His emotional swords were suspended behind him and turned into countless shadows. The blade of the sword was sharp and flew out directly. Suddenly, the sky was like a rain of swords. Countless swords were shooting at the disciples with a terrible smell.

    Those people ran away crazily. There were flames in front of them and swords in the back. They couldn''t start at once.

    The elder of Tianying sword sect was also in it. He was highly trained and his hands were stretched out. Immediately, a light curtain came down from the sky and surrounded everyone. The sword blade hit the light curtain and all melted and smashed.

    Jiang Hao''s momentum was earth shaking. At the moment he flew in, he had burst out all his strength. His fists blew out and his fists roared, forming a hurricane around him. Under this momentum, any attack was blown away and was extremely violent.

    "All to death!" Jiang Hao roared. His eyes were red. Bullying the undead bird was enough. Now even the orcs are involved. This is what he can''t stand.

    Under the fist, and hot, you have no time to flee, directly smashed into pieces, turned into blood fog, dissipated in the wind.

    Everyone''s pupils flashed a touch of fright, which they could not resist. The offensive was a direct crush.

    "It''s crazy. I won''t take you down!" Among the crowd, a figure flew out. He was an elder of Tianying sword sect. His whole body was filled with streamer light. The sword in his hand changed. Countless virtual shadows of the sword body appeared. The blue breath rose and the scene was startling.

    "Go." He spoke faintly, and all the swords flew out in unison. The swords were ethereal, like swords but not swords, like fog or fog. They crossed countless lights and shadows in the air, like a school of fish in the sea, scattered from the body of the sword, and finally attacked Jiang Hao from all directions.

    When countless offensives came, even Jiang Hao''s feet had been occupied by the sword blade, and the top of his head made a whistling sound, and his sword was like raindrops.

    "Jiang Hao!" At this time, beside a Li suddenly exclaimed, Jiang Hao told her not to close to himself, at this time want to violate.

    "Come on Jiang Hao didn''t dodge. All these sword rain were illusory. She couldn''t do anything about it. She suddenly roared.

    In this huge roar, his body immediately burst into the sky momentum, all over the sky, the heat wave.

    At the moment of crisis, he instilled his body into the fire of Honglian industry. The explosion of these flames directly covered his whole body.

    At that moment, the temperature of those heat waves rose abruptly, which seemed to be comparable to that of the ancient undead bird. All the blades of the sword were scattered and scattered, and they were all dissipated by the shock.

    His fire did not go out. At the moment, even Jiang Hao''s eyes seemed to be carrying a flame. He moved and went straight to the elder.

    Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious. At this moment, his anger seemed to rise to the top and fall in the eyes of the elder, which made his heart tremble.

    "Force me!" The elder cried angrily. He didn''t expect that such a powerful person could be hidden in a small beast mountain. Moreover, he was so young that he was afraid of a great disaster in the future.

    The elder threw down his sword. His fingers pinched the formula, and suddenly a streamer came out of his fingertips. The three streamers condensed in the sky. At last, when there was a ripple in the air, his face suddenly became extremely terrifying, with knife marks on his face.

    "Tianying forbids the use of martial arts. The youth''s methods are really cruel. They even force the elder to use the forbidden technique." Someone said, those who look at the elder''s eyes, with a touch of horror.

    "I''m afraid the boy will die!" In their eyes, I''m afraid the elder can easily take him down.

    Jiang Hao was solemn and awed by the elder''s manner, but he was not afraid, but curious.

    How powerful the face can play in his cultivation remains to be seen.

    The elder''s physical momentum continued to climb to a height of incomparable terror. Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, which was elusive. Those who could achieve such accomplishments were probably the strong ones at the top of the void state, which he could not match.

    But now this scene, he is difficult to escape, can only brave the scalp, as long as he does not die, there is still a chance.

    "Do you want to fight to the death?" Jiang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer, which seemed to feel an unprecedented sense of expectation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    In the sky, the scene of immortal birds and beasts is enough to startle people. Now, Jiang Hao appears again, which makes the whole scene reach the peak. Many disciples of Tianying sword sect are still gathering in this direction.

    It seems that he has an unprecedented sense of expectation for the upcoming war.

    "Ready to die?" The Elder spoke faintly. His momentum soared to the sky. There was a faint breath coming from the sky. He called it out with streamer. He was using his body to borrow the power of the sky. Under this skill, even the swing of a finger would cause a storm. It was very terrible.

    But Jiang Hao was not afraid. He didn''t believe it. Not everyone was able to control the power of the sky. What''s more, he was also ready to go against the sky. All the practitioners were going against the sky. At this moment, the elder''s anti heaven journey was faster, but it was of no significance.

    "It''s you who died." Jiang Hao spoke faintly, and seemed to be completely indifferent to the threat.

    Finally, the elder''s figure suddenly flashed in the eyes of many expectations, and immediately flew out. His speed was very fast. He turned into a rainbow and went straight to Jiang Hao.

    When flying out of the body, there are countless hurricanes, turning into whirlpools of wind and wind, with extremely strong force. It seems that if you touch it, the flesh and blood will fly horizontally.

    Everyone stepped back for fear of being affected by the momentum.

    Jiang haomu flashed his essence. He didn''t believe that this kind of power would let him fight endlessly. As long as he avoided the edge, there was still a chance.

    The elder''s body size rapidly enlarged in Jiang Hao''s pupil, and then Jiang Hao''s body quickly retreated. Even if the attack continued, I''m afraid both sides would be hurt, and the gain would not be worth the loss.

    He wants to win on his own, but also wants to be able to retreat with his whole body.

    "Read the emotion, the sword, turn the shadow!" Jiang Hao retreated quickly. His hair was flying, his eyes were extremely grim, and his clothes and clothes were hunting.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao''s fingers were constantly changing, and he was constantly reciting in his mouth. Complex incantations were constantly spreading in his mouth. At his hands, there was a surge of thunder light, and thunder light interweaved with each other, making a deafening sound.

    His hands spread out, and immediately a ray of light flew out. The light attack was fierce and directly ran into the elder.

    Boom!

    As soon as the voice came out, the elder''s body was surrounded by thunder light, and his face was ferocious immediately. All those thunder lights bombarded his body and ran straight to the elixir''s field. This move was comprehended from the prison star.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, saw the elder''s body suddenly slowed down, but the attack was still fierce, did not stop at all, rushed toward Jiang Hao.

    The elder didn''t care about his body for a long time. Obviously, he wanted to break the net with Jiang Haoyu.

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly set off a big wave, a fist, although not as fierce as just now, finally exploded on his body, Jiang Hao spurted blood.

    "Jiang Hao!" Ali flies out and supports Jiang Hao.

    He stepped back dozens of steps, stabilized himself, and looked at the elder.

    The elder mouth corner also has the bloodstain, in his eye flashed a sharp color, the mouth way: "as expected is intractable."

    "Each other." Jiang Hao opened his mouth faintly, feeling the pain of his body, but with a slight smile: "I haven''t had this kind of pain for a long time. It seems very comfortable."

    "It''s more comfortable when you''re dead." The elder snorted coldly. It was a shame to compete with the younger generation. What''s more, he didn''t care about being hurt. He just wanted to kill Jiang Hao, and even the immortal bird, he could give up.

    "You''re obsessive." Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly became cold. He completely saw what the elder thought: "even if you beat me, the undead bird will not be yours, and it will cost you your life in vain."

    "This is between you and me, only one fight can resolve, the rest, not so important." It seems that many things are not worth mentioning in front of this contest.

    "It will be very painful for you to give." Jiang Hao gave a faint sound and then stepped out.

    In his stride, his momentum rose abruptly. There was a storm all around him, and there was a roar of dragon''s song. Suddenly, there was a silver light flying over the sky. People looked up. When their eyes fell on the silver light, their pupils suddenly shrank.

    That silver light is a dragon body!

    In the sky, endless dark clouds gathered, and the sky and the clouds were dim. During the rolling, several thunderbolts fell, just like a sword halberd. The scene was terrible.

    Many people can''t help but feel palpitation when they see such a scene. Does this blow completely infuriate the young man?

    When the elder saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking, but he still snorted coldly and said, "there is posture in the air."

    Jiang Hao''s pace was slow. Every step he took, it seemed that thunder came. His whole body was more and more vigorous, even some violent. It seemed that he would burst out at any time. The roar of the Dragon rang through the heaven and earth, and turned into a streamer and kept flying into his body.

    "The Dragon disdains the heaven. You borrow the power of heaven, and I borrow the power of the dragon." Jiang Hao spoke faintly, and his voice resounded through the sky and the sky, which made the thunder furious, as if all of them would fall down and split the earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao, and their eyes were slightly stunned. This kind of momentum was something they had never seen before. This kind of scene was very exciting.

    "Is he going to die together?" Some people said in horror that even the elder''s methods were very difficult for such evil spirits.

    "He is so evil. Last time he killed the elder martial brother, he only used red lotus fire." There was a tremor.

    "What?" When the word "red lotus industry fire" appeared, it immediately caused a small-scale uproar. This young man even had red lotus industry fire?

    Those people were very surprised. Their mentality changed suddenly. They supported the elder just now. I''m afraid that the youth''s momentum is not weaker than that of the elder.

    It''s hard to say which side will win.

    Jiang Hao''s bullying momentum is still rising, extremely violent.

    "It''s just empty bodies!" In the distance, the voice of the elder came out with a strong disdain. Although he was a little afraid, the battle could not be avoided, so he had to go all out.

    With Jiang Hao''s last step down, the Dragon suddenly turned into a flying shadow in the sky, winding down from the sky and directly into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Almost at the moment when the dragon body entered, Jiang Hao''s momentum suddenly soared to a higher level again. The silvery white breath diffused from his body, and his whole body breath was rising. At this moment, he seemed to despise everything. His eyes seemed to contain a dagger, which made the people who looked at him frighten and frighten. Even the divine power seemed to ignore them.

    In the panic of many people, Jiang Hao raised his index finger and pointed to the elder.

    "Out." This word, in the mouth of the moment, in his fingertips, immediately a dragon flying out, the Dragon roar, with the wind howling, straight to the elder.

    Then, the second, the third, the fourth

    More dragon bodies flew out in a steady stream, leaving the elder to escape. Even if they fled to the horizon, these dragon bodies came in the blink of an eye. It seemed that they shuttled the distance and time.

    The elder dodged. The Dragon bodies were too fast to fight back.

    With the constant flying of those dragon bodies, Jiang Hao''s body moved again. His fingers kept pointing out, but his pace was very stable and kept approaching the elder.

    At the moment, the elder was completely reduced to a toy in Jiang Hao''s hand, playing tricks on him.

    The Dragon bodies were like swords. After being dodged by the elder, they rushed to the sky, and then turned into silver light, which was absorbed by Jiang Hao''s body again. This cycle continued.

    "What is the magic power?" The elder''s heart was suddenly shocked. He had intended to fight back, but Jiang Hao''s attack did not seem to be consumed at all. Instead, it was faster and more intensive.

    With the continuous flying out of the dragon body, a long silver river seems to stretch across the sky.

    All the people were staring at this scene, and they were really shocked. If they were themselves, they would have been blown into flying ash.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not have any feelings, only the elder in front of him. No matter where he fled, he could catch his figure and never want to escape.

    This is Jiang Hao''s momentum. He must show this momentum now so that he can gain a foothold in this land. Those who bully Ali and those who bully my undead bird will disappear completely.

    He wants this battle not only to win, but also to frighten, including the monsters. No matter whether they are still here or not, they should be well done instead of being slaughtered by others.

    What Jiang Hao played is not his own life, but the dignity of all the beasts of the orc family, tiger three. Although they are beasts, they have the same feelings and righteousness.

    The attack was dense, like waves. At last, the elder could no longer avoid it. He was directly hit in the chest and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. His whole body trembled and the Dantian seemed to collapse.

    Then, the second dragon, the third, the fourth

    Under this kind of attack, the body of the elder was almost disabled. There were bloodstains all over the body, blood splashed everywhere, and the meridians seemed to have collapsed.

    Under the constant bombardment of the Dragon shadow, a cloud of blood mist burst out in the sky. The scene was extremely frightening. The elder''s body seemed to have become a blood mass, and even the human figure was difficult to recognize.

    The disciples of the Tianying sword sect were shocked and terrified. The scene was really shocking. The elder was defeated, and even had no chance to change hands. It was very sad.

    Jiang Hao''s fingers kept pointing out. His eyes suddenly swept through the crowd. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He said, "you can also try."

    A moment later, Jiang Hao finally gave up. He looked at the elder who had already changed his face. His eyes were contemptuous and he was afraid of the consequences.

    The elder was dying. His consciousness was vague. Suddenly he fell down from the sky. Immediately, a disciple flew out and hugged him.

    "Old man, my life is coming to an end. I will take care of the overall situation and not take revenge for the time being." The elder finally said a word and then closed his eyes.

    The disciple immediately cried and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with incomparable ferocity. However, he finally listened to the elder''s words and did not immediately take action.

    "Let''s find the undead." Jiang Hao left his mouth to ah, and his body breath had been restrained. It seemed that the death of the elder made the heaven and earth return to their original state again."Well." Ali nodded.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sky in front of him. It was the place where the undead left. At the moment, the sea of fire had disappeared and flew out directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The momentum of the undead is not fast, but its momentum is amazing, especially a pair of wings, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, hanging clouds, it is difficult to be undetected.

    On the earth, many people saw the undead bird, and then many people flew into the sky. Their eyes showed the light of shock, and they were close in one after another, hoping to see the magnificent demeanor of the undead bird.

    Jiang Hao followed the undead bird. He was a little speechless all the way. Isn''t it too swaggering.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t stop him. He was also very curious. Where does the undead want to go? Maybe there will be fortune there. It''s OK to have a look.

    With the flight of the undead, more and more people followed. On the wings of the undead, it was like a fire burning. Every time it was fanned, there was a flame coming out, which made many people dare not get close.

    soon, the immortal bird flew into a huge Valley, where trees were growing. The huge Wutong trees were all over the sky, and the leaves were swaying.

    many other monks who followed came to see the magnificent situation of Indus trees wresting in Wutong trees.

    when the birds flew down Wutong, the whole mountain was covered by the light shield directly. The mask was shining brighter, and the aura above it surround.

    When people look at everything in front of them, their pupils can''t help shrinking. Is this the breath of the beast? It''s amazing.

    Wutong, which has grown for thousands of years, is now completely born for the undead bird. When it falls, it will cause a storm and all the birds and animals run away and run away. The crow hovering around the leaves has fled to cover the sky.

    "What is the undead doing here?" Some people confused the way, then rushed up to the sky, looking down at the Wutong tree, but could not see any scene.

    "Is the undead gone?" The man questioned.

    Jiang can make nothing of it. He looks at the Wutong in front of him and shakes his head lightly. He believes that the immortal bird will still come out, because it has already recognized the Lord. Now, I am afraid I am communicating with the emperor before the thousand years. Because this tree has existed for thousands of years, it has already experienced the rise and fall of Xianhe, and Jiang Hao is not aware of the content of the exchange.

    With the passing of the light, the scene is silent all the time. Some people leave, feeling that it has nothing to do with their own practice. Some people are curious and meditate on the spot, waiting for the return of the undead bird.

    Jiang Hao didn''t drive them away. Anyway, they couldn''t have the ability to hurt the undead.

    Jiang Hao also began to meditate. In recent days, his idea of sword was about to be fully understood. Now, it was still a little short of time. When the idea of sword was practiced, I was afraid that his mind sword could directly fight across the border. This cultivation was very terrible.

    In this way, I have been waiting for three days. During these three days, many monks left. Now there are only three left. Their obsession seems to be very deep. When the undead comes back to life, they feel that there must be great fortune here, so they do not relax and wait all the time.

    finally, the Wutong suddenly swayed, the leaves fell, the body of the dead bird flew again from countless leaves, her feathers were bright, and her eyes seemed to contain endless vanity, which was very yearning.

    The huge wings seem to be more magnificent and charming. Jiang Hao is also a little confused, which is totally different from what he met in Xianhe country. It is more brilliant and moving.

    when the immortal bird flies to the sky, three shadows suddenly fly out. Their direction is Wutong, even if they are free, a feather may be long, and the existence of this kind of years has long been transformed into inheritance, even if it is egg shell, I am afraid it is worth a lot of money.

    Jiang Hao looked at the three figures, then flew to the sky, did not participate in the fight, these are not worth mentioning for him, he only cares about his own undead bird.

    The flight path of the undead suddenly changes. Instead of moving on, its body suddenly soars and soars up into the sky.

    It seems that at this moment, its body was summoned to form a rainbow and flew into the clouds,

    Jiang Hao frowned and followed directly.

    In the undead flying height, the naked eye has long been difficult to detect, in front of it, suddenly there is a thunderstorm, the thunder area expands, each lightning has the Python''s thick.

    But the undead didn''t seem to be afraid. It was still rising, as if provoking the thunder.

    A thunderbolt fell, and in an instant, it fell directly on the body of the undead. He called out, and the voice was extremely sad. The thunder flickered in its pupils and flew towards more thunder.

    At that time, a lot of thunder flashed violently and fell one after another, all splitting into its body, such as the insertion of a giant sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Jiang Hao watched the scene quietly in the distance, especially when he saw the thunder. He was shocked. He knew that the undead bird was refining his body at the moment. I''m afraid that the only thing that can do this is the ancient beast.

    All the thunder fell to the undead, and it didn''t have any dodge. As the thunder bombarded him, his feathers fell inch by inch, and the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. It seemed that he would collapse at any time.

    Jiang Hao is very worried about the life of the undead bird. This is his disaster. In fact, he can choose not to cross the river. However, Jiang Hao can understand that this is a god beast. His life is not to live, but to dignity. A god beast should live his dignity.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly sparkled with tears. This obsession and spirit seemed to be unmatched by himself.

    An ancient divine beast could have such obsession.

    The undead bird is still struggling, and those thunder aftershocks continue to surround its body and continue to chop him fiercely, as if bound by the thunder. In any case, it seems that it has been unable to break free.

    The eyes of the undead are tired and close. Its body is shaking and dying.

    "It may be your destiny." Jiang Hao closed his eyes and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He was not mourning for the undead, but moved by its obsession and enlightenment.

    Jiang Hao plans to leave. He can''t bear to see the undead like this. It''s really miserable. It''s like a monk. It''s enough to go to this step. The rest depends on luck.

    Just as Jiang Hao turned his head and was ready to leave, something shocking happened.

    In the belly of the undead bird, suddenly there is a flash of thunder. It is the light in the Dantian. At this moment, it has been occupied by the thunder light. To be exact, it is the Dantian who has controlled the thunder.

    At that moment, a flash of edge flashed through the eyes of the undead, and its eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, its wings vibrated and expanded again, setting off a gust of wind.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the body of the undead. He was shocked to find that the body of the undead was suddenly extremely hard, like a rock.

    "Has the quenching been successful?" Jiang Hao said to himself.

    The body of the undead moved forward a little bit, and then it grew faster and faster. All the thunder fell down and were absorbed by the undead. Finally, its body directly broke through the thunder and went straight into the clouds.

    There was darkness all around, and the stars were flashing. Jiang Hao looked at everything in front of him, and his heart twitched. He thought it was incredible.

    It''s a success!

    The undead is flying in the stars. The color of his wings has completely changed to blue. It is the color of thunder. It is surrounded by thunder. It is controlled by it. It conquers the thunder completely and turns it into its own use. This is the hardening. It seems that no spirit animal can match him. This is the divine beast, which has experienced the most painful transformation and has the highest status.

    Its wings spread out, suddenly in the void, there is a picture, this picture slowly spread out, and finally become a vast ink painting.

    Jiang Hao followed him. When his eyes fell on the painting, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.

    This is the scene of Xianhe Kingdom, especially the Imperial Palace, which is very clear and vivid.

    I don''t know what the immortal bird is trying to do.

    Jiang Hao looked aside and saw that in the ink painting, a black spot suddenly appeared, which gradually enlarged and finally became the shape of the immortal bird.

    "Is this also the undead bird?" Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly vibrates. How can the immortal bird appear again? What does that mean?

    In the ink painting, the figure of the undead bird gradually enlarges, covering all the paintings, and finally becomes the same size shadow as the real undead bird.

    When the shadow was completely consolidated, a startling scene took place.

    In the shadow, the figure of the undead gradually emerged, as if floating on the horizontal surface, but this undead is not the same as the present, but its predecessor.

    "Did they kill each other?" Jiang Hao seemed to suddenly realize something, suddenly shocked to speak.

    The undead bird suddenly appeared and fell in front of the former, saying: "you have lived for tens of thousands of years, and you still want to extend your life. You are insatiable."

    The undead looked at the blue undead in front of him and sneered.

    "Cultivation is against the heaven. It''s reasonable for me to extend my life." The undead bird replied faintly.

    "You''re not going to end well with such arrogance." The undead said scornfully.

    "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" The blue undead spoke solemnly, and his pupils twinkled with fine light, and then its mouth spewed thunder. Countless thunders were like lightning, and they were frantically splitting at the ink immortal bird.

    Ink immortal birds also open their mouths, with flames gushing out of their mouths. Thunder and fire collide in the void, making bursts of roar. Sound waves ripple in the void, deafening and sweeping everything.

    At this time, Jiang Hao fully understood everything.

    Blue undead bird, to kill that ink undead bird, in order to inherit its life span, continue to survive, guarding the way against the sky, I am afraid that is where.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Jiang Hao can see clearly that the thunder undead bird is his spirit animal. As for the ink undead bird, it is its ancient identity. As long as you kill the ink undead bird, you can inherit its life span and continue to survive.

    The momentum of the two sides was not weak during the thunder and explosion. The ink undead bird was ten thousand years behind the thunder undead bird, but it was still very strong. The sense of awe over the world seemed to engulf everything.

    All of a sudden, the Thunderbird''s wings were in full bloom and flew in a flash, leaving the ground directly. His thunder was still bombarding. In mid air, its whole body was covered with thunder, and it was constantly splitting out. All the lightning was fighting against the flame, and the power of lightning was greater, so that the flame began to appear a sign of retreat.

    Seeing this scene, the Thunderbird still seems not to give up. Its body suddenly moves and moves slowly. Its pupil twinkles with fine light and suppresses the flame continuously.

    The explosion sound resounds through the world, the sound wave sweeps, sweeps everything.

    Finally, all the flames were suppressed, and the ink immortal bird roared up to the sky. Its body had been surrounded by thunder, and its body was shocked and depressed.

    Thunder appeared again, more ferocious. The thunder was like a rope, and it directly shot at the undead, which had no strength to flee and was hit by the thunder.

    Ink immortal bird closed his eyes, although his heart is unwilling, but useless, his body turned into light spot, a little disappeared, into nothingness.

    Thunder undead bird landed, it excited to call, and finally all turned into streamer, flying into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao felt these streamers, as if his bones were warm and moist.

    He no longer hesitated, and immediately returned to the earth.

    that Wutong tree has been quiet, robbery has long been over, Jiang Hao turned into a streamer, flew to the location of tiger three.

    When Jiang Hao arrived, the battle of Hu San was over, and Tianying sword sect had been destroyed, because Jiang Hao had killed the elder.

    Everything seems to have been calm.

    "Are you really going?" On the day of departure, Husan was a little reluctant to give up. He has been following Jiang Hao all these days and has gained a lot. It is almost as if he were a brother.

    "Since you''re leaving, I won''t leave you. After all, you don''t belong here. Remember to come back and have a look." Tiger three sad way.

    Jiang Hao patted him on the shoulder and then said, "don''t worry, I will come back. Now that the Tianying sword sect has been destroyed, you can live a peaceful life in the future."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over the beast and then showed a smile. They all protected Ali, which moved Jiang Hao very much. Jiang Hao vowed that he would come back to repay his kindness when he had the chance. After all, there were so many huge animals because of the undead birds, because Ali lost his life, which moved Jiang Hao very much.

    Jiang Hao didn''t stop. He took Ali''s hand, stepped into the sky, bowed to the beasts, and then left.

    Tiger three looked at the two people left the back, deeply bowed.

    Above the sky, the sky was blue, and the two figures were flying at a very fast speed.

    Finally, the majestic palace is displayed in front of you. Under the sun, the tiles are shining and dazzling.

    "Here we are. We are back." Jiang Hao opened his mouth, and his eyes showed excitement. He held Ali tightly. His heart was filled with excitement.

    A Li bathes in the spring breeze, his heart is quite excited, looking at Jiang Hao''s angular face, his face flushed.

    "Well." A Li nodded gently, and his body became more and more weak.

    Jiang Hao walked into the palace. At this time, a woman was enjoying the flowers. When she saw Jiang Hao''s figure, her eyes were slightly coagulated, and soon became bright. Her mouth gradually showed a smile and exclaimed, "Hao''er."

    Jiang Hao ran over, and the woman held Jiang Hao into her arms. Tears appeared in the corner of her eyes: "Hao''er, you are back at last. You have suffered a lot outside these days."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK, mother."

    Ali looked at it quietly and thought of her mother. Tears welled up from the corner of her eyes. Where is my mother?

    She has been practicing since she can remember. She didn''t know that love was so sweet until she met Jiang Hao. She had a new understanding of life. But she gradually found that she lost too much. I''m afraid she can''t get back what she lost.

    Jiang Hao left his mother''s arms and asked, "where is my father?"

    The woman avoided Jiang Hao''s eyes and turned back: "he''s a little busy recently. We''d better not disturb him."

    Jiang Hao''s heart trembled. His father was the son of heaven. How could he have so many things?

    "Mother, tell me what''s going on, or I''ll go to the court to find my father." Jiang Hao said angrily.

    He sighed and then said, "we are ready to go to war with our country."

    "What?" Jiang haomu was stunned. It is said that there were several top Tianjiao in the state of Luoyang, and they had already stepped into the state of cave emptiness. However, the exchanges between the two countries were very good. How could this happen? "

    From Luo state and Jiang Hao''s country border, mutual exchanges are very good, said to fight? It was so sudden."It''s not all the fault of the emperor." A moment later, the woman spoke again: "I don''t know the details, but now I only know that the emperor has personally conquered."

    "What? Did dad go by himself Jiang Hao lost his voice. He was the head of a country. If he died, he would be in turmoil.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a chill, and then he firmly said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "Just wait here." When the woman heard the speech, she said in a sharp voice: "it''s not the place where you are involved. If you go there, you will die in vain, dragging the emperor''s hind legs."

    Jiang Hao fell into thinking. He once understood the Tao in Xianhe Kingdom and was ready to put an end to killing. However, this kind of thing, the invasion of the enemy country, and imminent matters, he could not sit back and ignore it.

    He changed the history and made it possible for Xianhe kingdom not to invade the eastern region any more. He will certainly protect the country here.

    Jiang Hao''s fist clenched in an instant: "mother, I must go to see this matter. I''m old and have experienced a lot of things. I''m no longer a child. I should have made a difference."

    The woman looked at Jiang Hao. Her eyes were moist. She bit her lips. After a moment, she finally nodded her head and said, "well, I won''t force you. You should pay attention to safety."

    Jiang Hao ran out and pulled Ali to the woman. He looked at the woman and said, "this little girl is mine..."

    "See your mother." Ali spoke softly and saluted.

    The woman looked at a Li, and then he looked at Jiang Hao. Finally, a smile appeared on her face: "you boy."

    Jiang Hao laughed a few times, looked at a Li and said: "you accompany my mother, when I come back, we will..."

    "Disgusting." Ali curled his lips and blushed.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her." The woman is dumb and laughs. Her eyes towards Ali are full of softness.

    бнбн

    "Are you really going to leave?" At the gate of the palace, an old slave said.

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Be safe! The soldiers there are in a hurry. It''s not something you can mix in at will. " Old slave road.

    "Don''t worry, master." Jiang Hao seems to be very confident.

    I saw the old slave''s palm flip, the sky, a Kun Peng appeared, it landed, with a storm, wings folded, even if standing on the ground, still appears proud and majestic.

    "Wow Jiang Hao saw Dapeng and exclaimed in an instant.

    "This is Kunpeng. It can help you to the battlefield. It''s too hard for you to go alone." Old slave road.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao bowed, then stepped on the back of Dapeng and looked around. The ROC was very large and could accommodate four or five people at the same time.

    "Go ahead." The old slave waved again, and immediately the ROC spread its wings and flew directly into the sky.

    Outside the king''s city, in the clouds, a big roc flies with wings, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    Outside the Imperial City, countless people looked up at the sky and looked at the ROC in the void, and their hearts trembled wildly.

    "Is this the Kunpeng in China?" Some people exclaimed and trembled. It was the first time that they saw such a big Kunpeng.

    "Which Prince of the imperial city is this?" The people trembled in their hearts and were shocked to speak. Naturally, they knew about the frontier affairs. The only person who could ride such a monster was the prince.

    Is it also for the purpose of resisting invasion?

    Kunpeng continued to move forward, and the speed was incomparable. Countless people looked up at the giant beast flying in the sky, and their hearts trembled wildly. Which general was this?

    Before long, there was a roar in his ears. Jiang Hao gazed in front of him. The clouds filled him. Under the clouds, countless figures were in disorder. The roars came one after another, and a great battle was going on.

    Kunpeng swooped down and entered the battlefield directly. The chariots were broken and the corpses were everywhere. The smell of blood was strong.

    Jiang Hao''s voice jumped down from the sky. He grasped it with his right hand. His sword turned out to be a mirage. Countless warriors from Luo Kingdom rushed in. The sword swept everything, and a sword spirit swept out of the sky. Dozens of soldiers in front of him directly turned into fly ash.

    Countless warriors from Luo came in an instant, endless, and constantly attacked.

    Jiang haomu flashed through the cold light. His fingers moved. Suddenly, there was a big storm in the sky, and black clouds pressed the city. At this moment, a thunderbolt came out and directly cleaved to the earth. All the warriors who were fighting turned into fly ash.

    "That is!" Some people exclaimed, and countless people looked up to the sky, and saw a huge body shuttling through the thick dark clouds. Countless people were shocked.

    "Undead bird?" Someone exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the sky, his whole body was shaking.

    "The undead bird." Among the countless warriors, the son of heaven is also among them. His luxurious robes are covered with blood.

    The emperor knows the history of the undead bird. Only the emperor can inherit such a divine animal. If it is not his own, then

    The son of heaven stares at the undead bird, his eyes suddenly shed tears, roaring at the sky: "heaven does not help me!"

    The undead bird calls, the sound wave sweeps across the world, in an instant, the wind and cloud roll up, the sky thunder rolls in the dark cloud, as if the doomsday comes.

    In the chaos of killing, a figure flew out, turned into a rainbow, and went straight to the undead bird.

    "Crazy!" When someone saw the body image, he was immediately shocked.The figure fell in the eyes of the emperor, so that he produced a familiar flavor.

    This is Jiang Hao?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    No one knows where the undead comes from. The figure, at the moment of contact with the undead, makes the undead dive down immediately.

    The wings are like clouds hanging down from the sky, covering everything directly, where they pass by, the ruins.

    Seeing this scene, countless warriors from Luo stopped their pace immediately. They were staring at the sky, and their hearts were shaking.

    It seems that there is no chance of winning in this situation.

    When the undead bird comes, countless thunder flashes. When its wings are blooming, thunder strikes the earth, and the earth trembles, showing countless cracks and extending thousands of miles.

    The son of the state of Luo looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He bit his teeth and then stretched out two fingers.

    A general nearby immediately called out: "withdraw!"

    The emperor of Liluo was extremely unwilling. The battle was already coming to an end. They would win and occupy a large plain in front of them. However, the arrival of the undead bird almost disrupted everything, and the meat to the mouth was still not eaten.

    "How can they have immortal birds in Jiang state?" The son of heaven from the state of Luo had a convulsion in his mouth, and his eyes were unwilling.

    "I don''t know where I came from. It''s only recorded in ancient books that the immortal bird appeared once in Xianhe kingdom ten thousand years ago, and has never been found again."

    "It''s heaven''s fault to let them get there first." He patted the chair angrily and refused to say, "however, we have many opportunities. We are just a bird of immortality. We want to ruin my plan and be arrogant."

    All the surviving warriors withdrew from their camp, and the undead circled in the sky and flew toward the sky.

    "Have a good rest, master undead." Jiang Hao looked at the withdrawal of the warriors from Luo country. He was happy and jumped down.

    "Dad." Jiang Hao saw the emperor. His figure landed beside him and hugged him: "Dad."

    Seeing the appearance of the emperor, Jiang Hao''s eyes were covered with tears.

    "Good son, it''s really you!" The emperor stroked Jiang Hao''s hair, his whole body was scarred and his face was filled with laughter.

    A lot of brave men, who can''t speak, can''t be protected by the emperor

    The son of heaven worshipped his hand, looked at the bones all over the ground, and said, "you are all innocent."

    "Thank you." The warrior responded.

    "Go back and be rewarded." The emperor pulled Jiang Hao into the carriage and did not miss him any more.

    Three days later, the party returned to the palace. The story of the undead bird quickly spread throughout the Imperial City, causing a sensation immediately. However, as everyone knows, it was the holy luck from the imperial dynasty, and the undead bird was inherited by Prince Jiang Hao.

    This will be a great deterrent to Jiang''s neighboring countries.

    "Tell me, what do you want to get?" On the court, the emperor looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao thought for a while and said, "I heard that dad still has a copy of Da Neng''s meteorite record. My child wants to understand it."

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The emperor looked at Jiang Hao and said with a loud smile: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Hao''er. Did your mother tell you?"

    Jiang Hao hesitated.

    "Well, since you like it, I''ll give it to you." The emperor said.

    For other warriors, the emperor has also been rewarded, won a good reputation.

    Three days later, inside the stone pavilion.

    Jiang Hao''s figure sits alone inside, its body has the light flow, the majestic momentum erupts from his body.

    "The idea of sword has been fully understood." A moment later, Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and the cold light appeared in his eyes. Under the control of the mind, it flies out directly, and then sweeps across the sky. A sword Qi flies out, as if tearing up the void. Only listening to the hum, directly cuts open the hill.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao nodded slightly and seemed very satisfied. Then he opened a book, which was the record of the great energy meteorite, which was given by the emperor. There are many incantations in it, which can''t be remembered for a while. If you practice this skill, your body''s meridians will be further improved and surpass all the strong ones in the same realm.

    Jiang Hao then continued to practice Da Neng meteor immortal record. His will entered the treasure book. He only felt that there was a burning heat in it. It was like a kind of ancestor''s will, which was extremely terrible.

    "The son of heaven?" At this moment, his face changed instantly.

    "Yes."

    For a moment, a voice resounded in his mind, from the treasure book.

    Jiang Hao''s heart is still shaking. He has heard of this will in other people. As long as he understands the mystery of this book, he can refine the meridians and achieve rapid healing. If he had understood it long ago, he would not have been greatly hurt by the master of ghosts.

    "Are you after Jiang?" The voice of the idea came out slowly.

    "Yes, I''m a descendant of Jiang." Jiang Hao said.

    "In that case, I will give you my thoughts."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    Soon, a cold air suddenly permeated the whole body. Jiang Hao''s mind moved. Suddenly, the cold power was madly integrated into the body.

    Behind him, suddenly, a scene appeared.Jiang Hao continued to feel, only to see the scene, there is evil spirit filled, lava splashing, heat waves, and a strong contrast with the cold.

    Jiang Hao continued to practice, and his will suddenly entered a cave.

    "It''s hot." Jiang Hao wiped his sweat and felt the heat wave beside him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Where on earth is this?" Jiang Haosheng doubts that it is clearly for the purpose of refining the body, but this heat wave does not seem to have much effect.

    In the depth of the cave, a figure suddenly appeared. He walked out slowly, and his pace was very rhythmic.

    Soon, he came to Jiang Hao''s body, looked directly into Jiang Hao''s eyes, and said, "who asked you to come?"

    "Myself." Jiang Hao replied.

    "Why do you want to practice Da Neng''s meteorite record?" The old man sighed.

    "In order to practice, to harden our muscles and bones, and to protect our country." Jiang Hao opened his mouth and replied.

    "Not bad, not bad. I''m a low-income descendant." The old man seemed satisfied and nodded.

    His stick sticks out, then, a consciousness suddenly drifted into Jiang Hao''s will.

    At the moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Those eyes were very terrible. In a flash, Jiang Hao felt a heat wave directly sweeping through his mind, which was absorbed by his consciousness. The heat wave seemed to contain a very terrible heat, and he wanted to refine his muscles and bones.

    The endless heat wave entered Jiang Hao''s will. For a long time, his will turned into a sea of fire and then disappeared.

    Outside, Jiang Hao''s body, still sitting there quietly, his body seems to emerge a layer of heat waves, the air has become distorted.

    Time flies, blink of an eye has passed a few days, stone pavilion still has no movement.

    A Li came to see Jiang Hao several times. Every time he saw Jiang Hao''s peace of mind, he didn''t disturb him.

    This day, he came again, with his mother.

    Niang stood in the corner, quietly looking at Jiang Hao''s figure, her heart suddenly shocked.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao is more suitable for practicing this book.

    This book was brought to the Imperial Palace by the empress. It was passed down from one vein to another. After she married to the palace, she did not practice and gave it to the emperor. Now the emperor has given it to Jiang Hao. When she practiced, she only understood a few parts, and most of them were obscure.

    Jiang Hao has been doing this for five consecutive days, which seems to indicate that he has fully understood.

    Niang''s mouth showed a smile. Seeing Jiang Hao''s action, she was relieved.

    First of all, the immortal bird was added to the body, and then he understood the record of the great power meteorite. I''m afraid that few people can match him. My wife knows the difficulty of this level of cultivation and creation.

    "It seems that heaven protects our country." Mother sighed, there are two lines of tears in her eyes.

    "Well, Jiang Hao will certainly become a strong man with indomitable spirit." Ali opened his mouth to comfort.

    The mother took Ali''s little hand. She knew that Ali was Jiang Hao''s only beloved girl, so she treated her as her own daughter these days, which made Ali feel the warmth that had disappeared for a long time.

    A moment later, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Ali and his mother, he immediately showed a smile on his face: "Ali, mother, how did you come?"

    She blinked her eyes, dried all her tears, and said, "I don''t come to see my mother these days. If Ali hadn''t found you in time, I''m afraid I thought you had left home again."

    Jiang Hao with a simple smile scratched his head and said, "ah Li is here, mother, can you not mention this matter."

    Niang said with a smile: "is to let a Li know your past, let him know you used to let Niang worry."

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to listen to what he said.

    Three days later, an emissary came to the court. It was the envoy of gale Kingdom and said, "the son of Lieh invited his majesty to attend the banquet."

    The emperor''s eyes showed hesitation. In the war with the state of Luo, it was the gale state who planned secretly. I''m afraid this banquet is somewhat abnormal.

    After the emissary left, a minister immediately suggested not to go: "the gale country is covetous of us. If we go there, I am afraid we will be plotted against."

    "It would be shameless for a big country to secretly plot against the son of heaven of neighboring countries in a banquet. If you want me to say it or participate in it, there should be no problem as long as there is protection from the strong." A minister suggested.

    The emperor thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, let''s do it. I''ll take my prince with me. I don''t believe they can have any plot."

    Suddenly, a minister stepped out and said, "it must be for the immortal bird."

    "Well." The emperor nodded lightly, and his eyes showed thinking. He also felt that it had something to do with it. However, he thought that it was impossible for him to commit a crime. This is a loss of propriety for other countries. Although the emperor is cruel, he will not be so brainless, he still has to wait for it to become better.

    If the minister does not speak, he has to do so now.

    This banquet, not necessarily only invite himself, in front of those emperors, strong emperor can''t do it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Jiang Hao''s practice speed in these days is extremely fast. In the middle of Dongxu state, he is not afraid of the threat from the same realm. For the banquet of gale country, the emperor also invited Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao naturally did not refuse.

    Jiang Hao also plans to take a li with him. For such a grand banquet, he should also come out and walk around.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about the threat of gale country. He didn''t believe that his immortal bird could be pried away by others.

    In the stone pavilion, Jiang Hao transformed the immortal bird, not its original body, but small and exquisite. It was suppressing its own body shape. At this time, the undead bird was only the size of a sparrow

    I didn''t expect that a small sparrow could cause a bloodbath.

    "Can you visualize yourself?" Jiang Hao looks at the immortal bird way.

    The undead fan two times, fell on the ground, his body suddenly glowed, and then his body became larger.

    The light was dim, and a gentle woman crouched on the ground.

    She stood up, with a gust of fragrance, intoxicated, Jiang Haowen, physical and mental yearning for it.

    "Master." Butterfly bird salute.

    Jiang Hao was staring at the butterfly bird, a little distracted, and a blush appeared on the butterfly''s cheek.

    "Come, butterfly, sit down." Jiang Hao pointed to the stone seat beside him, and his nose was congested.

    At this time, a Li came over, she saw the butterfly, immediately stunned.

    "Who is this woman?" A Li looked at the butterfly, and then looked at Jiang Hao.

    "This is not the empress, he is the real body of the undead bird." Jiang Hao confessed directly. For Ali, he didn''t need to hide anything.

    "This is the undead Real body? " Ah Li was shocked. Was the undead a woman?

    Jiang Hao nodded, looked at the butterfly and said, "when the undead appeared in its original shape, I was very surprised, but this is the fact."

    Jiang Hao said, even feel incredible, suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "you can''t be a woman disguised as a man?"

    Butterfly bird shakes his head: "master, I am a girl."

    Jiang Hao''s face was black. He didn''t expect that he was with a girl every day. He couldn''t hide himself. Fortunately, Ali didn''t feel strange. Otherwise, it would be hard to say clearly.

    "Ali, you won''t be jealous." Jiang Hao laughed, slightly embarrassed.

    "It''s OK. Who let the undead be a woman? It''s not your own choice." Ah Li''s soft voice is very lovely.

    "Ah." Jiang Hao''s mood suddenly improved by more than half. It turns out that Ali thinks so. It''s really reasonable.

    "Tomorrow''s party, I''m going to take you." Jiang Hao watched ah leave his mouth.

    "I''ll go?" A Li hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, people didn''t say to take their families."

    "It doesn''t matter. You just sit next to me. There''s not much more than one, and there''s a lot less." Jiang Hao urged.

    "All right." Ali nodded.

    Then, Jiang Hao looked at the butterfly and said, "you should also pay attention to yourself. I feel that this time, their purpose is probably you."

    See butterfly bird nod head way: "don''t worry, I only have you a master, who wants me all not easy to use."

    Jiang Hao was embarrassed and laughed. Yu Guang glanced at Ali''s expression. Seeing that she was not jealous at all, he restrained his smile.

    Can you stop making it so direct.

    At this time, the emperor came over, when he saw the butterfly, his eyes became dull.

    "See your majesty." The butterfly bird stood up and saluted the emperor.

    The emperor waved his hand and sat on the stone seat. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "how is your practice these days?"

    "The cave is in the middle of the void." Jiang Hao opened his mouth and felt elated.

    "Well, not bad." The emperor praised.

    With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he finally said, "where did your undead come from?"

    The emperor also knows all about the history of the undead. He knows that only the emperor can own this ancient divine beast, but Jiang Hao also has it, which really surprised him.

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then opened his mouth: "this is in the Xianhe country historic sites met."

    When it comes to Xianhe Kingdom, the emperor''s eyes flash. Xianhe kingdom is probably the most prosperous Empire ten thousand years ago. No one can compare with it. It is not surprising that there are undead birds. But for thousands of years, the undead birds have already turned into fly ash.

    "The undead is not completely dead." "It became an egg," Jiang recalled

    Jiang Hao looked at the butterfly bird, then looked at the emperor again and said, "this egg contains a kind of blood. As long as the blood is awakened, the immortal bird can be reborn from nirvana."

    "Fortunately, I went into a valley and found the altar. When I sacrificed the altar with blood, I crossed it myself."

    The emperor frowned. It was incredible, but he knew that what Jiang Hao said was not false. The appearance of this ancient beast must have a source that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    "I crossed to the kingdom of Xianhe, where there was a stream of blood. The son of heaven in Xianhe kingdom was waking up, and the undead eggs happened to be caught up by me. From then on, the undead bird completely woke up and was brought back by me."The emperor''s eyes were dull, as if he had not yet sobered from the story.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The day soon passed, and they decided to go to gale country for the meeting.

    The strong wind country has a deep foundation and prosperous ethnic groups. This trip is not only to attend the meeting, but also to take this opportunity to visit the national prestige.

    Jiang Hao''s three men sat in the carriage, and no one else followed him. Comparatively speaking, Jiang''s prestige was more low-key, and he would not care about his gains and losses with others.

    On the way, there are more and more people flying in the sky, and more birds and beasts flying towards the front. It looks gorgeous, and the whole gale country is very lively.

    Before that, Jiang Hao also had some knowledge about gale country. They were located on the edge of the mainland. There were too many powerful people gathered. There were many schools in their country, and their practices were different. As a result, many practitioners liked to go there. This also enabled them to attract more heroes and prosper the country.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed yearning. If he went this time, he didn''t know what was waiting for him. He was just very curious. He had experienced so many experiences, and even the simple undead bird drove away the warriors from Luo state. He did not look at this small banquet at all.

    On the sky, countless strong men came, all of them had reached the end of the cave void state. Their eyes were cold, and they glanced down to Jiang Hao. They did not take a look at them at all.

    The purpose of Jiang Hao''s coming this time is to stay with the emperor, regardless of other things. As long as the emperor is safe, he can rest assured.

    After a period of time, the palace gradually appeared in front of us, magnificent and colorful.

    There was a lot of noise up there, and it was obviously a long time ago.

    At the top of the palace, there are four seats, carved with dragon patterns, exquisite and noble. At this time, there is only one seat left. The emperor of gale Kingdom gets up to meet him with a smile on his face, but it seems a little stiff.

    Jiang Tianzi sat there, and Jiang Hao also found a seat everywhere.

    "Today, on my prince''s birthday, I''d like to invite you to a banquet. I''d like to bring you swordsmanship for your enjoyment." The son of heaven said.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t think so. I''m afraid it will be the most boring sword technique. However, it''s boring to fight and kill frequently. I can only live with it.

    Then, among the crowd, there was a man floating down. His eyes were clear. In his hands, it was a simple sword, which was not impressive at all.

    "This must be the second prince of gale country." The voice of uproar is everywhere, and some people even show envy. With the strong wind country as the backing, I am afraid there will be less difficulties and dangers in the future.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene in front of him. The fruit kept pouring into his mouth. Since he wanted to eat today, he had to eat it all.

    In the square, the figure moved, and his sword technique was fierce. In the dance, there were many light blades around, and the silver flying sword made a buzzing sound.

    In the light of the sword, there was the roar of a dragon. His body suddenly turned silver, his black hair flew upside down, and his momentum suddenly broke out.

    All the swords surrounded him, just like a god of death. No matter where he went, his momentum was amazing.

    Everyone looked at the second prince, his eyes twinkled with cold. The prince was indeed a demon, and he would fly into the sky in the future.

    Jiang Hao looked at it faintly. He didn''t know what the second prince was up to. He said he was dancing sword, but suddenly he was smart. It was ridiculous.

    All of a sudden, the second prince looked at Jiang Hao''s position with sharp eyes.

    Jiang Hao was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the people on both sides. What happened? Was he looking at me?

    Under the eyes of many people, the second prince flew out and went straight to Jiang Hao''s position. His body was surrounded by sword light. It seemed that if he touched it, he would crush into pieces.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his body flew out. His wrist gave out strength and stretched down. A virtual shadow of his palm hit out and hit the second prince''s body directly.

    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. How did the second prince suddenly make a move? Did Jiang Hao provoke him?

    "Is it about the undead?" Some people exclaimed, it seems that there is some clue.

    The second prince''s sword is towering. He wields his sword spirit, cuts off the attack and continues to pursue.

    On the stage, Jiang Tianzi stood up from his seat, with a look of indignation: "son of war, what is the meaning of this?"

    "No hurry, no hurry." The strong emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a contest of martial arts, not a killer."

    Jiang Hao fled quickly, defending in the sky, his body radiated light, and his aura was transported to the extreme in his meridians.

    The second prince kept on sending out killing moves. The two men were fighting fiercely. The sonorous sound was disordered and the sword light was constantly broken.

    "It seems that this little brother is invincible." Someone said.

    "He seems to be the pride of Jiang." After all, Jiang Tianzi was too far away to hear.

    "Please allow me to kill him." Suddenly, a voice came out of the sky.

    Everyone in the audience was stunned, and his heart suddenly trembled. What? This kid''s been hiding his strength?

    Under the grandstand, Jiang Tianzi suddenly opened his mouth: "leave your mouth alive."

    Since you said to compete, I will be merciless. Jiang Tianzi understands Jiang Hao. With his character, I''m afraid he will beat up the second prince.In a word, when the light spreads out, the whole audience instantly boils. If there is no mistake just now, it is the second prince who has the advantage. This sentence makes the transformation of the whole court almost lawless.

    Jiang Hao''s body is flying far away, and his momentum is booming. His hair is flying and his body is cold.

    The second prince''s momentum is not weak. At the moment, he just wants to seize the victory and pursue the attack. He is completely killed and can''t tell the situation clearly.

    In front of Jiang Hao''s body, countless throwing knives appeared. He waved, and immediately shot out, covering the sky and earth, without giving the second prince any respect.

    This is what we want to do!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The second prince''s flight path suddenly changed, and he avoided the blade directly. The sword in his hand was flying. He cut out several sword Qi and killed him.

    Jiang Hao frowned. It was really hard to worry about it. His emotional sword suddenly appeared. The golden sword stirred the sky, and the thunder and wind roared.

    Everyone raised their heads, and their hearts trembled. It turned out that this was the real face of the youth. Just now he really suppressed the cultivation.

    Know now, everyone began to worry about the second prince, the youth show the momentum, has completely suppressed him.

    Jiang Hao held the sword of Nianqing and rushed out to kill the second prince.

    For a moment, the sound of flying swords was heard all over the place, and the sword spirit was flying everywhere and roaring continuously.

    After more rounds, the faces of countless people suddenly changed.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly darkened. His palm caught the second prince''s collar. The second prince''s mouth was covered with blood. The dragon''s clothes were in a state of confusion.

    "This." Countless people take a breath of air conditioning, the second prince is actually so subdued by the youth?

    The son of the gale Kingdom''s eyes flashed through the cold light. He was already angry, but he still held his teeth. This is a banquet he held, and his prince was carried by foreigners. This is a great shame.

    "Learn, learn." In a dead silence, Jiang Tianzi suddenly said: "Hao''er, don''t put it down quickly. It''s really reckless!"

    Jiang Hao took the second prince and fell back to the ground. He loosened his collar. The second prince was paralyzed on the ground. He glanced at the second prince lightly. He sneered at him and tried to kill me. It was beyond his ability.

    "Incompetence!" The son of the gale Kingdom''s mouth twitched, looking at this scene, eyes are about to burst out fire.

    "It''s just a contest. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Don''t ruin our feast." At this time, the son of heaven opened his mouth, and he said to the people, "let''s continue the banquet."

    "Yes, it''s common to win or lose. It''s nothing to lose." Some echoed.

    Later, more people made a noise together. The strong emperor sat back to his seat, and his palms trembled.

    He was originally for the sake of the immortal bird. As long as he killed this young man, he was not afraid to fight against Jiang Tianzi and attack the city gate.

    But now the failure not only revealed the plan, but also made the next move more difficult.

    The awe of the undead is too great. They are not ready to capture it, but they want to kill it.

    All the people are wise. I''m afraid things are not so simple. Maybe this is the reason why gale country started war against Jiang state.

    The scene returned to a state of silence, and no one talked about it. After all, in other people''s territory, anyone who talked about it would offend gale country.

    No one dares to say anything more. The banquet has long been tasteless and has ended hastily.

    After this happened, Jiang Tianzi didn''t want to stay any more, so he decided to go back to Jiang immediately.

    During the journey, people constantly cast their eyes. Jiang Hao didn''t want to see more, but lowered his head to nourish his spirit. In the eyes of all people, this scene was arrogant.

    "The little boy is extraordinary." Some people talked in secret, but Jiang Hao didn''t care.

    A battle shocked the whole world. Jiang was proud of himself. At this moment, no matter who he was, he became a popular topic. The birth of the undead bird made people panic.

    The sudden increase of Jiang''s power surprised many emperors. Besides the undead bird, there were countless Tianjiao. He wanted to work in a low-key manner and never publicized it.

    I''m afraid many people have changed their eyes on the recent banquet. Among gale country and Jiang state, they can''t tell which country to turn to. One of them is bound to be destroyed. Judging from today''s situation, the contradiction between the two countries is getting worse, and I''m afraid they will meet each other soon. In this regard, all the emperor must make a decision to develop into a supporter in the future, otherwise it will probably be in the future In some kind of competition.

    On this day, an old man came to the kingdom of Jiang, and he said to the emperor, "can you let the prince and I practice? I''m afraid that in the future, I''m afraid it will soar to the sky."

    Originally, the emperor was not willing to see the old man''s face, and the emperor was shocked. This is the descendant of the king of quasi Xiandao?!

    The so-called Zhunxian island is a legacy of the fall of a holy king. When a saint Wang builds an island, he can turn clouds and rain at one hand. That is his blood. Only his ancestors live there without any disturbance. As for the descendants of the holy king, it is self-evident that they are all masters of decision-making. With the treasures left by the holy king, I am afraid they can easily set foot in fairyland.

    This kind of invitation was a kind of nature to Jiang Hao, but the emperor doubted why he chose Jiang Hao to practice.

    The emperor is also worried that when the bird is big, he will not miss a tree. He is afraid that he can not be trapped here. Jiang Hao will definitely leave here in the future. No matter how big it is here, it will be difficult to accommodate him, or even the holy king will not appear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Seeing the emperor nodding, the old man laughed, and then the emperor took him to find Jiang Hao.

    "The elder will take you to a better place to practice, will you go?" The emperor said.

    "Of course, it''s up to my father." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Well, then I will." The way of the son of heaven.

    "If dad wants me to go, I''ll go." Jiang haodao.

    "When does it leave?" The emperor asked the old man.

    "Leave tomorrow." The old man pondered for a moment, and his eyes were full of doting. Naturally, he knew a series of Jiang Hao''s deeds, so he came to invite him. In fact, he planned to invite the second prince of gale Kingdom, but when he heard about the banquet, he canceled his plan, and they could only take one.

    A Li heard that Jiang Hao wanted to leave, and immediately felt sorry, "are you going?"

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded and pinched a Li''s face: "I''m not going to cross the river. I''ll be back soon."

    Ali bit his lips. He was afraid that Jiang Hao and the last time had disappeared.

    Jiang Hao also knew Ali''s mind and kissed him on the cheek, which made Ali''s cheek blush.

    "Don''t worry. If I don''t come back later, you''ll let my father get a carriage for me." Jiang haoquan said.

    Ah Li nodded, the sadness just disappeared half.

    The next day, Jiang Hao left the palace and said goodbye to the emperor and Ali.

    "Where are we going?" In the void, Jiang Hao looked at the old man and asked.

    "A place you don''t know." The old man said.

    "Why did you take me there?" Jiang Hao was confused.

    "There are some things that need your help in the later stage of a cave void state."

    Jiang Hao was baffled: "the later stage of the cave void state?"

    Looks like it''s not far? Do you have any trouble in the later stage of Dongxu state? Is grade that important?

    During the period of Jiang Hao''s departure, gale state had already stationed troops in the southeast plain and was ready to attack at any time. Jiang Tianzi was no exception. He immediately stationed troops and built a wall in the border area.

    People in all countries are in fear.

    Is the world really in chaos?

    Especially for those countries that have not yet stood in the line, if they choose the right one, it will undoubtedly be a great help. However, if they are wrong, they will be excluded by other countries and will eventually end up in ruin.

    However, he would not be afraid to threaten the whole country with the help of the wild birds.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao came to Zhunxian Island, surrounded by the sea. There was no direction. The island was small, with green mountains and waters, just like ordinary land.

    "Do I practice in this place where birds don''t poop?" Jiang Hao said.

    "What bird doesn''t poop." The old man gave Jiang Hao a look: "the real training place is underground."

    Jiang Hao looked around and said, "I don''t know what the old man wants me to do?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t give up. I''m afraid it would be more than worth the loss if he put his life into it. His father is also confused enough. How can he give himself to such a strange old man casually? I really don''t know how to love me!

    Jiang Hao sighed in his heart.

    The old man chuckled, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the underground. That''s the place of practice."

    бнбн

    King City.

    "How unreasonable." Jiang Tianzi was sitting on the Dragon chair, his face was angry. He thought that relying on Jiang Hao''s momentum, the emperor of Jiang Kingdom did not dare to act rashly for a period of time. He did not expect that he would be under the city so soon.

    "Your Majesty, calm down." Under the Dragon chair, there is an old minister opening a way.

    "The enemy has already attacked the door of the house. How can I get angry?" Jiang Tianzi said.

    "In the opinion of the old minister, this is all affectation." The old minister continued, "he deliberately stationed his troops under the city, but in fact he wanted to force the sons of heaven to turn to themselves. He United himself and had no intention of attacking."

    Hearing this, Jiang Tianzi seemed reasonable and continued: "speak clearly."

    "We have undead birds, and Jiang Hao''s defeat of the second prince will certainly make those emperors fear, so for a long time, this war can not be fought." The minister spoke respectfully.

    "As long as we wait patiently for the prince to come back, everything is still in time. Your majesty will be more at ease these days and wait for the good play." The minister sneered.

    Jiang Tianzi listened and felt that the old minister was right. Then he was relieved.

    "In this case, I''ll listen to you and continue training these days."

    "Don''t worry, as long as he dares to attack, we also have a strategy. Although the prince is not in the palace, as long as we threaten the undead birds, those emperors will certainly break down. Finally, there is a country called gale country. As long as we unite with one United Nations, we can easily destroy him."

    A minister echoed: "yes, it''s good. We just have to wait and see what happens. It''s a good precedent for the country of Liluo. Now their national strength is in great decline. We should know that the cost of a battle is painful. The gale country has never seen it."The emperor nodded and thought it was reasonable: "Li Luo will not fall to the gale country for the time being. They can''t stand the big waves now. OK, I''ll wait and see."

    Suddenly, chaotang fell into peace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Under the leadership of the old man, Jiang Hao came to the inner part of Shengxian island. It was an ancient relic with smoke and dust. In front of them, there was a huge copper door with rusty patterns and a full of ancient atmosphere.

    The old man took a step and pressed his finger to the copper door, and a click was heard immediately. The copper door opened and the smoke rolled up.

    In front of the two, there is a floating altar, with blue fire coming out, and the atmosphere is strange.

    "Go up and have a look." The old man said.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed confusion and looked at the old man: "what is this?"

    The old man looked at the altar, his eyes were heavy: "this altar is about to disappear, you go, inherit him."

    "Why me?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Because you have the undead, you can gain its trust." The old man spoke calmly and his eyes showed the color of memory.

    Looking at the altar, Jiang Hao flew out and landed on top of the altar.

    He has seen many altars, but the altar is unique. It is covered with patterns. There are small lines in the patterns, and the streamer is surging.

    Just as Jiang Hao was observing, a strange wave came out, and Jiang Hao was dizzy and entered another world.

    When he opened his eyes, the picture had completely changed. There was a sea, with the waves rolling and the sea breeze blowing on his face.

    Outside, the same scene appeared on the top of the altar. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at all this quietly.

    Jiang Hao stood on the coast, surrounded by the sea, and nowhere to go.

    "Where is this?" Jiang Hao scratched his head.

    At this time, the island vibrated, there were cracks climbing, the island was torn apart.

    Jiang Hao was shocked and stood on an island. He knew it was an illusion, but he didn''t know how to escape. For the old man, he also clearly remembered that he came here to practice, not to die.

    Jiang Hao suddenly stood up, his eyes glistening. In that case, he had a try.

    His body suddenly jumped out and went straight to the bottom of the sea.

    Outside, the old man smiles and nods lightly. It seems that the young man doesn''t care about the danger at all. It''s better.

    Jiang Hao jumped into the sea, and immediately there were countless fish and animals coming, sharp teeth, blood gushing, mouth opening, it seems that people can be swallowed at any time.

    Jiang Hao''s sword in his hand turned into a mirage, and his intention of killing came. He cut out a sword light. Suddenly, the sea turned and the sea breeze howled.

    "Poof! Poof

    The light of the sword swept across the sea, and the fish and beast were torn apart. The plasma gushed, and the sea was covered with light blood, which was terrible.

    "Let''s all come. If this is the experience, then all of them will come!" Jiang Hao roared. It seemed that he was afraid of killing. Since he was trapped here, he would kill wantonly.

    When countless fish and animals came, Jiang Hao''s intention to kill was boiling. More swords were chopped out. The fish collapsed, and the sea of blood flowed incessantly. Under the sun, it was dazzling.

    In the distance of the sea level, a big wave came, covering the sky and blocking the sun. All of a sudden, the vast sky and earth were storming, and the wind was shaking the eardrum, as if the end of the day.

    The old man looked at this scene, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile, "this seems to be a big meal."

    In the deep sea, the huge shadow expands rapidly, which seems to cover the whole sea floor, and even more, the sound of whine resounds through the whole deep sea.

    All the fish and animals retreated and left here. Only Jiang Hao was left.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bottom of the sea, his pupil flashed across the cold light: "since it''s here, let''s spell it."

    The sword flies out of his hand and goes straight to the bottom of the sea. The light of the sword is bright and shakes the sea bottom.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao pressed his finger to the center of his eyebrow, and countless streamers flew out. All of them were integrated into the sword. The speed of the sword reached its limit, and it suddenly became larger. It seemed that he was about to cut off the deep sea.

    "Boom

    The sword collides with the huge shadow and makes a shocking sound. Suddenly, the sea roars and sets off a startling wave. The coast slaps and seems to be about to break.

    "A good boy, as expected, his means are cruel." The old man exclaimed, his eyes shining.

    The sword flies back to the hand, and the shadow is still expanding. It seems that it has no effect. There are many light spots emerging, and they are about to burst out of the water.

    Standing in the water, Jiang Hao seemed infinitely small. It seemed that the target of the beast was not himself, but wanted to soar into the sky.

    "Stop him." The old man suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice went into a dreamland and rang in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly became vicious, and the blood kept rising. The beast had already eaten his blow.

    "Thunder never dies!"

    Behind Jiang Hao, the sea water twisted and rolled, and his wings bloomed in an instant. The thunder and lightning were twining and gorgeous. Jiang Hao''s momentum rose suddenly. The thunder and lightning covered the whole sea area, and the war spirit was amazing.

    The undead fly out, bring out countless thunder, sweep everything, split to the bottom of the sea, quite violent.

    Oh!

    The sea water surged violently, and a large number of bubbles rose. These bubbles were strange in color, with poisonous gas, and converged to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand, and there was a thunderbolt in his palm. The thunder was loud and the electric light flashed. He chopped down with all his strength.The bubbles were turned into foam, and finally surfaced. The immortality of the dead birds was still fierce, and the thunder burst out of the mouth.

    The huge shadow was wrapped by thunder, and the electric light in the sea bottom flashed, bloody.

    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the illusion, and then he couldn''t help but take a cold breath. "This young man is really extraordinary. The momentum of the immortal bird is afraid to soar into the sky and recreate the myth!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    When the undead returns, the shadow comes directly.

    A huge beast appeared in front of him. His pupils were stained with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood. His sharp teeth were ferocious and terrifying.

    "Go to hell." Jiang Hao yelled angrily. His palm clapped it out, and a virtual shadow came into being. After being magnified several times, it directly exploded on the giant beast''s body.

    Oh!

    In the rolling waves, scarlet blood spurted out, completely dyed the sea, swallowed everything, the whole world seemed to be covered with blood.

    Jiang haofei came out of the water, his whole body was wet, and his face was dripping with red water, which made him smell bloody.

    Jumping out of the sea, Jiang Hao looked around, but there was still no movement. He didn''t know how to get out of this environment.

    He looked up, in the vision, a piece of hanging sky continent suspended, in that continent edge, faintly has the bright light to send out.

    Jiang haomu revealed the meaning of thinking, afraid that things are not so simple, but there is no clue except here.

    Under helpless, Jiang Hao lifts between the fingers, once again summoned the undead bird, flies to the air.

    A figure, riding on the undead bird, the figure is proud and light, the undead bird is gorgeous, the picture is beautiful, and it makes people sink.

    The scenery of the mainland gradually entered the field of vision, and Jiang Hao''s eyes solidified instantly.

    In front of you, there are many wooden houses, the imperial city is magnificent, and the streets are full of traffic. It''s a fairyland on earth.

    In the middle of the air, the old man looked at the picture and suddenly laughed. Then he turned and walked away, ignoring everything in the dreamland.

    He walked out of the ground and looked into the distance. There was the direction of Jiang''s country. "Don''t worry, holy Reverend. I will do what you say."

    Jiang Hao walked into the king''s city, where the sound of peddling was incessantly heard and everywhere was extremely lively.

    "What Dynasty is this?" Jiang Hao''s eyes looked around, and he had no impression at all.

    "Come on, little brother. Let''s have a sugar blower. It''s delicious and fun."

    At this time, there was a cry in his ear. Jiang Hao went over and said, "uncle, is this the country?"

    "What?" The old man was stunned. The boy in front of him should not have lost his memory.

    After hesitating for a moment, the old man called Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao put his ears close and heard what he said.

    "Mi Tianguo?" Jiang Hao does not have this word in his memory.

    "Hi! Hi! Keep your voice down. If the imperial guards hear it, I''m afraid we''ll both die The old man''s face flushed with fear.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao salutes and leaves.

    He turned his head and looked at the direction of landing, and suddenly his heart leaped. He clearly did not walk for long, but the scenery in front of him was endless, and he could not see the edge.

    Jiang Hao ran fast in the street, bumping into the stall. He ran for a long time, but still did not return to the end.

    Jiang Hao''s brain time and space white, seems to have been trapped here, those sea levels have been unable to find.

    What''s going on?

    "Want to die? The wild children there Someone yelled after him to express his dissatisfaction.

    Suddenly several big black faced men came, holding a long stick in their hands: "do you want to run against the flying stall?"

    Waving the long stick in his hand, Jiang Hao smashed at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and gently pointed out his index finger. A burst of fluctuation occurred. In an instant, their bodies flew upside down and their mouths vomited blood.

    The onlookers gasped and ran around.

    "There are monsters!"

    Jiang Hao has no choice but to look around. It seems that there are no monks here. These people are so timid that they should not cultivate immortals.

    He stepped out and flew directly to the imperial city.

    Everyone''s heart is shocked. They see flying as ghosts.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the bottom and shook his head lightly. What did these visions indicate, which made him wonder.

    In the Imperial City, the emperor prayed, and the ministers knelt down. The altar was very high, and the fire was very strong.

    In people''s eyes, the sky suddenly has a meteor, holding a bright tail, suddenly came.

    Countless people exclaimed, it is really evil, the meteor fell on the ground, turned into human shadow, actually flew from the sky.

    The emperor stood up and gazed at the front. He felt uneasy. He did not know why someone would come to the sky.

    All of us are like this, all their eyes are focused on Jiang Hao, and they don''t know what it means.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes scanned everything. In front of him, countless people were staring at him, and his heart hesitated.

    "It seems to be holding some grand party, and I was hit by myself." Jiang Hao said to himself.

    Everyone was staring at himself, but Jiang Hao was helpless and stepped forward.

    "Dare to ask What is the elder? " There are ministers out, open voice, heart fear, is it the gods come?

    Jiang Hao was also in a state of being covered in a circle. He didn''t know where to start, so he perfunctorily said, "today I''m here for a tour."

    When they heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. When the emperor saw Jiang Haoqing''s glory, he didn''t look like an old and evil man. Then he said, "there are delicious fruits and delicious dishes in the imperial palace. Please come quickly."

    Jiang Hao stepped closer to the emperor. Beside him, a maiden stepped out and made a gesture. Then he led him into the hall.When the emperor sat on the throne, Jiang Hao had some rare delicacies to offer. The emperor said, "dare to ask where the fairy came from?"

    Jiang Hao said with a faint smile: "flying from the sky, passing by here, I don''t know how many years of history there are here."

    Inside the hall, everyone was stunned and deeply shocked. The young man in front of him was actually flying from the sky! Absolute immortal! How wonderful it is that prayer today can produce such a creation!

    The emperor was stunned and then said with a smile: "the country started from the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and now it is about 5000 years old."

    Jiang haolue pondered slightly. It turns out that this is not a dreamland. They belong to this world, but they are outsiders. They are not from this world at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "I don''t know where the fairy is going?" The son of heaven opened his mouth and saw Jiang Hao now. His face had a subtle smirk and did not dare to neglect him.

    Jiang Hao did not answer, his mind is all about how to break through the fantasy, if this is experience, but what is it to experience? Experience your mind?

    "I have nothing to do but turn around the lower boundary, that is to say, I happen to meet a prayer today, so I intend to see the affairs of the world." For his own horizontal intervention, it is really abrupt, Jiang Hao can only be confused nonsense.

    The emperor looked at the minister and nodded.

    "The son of heaven does not have to be stiff. He can make any request." Jiang Hao said.

    "Thank you, fairy." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth to thank him. Jiang Hao was surprised. I''m afraid the only one who could subdue him was the immortal.

    All the ministers in the hall knelt down.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth slightly twitched. He didn''t like to pretend to be a big man, but he didn''t like it.

    "No formality, gentlemen." Jiang Hao replied awkwardly, and all the ministers got up.

    The emperor coughed and a maid came and poured a glass of sake.

    "Small country unique brewing, but also hope the fairy drink a cup." The emperor asked.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao can''t drink alcohol, but it''s not good to lose his sense of propriety on this occasion. He sips it gently, and the taste is much stronger than Jiang Guo.

    "Dare you ask the fairy to know the destiny of the country?" The emperor said carefully.

    Jiang Hao had expected that he would ask the fate of the country first.

    Jiang Hao looked at his side. One of the old men held a brush and said, "it''s better to let the astrologer calculate it first. I want to see how capable the earthly astrologer has."

    The astrologer took a step, saluted Jiang Hao and the son of heaven, and said, "there were no stars and meteors in the sky yesterday night. The eight Li images on the left are shining. It''s auspicious. I don''t know if it''s true to speculate?"

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "it is true that our country will be prosperous for ten thousand years. The emperor does not have to worry."

    The emperor finally laughed, and his eyes were gentle: "I don''t know if the fairy wants to play in the lower world for a few days. It''s better to stay in the small country and treat each other generously in the future."

    Jiang Hao said, "I don''t know what other countries are around."

    At this time, a minister went to the emperor, picked up the jade slips and handed them to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao opened it and found that all the above records are very detailed.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkle, how to find a breakthrough? Do you really want to be trapped in this fantasy? Jiang Haoxin is unwilling.

    "I don''t know if other fairies have come?" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth?

    "Three thousand years ago, there was a fairy coming, but the record is not detailed, it can not be studied." The emperor said.

    "Oh?" Jiang Hao slightly pondered, it seems that the old man also came to this dreamland?

    Jiang Hao''s brows wrinkled. Isn''t this a fairyland at all, but a world?

    "Is there anything else weird about it?" Jiang Hao continued.

    The emperor thought for a long time, and suddenly called on a minister, who was in charge of the Ministry of rites, and read a lot.

    "There is no other record, but..." The minister hesitated.

    "But what?" Jiang Hao asked.

    The minister took a look at the son of heaven and did not dare to speak up.

    "Let''s just say that today you will be forgiven." The son of heaven is very happy.

    "But there is a weird thing in other countries." Said the minister.

    "It doesn''t hurt to say so." The son of heaven is dead.

    "There was a rain of arrows in the neighboring country of hengqiu, and many people died." The minister spoke carefully.

    "Arrow rain?" Jiang Hao confused: "only this time?"

    "A total of three times, the people think it is the God of the Crusade, and finally left the myth of the power of the arrow."

    Jiang Hao thought for a long time, but he had no idea. He planned to leave, but he still wanted to go and have a look.

    Before leaving, the emperor did not give up, but was afraid of Jiang Hao; from the sky, he did not dare to say much.

    Before leaving, Jiang Hao still did not restrain his identity and turned into a streamer. All of them knelt down and thought that the immortal had gone down to earth.

    Jiang Hao left for hengqiu.

    Hengqiu country is different from this country in terms of customs and customs. They all have different patterns. When Jiang Hao walked in, he found that it was not a pattern at all, but a pattern displayed on his clothes. It was a phoenix and a dragon pattern. Their bodies interweave and emit endless brilliance.

    Jiang Hao knew that the three arrow rains experienced by the Chinese people must have something to do with blessing.

    The people of this country are obviously rich, their clothes are exquisite, and there is an endless stream of auction shops.

    People come and go, carriages are gorgeous, and the people''s anger is very few.

    Jiang Hao walked over and found a hill. In order not to disturb the people, he climbed to the top of the mountain and rushed into the sky. All the scenes in the country can be clearly seen, especially the imperial palace. The glass is bright and the luxury is incomparable. It seems that Jiang''s country can not compete with it.

    Jiang Hao was slow, like a bird, flying towards the palace.

    "What is that?" Some people suddenly raised their heads and exclaimed, and there seemed to be a figure in front of them.All the people raised their heads and gazed at the sky, and their figures kept moving forward, which made everyone boiling.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t pay attention to it. He just wants to find a way to solve the illusion as soon as possible. This place doesn''t belong to him, and he doesn''t want to live here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Jiang Hao came to the palace. At this time, the emperor was meditating. When he saw Jiang Hao, he said faintly: "there is a guard outside. How did you get in?"

    Jiang Hao said indifferently: "flying over."

    The son of heaven''s mouth smile: "drag out to cut."

    Immediately a soldier came in and took Jiang Hao''s arm.

    Jiang Hao''s wrist shook slightly, and a wave came out. The two men flew backward and hit the door with their backs. Soon, the sound of coughing up blood came.

    The emperor saw this, his eyelids trembled, his eyes opened slowly, and he looked directly at Jiang Hao.

    "Sure enough, there is some force, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to be wild here." The emperor suddenly flew up.

    Jiang Hao was surprised. It turned out that he was the son of heaven with cultivation.

    You know, here are common people. If you have cultivation and means, you can easily become the emperor. Now, I''m afraid that''s what the emperor did.

    As the emperor approached, he stretched out his palm in the void. At the moment when he was about to seize Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s momentum suddenly broke out. All of a sudden, smoke and dust sprang up and the ground was lifted. A strong storm generated and directly blew the emperor away.

    The emperor scraped a bloodstain on the ground.

    "I dare to act like a fool in front of me." Jiang Hao said faintly that he had a bad impression on the son of heaven. He even said that he was beheaded.

    The emperor''s eyes were sharp and he wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "who are you?"

    "I didn''t mean to kill you." Jiang Hao spoke faintly, and his momentum had been restrained, revealing his light face.

    At this time, a woman came, the woman''s body jewelry crystal clear, luxury decoration, with a fragrance, as if bathed in fairy light.

    When she saw the son of heaven, she immediately went to help her: "emperor, are you ok?"

    Then, the woman looked at Jiang Hao and said in a sharp voice, "come quickly and catch the thief!"

    The voice just fell, the emperor stretched out his hand to stop, no one can subdue the young man in front of him.

    "Beyond our means." Jiang Hao said.

    "What are you here for?" The son of heaven opened his mouth, his eyes faintly contained unwilling, but still said politely.

    "To investigate the arrow rain." Jiang Hao said indifferently. He gazed at the sky with his hands on his back. He looked refined and elegant.

    The voice fell, the emperor''s eyes stopped, and then firmly staring at Jiang Hao: "do you have a strategy?"

    The woman also gazed at Jiang Hao, obviously shocked by this sentence.

    "I''ve got a plan. I''ll go." Jiang Hao said that although he didn''t know the cause of the arrow rain, he could fly into the earth, which was much better than these ordinary people. He didn''t believe how difficult it was.

    Hearing this, the son of heaven''s eyes flashed, "really?"

    He didn''t care what he had been beaten up just now. He went up to him and said, "please protect the people of our country. They are all common people."

    Jiang Hao listened quietly, but he didn''t want to be a faint monarch. He really had to help. It was not for the benefit of the people. It was an illusion. Anything would happen. If Jiang Hao did it for the people, he would have to die.

    He is for himself, to be able to get out of this dreamland as soon as possible.

    "How many days does the arrow rain come?" Jiang haodao.

    "Three times in two years." Then, the emperor looked at the woman: "go to the stone pavilion and prepare the tea."

    The woman nodded and left.

    "Let me know next time you come." Jiang Hao spoke faintly. He believed that the breakthrough method was probably here. Other places were really ordinary. There were no doubts. The only doubt was the arrow rain. But where did the arrow rain come from? Why kill the people here?

    Confused by Jiang Hao, they came to the stone pavilion.

    "I''ll apologize to you for today." The emperor respectfully said, after all, he was abrupt first, and Jiang Haocai was ruthless.

    Some ministers also came, and they obviously knew about it. If it was solved, the national strength would be improved again, and it would be easy to invade other countries at that time.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know these things, and he didn''t intend to understand them. His purpose was to get out of the dreamland and solve the arrow rain. It was just by the way.

    Soon, a lot of delicious food was put on the stone platform. Jiang Hao thought that since he came, he would eat a lot.

    When those ministers saw Jiang Hao, their worries were gradually put down, as if the arrow rain had been settled.

    It''s a matter of communicating with the sky. I''m afraid the youth in front of me is not simple.

    Many people come to see around the stone pavilion. After all, this kind of thing is still very rare. I''m afraid all the things that can solve arrow rain are powerful people with unique skills.

    Jiang Hao didn''t mind. Anyway, he walked away after eating. Who knows who he is and doesn''t feel ashamed. It''s really shameless for a man who is considered as an immortal to eat a big meal here.

    At the moment, all people are looking forward to the rain of arrows. Only in this way can we know whether the young man talks wildly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    In the stone pavilion, many people gathered together. After eating, Jiang Hao wiped his lips and said with a smile, "let me know before the arrow rain comes."

    "Certainly." With a faint smile, the emperor arranged a residence for Jiang Hao.

    Soon, Jiang Hao''s reputation spread all over the palace. People came to see him and regarded him as an immortal, believing that he had magical powers.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He still practiced meditation. His whole body was radiant and surrounded by flying swords, which surprised everyone. I believe that this young man will solve the problem of arrow rain.

    One day, there was another person in the sky. He was dressed in plain clothes and looked elegant and refined.

    He called on the emperor and said, "I heard that someone here can solve the problem of arrow rain?"

    The emperor nodded.

    "I don''t know what the emperor will give him?" Asked the man.

    "Well?" The son of heaven was a little stunned and thought about it. He had not thought about it.

    Seeing the son of heaven hesitated, the man continued to say: "since it has not been discussed, it is better for me to solve this matter, and the emperor rewards me."

    The son of heaven was suddenly surprised that he would not come, and two of them could solve the problem.

    "But..." The emperor did not show his way.

    "That''s all right. When the two of us work together, the reward will go to the one who solves the problem first. Is that ok?" The man suggested.

    "Let me know." The emperor hesitated. After all, both of them had unique skills, and no one dared to neglect them.

    "Well, let''s say that someone competes with you on the day of arrow rain. If anyone solves this problem first, he will get a reward." The man said.

    "All right, that''s it." The son of heaven said, but I don''t know what the man in front of him is for.

    "What reward do you want?" Then the emperor asked again.

    "I don''t want anything else. I''ve heard that there were glass lamps in the imperial palace of this country. Can you enjoy it?" The man applied.

    "This..." The emperor is in a dilemma. It has been handed down from generation to generation. It has been very precious for a long time. If outsiders watch it, I''m afraid something will happen.

    Seeing the puzzled look of the emperor, the man continued to say: "if the emperor does not obey, I will not be forced to change it."

    "Oh?" The emperor bewildered.

    "It''s all waiting for the arrow rain." The man spoke calmly, as if he had a plan in mind.

    Immediately, a minister went out and walked towards Jiang Hao''s position.

    Jiang Hao is still in the process of cultivation, and his cultivation is rapidly improving. Somehow, this dreamland seems to be a little abnormal. It can speed up the cultivation speed. It is really strange.

    In this way, after seven days in a row, Jiang Hao gradually woke up. These days, he did not eat, which shocked many people. It was amazing that he could wake up without eating for seven days.

    Jiang HAOSI didn''t care about the eyes around her, and walked away directly. During this period of cultivation, the idea of sword has been fully understood, and the creation obtained in the prison star has also been understood.

    At this moment, the undead suddenly flew out and landed on his shoulder.

    "Butterfly bird, there are people watching outside. If you run out like this, they will be scared to death." Jiang Hao whispered.

    "You don''t care what else I care about." The delicate sounds of butterflies and birds come out.

    She fell to the ground, her body trembled, gave off light, and turned into a human shape.

    Those who peeped outside were shocked and fled one after another, shouting: "ghost! What a ghost

    The butterfly bird looked at them with a look of pride. "What a coward! Where is this? How did you bring me here? Master

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and was still meditating: "we are now in an illusion."

    "Fantasy?" Butterfly bird slightly a Leng, looked around the scene, exclaimed: "fantasy? How so real

    She turned around, all of them were real, just like in the real environment.

    "Why are you trapped here?" Asked the butterfly.

    "I don''t know. There''s no way. The only way to break through now is to find the clues of arrow rain." Jiang Hao whispered.

    "Let me know if I can help you." Butterflies and birds seem to be very invisible.

    "You didn''t help me that time." Jiang Hao is a little speechless. What can I say?

    "In other words, your original body is very attractive." Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his graceful posture suddenly appeared in his eyes. His smile was charming and lovely, and his figure was like a devil. His heart was touching. Especially when he laughed, he looked like a lily blooming.

    "Goblin." Jiang Hao spat out these three words in his mouth.

    Dieniao didn''t seem to know anything about it. He squatted beside Jiang Hao. Like a little bird, a fragrance suddenly poured into his nose.

    "Don''t be so close to me, or..." Jiang Hao said.

    "Or what?" Butterfly bird jiaochen way, he really has not been so close to the master.

    Jiang Hao is close to the butterfly''s ear, breathing can be heard.

    Jiang Hao suddenly raised his hand and stroked the butterfly''s hair: "otherwise I''ll stew and eat you as a domestic bird.""Disgusting." Butterfly bird pretty face suddenly red, left this suffocating atmosphere.

    "I live in your body every day. Will Ali be jealous?"

    The voice falls, Jiang Hao suddenly a Leng, what meaning? Why ask if Ali will be jealous?

    "No, she''s a sensible girl." Jiang Hao said indifferently, with a miserable smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The butterfly bird flew back to Jiang Hao''s body, but he seemed to have some clue about the dreamland, but he was not very clear about it, so he didn''t mean to explain it.

    At this time, a minister came and called Jiang Hao into the palace.

    Jiang Hao walked into the hall and said, "why did the emperor look for me?"

    The emperor came down and calmly said, "I left a little abruptly last time. Today I just want to ask you what reward you want?"

    "Nothing is needed." Jiang haodao.

    When the emperor heard the speech, he felt relieved. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would also take the glass cup, so he asked him specifically.

    "In this case, I won''t give you a reward, but someone will compete with you on the day of arrow rain." The emperor continued to speak, with a touch of worry in his eyes.

    "Who?" Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed. It seems that there are few people here who can know arrow rain.

    "I don''t know. I''m just the first to inform you that there will be competition. I can''t stop you. Your martial arts skills are all excellent. If you ask more questions, you will be in a dilemma." The emperor spoke lightly.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes showed the color of thinking. I''m afraid things are not as simple as imagined. It can be judged from the performance of the son of heaven a few days ago. It seems that the mysterious man has only been here for a few days. Does he intend to compete with him?

    Are there any different practitioners trapped in the illusion?

    Jiang Hao had no clue and said to the emperor, "I want to see him."

    "I''m afraid not." The emperor said that he didn''t know the temperament of the mysterious man. If the blame came down, I''m afraid ten thousand troops would be hard to resist. He was well aware of the power of such a practitioner. He moved mountains and seas, covered the sky with one hand, and achieved great accomplishments.

    Jiang Hao didn''t force him. He had his own way.

    Back at the palace, Jiang Hao called out the butterfly bird. She was preparing to have a rest: "come again to disturb my girl''s sleep."

    "Sorry, I need your help." Jiang Hao said.

    "What?" Butterfly bird slightly surprised: "I just said something to talk, did not expect so fast ah?"

    "There''s no time to explain. Someone''s trying to stop us from breaking through the illusion."

    "Who is it?" Asked the butterfly.

    "A mysterious man, do you have any way to find him, just don''t know where he is now." Jiang Hao spoke seriously, without any sense of joking. It seemed that things were a little bad. Originally, Jiang Hao didn''t think it would be so smooth, which seemed to be doomed.

    "I''ll try." When the butterfly bird finished, she immediately turned back into a small and delicate bird, and then flew out. Naturally, she knew that there were few practitioners here, so she would not be disturbed. It seemed easy to find practitioners.

    Jiang Hao did not follow. He meditated in the palace. Soon, the undead bird came back and became a human.

    "How about it?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Well, I found it." Butterfly bird mouth, seems to be very satisfied with their own results.

    "Take me." Jiang Hao immediately said that he wanted to see what kind of people could hinder him from breaking through the fantasy.

    He remembered that the old man once said that this was just a practice, but it seemed to be very strict. The cultivation was not only about cultivation, but also about mind and nature, and it seemed dangerous. As long as he didn''t pay attention to live and give up, he might not be able to get out all his life. This is a very dangerous thing, so Jiang Hao didn''t dare to continue to neglect, and he was a little abnormal Treat it strictly.

    "It''s not very good." Butterfly bird path.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao stares at the butterfly bird. The girl doesn''t seem to be normal. How can she look red when she comes back.

    "He..." Butterfly bird timid way, see her deliberately low head, do not want to let Jiang Hao see his face.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao Li voice way, this dead girl how such.

    "He''s taking a bath." Butterfly bird whispered, "and, how handsome."

    "It''s a little worse than you, but it''s not as withered as you are." Dieniao talks again, as if he wants to be angry with Jiang Hao, regardless of Jiang Hao''s thoughts.

    Jiang Haobai glanced at her, which pot is really not open to mention which pot!

    "Take me quickly!" Jiang Hao is not angry.

    "Well." Butterfly nodded.

    Jiang Hao left the palace and found the mysterious man''s palace directly under the guidance of butterflies and birds.

    The man had finished washing and was reading bamboo slips.

    Suddenly, the door opened with a squeak.

    The man looked up and saw a young man, dressed in simple clothes, but elegant and elegant between his eyebrows and eyes.

    "I heard that you are going to compete with me for the arrow rain?" Jiang Hao directly to the point and did not go around the bush. This is his character. Since he wants to offend me, he can say it directly. There is no need to cover up and cheat.

    "Is the news going so fast?" The man put down the bamboo slips and opened his mouth in a soft voice. There was an immortal breath between his hands. It seemed that he was also a strong man in the cave empty environment.

    "I don''t know why they want to compete with me, but the arrow rain is my first." The price is good, he opened his mouth and looked at the man directly. He flashed a sharp look. It seemed that a word didn''t agree. He was about to launch a battle. I''m afraid there was no chance for negotiation."The arrow rain belongs to the country of hengqiu. No matter how it comes first, then it comes. Whoever has the ability will go on." The man didn''t show his intention to kill, but he was still smiling.

    Jiang Hao knows that the person who laughs at this kind of fight is very careful and nothing can stop him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In the palace, three people draw swords and crossbow, and the atmosphere is in an instant deadlock. As long as one person starts to kill, I''m afraid the palace will be in chaos.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fixed on the man, seems to be very disgusted with this kind of troublemaker.

    "Since you said that those who have the power, why do we have to wait for the arrow rain? Why don''t we have a direct competition and quit naturally if we lose? " Jiang Hao proposed.

    "Ha ha, if you really want to have a competition, I''m afraid you are not an opponent." That person light way, in the heart seems to rise a trace of anger.

    The man turned his hand suddenly, and the light in his hand flashed and turned into a folding fan. When he opened it, the painting in the folding fan was beautiful.

    It seems that there is a subtle aura contained in it, which seems unattainable.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t seem to care. In his eyes, these are just some tricks to scare people.

    "It''s good to have a contest. If I lose, I won''t fight for the arrow rain." Jiang Hao said.

    At this time, the butterfly bird nearby suddenly burst out a strong aura.

    When the gas field broke out, the man''s eyes suddenly solidified. It seemed that something was wrong. He looked at the butterfly bird with a faint surprise in his eyes.

    Why is this kind of aura so special.

    Jiang Hao was also a bit dazed by this scene. Then he saw the man''s manner, and a sense of excitement rose in his heart. The deterrent effect of butterfly birds seemed very strong!

    "Well, if I take over the battle, how about letting the emperor witness it?" The man suddenly agreed.

    "Good." Jiang Hao also gave a quick reply, and then left here.

    "Butterfly bird, your method is really good." Jiang Hao said, praising butterfly birds, he did not expect this kind of aura can frighten Dao man.

    "Do you know anything about men?" Jiang Hao suddenly said with a gloomy face.

    "Not really." Butterfly bird suddenly pretty face slightly red: "this kind of person needs a kind of coercion, he looks down on people too much."

    Jiang Hao smell speech, suddenly helpless, seems to know more about men than himself.

    The next day, the emperor heard about it, and he hesitated for a while, as if that was the only way, and there was no other way to resolve it. It was the only way.

    In fact, the emperor wanted to see what kind of picture it was when two people with such strong cultivation were fighting. So did those ministers. They were looking forward to this day.

    Soon, the day arrived. The emperor arranged the two men in the training ground. Many soldiers were training, and then stopped to expect the earth shaking scene to happen. However, the field seemed a little small.

    Jiang Hao looked at the man, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, his momentum suddenly burst, there are countless streamers flying out of his body, the air is violently twisted up.

    At the same time, the emotional sword in his hand turned out to be illusory. With his arm waving, he cut a sword mark in the air. The sword mark was terrifying and seemed to connect with the sky and swept directly towards the man''s position.

    At the moment when the sword idea appeared, the audience immediately raised an uproar, and even the general of hengqiu National Congress took a breath of air. If it was used in the battlefield, I''m afraid it would be invincible.

    Thinking of this, the general sighed. It would be great if we could have such momentum. But if we had, I''m afraid we would not be in the middle of this small country.

    The man''s momentum suddenly broke out. His folding fan was opened and waved. Suddenly, countless sword lights were generated, which immediately set off a storm in this piece of heaven and earth, and the dust swept all over the sky.

    All the people present couldn''t open their eyes. Only Jiang Hao was OK. The sword was completely blocked by the storm.

    "Sure enough, I still have some strength." Jiang Hao spoke calmly.

    In the next moment, he rushed out of his body directly, and the sword of feeling in his hand was raised again. His momentum was amazing, as if he was going to split the heaven and earth. Immediately, he had the sword intention and went to the man.

    The man''s figure flashed, and the folding fan in his hand flew out. When in the air, the folding fan gave out countless virtual shadows, like darts. The dazzling light flashed and flew. At this moment, he flew towards Jiang Hao.

    The wind is howling. If you hit me, I''m afraid it will be bloody.

    Jiang Hao''s body shape changed. At this time, his body suddenly flashed, and a large colorful mask suddenly appeared in the void, covering him directly around his body. With his body flying out, the big mask also followed him and shrouded him.

    Those folding fans hit, all the damage, a click sound, all of the offensive immediately disappeared.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s figure hit, directly covering the man, a blow out, blood splashed.

    "Boom

    The fist straight hit the man''s face, immediately there is blood outflow.

    The man only felt that his head was hit and his mouth was full of blood. His body flew upside down and was mounted on the weapon rack. He knocked down directly and made a sonorous sound.

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance, looked down at him quietly, like a king despised, you also deserve to fight with me? Little white face!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Jiang Hao is upright and upright. Standing here, he looks like a knight errant. The wind blows through his face and makes his hair fly.

    All the people were shocked and looked at Jiang Hao. This kind of power and meritorious attack, which they had never seen before, was really appalled.

    "You are defeated." Jiang Hao spoke lightly, with a kind of contempt.

    "A slight injury is not a defeat." At this time, the man suddenly opened his mouth, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a moment later, stood up.

    "I can still fight." The man opened his mouth calmly, his forehead was beating with blue veins, and his inner anger had been holding back.

    "Good." Jiang Hao legs force, fly back to the distance, ready to fight with the man again.

    The man''s folding fan opened again. At this time, his hand touched his waist, and the soft sword flew out and fell in his hand.

    With a folding fan and a soft sword, the scene was immediately killed. Everyone could feel that the murderous spirit from the man seemed to be more and more vigorous.

    "It''s tough. It''s not easy to deal with." Some people murmur and look at the scene in front of them. They are shocked. They are even more thrilling than going to the battlefield in person. This kind of competition between experts is more exciting.

    This time, the man took the lead in the charge. His folding fan flew to the sky. In the sky, countless arrows turned out and turned into arrow rain. They shot and killed Jiang Hao all over the sky.

    At the same time, his soft sword also took off, turning into hundreds of stripes, like a fierce snake, sweeping towards Jiang Hao''s position.

    It''s all very fast, more vicious than last time.

    Everyone saw this behind the scenes, pupil suddenly shrink, now Jiang Hao''s situation is very critical.

    The sky is full of arrows and rain, and there is a soft sword approaching in front of us, which is really hard to stop.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a strange light. He seemed to have found something.

    All of a sudden, his emotional sword came out, facing the storm and soaring several times, blocking Jiang Hao in front of him. For the arrows and rain from the sky, Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire had already been prepared. At this time, it was released immediately, and the sky suddenly set off a heat wave.

    Everyone retreats. The temperature is not what they can bear. The sword light is really weird.

    The fire of honglianye came to cover the sky in an instant. The arrow rain touched the fire of Honglian industry and melted and turned into fly ash.

    Jiang Hao''s sword of reading emotion was in his hand and flew out directly to the man.

    The sword pointed at him, Jiang Hao suddenly said: "what do you seem to expose?"

    Everyone was stunned, but soon someone remembered it and called out: "he exposed the arrow rain."

    The voice spread, suddenly countless people suddenly, ah, how can he have arrow rain.

    many people look as like as two peas in the ground, and those holes are exactly the same as arrow rain.

    All of a sudden, the man flew out. He was completely panicked. He wanted to escape. He was really angry. He didn''t expect that he would expose himself.

    "I''ll go after her. Don''t worry, he won''t run away!" After Jiang Hao left a voice, he immediately flew out and went straight to the man''s direction.

    Waving the sword in his hand, he cut countless sword marks in the void and went straight to the man''s direction.

    The man could not be prevented from falling down. Jiang Hao''s figure was very fast, and he could not run away.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that he would find such a valuable clue. As long as he was caught, he might have a chance to find a way to break through the illusion.

    Jiang Hao''s hand reached out, immediately in front of him, the giant animal virtual shadow appeared, the man was pinched in the heart of the hand, unable to escape.

    Jiang Hao fell to the ground and looked at the man and said, "explain the arrow rain clearly. You can save your life today."

    At this time, many people came and gathered together to look at the man in succession. At this time, more ministers came and informed the emperor immediately after knowing this.

    The emperor came quickly, and all the people knelt down together. Only Jiang Hao still stood up. He can be said to be a great meritorious official now.

    "Are you the one who releases the arrow rain?" The emperor''s words are very strict. This time, he did not give any face to the man. He was afraid of his cultivation before. Now he is reasonable, but he is not afraid. This is all his experience for many years. As long as he gives the enemy a horse''s power, he will be honest.

    "So what?" The man''s voice suddenly became sharp. He looked straight at Jiang Hao, and his pupils seemed to be about to burst out fire. All this was caused by Jiang Hao and had nothing to do with the emperor.

    "Bring it to prison and wait for trial!" The emperor waved his sleeve, and two people carried the man down.

    At the moment, the man looked extremely embarrassed. He didn''t have the look of just now. Before he left, he gave Jiang Hao a vicious look, but Jiang Hao didn''t think so.

    "Tired of it." The emperor saluted Jiang Hao, and all the people immediately saw him and knelt deeper.

    Jiang Hao didn''t seem to care about the actions of the people around him. He looked at the emperor and said, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty to save the people."

    Jiang Hao snickered in his heart. It turned out that it was so wonderful to be a good man.

    "Brother, go back to the palace and have a rest. I''m afraid if he doesn''t invite me, I''m afraid I''ll have to bother you to come up with an idea." The emperor asked again."No problem!" Jiang Hao paid homage to him. It seemed like a small matter.

    The emperor saw Jiang Haoshuang and quickly agreed. He just laughed and left.

    People also left one after another, Jiang Hao returned to the palace and began to think about how to make men treat them truthfully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    For Jiang Hao''s credit, the son of heaven has nothing to reward. After all, Jiang Hao has extraordinary skills and almost nothing can move him. So he specially arranged a banquet for her. Because Jiang Hao doesn''t like to be disturbed, the banquet is only enjoyed by Jiang Hao.

    But will depend on did not eat, he called out the butterfly bird.

    Butterflies and birds began to enjoy themselves.

    "What was the result of yesterday? Is it because I didn''t show up and lost in a mess. " Butterfly bird tasted delicious food, did not look at Jiang Hao at all.

    "It''s not." Jiang Hao was not angry. He still wanted you to come forward in this small battle. He really looked down on me. He then said, "I suspect that he is the problem of arrow rain. Yesterday, he released a killing move and saw arrow rain."

    "Oh." Butterfly bird nods, exquisite lovely: "cross examine him good."

    Looking at the butterfly bird''s appearance of light clouds and breeze, Jiang haodun is not angry at all. This dead girl is really simple in mind.

    "The key is how to cross examine. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to say with his character." Jiang Hao continued.

    Butterfly bird thought for a while, suddenly thought of a doubtful point and said, "why did he come here to compete with you for opportunities?"

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. It was really suspicious, but he had no clue at all.

    "I guess the arrow rain has something to do with his life and death or greater interests. Otherwise, how could he have come to earth so easily?" Butterfly bird began to think.

    "What do you say..." Jiang Hao seems to have a clue.

    "Yes, it seems that we can threaten him directly from his interests and life." Butterflies and birds think.

    Suddenly, a pair of arms gently embrace her, there is a warm current.

    Butterfly bird immediately breathed a tight, cheek instant crimson: "master, what are you doing?"

    "Thank you so much. You''ve helped me to sort things out." Jiang Hao seems to be indifferent to his behavior, still holding butterfly bird.

    "Lord Master Butterflies and birds are breathing tight, can not help but timid voice.

    Soon, Jiang Haosong opened the butterfly bird, after all, he has a family! So holding really not very elegant, then cover up the way: "you will be the owner of pet care good."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s sudden light and light look, butterfly bird pouted his red lips. After all, he was a girl: "how to talk? I''m a god beast. Although I share the same body with you, we are also separated. Isn''t it good for you to do this?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. What? Really blame me?

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the butterfly bird comforted him: "it''s OK. I''m very satisfied to get such treatment from the master."

    Jiang Hao laughs and disagrees.

    This time it was all due to dieniao, and his next trial seemed to have a solid foundation.

    After eating two meals at random, Jiang Hao continued to enter the state of cultivation. The aura here was not rich. He spent all his time in the time of understanding the mantra. Now, only in the Xianhe River Valley, he still did not fully understand the nature. It was too profound, and there were too many things in it.

    As for the current situation of Jiang state, although it is not good, it is not in a bad situation. As expected, after the siege of Jiang state, the gale wind state did not act as expected. The son of Lieh immediately issued a decree to all countries and asked them which party they would join.

    A few days ago, a grand gathering was held, but now it has entered this situation directly. This makes the emperor very dissatisfied. It is really a hard nut to crack.

    Many of them gathered together, but they didn''t make any statement. Now joining any party will have a bad impact on the other party. If they are in the wrong team, I''m afraid that their great fortune will disappear.

    In the hesitation of many emperors, Jiang Tianzi was not in a wait-and-see state. He also issued a decree to warn them not to repeat the mistake of leaving Luoyang, which is now on the verge of being frightened by the undead. The war was really tragic and gave them a very painful blow.

    Many other emperors took advantage of the situation to join the team of Jiang state immediately and came to help, which increased the strength of Jiang state. The emperor of gale kingdom was very dissatisfied. This strategy was made by himself. Now, he has not achieved much success. There are people in Jiang state who join in!

    In hengqiu state, Jiang Hao is still in the state of cultivation. However, he is full of confidence in Jiang Tianzi, and seems to care nothing about it. As long as his own strength is enough, coupled with the deterrent power of the undead bird, he may easily make his country stand on the top again.

    On this day, the emperor came to visit the imperial palace. Jiang Hao restrained himself and treated each other politely.

    "I wonder if you have thought of a good plan?" Now the emperor is also very anxious. As long as the disaster of arrow rain is eliminated, their troops will be further strengthened. At that time, it will be easy to attack other countries. His country is very strong, but his defeat is due to the arrow rain.

    "Yes, take me." Jiang Hao spoke calmly.

    "Please." A minister came to guide Jiang Hao.

    At this time, the three came to the prison together.

    This big man is very strong, there is a long distance from the ground, it is difficult to escape from prison, and the son of heaven knows that this man''s magic power is high, so he specially made a very strong bracelet to prevent him from escaping.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Well, have you thought about it? Will you promise to tell us the truth?" Jiang Hao looked at the embarrassed man and spoke faintly.

    The man ignored Jiang Hao and was still in a daze there.

    "Press it out!" Peng Bian has a jailer shouting, suddenly the man was brought out, the body is bloodstained, it seems to have been tortured.

    "To tell you the truth, today can save your life, otherwise, next year''s today will be your death day." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The man still ignored.

    Jiang Hao seems to have just come out. It seems that life is not his most precious thing. There seems to be something more worthy of protection behind him.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing and continued to speak faintly: "on that day of arrow rain, you seem to lose something."

    The voice fell, the man''s eyes flashed, and his heart seemed to be touched.

    Jiang Hao noticed his change and continued to speak faintly: "on that day of arrow rain, I will naturally go to heaven to ask for everything. I will kill all the people and things. Are you at ease here?"

    At this time, the man looked at Jiang Hao. It seemed that there was something on his lips that had not been said.

    The emperor looked at all this quietly. It seemed that the boy had a good plan.

    "Are you at ease? As long as you say it out, I will not pursue it. Moreover, the lives of those people who died have nothing to do with me. I am not here to fight against you, as long as we can solve the problem. "

    Jiang Hao''s voice is not slow. It seems that every sentence is beating the man''s heart, which makes him struggle.

    "It''s true." At this time, someone said, the jailer''s face is not very good-looking, his hands have a whiplash in the light.

    I saw the man sighed, and then said faintly, "OK, I''ll recruit you truthfully."

    Hearing this, the emperor and Jiang Hao''s heart just slightly relaxed down, as if their words had an effect, all thanks to butterfly birds.

    "This rain of arrows was carefully planned by our Lord." The man said, he looked at the top of the prison, his eyes seemed to penetrate the top, looking up at the stars.

    "The purpose of our patriarch is to fight for this continent. He started from the most prosperous country, infiltrated a little bit, killed the common people, and then arranged his disciples. Up to now, he has arranged two million people under him. In this way, he will not be doubted by others."

    "Well?" The son of heaven was terrified. He didn''t notice the threat at all!

    "Yes, he did it so that everyone would not be aware of it. In this way, after occupying hengqiu state, he could rely on his own prosperity; he would seize all the countries, occupy this continent and occupy the planet at one fell swoop. This is his plan."

    "It''s really vicious." Jiang Hao''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and a sharp light flashed away.

    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Suddenly Jiang Hao turned around, looked at the emperor and said.

    This kind of thing also only in front of this young man can help, "help me, later need what reward mouth is."

    The emperor said cheerfully.

    "As for why do you care about my glass The emperor looked at the man and continued to ask.

    "The glass is for my daughter." The man spoke lightly.

    "Don''t kill so much. If you want to, kill the Lord. He has my family around. Please don''t kill them." The man suddenly looks at Jiang Hao and pleads.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. As long as they don''t pose a threat, I won''t kill them indiscriminately. But please pay attention, don''t pay such attention in the future. It''s all the common people. If you dare to move them, I can''t see it." Jiang Hao said, this kind of thing only oneself can help the son of heaven to come out, after all, the emperor''s strength is too weak, can''t be alone.

    "Well." Seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, the man was relieved. The purpose of his confession was to protect his relatives.

    "By the way, why do you want to compete with me about arrow rain?" Jiang Hao had another question and suddenly asked.

    "This is also the master''s plan. As long as there is no one to stop it, this plan will achieve remarkable results. However, he found that you were coming and he was very upset. So he specially asked me to come down to investigate your strength. If you can''t beat me, then it will not constitute a threat. But if you kill me, I''m afraid the Lord will plot a deeper secret."

    "So your Lord has begun to plan now?" Jiang Hao frowned.

    "Maybe, I''m afraid he has already discovered my battle." The man said.

    Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed that things were a little tricky.

    "I''m afraid the patriarch doesn''t intend to release the arrow rain now, and he may plan for the next step, so it''s useless for you to wait for the arrow rain now," the man suggested.

    Jiang Hao thought for a long time, and finally sighed: "I know. I will find him when I have the chance."

    "Where is he?" Jiang Hao said.

    "I don''t know. I need to see through the void. He is wandering and hard to find. Even I have to wait for a year in the distance sometimes.""A year?" Jiang HAOSI cableway.

    Suddenly my mind flashed: "I have a way." He left directly.

    "The man will let me go when I''ve finished. It has nothing to do with him." Then, Jiang Hao looked at the man: "don''t worry, thank you for telling me so much, your family will be safe and sound."

    The man just relaxed, he was originally for his family, otherwise he would not be so straightforward to say.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Jiang Hao left the dungeon and said to the emperor, "it''s up to me."

    The emperor saluted Jiang Hao and expressed his thanks. Many ministers were frightened. I''m afraid all the people who can make him salute are gods.

    Back in the palace, Jiang Hao said, "butterfly, you come out."

    The butterfly bird came out of Jiang Hao''s body lazily, with his red lips pouting slightly. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said, "what are you doing? People are sleeping."

    "There''s something else I need your help with." Jiang Hao said solemnly.

    Suddenly butterfly bird speechless, this is you or I am training!

    "Say what you have."

    "I will take you to the sky in a moment, and you will burst out the strongest fighting spirit. I believe that the patriarch will be aware of it, and he will come in time. He attaches great importance to the power." Jiang Hao said.

    "Do you know?" Asked the butterfly bird.

    "Yes, it works with your inspiration." Jiang haodao.

    "Hum." The butterfly bird cocked its nose and wrinkled slightly, and his heart was elated. The master, now, is estimated to be completely inseparable from me.

    "Well, who let you be my master? I really am..." Butterfly bird pretends to be angry.

    "What is it?" Jiang Hao was ready to meditate and asked.

    "I really mistook the master." Butterflies and birds are very angry.

    "White eyed wolf, I inhaled so much aura, and now I say I recognize the wrong master." Jiang Hao light way, that pair of elegant appearance, simply angry, people do not pay for their lives.

    "You call me white eyed wolf, hum, ignore you." The pink cheek of butterfly bird gas puffed up, then turned into streamer and flew back to Jiang Hao''s body.

    The next day, after saying goodbye to the emperor, Jiang Hao flew directly into the sky. In order to keep a low profile, Jiang haofei was very high, and the people could not see him.

    Then, the butterfly bird turned into an immortal bird and flew into the void. With a sharp and long cry, a clear voice came out from all sides. Suddenly, a sound wave was raised. Even the people on the mainland raised their heads and looked at the sky. The sound was very beautiful and strange, like the feeling of celestial beings descending to the earth.

    After the sound came out, the immortal bird''s momentum immediately reached its peak, and her whole body burst into a strong light, like the sun.

    After seeing the light, everyone felt that something big was going to happen in heaven and earth, enough to be recorded in history books.

    Countless air waves spread toward the void, almost covering the whole sky, very frightening.

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance, looking at the undead bird, his heart was deeply shocked. He had not felt this momentum. It seemed that the undead bird had been suppressing itself before. This is its real face.

    At this moment, Jiang Hao was deeply shocked. It seems that this is its real strength, and even it is hard for him to match.

    "Is this the power of the beast?" Jiang Hao stares at the undead in shock and says faintly.

    The breath of the undead diffuses into the distance and soon spreads to endless places. Its breath is still continuous and continuous.

    "All right." Jiang Hao knew that the release of this terrible breath also consumed aura, so he stopped the undead in time.

    The undead converged his aura and soon turned into light and flew back into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao did not leave, but meditated here. He believed that as long as you give a little time to let this kind of fluctuation spread further, some strong people will feel it and will come here.

    This kind of fluctuation also spread all over the mainland, and many emperors looked up to the void, as if this kind of fluctuation came from the God.

    In this way, Jiang Hao directly persisted for half a month. During this half month, Jiang Hao has been practicing. His aura seems to be more and more surging. He can adjust his state at any time and enter the combat state.

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the sky, and the speed was very fast. Jiang Hao did not guess wrong. There were strong practitioners in this illusion, but he landed in the wrong place and entered the mortal world.

    There are two rainbow lights coming, the speed becomes slower, and the figure appears.

    as like as two peas in the same country, the man''s clothing seems to have risen from that country.

    "There used to be monks in hengqiu." Jiang Hao snorted coldly.

    The man did not answer Jiang Hao''s words, but looked at his face and said to himself, "it seems that he didn''t send it out. My perception can''t be wrong. But how could the boy in front of him make such a powerful fluctuation?"

    "You''re right. I''m the source of the wave." Jiang Hao quietly looked at the man in front of him with a smile in his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "How could it be you?" The man is a little disbelief, in front of this young man and animal harmless appearance, how can burst out that kind of terrible breath.

    "You don''t have to marvel. The world is so big that I''m afraid there are not a few young people who have become high-level practitioners. You and I need to be careful." Jiang Hao stood up from the spot and opened his mouth with a smile.

    "But it''s the spirit of the beast. How can you release it?" The man did not understand.

    "Who said that monks can''t bring animals with them." Jiang Hao opens his mouth, but it seems that he has found something wrong. He does not seem to be the arrow rain man he is looking for.

    But Jiang Hao''s purpose is to break through the illusion. Arrow rain is just a matter to be solved. Therefore, he still needs the help of the man in front of him.

    "How about a deal?" Jiang Hao suddenly said.

    "Trade?" That person suddenly a Leng, have not been familiar with, how to trade up suddenly.

    "Take me out of this continent." Jiang Hao pointed to the mainland under him, and then said, "as long as you take me to meet with other practitioners, I will pass on this breath to you. You know, this is the breath of divine beast, and it is a great creation." Jiang Hao''s words were not slow, but they caught the man''s heart deeply.

    The man hesitated, and the breath of the beast seemed to be a great temptation to him.

    Finally, the people around him whispered a few words in his ear. The man''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Then he said, "OK, I promise you."

    Jiang Hao faint smile, seems very satisfied: "go, lead the way."

    "Brother, where are you from? Don''t you know the land of cultivation here?" On the way, the man inquired. He was puzzled. Since the young man had the spirit beast, why did he not understand the cultivation land.

    "It''s just that I didn''t know the chance when I came in." Jiang Hao replied, there is nothing to hide.

    "To tell you the truth, when we were born, we actually came from the countries under our feet. After our own cultivation, we had the opportunity to travel in the sky." The man went on. He knew it well.

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked forward to the world, which seemed totally different from his own place.

    Soon, across the edge of the continent, a continent appeared again in front of us. The two continents were not adjacent to each other. However, the continent in front of us did not seem to be prosperous, but this was just in line with the environment of practitioners.

    "Here it is." The man pointed to the mainland and spoke faintly. His eyes were dignified in an instant: "this is not a good place. There are often murders. I hope you can take care of yourself."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the man: "this is the ten thousand beast pill, which is of no use to me. If there is a spirit beast to break through, this pill can help you directly and be safe and sound."

    The man looked at the beast pill, and then put it into his pocket: "thank you very much. My name is Xuming. Good bye."

    The man finished and flew with his companion to the mainland.

    Jiang Hao stood alone in the void and looked at the land slightly. It seemed a little tricky. It was difficult to find the place where the patriarch was.

    "Forget it. Take a step and see a step." Jiang Hao shook his head slightly and flew down.

    He landed on the top of a big mountain, overlooking the distance, there is a sea ahead, the waves are turbulent.

    Jiang Hao marveled that the illusion was so big that it seemed that there was no end to it. The scenery was not even real or illusory.

    At the edge of the sea, there is a glow. There are different kinds of light emitting, which is a little strange, and it seems that there are waves coming out. Jiang Hao sensed it and was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to encounter a fight when he first came.

    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Jiang Hao murmured. Now he has no clue. I don''t know where to find out.

    He flew in the sky, and soon arrived near the mountain. From his view, it was not fighting, but many practitioners were meditating at the moment. Their whole body was shining brilliantly, which was not the same as the cultivation method seen before.

    "It''s kind of interesting." Jiang Hao smile, seems to be interested in this way of cultivation, close to their side, practice together.

    Of course, there is no light on Jiang Hao''s body, which is different from their cultivation methods. But with the depth of cultivation, a kind of violent breath faintly emanates from Jiang Hao''s body, which makes many people look at him.

    "What is that smell?" Some people don''t understand, but they don''t have much interest. Keep practicing.

    Jiang Hao''s practice reached a state of selflessness. He didn''t know why. The sea breeze was blowing here, surrounded by mountains, which seemed to make the practice more smooth. Outside his body, a faint shadow appeared, which was very bright. When it gradually condensed, it immediately set off an amazing momentum here.

    Four weeks of people have stopped practicing at the moment, all shocked by this breath, have looked at Jiang Hao.

    "How could this boy burst out such a breath?" Some older middle-aged people were shocked.

    All people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Hao''s body, especially when they saw the huge wings behind him. The breath of these wings was extraordinary and filled with the smell of ancient gods and beasts."Is that the boy who came out of the sky a few days ago Someone spoke in shock.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Jiang Hao''s momentum gradually converged, then opened his eyes, he opened a lot of meridians, now the elixir field, the endless aura of majestic movement, the body is more powerful than before, the whole body is full of terror, it seems that at any time one punch can break the mountain.

    He turned his head and glanced around him. He saw that many people looked at him in surprise, and suddenly a faint smile appeared on his mouth. He seemed very satisfied with the present situation.

    Is to frighten you!

    Jiang Hao stood up, looked at them with a smile and said, "did you disturb your cultivation?"

    All the people looked at him as if they were looking at a demon. Their eyes flashed with fear: "the cultivation method of my little brother is very strange. Which sect do you come from?"

    "Loose repair." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "Oh?" On hearing this, some old people were stunned. They didn''t join the sect.

    Soon, an old man took a step and said tentatively, "don''t you want to join the sect?"

    "I''m here to find someone to kill and leave. It''s too restrictive for me to be a sect." Jiang Hao spoke faintly and looked at the distance with a look of indifference.

    "Who is it?" Once again, someone further inquired, but he was very interested in Jiang Hao''s lack of sects.

    "This man has a sinister mind, but he kills the unarmed people of dawn. He will release the arrow rain." Jiang Hao said solemnly, his eyes flashed sharp.

    Suddenly, some people began to think, but no one answered. They didn''t seem to know. But someone said, "you might as well join a sect and make sufficient plans for future search. It''s too dangerous to practice in mainland alone."

    "It doesn''t matter. No one can beat me. Tomorrow, a challenge will be set here. All those who will release the arrow rain will be killed!" Jiang Hao said lightly, as if he didn''t realize the fierceness of his words.

    All of a sudden, all of them took a breath of air conditioning and killed all the friars who would let off the arrow rain! What a bluster! How many people must be offended!

    "Are you really not afraid of getting killed?" Some people spoke calmly, not quite convinced of Jiang Hao''s words.

    "I''m not afraid. It''s just a lotus root." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Someone snorted coldly: "well, in this case, I''ll set my school competition here, and watch the young people''s ability by the way."

    "No harm." Jiang Hao looked at the sea, his clothes and his hair were flying.

    Some people left, thought it was too absurd, but did not start, he thinks, this kind of blatant youth, naturally someone taught him, turn can not do their own.

    Jiang Hao was also forced to do so. Since he came to practice in this dreamland, he was not afraid to make a big disturbance. He believed that he would break through the illusion and return to the original place sooner or later.

    This sentence spread quickly in the mainland of cultivation. Many powerful people were shocked when they heard it. However, when they knew that it came from the mouth of a teenager, they suddenly didn''t care. Everyone had this kind of frivolity. It was just that Jiang Hao made too much publicity and thought that this kind of publicity would be taught sooner or later.

    The next day, Jiang Hao was still meditating here. In the sky, there were many people coming. All of them were costumes. They were gorgeous. They came from a sect. They held swords in their hands and looked like fairies.

    Jiang Hao glimpsed lightly, the corner of his mouth snorted coldly: "it''s just some paper tigers."

    Some people came here one after another. They all heard that Jiang Hao set up a challenge here and threatened to declare war. They were full of curiosity to see what kind of skills he would play.

    "Young man, how about starting the challenge from us?" The old man said solemnly, "just hope not to hurt their lives."

    The old man is the elder of this sect who practiced here yesterday. He hopes to take this as his disciple''s experience.

    "Yes." Jiang Hao is indifferent. He only hopes that he can become famous in the mainland and find the arrow Rain Man. It''s easy.

    "Come on." Jiang Hao stood up and walked to a wider area.

    Suddenly, some people flew out of the crowd. He was holding a long sword and his clothes were flying.

    "Sky Sword one, kill!" The man opened his mouth in a deep voice and directly launched his killing moves in the air.

    At his side, countless arrow blades followed him. As he moved, thousands of swords followed him. Those swords flowed quickly, not rushing toward Jiang Hao, but converging on his head. Countless sword blades turned into streamers and all melted into the top of his head. A peerless giant sword appeared, and the white light flashed and chopped it.

    The momentum is amazing, as if tearing the void, a huge storm roaring.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed sharp. It seemed that it was a bit tricky. He could not think that the means of this sect were really cruel. He even killed his opponent.

    It seems that he was also infuriated by Jiang Hao''s frivolity, and his heart was still full of anger.

    Just as the sword approached his head, Jiang Hao''s body suddenly flashed out.

    "It''s cruel to kill, but it''s too slow to respond!" A voice came out. Jiang Hao''s figure had already turned into a streamer. He directly avoided the blade and rushed to the man.

    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hao pressed his thumb directly on his brow and landed behind the man.The man''s eyes suddenly fixed, his body suddenly did not move.

    The huge sword raised in the air, after a pause for a moment, turned into light spot and dissipated completely.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the old man''s eyes suddenly congealed and his pupils contracted. He seemed to expect some bad consequences.

    Did he kill his disciples?!

    Jiang Hao''s body stood very stable, then looked at the crowd, light mouth: "he wanted to kill me, but he failed."

    All of them took a breath of cold air and saw that the disciple''s body fell down completely, and there was no more strength.

    "How brave! You killed my senior brother All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, and some people burst into a rage.

    "He''s OK. I just abandoned his cultivation and tried to kill me." Jiang Hao explained again.

    To those who practice, abolishing cultivation is tantamount to burying life!

    "How cruel you are A disciple opened his mouth and flew out. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Hao and his fists rang.

    "You can do it, you can all do it!" Jiang Hao glanced at all the people in front of him. He seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    After feeling the huge fluctuation here, those foreign friars came here one after another. Originally, they wanted to see the excitement. However, Jiang Hao''s words completely angered them and seemed to have become a contestant in this arena.

    In particular, this sentence fell in their ears, very ugly.

    A man with a straw hat suddenly flew out. His eyes were cold and he looked at Jiang Hao in the gap.

    Jiang Hao could not see his eyes, but the stubble on his chin clearly showed that he was a middle-aged man.

    The man raised his arm, blocked the disciple who had just come out and said, "I''ll teach him a lesson."

    The disciple gave Jiang Hao a fierce look, and then returned to the original place.

    In the middle-aged man''s hand, there is a big knife, which is very much like a character coming out of the lake.

    "Kill me and I''ll tell you everything you want." The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth. He expected Jiang Hao to come here with a purpose. Otherwise, if he had hidden strength, he would not come here to challenge, because it was really boring.

    "Why should I kill you?" Jiang Hao bewildered.

    "The man you said about arrow rain is my apprentice. He did a lot of evil, but I can''t bear you to kill him. If you kill me, my apprentice will not be your opponent. I will tell you all this." The middle-aged man drew out the knife and stroked the blade: "but if you can''t kill me, my apprentice, you don''t deserve to kill either."

    Jiang Hao nodded, as if he thought what he said was reasonable.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll learn." Jiang Hao''s voice dropped, his fists clenched, and his whole body was filled with a sense of terror. His fighting spirit was not weaker than that of the fight just now.

    In the crowd, the old man''s eyes flickered. It turned out that this was the real strength of the young man. Just now it was just a trifle.

    The old man sighed a long time. Fortunately, the middle-aged man stood out first. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for his disciples to compete with him.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, and the blade was blazing.

    Jiang Hao made a fist and then took a step, which was a great leap forward and went straight away.

    Fist into virtual shadow, rolling up the storm, whistling, has come to the man''s eyes.

    The man snorted coldly. The sword was raised, and the light soared. It turned into a big sword, stirring the wind and cloud, and cutting it directly.

    In an instant, the empty shadow of his fist was completely smashed, and the dagger did not stop at all and chopped at Jiang Hao.

    At the critical moment, Jiang Hao retreated. His arm burst out with golden light. He stopped the broadsword for a breath. He retreated and fled in a blink of an eye.

    After leaving here, Jiang Hao collapsed directly on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.

    Many people have been shocked, this scene is really earth shaking.

    Jiang Hao wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up. At this moment, his body became very weak and had been hurt a lot.

    The man took up his knife, looked at Jiang Hao, snorted coldly, and said contemptuously, "you don''t seem to be able. You''d better leave here."

    Jiang Hao looked at him and suddenly said in a slow voice, "are you serious?"

    A little puzzled, the man said, "of course."

    "In that case, I seem to have to be serious about the next fight." Jiang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile, with a touch of irony.

    The man was stunned, and the boy seemed to refuse.

    "It''s time to fight." Jiang Hao said, and then he stretched out his hand, a touch of light appeared, when the light appeared, the whole space, immediately set off a heat wave.

    Everyone''s pupil suddenly shrinks, was deeply shocked by this light, that is the red lotus industry fire!

    "This boy has a red lotus industry fire!" There was an uproar in the crowd.

    Jiang Hao seems to be unable to see the reaction of the people, still light looking at the man.

    The pupil of the man also slightly shrinks. It seems that the boy was not serious just now, but the appearance of the fire of Honglian industry immediately alerted him, which seemed to be a little tricky.Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire suddenly magnified, and a terrible wave came out, all around were roasted, and there were faint stripes in the air.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao''s wrist trembled, and Nianqing sword appeared. He waved it vigorously. Suddenly, in the air, a sword light with red lotus fire appeared and chopped at the man.

    The man was also shocked by this scene. His body rapidly regressed and even leaped up. However, the fire of Honglian industry fluctuated too much. When it fell into the sky, it was even more fragmented and exploded in all directions. Countless flames erupted, just like lava gushing out.

    When the terrible air wave spread, the space was boiling completely, just like hell. Many people scattered to avoid being seriously injured by the fire of honglianye.

    Jiang Hao''s attack did not stop. He was not afraid of his own red lotus fire. He even surrounded himself in the red lotus fire. His fist filled with divine light, and he directly blasted at the man.

    This time, the man was completely afraid. Jiang Hao''s whole body was offensive, and he couldn''t do anything about it. A blow came with a terrible wave.

    Poof!

    Even if the man waved the sword light to block, he was also bombed into a serious injury, and directly ejected a large mouthful of blood.

    "You said, I want you dead!" Jiang Hao''s eyes turned red. After he hit the man, Jiang Hao got worse and made another blow. This blow was not weaker than the attack he had just made.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The man''s eyes flashed with cold light. With a Shua, he drew out his sword and chopped dozens of sword lights in the void. Like a big net, he attacked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was stopped, his body slowed down, and finally stopped.

    He fell to the ground, gasping, obviously also consumed a lot of physical strength, this battle, very exciting.

    The man put the knife on the ground, stood up, and there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.

    "You are entitled to fight my apprentice." The man smeared the bloodstain, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile, as if to express very straightforward to this battle.

    "Oh, thank you very much." Jiang Hao said with a smile that his whole body also had bloodstains. He had not fought so happily for a long time. The man''s cultivation made him realize that every mountain is higher than the other.

    Many people gathered around again, and Jiang Hao looked at all the humanity in front of him: "I''m sorry, all of you said so much just now, but it''s just for looking for people. I have to, it''s not my nature. Now I find it and I''m sorry to tell you."

    As for the man who was abandoned by him, he was totally responsible. He wanted to kill him. However, Jiang Hao had no choice but to do so.

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the battle was deeply imprinted in their minds.

    The man took Jiang Hao to his Tianyun sword villa.

    "There was someone who took refuge in this sword villa. I don''t know his details very well. I''m afraid you just fought with me and consumed too much. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." Although he was injured by Jiang Hao, the man was not hostile to Jiang Hao. This is a kind of state. Martial arts competition is martial arts competition, and there will be no gratitude or resentment.

    "It doesn''t matter. He killed the civilians without iron in hengqiu. I can''t see it. I''m going to take his body to greet the emperor and the people." Jiang Hao said seriously, a young man''s small face, with a resolute expression.

    The man was deeply shocked by Jiang Hao''s sense of justice. I''m afraid there are not many young people with such a heart in this land of the jungle.

    the man took Jiang Hao to his sword manor, where many disciples practiced.

    "Men are taboo." Jiang Hao looks serious. His eyes are full of hostility at the gate of the villa.

    "Wang Wenbin has just come to Jianzhuang. If he says that he killed the unarmed people, he may want to come to our Jianzhuang, but in fact he is looking for cover." The man analyzed.

    Jiang Hao nodded: "in this case, please call him out."

    Middle aged man a Leng, "you can''t this plan to start?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I have cards." Jiang Hao stroked his chin and his eyes were slack. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The man looked at Jiang Hao with a dull look in his eyes. The boy was really arrogant. He had a big fight with himself just now, but he didn''t have any influence.

    "His accomplishments are similar to mine. Not long after he came to the villa, I also doubted his movements. How could a man of such high accomplishments yield to others?" The man spoke heavily.

    "Never mind. I have a way." Jiang Hao insisted again.

    The man shakes his head, but he understands Jiang Hao very well. He is so persistent that he must have a way to guess.

    "Well, since he made a big mistake, my sword villa can''t accommodate him. I''ll call him here." The man steps into the sword village, where only Jiang Hao is left.

    As long as this matter is completed, Jiang Hao will be able to break through the dreamland at ease. Now he has been in the dreamland for too long and must go back.

    Soon, a young man came out under the leadership of a middle-aged man. His clothes were elegant and elegant. He looked like a gentleman.

    When Jiang Hao saw the folding fan in his hand, his eyes suddenly twinkled. The folding fan was so familiar that it was as wonderful as that of the man''s folding fan in hengqiu state.

    Is it a brother?

    Jiang Hao, smiling, looked at him and said, "Wang Wenbin, hiding very deep."

    "Who are you?" Wang Wenbin''s eyes flashed a little cold, as if to Jiang Hao a little hostile.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Last time in hengqiu, there was a man who had the same folding fan as you, but he was killed by me." Jiang Hao was indifferent and said it was light.

    The voice falls, Wang Wenbin heart suddenly trembles.

    "It''s really coming." Wang Wenbin said in his heart that his folding fan had a streamer, and it was obvious that his aura had been mobilized.

    "It''s true. I can''t protect you. Let''s see your strength." At Wang Wenbin''s side, the leader of Jianzhuang gave a cold hum. Then he flew far away and decided to watch. This kind of disciple is also a stain in Jianzhuang. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.

    "He''s just gone to the West. Maybe you can catch up with him today." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Wenbin, his face suddenly serious.

    Above the sky, a cry came out, suddenly the sky changed greatly, the clouds rolled and gathered, and the thunder flashed.

    When the sound comes out, it turns into an invisible sound wave, which directly sets off violent waves in this land and spreads in all directions. With the sound of click and click, countless cracks appear on the ground immediately. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to fall into a period of chaos and initial opening, just like hell.

    When the storm swept, there was a huge body diving into the vast dark clouds.The master of sword manor looks up at the sky. When he sees this huge body, his pupil shrinks. This is the immortal bird of ancient divine beast!

    "The spirit animal of this young man is an ancient immortal bird!" The villa master was shocked and shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    It''s killing!

    Jiang Hao''s means at the moment are all revealed, this is his card, directly kill!

    Wang Wenbin trembled in his heart. With a wave of a small folding fan in his hand, countless streamers flew out. These streamers turned into sword blades in the air, filled with soul stirring killing intent, and all of them stabbed at the immortal bird.

    The undead doesn''t pay any attention to it. The blade bombards its body without any harm.

    The man was completely afraid this time. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s card was so terrible that it made people''s scalp numb.

    "Die!" Behind Jiang Hao, there are wings like fire. He flies out quickly with a sea of fire behind him.

    His whole body was like fireball, where he passed, inch grass dried up, his momentum was irresistible, and all the attacks were blasted on the man.

    At this moment, Wang Wenbin no longer has any arrogance. He is like a puppet, engulfed by the fire and completely burned out.

    Looking at everything in front of him, the man has already set off a big wave in his heart. I''m afraid that this blow is not small than the fire of Honglian industry just now. The original youth''s bottom card is so terrifying that it can''t be predicted at all.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao gathered up his momentum, gave a salute to the middle-aged man, carried the man''s body, and left here without hesitation.

    When they came to the hengqiu Kingdom, when the emperor and the minister saw the body, they were shocked one after another. Then their eyes were vicious, as if they were burning a flame: "it''s the man who made the ghost. It''s really pissed me off!"

    "At this time, since I have promised to do so, and since it has been settled, I don''t want to stay any longer. I have something important to do right now." Jiang Hao said, ready to leave.

    "Don''t worry, little brother. Where do you come from? Maybe I can solve your problem. It''s our thanks." A minister looked at Jiang Hao''s back and said earnestly.

    "Oh?" Jiang Hao turned and looked at the Minister: "I need to break through an illusion."

    The minister stroked his beard: "I have a good plan."

    Jiang Hao was surprised and said, "is this really the case? Tell me. "

    The minister did not answer, but looked at the son of heaven, respectfully opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, you need to borrow a glass lamp."

    "No harm." The emperor replied frankly that as long as the arrow rain was solved and there was no obstacle to go out on a expedition, a glass lamp would not be so precious.

    Seeing the promise of the emperor, someone took two people into the secret room where the glass lamps were stored.

    There, there is a vase is flashing amazing light, he does not need the slightest aura, always so bright.

    "The exit of the fairyland is here." Jiang Hao was very confused. He didn''t know what the connection was.

    "In fact, I hope you can solve the problem of arrow rain in exchange for the exit of this fairyland. I know from other people that you are out of the dreamland. In fact, for some people, this is not a dreamland, but more like a heaven and earth."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He could understand the meaning of this sentence, but he had his own parents and could not be occupied here. If he was a prodigal son wandering the world, perhaps it would be a better destination.

    "Do you really choose to leave?" Minister light way, a little reluctant to give up, this kind of evil youth, if used by hengqiu state, why not rule the world.

    Jiang Hao firmly nodded. No one could stop him from leaving here. After all, this is not his home.

    The minister looked at the glass lamp and did not want to keep it. It was fate. It was not his own thing. He said, "inject your aura into it. There will be whirlpool. When there is suction, just jump in."

    Jiang Hao followed the method. Soon, he fell into a coma, and then he returned to the underground palace again.

    He looked around the environment, and his heart was filled with joy. He really came back!

    He ran out of the underground palace and saw the old man again.

    When the old man saw him, he was stunned. The speed of escaping from the illusion was too fast!

    "This dreamland is the best place to practice. Some people have used it for a year, others have used it for a whole life, but you have only spent a month. I''m afraid no one can match this speed and temperament." The old man praised.

    "Thank you for your love." Jiang Hao clasped his fist and said goodbye.

    "Go back, you Jiang state needs you." The old man looked at the distance and said indifferently.

    "I just don''t know why the elder left me here to practice?" Jiang Hao did not understand.

    "At this time you can''t understand. You need to be the most powerful saint and step out of the way of heaven to understand. Now you don''t understand. Go back."

    Jiang Hao scratched his head, which made him confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. Then he flew out and left here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After returning to Jiang state, Jiang Hao also felt that Jiang state was in a state of silence, which seemed to be in the end of losing his faith.

    Since he brought his father back from Ouyang family, he and his mother went back to the eastern regions. He also borrowed the power of Lingyun Zong in the eastern regions to establish Jiang kingdom. Jiang Hao also asked Jiang Zhen why he wanted to create Jiang kingdom.

    Jiang''s answer is very simple, because of the inheritance, because of the glory of their Jiang family!

    Jiang family is the blood of the son of heaven, but they have been suffering from no chance to establish a dynasty. After returning from Ouyang family, his strength has been improved, and naturally Jiang state has been established. Unfortunately, the eastern region and the wasteland have been connected, and both sides can freely communicate with each other.

    Lingyunzong, known as the first force in the eastern regions, is no longer so powerful. On the contrary, many new forces have emerged in the wasteland, and their strength is very strong.

    "Gentlemen, don''t you have any countermeasures?" Jiang Zhen sits on the Dragon chair and looks at the people below.

    He is now the emperor of Jiang state and the king of Jiang state!

    "The son of heaven, I think we can only rely on the monks of Lingyun sect now. Otherwise, with our national strength, it will be very difficult to fight the gale country."

    A Minister stood up and looked at Jiang Zhen.

    Jiang Zhen was silent. He took a deep breath and looked at the people below without saying anything.

    Jiang state was established less than five years ago. In five years, Jiang Kingdom has indeed grown a lot, but this is not enough!

    "Master, I would like to go to the gale country!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao stood up and looked at Jiang Zhen.

    Today, Feng Yaoyao, wearing armor, is a famous general of Jiang state, and her accomplishments are very high. She has reached the peak of transforming gods. Most importantly, she has a deep relationship with Jiang Hao, the prince of Jiang state.

    "In Jiang state, is there no man who dares to stand up?" Jiang Zhen has some helplessness, looking at these people''s eyes also with a trace of bitterness.

    Yes, the foundation of Jiang state is still too weak, and because of the establishment of his own dynasty, the relationship with lingyunzong is also at a freezing point.

    "Your Majesty, we are willing to take the place of Jiang At this time, a little monk with several people came in from the outside, looking at Zijiang Zhen said.

    "Little monk, why are you here?" Feng Yaoyao looked at the visitors and was surprised.

    The visitor is the little monk Xuankong who left the small Buddhist temple at the beginning!

    "I happened to be passing by, so I came in to have a look." Xuankong looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked, "what about ling''er? What about mobuyu and others? They are all disciples of Lingyun sect. Why didn''t they show up all the time? "

    Lingyun Zong is Jiang Hao''s and Jiang Zhen''s, and it is not impossible for Lingyun Zong not to appear in such a case.

    "It''s nothing. There''s something about the clan." Feng Yao Zong didn''t want to talk about anything.

    Zong Yun Zong''s disciples can''t avoid the spirit of the world, even if the cloud master has already left the world.

    Xuankong nodded and asked him to raise his head. Looking at Jiang Zhen, he said faintly, "Your Majesty, I would like to fight against gale country on behalf of Jiang state."

    "Gale country has seven God transforming periods, you..." Jiang Zhen was still worried.

    "What if you add me?" At this time, a young man holding the halberd of Fangtian painting came in directly. Looking at Jiang Zhen, he knelt on one knee and said, "Chu Yue, see your majesty!"

    He is the child of Chutian and the most favored one of the eastern regions. Moreover, he claims to be the follower of Jiang Hao!

    "Master, please believe us." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Zhen and said very seriously.

    Jiang Zhen looked at Feng Yaoyao. Then she was silent for a moment, nodded, waved her big hand, and said, "lonely, accurate!"

    He is an emperor, is the master of Jiang state, so he must have the domineering power of an emperor.

    See Xuankong and others only see the sky and rise, and then take out their own weapons, directly toward the outside of the palace.

    "Yao Yao, you take this seal with you. This is a few treasures of Jiang Kingdom, and it is also one of the treasures I got from the relics of my ancestors." Jiang Zhen comes forward and takes out a French seal and hands it to Feng Yaoyao.

    Feng Yaoyao nodded her head, looked dignified, nodded heavily, and said to Jiang Zhen, "master, I won''t let you down!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Jiang Zhen laughed, then gently touched Feng Yaoyao''s head and said, "in any case, don''t let yourself get hurt. Don''t forget that Hao''er is coming back."

    Feng Yaoyao followed him back from the wasteland to help her establish Jiang kingdom. Therefore, she has not seen Jiang Hao for a long time. Even if Jiang Hao came back this time, he did not even return to the Imperial Palace, so he left again.

    Feng Yaoyao was a little stunned. Then she put a smile on her face and said to Xuankong and others: "little monk, elder brother Chu, the young master is coming back soon. Can we finish the battle before the young master comes back?"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xuankong laughed. He looked at Feng Yaoyao and said faintly, "this time he''s back. If you don''t invite me to drink, I''m not willing to."

    "Win this time. I''ll buy you enough." Chu Yue seldom shows a smile.

    "Well, then I''ll have two drinks to drink." Xuankong laughed.

    Several people''s speed is extremely fast, before long, they two arrived at the black stone city of Jiang state.

    Outside Blackstone, there was a strong smell of blood and evil spirit, and Feng Yaoyao and others frowned. Although they were in the realm of spiritual transformation, they did not dare to underestimate the monks on the other side.

    "Let''s go, let''s kill it together!" Chu Yue waved her hand and looked wary.

    "Amitabha Xuankong played a Buddhist name, and then looked at Chu Yue, with a compassionate look on his face, he said, "my Buddha is merciful."

    Feng Yaoyao didn''t say anything. She rushed out first, then stood in front of the tent of the gale country. Jiao said, "monk of the gale country, come out and die!

    "Monks of gale country, come out and die!"

    Feng Yaoyao''s voice, like a thunderbolt, reverberated in the tent of the gale country for a long time.

    Feng Yaoyao was surrounded by Xuankong and Chuyue. After the three, he was followed by three top monks of Yuanying period. These three monks in the period of Yuanying were followers of Xuankong.

    "Who am I? It turns out to be the female general of Jiang state. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t come here, because if you come here, it will become your graveyard." A thin old man looks at Feng Yaoyao with a smile on his face. As for Xuankong and Chuyue, he ignores them directly.

    What is there to be afraid of a monk, a youth, and someone who has never appeared before?

    "Is it? I''d like to see whose cemetery this is! " Feng Yaoyao also sneered at the old man.

    Chu Yue shook his head. He was never a talkative person, especially in this situation.

    "Ghost halberd!" The whole man of Chu Yue turned into a shadow, and his halberd directly cut through the void and killed the thin old man.

    The skinny old man didn''t expect that Chu Yue would take the lead. He was slightly stunned, and then with a trace of ferocity in his eyes, he hastened to activate his spiritual power and directly took out his weapon from the storage bag to resist Chu Yue''s move.

    Sonorous!

    When the halberd of Fangtian painting fell, the old man''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were still ferocious. The whole man fell down at once.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the old man was a little embarrassed, looking at Chu Yue''s eyes were all gloomy.

    "Don''t you know that the things that can be solved by fighting should be avoided as much as possible?" Chu Yue looked at the old man with disdain and said faintly.

    Old man''s face some ferocious, looking at Chu Yue, slowly said: "you die!"

    "Amitabha, benefactor, be merciful. Killing will only make you fall into a sea of blood." Xuankong looks at the thin old man and persuades him.

    When the old man heard the words of the dark sky, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were full of evil spirit.

    He''s angry!

    Anger can''t be solved!

    "And you too The spear in the thin old man''s hand trembled, and then he killed him directly towards the dark sky.

    Xuankong shook his head, a face indifferent, did not care.

    His whole body was illuminated with Buddhist light, and his spear was like a spirit snake, full of spirituality.

    "Town!"

    Xuankong suddenly burst into a burst of golden light, and then formed a rune font, which fell directly into the body of the thin old man.

    Awning! Boom!

    Suddenly, the old man fell directly from the air and hit the ground directly. The earth trembled, and a huge pit appeared. But the sky was still merciful. Looking at the thin old man, he said, "Amitabha, benefactor, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and you are on the shore!"

    Feng Yaoyao and Chu Yue look at the sky with a smile and a trace of excitement in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    This long lost feeling is back again.

    At the beginning, they followed Jiang Hao across the eastern regions, no one could match them, so they were very familiar with each other.

    "All of you, damn it!" At this time, the thin old man stood up from the deep pit and looked at Xuankong and others, full of evil spirit.

    He was a monk in the transformation period, but he was a famous strong man in gale country. Now, he was teased by Xuankong and others.

    "Eight feet curved magic array!" At this time, the old man directly roared, and suddenly a spiritual power gushed out of his body. Then, the spiritual power spread all around, and then, there were stone piles in all directions.

    However, after that, there were eight virtual shadows on the stone piles.

    These eight virtual shadows are very powerful, to be exact, powerful terror.

    Feng Yaoyao just took a deep breath, then looked at Xuankong and Chu Yue and said, "be careful, this shadow is not simple."

    Xuankong and Chu Yue also looked at each other and nodded heavily. They also felt that the virtual shadow was not something simple, even they could not resist.

    However, they have no choice. Since they have chosen to come here, they should go with all their strength.

    "I''d like to see how you can resist me The thin old man looked at Feng Yaoyao and others, and said very gloomy.

    "Sunflower water is coming!" Feng Yaoyao in the hands of a long whip, crazy whipping.

    In the air, the sunflower water gushed out, just like a dragon, directly toward the virtual shadow.

    "All the demons are dancing!" Chu Yue also crazily waved the Fang Tian Hua halberd in her hand, and each halberd gas rushed out, unstoppable.

    As for Xuankong, he still has a compassionate face and a Buddhist staff in his hand. His whole body is shining with gold, and all kinds of Buddhist lights are pouring out.

    "Sancai sword array!" The three attendants behind Xuankong also directly performed the strongest moves,

    for a time, their morale was high and they were unstoppable. Of course, the momentum of the eight virtual shadows also kept rising. In just a few minutes, they could be compared with Feng Yaoyao.

    Awning!

    At this time, one of the shadows appeared directly behind Feng Yaoyao, and then he shot out and flew Feng Yaoyao out, landing heavily on the ground.

    "Yao Yao!" Chu Yue and Xuankong are also stunned, with a trace of consternation in their eyes.

    Just when they were astonished, several other virtual shadows also came in an instant and launched an attack directly against Xuankong and Chu Yue.

    Awning! Awning!

    Xuankong and Chu Yue only felt a burst of pain in their lower abdomen, and then their faces became a little embarrassed, and then they were directly hit by the virtual shadow and flew out and fell heavily on the ground. They were also shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Some of them can''t believe it, some even can''t believe it.

    At the beginning, they didn''t see the shadow clearly.

    "Yao Yao, don''t be stunned. This is the magic battle array. Now you can get rid of this battle array and give it to me outside." At this time, Ali''s voice sounded outside.

    Yes, Ali is coming!

    At the last moment, Ali is here!

    A Li knows that Feng Yaoyao and others have come to the front line, but she does not have the slightest hesitation and rushes over.

    Jiang Zhen may not know what force gale country is, but she is very clear.

    Hu San, however, told them that behind the gale Kingdom stood the troll clan in the holy land of Zhongzhou and the troll clan of the Shenmo clan.

    Ali is also a member of the demon clan. She naturally knows what the demon clan represents.

    When Feng Yaoyao heard a Li''s words, she was slightly stunned. Then she nodded heavily. Looking at Xuankong and Chu Yue, she said, "you cover me. I want to get rid of this battle."

    Xuankong and Chu Yue nodded and did not refuse.

    They also know Ali and his strength, so they don''t think that Ali is cheating them.

    "Teng long seal!" Feng Yaoyao directly transferred the spiritual power to the Dharma seal given to her by Jiang Zhen, and then burst into a rage.

    I saw that the seal rose directly into the air, and then turned into a real golden dragon. It gave out a very strong pressure and rolled down directly.

    "It''s impossible, it''s not true!" The skinny old man who set up the eight foot curved magic array also looked at Feng Yaoyao and others in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    On the other side, Ali is holding a long sword from the sky, just like a fairy.

    "You shouldn''t attack Jiang A Li will be green Ming long sword inserted in front of the body, and then looking at the thin old man, light said.

    The thin old man also laughed, and then looked at Ali''s eyes with a trace of blood.

    "I thought they were the only ones, but I didn''t expect that there would be one in the end. But even if they broke my eight foot curved magic array, how much more do you think they still have to fight me?" The thin old man looked at Ali with a sarcastic look on his face, without any emotional fluctuation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Can we have a fight with you and try it?" A Li also laughed, looking at this thin old man, a face indifferent way.

    "Don''t forget that you are not alone, and we are not fighting alone!" The skinny old man said, only to see the back of a few tents directly rushed to six people, all of these six people are the existence of Huashen peak, the strength is very high.

    "Children of Jiang state, you dare to challenge our Seven Saints of gale. Today, you will surely die without a burial place!" Among the six figures, a very bald man looked at Ali and others with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    A Li also looked at the bald man, her blood began to boil, and even a sense of war crazy rising.

    She is the blood god of the demon family. She will feel this way only when she meets an enemy stronger than herself.

    "Hoo!" At this time, Feng Yaoyao and others also broke through the eight foot curved magic array. They stood beside Ali and quietly looked at the monks on the opposite side.

    "Be careful later. These friars are definitely not ordinary monks." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao, Xuankong and others with a trace of solemnity in his tone.

    The friars who can make her blood boil must be a very powerful existence, even the existence that they can''t overcome.

    Feng Yaoyao and others are also slightly stunned, and then heavily nodded, eyes are full of thick dignified color.

    They all know that Ali''s strength can make Ali feel tricky, so naturally he is the strong one.

    "Jiang''s female generals, as well as the young monks in the Far West, are still young men full of evil spirits. If you join the gale country, I will certainly train you with all my strength and make you strong in the concentration period." The bald man looked at Feng Yaoyao and others, and said with a face of indifference.

    "Seal the wand!" See Xuankong directly picked up the Zen stick in his hand and launched the attack without hesitation.

    Of course, after Xuankong, Feng Yaoyao, Chu Yue and Ali launched an attack.

    "Sunflower water changes!"

    "Demons dance in disorder!"

    "Three sections of understanding!"

    They all launched the attack without hesitation, even with a strong sense of war.

    "Troll territory!" The bald man roared, and suddenly the thin old man and the other five people formed a horn directly, and a very strong energy gushed out.

    "What''s going on? How is my spiritual power losing as if? " A Li and others only feel that the spiritual power in their bodies begins to wane madly, and their attack moves are constantly weakening, and even have a tendency to dissipate.

    "This is the gap between our gale country and Jiang state. In our Troll field, you have no way." The bald man looked at Ali and others with a look of irony.

    The strength of a Li and others is really good, but in his eyes, it is still not enough.

    "Is it?" A Li heart also rose a trace of anger, only to see her body suddenly had a huge change, eyes also become red.

    Dharma is heaven and earth!

    Gods, demons, magic powers, Dharma and heaven!

    When the bald strong man looks at a Li''s appearance, he is also slightly stunned, and then his eyes are still full of surprise.

    "Blood god devil!" The bald man whispered, then waved his big hand and said, "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"

    Suddenly, the six skinny old men suddenly soared, reaching a height of ten Zhang, and the power of the original Troll territory was even more powerful.

    "They are also gods and demons!" Chu Yue''s voice was unbelievable.

    The gods and demons are the beloved of heaven and earth. They were once the protagonists of heaven and earth. Their bodies are extremely strong, but they also have extremely strong power.

    However, gods and Demons rarely appear. After staying in the eastern regions for such a long time, they have only seen a demon like Ali. Now, the enemy on the opposite side has turned into a demon, which makes it very difficult for them to resist.

    "Yao Yao, take them first. I''ll stop them." Ali is holding the sword of Qingming and has no feelings in his eyes.

    Qingming sword has a strong sense of sword. It was originally a medium-sized immortal tool with a strong spirit. Now it also feels a great threat. Naturally, it can''t help but start to send out a strong sense of pressure.

    "Damn it, when will there be so many gods and demons?" Ali murmured in his heart, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    She was a demon, so he knew very well how powerful they were.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "We will not leave you." Feng Yaoyao looks at Ali seriously with a serious look on her face.

    A Li was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face. Then, her whole body momentum climbed to the extreme, and the Qingming sword in her hand was shaking gently. Feng Yaoyao and several other people also climbed to the extreme and looked at the front calmly.

    If they choose to fight for Jiang, they will not regret it. Moreover, Jiang Hao, the prince of Jiang state, is their friend and their most important person.

    It''s not terrible to die in battle. What''s terrible is the people who don''t even have the courage to die in battle.

    "Children of Jiang state, don''t do these meaningless struggles any more. It''s useless!" The bald man looked at Ali and others, and continued to say, "little girl of the blood god devil, you are a demon family. Staying with these ignorant people will only make you stupid!"

    Ali is not in the mood to pay attention to this bald man. There are not many people in the world who can make her move. In addition to Jiang Hao, she is the Tianyin god Buddha, the remains of Shendu.

    "Shura sword field!" Ali yelled angrily, and saw a lot of sword Qi gushing out, and then the sword Qi ran across and killed those people.

    However, these gods and Demons just like heaven, forming a fortress that can not be broken.

    "Troll roars!" I saw the bald man directly roared. Suddenly, the several gods and Demons directly roared. A Li and others were directly knocked out, spitting blood and a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    These people are not the realm of transforming the spirit, they are all the realm of the void period!

    The gap between a realm is a gap that cannot be crossed. Even Ali can not cross this gap and kill them.

    "You are too weak, weak and vulnerable after all." The bald man looked at Ali and said calmly.

    A Li and others stood up with difficulty. They were still expressionless and looked at the bald man quietly.

    "You lost, so the battle is over." The bald strong man looked at a Li and others, said directly and lightly.

    "We are not dead, how can we say defeat lightly?" A Li looked at the bald man and said with a cold face.

    This is what Jiang Hao told them. After all the fighting ended, there was only one result, that is, one person fell down. They had not fallen, so they did not lose!

    The bald man was slightly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly cooled down. He waved his big hand, and his whole body was full of momentum. A terrible breath directly rolled over him. Ali and others only felt a sense of suffocation, and even faintly felt that he would die.

    "How can there be such a strong pressure, which is at least the realm of the later period of Dongxu?" A Li was shocked.

    "I''m sorry to step on it!" When the strong man stepped on the ground gently, the earth suddenly trembled, and a series of cracks directly attacked Ali and others. Then, the surrounding land collapsed and a piece of ruins was formed.

    "Golden Buddha body!" The dark sky roared, then the whole body momentum rose, and then a Buddha light covered the whole body.

    "You go, I''ll stop them first." Xuankong looked at a Li and others, directly scolded the way.

    The bald man''s mouth was covered with a trace of blood, and there was also a trace of irony in his eyes. Obviously, he did not put Xuankong and others in his eyes.

    A mole ant that even threatens them is not, why should they be afraid?

    "There''s no need to struggle. It''s useless!" The bald man looked at the sky and said directly.

    With that, he waved his hand gently. He saw that the dark sky was directly hit and flew out of the sky. He fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Damn it!" A Li looked at this scene with a trace of anger in her heart. She saw the green sword in her hand and then killed the bald man.

    These people are her companions who have experienced life and death together. Now Ali is very sad to see them injured.

    "Although you are a blood god devil, your realm is still too low, and even the blood GOD Devil''s instinct fight has not inherited, so, you are still just a mole ant!" There is a big stick in the hands of the bald man, and then he waves it directly to Ali.

    The giant stick waved, with bursts of air breaking sound, unstoppable, incomparable strength.

    Sonorous!

    Qingming sword and the giant stick collide together, and the bald man steps back a few steps. Ali''s whole person is directly hit and flies out, and falls heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    Obviously, in this match, Ali fell into a weak position, even seriously injured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Sister Ali, are you ok?" Feng Yaoyao rushes directly to the past and lifts Ali up with a worried look on her face.

    A left Mou son firm, the effort wants to stand up, but she is injured too heavy, heavy to stand up.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face made a choice. Her whole body''s spiritual power moved by itself. In the air, the stars began to reverse. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.

    "The next battle, just leave it to me." Just at this time, a strong voice rang, and a young man stepped in from a distance.

    It''s Jiang Hao!

    It''s Jiang Hao who came back from the dreamland!

    "You are back, elder martial brother." The corner of a Li''s mouth also spread a trace of smile, suddenly fainted in the past.

    Feng Yaoyao''s face was full of tears. The people he was waiting for didn''t let him down. He came back with irresistible power.

    "Who are you?" The bald man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, he felt a threat, and even felt a little uneasy.

    This kind of feeling he has not appeared for a long time, and now appears, which is enough to show that the strength of the other side is very strong and terrible.

    "My name is Jiang Hao!" Jiang Hao looked at the bald man with no feelings in his eyes.

    They dare to attack Ali and others. In Jiang Hao''s mind, this has been sentenced to death.

    The bald man is slightly stunned, and then takes a deep breath, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes also with a trace of shock.

    Jiang Hao''s name can be said to ring through the whole wasteland and the eastern region. He is the first young man. He is called Jiang Laomo, and he also has a legion of thousands of monsters and beasts. All these have led to Jiang Haocheng''s legend.

    "Are you the prince of Jiang state, Jiang Hao, who runs across the wasteland and the eastern region? I don''t think you are. " The bald and strong man directly incarnates into a hundred Zhang, and he has no feelings to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    He is a god demon family, is the beloved of heaven and earth, and Jiang Hao, what kind of thing is he? What qualifications can you compete with yourself?

    "How about me, do you know if you try?" Jiang Hao smiles, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He was a strong fighter in his previous life, and then he accepted the inheritance of Xianhe River Valley. Therefore, he knew a lot. He should not use the right of speech to solve the problems that can be solved with strength, because that would only waste time.

    "I also want to try. How strong is Jiang Hao, who claims to be an old devil?" The bald man directly waved a fist, which was like the fist of a hill and fell towards Jiang Hao without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dodge. He stood in the same place, and then moved the spirit power lightly. He hit out directly and did not yield.

    The other gods and Demons looked at Jiang Hao, who did not give in. They were sarcastic and had no feelings.

    A human race boy, he dares to confront with the gods and demons. Isn''t this a big joke?

    Unfortunately, just when they wanted to laugh at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s fist actually burst out an extremely powerful energy, which directly drove the bald man back a step.

    "Ancient undead bird!" The bald man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Yes, at the moment when Jiang haogang just waved his fist, he felt the breath of ancient undead birds.

    Gods and demons are the favorite of heaven and earth, and they naturally know a lot. It happens that the ancient undead bird is an extremely powerful existence in ancient times.

    "Troll clan, it seems that many people can''t help coming out after the boundary between the wasteland and the eastern region has not been established." Jiang Hao looked at the bald man with no feelings in his eyes.

    If these people dare to attack his people, they will be angry with him.

    "Who are you? How can you have the blessing of the ancient undead The bald man looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, his whole body momentum rose, only to see a pair of fiery red wings directly growing out, and then, a very strong atmosphere enveloped all around.

    All of them felt suffocation and even a little panic.

    The pressure is too strong to resist.

    "Damn it, how can there be such a strong pressure, how can he have the blessing of the ancient undead bird?" The bald man has a ferocious face and panic in his eyes.

    Although he was powerful, he did not think he could resist Jiang Hao, who was blessed by the ancient undead bird. Moreover, Jiang Hao''s strength was not weak.

    "What''s the matter, young master? How can there be such a strong breath? And it seems that this breath is so terrible that it doesn''t belong to the young master. " Feng Yaoyao also has some worries in her heart, and a trace of panic in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s face was cold, there was no emotion in his eyes, even with a trace of irony.

    "You shouldn''t hurt them, hurt them, only one result will greet you, that is, death!" Jiang Hao directly drank a violent drink, read emotion in his hand, and his sword was firmly grasped. His whole body momentum was high and unstoppable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The bald man also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the boy was so strong in front of him, and the sword in his hand seemed to be nothing.

    "Jiang Hao, although you have the blessing of the ancient undead bird, you have forgotten one thing. We gods and demons are the beloved of heaven and earth." The bald man waved the stick directly in his hand, and suddenly the void collapsed.

    "What a powerful force. It has to be at least 100000 catties by itself?" Feng Yaoyao was shocked and worried at Jiang Hao.

    Although she is full of confidence in Jiang Hao, she still can''t help worrying. Even Xuankong and Chu Yue are looking at it with dignity.

    "A magic sword!" Jiang Hao roared, his eyes still with a thick cold color.

    With more experience, Jiang Hao''s perception of life and death is also profound, so his moves are particularly powerful.

    "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, a crisp sound of impact sounded, only to read the feeling of the sword and the stick hit together, and then, the bald man was directly blown out.

    "What are you doing here? Everyone, the troll field is of no use to him at all. " The bald man looked at the other six giant demons and yelled.

    Immediately, only six giant demons gave up the domain of trolls, and then killed Jiang Hao directly. They were powerful and unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. Although these trolls were in the state of void state, in his eyes, they could not pose a threat to him.

    "You may forget why I was made old ginger devil by others!" Jiang Hao''s eyes kept rising.

    After that, a boa Jiao appeared behind Jiang Hao. After the boa Jiao, there were five fierce beasts, blue tortoise and ice snow lion.

    Xuankong and Chu Yue looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Over the years, he had made great progress in strength and had the blessing of ancient undead birds. He rarely let his own beast control army attack.

    "Let''s kill you all together Jiang Hao said directly to mang Jiao.

    These control animals roar. Although they have made great progress in the ten thousand beast studio, they seldom come out.

    Of course, it''s not only them, but also these demon clans in Tongtian tower.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think this is OK? We are a family of gods and demons. We are the existence of gods and demons! " The bald man''s face was cold, and then he whispered, "Troll changes!"

    His body suddenly changed to thousands of feet, just like a mountain that can''t be climbed.

    In addition to the bald man, the other six changed dramatically. Although the heat was not as high as that of the bald man, it was not comparable to that of ordinary friars.

    "If I haven''t been to the Xianhe Dynasty a million years ago, if I don''t get the inheritance of Xianhe''s predecessors, I may lose if I meet you, but I''m not the person I was and I''m not Jiang Hao you know." Jiang Hao murmured, his whole body momentum was still rising.

    "Six character true words technique!" Jiang Hao raised his head and his eyes suddenly turned golden.

    The six character mantra is an astrologer''s inheritance skill. It''s very good that someone can put it into practice. Even Jiang Hao did not understand the truth, but only understood the surface.

    However, a little understanding of the fur is enough!

    However, the six character mantra contains attainment, not into the fairies, do not understand its way.

    But Jiang Hao, because of his own perception of the way of life and death, just touched the surface of the six character truth telling.

    "Don!" Jiang Hao suddenly burst into a rage, and the dark clouds rolled in time and space. Then, a very powerful force was oppressed by the trolls and others.

    The seven of the troll clan wanted to have a meal, but they found that they could not move at all. Although it was a moment, they were still extremely frightened.

    "What a powerful power!"

    "It''s Jiang Hao. If someone else, I don''t believe anyone can do it."

    Xuankong talked with Chu Yue, and admired Jiang Hao a lot at the same time.

    Yes, in their hearts, only Jiang Hao can do such a powerful thing.

    "Young master is so strong!" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao in surprise with a trace of disbelief in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is beyond her imagination. Of course, the stronger Jiang Hao is, the more happy she will be, because she is very clear about Jiang Hao''s pursuit. What he pursues is the acme of cultivation and what he pursues is Chengxian.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "What kind of martial arts is this? How could it be so strong? " The bald man looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are full of incredible.

    They couldn''t believe that Su Chen had such a powerful martial arts skills. Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t care.

    Awning!

    Jiang Hao''s beast control army went all out to attack these trolls. However, the six character mantra could only temporarily restrain their bodies.

    "Children Jiang Hao, the gale country ruled by the trolls, today I''ll show you what real strength is." The bald man got angry and saw a huge stick in his hand, which contained a trace of prestige.

    "Jiang Hao boy, you''d better not take this move, or you will be seriously injured if you don''t die." Now, the spirit of Tongtian tower, which has not spoken for a long time, spoke.

    After fighting with the master of ghosts, the spirit of Tongtian tower was seriously injured. He paid too much for Jiang Hao, which led him to sleep. So he closed his senses and meditated in Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    This time, he felt a trace of danger, a trace of fatal danger.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then nodded heavily without saying anything.

    Naturally, he believed in the spirit of Tongtian tower. If the spirit wanted to kill him, he didn''t know how many times he had died.

    "Hide, hide as far as you can." The spirit of Tongtian tower said faintly: "at present, your strength can''t resist his attack, so you must avoid the edge temporarily."

    "How can I fight him?" Jiang Hao was a little anxious. Now that gale country has bullied them, how could he not fight back.

    "When you and the ancient undead perfectly fit in half, or wait for the shadow to become successful." The spirit of Tongtian tower said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    He and the ancient undead agree with more than half, that at least also have to focus on the period, as for the small shadow into shape...

    this has been so fast for ten years, but it has not been transformed successfully.

    If it was not for the contract between himself and Xiaoying, he even thought that Xiaoying had disappeared.

    Xiaoying tells him that he is accepting inheritance. However, Jiang Hao does not understand what kind of inheritance it is and how it has been passed on for such a long time. Moreover, he is very curious about what kind of fierce animal Xiaoying is and how powerful it is.

    "Boom Jiang Hao retreated, and the big stick of the bald man fell directly to the ground, and suddenly a huge pit appeared on the ground.

    "One knife divides life and death!" Jiang Hao roared with rage, and the sword of reading emotion in his hand swung down again.

    Boom!

    In the air, a roar sounds, and the Nianqing sword falls. On the Nianqing sword, there is the power of the ancient immortal bird. Even on the blade, there is a very strange flame.

    This is the red lotus industry fire!

    The ancient immortal bird is the totem of Xianhe Dynasty, which contains immortality and immortality, and has the supreme power. Moreover, it has been believed by the people of Xianhe Dynasty and has a very powerful air transport. The red lotus fire is a rare flame in the world with infinite power.

    The sum of the two is certainly not as simple as one plus one.

    Sonorous!

    The sword of Nian Qing and the stick collided together, and Jiang Hao was directly hit and flew a few feet away. Of course, the bald man also stepped back a few steps, and his face was a little ugly.

    Jiang Hao spat out blood, but he has the blessing of the ancient undead bird, so he stands up, holds a sword, and looks indifferent to the seven trolls.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, the bald man was slightly stunned, and his expression was somewhat complicated.

    Jiang Haowan is like a God, but behind him, the ancient undead bird''s empty shadow disdains, has not hidden at all.

    "Big brother, can''t we get on?" At this time, a demon looked at the bald man and asked.

    "Third, test Jiang Hao with the javelin. If he can easily resist your javelin, we must retreat. After all, he has the ancient undead bird and the red lotus fire, which is not so easy to deal with." The bald man looked at one of them and said.

    The man nodded, then took out three javelins with his backhand and threw them at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed, he did not have any feelings in his eyes, only to see him step forward, a trace of cold mouth.

    The spirit of Tongtian tower told him that he must stay away from the edge, but he knew very well that if he retreated like this, the gale country would surely launch a more violent attack. Therefore, he had to end the battle in a shocking way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Three javelins are very strong, carrying a million pounds of giant force, directly rolled down.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm and fearless. He saw the spiritual power covering his whole body. His whole person was just like a God coming down to earth, which was unstoppable.

    Sonorous!

    The javelin collided directly with his body, and a clanging sound was heard immediately. Then, the javelin fell to the ground, and Jiang Hao''s body also stepped back several steps.

    As soon as he turned his big hand, he saw a very strong sword, carrying irresistible power, and directly collided with the javelin.

    Then, a javelin was cut off by the reading sword. Another javelin directly hit Jiang Hao.

    Although Jiang Hao was blessed by the ancient undead bird, had a six turn immortal body and a strong physique, he was attacked by javelin twice in a row, and was still seriously injured.

    "Hoo!" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then looked at the seven people of the troll clan. Without any emotion in his mouth, he said faintly, "you, what other moves do you have? I''d like to see some of them."

    This time, the trolls, who had always been very arrogant, calmed down and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of dignity. Obviously, Jiang Hao''s strength completely convinced them.

    With the blessing of the ancient undead bird, the table red lotus industry fire, and even such a strong physique, no one knows that he still has a magic card, and no one knows what means he has. After all, the name of Jiang Hao has spread all over the wasteland and the eastern region.

    "Big brother, what do we do now, attack or what?" Suddenly, just throwing javelin magic looking at the bald man, asked.

    The bald man took a deep breath, then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. It seemed that he wanted to see through Jiang Hao.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Hao is too mysterious. His face is indifferent, and there is no emotion on his face.

    These trolls are so strong that he feels a little afraid, but he dare not show them. Once he shows them, they are likely to die.

    With the character of these trolls, the more cowardly you show, they will attack madly and kill you!

    "Jiang Hao, I have to say, you are very strong, but Jiang state is not equal to our gale country after all, and the gale emperor is the real king!" The bald man looked at Jiang Hao and said in a slow voice.

    Jiang Hao''s face was indifferent. He was fearless and had no feelings in his eyes.

    The bald man took a deep breath directly, and a trace of indifference appeared in his eyes. He waved his big hand directly and said, "retreat!"

    All of a sudden, seven of them left the battlefield directly, even the soldiers and soldiers of gale country also withdrew from the battlefield.

    "Young master, they are retreating!" Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Hao with a trace of joy in her eyes.

    Gale country has been stationed here for a long time, causing great panic to all the people of Jiang state. Now, they finally retreat!

    "We won!" Xuankong and Chu Yue looked at each other, their eyes were full of intense excitement.

    They won, and they managed to make the seemingly invincible Troll retreat.

    Awning!

    Just after the troll clan retreated, Jiang Hao fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.

    In the battle just now, he had already been exhausted, and the last three javelins had already made Jiang Hao a little unbearable. If it had not been for the belief support in his heart, he would have fallen down.

    "Elder martial brother!" A Li was shocked and looked at Jiang Hao, who was in a coma. He was worried and rushed to the past.

    Feng Yaoyao and other people''s eyes are also attracted by a Li''s cry. They look at Jiang Hao who has fallen down and run over anxiously.

    Jiang Hao is their backbone, they can not allow Jiang Hao to have an accident, even if it is injured.

    "The elder martial brother has just been wounded in the battle with these trolls, and the wound is not light. Now we will leave here immediately." Ali took a deep breath, his eyes were a little dignified.

    Jiang Hao''s injury is too heavy. If there was no ancient undead bird and strong physique, maybe Jiang Hao has already died.

    "Yao Yao, do you have a heart protecting Pill on you? Take one for elder martial brother first." A Li raised his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked.

    Feng Yaoyao is stunned and shakes her head. The heart protecting pill is a kind of chicken rib pill. It has no effect on the monks in their realm, so she naturally does not exist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t have heart protecting pills, but I believe there should be heart protecting pills in Blackstone city. I''ll go in and look for them." Feng Yaoyao looked at Ali and said in a hurry.

    A Li shook his head, looked at Feng Yaoyao and said, "black stone city is already an empty city. How can there be heart protecting pills in it?"

    "I have a Buddha''s pill here. I don''t know if it''s useful." At this time, Xuankong said.

    Fotiandan is different from huxindan. Huxindan is an elixir to protect the heart, while fotiandan is a breakthrough pill. Of course, it also has a heart protecting effect.

    "Bring it here." Ali said directly, without any hesitation.

    Although the effect of fotian pill is not as good as heart protecting pill, as long as Jiang Hao''s injury is stabilized, it will be much better.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao has the blessing of the ancient undead bird. As long as he is not seriously damaged, he can basically repair himself.

    After taking the Buddha''s pill to Jiang Hao, the wound on Jiang Hao''s body surface began to recover, and the originally extremely mottled breath was also stabilized. Ali and Feng Yaoyao and others watched this scene, and they also calmed down a lot.

    "Let''s go. Now go back to the palace. Elder martial brother still needs a period of meditation." A Li looks at Feng Yaoyao and others and says.

    Feng Yaoyao and others nodded, and then directly took Jiang Hao to King Jiang.

    Their speed was very fast, and it did not take long to return to the Wangdu, and Wangdu''s people watched Feng Yaoyao and others come back, and they all cheered, because Feng Yaoyao and others came back, which showed that they had won the battle!

    They all know how powerful the gale state is. It is like a God and a demon, which basically makes the people of Jiang state live in panic. Now Feng Yaoyao and others are back with victory.

    Jiang Zhen also came out of the palace. Behind him were 100 ministers.

    Jiang state had not won for a long time. After disappearing from the boundary between the wasteland and the eastern region, the kingdom of Jiang had been in constant decline. Even the Lingyun sect chose to close the mountain gate. The disciples in the sect could not get in and out. Even the monks outside could not enter the Lingyun sect.

    "Master, the prince is injured. Now he needs a period of meditation." Feng Yaoyao comes down from the air and looks at Jiang Zhen.

    Jiang Zhen was stunned, and the imperial power on his face was also hidden a lot. Looking at Jiang Hao who was in a coma, he said directly, "you take Hao''er to his mother''s back. I will come back later."

    Feng Yaoyao and others nodded and walked directly behind the palace with Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao and others left, Jiang Zhen took a deep breath, then looked at the hundred ministers behind him and said in a slow voice, "I don''t want anyone else to know about today''s affairs."

    "No!" A hundred ministers behind Jiang Zhen knelt down and respectfully replied.

    Jiang Hao is the pillar of Jiang state. His reputation is in the wild and eastern regions. No one can match him. If gale country knows that Jiang Hao is injured, no one knows whether they will attack again. Be careful, it is not a mistake.

    Jiang Zhen turned around and quickly walked to the palace behind him. He had to go to see Jiang Hao and see how his injury was.

    Although he established Jiang Kingdom and became the king of a country, he was still a father and a husband in his heart.

    After Jiang Zhen left, he went directly to the palace behind.

    When he arrived, Jiang Hao had already woken up. His face was pale and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    "Hello, are you awake?" Ouyang Yan Ran sat by the bed and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at Ouyang Yanran, and then looked at Jiang Hao behind Ouyang Yanran. He sighed and did not speak.

    Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance without saying a word. He went to the bed and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder.

    "Elder martial brother, why are you so impulsive? It''s hard to deal with the bald man alone. Why did you finally take those three javelins? " A Li looks at Jiang Hao with some complaints.

    "If I don''t fight these three javelins, do you think they will retreat? Do you think we''re going to be better? " Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said.

    "In a big deal, I will use the life saving sword breath left by my master. At least you won''t be hurt so much." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He didn''t say a word, and a Li looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance, and she didn''t say anything.

    "Father king, let''s stay away from the edge this time. At present, our Jiang state can''t compete with gale country, so we''d better take a rest." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen and said faintly.

    Gale state is controlled by trolls, and its strength can be imagined. Therefore, it is an inevitable choice to stay away from the edge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Jiang Zhen was slightly stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao with a dignified face, he nodded heavily and didn''t say anything.

    Although he didn''t know why Jiang Hao said so, he knew very well that Jiang Hao would never come at random.

    "Young master, you just resisted the three javelins just for the sake of their retreat. You dare not attack for the time being?" At this time, Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao, took a deep breath, and asked in some doubt.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He really wanted to frighten the people of gale country. He wanted to tell the monks of gale country that he was back!

    "What''s the point of that?" Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts and asked.

    "I''m not the rival of gale Kingdom now. Even with my beast control army, it''s hard to compete with gale Kingdom, because there are trolls behind gale kingdom. If I can match ancient undead birds perfectly, I can''t defeat the trolls." Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen seriously and said solemnly.

    Although the troll clan is not the strongest existence of the demon clan, their invincible body has become their sharp weapon.

    "What? Is there trolls behind gale kingdom? The trolls of the demons? " Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao with some shock.

    "Why, Father also knows Troll clan?" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen, frowned slightly and asked.

    "A long time ago, there was a troll Dynasty, and this dynasty was founded by the trolls." Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao is not from a Leng, some doubt asked: "when at that time?"

    He had never heard of it, so he was very curious.

    "Xianhe period." Ginger really light said.

    Then Jiang Hao was stunned, and in an instant he realized something.

    When he fought with the bald man, his whole body was full of fighting spirit. It turned out that the troll clan had established a dynasty, and it was still in the Xianhe era.

    He once returned to the Xianhe era through the altar. In that era, there were hundreds of nationalities, and Xianhe Dynasty was the civilization of the whole Xianhe era.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at Feng Yaoyao and asked, "Yao Yao, didn''t ling''er come back with you? What about her? Why not see her

    Feng Yaoyao bit her lip and didn''t know how to reply.

    "We haven''t contacted Lingyun sect for a long time, and Lingyun sect has closed the mountain gate, so we can''t get into Lingyun sect at all." Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Hao and his voice was shaking.

    After they came back, he went to lingyunzong in person, indicating that he wanted to create Jiang state. Of course, no one stopped him. Moreover, Lingyun Zong also promised to help Jiang Zhen, but after Jiang Zhen left Lingyun Zong, lingyunzong closed the mountain gate.

    "Lingyunzong closed the mountain gate? What''s going on? " Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Zhen in surprise.

    At the beginning, he rose from lingyunzong and made lingyunzong the first force in the eastern regions. For a time, the scenery was unlimited and almost no one could match it. Now, Jiang Zhen told him that Lingyun sect closed the mountain gate.

    Close the mountain gate, this is the hidden world!

    Don''t let the disciples leave the sect, or the monks outside will enter the Lingyun sect.

    "It''s impossible. Wan Jian has promised me that lingyunzong will not close the mountain gate." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    This is no wonder Jiang Hao, he still has a deep feeling for lingyunzong.

    "Young master, lingyunzong has indeed closed the mountain gate, and I can''t even find the entrance of the mountain gate." Feng Yaoyao looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He knew that Feng Yaoyao could not cheat himself, because he knew Feng Yaoyao very well.

    But why did lingyunzong choose to close the mountain gate?

    He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand.

    "Ali, you go to duanhun mountain and tell Li Qingshan that I am Jiang Hao is back." Jiang Hao looked at Ali and said slowly.

    Many of the friars of duanhun mountain joined Jiang state and became generals and soldiers of Jiang state. Li Qingshan was Li Man''s child, the unique genius of the eastern region at the beginning, and was also known as the first person in the eastern region.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, you may not know that Li Qingshan has gone to the wasteland. When he left, he had already reached the stage of transforming God, and he has never come back." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s face was slightly stunned, with a trace of bitterness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Friends of the past, are they all gone now?

    Some of Jiang Hao did not dare to imagine, but some did not far away.

    "What about Miss miao''er? Is she OK? " Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something. He looked at the sky and asked.

    Xuankong''s face was calm and did not answer Jiang Hao''s words, while Chu Yue on one side said calmly: "she died. When the little monk was possessed by the devil, she awakened the little monk with her own life, otherwise the little Lord would not see him this time."

    Jiang Hao lowered his head. His expression was somewhat complicated. Then he looked at Ali and asked bitterly, "Ali, how long have we been away from the eastern region?"

    "Elder martial brother, we have been away from Dongyu for 20 years." Ali looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly.

    Indeed, they stayed in the wasteland for more than ten years, then rescued their parents, and then went to the Xianhe River Valley. Later, they entered the altar crossing the times and went to the Xianhe Dynasty for millions of years. Unconsciously, they had left the wasteland for 20 years.

    Twenty years, for them, it''s just a matter of flicking their fingers. But in 20 years, a lot of things will happen.

    Compared with the past, Xuankong is more calm and less talkative than before, and Chu Yue has also reached the stage of transforming gods, which is the cultivation of the heavenly devil skill. He works and practices in the wasteland, and some things are happening in the eastern region.

    Time goes by, but their friendship is still the same.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao, you are injured now. You''d better lie down and rest for a while." Xuankong looked at Jiang Hao and said: "if there is anything, you can come to the extreme West to find me."

    Jiang Hao looks at Xuankong. A smile appears on his face and nods to let Ali and Feng Yaoyao send Xuankong away.

    After Xuankong left, Jiang Zhen was also busy with some things. In the whole room, only Chu Yue and Jiang Hao were left.

    "Little Lord, I don''t think you can go to Lingyun sect, or even go to the entrance of Lingyun sect." Chu Yue was silent for a long time, looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    "Why?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Chu Yue with some incomprehension.

    He did not understand why Chu Yue warned himself so solemnly, but from his eyes, Jiang Hao saw a trace of fear, and even some panic.

    "Lingyun sect is not the original Lingyun sect any more. My father went to Lingyun sect before it closed the mountain gate. He came back to tell me that Lingyun sect had a very strong evil spirit. He even thought that Lingyun sect had a peerless devil." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He didn''t say a word. There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know, he had to explore.

    "What about Chu Tian? Why didn''t he come to the palace? " Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue with some doubts and asked.

    "After the Mountain Gate of lingyunzong was closed, my father also found the entrance of lingyunzong. He broke through the entrance by force. After entering lingyunzong, he never came back." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said bitterly.

    After li man left, Chu Tian was the guardian of the eastern regions. However, after the boundary between the eastern regions and the wasteland was broken, there was no guardian. His strength also reached the peak of the transformation period, and there were few enemies in the whole wasteland.

    "Master Chutian didn''t come back after he went to lingyunzong?" Jiang Hao looked at Chu Yue and asked with a dignified face.

    "Yes, I haven''t come back so far." Chu Yue nodded and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao''s brow was tight and his eyes were still full of thought.

    If this is the case, there must be something hidden in lingyunzong, but it is impossible to explore his current situation.

    "You go to find the entrance of Lingyun sect first. After three days, I will break through the entrance and enter Lingyun sect. I want to know why Lingyun sect has to close the mountain gate." Looking at Jiang Hao''s calm face.

    "Little Lord, lingyunzong is very dangerous. You can''t take risks." Chu Yue looked at Jiang Hao and said solemnly.

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He looked at Chu Yue and said calmly, "I''ve been wandering in the tiger''s den. I don''t believe it. Lingyun Zong can still trap me."

    When he was in the wasteland, Jiang Hao encountered too many dangers, such as the Chen palace of the heavenly palace, the master of the ghosts of the Shiyin sect, and other forces. He had never been afraid of it. He even killed a way of blood. He was known as the old devil of Jiang. How terrifying is his strength.

    What''s more, he has a reason to go to Lingyun sect. Ye Ling and Luo Feng are both in Lingyun sect. Anyway, he will go to Lingyun sect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    I''m even more timid when I''m near the hometown. I dare not ask anyone.

    Three days later, the news of Chu Yue''s coming back surprised Jiang Hao --

    not only did the Mountain Gate disappear, but also all of them were covered by thick black fog. The black fog contained a strong magic power, not to mention ordinary people. Even powerful monks like Chu Yue did not dare to go into it!

    How could this happen? What kind of powerful devil does strength need to grow into such a border?

    What about Wan Jian? What''s he doing?

    More importantly, what about ling''er? How is she now?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t wait any longer. He decided to go there in person, regardless of Chu Yue and others.

    He didn''t dare to rush because he was still injured.

    But he also took a clearer view of the situation -

    the sudden closure of the Mountain Gate by lingyunzong affected not only one case, but also the neighboring states!

    Bandits are rampant in the mountains and forests, and the villains are rampant in the town. Along the way, corpses are overflowing in the wild and the land is thousands of miles away!

    His first stop was Hexi village.

    This place has changed beyond recognition, the villagers have disappeared, replaced by a group of roving bandits.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Chu Yue, who accompanied him, took the initiative to clean up these roving bandits, leaving only the leader and being taken to Jiang Hao.

    "Where are the villagers here?"

    Jiang Hao''s face was a little pale, but after all, he was a strong man with a half step hole, and he was blessed by the immortal bird in ancient times. However, the leader of the roving bandit was just a smart state, and he didn''t even have the courage to look at him.

    "I don''t know. When the villain comes, there will be no one here..." The scar on the bandit leader''s face twitched violently, like a wide open mouth.

    Jiang Hao stares at the bandit leader, observing the changes of his pupil, facial muscles, eyebrows, aura, etc., and finds that there is no abnormality, but the stone on his heart is a little heavier.

    "Nobody? How could it be so! " Chu Yue looks pale and seems to think of something bad.

    "Where else?" Jiang Hao said in a deep voice. Looking at the black fog in front of him, his eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot in one lump.

    "Just like this place, it''s dead and foggy. Especially at night, when there is a big fire, you can''t see the road clearly. " Close the scar on the bandit leader''s face.

    "Brother Jiang." Chu Yue looks at Jiang Hao and waits for his judgment.

    "Tell the truth!" Jiang Hao''s face sank, and his powerful momentum ran over the bandit leader.

    The bandit leader was startled, knelt on the ground and stammered: "I met a few little girls on the road. The elder brothers saw that they were good-looking, so they entertained them in front of their parents."

    "Bah! Beast Chu Yue spat.

    At this time, the bandit leader sent out a strange cry and jumped at Jiang Hao, surrounded by black gas, and the speed was extremely fast.

    Jiang Haoning gathered his aura and hit the bandit leader''s temple with one hand to repel him. The right hand seems to hit a row of nails, the flesh and blood of the palm is gnawed down, the blood flows out slowly, and the black gas surrounds the wound.

    When the divine sense investigates the dark air of the road, the chest is dull and disgusting, and there is a slight pain in the soul.

    The scar on the bandit leader''s face widened and covered half of it, like a big mouth. The five senses were squeezed to one side, turned into flesh and blood residue, swallowed by black gas, and became a part of its power.

    Jiang Hao stepped back for a short time, calmed down, urged the undead bird''s strength to repair the wound in his palm and dispel the evil spirit.

    The wound was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was soon completed.

    The bandit leader has been completely demonized. The black air covers his body like a cobweb, tightening his muscles like bricks. The head turned into a big mouth, full of sharp teeth, like a saw.

    "Boom

    His blue tongue, like a vine, was thrown at Jiang Hao''s place. The remnant eyeball looks at Jiang Hao, full of hatred, and seems to have the remnant consciousness of the bandit leader.

    With a long song of the immortal bird, the sound broke the heaven and earth, and a purple flame appeared in Jiang Hao''s palm. The flame emits a violent smell, with infinite energy. The surrounding temperature rises, and the space is broken, becoming a part of the flame energy.

    Red lotus industry fire!

    The most terrible flame in the world!

    The demonized leader was instinctively afraid, but he could not take back his tongue. He was ignited by the fire of karma and burned fiercely. The powerful evil Qi became the best fuel. The fire snake danced wildly, swam rapidly along the tongue, turned into a big net, and devoured the demonized bandit leader.

    The flames whirled, and even the screams were completely burned out

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Because the magic gas in the industrial fire area is used as fuel, which consumes more than half of it, the evil gas from other directions comes in a rush. The wind swept across the earth, rolled up the rubble, wrapped in the remains of the robbers, and rushed to the purple flame.

    The flame swings, burns more vigorously, and makes a hissing explosion. Everything around is swallowed up and turned into nothingness, and becomes the energy for the flame to grow.

    Jiang Hao''s face turned and he said in the dark that he wanted to take back the flame. But at the moment, Honglian Yihuo is out of his control. No matter how he orders, it doesn''t have much effect.

    The only thing that works is that he injects energy into the flame.

    "Little Lord!" Chu Yue seems to have noticed something and lost her voice.

    She just wanted to get close, but Jiang Hao slapped her open. But she was not angry, secretly scolded her impulse.

    Red lotus industry fire how terrible power, at the moment out of control, if you rush in, it will only make things worse.

    "Damn it!"

    Jiang Hao scolded him in a low voice. The skill was so inspiring that he became a snake and pulled the fire. But as soon as the aura chain arrives, it is devoured and digested as a part of its energy.

    A large amount of black gas rushes to the same space, extrudes and condenses into blocks and becomes irregular substance.

    These substance are energy fragments, hard and abnormal, because they have just formed and are in the tendency of condensation and Exodus.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, understood that there was no point in being anxious, and slowly calmed down.

    He clearly observed that every time the brain gave orders, the fire of honglianye changed accordingly.

    It''s just that the change is no longer accurate and deviates from the original route. When he asked the flame to go to the left, the flame was ordered, but excessive.

    With the strong wind, the crystal block of magic Qi rolled against Jiang Hao''s body, smashed his clothes, cut his skin, and shed black and red mucus.

    "Little Lord!" Seeing this, Chu Yue was very anxious. She just wanted to move forward, but seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes were divine, she soon calmed down and began to prepare pills for healing.

    Jiang Hao is not a rash person. He has his own reasons for doing so.

    She, believe him.

    Jiang Hao relaxed, his feet off the ground and floated in the air. The body moves with the wind, forming a vortex, and the eye of the wind is where the flame lies.

    His brain is running at a high speed, calculating the size of the wind, building a new model, and finding out the general law of the fusion of fire and black gas.

    Soon,

    his mouth showed a confident smile, and the immortal bird chirped for a long time, which was extremely powerful and broke the world. The sound is like a ripple. It will vibrate out in a circle, and it will meet the rock crushing.

    The Reiki chain reappeared, and a new bridge of communication was established with the fire, which was soon taken back.

    The wind stopped and the surrounding area was silent again. Jiang Hao''s body flew upside down and hit the bone pile and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Chu Yue came in a hurry, hugged Jiang Hao and fed a healing pill. He was concerned: "how about it?"

    "Nothing! I almost capsized in the gutter. " Jiang Hao said, using the energy of the undead to repair the injury.

    Fortunately, he suffered from trauma, and was soon repaired.

    Through this disaster, he has calculated the fluctuation mode of Honglian industry fire, which can make it better fit with himself.

    "This time it was a blessing in disguise." Chu Yue is happy to say that she is aware of the power of red lotus industry fire, even if a little more refined, are great progress.

    "More than that, look at this!" Jiang Hao threw the black stone on the ground and made a big hole.

    The jade hand of Chu Yue was covered with aura, holding the stone carefully and stroking the lines on it: "is this magic stone?"

    "Yes! This time, Lingyun Zong is afraid to be more dangerous than auspicious. " Jiang Hao nodded.

    The magic energy stone contains the dark power of violent evils. Excavated in Tiantie mountain, it is the favorite ore of trolls.

    Associated with trolls, Jiang Hao is hard to come up with good ideas.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao said, speeding up the gallop with Chu Yue. The energy of the undead is not stable yet. At this moment, the disordered law strikes Jiang Hao''s internal organs and stirs the whole world upside down.

    However, Jiang Hao did not care, and forced to suppress, his face did not change, and did not want to let Chu Yue worry.

    "Little Lord, you see." Chu Yue cried out.

    Jiang Hao also noticed that Ye Ling was standing under a willow tree, seemingly healing. There are several demonized human beings nearby, who are covetous and give a fatal attack at any time.

    "Be careful!" Jiang Hao was a little uneasy, but he still speeded up.

    He didn''t allow her to get hurt.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The leaves have no vitality in the past, the veins are disordered, and there are many black spots of different sizes on them. The atmosphere is oppressive, there is no monster activity, lifeless.

    Jiang Hao slowed down a lot. Every time he took three or four steps, he scanned his surroundings with divine consciousness. The evil Qi became more and more intense, so that after each inspection, the back of the head was slightly painful. But for Jiang Hao, who has the power of the immortal bird, it is not a big problem.

    He and Chu Yue adjusted the respiratory rate and coordinated with the change of black gas to hide himself.

    "Little Lord, these trees have become so strange." Chu Yue did not speak, but used lip language.

    The trees became very thick, and there were many lines on the roots, with different rules. But Jiang Hao is recognized, in "the devil''s journey" about, this is the character of the demon clan.

    With their tacit understanding, a few simple facial expressions can understand each other''s meaning.

    Jiang Hao nodded and made a gesture, indicating that Chu Yue should be careful. He grasped Chu Yue''s hand and let her follow him.

    Chu Yue''s face was slightly red, and her mouth was smiling, and her body was close to Jiang Hao.

    The closer you are to the central area, the stronger the magic Qi is.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Hao looked at the familiar figure, and their hearts were filled with joy, sweeping away the depression before.

    Urge the power of the undead bird, swept past, burning several demonized creatures nearby. Today''s red lotus industry fire has been completely controlled by Jiang Hao, and its power is much stronger. The shadow of fire snake has some substance.

    "Sister Ye Ling." Chu Yue''s heart is sour, so she grabs Jiang Hao''s hand and dare not let go. After a deep breath, he sent Jiang Hao''s hand open and killed him to fight with the demonized creatures.

    Demonized creatures were originally demons in the forest, which were infected with evil Qi.

    Monsters are ferocious in nature, and even more fierce after being infected by evil Qi. See Chu month forward, a strange cry, like meteorite hit Chu Yue.

    But where they were Chu Yue''s opponents, after a few rounds, they were killed.

    Beautiful shadow, floating like a fairy, extremely beautiful.

    Jiang Hao has the flame of the immortal bird. Although the demonized creatures lose their senses, they instinctively feel afraid and dare not approach Jiang Hao.

    Most of them choose to demonize Chu.

    One step,

    two steps,

    three steps.

    Jiang Hao walks to Ye Ling, but he feels a trace of fear. The undead makes a scream. Ye Ling turns into a mass of black air, and the huge vine throws at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao rolled back to avoid the attack of the vines, and the industrial fire erupted, burning the vines.

    It''s not Ye Ling, but an illusion created by a drop of Ye Ling''s blood.

    It has to be said that this illusion is so lifelike that even Jiang Hao was cheated in the past.

    "Let''s go. There''s something weird here!" Jiang Hao yelled, the fire moved to the limit and surrounded his body.

    The terrible temperature evaporated the water vapor around him and incinerated the evil gas, but it had no effect on Jiang Hao''s clothes.

    After the last out of control, Jiang Hao''s fire control ability has reached a very high level.

    The silent forest became lively. The leaves shook and rubbed violently, making strange sounds. The lines were shining brightly, and the trees began to grow rapidly. The overgrown vines surrounded Jiang Hao and Chu Yue.

    The vines join together and cover Jiang Hao. They just want to get close to Jiang Hao, but they are burned to ashes.

    However, the vine does not have the slightest intention of retreat, black light big, growing faster and faster, constantly impacting the red lotus shield.

    Every time the vines grow out, they are burned out by Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry.

    But each time the vines can move forward a little, and they''re constantly adapting.

    Finally, Jiang Hao''s red lotus shield was punctured, and the vines penetrated into the flesh and blood. The roots are covered with the whole body and grow rapidly with Jiang Hao''s flesh and blood as nutrition.

    "Samoye!"

    Strange sounds appeared in the forest.

    This is magic.

    Jiang Hao calmed down and used the power of the undead to repair his body, but the situation was not good. If he had not the power of an immortal bird, he would have died.

    Chu Yue''s condition is not good either, but these demonized plants seem to be more interested in Jiang Hao, so her pressure is not great.

    "Jiang Hao!" Chu Yue yelled, trying to save Jiang Hao, but was blocked by the green leaves all over the sky. The weak green leaves in the past are extremely sharp at the moment. If the skin is scratched, it will soon be infected by evil Qi and become a demonized creature.

    "I''m fine!" Jiang Hao vomited blood and tried to calm himself down. He knew that these demons were interested in the power of his undead bird and wanted to absorb it. However, with Chu Yue''s strength, it was very difficult for him to escape, let alone rescue him.

    Therefore, he tried to pretend to be calm and didn''t want to let Chu Yue travel in danger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "What shall we do now?" Chu Yue anxiously said, these demonized plants are very fierce, and did not fight back once, will strengthen when they return.

    So many times down, can only become more inferior, until finally assimilated by the demons, become people not people, ghost not ghost things.

    Not even the most basic consciousness.

    At the thought of this, Chu Yue''s face was pale, her back was cold, and her strength was increased by a few points, and her leaves were crushed to pieces.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body was extremely painful, and his roots were extremely sharp, and they were stuck in his body. Each cell punctures, divulges and turns into the nutrition of magic tree.

    The fire of Honglian constantly burns its roots, but as soon as it is finished, it will grow more and its intensity will increase a lot.

    He swallowed the blood from his throat, lifted his breath to his chest, tried to think out the words, and then said, "go ahead, my red lotus fire is naturally restrained against demons and will soon be disposed of."

    The moon of Chu condenses aura and collides with a long snake gathered in leaves to crush its head. After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he hesitated and said, "but..."

    Jiang Hao''s heart was pierced by roots. He bit his teeth and refused to make a sound. But the body instinct was beyond his control, whining. Fortunately, the sound of leaves rubbing, the strange sound of magic tree and the collision of vines were very high, which covered up Jiang Hao''s voice.

    Jiang Hao with the greatest power to urge the undead bird, swept in the body. The roots are burning, the flesh and blood are black, and most of them are damaged.

    If his body had not been connected with the undead, he would have been burned by the fire.

    He vomited a few black blood, stabilized, voice a little weak, but still not tight, not slow way: "don''t, you stay here will only drag me down."

    Chu Yue stepped back a few steps, fighting with the leaf snake, saw the fire burning most of the vines, then turned to leave. There are a few small demons to catch up with, but was Chuyue a move to crush and kill.

    Through the small hole, Jiang Hao was relieved to see that Qianying had left. The blood gushed out with pure energy, and the magic tree was extremely excited. Originally, more than ten vines chasing Chu Yue quickly turned around and attacked Jiang Hao''s area for fear of being robbed of blood by other magic trees.

    "Ah

    Jiang Hao, sensing Chu Yue''s departure, screamed bitterly. His body was half demonized.

    However, the vine ignores Jiang Hao''s pain, wriggles, and wantonly absorbs the power of Jiang Hao''s undead bird.

    Out of 500 meters, Chu Yue was suspended in the air, looking at the direction of the forest, shed tears.

    "Brother Jiang."

    "Don''t you want my flesh and blood? Come on! Absorb it Jiang Hao thought angrily, trying to recover the flesh and blood, but no longer doing defense.

    The vine wriggled on Jiang Hao''s body surface, which was a bit thick, and the magical patterns on the surface were a bit real. The shape of magic lines is no longer messy, but similar to the current world of words, closer to the origin of the road.

    "Stinky boy, you don''t want me to die if you try so hard." The spirit of Tongtian tower cursed.

    "What else can I do now?" Jiang Hao said in his heart, but the spirit could hear clearly.

    "Of course, your red lotus fire is not a real red lotus fire, you just used a little skin." The spirit of the utensils spoke.

    "Well, I hope you can give me some advice." Jiang Hao said with respect.

    "Heartburn." It has been flexible for countless years. It has a wide range of knowledge and knows many secrets. "You need to integrate your mind and spirit with the flame to really play the role of the flame. What you usually use is just fur. You use the shell of industrial fire. It''s just a paper tiger. "

    Immediately, Qi Ling passed on the knowledge of Xinhuo to Jiang Hao.

    Although the two men discussed for a long time, the spirit lived in Jiang Hao''s spirit, just for a moment.

    "I see. Thank you very much." Jiang Hao said thanks and restored his old self-confidence. The momentum is doubled, and the spirit is injected into the immortal bird, sensing his every change.

    As if between, he saw a huge flaming bird flying in the sky, breaking the void, turning the sky red, the earth burned out.

    The red flame comes down to the earth and eliminates all darkness and all evils.

    This is the most holy flame, but it is rooted in the dark.

    Darkness is not against it, but a form of it.

    At that moment, light is dark and darkness is light.

    The way of change is unpredictable; the world is shaking with endless mysteries.

    Yin and yang are complementary to each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The divine bird is the flame, the symbol of light, and the most holy existence in the world. For demons, there is a natural restraint.

    In fact, everyone has karma in his body. It''s just a matter of more or less. Jiang Hao has the power of ancient undead bird. His blood is very pure and his strength is incomparable.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao will be fully integrated with the undead and become a part of it. And the undead bird will become a part of Jiang Hao. The shadow of the undead appears in the eyes. You can imagine every move of the undead, feel its breath, and integrate with it.

    The flesh and blood in the body is repaired at a very fast speed, the evil Qi is removed, the darkness is gone, and the smooth and transparent skin is replaced.

    Now, he thoroughly thought out the movement mode of the undead bird and understood what the real red lotus industry fire was.

    This flame is holy, born in darkness, but it is a symbol of light.

    The evil spirit hissed, turned into a stream of smoke, disappeared in the heaven and earth, and returned to the law of heaven and earth again.

    "Immortal flame!" Jiang Hao said in a loud voice. His face was covered with roots, and his appearance was a little frightening.

    At the moment, the arrogant vine seems to encounter some of the most terrible things, rapidly retreating, but it is faster than the flame of the undead bird.

    The fire of industry is continuous, covering the sky and sweeping away the darkness.

    Jiang Hao''s whole person is extremely sacred, just like the God descending to the earth. His eyes are full of war spirit. The fire surrounded his skin and turned into powerful armor. The fire was extremely hot, but it didn''t hurt Jiang Hao at all.

    At the moment, he has been completely integrated with the red lotus industry fire.

    From a certain point of view, he is the red lotus industry fire.

    Magic tree suddenly, shaking the roots, leaves gathered together, forming a huge ball, hit Jiang Hao. The edges of the leaves are so sharp that they cut off the stones and trees. It was spinning at full speed, forming a huge meat grinder.

    There are a few magic things can not avoid, was crushed by the leaves, leaving a pool of black blood, become one of the nutrients of the magic tree.

    Several low spirited demons, thinking that the blood on the ground was a gift, quickly rushed over, but were attracted by the leaf ball. When they came back to their senses, they had turned into a pool of black blood, absorbed by the roots.

    Jiang Hao was fearless, and his courage was amazing. The fire snake swam and the flaming flow rose to the sky, forming a sharp blade in his right hand. The blade cuts through the void, shatters the space, and directly breaks the leaves.

    Magic leaf burns up, seems to feel pain, issued a scream, but also scolded a few rude words.

    Jiang Hao was not willing to let them go. The blade of the flame grew stronger and cut the leaf ball. The leaf ball smashed, fell to the ground one after another, wriggled on the ground, and finally turned into black blood.

    The trees all stood up and wished to have more roots, but it was no faster than Jiang Hao''s flame blade.

    "The flame of God came down and burned everything. God''s flame shakes the sky and wings Jiang Hao yelled, behind the flame wings, rapidly growing, sweeping the world.

    Everything around them was burned up, the trees screamed and soon turned to ashes.

    Somewhere in lingyunzong, there was a devil on the throne who vomited blood and slapped the earth. The evil spirit surges, the earth collapses, and the whole house collapses.

    "Damn Jiang Hao, I will never let you go."

    Then he bit the blood on the tip of his tongue, read a few magic words, and turned into a strange text. The characters turned into a black shadow, flew into the air, and finally landed in the forest.

    The broken branches and leaves of the forest combine together to form a huge tree man. Shuren''s body is covered with blood colored lines, and blood red eyes appear on the roots. He opens his mouth and looks at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stepped back and said in a loud voice, "holy flame will purify everything!"

    The wings of fire cover the heaven and earth, cross the land of 100 meters, and attack the tree people.

    Surprisingly, the tree man was not burned, and his huge fist broke through the fire and hit Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao didn''t expect that three ribs were broken and his body flew out like a shell.

    The basalt was broken and pressed into Jiang Hao''s back, which should be on the bone. But for Jiang Hao, the pain was nothing.

    "What''s going on here?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "It''s very simple. This tree man''s demonic nature is too strong. Although the energy of your fire suppresses him, it can''t cause fatal damage to him." Spirit deliberately slow leisurely said, let Jiang Hao want to hit people.

    "Can''t we do that?" Jiang Hao said.

    "What a fool! Isn''t it OK to fight as usual? " The spirit cursed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Jiang Hao patted his head, scolded a fool, and then took off the flame wings. The flame rolled up one by one, forming a flame roll of more than one meter. The two huge wings condense sharply to form the blade of fire, which is connected at both ends and radiates infinite power.

    Burn the sky! Double blade!!!

    The tree monster called twice and spat out many black fruits in his big mouth. The fruit flew out like a cannon ball and hit the burning sky blade. It exploded on the spot and blew off a corner of the burning sky blade.

    However, Jiang Hao''s burning sky double head blade is not comparable to ordinary weapons. It was melted by the flame of the divine bird, and the burning stream was rolling. It was soon repaired.

    "Die!" In Jiang Hao''s eyes, the immortal bird screamed, and the burning stream rolled to the tree demon''s area.

    The tree demon spits out a few fruits again, but it is burned by the fire. Besides the huge noise and the earth shaking, it has no effect.

    Different from other demons, the tree demon did not feel any fear at all. He hit the blade of fire with one fist and collided with it. Surrounded by black air, the tree fist fought against the divine flame and was not burnt out.

    He smashed a few fists, and Jiang Hao became more and more brave in the war. He was extremely excited and collided with the fist of the tree demon.

    Electric light fire snake, black and white alternate, the earth sometimes turned black, sometimes by the God Flame Purification, into white.

    After all, Jiang Hao is still a human being. He is not strong enough. After several hundred rounds, his arms ache and his palms ache slightly.

    "Boom

    Seeing the opportunity, Jiang Hao chopped the tree demon''s trunk and cut it in half. The black core turned into a mass of mud and swam around to form a shield to resist Jiang Hao''s attack.

    The black mud crawled along the blade of the flame, like a long snake, to Jiang Hao''s arm. Jiang Hao came back to his senses and urged the fire to burn, but it was too late.

    He spat, and his fighting spirit multiplied, and the huge blade of fire pressed down on him. The body burns violently, the black mud core is broken, and turns into worms on the ground.

    "Burn the sky!"

    Jiang Hao manipulated the flames all over the sky. A hundred meters around the area turned into a sea of fire, the sky was very bright, and the surrounding demons turned into a stream of black smoke, which was burned.

    "Broken blade!"

    The flame condenses into a ball and gathers into a big knife with a length of tens of meters. There are numerous light spots in the space, which is a part of the law of space.

    Everything was burned down.

    Countless gas molecules are crushed to become the smallest particles that take hundreds of years to adjust back.

    The black worm was killed!

    Lingyun clan.

    The man on the throne vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale, obviously very uncomfortable.

    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that you have such a great ability, which is worthy of the ancient undead''s choice. The more so, the more challenging it will be. " The man turned into a black fog and drifted deep into the mountains.

    After killing the tree demon, Jiang Hao was relieved, but he was excited. At the moment, his integration with the undead is extremely high. If he is shut down for another period of time, he will certainly have great achievements.

    "Brother Jiang." Chu Yue is happy to say that after she comes, she holds Jiang Hao in her arms and refuses to let go for a moment. Jiang Hao tried to persuade him several times, but Chu Yue didn''t listen. Finally, she nestled in Jiang Hao''s arms and wept silently.

    "You are so lucky! Tut tut The inspiration sighed.

    "Color old man, where are your eyes aiming?" Jiang Hao scolded loudly, because he found that the spirit was passing through his eyes, looking at the snow white of Chu Yue.

    "Really, the devil is mean. Don''t you just look at it? If some of them don''t look at it, it''s a loss. " The tool spirit quipped.

    "You see, I lose." Jiang Hao said angrily.

    "You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Oh! It''s too much for young people nowadays to look for me when they need it and to leave me alone when they don''t need it. " The spirit continued to quibble, even relying on the old to sell his old age.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to gently push Chu Yue aside and change the topic: "the most urgent task is to find Ye Ling. My intuition tells me that she is likely to have an accident. "

    "Well." Chu Yue gently hum sound, manage clothes.

    Jiang Hao looked around him with divine sense and found a bright light. He was overjoyed: "this girl is so smart!"

    The light place is made of light grass and aura. The flame of undead bird has no effect at all. Because Shengguang grass is born on the white clouds, absorbing light, dust-free and dirt-free, is a very holy symbol.

    It has no effect on cultivation, but it plays a great role at the moment.

    After that, he poured a basin of water into Jiang Hao''s heart.

    "Ten thousand swords are possessed by the devil!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Jiang Hao''s body swayed like a reed in the wind. The four words, like a knife, pierced his heart, whirled and stirred, dripping with blood.

    Originally, he had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t expect it to be like this, and he couldn''t believe it.

    But ye Ling can''t lie. The aura fluctuation on the holy light grass is consistent with Ye Ling''s. Moreover, it has the fragrance of purple smallpox, which is Ye Ling''s favorite flower. He can''t forget it, let alone remember it wrong.

    But now, he would like to be wrong.

    I wish I woke up on the spot and told myself that it was just a dream.

    He recited the pithy formula and tried to calm himself. Looking at the black fog in the distance, his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.

    "Brother Jiang!" Chu Yue grabs Jiang Hao''s right hand and caresses him gently in an attempt to comfort him.

    Jiang Hao, after all, is Jiang Hao. He soon regained his senses and suppressed his irritability. He coughed and regained his former look. He said: "since Wan Jian has been possessed by the devil, Ye Ling''s condition is not ideal. First of all, we must find Ye Ling and rescue her. "

    "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Yue was relieved.

    Therefore, they quickened their pace and rushed to lingyunzong. Jiang Hao''s power of undead bird is very strong, and the demons on the road are easily solved, and their speed is much faster than before.

    Jiang Hao felt the powerful power in his body, and his boredom was reduced.

    Suddenly, he found that the shadow of the undead became a little strange.

    The powerful divine consciousness covers the bird body, and the aura flows to form a cage to prevent riots. A little faint aura slowly extends to test the change of bird body.

    He was keenly aware that there were many new things on the bird. Aura enters a little bit, feels its change, and then stores it in memory.

    The brain is running at a high speed. Every time Reiki enters a point, it will fluctuate, and the model in the mind will be improved.

    Soon, Jiang Hao had a little red ball in his palm.

    When the mind moved, the ball gave out a dazzling light, shining to the world. The ball breaks away from the analysis and turns into dozens of thin lines to construct a strange text.

    Chu Yue looked at the text, head buzzing, soul pain incomparable. Seven orifices bleeding, the heart suddenly stopped, she quickly run the method, took a few bottles of pills, to calculate stable.

    She didn''t dare to see it again.

    Jiang Hao is also uncomfortable, the skin of his body appears turtle like cracks, and the flesh and blood quickly disappear. The power of the undead is surging and recovering rapidly, wandering between life and death, between death and life.

    He bit his teeth, let the blood flow, opened his eyes and looked at the text.

    This text is very strange. It is neither magic nor human. He searched his memory and found that there was no relevant introduction in the tens of thousands of books he had read.

    Words have great magic power, as if the gods come, the immortals come to the world. As if, Jiang Hao seemed to hear the voice of singing songs.

    The voice of ballads is obscure and difficult to understand, and contains the power of the law of the road.

    He secretly memorized it in his mind, pondered over it, but found that only one or two words contained a huge amount of information. The more we understand and speculate, the more we know. But the more he knew, the more he did not dare to go down. He felt fear instinctively.

    "You know what this is, old goat?" Jiang Hao still remembered because he peeped into Chu Yue.

    However, the spirit stopped working, as if he had been wronged by Tianda, and said: "little guy, how can you talk? You should give me such a nickname. Look at my sincere eyes, you tell me, I am such a person? "

    "No, it is." Jiang Hao has no good airway.

    "I''ve lived countless years. I haven''t seen any beautiful women." The Spirit said.

    "Your straight eyes have betrayed you." Jiang Haoru Shi said.

    "Well, we won''t mention it." The spirit coughed hard and complained, "now people don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, bullying me, this bad old man."

    "Well, well, let''s see what''s going on here." Jiang Hao said.

    When the implement lingdun came to look, the wretched smile way: "Stinky boy, you have made a lot of money!"

    "What do you say?" Jiang Hao''s face moved.

    "You don''t understand that!" Spirit is very proud, deliberately sold the key, will be a long time is not willing to say the point. In the heart secretly happy way: "small sample! I just don''t want to say, I''m so worried about you. "

    "Say the point!" Jiang Hao was angry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Don''t worry, little guy. It''s very complicated. How can you make it clear at once?" The Spirit said.

    "If you do this again, I will be destroyed with you." Jiang Hao had a temper, removed the aura protection, and let the power of words erode himself.

    The flesh and blood of the right arm is detached, the muscles and bones are pulled out, crushed by the mysterious force, and the white bone flows out. The power of the remaining undead bird can repair the injury, but it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it can''t do much.

    "Well, I''m wrong. Stop it, stop it! Or you and I will die here. " Finally, Qi Ling was worried and apologized.

    Ginger devil really deserves to be the ginger devil. He is not only cruel to others, but also to himself.

    If there is any mistake in this practice, it will be doomed.

    What he didn''t know, today''s Jiang Hao has established a new model, which has reached a certain degree of strength for the undead. It''s dangerous, but it''s almost as likely to die on the road.

    "What is this?" Jiang Hao was proud of himself and his voice was a little hoarse.

    "This is the divine text, from the depth of the undead''s blood, and the external embodiment of its original strength. In a way, this text is another immortal bird The Spirit said.

    "Another undead bird?" Jiang Hao didn''t understand.

    "The power of the immortal bird in your body is equivalent to a mountain, and this text is a landscape painting." The spirit explained.

    "What''s the use of this writing?" Jiang Hao doubted.

    "Wait a minute, you insert the Reiki filament, spin it three times, in the weakest form. Be careful, don''t touch too many changes. " It''s hard to be serious.

    "Good!" Jiang Hao didn''t doubt it, so he did as the Spirit said. A stream of new information is introduced into the mind, and finally converges in the spirit.

    The spirit nodded and said, "so say it! It is the combination of the undead and you that stimulates its omnipotence. However, this painting shows the whole undead bird, and the undead bird in your body is not complete. "

    "How can I fix it all?" Jiang Hao was so happy that he still had such a harvest.

    The power of red lotus fire is terrible enough, but it is not the final one.

    He looked forward to the power of the final red lotus fire.

    "I''m going to teach you a pithy formula of shenyinshu." The Spirit said, his mouth broken Dao Dao, into Jiang Hao''s mind. Jiang Hao had a good understanding and soon understood the use of shenyinshu.

    He sends out a spirit to build new tadpole like characters. In Shenwen, the meaning of this word is "citation".

    "Heaven is above, and God''s blood is the guide. There is no limit to the law, but the road will open. " Jiang Hao said something in his mouth, but what he said was not human words, but God''s words.

    A drop of blood fell into the text and turned up a startling wave. The sky was very dark and made a huge noise like thunder.

    When Jiang Hao bit through, he lost his look in his eyes, and his face had no expression. He moved like a puppet. With the continuous whine and the continuous extension of Shenwen, new theories will soon be obtained.

    One by one theories are being constructed, the original theories disappear, and the final result is shenleshan.

    "Where is Shenle mountain?" Jiang Hao muttered. His face was pale, but his mind was clear.

    "Shenle mountain is the holy mountain of the middle region." Chu Yue said.

    "I''ll talk about it later! Just a cable. " Jiang Hao is optimistic about the future.

    "Well." Chu Yue nodded, also not nonsense.

    Outside the Lingyun sect.

    "Look, brother Jiang." Chu Yue shouts, and then covers his big mouth.

    The two of them had been surrounded by demons and wrapped up tightly.

    The demon is surrounded by black gas, which covers the whole body like a long snake. Most of the body deformities, such as the head on the buttocks, or three heads and six arms, or legs and feet exchange. Black mucus flows on the surface of the body, sending out the smell of the foul ditch, which makes the stomach roll.

    In the blur, you can see the symbol of Lingyun sect.

    "Boy, be careful. I feel something terrible here." The spirit reminded.

    "Well." Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He urged the undead bird''s power. The flame came and burned all the demons in the world.

    "In that case, I will take you on your way."

    The demon was infuriated, blood red eyes, huge body like Mount Tai pressed on Jiang Hao and Chu Yue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "The flame of God comes!" Jiang Hao had a big drink, a flame appeared in his palm, condensed into a ball and threw it out.

    The flame lotus radiates a dazzling light and is extremely hot. It crosses the space and collides with the demons. The evil spirit was burning fiercely, but more demons came, and the evil gas surged and even suppressed the flame lotus.

    Like a torrent of water, it goes on and on.

    These demons seem to have been prepared for a long time, waiting for Jiang Hao and Chu Yue to come here.

    Jiang Hao waved the flame wings, like the God of war, fighting with demons. The fire ran into the sky, blocking the sun for thousands of miles, and collided with the black magic gas.

    "Boom

    The wings of the flame stretched for a hundred meters, shaking the void, sweeping everything, many small and weak demons fell down one after another, turning into a paralyzed black ooze.

    The remnant of the demon blood red eyes, grab the black mud and swallow it into the stomach. The evil Qi is a bit thick and has some substance, and its strength has been strengthened many times.

    The black air swam and extended and condensed together, either for armor, or for weapons, or for scales of flesh.

    More demons come out of the ground, speed up the gallop, and make strange calls.

    "Aphrodite!"

    There are more and more demons to kill.

    Jiang haofei to the sky, the power of the undead birds to the limit, the wings of the flame autobiographies at a very fast speed, forming a huge flame vortex.

    Many monsters were sucked in by the wind, turned into ashes and returned to the land.

    Some monsters and the remnant will of Lingyun sect disciples showed a happy smile and said thanks to Jiang Hao.

    Dozens of monsters were held together and regrouped into new monsters. The body is like a mountain, with a blood red eye in the middle and a disgusting smell.

    After all, Chu Yue was a woman. She did not use aura to protect her mouth and nose for a time. She turned and vomited.

    Jiang Hao''s wings fall off and condense in the palm, extending into a huge double edged blade. The shadow of the undead appeared in his eyes, and with a long song, he was once again integrated with the undead.

    A few weak monsters can not resist this force, and they burst on the spot and become the nutrients of several monsters nearby.

    "Cleave Huashan Mountain

    Jiang Hao yelled, a hundred meter long blade of flame cleaved to the giant monster. The flame moves on the blade, and the flame flows continuously. The flame is purple, which is the symbol of industrial fire.

    There is an explosion in the sky, the space is broken and the void is broken.

    The giant monster''s weak consciousness realized what kind of existence he was fighting with.

    He wanted to escape, he wanted to leave, but he didn''t have a chance.

    The blade of fire has locked him in to destroy him completely.

    Small monsters rush to the blade of fire one after another, trying to resist the blade of fire and fight for the chance to escape for the giant monsters. But what they did was just useless work. Within a moment, they were swallowed up by the fire of Honglian industry and became its fuel.

    "Boom!"

    The blade of fire cuts off the giant monster. The flame snake spits out its message and opens its mouth, swallowing the giant monster''s body. The blade bumps into the earth, the land collapses, the rocks shatter, and the vegetation and buildings fall into nothingness.

    By the time Jiang Hao took back his flame blade, the knife had penetrated a hundred meters into the earth, and some small wild animals that had not been demonized were also eliminated.

    At the moment of being destroyed, the small beast was infected by the evil gas and became a monster. Finally, it was devoured by the power of the fire and was annihilated.

    "What a terrible red lotus fire!" Chu Yue startled way, she has seen countless times of red lotus industry fire, but did not expect the power so terrible.

    If it is her, it will cost a lot to resist this move.

    This is the red lotus industry fire.

    The life flame of the undead!

    The most terrible, powerful and holy flame in the world!

    She was a little afraid, not for Jiang Hao, but subconsciously for the powerful power instinctively afraid.

    But she quickly adjusted back, happy for Jiang Hao.

    "God''s flame comes to the world!"

    Jiang Hao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. What is in front of him is just warming up. He attacks several waves in succession and destroys a large number of monsters.

    Although the number of these monsters is large, they are not the core strength, but wan Jian is used to test Jiang Hao''s strength.

    It''s OK to test the strength, but it''s not qualified to do so!

    The shadow of the divine bird appears and flies in the air. Accompanied by the long song, it spits out the divine flame in its mouth. The flame is not very powerful, but it is enough to make these monsters die.

    Jiang Hao slaughtered every kilometer, and the black gas disappeared. The land was black and carbonized.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    A large number of demons died, more and more flesh and blood power, evil spirit condensed. Not far away appeared a huge door, engraved with strange demons, simple and incomparable, with a strong prestige.

    The gate of the demon world is the channel between the world and the demon world.

    "No, if this door is completely set up, it will be difficult for the devil to come out." Jiang Haoxin next tight, thought to crush the past, but did not expect these monsters have such means.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, it is to let him fight with the devil, so as to open the door of the demon world.

    A huge foot steps out of the magic door, the earth shakes and the law is broken. Originally, it was still day. At this time, it entered the night directly. The Black Whirlwind whined and swept across the earth.

    In the night, thunder and lightning flash, fire snake swimming, constantly bombarding the door of the demon world. The lightning is the manifestation of the laws of this world, excluding the presence of other worlds.

    After a while, I heard a scream, the huge foot began to crack, a burst of black smoke.

    The devil was obviously seriously injured.

    "Stop him!" Jiang Hao''s eyes congealed at a point, his mind moved, and dozens of immortal birds returned to the virtual shadow. The fire of honglianye is burning more vigorously, the outer flame is close to blue, and the inner flame is red. The industry fire swept together, forming armor around Jiang Hao.

    In this way, Jiang Hao can safely reach the door of the demon world, and reduce the death of demons, not to let the door of the demon world be established.

    The door of the devil kingdom is sitting in the deep of zongmen, across the mountains, and the black air is more and more pure. Lightning constantly bombards the door of the demon world, smashing the outer layer. However, with the continuous supply of blood and gas, the gate of the demon world quickly recovered and became more suitable for the world.

    "Human world, delicious blood food, I''m here."

    A winged goat horn demon flies out. The weaker he is, the weaker he is rejected by the law.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao smashed his fist in the past. The devil''s face was wearing a happy smile, and he didn''t even know about death.

    As for the spirit, it is crushed by the law of the world and becomes a part of it.

    "Break the sky, God''s flame!"

    Jiang Hao did not dare to use a wide range of attacks. Instead, he condensed the flames together and formed a spear to shoot at the gate of the demon world.

    The spear contains the power of the law of space, and attacks in a jumping manner.

    Rao is so, there are still many demons killed, turned into the power of flesh and blood into the power of the door of the demon world.

    Boom!

    The spear hit the threshold and glared. The flame suddenly magnified and burned out the heads of several demons. The fire snake swims, already has some spirituality, spits out the letter son, in the eye eye exposed endless killing intention.

    This killing intention is not violent, but extremely holy.

    This force has natural restraint to the door of demon world, and soon smashes the threshold. Lightning bombardment continued, the door of the demon world was mostly damaged.

    Monsters emerge from the ground. They look different than before. They are more similar to human beings. They are more powerful.

    These monsters seem to have received some orders. They scream and jump at Jiang Hao. Before he arrived at Jiang Hao''s side, he was ignited by the fire of Honglian industry, which burned violently, and soon disappeared.

    However, these monsters are fearless, full of fanaticism in their eyes.

    Jiang Hao dodged one after another. He didn''t want these monsters to die so quickly, but the number of them was too large. It was difficult to avoid them with his body method.

    When you walk by the river, it''s a very simple thing not to get wet. When you''re in the river, it''s funny if you don''t want to get wet.

    "Fire strike!"

    Jiang Hao yelled, the power of the undead bird to the extreme, with his body as a weapon, to prevent the establishment of the magic door. Four fire snakes came out of his elixir field and swam all over the body. A circle of burning current was better than a circle, just like the tide. Dozens of monsters hit the fire snake, full of passion in their eyes, and turned into flesh and blood to lay the foundation for the door of the demon world.

    The body of fire collided with the door of the demon world, and the flame flowed and crushed the door. Jiang Hao''s head hit the door, the head deformation, brain pain is incomparable, as if tens of thousands of pounds of things pressed down, completely flattened him.

    The power of the undead kept flowing, mending the wound, so that his divine sense would not be shattered.

    The black evil spirit pierced Jiang Hao''s skin and penetrated into his flesh and blood, making him extremely painful. His divinity is protected by the power of the undead, and will not pass out of his coma. But because of this, the more clear and intense the pain is.

    He began to scream, and there was a lot of blood coming out of his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The law of heaven and earth has no consciousness, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, and constantly bombards Jiang Hao. More than half of Jiang Hao''s body was damaged. His internal organs were clearly visible. The outer edge of his bones had been scorched and stinky. The whole body was covered with evil Qi, with dense lines and twisted body.

    If there are people who don''t know about it, they think Jiang Hao is possessed.

    The door of the demon world began to break away from the analysis, violent vibration, may explode at any time.

    "Anacido! Gregory! Motobayeva

    Not far away came a voice, this is a very pure language of the demon world, only the nobility of the demon world is qualified to learn.

    A crystal appeared in the door of the demon world, which broke Jiang Hao''s chest, smashed the alveoli and broke the ribs. Jiang Hao spat blood heavily, and the flame began to weaken.

    The crystals roar past and fly to the source of the sound.

    Chu Yue caught Jiang Hao and said in a trembling voice, "fool, how can you be so desperate?"

    Then she hugged Jiang Hao and left at the fastest speed.

    But it''s too late.

    The gate of the demon world has reached the critical point, and it will burst. The sky returned to normal, black mountain white clouds, the last few flashes of lightning lost their target and attacked the Chu moon.

    Chu Yue quickly turned the body, but could not avoid, shoulder was hit. Fortunately, in the half breath time of hitting, the law of heaven and earth senses the disappearance of the door of the demon world, and the power of lightning also rapidly disappears.

    Chu Yue looks pale and shakes Jiang Hao aside. Her moving eyes flashed a little firmness. She bit her lips and fought with the demons.

    Jiang Hao''s body was badly damaged, but he could not feel the pain. As if there was a force to pull him to the earth and return to heaven and earth again.

    "Don''t sleep, son of a bitch! When you fall asleep, you really have nothing. " Qi Ling is anxious.

    This old ginger devil is cruel to others. Who knows he is more cruel to himself and fights with his life.

    Living in his spirit, the spirit always felt that he might die at any time.

    Jiang Hao''s head was very heavy, and he heard the voice of the spirit, but the divine consciousness could not make any response. He felt at the moment that everything in the world had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to have a good sleep.

    Even if only for a while, sleep for a while, are extremely happy things.

    The earth is calling him, touching his soul and making him comfortable. The invisible hand pulled him, trying to pull him down, back to the earth, back to the law.

    The blood continuously flowed out, dyed the earth red, and was assimilated by the evil Qi. The blood clotted and formed into a small man the size of a finger, with sharp teeth and biting on Jiang Hao.

    But Jiang Hao did not feel at all.

    God flame still has the residual power, a roll and pass, smash those blood villains.

    Qi Ling is knowledgeable, but at the moment, he is helpless. He can only curse his mother with anger. If Jiang Hao really died, he would die with him.

    "Don''t sleep! Stinky boy, if you really sleep, I''ll hang up with the old man The spirit burned the power of soul and bombarded Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao finally regained his sanity. Looking at the wounded Chu Yue, he had more will to survive in his heart. I don''t know why, subconsciously always want to sleep, always want to return to that warm big bed.

    From the moment of human birth, there are two tendencies. One is to love death, and the other is to love life. They are contradictory, but they have the same point.

    Jiang Hao urged more than ten times and found that the connection between the undead and him was cut off, and his body was not manipulated by him.

    Chu Yue fought with blood, but she was exhausted and retreated one after another. Her feet are inserted into the ground, and behind her is Jiang Hao''s "body.".

    No, no more.

    "He protected me, and I will protect him."

    But the one in front killed more demons. The monsters were furious and excited to scream, as if they had been able to eat the power of the undead.

    "You are such a coward, Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao had a strong will in his heart, which awakened the power of the undead bird again and again.

    Once, twice, three times Eighty one times.

    Finally, his body moved, and his body absorbed the aura around him. The power of the undead begins to recover, the shadow is rebuilt, and the flow of fire surrounds his body.

    The musculoskeletal growth is fast and visible to the naked eye, and it is soon repaired. But internal injuries need further conditioning.

    The evil spirit was squeezed out of the pores, and the smell was incomparable.

    Nirvana!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Jiang Hao suddenly stood up, his hair flying, momentum is rising. The immortal body and the power of the undead are activated at the same time, and they are soon repaired.

    A red lotus fire appeared in his palm, which was dozens of meters long and covered the whole world. A large number of monsters burned to ashes.

    The fire of honglianye bumps into Chu Yue and wraps it, but there is no temperature at all. The power of undead bird is injected into Chu Yue''s body to help her expel evil Qi and repair her internal injuries.

    Jiang Hao''s fire control ability is now extremely strong.

    Precise and elegant!

    After the rebirth of Nirvana, Jiang Hao''s power became more powerful, and a group of flames came out of his heart and moved at will to wipe out the demons.

    Chu Yue suffered from skin trauma. With the help of Jiang Hao''s immortal bird, she digested the residual pills in her body and recovered quickly. The skin is more smooth and tender, and looks like a goddess.

    "Wan Jian is over there." Jiang Hao looks east, while Chu Yue follows. Huge wings swept all over the world, destroying the earth and sky, crushing the monsters they met.

    Because he knew that the door of the demon world would not open again.

    The door of the demon world needs a great price to open. It needs human''s guidance to determine the coordinates and come to this world.

    The risk of opening is great, and the person who opens it also knows, so it will not be opened easily.

    The reason for taking such risks is that there must be great benefits.

    When the black crystal flew out of the door of the demon world, Jiang Hao realized that he had been used by Wan Jian. According to the shape of the black crystal, the time and place of its appearance, and the intensity of its energy, logical reasoning can be carried out.

    It is likely that his red lotus fire caused the appearance of the crystal.

    And that crystal is very important for WAN Jian.

    If the door of the demon world really comes, with the strength of ten thousand swords, it can not block those demons. Monsters are different from human beings. The powerful among them not only regard human beings as rations, but also take many weak monsters as rations.

    "That''s a good calculation!" Jiang Hao said in a low voice. It seemed that he was the leader and killed countless demons, but from the beginning to the end, he was led by Wan Jian by the nose.

    On an altar made of human bones.

    Wan Jian stands on it, touching the black crystal, with a smile on his mouth.

    Ye Ling was chained and his aura was sealed. He was in a coma all the time.

    Wan Jian pinched Ye Ling''s chin, and Jie said with a strange smile: "it''s really a beautiful face. It''s a pity that for the sake of strength, you must be sacrificed."

    He wanted to sacrifice Ye Ling in blood to awaken the power of the black crystal.

    The black crystal exists in the crack of the demon world, has extremely terrible energy, the breath is very violent. But for him who has been possessed, it is the best tonic.

    "Wanjian, your plot should be over." Chu Yue yelled, which made Wan Jian startled.

    Wan Jian quickly put away the black crystal, and his black eyes were staring at Jiang Hao, full of disbelief: "Jiang Hao, you have only one breath left. How can you still be here?"

    "How did you become so?" Jiang Hao did not answer his question.

    "Hey, you didn''t expect it! But that''s what I''ve become. " Wan Jian doesn''t care.

    "So many Lingyun sect disciples, don''t you care about them?" Jiang Hao was a little angry.

    "Won''t your heart hurt if you destroy your own family with your own hands?" Chu Yue said.

    "Pain." Wan Jian seemed to hear the funniest joke, covering his stomach and lowering his head, "what''s the pain? Only power, only power, is eternity. In my opinion, the so-called family affection, friendship and love are the biggest jokes in the world. "

    "You have changed." Jiang Hao sighed.

    "As long as I sacrifice Ye Ling with blood, I will have endless power, and those so-called things are nothing at all." Wan Jian said.

    "Do you still want to sacrifice Ye Ling with blood? I won''t let you do that. " Jiang Hao was angry.

    "You can''t help it. In order to deal with your red lotus industry fire, I have spent a lot of thought." Wan Jian is full of confidence. He swallows the black crystal and makes a great deal of magic light. His momentum is constantly strengthening, and each section is better than the other.

    His face began to twist, and his heart.

    Perhaps, wanjian has long been gone, and there is no so-called distortion.

    Black air entangled, like gauze, all over the body. He has many spines on his back, like a hedgehog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    The blood is full of evil Qi, tightening muscles, like bricks. The nails were long and black, sharp as a knife. It can be cut off by gently touching the pillars of the altar.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He used all the power of the fire and fought with Wan Jian. His fist hit Wan Jian as soft as cotton. And the power of the karma fire is also blocked by the black gas, which has no great effect.

    "You are not wan Jian." Jiang Hao is familiar with the fighting style of Wan Jian. Even if he is really possessed, his body still has previous memories.

    But now, the fighting style of Wan Jian is a new one.

    "Wan Jian, is that what you said?" Wan Jian grinned grimly, and the black air on his face faded away, revealing his former appearance.

    When he saw Jiang Hao''s pupil contract, he immediately returned to his original state and laughed unscrupulously.

    The fists of the two collide, the light flashes and the space collapses. The shadow of the unknown beast, which was made of fire shadow and evil Qi, trembled, and no one would let anyone step forward.

    The undead bird pecks off a piece of the fierce object, and the evil animal''s virtual shadow bites off a part of the undead.

    Bang bang bang!

    Jiang Haoxin is more and more calm, and his strength is stronger and stronger. His fist bumps into the spikes of wanjian, and a lot of blood flows out. But there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely excited. He used the power of ancient undead birds to repair the wounds in his body.

    Boom!

    In the thousand round.

    Jiang Hao finally caught Wan Jian''s weakness, hit Wan Jian''s abdomen, kicked more than ten legs in succession, and kicked Wan Jian flying.

    Wan Jian vomited black blood, still grimacing, and quickly fled to the stone pillar where Ye Ling was.

    "Not good!" Chu Yue lost her voice and wanted to stop her, but she was hit by ten thousand swords.

    Chu Yue bumped into the pit, vomited a mouthful of blood, and passed out in a coma.

    Jiang Hao has also arrived, and once again with Wan Jian.

    Wan Jian pressed his hands on the ground and recited a few magic words. There were many magic chains behind him. The chain was thrown hard at Jiang Hao. Although it was formed by the condensation of evil Qi, it weighed ten thousand jin.

    If he is swept, even Jiang Hao can''t stand it.

    Although he has the power of the undead bird, during his restoration period, Wan Jian can approach Ye Ling.

    He can''t let Ye Ling have an accident.

    Both of them have a tacit understanding, but they dare not let Ye Ling get hurt. The purpose is different, but the results are the same.

    Jiang Hao fought more and more, and his internal strength seemed to be endless.

    "Damn it! If I turn on the power of the nine headed devil bird in the black crystal, I will be able to hold him down Wanjian is gradually in the downwind. It is not far from Ye Ling, but it is impossible to get close to it.

    At the moment, he and black crystal run in almost, he has 90% confidence, can defeat Jiang Hao.

    At first, the nine headed magic bird belonged to the undead, but it was blackened. The former represents darkness, and the latter represents light.

    If he had not seen it in ancient books, it would have been difficult for him to believe that the nine headed devil bird and the undead bird were the same.

    Because Wan Jian gasped for breath, Jiang Hao grasped the opportunity and hit him in the chest. Wan Jian''s body flew out, and his ribs were broken. Jiang Hao grabbed his neck in mid air and forced him into the ground.

    Step back and give Jiang Haolian a few points of fire. The fire in the sky bombards and envelops thousands of swords.

    Ten thousand swords screamed and howled continuously, and his body was burned by the fire of karma, and the smell of scorching smell came out. But these were all made up by him. He hid the black crystals with his breath and penetrated into the earth.

    The crystal block went to Ye Ling''s feet, jumped out and cut her artery.

    Wan Jian stopped howling and laughed wildly. The strength in his body continued to strengthen and soon broke through the limit.

    The shadow of the fire, the shadow of the fire. With the help of magic bird''s power, his body was constantly repaired, even stronger than Jiang Hao''s.

    The crystal block breaks through the void and returns to the body of Wan Jian.

    Jiang Hao secretly said that he was not good. He kept bombarding wanjian, trying to stop him, but it had no effect. Every red lotus fire hit Wan Jian, just like a little sand falling into the sea, even the ripples could not come up.

    Boom!

    Ten thousand swords have already broken through, and all the evil Qi on them disappears, just like ordinary people.

    But at the moment he gave Jiang Hao psychological pressure is not low, a stronger sense of crisis.

    "Where to fight?" Wan Jian suggested that Jiang Hao agreed.

    Wan Jian is not afraid of Ye lingchuyue''s injury, but wants Jiang Hao to let go and fight him to death. Undead bird and magic bird are mortal enemies, he subconsciously wants to suppress undead bird, in order to prove that the power of magic bird is the strongest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The sky is black.

    The wind blows, lightning and thunder, and black air covers the sky.

    Wan Jian stood on the steep mountain and looked at Jiang Hao coldly. His momentum continued to grow. Countless evil Qi rushed to the place of wanjian, forming a huge current, entering its pores and becoming a part of its energy.

    After swallowing a lot of magic Qi, the cells swelled and then split into more cells. Every cell is twice as powerful as before, and the body is several times stronger than before.

    The muscles are getting bigger and bigger, the belly is bulging, and the whole person is like a balloon.

    Bang!

    Finally, the strength will exceed the limit of ten thousand swords and explode on the spot.

    At the moment of the explosion, the shadow of the nine headed devil birds appeared, and all the black gas turned into black flame at the fastest speed. The outer flame turns from black to blue, and suddenly burns, but there is no temperature. The surrounding temperature is very low, and several plants that have not been demonized are condensed into ice.

    At the moment, Wan Jian has no body.

    There are eight black air behind him, which is almost substantial and extremely sharp.

    This is similar to Jiang Hao''s Shenyan, but it is quite different.

    "Power, I feel a strong power, that''s what I really want to pursue. My heart is calling and yearning for this power, and now I really have it

    Two blood red eyes and strange mouth appear in the black fog, which is the manifestation of Wan Jian''s will.

    "Undead bird, hum! Stupid things, the so-called God flame, the so-called holy, in my opinion, are bullshit! Only strength is the real eternity

    Ten thousand swords turned into another sound, and the eight sword blades behind them were bright, just like the eyes of animals, which was very frightening.

    The whole world is controlled by Wan Jian and integrated with it.

    Standing on the gentle mountain, Jiang Hao looked up at Wan Jian. He felt a huge stone pressing on his chest, which made him breathless. Every time he breathes, he becomes extremely difficult. Every time his aura works, he will be attacked by the evil spirit.

    Several times down, let his energy exhaustion, hair scattered, only in the eyes of the war still did not disappear.

    Black air gradually invades his body, contaminates his tissues and expels the power of the undead in his body.

    Repression, terrible repression.

    The shadow of the undead is restless, feeling the terrible crisis and calling.

    Jiang Hao broke through the chain, and the wings of fire appeared, illuminating the world. The surrounding evil gas retreated and burned violently.

    "Flame Lotus!"

    Red lotus industry fire appears, the strongest flame seems to feel the opponent, more exuberant than ever before, to be blazing.

    The whole body of the lotus is red, crystal clear, like crystal. But the energy contained in it is extremely terrible. A drop can burn the earth for hundreds of meters and melt the dark iron.

    The flame lotus flies in appears, passes through the void, slowly rushes to the area where the ten thousand sword is located.

    "A little bit of work!"

    Wan Jian originally set up innumerable games. He had already figured out Jiang Hao''s fighting style, and his big black mouth spat out a flame. The dark blue flame, like a flood, is flowing with astonishing momentum.

    Feeling the tremendous evil spirit here, many monsters kneel down one after another, eyes full of desire.

    This is absolute respect for power!

    Boom!

    Like a giant beast, the flame opened its mouth and swallowed the flame lotus. Accompanied by a loud sound, the magic flame was eliminated, forming a hollow circle.

    More demonic flames come to fill the gap, and the momentum is even more terrible.

    Crash!

    Like the sound of the waves against the spray.

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate. The wings of the two flames fell down and condensed in the palm of his hand and turned into a double edged blade. It''s going to smash the rock.

    Click!

    The sharp air cut off the mountain.

    "Broken!"

    Jiang Hao whispered, full of momentum, broke the magic flame. Not only that, he used the commonness of the magic flame and the divine flame, but manipulated the magic flame with the help of the fluctuation of the air flow.

    The dark blue flame and red flame merge together, alternating with each other, and the waves roll and rush to wanjian.

    "Interesting!"

    Wan Jian looks ferocious and gives out a burst of strange laughter and flames. The heart pinches the power of the flame, then stops.

    Boom!

    Two flames collide, the space collapses again, countless random splashes.

    They are counteracting each other, swallowing each other, and finally come to nothingness together.

    The rest of the flame fell on the earth, many monsters could not avoid, turned into ashes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Jiang Hao seemed to have already guessed that Wan Jian would do so. His face was firm and his eyes were as usual. The double head blade grows rapidly, about tens of meters long. The surrounding magic Qi is expelled, purified and returned to its original state.

    "Burn the sky!"

    Jiang Hao burst out a drink, just like the God came down to the earth, the whole person issued a dazzling light. The flames gushed out across the earth and broke through the sky.

    "Broken blade!"

    Jiang Hao presses on wanjian, and the air flow around him sweeps and flows continuously.

    The mountain at the foot of wanjian can''t bear the pressure. It shakes violently and may collapse at any time. The place closest to the flame takes the lead in burning. The fire of honglianye flickers and resonates with the magic flame.

    Two flames revolted at the same time, and the whole mountain turned into a sea of fire. The stones melt one after another, becoming a pool of soft mud, slowly creeping. The surrounding rock, which did not melt, fell into the abyss, while the inner one was wrapped in mud and began to melt.

    "Sacrifice to heaven!"

    The black crystal core in Wan Jian''s body vibrates, stretching out countless thin lines to control Wan Jian''s body. He had prominent eyes, a lot of blood from his mouth, and many magical lines on his face. These magical patterns are similar to the divine texts collected by Jiang Hao from the undead.

    Maybe that''s how the gods and demons come.

    Gods and demons, or gods, or demons, are only in one thought.

    "Eight gods blade!"

    The eight blades behind the ten thousand swords can''t hold on for a long time. They are ordered to break through the air and move immediately. The blade of the sword is black. It''s forged by the combination of magic Qi and magic flame. It''s extremely sharp and can''t be stopped by blood.

    Whoosh!

    Eight bright thin lines appear in the night. They are the space cut by the sword blade. The space fragments collide with the magic gas.

    Bang bang bang!

    Jiang Hao waved the sword of fire. It was so fast that it flew the blade.

    But the blade seemed to have a spirit, and there was no pain. Just after being photographed, he attacked Jiang Hao again. The sharp blade chirps in the same way as the undead. But to Jiang Hao, he was full of evil spirit and was talking nonsense.

    He used the skill, remembering the pithy formula in his mind, and stabilized his mind. Every time I shoot the blade, I take a step forward.

    So repeatedly, slowly close to Wan Jian.

    When Jiang Hao was approaching, Wan Jian quickly took back the magic blade and made it form a circle. The magic flame in the circle rolled, and the huge energy collapsed into the void, forming a sword shield to block Jiang Hao''s attack.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were fixed on a little, and he cut a sword again. The shield of the magic blade is extremely hard and the energy is extremely fierce, which makes Jiang Hao''s wrist hurt and his bones scraped by the knife repeatedly.

    But he was more excited. He chopped several swords in succession and had a fierce collision with the magic shield.

    Wan Jian only felt his scalp numb, and his mind had a plan. His head condensed into a sharp blade and stabbed Jiang Hao.

    However,

    Jiang Hao did not escape.

    Flesh and blood spatter, let the blade into their own abdomen, smashed spleen.

    His hands didn''t stop.

    The double head blade sweeps and cuts on the shield of ten thousand swords again.

    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win!

    Boom!

    The leading consciousness of Wan Jian was not on the sword shield. Naturally, it could not resist Jiang Hao''s attack. It was immediately broken, scattered and floating in the void.

    Like a paralyzed bereaved dog!

    Boom!

    The connection between Wan Jian''s head and the black crystal nucleus was cut off by Jiang Hao and rolled to the ground, and the blade became the head again. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao didn''t avoid the blow.

    As long as Jiang Hao evades the attack, he can return his consciousness to the sword and shield, and attack to regain the advantage.

    However, Jiang Hao did not.

    Normal people would avoid visceral damage when fighting, but Jiang Hao didn''t avoid it, even the most basic defense.

    The black crystal nucleus appeared mottled cracks, which exploded on the spot, and Jiang Hao was flapped by the air waves. His body flew out, using the power of the undead and undead to repair the damage in his internal organs.

    I don''t know why, after my last life and death, my ability to control my body has been enhanced many times.

    Even in the face of death, he is still the leader of his body.

    Misfortune brings happiness, and happiness brings disaster.

    Perhaps, as said!

    After wanjian''s death, the demons lost their leading core, and the original powerful demons were killed by Jiang Hao, so it''s not a worry.

    Black gas finally disappeared, and lingyunzong restored its former color.

    It''s just that the silence is frightening!

    He went over and sniffed out the breath of Ye Ling and Chu Yue. He was relieved and sat down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The heavy rain in the sky washed away all the dirty evil Qi and made the earth calm again.

    It''s a long way from this place, though it was smashed. In addition, this is the place where Wan Jian lives. Many monsters dare not get close to it, so the second daughter is not in great danger.

    He took out the last pill, swallowed it into his stomach, and his aura gushed out. He rolled the powder in his palm and the powder in the bottle into his mouth. There was no medicine left.

    His physical injury is not in the eye, but he has spent too much energy and needs to rest for some time.

    Ye Ling stood up and was locked in a chain for a long time, and his arm was numb. With some of her blood taken away, she was very weak.

    "How about it? Is it better? " Jiang Hao has explored many times with divine sense, but he can''t help asking.

    Ye Ling did not answer, but looked at the distance. Although the magic of Lingyun sect has disappeared, it has changed from human to human.

    "None of them died." Ye Ling said.

    "Calm down, Ye Ling. Ten thousand swords are possessed by the devil. This place has turned into a magic land. However, Wan Jian was killed by me, and lingyunzong also recovered its former appearance. " Jiang Hao said.

    "No, I''m awake. They are not dead yet. They are in a forbidden area, and they are imprisoned by Wan Jian. That''s where I was brought out Ye Ling said, when she heard that Wan Jian was killed by Jiang Hao, her heart moved.

    She has seen the strength of wanjian after being possessed by the devil, so how long is not his opponent.

    Now, he was killed by Jiang Hao.

    Unbelievable!

    But she soon calmed down, the reason is very simple, because he is Jiang Hao. No matter how strong Wan Jian is, he can be defeated.

    Because he is him.

    Chu Yue also wakes up. With Jiang Hao''s help, she soon eases up.

    They follow Jiang Hao, open a mechanism and enter the secret room.

    "No wonder!" Jiang Hao said with emotion.

    The chamber of secrets is the outer layer with thick sky carbon stone, plus the hidden breath of the array. If ye Ling was not the leader, even he would be hard to find.

    The two guard statues were just about to start when they were devastated. The fire of honglianye ignites the rock and turns it into ashes directly.

    Ye Ling looked at the red flame and convulsed.

    Although we know the power of the fire, the most difficult to ignite the ink steel has been lit.

    It''s a bit scary!

    Because of their strong strength, they can resist the assimilation of evil Qi. And WAN Jian needs to drink their blood to strengthen their strength.

    He saw a red crystal in the middle of the chamber.

    Dare not be careless, step by step forward, breathing also slow down.

    Blood essence.

    It''s the first time he''s ever met such a large piece of blood essence.

    this is the condensation of people''s blood and contains the essence of pure life.

    "Master, can I have this?" Xiao Ying''s voice rings in Jiang Hao''s ear. If you can swallow this blood essence, then he must be able to enter the concentration period.

    He was moved.

    However, Jiang Hao was the main one, and he didn''t dare to mess around. He was worth watching and demanding.

    As long as Jiang Hao vetoed, he won''t say anything more if he tries to tempt him.

    This is Xiaoying''s determination!

    Jiang Hao didn''t think so much. He wrapped it with aura and gave it to Xiaoying.

    Small shadow is very moved in the heart, see Jiang Hao did not even frown.

    All the people found out are the core strength of lingyunzong. As long as they are recovered, lingyunzong will have a day to see the sun again and will certainly become more brilliant.

    Since Wan Jian was killed by Jiang Hao, those evil Qi disappeared and replaced by pure aura. After a while, lingyunzong will become a holy land for cultivation.

    After that, Jiang Hao stayed in Lingyun sect to prevent other sects from sneaking attacks. When they recovered to almost the same level, leaving a few red lotus fire, they left with Chu Yue.

    In the past few days, he learned that Wan Jian has become very strange since he came from gale country. He often wanders around in the middle of the night and laughs strangely. There is no figure in the daytime. The whole person is mysterious and doesn''t know what to study.

    In short, wanjian''s enchantment has a lot to do with the people of gale country.

    "It''s the gale country again. I''ve been bothering me many times. I''m really good tempered." Jiang Hao was very angry. His fists clenched and his veins burst.

    Before the rain stopped, Jiang Hao left with Chu Yue and rushed to Jiang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    On the mountain somewhere in Jiangguo.

    There were two stout men and an old man on crutches.

    "Wizard, does this work?" The man in white doubted.

    "Hey, you doubt the ability of my great wizard. Even among the trolls, no one dares to talk to me like that. " The little old man said angrily, and the snake head on his crutch spat out a message, expressing his strong dissatisfaction.

    "No, how dare I question you The man in white quickly explained.

    "Hum! I''ll explain it to you. " The great wizard coughed, his voice was hoarse and incomparable, "I let the people of gale country disguise as the people of Jiang state, and sprinkle black powder in the key places. These black powders are specially made by me, and it took a lot of energy to refine them. "

    "Mountains have spirits, rivers have gods. In a way, these rivers and mountains are another form of writing, another form of inscription. Normal operation, in line with the law of the road, tends to be calm. But as long as we make rational use of them, they will turn into big killers. "

    "My black powder is the introduction to reconstruct the law of the road and summon ancient trolls. At that time, Jiang''s country is just a small place, and it can be smashed easily. "

    "So it is." The man in white finally understood a little.

    The man in black was disdainful in his eyes and said in a low voice: "a rustic village man."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Although the man in white had a high status in the gale country, he did not dare to have any wrong with them.

    "Do you dare to question me now?" The great wizard asked deliberately, his green eyes fixed on the man in white, and made the latter sweating.

    The man in white quickly explained, "no, no, no, how dare you question the great wizard? I don''t have much insight. I hope the great wizard doesn''t take it seriously. "

    "You mean I''m mean!" The great wizard is looking for trouble.

    The man in white felt cold on his back. When he heard the words behind the wizard, he reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief: "those who dare to question me are dead. But for the sake of gale country, I don''t care about you. But I''ll tell you, it''s only once. "

    Thank you very much The man in white quickly said thanks. The great wizard had just left, and felt a sharp pain all over his body. Worms emerge from the skin, with sharp little teeth, and constantly devour his flesh and blood. The voodoo in his teeth was paralyzing, and soon he felt no pain.

    At the moment before he died, he said, "don''t you say you don''t care about me?"

    "Ha ha, just because the wizard doesn''t care about you doesn''t mean I don''t care about you." The man in black put on his veil and fled into the darkness.

    As for the man in white, he was eaten away by worms and had no hair left.

    At midnight.

    The moon comes to the earth and shines on everything.

    The great wizard saw that only the man in black came back. He said, "it''s time."

    They drew circles, inscribed inscriptions, and lit a campfire.

    The great wizard took off his clothes and stood in the middle of the circle, dancing. He chanted and sang unknown ballads. Every move he made was in accordance with the terrain of Jiang state.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    The earth shook, up and down, left and right. Many of the houses collapsed in succession. Fortunately, with the help of the guards in the city, there were not too many casualties.

    Many poisonous insects appeared in the mountains, attacking villagers, cooperating with giant monsters and destroying towns.

    The river is like boiling water, rolling, and soon spray out, spread the land.

    In the palace of Jiang state.

    Jiang Zhen summoned his ministers to discuss the matter urgently.

    "King, if there is a natural disaster in the state of Jiang, we should arrange the army to go to the disaster relief and save the people from the flood." A Minister stood up and said.

    "Ai Qing, the area of Jiang country is so large. Have you ever seen natural disasters covering the whole country? I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. There has been no news from gale country for a long time. It is likely that they did it. " Jiang Zhen Lang Lang said.

    Only then did the minister who spoke understood it and flattered him: "the king''s heart is like a mirror, and his insight is like watching fire. What he said is reasonable."

    "The king is wise The other ministers cried out at the same time.

    "King, how can we prove that it was the gale country that caused it? Maybe it''s just an ordinary natural disaster? " Another old minister said that he didn''t want to go along with others and put forward his own opinions bravely.

    The man behind pulled his sleeve, indicating that he should step back to avoid disaster.

    Jiang Zhen, however, was not a faint monarch. On the contrary, he appreciated the opinions that such people could put forward without being humble or arrogant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Jiang Zhen has his own magnanimity. He has ministers who dare to admonish him. How can he blame him if he is too happy?

    Feeling Jiang Zhen''s gentle eyes, the ministers were relieved, only to meet a good king. As the saying goes, accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. Many ministers have been killed because of a small mistake.

    It''s not that they don''t want to put forward their own opinions, but they dare not.

    "Jiang Xingyu." Jiang Zhen said in a deep voice.

    "Wei Chen is here!" The refined youth stood up and saluted.

    He is the astrologer of Jiang state. He is responsible for observing astronomical phenomena and recording anomalies. He has the ability of divination.

    "Tell me about last night''s observations." Jiang Zhen said, although the tone is calm, but with the invisible power of the king.

    Jiang Xingyu is young. Although he has been prepared, he has a lot of cold sweat on his palms. But after all, he was a generation of Tianjiao, with his own composure, and began to narrate slowly:

    "for more than ten consecutive days, the stars did not change, everything was as usual. However, at midnight last night, the greedy wolf went out for it, opened his mouth and rushed to the crape myrtle emperor star. It was very fierce and difficult to stop it. "

    "After this, crape myrtle is dark and dim, the stars are crumbling, the army is breaking down, and the world is about to fall into chaos. This is just the same as the disaster that happened last night. If you are careful, you will destroy the country. "

    "It''s normal logic that such a disaster will destroy the country. How can it be related to gale country?" A minister asked.

    They all knew that Jiang Zhen was not a dictatorial person, so they bravely stood up.

    Jiang Xingyu didn''t feel unhappy on his face, and continued: "when determining the emperor''s star, we need to combine the terrain of the country, feel the will of heaven, and be guided by the way of heaven. After sincere sacrifice, heaven will choose a star to represent that country. "

    "Last night, the stars representing the gale country were in great splendor. They combined with greedy wolves to attack the stars of Jiang state."

    The man looked at Jiang Zhen, saw him nod his head, and said respectfully, "please allow me to put forward my own opinion. It is not surprising that Jiang''s country has suffered such a great disaster, its national fortune has declined and gale country has risen."

    "It seems that the elder has some doubts about the astrology. As I have said before, the greedy wolf and the Imperial Star of gale country attack together. Moreover, the light of the greedy wolf is more powerful than that of the gale country. It contains black light. It is obviously a troll Jiang Xingyu said.

    Seeing his approval, Jiang Xingyu took out a picture of the mountains, rivers, cities and other terrain of the state of Jiang. He opened his mouth and explained: "this is the terrain of Jiang state. I have measured it for 50 times. As long as we set up the array at this point, we can attract the anger of nature."

    After that, he began to explain, which made the ministers feel amazing.

    "I think you have already understood that if you continue to issue orders, the city Lords will open warehouses to release grain and send out people to work. We must reduce casualties. Soldiers of the city, go to exterminate monsters and suppress rivers.

    Border guards will be vigilant to prevent the gale country from sneaking attacks, and must play the spirit of twelve points. All soldiers in distress should be appeased and helped to get through the difficulties. " Jiang Zhen said.

    "Understand!" The group of Ministers cried out in unison, and immediately several people began to issue orders.

    "What should the spies of the gale country do?" Feng Yaoyao asked. He wanted to have a cramp on the spies of the gale country.

    "Take them everywhere to calm the anger of the victims." Jiang Zhen said, meaning has been very clear.

    It is meaningless to kill those spies and let them vent their anger, but it is more meaningful to let the victims'' anger subside.

    "Master, what can we do?" Feng Yaoyao asked.

    "Yes, take your guard and go with me to meet the troll. I want to see what it looks like Jiang Zhen said.

    "No, you can''t. If you make a mistake, our Jiang kingdom will be real, really..." Jiang Xingyu hastily advised.

    "My people are suffering. Am I going to do this. My life is life, but is not the life of the people Jiang Zhen angrily rebukes a way, one punch hits on the tap.

    But Jiang Xingyu hesitated.

    "No, Yao Yao, take the guard and come with me." Jiang Zhen has made a decision.

    "I''ll go too." The little monk followed him in a hurry.

    He is not a member of Jiang state, so Jiang can''t order him to do something to show his respect.

    But with the relationship between the little monk and Jiang Hao, how can he be indifferent?

    "No, I''m here for you."

    There was a husky voice outside the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The old man was short and skinny, as if a gust of wind was enough to blow it to the ground. The face is full of wrinkles, as if the paper after absorbing water and drying, wrinkles. Small eyes half squint, green light flickering, very frightening.

    It is in great contrast to the man in black behind him.

    But the body of the man in black is just like a stone pillar, which is big and majestic, but keeps a certain distance from the old man.

    He looked at the frail old man, full of awe, restrained his words and deeds, for fear of neglect.

    As soon as the words fell, the guards in armor came running quickly, and the scales were beating each other with strong and powerful rhythm.

    "Who? How dare you break into the palace without permission. " The formation of the guards is as impregnable as the city wall.

    "Those who take your life." The old man said with a dry smile, his sleeve waved, and the black fog came out.

    Buzz!

    The sound of insects shaking their wings.

    The golden beetle has a golden shell and is extremely hard. It can collide with magic weapons. It is extremely terrible. What''s more, these beetles have silver white teeth and are extremely sharp. They like human blood most.

    The guards heard the names of these fierce creatures, but they were not afraid. They cried out: "brothers, kill this demon."

    The spear glowed and the beams of light shot out to bombard the scarab.

    However, after being stabbed by a long spear, the insects have no effect at all, but bite most of the spearheads.

    Ah!

    The outer armor of several guards was bitten open by insects, and the Reiki defense lost its function. All of a sudden, their flesh and blood were blurred and the earth was dyed red.

    The beetle was even more excited and roared wildly, swallowing its flesh and blood.

    "Let me meet you for a moment." The little monk was not happy because Jiang really saw the outside world, so he immediately welcomed him to prove his friendship with Jiang Hao.

    "When the Bodhisattva is observing the freedom, he will walk in the deep version as if he were paramita."

    He recited the name of Buddha, and the golden light was great. The shadow of Buddha appeared on his head. Virtual shadow can''t see the real appearance clearly. It''s obvious that the skill is great.

    It is more difficult to see the appearance of the Buddha statue when the Buddhism skill is fully practiced.

    Invisible, invisible, invisible.

    Buddha is originally a phase, because people like it, there are magnificent Buddha statues and golden temples.

    The true Buddha has no form,

    the true Buddha is nameless.

    "Amitabha." The little monk, full of compassion and surrounded by gold, walked step by step towards the golden beetles.

    "Be careful." Feng Yaoyao lost his voice.

    "Little monk, don''t mess around. The Scarab is very strange." Jiang Zhen couldn''t help saying.

    The insects danced wildly all over the sky and laughed wildly with the wind. Just after eating those guards, they came to the delicious food again. How can we let it go.

    However,

    they soon found that this was not the same as before.

    The little monk recited the Buddha''s name, closed his eyes and guided the way from his heart. The beetle bumps into the golden light, is crushed into pieces and falls to the ground.

    "Sin, sin." The little monk regretted and turned his head to the great wizard. He could not help but persuade him, "benefactor, turn back as soon as possible. Don''t do so many evil things."

    "Bah! Nonsense. I''m guilty? I killed so many people, destroyed so many villages and refined countless virgins. Why didn''t your Buddha come and take me The great wizard laughed.

    "Benefactor, turn back as soon as possible and put down the butcher''s knife." Said the little monk.

    "What you monks say is really annoying." The great wizard disdained and shook the bell.

    The wind is getting stronger.

    Some ministers with weak cultivation were poisoned immediately. Many red dots grew on the surface of their skin, dense and dense.

    There are more and more small spots, yellow silt and pus appear in the middle area, continue to surge, and then burst.

    The whole person died with it.

    The little monk was not so good. Under the attack of the poisonous fog, the golden light could not hold on, just like the broken glass. He flew out upside down and was caught by Jiang Xingyu, but he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Let''s go!"

    I don''t know who called.

    "Want to go? No way. " The man in black grinned grimly and turned into a giant frog. There are a lot of pimples on the back, emitting a bad smell, with each breath, the stomach bulges and contracts.

    With a big mouth, the tongue burst out and directly killed the two escaped ministers.

    The minister beside him was stained with blood mist, and his heart was afraid and paralyzed to the ground.

    This monster is really fierce!

    "Concentrate on cultivation!"

    Jiang was really shocked and said one word at a time.

    The big wizard''s small eyes turned and seemed to be looking for something and said, "where is Jiang Hao? Where is he? "

    He came out of the mountain to kill Jiang Hao.

    "Do you think we''ll tell you?" Jiang Xingyu said in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Bang!

    The great wizard lifted his thin hand, and Jiang Xingyu flew out and spat out blood.

    "You don''t have a say here. The master talks and the dog barks. What''s the rule?" Said the great wizard.

    Jiang Zhen felt the terrible pressure, calmed down, and angrily rebuked: "this time, you have made a wrong calculation. Hao''er is not here."

    "No, it''s a pity. I still want to see the emperor of the demon clan? I don''t think we can see the undead Frogs spew words and venom, and the earth emitted black smoke.

    "I''ll kill you first." The great wizard was vicious, and his momentum was greatly increased, and the cultivation of concentration period was completely displayed.

    Jiang Zhen stood in front of him, helping the ministers to stop the pressure. The spirit of the palace flows and the white light condenses and forms. It turns into a five claw Golden Dragon and surrounds Jiang Zhen.

    The real dragon is the manifestation of the imperial dragon. Only the ruler of the empire can use it. It contains the power of the people''s faith and has great power.

    "Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a pure power of faith. It''s going to be very interesting to smash the power of such a pure faith. " The great wizard sighed.

    As soon as the voice dropped, the great wizard put down his crutches and began to dance. The dance speed is more and more open, the mouth chants words, as if the gods come.

    Jiang Zhen only felt that his momentum was decreasing and his faith was weakening.

    He destroyed the dragon vein.

    Frogs croak, purple tongue spit out, the speed is extremely fast. After a while, about a dozen ministers were caught up and ate into their stomachs.

    "King, you go quickly. Jiang still needs you." A courtier stood up and threw himself at the wizard.

    Just stepped out two steps, the body began to rot, the body full of worms, soon turned into a pool of blood.

    However,

    they are not afraid, but braver.

    As if they were not afraid of death, ministers rushed to the great wizard to delay time for Jiang Zhen.

    "Master, come on! Let''s go Feng Yaoyao looks at Jiang Zhen, who is pale, and shouts anxiously.

    The Dragon veins of Jiang state were destroyed completely, and Jiang Zhen was attacked by the Dragon Qi.

    In Blackstone.

    After receiving the king''s order, the generals began to be strict and ready to be attacked by gale country at any time.

    He was wearing armor and carrying a sword, walking down the street.

    After encountering a wounded soldier, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Not very good." Said the soldier, who wanted to salute, but was stopped by the general.

    "Go and have a rest." The general said that after the soldiers left, their brows were even tighter.

    A few days ago, Blackstone suffered a natural disaster, a large number of houses collapsed, and the camp was seriously damaged. The most tragic thing is that the materials and equipment in the army are trapped in the ground fissure and fall into the magma.

    Therefore, many officers and soldiers are unable to eat, and they have to go out to look for herbs to help the masses heal.

    Even he was hungry for five or six days and didn''t sleep. Black eyes, strong spirit patrol.

    Oh!

    Woo Hoo Hoo!

    The bugle of the alert in the army.

    General Takeda''s ear is one, fast trot, rush to the city wall.

    Plop!

    The general was stumbling over a stone because of his poor spirit and half of his aura. The tooth hit the rock and dropped several pieces.

    He vomited the soil in his mouth, did not dare to be careless, and continued to run.

    At this moment, there is a trumpet. It must be someone from gale country.

    "Damn it!" The general scolded loudly, and then made a few rude remarks.

    As soon as I arrived at the city wall, I saw the soldiers in armor. The number of people is endless, all over the plain, can not see the end at a glance.

    In sharp contrast to them.

    The camp was attacked by a wave of animals, and the number of soldiers died was not large, but more than half of them were injured. The rest of us are not in good shape.

    One good and one bad.

    It''s natural.

    "The people of Jiang state listen, and surrender quickly. Maybe we can consider saving your lives." The general of gale country cried out, because of the spirit blessing, it spread everywhere.

    "Ridiculous! Most of the people of Jiang state who were captured by you were maimed or enslaved. " Said the general.

    "Ha ha! It''s a great gift to let you become slaves in Jiang state. The people of Jiang state are so ambitious that they refuse to be slaves. " The general of gale country sneered and made the soldiers laugh.

    The soldiers of Jiang state were very angry and put their spears on the wall.

    "Don''t say, the slaves in Jiang state are really good. I played one yesterday. It''s very comfortable." The general of gale country said that he knew that the people of Jiang state would not surrender and deliberately humiliated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Kill!" Someone yelled.

    "Calm down! He wants us to go out and we can''t be fooled by them. " Takeda yelled, calming the angry soldiers like a tranquilizer needle.

    They realized that they were almost cheated by those people in gale country. It''s really dangerous!

    "Attack the city!" The general of gale country ordered.

    More than a dozen giant stone throwers were pushed out, lit stones and threw them at Blackstone.

    Bang bang bang!

    The boulder hit the shield, smashed in an instant, huge energy vibration, the whole Blackstone city began to shake.

    Although the shield is strong, it has been damaged by the earthquake, and the gale country has been prepared for it. Dozens were distributed, and they were smashed.

    Countless soldiers of the gale country began to charge, hit the city gate and build a ladder.

    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang''s defense was strong and defeated the first attack of the soldiers of gale country. But with the blessing of a wizard, the soldiers of gale country began the second attack as if they would not be tired.

    Three quarters of an hour later, more than half of Jiang''s soldiers were injured, but they still insisted. A few corners were occupied by the soldiers of gale country, but the soldiers of Jiang country reacted quickly and repulsed them.

    Five quarters of an hour later, soldiers of the state of Jiang were wounded in battle, and many of them ran out of the camp to resist the invasion of the gale country. Many people would rather starve themselves than give soldiers in battle to make hot water and give food to their families.

    Six quarters of an hour later, another disaster broke out in the city. Most of the city walls collapsed, and soldiers of gale country rushed in.

    Fierce street fighting broke out.

    Seven quarters of an hour later, Takeda died bravely and died with the deputy commander in chief of the gale kingdom.

    "Is this Blackstone?" Jiang Hao looked at the blood red earth, which was beyond recognition.

    "Yes, according to the map, it is indeed here." Chu Yue nodded.

    "I didn''t expect the gale country came so fast." Jiang Hao said, stepping into the battlefield.

    "Who is it?" The soldier of gale country is vigilant, he is taking care of the battlefield.

    Looking at this corpse, Jiang Hao felt a pain in his heart and said coldly, "kill your people."

    "There is an enemy

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was ignited by the fire of Honglian industry and turned into ashes.

    Jiang Hao drives the Tongtian tower and releases all the controlled animals to fight against the gale state.

    In addition, he has reached the power of killing monsters.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the soldiers of gale country here are eliminated.

    The soldiers of gale country reacted quickly, and were not paralyzed by Jiang Hao''s surprise attack. They gathered together, sent out the troll''s unique roar, formed a large array and pressed Jiang Hao.

    The inscriptions of the array are so dense that they are so powerful that they even subdue many controlling animals.

    This is the army!

    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop so many of us."

    This is the common idea of the soldiers of gale country.

    But the next scene soon made them hard to believe.

    The red flame broke through the sky!

    Dye the earth red!!

    The inscription of the battle array is burned through!!!

    Jiang Hao flapped the wings of fire, sweeping everything, his eyes full of anger. Kill, kill these animals that invade Jiang!

    Boom!

    The flame lotus blossoms out, gentle and incomparable, but extremely lethal!

    As soon as the soldiers met the flame lotus, they began to burn and turn into ashes.

    The flame Lotus can''t even stop the demons, let alone them.

    "Burn the sky!"

    Jiang Hao suddenly drank, condensed his wings in the palm of his hand and turned into a huge double headed blade. This time the double headed blade is longer than ever, across the plain and covers the sky.

    As if, at that moment, even the sky was ignited.

    "Broken blade!"

    The big blade falls, the earth breaks, the void vibrates, and the universe is afraid. The mountains shook violently, and the vegetation was ignited and turned into a sea of fire.

    Boom!

    Countless soldiers were burned to ashes. The general of the gale Kingdom just wanted to escape, but was picked up by the immortal bird shadow, and his heart became a fire.

    The control animals roared, felt Jiang Hao''s anger, wantonly slaughtered the soldiers of gale country.

    бнбн

    Jiang Hao walked to Blackstone city. Only a few old people were looking at him in fear.

    "Don''t be afraid, old man!" Jiang Haowen judo.

    "You, you." The old man stammered.

    "I am Jiang Hao, the son of Jiang Zhen." Jiang Hao introduced himself.

    "It was the prince." The old man cried, and the 80 year old man was like a child, "we did not betray Jiang kingdom. At the end of our battle in Blackstone City, my children were ruined by those animals."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "It''s not that you blame Jiang, it''s Jiang that doesn''t blame you." Jiang Hao said.

    "Asshole! We are born in the state of Jiang, and death is also the ghost of Jiang state. When we are ill, Jiang helps us to heal; when we encounter natural disasters, it is Jiang who gives us food to eat.

    Where are the beasts of gale country who regard us as inferior race and slaves.

    Besides, this is our home. Is it wrong for us to guard our own home?

    No one is wrong with us. This is what we should do

    The old man severely criticized.

    Jiang Hao was not angry. After pacifying the old man, he began to walk in the city. When they met the surviving Jiang people, they asked Chu Yue to help them.

    He saw a corpse at the head of the city, which gave off a faint light. He ran over in a hurry, but found that it was the light of the soul.

    It was not so much a corpse as a head, with a dagger in his mouth and a lot of blood on it.

    "Are you?" Asked the soul.

    "Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao replied.

    "Lord of Blackstone City, Takeda has met Prince Jiang Hao!" Takeda saluted.

    "Prince, where are the people of gale country?" Takeda asked.

    "I killed all of them." Jiang Hao replied.

    "That''s good. My Takeda is worthy of Jiang''s country. I still have an old mother and a young son in my family. I hope I can take care of one or two." Takeda pleaded.

    "Good." Jiang Hao agreed to come down and sighed, "why don''t you step back so that I can help you."

    "Back up, if we retreat, is there Jiang kingdom?" Takeda''s soul whines like a wolf.

    As the breeze blows, Takeda''s soul disappears with the wind.

    Chu Yue stood at the head of the city, playing a requiem to send off the soldiers.

    Jiang Hao looked at the distance, a crystal clear tears fell on the ground.

    He let Xiaoying stay here to prevent the gale country from sneaking attack again. Then he left with Chu Yue.

    When he heard that the palace was full of black air, his face changed greatly and he hastened to go.

    "Master, are you ok?" Feng Yaoyao supported Jiang Zhen. If it had not been for the support of strong faith, he would have fallen.

    "I don''t know how Hao''er is." Jiang Zhen said that before dying, everyone missed his close friends.

    "Jiang Hao, he is very intelligent, and he has the power of immortal birds. He will be OK." Feng Yaoyao is very confident in Jiang Hao.

    She couldn''t help thinking that if Jiang Hao were here, he would be saved from danger. But looking at the giant poisonous frog, Jiang Hao had better not be here.

    Poison frog spit out a few bones, not willing to say: "if only these delicious human beings can eat them all at once, I must eat them one by one."

    The great wizard didn''t pay any attention to him, and his hoarse throat made a voice: "if you tell me the whereabouts of Jiang Hao, then I will let you have a way to live."

    "People are ugly, but their ideas are so beautiful. As the old saying goes, ugly people make more mistakes. " A minister satirized the great wizard.

    The big tongue of the poisonous frog rolled and swallowed it directly into its abdomen.

    "Tell me the whereabouts of Jiang Hao. My patience is limited." The big wizard narrowed his eyes, but the poison frog was a little excited. When the wizard ordered, he swallowed all the ministers.

    When he digests these people, his cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level.

    "Die of your heart! We won''t say it even if we die. " Feng Yaoyao denounced.

    The big wizard''s eyes moved, and the poisonous frog understood it immediately. His tongue stretched out rapidly and rolled up Feng Yaoyao.

    The tongue looks weak, but it is extremely tough and powerful. Caught by the barb above, Feng Yaoyao only dared to turn blue, and could not use any aura, let alone escape.

    Six eyed toad, Feng Yaoyao finally realized that the six eyes of the poisonous frog had closed into one eye, which had reached a very terrible level.

    "Yao Yao." Jiang Zhen screamed, watching his apprentice get caught, but he couldn''t do anything.

    The little monk recited the Buddha''s name, his eyes were full of anger, and a Buddha''s shadow appeared.

    Angry eye King Kong!

    The golden fist smashed at the poisonous frog, but the poisonous fog was filled, and the Demon power was so strong that he even removed the power of King Kong.

    Soon, King Kong was crushed.

    The little monk fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Most of them were poisoned and could do nothing but watch Feng Yaoyao die.

    "Toad, let her go, and I''ll play with you."

    They all looked at the source of the sound, and were ecstatic when they realized that it was Jiang Hao.

    He,

    is back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    When the poisonous frog heard the word "toad", he immediately became angry and threw Feng Yaoyao aside and turned to attack Jiang Hao.

    The tongue shot out, like a sword, stabbed at Jiang Hao.

    The ministers had already seen the strength of the poisonous frog. Seeing this fatal attack, they were very anxious: "prince, be careful! This poisonous frog is very powerful

    When the poisonous frogs heard their shouts, their faces showed a human expression, quacking, very proud.

    But he soon lost his pride.

    The red flame, enchanting and beautiful, is the deadly God of death.

    He felt his tongue tingling and the poison was evaporating. He took back his tongue in a hurry, only to find that it was half rotten.

    Seeing the poison frog eating shriveled, the great wizard''s eyes brightened, and Jiang Hao was really powerful. But don''t let the frog get ready. If you can''t even defeat the poisonous frog, then Jiang Hao is just in vain.

    With the help of the ministers, Feng Yaoyao climbed back to Jiang Zhen''s side. She was overjoyed: "young master, you are indeed a young master."

    It seems that as long as Jiang Hao is here, any difficulty can be overcome and any danger can be fearless.

    The back of the poisonous frog boils up, like pimples. The black evil spirit surrounds the whole body, and the momentum is all released. Many ministers, who were originally weak, sat on the ground one after another, afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.

    The lump burst, and the black crystal nucleus rose into the air and attacked Jiang Hao. The black crystal nucleus blooms with light, releases poisonous fog and forms a large net.

    Several ministers who were close to him were accidentally contaminated with poison gas, and their bodies appeared many blood stains, which made a scream like killing pigs.

    Bang!

    Their bodies burst into a pool of blood.

    The poisonous blood bumped into several ministers, and there were also many bloodstains, but they were not so obvious and could survive.

    "Flame gasification blade!"

    Jiang Hao shouts, condenses the industry fire, forms a big knife. The knife is extremely sharp. It directly breaks through the poisonous fog and cuts to the giant frog.

    The giant frog dodged in a hurry, dropped his eyes and burst on the spot. After the eyeball explodes, cooperates with the poisonous fog together, forms the toxin stronger fog.

    The most powerful poison frog is its eyes.

    His eyes are already six in one, which is specially used for fighting and is extremely powerful.

    According to legend, there was an old monster who caught a six eyed toad and accidentally touched his eye and died on the spot.

    However, Jiang Hao was not afraid of it. He burned everything with a big flame knife, even the poisonous fog.

    "Click!"

    The giant frog''s huge body was cut in two. Jiang Hao quickly took out a jade bottle and began to collect the blood of poisonous frogs.

    The great wizard stomped his feet in anger. He originally wanted to let the poisonous frog try Jiang Hao''s strength, but every time he thought of it, the poison frog who was cultivating in the concentration period didn''t even stop a move.

    Not only that, but Jiang Hao openly collected the venom.

    The fighting is not over.

    No one ever dared to do that to him, never.

    The great wizard was very angry and began to dance the Sorcerer''s dance.

    After collecting the venom, Jiang Hao looked at the great wizard doubtfully, nodded his head for a long time and said, "magic wand!"

    "Yellow mouthed children, talk like crazy! You don''t even know how you died later. " The great wizard said angrily.

    However, Jiang Hao ignored him, and the cohesion industry was attacked. The fire hissed and roared wildly. He had reached the cultivation period of concentration, and the power of the fire of karma was extremely terrible.

    The flowers of fire are blooming!

    In ancient times, the shadow of the immortal bird appeared and roared in the sky, holy and beautiful.

    A large amount of poisonous gas was burned by the flame and turned into ashes, even smoke did not appear.

    The temperature of this flame is so high that it has the ability to purify everything.

    This is not the flame of the world, it is the flame of the gods.

    An invisible force seized Jiang Hao and threw him to the earth like a chicken.

    A huge force appeared, crushing Jiang Hao. If not for Jiang Hao''s strong bearing capacity, plus the help of undead birds, it would have become meat sauce.

    "God flame shakes the sky and wings!"

    Jiang Hao cried out angrily, and the wings of fire appeared, burning up the land and breaking the space. At the moment of meeting the minister, he had no influence at all.

    Jiang Zhen also lamented that the fire control ability is too strong.

    It''s not like human beings can do it at all.

    This is a masterpiece of the gods!

    The great wizard retreated a few hundred meters and chanted the incantation. The earth was seized by the invisible force and condensed together to form a giant with a height of 100 meters.

    Jiang Hao''s Qi machine was locked in the heart of the great wizard, and called the fire of red lotus industry, which passed through the giant body one after another. The wings of fire followed, dancing wildly all over the sky, charming and beautiful.

    The soil started to burn!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    There was a black mist.

    The tender leaves of the plant turn black and die one after another. Many monsters are also poisoned on the ground, and their life and death are unknown.

    Jiang Hao''s flame turned around and turned into a barrier, blocking the poisonous fog. The red light turned into a great mouth of the abyss, swallowing all the poisonous fog into the stomach.

    Many light spots appeared in the poisonous fog, and then turned into a sea of fire.

    A puff of smoke broke through the flames. The dead plants became as soft as ink and soon turned into a pool of black mud.

    Jiang Hao manipulated the fire of Honglian industry and quickly extended to the outside, and soon caught up with the poisonous fog. The poisonous fog belongs to the air, which is ethereal and elusive, and cannot be dealt with by ordinary means.

    But Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire is different.

    He closed the space, he shut down the poison fog, he pinched his seven inches. No matter what his ability is, he can''t get rid of Jiang Hao''s control.

    The fire was burning more and more vigorously, breaking through the core of the poison fog, leaving him out of contact with the great wizard.

    Lost contact with the poisonous fog, become weak, crushed by the flame, compressed into a ball, burning blazing.

    "Young master''s fire control ability is really terrible!" Feng Yaoyao has already woken up and sighed.

    "If you go with him to Lingyun sect, I''m afraid you will be surprised." Chu Yue said faintly.

    After Jiang Zhen heard of Lingyun Zong, he asked in a hurry: "how is Lingyun Zong?"

    "Ten thousand swords are possessed, and everything is gone." Chu Yue said truthfully.

    Jiang Zhen took a deep breath, but he was the head of the country and soon calmed down.

    Lingyunzong had a deep relationship with him, so when he heard that wanjian was possessed by demons, he was really hard to accept. But this life has experienced countless disasters, can also be calm down.

    "However, most of the senior leaders of Lingyun sect are still alive. In addition, the place was swept away by Jiang Hao, and the evil spirit turned into pure aura. I believe it will recover soon. " Chu Yue said.

    "Sweep?" Feng Yaoyao was shocked.

    She knows the strength of Wan Jian, not to mention the power greatly increased after being possessed by demons. Chu Yue even used the word "sweep" to show Jiang Hao''s strength.

    The officials were also surprised that the prince of Jiang was too strong.

    He was able to wipe out the demonized lingyunzong with the power of one person.

    At the moment, after seeing Jiang Hao''s precise and powerful fire control skill, he was not so surprised, but felt very normal.

    This,

    is the role of strength!

    Jiang Hao, with a blade of flame, exterminates the big wizard''s poisonous insects. The terrible breath burned the big wizard''s wrinkled face, evaporated the water, wrinkled even more. If not for aura defense, the body would have been ignited.

    At the moment, the great wizard is in a desperate situation.

    The poison he relied on was useless in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Because most of the poisons are collected from the plants in the mountains, they can not be separated from the nature of wood property even through numerous techniques.

    You can imagine the consequences of the fire.

    As for the array that the great wizard relies on, let alone.

    The usual array doesn''t work at all.

    Even the space is distorted by the red lotus industry fire, and most of the array patterns are destroyed. What kind of array are we talking about.

    If Jiang Hao wants to, he can change the pattern of the array to fight back against the great wizard.

    "You, you don''t come here." The great wizard said nervously.

    He is no longer the original prestige, not like a big Wizard of troll clan, but like a thin old man.

    "If you dare to attack Jiang, you should think of such an end. Don''t you have the courage to face failure? " Jiang Hao looked at the trembling wizard with disdain in his eyes.

    Originally, he thought that the man who attacked Jiang with that kind of strange strategy was a man of great wisdom.

    I didn''t think it was just a chance, timid person.

    Rubbish!

    This is Jiang Hao''s evaluation in his heart.

    "You, are you not afraid to provoke the trolls?" The great wizard carried out the trolls.

    "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Hao eyebrows a pick, he most hate is that others threaten him.

    The great wizard thought it worked and said in a hurry: "you have the power of the ancient undead bird. You have already opened up most of it. You are destined to be the person who will go to the peak. It''s not good for you to kill me, no harm. "

    "Those who die are just mole ants. Do you want to influence your future for those ants?"

    The great wizard said it very well, as if he was planning for Jiang Hao.

    But when Jiang Hao heard the word "mole ant", he thought of those warriors who died in the war, and he couldn''t help but get angry.

    The tragic scene in Blackstone came back to him again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Those soldiers who died were not powerful, but they were worthy of Jiang Hao''s admiration.

    They know clearly that to move forward is death, but they rush to the front without hesitation.

    They are glorious and great.

    In Jiang Hao''s heart, he was greater than anyone else.

    Therefore,

    he does not allow others to scold them, even at least.

    Looking at the angry Jiang Hao, the great wizard''s legs trembled so much that he knelt down and cried bitterly:

    "no, don''t kill me. If you really kill me, the trolls will definitely send someone to Jiang state. At that time, Jiang will only die more people. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you really have no way out. "

    After living for so many years, the great wizard did not understand Jiang Hao''s idea.

    "Not to kill you? I''m afraid you''ll be able to get help right away. We are not three-year-old children, and we still have the ability to recognize such lies. " Jiang Hao snorted coldly.

    However, the great wizard was aware of it and quickly handed over his soul blood. He said, "this is my soul blood. As long as you think about it, you can kill me. Now that my life is in your hands, what else do you have to worry about? "

    Jiang Hao looked at it suspiciously and tested it five or six times with aura. He felt that he was still a little worried. The great wizard immediately collapsed on the ground, rolling and screaming.

    As long as Jiang Hao tries harder, he can kill the great wizard.

    It seems that this guy is really afraid of death!

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to let go of the culprit. If it wasn''t for him, how could Blackstone be so miserable? If it wasn''t for him, how could the father and his father do this? If it wasn''t for him, how could Jiang''s people die.

    But he was a rational man.

    If you really kill him, the troll will come to him. As the great wizard said, Jiang will be destroyed.

    "Well, as you say. But I have one more condition. " Jiang Hao said.

    "What conditions?" Said the great wizard, thinking Jiang Hao would agree. The soul blood is not real soul blood, but contains his soul breath and is prepared by special means.

    As a wizard, he still has this ability.

    As long as he escapes this time, he must revenge Jiang Hao.

    "You go with me to destroy gale country." Jiang Hao said his own conditions, see the great wizard hesitated, and added a little, "teach me your array skills."

    "No way." The great wizard resolutely rejected it.

    If he really exterminates gale country, it is the troll''s traitor. If he doesn''t get killed by Jiang Hao, he will be chased to the ends of the earth.

    Last time there was a traitor, he was chased and killed. It is not clear whether he is dead or alive.

    "Don''t be so anxious. I just want to add your picture to the shadow stone. If you don''t do good work for me, I''ll release that stone and ruin your reputation." Jiang Hao said.

    The great wizard clenched his teeth, but he agreed.

    He had no other way to go at the moment.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know the strangeness of soul blood, but he also knew the great wizard''s attainments in witchcraft medicine. It was not difficult to create a fake soul blood.

    It may be difficult to cheat the doctors, but it''s easy to cheat a kid like him.

    In addition to this life cunning, even their own pets can be uncovered, it is difficult to rest assured.

    So Jiang Hao added another one.

    The last one is purely for the purpose of strengthening Jiang state. If the array of the great wizard is learned by such talents as Jiang Xingyu, it is a sharp weapon to attack the city.

    Seventy eight percent of the people in the palace were injured, and those who could survive were almost half dead. But the great wizard was in Jiang Hao''s hands, and it was easy to recover.

    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Hao followed the great wizard to prevent the old monster from making any extraordinary actions.

    Fortunately, everything is as usual.

    After training for a month, Jiang Hao was ready to wipe out gale country. He went to the central region to travel, but he was really worried about not destroying the gale country.

    Jiang Guo has not recovered from the disaster, so Jiang Hao only takes the great wizard.

    Strong winds surround the country.

    "Stop! Who is it? Do you have a document? " The guard stopped Jiang Hao and asked in a loud voice.

    "Look, old dwarf? It''s about you. " Exclaimed the guard.

    The great wizard was subject to Jiang Hao, and he was in a bad mood. At the moment, he was angry when he heard the guard''s words.

    Even the head of the gale country did not dare to speak to him like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "What are you looking at? Old dwarf, do you want to die if you don''t hand over the document quickly? " The guard is used to being well behaved at ordinary times. At the moment, the great wizard stares at him, and his temper suddenly comes.

    "Hands, my hands are rotten."

    The guard''s hands began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, giving off a foul smell, turning green and discharging a large amount of pus.

    Soon, the guard turned into a pool of blood.

    The guards died, but the poison continued to spread.

    One pass two,

    two pass four

    Soon, the whole level was poisoned.

    They turned into a pool of pus, the big town has been empty.

    Jiang Hao recorded everything with the shadow stone, and he was a little more defensive to the great wizard.

    This guy is invisible with poison. He is superb, but he is also a genius.

    As long as there is this photo stone record, Jiang Hao is not afraid of the big wizard''s backwater.

    Although a gale country may be nothing, betrayal is not a good reputation, especially for trolls.

    Walk in the empty city, protect the mouth and nose with the fire, close the throat, close the pores.

    Jiang Hao said: "how did you get this poison? Can you teach me? "

    "You can''t learn." The great wizard directly denied it.

    "Why? Your soul blood is in my hand. Believe it or not, I will immediately strangle it. " Jiang Hao deliberately threatened.

    "It''s not that I am stingy and refuse to teach you, but you really can''t learn. People like you are not suitable for poison. How can you think of using this method? " As soon as the great wizard heard the blood, the nameless fire rose in his heart.

    But he did not dare to attack, and patiently explained to Jiang Hao.

    "Really can''t learn?" Jiang Hao didn''t really want to learn, he just asked casually.

    "When I was five years old, I was taken away by the master and put into the poisonous insect valley. Refining thousands of poisons, condensing the heart of poison. When I came out, I thought I was free, but I didn''t think that the heart of poison was the most terrible thing

    "As long as there is emotion and humanity in my heart, every time I touch it, the heart of poison will attack and destroy my body. Every time I attack, my heart hurts so much that I feel like an ant biting me

    "So I have to kill my brothers and sisters, my thoughts and my parents. Only in this way can we maintain emotional restraint and find a way to live. "

    "In the end, I killed my master with my own hands, which was a complete task. The man didn''t have a good heart. He just wanted to help me cultivate the heart of poison to break through his cultivation

    "Everyone thinks that my heart of poison is a good thing. I have a strong ability to control poisonous insects. I can use the poisonous fog easily, but I don''t know that this is the biggest torture."

    The great wizard told the story with no expression on his face, as if he were telling someone else''s story.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said nothing. He knew that no matter how much he said, he was only sympathetic to the great wizard. Compassion for the great wizard, perhaps the biggest humiliation, more than death.

    The great wizard understood Jiang Hao''s meaning, his heart moved, his heart twitched, and his body was covered with sweat. Many small holes appeared in his wrinkled face, and green mucus flowed out. It was dirty and disgusting, and many of them were stable.

    Jiang Hao and big wizard together, sneak attack one town after another, killing their core strength.

    As for the common people, they were prepared to be accepted by Jiang state.

    After all, he is not the same kind of person as the great wizard. It is impossible to kill people.

    When the trolls saw the great wizard and heard of his name, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. But how could the great wizard let them go and poisoned them without even asking for mercy.

    As for the generals of other gale countries, there is nothing to worry about.

    After saying goodbye to the great wizard, Jiang Hao did not return to Jiang state and went directly to Zhongyu. He rode the flame horse, speeding up the galloping, happy heart, a sweep of the previous unhappiness.

    After receiving Jiang Hao''s letter, Jiang Zhen frowned and scolded: "this stinky boy, he left without saying hello."

    "Young master, did he go to Zhongyu?" Feng Yaoyao asked.

    "Well." Jiang Zhen nodded his head in affirmation, and then ordered, "send me an order, mobilize a large army, and prepare to go to the gale country and accept their territory. Remember, be quick, and don''t get ahead of others. "

    "Master, where other countries dare to compete with us, and the young master must have left behind. It doesn''t matter if you go slowly." Feng Yaoyao said.

    "Be careful to sail for a long time." Jiang really waved his hand.

    Jiang Hao took a few sips of wine, looked at the direction of Jiang state, and yelled: "Jiang country, see you later!"!!! I''ll be back. "

    Gale dancing, sweeping the desert, echo constantly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Zhongzhou.

    The virgin jungle outside Vedan.

    The spirit here is rich, dozens of times stronger than that of Jiang.

    As Jiang Hao walked step by step, he felt pure aura, and his whole body was very comfortable. Even the intensity of red lotus industry fire also increased a lot.

    According to the instructions of Shenwen, somewhere in Zhongzhou there is the power to perfect the undead. Only by perfecting the power of the undead can his cultivation be further improved.

    Moreover, the troll clan is a hidden danger, like the sword of Damocles, which is always hanging around Jiang Hao''s neck. But with Jiang Hao''s current strength, there is no difference between looking for trolls and looking for death.

    At the beginning, in order to protect Jiang state and resist the attack, he still kept it in mind and did not dare to be careless.

    The wizard doesn''t know how long it will last.

    fast, we must improve our strength quickly.

    Only strength can protect the people you want to protect.

    "Thief, don''t run away!"

    An angry voice came from behind Jiang Hao.

    A dark shadow flashed by, and Jiang Hao''s chest seemed to have something more. As for the appearance of the shadow, even Jiang Hao didn''t see it clearly.

    As expected, Zhongzhou was extraordinary. Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless and restrained his breath.

    Two men in black gasped and asked, "boy, did you see anyone run away?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face frightened, he just nodded and whispered: "don''t be afraid! As long as you tell us which direction the man went. don ''t worry! We won''t make it difficult for you. "

    Jiang Hao observed that the cultivation of the two men had reached the stage of concentration. Soon, he regained consciousness. Because it is very disrespectful to explore the accomplishments of others at will, and it will bring you a lot of trouble.

    But with Jiang Hao''s soul strength, careful exploration can still be done.

    Jiang Hao didn''t recognize the man just now. Naturally, there was no need to cover up for the man. He pointed to the East Road unkindly.

    "Go! When we catch him, we''ll give it to the thief. The city Lord dares to steal anything

    The man in black on the left said angrily and quickly ran over.

    Another man coldly looked at Jiang Hao, and his aura condensed. He felt that his cultivation was weak and threatened: "remember! Don''t talk nonsense

    Jiang Hao ordered it, and then he swaggered away.

    Walk to the cliff.

    He looked around with divine sense, and after waiting for no one, he took out the things in his arms.

    It was a crumpled parchment with only one corner.

    When he saw the above words, his heart moved and the whole person breathed. It took him a long time to stabilize his skills, but his heart betrayed him and beat very hard.

    Shenwen.

    I met Shenwen again.

    After a long time, he sighed. The words on the map were just the words on the map, which contained too little information.

    Several simple routes are incomplete, and tens of thousands of similar roads can be found in the world.

    Hearing the sound of Jiang Hao''s footsteps, he quickly closed his bag. Then he gave a cold drink: "who is it?"

    The man was dressed in coarse clothes, ragged and dirty, but washed clean. The first thing he said was, "give me back my things."

    "What?" Jiang Hao deliberately said, joke, hard to find clues related to the undead bird, how can he return it.

    "What I put in your arms." The man explained that he thought that he was skillful, and that he did not realize it. Therefore, it is not surprising that Jiang Hao did not find out.

    "Do you have any?" Jiang Hao opened his clothes and looked for a while. Then he wanted to leave. "I have something else to do. I have to go."

    He noticed that the cultivation of this man was also in the period of concentration. With his strength, he can still cope with it.

    But when he first came to Zhongzhou, he was not familiar with his place of life, so he had better not get into trouble.

    Where was the man willing to let Jiang Hao leave, cut off Jiang Hao''s way, and said, "you can''t go!"

    "What? Do you want to stop me? " Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes and suppressed his aura to the limit with his divine consciousness.

    The lower the pressure, the more terrifying the explosion.

    "You''d better give it back to me. I''ve smeared it with poison. As long as you run your aura, you will die of heartbreak within five steps. " Said the man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    What a cruel heart!

    I didn''t want to bargain with him from the beginning.

    But he has the red lotus industry fire, and with the undead bird, where can ordinary poison get him.

    The two men in black who followed him also rushed over and said coldly, "so you two are a group. I should have killed you at that time, and I wouldn''t have had so much trouble. "

    "It''s none of my business. I''m a victim. He put everything in my arms, and I can''t help it! " Jiang Hao explained that he immediately released the undead''s suppression and let the toxin explode.

    His blood boils, his skin is dry, his capillaries swell badly, and there are many blood scabs on his skin.

    He held back the pain and slowed down his speech: "it''s in his place. I''m poisoned. It has nothing to do with me."

    "You..." The man in coarse cloth said angrily.

    The man in black gradually approached, and his momentum increased sharply. It was actually the later cultivation of concentration period: "hand over the things, maybe you can reduce the pain of skin and flesh, and leave your whole body."

    "Bah! I''m going to die all over the place. Believe it or not, I''ll destroy it. " People in coarse clothes speak.

    The man in black seemed to hear the funniest joke and said, "if you want to destroy it, destroy it! What level of things can you destroy? "

    Another man pulled out his saber, and the cold light flashed: "you all have to die. Hand it over and die a little more happily."

    Jiang Hao immediately jumped up from the ground, which still has the appearance of poisoning, Qi quickly defeated the bad way: "what does this have to do with me?"

    "It doesn''t matter. All the people concerned must be human. This is the order of the Demon Lord." Black clothes eyes full of cold, body disappeared in place, sword light flash.

    The sword explodes, the aura surges, and there is violent friction with the air. Even if the aura eases, it still makes a terrible burst sound. The whole sword has turned red and burned, but it is sharper.

    "Hum!" The coarse cloth man met him, and the spirit revolted, condensed in the palm of his hand, flying all over the sky, to the man in black.

    But he has only the strength of the middle period of concentration.

    The sword of the man in black is very vivid, just like a snake. It swims around and cuts the palm print easily and stabs into the heart of the coarse cloth man.

    The man in coarse cloth vomited a mouthful of blood, not knowing whether it was dead or alive.

    "Boy, it''s your turn. Let''s take care of yourself and hand over your things." The man in black looked as if he was going to do it.

    The cold light twinkles, breaks the sky, the red blood forms the line, comes one after another, the momentum is amazing!

    A red lotus fire appeared in Jiang Hao''s palm and finally got serious. It''s true in every battle.

    "I thought you had something. It was just a flame." The man in black disdains to say that he has seen many people who use fire, but all of them have become his ghost under the sword.

    Click!

    Jiang Hao held the sword, the flame suddenly increased, the temperature was very high, and even melted the dark iron.

    Without waiting for the man in black to react, Jiang Hao slapped the man on the chest and burned his internal organs to ashes.

    "Come on, report to the devil." The soul of the man in black was so powerful that he broke away from the control of the fire.

    Jiang Hao was not willing to let him escape. The flame urged him to the extreme, locking his soul and crushing him completely.

    Another person saw this scene, where will Jiang Hao as ordinary people, immediately ready to flee.

    He was a little stronger than the dead man in black, but not much higher.

    He only underestimated the young man.

    Since Jiang Hao has decided to do it, he will never leave any trouble. The fire snake dances wildly and floats all over the sky. The sky is a sea of fire.

    The man in black just wanted to escape, but found that his skin was beginning to crack, and the aura of his body was constantly passing away.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao killed him directly without even a chance to react. Although the battlefield was vast, the forest remained intact, as before.

    Holding a flame, he went to the man in coarse clothes, ready to burn him.

    "Don''t kill me." The man jumped up in a hurry. He used the technique of tortoise rest to temporarily enter the state of suspended animation.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s momentum, feigned death will become real death.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change. He was not a naive person. He waved the blade of fire and chopped it.

    The figure of the man dissipated and turned into countless spots of light.

    "The green hills will not change, and the flowing water will flow for a long time. We will certainly meet again in the future."

    The words echoed in the valley.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao scolded, unexpectedly let the other party escape. The wings of fire are dancing, searching for many, but finding nothing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Jiang Hao refused to give up, patiently searching, constantly analyzing the cause and effect just now, hoping to get the optimal solution.

    People in black and people in coarse clothes are obviously not the same force.

    The man in black has been killed by Jiang Hao, and his soul has been pinched out. Naturally, the demon lord behind the man doesn''t have to worry.

    As for the other, he was cunning and good at escaping. However, he will not let others know his whereabouts.

    There was a strange smell.

    Jiang Hao quickly sealed the six senses and locked his mind to prevent poisoning. He looked around, took a few steps to search carefully, and made a carpet search.

    When Jiang Hao left, a human face appeared in a tree. Looking at Jiang Hao''s back, he said in a low voice: "with the poison on the map, countless wild animals are attracted, so you are not afraid to die. Take my shadow thing and spit it out sooner or later. "

    "Oh

    There was a howl of a wolf.

    The shadow wolf has reached the cultivation of concentration period, but it has not transformed into form. Not all monsters like to turn into human beings. Like the shadow wolf, keeping their body shape is more conducive to combat.

    Monsters are not compatible with human beings. Some kinds of monsters are extremely disgusted with human beings.

    The whole body is black, just like ink, and all of them are in assembly line. With their sharp claws and teeth, they are born to fight.

    There are sharp tusks in the big mouth. If you take a bite, you can easily tear open the defense of prey and smash the bones.

    If you don''t die, you have to lose a big piece of meat.

    The most terrible thing is that this kind of monster is often not one, but a group.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled because most of the shadow wolves were at night, and few of them came out during the day. He didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes were opposite and he moved forward carefully.

    The shadow wolf didn''t want to let him go. His saliva fell to the ground and roared. He turned into a black shadow and bit him.

    The whole movement is coherent and complete in one go, perfect to the extreme.

    Jiang Hao retreated one after another, and did not want to confront it. No one knows how many shadow wolves support him behind a shadow wolf.

    It''s better to avoid such monsters.

    It is not because he advised that his main task at present is to find the man and get rid of him.

    After retreating for a while, he found that there were more and more monsters behind him, only that he had bad luck today. Reiki infused the whole body, speeding up the gallop, but did not forget to scan around, in order to find traces of the rough cloth man.

    Finally, Jiang Hao had no choice but to retire.

    He''s angry!

    The red lotus industry fire appears in the palm of the palm, the fire light is big, condenses into the sharp blade.

    But these monsters are like crazy, blood red eyes, staring at Jiang Hao, as if Jiang Hao robbed their cubs.

    Oh!

    A spotted leopard pounced on it. It was as fast as the wind, and its iron armor was incomparably hard. It had reached the cultivation in the early stage of concentration.

    Jiang Hao urged the body method, and the blade of fire condensed sharply and turned into a thin thread, cutting the leopard''s body.

    Other leopard monsters were not afraid, but were infuriated and bit Jiang Hao''s throat.

    Flame lotus rises!

    This is the lotus of death!

    Boom!

    The monsters hurt most of them.

    Jiang Hao carefully collected the beast''s fur for future use.

    This is also a windfall!

    All of a sudden,

    a cold light appeared under the skin of an animal, and the killing machine appeared and gushed out.

    Jiang Hao took refuge in a hurry, and a big cut was made in his chest. The blood flowed continuously and dyed the earth red.

    The power of the undead is inspired to repair wounds and expel toxins.

    "You really don''t give up. It''s easy. I don''t have to look for you." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "I don''t know when I''m dying. I dare to talk crazy when I take my things." The coarse cloth man hated the voice.

    Jiang Hao''s wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Who are you? How is that possible? There is no cure for this poison. " The man screamed, his eyes full of disbelief.

    You know, he made the poison carefully, but it was easily removed by Jiang Hao.

    He used it dozens of times, and even the stronger friars fell to the ground and died.

    "Hum!" Jiang Hao snorted coldly, and there was no nonsense to answer him. A sword burned through the heart of the man.

    As for his soul, it was destroyed with it.

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped out the poison on the map with Ye Huo, which was the end of the matter.

    Now he spent almost all his training resources. He just got a batch of free skins for purchase in Weidan city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Wai Dan.

    The guard stopped Jiang Hao and said coldly:

    "where the villagers in the mountains, stop for me!"

    Jiang Hao frowned and said in a deep voice: "what? Can''t the villagers go in? "

    The guard was happy and said with a smile, "you can enter, but you have to pay the entrance fee."

    "Cost?" Jiang Hao frowned more tightly, looked at the others and said, "why can they go in?"

    Those who were also villagers obviously went to Weidan city to trade for some necessary materials.

    The guard approached Jiang Hao and stabbed him in the chest with his finger. This action was extremely disrespectful to the people, but the guard didn''t care. He said, "if I say you want to pay, you have to pay. Don''t worry me, you''ll see it later."

    "If it''s the rules of Weidan City, I''m willing to pay, but it''s not the rules of Weidan city. Why should I pay. Are your words the rules of Weidan city? Maybe your words are more effective than the rules of Weidan city? " Jiang Hao countered.

    The guard''s face twitched, twisted, and furious. If the words spread to the ears of high-level officials, he would not even be able to save his life.

    "Shut up The guard scolded.

    "What a prestige! I''m quite right. Why should I shut up? " Jiang Hao said.

    "That''s it!" The guard angrily raised his spear and stabbed Jiang Hao''s heart. If Jiang Hao can''t avoid it, he may fall.

    "If so, die!" Jiang Hao grabs the spear, breaks it into two ends and kicks it in the crotch of the guard.

    The guard was in pain and lay on the ground wailing.

    More guards came, coldly looking at Jiang Hao, revealing the opportunity to kill.

    The white faced middle-aged man came to the gate of the city and looked at the guard stepped on the ground by Jiang Hao. His face was livid and he said, "what''s the matter?"

    A guard ran behind the white faced middle-aged man and didn''t know what he said.

    "It''s true that my people are not right. My little brother has such skills at a young age. It''s true that heroes are young. Heroes have heroic spirit. Can you let my men go Said the white faced middle-aged man.

    "Let it go? When he just insulted me, why didn''t you come out? When he just wanted to kill me, why didn''t you come out. If you put it simply, you will be relaxed. " Jiang Hao was obviously not satisfied with this statement.

    "Little brother, stay on the line and meet you in the future." White faced middle-aged said, the words have implied a threat.

    "I don''t like to be relaxed." Jiang Hao said.

    The white faced middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He was blue for a while, and finally showed his words and deeds. He said, "I''m talking to you to save your face. Don''t be shameless. You can''t afford anyone in this world. You''d better let me go, or you won''t get out of here alive. "

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Hao laughed, and his intention of killing was more serious, and he broke through the guard''s elixir field.

    The guard screamed and passed out.

    Jiang Hao''s face was as usual, as if he had done a trivial thing, and swaggered in.

    "Get out of my way! Good dogs are out of the way. "

    The white faced middle-aged man, with a fierce look, hit Jiang Hao with a fist. Jiang Hao hit him with a backhand and pressed his head on the gate and said:

    "fortunately, you didn''t use weapons. I can save you a dog''s life."

    The power of the fire surged and directly abandoned his elixir field.

    In this way, Jiang Hao directly entered Weidan city. The guards didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment.

    The reason why they came to be guards was just to make a living. Even the commander is not Jiang Hao''s opponent. What''s the difference between them rushing up and being killed.

    If it had not been for the strict punishment of deserters in Weidan City, they would have escaped.

    People around Jiang Hao''s eyes become different, full of respect, which is respect for the strong.

    If Jiang Hao had no strength today, he would have been humiliated and even lost his life.

    No matter how the world changes and how many covers there are, in essence, the law of the jungle.

    All of them made way for Jiang Hao to enter.

    Before long,

    was in a palace in Weidan city.

    Hearing the commander''s cry, the man on the throne stood up and asked, "if you hadn''t provoked him first, how could he have done anything with you. In the final analysis, it''s still that you don''t abide by the rules of Weidan city. "

    "My Lord." The commander stopped crying.

    "Come on! Drag him down and cut him down. No one can break the rules set by Wei Tian. By the way, I''ll put the guard to death. " Said Wei Tian.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Yes

    Immediately two dark figures appeared, dragging down the howling commander.

    "Ann." Wei Tian coughed twice.

    "My Lord." The old man in black stood out without a sound.

    "Although it is my people who broke the rules first, but my people are not fighting for nothing. Try to make him suffer." Said Wei Tian. If he is not punished, his prestige will be greatly reduced.

    "Yes." Ann nodded, sighed, and said to himself, "it''s your bad luck to blame! Young people. "

    "Let him know that the dignity of Weidan city can not be violated by everyone." Said Wei Tian, returning to the throne.

    The shop in Weidan city.

    Jiang Hao went in, took out all the skins and said, "set a price for me."

    "Yes." Where did you see so many skins.

    He picked up an animal skin, looked at it and said, "this is the shadow wolf''s

    After hearing this, all the people nearby took a breath. You know, the shadow wolf is a very difficult monster, not only powerful, but also a lot of quantity.

    What hunters fear most when they enter the mountain is to meet the shadow wolf.

    But this young man can take out dozens of shadow wolf skin, which is really powerful.

    The old man was the owner of the shop. He came out of the inner door and saluted Jiang Hao. He said, "wait a moment, little brother. I need to identify him slowly before I can give you a fair price."

    Jiang Hao had nothing to worry about. He found a stool and sat down.

    The old man stroked the skin, felt the lines, and then took out a small mirror.

    A small mirror can magnify.

    He looked at it several times and whispered to himself. He had a rough judgment. Take out a herb from your arms, ignite it, and then use a small piece of animal hair to burn it together.

    Gently fan with your hand and smell the smell.

    The herb is named xingguangcao. It is not of high grade and can be found everywhere. It has no great medicinal value. But after being ignited, the value of the hide can be judged according to the smell.

    "That''s in exchange for ten amethysts." The old man said, and then explained, "when you cut it, you didn''t keep it well. A few small spots have become moldy."

    Immediately, point out the moldy place. Jiang Hao explored with divine sense, understood and nodded.

    "If you had been in the sun for a few days, or soaked in salt water, the color would have been much better." The old man said that he had been doing this all his life. Naturally, he had his own unique place.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao thanks, after all, others do not help themselves for no reason.

    He has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment, and since others have helped him, he naturally keeps it in mind. But if others want to harm him, he will also give a counterattack.

    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.

    If a man offends me, I will fight back.

    After a trip, Jiang Hao got more than 500 Amethyst.

    Amethyst is the currency of Zhongzhou.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s respect, the old man was greatly impressed. Before leaving, he whispered, "you have already provoked the people of the city Lord''s house. Go through the back door! Be safe. "

    "No, soldiers will come and cover the water." Jiang Hao said.

    The old man sighed, saying only that he was young and vigorous and would not listen to advice. He heard that many of them were killed by the city Lord.

    What a pity!

    As soon as Jiang Hao came out, he saw several masked people encircling him. He could not help laughing and said, "you and I all know each other. Why should I be masked?"

    "No nonsense! Today, if you are wise, you will break your legs and plead with the city Lord. " Said the burly man.

    "The guards of Weidan City attacked me first, but I just counterattack. What''s the reason why you want me to plead guilty?" Jiang Hao said that after observing their strength, they were just transforming their spirits.

    It has to be said that Zhongzhou is full of spirit, and the strength of monks is generally higher than that of Jiang state.

    "To ask for your sins is to give you face. It is already a great gift from the city Lord." Said the thin young man.

    "So, I''m still grateful!" Jiang Hao sarcastically said.

    "That''s to say, to break your legs and kowtow to plead guilty The burly man thought Jiang Hao was afraid and repeated the conditions.

    "Well, well, you have succeeded in provoking me. If you''re smart, get out of the way and don''t stop me from buying medicine. " Jiang Hao said.

    "What are you? You deserve to be provoked by the Lord. " The burly man angrily said, a blow to Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    On one side of Jiang Hao''s body, he easily avoided the attack of the big man. Condense aura, the leg appears light, sweep it to the ground.

    Do not wait for it to rise, go down one foot, repair him to scrap.

    "If you come to provoke me, be prepared for failure." Jiang Hao said coldly, his knife moved and a blade of air came out.

    Several masked people couldn''t escape and fell to the ground. When they reacted, they found that their accomplishments had disappeared.

    They all have the heart to die, how could they think that this young man in his twenties is so strong.

    They were knocked to the ground in two or three moves.

    Jiang Hao ignored them and left without looking back. He was ready to exchange some pills with Amethyst to help him practice.

    In recent days, I have reached the bottleneck, but I can''t break into the middle stage of concentration without the help of pills.

    Not long after Jiang Hao left.

    Old Ann looked at the howling crowd and said with hatred: "I despised the enemy. I didn''t expect that this guy had the cultivation of concentration period at a young age."

    "According to your orders, Ann." Said the burly man.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ann gave him a look. The big man seemed to be bitten by the mystery, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.

    At the moment, they even regret their intestines.

    Not only was his cultivation abandoned, but he couldn''t even get a reward. Looking at old Ann''s murderous eyes, as long as they dare to mention the reward, they will certainly not see the sun tomorrow.

    Now, only broken into their own stomach to swallow.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened in the alley over there. Even if he did, he would not care.

    He came to the biggest shop.

    A well-dressed woman came up with a smile on her face and said, "my guest, what can I do for you?"

    Although Jiang Hao was simple in clothes, his hair was in a mess. But they are professionally trained not to judge people by their looks. No matter who they are, they will smile.

    There have been many lessons, because the guide to judge people by appearance, was resigned.

    Because you never know how much is hidden behind you, an ordinary looking person.

    In addition, their Shaying building is the largest shop in Weidan city. The decoration is good or bad, and even a brick can make ordinary people eat for decades.

    But in front of the young people''s eyes very calm, even a little disdain, let them dare not mess.

    "How about your pills?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Pills? Our pills are divided into three kinds Seductive woman said, deliberately twist two, but Jiang Hao seems to have nothing to see the same, unaffected.

    In this regard, the seductive woman is more sure of her own judgment.

    Jiang Hao has no trace of using Zhuyan pill. This age is the time when he is full of energy. It is not easy to have this power of concentration.

    "Ning Shen Dan." Jiang Hao said.

    The enchanting woman pauses for a moment and says: "concentration spirit Dan? Yes, follow me, please

    The effect of the tranquilizing pill is not great. It can only be used when the friars in the concentration period break through.

    I didn''t expect that this one had already concentrated on his cultivation.

    It''s terrible.

    Coming to the counter on the third floor, Ma Lian took out a bottle of pills and opened a small mouth.

    Jiang Haowen, slightly sour, sour with bitterness, feeling the fluctuation of the aura, the same as the narration in "a hundred stories of Dan Yao".

    He affirmed: "yes, it''s really a concentration pill, of medium quality. I don''t know how to calculate the price? "

    "Five hundred Amethyst." Said the horse face.

    "Give me a bottle." Jiang Hao said.

    "A bottle? I think it''s beautiful, 500 Amethyst. " Horse face has no good airway.

    Jiang Hao was shocked. Most of the money he got was used for the disaster relief work in Jiang state. At the moment, he only has more than 500 Amethyst.

    "Don''t come if you don''t have money. You''re poor. You''re eager to learn. What do you learn from others?" Ma''s face was sharp and mean.

    "My Lord, I do know that there is a way to exchange pills." Said the coquettish woman.

    "Tell me about it." Jiang Hao''s heart moved and quickly grasped the straw, but there was no big change in his face.

    "Butterfly dance, where do you want him to go? forget it! Little brother, you''d better use other ways. Don''t lose your life. " Horse face, good heart.

    "No, I want to hear it." Jiang Hao said.

    "I can tell you in advance that there are often dead people there. Butterfly dance, what''s wrong with you? Tell me about that place. " Ma''s face murmured, knocking on the table, "at least it''s a human life!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao understood that Ma Lian was the kind of person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, so he gave a gift to express his gratitude: "thank you very much! I still want to hear it. It''s OK to hear it, and I don''t have to go. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Thank you very much." The horse face spread his hands.

    "That place is not far away from shayinglou, which is also our property. It''s an arena. Many casual practitioners who lack the training resources will go there to compete with each other. Our Shaying building is the notary public. The winner will get Amethyst, but part of it will be given to us Said the butterfly dance.

    "So it is, but will we encounter a strong opponent?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "No, they are all monks in the same realm, which can be divided into three levels: front, middle and back. The ratio of early stage to early stage is 1:1, that of early stage and middle stage is 1:2, and that of early stage and late stage is 1:3. " Butterfly Dance patiently explained.

    "I see. Thank you very much. When I come back, I''ll be rewarded." Jiang Hao said sincerely.

    "You don''t have to pay back. I hope you can get your life back." Said the horse face.

    Jiang Hao did not explain, because the explanation was meaningless. If others believe in you, they believe in you. If you don''t believe it, it''s meaningless to say more. If you say too much, others will think you are bragging.

    What''s the point of that?

    Therefore, Jiang Hao did not want to waste this time.

    Arena.

    Seeing someone coming, the mustache opened his mouth and asked, "are you on the stage or are you here to play?"

    "On the court." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "How much Amethyst is the bet." Eight character Hu patience asked, look at this person''s body bone, even others a move can''t pass.

    "Five hundred." All of Jiang haoab''s money.

    "Five hundred?" The mustache said in surprise.

    "Yes, five hundred." Jiang Hao affirmed.

    No matter how many bets you want, you can do whatever you want.

    "Bring it." The mustache reached out.

    Jiang Hao groped for a while, looked for a long time, and finally gathered together 500 Amethyst.

    This action of him is even more despised by the mustache.

    "Sign a life and death certificate!" The mustache threw out a stack of paper. Ordinary friars don''t need to sign the death certificate when they come here, but the one in front of us seems to have come to die, so it''s safer to sign it.

    After several games, it was Jiang Hao''s turn.

    Standing in the center of the mustache, he yelled, "500 Amethyst, concentration period, is there anyone to fight?"

    As soon as this was said, the pot was immediately fried.

    "Five hundred Amethyst, how poor is it. Those who come here to play start at 10000 Amethyst. "

    "I''m afraid I''m poor and crazy!"

    "Who is it? I remember that we Wei Dan city is not so poor concentration period! Even ten thousand Amethyst can''t afford it. "

    After a long time, there was still no one to fight, which made the mustache feel very embarrassed and put Jiang Hao on the grudge.

    "I don''t know who produced 500 Amethyst?" Someone asked.

    Although the moustache did not want to answer, he still pointed to Jiang Hao. The crowd was more happy, and they made sarcasm one after another.

    However, Jiang Hao was keeping his eyes closed, as if he could not hear anything.

    "You are calm. How can I step down?" he murmured

    Half a quarter of an hour later, no one challenged Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and exclaimed, "is there no one in the arena? Since there is no one, then I will go

    The whole scene was completely bombed. I didn''t want to have a quarrel with Jiang Hao, but I didn''t expect Jiang Hao to talk wildly. After all, competition means bleeding. If you do something carelessly, you will lose your energy for 500 Amethyst.

    All the friars who come here are willing to come to power only when they see the right reward and the right opponent.

    But Jiang Hao''s words completely angered them. It was not about 500 Amethyst, but about their face.

    If spread out, sand shadow arena even the people in the early stage of concentration do not dare to challenge, then still use mixed?

    A giant man walked out of the arena and said in a loud voice, "boy, I''ll come. Today, I will teach you, instead of your parents, what it means to have a heaven outside the sky, and someone out of the world. "

    "Tower Johnson, it''s Tower Johnson, this guy can be miserable."

    "Yes! I remember the friars who fought against Janssen on the iron tower last time. Their bones were smashed to pieces, and they have no chance to get up in this life. "

    "It''s not true, the tower Jansen has not met an opponent in the early period of concentration."

    All of them were pessimistic about Jiang Hao''s future.

    "Teach me instead of my parents? You don''t deserve it. " Jiang Hao waved his index finger.

    The audience close to Johnson can still feel the strong killing intention of Johnson even if they are isolated by the shield. The killing intention is still close to the essence, floating in the air.

    The mustache did not pay attention to it. Anyway, Jiang Hao had signed the certificate of life and death. Even if someone came to visit, it had nothing to do with him.

    "Giant impact!"

    Jiang Sen muscles up, like an iron tower, pressing Jiang Hao to suppress it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Johnson is three meters tall and weighs about a kilogram, just like a chariot. He wants to take advantage of his physique, control his opponent, and then beat him.

    In mortal combat, bigger people can basically abuse their opponents. No matter how much skill a little man has, he can''t fight back once he is held.

    When a giant beast moves, it is a mountain calling a tsunami, and the earth is shaking. Ants move, but can only loosen the soil, the destruction of a big tree has been a great joy. The difference is so obvious.

    Although the monks are quite different, their body shape still has some advantages in this field.

    The impact is very fast.

    If it is the cultivation in the early stage of concentration, I''m afraid it is really difficult to avoid this attack.

    Jiang Hao noticed that there was a gray light on Jiang Sen''s body, which seemed to be the evil spirit, but there was no evil spirit. With that light, his intuition told him that Johnson was very defensive.

    He rolled two laps to the left to avoid Johnson''s fatal blow.

    Several times in a row.

    With Jiang Hao''s skill, it is not a problem to avoid Johnson''s attack.

    Johnson was angry. The guy was as flexible as a rabbit and said, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "I won''t hide." Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Sen is happy. He looks at Jiang Hao with his small eyes, as if he has seen the dead.

    But the mustache sighed and thought that he did not guess wrong. This boy is here to die. I''m so wise to let this guy sign the life and death certificate in advance.

    The friars held by Johnson had no strength to fight back, and all ended up with comminuted fractures.

    Jiang Sen screamed and jumped at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao chuckled. The guy''s head was a little dull. He put his left foot out.

    Aura surging, in the foot to do a good defense, to prevent errors.

    Bang!

    Johnson fell off the ring.

    The protection of the arena is only for the audience. If a player falls off the arena, it means that he has lost.

    Jiang Sen didn''t accept it. He spat out his broken teeth and said, "it''s not fair! You cheat

    "How did I cheat?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "How can I fall if you don''t cheat." Said Johnson.

    "How do I know?" Jiang Hao spread out his hand and said with a smile, "maybe you jumped down on purpose."

    The man made everyone laugh.

    Jiang Sen was so humiliated that he fell down from the arena.

    "According to the rules of shayinglou, if you get off the challenge arena, you will lose." Jiang haodao.

    "It''s true," he nodded

    "I won." Jiang Hao said.

    "Indeed." The mustache said, secretly, this guy is really lucky.

    "I''m against it!" Johnson said angrily.

    The mustache face immediately sank down. In view of the fact that Johnson''s head was a little dull, he was forced to be put down.

    Even if Jiang Sen was stupid, he understood that he didn''t dare to shout and shout. He honestly gave Jiang Hao 500 Amethyst.

    With only 500 Amethyst, he bought an extra pill, which didn''t help much, so Jiang Hao decided to continue the competition.

    Scene two.

    Jiang Hao fought the black dragon gun.

    The black faced man, with a long gun in his hand, stood aside and looked at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    The body of the gun is black and transparent, smooth and incomparably smooth. The whole body is natural. The head of the gun is sharp and sharp, like a dragon ready to launch. It is ready to attack and bite the opponent at any time, but it is held by the body of the gun and controlled in the hands of the black faced man.

    The black dragon gun is really the name.

    Black dragon gun way: "boy, get cheap still sell good! If I were you, I would leave with 500 Amethyst

    Jiang Hao said, "I prefer challenging things. It''s not good to waste so much Amethyst if I just go away."

    The black dragon gun said: "hum! It''s a big tone. It''s young and gentle. It''s arrogant. I''ll give you a chance to pay my brother ten thousand Amethyst, and I''ll let you live. "

    Jiang Hao said, "brother?"

    Black dragon gun way: "Jiang Miao."

    Jiang Hao said: "it turned out to be two brothers. I thought my brother was stupid enough and my brother''s head was not smart. It''s really a family misfortune."

    "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Black dragon gun angry way, clench the long gun, the muscle sends out burst sound, the whole person''s momentum is increasing.

    Oh!

    The roar of the Dragon resounded from heaven and earth, just like the king of the world. People around him have an impulse to kneel on the ground to welcome the arrival of the Dragon King.

    But they restrained.

    Jiang Hao took out the juejiao knife, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and met him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Jiang Hao has not used juejiedao for a long time. This time, if the knife has a spirit, it sends out a buzzing sound, which seems to express his dissatisfaction.

    Bang!

    The knife fell on the gun.

    Jiang Miao''s arm aches and shrinks for a moment. He says secretly, "how can this guy be so powerful?"

    Jiang Hao''s cut into a knife, like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable, strength and a few points.

    The strength of the knife is getting stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Miao resists tenaciously. He finds a gap in the attack and stabs Jiang Hao in the wrist.

    Jiang Hao can''t let him succeed. He is in a hurry to avoid it.

    "Thousand dragon strike!" Jiang Miao shouts loudly. The whole person rises into the air, and the sound of the Dragon chant of the spear is louder. In that moment, Jiang Miao stabbed a thousand attacks, but he did not see the gun head, only saw thousands of shadows.

    The shadow of the gun is dense, and it is Ying Long''s head. At this moment, Ying Long opened his eyes and swept to Jiang Hao with a blazing breath of dragon breath.

    Jiang Hao clenched the heartless sword, and decisively put out the knife. With a force of 100000 Jin, he directly cut off Yinglong Xuying''s head.

    Bang!

    The big knife hit the gun, the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted, and a fierce fight was launched.

    Jiang Miao has noticed Jiang Hao''s great strength and is ready to let the gun dance. With the help of inertia, he wandered around and used his rifle to stab Jiang Hao''s abdomen.

    Jiang Hao returns to defense and cleaves to the spear. His weapon is too short to get close to Jiang Miao, but Jiang Miao''s long gun can easily hit him.

    So he can only be defensive.

    However, Jiang Miao''s spear is in a flash, changing its position and turning to Jiang Hao''s throat. The speed of the gun was so fast that thousands of phantoms reappeared, forming the head of Ying Long and biting Jiang Hao''s throat.

    Jiang Hao side body, trying to avoid. His avoidance is not to avoid and avoid, to avoid is to better attack, although a bit passive, but in the disadvantage is the best way.

    The spear stabbed Jiang Hao''s shoulder and got stuck in his joint.

    Never be outdone, he pounces on Jiang Miao''s wrist and sees that he is about to cut off his whole palm.

    Jiang Miao quickly takes the gun and pulls it out of Jiang Hao''s shoulder. Blood gushes out like a fountain.

    Oh!

    The roar of the tiger reappears. Jue asks the knife to hit the gun. The spirit revolts. The power of the fire shows. Jiang Miao only feels the pain in his hand. He instinctively wanted to let go, but he held back.

    Jiang Hao is very resolute. He lifts juejiedao upward, and his aura wanders around the blade. Jiang Miao''s aura defense is broken and his skin is in great pain.

    The knife is across Jiang Miao''s neck.

    Jiang Hao won!

    There was silence.

    The eight character Hu Mu gaped.

    All of a sudden, there was a cheer on the field. They did not dare to look down on Jiang Hao any more, or look down on this thin and poor young man.

    He, with his strength, has won people''s respect.

    Jiang Miao, more powerful than Jiang Sen, is the strong one in the early stage of Wei Dan city''s concentration period. It is not the strongest, but it is not weak.

    However, he was defeated by Jiang Hao.

    If Jiang Hao was lucky, he won Jiangsen by chance. But now no one dares to say that Jiang Hao is lucky.

    It was a wonderful match.

    "Announce the result of the game." Jiang Hao said impatiently.

    The mustache came to his senses and announced in a loud voice: "this competition is, ginger, what''s your name? Cough, I declare that Jiang Hao won the game. "

    Jiang Hao also did not refuse, this 1000 Amethyst is his labor income originally.

    But a thousand Amethyst doesn''t work at all.

    One or two more pills are just a drop in the bucket for Jiang Hao''s physique.

    He was ready to start the third game without a break.

    "Don''t you need a rest?" The mustache asked, there is no previous neglect.

    "No Jiang Hao replied that he has the power of the undead bird, and the power in his body is endless.

    He didn''t do his best in that game.

    After all, only by keeping your cards can you guarantee your own safety.

    If you let others know you thoroughly, it means one thing, you are not far away from death.

    Old ANN has come to the VIP seat, looking at Jiang Hao, his fingers constantly tapping the armrest. The other hand was tucked into the secret part of the maid, but it did not move. It was obviously in the process of thinking.

    He whispered a few words next to the maid''s ear. The maid ordered, quickly tidied up her clothes and went out.

    "Surnamed Jiang, I challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"

    The blue monk under the stage said in a loud voice.

    The monk, named Li San, is a famous figure in Weidan city. He has reached the middle period of concentration.

    The strength is terrible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Jiang Hao felt a little strange. With the strength he just showed, how could he attract such strong people. It''s strange. It''s so strange. He has only two thousand Amethyst on him, and his performance is only a little stronger than Jiang Miao.

    Li San has been concentrating on his mid-term accomplishments.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and seemed to think of something. His fist clenched. Damn it, it must be on the other side of the city Lord''s house. It seems that the city Lord''s residence has not stopped. We must teach him a lesson.

    He didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but he was repeatedly attacked by the other side.

    Since we know Li San''s purpose, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid of those who are not clear, which is the most dangerous.

    "I refuse." Jiang Hao said.

    There was an uproar, but it was a bit unreasonable to challenge Jiang Hao with Li San''s strength.

    He has the right to refuse.

    "Useless coward, I thought you were a hero. I didn''t expect to run before you started fighting. Forget it, forget it. It''s just like I lost sight of Li San. " Li San intentionally stimulates a way.

    "Timid, I am wise, not timid. If you are asked to fight against a monk in the period of concentration, do you dare to fight? " Jiang Hao said that he knew that the other side must fight with himself and wait for the other side to offer conditions.

    As soon as he said this, everyone felt that Jiang Hao was right.

    "What am I afraid of?" Li San said angrily.

    "Then you are kicked in the head by a donkey. As we all know, concentration period is no different from death seeking period. But you are still willing to fight through the robbery period. Isn''t your head kicked by a donkey? " Jiang Hao sarcastically said that he saw that Li San was an irritable person.

    Only when he loses his mind can Jiang Hao better control the situation.

    This is the site of shayinglou. Li San doesn''t dare to mess around.

    If not, the city Lord''s office will take the initiative directly. Why make a challenge.

    Li San didn''t want to be so cheeky, but the conditions given by old ANN were so rich that he had to think about it carefully.

    He didn''t understand what the young man had provoked the city Lord''s house. He even asked an Lao to do it.

    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Jiang Hao went to the stage. Li Sanzhan refuses to let Jiang Hao go down in front of him.

    Jiang Hao said: "what? Do you want to stop me

    The mustache coughed and said, "Li San, don''t go too far! This is shayinglou. It''s not a bad place

    A team of warriors rushed in, surrounded by Li San, ready to shoot at any time.

    "Don''t worry! I won''t break the rules of Shaying studio. I want this little brother to fight a fatalistic duel Li San said.

    Jiang Hao said in his heart that the important play came and asked, "what is the fate duel?"

    After explaining the mustache, Jiang Hao understood it.

    As long as those who participate in the competition of shayinglou, they can start a fatalistic duel. If Li San wants to have a fatalistic duel with Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao will offer a price, and Li San will pay ten times the price.

    From this, we can have a fatalistic duel.

    If Li San can''t give ten times the price, then cancel the fatalistic duel.

    Once you take part in a fatalistic duel, you don''t care about life or death. Therefore, unless there is a deep hatred, it will launch a fatalistic duel.

    The moustache looks at Li San suspiciously. What has Jiang Hao done? He would rather not face, but also launch a fatalistic duel.

    Looking at Li San''s appearance of eating people, it is likely that Jiang Hao gave his wife green. But Li San''s wife is notoriously ugly. It''s hard to imagine Jiang Hao doing such a thing.

    But look at Li San''s appearance, besides green him, there is no second reason.

    I didn''t expect Jiang Haoyi to look good.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what the mustache was thinking. He took out a bag of Amethyst and said, "I only have 2000 Amethyst. How much do you give me?"

    "Forty thousand amethysts." Li San clenched his teeth and said that in this way, an Lao gave him less than half of the things. But for another 40000 amethysts, he''s already given up.

    "Well, I''ll fight." Jiang Hao handed the Amethyst to the mustard.

    Li San also handed Amethyst to the mustache, which he threw aside without even counting.

    He is not afraid of Li Sankeng at all. He dares to pit the money of shayinglou, even Weidan city.

    The duel begins.

    "Die!" As soon as Li Sany came up, he gave the strongest blow. It has reached the peak of the middle period of concentration, and may break through to the later stage of concentration at any time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The light blue flame is blazing, but the temperature is falling. The water vapor condenses into small ice crystals. Under the blue light, it is crystal clear and bright.

    Ice heart fire!

    When they saw the strange flame, they were all exclaimed and sighed with emotion. Some felt sorry for Jiang Hao:

    "hiss! This is the fire of ice heart. It is said that Li San stole the flame from the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, it is true. With this flame in his hand, even the monks in the later stage of concentration did not dare to provoke him

    "How terrible! I don''t know what Jiang Hao provoked Li San. He wanted to challenge him. Jiang Hao only has two thousand crystal stones in his hand, and his strength is not very strong. People in Shaying studio say that it may be Jiang Hao who made him green. "

    "Brother, be careful! Irritated Li San, our end is not much better than Jiang Hao. People''s Shaying house has a solid foundation. We have nothing. It''s better not to provoke others. "

    The ice flame is getting bigger and bigger. With the air flow wandering, the snake shadow appears in the center. Under the manipulation of Li San, he suddenly becomes big and opens his mouth to bite Jiang Hao. He will swallow Jiang Hao into his stomach.

    Looking at the fire, Jiang Hao had no fluctuation in his heart, thinking about how to lead to bigger fish.

    The so-called ice heart fire is just fancy.

    Fire belongs to Yang, but now it inclines to Yin. It can only be said that it is useless to be divorced from the original state of things and from the track they should be.

    Real ice flame, should have Yin to Yang, from Yin to Yang.

    Moreover, Li San''s fire control was too weak to learn the most basic calculation, which made Jiang Hao not interested.

    With his indestructible power, Li San is even more vulnerable.

    But Li San didn''t think so. Looking at the dazed Jiang Hao, he thought he was frightened by his own flame. Once upon a time, there were some friars who were shocked to see his flame.

    Boom!

    The ice and fire hit Jiang Hao and wrapped his whole body. The clothes on the surface began to burn.

    Jiang Hao felt that the moisture in his skin was solidifying. The undead felt provocative and roared wildly, but was controlled by Jiang Hao.

    The red light flashed and condensed on Jiang Hao''s body surface.

    The ice crystals dissolve and the flame disappears.

    "What''s going on?" Li San''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.

    Ordinary monks in the concentration period, when they encounter the fire in the ice heart, immediately condense into ice. Even the monks during the robbery period did not dare to be careless and close to the fire.

    However,

    all this is beyond the original logic.

    The ice flame on Jiang Hao''s body surface seems to tickle, which is of no use at all.

    No way.

    It must be dazzled.

    Li San rubbed his eyes hard, but Jiang Hao was still undamaged, except that his clothes were burned.

    "What have you done?" Li San couldn''t help asking. He had to find out.

    "I have a constitution that I am not afraid of fire, so your flame is useless to me." Jiang Hao lied.

    "I see." Although Li San didn''t believe it, it happened in front of his eyes. He felt that Jiang Hao''s words were reasonable.

    As a result,

    he regained his confidence.

    He has been the strength of the middle period of concentration, even if there is no ice heart flame, Jiang Hao is not his opponent.

    Jiang Hao, however, was a little annoyed. He disappeared in place and hit Li San down with one punch. The fire of honglianye is surging, which leads out the flame of Bingxin, and then merges and becomes a part of his power.

    Li San falls out of the arena.

    "I won." Jiang Hao said to the mustache.

    The moustache is also a little unconvinced. It is so easy to solve the problem in the early stage of concentration period. It is really hard to believe it.

    However, he had his own post, so he was ready to announce Jiang Hao''s victory. How could he know that he was interrupted by an old voice just as he thought of a sound.

    "Wait! This kid cheats, this game does not count. "

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man in front of him, put his negative hand across his chest and said, "Oh? How did I cheat? "

    "You just had someone put poison in Li San''s kettle, which led to his abnormal performance and made you win so easily." An Lao Xinkou opens a river channel.

    The mustache coughed again and said, "An Lao, you can eat your meal at random, and you can''t talk nonsense."

    "I believe what I say, and I never break my promise. Bring up the witness. " Ann clapped his hands.

    A thin and weak young man was taken up with bruises on his face. He was obviously trained.

    "Tell me the truth, if he instructs you." The smile on ANN''s face was amiable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    But Jiang Hao was goose bumps all over his body. It was the old man in front of him that repeatedly asked people to put him right. He did not believe that the old man would have a kind smile in front of him.

    I have to believe it. I don''t even know how to die.

    "Yes, that''s him. Where did he let me put tianruan powder?" The thin and weak youth pointed to Jiang Hao and said.

    "I don''t know him. You''re talking nonsense." Jiang Hao directly denied it.

    Seeing that they were not willing to believe it, he said, "I am not from Weidan City, nor from Zhongzhou. It would be a great joke to know anyone here. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the gate and ask me. Some guards who don''t have long eyes stopped me and were directly abandoned by me. "

    "You bought me off on the spur of the moment." The young man said.

    "What can I buy you for?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "You gave me a hundred Amethyst, let me help you with the medicine." Said the thin young man, throwing out a bag of amethyst.

    Pick up the moustache and count it again: "yes, it''s a hundred Amethyst."

    After Jiang Hao heard this, he laughed. The trick was too clumsy.

    An old eyes flash a resentment, fleeting, way: "what are you laughing at?"

    "What do I laugh at has something to do with you? Is my smile poisoning? Then my poison is terrible Jiang Hao said sarcastically.

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Old Ann said, and then saluted to the mustache, "Li San is my good friend, but now he has been framed by a traitor. His life and death are unknown. I hope Shaying studio will give me a face and cooperate with my investigation."

    The meaning of an Lao is very obvious, that is to carry out the city master''s house and let the Shaying building cooperate with the framing.

    Although shayinglou is powerful, it is set up in Weidan city after all.

    If you look at Jiang Hao, he fought hard and hard for 500 crystal stones, and the two immediately became superior.

    "Now the evidence is solid, Jiang Hao, what else do you want to explain?" The mustache touched the beard and kneaded it.

    "Explain? How do you want me to explain. Have I ever met this man, anyone else? Old Ann casually found someone and said I poisoned him. What can I do? I have to admit that I poisoned. With Li San''s strength, I don''t need to poison at all. " Jiang Hao said.

    "No poison. If you don''t poison, how can you cross the level to fight?" Old Ann said, is also the place that people suspect.

    "Short sighted, never seen the bright moon, even fireflies as the sun." Jiang Hao is very disdainful. Although these people are in Zhongzhou, their vision is too narrow.

    If you haven''t seen cross level combat, you will regard it as nonexistence.

    "Do you dare to accept my fateful duel with you?" Said Ann.

    Now, as long as Jiang Hao doesn''t admit it, he really has no good way. Shayinglou is not the power of Weidan city. If you want to punish Jiang Hao, you should take Jiang Hao''s Amethyst at most.

    But these are not enough for Ann.

    "You said, old man, you''ve been bothering me many times. You can''t blame others when you die." Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Laomo is not a real name.

    He has observed the strength of an Lao, and he is only concentrating on the middle of the period.

    Since we want to fight, let''s fight!

    I have to settle accounts for the city Lord''s house.

    In the arena.

    Jiang Hao said: "it''s really hard for me to understand what is the attraction of my free practice to you. You can be there again and again and kill me again and again."

    An old said: "provoked the city Lord''s house people, with this one, enough you die a hundred times."

    Jiang Hao said: "I did not take the initiative to provoke, but he provoked me first. Is it wrong for me to fight back reasonably?"

    "If you are just a mole ant, you should have the consciousness of a mole ant. It''s just that the guard bullies you. I have already suggested to you that you kneel down at the city Lord''s house and beg for your sins, and the city Lord will forgive you once. " Said Ann.

    "Young man, you can''t mess with anyone in the world." Ann added.

    "I know some people in the world can''t be provoked, but it''s definitely not your Weidan city." Jiang Hao said.

    "Tough mouth. I''ll see when you''ll be tough." An Lao''s killing intention surges, urges the body method, disappears in the original place.

    When he appeared, he was already behind Jiang Hao, and his claws reached into Jiang Hao''s heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to be polite to him either. He clenched the knife and said hello to an Lao''s neck. The clay figurine still has three points of anger. This guy has repeatedly troubled him, and there is no need to keep his hand.

    The immortal bird flapped its wings, and the power and aura of honglianye fire fused together to form a reddish light curtain. The light curtain is extremely rigid, just like the city wall. It rises with the trend and has the power to break the bamboo.

    In the end, the light curtain bumps into the blade of jueje Dao and sends out a ray of light. The fire snake dances and clings to the blade to form a lotus pattern.

    With the blessing of the immortal bird power, juejiedao is extremely terrifying. If you go down, you will have the momentum of a strong man during the robbery period.

    An old man''s heart beat badly. His experience over the past few hundred years told him that this knife should not be resisted.

    This terrible power, even in Wei Tian, has never been seen.

    Seeing an Lao avoiding, Jiang Hao jumped up from the ground and continued to kill him.

    With Jiang Hao''s thought, 3000 Dao shadows rushed to an Lao.

    "The power of thunder shield." An big drink, accompanied by a loud noise, thunder snake out of his body, wandering formation, forming a shield. The shield flashed and thundered, and the snakes scurried around, faintly smelling the smell of scorching.

    There are countless people fighting in this arena, and even if it is cleaned up, there is still some organic matter left behind. These things are now triggered by lightning, blazing, starlight.

    But because the quantity is not much, fleeting, turns into black powder.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao''s sword shadow bumps into the thunder shield, which contains the power of the immortal bird and fires everywhere. At the moment of collision, a burst sound, countless flame lotus appeared, bombing thunder shield.

    The edge of the flame lotus has not yet touched the thunder shield, was the inner layer of explosion impact, floating elsewhere.

    The lotus is exquisite and beautiful. If you observe it carefully, you will think that it was made by a famous craftsman.

    Seeing this, the audience could not help feeling that fighting is an art.

    At the moment, no one doubts Jiang Hao''s strength. As for the witness, it''s just a joke. With such strong strength, do you still need to prescribe medicine? It''s not over with a few strokes.

    You are all insightful people. You know that this person should have a grudge against the city Lord''s house.

    Wei Dan city''s city Lord''s mansion is domineering, but at the moment is kicked to the iron plate. Thinking of this, some people are also some Schadenfreude, but dare not reveal it, to prevent being reckoned after autumn.

    To block Jiang Hao''s first attack, an Lao breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to be careless.

    Not waiting for an Lao to recover, Jiang Hao took up the knife again and chopped again.

    The great power of 100000 Jin.

    Bang bang bang!

    The electric light flint, the flame lotus unceasingly blooms, collides with the thunder and lightning power. But ordinary lightning, where is the red lotus industry fire''s opponent. If you don''t live long enough, you will not be able to support yourself.

    Jiang Hao, however, became more and more fierce in the Vietnam War, which was the case in every battle. Once he started, his blood was boiling.

    He once observed himself in his heart and found that there was a strong desire to fight in his heart. Once the blood was seen, the desire became stronger, and it is now the same.

    In a time of breathing.

    Jiang Hao directly split into five hundred knives, each with the power of the previous one, and his strength became stronger and stronger.

    By the time of the 500th knife, there was a million catties.

    A sword is different from a sword.

    Generally speaking, there are only three moves of the sword: chop, chop and swing. Every knife needs a lot of power. The sword is more gentle, not suitable for Jiang Hao''s character.

    Old ANN can''t resist it, but he can''t help it. As long as he is relieved, the heartless knife will come to his neck.

    Boom!

    Lei Dun was finally split by Jiang Hao.

    An old body flew out, vomited a mouthful of blood, did not wait for him to react, a knife shadow already called up.

    Even if it''s a monster, it can''t be eaten. The human Friar''s body is too weak, not to mention a million jin, 100000 Jin has been enough to kill countless times.

    Even the strong during the robbery period dare not fight with weapons. Unless they are some friars, they need perseverance. Ordinary people don''t have such perseverance at all.

    In fact, people''s perseverance is very weak, except for some special groups.

    Looking at that all over the sky flame lotus, an old eyes flashed a fierce color, whispered: "you want to force me."

    Jiang Hao did not hear, even if he heard, he would not say anything more. The mind moved, the surrounding flame lotus moved, like the fisherman on the ferry, slowly swaying to an Lao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The power of the flame lotus is extremely terrible, and the audience close to the arena has already felt it. Out of control of the flame lotus impact arena shield, although did not rush out, but the extremely high temperature has been shocking.

    Because of the resonance of the flame, some monks who practice fire attribute skills even started to burn their clothes.

    The flame moves with the knife, and the knife follows the mind.

    A knife out, a thousand flame swing, Wan Ying with. With the wind, with the general action, but magnificent?

    "Die!" Jiang Hao moved the idea of killing, and the immortal bird appeared in his eyes. The holy flame breathed and swayed, but the murderous spirit fluctuated.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao stopped the knife and ran away in a hurry. Huge air waves appear, the waves roll, there are mountains and tsunamis, the world engulfed.

    The air stopped, the smoke dissipated, but the temperature was still as high as ever. Jiang Hao went out of his way to find fire-resistant clothes, but he was completely burned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    Like a stone pillar, an Lao stands in place, not knowing whether he is dead or alive.

    There is a faint knife mark on the neck, turtle like cracks around, and blue eyes on the forehead. Blue eye looked at Jiang Hao, full of shame and indignation, eager to eat Jiang Hao alive.

    Seeing this, the audience immediately began to discuss:

    "what is this? How can human beings have scales

    "Lei Jingren, I didn''t expect that there was a Lei Jingren in our Weidan city."

    "What is Lei Jingren?"

    "Lei Jingren is a special race, said to be human, but he has a very strong defense, can manipulate lightning, is no longer a human. It is said that they are monsters, but their appearance is no different from that of human beings, so it is difficult to distinguish them

    "I really underestimate you, but it doesn''t matter. It''s over. You''ve succeeded in making me angry. Good, really good. For the first time in years, I''ve been so angry

    "Go away! Don''t think you look like a tortoise, old man. I''ll let you live today. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Do you dare to insult us Lei Jingren?" Said Ann.

    "When do I slander Lei Jingren? Just like you, you can also represent the whole Lei Jingren. If you make trouble to me repeatedly, I will insult you. What can you do? " Jiang Hao said.

    "Then you die!" An old said, this time actually showed the real body, can no longer Wei Dan city stay or a big problem.

    Human beings regard Lei Jingren as an alien, and have always been incompatible with it. If you know that there is Lei Jingren, even if he is the housekeeper of Wei Tian, he will be the first to expel him.

    The expulsion has been regarded as a good end, and more Lei Jing people have been sold to big families, families and colleges.

    With such a strong body, it''s best to be a martial arts player.

    An old man no longer covered up his strength and smashed Jiang Hao with his fist as a weapon.

    Jiang Hao resisted with a knife, and the shadow of the sword danced back a few steps. Originally thought Ann was always thunder friar, but he didn''t think that the body was his most powerful weapon.

    When he came to his senses, he found that juexie Dao was missing a small horn.

    This physical strength is a little terrible!

    An old one after another, moves are cruel, hit the key parts of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao felt cold in his crotch. The old man was really crazy. It''s impossible to stare at other people''s crotch when they are fighting.

    There is the weakest defense.

    If you are careless, you may lose your children.

    "What kind of Lei Jing people, it is clear that they are the people who cut off their children and cut off their grandchildren." Jiang Hao couldn''t help swearing.

    However, an did not reply and continued to fight. He hated Jiang Hao thoroughly. If it was not for him, how could he expose his identity.

    Jiang Hao is no longer playing games, and he is ready to show his real strength. The shadow of the undead bird leaves the distance, and the holy flame wanders along the blood, flowing all over the body.

    He threw juexie sword aside, clenched his fists, and the flame lotus fluttered, and the fire snake danced wildly, condensed on his arm, and the divine text appeared.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao''s fist collided with it, the space was distorted, and there was halo. The flame collided with thunder and lightning, scattering countless light spots, hitting the shield.

    With no fear in his eyes, he punched again.

    He thought Jiang Hao used a knife, but he didn''t expect his body to be so powerful. Even the physical training of human beings can''t touch the fist of Lei Jingren.

    Is he a monster?

    At the moment of fist to fist collision, the mustache finally saw the shape of Jiang Hao''s fist. That strange red light gathered together, condensed into arm armor, carved with unknown words.

    At the first sight of the text, the canthus of my eyes were cracking, my ears were buzzing and my heart was beating violently. It was not until I got over my strength that I could see the shape of the armor.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Although the appearance of the armor is simple, but subconsciously feel a kind of beauty. This beauty does not belong to human beings. It is a simple to the extreme, a kind of beauty of the road.

    Road to Jane, perhaps as said so!

    An Lao retreated from the Vietnam War, and his arm was mottled and cracked. It was not Lei Jing''s body surface feature, but was smashed by Jiang Hao''s fist. More than half of the lightning power above has been dissipated and replaced by flames.

    Under his scales, his skin turned black and turned into coke, and he could smell the faint smell of meat.

    Bang!

    Another collision, Jiang Hao''s fist like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable, halo again, like ripples out. The ripple touched the shield, which had been destroyed for countless times, finally broke and turned into the sky.

    A force of brute force with aura, like destroying the withered and decaying, rushes all the way to Ann''s shoulder. The scales fall off and leave in pieces. They are swept by brute force in mid air and turn into firelight.

    In Ann Lao''s mind is still clear, but his heart is burning. Because of his most powerful body, because of the pain out of control, no matter how the consciousness orders, there is no effective feedback.

    Seeing that the guard was broken, the mustache called out in a hurry: "quick, fill in Amethyst quickly."

    At the moment, the audience close to the arena is far away.

    But a large part of them do not want to leave. They also want to watch the game from afar.

    Those who come to the arena are all those who love to fight. Naturally, we can''t let go of such a wonderful duel.

    With the strength of the early stage of concentration, we have never heard of it and never seen it.

    It''s so wonderful!

    With the help of that force, Jiang Hao moved in accordance with the situation and seized an Lao''s neck. The power of the flame surges, and the power of the immortal body is fully displayed. The old man is locked, and no strength can be made.

    Bang!

    Bang bang bang!

    Jiang Hao directly bumped An Lao against the shield for more than ten times.

    The shield has a very strong energy, each impact, it reacts ten times the energy.

    Jiang Hao threw an old man whose hair was burned away by the shield and threw it to the other side of the arena.

    An Lao''s only consciousness looked at Jiang Hao. There was no more anger, but fear. He didn''t want to fall, but his body was completely damaged, his skills were broken, and he had no strength.

    The soul is out of the body and cannot return to its original position. If it were not for his strong will to survive, I am afraid he would have died.

    But Ann can''t control the body.

    Bang!

    The body knelt down.

    A flame swept past and rushed to anlao. His body had no effect, but his soul was burned out.

    In the awe of all eyes, Jiang Haoli breathed down and walked down the arena.

    "I won. Give me the Amethyst." Jiang Hao said faintly that the power of the undead bird was condensed in his hands to prevent the mustache from turning back.

    After all, he killed the housekeeper of Weidan City, and there is a great possibility to capture him to the city Lord''s house.

    The mustache laughed, trying to reduce Jiang Hao''s vigilance, and said, "don''t be nervous! I''m not interested in you. Weidan city is not worth our Shaying studio to please you. And, even if you want to please, the cost of catching you is too high, there is no need. "

    "Well, give me the Amethyst Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, but did not let down his guard.

    It is necessary to guard against others.

    No matter where, this sentence has his truth. It''s always no harm to be on guard.

    The mustache gave Jiang Hao the Amethyst he had prepared, handed him a black card and said, "this is the black card of our Shaying building."

    "What''s the use of that?" Jiang Hao asked, looking at the surprised eyes of the people, he had some guess in his heart. Although he was a monk, he knew something about business.

    "In the future, as long as you come to our Shaying house to buy things, you can get 20% discount. What''s more, there are 100000 Amethyst in it that can overdraft you, without interest for ten years. " The mustache patiently explained.

    "What''s good for you?" Although Jiang Hao had guesses, he still wanted to ask more clearly.

    "It''s very simple. Every time you buy something, I get a certain amount of profits and dividends." Said the mustache.

    "Well, I''ll take it. I don''t know your name yet? " Jiang Hao asked.

    "Black bamboo." Mo Zhu said.

    Looking at Mo Zhu''s attitude, Jiang Hao also understood that it was because he had strength.

    After all, everyone has his own way to live.

    There is no red lotus industry fire, there is no immortal body, can survive in this world, but also has its own difficulties.

    When you want to criticize others, think about a problem clearly. Not everyone has the same favorable conditions as you.

    Therefore, although he does not like those who flatter, but will not do anything to those people.

    No one likes flattery, never, they just want to live better.

    Of course, if harm is done to others, it is unforgivable.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Seeing the abnormality in Mo Zhu''s eyes, Jiang Hao chuckled and said, "is it strange?"

    "No, it''s not." Mo Zhu said, then made a "please" gesture, way: "little brother, what can we Shaying studio for you?"

    Although Mo Zhu''s face was normal, he was moved by Jiang Hao''s respect for him.

    "It''s just that I need to cultivate resources to break through the bottleneck. I hope you can introduce more cost-effective things. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Don''t worry! We have a good reputation and will never harm our customers. " Mo Zhu said.

    After the match, the field was empty. Nuota''s arena is quiet, in sharp contrast to the original noise.

    "Why can''t anyone be seen?" Jiang Hao asked.

    Mo Zhu patted his head and said, "no! Forget a big thing. "

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao doubted.

    Instead of answering Jiang Hao, Mo Zhu sent a guard to let him go outside to see the situation.

    "The sun has set." The guards report.

    Feeling the invisible pressure, the stone in Jiang Hao''s heart was a little heavier, and his palms were full of sweat.

    What happened?

    Can shock the monk in the concentration period.

    The breeze blows, the shade is incomparable, the back is chilly.

    "It''s like this. Once it''s late at night, we can''t go out again. Otherwise, we''ll run into strange things." Mo Zhu said, sweat crawling all over the face, condensed in the beard, along the mustache dripping on the clothes.

    "What strange thing?" Jiang Hao asked.

    Mo Zhu''s voice is very low, almost No.

    Rao is Jiang Hao''s spirit, but he can''t hear clearly. He can only guess by the change of his lips.

    He was a wise man, and he understood it after several times.

    Once entering the night, Weidan city will change greatly, there will be many dangers. So the people of Weidan City dare not stay outside in the evening and rush home.

    But this time Jiang Hao and an Lao''s duel is really wonderful, attracted the ink bamboo, so the time is not good.

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand. In his opinion, even if he was mysterious, no matter how powerful he was, he was only of high cultivation.

    "If it''s so dangerous here, why don''t you just leave the city." Jiang Hao asked.

    "They want to leave, but where do they go after they leave? Many parts of Zhongzhou belong to various forces, large and small. It''s OK for a few people to leave, but there is no way to do so after many people leave, because this will infringe on the interests of many people. " Mo Zhu said.

    "It''s true that there are times when kinship is more terrifying than that." Jiang Hao said with emotion.

    He once heard some old mercenaries say that when hunting monsters in the forest, the most important thing to guard against is not those monsters, but the companions who get along with themselves day and night.

    Monsters gnaw at flesh and blood, and those people devour your soul.

    "What''s more, Weidan city is full of spirit, even higher than other places. Therefore, many people still like it here, just can''t go out at night. " Mo Zhu said.

    "Weidan city is really good here. It occupies the mineral veins and is naturally full of aura." Jiang Hao said.

    Unable to go out, the two began to talk.

    "How do you see that there are veins here?" Mo Zhu asked, the secret is not even known to him.

    "It''s very simple. Just look at the terrain. Mountains and rivers change, forming a trend of aggregation, condensing at a point, scattered as a vein. This vein is under the city of Wei Dan. If it is accumulated for many years, it will be mineralized. " Jiang Hao said.

    Mo Zhu took a cold breath, but Jiang Hao did not expect to have this ability. So he asked, "what school and school did you come from?"

    "It''s no more than loose cultivation." Jiang Hao said.

    However, Mo Zhu didn''t think so. Jiang Hao and other outstanding young people must have come from some hidden families.

    Seeing that Mo Zhu didn''t believe it, Jiang Hao didn''t explain it. He joked in the past.

    "When I first came here, I don''t know the distribution of power in Zhongzhou?" Jiang Hao asked and saluted Mo Zhu.

    The guard set the table and made a good pot of tea. Mo Zhu was not polite. He took a sip and tasted it. He said, "Zhongzhou forces are four palaces and one king. The four palaces are ice palace, hundred flower palace, magic palace and dragon palace. One king is the eclosion Dynasty. Wei Dan city belongs to the eclosion Dynasty. "

    I don''t know when I see Jiang Hao, but I also understand him. After all, living in seclusion for such a long time, I don''t know much about the outside world.

    In this regard, he firmly believed that Jiang Hao came from a large family.

    Woo Hoo Hoo!

    The north wind howls and sweeps across the earth, making a strange wail. The temperature suddenly dropped, Jiang Hao touched the chair not far away, but felt the bone piercing and incomparable, there was a stream of Yin Qi inside.

    There was a loud noise outside, like thunder.

    Mo Zhu was scared and said in a hurry, "let''s find a place to hide."Jiang Hao knew that there was danger, and he hid in the cave with others.

    Hiss!

    The horse stopped at the side of the road. But the carriage was made of paper, lifeless as snow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Jiang Hao just wanted to speak, he was covered by the cold hand of Mo Zhu. Seeing that Mo Zhu shook his head vigorously, Jiang Hao understood, but he did not dare to activate aura, so he could only jog carefully.

    Two papermen came down from the carriage, looked at each other, and jumped into the arena. The appearance is very funny, the face in the red dot, but people can not laugh.

    After catching a glimpse of his eyes, his soul touched and his body began to twitch. Instinctive fear, which is a kind of behavior hidden in the subconscious and deeply rooted in instinct.

    It seems that fear is a normal, right and proper behavior.

    The paper man jumped high, and his huge body fell to the ground, but there was no sound. The paper shoe touched the ground and made a howling sound.

    This is how ghosts cry and howl.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    They are approaching Jiang Hao and them step by step.

    There is a guard whose psychological quality is not good. He makes a sound. The paper man''s green eyes locked him and burst in place, turning into a black shadow. The shadow crawled towards the guard like a spider''s appendage.

    The shadow locks the guard''s shadow and draws it out directly.

    The guard''s face was bloodless, his eyes were empty and his mouth was slightly open. It seems that he didn''t know the message that he was dead at the moment before he died.

    The black shadow of spiders is silent and reaps life cruelly.

    After a while, another guard died just like before.

    Jiang Hao didn''t use his aura, but he didn''t dare to use it. If you can rely on aura to urge the body to leave, I''m afraid that Mo Zhu has already done it.

    Since Mo Zhu doesn''t do it, there must be his reason.

    One by one the guards died.

    A room more than ten meters away is now the furthest distance in the world, and it seems that it will never be finished.

    It may never arrive in your lifetime.

    All the guards died inexplicably, and the bodies were assimilated into the cold environment, so hard. A guard mouth out of saliva, not falling, but a frozen.

    They dare not use aura, they can only rely on their own body to resist.

    Cold air around Jiang Hao, like a steel needle, into each pore. At the moment of penetration, it can bloom, blood coagulates instantly, cells condense, and nerve endings are numb.

    Jiang Hao still did not dare to use aura. He could only force his divine sense to order him to leave with those rigid bodies.

    More and more heavy steps, more and more rigid body.

    However,

    the green eyes of the two papermen locked, and they uttered a strange voice: "delicious!"

    Jiang Hao''s hair was creepy and he could not help but quicken his pace.

    His body has been quenched by the power of the undead and has the power of fire, so it doesn''t freeze so fast.

    As for Mo Zhu, Jiang Hao saw that he ran very fast. If you dare to stay here for so long, you must have some means.

    He didn''t expect Mo Zhu to save him.

    After all, it''s just acquaintance. Why let others take their lives to save themselves.

    The shadow came after all.

    He turned into a spider like black hand and grabbed Jiang Hao''s shadow.

    He''s going to die like everybody else.

    He scolded a rude word, called on the power of the undead bird, whispered: "red lotus industry fire, purify everything!"

    However, Reiki bombardment in the shadow, no effect. The flame lotus was swallowed by the black shadow and grew stronger. The temperature around it fell lower.

    The claws caught his shadow.

    He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, as if he had been hit by an awl, and he was dizzy.

    No,

    he can''t die yet.

    He wants to live.

    Strong will to survive supported him, soul power shaking, want to get rid of the control of the shadow.

    However, the shadow seems to have a million pounds of power, no matter how he tosses, there is no effect.

    The "awl" on the back of his head was deeper. He felt his brain slowly flowing out and his eyes were swollen. He wanted to jump out of the orbit.

    What to do?

    What to do?

    There is no way.

    Jiang Hao took a breath of cool air, and once again felt the earth calling himself, trying to fall into endless sleep.

    He pulled out the heartless knife, the flame lotus blossomed, let the dark shadow toss, bite his lips, taste sweet, restore a little strength.

    Jump out of place and cut at another paper man.

    The evil spirit was enveloped in the sky and condensed into substance. The murderous uprising connected the evil spirit into a whole. The flame lotus blooms again, the red lotus blooms, and the flowers wither.

    The paper man''s body is light and floating, moving with the wind, avoiding Jiang Hao''s attack.

    However,

    Jiang Hao''s knife technique is not vegetarian.

    "Don''t Mo Zhu shouts.

    But Jiang Hao did not hear, even if he heard, he could not stop. Cut off the paper man''s head with a knife.The funny head of the paper man rolled to the ground, and his body began to burn violently, turning into countless black powder and floating into the air.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The black powder mixed with the shadow, twisted to form a bigger shadow, and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao urged his body method. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the room where Mo Zhu was. There are prohibitions outside the room. The shadow bumps into the prohibition, rolls violently, condenses into a ball and hides in the dark corner.

    "I said, brother! You''re in trouble. " Mo Zhu said.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t help it! I''m afraid I won''t be able to talk to you here alive without this knife. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Alas Mo Zhu sighed. He didn''t say much. If it was him, he would chop that knife in order to live.

    "Are they so dead?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Dead? How could you die? If they were so easy to die, we would have eliminated them. " "They just go back to the dark, and after a while, they will be reborn again. The most terrible thing is that they have a deep hatred. If anyone moves them, they will pursue them all the way. "

    "Is there any way to save it?" Jiang Hao asked, but he was calm and relaxed.

    "Yes, yes. Just leave this place." Mo Zhu said, seeing Jiang Hao''s face brightened, he continued to hit him and said, "it''s still a big problem whether you can live till dawn now. They''ll kill you all the time. There was a monk who didn''t know about it last time. Do you know what happened? When I woke up the next day, the whole school was destroyed. At that scene, the people present vomited for three days in a row and couldn''t eat for more than ten days. "

    "You go!" Jiang Hao said.

    "I''m going? Where can I go? Once I have a conflict with them like you, and I don''t have your strength, I''m afraid the end will be even worse than you. " Mo Zhu continued to grumble, glancing at the lines of the room, "I don''t know if this room can withstand it. I spent so much money at that time. I hope it''s worth the money."

    Knowing that there was no point in being anxious, Jiang Hao began to meditate and wait for the next big war.

    In Weidan City, every family has this kind of Fu Zhuan, so that those strange things can''t enter. The level of Fuzhuan is not very high, but it has a wonderful effect on this strange.

    Ink bamboo cost a lot of money to build, not to mention.

    Thump! Thump!

    The sound of Wanma avalanche made Mo Zhu jump from the ground. Seeing Jiang Hao still meditating, he was even more angry.

    But he couldn''t beat Jiang Hao, and he didn''t dare to do anything to him.

    He said too much. When Jiang Hao throws him out, it will be a real disaster.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what Mo Zhu thinks of Xiao Jiu, but he can guess it, but he doesn''t want to pay more attention to it.

    More than ten paper men appeared, riding white paper horses and holding long guns. The head''s mouth is broken and garrulous, I don''t know what to say.

    After saying this for a long time, the Knights began to line up and form a line. They stepped into the air and began to sprint.

    They are like moths to the fire, and constantly impact the ban.

    When the spear met the prohibition, countless sparks appeared on his body, just like fireflies in the night. The light of the fire disappeared, and Zhou Zao returned to darkness. He could only see the enemy''s appearance with the remaining two candles.

    After several times, the knights were injured.

    The ban is glittering and dazzling. It seems to be challenging them.

    The paper people did not have any expression, did not make any sound, silent sprint, constantly hit the prohibition.

    The golden light is getting darker and darker, and several inscriptions have lost their light, or have fallen to the ground and been swallowed by the shadow.

    "God bless, God bless." Mo Zhu knelt on the ground, praying constantly.

    "It''s so noisy!" Jiang Hao angrily said, kicking the black bamboo in the corner. As a person of cultivation, he is going against the heaven. What is the situation of praying for God''s blessing.

    That''s what he hates the most.

    This is his minefield.

    What is the situation when you have to beg for the way of heaven when you are practicing against the heaven? In this way, you can''t be successful in your whole life.

    "A big present for you." Jiang Hao said that he was already a broken pot. He condensed a flame lotus and smashed it to the Knights.

    The ban only isolated paper people, but it had no effect on them.

    Boom!

    Not far away rose a mushroom cloud.

    The paper people are incomplete, but there is no other action to continue their silent impact.

    Another group of paper men, armed with bows and arrows, shot at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Bang bang bang!

    The arrow of the black shadow collides with the prohibition, sending out a yellow spark, and then calms down. It has to be said that this Mo Zhu Nong''s prohibitive defense is amazing, and it can last so long.

    Today, Jiang Hao constantly throws out fire lotus, reducing the number of paper people.

    "It''s no use. You can''t kill them all. They are inexhaustible. In the past, Weidan city sent out people to exterminate them, but they didn''t come to a good end. I suggest you don''t kill them. Don''t pull up some hatred. Maybe they can leave you a whole corpse. " Mo Zhu said.

    "Can they let go if I don''t kill them?" Jiang Hao has no good airway.

    "But it''s useless for you to save your strength and run away." Mo Zhu spread out his hand and threw out a seal script, "you and I met once. This divine rune is a gift. But I have a condition that you don''t run with me when I run

    Jiang Hao thought this guy was loyal, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he immediately understood that this guy was afraid of his drag. Forget it, it''s better to have something than nothing.

    He also does not affectation, picked up the seal script and put it in his arms.

    Jiang Hao said, "do you think I''m doing useless work? The reason why I throw out the flame lotus is to reduce their number to some extent. You see, at a certain moment when I dropped it, the paper man outside couldn''t supplement it, and the impact force on the prohibition was much smaller. "

    Mo Zhu realized that although he resented Jiang Hao for pit him, he also agreed with him. To his surprise, this guy seems to have unlimited energy.

    In fact, Jiang Hao is in control of the rhythm, not to let his energy loss too much. Otherwise, it is really the same as Mo Zhu said, running has no strength to run.

    However, he has the power of the undead bird, many times stronger than ordinary people, and his recovery ability is also strong, which gives people an endless illusion.

    As long as he quickens the speed of throwing Yanlian, his physical strength will be reduced by more than half before long.

    The entire arena has been a sea of fire, red flames dancing wildly, devouring everything.

    If it is not for the power is too small, even the stone arena bricks will be ignited.

    After being destroyed by the flame lotus, it condenses into a dark shadow and drills into a dark corner.

    There was a constant explosion.

    It''s hard to imagine how many shadows can be hidden in such a small corner.

    The prohibition was constantly impacted, and the light of the inscriptions became dim one after another, and the power of prohibition became weaker and weaker.

    Finally,

    a key inscription disappeared.

    The whole ban was lifted.

    "Run!" Mo Zhu had been preparing for a long time, and immediately called out, sticking the magic symbol on his legs and running at the fastest speed.

    However, Jiang Hao did not retreat. The power of the fire rolled around his body surface. The shadow of the immortal bird appeared and fell into the paper man knight. The red lotus fire shows great power and burns fiercely. The surroundings are like day, and the darkness in the corner is swept away.

    The whole arena or a sea of fire.

    After Jiang Haochong killed for a while, he rushed to the city Lord''s house.

    "The flame of God shakes the wings of the sky!"

    The flame was condensed on Jiang Hao''s back, rolling and flowing. The flame was divine, just like a bird''s feather.

    He flies very fast, like the undead bird, soaring in the sky.

    Some bold city residents poked holes in the windows, looked at the flame wings, and couldn''t help feeling.

    After Mo Zhu left, he was watched by several paper men, but he had the help of the divine line talisman. After a few circles, he returned to his residence. Although the prohibition of his residence is weak, it is enough to resist the paperman.

    At that time, Jiang Hao killed the paper man, which caused the impact of the paper man army.

    He looked back at the red flame in the night and sighed, "this guy is really strong! It would be a pity if he did die

    At that time, we could not blame Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao did not kill the two paper men, there would be no way.

    Ink bamboo lit the lamp, took out a green gem, injected a lot of aura.

    The gem gives off dazzling light, appears the human contour, gradually increases, turns into the old-age appearance.

    Boom!

    The light condenses into substance, and an Lao stands in the same place.

    "Old man, I''ve already paid you back the favor. Let''s go! Wei Tian''s side should have sensed your identity. I know him. He seems to have a good face, but in fact, he is cruel. You go! It''s too late to wait until dawn. " Mo Zhu said.

    Thank you very much Said Ann.

    "Don''t say thank you. I don''t want to help you. I just owe you a favor. Now that it''s paid back, you and I don''t matter. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me, that''s it. " Mo Zhu said.

    "Well! I didn''t expect it was because of this exposure. " Ann sighed.

    "That guy, you''d better not trouble him. I''ve seen his strength. Unless the strong man comes during the robbery period, he can''t be restrained. Even if he can beat him, he has the means to escape. " Mo Zhu said."Well." An old nodded and said, but in the eye actually flashed to kill the idea, how can so calculate.

    If it''s not for practicing the unique secret arts of Lei Jing people, otherwise, he will be killed by Jiang Hao.

    This kind of hatred, how can say a word to be able to forget.

    Seeing him so, Mo Zhu didn''t say much. He waved and said, "you go! You should have Shenxing rune. You can leave with your strength

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Old Ann did not show dissatisfaction, said goodbye, and turned into a huge green crystal. The crystal rotates at a high speed, drilling into the earth, hiding the breath, people can not detect.

    Jiang Hao flapped the wings of the flame, and the pressure on his head was increasing. He felt that he could not breathe. The industry fire is boiling, and the paper man touched by it is constantly ignited, turned into ashes, shrinking into the dark, waiting for the future rebirth.

    The fire of Honglian industry is extremely terrifying. It can ignite everything, but it can''t burn out the paper men.

    It''s shocking to think about it.

    At a height of ten thousand meters, the gas condenses continuously and is attracted by a strong force. A huge hand was formed, emitting endless prestige, and the powerful Qi machine locked Jiang Hao.

    "Coming!" Jiang Hao frowned tightly and knew that the things behind the paper man had come out.

    The big hand pressed down, the void collapsed and turned into countless pieces. Lightning and thunder, wind and thunder howl, the world color change.

    When the earth cracks and the sky breaks, time stops. House tiles have been rolled up, due to the hurricane, the storm center is where the big hand.

    Jiang Hao''s heart stopped beating, as if it was held down by an invisible force. The air in his nostrils flowed quickly, but he could not enter his lungs. Not only that, it''s impossible to do even the usual breathing movements.

    Great power covers everything and controls everything.

    As if in this piece of heaven and earth, he is the real supreme existence.

    He can''t stop.

    With the aura in the remaining muscles, keep moving forward, forward, and again.

    He wants to live.

    Finally,

    he came to the outskirts of the city Lord''s house.

    The big hand pressed down, touched the Forbidden City Lord''s house, in this dark night, issued a dazzling light.

    There are different colors of light, red, yellow, blue and green. Like sharp swords, They stab at the huge fingerprints in an attempt to wipe them out.

    But as if the big hand into the uninhabited situation, the momentum, directly those lights to annihilate.

    Wei Tian, who was in the Lord''s house, got up from the naked woman. In this case, I''m afraid that I have lost my life.

    This has not happened in hundreds of years.

    Wei Tian tore off the quilt and wrapped it in his body. He called a few times, but no one agreed. After a few words of cursing, he jumped into the air, took up the magic weapon and attacked the giant hand.

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man fighting with the giant hand in the air and guessed that it was the city master of Weidan city. Feeling the prestige, I vaguely knew that it was a strong man during the robbery period.

    Originally, I wanted to revenge Wei Tian, but now I think about it.

    In order to let the strength of the concentration period, and fight against the hijacking period, just as ants and elephants compare strength.

    He is a rational man.

    With the help of large array and magic weapons, Wei Tian fought with the giant hand, but still failed. This giant hand is just a random blow, which is really terrible.

    Jiang Hao tried his best to urge his skills to lower his prestige. He burned a hole directly and got into the city Lord''s house.

    At such a good time, it''s a bit unreasonable not to make a profit.

    In line with the three principles of no waste, no abandonment and no abandonment, Jiang Hao began his own journey.

    If Wei Tian hears this sentence here, he must be so angry that he vomites blood. Damn it, he will steal something and say what to do openly and honestly.

    Jiang Hao had already stopped the power of the fire, broke into the room and pulled out the guard.

    The guard had no professional training, and his willpower was very weak. As soon as he was burned by Jiang Hao, he was pried out useful information.

    "The treasure house is under the city Lord''s house." This is the last word the guard said before he died.

    Jiang Hao walked into the hall, burned through the earth directly, and entered the treasure house without prying.

    Looking at the dazzling treasures, Jiang Hao was overjoyed and didn''t bother to analyze them. All of them were packed in bags. In the storage bag, it is estimated that there are about 10 million Amethyst.

    Jiang Hao put magic iron, dark iron, Zhuyu and other gas refining materials, heaven burial flower, night grass, zhushajun and other high-level herbs, and pills such as Ning Shen Dan, Hui Xue Dan and Hui Yuan San were all packed into the bag by Jiang Hao.

    Trident, mine.

    Magic spear, mine.

    The double swords are mine.

    Chun. Medicine. No, it''s not mine. Brother is a civilized man, how can he use such vulgar and shameless things. Even if I jump out of here, no, I''ll put it away carefully. Maybe it will be useful in the future.

    Just in case, just in case.

    After the installation, he carefully checked it again, removed the weapon rack, left only a needle and a thread on the field, and then left with a swagger.

    Outside the city Lord''s house.

    Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and saw that Wei Tian was still fighting and there were signs of victory.

    A red lotus fire appeared in the palm of the palm, pressing on the outer wall, the red lines began to spread, but was controlled by Jiang Hao and could not be ignited.

    The lines have spread all over the city."A big gift for you! The night is dark, the night is killing, the wind is high and the sky is setting fire. " Jiang Hao sighed and directly detonated the whole city Lord''s mansion.

    It''s exciting to run after loading!!!

    Wei Tian sees the explosion below, and then sees the fleeing Jiang Hao. He can''t guess what. He vomited a mouthful of blood, unable to stop the giant hand, was pressed down, dead hold.

    Fortunately, at the moment of falling into the prohibition, the potential energy of prohibition was activated. The forbidden lines interweave like cobwebs, forming a huge force, blocking the suppression of the giant hand.

    Wei Tian vomited blood, but he did not dare to chase Jiang Hao. He bit the tip of his tongue and continued to fight with the giant hand. Fortunately, it''s just a shadow''s hand pressing down. Otherwise, where can he resist.

    What he didn''t expect was that what he perceived at that time was Jiang Hao''s strength, so the power of the giant hand was at its peak during the period of crossing the river.

    Jiang Hao had just slipped away for a while, then found that the paper people again besieged him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Jiang Haomei heart appeared a mysterious text, hair turned red, crazy dancing, the whole person''s momentum changed greatly. A powerful force swallowed up the power that invaded his body. In the blur, Jiang Hao seemed to hear a scream.

    But he did not care so much. He just came back to his senses and ran quickly with his toes lightly stepping on the leaves of a tree.

    Once again, he avoided the forceps of the shadow.

    He had been more than ten miles away from Weidan City, and the shadow seemed to be unwilling to rush to Jiang Hao. But it seems to touch something, like ink into the water, dissipated.

    Seeing this situation, the paper people did not dare to go beyond it and watched by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but the force of Wei Tian''s spear shot out of his body. The joint of the right leg was damaged most severely. It was extremely dark, and blood was sprayed out.

    He ran the aura in a hurry, restrained the force, relied on crutches, and laid the simplest warning array on the spot. He sits in the center, with his right hand, which has only strength, to move his body and set his movements.

    Take out a few bottles of healing medicine from the storage ring. If you don''t know if you are restrained, you will sprinkle it on your stomach. Some parts of the wound are hot, some itch incomparably, some feel a cool, some are more painful.

    He resisted, regained his mind, and directly controlled his practice with willpower. After more than a dozen breaths, he entered the state. The aura of heaven and earth entered his body from everywhere. Soon, the power of the undead bird was inspired to repair his injury.

    If not treated in time, it will certainly hurt the key.

    Ring the bell!

    There was the sound of a bell.

    Alert array triggered. After hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly released the momentum of concentration period in an attempt to frighten the enemy.

    He can''t be distracted now. If he is distracted, he will surely be attacked by his skills.

    Normally, it doesn''t matter if he is distracted, but at the moment his strength is restraining Wei Tian''s spear force. If he fails, it will lead to unthinkable consequences.

    After the momentum is released, the bell sound is not weakened, but more loud.

    Jiang Hao was distracted. He had a sharp pain in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. Right leg sends out burst sound, intense pain is matchless, soon lose consciousness.

    A group of monsters roared and rushed into the array. Although these monsters did not turn into human beings, their intelligence was not low. They are aware of the life power of the undead and know that swallowing must be of great benefit. However, they are not of high rank, but they all have the courage to come.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao has no fighting power. All auras are used to suppress injuries.

    Jiang Hao looked at the fuzzy beast, leaning on the crutches made of branches, urging the spirit to leave. Listening to the clattering sound of water and the approaching monster, he did not hesitate to jump directly into the turbulent river.

    He felt his head hit the sharp rock and lost consciousness after the sound of the stone shattering.

    When he woke up, he found himself in a humble room.

    He lifted the patched grey quilt and sat up with all his strength. A sweet throat, spit a mouthful of blood, in front of the blurred things gradually clear.

    "You are awake!"

    The woman''s voice of joy, beautiful face, slightly black skin, obviously the result of years of work. Although the appearance is not national beauty, it is also a rare beauty.

    If you dress up carefully, you will surely be a great nation.

    "You saved me?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "No, my father saved you." Said the woman.

    Jiang Hao was a little speechless. What''s the difference between them? But he still said, "thank you for your help. There will be a good reward in the future."

    "It''s not necessary to have a good newspaper. Who are you? I saw you had a big hole in your stomach. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you could survive. " Said the woman.

    Seeing Jiang Hao did not answer, the woman knew that it was a little inconvenient and did not continue to ask.

    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Jiang Hao said.

    It was the first time someone asked her name like this, so that she was embarrassed to head down, hard to kick a small stone, way: "my name is cold snow."

    "It turns out that it''s snow girl." Jiang Hao said. He coughed hard and covered it with his hands subconsciously. When I opened my hand and looked at it again, I found a pool of purplish red blood.

    It''s too hurt!

    "Are you all right! Have a rest! Otherwise, the injury will be slower. " Cold snow concerns a way, immediately take out a bowl of medicine, ready to give Jiang Hao medicine.

    "No, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Hao takes the medicine bowl, thanks again, and will take it directly.

    "Don''t you feel bitter? It''s the first time I''ve seen people drink medicine like this. " Said Han Xue.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said faintly, "bitterness is in the heart, not in the mouth. Bitterness in the mouth is nothing to me."

    When you feel a breath of aura, you feel happy in your heart, and immediately activate the skill. The golden inscription appears, refining the medicinal power into pure aura.

    "What a weirdo. But it''s also the first time I''ve seen people who can grow their own flesh. Dad is right. You are the messenger of God in ancient language. Only the angel of God can have such a rebellious power. " Said Han Xue."The messenger of God?" Jiang Hao doubted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao murmured, but he did not dare to hang the paper man. He had already seen the power of the giant hand. At that time, there was the prohibition of the city Lord''s house to resist, and then escaped a robbery. I''m afraid that if you don''t get to the city Lord''s house, you will be crushed.

    Jiang Hao flew up into the sky, turning into a bright light, cutting through the sky.

    Dozens of rows of paper people emerge from the dark, squatting in a half squat state, bowing and pulling strings, and all the arrows are fired in an instant.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The rain of arrows shot at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao started from the elixir field, followed the meridians, passed the designated acupoints, rotated for five weeks, and then whispered, "shield of fire."

    The last sentence is extremely important.

    Nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth; fame is the mother of all things.

    Name is a kind of symbol, a kind of existence, and an objective embodiment of the great way.

    That is to say, the last burst of drinking is an important step to trigger the power of the road.

    The flames condense together and spread into a huge shield, blocking the attack of the bow and arrow. The flames continued to gush from the shield, one after another, like a stream of water, colliding with bows and arrows.

    At the moment of collision, the power of karmic fire shows up again, turning arrows into ashes.

    The moon is as bright as snow, and the earth is shining.

    One by one huge black shadow appeared, which seemed to be a huge beast, and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    This is what Jiang Hao is most afraid of. If he is beaten, he will die. I didn''t even think about it. I ran away immediately.

    Because there is no paper man around, the power of fire is displayed, and wings sweep across the sky.

    The temperature above the flame wing is relatively low, so the force of the air flow is upward. After a certain angle change, it becomes Jiang Hao''s thrust.

    Black shadow can''t catch up with Jiang Hao.

    Wei Tian finally gave up his hand and looked at the guy who blew up his city Lord''s house. He raised a spear and stabbed it.

    Spear shot out, with a terrible momentum, constantly breaking space.

    Because of the speed, Jiang Hao only found the shadow of the spear when he reached about 100 meters. A bad voice in the dark way, I quickly dodged, but my abdomen was pierced. The terrible force tore up parts of the internal organs, forming hollow holes.

    At the edge of the cave, the smell of scorching smell was emitted. The terrible power was rampant, which constantly eroded Jiang Hao''s power and stirred the earth.

    Careless.

    Jiang Hao had some remorse and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, which slowed down. The shadow was approaching, shaking excitedly, as if to taste a rare delicacy. The paper man is riding a horse, stepping in the sky, speeding up the charge.

    Jiang Hao directly took out a few bottles of pills. He didn''t have time to distinguish them. He poured them directly. The muscles of his throat contracted and the pills got stuck.

    At the moment, his stomach is half damaged.

    There is no way to digest pills, let alone turn them into energy. Fortunately, he had the power of an immortal bird, and did many things that ordinary people could not do. He absorbed pills in his throat.

    It''s a bit slow, but not much.

    Soon, a pure medicine appeared and flowed all over the body, making the numb body recover a little pain.

    Perhaps because of the pain, Jiang Hao vomited another mouthful of blood, together with half a pill.

    The black figure twisted and grew up with big black pincers and went to Jiang Hao''s shadow.

    All over the sky arrow rain appeared, the green light, the power is three or four times stronger than before.

    "Go

    Jiang Hao finally locked the blood in his internal organs and constructed a new channel to connect the strength of the undead with its body. Today, although he is much weaker, he can still escape.

    Some of the flames were out of control, running around, strangling a lot of paper people.

    Fortunately, the giant hand didn''t show up again.

    He took a deep breath, held back the flame, stepped on the air, accelerated, and avoided the forceps of the shadow. The tongs seem to be a little annoyed and catch up.

    The power of fire condenses into a whirlwind, turns into the most beautiful flower, and draws all arrows into it. The green energy on the arrow can''t bear such a huge change, and there are many waves.

    The impact force formed by the spray made Jiang Hao''s speed go up a lot, temporarily shaking off the pursuit of the black shadow.

    The speed of paper horse is not fast enough to catch up with Jiang Hao.

    The existence of terror finally came.

    The huge shadow appeared, unable to see the shape, blocked in front of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt a sharp pain in his forehead. It seemed that something had penetrated into his soul, which made him extremely painful.

    His brain is clear and still thinking at high speed.

    The strong force, against his soul, had a fierce encounter. Although his spirit was very strong, he was still unable to resist, and soon he was defeated.

    The spirit dissipated little by little.

    His consciousness began to wander, the world before him was blurred.

    бнбн

    At a critical moment.

    The undead made a reluctant song.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Jiang Hao laughed and did not answer. He was not sure about these predictions. Perhaps in the dark, everything has been doomed, but it is also possible. But he prefers man to nature, which is in line with his character.

    He felt his clothes and found that the storage bag was not in his heart.

    However, Han Xue was intelligent and said, "your broken bag is dirty. I washed it for you. It took me a lot of time to get rid of that stain

    "Well." Jiang Hao was speechless for a while, but he was relieved after observing the cultivation of cold snow. With the strength of cold snow mortals, no matter how tossed, it is impossible to damage the storage bag.

    "Can you help me get those bags in, please." Jiang Hao said politely.

    "Bring it in? It''s not dried yet. There has been no sun these days and it''s hard to dry things Snow frowned.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was not good-looking, he said, "don''t worry! There''s no one to move your broken bag. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said thanks again. Seeing his silence, she thought he was tired and left.

    The city Lord''s house of Weidan City, because of Jiang Hao''s explosion, is already ruins, extremely dark.

    Because of the fierce battle last night, Wei Tian was pale and staggered. His eyes were fixed on the grey faced servant, and he was in a terrible mood.

    From Jiang Hao''s escape last night, he knew that there was nothing in the treasure house.

    When I came to the treasure house, I still couldn''t accept it. My life''s savings were stolen.

    He hated Jiang Hao deeply at the moment, and immediately issued an order to search Jiang Hao all over the city. He must capture the thief alive.

    As for the reward, he also wanted to do well. It was a helping hand. It has to be said that it is still very tempting for a strong man to make a move during the robbery period.

    "Lord, a piece of paper has been found in the treasure house." The servant said and handed the paper to Wei Tian.

    Wei Tian looked at the words on the white paper. His face changed greatly and he vomited blood again.

    It says, "never take a needle or a thread."

    "Dad, what''s the matter? How did this happen at home? Is that thing coming in again Asked the handsome boy.

    His name is Wei Shui. He is the son of Wei Tian. He grew up in Weidan City, and naturally he knew the strange existence.

    Seeing that Wei Tian was still angry, the servant had to go to the side of Weishui and say it in a low voice.

    Wei Shui clenched his fist and said: "damn little thief, he bullied me on the water head. He really didn''t pay attention to me. Dad, don''t worry! I''m going to arrest the thief with other senior brothers. "

    Wei Tian experienced a lot of things, but he still had some determination. He quickly adjusted himself and asked, "how did you come back? Haven''t you been practicing in the Dragon Palace

    "Well, together with several other senior brothers and elders, I recruited new disciples in Tiandu city. I happened to pass by Weidan City, so I came back to have a look. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. " Wei Shui said.

    "Go and see your mother! He''s been missing you for a long time Wei Tian sighed.

    "Yes." Wei Shui said, asked for the portrait of Zhang JiangHao and left.

    бнбн

    After Jiang Hao wanted to come to the storage bag, he closed the doors and windows, made a basic array, and began to meditate. There is a big hole in the middle of the abdomen, which contains the energy of violent evils, which can only be suppressed with all one''s strength.

    He took a deep breath and held the cabinet. He did not dare to lift his feet up. He touched the ground slightly and moved carefully. Every time he moved, he felt a strong pain in his abdomen.

    But he has long been accustomed to ignore the pain, carefully walked to bed.

    He moved the gray quilt aside, took a deep breath again, summoned up his strength, and moved his stiff body with his hands. It was a long time before he began to meditate.

    This movement is very strict. Only when it reaches the standard, can it resonate with heaven and earth better and absorb its aura.

    Legs crossed, upper body slightly forward, mouth half open. Air enters through the nostrils, into the lungs, rushes into the abdominal edge, and exhales from the mouth.

    With it, there are his thoughts. Soon, his thoughts were eliminated and he entered the state of cultivation.

    He crushed the pills, put out the aura, stirred them together, and applied them to the body surface. Taking aura as the carrier, the pill enters from the wound and is assimilated by the power of the undead bird.

    In this way, the power of the undead began to recover and improve.

    Finally,

    the strength of the undead was in the large intestine, exceeding the destructive power of Wei Tian, and began to repair the wound. The wounds are constantly repaired, the muscles grow back, the nerves recover, and the organs repair quickly.

    In the depth of his memory, there are these things template, so it will not grow crooked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Finally,

    the big hole in the abdomen disappeared and was replaced by fresh flesh. The skin is smooth and ruddy, just like the skin of a baby. Without any carelessness, he continued to operate the power of the undead to repair the injury.

    When repairing the wound, he was also thrilling.

    How lucky!

    Although the spear pierced his abdomen, it did not destroy his internal organs because of the power of the undead. If a viscera is completely destroyed, even if Jiang Hao goes against the weather, it is difficult to repair it.

    Because the operation of aura needs the assistance of internal organs. If there is no internal organs, what to repair the injury.

    On top of the remnant viscera, he took advantage of the undead to build new viscera. The viscera is virtual, but it can simulate real visceral function.

    Of course, the amount of Reiki running is much less than the original.

    The elixir field was not damaged. If it was damaged a little, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.

    The injury is almost repaired. If you rest for more than half a month, you can recover to the strength of concentration period.

    Looking at the hundreds of bottles of concentration pills in the storage bag, he sighed silently, but it was a smile.

    This time down, also be regarded as earn.

    After being stuffy in the room for more than a week, he also felt uncomfortable. He put away his storage bag and immersed his head in the water tank. Feeling the cold water, he returned to reason, the brain can clearly analyze and judge.

    "How did you come out?" Cold snow put the clothes back in the bucket and ran quickly.

    "It''s OK. I''m almost recovered. I want to go out and have a breath of fresh air." Jiang Hao said that he did not dare to say that he was better. Even if he said it, no one believed it. People in the village probably regarded him as a monster.

    Try not to get into trouble if you can.

    Han Xue looked at Jiang Hao''s bulging stomach and said, "it''s good to come out and walk, which helps to recover from the injury."

    Although she was shocked, her father once told her that Jiang Hao was a man of prophecy. Although surprised, this is acceptable.

    As for the big hole in Jiang Hao''s stomach, they didn''t tell other villagers. The villagers just know that they have rescued the seriously injured young people, that''s all.

    "You are busy with your work! I can do it myself. " Jiang Hao said that some people are not used to being followed like this. Deep down in his bones, he likes to be alone.

    In the face of danger, I like to face it alone. Even if I am seriously injured, I will not seek help. I am alone in the dark corner, licking the wound silently.

    "It''s good for a young man. If he''s hurt so much, he can walk out in less than a week." Said the woman in red, slightly fattening.

    "This sister-in-law Qin." Cold snow introduced.

    "Hello, sister Qin!" Jiang Hao saluted.

    "Ouch! I just made these pancakes. Take them while they are hot Sister Qin was smiling. Seeing Jiang Hao''s hesitation, she advised, "it''s OK. You can''t make up for what you''ve lost because you''ve been hurt so much."

    "Sister Qin gives it to you. Take it." Han Xue laughs.

    "Thank you very much." Jiang Hao said.

    "Ouch! It''s true, young man, to be so polite to an old man like me Said Mrs. Qin.

    Jiang Hao smiles, looking at this simple and elegant village, he has a rare pleasure.

    Just then, there was a scream.

    "No! Black pig is out of control

    Jiang Haoshun''s voice, saw a dark shadow quickly through, arched over a hardcover man, toward the snow hit.

    Han Xue''s face changed greatly, her pupils contracted to the extreme, condensed into a little, her mouth was wide open, and her body was still. Obviously, he was frightened and had no way to react for a while.

    The shadow made several sounds, as if to escape from the cage, excited.

    Jiang Hao where can let him succeed, kick out directly, kick black pig in the ground. The black pig rolled two fists, and the fangs on its big mouth were exposed, whining, and staring at the human in front of him.

    Jiang Hao, however, was not afraid, and stood in front of the cold snow and looked at it. The strength of black pig is just a smart period. Wisdom has not been opened, but it seems to sense something and runs away quickly with head down.

    "You know what you are!" Jiang Hao said in a low voice, he didn''t care much. Soon a group of people came out with steel forks and surrounded the black pigs. Black pigs still want to resist, but those people are not vegetarian. After several battles, they were made into roast pigs.

    "The black pig seems to be afraid of you. Why is it?" he asked

    "I don''t know. I''m afraid of the weak and afraid of the hard. I''m afraid of the wicked! I was just staring at him, and he said Jiang Hao joked.

    Han Xue nodded and continued to ask, "just now that monster rushed over, did you kick it. How do you exercise? You can kick it out. You know, even adults have a lot less strength than wild boars"Yes! I''ve just seen that the young man is so strong. If you had been in our village, you would have been a famous hunter. " Sister Qin said with a smile, her eyes full of admiration.

    You know, in this desolate village, there are monsters outside, so the cultivation of martial arts can not be popularized, so strength has become a very important thing.

    People with great strength like Jiang Hao are generally the core force in the village.

    The weight of the black pig is about five or six hundred jin. With the impact force, how much strength is needed to kick it off.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Seeing the distance between the young man and the cold one, Lan Hao walks over.

    "Mother, is this?" Asked the young man in blue.

    "Let me introduce you. This is my son, Qin Muyu. This is the man who was rescued by Uncle Han from the river a few days ago. His name is Jiang Hao Mrs. Qin said.

    "It''s brother Jiang." Qinmu fish salute.

    "Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Jiang Hao saluted.

    "Brother Jiang Hao is so fierce. The black pig just lost control and ran into me. I was scared, but brother Jiang could kick the black pig to fly. If it wasn''t brother Jiang, I would have been seriously injured even if I didn''t die this time. " Han Xue smiles and admires Jiang Hao very much.

    Qin Muyu heard this, but he turned his mouth and whispered, "what''s this? I can subdue black pig."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say much, so he left with Han Xue.

    It was late at night.

    Jiang Hao wanted to practice meditation, but he heard a quick knock at the door. The person who came was not others. It was Qin Mu Yu, the son of sister-in-law Qin.

    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "Nothing, just to remind you of something." Qin said.

    "Oh?" Jiang Hao said that he had already guessed something.

    "Stay away from the snow. You don''t deserve her." Qin said.

    Jiang Hao yawned and wanted to enter the room, but was intercepted by Qin Muyu.

    "What?" Jiang Hao asked in a deep voice.

    "You must swear that you don''t want to have anything wrong with cold snow, otherwise..." Qin said.

    "Otherwise what? You want to threaten me? " Jiang Hao said that the last thing he liked was being threatened. But think of the simple and kind-hearted sister-in-law Qin, suppress the intention of killing in the heart.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little funny that he was murderous in this situation.

    Qin Muyu is only the strength of the smart period, which is far away from him.

    Cold snow from another room out, she has heard Qin Muyu said, so said: "Qin Muyu, when is it your turn to take care of my affairs?"

    "Xiaoxue, I don''t care about you." Qin Mu Yu explains in a hurry.

    "Don''t call me Xiaoxue." Said Han Xue.

    "Xiaoxue, I..." Qin said.

    "I said, don''t call me Xiaoxue, or I''ll fall out with you." Cold snow angry way.

    "Good, good, I don''t call you Xiaoxue. You''d better stay away from this guy. You don''t know where it came from Qin said.

    "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. Qin Muyu, I tell you, if you don''t know Xiang, I''ll tell sister Qin that you bully me and want to bully Jiang Hao." Said Han Xue.

    After hearing his mother, Qin Muyu didn''t dare to make a mistake and said quickly, "don''t tell my mother."

    "Then you don''t go away." Said Han Xue.

    "Jiang Hao, if he is a man, he will fight with me fairly. Whoever wins will be able to pursue Xiaoxue." Qin said.

    Han Xue is very upset with Qin Muyu, because he is too strong, many men in the village dare not get close to her. There are a few good relations with her, play to, are inexplicably at least injured.

    Since then, those who dare not close to the cold snow. Even though Han Xue explained many times and looked for Qin Muyu several times, those people just didn''t dare to approach her, let alone chat with her.

    If Qin Muyu''s father was not a village head, she would have fallen out with him.

    "No, I''m not interested in that." Jiang Hao said that he was a strong man in the period of concentration. He even wanted to duel with the smart period. It would only make people feel that he cheated the small with the big.

    The most important thing for him now is to use the tranquilizing pill stolen from Wei Tian to make a breakthrough and reach the mid concentration period.

    For this kind of boring fight, it will only be boring.

    "No! You must give me an answer today, either leave the snow, far away, or fight me Qin Muyu blocked the door to prevent Jiang Hao from entering.

    "When does cold snow belong to you and me, can''t she have her own choice? Even the most basic respect do not understand, what do you take to fight me? I don''t have the time, I don''t have the interest. " Jiang Hao was a little angry. This guy was even entangled.

    Han Xue stomped her feet in anger and said, "Qin Mu Yu, what do you want to do?"

    In her opinion, Qin Muyu is the first person of the younger generation in the village. Even at this age, the village head is not as good as him. Even if Jiang Hao can kick the wild boar with one foot, many people in the village can do it, so can qinmuyu.

    Therefore, she thinks Qin Muyu is a bully. Usually it''s just a little behind the back, but today it''s done openly.

    That''s too much!

    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Hao said.

    "No, what can you do to me?" Qin Muyu is a little higher than Jiang Hao, overlooking Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was annoyed and did not use his aura. He directly seized Qin Muyu and put him aside."How dare you attack me." Qin Mu fish angry way.

    There''s so much movement here that a door is opened.

    The strong man in the iron tower was holding a lantern and looked at the qinmuyu. He said coldly, "Qin Muyu, you dare to bully me."

    This man is the father of Han Xue, Han Gaoshan, who has seen him in the daytime.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "No, uncle Han. I just came to see the snow." Qin Mu Yu laughs awkwardly. Han Gaoshan has the same strength as his father Qin Hao. He is one of the few masters in the village. He has reached the foundation stage.

    Even Qin Hao had great respect for the cold mountain. He''s just a smart man. How dare he provoke Qin hao.

    "Get out of here Han Gaoshan said, seeing Qin Mu Yu still hesitated and said angrily, "I let you go, did you hear me?"

    A farce is finally over.

    Jiang haogang wanted to enter the room to practice, but was stopped by Han Gaoshan: "wait a minute!"

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Snow, go back to your room first." Said Han Gaoshan.

    Han Xue was happy, but she went back to her room.

    "Do you know why I want to save you?" Said Han Gaoshan.

    "Prophecy." Jiang Hao said.

    "There''s no prophecy. You''re so seriously injured that you''re not dead even though you''re through a big hole. There must be people with a big background. I''m a mountain village man. I''m going to save what you shouldn''t have provoked. I''m not implicating the whole village. It''s not worth it for that silly prophecy Said Han Gaoshan.

    Jiang Hao nodded and felt that Han Gaoshan was very reasonable. He opened his mouth and said, "indeed!"

    "You are very strange, aren''t you! I don''t understand. It was the tree god who asked me to save you. At that time, I was worshipping, and suddenly the voice of the tree God appeared in my mind, so I quickly went to the river to save people. At that time, I saw your wound, and there was a terrible breath around me. I was so confused that I didn''t dare to rescue you, for fear of bringing disaster to the village. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    "Why then?" Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Indeed, he had heard about it in many teahouses and restaurants because he had saved the people who should not have been saved, bringing disaster to the whole village.

    If he is standing in the cold mountain position to see, really should not save people.

    "At that time, I hesitated for a long time, and the tree god advised me for a long time, then I made up my mind to rescue you. Your vitality is really tenacious, and you have not died from such a heavy injury. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    "is the tree god the Wutong tree in the village?" Jiang Hao asked. He looked at the tree, and there was nothing unusual except that it was lush.

    "Yes, that''s the tree god who guards our village. If it wasn''t for the tree god, our village would have been invaded and destroyed by monsters. Therefore, I hesitated for a long time, or according to the orders of the tree god, I saved you back. Our lives are given by the tree god. If the tree god wants to harm me, I will recognize it. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    "Why don''t you look for Qin hao? I want to find you." Jiang Hao asked.

    "You can see from Qinmu fish that two father and son have a pair of urine. If he sees you, he must have robbed all your things, and he''ll give you two more knives. As for the orders of the tree god, he would not care. The village head is hereditary. In addition to being greedy, he has nothing wrong with us, so we have no opinion. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    Only then did Jiang Hao realize that he was still a little strange. With the strength of these people, he was able to survive here. With the area released by the tree god, you can isolate most monsters.

    "I want to meet your tree god." Jiang Hao said.

    "I''m afraid I can''t. the tree God has gone out recently. Look at that lantern. If it goes out, it means the God of the tree has gone out. However, when the tree God leaves, he will keep a ban on those monsters from entering the village. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    Jiang Hao sighed. Unfortunately, he really wanted to see the tree god and see what the other party was aiming at.

    Stay until the next day.

    Jiang Hao walked out of the room, and after a simple grooming, he was ready to go out for a walk.

    "Uncle Han, is this Jiang Hao asked.

    Han Gaoshan wears leather armor, carries a bow and arrow on his back, and says, "hunting."

    "Can I go with you?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Of course." Han Gaoshan immediately affirmed. He had seen Jiang Hao''s recovery ability and heard some things about the world of practice outside. He knew that Jiang Hao was a legendary master of Chinese medicine.

    The strength of the people who can make the tree god pay attention to is certainly not ordinary.

    Jiang Hao smiles when he nods. Although it was the tree god who asked the mountain to save him, he could not live here for nothing. He felt that he had to do something for them.

    "Brother Jiang, your injury is just right. It doesn''t matter if you go hunting?" Cold snow concerns way.

    "It''s OK. I''m strong. I can recover by eating more meals." Jiang Hao said.

    Han Xue took out a new suit of clothes, handed it to Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang, you can have a try. I made it all night."

    "Good." Jiang Hao said, putting on his new clothes, turning two circles, he said, "cold snow has good craftsmanship."

    "Brother Jiang, just call me Xiaoxue." Said Han Xue.

    Jiang Hao followed the cold mountain and entered the deep mountain with other young people.

    On the road.

    "Jiang Hao, uncle, I have a heartless request." Han Gaoshan stopped Jiang Hao by the side of the road.

    "Uncle Han, if you have anything, just tell me." Jiang Hao said."Can you stay away from our little snow?" Said Han Gaoshan.

    "What''s the matter? Xiao Xue and I are just friends. " Jiang Hao said.

    "That girl, I watched her grow up from childhood, and I knew what she thought. But I hope you can restrain yourself. I have the cheek to stay away from her for the sake of saving you. I don''t know about your specific strength, but it''s certainly unusual to attract the attention of the tree god.

    "She''s not like you. She''s not a world person at all. She has no talent for cultivation, no strong background, and the only appearance that can attract attention is only in this village. In the outside world, she may be nothing. She''s just an ordinary country woman, that''s all.

    "Even if you want to be close, I can feel that you are not in the same class as us. I don''t want to climb high. I just want her to live a peaceful life. "

    The cold mountain is serious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Jiang Hao nodded, but he sighed in his heart. He felt sorry for his parents and thought so much. He didn''t think so much at all, just when the cold moon was a common friend.

    It has to be mentioned that Han Gaoshan''s words have some truth. The world he saw, what he knew, and what he knew was not the same as the cold moon.

    Even before marriage, those things can be excluded, but after that, countless different views and different behaviors are difficult to integrate and accumulate until the outbreak later.

    It''s ambiguous, but it''s not empty talk.

    The essence of man is the sum of himself and all his social relations.

    Moreover, Jiang haoshu has too many enemies. He has just provoked Wei Tian and has not been relieved. He knew that if he wanted to go further, the enemy would only be more, not less.

    Cold snow can''t practice, and will eventually become the chips that others threaten him. This is not a happy thing for him and for Han Xue.

    Han Gaoshan saved him, and then he turned the snow away. Finally one day, he came back to find Han Gaoshan with the body of cold snow. He''s not the kind of person who does things for his own benefit.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao and Han Gaoshan promise that he will never be entangled with the cold snow. Afraid of cold mountain is not at ease, he made an oath on the spot, absolutely will not have that kind of relationship with cold snow.

    "Uncle Han, my father urged you. He said when you will catch up. You are our best hunter. Don''t try to hide your strength and so on

    A young man came running to urge.

    The forest is very quiet, small monster just smell human breath, then quickly hide.

    These monsters have no powerful power, they can only rely on their own agility and their powerful reproductive ability to maintain the survival of the whole race. It has to be said that this is a very effective scheme. When some large monsters are on the verge of extinction, they are still living happily.

    Jiang Hao''s injury did not recover completely, and the residual strength in his body was extremely complex. Even with the help of the undead bird, it took time to recuperate.

    These complex forces, which have been integrated with his power, are difficult to clean up. It''s OK to clean up by force, but it costs a lot more than the value of that time.

    This place is very remote, there is no Wei Tian to track, and he is not worried. Moreover, the tree god of this village seems to have something to do with him. He also wants to see him.

    In this world, not everything can have the name of God. To call yourself a God is either arrogant or brain broken.

    Once upon a time, the king of a dynasty called himself the God of war. Within a few days, he was killed by lightning.

    For names and titles, heaven and earth have their own feelings.

    As the saying goes, cheap name is good to feed, so is the truth. Although they may not realize the essence of things and understand the real laws, they can do so through superficial things.

    Although the surface of things is only external, it is subordinate to a part of things.

    Jiang Hao''s connection with God is the power of the undead. For Jiang Hao, the immortal bird is the foundation of strength and the most important thing. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to have a chance to know more, and he is not short of this time.

    Along the way, I didn''t meet too many monsters. Looking at the disappointed eyes of the people, Jiang Hao moved in his heart, and his divine sense began to be released.

    ''s understanding is different from that of the past, wrapped in the outer layer of the essence of life of the undead. These levels of life to the top of the essence of life, for many of the monster, has a fatal allure.

    If swallowed a little bit, many weak monsters can be upgraded, and there is a greater possibility. This possibility seems not so important, but people who know the goods know that this is the most important thing.

    The upper limit of possibility constrains many monsters, and the upper limit is increased, and the cultivation speed is also many times faster.

    , in the thick essence of life, is the spirit of Jiang Hao, which is used to frighten the powerful monster. The weak monster could not detect the evil spirit, so it would rush forward without hesitation.

    As for the powerful monsters, they can sense the danger, and the powerful force is enough to frighten them.

    Of course, this is not absolute.

    So, Jiang Hao is ready to go. Although his wound is not good, it is enough to solve these monsters.

    Sure enough,

    in the grass, under the mounds, and under the stones, all began to stir up, and the sound of galloping horses appeared on the earth.

    All kinds of birds and animals, flying in the sky and running on the ground, all come to the area where the villagers live.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The big man in the leopard''s fur cut the monkey in two with one knife. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a wave of animals? "

    The villagers are also worried, surrounded in a circle, consistent with the outside. The earth shakes so much that they dare not be careless, holding weapons in their hands.

    Jiang Hao looked at the overwhelming monster, sweeping everything, some speechless. It seems that the force has gone too far, causing so many monsters. With the strength of these people in the foundation period, they can''t bear it at all.

    Dozens of them are not a problem, but thousands will be consumed.

    He used the skill, and the spirit was surging, forming invisible ripples and spreading rapidly. After many monsters felt it, the rolling evil spirit was suppressed and confined to the original place, full of panic in their eyes.

    At that moment, it seemed to see the most terrible thing.

    "Look, how come these monsters don''t move?" The villager was surprised that he had never seen such scenes since childhood.

    "Be careful! Maybe they''ll come in later. All of you, take my orders and be on your guard. " Qin Hao said, pointing his spear at the sky and ordering the people to be on guard.

    Several villagers who were ready to move immediately pressed their restless hearts when they heard the village head''s words.

    After a long confrontation, someone finally asked: "village head, let me have a look! These monsters seem to be fixed by something strange. "

    "Yes! Village head, maybe it''s the tree god. It will be winter in half a month. The tree god is worried that we don''t have any food, so he sent this batch of food Someone said.

    Qin Hao looks at the front. He doesn''t speak for a long time. He is also a little excited. In the village, it''s enough to hunt and dry meat for a few years. Not to mention the higher value of blood essence and monster crystal core.

    Those skins can also be used to make clothes for a villager for more than ten years.

    But he did not dare to be careless, because he was responsible for the safety of the whole village, so he said: "wait and see, everything is better to be careful. Everyone should keep on guard. If something goes wrong, the whole village will be responsible for their lives. "

    If these young laborers die, those in the village who are old, weak, sick and disabled will soon die of hunger.

    Han Gaoshan took a deep look at Jiang Hao, hesitated for a moment, and said, "let''s send a villager to have a look. It''s OK to throw some stones."

    He was worried that Jiang Hao could not hold on and could not control those monsters for such a long time.

    As for the tree god, he may have never heard of the manifestation of the tree god. There were several cold winters, and the village was short of food, and the tree God did not help them.

    Only when it is necessary to identify talent will the tree God appear.

    Qin Muyu is very brave. After hearing this, he immediately said, "Dad, let me go."

    "This..." Qin Hao is obviously hesitating. He is such a son.

    "Don''t worry! Dad, I''ll throw a stone from afar. Most of the strength of these monsters is in the period of flexibility. With my skills, fighting may be troublesome, but there is no problem in escaping. " Qin said.

    "Good." Qin Hao agreed.

    For Qin Hao''s cautious approach, Jiang Hao also agreed. There is no harm in having a long mind. Although the character of Qin Muyu is not very good, his father is a prudent person and a good talent.

    Qinmuyu glanced around, went to the side of the boulder, took a deep breath, pulled up his muscles, and lifted the boulder directly.

    All of them exclaimed at the great power of Qinmu.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Qin mullet and found that there was a red aura flowing on the surface of his body. Red aura is like a gauze, some like blood. It can strengthen the strength of the body after it is attached to the surface.

    Another look at the villagers'' bodies, but there is no such strange phenomenon.

    Qin Muyu looks at Jiang Hao with pride. He leans back slightly and smashes the boulder out with the help of his waist.

    The eyes of the three headed kangaroos are full of panic, but they are manipulated by Jiang Hao and unable to avoid. They are directly crushed into meat paste by stones. Three head kangaroo strength is average, the meat is rough, difficult to import, fur also has no big use.

    Therefore, qinmuyu chose these three kangaroos as targets.

    "It''s a pity that Qin Mu Yu is so narrow-minded that he can hardly make great progress only by seeing what is in front of him. And being manipulated by emotions, you can''t achieve much without real free will. "

    Jiang Hao sighed and seemed to have lost a treasure. He has noticed that qinmuyu''s physique is not ordinary, which is not excellent, but it can also be the kind of fish that is demanded by small and medium schools.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face was not good-looking, Han Gaoshan was concerned: "what''s the matter? Is it a relapse? "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. My injury is basically healed. I just need to take care of it. It''s not a big problem for me to manipulate these things."

    "That''s good." Han Gaoshan said that he knew Jiang Hao''s terrible strength, but Jiang Hao had no airs, so he had a good feeling for him.

    Seeing that the monster did not move, the cold mountain was the first to rush up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Han Gao Shan clenched his hunting knife, and his momentum was totally different from that of the original. From an ordinary village man to a lion chasing prey, he sent out wild information. Close your right eye slightly, see a black pig, a brisk walk, the heart of the wild boar is cut.

    A large stream of black blood gushed out, Demon power chaos, agitation swept, the internal organs were turned out.

    Several monsters around him, panic, looking at Jiang Hao, seems to be begging for mercy. They are not very intelligent, but they can vaguely perceive that the young people who are not in harmony with their surroundings are the masters behind the scenes.

    When the villagers saw this situation, they could not resist the excitement in their hearts. In the face of this huge temptation, they all lost their sense. They ran as fast as they could for fear of being robbed. Although it is competition, it is also benign. After all, everyone belongs to the same village, and there is not too much bad influence.

    Blood dyed the earth red.

    Jiang Hao had already experienced countless battles, and was used to such scenes. There was not much change in his face and he looked at everything coldly.

    But there are a few young people, psychological quality is not qualified, coupled with too little experience, big mouth spit up.

    This time, the villagers are happy to open flowers, showing a brilliant smile.

    Under the leadership of Qin Hao, they face the East, kneel down and pray, and thank the tree god for his gift. Jiang Hao naturally refused to kneel down. There was gold under a man''s knee. Where could he say that he would kneel.

    Even if the tree god is strong, no matter how magical, in his view, it is just a strong existence. It''s good not to kneel, once kneeling, the strong heart has a shadow, after all, will not go too far. Only with firm mind and strong will can we get rid of the demons and go to the real summit.

    Don''t underestimate this casual action, even if you don''t care at that time, but he has been hidden in the subconscious, with you all the time. It may have been suppressed at that time, but there will eventually be a runaway outbreak, and there will be a moment of death.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s refusal to kneel down, Qin Muyu immediately tried to teach Jiang Hao a lesson and vent his anger. However, he was stopped by Qin Hao for the simple reason that Jiang Hao was not from his village, so he did not have to worship the tree god.

    Although some villagers are not happy, the village head is the authority, and they don''t say much.

    A massacre is over.

    The villagers carried a large number of corpses of monsters and began to return to the village. Several strong young men, jump into the jungle, climb the treetops, for the people on guard.

    Jiang Hao and Han Gaoshan have a word, not a word to chat, from time to time to teach Han Gaoshan cultivation skills. These skills are just what he says at will, and they are not precious to him.

    But for the cold mountain, it is a sudden awakening, suddenly realized something.

    There are some problems that he has never thought about for decades, but after Jiang Haoyi reminded him, he realized that it was like that and that thing was so important.

    There were things that bothered him for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out.

    Although no longer to think, but virtually suppressed in the subconscious, dare not to face this problem.

    Only after Jiang Hao''s narration did he understand the solution to the problem.

    Although it''s hard for the villagers to understand it, it''s hard for them to understand it.

    As a result, more and more people gathered around Jiang Hao.

    He is not a miser. He basically answers questions. In this way, it can also be regarded as a reward for cold mountain''s salvation.

    It is also clear to Han Gaoshan that the understanding of these practices can only be told by the closest people.

    Must pass, each experience, all is the friar assiduously comes, expends the great effort.

    Although there are important levels of experience, there is no doubt that these practices have cost a lot.

    "A bunch of idiots! Even if you don''t have the aura to say it. Be careful not to be possessed by the devil. You can''t even be saved by then. " Qinmu fish dissatisfied way.

    At this time,

    a big man broke through and even entered the foundation period.

    "I broke through! It''s a breakthrough! Ha ha ha Big Man Road, the back of the mountain like monster thrown aside, jumping around.

    Then, he squatted on the ground, sobbing.

    Crying like a five hundred jin child.

    However, no one dares to laugh at him, because the breakthrough to the foundation period will add decades of Shou yuan, or more than 100 years.

    Not only that, after the strength is strong, there are more monsters that can be hunted and killed.

    The villagers all looked at the big man with envy, hoping that it was them who squatted on the ground crying.

    As a result, more than 80% of the villagers gathered around Jiang Hao.

    "Dog egg, I was here first. What do you do for my position?"

    "Fart! Don''t you see my shoes here first? "

    "You cheeky bastard, you''ve done something like losing your shoes."

    Seeing that they were noisy, Jiang Hao said in a loud voice, "don''t make any noise!"The crowd immediately quieted down and did not dare to annoy Jiang Hao.

    For monks, the ultimate goal is to break through and upgrade to a stronger realm.

    Only strength can last forever.

    Even in this small village, it is an important truth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After walking for a while, a group of people suddenly jumped out.

    "What do you people in Zhucun want to do!!! "Qin Hao immediately said, looking at those greedy eyes, where can''t think clearly their intention.

    The rest of them immediately left Jiang Hao, pulled out their long knives and stared at the people in front of them fiercely. All of them are hunters. They have experienced many battles and are extremely fierce.

    The leader of Zhu Village sneered and scolded: "Qin Hao, I''m not afraid to say clearly. If you know the truth, you will immediately hand over the monster. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude

    "Zhu Gang, have you grown the two pieces of meat off your butt. It''s not something to be happy about when you''re not ready. " The cold mountain hums, the whole person''s momentum changed.

    The others all laughed.

    Although Zhu Gang was the head of Zhu Village and had a lot of experience, he could not resist being humiliated in person. Blushing, he turned his head and said, "no laughing!"

    His prestige still existed, and the people in Zhu Village immediately stopped their voice.

    "You have to pay it today, and you have to pay it if you don''t Zhu Gang adjusted quickly.

    Beside the grass appeared many hardcover men, holding crossbows, aimed at the people in the mountain village.

    "No! I didn''t expect you were so mean that you were prepared to ambush us here. " Qin Hao said.

    His face was not very good-looking. Even though he and several other people in the construction period could run out, the other villagers could not leave.

    And even if you can leave here, how to face the women in the village in the future.

    "Are you trying to fight us all out?" Cried the cold mountain.

    "Full war? You are all dead here. What if I wage a full-scale war with you? " Zhu Gang said.

    "It''s said that the snow is growing well. I haven''t tried it yet. I hope I can try this time."

    "Do you want to die? The village head hasn''t played enough. You want to try. "

    The people in Zhu village seemed to have seen the victory and began to discuss the post-war affairs.

    "It''s OK. If I eat meat, you have soup. After I''ve played, you can play Zhu Gang said.

    Those people were all overjoyed.

    Han Gaoshan''s face was livid, holding a long knife. He loved his daughter so much that he couldn''t bear such comments. If it wasn''t for the crossbow, he would have been the first to rush up and chop Zhu Gang to pieces.

    Qin Muyu heard this, but he was not angry. He asked carefully, "Zhu Gang, if we give you the cold snow, will we be able to make a living?"

    After hearing this, the people in the mountain village changed their faces immediately. Especially in the cold mountain, the eyes of Qinmu fish are not good. The long knife breaks through the rock and the gravel splashes, and the people nearby are scared.

    Qin Muyu hides behind Qin Hao. He understands Qin Hao''s character and knows that no matter what he does, his father will defend him, even if he turns against uncle Han.

    After hearing this, Zhu Gang chuckled and said, "what is a woman? So many monsters, do you think you can take them back? "

    Qin Muyu thought that there was a play, and he said in a hurry: "simple, it''s not animal meat. We can give it to you, as long as you let us live."

    Zhu Gang, however, was not stubborn and said, "what should I do if you sneak on me later? If we let you go back, it''s not like releasing the tiger to the mountain. no way! It''s better to be dry and crisp. "

    As soon as he raised his hand, all the Zhucun people''s index fingers were buckled into the crossbow machine, ready to launch catapults at any time. With the strength of their smart period, they can''t bear it at all, they will only become hedgehogs one after another.

    Qin Mu Yu was in a hurry and said, "one of us breaks one hand, so you can''t rest assured."

    At that time, some people were in a hurry. It was even worse to do so than to kill them. The scholar can kill and not be humiliated, so he said: "Qin Muyu, you son of a bitch, I watched you grow up from childhood, but I didn''t expect that your mind was so vicious."

    This man is just a big man who is instructed by Jiang Hao. His eyes glare at Qin Muyu. If he was not afraid of Qin Hao''s power, he would have torn the boy alive.

    Qin Muyu hides behind Qin Hao for a while. His right hand grabs Qin Hao''s coat, which reminds Qin Hao of Qin''s love when he was a child. He wanted to scold Qin Mu Yu, but now he is soft.

    Zhu Gang made a thoughtful appearance, as if estimating the pros and cons.

    Seeing that the big man didn''t dare to move forward, Qin Muyu leaned out and said, "Zhu Gang, no, village head Zhu, Lord Zhu, hey hey, have you seen that boy? He is proficient in the way of cultivation. When he was just strong, he was instructed by him to break through to the strength of building foundation."

    In fact, Qin Muyu did not know Jiang Hao''s strength.

    If Zhu Gang had known, just Qin Muyu was still taunting Jiang Hao, but now he said that Jiang Hao was proficient in cultivation.

    Jiang Hao frowned and half narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he moved to kill. He said in his heart, "this guy, I''ve been provoking me again and again. It seems that we should give some lessons."

    Such as he is strong in the period of concentration, how can people in the period of flexibility be wantonly bullied and humiliated.

    The strong should not be humiliated!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    When Zhu Gang heard of it, he saw a bright light in front of him. No one would hate to be stronger, especially in this dangerous place. Maybe one day, they will fall into the siege of monsters.

    Therefore, more strength, more strength guarantee. Moreover, it takes a long time to build the foundation from the flexible period, so it can be promoted so quickly. In a way, it''s more important than so many monsters. Zhu Gang is the head of a village. Although he is a village man in the mountains, he still has his vision.

    "Really? Qin Muyu, if you cheat me, you will not be able to eat good fruit. " Zhu Gang threatened fiercely.

    "How dare I deceive you? My life is in your hands. If I can''t be promoted, you are not a word that is a matter?" Qinmuyu shows a flattering smile, he has always been bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.

    "Come here, boy." Zhu Gang pointed to Jiang Hao, and the way he was drinking made Jiang Hao uncomfortable.

    "Presumptuous Jiang Hao snapped, which made Zhu Ge startled.

    Qin Muyu only felt his scalp numb. My friend, if you want to die, don''t pull me up. Looking at the cold crossbow machine, my back was cold and my clothes were soaked with cold sweat.

    Other people also feel bad, this young man is not a bit of sense of propriety, when to say what is not clear.

    Han Gaoshan knows Jiang Hao''s strength and knows that Jiang Hao is going to make a move.

    Zhu Gang''s face was blue and white. When had he been reprimanded, he said angrily, "what''s the matter? Even the Qin dog thief didn''t dare to scold me like that. Let you pretend to be an expert, but you still pretend to be addicted. You don''t have to pee to take photos, and see what you are? You don''t have any aura. You dare to talk to me like this. "

    In fact, it is not Jiang Hao''s intention to hide his strength, but that he has completely returned to his original appearance. With Zhu Gang''s strength, where can we see his truth.

    Jiang Hao was not angry. Such things could not arouse his strong emotion. He just said faintly, "is this your attitude?"

    Zhu Gang was completely angry and immediately scolded: "Qin Mu Yu, is this the person you recommend?"

    Qin Muyu immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know. He has a grudge against me and deliberately hurt me. You also know that the cultivation of Dazhuang is just a period of flexibility, but now it has entered the foundation construction

    Qin Hao''s face changed greatly. His son knelt down to the enemy. His face was really lost. He just wanted to slap the son in the face, but Qin Mu Yu said, "Dad, I''m doing it for you, too! If not, there is no way for you

    Qin Hao suppressed his anger and hoarded it in his chest. He pointed at Qin Mu fish angrily and said, "son of a bitch!"

    Zhu Gang looked big and strong, and found that his breath was really strong. Obviously, he had just entered the foundation. Listen to Qin Mu Yu''s words, pour is to believe a few minutes, open a mouth to say: "almost in your boy''s treacherous plot."

    "I''m not interested in any tricks." Jiang Haoru Shi said.

    "If you help me improve, I''ll let those people go." Zhu Gang said.

    "Are you sure?" Jiang Hao looked at him playfully, and had some fun in his heart.

    Jiang Hao negative hand in the chest, continue to say: "you want to improve the strength, pour also can, but your attitude must be better, you just that is not like the attitude of asking for help."

    Zhu just wanted to get angry, but he was pulled by the people behind him and whispered a few words. So he bit his teeth and said, "good! It''s up to you. "

    "Attitude." Jiang Hao said.

    "Please point me out, master." Zhu Gang said.

    "Action." Jiang Hao said.

    Zhu Gang wanted to be angry again. He was held back again. He bowed down and almost knelt down. He pleaded: "please teach me, master."

    Jiang Hao hooked his finger and said, "come here!"

    Zhu Gang stooped over. Jiang Hao stroked Zhu Gang''s head, summoned the power of the undead bird and forced him to improve his cultivation.

    Zhu Gang wailed, Zhu Village immediately moved, but the next scene let them stop. Zhu Gang''s momentum continues to grow, muscle inflation, blood vessels are going to burst.

    But with Jiang Hao''s undead power coordination, Zhu Gang''s body quickly stabilized, in constant strengthening.

    Soon, he broke through the limit and reached the valley period.

    Feeling Zhu Gang''s breath, people''s faces in the mountain village are not very good-looking. Jiang Hao really said that he would do it. Zhu Gang is strong. If he repents, it will be easier to kill them.

    It could have been spelled, but now it has to wait for death.

    Qin Muyu did not expect Jiang Hao could really do it, and promoted Zhu Gang to the strength of Bigu period. He originally wanted to pit Jiang Hao, but now he can only wait to die. He looked around and found that the road was blocked, and his face was even paler.

    Han Gaoshan is very confident in Jiang Hao. After all, he is a man who can attract the attention of the tree god. His strength will not be worse. Moreover, Jiang Hao is not a reckless person, and can certainly control the situation.

    He didn''t worry about it. He always felt very safe following Jiang Hao. Even at home in the village, it never felt like that.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Qin Hao''s eyes are very complicated. He is initially afraid, then shocked, and finally calms down and wants to take Jiang Hao for his own use.

    But when he saw the bright crossbow machine, he quickly dismissed the idea and sighed in silence.

    Zhu Gang''s strength continued to grow, and soon reached the peak and began to impact the bottleneck of the period of PI Gu. Under the deliberate guidance of Jiang Hao, he soon broke through the bottleneck and entered the golden elixir period.

    Hiss!

    Everyone is a cool breath, golden elixir! That is the existence of legend, but now it is so easy to complete.

    Although Han Gaoshan was prepared, the beating of his heart betrayed him and launched a strong and powerful beat. More and more intense, even want to rush out of the body, to express their shock.

    Qin Hao''s eyes were hot. He kept counting the number of crossbows and estimating the strength of both sides. He imagined whether he could succeed with the people from the mountain village.

    But he still gave up, hit the tree heavily, and scolded: "Damn it!"

    What a pity, what a pity!

    This is the golden age!

    It''s not some Chinese cabbage on the roadside, but it has the strength to improve, so it appears in front of my eyes, but I can only lose it helplessly.

    Hate!

    God, why do you torture people so much.

    In fact, Jiang Hao''s method of improving his strength has great side effects. Although Zhu Gang has been promoted to the golden elixir period, he is no longer likely to practice, and his body suffers great damage. He needs a lot of herbs to maintain every month.

    Every thing that does not conform to the law and forcibly oversteps the law must pay a great price.

    However, the price is not a big deal for Zhu Gang and his colleagues.

    As long as the golden elixir is in place, the village is safe, the villagers are safe, the food is sufficient, and they can enjoy countless beautiful things.

    That''s enough!

    Zhu Gang quickly ran back, feeling the powerful force, his face full of smile, fat and fat squeezed together, but soon squeezed harder, became ferocious.

    "What? You want to go back? " Jiang Hao said.

    "What if I go back on my word? I have reached the golden age. What can you do with me? Even if you all come together, you can''t help me Zhu Gang burst into laughter.

    The aura was released and constantly bombarded the ground, and the people around him fled in a hurry. The powerful pressure was over everything, and everyone was afraid to move.

    "Mr. Zhu, I''m kneeling down for you. Please let me live!" Qin Muyu knelt on the ground and knocked heavily three times.

    "Let you live, why not your father?" Zhu Gang sneered and seemed to have seen through the heart of qinmuyu.

    Qin Muyu was afraid that Zhu Gang would not let him go. He said in a hurry: "Uncle Zhu, that old man has lived so long, and he is not short of these days. I don''t want to say that unless I''m afraid he''ll hit me

    "Go away! How did I give birth to you Qin Hao roared, kicking Qin Mu fish in the head, so that he hit a head, bleeding.

    But he did not die after all, still can not pass the heart that pass.

    "Qin Hao, I didn''t expect that you were so wise all your life that you gave birth to such dog things." Zhu Gang sighed.

    All of them lamented and sympathized with Qin Hao. His reputation was destroyed.

    "But if you''re tough, I might think about letting you die a little better. Although I am not compatible with Qin Hao and Han Gaoshan, I respect him and even admire him. But you don''t deserve it. " Zhu Gang said.

    However, the people in Zhu village did not expect that Qin Hao and Han Gaoshan had such a high status in Zhu Gang''s mind.

    As soon as his voice fell,

    Zhu Gang turned into a black shadow, just like a white horse passing by.

    Qin Hao seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "fish!"

    But it was too late. Qin Muyu''s arm burst and fainted, and a farce was over.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to save him, but when he saw Qin Muyu, he could not help disgusting and was too lazy to save.

    "Zhu Gang, you even broke my fish arm. I''m at odds with you." Qin Hao said fiercely.

    "I''ve long been at odds with you." Zhu Gang shrugged his shoulders, and then issued an order, saying: "do it

    "Are you really breaking the contract?" Jiang Hao asked again.

    "Agreement, what kind of agreement is that?" Zhu Gang curled his lips.

    "Well, I tell you what I can give you, I can take it back." Jiang Hao said.

    The villagers holding the crossbow machine seemed not to have heard it. Even if they hear it, they don''t care. It''s just the sound of ants.

    In their cognition, those who are strong in cultivation must be like pig Gang, with strong prestige.

    One after another, the crossbows started, shaking violently, and the catapults shot out, covering the earth.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the red flame gushed out and gradually diluted. After several times of deformation, he did not meet the villagers of the mountain village. But when passing by, the villagers can still feel the blazing temperature, just like the bonfire Festival.The crossbow was engulfed by the tongue of fire and began to melt into a pool of liquid. At the moment of dripping, it gradually solidifies into a block, like snot, and falls on the ground.

    What we learn in the village are all body skills. Where have you seen such a huge scene.

    Some of them were superstitious. They knelt down and called out God''s name, urinated on the ground, or exclaimed.

    In short, there are a lot of ugliness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Zhu Gang looked at the fiery flame, and felt a little afraid in his heart, but his body was full of aura, which made him quickly suppress the fear. With a strange cry, the aura quickly gushed out, floating on the surface of his body and condensed into a reddish substance. A wild boar shadow appeared on his head.

    The fangs of the virtual shadow exude a faint evil spirit. Their eyes glare angrily and occasionally emit a pig''s cry. Although the scene is a bit funny, but no one dares to laugh.

    "Zhu has just reached the golden elixir stage, and he has achieved great success in practicing anger pig skill. This skill is the battle of the ancestors of Zhu village to imagine wild boars. Once Dacheng is reached, the combat effectiveness will be very terrible. " Big Zhuang exclaimed.

    "The most ferocious monster in the forest is not tiger, leopard, jackal, but boar. One pig, two bears and three tigers and leopards. Once the wild boar goes crazy, even the tiger and leopard are afraid of three points. Even I can''t resist this angry pig Qin Hao said with emotion.

    Although Han Gaoshan has confidence in Jiang Hao, he is also somewhat backward at the moment and says, "how about it?"

    Jiang Hao said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a dying pig."

    No matter how strong the skill is, it can''t be stronger than his immortal bird''s power. He''s developed most of it, and it''s very powerful.

    "If you dare to talk nonsense when you''re dying, I''d like to see when you can play." Zhu Gang''s voice increased a little bit. Every two or three words he said, he could not help humming.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He hooked his finger to Zhu Gang and made a provocative action.

    Zhu Gang was furious, roared and rushed to Jiang Hao. The reddish light on the fist is almost substantial, condensed into a boxing set, covered with barbs, a little like pig''s bristles.

    The people of Zhu Village saw that their village head had such a powerful power, and immediately they were happy to blossom and cheer on Zhu Gang.

    "Our village head has reached the golden age. This guy is still pretending. He doesn''t know how to write death."

    "Yes! How can there be such a stupid person in the world to help his enemy to the golden elixir period? What''s the difference between this and looking for death? "

    "Village head, kill those animals in the mountain village."

    This can not blame them, in their understanding, the golden elixir period has been the peak, is the strongest existence of legend. After all, they are isolated from the world and have little contact with the spiritual world. It''s strange if they know about concentration.

    "Die!" Jiang Hao''s killing intention was released, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.

    The terrible evil spirit controls everything!

    The villagers of several mountain villages near Jiang Hao vaguely felt that there were countless blades scraping their skin, which made them miserable. Breathing slowly and heavily, the mind recalled a lot of hatred, just want to tear those who have offended themselves.

    "It''s gone

    Dazhuang exclaimed, even his strength in the foundation period could not see the trace of Jiang Hao. How fast is that.

    In a flash.

    Zhu Gang''s body was cut open and cut in two. Because of the continuous aura, he could only hang one breath. Today''s Zhu Gang, the brain finally sober up, in front of him this young man, exactly is what kind of existence.

    Damn it!

    He''s now in a state of regret.

    How could he make such a decision? He was blinded by lard at that time, thinking that the golden elixir period was invincible. Even if Jiang Hao is strong, he will not exceed the golden elixir period. He still has great confidence in the angry pig skill.

    It''s not entirely his fault. His vision has limited everything.

    He bit his tongue, reversed the urge skill, and ended his life.

    It''s kind of preserving his last dignity.

    "It''s quite personal." Jiang Hao said in a low voice.

    Seeing the Jindan period of Zhu Gang was so killed, they even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, where there is the previous arrogance. Originally, he helped Zhu Gang cheer up, but he was more worried. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would be the first to settle accounts with them.

    The villagers on the grass put down the crossbow machine in their hands and did not have the heart to resist at all. Now, they can only pray that Jiang Hao can let them live.

    When they saw Jiang Hao melt the crossbow, they were lucky enough to think that they could have a fight. But when he saw Jiang Hao kill Zhu Gang, he realized how naive this was.

    Oh!

    If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place?

    A flame appeared in Jiang Hao''s palm, rolling and burning, as if playing. When Han Gaoshan saw this, he didn''t know what Jiang Hao thought.

    Although he killed a lot of monsters, he could not watch so many people being slaughtered. Therefore, he went to Jiang Hao and carefully advised, "if they are willing to surrender and return to our Zhu Village, will they be able to survive?"

    "If people do not attack me, I will not. If a man offends me, I will kill him. If you dare to stop us, you should be prepared for the worst. " After Jiang Hao finished, he swept his eyes coldly, and the flames came out and hissed.

    Several thin and weak young people in Zhucun immediately sat on the ground and urinated.

    "I don''t mean to spare them, but for the sake of the development of the mountain village, I want to bring them into the mountain village." Cold mountain advised."Good! I''ll pay you back for saving me. " Jiang Hao said that the fire snake went out and swept it as fast as possible. People in Zhu Village screamed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    , but they didn''t end up crying.

    "Is this?" Asked Han Gaoshan.

    "If you take this flame stone and crush him, all the people in Zhucun will explode and die immediately. Even if they have children, it works. " Jiang Hao said.

    People in Zhu village thought they had escaped a robbery, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had such a means. Soon, they accepted their fate. It''s better to live than to die. Maybe they have a chance to turn over.

    They can only think so optimistically.

    Zhu Village People''s weapons were collected, responsible for carrying monsters, in the mountain village under the custody of people, began to go back.

    Just outside the village.

    Qin Hao then stood up and proposed, "I want to resign from the village head and let old brother Han take the post. I''m no longer qualified to be the head of this village. I can''t teach my son well. I''m such a coward. "

    He looks like he hates iron for steel.

    To this, people also nodded.

    This time Qin Mu Yu really did too much. He knelt down to Zhu Gang. In their eyes, kneeling is more humiliating than death.

    What''s more, he also said that he would give the cold snow to Zhu Gang, which is where to put the mountain.

    Qin Hao put forward such a proposal, it is also regarded as taking the fault on himself, to alleviate the responsibility for Qin''s Pastoral fish.

    "No! This coward can''t just let it go. He is a disgrace to our mountain village. " Strong temper is more irritable, has long been fed up with Qin Mu Yu.

    This time, he has reached the foundation strength and has the confidence to speak. At ordinary times, he doesn''t dare to object so loudly.

    As he said so, other villagers began to echo.

    Qin Hao was a little embarrassed.

    "What do you think we should do?" Qin Hao asked.

    "Abolish his cultivation, so that he will not do such things in the future." Han Gaoshan said that this matter has been reserved.

    If he doesn''t stand up and say it, I''m afraid qinmuyu will die. Qin Muyu''s original behavior, than betrayal even let them suffer.

    Gao Shan fought side by side with Qin Hao for many times. He was a close friend of life and death, and he did not want to see Qin Hao become the last empress.

    The villagers were restless, but Han Gaoshan said a few more words before they calmed down. By Qin Hao himself, he abandoned Qin''s cultivation of herding fish.

    When the village women heard that they came back, they prepared delicious food and came out to meet them one after another.

    The snow is coming out, too.

    Looking at the beautiful cold snow, Dazhuang couldn''t help but tease and said, "sister Han Xue has been gone for a long time. She has become more and more water-saving."

    "Really?" Cold snow happy way, if usual, she would have hit people. This time, however, he was extremely excited and secretly looked at Jiang Hao. Seeing that he did not have any response, he was somewhat disappointed.

    In order to cover up her embarrassment, he deliberately changed the topic and said, "Dad, how can there be so many monsters?"

    Know the daughter Mo ruo father, where to escape the eyes of the cold mountain. But he had made an agreement with Jiang Hao, so he did not say anything more and told the story of the road again.

    When she heard the twists and turns of the waves, she was frightened. When she heard that the people in Zhucun stopped her, she was even more nervous to the limit.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is no secret. It''s hard for Han Gaoshan to conceal his strength. He also boasted about it. In his mouth, Jiang Hao has become a god like existence.

    Han Xue worshipped Jiang Hao very much. He took out his knitted hat and handed it to him. He said, "brother Jiang, this is what I just knitted. Winter is coming. I''ll give you warmth."

    Looking at the green hat, Jiang Hao could not help but change his face. However, he was kind-hearted and had to take it over.

    "Why is it green?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    "Because in our village, green represents strong, tree god is also green, and having green represents God''s blessing." Han Xue said it seriously.

    Jiang Hao''s face twitched for a moment, and scolded the ancestor of the tree god for 18 generations, and went to the uncle''s. Why is it not good to have green leaves and red leaves? Blue is better than green!

    Damn it!

    This is a terrible pit!

    "What''s the matter? Brother Jiang, don''t you like it Han Xue asked.

    "Like, like." Jiang Hao said so.

    "It''s not good-looking. I''m not good-looking." Snow frowned.

    "No, I think it''s good." Jiang Hao said.

    "Then you can wear it and have a look." Said Han Xue.

    Jiang Hao was startled and stammered: "Dai? Forget it

    "Why?" Cold snow does not cling.

    "It''s too hot, and I''ve just come back from hunting and it''s not good to get dirty." Jiang Hao''s aura flashed. I was so clever that I thought of such a good excuse.

    "Nothing! Just put it on. If it''s dirty, someone will wash it for you Said Han Xue.

    It seems that this disaster can only be managed.

    How can there be such a custom? Damn it, the green hat is actually a blessing from the tree god, which means powerful.It''s not logical at all!!!

    However, Jiang Haowei has a green hat on his head. He comforted himself that the people here would not go out anyway.

    "Brother Jiang is so handsome!" Cold snow happy way.

    After the cold snow left, Jiang Hao quickly took off his green hat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    When roasting animal meat, Jiang Haote taught several methods to retain the flavor and improve the health. After hearing this, the villagers felt amazing, but they soon calmed down. After all, it is not surprising that there are such legends as Jiang Hao.

    They are also grateful to Jiang Hao, if not Jiang Hao, where would have obtained so many monsters.

    And removed the biggest threat to Zhu village.

    Most importantly, listening to the teachings is of great significance to their life.

    After Jiang Hao was full of wine and food, he felt more comfortable looking at these simple villagers, and his pressure was reduced a lot.

    He taught some low-level skills for them to practice. The equal order is not too high, and it is inclined to refine the body. If the order is too high, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. This is the truth that everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty.

    Jiang Hao threw out several copies of these skills. But for the people of these mountain villages, it is a rare treasure.

    In the middle of the night, Han Gaoshan told Jiang Hao that the tree god was back.

    Jiang Hao touched the green cap in his arms, gnawed his teeth and walked step by step.

    Han Gaoshan followed closely. He didn''t understand where Jiang Hao''s anger came from, but he didn''t ask much. Such things are beyond his control.

    under the Wutong tree, an old man was crutches.

    "Are you the tree god?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Yes, I am the tree god of the mountain village, responsible for protecting the village." The old man said, and then he motioned for Han Gaoshan to leave. Han Gaoshan also understood, did not want to know too much, obediently left.

    The more you know something, the faster you die.

    "I want to ask a question, are you injured, now only the strength of concentration period." Jiang Hao asked carefully, respectfully.

    The tree god''s eyes turned for a while, knowing that he wanted to win Jiang Hao''s trust, he said, "yes! Indeed, I was hurt a little, and now I only have the strength of concentration period. "

    "Sure?" Jiang Hao asked again.

    "Yes. I''m looking for you this time to help me repair my injury with your undead power. I am Wutong tree under Phoenix nests, and I am able to practice it because of the Phoenix becoming God. Success is also Shenyuan, failure is also Shenyuan. I practice very fast, and I can use the power of God''s law, but because I was too strong, I was envied by heaven, and I was hurt by thunder and lightning when I was robbed recently Said the tree god.

    Jiang Hao nodded, relieved, released all the aura, rushed to the tree god. The tree god was not prepared at all, so he was crushed by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao could not help but say that it was a fat beating.

    "Hello! You are crazy! What are you doing with me? " The tree god doubts that if Jiang Hao wants to kill him, he will fight back. But Jiang Hao just beat him, let him not understand, such a normal young man, unexpectedly have such abnormal behavior.

    "I''m not crazy. It''s you who beat me." Jiang Hao said angrily.

    One punch after another, greeting the tree god''s old face, almost to the flesh. Because of Jiang Hao''s preemption, today''s tree god is unable to fight back.

    He kept swearing:

    "let you green, let you green, let you green."

    "Your whole family is green, and all the 18 generations of your ancestors are green."

    "I''ll beat you to death. I''ll beat you to death. I''ll wear a green hat."

    The more the tree God listened, the more confused he was. He did not understand what Jiang Hao was saying. He is indeed green, his family is also green, although it is true, but it sounds like a curse.

    How strange!

    I wanted to find someone to help repair Shenyuan, but I didn''t expect to find a madman.

    Now, he was pressed on the ground by the madman, rubbing hard, and there was no chance of resistance at all.

    Two people up and down, action is still very strange.

    The tree god wanted to know, but just wanted to open his mouth, Jiang Hao''s fist fell down, and he was not reasonable at all.

    After a fierce battle.

    Jiang Hao was a little tired. He was angry. He asked, "what do you want me to do?"

    The tree god was already black and blue. He looked at Jiang Hao angrily and wanted to rush up and beat him.

    After all, he lived for hundreds of years. He did not want to delay his business. He put down his anger and said, "the flame of Phoenix is very similar to that of your immortal bird. Therefore, I want to use your red lotus fire to help me wake up Shenyuan

    "What good can I do for you?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Good? I can provide you with a message. " Said the tree god.

    "Information? It''s too worthless, I refuse. " Jiang Hao immediately denied.

    "Don''t worry. Listen to me." Said the tree god.

    "Well, tell me." Jiang Hao''s expression relaxed, because he felt very comfortable just now.

    "Don''t tell me the news, and I saved you. You have to help me anyway." Said the tree god.

    "I have already returned the favor of saving me to Han Gaoshan. This does not count." Jiang Hao said, and told the story of hunting again. Seeing that the tree god still wanted to talk nonsense, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you save me, I''ll certainly pay it back. But it has nothing to do with youwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "At that time, I was healing. I didn''t have the time to save you. It was my greatest effort to be able to give voice to Han Gaoshan. Do you think he would save you if I didn''t speak to Han Gaoshan? " The tree god is not willing to say.

    "I have done three things for Han Gaoshan, and I have already paid them back. If you threaten me with kindness again, this matter will be avoided. Unless... " Jiang Hao said.

    "Except for what?" The tree God said in a hurry.

    "Unless you take a look at your divinity." Jiang Hao said his conditions and he had his own plans. Phoenix and the undead are both divine beasts that control the fire, and they contain divine elements, so they can certainly infer useful things.

    But the tree god sneered and disdained: "it''s not that I look down on you. I''ve been holding this Shenyuan for nearly 10000 years, and I haven''t worked out the meaning of it. I suggest you change something else, so that you don''t have to worry about me

    "No, I''ll take this." Jiang Hao said.

    "Well, don''t look to me for trouble." Said the tree god.

    "Don''t worry! I''m not looking for you. " Jiang Hao said.

    The tree god spits out a ball of light from his mouth, shining brightly around him like day. But the tree god''s arm stretched out, and the light was cut off and could not appear outside. If there are people outside to look inside, there is nothing here, empty.

    This is just a random cover up. Jiang Hao can do it, but Jiang Hao can''t be so relaxed. Because he needs to run Reiki, calculate the surrounding light conditions, color distribution, light and dark degree and other conditions, in order to use this camouflage.

    However, the tree god can do it easily, which makes him feel amazing.

    At the moment, he is more determined to explore Shenyuan''s heart.

    Because Shenyuan is the essence of things. It will be convenient to study all the truth from the source.

    "Get out of the way." Jiang Hao said.

    After hearing this, the tree god disappeared and turned to appear dozens of meters away. He also set several shields to isolate the breath and prevent the villagers from being disturbed.

    Jiang Hao calls on the power of the undead bird, injects a little bit, and then draws out the element of Shenyuan. Explore a little bit, and then calculate, the brain is running at high speed, constantly analyzing and judging. One by one new models are born, one by one disappear, and finally the Shenyuan model is obtained.

    He took a deep breath because of his last experience and became much more proficient. By analyzing the meaning, it is found that, just like his guess, the fire attribute power contained in it has something in common with the undead.

    He reasoned carefully, recalled a large number of books he had read before, and verified them little by little. Finally, the operation law of the undead is obtained.

    Then, he draws out the aura and builds this part of the law into small blocks. Then he injects small areas into the shadow of the undead.

    The shadow trembled slightly, the substance added a little bit, the color of the flame was also deeper, and the temperature increased a lot.

    Jiang Hao is also bold. He dare to inject the flame of Phoenix into the power of the undead bird. If he does so, any mistake will lead to his death by explosion.

    The tree god looked at Jiang Hao''s analysis process and sighed that he had gained a lot. People are more angry than people. He has lived nearly ten thousand years, but he can''t analyze Shenyuan.

    This is too evil!

    It''s so easy to parse it out.

    Jiang Hao mended Shenyuan and gave it back to the tree god. The tree god swallows Shenyuan in, and the aura works. He finds that the power of the law is a little stronger and more suitable for his body.

    He took a breath.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think he could do it. How did he figure it out. Although he wanted to know, he also knew that these methods were more important than Jiang Hao''s life. To ask him to speak out is tantamount to murder.

    He wanted to suppress Jiang Hao and force him to analyze Shenyuan for him. But he soon dismissed this idea. Honglianye fire has a natural restraint on trees. Even rocks can burn. He has no resistance at all.

    I''m afraid at that time, the head will not be green, and a piece of ash.

    Moreover, his strength is similar to that of Jiang Hao. Just now, when Jiang Hao beat him, he was able to suppress him completely. Jiang Hao must be outstanding.

    He has lived for ten thousand years. He doesn''t want to die, so he won''t take risks.

    Jiang Hao also did something in Shenyuan, as long as the tree god dares to mess, he will let him completely turn to ashes. Seeing his eyes twinkle, Jiang Hao is ready to fight against Honglian industry fire.

    Although he did it, he didn''t think that the old monster who had lived nearly 10000 years would be so easy to clean up.

    "What did you tell me?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Dragon Palace has a perfect map of red lotus industry fire, which is in the forbidden area." The tree God did not slow down. Jiang Hao saw his breath fluctuate, and he didn''t seem to be lying. He believed three points.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Map..." Jiang Hao felt his chin and thought of something. He quickly asked, "what is the map like? How did you know that? Is the news unreliable? "

    When I first came to Zhongzhou, I got a map about Shenwen by accident, so I began to pay attention to these news.

    Seeing Jiang Hao anxious, the tree god was holding his beard, and the old God was there.

    "Don''t procrastinate, say it!" Jiang Hao grabbed the tree god''s shoulder, and the tree god was shaken by more than ten thousand jin.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, the tree God felt the bruise on his face and said quickly, "let go of your hand quickly. How can I tell you if you do this to me?"

    Jiang Hao found that he was a bit out of tune. He was just too excited and lost his reason. Thinking of this, he felt remorse in his heart. Fortunately, the tree god was not a bad man. Otherwise, he would be taken advantage of by others.

    Shendu is his pursuit all along.

    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to. " Jiang Hao apologized and bowed.

    He soon calmed down, suppressed his emotions, reason returned to its original position and became the master of the body.

    Seeing that he had free will, the tree god was also surprised, but he saw Jiang Hao''s analysis of Shenyuan for a long time. The young man in front of him is stronger than the young Phoenix, and all of them are terrible.

    Although he has not seen actual combat, he can speculate on Jiang Hao''s strength with years of experience.

    I''m afraid Jiang Hao''s combat effectiveness is only strong but not weak.

    "It''s OK." The tree God said, tidy up his beard, take out the unknown liquid medicine to wipe again.

    After a long time, he began to explain: "this map is what I heard when I was studying in the Dragon Palace. But don''t worry, the news is absolutely true, because it is well known to the people in the Dragon Palace. "

    "You do a good business. If the people in the Dragon Palace know the news, sell it to me. Let me help you to analyze Shenyuan. Is it unreasonable?" Jiang Hao was not happy.

    "You are not from Zhongzhou. It takes a lot of time to get the relevant information. This time is also a very important cost to you. " Said the tree god.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to argue with him. Today, he analyzed Shenyuan and gained the power of the Phoenix. It was also a great harvest. He said, "you know something else. This is really what I want."

    "Happy!" Seeing that he didn''t stick to the details, the tree god was happy to tell Jiang Hao the information, "the map fragment is in the depth of the forbidden area. The restricted area has been guarded for a long time, and there are many dangers. I know a route which is safer. "

    "Oh." Jiang Hao was moved.

    The tree God said, "there are many spirit grass in that route, which is also my compensation to you."

    "What is your real strength Jiang Hao asked. Since it is an important herb for the concentration period, the tree god can give up, that is, the state of the tree god is very high.

    He was really curious about how high he was.

    The most important thing is that he just beat the tree god. If the other party is really strong, he can''t bear the Revenge of the other party.

    Therefore, he began to be vigilant, the aura condensed in his hands, ready to detonate the mark of Shenyuan at any time.

    No matter how strong the tree god is, now only the strength of concentration period can not resist the explosion of Shenyuan.

    He felt the position of Shenyuan, calculated the wave path of Shenyuan explosion, and moved slightly to reduce the impact on himself.

    At least, you can''t let your vital part be impacted by Shenyuan. With the power of the undead to repair, he is still a little confident that he can recover.

    Moreover, he has the power of Phoenix, the ability to repair a higher level. However, he is only 30% sure that he will survive the explosion.

    The tree God has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the soul has grown to a certain strength. Although he didn''t find the abnormality of Jiang Hao''s expression and action, he realized the fear of Jiang Hao''s spirit and gave a proud smile in his heart.

    So he said, "don''t worry! The meal you just beat me is included in the reward. My original strength is the fairyland period. As long as I integrate Shenyuan again this time, I can reach the realm of fairy king. "

    "Fairies, no wonder they have the title of God." Jiang Hao said that fairies can indeed be called gods in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Looking at the tree god''s appearance is not deception, and he has no intention to detonate Shenyuan. But he did not intend to eliminate the mark of Shenyuan. Even if the tree God did not harm his heart, he wanted to stay behind.

    There is no harm, no defense.

    He would do so even if he would later offend the tree god.

    "I know you have done something in Shenyuan, but I don''t care. I understand your practice. If you don''t do anything, it makes me look down on you. " Said the tree god.

    Jiang Hao blushed and changed the topic: "what''s the relationship between the people in this village and you? Why do you have to guard here all the time? "

    "This is the descendant of a good friend who is no longer in the world to save me. I have to take care of his offspring until I always see that I owe him There was a melancholy in the eyes of the tree god, staring at the horizon blankly.The moon is bright and cold; the cold wind is dancing and penetrating into people''s hearts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Why don''t you teach them skills so that they can protect themselves." Jiang Hao doubted.

    "My friend has seen too many good and evil human nature. He doesn''t want his descendants to experience such things again, so he won''t let me teach them skills. What''s more, it''s not my real body, it''s just a fake body. " Said the tree god.

    Jiang Hao was startled. He didn''t expect that it was just a fake body of the tree god. With the power of his spirit, he didn''t see it at a glance.

    He savored the words of the tree god and understood: "yes, but even if you don''t touch those complicated things, there will still be those complicated things. Because they are human beings, and they have always been. "

    The tree God seems to be said to be pain point, for a time speechless. Indeed, even if there is no contact with the outside world, there are still people like Qin Mu Yu.

    Where there are people, there will be disputes, there will be good, there will be evil.

    This is human nature.

    After a busy day, Jiang Hao was tired, so he left.

    He had only half a quarter of an hour to recover. Looking at the silent village, the heart is a little nostalgic, put a few pieces of amethyst, then quietly left.

    He promised not to go out with the snow.

    The next morning.

    "Brother Jiang, are you up?" Han Xue knocked on the door, but no one responded for a long time.

    Because she was a woman, she didn''t dare to intrude into Jiang Hao''s room for fear of seeing things she shouldn''t have seen.

    Cold mountain see cold snow standing at the door, came over, mouth asked: "how?"

    "I don''t know why. I knocked on the door for a long time, but elder brother Jiang never paid attention to me." Said Han Xue.

    "He''s gone." Han Gaoshan said that the tree god had given him a message yesterday.

    "Gone The cold snow startles a way, the heart seems to ache for a while.

    "Light snow." Han Gaoshan said softly.

    "Dad, why don''t you tell me? Even if, let me give him a ride. " Said Han Xue.

    "If I tell you, what should you do if you can''t think of it. Now that he is gone, there will be no more unpleasant things. " Said Han Gaoshan.

    "Dad, it''s just a farewell. What''s so unpleasant about it?" Cold snow discontented way.

    "Don''t I know you yet? I always see what you think in your mind Han Gaoshan said, and then took out several pieces of amethyst.

    Cold snow held Amethyst in her chest and cried loudly.

    "Xiaoxue, everyone has his own destiny to accept and something to face. What belongs to you is your own, and what you don''t belong to will leave you. " The tree God appeared suddenly.

    "Are you?" Snow''s eyes are ruddy.

    Han Gaoshan hastily saluted: "have seen the tree god!"

    Cold snow orchid quality Huixin, immediately understand, is also salute.

    The tree god waved his hand to show that there was no need to be polite.

    "I understand these reasons, but I always feel terrible in my heart." Cold snow says, tears gush again.

    This time the departure, will be forever.

    The cause of the disaster is the death, and the flower is blooming and withering.

    misfortune brings happiness, and misfortune depends on each other.

    Goodbye, Jiang Hao.

    бнбн

    Jiang Hao urged his body method to walk in the mountains and walk in the direction of the Dragon Palace.

    It''s late at night again.

    Jiang Hao arranged a simple array as an alarm. Then, along the edge of the array, he sprinkled animal manure three times in a row.

    Monsters have a strong sense of territory.

    Generally speaking, the weak monster does not dare to invade the area where the powerful monster is located. In this way, Jiang Hao will be less trouble, if there is a powerful monster invasion, Jiang Hao can also exercise.

    He took out bottle after bottle of Ning Shen Dan and placed it in front of him for his own use. After scanning with the power of spirit and soul, he confirmed that there was no abnormality, and then he began to practice.

    This time, he''s going to hit the middle of concentration.

    After entering the state, take out a green pill and swallow it. The tip of his tongue moved, and a faint fragrance diffused out, which made him feel very comfortable.

    The undead vibrated and turned into a red flame and condensed into dozens of chains. Chain like a long snake, climbing in the Dantian place, with the fastest speed to extend.

    Soon, these flame chains are fused with the meridians.

    The flame was burning violently, emitting a dazzling red light. Jiang Hao seemed to be ignited.

    The power is growing.

    All of a sudden, all the flames disappeared at the same time, forming a strange text, burning on the tube wall of meridians.

    When the tranquilizing pill enters the abdomen, all the inscriptions float together and revolve around the pill like a vortex.

    The pills gradually dissolved, and all the power was absorbed by the inscriptions and became a part of Jiang Hao''s internal strength.

    Through such means, he can make full use of the power of pills without losing energy.Otherwise, a small part of the pill will dissipate into heat.

    After a while, a bottle of pills was consumed. The light of the inscription in Jiang Hao''s body became more and more bright, and the red light became stronger and stronger. Everything around him was dyed red and began to burn.

    The flame cheered and danced with the wind and rushed to the sky. As the fire grew larger and larger, the shadow of the undead appeared, illuminating the whole sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    A big bug growled, his eyes fixed on the shadow of the undead, his front feet bent down and his head held low to show his due respect.

    Although he did not know what the shadow was, he was instinctively afraid in his memory.

    Jiang Hao has taken half of the pills, and his body strength is increasing, but he has not reached the peak.

    The red inscription is like a bottomless cave, no matter how many pills there are, it can''t be filled.

    Jiang Hao is not in a hurry. He is familiar with this situation. He left one bottle of pills aside and opened the next.

    In this way, all the pills were taken.

    Jiang Hao has not yet reached the peak, but found the bottleneck in the early stage of concentration.

    The red light on the body surface is more and more intense, and there are many massive red areas in the skin, which are a bit like fish scales. At the junction of scales and scales, many black odorous substances were exuded.

    He knows, it''s shampooing.

    The whole body is very comfortable, each pore is very big, as if there are soft things in the touch. At this moment, he couldn''t help moaning.

    Cluck!

    The bone explodes, the joints are constantly smashed, and with the help of the red inscription, they are reborn again.

    Through this destruction and rebirth, his bones become stronger.

    The concentration pill has been used up.

    Helpless, he had to stop and take out the other pills. Without hesitation, he swallowed the pill in his stomach, and then refined it with the power of the red inscription.

    After the colorful pills enter the abdomen, they are quenched, and the pure aura is absorbed by the stomach wall, leaving a pool of black impurities.

    There are more and more impurities.

    Jiang Hao''s mind must be, a red stream appeared, wrapped in black material, it will be discharged from the body.

    In this way, the toxicity of the drug is minimized.

    Finally, his strength reached the peak and began to hit the original bottleneck.

    He began to compress the aura of physical strength, gather strength, and constantly hit the bottleneck. Every time the impact just exceeded the limit, it quickly fell down. But in the process, his body was further strengthened.

    Boom!

    The middle stage of concentration.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and now he has finally reached the middle stage of concentration. Rao is mature and a little excited.

    It took a lot of energy to break through the previous life, and then entered into the middle period from the early stage. Unexpectedly, in a few months, even from the early to the middle.

    This is also thanks to a large number of pills stolen from the city Lord''s house.

    Now just relying on the pills he got in the arena is not enough to spend, even to enhance aura is difficult.

    Although his combat power is strong, every breakthrough requires a lot of resources.

    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.

    He gathered up the array, simply cleaned up, and then began to go to Tiandu. According to the tree god, there are people from the Dragon Palace recruiting disciples.

    He released his cultivation in the middle of his concentration period, and the monsters on the road dodged one after another, and on the way to many.

    At daybreak, he arrived outside Tiandu.

    Like Weidan City, Tiandu city is a city protected by the Dragon Palace. Every year these cities have to pay a certain amount of Amethyst to ensure their own safety.

    Both sides also take what they need.

    He inquired of a passer-by, and when he learned that the people of the dragon palace were recruiting disciples in Tiandu square, he rushed over.

    Tiandu square is already a sea of people.

    People from all over the world have reached the strength of concentration period.

    Dragon Palace is different from other sects in recruiting disciples. It doesn''t depend on talent level or age. As long as you reach the concentration stage, you can try it.

    You need to go through the level test to be eligible to join the Dragon Palace.

    The Dragon Palace, as its name suggests, is the dragon among men. Most of the accomplishments who are qualified to join the Dragon Palace are incomparably strong at the same level and are among the best.

    There are disciples of the Dragon Palace in order to maintain order, so no one dares to mess around and they all line up to register.

    Jiang Hao was no exception. He casually found a queue.

    Looking back, some of them were smiling and dancing; others were in agony. If they had not been in front of so many people, they would have cried out loud.

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao doubted.

    After hearing this, the thin young man behind him said, "if you let me be in front of you, I will tell you."

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate to change his position with the lean youth. In his opinion, this time is of little use at all.

    With his present state of mind, standing can also refine aura and strengthen his cultivation.

    The thin and weak youth did not expect that Jiang Hao would really agree. He was surprised and said truthfully, "you are probably new here. Those who cry with faces are promoted with pills."

    "Pills are also a means of cultivation. Why can''t you use them?" Jiang Hao doubted. He also used a lot of concentration pills to reach the middle stage of concentration.Otherwise, it will take a long time.

    "Pills can be used, but many people do not have a solid foundation after using them. In fact, the Dragon Palace is not against the use of pills, and do not want those who are not solid foundation Said the thin young man.

    "So it is." Jiang Hao said that after using pills, he could compress the aura of physical strength, and naturally there would be no argument that his foundation was not solid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "What are your accomplishments?" Thin young people are in a good mood because they take advantage of it.

    "The middle period of concentration." Jiang Hao did not hide it.

    "I''m in the late stage of concentration. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you." The thin young man has a proud face.

    Jiang Hao thought it was a little funny, just because he was waiting in line to find a helper. He preferred to be alone, but others meant well after all, so he politely refused: "sorry! I prefer to be alone. "

    "Ha ha! Don''t try to be brave. Most of the people here are the strength of the later stage of concentration period. When the level is tested, you may not be able to pass it. " Thin youth road.

    "Does the test need a team?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Well." Said the thin young man, and then he clapped his hands, as if thinking of something very important! I haven''t asked your name yet

    "My name is Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao said that Weidan city is 100000 li away from here, and there is nothing to hide.

    If he entered the Dragon Palace, even Wei Shui did not dare to hit him casually. This is an important reason why many people have broken their heads and want to enter the Dragon Palace.

    But he was not interested in those powers. He only wanted to restore the power of the undead and break into a stronger realm.

    For many people, practice is a tedious process. But for him, it was extremely interesting. It''s very interesting to absorb Reiki every time and make a little progress every time.

    He loves cultivation, deep in his bones.

    "My name is Meng ran." Meng ran introduced himself.

    "Hello!" Jiang Hao said.

    "Are you really not going to team up with me? After this village, there will be no shop. If it''s not interesting to see you, I don''t want to form a team with you. With my strength, it''s only good for you, not bad for you. " Meng ran said.

    "Well, in that case, we''ll form a team with you." Jiang Hao said that he couldn''t stand this guy.

    In this way, the two men formed an alliance.

    In fact, Meng ran and Jiang Hao formed a team for another important reason. Although Jiang Hao had only the strength of the middle period of concentration, Meng ran could not see through him, and he felt that Jiang Hao had extraordinary temperament and was a powerful monk.

    At noon, Jiang Hao finally came to the registration table.

    There are two disciples wearing Dragon Palace clothes beside the table, one of them is Wei Shui.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know Wei Shui, but Wei Shui knows Jiang Hao. He is so angry that he wants to get rid of Jiang Hao on the spot and force him to return the stolen pills.

    However, he was already the strength of crossing the robbery period. He bullied Jiang Hao for a concentration period, and felt a little boring. More importantly, there is the elder town of the Dragon Palace behind him. He doesn''t want to make a bad impression on the elder.

    Although he asked Jiang Hao to return to reason, he wasted the elder''s time. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with them whether or not Weidan city loses something. Weidan city is just a small town.

    It is unwise to take his future in this way for the sake of the hatred of a monk in the concentration period.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know Wei Shui''s idea, he felt the other side''s killing intention and was on guard. After a long battle, he was sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit.

    Since Wei Shui didn''t do anything, he would not do anything unusual.

    "Hold out your hand." Wei Shui said to Meng ran.

    Meng ran stretched out his hand and showed his arm.

    Wei Shui urged the skill, injected the aura a little bit, and then said, "name!"

    "Meng ran." Meng ran said.

    "Here''s your token. Keep it." Wei water indifferent way.

    "Yes." Meng ran was very happy.

    He had been worried, but now he is relieved.

    To Jiang Hao.

    "Reach out!" Wei Shui is very indifferent.

    Jiang haorushi stretched out his hand, but he was on guard against the other side, thinking whether to fight or to escape immediately.

    Wei Shui''s aura penetrates into the body and spreads all over his body. Jiang Hao says in secret that if the power of the undead bird is known, it will cause disaster.

    Not to mention, the power of his undead bird is also combined with the power of a Phoenix.

    Pitt is innocent, and huaibi is guilty.

    I built a defense line, began to resist the power of water defense, not to let him invade his own Dantian.

    Wei Shui sneers and says that he is beyond his capacity. His aura surges wildly and constantly rushes into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao kept counting, guessing that Wei Shui didn''t dare to use all his strength, so he was determined. A pure aura started from the Dantian, and went directly to the Wei water.

    Boom!

    The aura of the two collided.

    Wei water was bitten back and stepped back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao had such strength. With his spirit and purity during the robbery period, he can''t compare with Jiang Hao in his concentration period.

    It''s amazing.

    "What''s the matter?" The next disciple was concerned.

    Wei water heart sneer, small sample, fight with me, I want you to do what you like.He sighed with regret and said, "no! Your aura purity is too low. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Unqualified?" Jiang Hao was surprised, but soon calmed down.

    He had already felt that the young man in front of him had a deep hostility to him. He never wanted to avoid.

    If his aura is not up to standard, then no one present can be qualified.

    Today, although he is only the strength in the middle of the concentration period, he can fight against the hijacking period. The original qualified monk of concentration period can''t fight over the level like him.

    What a joke!

    Wei Shui sneered in his heart. The muscles on his face squeezed together and showed a friendly smile. He patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart! Now you are just concentrating on the strength of the middle period, and you still have the opportunity to practice. When it comes to the later stage of concentration, you can also continue to participate in the test

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, guessing the real intention of Weishui. After a few Shenwen calculations, the brain''s speed increased many times, only in a flash, he understood.

    So it is!

    When he came to Zhongzhou, only the tree god and Wei Tian of Weidan city became enemies.

    The tree God has a peaceful personality and pays more attention to love. He is a rare good man. This can be seen from his care for the offspring of his friends, and even if Jiang Hao somehow beat him up, he didn''t care.

    In Jiang Hao''s impression, the tree god''s face is always with a smile, a look detached from things.

    Therefore, it is impossible for the tree god to attack him.

    Only Wei Tian, the treacherous villain, repeatedly sent people to harm him.

    At the beginning, he refused to give in, so Wei Shui thought that he was impetuous and impulsive. He specially stimulated him and wanted him to have an attack on the spot.

    If you know who the enemy is, it will be easier to deal with later.

    The most terrible enemy is hiding in the dark, you can''t know, naturally can''t guard against.

    People can''t always be vigilant, there are always times to relax. So enemies in the dark are the most dangerous.

    When they just came, the three men had been killed by Jiang Hao, and their souls were destroyed together. Naturally, they were not considered.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked listless.

    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Meng ran also comforted him by saying: "the selection of talents in the Dragon Palace only depends on the strength. As long as the aura is pure to a certain extent, he can join in. You''re young, and you''ll be able to get in later

    Jiang Hao''s face improved a little, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your comfort. I''m in a better mood."

    Wei water is anxious, isn''t this guy grumpy?

    Do you like to fight back?

    Why did he quit like this? It''s not in line with his expected plan.

    Now he is going to recruit disciples in the capital city. When the time comes, Jiang Hao runs away. Where can he find him. At that time, Wei Tian searched Jiang Hao for so long, but found no clue.

    Jiang Hao had a kind of feeling of getting a chestnut out of the fire. He slowed down a little and looked dejected.

    If you miss this time, it will take 30 years.

    He felt like he was playing with fire.

    One step,

    two steps,

    three steps.

    Finally, Wei Shui couldn''t help but shout: "wait a minute!"

    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " There was no color in Jiang Hao''s eyes, as if he had just woken up.

    "I want to apologize to this Jiang Hao. I just checked that elder brother Jiang''s aura is extremely pure, which is many times higher than me. So I was jealous and didn''t want to admit this fact. I deliberately said that Jiang Hao''s aura was not pure. " Wei Shui said sincerely.

    After hearing this, his disciples suddenly realized: "elder martial brother Weishui can admit his mistakes so frankly that I admire him. He is an example for younger martial brother to learn from."

    His name is Ma Dong. He is a disciple of the Dragon Palace. Wei Shui is the inner disciple of the Dragon Palace, so he naturally wants to flatter him.

    This time, there is such a good opportunity to add favor, of course, he can not let go.

    The square began to be lively, and people were talking about it.

    "It''s disgusting that Wei Shui was jealous and cheated. It is suggested that the Dragon Palace expel this disciple, otherwise, it will bring shame to the Dragon Palace. "

    "How miserable! Did you see the lost look of the boy? I thought he was too young, but I didn''t expect that he was deliberately framed. "

    "Oh! How can the Dragon Palace let such a disciple recruit disciples? If he talks casually, then I will be dead. "

    People and Jiang Hao have empathy, are contemptuous acts of guarding water, to Jiang Hao in return for sympathy. In fact, what they are more worried about is that Weishui will make decisions at will, which will make them lose the opportunity to enter the Dragon Palace.

    This time, with Jiang Hao as the guide, the people united as a group, trying to make a scene.

    "Quiet! Be quiet for me Ma Dong coughed hard, and the aura reverberated, and the audience suddenly became quiet. "Our Dragon Palace is absolutely fair and just, and everyone here is treated equally. We are also human beings, and sometimes we make mistakes, so it''s hard to avoid mistakes.

    "Do you have people who have never made mistakes, and if so, I hope you can stand up and never make mistakes. Well, no, so it''s no fault that people always make mistakes. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "It''s not up to him to make mistakes. It''s up to us to bear the fact that he made mistakes." Immediately someone retorted.

    Although Ma Dongxiu is not high, he is just like a speaker. He gushes: "every one of us in the Dragon Palace will make mistakes, and there will be times for wrong judgments. When we are in control of our emotions, we try our best to correct ourselves. Just now, elder martial brother Weishui didn''t say anything or do anything, but he stood up. What''s the explanation? It shows that elder martial brother Weishui wants to give everyone fair and just treatment. "

    Wei Shui''s image is instantly tall, and people are also full of praise and hope for the Dragon Palace.

    "Thank you, younger martial brother. The last time you asked me, I tried to help you Wei Shui whispered.

    Ma Dong showed a brilliant smile, and his efforts were not in vain.

    Several elders at the back of the field also looked at Weishui and thought that the disciple was good and could restrain himself.

    Self restraint is a simple word, but man is not a logical animal, but an emotional animal. Therefore, these two words do not know how many heroes.

    In addition, Wei Shui''s talent is good, so it''s worth injecting mental energy into training.

    Wei water faintly felt that the elder''s gaze was also happy in his heart.

    This time, I just came for a walk, but I didn''t expect to have such a harvest.

    Tiandu City, an inn in the east of the city.

    Late at night.

    A fluorescent insect flew into Jiang Hao''s room with the wind, sending out a bright light, and later fell into the dark again.

    "Guard the water." Jiang Hao said calmly, and then stopped meditating. "I''ve guessed you''re coming. Wei Tian is your father."

    The fluorescence flickers, the light interweaves, superposes upward, forms the human shape. The light on the head changes, as if there is a pen in painting, the appearance of human facial features.

    What this man looks like is the water guard during the day.

    "Yes. Jiang Hao, I''ve worked hard to find you. I sent so many people to find you, but I didn''t find any trace of you. God did not abandon me, even let me meet you here. " There is no expression on the face of a naked man, but he can feel the anger in his words.

    "The guards of Weidan City deliberately bothered me and tried to fight me. If I had not the strength of concentration period, I would have been killed on the spot. I didn''t kill them. I''ve made a face for Wei Tian. What I didn''t expect was that Wei Tian sent people to trouble me again and again Jiang Hao was very angry when he thought about it.

    Obviously, he was provoked by others, but he was attacked again and again in self-defense.

    "You challenge WEI Dan city, let us Wei Dan city lose face, father naturally want to trouble you." Wei Shui said.

    "Provoking Weidan city? Let Wei Dan city lose face? i see. The face of Weidan city is to let the guards in your city oppress outsiders. The face of your city is to deliberately oppress the weak and have no right to self-defense. If this is the face of Weidan City, it''s OK not to have this face. On your face, it''s ridiculous. " Jiang Hao retorted.

    "The boy with sharp teeth. If you have stolen our treasure house, I can let bygones be bygones It''s not good to defend the water.

    "Steal your treasury? I am a good citizen who abides by the law. I never do anything furtive. The Treasury of the city of Wei Dan is heavily guarded and guarded layer by layer. Where can people like me enter? " Jiang Hao directly denied it.

    It''s all done. Who admits who''s stupid.

    I don''t even admit it.

    Wei Shui was so angry that he vomited blood. As a law-abiding good citizen, the whole Treasury was empty. Law abiding, have you ever seen a good law-abiding citizen carrying a small bag?

    "I don''t argue with you. You and I know clearly whether you steal or not. I repeat, if you return the treasure, I can make you my servant and protect you in the Dragon Palace. " Wei Shui no longer talks to him.

    When he checked Jiang Hao''s aura, he found that Jiang Hao''s aura was extremely pure. He also put his anger behind him and began to subdue him.

    "I am your servant? I''m just going to say it once. Listen. " Jiang Hao sneers in his heart. If the other party wants to make friends with him, he can also think about it.

    After all, one more enemy is better than one more friend.

    But Wei water is always such a high attitude, let him feel very uncomfortable.

    He took a deep breath, but he couldn''t get back his emotion. One word came out of his teeth: "I''ll just say it once. You can hear me clearly. Let me be your servant. You are not worthy of it!"

    "Jiang Hao, I will kill you. I will give you one last chance. Return the treasure, be my servant, and kneel down to apologize for what you just said Wei Shui was furious, just like a pair of arrogant appearance.

    He was not discussing with Jiang Hao. He spoke with a strong command tone, as if to do so was a great tolerance for Jiang Hao.

    "I repeat, I did not steal the Treasury of Weidan city. It''s your business to steal your storehouse. " Jiang Hao said aloud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "You wash my neck and wait." Wei water threatened, the face of light people still do not have any expression, but the volume is very high.

    If the sound insulation effect of the inn was not good, someone would have complained about it.

    "Ha ha! This is Tiandu City, not Weidan city. If you want to die, you can try it. I''m 90% sure you''ll die here on the spot. " Jiang Hao calmly analyzed.

    "Damn it! Believe it or not, I will kill you now. " Wei water angry way.

    "I''ll wait. I also want to tell you a word, I am waiting here, what can you do for me? Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t think how powerful you are. I Jiang Hao is not afraid of you. I have written down this hatred. " Jiang Hao cursed.

    The light man no longer spoke, and faintly heard the sound of pounding the table and clenching his fist.

    Tiandu city is not a city in a simple sense, but the capital of Tianshui county. The city Lord here is not only the city Lord, but also holds the position of princess. Wei Tian is just his subordinate.

    It is said that Meng Chao, the princess of Tianshui County, has reached the power of fairyland.

    If Wei Shui works here, such a powerful Aura will be felt by Meng Chao at the next moment. Tianshui county belongs to the power of the Dynasty and won''t give the Dragon Palace much face.

    If you can make the Dragon Palace lose face this time, the dynasty is also happy to see. They are worried that they have no excuse to compress the area of the Dragon Palace for recruiting disciples. This time, they must not let go of such a good excuse.

    At that time, even if the people of the dynasty did not kill Weishui, the people of the Dragon Palace would be the first to send Weishui to the guillotine.

    If Wei Shui is an impulsive person, things will be easier to handle. But this guy is a bit rational. If he has reason, he will be afraid. If he is afraid, he will not dare to start here.

    This is also the result of Jiang Hao''s observation.

    After all, most people still don''t get rid of one character.

    Thousands of years of subconsciousness have completely manipulated them.

    Jiang Hao is different from them. Since he came into contact with Shenwen, he has sensed the real road and understood its meaning, which has gone beyond the scope of all living beings and reached another realm.

    This realm is not strength, not cultivation, but a kind of free will.

    This free will will will not be bound by his own body, it is really his own.

    Therefore, he will not make mistakes easily, even in the most critical moment, he can still keep his head clear.

    The next day, under the leadership of the Dragon Palace elders, they came to the outside of the city.

    Not long after I left, I met Meng ran. Meng ran was also excited and warmly said hello to Jiang Hao: "brother Jiang, I thought you would not come."

    "Brother Meng." Jiang Hao saluted.

    "Brother Jiang, let me introduce you to Lin Feng." Meng ran pointed to the youth in blue beside him.

    "Brother Lin." Jiang Hao saw the indifference on his face, but for the sake of etiquette, he bowed his hands.

    Lin Feng''s hands crossed in his chest, standing on top of the stone bricks, overlooking Jiang Hao. Seeing Jiang Hao''s face a little ugly, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile.

    Jiang Hao touched a soft pimple and was in a bad mood.

    Meng ran quickly became a peacemaker. He pulled Jiang Hao aside and whispered, "brother Lin is the first-class master in our capital city. It is not too much to say that he is the strongest in the period of concentration. It is normal to be a little arrogant. He was entrusted by my father to come here to form a team with me. Otherwise, please don''t move him. "

    Jiang Hao looked at the expressionless Lin Feng. Although he was uncomfortable in his heart, he still gave Meng ran a face and said, "it''s OK! For your sake, I don''t care about him

    He just began to feel the strength of Lin Feng, a little admiration in his heart. But I don''t know why, the more he knew about this person, the more he looked down on him.

    Just focus on the period, then develop this mentality, sooner or later for their own disaster.

    Meng ran frowned, this old brother can really pretend, it is true that people don''t care about you, you don''t care about others.

    But he didn''t know why. He always felt that Jiang Hao had a sense of closeness and didn''t want to say more. He said, "that''s it."

    Lin Feng''s stiff face moved for a moment, and the voice came from the crack of the stone. He said, "Meng ran, I know you like making friends, but you still need to know what to make and who should not."

    After Meng ran heard this, he was not in a good mood. He whispered, "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You can manage your own affairs."

    "Hum! If it wasn''t for my debt to your father, I didn''t want to tell you Lin Feng said.

    The trial is about to begin.

    The elder of the Dragon Palace stood on the stage and gave a speech about the next trial.

    The platform is huge and magnificent, sending out a strong breath.

    The platform was built overnight.

    Building this platform is nothing to these monks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    In the forest ahead, there are many elemental life. The life of these elements is formed by the condensation of aura and the birth of the array. They roam the forest, very aggressive, but not very intelligent.

    In fact, they are not real life. They are just puppets. They have the instinct to fight.

    The elements are divided into elements of thunder and lightning, elements of fire and elements of life.

    Jiang Hao gets a scoreboard. As long as they kill the elements, their remaining energy will be merged into the scoreboard. After that, the scoreboard will have a numerical increase, depending on the strength of the elements.

    There is also a source of points, that is, snatching other people''s tokens.

    In the end, only a thousand won.

    Jiang Hao looked at the monks all over the mountain and sighed. It seemed that there was not much threshold, but so many people were actually the biggest threshold.

    There are at least tens of thousands of monks here. If we want to screen out a thousand, we can imagine the pressure of competition.

    In case of robbery, the sword will be blind and will probably die. Even if you die, there''s nothing to say.

    The monsters in the forest have been expelled from the Dragon Palace. Now only elemental life is left in the forest.

    In a dark place.

    A flame was blazing, blazing and hot. The map in the lower layer was very dark, and the stones dissolved like mud. Above the flame, there are two white spots of light, which should be the eyes of the flame element.

    According to legend, the ancient god created the world. Therefore, no matter what kind of creatures, the models refer to the appearance of ancient gods.

    Although there are different races and different shapes, they can always find common ground.

    The best form is human, which is suitable for cultivation. Therefore, many monsters will become human beings, simulating human meridians, in order to break through faster.

    "Look, that''s the flame element. If you kill him, our score will increase." Meng Ran is like discovering a new world.

    Lin Feng''s face was full of pride, and he didn''t even mean to start. He came here only to have a deal with Meng Ran''s father, not to enter the Dragon Palace.

    If he wants to enter the Dragon Palace, it will be easy.

    The flame was rolling and autobiographical at full speed, sending out a violent evil energy. A long flame sword appeared in the hands of the elements and attacked Jiang Hao. The light of the sword was flashing, and the fire was accompanied by it. The momentum was overwhelming.

    "Good come!" Meng ran called out his sword and went up to meet him. The body jumps several tens of meters high, the silver light falls the blade, a sword stabs to the flame element center area.

    Data have been collected before they came. The weakness of elemental life is the crystal nucleus at their center.

    The flame sword flutters and wastes all over the sky, attacking Meng ran. The fire snake fluttered, hissed and roared wildly, alternating blue and blue, and the temperature was higher.

    Meng Ran''s sword is extremely smooth, like a mirror. On the body of the sword, you can clearly see the surrounding scenery. Moving along the sword, suddenly, a sharp blade cuts off the scenery.

    Boom!

    The flame was cut in half by the sharp sword and dissipated in the sky. The sound of crystal nucleus fragmentation is clear and audible.

    At that moment, the flame dissipated, and a purple energy was injected into Meng Ran''s token, and the score increased by 10 points.

    "Be careful!"

    Jiang Hao sensed the abnormality and exclaimed.

    The soil under Meng Ran''s feet cracked and sent out a stream of heat. He dodged in a hurry, but his clothes were ignited. He ran the aura in a hurry to extinguish the flame. But as soon as the flame touched the aura, it burned even harder.

    He is not physical training. Although he has aura defense, his skin is red and his pain is incomparable.

    The heat gushed out and flew into the sky and dyed everything red.

    Then, they gather together to form a giant flame beast.

    This is another form of the flame element, with a higher score, but it''s a misfortune.

    The beast is extremely powerful, commonly known as the trial killer, but they did not expect to be met by the three of them.

    All the monks who encountered the flame beast, without exception, basically fell down.

    Lin Feng did not hesitate, he did not come to participate in the test, of course, it is important to protect his life. He tried his best to urge him to escape to the west, but as soon as he got to the fire wall, he appeared out of thin air and blocked his way.

    "What? What to do? It''s over. It''s over. We''re all going to die. I knew I would not come here with you. I was so unlucky that I met the flame beast. "

    Lin Fenghe lost his mind. Unkempt Raymond Lam looked as like as two peas cannot withstand a single blow.

    looked at the hair and saw the voice of his heart. He thought, "as I think, the mind is almost unacceptable, and where can we become strong?"

    Strong, should be strong and strong, meet weak then not disrespectful division. Jiang Hao never underestimates a person easily, because you never know what kind of adventure he will have and how much room for progress.

    Those who can see the future of others at a glance are not people, they are gods. No, even gods, it''s hard to know.Since ancient times, there has been no rule for the strong and the weak. The way to change lies in man-made.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Never bully an honest man at will, because you don''t know how many people support him. For Jiang Hao, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he treats everyone with courtesy.

    Flames rolling, layer after layer, like the tide, covering the world.

    Jiang Hao''s face was flushed, and the extremely high temperature was assimilated by the fire in his body, but he shed a lot of sweat.

    Heat can not enter his body, but stay on the body surface, steam dry water, skin dry, gradually cracked, turned into ashes, with the water dripping.

    Meng Ran''s condition is the worst. He is closest to the flame beast. His clothes are burned to ashes, revealing his smooth and strong body.

    There are only three of them here at the moment, and it won''t be embarrassing.

    A light yellow seed drill out of the ground, growing rapidly, building a fiery red muscle, white and hard bone, soon completed growth.

    The fire ox, which is transformed from a giant flame beast, has infinite force. Its sharp angle can easily break the armor and tear the spiritual defense of a monk. What''s more, the terrible flame, like a beast never satisfied, would burn his opponent to ashes and devour its energy.

    The hair is red, but the flame agglutination, like spines, has been close to the essence.

    The hair on the body surface is absolutely fatal to a monk. Because it''s so subtle that you can''t see it clearly, it''s hard to detect its rules.

    When it penetrates into the body and goes deep into the pores, it will react with Reiki and explode immediately. A small area will become ash, and the aura around it will be assimilated into a sea of fire, causing irreversible damage.

    Even if you are lucky enough to escape from the day of birth, the damage of the fire hair cannot be repaired. There is a way to repair it, but it is definitely not a concentration period can bear.

    Meng ran learned from the "element said", naturally know the fierce of the bull, dare not contact with it.

    The sword dances like a light red. It is extremely soft and resists the fire from the bull. The sword is like a sharp blade. It cuts the flame and shakes it in a circle, smashing those flames.

    The body of the sword is made of fine steel, but it is still burned red with black mucus on the periphery.

    Meng Ran''s aura involves hook. Lead, so that the mucus will not drop, suspended on the surface.

    Through the intentional guidance of aura, the blade of the sword is not blunt, but sharper.

    The fire cow makes a strange cry, and a little pillar of fire rises into the sky, dissolves the rocks and turns everything into ashes. Meng Ran is careful to avoid, at the beginning is good, can avoid the attack.

    But the flames seemed to be endless, growing in number, covering the entire site.

    As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Not to mention swimming in the river.

    Soon,

    he was hit by the fire, and the fire snake danced and roared with excitement. The power of fire easily destroyed his aura defense, invaded the body surface and swept everything.

    Meng ran screamed incessantly, and his vocal cords vibrated desperately in an attempt to ease the pain. But it doesn''t do much except that the sound is getting smaller and smaller.

    The brilliance of his eyes is far beyond the power of his mind.

    The flame went out.

    He used his remaining wisdom to control his half burnt body and instinctively came to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has the red lotus industry fire, in this sea of fire, not only no pressure, but feel very comfortable. The hot breath, rolling heat, into his mouth and nose, gently stroked his respiratory tract, making him very comfortable.

    It seems that there are countless forces with steel needles, focusing on specific acupoints, so that he can moan. The heat flow finally converges in the lungs, moistens the alveoli, and the light coolness sublimates the comfort to a higher level.

    If someone knew that Jiang Hao enjoyed it so much, he would be angry and scolded, which would be too terrible.

    "How are you, brother Jiang?" Meng Ran''s voice was very low.

    "Me? Not bad. " Jiang Hao''s face was a little embarrassed, he would not say he was groaning.

    Meng ran vomited a mouthful of burnt black rotten meat. He did not know which organ it was. His voice was lower and said, "I can''t do it! This monster is so terrible, you and you run away

    "What do you do?" Jiang Hao''s face regained its solemnity.

    "Hey, hey Meng Ran''s smile was very strange. He seemed to make an important decision. He said, "I can''t do it! Most of the body is rotten, and the cultivation is reduced a lot. Even if you go out, it is useless. Besides, you can''t go out with me. If you and I get to know each other, I''ll help you, and I''ll be a dying man. "

    The power of fire is too terrible, even if Meng Ran has a jade pendant to protect, he can''t repair his body. Therefore, Meng Ran''s father looked for someone to protect him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Feng was a soft egg.

    Thousands of calculations, only the missing character of this person. It''s OK to fight with the same level, but it''s different to kill the flame beast in the transitional period.

    "No! I''m going to take you out. " Jiang Haoyi flatly refused.

    "That''s no use, ginger. Come on, I''m dead." Meng ran preached that the fluctuation of soul became weaker and weaker.When a man is dying, his words are good.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Don''t worry! The flame beast is powerful, but he can''t help me Jiang Haoru said that all, injected the power of a undead bird to help Meng ran alleviate the injury.

    He injected not much power into the undead, only to help Meng ran save his life. Only with the help of pills in the future can we stimulate its real strength and repair the damaged body.

    If someone finds out that he has the power of an immortal bird, it is no different from looking for death. Even if Meng ran does not have evil intentions towards him, the power behind him will be ready to move.

    After all, it''s the power of life and death. I don''t know how many people are longing for this kind of thing.

    Meng ran had a sharp pain in the lower part of his body. He vomited blood again, but his eyes recovered. He once again has the perception to be able to detect the existence of pain, instead of feeling nothing as before. ,

    it''s a great feeling.

    He was just delirious, blurred in front of his eyes, and his soul felt fragile, so he didn''t pay attention to what Jiang Hao had done to him.

    Only way is Jiang Hao gave him healing medicine.

    Lin Feng was surrounded by the fire wall and was kept in custody. A group of flame floating around, like a guard in general, pale yellow eyes are full of disdain.

    Lin Feng didn''t think so, kneeling and begging for mercy: "please, if you can let me live, even if I can make you a cow or a horse."

    The flame seemed to have no intelligence, burning violently, but did not respond to Lin Feng''s words.

    On a high mountain.

    The crystal ball shows a picture of the elemental forest, which is the flame beast. The three old men sat on one side with great interest.

    The fat old man twisted his body, sighed and said, "tut Tut, the power of this flame beast is really great. Looking at the sea of fire, I want to experience it."

    "Zhengchu, calm down." Said the old man with long eyebrows.

    "Don''t worry! I''m already an elder, and I''m prudent. What should be done and what should not be done. " Zhengchu said, looking at Lin Feng, who was paralyzed on the ground, he frowned and said, "but then again, I have heard of Lin Feng, who is a first-class master in Tiandu city. How can he be so useless. I really can''t look down. This kind of person can''t be taken. "

    "Zhengchu, I don''t think so. The factors that need to be considered are the level of cultivation talent, the firmness of willpower, the nature of mind and the background. This Lin Feng just in the concentration period then tail cocked up to the sky, self righteous, bully soft afraid of hard just Said long eyebrow.

    "But is the flame beast going back? Is Meng Chao still there? When the guy is in a hurry, he dares to do anything Said the fat old man.

    "No need." The old man in grey is cold.

    "Cold heart, you are finally willing to talk. After staying with you for so long, I thought you were a mute." Zhengchu laughed.

    Cold heart did not pay attention to his interest, continued to face, silent.

    All three of them are elders of the inner gate of the Dragon Palace. They have great authority. They are responsible for casting the array here in case of accidents.

    "Meng ran volunteered to take part in the trial. The trial of our Dragon Palace was for justice. If we opened a back door for him, it would not be ridiculed. At that time, no one will come to our dragon palace. They will all go to other sects. " Long eyebrow explained.

    "Yes, I don''t know. I thought we were afraid of their coming into being. The boy is going to die. The three of us are still afraid that Meng Chao will not succeed? " Zhengchu said.

    "He will not die." Cold heart every word.

    "Why? Cold heart, how did you talk again? It''s really unusual today. The mute actually opened his mouth. I can''t. I''m going to the Shaying house to gamble today to see if I can have a good fortune. " It''s like a chatterbox at the beginning.

    "Go away!" Cold heart angry way.

    "Cough." Long eyebrow deliberately dry cough, ease the embarrassment, said: "did you notice that young man next to Meng ran? In the sea of fire, it''s like a fish into the sea, flying in the universe, free and free. "

    "He should be practicing fire attribute skills, just as I practice the power of fire, I can do it." At the beginning of the debate.

    "He''s strong, and I feel terrible, like the sword of Damocles, hanging over my forehead. If he can grow up, he will achieve no less than us in the future. " Cold heart said, after he finished, he turned away, so as not to listen to the beginning of this words Laolao.

    "True or false." Seeing the beauty leave at the beginning, I dare not talk nonsense any more.

    "Look at it!" Said long eyebrow.

    Jiang Hao put Meng ran aside and arranged it simply. The fire of Honglian industry was surging, which frightened the flame that wanted to approach. Only the red lotus industry fire is the real king of fire. The flame of this element life is just a pediatrics.

    Many small flames are extinguished or stationary.

    The fire cow seems to feel a huge threat. The hoof on the right front is slightly bent, and the big angle is aimed at Jiang Hao, making a strange whine.

    Jiang Hao took out the juexie knife, dragged it on the ground, and fixed his eyes on the fire ox. The brain is running at high speed, constantly calculating and analyzing, predicting the next action of the fire bull, the energy level.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    He is constantly adjusting his body in order to reach his best state. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He never takes it lightly. Every fight is the last one.

    Cluck!

    Please drag the knife on the ground, leaving a long tail.

    Finally, the fire bull couldn''t bear it. He bumped into Jiang Hao, like a meteorite landing, fast and brave.

    The powerful Qi machine locked Jiang Hao, but it had little effect on Jiang Hao''s spirit power. He shakes his arm and his neck, and his bones explode like fried beans.

    The huge impact force appeared, the air waves were rolling, the sea of fire was roaring, just like the black clouds pressing the city, the power was growing, and finally reached the limit and burst out.

    "Go!" Jiang Hao had a big drink. He waved his heartless knife, pressed down his body and waved a knife.

    The knife was aimed at the neck of the bull.

    With amazing strength, Jiang Hao''s right arm was in sharp pain, and the bones began to break. The muscles on the surface were broken like paper, which were lifted up one by one and then devoured by flames.

    After the flame devoured Jiang Hao''s power, the energy increased sharply, from red to blue.

    Jiang Hao had already calculated this step and knew the harm, but he had already made a decision. The flexible thread of Reiki sticks to the palm and arm, allowing him to build a new whole.

    There was a burst of heart, a riot of strength, and a mouthful of blood.

    He insisted on it. The heartless sword seemed to sense his thoughts and roared wildly. The sharp blade is pressed down and bumps into the neck of the fire ox, and it fights fiercely with the flame energy.

    The temperature of the flame is extremely high, but the power of honglianye fire is contained in the heartless sabre. It is not afraid of the flame. It directly crushes the flame, and continues to chop it.

    Bang Dang!

    A clear and loud voice.

    The heartless knife hit the energy core of the fire bull.

    The core trembled, and could not bear the power of the heartless sword, and it exploded immediately.

    A huge air wave appeared, sweeping Jiang Hao aside. Fire cattle smashed, into countless small snakes, and the surrounding sea of fire assimilation. One after another flame appeared, closed the heaven and earth, shrouded all things.

    Like Meng ran, Jiang Hao was burned by the fire, and felt a sharp pain in every inch of his skin.

    "Hum! Is this the flame? I''ll show you what real fire is. " Jiang Hao disdained to say that the undead bird sang wantonly, but it did not show up.

    Jiang Hao''s intuition told him that something seemed to be staring at him, so he did not show all the power of the undead.

    Although the power did not play to the extreme, but it is extremely pure, accurate and elegant.

    Red lotus industry fire rolling, swept Jiang Hao''s body a circle, put that stupid flame out.

    With Jiang Hao''s body, he flew to the sky and broke through the fire barrier.

    Fire cattle are still unwilling, the sea of fire swaying, flame lotus blossoming, fly to Jiang Hao, want to eliminate it. But a flash of knife light, breaking the void, smashing countless flame lotus.

    At the moment of the explosion.

    Jiang Hao, holding a heartless knife, fell down and kept chopping at full speed. One lotus flower after another blooms, turns into ashes and returns to nothingness.

    The fire bull jumped from the spot, the sea of flame surged, and a huge wave rolled to Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    The heartless sword directly splits the flame wave and breaks the core of the fire ox. The token on Jiang Hao''s waist made a beep, and the score increased by 100.

    "It''s only one hundred. It''s wasted so much energy, alas!" Jiang Hao discontented and took out a new dress.

    Lin Feng has no face to stay here, in the moment the fire wall disappeared, he ran away.

    Looking at the direction of Lin Feng''s departure, Jiang Hao said with a smile: "this guy is really the first."

    Escape ability is the first, even Jiang Hao can not defeat him.

    He didn''t understand how such a person got the first place in Tiandu city. Well, instead of thinking about such meaningless things, it''s better to keep looking for new elemental life.

    Meng ran was forced to be seriously injured, but he also withdrew and did not dare to stay. If it goes on, I''m afraid it''s life-threatening.

    Next to the crystal ball.

    Cold heart with a straight face, like the frost beauty, there is a kind of people can not approach the breath, the way: "how?"

    "Very strong." Long eyebrow gave his own evaluation.

    "Check, we must investigate clearly. As long as the background is clean, we will pull it into our dragon palace." Zhengchu was so happy that she was dancing.

    "He has a strange mark on his body, which is the secret of our dragon palace." The long eyebrow frowned, and the two eyebrows stood up like pillars.

    "I also noticed that this imprint has a fatal attraction for elemental life. But I don''t understand why he has such a mark on his body, which is only used by some elite disciples of the Dragon Palace. " Zhengchu said.

    "It seems that we have some conflicts with him in the Dragon Palace. That''s good. We will be good people." Said long eyebrow.

    "Good man, I like it. I look like a good man." It''s the beginning of music.Jiang Hao didn''t know that on that night, Wei Shui planted a special mark on him and wanted him to die in the element forest. This mark is very special and strange, so Jiang Hao can''t detect it.

    He had just gone a little way when he met another giant elemental life.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    On the way Jiang Hao walked, many small blue snakes appeared. The water was surging with a strong chill. The little snake greedily smelled Jiang Hao''s footprints and made an excited voice. His eyes were fixed on the distance.

    The trees shake violently, and the withered yellow leaves fall and dance with the wind. They fall on the snake and turn into ice crystals and bright patterns.

    In the front of the bog, a blue dragon appeared. He looked at Jiang Hao recklessly, as if it was something in his bag, which made Jiang Hao very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Hao held the heartless knife in his hand and was excited. The fire bull just lost so fast that he was not satisfied. He also found his own shortcomings, usually very comfortable, once fighting, the blood will boil up, the whole person has changed.

    He was like a wild animal ready to move. In his mouth, he had a strong desire for blood.

    He wanted to bite the dragon''s neck, tear his scales, chew off the arteries of his neck, and drink the blood.

    Desire, a very strong desire to fight.

    Jiaolong looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes and growls unhappily. He is very close to the existence of the dragon, but now he is treated as a prey by a human being. What a joke.

    Beside the crystal ball, the three old men began to discuss again, especially lengxin. Since Jiang Hao showed extraordinary strength, he talked a lot more.

    Zhengchu did not dare to continue to provoke cold heart, for fear of making others unhappy, he beat him up. It''s small to give a beating. Many elders in the Dragon Palace will help her with her cold heart''s appearance.

    Therefore, is the beginning after long eyebrow reminder, inexplicably honest many.

    "Who did the boy provoke? The mark even attracted the element dragon. This dragon is not an ordinary elemental giant. It is close to the real existence. It has the blood of the dragon, and its strength is extremely terrible. " Long eyebrow looks at the lifelike Jiaolong road.

    "Who put it on earth? It''s impossible for these monks to stop such immorality." Zhengchu said.

    "I put it. Let it play. Can''t I?" Cold heart said, obviously to Zhengchu already had the opinion.

    "Yes, yes, auntie, everything you say is right." At the beginning, he was sweating.

    Cold heart is not only beautiful and moving, but also powerful. Where does he dare to provoke others.

    "Let''s just let it go! It would be a pity if such a good seedling died Long eyebrow suggested.

    Fairness, there has never been absolute fairness. Real fairness is only the tool of the strong, only the weak always talk about fairness.

    Only when you are powerful can you speak on the same platform. At that time, how many people are left to discuss fairness?

    Fairness, freedom, in this bright behind, I do not know how much dirty blood.

    The Dragon roared at Jiang Hao, and the sound waves spread layer by layer, shaking the world. Nearby trees have collapsed, weak direct explosion, turned into countless debris.

    Jiang Hao, however, remained motionless and looked at Jiaolong coldly with a jest in his eyes.

    Jiaolong felt insulted and spat out a huge column of water and attacked Jiang Hao.

    The heartless sword did not wait for Jiang Hao to control, he moved up and split the waves. The water column broke, countless drops of water rolled down, and it was freezing cold. Jiang Hao only felt his pores shrink and his blood vessels were closed. He had a lot of goose bumps.

    The power of the fire is constantly flowing, recovering the heat of the body.

    If the blood coagulates, the operation of aura will be difficult or even impossible to mobilize, which is no different from seeking death.

    The little blue snake that clings to the ground flies to the sky and gathers on the dragon like a pilgrimage. The dragon''s body surface grew thick blue scales, its strength increased greatly, and its claws changed from four to five.

    Copper bell like eyes, with the pattern of snowflakes, the power of water property continues to spread.

    A big mouth, countless water swords fly out and rush to Jiang Hao. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, and the molecules remained motionless and could no longer move.

    Everything has come to a standstill.

    Jiang Hao''s body was extremely stiff, like a brick, unable to move. The water sword was inserted into his flesh and blood. The blood had already frozen and the aura could not be turned around. The undead bird was sealed by a force and could not move. The fire of Honglian industry was constantly pounding and trying to fight back.

    The power of Yihuo was very strong, and soon recaptured the main battlefield and forced the cold air out of the body. Flame lines appear on the skin, and the powerful heat dissolves the water sword and destroys its structural unity.

    Jiang Hao yelled, and a momentum burst out, forcing all the water swords out of the body.

    Jiaolong felt the momentum and the fear from the bottom of his heart. He soon came back to his senses and roared. The huge body, like a mountain, pressed against Jiang Hao.

    "Good coming!" Jiang Hao grabs the unfeeling knife that lands on the ground directly, the ice of which fades away and is replaced by a frenzy.

    In this moment, the gentle young man released all his murderous spirit, which was like a god of killing.

    Kill!

    Jiang Hao screamed wildly, clenched his heartless knife, and met Jiaolong directly. Jiaolong''s body is huge and weighs more than ten thousand jin. With that brute force, its strength is extremely terrible.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Long eyebrow could not care about his posture and said in surprise, "is he going to collide with the body of Jiaolong? No, it''s impossible. Although this dragon is an elemental life, its strength is similar to that of a real dragon. Even I dare not touch it with my flesh. "

    "Monsters have always been strong and strong. Even with weapons, human beings can only attack with the help of weak points. It''s no different from looking for death if you bump into it. " It''s a little bit early, and I''m also surprised.

    It would be a pity if Jiang Hao died like this.

    "No! It''s a great loss for our dragon palace to recycle the Dragon immediately. We can''t let this guy hang up like this. " At the beginning of the incident, the case was put on record.

    "What''s the matter, long eyebrow, you''re a fool." Zhengchu just looked back, but saw the long eyebrow mouth open very big.

    "You''re a fool. Your whole family is a fool. Look for yourself." Long eyebrows are short of breath.

    The flame lines of the heartless blade are layered. The blade emits a dazzling red light, which is extremely sharp, as if to cut the space. The blade collides with the dragon scale, making a piercing sound, just like a nail scraping glass.

    Jiang Hao had a sharp pain in his arm. He felt a little stronger and pressed it up. The Dragon scales at the joint with the blade broke apart one by one, revealing the blue elemental body. The Dragon screamed, and the merciless blade continued to press up. The Dragon tendon was broken, and the element body was broken in two.

    Three huge dragon scales were scattered on the ground, dark and shaking violently. With the fall of the dragon, it can explode, and the soil splashes around, turning into a pool of water stains.

    On the blade of Jiang Hao''s heartless sword, there is the power of pure red lotus fire, which can melt all objects in the world.

    He calculated it properly. The temperature would not exceed the melting point of the heartless knife, but also strengthen the blade. This requires a very strong ability of calculation. Since he understood the divine script, it is nothing to him at all.

    Half of the dragon is like a reptile, crawling under Jiang Hao''s feet, and a water spray appears, condensing a new body.

    Soon, two smaller dragons were formed.

    Having suffered the loss of the last time, the two dragon dragons did not dare to fight with Jiang Hao again. They jet water swords from a distance and consumed Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not have any facial expression fluctuation on his face. His powerful divine sense recognized the water sword. His analysis, judgment and locking were as smooth as flowing water, and the speed was extremely fast.

    The water sword broke into countless drops and fell into the mire.

    Jiaolong also wants to resist, cloth under the water curtain, to Jiang Hao volume.

    Jiang Hao splits the water curtain directly, smashing the core of Jiaolong''s elements, and the token on his waist emits light and beeps.

    The above score has been increased by 120.

    With the original score, it''s 330.

    The ten points was given by Meng ran, and Jiang Hao accepted Meng Ran''s gift. He didn''t like to owe others, but he saved Meng ran once. It was normal to collect some things.

    The other dragon burst into a pool of water due to its broken core.

    "It''s a sharp knife. I want one too." Just looking at Jiang Hao''s knife, I feel a little excited.

    Weapons are of great importance to friars, not simply objects, but their lifelong companionship. Therefore, few people say that they want other people''s weapons. Even if it is a trade, it is just a gift.

    It is a great disrespect for people to say such words at Zhengchu. But he couldn''t suppress his agitation.

    It''s so sharp that it''s terrible to be able to cut the dragon''s body so easily.

    "Don''t be confused by the appearance of things." Cold heart said.

    "What do you say?" Zhengchu doubted.

    "It''s not that his weapons are powerful, but the flame lines on them are fierce, which is equivalent to a special array of Dharma, which strengthens the blade. No, it''s not a phalanx, it''s a special flame with a very high temperature Said long eyebrow.

    "Seconds!" Zhengchu clapped his hands and said, "how much control and computing power are needed to hold that balance point."

    Jiang Hao was mending the wound. The brute force of the Dragon wounded his internal organs. However, he had the power of an immortal bird. In addition to many healing drugs, he soon recovered.

    Somewhere in the grass.

    "Big brother, you see, is this boy?" Said the short fat man.

    The tall man slapped him on the back of his head.

    "Big brother, how do you hit me?" Said the short fat man.

    "You want to die! This guy is so horrible, what do you do if you expose us? " The tall man said angrily.

    "How can you speak louder than me? It''s good to say that I am." Short fat man dissatisfied way.

    Another slap.

    "Be quiet!" The tall man''s voice dropped a little.

    The short fat man did not dare to argue with him for fear of being beaten again. He shrinks his neck, and he''s fat. He''s like a ball.

    "I have to say, this boy is really fierce, and can beat the water elemental beast. But I can''t help it. Someone offered you a reward of 100000 Amethyst on your head. I can only blame you for your bad luck. " Tall and thin in the heart so thought.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Outside the elemental forest.

    Wei Shui looked at the eastern element forest, and raised the huge water column on it. He sighed, "boy, what are you doing? This is my site. I has the final say."

    At the thought of what had happened last night, he turned blue with anger, his chest fluctuated, and his breath became very short. Soon, he returned to his original appearance and sighed, "Alas! What a pity! I''ve arranged so many things for you to see how you get out of your life. "

    Element forest.

    Next to the cliff.

    As soon as the tall man gritted his teeth and raised his arms, more than ten strong men appeared and attacked Jiang Hao. All of a sudden, he called out to kill the sky, which was full of murderous spirit.

    Colorful aura appeared, all kinds of weapons showed up and attacked Jiang Hao.

    "Kill him, and his points will be ours." Cried the little fat man. The reason for this kind of momentum is to clear the suspense. After all, in the element forest, such things often happen.

    In his opinion, Jiang Haoning''s strength in the middle of the divine period could not block so many people''s attacks.

    He cherished talents and couldn''t bear to die. For the Dragon Palace, it was also a great loss.

    "No Cold heart said.

    "Why?" Zhengchu asked.

    "The strong have the pride of the strong." Cold heart says, finish saying then continue to be silent. In the cold eyes, looking at what happened, the light flickered and wavered.

    Zhengchu knew her temperament and didn''t ask much. She turned her head and looked at her long eyebrows. If long eyebrow''s opinion is consistent with him, even if Leng Xin disagrees, he can''t do anything about him.

    Long eyebrow understood his meaning and sighed: "I agree with the cold heart''s view, it''s not too late to have a look."

    Jiang Hao contracted all the aura, gathered in the elixir field, and the breath all converged, as if he were an ordinary person. In the cold eyes, the murderous spirit flickered, revealing his intention.

    He squatted on the ground, shrinking his strength. The fire of honglianye had a change and wanted to break out, but he was forced down by his divine consciousness.

    Finally, it becomes a small ball and becomes an invisible point.

    Boom!

    Terrible energy!!

    God flame shakes the sky wings!!!

    A terrible smell appeared, enveloped around, broke through the sky, smashed the space, and dyed the whole world red.

    Shenwen appeared and floated in this space.

    Above the white clouds, there is a ghost shadow, as if from another space, king in this world.

    The sound of strange ballads appeared in my ears, which seemed to be the sound of chanting scriptures.

    The tongue of fire danced wildly from Jiang Hao''s back and spread all over the world. The space is broken, and the fire goes, there are countless scattered dots, like fireflies in the night.

    These fragments are engulfed by the flame, and the rest are attracted by the outer space law, assimilated again and re transformed into a part of the heavenly way.

    The forest of elements turned into a sea of fire, and a large number of elemental life was broken.

    The token on his waist kept making sound, and the rhythm became faster and faster. Soon, he could not bear the temperature of the fire and turned into a pool of mud.

    In his eyes, there is a red flame, burning blazing, as if to turn the world into ashes, all return to oblivion.

    Destruction, total destruction.

    Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and said, "die!"

    As soon as the word came out, it was like thunder, and the earth and the mountains shook violently.

    A flame appeared in his palm, spread out, turned into a huge blade, and cut directly at the area where the people were. The heartless sword blared wantonly and wanted to join in the battle, but it flew to the blade of fire and integrated with it.

    A lot of space is broken, countless pieces splash, light is ignited by the flame, burning blazing. The earth becomes like water, flowing down to lower places, and constantly dissolving.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    When other monks saw this strange situation, they did not want to take part in the competition and fled one after another. Life is the most important thing. Besides, people in the Dragon Palace are not included in their age. After 30 years, he is a hero again.

    The place destroyed by the fire revealed a dark void, and a terrible hurricane appeared and swept everything. A large number of meteorites fell along with the hurricane, but before they fell to half, they were ignited by flames and turned into ashes.

    "Big brother, let''s not run!" Only when the short fat men saw this situation did they understand how terrible their opponents were.

    "Run? Where do you want me to run now? They''ve been watched. Is there any chance to run? " The tall man thought in his heart that his intestines were almost regretful, but he did not dare to say so.

    In order to stabilize people''s hearts, the tall man said, "he is just bluffing. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a monk in the middle of his concentration period. Our thirty monks in the later stage of concentration will surely be able to defeat him. "

    It has to be said that he did not believe his own words, so that the restless people stabilized.

    "The slang said in front of us, we must do our best this time, otherwise we will die." The tall man said in a loud voice.

    The crowd nodded and understood what he meant.

    "Let me meet him first." It was a big man, and he made a big seal, which turned into a big mountain and pressed on Jiang Hao. The golden light of the seal glitters and the breath is pressing. It shakes away the flame and blocks out the sky and the sun.

    Jiang Hao had a big drink, waved the blade of fire, and attacked.

    Boom!

    Golden light, entangled with the red flame, alternate colors. Jiang Hao bit the tip of his tongue and showed all his murderous spirit. He passed along the blade of the flame to the big man.

    When a big man saw only a sea of corpses, a sea of blood, gods falling, and heaven and earth breaking, he felt instinctively afraid.

    As soon as he stopped, he could not resist Jiang Hao''s blade of fire. Red lotus industry fire rolling, moving upward, covering the entire seal. The gold light defense of the seal was broken, scattered and directly burned into ink.

    Even if it can be repaired, it will cost a lot.

    A long whip appeared, swimming like a snake, sending out bursts of dragon sound. The Dragon chants unceasingly, the prestige superposes, appears Yinglong virtual shadow above, overlooks Jiang Hao.

    The undead bird is also an ancient divine beast. How can this impure Yinglong run wild and make a long sound, turn into a sharp arrow, and penetrate the heart of Ying Long''s virtual shadow.

    The whip broke and scattered, like a defeated soldier. The flame changed from red to blue, from blue to red, alternately, opening its mouth to the whip and swallowing it into the stomach.

    Losing his life weapon, the man vomited blood and was engulfed by the sea of fire.

    Life and death are unknown.

    "Bury God sword array!"

    Three more friars came forward. They were three sword practitioners. The long sword like silver moon was dancing and cooperated with Youzhi to attack Jiang Hao.

    It''s straight. It''s dark. It''s back.

    "Pretend!" Jiang Hao hums, the flame dances wildly, thousands of snakes move, ten thousand snakes swim, and the world is broken again.

    The fire snakes gather together to form a huge wave, which hits three people and beats them directly.

    The blade of fire jumps out, cuts at three people and kills them.

    "Burial God? It''s better to bury a pig. " Jiang Hao cold way, take out three bottles of pills, regardless of the category, randomly swallow into the abdomen. Shenwen appeared, refining pills, transforming them into pure aura.

    Pores open, wings of fire flapping, crazy absorption of aura around.

    The cost of this kind of battle is huge. Now he has used more than half of his aura.

    "Together The tall man ordered in a loud voice. Seeing that the people were still unwilling to move, he advised: "we can''t retreat now. We can only have a chance of life if we fight to the death."

    Yes, I feel the gun is hot. The first thing they felt was that the gun was a little shaky. Thanks to Reiki, he was able to maintain the battle.

    Ten people united together, heart to heart, forming an array, to Jiang Hao in the past. The sound of shouting and killing was earth shaking, and the sound of horses'' hooves was incessant, as if there were thousands of troops. The fire around them was suppressed by their aura, shrunk into a mass and disappeared in the air.

    "Let''s go too!" The tall man said, the other several people understand, are no longer left hand, pull out the long sword to attack Jiang Hao.

    Although they won''t form a battle, they each have their own strong points and make the strongest attack.

    This time it is related to their families and lives, so they can''t hide themselves.

    Jiang Hao urges the body method, converges the flame wing and disappears in place. When everyone came back to God, the heartless sword had been cut on the army. The spear pierced out, sending out a cold light and breaking the flame.

    Jiang Hao fled in a hurry, but the number was too much. In addition, his aura was consuming more and more quickly, which was a little too much to eat.

    The spear shot through his body, leaving a huge hole, which was quickly repaired by the force of the undead bird.

    According to his deliberate adjustment, he did not hurt the vital points and soon recovered his fighting capacity.

    The sword fell one after another like a merciless executioner.The space is constantly bouncing and breaking, leaving the black void, and a large hurricane appears. After Jiang Hao''s intentional guidance, he attacked the army together. Although it was useless, the smallest grasshopper was also meat. Of course, if it was useful, it should be used.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The remaining few people appeared out of thin air, and the murderous spirit broke out. They stabbed Jiang Hao''s to do harm. Jiang Hao mobilizes the flame, rolling flames, forming a turtle shell like shield wall. The burning stream surged and swallowed up the sword and burned it red.

    When a friar took out his sword, he found that it had been bent. Some wanted to cry without tears.

    When he was distracted, Jiang Hao''s Qi machine immediately locked him, kicked him in his abdomen, grabbed his neck, and called directly to his neck. The others tried to rescue them, but it was too late.

    The ten men in the army began to disperse, moving like snakes. They surrounded Jiang Hao to absorb the aura around him and not allow him to replenish his energy.

    "Damn it." Jiang Hao murmured, the aura was constantly consumed, and the shadow of the undead became more and more dreamy, and would soon disappear.

    Ten people gathered around, and a wild animal appeared and roared wantonly. Their spears were raised, thunder and riot, electric light and flint bombarded Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao manipulated the fire defense to form a column, barely blocking the blow.

    Several times in a row, it was so that he couldn''t bear it.

    "Ha ha! He can''t hold on. Kill him. " Someone said happily.

    The cold light is surging, the thunder and lightning are rolling, the sky is exploding, and Jiang Hao is constantly bombarded. His body was very dark, his strength was declining, and he could not repair the injury in his body.

    A series of shocking wounds appeared, like a mouth in general, a lot of black powder fell on the ground.

    The black powder was burnt by lightning on his body.

    Fire defense has failed.

    His skin was black and smelled of scorch. Although his body was glued together, it turned into black powder like crumbs with a little strength.

    Saliva is suspended on the tongue, trying to swallow, but the muscles of the throat have been destroyed by lightning, there is no place to go.

    The internal organs are protected by divine text, and the remaining aura is used to build a barrier to resist the bombardment of thunder and lightning.

    He took out more than ten bottles of pills under the cover of the flame with the power of spirit and the remaining aura. He smashed the bottle and sucked it into his mouth with the glass residue.

    Under the influence of aura, he was forced to the abdomen, tempered by the divine power, and became a pure power.

    He took a deep breath, and lightning power took the opportunity to enter, destroying most of the alveoli.

    No way!

    These people have cut off my aura. I can''t go on like this.

    If it goes on like this, I will die here.

    I have to say, these people are really terrible, they have found his biggest weakness at present. Although he has strong recovery ability, he needs Reiki supplement. As long as his aura is cut off, he will soon break down.

    Looking back on Jiang Zhen, Chu Yue and others, he was determined a little bit.

    His mind moved, called out the beast control, lock the weakest area, kill a hole. Controlling the beast and Jiang Hao''s mind were integrated. Seeing that most of his body was destroyed, they were furious and showed great fighting power.

    They directly tore a hole, a large amount of aura poured in, Jiang Hao''s body quickly repaired, the flame appeared again, rolling and moving, forming a shield wall, and constantly expanding.

    Soon, his body was repaired and his strength was restored.

    A flame appeared, and with the sword, it directly cut and killed a Spearman.

    Before he died, the Spearman''s eyes were full of panic, and he screamed heartrendingly. Then he was engulfed by the flames.

    "Well, that guy is not normal at all. Too, too terrible. I''m going home. I''m going home

    They lost their will to fight and fled everywhere.

    The control animals ran fast, taking the air flow as the ground, and soon caught up with the monks who lost the will to resist and killed them. If they swallow it with their souls, they won''t leave such a problem.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only tall fish and short fat people, the two culprits.

    "How can this happen? It''s impossible. At the end of 30 concentration periods, it''s so dead." Said the tall man.

    The short fat man pulled the corner of the tall man''s coat, his voice trembled and said, "brother, what should we do now? I don''t want to die

    "Don''t worry, that guy has left me behind." Said the tall man, shaking his hands like a sewing machine.

    After a while, a black seal character appeared in his hand.

    "It''s a runaway rune. Just pinch this and we''ll be 100, 000 miles away." The tall man preached.

    "Ha ha! Brother, you have this. Why didn''t you just run away with this seal script? " Said the short fat man.

    "You idiot, this seal script can only be used by two people. Those people will die when they die. What does it have to do with me?" The tall man preached.

    "But they''ve been with us for so long, they''ll have some feelings. It''s hard for me to die like this. " Said the short fat man.

    "Hum! No poison, no husband. If we die, we will die. Is our life important? " The tall man preached.It''s just a matter of a moment for two people to communicate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The tall man pinched the seal script in his hand, and a strong energy burst out. The electric snake stirred and started a storm. There are huge vortices on his head. The air is moving and moving at high speed.

    Seeing this, the short fat man jumped up and said, "the power of this seal character is really terrible! Big brother, we are saved now. I''m really a disciple of the Dragon Palace. I can use such powerful things. "

    The tall man, who was closest to the seal script, looked at the palm which was torn by the strength of the seal script, let the blood flow out, and looked at the whirlpool suspiciously and said, "no! I''ve never heard of the power of space moving seal script. "

    With a dull breath, the tall man seemed to know something was wrong, and he called out in a hurry: "no, brother, let''s run, go."

    Before the last word was said, they were pulled by a huge force, as if there was an invisible big hand, holding them tightly.

    With their strength in the later period of concentration, they even had no chance to struggle.

    The brute force pulled them, suspended in the air and squeezed hard. Their bodies were directly deformed, twisted and broken.

    Boom!

    The two men burst and turned into blood mist.

    The blood mist seems to be guided and condensed into the center of the vortex. The storm is more and more intense, countless elements of life gathered here, condensed together, energy is extremely terrible.

    Boom!

    Everything is calm again.

    It''s hard to tell what just happened if it wasn''t for the mess.

    Jiang Hao regained control of the animal, breathed smoothly, adjusted his breath and restored his physical strength.

    In the eye of the storm, it was very dark, and there was a faint sense of danger.

    Floating in the void.

    The flame burns and dances with the breath.

    The breath of all kinds of pills is left in the mouth. It is very complicated and tastes strange.

    It''s on that mountain.

    The crystal ball exploded on the spot, and the milky liquid flowed on the ground, giving off a sour smell.

    "What''s the matter? This damned thing is broken at this time, and it spoils my interest. " Zhengchu swears.

    Chang Mei was also concerned about the outcome of the war, and quickly passed the message to other disciples, saying, "come on, come on, bring me some spare crystal balls."

    They don''t want to miss this earth shaking battle.

    Originally, they thought Jiang Hao was just gifted, but they didn''t expect to have such terrible strength. When he started, the overwhelming flame burned everything.

    Although not threatening them, but do not know why, they always feel a trace of fear.

    When they saw the gods and Buddhas chanting scriptures in the clouds, they were shocked.

    The bottleneck that they have solidified over the years has loosened at that moment.

    That power does not belong to the earth, but the power of the gods.

    Although fairyland is also called a God, it is not a real God, but a false god.

    They can''t use the power of the source.

    In Jiang Hao, they saw not only the future of the Dragon Palace, but also their hope.

    Cold heart in today''s words become more up, the cold on the face is also a lot less. This ice beauty, who is addicted to martial arts, is a bit more angry, flexible and elegant, but more moving.

    "With the power of one person, we can achieve the power of thousands of times; with the country of a hill, we can become the way of the world." Cold heart said his own ideas.

    The other two nodded their heads to this evaluation, which they deeply believed.

    The void began to stir.

    "Coming!" Jiang Hao''s heart moved, and the flame moved at his heart and appeared in his palm.

    Oh!

    With a roar, the void condenses into a giant beast. The pressure is so terrible that it suppresses everything. Even the air is still. The remaining life, unable to bear the pressure, burst to death one after another.

    On the black ground, more green and red liquid.

    Jiang Hao''s divine flame is stacked layer by layer, floating on the surface of his body, breaking away from the pressure.

    The empty beast felt defiant and roared again. The powerful Qi machine locked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He had been waiting for a long time. The blade of fire reappeared and integrated with the heartless sword. Huge flame wings, covering the whole sky, for the dark world to bring a ray of light.

    The earth is still dead.

    The beast breathed out a breath, and with great destruction it devoured everything.

    Burn the whole forest, turn into nothingness, return to annihilation.

    Knowing the power of the breath, Jiang Hao did not dare to touch it. He flapped his wings and flew away. His wings are not used for flying. He can fly through the sky directly with Reiki.

    The real function of wings is to enhance flight speed.

    He rushed up, with no fear in his eyes, but a kind of fanaticism.

    War!

    Honglian Yihuo felt his inner fanaticism, burning more vigorously, like scales, covering Jiang Hao''s whole body. And then it was integrated into his body.Constantly absorbing aura.

    The undead bird has been close to the essence, and is integrated with Jiang Hao. Every time he moves, the undead is also synchronized with it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    It''s also a kind of evil way to make life.

    It is a huge life body made of blood and resentment. When those people were killed by Jiang Hao, although the body and soul had been eliminated, the resentment remained in the air.

    It was made after the sacrifice of the flesh and blood of the short fat man and the tall man. It has reached the peak of the later period of concentration, and its strength is extremely terrible.

    Wei water originally wanted to leave a backhand, but did not expect to really use. When he saw the giant life, he made an excuse to leave and cleaned up all the informers at that time.

    "Why?" Ma Dong said before he died, but his eyes lost luster.

    "No, it''s very simple. The dead don''t need to know too much." Wei water looked at Ma Dong''s body, a group of flames appeared, burning it out.

    In the elemental forest.

    The empty elements spew out a large number of purple beams, bombarding Jiang Hao, with no dead corner at all.

    Jiang Hao had no way to escape, but could only rely on the flame to resist the damage. Rao is physically strong, but also some can not bear.

    He bit his teeth and was determined to let the blood flow out and move forward step by step.

    His skill urged him to the limit, and his pure aura constantly gushed out of the elixir field and spread all over his body.

    Most of the aura is used to defend and move forward, and the rest is used to restore the damaged body.

    One after another violent evil energy passed him by, or collided with the flame shield and burst on the spot.

    His ears were buzzing and he couldn''t hear anything.

    There was a blur in front of me, and I couldn''t see anything except red and purple.

    In the depth of his memory, he recognized the direction of advance, then forward, forward, and constantly forward.

    With the exhaustion of his physical strength, his aura decreased and his steps became more and more heavy. In ordinary times, every simple action requires a great loss of aura.

    The elixir has been used for the most part, and the aura is constantly pouring in to replenish his aura, but the effect is not very great.

    Like his conjecture, someone secretly planned to kill him.

    Hate burned his heart and gave him more strength.

    Weishui, if I can get out alive, I will certainly tear you into pieces.

    At last,

    he approached the void beast.

    The blade of fire appeared out of thin air and immediately fell down with full force.

    The flame was rolling, but when it touched the translucent body, only a spark came out.

    Oh!

    The empty beast gave a lazy cry, full of disdain.

    A huge aura wave, ripples layer upon layer, shocks the surrounding things. The earth splashes, the earth collapses, swallowing everything it meets.

    Jiang Hao''s body was directly slapped, and his arm was extremely painful, covered with blood, like red earthworms.

    He didn''t want to lose his magic weapon.

    But his hand was unable to use any strength. He loosened the handle of the knife. The blood was surging and many capillaries were broken.

    With the ripples, the heartless knife turns in the air and flies to the other side.

    Jiang Hao saw that the heartless knife was about to leave him. Without hesitation, he directly reached out to block him. The sharp blade fell on his wrist, stuck in the bone, and rested on his arm.

    He screamed out of his voice, and a large stream of blood flowed from his arm, and his aura became more and more mixed.

    The left hand grabs the knife and holds it vigorously. The mixed energy is barely stable.

    At this moment, he was flapped by the aura of the void giant and suspended in the air of 100 meters.

    He simply bandaged the wound, running the power of the undead to stabilize the wound.

    Now, it''s time!

    Although the beast of the void is strong, it is slow to respond and has no high intelligence.

    Burn the sky! Broken blade!!!

    He didn''t dare to keep his hands, and he used his full strength directly. The terrible momentum burst out.

    The dark sky was shining again.

    The red lotus fire has burned everything and illuminated everything.

    The aura in his body was emptied, and only a little remained to keep his heart beating. He raised the huge blade of flame, broke through the sky and slashed it.

    The beast of the void gave an angry cry, as if it had not killed the ant.

    Soon, the sound was consumed by the flames.

    The giant blade of fire cuts through the space, bumps into the translucent body, and pours out large black mucus.

    When the mucus touches the flame, it shrinks sharply and turns into nothingness.

    Boom!

    The purple light dissipates, and the giant creature disappears in place, leaving only a nucleus of energy.

    Jiang Hao hurried over to catch the falling crystal nucleus and caressed the smooth lines on it. It was a sigh of relief.

    This energy crystal core is an enhanced version of Reiki crystal core, with extremely pure Reiki, which can lay the foundation for Jiang Hao''s breakthrough to the later stage of concentration.Now, he found a cave, made a simple arrangement, and began to recover.

    He is very alert, afraid that the person is not dead hearted, with the fastest speed to repair the injury.

    After coming out, I simply calculated the time and found that it was time to go out.

    It''s already a sea of people outside, because of the terrible fighting in the elemental forest, they are afraid of being affected and flee.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Jiang Hao was surprised to find that the token on his waist appeared again, a little worn-out, but the score above was still clearly visible.

    Out of caution, he examined it with aura and found that the material of the token was strange. The token of palm size is composed of numerous silver and white pieces, and each piece has a special mark on it.

    With these markers, the small pieces have the power to regroup and find their place.

    According to the relevant records in mineral miscellany, the memory stone was collected from the Tianshan Mountains and can be found in the mine cave with a depth of about 1000 meters.

    When mining this rock, you need to be very careful, because when the hoe is broken, it is broken into countless pieces. These granular objects can get into the nostrils and clog the pores.

    At first, you may feel nothing, but after a long time, the absorption of aura will be hindered.

    After the collection is completed, the token can be created by refining the mark with a special method.

    The Dragon Palace is really a big deal. This token alone is worth 100000 Amethyst. But things that can''t be sold are as valuable as worthless.

    What''s the difference between selling the Dragon Palace token and looking for death?

    Meng ran had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Jiang Hao, he met him immediately. He took Jiang Hao''s hand and said, "brother Jiang, you''ve finally come out. You know what? Just now, the elemental forest has undergone amazing changes. The whole forest is almost burnt out. I thought you were dead

    "Well." Jiang Hao did not answer, was Meng ran interrupted.

    "At that time, as soon as I recovered from my injury, I saw the amazing scene. The whole sky was broken and dark, and nothing could be seen clearly. The endless hurricane is roaring. It''s really frightening Meng ran seems to have a lot to say.

    After the last experience, both sides began to treat each other as true friends.

    Meng ran grabs too much pain, Jiang Hao shrinks his hand and frowns slightly.

    "Sorry, I was just so excited." Meng ran scratched the back of his head.

    "It''s OK." Jiang Hao didn''t care. After the war, he was a little weak, "what are you going to do next?"

    "I, of course, have a tour of various places. The reason why I took part in this test is that I also have a playful attitude. I didn''t think that I was so lucky that I met the elemental beast directly. I should be the only one in the audience who is so unlucky Meng ran said.

    Weishui stands on the temporary platform.

    "Quiet! Be quiet! Come here, so that we can count the score. " The disciple in black yelled.

    The whole room was quiet for a moment, and most of the monks walked to the platform.

    They don''t dare to mess around. They line up in good order.

    Jiang Hao looked at Weishui and was last out of vigilance. Take advantage of the opportunity to operate the skills and restore physical strength.

    Meng ran wanted to continue chatting with Jiang Hao, but an old man came and dragged him back, saying that he was helping him heal.

    Jiang Hao looked at Meng Ran''s lively appearance. He didn''t look like a wounded person at all.

    The handsome young man stepped onto the platform and threw his token. The disciple in black looked at him angrily. It would be impolite to throw it away.

    After seeing the handsome young man, the quiet crowd began to talk in a low voice.

    "Who is that man? How can I look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere

    "Did you see the ice sword on his back? That''s Dong Tongfang of the Dong family. "

    "Dong Tongfang, why is it so like a woman''s name? That''s funny. Why take a woman''s name? "

    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. You want to die, but I won''t stop you. Go away. "

    When Dong Tongfang heard this, he squinted and saw that the ice crystal covered the ice sword, and the temperature around him dropped by more than ten degrees. Spirit surging, the man instantly turned into an ice sculpture, instantly broken, and died on the spot.

    The disciple in black saw that Dong Tongfang killed people on the spot. He just wanted to attack, but he was held by Wei Shui. He understood Wei Shui''s meaning. Even if he blamed Dong Tongfang, he would be punished lightly. However, the disciple in black could not bear Dong Tongfang''s revenge.

    He was not a fool and soon came to his senses.

    Such a huge thing as Dong''s family is not something that he can afford.

    The black clothes disciple''s face was full of flattering smile. He respectfully returned the token to Dong Tongfang and said, "Mr. Dong, it''s a total of 1000 points. Please keep the token, and you''ll have to use it later in the trial. Go slowly."

    "One thousand points, will it be the first?" Dong Tongfang asked.

    "First?" The disciple in black was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

    Wei water quickly preempts a way: "should be able to take the first, before can surpass 1000 integral''s very few."

    "I don''t want to. You give me a positive reply. Can I win the first place in 1000 points?" Dong Tongfang said angrily.

    "Yes, with your strength, you will be able to get the first place." The disciple in black tried to squeeze out a smile.

    "I''ll wait and see." Dong Tongfang said, and immediately stood aside, like a sculpture.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "One thousand points, I can''t even get 100 points, which is more than ten times of me. It''s really a genius of the Dong family. It''s really powerful. "

    "This is the advantage of the big family, which we can''t reach in our lifetime. They have huge cultivation resources and endless contacts. Even if we try hard, we can''t compare with them. "

    "Oh! Did you see his clothes? It''s said that it''s a good treasure, at least worth millions of amethyst, not to mention Dong family''s sword, ice sword. "

    When they heard that Dong Tongfang got 1000 points, they all took a breath of cold air and secretly envied them. In front of such a powerful family, they can''t hold their heads up and can''t compare with them.

    "Dong family? Is it strong? " Jiang Hao asked.

    "It''s just strong. It''s just a giant beast, like a dynasty." Meng ran said, this brother is really ignorant and fearless.

    "Then why did they join the Dragon Palace?" Jiang Hao doubted.

    "Although their Dong family has good strength, the lecturers in the Dragon Palace are first-class in Zhongzhou, and even the Dong family can''t compare with them." Meng ran said.

    "That''s how it works." Jiang Hao said.

    He realized that although Meng ran said it didn''t matter, he was still eager to join the Dragon Palace.

    "It''s better not to provoke him, even if he killed me on the spot, there is no place to be reasonable. This is the way the world is. The weak eat the strong. The reason why the Dragon Palace doesn''t investigate is that they are willing to give the Dong family a face. " Meng ran said.

    There are not many people in the Dragon Palace who are willing to give face.

    "Oh." Jiang Hao nodded his head, and there was no expression on his face.

    However, Meng ran turned his lips and his friend was too calm. After hearing about Dong''s family, ordinary friars would certainly make a long speech, but he was very kind. It seemed that nothing happened.

    Finally, it was Jiang Hao''s turn.

    His physical strength recovered almost the same, as long as the water does not give his full strength, he can escape.

    Wei Shui looks at Jiang Hao and is shocked. This guy is not dead yet. He soon realized that the huge momentum was made by Jiang Hao.

    "No, this fellow is terrible! You must kill him, or you will be in trouble. " Wei Shui thought bitterly in his heart.

    Now, it is not the treasure house problem, but the life and death of his Wei Shui.

    One or two attacks, to survive, can be said to be lucky.

    But how terrible is this man''s power that he can survive in successive calculations?

    He is paying attention to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao is also paying attention to him.

    Looking at the killing intention in his eyes, Jiang Hao does not hide his killing intention, and stares at Weishui.

    "Hello! If you don''t want to submit the token, I won''t stop you. "The disciple in black is not happy.

    "Sorry!" Jiang Hao said.

    In the heart, however, he was scolding. He almost fell into this guy''s scheme again, which made him unable to join the Dragon Palace.

    The disciple in black took Jiang Hao''s token at will. When he saw the score, he was startled. He tried to adjust his breath, wiped the token gently with his sleeve, and rubbed his eyes vigorously, but found that the score did not change.

    No matter how hard he could hide his surprise, he jumped up and yelled, "ten thousand points

    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet, and then it was boiling.

    "Ten thousand points, are you sure you heard me correctly? Ten thousand! It''s a hundred times my score. It''s impossible. "

    "No mistake, but it''s too scary. Don''t shake! You''re still shaking. It''s annoying. Do you need to be so excited? "

    "When you say I shake, you shake the most, just like a sewing machine. It''s good to say that I''m shaking."

    Dong Tongfang stares at Jiang Hao, trying to see something in his eyes, but Jiang Hao is indifferent, as if he has done a trivial thing.

    Wei Shui''s eyes turned and took the token from the dazed disciple in black and watched carefully.

    Ten thousand points, really ten thousand points.

    This kid is really scary.

    He lowered his voice deliberately. Only Dong Tongfang nearby could hear, "this token is broken."

    Dong Tongfang heard this sentence, did not think so much, immediately said: "I suspect you cheat."

    Wei water see this, heart ecstasy, deliberately said: "Dong childe, rice can eat at random, words can not be said."

    "Do you doubt what I said again?" Dong Tongfang said coldly.

    "No, no, no, of course, what Mr. Dong said is right, but if you don''t understand what he said, you may misunderstand him." Wei Shui said.

    "You have a point." Dong Tongfang''s face softened a little.

    "But it''s really impossible. There has never been a period of concentration in history, and the friars have scored 10000 points in their trials." Wei Shui said.

    "In this case, it is possible to cheat. Otherwise, how can you get such a high score?" Said the disciple in black.

    "I can assure you that I have never tampered with this token. If I really want to cheat, why ten thousand points, a little low-key, not to attract attention Jiang Hao argued."Indeed." The disciple in black nodded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Hum! Who knows what you''re thinking, maybe it''s because you made a mistake. Ten thousand points. Do you think you, a monk in the middle of concentration period, can do it? " Wei Shui didn''t want to let Jiang Hao go and continue to add fuel to the fire.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Hao laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" Dong Tongfang asked.

    "I laugh that your vision is too narrow. What you have not seen will not exist and should not exist. Is it too ridiculous?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Presumptuous! Now you cheat and you refuse to admit it. Come on, catch him and kill him on the spot to show the strict discipline of the Dragon Palace. " Wei water can''t wait to say, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    "I think who dares?" Meng ran said angrily that if it had not been for Jiang Hao to save him, he would have died here. He saw Jiang Hao and killed the flame beast. There is a great possibility that such strength can get 10000 points.

    Bang!

    Dong Tongfang slapped Meng ran in the face and slapped him to the ground.

    "Meng ran, even if your father came, he would not dare to talk to me like that. What are you? " Dong Tongfang reprimanded.

    Meng ran didn''t dare to fight back and clenched his fist.

    "If you dare to touch my brother again, I don''t mind suppressing him on the spot." Jiang Hao threatened to kill.

    Dong Tongfang squinted at Jiang Hao, chuckled and said, "what are you? If you have the right to suppress me, I''m afraid you can''t even take out a hundred Amethyst. A corner of my dress is enough for your life

    "Jiang Hao, what are you fighting with me? I can crush you with just a few words. I''ve given you a chance. If you were a good servant, you wouldn''t have done so much. " Wei Shui sends the voice to Jiang Hao.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao was infuriated, flushed and bloodshot in his eyes, which was obviously the result of suppressing his anger.

    "Somebody, take this cheating guy down." Wei Shui ordered loudly.

    Several friars immediately came forward, ready to start to catch Jiang Hao. They also have some hesitation in their hearts. If Jiang Hao really gets 10000 points, their behavior is no different from seeking death.

    "I think who dares?"

    A voice came from a distance, two old men and a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air.

    Many friars naturally recognized the three elders, saluted one after another, and said in a loud voice, "I have seen the elder."

    "Elder, this man cheated and arbitrarily changed the score of the token. I''m going to capture him to rectify the reputation of our dragon palace." They will not give up the water.

    Bang!

    Zhengchu is the most fiery temper, directly slapped the Wei water to fly. Wei water vomited a mouthful of blood, full of good teeth will not be more than half.

    "Tampering without authorization, what about the evidence? It''s kind of you to rectify the name of our dragon palace. You can take people down without any actual evidence. " Zhengchu said sarcastically.

    Everyone heard the sarcasm in the original words.

    "Guard water, do your duty well." Long eyebrow said, words intriguing.

    Dong Tongfang was not reconciled and said, "where did the 10000 points come from? No one has ever seen the test can get 10000 points, not cheating, what is that? "

    "Ha ha!" Chang Mei looks at Dong Tongfang with interest.

    If someone else was staring at him like this, he would have killed the man. However, this man has reached the fairyland and is the elder of the inner gate of the Dragon Palace.

    Different from Meng ran, Changmei can kill him on the spot and then hide in the Dragon Palace. The Dong family has no way.

    Therefore, Dong Tongfang did not dare to mess around.

    "It''s interesting. What I haven''t seen is cheating. I thought the Dong family was a big family. I didn''t expect to be so narrow-minded." Jiang Hao sarcastically said that he had already guessed the intention of the three elders.

    This is to say that the Dong family acted recklessly and oppressed others with pressure. If they wanted to say that someone cheated, they would say that they cheated. As long as they had not seen it before, it would be OK.

    "What are you? Are you entitled to comment on our Dong family? " Dong Tongfang cursed.

    Without waiting for Jiang Hao to reply, Zhengchu got angry again and scolded loudly, "what are you?"

    If he had not seen Jiang Hao''s strength before, he would not speak for him. However, since he knew Jiang Hao''s strength, he made up his mind to pull Jiang Hao into the Dragon Palace.

    Dong Tongfang''s face changed greatly, and he said, "is the Dragon Palace going to war with our Dong family?"

    "War? You think highly of yourself. There are so many talented disciples in your Dong family. There are just two under my family. Do you think the Dong family will fight against me When did a disciple dare to talk to him like this.

    This Dong Tongfang did not know how to advance or retreat. Do you really think that the Dong family is invincible?

    "The elder can''t think that Jiang Hao didn''t cheat, so Jiang Hao didn''t cheat!" With the help of the disciple in black, Wei Shui reluctantly stood up.

    He covered his swollen right face and looked at Jiang Hao. His eyes were full of resentment.

    "To guarantee the three of us, Jiang Hao did not cheat. He did kill a lot of elemental life." It''s just the beginning and the right words.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    With the character of the three elders of the Dragon Palace, who dares to say more. Even if Jiang Hao really cheated, no one dares to talk nonsense.

    Wei water adjusted his breath and looked at Jiang Hao, whose face was calm. His hatred was heavier in his heart. He had a bit of luck in his mind, thinking that the appearance of that level of vision was the work of others.

    It''s really difficult to connect with the gods and Buddhas just because of the power of the monk Jiang Hao in the period of concentration. But seeing the excited appearance of these three elders, the result is already obvious.

    He is not willing, he must kill him, no, and then suffer endless.

    Although he has controlled his strength, he still causes great damage to him.

    The aura in the body jumps up and down in disorder, and a few areas have become permanent damage.

    He had to use aura to turn it into a thin thread and wind it around the damaged body to smash it in order to grow a new body.

    Jiang Hao looked at Weishui, with pity in his eyes and chuckled. If we knew today, why should we have done it in the first place? He never wanted to fight with him, but he repeatedly humiliated him.

    Clay figurines have three fire natures, let alone such a big living man.

    "Elder, Jiang Hao is just a monk in the middle of his concentration period. It is hard to believe that he can achieve such a great achievement only with a few words of assurance from the elder." Wei water forced himself to stand up, his words were not very clear.

    Zhengchu''s tantrum came up again. He pointed at his nose and said angrily, "Wei Shui, blind your dog''s eyes! You mean that we three elders can not count their character. "

    "No, that''s not what I mean. I''m just afraid that the elder will be taken advantage of by those who have a heart." Wei Shui explained that he had just been slapped, but he didn''t want to be slapped again.

    Wei water gave Dong Tongfang a color, and Dong Tongfang understood immediately.

    Dong Tongfang just ate on Jiang Hao, and his heart was full of anger. He was worried that there was no place to vent his anger.

    "Jiang Hao, although there are three elders who promise you, it is difficult to convince the public. Dare you fight me? As long as you can win me, it means that your score is not cheating. And are you willing to let the three elders bear the name of you? " Dong Tongfang said.

    The last sentence is the most lethal.

    If Jiang Hao does not dare to fight, it shows that Jiang Hao will not fight for the sake of the elder''s reputation.

    All of them looked at each other and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Meng ran put his hand on Jiang Hao''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t promise him. Although Dong Tongfang is not the top of the Dong family, he is also a first-class master. If he kills you by mistake, the Dragon Palace won''t really do anything to him. "

    Jiang Hao covered his face, sighed and said, "I don''t want to fight with you?"

    "Hum! A coward is indeed a coward. A wild man who runs out of nowhere has no courage to prove himself. " Dong Tongfang sneered and restored his pride.

    Meng ran was relieved, but Jiang Hao''s next words made him startled.

    "No, I think you misunderstood me. I''m afraid I can''t stop and kill you carelessly." Jiang Haoru Shi said.

    If you can''t provoke the Dong family, then don''t provoke the Dong family.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dong Tongfang pointed to his temple and laughed recklessly, "your brain is broken! Don''t you really think you are a strong man in the robbery period? I tell you, even a strong man in the robbery period can''t kill me

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, sighed again, and said, "since you have said that, I have to do my best. I hope you can take over."

    "Don''t be wordy. If you want to fight, you can fight." Dong Tongfang said.

    The crowd left one after another, leaving an empty platform for them to fight.

    Wei Shui was overjoyed. Seeing Dong Tongfang like this, Jiang Hao would be disabled even if he didn''t die.

    He secretly whispered to Dong Tongfang: "Mr. Dong, if you can, I hope you will kill him."

    "Go away! What kind of thing are you, and you deserve to let me do things? " Dong Tongfang preached with a cold pride.

    In his opinion, Wei Shui and Jiang Hao are no different, they are just mole ants.

    Wei water ate a soft pimple, but thought of Jiang Hao''s fate, the heart was happy to bloom.

    Hatred can easily make people lose their sense.

    He never thought, Jiang Hao can get 10000 points, the strength does not know how much higher than Dong Tongfang.

    He didn''t want to know, and he didn''t want to know.

    He needs a hope that he can succeed in revenge.

    "Dong Tongfang, please enlighten me!" Dong Tongfang seldom gets serious and gives a courtesy to Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, please enlighten me!" Jiang Hao also paid back.

    Deng!

    Dong Tongfang took out his spear and banged the tail of the snatch on the platform, making a sound.

    The body of the gun is as white as snow and extremely smooth as a mirror. It can clearly reflect the surrounding scenery. As soon as you can see, it is made of high-quality ink steel, and its materials are precious.

    After a careful inspection, we found that there are many golden lines on it, which are Fu Zhuan. The price of these seal characters is extraordinary. They are used to strengthen the body of the gun and strengthen the attack and defense of the spear.If you look at the silver head of the gun, it looks like a sharp awl. You can see a silvery fog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    People looked at the spear, eyes full of fire, eager to rush up on the spot, to the gun a warm embrace.

    Of course, they just dare to think about it. Only the strength of Dong Tongfang is not what they can compare. It may not have reached, Dong Tongfang stabbed him in the chest.

    Jiang Hao took out the heartless knife, which was black and lost its original appearance.

    At the beginning, the structure of the blade was destroyed by the extremely high temperature, and most of the materials were oxidized.

    But this did not affect the heartless sabre, but improved it to a higher level.

    The fire attribute law of participation adheres to it and becomes the link between Jiang Hao and heartless sword.

    With a little movement, the flame can be injected into the heartless knife.

    Dong Tongfang touched his nose with his left hand, sneezed, looked absent-minded, and said, "Jiang Hao, don''t say I bully you. You can exchange weapons with me again. Your weapon is too poor to see. "

    "No, I think this knife is very good." Jiang Hao said.

    The blade vibrated, as if in response to Jiang Hao''s words.

    "Really, my spear is made of high-quality ink steel and injected into the seal script of Tianjie. The battle is terrible. Although you are nothing in my eyes, I can''t say I bullied you. You''d better change a weapon! " Dong Tongfang said.

    "No, it''s not necessary." Jiang Hao said.

    "If you don''t worry, I can choose the weapons of my treasure ring. Although I can''t match my spear, it can also fight against it." Dong Tongfang again advised.

    He was proud from the bottom of his bones. He was not allowed to defeat Jiang Hao like this. He must fight Jiang Hao fairly.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look at Dong Tongfang more and found that although this guy is arrogant and unusual, he still has some advantages.

    But how could he give up his heartless knife and refuse Dong Tongfang''s kindness again, saying, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll use this knife."

    The three elders looked at everything in front of them and did not do this "good man". Jiang Hao''s strength they have seen, it is with this knife that they killed the void beast.

    Therefore, they have absolute confidence in Jiang Hao.

    This is the important role of strength.

    But Meng ran did not know. He knew Dong Tongfang''s power. He bit his teeth, took out his beloved broadsword and handed it to Jiang Hao: "Jiang Hao, this blood blade was given to me by my father. I''ll lend it to you today."

    The whole body of blood blade is red, covered with red lines, just like blood vessels.

    "No, I have enough of this knife." Jiang Hao said, pushing the blood blade back, "what? You don''t believe my mother? "

    The two men were confronting each other, and a great war was about to break out.

    "The silver moon is coming!" Dong Tongfang had a big drink and disappeared in place. By the time he reappeared, he was already in the air of dozens of meters.

    The spear galloped rapidly, and the phantom was heavy, and it stabbed Jiang Hao. The white light, like the moonlight, sprinkles on the world, holy and incomparable.

    With the help of Dong Lingfei, he didn''t even have the strength to shoot him.

    Dong Tongfang''s body fell out, a tight heart, the body of the gun inserted on the platform. He rotated half a circle, like a crescent moon, and then attacked Jiang Hao again.

    Murderous spirit, gun shadow, like a million silver dragon, roaring in the sky.

    Jiang Hao''s right hand was ablaze.

    Boom!

    The dagger collided with the spear.

    Electric light flint, silver spark, blood flame.

    The flame directly burned the body of the gun, Dong Tongfang lost control, the aura riot, fell to one side.

    Jiang Hao speeds up and cuts Dong Tongfang''s belt in half.

    When Dong Tongfang came back to his senses, the blade was already near his neck.

    He took a breath. If Jiang Hao did, he would have been a corpse.

    He didn''t even mention the aura, so he was defeated by Jiang Hao.

    This strength is really terrible.

    He was in a mixed mood.

    First arrogance, then shock, random fear, and finally awe.

    Looking at this young man who is dozens of years younger than him, I feel awe from the bottom of my heart.

    If there is a resident, you can definitely see one or two. But on Jiang Hao''s face, he was full of youthful vitality, obviously young.

    It''s terrible to have such achievements at this age.

    "I lost!" Dong Tongfang said, but there was no reluctance in his heart.

    Jiang Hao drew up his knife and looked down at the bottom of the platform. The whole room was silent. Their eyes are full of fanaticism, and Jiang Hao has such strength.

    Ten thousand points, ten thousand points, has broken the record of the Dragon Palace.

    Dong Tongfang''s eyes are no longer cold and arrogant. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he has become peaceful, and obviously has regarded him as a person on the same platform.

    "I''m sorry for what I said. I''m sorry!" Dong Tongfang held out his hand and his words were full of sincerity.Jiang Hao was not stiff, and shook hands with him, and the audience cheered.

    "Someone wants to hurt you. Do you want to know who that person is?" When Dong Tongfang talks, he looks in the direction of Weishui.

    "He''s been paying attention to me for a long time, and I didn''t expect to give up." Jiang Hao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Do you want me to help you?" Dong Tongfang did a wipe neck movement, the meaning is very clear, is to kill the Wei water.

    "No, sooner or later, I''ll take care of him. I don''t understand why this man keeps staring at me." Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao became the first and broke the records of the Dragon Palace.

    It has become the topic of many nuns'' gossip. Many people on the road look at him, and their eyes are hot.

    Generally speaking, powerful women like it. This power is divided into three aspects: first, power; second, appearance; third, power.

    In this world, only power is the final determinant.

    "Brother Jiang, you have become the focus now. I''m a little embarrassed to follow you." Meng ran said with a smile.

    "Just call me brother Jiang." Jiang Hao said.

    "No, no, no, I''m just older than you. You''re so much stronger than me. How dare I talk nonsense?" Meng ran said sincerely.

    "Are you a little older than me?" Jiang Hao discovered Meng Ran''s plot.

    Meng ran was stunned and laughed at random. He scratched the back of his head and said, "ha ha! A few hundred years old is really just a little bit for the monks in our concentration period. "

    Jiang Hao is speechless. This guy is really cheeky, but what he says is reasonable.

    "Meng ran, if you care, you''d better call me Jiang Hao! Don''t worry! I won''t be too rigid about these things. The name is just a code name Jiang Hao said.

    The monks who took part in the trial were more or less injured, so the Dragon Palace gave them a week''s rest.

    During this week, Jiang Hao stayed in the Inn and practiced hard.

    He didn''t worry about Wei Shui''s trouble. Not only did the city master of Tiandu City, but also the three elders were watching him. He would never let anything happen to him.

    However, Meng ran found Jiang Hao several times on the way, and wanted to have fun with him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense and refused him directly because he wanted to practice.

    Above the white clouds, there is a table with a set of fine blue and white porcelain tea sets.

    The three old men sat next to him. Jiang Hao''s Inn is just below.

    "For a week, this guy is good-natured and can stand loneliness. I asked Meng ran to try him several times, but he refused. " Zhengchu said.

    Long eyebrow habitually touched his eyebrows and said, "have you checked it out? Are they spies from other places? "

    "Oh! All of them have found out, which small village may have come out, provoked Wei Dan city, was pursued and killed, and later disappeared, may have been recovered to the village. They all know Jiang Hao. As for the other women, they don''t say any more. " Zhengchu said.

    "The identity is clear, there is no unclean, we must keep this man." Said long eyebrow.

    "Well." Zhengchu nodded and agreed with the long eyebrow.

    Long eyebrow saw Zhengchu open his mouth and interrupted: "I know what you want to say. There''s no need to worry about Wei Dan city. Wei Tian is just a monk during the robbery period. He doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to our dragon palace."

    "What about Wei Shui?" Zhengchu said.

    "Kill, as a gift to meet." Long eyebrow simply way, this Wei water is too much, even repeatedly make trouble for Jiang Hao, he also can''t tolerate such people.

    For people like Wei Shui, there is no need to be pitiful at all.

    "No My heart is cold.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhengchu doubts that he knows that although there are not many cold hearted words, each one is very useful.

    "According to Meng ran, although he got along well with Jiang Hao, he felt that Jiang Hao was a proud man in his bones. If we really kill Wei Shui, he won''t like it, just won''t show it. " Cold heart said.

    "It''s true that if I don''t like it, if Wei Shui offends me, I''d prefer to screw his head off myself." Zhengchu said.

    Wei Shui was playing with a woman when he sneezed several times and his whole body softened.

    What he didn''t know was that he had just escaped.

    Since then, the water can no longer be lifted.

    A week has passed.

    Many monks who have passed the first level are waiting for the newly built site early, hoping to leave a good impression on the elders.

    Different horizons, different patterns, and different things to see.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, such a thing has no meaning at all.

    Good impression, good impression can serve as a meal?

    The elders didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. These thoughts are just wishful thinking.

    Everything is allowed as long as you are not late.

    It''s better to sleep in and save more energy than to wait so long.

    The handsome man, dressed in white, walked to the center of the field, his face still cold and arrogant.

    As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of the audience, and people began to talk about it one after another.Although Dong Tongfang''s face is rebellious, he still enjoys these praises in his heart.

    Several larger families, who wanted to establish relations with Dong Tongfang, were directly rejected.

    All of a sudden,

    Dong Tongfang''s body disappeared and his eyes became eager.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Everyone looked to the direction of Dong Tongfang''s departure, and found out what could make Dong''s childe look pale and flattered.

    After seeing the appearance of the visitors, people suddenly realized that they understood it.

    It was Jiang Hao who came. Only he could let Dong Tongfang do this, and only he was qualified to let Dong Tongfang do so.

    But one thing they don''t understand.

    A few days ago, Dong Tongfang and Jiang Hao were in hot water. Now how can they completely change their appearance.

    What they don''t understand is that Dong Tongfang is arrogant in nature. He only respects the strong and despises the weak.

    Some weak friars make up the false word of "relationship" to paralyze themselves.

    What they don''t understand is that they forget to tell themselves that I am their biggest network before they say the word "network".

    Even people who are proficient in networking can say that they are fickle and extremely tactful.

    The truth is very simple. Only when the value is worth using, can others really look at you, or else, like other friars, they will have a closed door.

    "Brother Jiang, you are here." Dong Tongfang''s ugly smile seems to be because he has not laughed for a long time, which is very stiff.

    "Eh?" Jiang Hao frowned and said at random, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to ask you something." Dong Tongfang said.

    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to beat you, Mr. Dong of the Dong family. " Meng ran sarcastically said, he was slapped, the face is still hot.

    "I don''t care about you." Dong Tongfang said that if it was in the past, he would have slapped it in the past.

    But Jiang Hao won his respect, and naturally he would not treat Meng ran like others.

    After all, Meng Ran is a friend of Jiang Hao.

    Meng Hao can say more or less the same thing in his eyes.

    But there has never been a if in the world.

    They didn''t understand that if they were given another chance, they would not help Jiang Hao.

    What has been done will be done again; what has been done will be done again.

    "Say it! What do you want from me Jiang Hao said impatiently, because the next round of trial is about to start.

    "I want to recognize you as my elder brother. I will practice with you, and one day I will surpass you." Dong Tongfang said.

    "No interest." Jiang Hao said, let Dong Tongfang do his little brother, no good at all.

    Maybe the people who come to the Dong family don''t even have to eat.

    He didn''t want to do such thankless things.

    "Brother, promise me! I will not give you any trouble. As long as you let me go east, I will never dare to go west. " Dong Tongfang yelled.

    "Then you go north, don''t you?" Jiang Hao said.

    "No, I will go east. I will do whatever you ask me to do, as long as you will let me follow you. " Dong Tongfang said sincerely.

    "Really?" Meng ran looks at Dong Tongfang suspiciously and doubts that this guy was still ferocious a few days ago. Why has he become so docile now.

    "Really, the way of heaven is up, and I, Dong Tongfang, are willing to make an oath. As long as elder brother Jiang Hao gives an order, I will carry out it without complaint." Dong Tongfang pointed his three fingers at the sky.

    Everyone took a breath.

    This is Dong Tongfang! The son of the Dong family became Jiang Hao''s servant.

    This is what many people dream of. It happened like this.

    If someone told him that Mr. Dong wanted to become a big brother of sanxiu, he would surely give him a few ear scrapes and scold him.

    But it happened in front of their eyes, so they couldn''t believe it.

    "If I can''t help it, I can''t be your big brother." Jiang Hao refused again.

    Next to the Friar''s eyes are about to pop out, so refused?

    And it''s rejection again.

    This is the son of the Dong family, and he has a direct lineage. He has countless cultivation resources.

    Is Jiang Hao crazy?

    "I know you still have a grudge against me in your heart. It was really my fault that I did that yesterday." Dong Tongfang said.

    Jiang Hao chuckled. He had long forgotten what happened yesterday.

    He did not explain, continue to move forward, people dare not stop, have to make way for a way.

    Dong Tongfang grabbed the monk''s knife next to him and cut it directly at his right hand. He said, "it was this hand that started at you yesterday. Today I cut this hand."

    "No Meng ran stopped Dong Tongfang.

    He didn''t feel sorry for Dong Tongfang. He just felt that Dong Tongfang''s broken hand was not good for Jiang Hao.

    Even if the Dong family didn''t bother Jiang Hao, Dong Tongfang lost a lot of strength when he became his helper in the future.

    "Jiang Hao, take him! After all, there are some things you can''t do all of them. It''s good to have a helper Meng ran advised."Yes! As long as you are willing to accept me, I will not hesitate to be a bull or a horse. " Dong Tongfang said.

    "Well, I''ll take you, but I''ll see for a while." Jiang Hao said.

    It''s true that some small things don''t need him to do, but someone has to do them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Jiang Hao thought that it was cultivation that reached the highest level.

    The reason why I left home and came to this strange place in Zhongzhou is to seek stronger power.

    Not just for greater power.

    In his heart, there is a strong desire for self breakthrough again and again.

    Whenever the breakthrough, the spirit will shake, the body has a strong sense of comfort.

    He loves practice.

    Therefore, at the moment, he had to seriously consider what Meng ran said.

    With his ability, he can do a lot of things. However, there are big and small things, and there are important points.

    It is unacceptable for Jiang Hao to spend a lot of energy on something less important.

    Time is the biggest cost.

    He looked at Dong Tongfang, and the red flame appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he was torturing Dong Tongfang''s heart to see through everything of Dong Tongfang.

    Soon, he was a smile, said: "really I want you to do what you do?"

    "Yes, I''m in the same direction as you say." Dong Tongfang said truthfully.

    "Good! But I''m going to test you. I hope you don''t let me down Jiang Hao said.

    "Don''t worry! I have said in the same direction that we will never break our promise. " Dong Tongfang patted his chest and said.

    "Pride is in the heart, not in the outside. What is revealed is not pride, but your ignorance. You can stand here because of the family behind you. If you uncover this, you may not be able to match anyone. " Jiang Hao said.

    If it was Jiang Hao who used to talk to Dong Tongfang like this, he would have been angry, but now he is seriously thinking.

    Jiang Hao tidied up his clothes and looked at the people under the platform. His eyes were peaceful and he said, "in fact, you are not better than them. Don''t be angry, don''t you? With your temperament, I''m sure you won''t accept it. But what I''m saying is true. Some of them can go from nothing to the late stage of concentration, which is enough for you to respect them

    Dong Tongfang''s body slightly backward, this paragraph of words is like a thunderbolt from the blue, completely split him up, way: "indeed."

    He had not looked at these people since a long time ago, but now he has been greatly touched.

    Jiang haogang''s words completely changed his mood.

    Indeed, he has countless resources, but he can only achieve the strength of the later period of concentration, which is really shameful.

    At this moment, he finally realized.

    "If three people walk, there will be my teacher." Jiang Hao said.

    "Yes, thank you for your instruction." Dong Tongfang is very respectful.

    "Don''t mince about it. The trial is about to start. If we don''t go, we''ll be at the back." Jiang Hao patted this guy and said with a smile.

    He has already understood that Dong Tongfang''s character is not too bad. After several times of understanding, he understood.

    He''s a smart guy.

    And talent, strength, background are good.

    With such help, Jiang Hao was not too disappointed.

    Some sanxiu''s eyes at Jiang Hao have changed.

    Originally, they just revered Jiang Hao''s strength, but now they respect Jiang Hao.

    No one knows how much it costs to be able to stand here with average talent and no background.

    How much blood and tears did they have behind their bright colors.

    The second trial is about to begin. Zhengchu likes this time most. He stands on the stage and nags for a long time. He repeats the rules several times for fear that others don''t know.

    It was not until a disciple of the Dragon Palace could not help but sleep that he stopped his speech.

    The second trial is to test your own demons.

    There are many stone pillars on the podium, which divide the podium into 100 small areas.

    The stone pillar is made of magic stone. With special array, it can make people''s heart demons expand hundreds of times.

    Some people with powerful heart demons can even expand thousands of times.

    A seemingly simple trial is actually many times more dangerous than the elemental forest.

    The heart demon is a subconscious in the heart, a consciousness that blocks the progress of the self.

    It is hidden in the heart, and is generally not detected. When consciousness scans the past, even if it is scanned, it will be ignored.

    If you compare the mind demon to a big tree, you can see the big tree at a glance, but you never remember that big tree.

    Only at certain moments, the demons will break out and destroy people completely.

    This kind of Dharma array to strengthen heart demons is also a kind of test. People who are too strong in mind will die even if they have good talent.

    Therefore, it is meaningless for the Dragon Palace to ask people with evil spirits. It is just a waste of resources.

    Generally speaking, when the heart demon is powerful, few people can control themselves, let alone defeat.The Dragon Palace will not waste too much resources for what a few people can do.

    "Brother Jiang, here." Dong Tongfang took the lead and wiped the floor with his sleeve, showing great respect to Jiang Hao.

    It is not just because of Jiang Hao''s strength, but because of Jiang Hao''s words, his mood has changed and the bottleneck has begun to loosen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    It is believed that he will be able to break through to the time of robbery before long.

    Jiang Hao crossed his legs, bent his waist, and moved forward slightly. Soon, he entered the state and began to practice.

    The lines of the pillars beside them twinkled and turned into a black air and ran into Jiang Hao''s body.

    Jiang Hao''s body moved for a moment, and suddenly felt a huge force pulling his soul.

    The back of his head was slightly painful, and his soul gradually cut off from his body, as if he had become another individual.

    The brain was getting heavier and heavier, like a heavy hammer, to take his soul away.

    The soul instinctively resists this action.

    All of a sudden, his eyes were dark and his spirit was unconscious.

    When he woke up, he found himself in another place.

    Here the birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The trees are lush and full of spring vitality.

    He felt his body soft, as if dehydrated, unable to exert any strength.

    The spirit no longer exists, unable to perceive the changes around him, which makes him very unaccustomed.

    "Young master, you are back!" Chu Yue appeared not far away, sitting on the picnic cloth, looking at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face.

    "Well." Jiang Hao had some doubts, but he nodded and walked slowly.

    After a while, all the former friends came to participate in the feast.

    Father, mother, Chu Yue, Feng Yaoyao, little monk, and so on, one by one familiar can no longer be familiar with people, appeared in front of him.

    He loved the warm atmosphere and wanted to sit on the spot on the picnic cloth, enjoy the delicious food and drink with his friends.

    But the memory deep in his consciousness told him that these were not real existence, but the array on the platform, guiding his consciousness into it.

    This is not a real world.

    "What''s the matter? Brother Jiang, how strange you look Chu Yue leads Jiang Hao and pulls him aside, regardless of the woman''s strictness.

    Chu Yue''s hand is extremely smooth, with a little temperature.

    When he is pulled, he can smell the faint body fragrance, which is in general with Chu Yue''s preference.

    He will not forget that it is Chu Yue''s favorite sachet.

    But he still kept his own vigilance and told himself that it was just the formation created.

    Chu Yue didn''t care so much about him and poured him a glass of white wine.

    Jiang Hao hesitated whether to drink it or not.

    Chu Yue and others were urged several times, so that he could not push back.

    He picked up the glass and touched it with his finger, and it dropped on the fallen leaves.

    The leaves are not abnormal, but are full of vitality, as if more green than before.

    The wine was slightly astringent and sour, but it was his favorite.

    Without the defense of aura, the wine burned his mouth like a flame, as if to burn his throat.

    He sighed and said to himself, "it''s rare to have such a beautiful scene, whether it''s a dreamland or a real one. Besides, this good wine should not be wasted. "

    At random, he drank it all in one gulp. He picked up the wine pot directly and drank it freely.

    The picture changes a thousand times, but his heart is the same, and there is no big change.

    After drinking, even if Chu Yue stabbed him in the back, his expression did not change.

    There was no movement in his heart, and he watched it all quietly.

    Like a dream, everything is an illusion.

    Wei water appeared and killed Jiang Zhen in front of him. He felt the anger in his heart, and the fire rose and turned him into a flaming man.

    Suddenly, he felt himself flying into the air and sitting on the top of a tree.

    That''s his free will.

    And the angry people below are just like him.

    He is not only Jiang Hao, but also Jiang Hao.

    This is Jiang Hao''s ID, the will of his body.

    And above the treetop is his true self.

    Jiang Hao below raised a fire in his palm, burning blazing, as if to burn the sky.

    He had a fierce battle with Weishui, which made the world shatter.

    Suddenly, everything around me disappeared.

    The angry Jiang Hao also disappeared, and there was nothing in front of him.

    A gate appeared in front of him.

    The door is simple and decadent, as if a breeze can blow the door down.

    There is an eye directly above the door, watching him, and Jiang Hao is also looking at him.

    With a slight smile, he opened the door and went in.

    One is all, all is one.

    The door to truth will lead to the final road.

    A strange text appeared, swimming around Jiang Hao like a tadpole.

    The angry Jiang Hao and he want to see each other. They shake hands and merge into one.The sky shakes, the earth shakes, and a strong breath appears.

    Plants are lying on the ground, as if to meet the arrival of the king.

    The light was so hot that he could not see clearly. Jiang Hao could not help closing his eyes.

    In his heart, another Jiang Hao appeared.

    It was a perfect existence.

    It''s an infinite existence.

    That''s the most powerful existence.

    That''s Jiang Hao''s superego.

    The light flew to Jiang Hao and ran into Jiang Hao''s chest.

    The three are integrated into one.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    There was no one on the stage except Jiang Hao. With the exception of some wounded friars, they all stood below and looked at the young man.

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t big brother come down yet Dong Tongfang said anxiously.

    In this trial of the heart demon, his most powerful enemy is his arrogance.

    Thanks to Jiang Hao''s advice, he was able to overcome his arrogance.

    Now he has no arrogance on his face. Instead, he has become more gentle.

    Meng ran shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s a big problem. Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the more powerful the heart demons will be."

    After hearing this, Wei Shui sneered. He wished Jiang Hao would die inside. He said, "it''s better to die, so as not to come out and harm people."

    "Wei Shui, how do you talk?" Dong Tongfang said angrily.

    "How I speak, I tell the truth. This guy''s strength is so terrible, the more serious the devil is. " Wei Shui said, "what can you do with me?".

    Dong Tongfang''s lungs were angry and said angrily, "don''t think I can''t clean you up. You have the ability to say it again and give me a try."

    "Don''t say it again. I can say it ten thousand times. Jiang Hao is dead. He is dead inside. Even if he can come out, he will be eliminated by the Dragon Palace because his heart is too heavy. " Wei Shui said with a smile.

    He is very happy now. If he had not been here to preside over the order, he would have gone to celebrate.

    A few days ago, Jiang Hao gave him a lot of fear.

    It almost scared him.

    He can only in the brothel, one after another to vent their own desire, to eliminate the fear in the heart.

    However, this method is not a permanent cure.

    Every time he was happy, the fear in his heart was not less, but more intense.

    For the next few days, he would wake up every night.

    There is no way. Jiang Hao''s potential is too terrible. He is not only protected by the Dong family, but also protected by the elders of the Dragon Palace. He can''t do it at all.

    In the end, there was only one. He was killed by Jiang Hao.

    He was not reconciled. In his eyes, Jiang Hao was just a village man.

    What is better than him, the childe of Weidan City, so he is very angry and angry. He wants to see Jiang Hao kneeling in front of him.

    To his surprise, Jiang Hao failed his plan again and again.

    Let him more angry, let him completely lose his mind, let him again and again against Jiang Hao.

    But every time he knocked, Jiang Hao''s waist was standing upright, that is, he refused to fall down, standing in place, sneering at the weak man.

    Therefore, in order to recover his dignity, Wei Shui attacks Jiang Hao constantly.

    Finally, seven days ago, he had to admit Jiang Hao''s status, which made him very upset.

    At that moment, he realized what kind of existence he was against.

    "Good, good. I remember you." Dong Tongfang gnawed his teeth.

    Wei water heard, but a chuckle, a pair of you can I how the same.

    "You all get out of the way. I''m going to get rid of him today." Dong Tongfang yelled.

    No matter at what time and to what level of cultivation, there are never few people who like to watch the fun.

    So, the crowd got out of the way.

    "I said," Mr. Dong, don''t you make a mistake! Do you want to spend your time with me Wei Shui picks eyebrow way.

    Dong Tongfang, however, showed a strange smile and whistled. Three black shadows appeared out of thin air.

    The breath is released, which is actually the strength of the later stage of the robbery period, and one has reached the fairyland.

    Wei Shui''s smile has solidified, and what has been guessed.

    "Give me a call. I''m really good-natured. Let him have a breath." Dong Tongfang said fiercely.

    Three people will understand, see Wei water want to escape, directly dragged him back.

    It''s a good beating to hold it down.

    The rest of the disciples of the Dragon Palace turned their heads one after another.

    Dong Tongfang is really powerful. He has powerful guards in the fairyland.

    They are afraid that it is too late for the fish to be affected. Where can they go to help guard the water. Moreover, Dong Tongfang also said that they would not have to worry about the door regulation punishment if they kept a breath of guard water.

    Wei Shui tried to climb away several times, but he was forced to come back and beat him even harder. Wei water also understood, can only silently bear all this, let them ravage.

    In order to cooperate with him, Wei Shui screamed loudly.

    The three looked at each other and felt a little strange. They were clearly beating him. Why did he cry so strangely, like a woman.

    It seems that I didn''t beat enough. I hit harder.

    Wei shuileng didn''t want to come over. He thought it was not loud enough, but his fist was like pear blossom rainstorm.

    As for the three elders, they did not pay attention to Wei Shui.

    When they saw that Jiang Hao didn''t come out, they were in a bad mood. They just worry about image, and they don''t participate in it.When they saw Wei Shui scream, they all covered their faces and did not see.

    I didn''t expect that there are real bitches who like to be beaten.

    Zhengchu couldn''t stand it. He rolled up his sleeves and went to battle in person. Facing Wei Shui, he was beaten and kicked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    After a fierce battle, the four men were exhausted and Wei Shui was black and blue.

    They didn''t give a dead hand, they just taught Weishui a lesson.

    Wei Shui felt his red and swollen face. There was no good place on his body. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t even look at Dong Tongfang.

    "Hum! If it wasn''t for leaving you to my elder brother, I would have cleaned you up. You can jump here and there Dong Tongfang said, somewhat unwilling.

    At this time, everyone was surprised.

    Dong Tongfang and Meng ran, out of habit, looked at the pillar where Jiang Hao was.

    Jiang Hao stood up, the pillars were broken and splashed everywhere.

    The array has been broken, which shows that Jiang Hao has passed the test of his heart demon.

    He did not have any aura fluctuation. He looked at everything around him calmly, and seemed to have reached the realm of returning to nature.

    As long as he runs the skills, he can break through the limit and improve his combat power in an instant.

    Originally, there were 1000 people in the trial, but now only a few hundred people are left. The difficulty can be imagined.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao asked why these people looked at him so strangely.

    "Nothing, just happy for you." Meng ran said.

    "I''ve bought the biggest restaurant in Tiandu City, and I''m going to celebrate for you, elder brother." Dong Tongfang said happily.

    "No, I''m going to shut up for a few days to consolidate my own feelings." Jiang Hao said lightly, unable to distinguish his joy and anger.

    When I saw Wei Shui, I was a little surprised. What did this man do? His face was swollen like a pig''s head.

    Wei water is afraid to be beaten again, dare not look at him, wish to dig a hole to drill in.

    He''s completely afraid now.

    After hearing this, Dong Tongfang did not feel any displeasure.

    Zhengchu came to power again and delivered his long speech and a lot of long winded words.

    Of course, they won''t take Jiang Hao''s heart demons too heavy as an excuse to eliminate Jiang Hao. Moreover, judging from Jiang Hao''s appearance, they have already overcome his own demons.

    And new insights.

    People also know that they are not asking for trouble to mention this matter.

    See Wei water''s end to know, if they talk nonsense, I''m afraid the end will be worse than Wei water.

    Just tonight, Wei Shui packed up his things and left.

    After Jiang Hao knew it, he chuckled and said in his heart, "this guy is also smart and knows how to be proper. It''s good to leave like this."

    But if he has a chance, he must kill Weishui to avenge his revenge.

    He has always had a clear conscience.

    For three days in a row, he did not find the gate, nor did he see the other two himself.

    Is it just an illusion?

    Jiang Hao had some doubts. He didn''t find anything. The things in his body were still as usual.

    Three days later, he and Dong Tongfang set out for another place.

    It took them about ten thousand miles to reach their destination.

    The Dragon Palace was originally associated with flying props, but the distance of 100000 Li is also a kind of experience. Because of the large number of people, the strength is good, there is not too much danger.

    On the way, many monks came to find Jiang Hao or Dong Tongfang, but they were all closed.

    Jiang Hao is not in the mood to deal with these things. If he entangles himself, he will fall deeper and deeper.

    At the beginning, they don''t pay attention to anything, and others will show their understanding. But once you pay attention to it, others will have the cheek to go on.

    Jiang Hao has no choice but to take such a person. He can''t kill him all at once!

    Even if you want to kill, you have to give a reason!

    So, the best thing is to ignore it.

    When they arrived at their destination, they stood on the cliff.

    This time, led by Zhengchu, the other two elders went back because of temporary business.

    Blood moon Canyon is the name of this place. Originally, there was no name for this place, but because the headquarters of XueYue sect was here, all of them had a name.

    XueYue cult is a cult. It likes to slaughter villagers, especially babies, and refine their soul and blood together to strengthen their strength.

    Which monk has few mortal relatives?

    The blood moon sect killed the parents of the disciples of the Dragon Palace, which made the Dragon Palace angry. So many disciples came here to start the battle of destroying the religion.

    The high-level strength of them is not so good. It''s just during the robbery period.

    There was a strong town of Zhengchu, a fairyland, which could not stir up any storm.

    Zhengchu also published his own long speech, tossing about for a long time, so that Jiang Hao wanted to beat people. But he was a strong man in fairyland, and he could not beat him, so he had to keep his eyes closed.

    Seeing that the disciples were sleeping most of the time, he stopped his speech at the beginning.

    "Kill!"

    The sound of killing was earth shaking. Hundreds of monks in the concentration period joined hands, which was not what the blood moon sect could resist.After a while, a lot of friars broke down and entered the middle zone.

    Jiang Hao grabs the heartless knife and lifts the knife. The blood under his feet is as high as his shoes. He was covered with blood, but there was no pity in his eyes and no mercy in his hands.

    He didn''t understand why the Dragon Palace wanted them to participate in this one-sided massacre.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "What man! Have you ever heard of the reputation of our blood moon sect

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He cut the XueYue disciple in half with a knife.

    The body broke into two, and blood gushed out, mingled with brown liquid.

    When the other disciples of XueYue sect saw it, their eyes were red and they were talking strange language. There was a blood mist in their waist pockets.

    The blood mist condenses the baby''s ferocious face, spits out a stream of blood arrow, stabbing at Jiang Hao''s harm.

    Looking at the seven or eight blood babies, Rao is Jiang Hao''s mind is firm, but also can''t help feeling angry.

    These blood babies are directly extracted from pregnant women and soaked in special medicinal materials. In this process, it is necessary to maintain the awareness of the pregnant woman and let her anger reach the extreme.

    In order to resonate with the soul of the baby, the resentment generated from this is the strongest.

    The baby is not yet born, just a piece of white paper, nothing. Therefore, after a lot of resentment, the resentment is also very powerful.

    Then soak it in the blood of a virgin, and wait until seventy-seven and forty-nine days before refining the embryonic form of the bleeding baby. Among them, the means are cruel and heinous, which is no longer the work of a human being.

    They lost their humanity and were manipulated by animal nature, even worse than beasts.

    Damn them!

    "Broken!" Jiang Hao had a big drink. The heartless knife vibrated violently and turned into a streamer, which directly cut off the blood chain.

    Without waiting for the monks to come back to their senses, the heartless knife had already cut their arteries, and the blood kept pouring out until they died.

    "I can''t believe your blood is still red." Jiang Hao said, seal them with mana until they bleed to death.

    Dong Tongfang held a spear, turned into a silver awn, seven into seven out, killing these monks everywhere.

    There was no expression on his face, but the killing intention in his eyes was to betray him.

    Oh!

    A tiger roar, shaking the mountains and the earth shaking, with a strong pressure.

    White tiger shadow appears, murderous riot, bite off the body of several blood month cult monks, sharp claws will seize their bodies to pieces of the city.

    Jiang Hao soon calmed down, and his whole body was burning with flames. The flame lotus blossomed, beautiful and charming. But for those monks of blood moon sect, it was a life telling charm.

    It''s the power of the fire.

    The fire of honglianye is originally a holy flame. When it encounters the evil blood, it immediately burns up.

    One flame after another, the whole Canyon turned into a sea of fire.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have to do anything at all. He just dropped a fire, and the fire started to start a prairie fire.

    They have been on the March, and many monks have forgotten the danger.

    They are very excited and constantly attack the monks of the blood moon sect.

    It''s a one-sided massacre.

    It has reached the bottom of the blood moon sect, under an altar.

    The man in red looked coldly at the monk of the Dragon Palace below. His eyes were full of anger. The blood gas condensed and formed. The air pressure was extremely terrible, and the stones nearby exploded one after another.

    Dozens of monks of the blood moon sect gathered around the blood moon sect. They were all injured and obviously suffered heavy damage.

    "Lord, what shall we do?" One of them asked.

    They finally found their backbone and looked at their leader one after another.

    "I''ve checked. They''re just monks in the concentration period. The Dragon Palace is so big that it looks down on our blood moon sect like this. Since they have come, even if it is the Dragon Palace, they should pay enough price. " The man in red hates the voice.

    He whispered a few words next to the youngest disciple, and the friar left. The other monks of blood moon sect didn''t say much when they met. After all, their leader was still here.

    "Brothers, come with me and wipe out these bastards from the Dragon Palace." The man in red yelled, turning into a mist of blood and rushing to the monk below.

    The rest of the people came back and rushed together.

    The earth shakes, many huge stone pillars appear, some dragon palace I monks can not avoid, on the spot were hit into fractures.

    The stone pillar is broken and surrounded by aura, just like a long snake.

    Boo Hoo!

    With a long, low voice.

    Many bloody people appeared in the stone pillars, and there was no breath of living people on their bodies. Their bodies are very strong, and they can fight against weapons and attack Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s body moved, disappeared in place, holding a knife to the blood man''s neck.

    Bang Dang!

    The heartless sword vibrates, the divine sense vibrates, and the pain is incomparable. It seems that there is a sharp stab that pierces the back of his head.

    His community with heartless swords tells him that there is a small corner missing from the blade.

    Blood spread, like ink, dyed the blade red.

    Industry fire surging, swept by, burning blood gas.

    The blazing fire and the roar of the sword are the same as the song of the undead.The fire power of Honglian industry is astonishing. It bumps into the blood man like firewood and burns immediately.

    The fire blazed and the blood turned to ashes.

    Jiang Hao has the red lotus industry fire, naturally not afraid, but other people can not be so smooth.

    Dong Tongfang holds a Silver Tiger gun, and his aura is surging, like running water, covered with the body of the gun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The spear stabbed like a tiger and hit the blood man''s chest.

    However, after the gun head enters, the innumerable aura dissipates, just like diving into the swamp. Even with the power of tens of thousands of Jin, it is useless.

    Dong Tongfang was more impatient and forced to push the skill to nail the bloody man on the wall. However, his aura is constantly absorbed, and he can not make any strength. Instead, he is controlled by the blood man.

    The blood man, like clay, sticks to the gun head, and the blood color spreads little by little, dyeing the whole gun red.

    The shadow of the white tiger appears, but the blood and Qi surround it upward. The white tiger is bound firmly and tightly. It is tightened by random force. The white tiger is directly broken into several pieces of black things.

    At the same time, the spirit of the spear disappeared, but the blood didn''t stop and rushed to Dong Tongfang.

    Dong Tongfang murmured in the dark, but he could not avoid it. His feet had been entangled with blood and the aura on his feet had been cut off.

    Rao is his great ability. The pulse of spirit is blocked, and the operation of aura is hindered. With the power of the body, where can he get faster than a bloody man.

    The blood man whined, as if excited.

    Jiang Hao sent out a flame lotus, bumping into the blood gas and burning violently. The blood seemed to run into the most terrible thing and hurried back.

    But after this contraction, the flame was also taken back, and the whole blood man turned into a fireman and soon burned to ashes.

    Thank you Dong Tongfang said.

    Looking at the broken spear, my eyes are full of regret. His weapons are all of the best. Rao''s family has a great cause. It''s hard to accept such a great loss for a while.

    "Tell me what this is for." Jiang Hao said that he paid more attention to love.

    Since Dong Tongfang has followed him, he will naturally take the initiative to help him.

    He took out a weapon from the storage ring and threw it to Dong Tongfang.

    Dong Tongfang touched it. He was very happy and said, "I didn''t expect that my elder brother is also a local rich man."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose awkwardly. Of course, he was embarrassed to say that he got it from Wei Tian.

    It has to be said that Wei Tian''s strength is not very strong, but the weapons stored in the treasure house are of good quality.

    When he has a chance in the future, he is ready to find a good blacksmith to strengthen the heartless knife. So many materials were stolen from the treasure house last time. Naturally, we can''t waste them.

    What has been kept is a kind of devaluation.

    Although on the surface, apart from being relatively black, the heartless Sabre is no different from the past. But after a close examination of his powerful spirit, he can see many tiny cracks.

    As long as these cracks wait for a long time, they will become a hazard.

    The man in red is already the strength of crossing the robbery period and has crossed a great realm, which can not be resisted by the monks in the concentration period.

    With a wave of his bloody hand, a monk immediately burst and died. But his broken body and blood were pumped out and mixed with a black crystal nucleus to become a new blood man.

    These new blood men are not as powerful as those in the stone pillars, but they are more fierce because they are just born.

    The overall strength is stronger than the original blood people.

    Even Dong Tongfang was beaten like this, and the other monks of the dragon palace were soon killed and injured.

    Jiang Hao started a one-sided massacre because of his red lotus fire, which was the nemesis of blood man.

    He didn''t want to be conspicuous, but if he didn''t use the red lotus fire, his fate would be no better than those dead monks.

    The man in red has noticed Jiang Hao. His blood is full of air and turns into a mist and bumps into Jiang Hao. Several Dragon Palace friars couldn''t escape and were hit by fog, covered with blood.

    They didn''t even scream, and the bloody lines were all over the body, and then they were blown to pieces.

    What should come always comes.

    Jiang Hao had no intention of escaping. Inspired by aura to the extreme, the fire of Honglian industry began to riot, rolling and rising. Soon Jiang Hao was covered with flame lines.

    The surrounding blood dissipated and turned to ashes.

    He jumped into the air, avoided the attack, and then made a series of flames, burning the bloody people to ashes.

    The whole gorge turned into a sea of fire. If Jiang Hao did not control the power, the flame would have been out of control and would have broken through the blood gas defense of the monk in the Dragon Palace.

    They looked at Jiang Hao with gratitude on their faces.

    "You want to die!" The man in red said angrily that the reason why he didn''t do it at the beginning was to let the friars of the Dragon Palace enter here, so that he could sacrifice for the blood man.

    As for the life of his disciples, it was nothing to him.

    These blood talents are the core force of blood month education.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao''s flame was so overbearing that he easily burned most of the blood man.

    The situation of the remaining blood people is not ideal, infected with fire, is on the way to destruction.

    In a fury, the strength of the robbery period was fully displayed, and the terrible pressure appeared, which shrouded Jiang Hao''s mind.Jiang Hao felt a sense of repression, moved in his heart, and allowed the oppressive force to enter his body.

    He found an amazing thing. He liked to take risks and walk on the steel wire to experience the unprecedented excitement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The flame is constantly extinguished, the red lines on the skin disappear, the flame lotus extinguishes, everything returns to calm.

    His spirit vibrated, as if there was a huge force that took over his body and locked in the flow of his aura.

    At this moment, his breath stopped, his blood coagulated and his aura disappeared.

    That huge force is constantly increasing, pushing all the flame power to his Dantian.

    The undead screamed incessantly, and Shenwen was gloomy, and everything seemed to be trapped in suffocation.

    Right now!

    Jiang Hao detonated a fire in the Dantian area, and the undead called out in anger. The virtual shadow technique broke through the sky and sprayed a large amount of red lotus fire, which dyed the sky red.

    In the canyon, the fire which was about to extinguish was ignited again and began to burn.

    God flame town wings!

    Jiang Hao burst into a drink, and his power was driven to the extreme. The flame had been waiting for a long time, and rushed out, breaking through the pressure of the man in red.

    He only has the strength of the middle period of concentration, which is far different from the period of plunder. He can only use this method to stimulate the potential of his body.

    God text has its own power, which is another manifestation of the law of the road.

    After being suppressed by the leader, it will break out completely. Jiang Hao seized this powerful force to strengthen himself and to counter the leader.

    "You''re good, but that''s not enough." Rao is two people hostile, the man in red still praised.

    There is such a means to stimulate their potential, but the realm is the realm, the gap is there, it is difficult to get a big leap.

    Behind Jiang Hao, there were wings of fire burning fiercely, which broke through the curtain of the sky.

    His appearance gave the monks of the Dragon Palace great confidence, and they began to talk about it.

    "See? It was an anomaly in the element forest. At that time, I thought it was a strong man in a fairyland, but I didn''t expect it was Jiang Hao. With him, we can be saved. "

    "No wonder he was able to score 10000 points, but he was the one who caused the change of element forest. With him in, they will certainly be able to pass this trial. "

    "Yes! What a fierce flame, even the sky has been burned through. "

    "Too strong, if I can one day, like him, stand there, even if I die without regret."

    Looking at Jiang Hao in the sky, Dong Tongfang secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, Jiang Hao didn''t give all his strength at that time. Otherwise, he would not be able to watch him die 100 times.

    As for the elder who protects him, seeing Jiang Hao has such a strong strength, he won''t be wordy any more.

    Because he thought that Jiang Hao was the eldest brother, there was much blame in his family. He even recognized a monk as the eldest brother, which really insulted the reputation of the Dong family.

    But today''s Jiang Hao, but let them have nothing to say.

    "It''s just fancy." The leader snorted coldly. It turned into a blood mist and attacked Jiang Hao.

    A black knife appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand, and the flame rolled over his body. The tongue of fire swam, lengthened and extended, turned into more than ten meters long, and cut to the leader.

    The cult leader condensed the fog and hit the flame, damaging most of it. However, more fog appeared, which completely extinguished the flame.

    The blood arrow appeared all over the sky and attacked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao urged the fire to form a shield, which was the attack of arrows. With more arrows, the aura was extremely powerful, and soon broke through the flame shield.

    He threw down the flame shield, in case of attack, and smashed at the leader.

    The leader snorted, and the mist was sharp, tearing the shield directly. The speed of blood fog is accelerating, breaking the sky and smashing the earth.

    Jiang Hao''s escape route was calculated and hit by the fog. The flame was engulfed by powerful aura. The blood gas was like a steel needle, one by one, and penetrated into his body.

    Jiang Hao screamed incessantly, and urged the martial arts to resist, forcing the blood out of the body. Along with it was his own blood.

    This blood has been contaminated, with a confused aura law.

    If it is not forced out in time, it will go back into the internal organs in the future. Even if the true God comes, it is difficult to cure.

    The leader''s blood fists burst out, just like rain. In one breathing time, he hit tens of thousands of fists.

    Jiang Hao has been suppressed by blood gas, and the Qi machine is locked. There is no way for Jiang Hao to escape, so he can only resist.

    His current strength is just the peak in the later period of concentration, where is his opponent during the robbery period.

    There is only a small difference between the middle and late stages of the concentration period. Relying on his own fire and fighting skills, he still has a way to win.

    However, there is a big difference between him and the time of the transition. The scale of aura on both sides is not of the same magnitude. Even if he is, it''s hard to bear it. It''s not easy to support him until now.

    He was suppressed by death.

    At such a close distance, he couldn''t use the heartless knife, he could only use his fist to fist.

    His fist is covered with red lotus fire, if it can resist the erosion of blood. Otherwise, he will soon be corroded by blood gas and become a blood man.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Each fist collision will greatly increase the burden of the body, and the soul will be extremely painful every time. It seems that there is a merciless hand that grabs his soul, tugs hard, and is unscrupulous.

    He was infected with blood poison. There were many red dots on his dark skin. Soon, these red dots will disperse and become big ones. If you move a little, it will hurt to death.

    He resisted the pain and kept fighting back in order to catch up with the attack frequency of the cult leader.

    But the pain continued to grow, and even if his brain forced it, the results were getting worse.

    His strength continued to weaken, and finally slowed down, hit the leader a few punches.

    The blood fist is printed on the abdomen, leaving a huge red circle, which diffuses and cuts off the power of honglianye fire.

    Jiang Hao''s weakness was completely exposed. He used the red lotus fire for too long. At the moment, the fire was cut off, and the scene was one-sided.

    The leader didn''t show any mercy. His fist fell on Jiang Hao like a rainstorm of pear blossom, which made his muscles blood and his bones broken.

    Boom!

    After another punch, Jiang Hao didn''t have the strength of backhand at all. His body was as soft as a ball that let out his breath.

    He ran into the sea of blood and persisted, but he could never stand up again.

    His two legs have been extreme, and his waist has been eroded and eroded. The chest was also severely injured, with broken ribs and broken alveoli.

    "Big brother!" Dong Tongfang shouts that after getting along with each other these days, he has long regarded Jiang Hao as his real elder brother.

    Dong''s family has always been intriguing, even his brother is also thinking about how to persecute him.

    Only Jiang Hao can really regard him as his younger brother.

    He had never experienced this feeling. Seeing Jiang Hao shot down at the moment, he couldn''t help crying out.

    He knelt down on the ground, pounded his head with both hands, and said to himself, "come on, hurry up. We must find a way out. Dong Tongfang, why are you so stupid? As a childe of the Dong family, you can''t do anything about it. "

    "No! I have to calm down, otherwise, big brother is really hopeless

    Jiang Hao did not know Dong Tongfang''s idea, and tried to move his body, trying to avoid the leader''s falling fist.

    Click!

    The leader''s blood fist fell with his body and hit Jiang Hao''s leg in half.

    Originally, the leg bone had lost consciousness, the nerve was broken, and the muscle was crushed, but this fracture made the remaining nerve touch again.

    He vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at the leader.

    But the leader didn''t care, and said with a chuckle, "what''s the matter? Did it hurt you? Killing so many of my bloodthirsty people is a small pain. "

    He moved his feet and stepped on Jiang Hao''s chest, slowly exerting force, enjoying the feeling of Jiang Hao''s rib fracture.

    Crackling!

    The ribs broke one by one.

    He tried his best to activate the aura. The undead flapped its wings and kept hitting the blood gas defense, but it had no effect.

    He vomited a mouthful of blood. His lungs were infected with blood gas and his respiratory tract was about to be broken.

    The leader relaxed his feet, showed a cruel smile, and said, "sorry, look at your expression. It''s the same as cannibalism. OK, I''ll take it back for you now."

    "Asshole!" Jiang Hao''s heart was full of anger, but there was no way. He was suppressed by death.

    The leader moved Jiang Hao''s ribs around with recklessness. Jiang Hao screamed again, vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes wide open, trying to ease the pain.

    But the pain is more intense and clear, reaching deep into the soul.

    It was like a huge spear, nailing his soul to a cross, and then whipping again and again.

    The monks in the Dragon Palace all looked gloomy and had a little retreat.

    "Let''s go! Or there will be no chance. Even Jiang Hao is not his opponent. What can we do? " Someone whispered.

    "Asshole! Jiang Hao was targeted for us. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been killed by those bloody people. Now that we are all gone, are we still human beings? " Another man reprimanded.

    "What can I do? We are just the strength in the period of concentration, and the leader is already passing through the robbery period. " The man complained.

    Other people are no longer talking. What he said is the fact that the leader of the sect has already passed the period of robbery. Even if they are all put on the table, they will not have a chance to win.

    "I have a way." Dong Tongfang said that because of knocking on the head, his hair was in a mess.

    Without waiting for people to reply, Dong Tongfang had already taken the lead and explained his method. He said, "I have a way, which is seen in the classics. I can input the power to the elder brother, and the elder brother will have the strength to survive the robbery period."

    "This method can''t work. It''s too powerful for a monk to endure. Even if he is more powerful, he is just a monk in concentration period. What''s more, if we give him strength, what should we do if the leader kills us? " Said the man in blue.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Many people agreed with the words of the man in blue. Indeed, if the cult leader really started, they would not even have the chance to escape.

    "Forget it, I won''t stop you either. Those who want to stay will stand behind me and others will be whatever they want. I, Dong Tongfang, swore to heaven that we would never investigate. " Dong Tongfang once again made an oath. With his words, the hearts of all the people were relaxed.

    If Dong Tongfang really remembers them, they will not be able to fight against them in their background. That''s what they worry about most.

    Only 20% of the people stood behind Dong Tongfang, while the rest were far away from Dong Tongfang, with their fingers in their storage bags ready to hand.

    They are afraid that Dong Tongfang will kill them suddenly. Who knows how many hidden means does the Dong family have.

    "Don''t worry! Although Dong Tongfang is arrogant, he always keeps his word and won''t do such shameless things. If you want to go, go quickly. " Dong Tongfang yelled. As soon as he said this, the friars ran away. The cult leader watched these living blood people go like this. Of course, he was not reconciled. His right hand grabbed hard in the void and raised one blood wall after another.

    The friar running in front accidentally bumps into the blood wall, is pulled by a huge force, and is randomly assimilated into a blood man.

    They immediately realized that they joined hands to break the blood wall, and tried their best to escape again.

    These people run very scattered, Rao is the leader of the strength, can not stop the time. He can only quickly lock in a few monks with strong body, block them and refine them into blood people.

    At the same time, Dong Tongfang also began to act. Although Dong Tongfang is proud, he has a good idea. A few simple words can be regarded as a good plan. Many of the monks were ready, no nonsense, and immediately took action.

    Time is life.

    Seeing the man in red leaving, Jiang Hao eased up a little and tried to establish a connection with the immortal bird.

    The undead lay soft on the ground, the shadow was translucent, and soon it would become completely transparent.

    Its breath is declining.

    The earth under Jiang Hao shakes, and a man''s voice appears in his mind, "Jiang Hao, are you still alive?"

    Jiang Hao was startled, and then he was ecstatic. He wanted to get up and found that most of his body was rotten. The weak power of the undead surrounded him, keeping his immortal body running, let him hang a breath.

    The man seemed to understand, and said, "if you want to be alive, take a deep breath."

    Jiang Hao concentrated his mind, constantly catching the aura in his body and gathering them together. Lung recovery point vitality, severe cough, spit breath, together with dark red blood clot spit out.

    After hearing this, the man confirmed that Jiang Hao was still alive and was relieved. He did not dare to move forward. He saw the bloody Jiang Hao from a distance and thought he was dead. It''s really strong that the one who has suffered so much is still alive.

    The man continued to lurk underground, sending out a faint aura wave as agreed. When Dong Tongfang realized it, he was very happy. He was still alive.

    He did not hold too much hope, but Jiang Hao''s survival gave him great confidence. At his command, most monks went underground, hiding their breath, and he was responsible for arranging the array and constructing the false existence.

    At the moment, the red man''s mind is not here at all. In his mind, he thinks that with his strength to survive the robbery period, even if the monks in the concentration period can do anything, they are just making a little fuss, and can''t turn over any storm.

    Sometimes people''s cognition is like this, which has limitations and is difficult to overcome.

    He constantly used the blood chain to pursue the escaped friars and refine them into blood men.

    Underground.

    The monks gathered together to build the array, and continuously delivered aura to Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao caught this, he was happy to open flowers and absorbed the aura with his greatest strength. The aura breaks through the soil, bumps into the back, merges with the spine, and flows into the elixir field.

    The shadow of the undead is clear, flapping its fiery wings and reviving its vitality. The fire of honglianye began to burn, blocking the whole meridians, filling his inner cavity, incinerating the dead flesh and blood, and then injecting new power into it.

    Under the guidance of intention, the strength is concentrated on the back waist and the relatively intact left hand. These parts are full of aura, and the undead have more strength, and recover naturally and quickly.

    After a while, his left hand was repaired.

    Move hard, the bones make a clucking sound and the joints return to their original position. Bite the black lips, accidentally bite the lips, red liquid slowly outflow.

    There was a slight pain in the mouth, but this pain was nothing compared with the next one.

    With the help of the left hand, find the broken bone in the bloody place and move back to the original position.

    Although he had the guidance of divine consciousness, he still had a lot of trouble when he went deep into the wound.

    the red liquid is constantly flowing out, and the Reiki speed is accelerated. It turns into the essence of blood. It avoids the loss of too much blood and dies.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    He finally found the broken bones, which were broken into many small pieces. He took them out carefully, and the sharp pain followed. It seemed that there was a hand, which grasped his brain and dug hard.

    He took a deep breath and worked hard to get rid of the ribs. The joints return to their original position, and the power of the immortal body works to repair his body with the industrial fire of the undead.

    The red lotus industry fire, originally is the holy flame, represents the light, represents the vitality, represents the life.

    But it is also destructive, a kind of extremely dark power. It is said that encounter is all destruction, turning into real nothingness, and even the law will not be left.

    Life and death, death and life, are actually between Jiang Hao''s thoughts.

    The injury was repaired little by little, the body recovered and grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Fortunately, he had the power of the immortal bird, otherwise, he would have died many times. This is a kind of luck, but also a kind of misfortune.

    Fortunately, he was able to have such a powerful power to repair the body, restore the physical body, and replenish aura. As long as he has one breath and the undead is not removed, he has the possibility of survival. This kind of ability against the heaven brought him infinite possibilities.

    Unfortunately, it may be because of this power that he has been in crisis again and again. If power is a rope, the greater the strength, the longer the rope.

    When a rope falls, the wind blows gently, and the rope moves more violently.

    People have an inescapable fate after all.

    Although the friars are going against the sky, they really want to get rid of the control of fate.

    Every time, it is pulled back by fate and reaches the right track. Many people want to get rid of it, but they can''t get rid of it all their life, and finally return to the samsara again and again.

    When some friars are strong enough, they can get rid of the track of fate, again and again, just like Jiang Hao. Finally, in the last moment to defeat the fate, also achieved the supreme ability.

    Maybe, fate doesn''t exist, it''s just a term created by some friars for what they want.

    His body was completely restored as it had been. Maybe it''s because of new life, the skin is much whiter than before.

    He continued to absorb Reiki, improve his strength, and soon broke through the limit. The muscles are swollen, just like water polo, so are the channels.

    But he understood that such strength was far from enough to defeat the man in red.

    He needs more power, more and more.

    The power was gathering and spreading all over the place, and he found that every part of his strength was full and began to overflow.

    He is just a monk in the middle of concentration period. Even if he has more Aura, he can''t store it all. He is constantly building, trying to improve his tolerance, hoping to store more aura.

    Majestic aura, in the field of elixir, is entangled by Shenwen chain and squeezed into a small ball.

    As the ball shrinks, aura becomes more and more refined. It soon breaks through the limit and becomes a small point. One small point after another, emitting white light, like the stars in the night sky.

    Jiang Hao slowly runs the aura, mends the body, and fuses the body with the flame. Only in this way can we avoid the huge aura and let his body explode.

    But there is still a lot of danger.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, there are risks in doing anything. Now only by fighting to death can he have a chance of life.

    Recalling the horror of the man in red, he is the first time to fight with a strong man during the robbery period. He did not expect that he was defeated so quickly, so simply.

    However, it is impossible to be depressed. He is not a man of that kind. On the contrary, I feel the aura constantly infused, and my heart starts to get excited.

    Each pore emits heat, which is extremely comfortable and gentle.

    The newly formed blood began to boil, flowing, rolling and collapsing.

    There was a strong sense of war in my heart.

    Kill!

    The aura is constantly compressed, and the elixir field is full of radiance, and each light point is emitting great power.

    The light spot vibrates, moves at will, and goes with the thought, continuously enhancing Jiang Hao''s power.

    "No, our aura is almost used." The underground people preach that the soul is weak and fleeting.

    "We need to save some aura to protect ourselves, and then it''s up to you." Another person preached, but they were surprised. After entering, they seemed to have nothing happened.

    Even the monks during the robbery period could hardly carry so many aura transports, and they died in a short time.

    But they are no wonder. It''s a miracle that they can still live well even though they have suffered such a heavy injury.

    The man in red noticed the abnormality here, a blood gate appeared out of thin air, and seven or eight blood people rushed out.

    Jiang Hao manipulated the fire and turned the surrounding area into a sea of fire. The 100000 light spots were activated together and sent out terrible energy.Almost as much as he calculated, his body could not bear so much force.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    However, he has the immortal bird''s divine power, which can seal those auras and store them in the elixir field temporarily. When you need it, take these forces out and fuse them into the fire.

    The fire of Honglian industry is arrogant. After absorbing aura, it is even more ferocious. The fire blazed and burned seven or eight blood men to ashes. One after another, the flame spurts out, the flame lotus blossoms, burns the earth, breaks the void, ignites everything.

    Along with it, there is Jiang Hao''s heart. Fanaticism, the complete fanaticism of fighting, he called back the heartless sword and turned it into a giant flame blade.

    Boom!

    The blade of fire sweeps across, burning hot breath, destroying everything, and the fire burns more vigorously.

    The man in red didn''t understand anything, but he kept a consistent contempt and said: "since I can beat you for the first time, I can beat you for the second time. It''s just a focus period. I can''t keep you today

    He originally wanted to turn the living Jiang Hao into a blood man, but now he was moved to kill.

    He showed a cruel smile, his breath was completely released, and his body disappeared in the air. One after another bloody chain appeared, covering the sky and earth. After encountering the fire of Honglian industry, it burned violently.

    Huge aura gushed out, wrapped the fire of karma and swallowed and digested at random. The fire disappeared and the earth was black and smelly.

    "Blood moon kill!" The man in red appeared behind Jiang Hao, and his blood stabbed at his back. It was as sharp as a blade.

    Covered with strong blood, Jiang Hao''s nose shrank and hurriedly avoided the blow.

    Although the power of the flame is powerful, he is essentially a monk in the concentration period, and his reaction speed can not be compared with that of the man in red.

    The blood stab was on his side and went straight through his flesh. The blood roared wildly and burst the pot, destroying Jiang Hao''s body.

    One hundred thousand light spots flash again, providing huge aura, repairing the body and forcing the blood out directly.

    He quickly urged the body method, because of the overload of aura, his legs hurt badly.

    But he has to keep his distance and suppress fire from a long distance.

    He''s floating at a height of 1000 meters.

    All over the sky flame lotus appears, passes through the void, unceasingly explodes.

    All of a sudden, the surrounding place has become a sea of fire, red.

    The man in red didn''t take it seriously, but after seven or eight flame lotus flowers, he was hit. The red dress was burned, and the muscles on my arm were black and smelly.

    "Damn, it didn''t kill him." Jiang Hao felt that it was difficult to breathe. The aura was too large to control.

    Every time the flame lotus just leaves the body, he quickly cuts off the contact, otherwise, he simply can''t bear.

    "It''s useless. You can''t hold on to it. I suggest you take it with your bare hands. Maybe I can think about it and keep your intelligence when refining you into a blood man." The man in red said, it seems to have used some kind of treasure to form a blood gas shield.

    The flame lotus explodes, scattered into seven or eight small flame lotus, explodes again.

    But the shield is like a barrier, isolating fire and blood.

    Although the outside is hot, but inside the barrier, it is very quiet.

    "A waste of time." The man in red sneered. Jiang Hao''s firepower is too fierce. He is waiting for the moment when Jiang Hao''s aura disappears.

    Jiang Hao also understood this point, the firepower unceasingly strengthened, more flame lotus bombardment.

    The heat is continuous, and the extremely high temperature burns through the sky, and countless space debris are scattered and swallowed by the fire tongue at random.

    In the black void, there was a big hurricane, hitting the flames. Fire snake swam, devouring the hurricane, burning more vigorously.

    His body aches so much that it''s hard for him to maintain his overwork.

    There are several places of the skin, began to crack, the flow of bright red blood. The blood just came out of the body, burst on the spot, turned into blood mist and dissipated in the air.

    These blood contains extremely powerful aura, which is bound by rules in the body. As soon as it leaves the body, it loses its restraint.

    Somewhere on the ground.

    "Let''s go! With Jiang Hao holding on, you can still leave now. "

    "Yes! He was doomed. We helped him survive. We''ve done our best. "

    "Come on, if you don''t, we won''t be able to leave when Jiang Hao dies."

    When they saw Jiang Hao, who had fallen into the downwind, his face was dim, and all of them had a sense of retreat.

    But they all looked at Dong Tongfang and wanted to see what he thought.

    "You go! I have my pride and I will be here until the last moment Dong Tongfang said.

    "Let''s go! If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. When you are strong in the future, can''t you come back for revenge? " Someone advised.

    "Hum! Are you insulting me? I''m not going to fight until the last moment. " Dong Tongfang said.

    Most of his aura was given to Jiang Hao. His face is not very good at the moment.The man at the back didn''t talk nonsense. He knocked Dong Tongfang unconscious and dragged him away.

    Looking at the weak Jiang Hao, the man in red took away his protection directly and said happily, "you are no longer good. I will give you a chance to catch him. I will keep part of your wisdom."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Keep some wisdom, ridiculous, I was still my mother at that time?" Jiang Hao said.

    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." The man in red looks at Jiang Hao coldly.

    "Do you really think you won?" Jiang Hao laughed.

    "Otherwise?" The man in red looked suspiciously at Jiang Hao.

    This guy''s got a lot of tricks. He''s coming out in an endless stream. Originally, he thought Jiang Hao was dead, but he didn''t know why. He came back to life, and his strength has increased a lot.

    When he started, he was suppressed by the damned flame lotus. If he didn''t have blood gas mask, even if he could win, it would cost him serious injury.

    The flame lotus does not know what kind of flame, extremely afraid, even the space has been burned through.

    Therefore, he had to pay attention to the monk who was in the middle of concentration period.

    "Flame lotus rebirth, gather!" Jiang Hao shouts loudly, his right hand grabs out of thin air, making a strong and powerful posture.

    The terrible breath appeared, shrouded in the surroundings, and even suppressed the man in red.

    The sea of fire boils and burns more vigorously, turning from red to blue.

    There was a commotion in the fire. One after another blue flame lotus rose, forming a huge net and blocking the space.

    "What the hell did you do?" The man in red said that he found that the power of the huge net was no less than that of the monks during the robbery period.

    He thought Jiang Hao wanted to suppress fire, but he didn''t expect that his real purpose was actually this.

    Jiang Hao was bleeding from his seven orifices. His body was in severe pain. His aura almost dried up, but he was very happy in his heart.

    At that time, he made his mark in the flame lotus and turned into a sea of fire.

    When the time is right, he will trigger the mark and unite into a huge net to block the space.

    With the help of his strength, Jiang Hao''s body is reflected incisively and vividly. He can''t control such a huge aura, but controlling so much is very simple for him, who is powerful in spirit power.

    Now, the imprint detonates, stimulates the energy of the sea of fire, and directly devours everything.

    The undead screamed and turned into a sword, leading thousands of blue flame lotus to bombard the man in red.

    The man in red again used the blood gas shield, but was mercilessly broken through. The fire lotus bombards, the blood gas disperses, his whole body is extremely dark.

    Boom!

    The body of the man in red was burned out and turned into a black powder, which fell on the earth.

    Jiang Hao found a good small stone brick and lay on it. He fell asleep.

    When he woke up, he found himself in the inn of Tiandu city. He probably guessed that Dong Tongfang went back with him on his back.

    It has to be said that Dong Tongfang has some advantages, and he will certainly become his number one helper after some training.

    Those who ran away at first were eliminated. The reason why there are strong people in the period of crossing the river is not the omission of the Dragon Palace, but a real test.

    The Dragon Palace needs unity.

    There is nothing wrong with being selfish, but if you are too selfish, it is not what the Dragon Palace needs. After all, when there is an accident in the Dragon Palace, the disciples need to stand up bravely and defeat the strong enemy.

    Same as beating the man in red.

    Of course, no one can say clearly about the future. Who knows how many will betray the Dragon Palace?

    But at the very least, those half hearted and half hearted disciples who want to change their minds have been excluded.

    The remaining disciples, with the shadow in their hearts, will always accompany them. When the Dragon Palace is in danger, the shadow will appear and some of them will stand up.

    This is what the Dragon Palace wants.

    Therefore, many forces do not dare to provoke the Dragon Palace, because the strong in many places were once monks of the Dragon Palace and were taught.

    The injury was very serious, after training for more than half a month, Jiang Hao recovered.

    He put away the Dragon Palace token on the table, which was different from the previous one, with the name of Jiang Hao engraved on it. On the reverse side, it is also the name of Jiang Hao, but it is a special inscription, which is specially used for identification.

    The Dragon Palace has no restrictions on its disciples and is totally free. As long as you pass the three-level test, you will be a disciple of the Dragon Palace.

    During Jiang Hao''s convalescence, it was Dong Tongfang who helped Jiang Hao report in the Dragon Palace. With the power of the Dong family, it is easy to do this.

    After so many fierce battles, his heartless sword has broken.

    The blade is dark and rough with many wrinkles. In the edge area, missing a few corners, like teeth in general, accidentally touched, the angle becomes larger, like the mouth of a bowl.

    Because of the high temperature of the industrial fire and his great strength, the handle has been changed. It looks strange. There are three more ditches.

    This knife can no longer be used.

    However, the knife has been with him for so long that he is reluctant to discard it.

    After several inquiries, he decided to go to Moshan and forge new weapons with invitation cards.

    It needs special means to preserve it. Only the Moshan can do it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Outside Tiandu.

    The three stood by the gate.

    "Elder brother, be more careful when you leave this time. After being beaten by my people, Wei Shui doesn''t know where to run." Dong Tongfang said.

    "Wei Shui left his post without permission, which violated the rules of the Dragon Palace and was on the blacklist of the Dragon Palace. As soon as he appears, people from the Dragon Palace will catch him back. There is no need to worry at all. " Meng ran said.

    "No, Meng ran, you think things are too idealistic. The people in the Dragon Palace don''t stare at the world all the time. As long as Wei Shui image is hidden, he can completely hide it. What''s more, even if the people in the Dragon Palace find out, regardless of Wei Shui''s friendship with other people, with his strength to survive the robbery period, there will not be many monks risking their hands. Rules are rules, but no matter how important they are, they are not as important as their own lives. "Jiang Hao said.

    "Big brother''s eye is like a torch. He is very clever. He can see the problem at a glance." Dong Tongfang praised the way and gave a thumbs up.

    If he had been, he would not have done such a thing. But today''s Jiang Hao can not help but be unconvinced.

    When the night is dark and the wind is high, Jiang Hao secretly calls Dong Tongfang a small room, and gives him a rubbings with incomplete seal of divine script.

    Dong Tongfang didn''t think so at first, but after some research, he plunged into it.

    The more he understood, he found that he knew a lot, but in the end, he found that he didn''t know anything.

    Through the study of Shenwen, he found that he had many shortcomings before.

    In this regard, he really threw himself into Jiang Hao.

    In the past, his Taoist protectors scoffed at Jiang Hao, but when he saw Dong Tongfang''s progress, he stopped talking and encouraged him to be close to Jiang Hao.

    Of course, Dong Tongfang didn''t show the rubbings to his protectors.

    It''s too scary for many people to be greedy.

    Never try human nature.

    Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. He understood the truth that everyone was innocent and huaibi was guilty.

    "That''s bullshit. When did you learn these things?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Meng ran admires Jiang Hao even more, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could really win over Dong Tongfang.

    Originally, Jiang Hao was just a free cultivation with excellent talent, but now it seems that it is not simple.

    If we want to win over such a proud man as Dong Tongfang, we should not only suppress him in strength, but also in many aspects.

    Otherwise, Dong Tongfang will not be convinced by his nature.

    "Big brother, this space seal character is for you. If Wei Shui throws a hand at you, you can crush the seal script, and you can escape to a place dozens of miles away. " Dong Tongfang said.

    Jiang Hao was not stingy and put the space seal script into the storage ring.

    Meng ran saw, but was scared, eyes are straight. The cost of this space Fu Zhuan is not low, but he begged his father many times, but he didn''t ask for it.

    Even for the Dong family, it''s not that you can get it if you want it.

    Only the children of the Dong family, who are directly related and highly gifted, are eligible to receive Fu Zhuan.

    Unexpectedly, Dong Tongfang gave the Fu Zhuan to Jiang Hao. You can imagine the affection.

    Jiang Hao and the two of them drank half a pot of wine. They said goodbye to them at random and prepared to go to Moshan to find a way to forge weapons.

    Mo mountain is not a mountain.

    It''s a group of mountains.

    Because the sky above Mo mountain is broken, there is a big hole, so there are many meteorites falling down. Although there are dangers, but the interests are enough to make many people excited, let alone, these meteorites are extremely precious for some craftsmen who love casting.

    According to legend, the big hole did not appear naturally.

    It''s a powerful man who, when fighting, tears the sky with one punch. Although the law of the road is regulating, it has not been able to repair the big hole for so many years.

    Jiang Hao has reached the strength of concentration period. Honglian fire is powerful, with high temperature and can burn through the space.

    But the space will soon be restored and restored.

    Moreover, the closer we are to the higher place, the closer we are to the sky, where the law is extremely powerful and close to the origin.

    Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire, to that place, will be directly extinguished.

    "Where on earth did those meteorites come from?" Jiang Haoru thought, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and stopped thinking about these problems.

    With his current information, only some basic conclusions can be drawn.

    Now he, like a leaf, covered his eyes, no matter how big the eyes open, can not see more things. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense for him to think about such things. As his strength becomes stronger, he will receive more information, and then he will understand.

    The idea is also optimistic.

    All the way to the west, many trees, lush, birdsong, flowers.

    Although the monster on the road is powerful, compared with Jiang Hao, it is not worth mentioning at all.Not all monsters are extremely aggressive. If you want to live in this cruel dark forest, escape is the most important skill.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Just out of the five mile road, I found something wrong.

    His intuition had a strong sense of danger, which saved him many times, so he trusted it.

    Not far away, the mountains vibrate, human veins appear, and stand up.

    Jiang Hao''s heartless sword can no longer be used. If it is broken, the soul of the sword will be gone.

    Although he can get other Dao spirits, he is a nostalgic person and doesn''t like new ones.

    So, he won''t use the knife.

    At the top of the mountain, there is a face, which is exactly what Wei Shui looks like.

    The surrounding atmosphere changed and turned into the air pressure of the strong during the robbery period, which suppressed everything.

    However, Jiang Hao had the fire of red lotus industry, and his immortal body could not be suppressed at will.

    He soon broke away from the shackles, heart, the Wei fruit is here, holding the space seal character in his hand, ready to pinch and run away at any time.

    "Guard the water." Jiang Hao yelled.

    "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to come out. You are really not afraid of death." Mountain Giants speak.

    "Ha ha! What dare you? You''re not worthy to let me hide. " Jiang Hao said.

    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want after killing the leader of XueYue sect. It''s just a fluke. Today I''ll show you some real strong men who have survived the robbery period." Said the mountain giant.

    Then he threw out a huge dark stone, just like a star falling.

    Jiang Hao snorted and the fire surged. He burned the stone into powder and said, "is that all you have? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it

    Wei Shui was startled. The stone looked ordinary, but it was huge. It has the strength blessing of the strong during the robbery period, which is not what can be resisted in the normal concentration period.

    "It seems that I can''t keep you." The water in the water is very fierce.

    "I really don''t understand why you never let me go. At first the guards tried to kill me. I just abandoned them. After that, I''ll just fight back in a reasonable way. If it wasn''t for the old man who wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t bother to do it. I would just steal a treasure house. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Shut up, you are just a mole ant, a trivial mole ant. I''ve given you a chance. I didn''t expect that you would not cherish it. Can you blame me? " Said the mountain giant.

    "Opportunity? You said the opportunity is to let me kneel down to apologize, let me be your servant, this is the opportunity? " Jiang Hao sneered.

    "What else do you want?" Wei Shui naturally said.

    "You can do whatever you want. You open your mouth and shut your mouth. But have you ever thought that one day this mole ant can trample you under your feet? " Jiang Hao said.

    "Hum! Step on the foot, you have no chance, now the space has been blocked by me, you can not even escape. I''ve given you many opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " Wei Shui said.

    "Opportunity?" Jiang Hao angrily said that the so-called opportunity is just their view.

    They never take Jiang Hao in their eyes, never mind, let alone equal dialogue and exchange.

    "See you later!" Jiang Hao yelled.

    "Are you crazy? I thought I looked down on you before, so you let go of it many times, but now you can''t escape my palm even if you have great ability. " Wei Shui said.

    He has blocked the space, no matter what Jiang Hao does, he can''t escape.

    "You forget a person." Jiang Hao sighed, choking out the space seal character. A huge force appeared, tearing the space, breaking through the shackles, and building a channel.

    This passage is not very long. It is only more than 100 meters long, but it can span hundreds of thousands of miles.

    Dong family''s space Fu Zhuan is not what ordinary Fu Zhuan can think of. Even the strong in fairyland, they can''t really block it.

    "It''s impossible. Dong Tongfang even gave you this thing. You''re just a tiny ant. How can it be?" Wei water surprised way.

    "You can never understand something."

    "Wei Shui, this revenge is not a gentleman. When I''m successful in practice, I''ll kill you both father and son. "

    Wei Shui felt remorseful and punched the ground to make a huge cave 100 meters deep.

    In the void, there is a lot of light blue energy wandering, like silk general, extremely compliant.

    Outside the channel, there is a terrible void energy, which is very destructive.

    But the channels constructed by the seal script keep those terrible energies out.

    Jiang haostep in the black space, step up, found a physical object. If the foot board is forced downward, it will fall down, but it can still step on it with a slight reduction of force.

    What is this?

    It seems to exist, but it is not a real thing.He can''t run fast. If he works too hard, the things in the dark will dissipate and he will step into the air.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    However, in the empty air, Wei Shui could not come in, and he was not worried about the danger.

    In this way, walk leisurely, step by step.

    Boom!

    Around the violent shaking, because there is no gravity, Jiang Hao''s body random drift, back to the. Point.

    He was a little speechless and had to walk again.

    But the passage didn''t stop at all. Instead, it swayed more violently.

    Light blue channel, light began to dissipate, there are several holes.

    A big hand breaks through the channel, and the energy gathers together to reveal the shadow of nothingness.

    "Are you?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Hand it in." Said the figure.

    "What?" Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to escape, but found that everything was nothing except the substance under his feet.

    And there is only one road ahead. If you take the other road, you will be engulfed by void energy, which is no different from looking for death.

    "That strange text, hand it in quickly." Said the figure.

    "What strange words?" Jiang Hao continued to act silly.

    "Come on, hand it in, or I''ll kill you." The figure threatened.

    Jiang Hao reluctantly touched his nose, heart, if really give it to you, I really die here.

    One does not do two endlessly, decided to continue to pretend to be stupid, an innocent look, the way: "what is it?"

    But the figure is a little impatient.

    A big hand broke through the channel again and caught Jiang Hao.

    "Come on, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you." The figure threatened.

    The power of the big hand is very domineering. It penetrates into Jiang Hao''s skin. The flame power wants to defend, but it is easily extinguished.

    What do you want me to do? Let me understand. I don''t know anything. I can''t give you my underwear Jiang Hao said innocently.

    He was calculating the void energy there, trying to figure out the best way to escape.

    "Don''t play silly for me. You must know the character, which is the one you gave to Dong Tongfang." The figure affirmed that Jiang Hao was playing with him.

    "You are not afraid that Dong Tongfang knows it? What''s more, even if I give it to my predecessors, they can''t keep me alive? " Jiang Hao said with a smile, just as he expected.

    Indeed, it was Dong Tongfang who had a problem.

    This elder should be the protector of Dong Tongfang.

    Only the strong in fairyland can tear the void and destroy the space passage.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the words, I will let you go. This is my guarantee in the name of the strong one in fairyland." The figure patted the chest.

    Jiang Hao some speechless, now the fairyland strong are so naive? If this guarantee works, the sow will go up the tree.

    But he didn''t dare to push this guy into a hurry. If he did, the elder would kill him on the spot.

    Jiang Hao was also restless. Like ants on a hot pot, he coughed and solemnly said, "master, are you talking about Shenwen?"

    "Shenwen?" The figure whispered a word. Although he had no eyes, he could feel the heat of his eyes. He said in a hurry, "yes, that''s the one. Hand it in quickly."

    "I have a lot of Shenwen, but what I gave to Dong Tongfang last time was only incomplete. This power is close to the origin of God and can achieve the supreme realm. It is the foundation of recording the law of the great way. " Jiang Hao said.

    He said these in order to tempt the strong in fairyland and arouse his desire.

    For these old guys, those who can achieve the highest road have fatal attraction.

    They are very old and have enjoyed what they should enjoy, but they have never forgotten the pursuit of strength.

    As long as he has strong greed, even if there is only a little chance left, he will not easily kill Jiang Hao.

    "Stinky boy, if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you." Said the figure.

    "I''m in the hands of my predecessors now. How dare I cheat you?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Don''t be careful. I''ve taken over this part of the void. You can''t escape." The figure has noticed Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "Really, as long as I give it to you, will you let me go?" Jiang Hao asked carefully.

    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word." Said the figure.

    Seeing that he promised so happily, Jiang Hao could never give it to this guy. The happier you promise, the happier you will be when you kill him.

    "I''m at ease with the words of my predecessors. However, if you hold on to me like this, I can''t get the Shenwen out. " Jiang Hao said.

    "OK, but don''t be careful. I''m not here, but it''s easy to kill you." Said the figure.

    "Don''t worry, how can I escape the eyes of my predecessors?" Jiang Hao calmed down.

    The strength of the big hand disappeared, and Jiang Hao floated in the air, as if lying on a big bed.This empty matter, invisible, seems to exist, and seems to be nonexistent.

    Emptiness is nothing, but it can be created.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Even if I lent you ten thousand guts, you wouldn''t dare." The figure said, for their own strength is very confident.

    "Yes, my life is in the hands of my predecessors. How dare I play tricks?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Hum!" The figure hummed, as if he didn''t want to eat it. He still looked at Jiang Hao warily and didn''t dare to relax for a moment.

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao said, "can you hold back the breath for a while? Shenwen is too powerful. You make me unable to work normally."

    "Do you want a trick?" Asked the figure.

    "No, I dare not." Jiang Hao said that he was not a fool and knew what to do.

    It seems that you need to add a fire first, or it won''t burn at all.

    The divine consciousness surged and covered his whole body. He took out a group of pure aura and fused it with the fire of red lotus industry.

    I''ve done this kind of thing last time, and I''m familiar with it.

    In a short time, he finished the most basic prototype.

    "Are you ready?" The figure impatiently said, now half an hour has passed.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao suddenly sat on the ground, pale and vomited blood.

    "What''s going on?" The figure said quickly.

    "I blame you for disturbing me. I was almost successful, but you called out. What do you shout? If you call again, I will die for you. Even if I don''t die, I''ll die a few more times. Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? This is a divine text Jiang Hao yelled.

    "You..." The figure pointed at Jiang Hao angrily and then shut up. He realized that he had done something wrong.

    After this period of time, he did not dare to make a sound.

    What Jiang Hao wanted was this effect. In addition, he scolded the strong man of fairyland. He was in a good mood, but he slowed down his speed.

    He was not trying to help the strong to refine the divine script, but to seek a way to escape.

    Three hours later, Jiang Hao saw that the guy''s patience was almost spent, so he took out the copy of Shenwen.

    In the black void, the light suddenly made a big, bright surrounding.

    There was a flame in Jiang Hao''s palm, which was composed of words.

    The words are sometimes hidden, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.

    The figure looked at the light, and felt a strong breath, and the heart was hot.

    He found that his bottleneck, which had been solidified over the years, had begun to loosen.

    It seems that only one step away, we can break through to the next level.

    For a man of his age in Wonderland, many things have been experienced, and they are tired of it.

    But this light group, let him wither for many years of heart, ushered in the second spring of life.

    He must get this thing.

    At all costs.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao deliberately released energy, bumped it into the barrier of human shadow structure, and vomited blood again.

    "What''s going on?" The figure angry way, his mood now, with the will and peerless beauty. Bed, clothes are off, but was forced to pull out.

    "As I said, your barriers are too big for me to refine the divine script." Jiang Hao said.

    "Really?" The shadow was suspicious.

    "Really, what are you doing Jiang Hao pretended to be angry.

    "You''d better not play tricks." The figure repeated this sentence again. He was always on guard against Jiang Hao and didn''t want him to run away.

    "I''m watched by you. How can I play tricks. You are also a strong man in fairyland. It''s funny that you are afraid of me, a monk in the concentration period. " Jiang Hao felt the heat was coming.

    The figure also felt embarrassed after hearing it. With the strength of the friars in fairyland, they can kill the robbery period, let alone the concentration period.

    Don''t say let others know, even if he thinks about it for a while, he feels embarrassed.

    "Good!" The figure said, and finally took away the void barrier.

    Jiang Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and refined Shenwen again. This time, he deliberately prolonged the time to observe the figure in silence.

    When he is tired, he will relax his vigilance and strongly want to complete the wish of reading divine texts.

    The strong man in fairyland saw that he slowed down, and there was not much to say. The only way was that Jiang Hao was injured, and the slowing down speed was normal.

    He is ready to kill people as soon as Jiang Hao hands over Shenwen.

    He would never leave such a legacy.

    Jiang Hao''s research on Shenwen is not complete. He only understands some information in front of him. Although the proportion is not high, but the information is huge.

    If translated into real-world text, it can be as long as 90 million kilometers.

    He thought about it for a long time. With his spirit power now, he can only modify a little information.

    Therefore, he is confirming where to modify, in order to get rid of himself.

    Four hours later, he thought about it for tens of thousands of times and finally decided on the plan.Three days later.

    He took out the Shenwen, and again released a dazzling light. This time, the breath was more sacred than before, just like banished immortals coming, inviolable.

    This is the first change he made.

    Sure enough, the strong man of fairyland, who had been waiting for three days, couldn''t wait to catch up with Shenwen. He didn''t even think about it. He recognized it directly and saw whether it was true or not.

    The eyes are crystal clear, and the printing gives out a hot light, turning into a red ocean.

    So was his heart, which was ignited in an instant.

    He felt like he was going to explode.

    "Damn it! Stinky boy, you even pit me. " The figure cried out angrily, then turned into a smoke and disappeared.

    "It''s you who are in the pit." Jiang Hao said that if he didn''t run at this time, he would wait for when.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    At the last moment of the disappearance of the figure, an energy attack is sent out, and the barrier appears again, blocking the space.

    "Ha ha! I have already known that you have to do something about it. I have modified the space rules here. As long as I have one breath, I can arouse this big net and block the space. You can''t escape from it, even if you have great ability. " The figure laughs wildly, but then comes the scream, one after another.

    Jiang Hao looked at the grid like space and whispered, "I knew you wanted to do this. Everything is in my calculation."

    The shadow''s energy attacks, reassembles, bombards barriers.

    There is a big hole in the barrier.

    Jiang Hao, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, escaped directly from the big cave, stepping on the black void and fleeing at the fastest speed.

    He hides the breath of his body, makes himself close to the state of nothingness, and then he can quickly cross the void.

    This is seen from the human figure.

    The figure has no weight, and there is no aura wave. It is just a projection of another place here.

    Therefore, the movement speed of human shadow is always very fast, which makes Jiang Hao very curious.

    In the unknown forest.

    Jiang Hao fell down from a height of several thousand meters and made a big hole.

    The two women were walking on the road and were startled by the sudden scene.

    The woman on the left, dressed in Blue Palace clothes, looks exquisite, just like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, with a kind of non cannibalism between fireworks. The skin is tender, like milk, white and red.

    The one on the right looks ordinary. Although the clothes on the right are gorgeous, the gap between them can be seen at a glance.

    "Miss, you say why this man appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky." Said the woman on the right.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know if he''s going to be ok?" Said the woman in blue.

    "When I just looked up, it was a small spot. According to the teacher, it was almost several thousand meters." The woman on the right said, "they are monks. Naturally, the calculation is different from that of ordinary people.".

    But some principles are the same, and that''s the only truth.

    The woman in blue frowned tightly and said, "ah? Oh! It''s a pity that I fell to death. "

    "I''m a little strange, how this guy fell from such a high place, unexpectedly fell to death like this." Said the maid.

    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get him up and see if we can save him." Said the woman in blue.

    "Miss, if you fall down from such a high place, you must be dead. Even if we pull it up, it will be bloody and rotten Said the maid, she did not want to do the hard work.

    "Good! Let''s bury him! " Said the woman in blue.

    After a discussion, they buried Jiang Hao directly.

    Jiang Hao suffered severe bone pain, not because he fell down, but because he was hit by empty energy.

    Although he calculated many times, he still made a mistake. The rule of void energy is that there are no rules. It is a great fortune to be able to grasp the rules in it.

    All this is too dangerous.

    With the strength of his concentration period, he repeatedly encountered the strong, and it was a great fortune to be able to survive.

    If you make a mistake, you will be doomed.

    If the figure figured out the route of Shenwen and recognized the hands and feet arranged by Jiang Hao, he would kill Jiang Hao on the spot.

    By that time, people will be dead, let alone others.

    It''s too dangerous!

    His heart beat so much that his blood was boiling.

    His fear is different from other people. Every time he fears, his blood always boils, his strength increases and his energy is full.

    At this time, his brain will be particularly clear, detached from the original state, and even reach the absolute rational field.

    Others are different from him. Many people are like this. When they are afraid, their eyes are blurred, their heart beats faster, but the rhythm is out of order.

    Therefore, when some people are frightened, they will be scared to death directly.

    He''s a stranger!

    Anyway, it''s more terrifying than the feeling of death to walk through the gates of hell.

    Every one who comes back from the dead and lives after a disaster is the most afraid of death.

    His aura was recovering rapidly. He was going to lie in the cave for a while, but he heard the two above talking.

    It''s ok if you don''t listen. I''m scared.

    Damn it. If you don''t go out, you''ll be buried alive.

    Although he was not afraid of these, his original humanity told him that he did not like the process.

    He jumped straight out of the cave.

    He took a look at the accomplishments of the two women and found that there were only those in the early stage of concentration. He didn''t find it strange that the two women must have strong strength to walk in the mountains and forests.

    If there is no strength of mortals, run here, less than half a quarter of an hour will be eaten by monsters.Moreover, Zhongzhou''s aura is extremely pure, which can nurture countless meditation monks. He once heard Dong Tongfang say that some of them were born fairies.

    It is said that the head of the Dong family is like this. He was born a strong man in fairyland.

    Here, however, can also be called outstanding people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When the woman in blue saw Jiang Hao, the living man, her face changed slightly, but the maid beside her screamed loudly.

    "What''s the noise?" Jiang Hao said impatiently.

    "How could it be that you''re not human at all, and you''re still alive." The maid said that except for a few physical exercises, the human body is extremely fragile. Compared with the monster beast, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    Therefore, when she saw Jiang Hao fall from the sky, she basically concluded that Jiang Hao was dead.

    "How to talk." Jiang Hao has no good airway.

    "Is the young master a tool slave?" Asked the woman in blue.

    "Tool slave? What is that? " Jiang Hao asked.

    "Since you don''t know, I don''t want to ask more." Said the woman in blue.

    "It''s no wonder that they are dirty and ugly ones." Said the maid.

    "Xiao Ru, Xiude nonsense! There is a big difference between the appearance of the childe and the tool slave. How can we say it is a tool slave Said the woman in blue.

    "It''s true that the utensils are colorful, and not many of them look so handsome as you." Said Xiao Ru.

    "Can you tell me what the tool slave is? I came from somewhere else. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Aren''t you from Zhongzhou?" Xiao Ru asked.

    "No Jiang Hao shook his head.

    "No wonder." Said Xiao Ru.

    "Slave Slave" is the foundry of some casting weapons, and the mineral that created weapons, and absorbed a lot of sun and moon essence. This kind of life is highly intelligent. In addition, they are minerals. Their combat effectiveness is terrible. They can break human weapons with their bare hands and break up the void. " Said the woman in blue.

    "So, why is it called a tool slave?" Jiang Hao guessed one or two, but still couldn''t help asking.

    "Those slaves are powerful, irascible and like to kill human beings. The battle between the two races was also revealed. Although the slaves were powerful, their reproductive ability was not as good as that of human beings. At the beginning, human beings were still in the downwind, but in the middle and late stages of the war, human beings took the initiative. In the end, human beings have planted marks on all the slaves and made them slaves forever. " Said the woman in blue.

    "Fortunately, you are not a tool slave. If you are found to be a tool slave without a number, you will be pulled into the alchemy furnace and roasted alive." Said Xiao Ru.

    While Jiang Hao was thinking, a voice came from not far away.

    "What are you talking about? My eldest lady, you dare to come here alone Said the wretched fat man.

    "Caikong, what do you want to do?" Asked the woman in blue.

    "What do you want to do? I can do what you say I want to do. Do what you want to do, do what you love to do. " Just empty wretched ground smile way.

    "If you dare to touch a hair of Miss''s hair, our master will certainly not let you go." Said Xiao Ru.

    "Don''t worry! Only you and I know it. If you kill you after finishing, who knows? " Just a step forward.

    Jiang Hao saw that the fat man was not happy, so he made a smart move. The fat man fell down and chewed the mud.

    "No wonder you call caikong, the original step empty." The woman in blue sarcastically said.

    "Damn it! Shut up, bitch. I''ll make you want to die. I really want to try the taste of Shangguan Waner, the first beauty of Moshan. " Just empty said.

    "On your head?" Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    Just empty clapped hands, and there are seven or eight late concentration period strong.

    "Young master, can we have some soup?" Said a strong man.

    "Of course." Cai Kong is in a good mood.

    Shangguan Wan''er and Xiao Ru are both strong in the late stage of concentration. They have a way to escape.

    But there are so many strong people in the late stage of concentration that they can''t leave at all.

    Someone leaked her whereabouts, but this is not the time to say that.

    "Wait! I have a request. " Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "As long as you are obedient and can''t ask too much, I can promise you anything." Just empty said.

    , a phrase with a double meaning has the final say.

    If he says too much, it is too much, and it can be too much.

    "It has nothing to do with them. I hope you can give them a way to live." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but pay more attention to the woman. He could not help but be so calm.

    This woman is different.

    "No, miss! I want to be with you, miss Said Xiao Ru.

    "Xiao Ru, listen to me. You should leave with this young master." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "No, I''m not going." Xiao Ru said, then both hands akimbo, pointing to the empty nose curse, "caikong, you dog, if you really dare to do that kind of thing, I will let you look good."

    "You''re nothing but a humble maid. I really treat you as a lady. In a word, you can''t go. " Just empty anger way.With the order of caikong, the seven shadows moved.

    "I''m sorry, I did you harm." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "No, don''t think so much." Jiang Hao said.

    "Alas Shangguan Waner is in despair.

    "How can I meet you here? Damn it, it must be that bitch. " Xiao Ru scolded loudly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Only empty, you stop first, I promise you will." Shangguan Wan''er looks pale.

    "Well! That''s what I''m talking about Cai Kong rubbed his hands. He was afraid that Shangguan Wan''er was too strong. After all, no one likes to make a dead man.

    "Hold on!" Jiang Hao said.

    "Young master." Shangguan Wan''er frowned.

    "Son of a bitch, sometimes I''ll be able to think about keeping you alive. But don''t be shameless and try to be brave at this time. " Just empty said.

    "Go away! My business is not up to you, the ball Jiang Hao said.

    "What are you talking about? You have the ability to tell me again. " Just empty tyranny used to see Jiang Hao so, immediately angry.

    "I said you were a ball, a pig. If you are mean, I will scold you twice. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Good, good, very good. No one dares to say that to me for a long time. What happened to the person who said that to me last time? " Just empty said.

    The next dog leg immediately stood up and replied, "master, the man has been in bed for three years. Three years later, as you told me, I beat him seriously again, and then I cut off his leg and let him watch the dog eat it

    The crowd immediately understood and began to flatter.

    "You son of a bitch, you can ask for your own good fortune! You should never, never should, provoke our young master. There is a gap between people. You can''t even compare with this maid. You dare to make trouble. "

    "Nowadays, all kinds of cats and dogs come out to make trouble. I really don''t understand. I don''t know how your parents gave birth to you. They gave you less useful brains. "

    "Maybe it''s a bastard from someone else."

    There are two things Jiang Hao dislikes most. The first is that he is threatened by others, and the second is to humiliate his parents. Insulting his own words, often do not care, but once insulted his parents, it is completely different.

    These two points touch each other and have seriously violated Jiang Hao''s bottom line.

    A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched.

    "You are looking for death." Jiang Hao said.

    "Looking for death? In this capacity, you deserve to say that we want to die. You just concentrate on the strength in the middle of the period. How good it would be to die obediently. You have to come out and make trouble. " Just empty said.

    Shangguan Wan''er was kind-hearted and worried about Jiang Hao. He said, "Cai Kong, let him go. Otherwise, I will never let you succeed."

    "Shut up! You are not qualified to negotiate with me. " Just empty said.

    Xiao Ru stood behind Jiang Hao and said in a low voice, "you can say less!"

    Jiang Hao did not speak, his heart restored calm, squinting at Cai Kong.

    People familiar with Jiang Hao must know that this is the prelude to Jiang Hao''s killing.

    Shangguan Wan''er pulled out the dagger and put it across his neck. He said, "if you want to get a corpse, you can continue."

    "No, come on, miss Wan''er." Caikong but coveted for a long time, but he was unwilling to forgive Jiang Hao, so he said, "if he can come and apologize to me, I will forgive him for his disrespect this time."

    "Sorry?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.

    "You still smile. Apologize to him, or you will die." Said Xiao Ru.

    "Young master." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Do he deserve to apologize to this pig?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Kill him." Just empty command way, the lung is inflamed.

    Seven strong men in the later stage of concentration joined hands, and the Reiki revolted, and the pressure was extremely terrible.

    Shangguan Wan''er and Xiao Ru were both suppressed, but soon recovered and began to fight back.

    Jiang Hao snorted, and the red lotus fire was burning fiercely in the elixir field, strengthening his body.

    Since he was caught by the strong man of fairyland last time, he knew that some things should not be used as much as possible, otherwise, he would bring disaster to himself.

    Moreover, to deal with these goods, with Jiang Hao''s strength, there is no need for external industry fire at all.

    Just by his physical strength, basically enough.

    "Give me Wan''er a life. The other two were killed. " Just empty said.

    Although he was fat, he was a soul in the fight, rolling around everywhere.

    Shangguan Wan''er stabbed dozens of swords, Leng is a hair did not hurt just empty.

    The rest of the strong shot one after another, blocked Shangguan Wan''er''s attack and clamped her sword.

    Bang Dang!

    With a little effort, the strength of the strong in the late two concentration periods is fully reflected.

    The powerful aura is injected into the sword, which breaks Wan''er''s sword.

    Wan''er screamed, took a sword in her arm and fell to the ground.

    "Miss." Xiao Ru cried out, because of a moment of distraction, was immediately crushed by other several. She was hit by a few swords and saw that the last one was going to stab her throat.

    Jiang Hao''s body flashed by, without using weapons, and directly relying on the strength of his body, he broke the sword into two parts.The man didn''t react. Jiang Hao punched him in the abdomen.

    The instant pain spread all over the monk''s body, making him lose his fighting ability for a short time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    This is the case for human beings. When they encounter strong pain, they will lose their ability to move in a short period of time. This is also an important reason why humans can''t compare with monsters. Once they are wounded by monster''s claws, they can''t continue to move, let alone fight.

    Of course, this can be trained to overcome this reaction mechanism.

    But Jiang Hao''s fist, with a terrible impact of hundreds of thousands of Jin, directly broke through his abdomen, not to mention other things.

    The friar fell to the ground, and red flowed from his abdomen, accompanied by black intestines.

    The other two near the decoration, aura light flashing, want to directly suppress Jiang Hao through coercion.

    But Jiang Hao let them down.

    With the power of Jiang Hao''s immortal body and the power of the undead bird, there is no pressure at all.

    He was very fast and disappeared again.

    By the time he appeared, he was already behind the two monks. He grabbed them by the neck and made them head to head.

    The terrible red lotus industry fire appeared, and the palm appeared red light, burning the skin of the two monks.

    The aura above disappeared and was completely suppressed by Jiang Hao. The karmic fire easily breaks their aura defenses, burns their skin and enters the spine.

    Broken spine, even if they have great ability, also need panacea to help them recover.

    They had lost their mobility, and their heads collided again and fell straight down.

    The three monks in the distance, seeing Jiang Hao so powerful, actually killed their three brothers. They were furious and rushed to kill them.

    Jiang Hao grabbed a sword and threw it directly in the past. There was a bird singing, but he could not see the real appearance.

    a flame gushed out, which directly wrapped them up and turned them into nothingness. There was nothing left.

    Just empty see under all dead almost, shout a: "dog thief, take my life."

    Five hundred pounds of weight broke out amazing strength, and then ran fast.

    But no matter how fast, it can be faster than Jiang Hao.

    The aura wrapped Jiang Hao''s body, and the flame floated on the surface, emitting red light, which turned into emptiness again and again.

    Finally, the distance between the two became closer.

    Jiang Hao kicked caikong to fly, grabbed caikong''s hair, pulled him back, and said, "isn''t it quite capable just now? Now it''s so fast. "

    "Sir, I was wrong. I was really wrong." Just empty beg for mercy.

    "Sir? Let''s call it off. " Jiang Hao''s eyes were so fierce that he was scared to urinate.

    He is very disdainful at the moment. This guy is so useless.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, the two women were stunned and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.

    I thought they were dead, but I didn''t expect to be saved like this.

    There are eight strong people in the seven concentration periods, plus the ability to be empty.

    "The eight strong men in the whole concentration period are so clean." Small Ru can''t believe the way, with a small hand to cover the small round mouth.

    "This man is so cruel and cruel that he is not a good man. Although he saved us, we should keep a proper distance from him. " Shangguan Wan''er shook her head.

    Beautiful eyes look at the corpse on the ground, with a little sympathy.

    "You, don''t kill me, please. As long as you are willing to let me go, you can get what you want. " Just empty with crying cavity said.

    "The only family in Huilong town is a big family. Or let him go Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Let it go? Isn''t it cheap for him to do so? " Jiang Hao said, smiling and shaking his head. The woman''s heart is too kind.

    It''s like this to say a little better, but it''s a big chest with no brain.

    "What do you mean? We can''t compare with the big family and the big business. If you really kill him, you can''t escape even if you have the protection of our officials. " Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Indeed, the mistress of CAI''s family is a famous caretaker. If we really kill him, we will be wiped out. " Said Xiao Ru.

    "Are you afraid of implicating you in the government house?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "No, childe, that''s not what we mean." Shangguan Wan''er said in a hurry. Anyway, Jiang Hao saved her life and saved her reputation.

    "What does that mean? Do you really think he will let us go when he goes back? " Jiang Hao said that he could not help but exert a few minutes to catch Cai Kong''s whine.

    "Don''t worry! I will never get back at you. " Cai Kong immediately promised.

    "Really?" Jiang Hao squints and asks, murderous spirit emerges.

    "Really, I can swear to God." Just empty said, three fingers aim at the sky, immediately set down the oath.

    Just half way through the oath, Jiang Hao felt his back cold. He grabbed Xiaoru''s hand out of thin air.

    He saw the cold dagger and exclaimed, "what do you want to do?""Me, me." Xiao Ru didn''t expect Jiang Hao to react. A lot of information appeared in his brain. He didn''t know how to answer Jiang Hao''s questions.

    "Do you think I dare not kill you? Give me that trick. " Jiang Hao hit the empty head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Miss, help me, I dare not." Xiao Ru cried.

    "Xiao Ru, I didn''t expect you to be like this. No wonder I was so strict this time. I thought it was revealed by my stepmother. I didn''t expect it was you. " Shangguan Wan''er said angrily.

    "Miss, for the sake of so many years, please let me go once! I''ve done so many things for you. Even if I don''t have any credit, I also have hard work. Do you remember? Last time you were thrown in the cellar by that man, I begged the master to save you. What''s more, you almost froze to death in the snow mountain last time Said Xiao Ru.

    "I..." Shangguan Waner hesitated.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and said, "don''t ask. Even if she is willing to let you go, I didn''t promise to let you go. I don''t like people stabbing me in the back. Anyone who stabs me in the back will end up with only one, that is, death. "

    "Childe..." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Miss, I have a younger brother. I hope you can take care of him for me." Xiao Ru was already in tears.

    "Jiang Hao, can you promise me this?" Shangguan Wan''er did not know the bottom of her heart, but she still put forward the conditions.

    Although she and Xiao Ru are masters and servants, they are good sisters sharing weal and woe.

    She really can''t bear to watch Xiao Ru die like this.

    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    After Shangguan Wan''er heard this, she also lowered her head with guilt. Jiang Hao saved their lives. Besides going to the government, they had nothing to give Jiang Hao.

    is not the official has the final say, there are so many brothers and sisters, there is the stepmother.

    "I..." Shangguan Wan''er whispered and unbuttoned her clothes.

    "No, miss! Don''t give it to this man like that. You don''t even know who he is Xiao Ru cried out.

    "Don''t follow me. I''m not interested in you at all. Your beauty is a great temptation for caikong, but for me, it''s like farting. " Jiang Hao''s face and expression did not even look at the white.

    Just like before, when he heard others scold him for being a fat pig, he must be very angry. But now where dare to do this, just smile.

    Jiang Hao looked at him, just empty thought useful, smile more happy. Jiang Hao kicked him directly, and a flame spurted from his hand, which directly ignited caikong.

    Just empty screamed, turned into a black smoke, dissipated.

    Bang Dang!

    There is a golden statue on the ground.

    Jiang Hao is not afraid of Xiaoru''s escape. He abandons Xiaoru and goes to the golden statue.

    There are many small square bricks above the statue, the head is round, there are two huge circles, like a huge hole, black.

    If Xiao Ru really wants to die, she can try to escape.

    Xiao Ru is also discerning. She understands Jiang Hao''s strength and dare not act rashly.

    Jiang Hao picked up the golden statue and asked in a loud voice, "what is this?"

    "This is a double statue made by Caijia, which can replace the user''s death once." Shangguan Wan''er said, but her face was not good-looking.

    However, she was not worried. When she returned to Huilong Town, she was sheltered by the official family, so she did not dare to do anything.

    "So powerful!" Jiang Hao was surprised. If there was such a thing, it would not be said that he had a second life.

    I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing.

    "How can I get it?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Don''t think about it. Only Caijia can refine these things. The materials are extremely precious. Only a few people in the Caijia family can own these things. What''s more, if you want to use this thing, you have to inject half of your spirit power into it. " Shangguan Wan''er was upright.

    "Let''s talk about Xiao Ru." Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Ru and said.

    "Miss, I, please, miss, let me live!" Xiao Ru knelt down.

    "Childe, if you want, I can get it for you, but I hope you can let Xiaoru live." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "No need!" Jiang Hao refused directly.

    This thing needs half the power of the spirit. Although its spirit is powerful, if you cut half of it, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.

    This is the case in every battle. We need a lot of help from spirits to see more about the outside world.

    After this observation, it is introduced into the mind and quickly analyzed and judged, and then the attack and defense can be carried out.

    If the power of the spirit is less than half, it is half blind.

    No wonder the fat man is so weak. It seems to have a lot to do with it.

    However, caikong is really suitable for use. After all, he is a young master of his family. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself, so as long as he keeps his life.

    But Jiang Hao is different. He lives a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. If he is careless, he loses everything.So, he can''t take risks.

    His opponent is not in the period of concentration, nor is it a period of plunder, let alone a fairyland.

    His real opponent could be anywhere.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    They are in the dark corner, lurking in the deep, ready to give Jiang Hao a fatal blow.

    Therefore, he can not give up half of his spirit power, otherwise, it is no different from seeking death.

    The last time we encountered the strongman of fairyland, the fierce battle in the elemental forest, the battle with the red leader, and many other battles were related to his spirit power.

    The difference is one millionth, not to mention half of it.

    "Jiang Hao, do you really refuse to let Xiaoru go? Even if you are not interested in me, you are still interested in our Shangguan family! " Shangguan Wan''er said anxiously.

    "Ridiculous, can you represent Shangguan''s family? I''m not a fool. When I''m with you, you just want to use me to defeat my opponent Jiang Hao said.

    If the strong man of shangguanjia''s transition period attacks, he will surely have to flee.

    Not even a chance to escape.

    "Don''t worry! Shangguan Wan''er always keeps my word. " Shangguan Waner made a promise.

    "Promise, if promise can be useful, there will be no dispute in the world. The so-called promise is only a tool used by some people to deceive themselves. " Jiang Hao said.

    "With the strength of the young master, you should come to Mo mountain to build weapons! Although the overall strength of our officials is not the strongest, it has some means. " Shangguan Wan''er still does not give up.

    Jiang Hao some do not understand, this woman''s brain is loaded with what, clearly is Xiaoru betrayed her, she has always wanted to live for her.

    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.

    No wonder his father said, a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea.

    There are several reasons for this sentence.

    "No need." Jiang Hao said that the Lord of Tiandu gave him an invitation. It''s an invitation from a strong man in fairyland. Its weight can be imagined. You don''t need any official at all.

    The reason for giving Jiang Hao this invitation is to make the relationship between Jiang Hao and Meng ran closer. Meng Ran''s talent is not very high, but it is helpful for him to know more powerful people.

    Not to mention, it''s a person who attaches great importance to Jiang Hao.

    The city Lord saw through this and wrote an invitation for Jiang Hao himself.

    As long as you take this invitation, you can see the old man of Moshan. It''s easy to make weapons.

    He has no patience, the body turned into a flame, hit Xiao Ru.

    Red lotus industry fire surging, Xiaoru''s mouth into the body, burned his internal organs clean, even the soul is also disappeared.

    "As I said, I have my principles. As long as I don''t touch my principles, I''m a good person to speak, and you can say whatever you want. I don''t like people stabbing me in the back. If I do, be prepared to die. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Xiao Ru, you killed Xiao Ru." Shangguan Wan''er said fiercely, pointing to Jiang Hao and asking in a loud voice, "you devil! Murderer

    Jiang Hao ignored Shangguan Waner and explained to her that it was a waste of time.

    He left here directly and headed for Huilong town.

    He left a whole body for Xiao Ru, which was a great concession.

    Shangguan Wan''er lies on Xiao Ru''s body, sobbing and crying, remembering the two people''s affairs.

    After a long time.

    Shangguan Wan''er raised her head. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears. She looked pitiful.

    "Why? I wanted to save him, but I didn''t expect to kill Xiao Ru. "

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Xiao Ru. Can you just look at me with your eyes open?"

    "Jiang Hao, I remember you! I must kill you and avenge Xiao Ru. "

    "Murderer, you''ll have a retribution one day."

    Jiang Hao''s journey was slowed down because of the fire horse.

    After walking for a long time, he listened and yelled, "Cai Kong, I just recovered a life, but now I come to die again."

    "I don''t know who is the winner. You dare to kill me. I''ll show you what it''s like to live like death. Ah? Isn''t that bitch with you? You''re the one who took her. " Just empty said.

    "Don''t think of me like you." Jiang Hao said.

    "Hum! Pretend to see how you died. " Just empty said.

    "With the bricks around you?" Jiang Hao chuckled.

    "You don''t even know the organ puppet. You dare to be so presumptuous Just empty said.

    "Oh, it''s an organ puppet." Jiang Hao said, this just remembers.

    He learned a lot of books, but he didn''t react for a while, but it was normal.

    The eyes of the puppet''s head glowed green and began to move. Hundreds of organ puppets attacked Jiang Hao together.

    Woo Hoo Hoo!

    From the sky came the sound of whistle, and the dragon shaped puppet was flying in the air, a vast black area.

    The quantity cannot be estimated.

    Today''s talent is empty, can no longer use the double puppet.Jiang Hao immediately attacked caikong. The flame was on the surface of his body, sending out terrible power.

    Several huge tentacles came out of the ground, but Jiang Hao didn''t evade, so he punched him directly.

    Bang!

    The sound was so clear and crisp that the wooden tentacle resisted Jiang Hao''s fire fist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao murmured, only to continue to increase the power of the flame and bombard the tentacles again. But the tentacles are very strong, without any damage.

    Click! CLICK!

    From the depths of the earth came the sound of huge gears turning.

    More tentacles came out and attacked Jiang Hao. With his powerful divine sense, Jiang Hao knew these things for a long time and easily avoided the attack.

    Since the last time he was chased by the strongmen of fairyland, he did not dare to use the fire of red lotus industry at will.

    He has a feeling that he is likely to cause more trouble because of this powerful flame.

    So he kept the power of the fire in check.

    In the last battle, he did the same and did not exert his absolute power.

    Only at the moment when he has to kill, he will release the real fire of Honglian industry.

    In the last battle, those monks in the concentration period also reduced their strength.

    Their aim was to be Shangguan Waner, so the scope of the fight has been shrinking.

    The flames were rolling and blazing, reveling for a long time.

    The flame changed from blue to red, and the two colors alternated with each other.

    Click! CLICK!

    The sound of gear rotation speeds up, and more tentacles appear, attacking Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, holding the flame in his hand, turned into a ten meter long area and burned everything he met.

    Crackling!

    When the wood touched the terrible flame, it broke and began to burn.

    In less than half a breath, the huge tentacles turn into coke, and with a gentle wind blow, they turn into black powder.

    Gee!

    The puppet dragon in the sky began to attack, overwhelming.

    With their sharp claws, they have broken the space, and they are very fast.

    Jiang Hao avoided the puppet gently and punched it with a fist. The fire from the industry spurted out and burned through the dragon shaped puppet.

    A large number of puppets began to burn and then turned to ashes.

    Boom!

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s punch, the tentacles hit Jiang Hao and beat him away.

    More than a dozen puppets ran past, their huge fists aimed at Jiang Hao and began to bombard him violently.

    Jiang Hao hit a few punches, but before he recovered, he found a terrible aura shooting at his area from the sky.

    Damn it!

    There are too many of these things.

    While fighting one puppet, the attack of another may have arrived. Although attack and defense can be achieved at the same time, so many puppets will eventually exceed the limit.

    He shook the puppets away from the terrible aura attack.

    The aura bombarded the earth, shining, splashing earth, leaving a huge hole.

    Jiang Hao is suspended in the air, and the flame floats on his body surface, forming a ball shield.

    His strength is constantly shrinking, condensing at a point, and constantly being suppressed.

    Soon, it became a base point.

    The dragon shaped puppet constantly highlights the wind blade, splits the space and attacks Jiang Hao.

    The same is true of puppets on the ground. Their fists are separated from their bodies and smashed at Jiang Hao like meteorites. Their power is no worse than that of wind blades.

    It is said that the power of these ground puppets is infinite. Each of them has a power of 100000 Jin. However, the power of Reiki is not included in it.

    Moreover, these puppets are extremely hard, much stronger than the tentacles.

    If you stand together, it is the most terrible shield wall in the world.

    Instead of directly attacking Jiang Hao, the tentacles drilled out from his side and opened many small holes. Countless water gushed out to extinguish Jiang Hao''s flame.

    Water is meant to restrain fire.

    This water is not ordinary water, but the crystal under the kilometer glacier. It is the king of the water.

    But when the king in the water meets the fire of honglianye, it is the time to kill the king.

    Water spray scattered on the flame, turned into a white smoke, disappeared in the air.

    The only few surviving water drops fell on the ground and turned into a vast ocean.

    When the iron fist hits the flame shield, there is no big reaction.

    When the blade of the wind hits the flame, it not only extinguishes the flame, but also encourages it to burn.

    "What kind of fire is this?" Just empty surprised way.

    It never occurred to me that none of the puppet''s special skills now has any effect.

    Now, all he can think of is escape.

    But Jiang Hao has already shown the industry fire, and will never leave a living.

    It''s too powerful and precious. It''s related to his family and life. We can''t be careless, let alone Jiang Hao and caikong.

    He tries his best to control the vision. It is too close to Huilong town and may be watched by some people.

    Fortunately, from the beginning to the present, except for the power of fire, everything else is normal.God''s flame shakes the sky!

    Jiang Hao burst into a drink. With the appearance of the famous skill, the aura of the skill came into being.

    In this life, drinking is not intentional. If the voice is heard by the opponent, it can only be said that he does not understand cultivation and combat.

    Nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth; fame is the mother of all things.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes, this burst of drinking is a necessary process, just like the operation of aura in meridians.

    The flame wave is rolling, swallowing everything and turning into a huge double blade.

    Jiang Hao held the double blade, because his body was integrated with the fire of Honglian industry, he didn''t feel the temperature.

    He calmly looked at the front, slightly lowered his head, suddenly burst out of amazing power.

    It turns into a streamer and rushes to the puppet of the earth. The ground burns up and the soil dissolves like a rainstorm.

    Soon, the flame is extinguished, leaving the land scorched.

    There was a dead silence around, and some unfortunate little monsters became ashes.

    "Kill, kill him." Just empty see this, the secret way is not good, after issuing the order, again use his escape Kung Fu.

    The flame lotus bumps on the earth puppet, blooms the red light, is extremely hot.

    The light is very strong. Fortunately, the puppet perceives Jiang Hao''s existence through the array of Dharma. Otherwise, he may fall into temporary blindness.

    Caikong was stimulated to the eyes by the strong light, even Reiki protection was useless, and fell into a short period of blindness.

    Boom!

    The big body bumped into the big tree, but he was eager to escape, where could he manage so much.

    Regardless of the direction, hit another tree again.

    After several collisions, he ran out of the way.

    The flame danced and turned into a huge net, covering the five earth puppets and wrapping them. The pure power, turned into a sharp blade, bumped into the lines of the earth puppet, and fought fiercely with it.

    Soon, the red lotus industry took the upper hand.

    The tongue of fire is very excited and makes the sound of Si Si. It moves with the wind and sweeps by.

    By the time the flame leaped to the other side, the earth puppets here had turned into coke. Breeze slowly, gently moving, coke into dust, falling on the ground.

    Add a little bit of black to the scorched land.

    Jiang Hao saw Cai Kong run away, but the dragon shaped puppet sent out a wind blade and chopped at Jiang Hao. The wind blade is extremely sharp. It cuts the red lotus fire in half and presses it to Jiang Hao''s waist.

    If not, Jiang Hao will be cut in half.

    Oops!

    If the secret of Honglian industry fire is revealed, I am afraid it will lead to the pursuit of the most powerful.

    Damn it, these puppets can''t be killed.

    There is no way out. Now we can only eliminate these puppets.

    Last time in the elemental forest, Jiang Hao was also lucky. The three elders were still of some moral character. Otherwise, Jiang Hao may be a corpse now.

    The temptation of the red lotus industry is great.

    Not to mention, he still has the secrets of Shenwen and Tongtian tower.

    So, he needs to be extremely careful not to relax for a moment.

    He was holding two blades and chopping at the earth puppets. In a short time, he wiped out seven puppets.

    But the seven puppets are only a small part.

    He is facing a sea of puppets.

    Suddenly, he thought of a way, with the red lotus fire wrapped in his body, with the heat of the industry fire, drill into the earth.

    The aura gathers on the buttocks, which is used as thrust.

    Strange as it is, the most important thing now is to kill.

    He fled thousands of miles, constantly searching for the breath of talent.

    Finally, he found it in a place of 5000 Li.

    It has to be said that this fat man has some ability to escape.

    Just empty feel that strong breath, speed up the pace, there is a strange thing on the back, spray out blue flame.

    His speed increased several times, even Jiang Hao could not catch up with him.

    "Damn it! That''s how he escaped. " Jiang Hao burned through a mountain peak with fire. He was very angry.

    This is a matter of his life and family.

    Don''t talk about the strongman of fairyland. He can''t bear it as long as he comes to the rescue period.

    He took out a black robe, reshaped his appearance with aura, and went to Huilong town again.

    Go back is impossible to go back, this life can not go back.

    He wanted to take risks, and that was the idea deep in his head.

    He likes adventure and the unknown. Only this kind of stimulation, will stimulate his brain again and again, let him extremely excited.

    Every time.

    The pleasure of the impact on the back of the head, and then spread through the mind, spread throughout the body.

    Every pore on the body is extremely soft, very comfortable.

    At that moment, all kinds of emotions appeared, such as happiness, pain, sadness, happiness and so on.

    At this moment, his desire is liberated.

    Therefore, in making this decision, his subconscious is the dominant.

    Even though he realized the existence of this kind of thing, he still liked to do it, regardless of the danger.This is the power of the human subconscious.

    Back to the outside of dragon town.

    Jiang Hao, dressed in a black robe, sneaks into it and hears the whereabouts of CAI''s home.

    He inquired about them in a scattered way, and most of them were about ordinary people, who said it casually.

    Soon, he got the information he wanted.

    There are three families in Huilong Town, namely, the Cai family, Zhao family and Shangguan family.

    Among them, the strength of Caijia is the strongest, and the strength of Shangguan family is the bottom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Shangguan''s family had the potential to become the strongest, but because of constant internal strife, they lost a lot of strength, and were overtaken by the talent family.

    Moreover, it has been seen that the Cai family has contacts with the big family of Moshan, but it is not clear how it is.

    While chatting with his uncle, Jiang Hao learned the interesting legend about Huilong town. Below the town is a volcano, which can be used as a natural resource for casting weapons.

    Under the confinement of the array, the volcano can not be dangerous at all. Its fire attribute power has been conquered by human beings. With volcano as an energy source, weapons are naturally stronger, let alone a few places where lava is the essence.

    lava essence is pure fire attribute power, extremely precious. It''s hard to see one of a thousand volcanoes.

    this precious lava essence is naturally allocated by the three big families according to their strength.

    other townspeople can only use a small amount of lava essence at some festivals.

    The energy in this volcano is inexhaustible and can be used endlessly. Some big family members say that it is because there is a fire dragon underground, and it will come back every period of time.

    When he comes back, the flame will naturally add up.

    Jiang Hao also somewhat believed that, otherwise, he could not explain the fire.

    He finished his tea, bought the order for the old man, and went out.

    As soon as he walked out, he was surrounded by people.

    It turned out that Shangguan Waner was the leader.

    "Jiang Hao, you are so brave that you dare to come here. I said, I will avenge Xiao Ru. Today you will die. " Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Shangguan Wan''er, what have I provoked you? You hate me so much? It''s a little difficult for me to understand. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Shut up! You murderer, if it wasn''t for you, Xiaoru would not have died. You are responsible for Xiao Ru''s death. " Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Xiaoru betrayed you and you want her to live. What''s the reason?" Jiang Hao said.

    "It has nothing to do with you whether she betrays me or not. You can''t kill her even if she has thousands of things she shouldn''t have done." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Ridiculous! According to what you mean, I''m going to release all the people who killed me. What kind of truth is that? " Jiang Hao was helpless.

    "I don''t care. You killed her anyway. You have to pay for her." Shangguan Wan''er said fiercely.

    Jiang Hao was speechless for a while. The woman was just a bit of a teaser and didn''t make sense at all.

    "Good! But I want to tell you one thing. I saved your life, and I have the right to take him back. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Hypocritical hypocrites, who say they want to save me, are actually trying to get close to me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you to get into bed with me Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Oh! I didn''t expect you to fall out, but it''s easy. If you only work at home, I''ll get rid of everything. " Cai Kong came with a group of people.

    He had just returned to his home when someone reported to him that it was a group of Shangguan people who did not know what they wanted to do.

    Out of curiosity, caikong let people follow, did not expect to meet Jiang Hao.

    "I won''t kill you this time." But he knew that Jiang Hao was so powerful that so many puppets didn''t stop him.

    So he called on his mother just in case.

    Jiang Hao looked at the woman behind him and felt the pressure of the robbery period. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He really played big.

    The passers-by on the road also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. What on earth did this man come from? He even let the Shangguan family and the talent family jointly intercept him.

    They all shook their heads in silence for Jiang Hao.

    This man is dead! No why?

    The elegant woman behind Cai Kong was just her mother-in-law. With a cold and proud eye, she asked, "is it you who killed my son?"

    "It''s not, it''s not." Jiang said he didn''t like to answer such aggressive questions.

    "Presumptuous! Do you know who I am? " Just mother-in-law scolded.

    "It''s good who you are, but one thing is, it has nothing to do with me." Jiang Hao said.

    "Good, good, it''s been a long time since there was such a hot-blooded young man. The hot blood returns to the hot blood, but don''t spill all the blood on the ground." She said.

    "Granny Chan, let''s take him down together." Shangguan Wan''er said, in order to revenge, she has ignored everything.

    "Bitch, my son''s double has not been settled with you, fox spirit, just like your mother." She said.

    "If your son didn''t want to kill me, I really didn''t want to do it." Jiang Hao said.

    "Hum! I''m still debating. If it wasn''t for getting close to me, how could you do it? " Shangguan Wan''er said, with a more severe chill on her face, she said, "I''ve seen a lot of them if I want to play that kind of trick

    Jiang Hao''s head is covered with black lines. If this woman gets mad, there will be no logic at all.I knew it would not have been saved.

    "How can my son take the initiative to kill you? If it is not wrong, my son will not do it to you at all." She said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "So I did it wrong?" Jiang Hao asked, one of these two women is more unreasonable than the other.

    "It''s true that you did something wrong. You shouldn''t have been in that place, with that slut, or my son would have done something to you." She said.

    "It''s not where I can control it. If it wasn''t for your son, how could he have provoked me? If he doesn''t do it to me, how can I do it? If it wasn''t for him, how could I have done it? " Jiang Hao retorted.

    It is not easy to escape from the hands of the strong in fairyland, let alone control the position.

    "How can my son be so cruel? He is always the most obedient. He''s going to kill you because you did something wrong. As for the brain of the spermatozoa, it''s ridiculous. It must be the cunt who seduces him. " She said.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Hao looked up and laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.

    "Huilong town is an interesting place. I''ve lost my brain in the magma." Jiang Hao said.

    "Bold!" Just empty Nu denounces a way.

    "Self righteous." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "I don''t want to talk to you." Jiang Hao said that he thought he could explain the truth, but for some people, truth never works.

    Whatever you do, he thinks you are wrong.

    Sometimes fist is the most important thing. Like these unreasonable people, only when they are hurt and scared, will they understand your truth.

    Now, just mother-in-law is already a master of the robbery period, so it is impossible to resist.

    Only wisdom is the best way.

    He urged the body method with all his strength, grabbed Shangguan Waner with bare hands, and directly locked Shangguan Waner''s throat.

    "You, you let me go." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Shut up! If you don''t want to die, just be honest. " Jiang Hao said, slapping her hip casually, which made her feel hot on the face.

    A flame swept by, the other monks felt dangerous and avoided, leaving a huge space.

    "Threatening a woman is nothing but a soft persimmon." She said.

    "Is it useful for you to catch her? I wish she were dead now Just empty said.

    "Of course it works." Jiang Hao said, and immediately urged the martial arts, concentrated the aura in his throat, and yelled, "Shangguan, if you don''t want your daughter to die, get out of here right away."

    The voice was loud and clear, and spread all over Huilong town.

    A middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. He was Shangguan Wan''er''s father, Shangguan Hong.

    "How dare you! How dare you move our officials? Believe it or not, I killed you on the spot." Shangguan Hong said.

    "Ha ha, I want to try, my speed is fast, or your speed is fast." Jiang Hao sneered, the guy is still bluffing. He''s not stupid. He''s not scared.

    "Well, you win. Talk about your terms." Shangguan Hong said that he just wanted to have a try. If Jiang Hao was really scared, he would make money. If he wasn''t scared, he wouldn''t lose.

    "The condition is very simple, is to drag the old woman, let me leave here safely." Jiang Hao said.

    "Bold!" The attendants around her were all angry.

    Although there are two words in her name, she is as beautiful as a flower, just like a woman in her twenties.

    "Hesitant? Is it your daughter''s life important, or is it important to have a feud with the talented family? " Jiang Hao said that a blazing flame appeared in his left hand, but the trace of the industrial fire was eliminated.

    After seeing the flame, he whispered: "mother, it''s the flame that can burn through the puppet''s armor."

    "No, I have a normal flame. It''s just a little higher. Maybe it can burn through. It seems that our puppet quality needs to be adjusted. " She said.

    "Well." Caikong will not say more.

    This is one of the purposes of Jiang Hao''s fire.

    One is to threaten shangguanhong, the other is to cover up the news of Honglian industry fire. If you let Shangguan Hong know about the flame, I''m afraid you won''t even want her daughter''s life.

    "Have you thought about it? Your daughter''s beautiful face was burned. How can you live up to her dead mother Jiang Hao said.

    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. If you kill this person, it''s him. You kill Xiao Ru." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Well, I promise you." Shangguan Hong said.

    Jiang Hao guessed it. Shangguan Hong was a man who attached great importance to feelings. Although he married another one, what he really couldn''t forget was still the one in front of him.

    "Shangguanhong, what do you want to do?" Just empty said.

    "What? All the people in your family should step down. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Shangguan Hong said.

    "Are you going to war with our family? Is it worth it for that Slut She said.

    "If you don''t step back, we will have a full-scale war with your family." Shangguan Hong said."Brother Hong, do you really want to do this to me?" She said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "It was her only child. I was sorry for her. Now I want her to live, even if I die." Shangguan Hong said.

    "OK, let''s get back." Just mother-in-law exclaimed.

    "Mother, is that all? Shangguan Hong didn''t dare to fight with us, just for Shangguan Waner''s words. Even if he would, his brother would not. " Just empty not willing to say.

    "Shut up!" Just mother-in-law scolded and gave caikong a slap in the face.

    Just empty chubby face, more than a red palm print. He was not a fool. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He left with his mother-in-law.

    "Are you satisfied with that?" Shangguan Hong said.

    "Yes, I promise you to let her live as long as I leave safely." Jiang Hao made a promise.

    Although he wanted to kill Shangguan Wan''er, an ungrateful woman, he had to make a promise to live.

    Although he is not a good man, he must do what he promises.

    This is his principle.

    "How can I believe you?" Shangguan Hong said.

    "You can''t believe it. I killed her on the spot, and then you killed me. I can give you this promise in the name of Jiang Hao. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Name, name can be worth a few cents. If you promise again, how can you blackmail such a woman Shangguanhong said sarcastically.

    "You have no right to bargain with me." Jiang Hao said in a loud voice, with a strong air.

    After hearing this, Shangguan Hong was blue and white. It was the first time in many years that someone had spoken to her like this, and she was just a monk in a period of concentration.

    If Shangguan Wan''er was not in Jiang Hao''s hands, he would have killed Jiang Hao on the spot.

    "Good, good." Shangguan Hong said.

    In this way, Jiang Hao escorted Shangguan Wan''er and walked thousands of miles eastward. When she found no one nearby, she let go of Shangguan Waner.

    Shangguan Wan''er''s neck is very painful and hot. After adjusting for a long time, she expelled the fire element.

    She quickly moved back, her back against a big tree, and said, "don''t mess with me. I won''t follow you even if I die."

    "Go away! I''m not interested in you. I didn''t kill you this time because I made a promise. Next time I come back, I will take your life back. I gave you your life. Naturally, I have a way to take your life back. I Jiang Hao has always said that. " Jiang Hao said faintly and then left.

    Because he felt that a terrible pressure was coming.

    Shangguan Hong also kept his promise and took action only half a quarter of an hour later.

    But with the speed of crossing the robbery period, it was really fast and frightening. He only had the strength in the middle of the concentration period, which could not be compared with it.

    Fortunately, he hid his breath and went deep into the canyon.

    Shangguan Wan''er looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s departure. After a long time, she said, "Jiang Hao, I will take back the shame you have given me."

    Shangguan Hong couldn''t find Jiang Hao. Seeing Shangguan Wan''er all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this boy has kept his promise. Otherwise, I will kill him even if I have searched all over Zhongzhou."

    Now, Shangguan Wan''er is fine, and naturally he no longer pursues Jiang Hao.

    "What''s the matter? Did he do something to you? " Shangguan Hong saw Shangguan Wan''er lost his mind and was concerned.

    "No, he didn''t do anything to me." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "What are you?" Asked Shangguan Hong.

    "Dad, Xiaoru is dead. You must kill him to avenge Xiaoru." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "I''ve heard about Xiaoru. Don''t worry! I''ll kill him if I have a chance to meet him. " Shangguan Hong said.

    "No, Dad. You can go to him now." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "There are so many things left to be dealt with at home. Let''s go back." Shangguan Hong said.

    "Dad, you go to him, or I won''t go back. As long as I don''t find him, I won''t go home." Shangguan Wan''er gambles on her airway.

    Bang!

    Shangguan Hong got angry and gave her a slap and scolded: "nonsense! If you stay here, you can meet him again just like you did just now

    Because Shangguan Wan''er, he had a feud with the Cai family, and it took a lot of money to cancel it.

    He was in a bad mood, and after Shangguan Waner made such a fuss, how could he not be angry?

    "Dad, you even beat me. You have never beaten me since I was young. If your mother is gone, you will bully me Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "I''ll hit you again if you make any more mischief." Shangguan Hong said.

    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t dare to make any more mischief, but put this account on Jiang Hao''s head, and his hatred for Jiang Hao was more serious.

    If Jiang Hao knows, but doesn''t feel strange, this woman is a madman at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    As soon as Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Wan''er returned to Huilong Town, some family members came to meet them.

    The man who came was an old man. Although he was old and grey, he was strong and full of strength.

    "Fauber, why are you here?" Shangguan Wan''er asked.

    Fubo is the housekeeper of the upper official family. When she was a child, he loved her very much. Even when I grow up, I love her very much.

    "Sir, something happened!" Fubo did not pay attention to Shangguan Wan''er, but directly said to Shangguan Hong.

    "What''s the matter? Fauber. " Shangguan Wan''er doubts.

    Fubo''s look at Shangguan Wan''er has changed. It''s not the kind of love before, but a kind of anger.

    Shangguan Wan''er felt a pain and asked again, "what''s the matter, Fubo?"

    "I don''t know how caikong got the news. He sneaked into our treasure house and stole the Dragon Armor puppet of our upper official family." Said fauber.

    "How?" Shangguan Wan''er''s face changed greatly.

    "What''s going on? Fauber, tell the story over, and don''t miss a single detail. " Shangguan Hong said.

    Longjia puppet, but a puppet with the strength of fairyland, is the foundation of Shangguan family''s establishment in Huilong town.

    If it is taken away by the talent family, the balance will be broken, and the Shangguan family is likely to be destroyed.

    "Well, according to the information we collected, Xiaoru, the maid of the lady, secretly obtained the structural map of the treasure house. As you know, with the structural map, it''s only a matter of how long it takes to crack. " Fubo said, anger can not be suppressed again, pointing to Shangguan Wan''er and saying, "Miss, you! Really, alas! Our Shangguan''s house is finished. "

    "Xiao Ru she." Shangguan Wan''er was as pale as ashes, and her body softened. Shangguan Hong kept a bit of sense and caught her, so as not to let her be too rude.

    "How could it be? Xiao Ru, she did such a thing. " Shangguan Waner whispered to herself, pale, and constantly recalled the previous pictures in her mind.

    Her face is hot, is Jiang Hao killed Xiao Ru, but she has always wanted to revenge Xiao Ru.

    Because she felt that although Xiao Ru was wrong, she would not be guilty to death.

    Now she realized how disgusting betrayal was.

    She once thought innocently that Xiao Ru just attacked Jiang Hao. No matter how sorry she was, she would not do anything out of the ordinary.

    She once naively thought that although Xiaoru was doing things for Cai Kong, she had deep feelings with her and would not betray the upper authorities.

    She always thought she was right.

    Shame!

    It was not for the so-called justice, but for a man who brought the Shangguan family to destruction.

    She was very delicate and had no strength at all. No strength, and I don''t want to use it.

    Endless chagrin, endless regret, thoroughly penetrated this fragile woman.

    Tears fell silently, and she didn''t want to make a sound, but the depression in her heart, the narrowing of the chest space, and when she breathed, there was a cry.

    Only now did she understand how stupid she was.

    One day she will pay for her stupidity.

    At the canyon.

    Jiang Hao entered the unknown Canyon and hid in the dark for a long time.

    "Damn it! Should that guy go? No, I''ll wait a little longer. I''ll be careful not to be the same as before Jiang Hao pondered in his heart that he did not dare to use any aura to perceive the outside world with his five senses.

    Although he was able to fight against the strong in the later stage of concentration, it was like fighting with a cat and a mouse during the robbery period.

    He is just a bigger mouse among the mice. If he meets a cat, he can''t help it.

    After a long time, it was late at night.

    It is on the 15th day of the month that the moon in Zhongzhou is bright red, like blood, which dyes the earth red.

    It is said that this is the case every 15 days. The God of the red moon will suppress the goddess of silver moon and take the initiative in the sky.

    At this time, blood is the moon.

    now the moon has the essence of the moon, which is more than 10 times the essence of the past moon.

    many evil beasts, regardless of danger, violate the rules of work and rest, and come out to devour the essence of the moon and store them in the body.

    There are many monsters, big and small, old and young, running out.

    This time the monster, perhaps is the least aggressive time. After all, the flesh and blood of other animals can not even compare with the essence of the blood moon 1/10.

    Some of them, though unconscious and mentally retarded, have been branded in their blood for thousands of years.

    The unknown power guides them and teaches them to act, swallow and practice.

    The whole gorge was lively, and a flame came out of the ground, forming the appearance of human beings.

    The pale yellow fire lights up the darkness.Jiang Hao felt bad. If human beings appeared here, they might be attacked jointly by these monsters.

    He urged the aura to bring out the fire of karma and cover it on the body surface. After simple modification, it was convenient for other fire men to be the same.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Although the power of the flame has been reduced a lot, but the enchanting flame red, pure to the extreme power, still attracted a lot of different eyes.

    Their empty, dark eyes looked at Jiang Hao at the same time, the pale yellow flame was burning, sending out the momentum of crawling. As if at this moment, they are ministers, and the red flame will always be their king.

    Jiang Hao felt these strange eyes, but he was not happy. He wanted to keep a low profile and hide his human identity.

    But if it goes on like this, it will only attract too much attention.

    Honglianye fire, the flame born on the undead, is too high. Even if it is suppressed several times, it is difficult to cover up its light.

    Like the sun''s light, shine on the earth, will all ignite, no matter how to suppress, how to cover up, it is still the most dazzling light in the world.

    Soon, he settled down.

    Although these firemen looked at him, they did not find any abnormality. Although this is not a good thing, it is enough.

    He checked his flame again to prevent the fox''s Tail from showing.

    Every time the blood moon moment, these monsters always repel human beings. They are different in race, rank and form, but at this moment, they have one thing in common: kill all the people who enter their territory.

    because in absorbing the essence of the blood moon, in order to fully absorb, they will release the heavy armor, open the hard scales, and show the softest place on the body.

    They have the weakest defense at this time.

    Jiang Hao walked in the middle of the fire man, the red flame was burning, burning all the information related to human beings.

    All of a sudden,

    he found a stone tablet and walked past it out of curiosity.

    In front of a few fiery people in a hurry to avoid, for fear of angering the noble fireman, by the towering anger.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. It would save a lot of trouble.

    The stone tablet says "the gorge of flame.".

    According to legend, the fire Canyon does not exist in the real world, but is located in another space.

    This world, super out of the original world, as no one wants orphans, wandering in the long river of time.

    At the time node of blood moon, the world will pass through the void, merge with the world and show up.

    Jiang Hao did not worry about staying here. He would be brought into the river of time by the canyon.

    Time, this is the highest god can have the means, that is God''s forbidden area, eternal dark area.

    This area is not accessible to ordinary people.

    In this world, it is very difficult for anyone to have such means. They can use the power of time, just seize the law of time, but not the real time.

    If you take this as time, it''s a big joke.

    Jiang Hao continued to walk forward. There was nothing in the flaming gorge, but now there are many more things.

    That one after another flame flowers, suspended in the air, exuding vitality.

    Although it is constructed by flame and represents the power of destruction, it exists at this moment.

    Perhaps because of the fire of karma, he felt the same as the breath here, or even integrated into one.

    A strong fireman stopped Jiang Hao, whining strangely. He didn''t know what he was talking about. But from the aura wave to feel his emotions, Jiang Hao also understood.

    "Nawaba, warrior, I will fight you."

    Jiang Hao heard of the battle, but also to the interest, he has not fought with the fireman. Even in the elemental forest, we have never seen the life of fire, and we often regret it.

    "I accept your challenge." Jiang Hao preached.

    "You only have the strength of the middle period of concentration, and I will not bully you. I will suppress the cultivation to the middle of the concentration period." Said the strong fireman, continuing to howl.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and chuckled. The fire man had some meaning. This fire man is just the strength of the later period of concentration. He believes that with his own strength, he can fight against it.

    "Good! You''ll see. " Strong fire man said, yellow flame swimming, like spray, one after another.

    He hit with one blow, emitting a blazing breath, with terrible energy. In the pale yellow flame, contains the destructive power, as if to burn everything in the world.

    Jiang Hao is not a mother-in-law. He starts from the ground. The fire of industry is surging all over the meridians, sending out terrible power. One after another pure aura, through this golden spiritual pulse, continuously provides strength for his fist.

    Boom!

    The fists of the two collide with each other, and the industry fire surges, sweeping everything, suppressing the pale yellow flame, and then devouring it.

    Several times in succession, it was the same, and the strong fire man gradually fell into the wind.

    The fists of the two collide with each other, and the industry fire surges, sweeping everything, suppressing the pale yellow flame, and then devouring it.

    Pale yellow flame, originally want to eat back, constantly bombard this industry fire. But can the fire of karma be as he wishes? He has his own pride, and immediately devours the pale yellow flame with overwhelming momentum.Even Jiang Hao couldn''t control it.

    One move, only one move, Jiang Hao defeated the robust fireman.

    The fire people around him looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, and all of a sudden they were different. That curiosity disappeared and was replaced by awe.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The strong, no matter where they are, always get the most attention.

    The robust fireman was not upset, but grinned, revealing the black and empty, just like the bowl. He held out his hand to Jiang Hao and said, "ha ha! I lost. You are the real warrior. "

    "You too. I''m just lucky." Jiang Hao said.

    "No, how can I be a real warrior? I have lost to, lost all glory, and all glory, should belong to the winner Said the robust fireman.

    "Success or failure, failure into success, failure and success are always accompanied by each other. No one will succeed all the time and no one will fail all the time. As for the so-called glory, it is only created. " Jiang Hao was in a good mood, perhaps because of the same attribute.

    "Glory, is it just my creation? What do you mean is that glory is not real, it doesn''t exist. " The robust fireman couldn''t turn around for a moment.

    "No, he''s been there all the time. I don''t believe you touch your heart." Jiang Hao held his hand, strong and powerful.

    "Ah?" The robust fireman still doesn''t understand.

    There is, does not exist, two completely opposite things, but after Jiang Hao''s mouth, it is a unified thing.

    What''s going on here?

    A flame came out of the ground, surging wildly, condensing a new fireman.

    This fire man is different from the one just now. She is a little thinner. When she speaks, it is a woman''s voice.

    If it was not for her to speak, Jiang Hao could not recognize the burning man in front of him in any case. He was actually a woman.

    The flame surges, outlines the beautiful woman, the skin is white, like a piece of white paper, blowing it can be broken. Red hair, curled into a ball, with an angel like face, charming and moving. That red eyes, seems to have a terrible temptation, once trapped in it, it is difficult to extricate themselves.

    "Princess." The strong fire man respectfully said, kneeling at the same time.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s indifference, the strong fireman pulled Jiang Hao''s leg, but Jiang Hao was still indifferent, as if he didn''t understand what he meant.

    His heart is like an ant on a hot pot, but he does not dare to say so as not to bring disaster.

    Of course, Jiang Hao understood what he meant, but in his heart, a man would never kneel down at will. Even if this so-called flame princess, what matters to him, even if the strongman of fairyland comes, he never gives in.

    He has his principles, he has his pride, the pride that is internalized in the depths of his bones.

    This arrogance is not like Dong Tongfang, who is unscrupulous and reckless, but the degree of arrogance is even stronger than Dong Tongfang.

    In his opinion, a practitioner should act against the heaven and never yield at will.

    "Be bold! How dare you disrespect the princess. " The fire man behind the fire woman, on the spot burst out to drink, with a strong prestige.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent, standing in place, like wood. As if nothing had happened in his eyes, it was as calm as a lake.

    "You, very good!" Said the flame princess, unable to distinguish between joy and anger.

    "Well, you too. It''s interesting." Jiang Hao looked at the flame Princess and found the footprints of Shenwen. He couldn''t help but exclaim.

    But in other people''s eyes, Jiang Hao''s appearance is more like playing with a pet. Although the strong fire man can''t understand Jiang Hao''s words, he is upright and can feel the kindness in Jiang Hao''s words, so he wants to help Jiang Hao.

    His idea is very simple, that is, Jiang Hao expressed good will to him, so he also wanted to be good to Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao noticed his eyes, he couldn''t help feeling that he was a good Samaritan.

    "You have a lot of guts." Said the flame princess.

    This sentence has a double meaning. On the surface, it seems to be praising. In fact, it means that Jiang Hao is brave enough, but he does not know whether his life is enough to set off his boldness.

    "I order you to fight me." Said the princess of fire in a tone of no doubt.

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He put his hands behind him and continued to gaze at him calmly.

    The flame Princess immediately became angry and ordered again: "I now, command, you, immediately, duel with me."

    Jiang Hao still did not speak.

    The flame princess was really angry. The flame stream rolled and her hair stood up.

    She bit her lips and said again, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Are you dumb? "

    "Do you want me to answer? Is this my duty? " Jiang Hao said.

    "Yes, that''s your duty." Said the flame princess.

    Jiang Hao chuckled, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know about others, but for me, it''s not my duty."

    "Damn it! Do you dare to fight me? " Said the flame princess.

    "I refused." Jiang Hao cut off the leader.

    "Coward!" The flame Princess curled her lips and said, she looks beautiful and beautiful, and will not let people feel disgusted at all."It doesn''t work for me." Jiang Hai said directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "How can you fight me?" Said the flame princess.

    "I don''t want to waste time here unless you can bring out the booty that makes my heart beat." Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s a big show. What should you do if you lose?" Said the flame princess.

    "No, I won''t lose." Jiang Hao affirms that he has full confidence in the fire of Honglian industry. After so many modifications, plus the experience of Shenwen.

    "If, I said if." Said the flame princess.

    "No if. If the antecedents are not enough, then there is no if. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Oh! Suppose, it''s an assumption that you don''t understand. " The flame princess''s lungs burst with anger, and finally sighed and said, "if you win, you will be qualified to practice flame patterns."

    "Flame lines?" Jiang Hao was puzzled, but soon recovered. He got the importance of this thing from the surprised eyes of the people.

    Without waiting for him to speak, a fire man came out, smaller, like a dwarf. But the flame energy in it is vast and endless.

    "No! Princess, only the strongest warrior of the flame clan can cultivate flame patterns. "

    "You mean, isn''t the princess the best of the flame clan?" Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that although he did not know the power of the flame lines, it was certainly of great value to make these flame families in the concentration period moved.

    "Katz, what do you mean?" The princess''s anger shifted her object.

    "Princess, I, I don''t mean that." Katz quickly waved, but he quickly responded and said, "princess, you misunderstand me."

    "What do you mean? You talk about it. I''ll hear it. " Asked the princess.

    "What I really mean is that our flame clan holds a contest every year, and only those who win in the meeting are qualified to practice flame patterns. A strong man like the princess, of course, doesn''t care about flame lines. " Said Katz.

    His meaning is very obvious, that is to say, the source of Jiang Hao''s obtaining flame pattern is unknown. If so, it is not a good thing for the royal family.

    "The reason for holding the contest is not to select excellent firemen. If I can even defeat the princess, then I am an excellent flame people. If that''s the case, why can''t I practice flame lines? " Jiang Hao said.

    But Said Katz.

    "Nothing, but if I can defeat the princess, it will naturally prove that I am strong, and can add strength to the flame clan." Jiang Hao said.

    Katz stepped down.

    The flame princess gave Katz an encouraging look, suggesting that he had done well. In this way, Jiang Hao will be able to fight her.

    As for the matter of flame lines, she just said it casually. As for whether it will be realized, it does not exist for her.

    Strong fire people in the heart want to cry without tears, only Jiang Hao is too simple, even so easy to be dealt with.

    Oh! Although the princess is beautiful, her mind is too complicated. Poor brother, so cheated, still help the number of money do not know.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that he had been cheated. His thoughts now are all on the flame lines. If you can get the flame pattern, maybe you can reach the later stage of concentration.

    Even during the hijacking period, it was too important for him.

    Even if he knew he was cheated, he would not care much. One gain and one loss are all decided in advance, so we should treat it with common mind.

    People make room, more firemen around to watch the grand occasion. It seems that the same thing, whether it''s human beings or firemen, is watching the excitement.

    "Jiang Hao, please enlighten me!" Jiang Hao saluted.

    "Jiang Hao, why is this name so strange that it does not conform to the tradition of our flame clan." The flame Princess frowned, and the rest of the flame people looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously.

    "The name is just a nickname. This is the name I gave myself." Jiang Hao said.

    "Interesting. I want you to be my valet." Said the flame princess.

    "Flame Lotus!" Jiang Hao no longer talks nonsense, palm appeared a group of flame, red, like the lotus just under the rain. Lotus sends out the terrible power, taking the void as the river and the aura as the power, it blows to the flame princess.

    "You have some tricks, but you are still too young to deal with me." "Fire princess said, hands appeared flame whip," fire snake sky dance

    The whip swam like a snake, spitting out its message and making a wild sound. A series of virtual shadows appeared, covering the whole area, opening a bloody mouth to Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    The snake opened its mouth, greedy and swallowed the flame lotus. Yanlian''s balance of power was broken, and the snake''s body was smashed.

    The flame Princess stepped back a few steps, was full of interest, condensed the flame again, and cried out: "the flame Python swallows the sky!"

    The fragments just broken by the flame lotus suddenly gather together to form a giant fire snake. The big mouth of the fire snake opens like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the flame lotus.Boom!

    The flame lotus explodes, but in the Python''s body, there is only a little halo, which has no great influence. There are many strange lines on the halo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Another flame lotus, through the void, but again into the belly of the python.

    But in the next scene,

    it was Jiang Hao who hit the huge body of the flame python with a blow of one million catties. With that flame, he directly tore the Python''s body.

    His fists didn''t stop.

    A wall of flame is coming out of the ground, whirring and burning, and the lines on it are interwoven and crisscross.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao seemed to hit an iron plate.

    "Yes, it''s time to warm up!" Said the flame princess.

    "Me too." Jiang Hao said.

    After hearing this, the flame Princess didn''t believe it. She opened her mouth and said, "you don''t have flame lines. It''s good to be able to fight like me."

    She stood where she was, and the flames rose up, burning even more fiercely. Lines appeared around Jiang Hao, closing the space and imprisoning everything.

    The chain is constantly compressed, the lines are gradually clear, and the flame is burning more vigorously. The surrounding soil dissolved, as if it had just been a rainstorm.

    The fire man is the fire attribute, and these flames are the same. They saw the scene, not only did not fear, but began to cheer, as if holding a feast.

    "Break it for me!" Jiang Hao''s fighting spirit doubled in his heart, and once again he gave a blow. The Flaming Lotus blossomed, cruelly blooming and constantly exploding. Red and yellow together, is already a sea of fire, the temperature is even more amazing.

    But the momentum is huge, but it doesn''t make much sense.

    The bulwark composed of the words of the flame is countless times harder and impregnable than those walls.

    Jiang Hao''s fist, every bombardment on it, was a strange force, it was dissolved.

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Hao was a little worried. He had never seen this kind of situation. "It seems that we have to use all our strength."

    The flames of the fists were blazing, turning from red to blue, and mixing together. The fire snake wanders all over the body, spitting out its message, and its scarlet eyes are extremely poisonous. It seems that it is going to destroy everything in the world.

    Boom!

    The power of this blow has reached the level of ten million jin.

    The huge power bombards the writing barrier, just like destroying the withered and decaying.

    The appearance of Shenwen not only crushed these characters, but also turned them into a flame, and then put them out.

    Bang!

    Jiang Hao hit the flame princess with his fist, which directly knocked the latter away.

    "I won." Jiang Hao said.

    "How could it be? What was the last force you burst out of? It''s terrible. " The flame princess was pale and somewhat unwilling.

    She didn''t believe it. She failed like this, and she was defeated by such a blow.

    Her intuition told her that Jiang Hao didn''t use all his strength from the beginning. Only at the last moment did he use all his strength to kill her in one move.

    If Jiang Hao used all her strength at the beginning, I''m afraid she couldn''t even hold the first round.

    This is the most difficult to accept, she can not believe that there is such a big gap between the two.

    "I have flame marks. How can you beat me?" The flame princess said to herself.

    "What? You want to pay off? " Jiang Hao said.

    "How can I refuse to pay? There are warriors who can defeat me without the help of flame lines. My father is too happy to be happy." The flame Princess turned around.

    "Let''s go and find the flame pattern." Jiang Hao said.

    "So what is the monkey doing? Tell me first how you did it. " Said the flame princess.

    "I said, princess, can you change your attitude when you ask others? It''s very unpleasant to always use this commanding tone." Jiang Hao said.

    "Can you tell me how it was done?" Said the flame princess.

    "Secret." Jiang Hao squeezed two words from his teeth, which made her angry.

    Secret, say so much for these two words.

    But this is indeed Jiang Hao''s secret, which concerns his family and life.

    In fact, he should have left this place early, but after hearing the flame lines, his already restless heart became more agitated.

    For him, a person who pursues martial arts cultivation, flame pattern is really very attractive.

    After a long walk.

    "My name is Naza." The flame Princess introduced herself.

    "Oh." Jiang Hao said.

    "Well, I say you are so rigid. You should pretend to be surprised, don''t you?" Said Naza.

    All the people in the flame clan hope that one day, like Jiang Hao, they will walk on the road with Naza and talk with each other.

    Jiang Hao did not care about these things.

    It made Naza angry.

    "Is that rigid? But there''s really nothing to care about. " Jiang Hao said."Fool!" Said Naza.

    Jiang Hao ignored and went on.

    "Hello! I call you stupid. Why don''t you pay attention to me? Are you stupid? " Said Naza.

    "In a word, what is there to care about?" Jiang Hao said.

    "It seems that you are not a man, oh, not a flame man." Said Naza.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    They came to a palace with simple layout, just like ordinary houses.

    From this we can imagine the place where other flame people live.

    In the middle of the palace, there is a huge fireman sitting on a chair. If it wasn''t for the faint breath, I would have thought that the flamingo was a huge statue.

    "Father, father, don''t sleep!" Said Naza.

    "Oh, who am I to say? My dear daughter, what can I do for you Said the giant fireman.

    "This is what I mean by Jiang Hao." She pointed to Jiang Hao and said.

    The giant fireman put his head in front of Jiang Hao, and a fire appeared in his empty eyes. He was staring at him, as if he wanted to see everything clearly.

    Then he fell asleep again.

    "Father Naza angrily said and kicked the giant fireman.

    This foot seems to tickle the giant fireman, but he still wakes up with great face.

    "What''s wrong with my daughter?" Said the giant fireman.

    "Father, you are a disgrace." Said Naza.

    "How humiliating I am. I was just looking at the strength of this brother. Is he really as good as you said?" Said the giant fireman.

    "You just dozed off." She said, turning her head.

    The giant fireman was speechless and turned to Jiang Hao and said, "little brother, it''s time to remove your disguise. Don''t worry! I won''t hurt you. "

    "Camouflage? What camouflage? " Jiang Hao doubted, but he sighed. In his heart, he wanted to hide, but still could not.

    I have to change this problem. Otherwise, something will happen sooner or later.

    I like the sword to take a slanting edge. I can''t control myself when I hear something that has been cultivated.

    "Father, what do you do?" Nahao said, although she was a little bored.

    "You and I know all these things. If you had taken off your disguise earlier, I would not have hurt you, or I would have killed you now The momentum of the giant fireman has completely changed.

    He went on: "not everyone can get into our flaming gorge. I''ve given you a chance. And, for the sake of my precious daughter, I don''t want to do it myself

    "Well, as you wish." Jiang Hao said, then dispersed aura, the flame gradually faded, revealing the appearance of human beings.

    Naza was shocked. She didn''t expect that the one who was with her was a human being.

    "You are human." Naza said in surprise.

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded, but his brow was even tighter. He didn''t expect to be exposed so easily.

    He is now ready to start, escape from this place, in front of the flame giant, has the strength of fairyland.

    If you take advantage of him, you still have a chance to escape.

    But the flame giant has promised not to kill him. If the flame giant really wants to kill him, I''m afraid he won''t tell him so much. He''ll do it directly. It''s more straightforward.

    Escape or not?

    If you do run away, you may die directly.

    "Father, why are you asleep again?" Naza pursed and kicked the flame giant hard.

    The flame giant rubbed his sleepy eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''m really tired recently, ha ha ha!"

    "It''s not funny at all." Naza was not happy.

    "Cough, I''d like to talk about you." The flaming giant coughed twice like thunder.

    "It''s coming at last." Jiang Hao played up the spirit of twelve points, did not dare to be careless at all, nor allowed himself to be careless.

    Naza also looked at Jiang Hao and worried about him.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I can give you the flame print, but you need to promise me one thing." The flame giant roared with laughter, but the atmosphere of the scene was much more relaxed.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s very simple. It''s about bringing our flame Canyon back to this world." Said the flaming giant.

    "That''s OK, if I can do it." Jiang Hao said.

    The flame giant looked at him with a smile.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao immediately changed his mouth and said, "I will help you to do this. I never promise easily, but I will help you to do what you promised."

    "I hope so." Said the flame giant, he is not as bad as he appears.

    Naza is worried to look at him, the flame family has so many predecessors, can not do this thing, with Jiang Hao, I am afraid it is difficult to do.

    "By the way, have you offended your old green hat?" Asked the flaming giant.

    "To know, but to know one." Jiang Hao remembered the Wutong tree. He added, "out of caution," but I don''t know if it''s the same person.

    "Ha ha! I played chess with him last night and talked about you, otherwise I would not have known you were here. The old man seems very angry. Let me beat you up and teach you a good lesson Said the flaming giant."Father, what are you talking about?" Naza asked.

    "Don''t you really remember that guy? But you don''t have to worry about it. That guy just wanted me to beat you up and told me not to hurt you Said the flaming giant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The flame giant added, laughing, "he was once ridden by a bird."

    "It''s really him, the tree god." Jiang Hao said.

    "Yes, he is. What on earth do you do to make the old man blow his beard and stare at you Said the flaming giant.

    "It''s nothing. I just beat him up." Jiang Hao said.

    Naza covered her mouth in disbelief and said, "no! Grandfather tree is already the strength of fairyland. How can you beat him up? "

    "Well done! I thought it was the old man who lied to me, but it was true. When he was not ashamed to play chess, he always repented. If it had not been for him, I would have wanted to beat him for a long time. " Said the flaming giant.

    In fact, if the tree god really had a grudge, he would have taught Jiang Hao by himself.

    Where can use such, ask others to help teach a lesson. It''s not so much a lesson as a request from the flame giant to take care of Jiang Hao, so as not to cause trouble for himself. And

    but as the tree god had expected, Jiang Hao was really in trouble. If he hadn''t told the flame giant in advance, he might not have known what happened next.

    The best way for him at that time was to find a place to hide. But the power of the flame lines, as well as the opportunity to become stronger, could not help him so hesitant.

    This is the truth of seeking wealth and wealth.

    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. Everything has a certain risk. If there is no wind direction and the profit is high, it will be done by others.

    It''s a big joke to want to be stronger and not to take risks.

    "What do you want me to do for you? Can I help you with something you can''t do with a fairy? " Jiang Hao asked. Although he knew that he had no choice, he could not help but refuse politely.

    "Don''t worry! You are old with old green man, and I have a good relationship with him, so I won''t hurt you. I can show you my flame pattern. The green old man has already paid me the price. " Said the flaming giant.

    "What are you doing? Thank you to my father, wooden man. " Naza hit Jiang Hao hard.

    Jiang Hao looked at her speechless. The woman seemed to have a tendency of violence.

    Thank you very much Jiang Hao saluted the flame giant.

    "Don''t be too polite. If you want to leave here, I''ll let you take Naza out with you. Fire Canyon is nice, but it''s really small, so I hope you can take her out and experience the outside world. " Said the flaming giant.

    "Father, I will not go. I will stay with him all the time." Naza hugged the leg of the flame giant and acted coquettishly.

    "Silly child, it''s not life and death, so sad what to do? Our flame family''s fairyland strong, life span as long as several hundred thousand years, now I only live ten thousand years, even less than ten thousand years. " Said the flaming giant.

    "Yes! Wooden man, let''s go! This is my father''s flame seal script. Here you are. " Naza was overjoyed.

    б░бнбнб▒ Flame giant is speechless for a while, pit father!

    The flame seal script can easily kill the strong during the period of robbery.

    Even he, also a year also refining out a few, so was his daughter away.

    What a trap!

    Now he wants to beat Jiang Hao like old green man.

    б░бнбнб▒ Jiang Hao is also speechless, the father and daughter seem to be a virtue.

    But don''t seem to be a bit unreasonable when you give something away.

    The flame giant''s eyes are all on the board, so close, even polite.

    "Do you want to be stronger?" Asked the flaming giant.

    Jiang Hao did not want to understand for a while, but still replied: "yes."

    "With your current strength and your fellow, you can''t make trouble." Said the flaming giant.

    Make trouble?

    No way?

    Jiang Hao was not happy on the spot. If it was not for the giant''s fairyland strength, he would have jumped up and hit his knee.

    But there is something in what he says.

    In Huilong Town, he has two enemies. It seems that wherever he goes, he will become enemies with others, and he doesn''t know why.

    Perhaps, the longer the cone of fate, the more turbulent the wind blows.

    With his strength in the middle of his concentration period, even he can''t protect himself, let alone bring Naza.

    "Indeed, you are right." Jiang Hao said.

    "I have a test for you now. If you pass, maybe you can reach the strength of the later stage of concentration." Said the flaming giant.

    "Father, are you talking about that?" Naza startled.

    "Well." The flame giant nodded and took out a translucent hourglass. "This is the time tower. After you go in, one day outside will become ten days. There is a flame beast in it. If you fight with him in life and death, you may be able to break through to the later stage of concentration. "

    "No! Father king, this flame beast is too dangerous. How many people of our flame family have died in it. From the past to the present, no one has come out alive except you and your ancestors. " Said Naza."I''ll go." Jiang Hao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Are you really afraid of death?" She said anxiously.

    "Dead? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Jiang Hao said that if he was really doomed to die, maybe he would have died.

    As long as there is one thought left, he will keep taking risks until the last.

    "Hum! I don''t care about you. " Naza was angry and turned away.

    Jiang Hao didn''t give more explanation, but with a bitter smile, he went straight into the time tower.

    After a long time,

    outside the time tower, Naza had been facing the flame giant with her back, obviously looking angry.

    "Naza, my dear daughter, come here and come to the father." Said the flaming giant.

    "No Said Naza.

    "Don''t you think your father is unreasonable and forces him to such a dangerous place. In fact, my father didn''t want to be like this, but I have already told him that this is his own choice The flaming giant said softly.

    Naza''s face moved, obviously also knew that this was Jiang Hao''s own choice.

    "You''ve been in flame gorge too long, you don''t know the danger outside, so you don''t understand him. I can feel the determination in his heart to be stronger. I''ve known old green man, I know a lot about him. Don''t you want to hear about it? " Said the flaming giant.

    Naza still didn''t turn around.

    However, the flame giant didn''t care. His niece, Mo ruo Fu, continued: "in a city called Weidan, he was watched by the city Lord because of his self-defense. He always sent people to attack him and wanted him to kneel down and beg for mercy. In fact, as long as he is a man, he will definitely do so. "

    "But the city Lord of Weidan city is already the strength to survive the robbery period. He tried hard, fought and fought, but in the end he was injured, his chest was pierced and he was dying. After he was lucky enough to survive, he continued to pursue strength and refused to let go of an opportunity. "

    "It''s the same in Tiandu, because it''s weak, it''s going to be bullied and humiliated, and there''s no dignity to speak of. It''s the same with Huilong town. He saved a woman, but she didn''t think so. She even wanted to kill him. "

    The flame giant said the matter briefly, but she still did not look back, but she understood Jiang Hao''s heart.

    That''s what the green old man told him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know about it, and even if he did, he would not care because he knew that the old green man would not harm him.

    What''s more, if the strong man in the fairyland really wants to kill him, he has no way. Since there is no way, what should we do with this heart.

    "He wants to be stronger, not to be looked up to or despised, but just to live better. If he can, he also wants to be like some of our children, without risk, but this is not realistic. "

    "It is true that some people like to take risks, but no one likes to take risks when they know the danger, understand the danger and everything is clearly visible. But the more he understood and understood, the more he knew that he had to do it. If he does not do it, no one will do it. If he is not strong, no one will be strong for him. " The flame giant said with great care.

    "Father, I know, but he will die in this way. He will die miserably. Do you know! From the past to the present, many of the flame family''s talents and heroes have died in it, and this time tower has become a forbidden object. " Naza''s nose is sour.

    "Don''t worry! This guy has a hard life. He has been dead several times, and this time he will be fine. " The flaming giant patted Naza on the shoulder with his big hand, and said in a low voice.

    "Really?" Naza asked.

    "Really." The flame giant told a lie without hesitation.

    "Well, this guy is very nice, just a little wooden." Naza said, I don''t know why, she is very fond of Jiang Hao.

    "Do you like him?" Asked the flaming giant gently.

    "Well." Naza nodded.

    "Silly child, that''s because the flame in his body is the red lotus fire, which is very similar to our flame. It''s normal for you to resonate with him, but you don''t really like it. " Said the flaming giant.

    "Ah?" It was only then that Naza understood and thought it over. It was true. It''s just good feeling, not really like it.

    "You follow him, go out and see the outside world and understand something new." Said the flame giant. He drew a circle of fire. There were many scenes in it.

    The towering mountains, the lush forests and the deserted desert are totally different from the flaming gorge.

    "Well, what a beautiful world. I want to see it. In fact, you don''t have to follow him. " Said Naza.

    "It''s so dangerous outside that I can''t rest assured if I don''t follow him. I''ll tell old green to take care of you. Don''t look down on him. He is very strong. Really, it is the strongest concentration period to survive from so many robberies. " Said the flaming giant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Jiang Hao entered the time tower and entered a channel. Unconsciously, he had entered another space.

    There was a sea of fire inside, and the temperature was higher than that in the flaming gorge. Even Jiang Hao began to sweat.

    "Trial? What is it like? " Jiang Hao is a little bit of a heartbeat, mobilize all aura, very vigilant.

    Every time I take a small step, I look around. I''m very careful.

    Oops!

    With the howl of a lifetime, a group of pale yellow flames appeared on the top of the mountain, outlining the appearance of a wild wolf. The hair is soft, the claws are extremely sharp, and the fire surrounds the whole body, emitting terrible fire attribute energy.

    The wolf turned into a streamer, and rushed at Jiang Hao with sharp claws to his heart. The flame flows backward due to air resistance, forming a long tail.

    Jiang Hao found the wolf long ago. He was ready to sacrifice a flame lotus.

    Boom!

    The flame lotus and the fire wolf collide, the fire is all around, turns into a red line, flies everywhere.

    The power of the explosion of the flame lotus is extremely terrible. The flame wolf is immediately engulfed and scattered into a few small sparks, falling on the ground, which is very pitiful.

    Jiang Hao did not relax his vigilance, because his divine sense detected that the breath of the fire wolf was still there and growing.

    That power was growing, and soon reached its peak in the early stages of concentration.

    The small flames falling on the ground, like worms, wriggle at the speed of light, and soon gather together to form a new flame wolf.

    Around the flame flow, like gauze, into red threads, gathered on the surface of the wolf. The color of the fire deepened, and the hair became thicker, just like scales.

    Claws are also sharp, in the light of the fire, reflecting the red sky.

    The wolf of fire jumped at Jiang Hao again, much faster.

    Jiang Hao once again offered a flame lotus, but was nimbly avoided by the flame wolf.

    However, another flame lotus appeared, bombarding the flame wolf. Flame wolf can not avoid, immediately fell, as before, into a few sparks, dissipated in the control air.

    It seems that the flame wolf will not disappear. Its strength is constantly increasing, and once again it will enhance its strength to reach the strength of the mid concentration period.

    Jiang Hao sacrificed more than ten flame lotus flowers before he solved the flame beast.

    In this way, bombarded again and again.

    In this process, Jiang Hao became familiar with Yanlian, understood the process, and internalized it in the body.

    The so-called skill is such a way of internalization as instinct through continuous hard training and repetition as the benchmark.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the flame wolf has reached the peak of the late concentration period.

    The outer flame of the flame wolf turns blue, like sapphire, emitting a cold breath. This is not the real existence of cold, on the contrary, the movement of the road, the temperature of the flame reaches the extreme, and gives people an illusion.

    It has turned into a house size beast, eyes as big as a copper bell, crystal clear, but issued blood light, murderous air filled.

    Jiang Hao threw dozens of flame lotus, consumed a lot of aura, and then quickly retreated. The huge body of the flame wolf is like a mountain. It is reckless and will destroy everything it meets.

    The flame lotus explodes in the blue hair, only sets off the red flame, for the flame wolf, has no big influence.

    Jiang Hao took out a trident and melted it into the fire of Honglian industry. It spread out and turned into a huge weapon. The firelight on the weapon is everywhere, flying all over the sky, swallowing the surrounding blue, and returning to blood red.

    However, the flame wolf was not afraid. He only had the instinct to fight and attacked Jiang Hao again.

    After being baptized by the flame lotus, the huge body became much more agile. Even Jiang Hao could only see a few shadows.

    Only a few shadows, then it is enough.

    He quickly calculated, combined with the previous fire wolf''s way of action, came to the conclusion. He immediately turned around, lifted a huge weapon more than 10 meters long and hit it directly.

    There was an explosion out of thin air.

    The body of the big flame wolf cut Jiang Hao, but it was very hard and had no great influence. Instead, it was Jiang Hao. The weapon in his hand couldn''t bear the high temperature, so it was softened directly.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were very hot after the superposition of two fire forces.

    He quickly took out another weapon, which was used as a support to prevent the blade of fire from deforming.

    He couldn''t help feeling that these weapons were not easy to use, so it was better to use the heartless sword.

    This is the end of the matter. We must create a good heartless sabre.

    The fire wolf seemed to notice Jiang Hao''s distraction, whining and angry. The big mouth of the blood vessel opened, spitting out a large number of fireballs, turning into a sea of fire around.

    Jiang Hao''s weapons softened again.

    He was just about to replace him, but he found that the flame wolf had arrived at his side. Although the tusks were condensed by fire, they were extremely long and narrow, as if they had been pierced into bones. It must have been uncomfortable.

    Even if they don''t die, the bones have to break and become coke.Today,

    he has no escape.

    He burst into a drink, his eyes sank, and seized the body of the flame wolf. The wolf''s head suddenly burst forward and opened its mouth, trying to bite Jiang Hao''s throat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Jiang Hao tried his best to avoid the big mouth. The hot breath in his ear, like a gauze, gently stroked his ear. The air rolled noiselessly, down the cheek, to the lips, and parched.

    He grabbed the red hair on the chest of the flame wolf and directly hit his head against the wolf''s neck. He felt a sharp pain, dizzy and blurred the surrounding scenery.

    Damn it!

    This is too hard!

    The forehead is burned by the flame, and the red and black focus appears, and a faint meat fragrance is emitted.

    After smelling the fragrance, the wolf of fire was fierce and ran into Jiang Hao again. Jiang Hao summoned up his strength and held the wolf''s neck to prevent him from biting himself.

    The big mouth is close at hand.

    That stream of flame, extremely hot, sweat soaked clothes, as if just out of the river.

    That burning smell, roasted Jiang Hao''s skin hot, began to crack, become pieces of silver white meat.

    He felt that the strength of his wrist was shrinking, and the wolf''s big mouth was getting closer to him.

    But with more Aura pouring in, the undead''s power is pushing to its limit, reaching a peak never seen before. Only through this kind of life and death experience can we really stimulate people''s potential.

    He got up again, and with his only weapon, hit the fiery wolf''s hard neck.

    Bang!

    The blood red block of the forehead is quite a lot, the center has been scorched black, and the periphery is light gray, which will soon be the same as the middle area.

    He did not stop, constantly running the immortal body, combined with the power of the undead, repairing his body.

    The fire of honglianye is constantly gushing out, passing through the blood, reaching the pores everywhere, walking in the whole body, and then combining with some part of the blood and flesh.

    Finally,

    his integration with the fire of Honglian industry had an effect. He was not oppressed by the heat, and his strength was greatly increased. He grasped the flame wolf with his back hand.

    Just like lifting stones, he lifted up the fire wolf like a hill, and then smashed it on the ground. The fire wolf screamed, but Jiang Hao continued to attack, without any intention of retreating. The body of the flame wolf hit the earth again and again, forming a huge hole.

    The wolf tried to fight back several times, but Jiang Hao grabbed his neck, just like a snake was pinched by seven inches. There was no room for resistance at all.

    The front paws curled up, like a defeated soldier, dejected and firmly controlled by Jiang Hao. As for the hind claw, it was hooked on Jiang Hao''s thigh. The sharp claw went deep into the flesh and blood, nailed into the bone, and wantonly released the power of fire.

    Jiang Hao''s thighs were also bloody, but there was no fear in his eyes. The murderous spirit was surging. He hit the neck of the flame wolf with his head again and again, and kicked the soft abdomen of the wolf with his feet.

    All of a sudden,

    the flame wolf dropped its tail and the flame surged, turning into another wolf head and attacking Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was unprepared, and most of the flesh and blood on his thigh disappeared, leaving a big hole in the mouth of the bowl. The blood gushed out continuously, just like a fountain.

    The fire of karma was surging, and the pure aura rushed to repair his body like the Savior. Soon, his thighs were repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the new flesh and blood fused with the fire of karma, becoming a stronger body.

    At this moment,

    his hands have been integrated with the fire of karma, and a new body has been built, which has reached the level of tens of thousands of Jin.

    Innumerable auras are constantly entering from the outside world to provide him with combat effectiveness.

    As fast as he could, he shifted his palms and grasped the mouth of the flame wolf.

    Tear!

    The body of the flame wolf splits and breaks into two.

    In the belly of the flame wolf, there is a red crystal nucleus, which explodes in place at the moment of exposure.

    Huge energy fluctuations.

    Jiang Hao was engulfed by a huge force, his body was engulfed by the flame, and the industry fire constantly gushed out in an attempt to resist the external flame. But the fire dissipated, curled up in a ball, completely engulfed by the flames of the outside world.

    Rao is determined in his will, and he screams and howls incessantly.

    His skin was burned, his bones were charred, his internal organs were protected by the fire, barely protecting the core area.

    The power of the indestructible body is in operation, constantly hitting the bottleneck at the speed of limit, and surpassing its own limit again and again.

    He took a deep breath, in this extreme destruction, the birth of new forces.

    Finally,

    his body is completely integrated with the fire of karma.

    The red flame surrounded him like a man of fire. In the middle of the body is no change, eyes precipitation, condensed in a point, bright.

    The flames rose into the air, forming a trend, breaking through the clouds and incinerating the surrounding world. But although the flame is the ultimate destruction, in a way, it is a kind of new life.

    Life and death, death and life.

    Although the two are opposite and contradictory, they are unified in a certain way.

    This is the meaning of the action of the Tao.The body of the flame wolf exploded into countless pieces and suspended in the air. When Jiang Hao combined his strength, he constantly absorbed the power inside.

    In a flash, a week has passed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The body fragments of the flame wolf, after absorbing the huge aura, become the size of a fist, but have extremely terrible energy fluctuations. The outer layer of the fragment, surrounded by aura, covers the whole body like silk and smashes the surrounding space.

    The crisis is coming step by step.

    But Jiang Hao has no time to pay attention to this. Now he is constantly understanding the fire of karma and deepening his understanding. He found that his research on Shenwen was too deep, but ignored the practice, but weakened the use of karma fire.

    "Hooray! Finally, the fusion has been completed. Now my body is integrated with the industry fire. Even if I was said to be a fire man, no one would be surprised. " Jiang Hao said to himself.

    His hair turned red and fluttered in the air.

    He frowned and moved. Jiang Hao''s hair returned to black again, and his skin became the same, much smoother than before.

    Boom!

    The flame fragment had been waiting for a long time, and just when it was full of strength, it sent out a chain shot at Jiang Hao.

    Thousands of chains appear, like cobwebs, closing everything. Even if Jiang Hao wants to escape, but the space is limited, where can he escape?

    His body was broken down by the chain, like a long snake, tied him to a solid knot. Immediately, he was suspended in the air. The flames of chaos, through the chain transmission, entered Jiang Hao''s body and dashed and destroyed everything.

    But Jiang Hao''s body, has been integrated with the industry fire, hard and incomparable. A large flame force, after touching Jiang Hao''s body, is swallowed up and becomes a part of Jiang Hao''s physical strength.

    But the flame power of the chain is growing, the energy is too complex and chaotic.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t resolve the energy. If you want to absorb it, it will only outweigh the gain.

    In this way, the strength of Jiang Hao is constantly declining.

    Flame lines one after another, arranged on Jiang Hao''s skin. It was meant to strengthen the body, but now it''s a terrible thing. The skin stained by flame lines is extremely hot, hot and painful.

    Jiang Hao screamed again, but it didn''t have any effect. The endless pain spread all over his soul, stronger and clearer.

    He did not lose consciousness, nor did he lose contact with his body because of the pain.

    The pain is still clear.

    The body''s moisture is evaporated again. Although there is Reiki supplement, it is still in the process of decreasing.

    Next to the time tower.

    Naza is with the flame giant, looking at the picture inside.

    "This boy is very good. He beat the flame wolf with such a tough way. But the rope is not so good. I spent a lot of money to get through it. " Said the flaming giant.

    "Will he be ok?" Naza asked. Her body flame is the sacred fire in the heart of the earth, while Jiang Hao''s flame is the red lotus industry fire. They are somewhat similar.

    Therefore, she could not help but feel good for Jiang Hao and couldn''t help caring about him.

    "No, if he can make it. If he faints, he will be consumed by the fire and become ashes. If you can hold on, then the time tower will give him flame marks, but I don''t know what level of flame marks will be given to him. " Said the flaming giant.

    "Flame lines?" Naza wondered.

    "That''s right. Except for me and my ancestors, all the flame patterns we get are copies. It''s the ancestors who came from the time tower, not the real flame pattern. Maybe that''s why many people are unable to enter the fairyland. " Said the flaming giant.

    "It''s true that the flame lines helped us a lot at the beginning, but later, these copied flame lines couldn''t last long." Naza sighed.

    If there were enough powerful fairylands in the clan, they would have gone out of the long river of time.

    For a long time, there was nothing and danger everywhere. Compared with the turbulent flow in the void, it is nothing to mention.

    Therefore, the flame giant only places his hope on Jiang Hao. According to Lu Lao''s description, although Jiang Hao was decisive in killing, he could get along peacefully as long as his principles were not triggered. Moreover, he attaches great importance to friendship. As long as he helps him break through, this friendship can be regarded as a continuation.

    "However, you don''t need to worry about the influence of flame lines if you have the inner earth fire. When you''re in the transition period, you can enter the time tower and get your flame marks. " Said the flaming giant.

    "I understand." Said Naza.

    "Learn more from him, and you will make great progress." The flame giant said that he had wanted to let Naza and Jiang Hao get along well, but he did not say so.

    He doesn''t want to restrict his daughter''s freedom. All choices are independent, not from him.

    "Yes." Said Naza.

    "I don''t know what this guy is like, but according to his description, he should be able to get through it easily." Said the flaming giant.

    "Easy?" Naza was a little surprised. He had heard of the chain. Even the strong man in fairyland could not help the pain.Only their ancestors would treat the pain like eating and drinking water.

    "Let''s have a look first." Said the flaming giant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Jiang Hao suffered great pain. His soul seemed to be entangled by countless thin threads, and then it was cut into countless pieces. Great power appeared, turning the fragments into dust, while his perception was connected with countless soul fragments.

    The pain was so clear, as if he were right in front of him, full of aggressive beasts, hiding in the corner, whining.

    The pain in every place, connected with the divine consciousness, gathered in the mind. Like a sharp blade, it can cut everything easily.

    The blade was inserted on his head, easily penetrating his exoskeleton and into his brain. The pain became stronger and clearer, but there was nothing to do.

    The blade cuts one after another without any emotion.

    The most terrible thing is that this terrible torture is not temporary, but long-term.

    At this time, the time he perceives becomes so long, far less than the time of objective existence.

    Every breath is painful, and the pain is so long. Starting from this end, you can never see the end, even if you spend your whole life. ''

    despair, fear, worry, pain, anger, desire, etc.

    all kinds of emotions emerged in his mind. His naked eyes had lost the truth and appeared all kinds of illusions.

    Because of the paralysis of the body, we can''t feel the real existence.

    At this moment, those illusions are real.

    Countless enemies, the living and the dead, stood up and looked at Jiang Hao with ridicule, hoping that he would die on the spot.

    In a humble corner, in the endless darkness, the tiny light still exists.

    He is like a firefly in the night. Though weak, it illuminates everything.

    How long did it last? He bit his dry lips, numb and unconscious. But the destruction of the soul, but more and more intense, to completely destroy Jiang Hao, incinerate the existence of nothingness.

    He was in pain.

    A week later, Jiang Hao''s body was dry and cracked, and his blood clotted into a lump, which seemed to lose its vitality. In the interior, it is the industry fire surging, viscera under great pressure, constantly working.

    The immortal body is in motion and never stops, maintaining the vitality of his body.

    He''s still alive.

    Two weeks later, Jiang Hao''s soul was broken to pieces. Although the steps were the same, the pain became more and more intense. Not only because of the increasing pressure from the outside world, but also because of these torments, the internal changes were triggered.

    The change of all things is due to external things, leading to the contradiction of internal things, and the balance between the two is broken.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t fall down because of this. His amazing willpower supported him and did not let him fall like this.

    He understood that he couldn''t just fall down like this, he had something he had to do.

    Three weeks later, most of the flames had disappeared. When the outside world looks at the time tower, there are numbers on it to calculate time.

    Time is flowing like this, fast, just like a foal.

    He was used to this torture and internalized it as part of it. Although the intensity increased to the peak after three weeks, it couldn''t beat him.

    At the last moment,

    the strength of the flame rapidly declined.

    Jiang Hao realized that the opportunity was coming. He burst into a drink, and all the remaining strength was mobilized.

    The pain he had suffered turned into a pure aura and flowed into his body. The aura in the elixir field is constantly gathering, and the impact loosens the bottleneck again and again, exceeding his limit.

    Boom!

    The flame is rolling, showing the momentum of Tao Tian, just like the God descending to the earth.

    The later stage of concentration.

    "There is the end of concentration." Jiang Hao said to himself.

    Since those flame chains disappeared, Jiang Hao''s body was ten thousand times more relaxed and full of strength.

    In addition, he has an illusion that he can overcome the robbery period.

    But in the heart, reason still exists. Only rationality is the control of everything and the existence beyond all constraints.

    He knew that there was a huge gap between the concentration period and the hijacking period, and he would never deal with it.

    There were strange pale gold spots on his arm, like stars, flashing. With the increasing number of light spots, agglomerate into a group, into the shape of graphics and text.

    The undead bird.

    These three words flashed through his mind, but his heart was full of joy.

    This is the thing of his life. He thought that getting some unknown flame pattern could strengthen his own strength. But I didn''t expect that the time tower gave me such a good thing.

    Originally, he was still a little sad, suffered so much, just got the flame line.

    But now, even if he did it again, he would.

    The immortal bird is his name. Flying in the sky, with a holy flame, hot and powerful, can burn everything, purify all evil.This is recorded in the catalogue of animals. After reading it, Jiang Hao loved it very much and didn''t want to forget it again.

    Today, with the flame lines of the undead, it can communicate with the power of the undead, representing infinite possibilities. The intensity of strengthening is not what ordinary flame lines can think of. There may be stronger flame lines, but this flame pattern is the most suitable for Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    In this way, his strength rose to another level.

    When time came, a huge whirlpool appeared in the air and forced Jiang Hao into it. With dizziness, feel their own body, East twist West slant.

    "Jiang Hao, you finally come out. I thought you hung up. " She said, but her face was full of joy.

    "Old green man is right. You are a tough guy. This time tower is not even an appetizer for you." Said the flaming giant.

    "I''m flattered." Jiang Hao said.

    "No need to be like this. It''s really very powerful. At first, I was in the period of robbery when I dared to enter the time tower. Now, it''s good that you can achieve this only by focusing on the strength in the middle of the concentration period. " Said the flaming giant.

    After some chatting, the people cultivated themselves again.

    The flame gorge has to break through time and continue to wander in the long river. I don''t know how many years have passed before I can come back here.

    Jiang Hao, with Naza, rushed to Huilong Town, the only way to the depth of Moshan mountain.

    Huilong town.

    As soon as Jiang Hao arrived in Huilong Town, he felt something was wrong. It was a mess. Although the order was barely maintained, it was vaguely seen that in some places, it was extremely dark, obviously after fierce fighting.

    But Naza did not have this idea. She looked at the world curiously with her round eyes. When she saw a little beggar, out of sympathy, she went over and gave him a flint.

    Jiang Hao caught the crystal as it fell.

    "What are you doing?" She said angrily.

    "Don''t give it to him. You''ll hurt him." Jiang Hao said.

    "Why?" Naza didn''t understand, but her father asked him to listen to Jiang Hao and admire him, so he didn''t attack on the spot.

    "Have you seen those people around you? How can you stop the poor body of the little beggar. I''m afraid that one night when the black wind is high, I''ll be killed and thrown away. I can''t find anything. " Jiang Hao said.

    The little beggar seemed to understand, and lowered his head, embarrassed to look at them. Under the dirty clothes, the skinny belly can''t be any more thin, making a murmur of protest.

    "I see. I''m sorry." With some shame, Naza almost killed the little beggar.

    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s him you''re sorry for." Jiang Hao said.

    Naza went to buy some big steamed buns, gave them to the little beggars directly, and then left with Jiang Hao.

    Seeing Naza turning back several times in a row, Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying, "this is the world, and there has never been any fairness. You can help him for a while, but not all his life. It''s all up to him. "

    "Oh." Naza nodded and continued to follow Jiang Hao. She did not dare to walk around.

    Because of Naza''s beauty, attracted a lot of people''s attention, which does not contain lewd eyes. Some excessive, when the street did lewd action, Jiang Hao coldly looked at the man, a blow to kill it.

    Some people who are ready to move dare not do it again.

    He has his principles, and if they violate his friends, it is unforgivable.

    Jiang Hao is also willing to give them a ride if they want to die like this.

    Teahouse, the mermaid and dragon who come to this place is a good place to inquire about news.

    It took a few amethysts to get the big news.

    Shangguan''s house was wiped out overnight by the Cai family. In that night, ordinary townspeople did not dare to go out, shouting and killing, and occasionally heard the roar of dragons and tigers, which was very surprising.

    When a townsman peed at night, he saw Ying Long''s shadow and shrank on the spot. From then on, the happy life left him and became the laughingstock of many townspeople.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to find Shangguan''s and Cai''s family''s revenge, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan''s family was gone, which was deserved.

    Another dozens of amethysts were spent, and another message came out.

    According to a senior member of Congcai''s family, the reason why Shangguan''s family was destroyed was because of Xiaoru''s betrayal. Before Xiaoru died, the family got the Dragon Armor puppet, which took a long time to crack.

    Jiang Hao chuckled. Shangguan Wan''er, a stupid woman, even wanted to revenge Xiao Ru for his life-saving benefactor. Now, it is a joke.

    Who is good and who is bad is known at a glance.

    Although Shangguan Wan''er is kind, she is extremely stupid and has no wisdom. She pursues kindness wholeheartedly, and thinks that she is kind-hearted and that goodness should be.

    Therefore, at that time, she felt that Xiao Ru was not guilty to death, so Jiang Hao became a murderer in her heart.

    This is more because of her years of love with Xiao Ru, but she does not understand how many dirty transactions there are behind a betrayal.

    If she had been smarter, she might have discovered it.

    But she didn''t understand, and she was very stubborn. She only thinks that her behavior is good and just. She can''t see through the essence of things and understand the connotation. Finally, she can only go to destruction.Even if it doesn''t go to destruction, it''s being used.

    Just then, an old woman came to Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Jiang Hao, can you talk about it?" The old woman''s voice was hoarse and low.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but the woman''s next sentence aroused his curiosity, "I have something you want."

    So Jiang Hao and Naza followed the old woman to the dead end. The old woman secretly looked many times, but still hesitated.

    "Don''t worry! I''m going to block everything, unless I''m there in person Jiang Hao said.

    "You do have the means." Said the old woman.

    "Don''t be wordy, Shangguan Waner. What do you want me to do?" Jiang Hao said.

    Shangguan Wan''er enlisted for a while, then laughed and said, "it''s Jiang Hao. I want you to help me eliminate Caijia."

    "I''m not interested. This time I just want to sneak past. As for the Cai family, there is a time when I''m going to take over the robbery period. I''m going to destroy the talent family with my concentration period, not to mention the talent family destroying me." Jiang Hao said.

    "Indeed, the gap between the robbery period and the concentration period is too big to be easily made up for." Naza also nodded, in agreement with Jiang Hao''s words.

    Jiang Hao wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Naza.

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "why, do you want to be tough? Believe it or not, if you don''t have to do it, I''ll shout, and I''ll be able to attract a group of people to pursue you. "

    "I didn''t mean that." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "What do you mean Jiang Hao approached Shangguan Wan''er, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.

    "I want to make a deal with you." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "No interest." Jiang Hao refused directly.

    "Don''t you want to hear what it is?" Shangguan Wan''er called out. Fortunately, Jiang Haobu was bound here, and people outside could not hear it.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid even Jiang Hao will not be able to leave if someone with a heart hears it.

    "I don''t want to." Jiang Hao said.

    "Jiang Hao, I bet you want it." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "I don''t want to. If you don''t give me a long winded word, I''ll throw you to Cai''s house. Give me something. I''m sorry. I dare not ask for your things. I want to live longer. " Jiang Hao said.

    "I know you have a problem with me, but I can guarantee that what I can give this time is worth it." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Shangguan Waner, Shangguan lady, we are all adults, not children. I don''t understand your mind? As for your guarantee, hum! I also owe it to you that I escaped from the robbery last time Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s you. You''re the slut my father said. Jiang Hao saved you with kindness, but you want to kill him. Bitch She slapped Shangguan Wan''er in the face and broke her disguise, revealing her tender skin.

    "Jiang Hao, even if I kneel down today and beg you." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Go away!" Jiang Hao didn''t want to pay attention to this woman at all. He would like to see her all his life.

    Shangguan Wan''er hugged Jiang Hao''s leg and cried: "Jiang Hao, do you want a Dragon Armor puppet?"

    "No, go away! Or I''ll be really rude. " Jiang Hao scolded and moved his feet with great effort, which was to break Shangguan Wan''er''s hand. "You stupid woman, don''t you think I didn''t hurt enough last time. If it wasn''t for you, how could Xiaoru get the secret of Dragon Armor puppet? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been stopped by mother-in-law last time. Don''t do this with me. I don''t want to cooperate with you even if you make me a strong man in fairyland. Put away your crocodile tears. You think you will cry, don''t you? "

    "Jiang Hao, I really know that I was wrong. I want to understand. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want you to save my father." Shangguan Wan''er knocked heavily three times.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t have a regular meeting. He wants to take Naza out of here.

    "Jiang Hao, why don''t we help her?" Said Naza.

    "What do you do for her? It''s no different from looking for death to fight against me during the robbery period. Stop talking nonsense. Just follow me. " Jiang Hao said.

    He did not shout, which was a great deal of patience.

    It''s not only the talent family, but also the Zhao family who are looking for Shangguan Waner. As the first beauty of Huilong Town, there are many men who want to find her who has lost the protection of the government.

    "Don''t you want Dragon Armor puppet? It''s said that with this thing, concentration period can fight against the strong during the robbery period. " Said Naza.

    "What? Is it true? " Jiang Hao was moved.

    If there is such a Dragon Armor puppet, it is not possible to find those people to avenge.

    He was really excited.

    I thought it was Shangguan Waner who took it out to cheat him, but I didn''t expect it was true. But the Longjia puppet was in the hands of mother-in-law. How could she get to Shangguan Waner.

    If she really had the means, how could the upper officials become like this? More than half of the senior members of the clan died, and the others became slaves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Jiang Hao did not answer immediately, but looked at the distance to calm his mood. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, red lines appear in the forehead, intertwined into a simple stroke of the head of the undead, emitting a faint red light.

    His anger rose to his heart and ignited his lungs.

    Indeed, it was not because of her stupidity that he disliked Shangguan Wan''er. Whether she is stupid or kind has nothing to do with him. But he can''t tolerate that the people he saved with great efforts only stabbed himself in the end.

    Now, he did not kill her, is the greatest tolerance.

    His sanity is coming back on track to continue to think about it. Although he said he didn''t care about Longjia puppet, if he could deal with the robbery period, it must be his desire.

    As long as he has this, he will no longer be afraid of Wei Dan''s pursuit, nor need he be afraid of such people as Cai mother-in-law.

    He was able to avenge openly and was no longer bound by power.

    It''s true everywhere, and strength is the most important thing.

    Only by strength can we be respected and protect everything we want.

    He smashed the brick with his fist, controlled the strength, and did not use aura, but the brick still lacked a corner. A corner gradually expanded, spread like a cobweb, spread to all the walls, the walls collapsed.

    "Good! I''ll go back and talk to her Jiang Hao said.

    He was very calm, no more anger, no longer desire, as if to say a very common thing. Even the old monster of thousands of years, encounter this kind of thing, the mood is also very strong, but Jiang Hao quickly controlled himself.

    This kind of determination is not what ordinary people can have.

    Naza did not say much, and continued to follow Jiang Hao, but her heart turned to waves, feeling Jiang Hao''s control. To be able to control myself in this situation is really rare at this age.

    Shangguan Wan''er was overjoyed to see Jiang Hao come back. She put forward her own conditions. It is to let Jiang Hao save his father and several of his father''s confidants, who are her closest friends.

    Jiang Hao was already mentally prepared to go through the appearance of those people, which was remembered in his mind.

    Shangguan Wan''er was not a procrastinator. He told Jiang Hao how to activate the Dragon Armor puppet and asked him to activate the flame pattern in the Dragon Armor puppet.

    Jiang Hao understood why Shangguan Wan''er wanted him to steal the Dragon armour puppet because he was interested in his flame power. Although Shangguan Wan''er didn''t know how strong Jiang Hao''s flame was, she thought that Jiang Hao''s flame was not low by virtue of Jiang Hao''s strength.

    As to what level, she did not think too much.

    The Longjia puppet was made by the ancestor of Shangguan family. At the beginning, the founder just came back to Longzhen and heard about the legend here. He was very interested in it and took root here. As expected, the volcanic resources under Huilong town can be used to make excellent weapons.

    that flame essence is very rare, pure and incomparable, and contains enough burst smell. The effect of refinement is that the energy of some other attributes will affect the quality of forged weapons. For example, the earth attribute, after entering the sword, will affect the hardness and sharpness of the sword.

    Therefore, weapons must be made with pure flame. The more pure the flame is, the better the weapon will be.

    The other is the need to burst the power, will be artificially controlled, all impurities will be destroyed. This force should not be too strong, or it will destroy all the iron. What weapons will be forged? It should not be too weak, otherwise it is not enough to remove impurities.

    Therefore, Shangguan Yinyue, the founder of Shangguan family, as a forging madman, naturally takes root here.

    At that time, it was not a town, there were only a few families.

    "in Yinyue, Xiaohu has been out for so long, and he hasn''t come back for half a month. Can you help my aunt find it, or I will not know what to do in my old age? " The aunt, wrapped in a plaid scarf, cried.

    "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I will help you find the tiger." Said Yin Yue.

    Xiaohu is not only the mother''s child, but also his nephew. Naturally, he should try his best. He followed the trace of the tiger, and accidentally entered the depths of the magma, and found the virtual shadow of the dragon.

    This is not the real dragon, but the Dragon passed here, leaving the law of the road between heaven and earth. As time goes on, the power of these laws is gradually assimilated by heaven and earth and gradually weakened.

    But under certain conditions, it will be excited, forming the illusion of light and shadow.

    Yinyue was a wise man, so she wrote down the shadow and recorded it in her book. With the fragments of the rules here, we can deduce new rules and construct the Dragon Armor puppet.

    Although the Longjia puppet was created, Yinyue died of illness because of too much energy expended.

    Longjia puppet is very powerful. It is not a puppet in general sense, but an object between puppet and armor. It can be worn on the body or guided by divine consciousness, which is equivalent to having another person to help fight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Of course, the Dragon Armor puppet is not omnipotent. The aura consumed is so huge that ordinary monks can''t bear it at all. Even if it''s a robbery period, it won''t last long. As for fairyland, it doesn''t need it at all.

    But for Jiang Hao, his aura reserves are enough to cope with the Dragon Armor puppets.

    Another point is that Dragon Armor puppets need the power of fire to be used as a starting mark. Shangguan''s family had this mark at the beginning, but with the dilution of blood, when shangguanhong reached shangguanhong, there was no start-up mark. Naturally, it was impossible to use the Dragon Armor puppet.

    Fortunately, shangguanjia has established its foothold in Huilong town. Although it is no longer the strongest, it is not weak either.

    Until recently, the Dragon Armor puppet was stolen by the Cai family. It has to be said that mother-in-law is gifted and has created a new mark with lava. Although it is one-off, it is enough to wipe out the officials. However, I don''t know why the mother-in-law didn''t cut the roots, but let Shangguan Waner go and imprisoned Shangguan Hong.

    Jiang Hao has the red lotus industry fire, naturally not afraid of the flame mark. But Shangguan Wan''er is also harboring evil. If Jiang Hao''s flame level is not enough to open the mark, he will be found by the talent family, and there will be no place for him to die.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t care. His mind was on the Dragon Armor puppet. Now Shangguan Wan''er still has the use value, killing her is not good for him.

    After some discussion, Jiang Hao secretly left. Out of caution, he walked along the streets of Huilong town for several times. After making sure that no one was following him, he found a place to hide.

    Naza is also clever, covering her face with a black veil, avoiding people''s eyes and ears, and meeting Jiang Hao at the place where she had previously agreed.

    They discussed in detail again and determined the plan.

    The next morning, in the teahouse of Huilong town.

    The beauty ordered the good tea on the pot and sipped it. These teas are not ordinary tea, but from the tea mountain, which can increase the spirit of monks and improve their cultivation.

    After the tea teacher''s cooking, the quality is on a higher level.

    Beauty looked at the green tea, and then with the tea teacher into the boiling water, tea in the buoyancy of the water, flying, very beautiful. Soon, he asked for a faint fragrance, fresh and incomparable, direct to the heart.

    This is the tea marked in Huilong Town, dancing in blue snow days.

    Soon, just empty will come to this teahouse, a look defiant. When he saw the beautiful woman, his eyes were fixed. At this moment, the pupil lost the ability of movement and condensed in a point, just like painting.

    He laughed two times, tidied up his clothes, cut his hair, and then went to the beauty step by step.

    "Is anyone sitting here?" Just empty said, but again difficult to control their own eyes, fixed in the beauty of the chest.

    "No The beauty said very simply, did not even head back.

    Just empty but do not care, continue to say: "where is miss from? I have lived in Huilong town for many years. If there is anything I can do for you, miss

    If you don''t know the nature of CAI Kong, I''m afraid I''ve been moved and confused. But the tea master sighed and left in silence. He didn''t dare to provoke him. He was just an ordinary man who could make tea.

    But it''s not the same. It can be regarded as a big force in Huilong Town, not something he can provoke. In addition, the only family has just destroyed the Shangguan family. Who dares to provoke the talented family at this juncture, even the Zhao family gives in three points.

    Moreover, he heard that the Zhao family offered most of the territory to prevent the Cai family from attacking him. Fortunately, the master of the Zhao family had a good relationship with her mother-in-law, and the Zhao family avoided the disaster.

    Now, the tea teacher only for this beautiful woman''s silence, happened to meet at this time just empty this licentious childe.

    "No Said the beauty.

    "Really not? It''s predestined to meet each other. If you need to, you can come to Cai''s house to find me. " Just empty said.

    The beauty didn''t pay attention to him, but she was more interested and talked a lot.

    See beauty has been ignoring him, also no longer say anything, gulp to drink tea, drink several pots.

    "Only in this way can we have a temper. Otherwise, we will have enough strength." Just empty thought in the heart. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She even let out a strange laugh. When she heard it, she frowned and wanted to kill the guy on the spot.

    After a long time, the beauty has finished her tea.

    "Tea master, check out!" Cried the beauty.

    Just empty seized the beautiful woman''s hand, and took the opportunity to wipe off, said: "don''t, I''ll knot."

    "Let me go Finally, the beauty couldn''t help but curse.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Caikong apologized in a hurry.

    The beauty looked at him with some murderous eyes, but she soon hid it and didn''t say anything more.

    Just empty see this, more unscrupulous up, eyes everywhere random aim.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The tea teacher came over, as if he had not seen anything. He opened his mouth and said, "there are a total of 100 amethysts."

    "Good." The beauty nodded and looked for a while, but her face changed greatly.

    Tea teachers have been running teahouses for many years, but they still can''t understand what this means? But he didn''t mean to be empty, and he didn''t dare to do anything for fear of infuriating the uncle. After getting the affirmative look of CAI Kong, the tea master also understood.

    "Why don''t you bring Amethyst? You want to drink for nothing, don''t you? " The voice of the tea maker was like thunder, and the whole teahouse was blown up.

    "No, I''m not." The beauty was pale.

    "What''s not? Give me the Amethyst." Said the tea master.

    "Amethyst, I don''t have it now." Said the beauty.

    "No? You ordered the most expensive tea, but now you tell me that you don''t have it. It''s too bullying? " The tea teacher seems to have been greatly wronged.

    "Can I have credit?" Asked the beauty.

    "If you buy a small book, you don''t get credit." Said the tea master decisively.

    "Well, I don''t really have one." Said the beauty.

    "No? No, what kind of tea would you like to drink? If you don''t give me an account today, don''t think of this door. " Tea teachers and students airway.

    "Don''t be angry, tea master. It''s not intentional." Just empty persuade way, when a good man''s role.

    "Indeed, I forgot to bring Amethyst. I will make it up when I go back." Said the beauty.

    "No, I haven''t seen you before. After you go back, you don''t come back. What should I do? You can''t let my family drink from the north and the west? " Said the tea master.

    Then he looked at Cai Kong and continued to add: "if it wasn''t for the sake of Mr. Cai, I would have sent someone to sell you to the brothel."

    "Don''t worry! I will supply you with Amethyst. " Said the beauty.

    "Now, what I want is now. If you give me Amethyst, I will sell you to brothel." Said the tea master.

    "Slow down, slow down. It''s a pity for such a good girl to go to the brothel because of this kind of thing?" Just empty said.

    "Yes! That''s right Said the beauty in a hurry.

    "Well! I''ll fill you with Amethyst. It''s a hundred amethysts. I have plenty of them. " Just empty a pair of rich and bold appearance.

    "How could that be so good?" Beauty hesitated.

    "It''s OK. Can''t you give it back to me later?" Just empty very simply way, stand out a hand, "I just empty Amethyst have, not bad this 100 Amethyst."

    "Not soon. Thank you very much." The tea master said, glanced coldly, then left, and murmured in a low voice: "who, come out to drink tea without Amethyst, is also interesting."

    But the beauty did not seem to hear the same, full of gratitude in her eyes, she saluted Cai Kong: "thank you very much."

    In a short time, the beauty will leave the teahouse, and the empty one will follow.

    "Just childe, when I go back, I will give you Amethyst immediately." Said the beauty.

    "Don''t worry. You can pay me back whenever you want." Just empty generous way, said is also the fact, he does not worry about Amethyst at all.

    "No, my father told me that a man must borrow and return. How can I borrow and not return it?" Said the beauty.

    "It was just my fault. I underestimated miss." Cai Kong pretended to be ashamed.

    "Or, young master, go back with me. In this way, it will save me from running back and forth." The beautiful woman threw a wink, only then empty felt own soul has been hanged away.

    Cai Kong''s entourage wanted to keep up with her, but the beauty pretended to be afraid and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cai, what do you want to do at my home with so many people? I''m afraid I want to do something wrong with the little girl. "

    "I just want to do something wrong with you." Just empty in the heart such is to think a way, but did not say, turn to the following attendant to shout: "you all go back!"

    "But, childe, mother-in-law asked us to protect you." Said the retinue.

    "Protection, who dares to move me in Huilong town? Don''t worry! It will be all right. " Just empty said.

    "But mother-in-law." Said the retinue.

    "If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible. Don''t worry. It''s my mother. I''ll make it clear to her." Just empty said.

    It''s in a small hill somewhere.

    "Beauty, are you here?" Just empty some anxious, if not beautiful woman''s speed is very fast, he already put her on the right track.

    "Soon." Beauty said, looking around, found that the towering tree with a red ribbon, "here it is."

    "Beauty, don''t scare me. You won''t turn into a monster?" Just empty said, but a little excited, he has not tried the monster.

    "Guess?" The beauty said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao came out of the grass with his face on his face, but Cai Kong''s face turned pale.

    "Jiang Hao, how dare you come here?" Just empty said."What dare you? It''s you who come to this place." Jiang Hao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Jiang Hao took a step forward, his arm was swift as the wind, and directly caught Cai Kong who wanted to escape. The big hand locks caikong''s throat, and the power of fire releases, just like a spider''s web, covering caikong''s body and locking caikong''s aura.

    "Come on, let me go. Otherwise, my mother will not let you go. Even if you have great ability, you will not be able to escape the pursuit of the master during the robbery period. " Cai Kong threatened.

    Jiang Hao punched Cai Kong''s big stomach and said, "can you tell me when it''s useful? Don''t waste my time talking nonsense, or I''ll kill you now

    He has reached the strength of the later period of concentration. If he uses aura casually, he can control Cai Kong.

    "How can you let me go?" Just empty said.

    "Happy! It''s very simple. I''ll let you take me into CAI''s house, take me to the Dragon Armor puppet, and then let me leave safely Jiang Hao said.

    "Ridiculous, the place where the Longjia puppet is hidden, even I don''t know the detailed place. Not to mention anything else, my mother knows that I took you away from the Dragon Armor puppet. I''m afraid it''s my first thought. I''ll kill it. " Just empty said.

    Jiang Hao slapped Cai Kong in the face and said angrily, "I don''t have the heart to talk nonsense with you. Just one word, can you or can''t you?"

    His meaning is very obvious, if you can''t do it, he will kill people.

    Just empty looking at Jiang Hao''s cold eyes, just like entering the ice cellar, he stammered: "can be, but..."

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that although this guy''s strength is not very good, but his position in the talent family is very high. If he can''t, it will be a lot of trouble for him to go to other ways. This guy has a lot of desires. It''s best to control.

    He condensed the flame, turned into a small lotus, and put it into the empty mouth. The fiery energy of the lotus disappeared as soon as it entered the mouth. In the empty viscera out, issued a pale yellow light, the flame and his viscera linked together.

    "What have you done to me?" Just empty surprised way.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of a trick." Jiang Hao wrote lightly, as if afraid of the fat man''s death, and added, "don''t worry! As long as you cooperate well, I will help you to release the fire in your body. Otherwise, I''ll set off the fire and make your internal organs a ruin. "

    Cai Kong originally wanted to swear, but he was afraid of being beaten again. When he got to his throat, he was stuck and didn''t come out of his mouth.

    "Well, I''ll take you to find the Dragon Armor puppet, but you can''t do harm to our family. Otherwise, I won''t take you there even if I die." Just empty said.

    "You fat man is interesting. I thought you were obscene, but I didn''t expect that you were bloody." Jiang Hao said.

    He didn''t speak.

    "Take me Jiang Hao said.

    Then he and Naza spy for a while, explained the things to pay attention to, and then left empty. After a while, she came to a cave and was relieved to see Shangguan Wan''er, who was imprisoned.

    She sat outside the prohibition and began to meditate. Jiang Hao told her that if something happened to him or Shangguan Waner wanted to escape, he would kill her.

    Jiang Hao is not a few words, he began to be boiling blood lengtouqing, he should do his best to control everything in his own hands.

    Shangguan Wan''er is also willing to cooperate. She sits in the cave and sleeps. So many days of tiredness, let her heart languish, even sleep to half open eyes sleep, to prevent someone against her.

    Just home.

    Jiang Hao, dressed as a servant, followed Cai Kong. Some people in caikong''s family, when they saw Cai Kong''s face was not good, they kept away from it, so nothing else happened along the way.

    It has to be said that although caikong has no strength, it still has a deterrent effect after years of bullying.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in plain clothes was sitting in the garden drinking tea. Just empty see this person, face a burst of convulsion, but have to walk to salute.

    This man is shangguanhong. Jiang Hao thought he was in the cage, but he didn''t expect that he was so leisurely.

    He realized that there must be a secret. He quickly checked his previous memory and found that there was no abnormality, but he was relieved.

    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t pit him. She didn''t know Shangguan Hong was here, and it seemed that she had a good time.

    "Yes, uncle Shangguan." Just empty respectfully way.

    But Shangguan Hong continued to drink tea as if he could not hear it, but the tea was gone.

    Caikong was not in a good mood, but did not dare to neglect, because it was his mother''s command. He turned slowly and left the place.

    "Hold on!" Shangguan Hong said.

    "What do you want from Uncle Cai?" Just empty said.

    "Nothing." Shangguan Hong said.

    Cai Kong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have the strength to nourish his Qi, but he didn''t dare to attack. After walking out of a long distance, he murmured: "damn old thing, if it wasn''t for my mother''s command, I would have killed you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Just at this time, the mother-in-law came over. Just after hearing Cai Kong''s words, she asked coldly, "what did you just say, kong''er?"

    "I, I just said nothing." Just empty said. Although his mother-in-law was very kind to him, she was also strict, so what he feared most was her mother-in-law.

    "Well? Really? " Just mother-in-law''s eyes slanted at just empty, the cold sense on the field intensified a few points.

    "Really, mother, can''t you believe anything you can''t believe?" Just empty smile hee hee said, and then change the topic way, "mother a few days not to see, and a lot of beautiful, more and more beautiful."

    Every woman is like this, like other people''s praise, just mother-in-law is no exception.

    "It''s true. It''s full of lies." Just mother-in-law showed a smile, beautiful and moving, just empty look, quickly turned her head.

    Jiang haomu didn''t squint, so he didn''t have much interest in it.

    Because of this, Jiang Hao attracted the attention of mother-in-law, so she asked, "is this one?"

    Caikong was shocked and almost forgot Jiang Hao. His life was still in his hands. If anything goes wrong, he will be the first to die. Because of this, his intestines all regret green, why so impulsive, run to the wild mountains.

    "He is the servant of my heart." Just empty said.

    "Why do you look so familiar?" Just mother-in-law asked, looking at Jiang Hao, eyes straight, like a sword, into Jiang Hao''s heart, see everything.

    Jiang Hao pretended to be afraid. He stepped back a few steps, lowered his head, and his voice trembled: "the villain is also from Huilong town. It''s normal for her mother-in-law to be familiar. I''m a nobody. How can my mother-in-law know me? "

    Just mother-in-law will smile, originally thought is what powerful person, originally is only the strong servant in the outside, then said: "empty son, give him two pieces of amethyst."

    "Yes, mother." Just empty said.

    After a few steps, she looked back at Cai Kong and said coldly, "spare, remember! Don''t be unreasonable to shangguanhong! "

    "Yes, mother." Just empty arch hand road.

    After her mother-in-law left, her back, which was full of fat, was wet through. Because the clothes shrink, they stick to the body surface.

    "Well done." Jiang Hao said.

    "Don''t worry, I still have a sense of propriety in these matters." Just empty said. As the young master of the three big families in Huilong Town, he likes to play with some things, but in some things, he will never be vague.

    "Oh." Jiang Hao said.

    Cai Kong was startled and thought that Jiang Hao was going to do something. He was paralyzed on the ground, and the cold sweat on his back evaporated quickly, adding a little bit of coldness.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Just empty drum full strength, just got up, deliberately turned his head, eyes full of resentment.

    Under the leadership of CAI Kong, he was safe all the way, and soon arrived at the study.

    Just get serious, looking at the books on the shelf, carefully take out the books. Immediately, he arranged the books in the designated position.

    It took a long time for the process to be completed.

    "No one of these books is in the wrong position. Otherwise, even the strong in fairyland will not save us. In order to build this secret room, it took only a few generations of ancestors'' painstaking efforts. If forced entry, then the chamber will enter the space tunnel, to another unknown place Just empty some proud way.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get in." Jiang Hao said, but his heart was filled with emotion. Originally he wanted to touch it in by himself. Now he thinks about it. Fortunately, there was no such decision at that time. Otherwise, he would not know how he died.

    Caijia can take root in Huilong Town, which naturally has his own uniqueness.

    "Good." Just empty said, so far, he also had to accept life.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao did not relax his vigilance, even if he was confident that he would kill caikong. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention it is related to his family and life.

    The tunnel was so deep and dark that it was impossible to observe with divine sense. According to caikong, some organs here can absorb divine consciousness. Jiang Hao tried and knew that this guy didn''t lie. He had a strong sense of God. When he was less than half a meter away, he disappeared completely.

    The torch was blazing and crackling.

    Light red light, light up the surrounding area. Although the journey was safe, but because of the leadership of CAI Kong, otherwise, I''m afraid it would have to suffer a lot.

    The treasure house here is different from that of Weidan city. Caijia is originally a big family of mechanism manufacturing, and the best one is to make mechanism traps. Although the strength of Weidan city is not weak, how can it be compared with the talent family.

    Therefore, last time in Weidan City, Jiang Hao burned down the mechanism directly with fire. But the mechanism here is extremely powerful and powerful. If it is burned, it will cause countless troubles.

    But under the leadership of talent and space, everything is safe and sound.

    I don''t know how long, two people came to a gate next to.Just empty to come forward, drop their own blood on the doorknob, mouth chanting incantations. When the doorknobs on both sides emit green fluorescence, the aura is introduced into the air, and the door opens with a bang, making a heavy creak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Jiang Hao was a little impatient. He took a step first, but he quickly responded and said, "why don''t you come in?"

    Just empty showed ferocious smile, the fat body movement speed is very fast, shout: "ha ha ha! Jiang Hao, I think you will not die this time. "

    The sound reverberated in the basement.

    "Caikong, you are looking for death." Jiang Hao threatened fiercely.

    "Looking for death? I think it''s you who are looking for death. Lard blinds me. If you control me, you can get Longjia puppet from Caijia. I have to say, you are so brave that you dare to come in with me. I''ll kill you today, and I''ll avenge you with my last revenge. " Just empty said.

    Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his face. Because he was too excited, the fat on his face trembled violently and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of you, and I''ll get that woman right. That woman is really good. It''s a pity, Jiang Hao. "

    "Then you die for me Jiang Hao killed his heart, and his mind moved. With the help of the power of the divine pattern, he penetrated the shackles of the mechanism.

    However, caikong is still standing in the distance intact, even more energetic.

    "It''s no use. I have gold pages in my hand, which can completely cut off divine consciousness. I was on guard against your spirit. Even if you can break through the shackles of the mechanism, but you can''t break through the golden pages, naturally you can''t kill me. " Caikong said, deliberately raised the golden page in his hand,

    he opened his mouth and said, "when you die, I don''t even need to find the fire in the disintegration of humanization. But I want to defuse the fire and transfer it to the damned woman and let her try what it''s like

    Jiang Hao stimulated his aura, and his muscles swelled like a balloon. The blue meridians, like ropes, tighten these balloons and control them in the distance. The aura of light red constantly rushed out, surrounded by the body surface, Jiang Hao''s strength reached the peak.

    He walked briskly, and his fist of fire blew out and hit the transparent door.

    Bang Dang!

    The sound of metal hitting each other reverberated in the whole chamber of secrets.

    "It''s no use. You''ll die." Then he clapped his hands and said, "come out! Puppets, kill this intruder. "

    The relief on the chamber of Secrets moved and assembled through a breathing time to form a puppet soldier with a human head and a snake body. These reliefs, with three heads and six arms, are holding rusty machetes. The red light in their eyes is flashing, and they lock Jiang Hao.

    "Kill!"

    The sound of the relief was strange. The words were not very clear. They rushed to Jiang Hao together.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, calmed down, glanced at the puppets'' positions and their numbers.

    There are 30 puppets in total, and their strength is not weak, which is the strength of the later period of concentration.

    The red light flickers, the relief speed is very fast, turns into a black shadow. The speed of the machete is very fast. It cuts to Jiang Hao''s neck. On the rusty blade, there is the light of rune, and the momentum is not weak.

    Jiang Hao side over the body, to avoid the attack of the relief, a fire punch on the body of the relief.

    Bang Dang!

    The clear metal sound resounded again. Unlike before, the sound was fast and short.

    The relief retreats a few steps, takes the snake tail as the fulcrum, and cuts to Jiang Hao again.

    Jiang Hao directly sacrificed the flame lotus, through the void, lit up the whole chamber of secrets.

    Boom!

    The flame lotus bumps into the relief body, but has no effect, just to remove the dust on their surface. Thirty relief standing together, less than half the time to breathe, close to half the distance.

    The machete, like a black crescent moon, lurks in the dark, spits out a message, and then opens a big mouth to Jiang Hao to talk about its swallowing.

    "It''s no use. These puppets are made of magic steel. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break the defense of these puppets. "Caikong laughs and looks at Jiang Hao eating shriveled, which adds a bit of pleasure to his heart.

    He took a chair out of the storage ring and lay on it, saying in a soothing voice, "don''t worry! Don''t be afraid to die alone. I''ll see you with my own eyes and bury you on your grave, so that you can see with your own eyes that the woman was insulted. "

    "You''re looking for death." Jiang Hao angrily said that he would like to kill this hateful guy on the spot.

    There was a flash of light in the dark, because Jiang Hao lost his mind and saw the machete on his arm. Although the blade is rusty, it is still sharp, cutting off most of Jiang Hao''s meat.

    The blood gushed out and was absorbed by the machete, and the rust subsided a few minutes.

    With so many machetes, Jiang Hao didn''t dare to engage in close combat. Only by widening the distance could he have a chance to fight. He bounced back, about half a meter, and the flames in his palm kept pouring out, one after another, just like the flowers of hell.

    Boom!

    A large number of flame lotus finally achieved the result of the battle - to blow a gap in the relief machete.

    "It''s too hard." Jiang Hao was a little anxious. He fought and retreated, finally stabilizing the situation. But relief attack more and more fierce, knife toward the key, a little careless will become meat sauce.What''s more, these reliefs have no pain after eating the damage of Yanlian. Even after breaking an arm, they can still carry out combat actions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The flame lotus blossoms one after another, with great power, and constantly bombards the relief. Jiang Hao constantly retreats, with the help of the power of the fire, the speed is very fast, relief can not catch up with.

    Finally, a relief was the most seriously damaged, which immediately exploded and splashed, leaving half of the ceramic body on the ground.

    Other reliefs arrived here, unable to identify the original partner, under the random knife, cut the half of the relief into pieces.

    "This guy is so powerful and so fast." When he got up from the chair, he was shocked.

    Generally speaking, the strength of a monk tends to one. For example, monks with strong power naturally tend to be slow. But Jiang Hao is not only powerful, but also fast, and these reliefs can''t catch up with him at all.

    "Hum! Although the flame lotus is powerful, it also consumes the same aura. I''d like to see when you can support it. " Caikong finally found his confidence.

    Just empty and fat body ran to a wall and started the mechanism.

    In a commotion above the chamber of secrets, more than a dozen relief sculptures appeared, similar to those before.

    "This is the house for this secret room, it is really under the blood." Jiang Hao thought in his mind that more than 40 puppets in the late stage of concentration could be given as treasures of some small families.

    He has found the knack of pushing his body to keep away from these reliefs. Red lotus industry fire surging, all were mobilized to bomb these reliefs.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, another relief burst.

    "It''s been so long. This guy can''t hold on." Just empty happy way, not the end of the relief burst sad.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, five reliefs burst. The bombing of Yanlian was not a single attack, but a group attack. Therefore, although some reliefs did not explode, they were on the verge of collapse.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, half of the reliefs were destroyed.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale, and his body''s aura was almost consumed.

    "This guy can''t hold on at last." Caikong was very happy and danced on the spot.

    At this time, Jiang Hao took out several bottles of elixir and swallowed them all into his stomach. After being washed and trained in the Dantian, the medicine was transformed into pure aura, and the relief was bombed again.

    With the help of this medicinal power, Jiang Hao offered a huge flame lotus, which was suspended in the air, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. The surface of the flame lotus, like the flowing water, is rolling with waves.

    "Go Jiang Hao shouts, the huge flame lotus suddenly starts, slowly bumps into the remaining relief.

    These reliefs were almost destroyed and faced with a limit. At the moment, they were all broken up and turned into black powder.

    Boom!

    The flame lotus and the golden barrier collide, just like a mountain swimming, crushing everything. After half a breath, the barrier gave up the struggle and was directly broken by the flame lotus.

    Boom!

    The flame lotus explodes in just empty fat body above, the blazing breath, burns his clothes, the fat burns dry, the muscle turns to ashes.

    The jade pendant on the empty neck emits a ray of light, forming a pale green passport, blocking the impact of the flame lotus.

    Jiang Hao quickly forward, casually mentioned the unconscious Cai Kong, slapped a few times, trying to wake up the dead fat man. blamed! I was almost killed by this fat man. I must teach him a lesson.

    "Still playing dead? If you play dead again, I will really kill you. " Jiang Hao cursed, but caikong was still closed and motionless.

    Jiang Hao kicked a foot and called out: "dead fat man, if you pretend to be dead again, I will cut you there."

    When dealing with a guy who is not afraid of boiling water, he must be threatened with his favorite things.

    "No, I''ll get up in a minute." Just empty anxious way, for fear that the root of life will be cut by Jiang Hao.

    "Take me to the Dragon Armor puppet." Jiang Hao ordered.

    "I really want to take you there. Will you kill me when you get the Dragon Armor puppet?" Just empty very calm way.

    "If you don''t take me, I''ll kill you right away." Jiang Hao said.

    "What''s the difference? Early death and late death is death. If I don''t take you there, you can''t find the Dragon Armor puppet." Caikong said, and then looked at Jiang Hao, very seriously: "I need a promise from you, promise not to kill me after finding the Longjia puppet."

    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." Jiang Hao said, and then released a weak flame lotus, hit just empty body.

    The flame lotus in the explosion of the moment, issued a dazzling red light, but did not disappear, but turned into a chain, wrapped in the body of CAI Kong. The fire constantly burns the empty flesh and blood, stings his soul, and makes him scream again and again.

    After a while, just empty surrender, with a cry: "don''t, quick stop, I''ll take you now."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Caikong has been honest this time, and dare not give out the atmosphere. With the lesson before, as long as you just move, Jiang Hao will observe him for a long time.

    After a long walk, Jiang Hao, led by Cai Kong, came to another secret room.

    In the middle of the chamber, there is a puppet in the shape of a human, which emits a faint red light, with subtle lines. He was careful not to let him run away and slowly approached the Dragon Armor puppet. The lines are more and more clear, and the workmanship is meticulous. The fire dragon is engraved on it. It is lifelike. You can see that it is made by a senior craftsman.

    A little closer, he looked along the dragon''s body. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was startled. He quickly stepped back and threw Cai Kong aside.

    At that moment, he had hallucinations in front of him, and a giant dragon raised its head to look at him.

    When it was all right, Jiang Hao rubbed his eyes and found that it was just an illusion. In the eyes of the dragon, there is a red gem, which emits pure flame energy and reacts with Jiang Hao.

    Rao is so, Jiang Hao or careful a little, waiting for a long time, see just empty when nothing, again close to Longjia puppet.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    The footstep sound is very rhythmic, resounding through the quiet chamber of secrets, and Jiang Hao''s heart is also raised.

    He looked at the strange squares and ropes on the Dragon Armor puppet and asked, "what are these things?"

    "This is a device specially built to use Dragon Armor puppets. With this device, even people who can''t do anything can use Dragon Armor puppets. However, such Longjia puppets can only give full play to their strength during the robbery period. " Caikong explained.

    "Then how did you destroy the officials?" Jiang Hao asked.

    If the Longjia puppet is only the power to survive the robbery period, it will not be able to destroy the officials.

    "With this word, my mother can give full play to the strength of fairyland. "Said caikong.

    "I see. Can I just tear down these things?" Jiang Hao said.

    He looked at the strange things on the Longjia puppet and frowned slightly. He seemed to notice the displeasure of the puppet. In the flames, he seems to be pouring out his pain, looking for relief, and hoping that Jiang Hao can help him.

    "Yes, but if you take these things apart..." Before the empty words were finished, Jiang Hao started directly.

    He tore them apart with brute force and threw them aside.

    Oh!

    The shadow of a giant dragon appears and roars in the sky. It is extremely proud, but with strong pleasure. The fire dragon sent out a terrible momentum, shaking the chamber of secrets, just empty and paralyzed on the ground, his eyes full of fear, and his mouth whispered, "don''t, don''t kill me."

    "Stop." Jiang Hao orders, fire dragon empty shadow surprised to look at Jiang Hao.

    Just hollow in fear suddenly disappeared, in the heart crazy cry: "kill him, kill him, quick, kill him."

    The next scene made Cai Kong stunned.

    The fire dragon rubbed Jiang Hao''s right hand with his head, a pair of clever appearance. The translucent red body, twining around Jiang Hao''s body, makes a gentle low song, which seems to be deliberately pleasing to Jiang Hao.

    There was a commotion in the puppet, which changed and made a clear metallic sound. Then it turned into a fire dragon. The shadow roared and rushed into the puppet and became one.

    But Jiang Hao is still around like a puppet.

    "The puppet has spirit." Jiang Hao was surprised, but then he was ecstatic. With the fire of karma surging, the aura slowly poured into the puppet, and the excitement became more and more intense.

    He clearly felt that he was echoing the dragon, and the dragon was echoing him. He wants the fire dragon, and the fire dragon wants to merge with him.

    Fire is a bridge of communication.

    At that moment, the souls of the two touch, stop and blend.

    "Dragon armour puppet, it''s better to call you Dragon Armor." Jiang Hao said.

    The puppet nodded excitedly and agreed with Jiang Hao.

    But caikong was shocked. When Xiaoru got the puppet, she didn''t respond. No matter what means, the puppet is still, like a dead thing.

    It took a long time for mother-in-law to establish channels to communicate the energy in the puppet. But now, just a touch, Jiang Hao can wake up the Dragon Armor puppet.

    Rumor has it that this Dragon Armor puppet has terrible energy.

    Cai Kong didn''t dare to think about it any more. He wanted to seek another chance to kill Jiang Hao, but now he really has no chance.

    Jiang Hao has the strength to survive the robbery period. Ordinary organs can''t stop him. Even if he starts a powerful mechanism, Jiang Hao can kill him first.

    According to Shangguan Waner''s method, Jiang Hao constructed the flame mark, which resonated with the flame mark of Longjia. Because the soul of the two resonates, a new channel is soon established.

    To his displeasure, the Dragon Armor puppet was seriously damaged. It''s not surprising that after thousands of years of baptism by the manager, the later owner of Shangguan family couldn''t maintain the Dragon armour at all.

    Therefore, today''s Dragon Armor is badly damaged, but it can still let Jiang Hao play out of the time of robbery. Although the time is not long, but even if you can''t fight, escape is OK.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Jiang Hao''s attention was focused on the Longjia puppet, and he was not distracted. He was naturally ecstatic and wanted to sneak away. He doesn''t want to stay with Jiang Hao, who is a pervert. It seems that he is the same as a person who has nothing to do with how many puppets he puts. Even if he is a strong man during the robbery period, he has never given caikong such a feeling.

    He closed his hands and feet, more like a ball, trying to gently "roll away.".

    "That''s it. Leave carefully." Cai Kong thought in his heart that the desire for survival in his eyes was becoming stronger and stronger.

    Bang Dang!

    Just empty immediately scared a jump, turn head in a hurry, appear two light spots in the ball, scan around. He was paralyzed, and all his excrement came out. He cried: "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to run away. Please let me go once."

    Jiang Hao did not speak, he did not dare to get up, even said that he could not get up at all. He didn''t have this feeling before. The weight of these hundreds of Jin was his body, but like a mountain of ten thousand jin, he could not command him in any way.

    If he knew that Jiang Hao had just accidentally knocked on the puppet''s armor, he would surely regret it. But he didn''t have the chance. Jiang Hao already knew his behavior.

    "Don''t try to run away." Jiang Hao said, and then continued to study his Dragon Armor puppet, and constantly integrated with it.

    The puppet is full of red light, and the lines are intertwined. The shadow appears again and collides with the shadow of the undead for the first time. When the integration of the two was almost the same, Jiang Hao put the Dragon Armor puppet into the storage ring.

    He looked like a good baby just like empty, do not know what happened, light said: "let''s go!"

    Jiang Hao walked in front, relying on the memory before, the speed is very fast, after a while, it is fast to the exit.

    Just empty but scolded a sentence abnormal, so many complex organs, unexpectedly can remember down again. This talent is a bit scary.

    When he was forced to remember by his mother-in-law, it took him more than half a year, but it was only a general memory.

    The bookshelf opens again.

    The strong sunlight pricked Jiang Hao''s eyes, and his eyelids were quickly covered to prevent the secondary damage caused by the light. The eyelids are closed to protect the eyeball, but the light is strong and powerful. It penetrates the eyelid and reaches the eyeball. The blood flow on the eyelid can be clearly seen.

    When the aura works, he adapts and restores his eyesight.

    Just mother-in-law is looking at him and caikong, smiling, like the devil.

    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Just empty strong courage asks a way, even if know to ask like this is won''t have what good thing.

    "Caikong, how can you bring a servant here, let alone go to such a place. If something happens, you and I can''t afford that responsibility. " She said.

    "Mother, what''s a place like that?" If you''re empty, just pretend to be stupid.

    "Stop talking nonsense! If you''re wise, you''ll let my son go, or you''ll never get out of here alive. " She said.

    Jiang Hao laughs. He can''t get out of here alive even if he lets go. After all, he took the Longjia puppet away.

    Jiang Hao directly pressed caikong and took out the dagger from the storage ring. He said: "if you don''t want your child to die, you can get out of it. Otherwise, I don''t know what the dagger will do

    "How brave! You dare to do such a thing at home. " Not only did she not get angry, but she laughed loudly, which was not in line with her beautiful image.

    "You may not be able to make sense of the situation." Jiang Hao said that the woman''s brain is broken, and he is still under pressure at this time.

    The last thing he eats is threats.

    "Be bold! You little servant, how dare you talk to me like that. Be careful to find trouble for your family. " Just mother-in-law angrily rebukes a way.

    "It seems that you really can''t tell the difference." Jiang Hao chuckled indifferently. The dagger moved and the silver light flickered. He cut off a finger directly.

    "Well, well, it seems that you and I will never die." She said.

    "Mother, help me, or he will really kill me." Just empty cry to say.

    "Well, it seems that you have no place in your mother''s heart." Jiang Hao said to caikong.

    Generally speaking, women are most emotional when their children are threatened. But this mother-in-law is not the same, just want to threaten Jiang Hao.

    She didn''t really care about caikong''s life and death at all. She just wanted to protect the dignity of caikong''s family.

    Cai Kong''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just hoped that his mother-in-law would go out.

    "Here you are! I won''t play with you. " Jiang Hao said, and immediately put the fat man away, a flame appeared, like a water gun, gushing out. Industry fire surging, into the shadow of the undead bird, with infinite power, sweeping everything, burning the books around.

    Just empty chest in the flame, blazing up, he tried to stimulate aura, want to block the flame. But the flame was domineering, devouring all aura, and went directly to his heart. Most of the body turns into coke, and there is no good place."How are you, spare time?" Just mother-in-law said anxiously.

    However, Jiang Hao was stopped by a black figure. He was also a strong man in the robbery period. Seeing that the man didn''t start, he slowly opened his distance and kept on the alert.

    There are two strong men in the period of plunder, even if they have Dragon Armor puppets, they are difficult to defeat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "He''s dead. The flame is very domineering. Don''t waste your energy." Said the man in black.

    "My time is gone. How could this happen? " Just like an ant on a hot pot, she doesn''t know what to do.

    Just empty breath gradually weak, blood has been burned by the fire, the body is also rotten. The things in front of him blurred, and he could see his mother''s figure, but he was not gratified. Instead, he was full of anger.

    He moved desperately, trying to get out of the embrace.

    But he didn''t have the strength. He couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Yes, I have a way." She said.

    "Are you going to use that? Confused The man in black suddenly thought of something and wanted to stop her, but she had already run that skill.

    The pure aura appeared and constantly poured into the body of CAI Kong, which even dispersed the fire of karma. Just mother-in-law''s smooth skin, appear craze, faintly can see firelight. Although the power of Jiang Hao''s industry fire is powerful, it is not worth mentioning for those who are strong during the robbery period.

    Soon, he regained consciousness and said in surprise, "mother, what are you doing?"

    "Free, soon you will be all right." Just mother-in-law caresses Cai Kong lovingly, but Cai Kong shrinks her neck in disgust.

    "Mother, do you use grafting?" Just empty asked.

    Seeing the old woman nodding, the pallor on Cai Kong''s face gradually disappeared. The fat was pulled down by the muscles and shrank together. It was very ferocious and said in a loud voice: "in this case, you''ll die for me!"

    Only those who trust can use it. Otherwise, it is likely to be manipulated. Caikong and her are mother and son, she did not think much, but did not expect caikong suddenly difficult.

    Just mother-in-law wanted to run away, but an invisible force caught her. This power is her aura. Even if she forcibly cuts off the connection, more Aura will be transformed into the power that involves her.

    So, she couldn''t leave at all.

    "Why?" She asked, her eyes full of incomprehension.

    Why did Cai Kong suddenly attack her? This is what she can''t understand in any case.

    The empty body continued to recover, although the surface of the body was burnt a lot, but the interior has recovered almost.

    The man in black wants to fight forward and stop the crazy behavior of CAI Kong, but the next sentence of CAI Kong completely dispels his idea.

    "If you want her to die faster, come on. I can guarantee that she will become a corpse before me. "

    Not long after that.

    Jiang Hao has been in confrontation with the man in black, trying to find a chance to escape, or when his mother-in-law died, he suddenly made a disaster.

    He didn''t understand that he was so cruel that he killed his mother himself. This is very difficult for him who loves his family.

    The fat on Cai Kong''s body disappeared completely. After a lot of spiritual baptism, it was quenched into strong and powerful muscles. He is very weak, can play the strength is only concentrated in the early stage of the strength, compared with the latter is simply pitiful.

    But instead of being depressed, he laughed wildly.

    "Why? Why do you do such a thing Just mother-in-law asked, her voice is very weak, afraid is not far from death.

    "Empty, you don''t deserve the name." Cai Kong is very angry.

    "I have done so much for you that your father left the world when you were three years old. In order to raise you up, I spent a lot of effort, even I do not deserve to call this name? Time. " She said.

    "Ha ha! Is it hard? Funny, you are just for your own self-interest, talk about what brought me up through all kinds of hardships. Maybe at first, you are still for me, but later, you will only make me feel humiliated Caikong let out all his anger over the years.

    "But I did all this for you Just mother-in-law explained.

    He pointed to her, grinned, and spoke slowly: "what you really want is the power of those men sitting on you. What you really want is the power of my family and the benefits it brings to you. What you really want is endless self-interest.

    Do you know, when I was five years old, watching you play with a man other than my father, my mood was so complicated. Five years old! Can you understand that when you''re five years old? Do you think you''re doing it for me? It''s ridiculous. If you really want to do it for me, you should take me away from home. It''s OK to live a stable life with your strength. "

    "Don''t say it. Please don''t say it." Mother in law''s eyes are full of pain.

    "No, I''m going to say, I''m going to tell you what you''ve done. You''ve got a lot of lust in your eyes." The more excited she was, the more she pushed the weak woman aside and announced to the outside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Seeing more and more people, the mother-in-law restored her dignity and reprimanded: "enough! Stop talking about it. What are you looking at? Get out of here

    Although the only mother-in-law had no spiritual cultivation, the servants were still afraid of her authority and left one after another.

    "I don''t want to talk about it. You''ve done so many ugly things yourself that you wish I wouldn''t say it. Do you think they don''t know? They just don''t dare to say it. Do you know why shangguanhong doesn''t like you? It''s because you''re just for your own good. It''s better to find so many high sounding excuses for my own self-interest. Even if I die, I don''t want to suffer such humiliation, because I don''t even know how many my father has. " Just empty said.

    "Free Mother in law''s eyes were red and swollen. She looked at her child with her own eyes and became her biggest enemy. The dry hand moved forward, trying to touch the empty face, but a sharp blade pierced her heart.

    "Bitch!" Just empty curse way, wiped the bloodstain on the dagger, stumbled to leave. He was dishevelled, and he walked with no regularity.

    But the man in black was angry and scolded loudly: "Stinky boy! You really dare to do it. "

    When Jiang Hao saw this, he didn''t run at this time, but when to wait. Mobilize the Dragon Armor puppet, into the body, with the fastest speed gallop.

    When he saw the man in black chasing him, he cried out: "the Dragon Armor puppet is on him."

    The man in black immediately turned back and began to pursue Jiang Hao. As for the dispute between the Cai family, he did not care much about it. As long as the representative of Caijia is willing to cooperate with him, the rest has nothing to do with him.

    "The sea god comes!" The man in black yelled, the Trident broke through the void, and the waves rolled and flowed, sweeping the whole sky.

    Jiang Hao stopped in time and was almost hit by a trident. The fire was surging. The undead danced his figure, burning the river and breaking it in the air.

    "Good! But that''s it. " The man in black is full of self-confidence and waves the trident of the sea god, showing his strength in the robbery period thoroughly. The sea is boundless, covering heaven and earth, endless water, surging rapidly, blocking the whole space.

    A huge water dragon exploded from the sea water, roaring into the sky, surging water, breaking the space. The sea water is extremely cold and absorbs a lot of aura. The plants around it condense into ice, and all the underground talents and servants are no exception.

    The man in black sat on the giant water dragon, holding the trident of the sea god, like a God, king over this side of the world.

    "Play tricks." Jiang Hao disdained the way, the industry fire surging, condensed in a point, burst out, forming a huge flame wings. The feathers flutter, the sea water evaporates, turns into pure aura, absorbed by the flame wings, gently moves, flapping waves, like a tsunami.

    A huge wave of flames, about three people as high, rushed to the man in black.

    He continued to refine water vapor, took out more than a dozen knives, forming a ring. Fire tongue riot, quickly roll this, dissolve all the big knives. The huge aura envelops these iron blocks and compresses them together to form a huge flame blade.

    "Burn the sky!" Jiang Hao yelled, the fire spread out, the surrounding turned into a sea of fire, smashing the space, smashing everything encountered. One after another of the sea water, constantly steam dry, turned into steam, and then was swallowed by the flame, nothing left.

    Although water can overcome fire, it is weak and restrained in front of industrial fire.

    Absolute strength is the real eternity.

    "Guillotine blade!"

    His muscles explode, and Reiki charges the limit of the Dao, and constantly injects into the blade of fire. The strength is stronger and stronger than Jiang Hao can bear, but the Dragon Armor puppet in his body is emitting a light red light, which defuses this power skillfully.

    A hundred meters long blade of flame, began to riot, small flames constantly gush out, devouring everything around.

    At this moment, the sky was dyed red, and the earth was very bright.

    As the blade of the flame moves, the shadow of the fire dragon and the shadow of the undead bird appear at the same time, complement each other and advance around each other, and rush to the man in black.

    "The puppet with Dragon Armor is really powerful. What a pity! The woman is dead, but if she catches the boy, she can also get the puppet''s secret. " Said the man in black, holding the Trident and turning it quickly.

    The blue sea water formed a huge column, which suddenly hit Jiang Hao''s location.

    The fire dragon virtual shadow takes the first step, spits out the fireball, like a meteorite falling, with infinite power. The fireball hit the water column and quickly extinguished, but more fireballs came and directly evaporated the water column.

    The man in black didn''t know what to read, but behind him appeared a huge figure, also holding a trident. He vomited and exclaimed, "Wrath of the sea god!"

    Katz!

    Empty shadow murmured, and then the huge Trident stabbed Jiang Hao with a terrifying will. This will is extremely overbearing and has irrefutable power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Katz?

    Jiang Hao heard these two words, but he was shocked. This is the language of God, the biggest forbidden area. Only God can control the existence, the closest to the world''s original existence.

    The two water dragons tumbled out of the sea like a mount, carrying Trident. Then, the two water dragons broke away from the reins and entangled with the undead bird and the fire dragon respectively. For a time, it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.

    Boom!

    The blade of fire and Trident have a fierce collision, at the same time, the sea of fire and the sea also collide, just like two different worlds collide. The sea of fire vibrates, the sea roars, the waves roll, the tongue of fire surges, and is extremely violent.

    The forces of the two collide and devour each other, and no one is willing to let anyone step forward. In the end, two huge forces disappeared at the same time and turned into nothingness, leaving only the ruins of the scene.

    The man in black stepped back a few steps, vomited a mouthful of blood, and said in surprise: "how can it be? You have this mysterious power. "

    "Mysterious power? Don''t you know what this is? " Jiang Hao asked.

    "You know? It''s impossible. Our family has spent so much effort and failed to decipher this power. How could you know that? " The man in black was surprised.

    "Ignorant." Jiang Hao said.

    "Indeed." The man in black admitted, his face bitter.

    "It''s time to end it!" Jiang Hao has come to the man in black, with a big knife across his neck.

    Different from Jiang Hao, the man in black used the power of Shenwen, but did not have the protection of the immortal bird, so he was strongly attacked.

    But Jiang Hao and the undead are integrated, which is quite different from the man in black. From a certain point of view, he is the God, the immortal bird, and the use of Shenwen. And the man in black is just the one who asks for help from Shenwen and can''t control that power.

    "You can''t kill me. I''m a member of Mo Shan Cai''s family." Said the man in black.

    "That''s it. I''ve been waiting for you to say that." Jiang Hao said.

    "Then let me go." The man in black found his strength. He thought Jiang Hao was afraid.

    "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to know who the enemy is and then give you back." Jiang Hao said, the knife up and down, spirit surging, industry fire riots, the man burned up, "kill."

    What should be killed is still to be killed.

    The reason is also simple. When the man in black comes back to his home, he still has to get into trouble. Therefore, he will not leave behind such troubles. If there is one less enemy, there will be one less.

    When he went back, Jiang Hao met Cai Kong again. Like a madman, he sat on a big stone and giggled.

    "What? Are you going to kill me Just empty said.

    "How come your accomplishments are gone?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "I only have the strength of concentration period. I can''t hold down those uncles at all, so I''m naturally thrown down. It''s very difficult to save your life, let alone cultivate yourself. " Just empty bitter way, immediately opened his hands, is very happy, "this is also good, I think this kind of stable day, always thought before, now finally can."

    "In fact, I don''t like women at all, but if she doesn''t let me do it, I just want to do it. That''s all. Gradually, that desire devoured me, and I could not control myself. Finally, I became like this Just empty revealed his own heart.

    Jiang Hao sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. It was really difficult to understand this problem. He also understood that some things are doomed to have no answer.

    Maybe caikong is too cruel to kill his mother himself.

    However, if it was not for her mother-in-law''s coercion, how could he become like this.

    It''s really hard to understand.

    There must be something hateful about the poor.

    He walked over, patted the empty shoulder, and found that he was out of breath.

    Just empty. It''s dead.

    Under him, Jiang Hao found a letter that was only empty. It was his last letter, which had been prepared.

    The above is a request for Jiang Hao to bury him with his mother. On the highest mountain in Huilong Town, you can see the house where he lived as a child.

    A crystal tear fell quietly.

    I do not know when, Shangguan Hong has come to his side. Jiang Hao subconsciously vigilant, back a lot of steps, see shangguanhong no malice, only a sigh of relief.

    "How hard and how hard it is, it''s empty to change my mind. Countless feelings, countless difficulties, overlapping, like a dream. " Shangguan Hong sighed.

    "Yes Jiang Hao nodded.

    "I''ll bury them! It''s also a reward for not killing them. " Shangguan Hong looked at Jiang Hao, which was also a suggestion.

    "No, I want to be with you." Jiang Hao refused.

    "Good!" Shangguan Hong said.

    Three days later, on a mountain, Jiang Hao, Shangguan Waner and Shangguan Hong all came to see off the mother and son.

    The electric snake stirred and broke through the sky, and the thunder sounded.It''s rain.

    "It''s also an acquaintance." Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "How much pain, how many difficulties, between the turn, is already empty; countless robberies, countless feelings, overlapping, like a dream." Jiang Hao said softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Thunder riots, electric light flying everywhere, through the sky, issued a terrible explosion. A sky thunder falls, like a waterfall general, powerful, crushing everything.

    Boom!

    Yellow lightning fell, like a sledgehammer, smashed the empty tombstone. The tombstone couldn''t bear it, the stones were broken and splashed everywhere. The electric light surged like a mud monster, clawing around, swallowing stone debris into dust.

    Jiang Hao immediately realized that it was not good and left quickly, but he had just stepped out of the way. The thunder vibrates, the earth shakes, a huge force appears, like a ripple, surging out. Jiang Hao was lifted off, but the aura surged to protect him. The thunder and lightning did not rush to him, it was only a afterwave.

    He fell to the ground, his clothes burned half, but nothing serious.

    But caikong and his mother, but the cemetery is in the center of thunder and lightning, which has a wide range of implications, so it can''t be preserved. Fresh but the soil rises in the air, whirled by thunder and lightning, and is swallowed up at random. The tombstone is no longer in shape, only remains the stump, which falls on the ground pitifully.

    I didn''t expect this to be empty. Even if I had already died, I couldn''t be peaceful.

    Just as the crowd sighed, a strange scene happened. On the graveyard of the two, a strange spot of light appeared, which was the afterglow of thunder and lightning. Along the light force to see, but found that there is a translucent soul, is floating, in the lightning traction in, gradually restore strength.

    Jiang Hao felt strange at first, but he soon understood it. Generally speaking, when mortals die, the soul will become weak and disappear with the wind. But because of this thunder and lightning, it has led to a new power. In addition, it was a monk before Cai Kong. Of course, there was such a scene.

    The weak soul power on the tomb turned into a pale gray light, scattered under the fresh soil. It seems to feel the terrible Reiki wave of thunder and lightning, and the light cluster vibrates violently with extremely high frequency, which is beyond the limit of the naked eye.

    The whole tomb was full of excitement.

    The power of thunder and lightning pours down, with a strong smell of destruction, to turn everything into ashes. The gray soul is very weak, which is just a lingering obsession in the world.

    The light gradually darkened, one after another, faster and faster.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t bear to do so and wanted to help with his own strength.

    However, Shangguan hung held him and shook his head. His face was full of vicissitudes, but he was handsome.

    However, Jiang Hao understood that the real meaning expressed in his eyes was a kind of relief and comfort.

    After the baptism of the first wave of lightning, it is close to nothingness and soon disappears. The same is true of her mother-in-law, because she was strong in strength before her life, her soul belonged to the level of plunder period, and her graceful posture was above the tomb.

    In the thunder and lightning bombardment, only mother-in-law did not have any idea to avoid, silently bear all this. But when she noticed the empty tomb, she was angry and made a sharp cry, which was so loud that it seemed to break through the eardrum.

    The translucent body actually had some substance, the momentum suddenly increased, unexpectedly blocked this thunder and lightning easily.

    Her eyes are red, her teeth are sharp, her body is big and strong, just like a bear. If there are other people in Huilong town here, even if you kill him, you can''t recognize that person as the peerless beauty of Huilong town.

    Originally, the sky thunder comes, is only one, random birth.

    However, the only mother-in-law this time stubborn, completely angered the Tianjie.

    Tianwei, don''t offend.

    Boom!

    With the sound of life, resounding through the world, like waves, sweeping everything. In the sky, a huge black hole appears, as if it is pierced by a spear. Numerous fragments of the law condense here to form a vast thunder.

    Thunder flickers, heaven and earth vibrate, and all things are silent. They dare not act. Lightning condensation, lightning flash, with the roar of life, a yellow dragon appeared out of thin air, came to the world.

    The Dragon seemed to have just run out of control and rushed to the two small graves, which was hundreds of times more powerful than before.

    Jiang Hao''s several people ran away in a hurry for fear of being implicated. Cai Kong and Cai''s mother-in-law are dead, so there is no need to put their own lives on them.

    The wind blows, I don''t know where to start, sweeping all the world. A large number of forests, mountains, rivers in this momentum, suffered a devastating blow.

    Countless monsters, big, small, old and little, were destroyed by lightning because they could not escape. At the moment of the thunder light touching, all these living bodies turn into fragments of the law and become a part of the thunder of the heavenly way.

    Everything in the world is Tao, and in the end it belongs to Tao.

    Just as her majestic body just touched the thunder light, many golden runes appeared in the outer layer of the huge shadow. These runes are more close to the origin of the divine script, but because the lightning power is too strong, Jiang Hao can not see that kind of existence.

    With the ghost crying all her life, most of the body of mother-in-law was transformed into a part of the law of the road. Just empty soul fragments scattered on the tomb, the consciousness above was finally awakened, whispered a word of mother.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Consciousness is awakened, manipulates the soul fragments, becomes the center, and finally merges with those fragments to become a new life. This life body is thin and frail, with small horns on its head, like a little ghost. It is very flexible, and even avoids the scattering of lightning.

    But under the attack of Thunder Dragon, it is also hard to escape.

    The strength of CAI Kong is much weaker than that of her mother-in-law. In addition, her cultivation is abandoned and her body is transformed faster by lightning.

    "Mother!" The little ghost cried in a low voice, and his empty eyes showed a faint light, condensed at a point, like a firm color.

    "Child!" The big ghost screamed, but held out his hand. The huge arm has been eroded, countless golden spots floating on it, pulled by the lightning power, floating to the sky. At this moment, her arm seems to be a big circle.

    But there is still no way to meet the empty.

    Soon, Cai Kong was unable to withstand the thunder and lightning sanctions. Only one head was left intact, and the lower body was expected to turn into golden photoelectricity and return to the law of heaven.

    As for the lower part, even the whole mountain has been flattened, let alone the tomb. There is nothing left for a long time.

    Here, there is a feeling that the way of heaven is the real master of everything.

    He hides in the endless void, silently watching everything, observing everything, although nothing is done, everything in the world is operating according to his law.

    The ghost didn''t want to give up like this. Even if her soul was broken, she would "touch" her child.

    The more the way of heaven is destroyed, the more her firmness will be.

    She didn''t want to give up like this.

    That''s her child, the support of her life, and the one she loves most.

    In any case, we must go.

    Thunder and lightning is merciless, the speed of destruction is faster and faster.

    But at the last moment, her right hand finally touched, touched the ghost residual one horn.

    At this last moment, she smile, smile very happy, the face is full of happy smile.

    The earth shakes more violently, a dark element energy is approaching, and its power is not weaker than that of electric light.

    After half a breath of time, the earth crumbled, countless soil flew into the air, was engulfed by lightning.

    A huge black dragon appears and confronts Huanglong. The fluctuation of his aura is not weak or even stronger than Huanglong.

    Huanglong was terrified. The pale yellow eyes like copper bells showed human expression, and the thunder and lightning disappeared and the light disappeared. Huang Long flapped his wings to escape. He ran into several mountains in a panic, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he went up a lot faster.

    The souls of CAI Kong and CAI ma-in-law are suddenly understood. Although they are close to the transparent screen, they are not destroyed.

    At this moment, they forgive each other.

    The black dragon disappeared, filled the big hole in the sky, turned into black light and came to the world.

    Different from the usual darkness, the black light, though it belongs to the shade, is very gentle, just like the sunshine in spring.

    Under the guidance of this black light, the mother and son flew into the air, missing.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t understand, so he asked, "what is the black dragon? It can frighten away the dragon of heaven. "

    "Black dragon? Really? I can''t see anything. " Shangguan Hong said.

    "You don''t see anything?" Jiang Hao was surprised. He just saw a giant dragon coming out of the earth. With terrible power, he was able to drive back the Yellow Dragon.

    "Jiang Hao, are you wrong? I can''t see anything." Shangguan Wan''er said, her face is full of incomprehension. It seems that Jiang Hao doesn''t seem to lie.

    But it''s hard for her to imagine what kind of power can push back the power of heaven. In her mind, this is impossible.

    All the forces in the world come from the way of heaven. How can we push back the way of heaven.

    "What happened to the big hole just underground?" Jiang Hao pointed to the big hole thousands of meters away. We are all monks. We have reached the stage of concentration. Even if we do not rely on the spirit and the strength of the body, we can see thousands of meters away.

    "Isn''t that big hole cut by lightning?" Shangguan Hong said.

    "Indeed, Jiang Hao, don''t be stubborn. Nothing can defeat the way of heaven, never. " Said Shangguan Wan''er.

    "Yes! Jiang Hao, I know you have pity on their mother and son, but there is no black dragon. Don''t think so much. Let''s go back quickly! That''s all we can do to help them. " Shangguan Hong said.

    "Good!" Jiang Hao agreed and did not continue to discuss this topic. Now he also understood that the reason why he could see was because of the power of Shenwen, and they could not see those things without Shenwen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    After a half day''s rest, Jiang Hao left the two with Naza. Today''s Huilong town is the only one of the Zhao family. It is estimated that before long, the family will be completely annexed by the Zhao family. Shangguan Hong did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of being feared by the Zhao family. He took Shangguan Wan''er to find his old friend.

    Although Huilong town belongs to Moshan in name, it is not really a Moshan. The mountain body of Moshan in the core area has a remarkable feature, that is, it is as dark as ink.

    Jiang Hao noticed that there was a strange aura wave in those mountains. He found a place where there was no curtain, gathered all his strength and punched the mountain. When the power reaches the mountain, it spreads all over the mountain at a very fast speed.

    In this way, the power is broken down. In addition, these mosanben are extremely hard, so it is not surprising to bear these forces.

    Among these mountains, the hardest and fastest ore to transmit is inkstone.

    "How hard these stones are! It''s hard to believe that there''s nothing wrong with being roasted by my flame. " Jiang Hao said, his face full of brilliant smile.

    Naza looked at him like a child, with a smile that moved her heart as if she were a goddess. In front of this person, usually is a straight face, the appearance of bitter hatred, but did not expect that he should have such a side.

    Mocheng is the largest town in Moshan.

    There is a rule in Mo Cheng that only the best blacksmith is qualified to live here. And no matter what kind of resentment in the outside world, once you enter Mo City, you will be protected by Mo City. As long as those enemies dare to come to Mo City, they will never come back.

    After all, Moshan is the most powerful blacksmith gathering place in Zhongzhou. Whether it''s during the robbery period or the strongmen of fairyland, they will come to this place to forge weapons.

    These blacksmiths have a strange temper and never eat hard and soft. It''s a big trouble for them to help forge weapons.

    Therefore, the strong people in fairyland would like to be provoked by Mo Cheng, and then they rush to wipe out those enemies and let the old man with strange temper owe them the favor.

    Another reason is that he did not dare to guarantee that he would not go to Moshan to forge weapons. If you offend them, what kind of weapons should be forged, waiting for the enemy to kill himself.

    Therefore, no one dares to offend the blacksmith of Mo City.

    Once upon a time, a blacksmith stole the materials of the strongman in fairyland and was chased by the strong one. Under the circumstances, the blacksmith joined Mo Cheng and was sheltered. Those who are strong in the fairyland may be closed for too long, and the news is blocked. They don''t know the power of Mo City, and even threaten Mo City.

    In less than half a day, there were thirty powerful fairyland men, who were stunned to pull out the foundation of all forces established by that man. There are also some relations with the strong, also have been eradicated, want to go to Mo City to ask for merit, so as to get a good weapon.

    Mo City seems to have no strength, but in fact it has extremely terrible strength.

    The gate of the city is magnificent and exquisite. It is engraved with all kinds of birds and animals.

    "The city of Mo really deserves its reputation." Jiang Hao said with emotion.

    Dangdang!

    The sound of iron making was loud and disorderly, but it was very clear. With the sound of the bellows, it was very nice.

    According to the sound, a thin old man holding a fiery red hammer, constantly under how. The whole process, like water, is very smooth. At the moment of falling, the fire was in full swing, red was all over the anvil, and the charcoal fire was dancing.

    The passers-by on the road walked very carefully for fear of disturbing these old men. Wrapped his feet with aura, there was no sound at all. Seeing this, Jiang Hao understood.

    He learned about the process of forging iron from countless books.

    It seems simple, but it contains a lot of truth, which is extremely rich.

    The height of the hammer, the strength used, the control of aura, the control of the weather and the change of temperature should be calculated in mind. The first time is different from the second time, and the third time may be different from the previous one. It seems simple, but when it reaches tens of thousands of times, it is beyond one''s tolerance.

    Such a complicated calculation, but for these blacksmiths, it is extremely simple, so that Jiang Hao can not help but have respect in his heart.

    Not only that, but also involves a lot of knowledge, which can not be completed in a day.

    Soon, he found the old man''s residence. It is much larger than some blacksmiths, but it is extremely simple. The most common wall used is not even the most basic defense.

    But it''s also a man of skill and courage.

    Although Jiang Hao had invitation cards, he was also like others. He stood in line honestly, hoping to meet the legendary old man of Moshan. They are very quiet, closed sense organs, only ears can use, in the cultivation of this aura, continuous training.

    Although some lazy monks don''t like to practice, they dare not make a sound for fear of angering the legendary old man.

    Soon after, a young man came out with his small eyes staring at Naza, swallowing his saliva and showing a strange smile. Some people know what it means, but dare not point it out. They are all here to build weapons. There is no need to cause such trouble.Both Jiang Hao and Naza were practicing and did not notice this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Soon, it was Jiang Hao''s turn.

    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, the little eyed youth was very proud and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"

    Jiang Hao is a little speechless. What are you doing here? Isn''t it obvious? But he didn''t care much. He replied honestly, "I hope I can attend the meeting and see the old man."

    "What force do you belong to? Or does it belong to the nameless sanxiu The voice of young people with small eyes is very cold.

    "Loose repair." Jiang Hao said that although he was a disciple of the Dragon Palace, he did not want to expose his identity. He has too many enemies to reveal his true identity. Even if the confrontation can escape, but encounter poison, sneak attack, these, there is no way to prevent.

    A strange smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the young man with small eyes. He snorted coldly in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a casual practice. What big man do I think it is?"

    A few friars nearby heard it and all laughed. They were not willing to let go of the opportunity to please the young man with a small eye. He was the son of the old man of Moshan, so they made a mockery of Jiang Hao.

    "Look at his calm manner. He is really capable of pretending. It''s just a casual practice. It''s ridiculous to pretend

    "That''s right. The woman next to him is very good. Unfortunately, she has no good future in her life with a casual practitioner."

    "Yes! I don''t know if I can afford the price here

    "The price, you see, he is so poor, his clothes are so rotten that even the knife on his back is black. It can''t be rotten any more. In my opinion, he can buy a piece of iron."

    Naza blushed and wanted to attack, but Jiang Hao stopped her. Still unwilling, Naza whispered, "these people are too much. I really want to beat them up."

    "Don''t make trouble. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " Jiang Hao said.

    "Oh." Naza was sensible and did not speak. She stood behind Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao bowed his hands and opened his mouth and asked, "can''t you see the old man of Mount Moshan?"

    "Not really, but it''s better not to see you for your father''s sake." Small eye youth says, eyebrow moves, make the eye that the man knows.

    His meaning is obvious, not can''t see, but need to bring gift. But Xiaoyan youth didn''t want any other gift. He asked Jiang Hao to give him Naza.

    Jiang Hao, considering the particularity of Mo City, did not attack on the spot and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare any gifts."

    "You know, if you miss this opportunity, you may not have one in the future. Don''t come to me with regret. I won''t pay attention to you. I will do what I say Said the little eyed youth.

    "Can you accommodate me?" Jiang Hao said, and immediately handed the invitation.

    Xiaoyan grabbed the invitation, pointed to Jiang Hao''s nose and spattered with saliva, saying, "accommodation? What are you? Should I be accommodating? We should have strength without strength, background without background, and financial resources without financial resources. You must apologize to me now, otherwise, I must give you a good look today. "

    "Sorry? Why? " Naza frowned, unable to understand such a thing. They just came here to look for someone, and they didn''t do anything wrong. Why make her apologize.

    "This is an invitation. It''s written by the princess of Tiandu county. You can have a look." Jiang Hao said.

    "If you take out a piece of waste paper, you can write it as the princess of Tiandu county. You can''t see who you are or who you are. How can you write an invitation card for you if you don''t know who you are or who you are." The young man with small eyes took a casual look, and his heart was frightened, but it was difficult for him to get off.

    "You can see that the old man of Moshan knows this invitation." Jiang Hao said.

    "Ha ha! Look, what''s good for you. " The young man with a small eye said, took another look, and laughed recklessly, tearing the invitation to pieces.

    "You''re really going too far." Naza said angrily and clenched her fist.

    "I''ve gone too far." Xiaoyan yawned, and then turned to order, "catch them two. How dare you make a fake in Mo City. After seizing them, they will be tortured and tortured to see if there is a plot against our city. "

    "Don''t be too deceiving." Jiang Hao said angrily.

    "I just bullied you. What can you do with me? I''m standing here, motionless. What can you do with me? The man is to be interrogated by you, and the woman is to be interrogated by me! don ''t worry! I must try to find out The young man with small eyes said that when he understood, his tone became heavier and his breathing was slow and strong.

    The young man''s entourage, who could not understand the meaning, immediately moved forward and was ready to catch Jiang Hao.

    "You asked for it. No one forced you." Jiang Hao said that all the aura was released. He pinched the young man''s neck and pulled out the traces of cyan.

    "Dare you touch me?" The young man with small eyes said in disbelief. His throat was locked and he couldn''t make a sound for a while. After a long time, he continued, "do you know what you are facing when you do this? You will be pursued by countless powerful men until you die. ""I don''t want to hear nonsense!" Jiang Hao said coldly, then he took Naza''s hand, motioned her to hide behind him, hit her knee, cooperated with aura, and broke the spine of the young man with small eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The young man with small eyes only heard a click. The joints on his spine were dislocated and the bones were pounded violently. Endless pain occupied his mind. The little eyes glared very big, and approached the eyes of normal people. However, he did not stick to his mouth. He continued to threaten Jiang Hao: "are you really afraid of death? To annoy us in Mo Cheng will bring endless suffering to yourself, your relatives and friends. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Jiang Hao ignored him at all and gave him a slap in the face. The face on the right side of the eye is very red and swollen, and all the teeth fall off. Only a few teeth are left, and they stick firmly to the gums. Finally, the big eyes were covered by the swollen face.

    Little eye youth this just understand come over, this guy is not afraid of what Mo City at all, think of here, he is finally afraid. He coughed violently, his blood gushed from his broken teeth, his whole body trembled violently, and his face was no longer proud, but decadent.

    Even if Mo Cheng chased Jiang Hao, it was something after that.

    Before that, Jiang Hao can kill him. If he really died, even if Jiang Hao died.

    Now he''s a little bit of a regret.

    Originally just want to receive oil and water, but did not expect to encounter such a cruel role.

    But the next sound, let his heart ecstatic, already in the abyss, but once again saw the light.

    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"

    A man with bare upper body came out. His physique was incomparably strong. His hands were most prominent and powerful, just like a big tree. The skin is dark and has many small spots. It is burned by charcoal fire, but it does not affect the appearance. Hair some gray, but the spirit of shaking rope, cut a xianfengdaogu taste.

    "Who are you? How dare you make a fool of yourself here. " The man held a hammer and hissed coldly.

    When they saw the man, they all saluted to show their respect. This man is the old man of Moshan. He is a blacksmith in Mo City. He has excellent craftsmanship, fascinating skill and ghost like casting ability.

    Mo Shan old man, full name is mo Chen.

    Ink dust see Jiang Hao did not reply, can not help but get angry, angry way: "I am asking you a question, why don''t you answer me?"

    "You asked me, do I have to answer?" Jiang Hao chuckled and said carelessly.

    Ink dust from the past to now, are like the existence of stars, where can be so ignored. He was even more angry, the hammer in his hand hit the wall hard.

    They were frightened, but they didn''t dare to get angry. Instead, they looked at Jiang Hao with pity.

    "I asked you to answer me, did you hear me?" Ink dust continues to use the tone of command to say.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to answer and turned his head.

    "Well, it''s really good. It''s not you that''s wrong, but because my reputation of ink dust has declined, so that a cat and a dog can come to my head. I must let you know today that my ink dust is very strong. " Ink dust face blue and white.

    "You are a very interesting person." Naza was a little speechless.

    Ink dust eyes a cold, showing a strange smile, the body disappeared in place, until the time to appear again, already in Naza''s back.

    Naza screamed, pale and frightened.

    "What do you want to do?" She said instinctively.

    "What? Isn''t it obvious? " Ink dust said.

    "Let him go!" Jiang Hao yelled. He promised the flame giant to protect Naza.

    "Are you finally getting nervous? If you were not nervous, I thought you were a puppet? " Ink dust said.

    "Let him go, or I''ll kill your son." Jiang Hao said, but he didn''t do it to the little eyed youth.

    "Well, in exchange, you let my son go, and I let this woman go. However, I have one more request, that is, you should win over five of them Ink dust said.

    He pointed at the back of the five people said that the strength of these five people has been in the late period of concentration.

    After they noticed the five men, they all showed surprise and mourned for Jiang Hao. Some felt that Jiang Hao deserved it.

    "Is this the legendary five element puppet? What I didn''t expect to see today is also a kind of luck. This boy is miserable. He is just his strength in the later period of concentration. How can he defeat the five element puppet who is proficient in the array. "

    "Oh! At this age, it''s good for him to have this cultivation. It''s a pity, but I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days

    "I saw that the boy was looking for himself. At first, he apologized and then honestly handed in the woman. Is that ok?"

    "Are you sure? If I defeat the five puppets, can I leave here? " Jiang Hao asked.

    "Of course, I can do it." Ink dust gently pinched the next beard, like a cat caught a mouse general sneer.

    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Hao''s idea is different from Mo Chen. He just wants to protect Naza.

    Mo Chen is no nonsense, confident, and throws Naza to Jiang Hao. He''s strong enough to get Naza back again, so he''s not worried at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The ink dust throws out black squares and floats in the air, absorbing the aura around them. Innumerable auras like tides poured in, even if Jiang Hao''s red lotus wings, the absorption speed was far from comparable.

    When people are confused, the square suddenly disintegrates, forming many small squares, flying in all directions, floating in the air. Then, the squares vibrate together, emit blue light, interweave together, like cobwebs, around them.

    The surrounding space is blocked.

    Jiang Haoxin next tight, ready to use the Dragon Armor puppet, with the fastest speed to attack ink dust. But he saw that the ink dust did not mean to start, and he was relieved, but still very vigilant.

    Spider web disappeared, into the space, into a beautiful landscape painting. Small bridge water, green, are beautiful, moving, full of vitality.

    Above all the green, there is a huge black arena. It is from the small square release of energy, the construction of a new law, development and extension.

    The whole arena is magnificent and covers a large area.

    The scenery of Mo City can no longer be seen. People are very surprised and begin to talk about it one after another. They feel that ink dust means extraordinary, can easily build a space.

    "This is the legendary Blackstone arena. It''s better to see what you hear. I didn''t expect to meet you today."

    "The ink dust has such a strong casting method, which is worthy of being called the master of the old man of Moshan. It''s really amazing. Even the strong in fairyland can''t easily build such a perfect space. "

    "This boy is really miserable! Old man Mo Shan''s forging skills are so powerful that the five element puppet''s strength is amazing. This boy is dead! If he doesn''t die, I''ll jump down from here

    Jiang Hao didn''t think so. He didn''t have any worries in his heart. Instead, he was extremely excited. He took Naza''s hand and didn''t let her hold on to himself, and then said, "I''ll be right there."

    "Well." Naza nodded knowingly.

    Jiang Hao left the audience and went to the center of the arena. Numerous people appeared in the audience and began to shout and cheer for both sides on the field.

    "The target, Jiang Hao, has been locked in the late stage of concentration." Five people said at the same time, cold, without a bit of emotional color.

    Their eyes were swollen and there was a halo. In the middle of the halo was Jiang Hao''s shadow. Then all the five puppets disappeared in place.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. His skill pushed him to the limit and disappeared in his place.

    Everyone was puzzled, unable to see Jiang Hao''s figure, only Mo Chen could not help frowning, but the smile in the corner of his mouth was still the same.

    I don''t know what kind of pill was used. The young man''s body recovered and said to Naza, "beauty, you can think about it. It''s better to follow me to eat hot food and drink spicy food than to have a free practice with Jiang Hao."

    "Go away!" Naza cursed.

    "I''m kind-hearted, too. You must have been cheated by him. He was a monk in the late period of concentration. He was penniless, even worse than the beggars on the street. If you follow me, I promise you can get whatever you want Mo Xin said.

    "You have no right to humiliate him." Naza said, because Jiang Hao saved her, she was very moved. Originally, Jiang Hao can give up her directly and leave Mo City with Mo Xin as a threat. But Jiang Hao didn''t even hesitate.

    "Haha! Don''t be nervous, beauty. I''m here for your own good. You and I will do it better than him and make you more comfortable Mo Xin doesn''t think so, thinking that Naza was deceived by Jiang Hao. What''s more, he thinks Jiang Hao is just a casual practice. The only thing that can make Naza care is that.

    "Shameless man!" Naza angry way, a slap in the face of Mo heart.

    The other half of the teeth also fell off, but not as strong as Jiang Hao, so the two sides of the face are not very symmetrical.

    As a princess of fire, she has been patient enough to speak like this here. But did not expect, this ink heart actually has an inch to advance, nonsense, her lungs are angry explosion.

    "Well, you wait. When he''s dead, you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll think about it." Mo heart covered his face, left a cruel word and turned away.

    "Don''t worry! You''ll never wait for this day. " Naza wrote lightly. Somehow, she had confidence in Jiang Hao. One can survive in the time tower, although not necessarily surpass her father, but the strength must be terrible.

    "You..." Mo Xin heard, mouth leakage, only feel a sweet throat. He stopped talking nonsense and left quickly.

    In the middle of the arena.

    Bang! Bang bang bang!

    Jiang Hao confronted the first puppet, and his fists constantly bombarded the puppet''s body, making the sound of metal colliding with each other. In just one breath, he would blow out a hundred thousand pounds of fist, and then when other puppets attacked, he quickly fled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The fire covers, turns over and over again, burns blazing, emits the high temperature, roasts the earth red. One after another fire fist, like a meteorite falling, earth shaking.

    Ink heart saw Jiang Hao actually hold up, sweat like rain, recall the humiliation before, the heart is more angry. He took out the pale yellow seal script from the storage ring, tore it and said in the command language: "start! Kill mode. "

    Originally, according to Mo Chen, only five puppets were needed to make Jiang Hao die. However, he did not expect that Jiang Hao was able to hold on, and had a faint interest in surpassing.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth did not decrease, but became stronger. At the same time, he tore the pale yellow Fu Zhuan and ordered: "start! Kill

    At the same time, the father and son ordered to double the power of the puppet. The black puppet goes under the challenge arena, the ground shakes, the bricks fly out, and constantly bounce up

    boom!

    Huge black shadows emerge from the earth with a terrible power. He breathed a deep breath, like an ancient ballad, back to accompany around, meaning endless. In the pair of holes on the head, there are countless scenes, but they are all dyed red, bleeding thousands of miles.

    The blue puppet began to disintegrate and turned into many small blue crystals, crystal clear and beautiful. It seems very gentle, but just after landing, there is a small hole more than ten meters deep. The crystal blocks are self replicating and evolving rapidly to form giant blue dragons.

    The blue dragon roared, and the huge current surged against Jiang Hao. The sea appeared out of thin air and submerged everything in the world. It seemed that he wanted to purify everything that should not be.

    The red puppet is turned into a fire dragon, flapping its wings, soaring in the sky and swimming in the world. There is a sharp contrast between the upper and lower parts of the arena. The sea of fire collides with the water surface, but it does not offset it. Instead, it merges together and its power is doubled several times.

    The white puppet took a step forward and hit the earth with a fist. The land broke and the water column rose into the air. Its power was amazing. When the water column disappears and the water spray spreads into the sea, the white puppet has disappeared and replaced with a sword.

    A very common sword.

    It is simple and colorless, and the material seems to be scrap iron. Rust spots, little by little, in some places, are already covered with reddish rust.

    The green puppet is turned into a big sword, which looks ordinary.

    The black shadow flashed by, and the black puppet grasped the sword, and the blazing light in his empty eyes once again. It is not ordinary light, but endless stars, a little look, I feel trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.

    He stepped on the Double Dragons, flew into the air, and then pressed on Jiang Hao.

    Originally noisy arena, at the moment are silent, staring at everything in front of them. Even some beautiful women, regardless of the formality, grow up their own mouth. The monk who came back to her side quickly reminded her companion not to lose etiquette, but she was still, immersed in it, as if she could not hear anything.

    Naza clenched her small fist, and her cold sweat flowed out quickly. Her exquisite figure was visible at a glance. But she was dead looking at Jiang Hao, worried about him. Her lips opened gently and said in a soft voice: "crossing the robbery period."

    Although the sound is very low, it is clear and audible.

    After hearing this, they all took a breath, but they soon became quiet.

    Seeing the surprised people on the field, Mo Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was even stronger. He said in his heart, "Stinky boy, you have nothing. What do you want to fight with me. Any puppet I made can easily kill you. "

    The two dragons roar at the same time, sending out huge breaths with terrible energy. Blue and red blend, water and fire, interweave and form a net, blocking the whole space. At the same time, the sword broke the sky and cut the void.

    The target is Jiang Hao''s throat.

    As soon as he felt his throat cold, his kung fu moved the limit beyond his body''s original bearing range. But he insisted, stomata bleeding, internal organs mixed into a ball, blood gushing out, dyed the earth red.

    "Come on

    He summoned the Dragon Armor puppet, and his soul resonated with him again. The terrible aura gushed out and swept the arena. Countless bricks were smashed on the spot. The sea of fire was extinguished. The sea dried up and the heaven and earth were shattered.

    God''s flame shakes the sky!

    The flame spewed out, layer upon layer, rapidly, turning into giant wings, covering the whole sky.

    At this moment,

    the sky is burned through!

    "Burn the sky!"

    The wings flapping, the space vibrates violently, the arena breaks away from the original track, and returns to the top of Mo City again. The flame continued to burn, blazing, alternating blue and red, and then condensed to a point.

    A huge flame blade appeared in Jiang Hao''s palm.

    "Broken blade!"

    Jiang Hao burst into a drink and chopped at the puppet''s head. The void broke and the arena collapsed. Many friars fell below and were devoured by the prohibition. There was no body left.

    The puppet had no feelings, only knew the order and continued to kill Jiang Hao.

    Boom!

    Huge shock waves, layer by layer and rolling. But the monks were ready and seized the seats on the field.

    "Jiang Hao." Naza whispered, her little hand across her chest, praying for it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Jiang Hao pressed down the blade of the flame, felt hard, and pressed down again.

    Click!

    He felt the sound of fragmentation, and his heart was so excited that the flame moved and swept away. Endless red lotus appeared, dazzling, beautiful and moving, wandering in the air. These red lotus and the sea of fire impact, there are countless fire, and then devour those flames.

    Industrial fire is many times stronger than these flames.

    A huge flame lotus, through the endless void, the surface of the flame swam, fire snake whistling, flame lines burning on it, the divine text mixed among them, the power is extremely terrible.

    The blue dragon stands out from the frost, which is extremely cold, and the temperature drops, just like the winter. The sea solidifies, icicles rise, burst and move, and death comes.

    However, the flame lotus is extremely powerful, just like a fortress, blocking all the frost. Countless icicles were worn away by the flame lotus, and they were not turned into steam, but became nothing. Even the fragments of the law were not left.

    Red lotus industry fire, came in this dirty world, burning everything.

    The dragon head broke and the whole puppet was blazing.

    The dragon of fire is also hard to resist. The fire he spits out does not have much effect. At the moment of encountering the fire, they avoided and fled everywhere.

    The whole fire dragon burns even more fiercely. With the chaos of the air flow and its own out of control, it even dances on the spot. One after another, the flames, sprayed out, burned the entire arena. Bricks have no rules to speak of, just like a swamp. Once you step on them, you will fall into them and finally fall into the endless void.

    The fire dragon was ignited, as if it was the biggest joke, but it happened in front of their eyes, so they couldn''t believe it.

    "Don''t try to succeed!" Mo Chen exclaimed, these puppets are not the strongest, but they have injected his painstaking efforts, just like his children.

    The strength of the robbery period has been fully demonstrated.

    A black flame appeared in his palm, sweeping and moving, but when it came to the red flame, it was retreating, as if in fear of something.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and dropped red blood beads into the black flame. The flame immediately burned and danced with the wind. Its momentum grew a little bit and it was very strong.

    A golden hammer appeared at a height of 1000 meters. It was incomparably huge, just like a mountain. The speed is very fast. At the moment of appearance, the hammer seems to have touched something, but a huge force surrounds it. The black flame rolls and smashes the barrier directly.

    That barrier is not space, but the air condenses together, which can only happen when the hammer is fast enough.

    "Good coming!" Jiang Hao laughed, and the blade of the flame changed its shape from a big knife to a sickle. With his keen sense of divinity and powerful computing power, he pulled himself into the black puppet. The black puppet did not mean to escape, but continued to attack Jiang Hao.

    But the fire of the industry was surging and turned into a chain, which bound the puppets.

    Without hesitation, he hit the puppet on the hammer. Heiyan and honglianye fire surged together, attacking each other and directly breaking the puppet into pieces.

    "You are looking for death!" Mo Chen said that he spent countless efforts to make it, so easily destroyed by Jiang Hao.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    When the blade of fire collides with the golden hammer, the industrial fire and the black flame collide with each other, and no one will let anyone step forward.

    But after all, the industry fire is powerful, surpassing the black flame trace.

    The golden hammer broke into countless pieces and scattered in the air.

    His face was like dust, and then he was furious and cried out, "death, you must die for me. No matter who you are, you must die for me today

    He seized the half broken hammer and offered black flame again. The power was more terrible than before.

    Jiang Hao, however, was not afraid. He sent out the fire again and came in a roar. Heaven and earth are broken, and endless hurricanes come, but they are purified by the fire of karma.

    "Stop, stop for me."

    A voice appeared out of thin air, and a huge force appeared randomly between the two, which even easily offset the power of fire and black fire.

    "Who? Who dares to stop me? " Mo dust angry way.

    "Rebellious son!" A loud slap in the face.

    That man is the old green man, and he is an old friend of Jiang Hao.

    But others do not know the identity of the old man in front of him. Only some old people have heard of the legend of the old man. He is mo Wutian, the strongest forging master in Zhongzhou. It is said that he has entered the immortal world and his strength is extremely terrible.

    "Long time no see!" Jiang Hao stopped the fire and bowed his hands.

    "Brother Jiang, long time no see!" Mo Wu Tian bowed his hand in return.

    "Dad, you''re here. Kill this guy. He''s going to abolish your son and your grandson." Ink dust said.

    Mo Xin also ran over quickly, adding oil and fire: "grandfather, you have to make decisions for your grandson! He broke your grandson''s spine

    Mo Wu Tian did not speak, coldly looking at the front, as if in the suppression of anger. All the people secretly said that it was not good. The strong one in the fairyland was angry. The blood flowed thousands of miles and the heaven and earth were broken. Not to mention the strong fairyland of Mo City. If it was not for the way out, they would like to leave here immediately.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "The master?" Mo Wu Tian Leng hums a, anger way: "still disrelish enough?"

    Mo Xin was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, "grandfather, this boy is vicious. I almost died in his hands today..."

    "I think it''s because you see the color." Mo Wu Tian mercilessly interrupts his grandson, who is not a talented person, and who is not known by others, can he not understand it?

    When Mo Xin first saw his grandfather, he was secretly pleased. He thought that even if Jiang Hao had three heads and six arms, he would surely die today. However, he was worried about his grandfather helping relatives.

    "Is there a grandfather like you?" This complaint almost blurted out.

    "Bastard," Mo Wutian was furious and wanted to kill the grandson with one hand. From then on, he was out of sight and out of mind.

    "Is this the son you taught?" Mo Wu Tian glared at Mo dust, "he coveted beauty first, then he became angry. Fortunately, I cried? You''re even less promising. You''re making mistakes again and again with your son. "

    Mo Chen''s heart was unwilling to say, "but..."

    "But what?" Mo Wu naivety hates iron but not steel. If he had not thought of such a little affection, he would have cleaned up the door.

    "Old brother Jiang and I were as good as old friends at first sight. His character is as clear as I can be. If people don''t attack him, he won''t be a prisoner," Mo Wu Tian said sharply, "if it wasn''t for your hard work, would he fight with you with death?"

    From the appearance of Mo Wu Tian, she guessed the identity of Mo Wu Tian. At this time, she was more sure. She bowed her hands and said, "Naza has met my brother."

    Mo Wu Tian can''t help being stunned. This woman is very young. When his granddaughter is still about the same, why should he call himself brother?

    Jiang Hao saw Mo Wutian''s doubts and explained: "you don''t know. Naza is the only daughter of the flame giant."

    Mo Wutian used to worship under the flame giant and gain a strong flame. This is the cultivation of today''s fairyland and the great reputation of the strongest forging master in Zhongzhou. If this woman is the daughter of the flame giant, although she is two generations old, they can be regarded as the same generation.

    It''s more appropriate to call elder martial brother if the so-called younger generation is divided into big ones.

    However, Mo Wutian is not a person who is rigidly bound by these small etiquette. The master''s woman will let her feel comfortable!

    "You two haven''t come to see Master Naza yet?" Mo Wu Tian reproached himself for this pair of unworthy descendants. Mo dust and Mo heart have no choice but to come forward and salute: "have seen the elder Naza."

    Ink dust is OK, the heart of Mo heart is simply resentful to the extreme, originally wanted to get this beautiful woman, but now she has become her younger generation. After this kind of thinking, I''m afraid it will never succeed again.

    Naza politely returned the gift without saying much.

    Mo Wu Tian looks at Jiang Hao, and feels a little guilty. "Brother Jiang has suffered, but he is not able to teach for him. This is the conflict."

    "The words are heavy. Since they are the descendants of my elder brother, it should be a misunderstanding."

    Mo Wutian has the grace to save Jiang Hao. Although Mo Chen and Mo Xin are repeatedly aggressive and almost put himself and Naza in danger, he is not able to pursue anything.

    "Ink and the sky call for dust.

    "Brother Jiang is my little brother," Mo Wu Tian looked at them and said sternly, "he is willing to let bygones be bygones for this matter. It has been a lenient treatment to you and apologize to him."

    Ink dust and ink heart look at each other, this elbow turns out to be too fierce! Just now I want to apologize to him. What is the face of their father and son!

    However, Mo Wu Tian is not angry from Wei, and says in a sharp voice: "apologize!"

    Mo dust two father and son helpless, had to whisper: "we are wrong." A plea for forgiveness can never be said.

    They didn''t think they had done anything wrong, but they were thinking about how the man would dismember Jiang Hao.

    Mo Wu Tian Chang breathes a sigh of relief. No matter how bad the descendants are, they finally apologized.

    "Well, this matter will stop here after, and they will all be our own people," Mo Wutian said, "you have met uncle and uncle!"

    Mo Xin is really intolerable, angry way: "there is no end? Even if you''re sorry, uncle? " He only felt that he had lost his face and had never been so shameful.

    "Did your uncle insult you?" Mo Wu Tian Leng hums a way: "you are my grandson, he is my elder brother, what do you call uncle?"

    Mo Chen has words of suffering in his heart. He knows his father''s temper. He knows his father''s temper. Today, this uncle and his uncle have to call him a young uncle who is so many years older than him. What''s more, he was still an enemy of life and death just now, and how sweet he is.

    "Uncle Uncle, "ink dust''s mouth is difficult to spit out these two words.

    Mo Xin didn''t expect that his father really called, and his face turned red. He wanted to frustrate Jiang Hao.

    "What are you doing? Are you still called uncle? " Mo Chen slapped his son on the head. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. He hopes his son will understand this truth and not fight with him for a while.

    In the heart of Mo Xin''s grievance, he had to shout softly: "uncle."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Ink dust and ink heart know that at this moment has no hope of revenge, so they don''t want to stay here for a while, and ask Mo Wutian to leave.

    Mo Wutian didn''t force them to stay. What''s more, he came here to find Jiang Hao and there was something important. The two of them would only make things worse.

    "Father, uncle, and senior Naza," Mo Chen respectfully arched his hand: "my heart and I still have something to deal with in Mo City, so let''s go."

    Mo Xin obviously didn''t have this kind of forbearance, but he did the same thing and called Jiang Hao "Uncle" in a very awkward way.

    Jiang Hao and Naza politely reply. The father and son left.

    This time, Jiang Hao and Tian Mo had a different relationship with him.

    It turns out that Mo Wutian not only inherited the Shenyuan of Huo Fenghuang, but also had a secret treasure, which was a divine text.

    After the last time Jiang Hao helped him repair Shenyuan, he gradually realized that his magic power had recovered. He also got inspiration from Jiang Hao''s analysis of Shenyuan and wanted to further interpret the Shenwen left by Huo Fenghuang.

    Unexpectedly, I don''t know whether it is the wrong way or other reasons, he not only failed, but also suffered the reverse of Shenwen.

    After thinking about it, he thought that maybe only Jiang Hao could help him, so he rushed over.

    Jiang Hao is a man of love and righteousness. Naturally, he is willing to help him, but he also needs Mo Wutian''s help. He joked for a long time: "of course you can help, but old green man, what reward can you give me?"

    Mo Wu Tian laughs: "I know you boy, will have such a hand, as long as you solve the current problem, the reward is of course indispensable."

    "No, I''m not sure about you. If you sell me another piece of news that everyone knows, I''ll lose a lot." Jiang Hao shook his head and felt that he had made it clear.

    "Well, the reward is up to you, as long as I can do it."

    Mo Wutian promises that he knows Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao will never hurt his friends and the lion will open his mouth.

    "I lack a lot of materials and pills in my recent practice, so I don''t need you for what I can find," said Jiang Hao. However, it is difficult for me to find it. You should try your best to help me. "

    After all, the green old man is a peerless expert in the fairyland. He can find some things more easily than Jiang Hao.

    "Deal." Mo Wu Tian promised.

    Jiang Hao reached out to Mo Wutian and said, "now show me the divine text left by the fire phoenix."

    Ask yourself, although Jiang Hao knows that Shenwen is of great benefit to his practice, and he does have a piece of Shenwen, he may not know more about it than Mo Wutian.

    What''s more, Mo Wu Tian''s separation, but he has lived for thousands of years. How can he compare his experience.

    However, he has always been very confident in himself. With his extraordinary talent and understanding, he believes that he can help Mo Wutian solve this problem, at least to provide effective suggestions.

    Mo Wu Tian takes out a withered yellow scroll from his robe. It is not appropriate to say that it is an ancient scroll, because there is only one scroll.

    Jiang Hao opened the scroll, but there were only two lines on it.

    The handwriting was strange, and Naza looked at it and shook her head, because she thought it might not be words at all.

    Jiang Hao read it carefully. He can''t understand all these two sentences, because there are only a few words in them, which have an impact on his spiritual consciousness.

    But after all, he felt a little bit more confident.

    ''s understanding of God''s works is much more than that of Jiang Hao. After all, he is a Wutong tree once lived by Phoenix and Phoenix. He also owns this long period of thousands of years.

    The more interaction between spiritual consciousness and divine writing, the more thorough understanding of Shenwen is.

    Shenwen is like a Book of heaven, which is possessed by the gods and plays an immeasurable role in the cultivation of the human body.

    After a long period of study, he finally had a feeling with Shenwen. Jiang Haocai had just seen this paragraph of writing, and he was able to generate a feeling.

    He could not help but have greater expectations and awe for Jiang Hao''s future achievements. He believed that his little brother would rise rapidly in the near future, which shocked the whole Zhongzhou.

    "I forgot to tell you," Jiang Hao understood Mo Wutian''s shock. After all, this is Shenwen. "I have seen Shenwen, which should be the third time, but this is the longest Shenwen I have ever seen."

    "So you don''t have to be too shocked about the induction." Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders, a very normal expression.

    "Where did you get it?" Mo Wu Tian knows not to ask, out of shock or can''t help asking.

    "It''s a long story," Jiang Hao looked away from the ancient scroll and looked at Mo Wutian. He said helplessly, "now is not the time to say this. Can you let me read Shenwen first to see if it is consistent with your understanding. Then we can find out why you were attacked by Shenwen and talk about other things."

    Naza took Mo Wu Tian aside and said, "don''t pay attention to him first. He is too serious about the practice. He is infatuated. Let''s not disturb him first."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Jiang Hao''s thinking was for several hours. During this period, his expression was changeable. Sometimes he was distressed, sometimes he was happy. For a moment, he seemed to have made a breakthrough, and another time he seemed to be on the verge of success.

    Night soon fell. I was afraid that it would be unrealistic to find an inn in the wilderness, so I had to deal with it all night.

    Naza picked up some dry firewood everywhere and made a bonfire. Then, in the deep forest, she caught several rabbits, peeled and washed meat, and then roasted them carefully on the fire.

    Mo Wutian sits under the tree and is always in a state of meditation. He does not dare to think about Shenwen. He is afraid that he will have an induction and be attacked again. He has been remembering whether the fire phoenix, which lives on the top of the tree, has left him with any hints during his long time as a tree god.

    The fresh rabbit meat is tender and juicy, and the fat is roasted over the fire, giving off an attractive aroma.

    Jiang Hao may be hungry, from thinking back to God, to reach the fire to grab rabbit meat.

    "Why are you in a hurry?" Naza slapped his hand open, not yet ripe! Jiang Hao drew back his hand.

    "How about it? Is there any progress? " Mo Wutian stood up and went to the campfire.

    The tempting smell of meat everywhere makes it easy to attract monsters here, and even there are unknown monsters approaching here.

    Jiang Hao didn''t worry about it. "There are some, but I haven''t helped you yet, but I''m more and more confident that you can give me materials and pills to prepare for cultivation."

    "That''s good," Mo Wu Tian knew Jiang Hao would never joke about it. He promised, "as soon as it''s over, I''ll go to Mocheng to buy. I know more about the cultivation than you do. That kind of pill is more suitable for you. Let me do it!"

    When he spoke, he sent out the spirit of the fairyland, and all kinds of monsters and beasts suddenly became frightened and scattered.

    The three of them ate a few fat and tender rabbits, and all felt satisfied with their food and drink.

    She picked some leaves about the size of lotus night, spread them on the ground, and then leaned against the tree trunk to keep her eyes closed. Jiang Hao has been entering the world with great speed these days, which makes her more confident in the future, whether it is the future of the flame clan or others. Therefore, she is very stable in her heart.

    Mo Wu Tian at this time has put aside the Shenwen matter, and now stands like a tree there, actually has fallen asleep. If you don''t understand that he is a tree god, he will be surprised. He typically sleeps standing up, and he is stable.

    Only Jiang Hao once again fell into meditation.

    Time passed by inadvertently, and it was the next morning in a flash.

    When Naza woke up, Jiang Hao came out of the forest with a roe deer in his hand. He thought he should have stayed up all night.

    However, Jiang Hao did not feel tired at all, and even a little elated. While peeling the roe deer for blood, he said to Naza: "I have roughly understood the meaning of this divine text, and I believe that I can help old green solve this problem soon."

    Of course, he didn''t say clearly that this divine text was as beneficial to his cultivation as it would be, and even immeasurable.

    Mo Wu Tian hears Jiang Hao''s words, Huoran gets up, surprised: "so fast?" You know, it took him a long time to figure out what he had learned, and he was soon bitten by the divine text.

    Jiang Hao was surprised. He didn''t even know that the immortal bird and the Fire Phoenix had a common ancestor in remote ancient times. Honglianye fire and huofenghuang''s samadhi fire shared the same origin.

    In fact, it is how to purify the huge flame of Mo Wutian into pure samadhi fire. Jiang Hao has the body of immortal bird, so it is easier to have a feeling with this divine text.

    "The reason why you are attacked by Shenwen," Jiang Hao said, "should be the same as the original intention of this paragraph of Shenwen is to remove miscellaneous, make Shenyuan more pure, and blindly enhance the intensity of the flame, but it runs counter to this."

    Mo Wu Tian seemed to have some understanding, thought for a while, and asked, "can you completely understand this divine text?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said: "if I completely understand nature, it''s hard to predict the divine meaning. If I fully understand it, then I will be a God. But I know the main idea. The so-called road is as simple as possible. The purer the material is, the more powerful it will be. If you try to refine your own flame, it may be more in line with the meaning of the divine text. Naturally, you will be more easily integrated with the power of divine literature. б▒

    Naza is quite aware of Jiang Hao''s words. He is the daughter of the flame giant and has a natural understanding of the flame.

    "If you think about it, why is fire phoenix claimed to be able to burn everything? That''s because it has the purest flame, samadhi true fire. The power of the flame does not lie in the size of the fire. Just like a campfire, no matter how big the flame is, no matter how high the intensity is, the greater the power will be. "

    This sentence of Naza is so striking to Mo Wutian that he blindly pursues the intensity of fire, but runs counter to the road.

    "Thank you very much. I''m really taught today." The great master of fairyland bowed down to the young boys and girls.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    According to Jiang Hao''s suggestion, Mo Wutian tries to remove the disordered original power in cultivation and try to integrate with the Shenyuan left by huofenghuang.

    Then he tries to sense Shenwen. In the past, Shenwen did not enhance the intensity of its own flame, but once seriously injured him. Now he feels that the energy in Shenwen and Shenyuan corresponds in distance.

    This makes Mo Wutian very excited. With time, he can''t recover from his injuries. He is afraid that his accomplishments will go further.

    "Well, brother Jiang has helped me a lot," Mo Wu Tian said, "let''s go to Mo Cheng to help you prepare materials and pills for cultivation."

    Jiang Hao has made great progress in his skills recently. Now he can be said to be outstanding at his age when he concentrates on his later accomplishments. What''s more, his strength is still above the realm. I believe that even if he was in the early stage of the robbery, he would not be his opponent.

    But the more this time comes, if you want to further practice, you need more resources and more pills.

    After understanding Mo Wutian''s Shenwen, Jiang Hao has a new understanding this time. Although he does not have the Shenyuan of Fire Phoenix, the Shenwen has little significance for him on how to purify Shenyuan, but it makes him understand a truth.

    Cultivation should not only pay attention to the height, but also the depth and breadth. The red lotus industry fire is a truth, and it is meaningless to simply enhance the intensity. The purest red lotus industry fire will be like a fire phoenix, enough to burn everything.

    Jiang Hao firmly believes that in the near future, he will usher in another breakthrough in the realm.

    On the proposal of Mo Wutian, the three men went to Mo City together. On the one hand, they could better help Jiang Hao collect the resources needed for cultivation in Mocheng. On the other hand, the weapons that Mo Wutian promised to forge for others were approaching the delivery date.

    As the strongest forging division in Zhongzhou, strength is important, and reputation is also indispensable.

    The three men were in the outskirts of Mocheng. It didn''t take long to get to Mo Cheng. In order to avoid the embarrassment of seeing Mo Chen and Mo Xin, Jiang Hao suggested that he find an inn to live in Mo Cheng without going to Mo Wutian''s residence.

    Mo Wutian knows his idea, and he doesn''t have to. Maybe it''s the weapon he wants to forge this time. It''s very difficult. After parting with Jiang Hao, he goes directly to the iron shop.

    Naza''s character is lively and active, but after experiencing the affair between Mo Chen and his son, Jiang Hao is not used to it.

    It''s just that he hasn''t been used to it for a long time.

    "Old green man is the most powerful forge in Zhongzhou. Let''s find him to cast swords! It''s very important to have a suitable weapon for wandering in the world. Anyway, it''s boring to stay here. "

    Jiang Hao was still pondering and digesting the inspiration from the divine text. At this time, he could not help but glance at her, but did not speak.

    "Talking to you!" Perhaps there is no outsider, and Naza has restored the image of a naughty little princess.

    Jiang Hao helplessly said: "at this time, we don''t have to trouble the old green man, OK! He has three things to do now, and I''m afraid he would like to have another part. "

    "So it is." Naza is not a particularly unreasonable person. She is just too busy.

    "Let''s go out and have a look! Mo Cheng is the most famous forging place in Zhongzhou. Maybe you can find some weapons that are worthy of your hand. "

    Jiang Hao began to keep his eyes closed and pretended not to hear.

    After a long time of talking, she had to stare out of the window.

    Mo Wutian soon sent the materials and pills for Jiang Hao''s cultivation. Each of them was expensive and of good quality. It''s just a lack of molten steel.

    At the same time, the medicine delivery man brought Mo Wutian''s letter.

    "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. The steel of the soul, the fragments of stars and the heart of lava are of great help to you in breaking the mirror. But these three things are rare in the world. I can''t find them in Mo City. Fortunately, I bought the best pills for replenishing Aura and strengthening cultivation. I wanted to send them to you by myself, but I couldn''t recover my magic power. I met some problems in forging If you have nothing to do in Mo Cheng, you can come to my iron shop. Maybe you can help me solve this problem with your ability. "

    "Well, as you wish, let''s go to the iron shop and find the old green man." Jiang Hao put away the pills and materials, and said to Naza.

    Naza said happily, "what did he say to you? How did you suddenly change your mind? "

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "no way. The capable man has to work harder. The old green man has encountered problems again and needs my help."

    The medicine delivery man took Jiang Hao and Naza to the iron shop of Mo Wu Tian.

    Here has gathered a lot of Mo Wu Tian''s friends, at this time is the discussion of how to solve the problem.

    Mo Wu Tian saw Jiang Hao arrive, then introduced to the public: "this is my little brother, I think his red lotus industry fire, may be able to reach that temperature."

    It turned out that the biggest problem they encountered in casting weapons was that Mo Wutian couldn''t release the flame that matched the strength of fairyland, so that the temperature could not reach the standard of smelting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Jiang haolue was puzzled. Although Mo Wutian was hurt at this time, it was a fairyland beyond the world. It was OK to release the flame of concentration state!

    What kind of weapons can he cast with his bare hands in the early stage of concentration? What is the material that makes Mo Wu Tian helpless?

    "It was necessary to ask elder brother Jiang for help and explain everything clearly, but the customer said it first, and all his information could not be disclosed." Mo Wutian saw Jiang Hao''s doubts and explained: "the forging master''s reputation is the first. I hope my brother can understand."

    This is human nature. Jiang Hao understands that. In fact, he doesn''t want to know too much. He has always been interested in his own cultivation, and experience tells him that people who know too much usually don''t live long.

    "Then I''ll try it."

    If he is really as Mo Wutian said, he is not sure that he will be able to help.

    After all, if Mo Wutian can pay so much attention to them, the weapons they cast must be entrusted by some great man. The materials used are extremely rare. He is far from being able to smelt everything.

    "No way," said the old man beside Mo Wu Tian: "these materials are very precious. How can you try them easily? Every time the smelting fails, the aura will be reduced by one point, and the toughness will be reduced by one point. "

    Although he did not mention Jiang Hao, he clearly did not believe in Jiang Hao''s strength.

    As soon as the old man''s words came out, he was immediately in harmony, and everyone said two sentences.

    The implication is nothing more than that he is young and his cultivation can be improved. If he tries, he will probably fail. He will let such precious materials lose one point.

    "How do you speak?" Before Jiang Hao spoke, Naza could not help it.

    Jiang Hao pulled Naza behind him and motioned her not to speak. Although she was angry, she knew that Jiang Hao had an idea, and she thought that it would make you look down upon people and broaden their horizons.

    "When do we start?" Jiang Hao has no way of heaven to ink. These people''s opposition, on the contrary, stimulated his pride. The more people thought he could not do it, the more he wanted to show people.

    "It can start at any time."

    Mo Wutian is aware of Jiang Hao''s strength. He has full confidence in Jiang Hao and has a score of 89. Now the delivery date is approaching, he has no other way.

    Otherwise, you have to bear the cost of losing credibility for the first time.

    "No These friends of Mo Wu Tian are famous blacksmiths in Mo City. They are old people with high scores. At this time, they stop Mo Wu Tian one after another.

    "This is irresponsible to the employer." The old man who spoke just now was a bit anxious about Mo Wu Tian. He even thought Mo Wu Tian was now a dead horse and a living horse doctor.

    Jiang Hao''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t make any excuses. He used 12% of his magic power. There seemed to be an immortal bird flying all over his body, and the red lotus industry''s fire roared out of his hand.

    He poured the fire source into the iron shop.

    The purity of the fire and the high temperature made the whole room startled.

    He is so young and has a state of concentration, and his later accomplishments have been commendable, and his own strength has surpassed those in the same realm.

    In addition, he has the body of immortal bird, which can release the fire of red lotus industry which is unique to this ancient divine bird.

    "This..." Just to stop the old man surprised speechless, is really a hero out of youth.

    Although Mo Wutian has psychological preparation, he is also surprised to see Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire. This temperature is enough to solve the problem of forging at present.

    In fact, Jiang Hao, who did his best, was also very surprised. He knew that he had learned the divine text left by the fire phoenix and made some profit, but he didn''t expect it to be so huge.

    The body''s meridians actually spontaneously began to remove miscellaneous essence. The red lotus industry fire looks less intense than before, but its power is much greater.

    "This little brother, just now the little old man''s words are offensive. Please forgive me." The old man is a man with a great sense of right and wrong. He is wrong if he is wrong. He can''t deny his mistakes just because he is an elder.

    Then he bowed his hands to Jiang Hao.

    This is very good for Jiang Hao''s temper, and then he said: "the elder is too serious. The elder is also for the sake of forging. I might do the same for me."

    "Well, don''t be polite to each other here. We have to start work as soon as possible." Mo Wutian was in a good mood and asked several forgers to cooperate with him in casting swords.

    In addition to Jiang Hao and Naza, all of them are experienced in this field. Although there are many people and their crafts are complicated, they are familiar with every skill. Just now the noisy iron shop becomes orderly.

    "Well, brother Jiang, you go out first! If you need more fire, I''ll call you later. It''s not good for a while

    Mo Wu Tian observed the melting degree of the material and joked to Jiang Hao.

    Naza said, "you''re a pretty cat! Your whole family is a pretty cat. " Turn around and walk out of the iron shop first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    According to Jiang Hao''s suggestion, Mo Wutian tries to remove the disordered original power in cultivation and try to integrate with the Shenyuan left by huofenghuang.

    Then he tries to sense Shenwen. In the past, Shenwen did not enhance the intensity of its own flame, but once seriously injured him. Now he feels that the energy in Shenwen and Shenyuan corresponds in distance.

    This makes Mo Wutian very excited. With time, he can''t recover from his injuries. He is afraid that his accomplishments will go further.

    "Well, brother Jiang has helped me a lot," Mo Wu Tian said, "let''s go to Mo Cheng to help you prepare materials and pills for cultivation."

    Jiang Hao has made great progress in his skills recently. Now he can be said to be outstanding at his age when he concentrates on his later accomplishments. What''s more, his strength is still above the realm. I believe that even if he was in the early stage of the robbery, he would not be his opponent.

    But the more this time comes, if you want to further practice, you need more resources and more pills.

    After understanding Mo Wutian''s Shenwen, Jiang Hao has a new understanding this time. Although he does not have the Shenyuan of Fire Phoenix, the Shenwen has little significance for him on how to purify Shenyuan, but it makes him understand a truth.

    Cultivation should not only pay attention to the height, but also the depth and breadth. The red lotus industry fire is a truth, and it is meaningless to simply enhance the intensity. The purest red lotus industry fire will be like a fire phoenix, enough to burn everything.

    Jiang Hao firmly believes that in the near future, he will usher in another breakthrough in the realm.

    On the proposal of Mo Wutian, the three men went to Mo City together. On the one hand, they could better help Jiang Hao collect the resources needed for cultivation in Mocheng. On the other hand, the weapons that Mo Wutian promised to forge for others were approaching the delivery date.

    As the strongest forging division in Zhongzhou, strength is important, and reputation is also indispensable.

    The three men were in the outskirts of Mocheng. It didn''t take long to get to Mo Cheng. In order to avoid the embarrassment of seeing Mo Chen and Mo Xin, Jiang Hao suggested that he find an inn to live in Mo Cheng without going to Mo Wutian''s residence.

    Mo Wutian knows his idea, and he doesn''t have to. Maybe it''s the weapon he wants to forge this time. It''s very difficult. After parting with Jiang Hao, he goes directly to the iron shop.

    Naza''s character is lively and active, but after experiencing the affair between Mo Chen and his son, Jiang Hao is not used to it.

    It''s just that he hasn''t been used to it for a long time.

    "Old green man is the most powerful forge in Zhongzhou. Let''s find him to cast swords! It''s very important to have a suitable weapon for wandering in the world. Anyway, it''s boring to stay here. "

    Jiang Hao was still pondering and digesting the inspiration from the divine text. At this time, he could not help but glance at her, but did not speak.

    "Talking to you!" Perhaps there is no outsider, and Naza has restored the image of a naughty little princess.

    Jiang Hao helplessly said: "at this time, we don''t have to trouble the old green man, OK! He has three things to do now, and I''m afraid he would like to have another part. "

    "So it is." Naza is not a particularly unreasonable person. She is just too busy.

    "Let''s go out and have a look! Mo Cheng is the most famous forging place in Zhongzhou. Maybe you can find some weapons that are worthy of your hand. "

    Jiang Hao began to keep his eyes closed and pretended not to hear.

    After a long time of talking, she had to stare out of the window.

    Mo Wutian soon sent the materials and pills for Jiang Hao''s cultivation. Each of them was expensive and of good quality. It''s just a lack of molten steel.

    At the same time, the medicine delivery man brought Mo Wutian''s letter.

    "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. The steel of the soul, the fragments of stars and the heart of lava are of great help to you in breaking the mirror. But these three things are rare in the world. I can''t find them in Mo City. Fortunately, I bought the best pills for replenishing Aura and strengthening cultivation. I wanted to send them to you by myself, but I couldn''t recover my magic power. I met some problems in forging If you have nothing to do in Mo Cheng, you can come to my iron shop. Maybe you can help me solve this problem with your ability. "

    "Well, as you wish, let''s go to the iron shop and find the old green man." Jiang Hao put away the pills and materials, and said to Naza.

    Naza said happily, "what did he say to you? How did you suddenly change your mind? "

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "no way. The capable man has to work harder. The old green man has encountered problems again and needs my help."

    The medicine delivery man took Jiang Hao and Naza to the iron shop of Mo Wu Tian.

    Here has gathered a lot of Mo Wu Tian''s friends, at this time is the discussion of how to solve the problem.

    Mo Wu Tian saw Jiang Hao arrive, then introduced to the public: "this is my little brother, I think his red lotus industry fire, may be able to reach that temperature."

    It turned out that the biggest problem they encountered in casting weapons was that Mo Wutian couldn''t release the flame that matched the strength of fairyland, so that the temperature could not reach the standard of smelting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    After the main problems were solved, the mysterious weapon was not forged for a long time. After all, it was forged by the most powerful forger in Zhongzhou and the oldest sword casting masters in Mo Cheng.

    No matter how complicated the craft is, it seems as simple as eating and drinking water in front of these masters.

    Mo Wu Tian is also very good at forging. Jiang Hao has injected several times of red lotus fire under his command.

    A few hours later, there was a great amount of sunlight in the iron shop. That moment not only made Jiang Hao and Naza feel dazzling, but also made the sun fade.

    What kind of weapon should this be, and who is the customer who forged him?

    However, Jiang Hao is still not interested in it. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it depends on who holds him!

    Even if he has the best soldiers in the world, he can''t beat the world''s invincible hands. If he enters the realm of ancient sages and sages one day, even if he holds a piece of grass root in his hand, it will be hard for him to resist.

    Therefore, he always attached the most importance to his own cultivation, followed by weapons.

    He has finished the task that Mo Wutian asked him to do. Next, he will set out to find the steel of the spirit of heaven, the fragments of stars and the heart of lava needed for breaking the mirror.

    "In return for your help, I''ll tell you another message." Mo Wutian will return to the scabbard, after collecting, out of the iron shop.

    Of course, he knew what Jiang Hao was most worried about at the moment, and then said, "although this news is known to many people."

    "Every time it''s like this, you can''t rely on it once, let me take advantage of you once?" Jiang Hao wanted to beat the old guy on the ground again.

    Mo Wutian shrugged: "no way, although many people in Zhongzhou know it, you don''t know! So the news is still valuable to you. "

    "You seem to have a point in saying that."

    "Of course, this news has something to do with the steel of heaven soul," Mo Wu Tian Dao said. "The steel of heaven soul can strengthen the spirit periodically, and it is permanent, so it is extremely precious."

    Jiang Hao said speechless: "do you, as a reward, tell me the news is just the effect of the steel of heaven and soul?"

    Mo Wu Tian looked at him to be furious and said in a hurry: "of course not. The precious nature of the steel of heaven soul is not only reflected in its efficacy, but also in its extremely rare. Only Weidan city can produce output, and the cycle is uncertain. Only those with excellent luck may encounter it. Once it appears, it will cause countless friars to fight for it."

    It''s very difficult to find the steel of the soul. Jiang Hao had already prepared himself. He would not retreat because of the difficulty. He just didn''t expect that the origin of the steel was in Weidan city. He robbed Wei Tian''s treasure house last time and almost died in his hands.

    Now go to Weidan City, if Wei Tian is aware of it, there will be some twists and turns. Wei Tian is a self-cultivation during the robbery period. With Naza, Jiang Hao can''t let go.

    "Your news is too cheap," Jiang Hao said to Mo Wutian. "You have to help me one more time to pay off my debt."

    "Well! You say? As long as I can "

    Jiang Hao is not easy to ask for help. Mo Wutian agrees without thinking about it.

    "This trip is too dangerous. Naza will stay here first. You can take care of her for me."

    "I don''t agree," Naza replied first, "I want to go to Weidan city with you."

    Jiang Hao''s biggest worry was not Wei Tian, who was in the robbery period, but the terrible paper men at night. He was not sure how to deal with them. If he took Naza with him, as long as there was an accident at night, he was afraid that they would not be able to leave Weidan city.

    "No way," Jiang Hao flatly refused, "you must stay in Mo City and wait for me to pick you up when I finish my work."

    At this time, Dana will play with me

    Mo Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "I have no problem anyway, as long as you can handle her."

    Jiang Hao knows that his temporary soft hearted will make them fall into a dangerous place. When the time comes, Naza will have something wrong. Isn''t it the negative flame giant who asked him.

    "If you don''t listen, I''ll send you back to fire canyon."

    Jiang Hao took out this killer mace, and Naza was quiet for a moment, and reluctantly agreed.

    "I know you don''t want to take me with you. It must be dangerous somewhere," said Naza reluctantly before Jiang Hao''s departure. "You should pay attention to your own safety. I''ll wait for you to pick me up here."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    Mo Wutian knew the gratitude and resentment between Jiang Hao and Wei Tian, the Lord of Weidan city. He wanted to give a few words. Thinking of the terrible power Jiang Hao showed, he felt that he might have been worried. Even if Jiang Hao was not Wei Tian''s opponent at this time, there was no problem getting out of trouble.

    Jiang Hao said goodbye to them and set foot on the road to Weidan city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Jiang haolue was puzzled. Although Mo Wutian was hurt at this time, it was a fairyland beyond the world. It was OK to release the flame of concentration state!

    What kind of weapons can he cast with his bare hands in the early stage of concentration? What is the material that makes Mo Wu Tian helpless?

    "It was necessary to ask elder brother Jiang for help and explain everything clearly, but the customer said it first, and all his information could not be disclosed." Mo Wutian saw Jiang Hao''s doubts and explained: "the forging master''s reputation is the first. I hope my brother can understand."

    This is human nature. Jiang Hao understands that. In fact, he doesn''t want to know too much. He has always been interested in his own cultivation, and experience tells him that people who know too much usually don''t live long.

    "Then I''ll try it."

    If he is really as Mo Wutian said, he is not sure that he will be able to help.

    After all, if Mo Wutian can pay so much attention to them, the weapons they cast must be entrusted by some great man. The materials used are extremely rare. He is far from being able to smelt everything.

    "No way," said the old man beside Mo Wu Tian: "these materials are very precious. How can you try them easily? Every time the smelting fails, the aura will be reduced by one point, and the toughness will be reduced by one point. "

    Although he did not mention Jiang Hao, he clearly did not believe in Jiang Hao''s strength.

    As soon as the old man''s words came out, he was immediately in harmony, and everyone said two sentences.

    The implication is nothing more than that he is young and his cultivation can be improved. If he tries, he will probably fail. He will let such precious materials lose one point.

    "How do you speak?" Before Jiang Hao spoke, Naza could not help it.

    Jiang Hao pulled Naza behind him and motioned her not to speak. Although she was angry, she knew that Jiang Hao had an idea, and she thought that it would make you look down upon people and broaden their horizons.

    "When do we start?" Jiang Hao has no way of heaven to ink. These people''s opposition, on the contrary, stimulated his pride. The more people thought he could not do it, the more he wanted to show people.

    "It can start at any time."

    Mo Wutian is aware of Jiang Hao''s strength. He has full confidence in Jiang Hao and has a score of 89. Now the delivery date is approaching, he has no other way.

    Otherwise, you have to bear the cost of losing credibility for the first time.

    "No These friends of Mo Wu Tian are famous blacksmiths in Mo City. They are old people with high scores. At this time, they stop Mo Wu Tian one after another.

    "This is irresponsible to the employer." The old man who spoke just now was a bit anxious about Mo Wu Tian. He even thought Mo Wu Tian was now a dead horse and a living horse doctor.

    Jiang Hao''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t make any excuses. He used 12% of his magic power. There seemed to be an immortal bird flying all over his body, and the red lotus industry''s fire roared out of his hand.

    He poured the fire source into the iron shop.

    The purity of the fire and the high temperature made the whole room startled.

    He is so young and has a state of concentration, and his later accomplishments have been commendable, and his own strength has surpassed those in the same realm.

    In addition, he has the body of immortal bird, which can release the fire of red lotus industry which is unique to this ancient divine bird.

    "This..." Just to stop the old man surprised speechless, is really a hero out of youth.

    Although Mo Wutian has psychological preparation, he is also surprised to see Jiang Hao''s red lotus industry fire. This temperature is enough to solve the problem of forging at present.

    In fact, Jiang Hao, who did his best, was also very surprised. He knew that he had learned the divine text left by the fire phoenix and made some profit, but he didn''t expect it to be so huge.

    The body''s meridians actually spontaneously began to remove miscellaneous essence. The red lotus industry fire looks less intense than before, but its power is much greater.

    "This little brother, just now the little old man''s words are offensive. Please forgive me." The old man is a man with a great sense of right and wrong. He is wrong if he is wrong. He can''t deny his mistakes just because he is an elder.

    Then he bowed his hands to Jiang Hao.

    This is very good for Jiang Hao''s temper, and then he said: "the elder is too serious. The elder is also for the sake of forging. I might do the same for me."

    "Well, don''t be polite to each other here. We have to start work as soon as possible." Mo Wutian was in a good mood and asked several forgers to cooperate with him in casting swords.

    In addition to Jiang Hao and Naza, all of them are experienced in this field. Although there are many people and their crafts are complicated, they are familiar with every skill. Just now the noisy iron shop becomes orderly.

    "Well, brother Jiang, you go out first! If you need more fire, I''ll call you later. It''s not good for a while

    Mo Wu Tian observed the melting degree of the material and joked to Jiang Hao.

    Naza said, "you''re a pretty cat! Your whole family is a pretty cat. " Turn around and walk out of the iron shop first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    When he arrived outside Weidan, it was the night. In view of the last lesson, Jiang Hao stayed outside the city for a night.

    During this period, there is a shadow wolf who is not afraid of death. Jiang Hao solves the problem easily and takes it away by peeling and boning.

    Although he carried the treasure collected from Wei Tian Di Ku last time, in view of the precious and uncertain nature of the steel of heaven and soul, he could try to buy it with treasure in case it was obtained by others, so he would not have too many things to sell.

    Different from the last time, after the feud with Wei Tian, the fool would swagger into the front door.

    When it was just a little light, Jiang Hao made perfect use of the city gate to guard the fear of the paper man and slipped into the city.

    Those disturbing paper people have not completely dispersed. After Jiang Hao entered the city, he still saw sporadic wandering in the street. However, the sun was about to rise. These paper men did not have much power. They hesitated for a moment, but quietly dispersed.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Unless his life was in danger, he would never want to provoke these paper men.

    After the sun came out, the dead city of Weidan quickly became lively, and all kinds of traders and pharmacies began to open for business.

    Jiang Hao found a shop and sold the fur of the shadow wolf that had been disposed of yesterday. This time, the quantity was less than that of the last time. He only sold seven or eight crystals.

    However, Jiang Hao''s purpose was not for these crystals, but to inquire about the news of the steel of heaven and soul.

    The owner of this shop is a middle-aged man. He has been in Weidan city for more than 20 years. He knows some news about tianhunzhigang, but they are all fragmentary, which is not different from what Mo Wutian told him.

    "A lot of people know this news." Jiang Hao murmured in a low voice.

    Shop owner Leng for a moment, "my guest, what do you say?"

    Jiang Hao hurriedly said: "nothing, you keep busy." Then he went out of the shop and went to other places to continue to inquire about the news of tianhunzhigang.

    However, it was less than an hour after he entered the city that something was wrong. There was always someone secretly following him nearby. Although the man was well hidden, he was still detected by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t figure out why he was so careful. Suddenly he saw a wanted notice on the wall not far away. The picture on it was similar to himself. The reward was as high as 50000 Amethyst. It seems that Wei Tian was wanted by the whole city after he suffered a great loss last time.

    No wonder he came out so soon.

    When he was in the city, the bodyguards who did not notice him were in the city.

    "Come out!" Outside the city, Jiang Hao had no more scruples. He drank to the man''s hiding place: "furtive. I found you early."

    "You are worthy of having suffered great losses to the city Lord," the man said, showing his figure like a ghost. He was covered in a black robe, and his face was hidden in the robe, but he could not see his face clearly.

    "Who are you? Why follow me Jiang Hao asked warily as he lifted his mana.

    Black robe sneered, "I am the steward of the city Lord, why do you say I follow you?"

    "Then there is nothing to say," Jiang Hao''s immortal bird flashed, and the red lotus industry was on fire, ready to start.

    The figure of the man in black is changeable, so he should take the lead. "Although you are lucky enough to defeat an Lao, it''s a pity that I am more powerful than him. If you don''t make any progress, wait till you die!"

    In a burst of black smoke, a huge axe fell towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao realized that the black robed man was the same as his own cultivation. Of course, if it was not for this cultivation, he would not dare to follow himself to the outside of the city alone and dominate the merits of killing himself.

    People often make such mistakes. Looking at the present from the perspective of the past, Jiang Hao has made a breakthrough in his cultivation realm at this time, and his understanding of the fire of red lotus industry is not comparable at the beginning.

    He is confident to kill 99% of his opponents in the same territory.

    With the sound of "miso", the fire of Honglian industry rises. Jiang Hao grabs the axe and stimulates the flame. The axe melts at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The black robed man''s hand was burned instantly because he abandoned the axe in time.

    Their accomplishments are the same, but their strength is very different.

    "How could that be possible?" The black robed man was a little unbelievable, and he shot at Jiang Hao again.

    This time it was no longer a trial, but a full effort to do, and even he showed his own dignity, a tall, blue faced troll.

    The troll''s huge fist with blue light dashed to Jiang Hao with great momentum, as if it could smash a mountain with one blow.

    "It turned out to be the troll monk." Jiang Hao and Troll people had a feud. They no longer hid their strength and did not avoid the attack of trolls. Instead, they turned into a big group of flames and met them with great momentum.

    Both of them used 12% of their magic power in this fight. They decided to win or lose with one move. The troll had to do everything because of fear, while Jiang Hao was angry."Boom", the flame soared, red half the sky, the troll was hit by the red lotus industry fire, like a broken kite, flew ten Zhang away.

    There was a big hole in the chest, the liver was destroyed, and the sight was dead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    After the main problems were solved, the mysterious weapon was not forged for a long time. After all, it was forged by the most powerful forger in Zhongzhou and the oldest sword casting masters in Mo Cheng.

    No matter how complicated the craft is, it seems as simple as eating and drinking water in front of these masters.

    Mo Wu Tian is also very good at forging. Jiang Hao has injected several times of red lotus fire under his command.

    A few hours later, there was a great amount of sunlight in the iron shop. That moment not only made Jiang Hao and Naza feel dazzling, but also made the sun fade.

    What kind of weapon should this be, and who is the customer who forged him?

    However, Jiang Hao is still not interested in it. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it depends on who holds him!

    Even if he has the best soldiers in the world, he can''t beat the world''s invincible hands. If he enters the realm of ancient sages and sages one day, even if he holds a piece of grass root in his hand, it will be hard for him to resist.

    Therefore, he always attached the most importance to his own cultivation, followed by weapons.

    He has finished the task that Mo Wutian asked him to do. Next, he will set out to find the steel of the spirit of heaven, the fragments of stars and the heart of lava needed for breaking the mirror.

    "In return for your help, I''ll tell you another message." Mo Wutian will return to the scabbard, after collecting, out of the iron shop.

    Of course, he knew what Jiang Hao was most worried about at the moment, and then said, "although this news is known to many people."

    "Every time it''s like this, you can''t rely on it once, let me take advantage of you once?" Jiang Hao wanted to beat the old guy on the ground again.

    Mo Wutian shrugged: "no way, although many people in Zhongzhou know it, you don''t know! So the news is still valuable to you. "

    "You seem to have a point in saying that."

    "Of course, this news has something to do with the steel of heaven soul," Mo Wu Tian Dao said. "The steel of heaven soul can strengthen the spirit periodically, and it is permanent, so it is extremely precious."

    Jiang Hao said speechless: "do you, as a reward, tell me the news is just the effect of the steel of heaven and soul?"

    Mo Wu Tian looked at him to be furious and said in a hurry: "of course not. The precious nature of the steel of heaven soul is not only reflected in its efficacy, but also in its extremely rare. Only Weidan city can produce output, and the cycle is uncertain. Only those with excellent luck may encounter it. Once it appears, it will cause countless friars to fight for it."

    It''s very difficult to find the steel of the soul. Jiang Hao had already prepared himself. He would not retreat because of the difficulty. He just didn''t expect that the origin of the steel was in Weidan city. He robbed Wei Tian''s treasure house last time and almost died in his hands.

    Now go to Weidan City, if Wei Tian is aware of it, there will be some twists and turns. Wei Tian is a self-cultivation during the robbery period. With Naza, Jiang Hao can''t let go.

    "Your news is too cheap," Jiang Hao said to Mo Wutian. "You have to help me one more time to pay off my debt."

    "Well! You say? As long as I can "

    Jiang Hao is not easy to ask for help. Mo Wutian agrees without thinking about it.

    "This trip is too dangerous. Naza will stay here first. You can take care of her for me."

    "I don''t agree," Naza replied first, "I want to go to Weidan city with you."

    Jiang Hao''s biggest worry was not Wei Tian, who was in the robbery period, but the terrible paper men at night. He was not sure how to deal with them. If he took Naza with him, as long as there was an accident at night, he was afraid that they would not be able to leave Weidan city.

    "No way," Jiang Hao flatly refused, "you must stay in Mo City and wait for me to pick you up when I finish my work."

    At this time, Dana will play with me

    Mo Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "I have no problem anyway, as long as you can handle her."

    Jiang Hao knows that his temporary soft hearted will make them fall into a dangerous place. When the time comes, Naza will have something wrong. Isn''t it the negative flame giant who asked him.

    "If you don''t listen, I''ll send you back to fire canyon."

    Jiang Hao took out this killer mace, and Naza was quiet for a moment, and reluctantly agreed.

    "I know you don''t want to take me with you. It must be dangerous somewhere," said Naza reluctantly before Jiang Hao''s departure. "You should pay attention to your own safety. I''ll wait for you to pick me up here."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    Mo Wutian knew the gratitude and resentment between Jiang Hao and Wei Tian, the Lord of Weidan city. He wanted to give a few words. Thinking of the terrible power Jiang Hao showed, he felt that he might have been worried. Even if Jiang Hao was not Wei Tian''s opponent at this time, there was no problem getting out of trouble.

    Jiang Hao said goodbye to them and set foot on the road to Weidan city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Although the battle between Jiang Hao and the troll friars is outside the city of Weidan, the battle between the two top monks in the concentration period has caused a sensation that is naturally unknown in the city.

    From the signs of battle, Wei Tian, the city master of Weidan City, can easily recognize the red lotus fire. It was the stinky boy who robbed his treasure house many days ago that killed his official family.

    To his surprise, Jiang Hao''s cultivation progress was so rapid that he didn''t have the strength to kill his official at the peak of his concentration period.

    From this, he infers that Jiang Hao must have entered the peak of concentration period, even with signs of breaking the mirror.

    "You can''t let him go on any more," Wei Tian felt as if he were on his back. With the gratitude and resentment between them, Jiang Hao would surely come to him for revenge if he broke the mirror.

    "The whole city is under martial law, and all guards are sent to search for Jiang Hao." Wei Tian''s subordinates roared.

    Jiang Hao, wandering outside the city, guesses that Wei Tian will do this. His first task here is to find the steel of the spirit of heaven. As for the enmity with Wei Tian, he is not a risk-taking person. Unless necessary, he will not have a direct conflict with Wei Tian.

    After all, the other side is a monk during the robbery period.

    However, his hesitation made him miss the opportunity to enter the city.

    Wei Tian searched the whole process, but he didn''t find Jiang Hao. Then he soon calmed down. A monk in the concentration period with signs of breaking the mirror. If he didn''t seek revenge on him, what would he do in Weidan city? Did he just kill his officials?

    As he paced back and forth in the city Lord''s mansion, he suddenly thought that it was the season when the steel of heaven and soul might be produced recently. Jiang Hao must have wanted to collect the steel of heaven soul to prepare for the broken mirror.

    "Since you are not in the city at the moment!" Wei Tian said coldly, "then you should not come in."

    "Give me the order, the apocalypse, the great battle."

    The messengers were stunned for a moment, thinking that they had heard the wrong thing. The city guarding array was set up to deal with foreign enemies. Now that Weidan city has belonged to the eclosion Dynasty, and Weidan city is no longer in the border area, how can we suddenly open the large array?

    "City Lord, is there something unexpected?" The herald asked cautiously.

    Wei Tian was afraid that Jiang Hao would sneak into the city. He said angrily, "you don''t have so many problems. I''ll tell you to do it. Don''t go soon."

    This city Lord is not a good man. It''s not uncommon for him to get beaten up and lose his life. He didn''t dare to have any doubts and went on a trot to give orders.

    Jiang Hao stayed outside the city for two days, thinking that Wei Tian couldn''t find him for two consecutive days. He should think that he was passing by Weidan City, had a conflict with his housekeeper, and fled again after killing.

    Early in the morning of the third day, he planned to sneak in when the guard was afraid of the paper man.

    Unexpectedly, before he got close to the city wall, the great array of fortresses of Weidan city had an induction, which was similar to the barrier of the wall, which bounced him far away.

    "Damn it," Jiang Hao muttered, "who set up a border in Weidan city these two days?"

    He tried several more times, but couldn''t get in.

    Seeing this situation, Jiang Hao had to hide first, find out the situation, and then decide whether to break in.

    He stayed in the dense forest outside the city for three or four hours. He found that today''s Weidan city was not only forbidden to enter, but also under martial law. No one was released from the city.

    "It''s strange," Jiang Hao calmly analyzed the current situation. He felt that it was probably Wei Tian who had guessed his intention and what he had done. He wanted to keep himself out of the city gate and would never get the steel of the heaven soul.

    The steel of the spirit of heaven is necessary for him to break the mirror. He came to Zhongzhou for better cultivation. Wei Tiancheng must enter. Whoever blocks his cultivation will die.

    It''s not the time to avoid satyr.

    Jiang Hao''s idea was established, and without any hesitation, he went straight to the city of Wei Dan.

    At this time, not only the large array of Weidan city had been opened, but also all the guards of Weidan city were gathered at the head of the city, and even the guards of the city Lord''s house were all sent over.

    Jiang Hao''s appearance had already been informed by guards.

    "Open the door. I''m going in." Jiang Hao said coldly.

    The guard of the castle tower said: "if you want to enter the city, you must have the approval of the city master. Get out of here, or you will be impolite."

    At this time, Wei Tian also went to the tower. He looked at Jiang Hao coldly, "the people who killed me and robbed me of my treasure also thought of Wei Dan city looking for the steel of heaven soul. What do you think? When I am a decoration

    Jiang Hao and Wei Tian''s enmity is not clear in one or two words. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this old man.

    simultaneous interpreting the red lotus fire, he spread his wings in the air like a legendary undead bird.

    "You will regret your decision now." Jiang Hao''s voice was cold and resolute, like the ancient gods.

    Wei Tian just sneers and doesn''t answer. The big array of Weitian city can withstand the impact of tens of thousands of people. If the boy is only the peak cultivation in the freezing period, breaking the array will be a problem.

    Let alone regret.

    Jiang Hao soon launched the impact, he completely urged the red lotus industry fire, toward the city''s Weitian dive.With the sound of "bang", the fire was all around. Jiang Hao hit the boundary of the big array, and the huge impact made him fly more than ten feet.

    Although the whole city was shaking, the battle was intact.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Wei Tian sneers. This big array is said to be able to withstand the impact of thousands of people. It''s not a joke. Unless it''s the peak of the robbery period, it''s just like a fool''s dream to break the big array by one person.

    Jiang Hao readjusted his breath and dived down again. The flames could make people feel the intense high temperature across the big array. Unfortunately, after the shaking of the city head, Jiang Hao was shot away again.

    "Boy, you know there''s a day out there! Ha ha ha, "Wei Tian laughs wildly," you rush a few more times, don''t need me to start, go to hell. "

    Jiang Hao was covered with fire. Ordinary people could not see him. At this time, there was blood on his mouth, but Wei Tian could see clearly that the unique feature of this array was that how much power you exerted on it, he would bounce back to you.

    He had two violent shocks, and in the end he hit himself.

    Are the two shocks of the peak of concentration period extensive?

    Jiang Hao breathed heavily, the blood of the undead bird, and quickly repaired the wound. He must find the steel of the soul of heaven and enter the city of Weidan.

    This belief made him stretch his wings again and attack the tower fiercely.

    The guardian gave it a sneer.

    However, under the repeated impact of Jiang Hao, some guards couldn''t stand the high temperature and fainted. At first, there were only one or two of them, and then more and more.

    Wei Tian is not so optimistic at last. It is not because he has damaged more than a dozen guards, but Jiang Hao should have been seriously injured at the moment, but the impact force has not weakened each time.

    Is Jiang Hao crazy? Or something else?

    Jiang Hao once again hit the border with a raging fire. This time, the tower did not shake so badly, but Jiang Hao flew farther than the previous times.

    Wei Tian''s heart is happy, still can''t support it!

    However, he didn''t feel happy for a long time. With Jiang Hao''s flying, there were signs of loosening.

    Any large array in a closed space will be like this after being strongly impacted.

    "It''s impossible," Wei Tian exclaimed, "how can you have the strength to survive the peak of the robbery period. Only the friars at the peak of the robbery period can be destroyed by one person

    There was a sneer in Jiang Hao''s mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Wei Tian, and he didn''t need to pay attention to the old man. Wei Tian only knew that the array could withstand the impact of the peak monk during the robbery period, but he forgot that Jiang Hao''s repeated impacts had already exceeded this strength.

    However, there is no other peak monk of concentration period who has the body of immortal bird, and the impact time after time has been killed by the power of large array.

    "All ready," thundered Wei Tian, "shoot the arrow."

    Wei Tian was not willing to admit defeat. After Jiang Hao''s dive, he ordered the arrow to be fired. His own realm was higher than Jiang Hao. Without the big array, Wei Tian would not have lost.

    The rain of arrows shot at Jiang Hao in the form of undead bird. It''s so powerful that it''s just where the fire of red lotus is blocked.

    As soon as the arrow rain touched Jiang Hao, it turned to ashes.

    "Boom" a sound, Jiang Hao and the city protection array violent collision together.

    The city''s head swayed more violently than before, and then the great battle ground collapsed, and the flaming fire suddenly overtook the city head.

    Countless guards screamed violently.

    Jiang Hao folded up his wings and looked at Wei Tian coldly: "old man, I''ll give you a clear account of our gratitude and resentment today."

    Wei Tian, holding a spear in his hand, was furious. "If you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying that he had already taken the lead.

    "Protect the city Lord," all the guards of Weidan city are here. When they see that the city master is in danger, they rush in one after another, not because of their loyalty, but if they don''t do it, they will die even worse.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already killed Wei Tian. It was not that he wanted to kill Wei Tian, but Wei Tian was forcing him. Anyone who prevented him from looking for the steel of the heaven soul would die, even if he was in the early stage of crossing the border.

    Like Jiang Hao, who was a tiger in the sheep, he killed thousands of people, and his blood flowed down along with the wall, and instantly became a blood city.

    Wei Tian of course knows that these ordinary guards are killed when they stop Jiang Hao, but he still doesn''t make a move. He is looking for Jiang Hao''s flaws.

    Finally, Wei Tian''s spear came out of his hand and shot at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had been prepared and urged the fire of Honglian industry. The fire suddenly covered the heartless sword. He waved the heartless sword and chopped into Wei Tian''s spear.

    The spear has the power of Wei Tiandu''s accomplishments during the robbery period. Jiang Hao failed to split it with a knife, but changed its direction. The spear stabbed at his chest and crossed his shoulder.

    Blood spurted out.

    As expected, it was just the cultivation in the period of concentration. Wei Tian was pleased and quickly stepped forward and punched Jiang Hao in the chest. Jiang Hao didn''t know whether he was hurt too much, or he couldn''t avoid it. He took the blow.

    "Ha ha ha," Wei Tian laughs wildly, "go to death!" He wanted to add gravity and hit Jiang Hao''s heart with one punch, but he found that he couldn''t make any strength.

    Jiang Hao''s heartless knife, I don''t know when, runs through his chest.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Wei Tian spurts a mouthful of blood, covers the wound and squats to the ground.

    This knife damaged his heart. Although it was not impossible to survive if he was cured in time, it made him lose the ability to fight back.

    Now he is the fish on the sticky board. He will be slaughtered by others. Jiang Hao will not let him live. He is upset for a moment, and he should not neglect the enemy carelessly.

    Jiang Hao was seriously injured, and his internal organs would be twisted together by that blow. He was not unable to avoid it. But if he did not bear the blow, the heartless knife would not be inserted into Wei Tian''s heart.

    From the beginning of the duel, he had a good idea. Cross border killing is not easy. He has to bear too many risks. Even he will be at a disadvantage. He shows the enemy to be weak. Only by surprise can he end the battle quickly.

    His plan began with Wei Tian throwing a spear and was implemented step by step. After he got the job, Wei Tian became arrogant and easily caught in the trap.

    This bold decision stems from the fact that he is not afraid of injury, even if it is fatal, and has the body of an immortal bird. As long as he does not lose consciousness, he can recover after some time.

    But Wei Tian can''t exchange his life for his life. Wei Tian will die, but Jiang Hao can still survive.

    Jiang Hao urged the undead bird''s strength, and the shoulder injury almost healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, although the blow in the chest could not be completely recovered for a moment.

    But as soon as Wei Tian dies, his way to find the steel of heaven and soul will be smoother.

    The heartless knife rest in Wei Tian''s neck, Jiang Hao no nonsense, when the head of a knife cut. Wei Tian instinctively wants to beg for mercy, but he has no time to say so much.

    Seeing that Wei Tian will be in a different position, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a strong surge, and pushed him back more than ten steps. If he didn''t stay with a heartless knife at last to ease the force, he was afraid that he would fall to the ground.

    Although Jiang Hao was seriously injured, he was alert to realize that even if he was unhurt, he could not resist.

    Who is the visitor?

    Wei Tian had already recognized the comer first and yelled, "help me, inspector. He killed the guards all over the city and killed me."

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw a man dressed in brocade and brocade, with a long beard and purple face. He had been in Zhongzhou for a short time, so he could not recognize that he was a four party inspector of the eclosion Dynasty.

    "Bold and unruly, how dare to murder the officials of my dynasty." The inspector is not angry.

    Jiang Hao realized that the inspector''s accomplishments were much higher than him. At least, he was at the peak of the robbery period. At this time, he could not be his opponent if he was not injured.

    "The inspector clearly observed that the dog thief Wei Tiangou persecuted me first. I nearly died in his hands many times. This time I was also for self-protection. Otherwise, I''m afraid the LORD would not see my body."

    Jiang Hao argued.

    "The blood of the city, you told me to protect myself?" The inspector looked out, and the whole city was covered with blood.

    Jiang Hao was neither humble nor arrogant: "if people want to kill me, I will kill people."

    "Interesting, very few people dare to talk to me like this," the inspector squinted his eyes and showed his murderous spirit.

    "Since adults don''t listen," Jiang Hao shrugged, "I can''t help it either." He said, his body flashed, one step to Wei Tian.

    "The more you favor him," Jiang Hao said coldly, "the more I will kill him." Red lotus industry in the hands of fire surging, a strangled Wei Tian''s throat.

    Before Wei Tian had time to say a word, the headless corpse fell down in smoke.

    "Boldly," the inspector was furious. "Dare to kill in front of my officer."

    He was faster than Jiang Hao, and caught Jiang Hao''s shoulder between lightning and stone fire.

    Jiang Hao was in pain and struggled to earn a heartless sword. The fire of the red lotus industry was lit by the knife and the inspector attacked the inspector. The inspector''s big sleeve blew and a strong wind blew. First, the flame was extinguished, and then Jiang Haoru flew out with the broken kite.

    The patrol failed Jiang Hao with one move.

    Regardless of the injury, Jiang Hao urged the undead bird''s strength. The more frustrated he was, the braver he was, and vowed not to yield.

    But before his wings were unfolded, the inspector hit him in the abdomen with one blow, and the flame dissipated. Jiang Hao fell to the ground and couldn''t move.

    "I really don''t know how to live or die," said the inspector, standing with a negative hand. The invisible pressure even made Jiang Hao gasp. "Come on, this man assassinates and eclipses the king''s bodyguard, the city master of Dan city, and thousands of guards, hang them at the gate for three days, and then they will be executed."

    The remaining few guards of Weidan City hung Jiang Hao at the gate of the city with all hands and feet, and then the notice was pasted all over the hall.

    People in the city came to watch. Some people who didn''t know Wei Tian''s evil deeds even scolded Jiang Hao. After all, the murder case in the head of the city can be seen clearly.

    Those who really understand the situation will inevitably sigh, "a good man may not have a good reward. Unfortunately, this young hero!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    What happened in Weidan city soon spread throughout the whole emergence Dynasty. A monk at the peak of his concentration period not only swept the guards of the city, but also killed the city master during the robbery period.

    This event itself has enough gimmicks to cause the masses and monks to discuss and spread it.

    On the second day after Jiang Hao was hanged at the head of the city, there were a lot of people watching the scene, including the revered monk, who came to pay homage to this outstanding young man.

    Weidan city is famous for Jiang Hao in the whole emergence Dynasty.

    The inspector dealt with this matter roughly, as well as with the fermentation of the matter, which caused some people''s dissatisfaction.

    Jiang Hao is very energetic. The young man is too sharp to give in. Of course, it is not good for him to give in. However, 90% of Wei Tian''s fate is to pay for what he has done.

    Before Jiang Hao was executed, the Dong family and the princess of Tiandu city rushed to Weidan city one after another.

    The arrival of the big man soon made the patrol in Weidan city a few days hard to sit down, although he did not know what they came to.

    The guards came to the city Lord''s house in a panic and reported to the inspector, Mr. Li Er, the official family of the Dong family, and the princess of Tiandu city to enter the inspector''s office.

    The inspector was an important official position in the Yuhua Dynasty, similar to the governor of a province in later generations. He had the power of life and death. Those who could serve as the inspector in the Yuhua Dynasty were basically the strong ones in the fairyland. Therefore, even in the face of the governors of Dong family and Tiandu County, he was not in a hurry.

    "Let them in!" With a wave of the inspector''s sleeve, the guard left in a hurry and invited the guests outside.

    "I don''t know what kind of wind blows the housekeeper and Princess of the Dong family to Weidan city." The inspector said hello politely.

    He did not know that the young man who was hanged by him at the gate of the city was a disciple valued by the three elders of the Dragon Palace. He did not know that during his practice in the Dragon Palace, Jiang Hao had a life and death friendship with Dong Tongfang and the son of the princess.

    Therefore, he could not guess that these two great men came for Jiang Hao.

    The three men sat down, but the tea which the inspector had ordered the guards to prepare had not yet come up.

    "Let''s get to the point." Mr. Li Er first said: "I come to Weidan city only for one thing. Of course, I am not representing myself, but on behalf of the Dong family. I hope that the inspection envoy can let go of that young man."

    The inspection made me feel shocked. Unexpectedly, the chief housekeeper of the Dong family went there in person for the sake of the boy.

    "For his sake, sir, you''re guilty of going here in person?" The inspector was a little incredulous at the moment.

    "Of course it is," Mr. Li Er has not yet said. Meng Tian, the princess of Tiandu City, has already said: "I''m here to let Jiang Hao go."

    The inspector was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that there were so many forces behind Jiang Hao. Before the Dong family was subordinated to the eclipsed King Dynasty, only one family was equivalent to the ordinary Dynasty in Zhongzhou. The Dong family was willing to send the housekeeper to visit in person, which shows the importance of Jiang Hao in their eyes.

    Meng Tian, the princess of Tiandu City, played an important role in the eclosion Dynasty. He actually came to plead for him in person.

    If it was something else, the inspector would certainly make a hundred concessions, but he had already provoked Jiang Hao and almost killed him. If he was released at this time, would he spare himself in the future?

    "I''d like to sell face to the Dong family and the princess," said the inspector, "but do you know how much the crime this boy has committed? If you follow the iron law of the eclosion Dynasty, it''s not enough to kill ten times! "

    Of course, Mr. Dong Dan Hao is afraid of doing things for Mr. Hu HENGWEI''s family in advance, but he is afraid of doing things for Mr. Hu HENGWEI

    What he said was reasonable and reasonable. The inspector sighed in his heart that he was the housekeeper of a large family, but now he had no way out.

    "You can always talk about love," the inspector pretended to be righteous. "But he touched the law of my eclosic Dynasty, and the law has no emotion. I''m afraid I can''t do what you want."

    Now he has some regrets. He hanged Jiang Hao at the head of the city for the sake of prestige. He should have killed him directly at that time. In that case, it would be all over and there would be no trouble now.

    "In this way," Meng Tian sighed, "is the inspector general not willing to sell our thin noodles?"

    Of course, the inspector was not willing to conflict with them. On the surface, he was still very polite. "I can''t say that. It''s really my duty. I have no way."

    "In that case," Mr. Li Er rose abruptly, "you can see for yourself." He rolled up the imperial edict to throw on the table, and Meng Tian two people Huoran out of the city Lord''s house.

    When the inspector saw the brocade and silk on the table, he jumped in his heart and spread it out to see that it was actually a recall certificate signed by the Emperor himself.

    The Dong family came here with a letter of dismissal. Unfortunately, they were stubborn. They not only offended the Dong family and the princess of Tiandu City, but also lost their position as an inspector. They simply lost their wives and soldiers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Mr. Li Er, with the dismissal certificate of the eclosic Dynasty, was relieved of the official post of the inspector. In terms of the official position, Meng Tian, the prefect of the Tiandu City, was the largest at the moment, although he was not the official in charge of such criminal cases.

    But in the chaotic Weidan City, it is still very simple to solve Jiang Hao''s problem.

    Jiang Hao was extremely weak when he was released from the city tower. He had been working with Wei Tian to inspect the soldiers, and his injuries had deteriorated.

    Mr. Li Er was well prepared. He quickly fed him several pills made by the Dong family. This kind of pill is called Danggui pill, which can bring the dying back to life. If an endangered patient can take one, he can hold his breath.

    In order to save Jiang Hao, the Dong family has made a lot of money.

    Jiang Hao''s injury has stabilized a lot after taking Danggui pills. In addition, the undead''s power is stimulated by drugs and runs in his body automatically. His life is no longer in danger.

    "Well, at last, I can give the young master a job." Li Er sighed.

    After Dong Tongfang gave him this order, he ran forward, went through various relationships, and finally got the imperial edict to recall the inspector, and then rescued Jiang Hao before he was executed.

    Of course, this is due to the Dong family''s great discourse power in the eclosion Dynasty and the assistance of Meng Tian, the princess of Tiandu city.

    "Leave the rest to the princess," Mr. Li Er said to Meng Tian, "there are still big and small things in the family that need to be dealt with. I''ll tell you first."

    Meng Tian knew that the affairs of the big family must be extremely cumbersome. He did not detain him. He personally sent Mr. Li Er out of Weidan city.

    Jiang Hao recovered quickly. After a few hours, he woke up. When he woke up, Meng Tian was staring out of the window in a daze.

    "Are you?" Jiang Hao asked suspiciously.

    Meng Tian light way: "I am Meng Ran''s father, specially comes to thank you in the Dragon Palace to Meng Ran''s care."

    "No, just mutual support." Jiang Hao''s words are not polite, but from the heart. If a person is willing to treat Jiang Hao as a brother, he must also regard him as a brother of life and death. It is too far fetched for brothers to say that they are taking care of each other.

    Jiang Hao''s reply makes Meng Tian appreciate him more and is glad that his son has such a brother.

    "You should be looking for the soul of heaven!" Meng Tian looked at the paper figures floating around the city Lord''s house and asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect to see twists and turns. I almost lost my life here."

    "It''s hard and easy to practice. All the people in the world are sages."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao agreed, "so I don''t regret at all. It''s worth paying any price for practicing." He was born to be the best.

    "If you want to find the best steel of the soul of heaven, I''m afraid you have to go through the risk again," Meng Tian looked at him and said seriously.

    Jiang Hao thought that after getting rid of Wei Tian, he would be much smoother. He frowned and said, "master, how do you say this?"

    "Do you know the biggest secret of Weidan city?" Meng Tian pointed to the window and said, "these paper men who roam freely at night have swept through a batch of the best quality steel of heaven and soul. The biggest secret and greatest danger of Weidan city come from these things born in the dark."

    When Dan Hao was killed, he thought that it was the first time for him to find such a dangerous place.

    "How do you know these things?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Meng Tian looked melancholy and said: "many years ago, I used to walk in the dark, where there is another world."

    "So you know how to get into that world?"

    Jiang Hao was elated. He was never afraid of danger, but he didn''t want to die in vain. If there was no other way, let alone let him break through, he would go out and he would never come back.

    "Yes, yes, but you are seriously injured now. I''m afraid you can''t go recently. You''d better take good care of yourself first."

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry: "master, don''t worry about my injury. Tomorrow I can sneak into the darkness according to the elder''s method."

    Meng Tian can''t help looking at Jiang Hao. He looks much better than when he just woke up, and his breath is strengthening, which indicates that his body has improved a lot.

    For a moment, he did not understand how a teenager who was still in danger during the day could recover so quickly. It was just incredible.

    "Please tell me the way."

    Meng Tian said: "although these paper men are fierce, they are mentally retarded. You only need to prepare a kind of potion and change it into their appearance. Then you can enter into the dark world. However, this is really dangerous. You have to make sure that your injury will be cured tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t recommend you to take any risks."

    Jiang Hao has only heard about the deformed water, and is not even sure whether it really exists. However, if there is such deformed water, this is indeed a good way.

    "I have a formula for this kind of potion," Meng Tian seemed to know Jiang Hao''s doubts and said, "tomorrow we can collect materials and make it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In the early morning of the next day, Meng Tian, the princess of Tiandu City, ordered the guards to buy the medicine to make the deformed water. The dispensing process was complicated. Even with good luck, it took several hours to complete the preparation.

    Jiang Hao''s injury recovered quickly, and the undead kept repairing the injured meridians and viscera. By noon, the wounds on his shoulder that had been penetrated by Wei Tian''s spear had all recovered, and the fresh muscles and meridians seemed to be more robust and powerful than before.

    The viscera that were seriously injured by Wei Tian and his patrols have also recovered. It is believed that before the night comes, the youngsters who were still dying yesterday will become vigorous and vigorous.

    This successive battle of life and death made Jiang Hao benefit a lot from it. He felt vaguely that he had reached the threshold of the robbery period. Therefore, it was urgent to step up the search for the steel of heaven and soul.

    Before nightfall, Meng Tian finally prepared the potion. When he delivered it to Jiang Hao, the darkness enveloped the whole city of Wei Dan. Strange music sounded, and frightening paper figures floated from every corner of the darkness.

    "You have to think clearly, this trip is extremely dangerous," Meng Tian solemnly told Jiang Hao, "and this potion is not easy to make. Although the required materials are not expensive, it is difficult to collect. I just scraped the Weidan city once before making it. It is impossible to get in and out frequently. You should cherish every opportunity to enter."

    Jiang Hao nodded and drank the medicine.

    Meng Tian looks at the change of Jiang Hao''s body, and finally becomes a figure with the paper man outside.

    "Go," Jiang Hao said the last word to Meng Tian.

    "Remember, what you see doesn''t have to be real. There are a lot of illusions there." Meng Tian suddenly remembered something and said to Jiang Hao in a loud voice.

    It''s just that Jiang Hao has already drifted into the army of paper men. I don''t know if you hear that.

    After the metamorphosis, Jiang Hao''s spiritual sense was slightly weakened, perhaps due to the drug. He even felt dizzy and swelled for a long time. After he followed the army of paper men, he did not know how far he had gone before he completely recovered to normal.

    Of course, he did not hear the last warning from the princess.

    More and more, Jiang Hao found that these paper men were not only wandering in Weidan City, because with the distance they traveled, the three Weidan cities had already finished, and the surrounding area was no longer the appearance of Weidan City, but an ancient and strange wasteland.

    This makes Jiang Hao more careful.

    After wandering in the dark wasteland for a long time, Jiang Hao gradually felt the cold and Yin Qi, which seemed to come from the deep underground, and restrained each other with the red lotus fire of the undead.

    "This dark world is really a big deal." Jiang Hao sighed and looked up to see where he was going to drift.

    There was a light in front of them, which seemed to indicate that they had reached a place.

    But in the light, there was a huge fat baby.

    If Jiang Hao is not a paper man now, he is afraid that his eyes will fall off. He has never seen such a huge baby. Even this can''t be called a baby. The mountain like body should be called a monster.

    The baby is also doing strange things, holding countless paper figures in his hand and stuffing them into his mouth. The paper figures here seem endless. He keeps swallowing them until his stomach is full and round. He can''t sit down and can only lie down.

    At this time, in addition to the baby and the paper man, three other forms appeared in the dark.

    They seem to have only shadows and no substance, floating around like ghosts, murmuring and not knowing what to say.

    As the army of paper men kept moving forward, Jiang Hao was getting closer and closer to the huge baby. He began to worry about whether he should fight back if he was caught by the baby. Once the gesture was returned, his identity would be exposed. In that case, he would be pursued by the army of paper men, and even the ghost like shadows would not let him go.

    Fortunately, there are so many paper people that the giant baby doesn''t know when to start eating, and finally there is no more food in his stomach.

    He lay on the ground and greedily scratched, as if he were a gluttonous glutton who would never be full, but those paper people would never get into his mouth.

    All of a sudden, the shadows screamed, like a human military charge, and the tide drowned the huge baby.

    The baby didn''t want to be killed. His hands kept waving, but he was too fat, slow and weak. The shadow was invisible and intangible. He could not catch any of them. The battle was like ants gnawing at an elephant. Even though the process was huge, the result was almost doomed. No matter how long the elephant hit several trees, it was futile to struggle, and soon the baby stopped moving.

    What''s strange is that every time the baby''s body disappears, human figures will pop up. If you don''t look at them carefully, they will not be noticed, because they will soon be eaten away by the army of shadows.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Jiang Hao felt a chill in his heart. The baby was like a pig. After fattening, he was slaughtered, and the method was extremely cruel.

    The army of paper men was not stopped by this scene. The baby was gnawed clean, and no bones were left. As Jiang Hao passed by the place where he had been lying, he could not help sympathizing with him for a moment. He did not know what the giant baby was.

    The road of darkness seemed endless. Jiang Hao did not know how long he had gone. After gnawing at the baby, those black shadows disappeared completely. Now the dark world is only left with their floating paper figures.

    However, Jiang Hao noticed that his body was quietly changing. Originally, he thought that it might be the effect of water deformation. What''s more, he was not very familiar with his paper man body.

    But later, he felt more and more that there was something wrong with his body. If he had a mirror in front of him, he believed that he must be the fattest among these paper people.

    This change made him think of the huge baby who had just been eaten clean.

    Before Jiang Hao had time to produce a trace of vigilance, he felt that his head was becoming more and more bloated and empty. The more he wanted to keep a trace of soberness, the faster his intelligence would disappear, just as you tried to hold a handful of sand and lose more and more.

    "It''s over," Jiang Hao thought in despair. "I''m afraid I''ll become someone else''s dish."

    He is like a machine, with the army of paper men advancing, the rhythm is the same as puppet.

    "Are you willing? When you die like this, you haven''t even reached the robbery period. Where''s your pledge to become the strongest one? "

    Jiang Hao, who was sluggish, suddenly heard this voice in his head, "yes! How can I be reconciled to die like this. I want to live, I want to be the strongest, "he cried in his heart reluctantly:" Jiang Hao, you can''t die! "

    It''s like an ancient oath. The immortal bird in the body stimulates the fire of Honglian industry. Jiang Hao keeps his divinity at the last moment.

    Jiang Hao, who had been back to God, was in a cold sweat, dripping down his paper man''s body.

    "Damn it, I almost got it." Jiang Hao scolded secretly in his heart, and did not dare to take it lightly again. He kept vigilance at all times.

    However, the anomaly just now attracted the attention of other paper people, who circled around Jiang Hao, who was slightly fatter than them.

    The weather suddenly turned cold, the cold air in the air, turned into a thin mist, the fog stained the paper man, and turned into dew rolling down.

    This perfect cover up, just now Jiang Hao cold sweat straight out of the flaws.

    These paper people seem to understand what''s going on. They turn their heads one after another and continue to move forward.

    Jiang Hao long breath, aura only dare to release a little, bouncing forward, with the paper man army reached the kingdom in the abyss.

    This kingdom is similar to the city-state of human beings. It only has the same wooden house, and there is no craft and aesthetic feeling to speak of. They only have the most primitive function to shelter from the wind and rain and to live. The Kingdom has no walls, just like the most primitive human tribes, but more backward.

    At this time, a large number of paper men gathered in the open space similar to the square. These paper men seemed to only deal with wood. There was a huge wooden platform in the middle of the open space. I didn''t know what it was used for.

    All the paper men who came to this abyss kingdom with Jiang Hao stopped here. Jiang Hao did not dare to make any changes. He could only look at the wooden platform with hot eyes just like them.

    As two paper men boarded the wooden platform and wrestled with each other, Jiang Hao understood that this was a martial arts contest.

    On the stage, you come and I don''t know how many paper man wrestling, Jiang Hao really can''t see down, similar to the human wrestling competition, for his concentration period peak monk, is really no fun to say.

    However, he knew nothing about the abyss kingdom in the dark. He left this action which was quite different from all the paper people, for fear that it would make him more vulnerable. He could only stay where he was.

    The first paper man on the stage defeated one opponent after another. No one wanted to compete with him. He swaggered on the stage and showed arrogance that only a paper man could understand.

    Jiang Hao felt that the paper man was jumping and jumping on the stage, and his movements were the same as those of human fools. He sneered in his heart, but he didn''t mean to appear on the stage.

    But someone was pushing him, and more than one.

    Maybe the paper man on the stage was too arrogant and provoked public anger. Although the paper man under the stage was not satisfied, he was not sure that he could win him, so they recommended Jiang Hao to beat him.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s body is fatter, or stronger than all of them. He is the largest, and in the eyes of these paper men, he should also be the strongest.

    Of course, Jiang Hao did not know what they were thinking, but he knew what they were going to do. At present, there was no other way but to fight.

    He didn''t dare to use his mana, learn the wrestling posture of other paper men, and fight with the strongest paper man.

    The paper man is very light, of course, his body is also very light at this time, but this does not hinder, he does not rely on magic, easily lifted the paper man, fell to one side.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Jiang Hao''s power is extraordinary great, only one round let that proud paper man suffer a great loss, but no one doubts his identity, they don''t think there is anything wrong with Jiang Hao''s power.

    Just like in the wild times, wild animals and primitive human beings used to judge whether the enemy was strong or not. The bigger the body size, the stronger the strength was, which was the best rule of that era.

    This is how these paper men treat Jiang Hao at the moment.

    The man didn''t want to admit defeat easily and used various techniques to beat Jiang Hao down.

    However, Jiang Hao is a paper man''s body and a monk''s divine sense and strength. Even if the paper man has great strength, it is also extraordinary skills. In this primitive wrestling competition, he still has no chance of winning.

    If it was not for Jiang Hao''s deliberate effort to lower his own strength to prevent his flaws, the wrestling of the paper man was nothing more than ants shaking the tree.

    Finally, the paper man was exhausted and had no strength to continue. He took the initiative to admit defeat and got off the wooden platform.

    The paper people under the stage chirped as if they were cheering.

    This kind of chirp was very harsh, which made Jiang Hao feel uncomfortable, but he could only smile and cheer.

    There was no paper man to challenge again. The contest of the abyss Kingdom ended successfully with the victory of Jiang Hao, a foreign paper man.

    Jiang Hao is still thinking about what he should do next to get a deeper understanding of this abyss kingdom.

    All of a sudden, the paper people under the stage suddenly scattered and fled to the country they established. The speed was as fast as night fell, and they quickly filled the city of Weidan.

    Jiang Hao knew it was going to be light.

    When the sun shone on the earth from the East, the scenery around Jiang Hao began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. When they came, the wasteland became a jungle, and the platform on which he stood was just a small hill.

    His paper man''s body, also slowly changed back to the original.

    Jiang Hao began to understand that the abyss Kingdom and Zhongzhou are two overlapping worlds. When night falls, if you enter the abyss kingdom from the entrance, you will enter the dark world from the human world. When the sun rises, the dark world will gradually disappear. The connection between the dark world and Zhongzhou is Weidan city.

    Weidan city is the only entrance to the dark world, but it is not the only exit. As long as you do not enter the abyss Kingdom, as long as the sun rises, the dark world overlapped with Zhongzhou will turn back to Zhongzhou world.

    For example, he is now in the jungle a hundred miles away from the city of Vedan.

    Jiang Hao returned to Weidan city and went straight to the Lord''s house.

    Meng Tian, the princess of Tiandu City, is waiting for him.

    "How about it? What did you get? "

    Jiang Hao shook his head, "yes, but it is too small. It has no connection with the spirit of heaven."

    I have to say that he is a bit depressed, because the difficulty now is that even if he transforms into a paper man again and enters the dark world, he will probably experience the same things as today. He follows the army of paper men and walks aimlessly, and he does not dare to make any abnormal actions.

    Unless he risks leaving the team and entering the abyss kingdom.

    Jiang Hao''s answer seemed to be expected. Meng Tian didn''t comfort him or persuade him. He just told him that he had already sent a letter to Tiandu city by flying pigeons, and the collected medicine would be sent to him soon. If Jiang Hao still had to try, he would be happy to continue to help him make deformation water.

    "Of course, we should continue to go," Jiang Hao was not a person who gave up easily. "The steel of the soul of heaven must be found as soon as possible, and the princess should be bothered to continue to make deformation water for me."

    He has already realized that his mirror is about to be broken. If he can''t collect the steel of heaven and soul, the fragments of stars and the heart of lava as soon as possible, he will not be in an ideal state even when he is in the period of plunder, and he is not a muddle along person for his practice.

    "Take a rest, then." Meng Tian secretly sighed that if his son could have such perseverance, he would have been content in his life, but this strengthened his determination to help Jiang Hao.

    The princess ordered that the people in Tiandu city did not dare to neglect them. They soon cleaned up the materials of the deformed water, and the weight was also sufficient.

    As Meng Tianchuan said that it was very urgent, Tiandu city used the giant eagle to investigate the enemy''s situation only when it was used during the war. This kind of giant eagle is one foot tall and its wings are nearly four feet wide. Moreover, this kind of giant eagle has a very high IQ. If the human friars give guidance, they will slowly learn some magic arts like the intelligent beast.

    The giant eagle trained by Meng Tian hunts and feeds on the shadow wolf in the concentration period.

    When the people of Weidan city saw the giant eagle flying into the city, they were scared to escape. They thought it was a monster attacking the city. When they saw the giant eagle flying to the city master''s house, they realized that this must be the pet kept by the big people who came to Weidan city two days ago.

    Meng Tian got the medicine and began to make deformable water.

    But another hour later, at night, Jiang Hao, who had finished his rest, suddenly found that his body was changing.

    This kind of change is not a good sign, even after Meng Tian saw it, he felt that he had a big head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Li laolang began to carefully observe Jiang Hao''s face, and then he took off his whole body''s clothes, so as to observe the changes in his body and the extent to which they had changed.

    For the first time, Jiang Hao undressed in front of outsiders. Li laolang also occasionally pulled his skin, but it was more accurate to say that it was fat.

    As a hard-working monk, his posture has never been so bloated.

    "How about it? Do you feel it? " Mr. Li pulled a piece and pinched it hard.

    Under normal circumstances, people''s consciousness will feel sharp pain, but Jiang Hao is more itchy and numb.

    "Of course I feel it, but it doesn''t hurt at all." Jiang Haoru Shi''s answer.

    Old doctor Li sighed and said: "like the giant infant disease many years ago, there was a method passed down. However, I am not sure how effective it can be. Moreover, once the disease is infected, it will attack very quickly. Under normal circumstances, you will become a giant baby at night."

    Even if he is calm like Jiang Hao, he takes a cold breath and becomes a giant baby, which means that he will lose consciousness and be swallowed up by the dark shadows.

    "Let''s start the treatment now."

    "I also want to start as soon as possible, because you can''t afford it. But as I said before, the treatment of this disease needs to pay a great price. This price is not paid by you, but by others."

    Jiang Hao frowned, "how do you say that?"

    "There is only one way to prevent GMD, that is to exchange blood, and there is a huge demand for blood. We need to find dozens of people willing to exchange blood."

    "It''s easy to do," Jiang Hao thought the price he said would be. It was just this. He took all the amethysts out of his body, and there were 560000 in total!

    "Mr. Li takes these amethysts to the street and shouts. He can find 50 people who are willing to donate blood."

    Li laolang didn''t expect that he had so many amethysts, which was very easy to handle. For ordinary people in Weidan City, 100 Amethyst is a big number. Money can make ghosts move the mill. What''s more, it''s just blood donation, not to mention human life.

    Jiang Hao''s words were true as expected. Li laolang called out outside the hospital, and there was a long queue in front of the shutter. The number of people was far more than 50.

    He had to follow the principle of "first come first, then come", and let the top 50 stay while the others dispersed.

    The remaining 50 people secretly congratulated themselves, and the others were very depressed. After all, they worked hard to earn these 100 amethysts. I''m afraid it will take several years.

    The process of blood exchange is very complicated. First, the contaminated blood should be drained from Jiang Hao''s body, and then fresh blood should be injected from the meridians of his neck. In order not to let Jiang Hao lose blood, he should put some blood into his body and inject some.

    When all the blood of 50 people was injected into Jiang Hao''s body, Jiang Hao almost replaced all the cursed or polluted blood in his body.

    This kind of therapy once made Jiang Hao regain his normal consciousness. However, as the blood can not be replaced at one time, the newly injected blood will always be infected by the previous infection. Therefore, fundamentally, it can not completely cure megaloblastic disease, but can only slow down the rate of megaloblastic transformation.

    "I don''t think you should understand that this method is not complete," Li said. "If you want to eradicate it, I''m afraid you need other methods."

    Jiang Hao nodded and gave thanks to Li laolang.

    Exchange of blood is very time-consuming. After finishing these tasks, Jiang Hao leaves in a hurry and returns to the city Lord''s house.

    If Meng Tian''s side is smooth enough, he should have come back. Unfortunately, Meng Tian has not returned.

    Night soon fell. Even if Meng Tian had arrived outside Weidan city at the moment, he could only enter the city early tomorrow morning. Jiang Hao sighed, and it would be a sleepless night again.

    After the massive exchange of blood, Jiang Hao began to slow down the rate of megainfantization. However, because the exchange of blood could not be completely cleaned at one time, and the treatment technology could not reach that standard, there was still contaminated blood in his cursed body. These polluted blood constantly promoted his body changes and polluted the newly injected blood.

    The next morning, Jiang Hao''s body still changed, but it was not obvious yesterday. He tried his best to delay the time, but Meng Tian still had no news.

    In the evening, it seemed that the blood after cleaning was polluted again, and the speed of his giant Infantization began to increase. In the latter half of the night, he felt that his body was going to rise.

    Body changes, with the gradual disappearance of consciousness, he hid behind the fortress of the city Lord''s house, and his body was gradually engulfed by darkness.

    The power of the undead played a role again in the crisis. The fire of Honglian industry made Jiang Hao recover his consciousness. He knew clearly at the moment that Meng Tian might have encountered problems and could not wait any longer.

    "It''s better to fight hard than to wait for death." Jiang Hao was not willing to die. He pushed the door open and rushed into the darkness with his huge body.

    In the dark, countless paper men were floating around Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was not a complete giant baby because of the exchange of blood. They seemed to be curious. They felt that the species was familiar and strange, and hesitated to launch an attack.Jiang Hao has no mind to pay attention to these paper men. He must rush to the abyss kingdom as soon as possible. His last experience tells him that if he wants to solve the secret of the dark world, he must enter the abyss kingdom.

    He did not drift slowly with these paper men, but took a huge step forward. If he did not consider that flying against the wind would arouse suspicion of the paper man and attack himself, he would like to fly directly.

    After entering the dark world, the process of Jiang Hao''s giant infantilization has been further accelerated. The dark shadow that appeared only after giant baby had eaten enough paper figurines might have coveted the aura of Jiang Hao, and had begun to follow him all the way.

    Finally, there was a body that didn''t hold back. He bit Jiang Hao''s face fiercely. His nerves were numb. Although his face was dripping with blood, he just felt bitten by a mosquito.

    Blood stimulates more eager shadows, and countless shadows begin to pounce on Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that they would do it so quickly. In his surprise, the left half of his face had disappeared with his eyes attached.

    He didn''t know if the giant baby''s eyes meant his own, but after he lost his left eye, his left eye saw another world.

    Where should be in the kingdom of the abyss, he once saw the barren world, where there are so many paper people have prepared tables and chopsticks, seems to be waiting for his arrival.

    These shadows may be manipulated by them. It is the paper men in the abyss Kingdom who actually eat these babies.

    With the sound of "miso", Jiang Hao''s huge body ignited the fire of Honglian industry. He was not a gentle lamb waiting to die. Even if he was really eaten, he would hold those who ate him to death.

    Like a small volcano, it lit up the dark world and unfolded the great wings of the undead.

    Countless paper people were burned to ashes, those who were swallowing his shadow, met the fire of honglianye and hissed and were steamed into gas.

    This time he entered the dark world, it was not like the initial situation when he first came to Weidan city. Now he has touched the threshold of the robbery period. However, in adversity, when he meets the strong, he becomes strong, and the momentum of his outburst will frighten the unknown paper people.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to tangle with these paper men. His wings shook and flew to the abyss kingdom. He wanted to burn all the paper men there to ashes.

    The dark world did not know how big, Jiang haofei for a long time, still can not see the shadow of the abyss Kingdom, but saw a baby with the same size as yesterday.

    The baby, like yesterday''s, blindly grabbed the paper man and stuffed it into his stomach.

    Jiang Hao knew that he was a poor man again. He did not stop when he was near, but continued to move forward. However, when the giant baby saw Jiang Hao, he was stunned for a moment and hit him with a fist.

    Jiang Hao did not know that these giant babies, who had lost their consciousness completely, only remembered two things: swallowing the paper man and then being eaten by the black shadow. The other thing was that the same kind of people were mutilated to entertain the paper figures behind the scenes.

    Jiang Hao, who had already blown up his hair, was more angry after being attacked.

    Jiang Hao broke out of the scabbard and cut off the fist. The giant baby, like a small mountain, is just powerful. Compared with Jiang Hao, who has been concentrating on the peak of his life, he is nothing but a small one.

    Giant baby''s arm was cut off by a knife, blood sprayed on countless paper people, and soon there was a riot.

    However, with the appearance of the black shadow that engulfs the giant baby in time, the arm of the giant baby has no blood in the stool.

    The giant baby, who did not know the pain, waved his other arm and patted Jiang Hao. The flame on the heartless knife had not been extinguished. He looked at the so-called giant baby coldly, without a trace of expression.

    He sidestepped away from the giant baby''s arm. At the moment of his side, he was facing the giant baby. Although he was not as big as the giant baby, he was half his height.

    "I''ll help you out!"

    The heartless sword with the immortal bird''s loud song, a knife cut, the fierce sound of breaking the air mixed with flame rising, let this strange world without sound like spring thunder.

    The moment the two bodies were wrong, the giant baby''s body was split in two, and he didn''t even make a sound before he died.

    The shadow did not hesitate to cover the sky and the earth, and quickly submerged the giant baby''s body. They were like locusts all over the sky. After flying over, there was no grass.

    After eating the giant baby, these black shadows did not stop and went towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s repeated use of force was quite different from the impression of giant babies. They realized that this giant baby like monster was the enemy of the dark world, and ants would drown Jiang Hao when they crossed the river.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Jiang Hao once again saw the madness of these paper people. They were like the dead men among the human race. They did not feel pain, fear, and the concept of death.

    I don''t know how many paper people turned into ashes by knife splitting and fire, but they kept on like moths to the fire. What''s more, the number of paper people seems to be endless.

    This makes Jiang Hao realize that it is difficult to kill the abyss kingdom with his blood courage. His magic power is lost quickly. The fierce attack of the paper people leaves a lot of scars on his fat body. He must fight and retreat and return to Weidan city to make plans.

    The huge wings of fire penetrated through the paper man wrapped with Jiang Hao, leaving ashes on the ground. Jiang Hao''s heartless knife with flame chopped down to the front.

    With the fire and the sound of roaring, he cut all the paper men in front of him into two pieces and turned them into ashes. Hard life in front of him was cut a way to escape by the heartless knife.

    Jiang Hao flapped his wings and soared into the sky before the paper people were surrounded. They refused to give up and chased him.

    "Damn it," Jiang Hao, who was already a little exhausted, had to fight and fly back along the way he came.

    I don''t know how long he persisted. Jiang Hao could hardly control the huge wings of the undead. Although the power of the undead kept repairing the wounds caused by the paper man, the exhaustion of his mana still made him feel a little desperate.

    Jiang Hao took out the pills he had taken with him. He did not care about the drugs to enhance his magic power and heal his wounds. He ate all the pills. With this power, he made great efforts to fly for a long time.

    Danwei still can''t see the shadow.

    The huge body burden brought by the bulky body and the huge burden of flying to the birds.

    In the end, Jiang Hao still didn''t stick to it for a long time. After trying to kill a group of paper men, the power of the undead bird also showed signs of exhaustion. He was like a meteor, falling from the sky with a spark.

    "Is that all?" Jiang Hao himself asked himself that the exhaustion of his magic power made his consciousness gradually blurred. He did not come and answer himself, so he fainted tired.

    He didn''t even notice that the sky in the East was white and dawn was coming.

    When Jiang Hao woke up, it was close to dusk. He looked around and found that he was on the edge of the jungle outside the city. Yesterday, he would have been in Weidan city for several miles.

    Almost a day''s sleep has greatly reduced his fatigue. The strength of the undead in his body has been repairing his injury. Except for his bigger body, he is no different from that when he went out last night.

    From the sky came the sound of the eagle whistling like a cloud. Jiang Hao was so happy that he couldn''t help looking up. He guessed that it was Meng Tian who had come back.

    Sure enough, Meng Tian is aware of Jiang Hao''s existence, riding the giant eagle slowly fell on Jiang Hao''s side.

    In fact, he did not recognize Jiang haolai. He just thought that no one in Weidan city would become a giant baby except Jiang Hao. He would appear outside Weidan city before night came!

    "Why are you here?" Meng Tian didn''t ask how it turned out to be like this. He even planned for worse. In fact, if Li laolang didn''t try his best to procrastinate, Meng Tian would have been a dish for paper people.

    "It''s hard to say," Jiang Hao told Meng Tian in detail about how Meng Tian was treated by Lao Lang after he left and how he fought hard in the dark world last night.

    "How are you doing there?" Jiang Hao finally asked, he has placed his hope on Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian sighed: "I didn''t see that peerless strong man, but I thought of a man who was related to the dark world. He might be able to help us, but he was born evil and would be dangerous. So I excluded him at the beginning."

    "It''s OK. Can it be worse than it is now?" Jiang Hao shrugged.

    His body at this time is more than three times that of Meng Tian. Combined with his bloated body, this shrug is quite funny.

    Jiang Hao''s optimism is beyond Meng Tian''s expectation.

    "There is nothing that can''t be done for an optimistic person like you. I hope that my son can learn from you." Meng Tian is infected by Jiang Hao''s optimism. He thinks that this matter is not as difficult as imagined. It''s up to people!

    Night soon fell, the two men no longer hesitated, from the outside of Weidan City, directly across the wall into the dark world.

    Of course, even if they want to enter through the city gate, there are no guards to open the door for them. There are no living people in the city at night.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was only slightly different from all the giant babies in the end. Meng Tian had already taken his own water and became a paper man.

    However, to their surprise, entering the dark world from inside the city is totally different from entering from outside the city. Different entrances quickly cost them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Meng Tian felt that things were not good at the moment when he went in. He felt as if he had strayed into some transmission array. After a whirl of the earth, he and Jiang Hao were scattered, and his deformed water was no longer effective. He was transformed from a paper man into a real person.

    He was not very worried about the siege of the paper man. After all, his cultivation in the fairyland was not a joke. These paper figures, giant babies and even the shadows of unknown things could not hurt him. It was just these crazy things that were difficult to deal with. What he worried about most was that he and Jiang Hao were separated.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao is basically the same as Juying. At least, it is safe for the time being. Meng Tian thinks about it roughly and thinks that he should first look for that friend.

    He sent out the spirit of the fairyland. The paper man hesitated and did not dare to attack. Meng Tian took advantage of this opportunity and fled far away.

    Jiang Hao felt the same as Meng Tian, but his divine consciousness became weaker after entering the dark world, and his sense of body became more and more numb.

    He was sent to the same place as the altar, and his huge body seemed to be controlled by some array at the moment of falling, and could not move at all.

    What''s more, his consciousness is gradually disappearing. Although the undead birds are unwilling to sing, the fire of Honglian industry has not reappeared.

    Countless paper men lifted his hill like body and placed him on a huge stone platform surrounded by countless paper men.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao was put on the stone platform, his consciousness completely disappeared. Now he has become a real sticky board fish, waiting for the paper people to split up, eager to try.

    Instead of eating Jiang Hao''s flesh and soul, the paper people were busy with a sacrifice.

    If Jiang Hao was conscious at this time, he would see that this was a ceremony completely different from any other ceremony he had ever seen. What they worshiped was not heaven, earth, or gods, but the soul of Jiang Hao who was about to be killed by them.

    This kind of ceremony is like killing a chicken, praying for the blessing of the Buddha first, so that it can be reincarnated in the next life better, do not be killed again, and then fry or stew the chicken with no sense of guilt.

    The ritual of sacrifice is a kind of dance that can only be seen in ancient times. If people dance, it will be simple and solemn, but it is very funny to dance by a group of paper people.

    It''s just the paper that people don''t feel.

    The time of sacrifice is very long. In addition to dancing, there are long sacrificial rites.

    A paper figure, like a leader, mumbled and mumbled. I don''t know how long it took. Some paper people were impatient to wait, and finally he finished reading the memorial ceremony.

    The paper people burst into strange cheers, as if to say that they can finally have dinner.

    Jiang Hao was lying on the stone platform quietly, like a sleeping giant baby. He was snoring in his chest. He did not know that he was going to die.

    These paper people devour flesh and blood, do not use knives and chopsticks, but open their teeth and claws, to live hard to eat Jiang Hao.

    The ecstatic paper people were just about to enjoy a big meal when Meng Tian suddenly fell from the sky. He stroked his big sleeve and a gust of vigorous wind blew, which made the paper people around the stone platform tumbling.

    The spirit of fairyland suddenly shocked the whole audience.

    With Meng Tian, there is also a man in white. The man in white is not only the face of a middle-aged man, but his magic power is quite good. He can even control the paper man.

    This place has gone deep into the dark world, and is the center of the abyss kingdom.

    The paper men here are also different from those in Weidan city and the abyss king. They are more brutal and fearless. Of course, after eating some giant babies, their magic power is not comparable to ordinary people. They are the real masters of the dark world.

    Meng Tianxian''s spiritual cultivation was not enough for them to fear.

    After a moment''s silence, the paper people rushed up crazily, just like a predatory tiger.

    "Let''s run away. The paper men here are very important," the man in white, while controlling a small number of paper men to resist the predators, called for a quick retreat.

    Meng Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. He grabbed Jiang Hao and left.

    The man in white seems to be very familiar with the dark world. After Meng Tian found him, he even guessed that Jiang Hao would be sent here and took Meng TianChao as a shortcut.

    At the moment, the man in white is not in a hurry to escape from the central altar of the abyss kingdom. Although the paper man he controls is not the opponent of these demonic paper men, the three of them still retreat orderly.

    Tell Meng Tian from time to time, what method should be used to prevent the paper man from catching up.

    Jiang Hao was five times as big as Meng Tian at this time. However, Meng Tian held him in one hand and walked against the wind. At the same time, according to the orders of the man in white, he used magic to stop the paper man who was pursuing him, and he was very familiar with it.

    Under the arrangement of the man in white, the three men got rid of the pursuit of the paper man in a quarter of an hour. However, all the paper men driven by the white man have been eliminated.

    the paper men in the abyss kingdom are better than those wandering around. I don''t know how many.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The man in white is Meng Tian''s friend Zheng Guangping. At least after he helped Meng Tian rescue Jiang Hao, Meng Tian recognized him as a friend.

    Many years ago, Zheng Guangping entered the dark world, and his end was almost the same as Jiang Hao. First, he was chased by the paper man, and then he broke into the abyss kingdom. At that time, Meng Tian, who was not the princess of Tiandu City, also entered the dark world by chance.

    Meng Tian saved Zheng Guangping, who was about to be dismembered by a paper man. At that time, Zheng Guangping was a mediocre person, but he just touched the threshold of the concentration period. However, he did not know why the body giant infant was transformed. It was like lifting the curse in advance. Meng Tian didn''t know the terrible part of the curse at that time.

    After the two men came out of the abyss Kingdom, Zheng Guangping thanks Meng Tian for saving his life and told him some secrets of the dark kingdom. Among them, there is the curse. It''s just that over the years, Meng Tian, who is already in the fairyland, remembers these things.

    When Meng Tian failed to meet the powerful man of the eclosion Dynasty, he finally thought of Zheng Guangping, who once owed him a favor.

    "When you were in the dark kingdom, you didn''t become a giant baby," Meng Tian asked Zheng Guangping, "do you have a special method?"

    "Of course, if I had not been able to control the curse in the dark kingdom for so many years, I would have been the meal of others." Zheng Guangping was quite proud of the way: "you can rest assured, although he has been a giant baby, I can also save him back, but it is a pity that my pill."

    "Don''t worry. If you can save him, I will provide you with all kinds of pills you need."

    Meng Tian has already told Zheng Guangping his true identity. The words he made as an important official of the Dynasty and the princess of Tiandu city still have a lot of weight. What''s more, Zheng Guangping is not blind in his cultivation of fairyland. Of course, we can see that Zheng Guangping is not blind.

    It is cost-effective to help Meng Tian treat Jiang Hao, whether from the perspective of returning Meng Tian''s human feelings or from the perspective of interests.

    "Princess, this is serious," Zheng Guangping said busily. "I''m not a pity pill. In fact, I want to ask him what friend he is. If it''s urgent, I''ll use some crude pills. You know, in this dark kingdom, it''s troublesome to make pills."

    Meng Tian solemnly said: "this is a very important friend of mine. If there is one, you can take the best pill. In the future, Meng Tian will certainly thank you again."

    He didn''t mention rescuing Zheng Guangping many years ago. In his opinion, saving him at that time was a piece of cake, and he didn''t want to ask for repayment. If he wanted to coerce Zheng Guangping with gratitude, it was not his style of Mengtian, and it would also damage the dignity of Tiandu.

    "In that case, I have nothing to be sorry about."

    Zheng Guangping said as he took Meng Tian and them to a canyon, which was no different from other dark worlds, except that there were several thatched cottages on the edge of the cliff.

    The three entered the thatched cottage. Jiang Hao alone was almost as big as a room.

    Zheng Guangping took out a white porcelain vase, poured out a pill from it, and gave it to Meng Tian. "This is the soul returning pill, which was successfully developed by our master for many years. To remove the curse of the dark world, try all kinds of spirits. If you take it in advance, you can even avoid the curse. Take it to him!"

    Meng Tian has no other way to choose. He pinches Jiang Hao''s mouth and feeds the soul returning pill into it.

    "Ten days and a half months at most. This soul returning pill will surely give you a complete friend." Zheng Guangping stroked his beard and said triumphantly.

    Meng Tian arched his hand and said, "in the past ten days, I''ve been harassing you. I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. But if you ask for something, the capital city of heaven will certainly help you."

    Zheng Guangping laughed in his heart and said, "princess, why are you so polite? It''s just a piece of work."

    "It''s safe here these days." After all, it is still in the dark world. Meng Tian looks at the night sky with no day.

    "Don''t worry, this is giant baby canyon. I set up multiple boundaries outside. Although you can rest assured that you can''t find the paper men in the abyss Kingdom, you can''t find it here. However, I still have some things to do these days. Just remember not to go out of the canyon."

    After Zheng Guangping entrusted them, he left the giant baby Canyon alone.

    Meng Tian didn''t ask him why he went out. In fact, he guessed something. The cultivation that was not in the concentration period at the beginning has already passed the peak of the robbery period. The growth of his magic power is actually a little fast. Moreover, he has not been out of the dark world all the year round. I think there must be some unorthodox method to constantly absorb the power of the dark world. From the fact that he can control the paper man, Meng Tian guessed it He is a cult.

    Now it seems that there is no wrong guess.

    Zheng Guangping went out for a long time, but he didn''t come back for more than ten days. In the past ten days, as Zheng Guangping said, the characteristics of Jiang Hao''s giant baby gradually disappeared, and gradually returned to normal from the shape of the hill.

    Until the fourteenth day, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. The world in his eyes was dark. His first feeling was that he might be in hell. He sat up to see the figure outside the door like Meng Tian. He had no reason to feel sad, thinking that he had been dragged to death in the dark world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "How do you feel?" Meng Tian sees Jiang Hao finally wake up and asks with concern.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, "what''s up? What does it feel like after death? I feel good. " When he was put on the altar, he was totally unconscious. Therefore, he could not tell the feeling of "death". At least, he had no disease and pain.

    He habitually looked at his body, found that it has become the same, or this body is comfortable, he tried to jump two times, feel that there is no bloated body, he seems to jump higher.

    "What does it feel like after death?" It''s Meng Tian''s turn to be surprised, "I''m asking how you feel physically? Is there any discomfort after removing the curse? "

    Jiang Hao looked at Meng Tian for a long time.

    "Remove the curse?" He murmured two words, suddenly excited: "so we are not dead? Am I recovering? "

    Jiang Hao''s last memory is that he was waiting on the altar to be eaten by the paper men surrounded by him, but he didn''t die.

    "What''s going on?"

    Meng Tian recounted the story that he had entered the dark world and saved Zheng Guangping. By the way, he told Jiang Hao that the reason why he was able to recover was mainly due to Zheng Guangping''s soul restoring pill.

    "So, which elder Zheng and Princess broke into the abyss Kingdom and saved me?" Jiang Hao was grateful for his lucky death, "this must be a good thank him, how about others?"

    Meng Tian pulled Jiang Hao who was going to look for Zheng Guangping and said in a low voice, "this is not urgent. Listen to me first."

    Jiang Hao saw the solemnity of the saying, then nodded his head and said, "master, it''s OK to say so."

    "There is something strange about others. As for how to solve this problem, first, he can control a part of the paperman against the abyss kingdom. Secondly, he knows the dark world like the palm of his hand. He not only has a soul restoring pill to deal with the curse of the dark world, but also has a barrier to prevent the paper man from finding him. For example, where we are staying, there is a boundary outside the house, and it is clearly in the dark The dark world, however, is isolated from the paper man floating in the whole dark world. "

    Meng Tian finished in one breath. He didn''t know that Jiang Hao understood what he meant.

    "Where is this now? Isn''t it true that in the dark world, you''ll automatically go back at dawn? " Jiang Hao was on the edge of the abyss kingdom last time. He was outside Weidan at dawn.

    Meng Tiandao: "this is probably a part of the abyss Kingdom, named giant baby canyon."

    "In the kingdom of the abyss, there are still places where the paper man can''t find," Jiang Hao nodded. "So this man is indeed inextricably connected with the dark world. No matter whether he is strange or not, he has saved me. Thank him for that."

    He didn''t understand why Meng Tian wanted to stop him from expressing his gratitude. In fact, in his opinion, no matter what kind of cultivation others used, as long as he was kind to him, he felt that this person was his friend, which was his concept of good and evil.

    "I just want you to understand that now my old acquaintance Zheng Guangping has his own influence in this dark world. Imagine how difficult it is for the paper man in the abyss kingdom. If Zheng Guangping is going to be unfavorable to us, I''m afraid we can''t prevent him in this dark world."

    Meng Tian said so much, in fact, is to pave the way for this section.

    "That''s reasonable," Jiang Hao said with some doubts, "but if he wants to deal with us, why should he save me? Why don''t you just do it when I''m a giant baby and I''m completely unconscious? "

    "I''m also a little strange. Most of his paper figures in the dark world and the abyss Kingdom have the same purpose to devour those who have strayed into the dark world. Otherwise, his practice would not have reached the peak of the kaleidoscope so soon. Of course, the basis of my judgment lies not only in this, but also in my perception that someone is spying on us."

    Meng Tian is the top monk in the fairyland. There are not many people in Zhongzhou to spy on him without being noticed. Moreover, in this dark world, he first guessed that this man should be Zheng Guangping.

    If it was a paper man in the abyss Kingdom, they would have done it for a long time. Before Zheng Guangping went out, he told him that there was a boundary set by him in Juying gorge. Since the paper man in the abyss kingdom could not get here, Zheng Guangping could only spy on them according to his understanding of the dark world.

    "Now let''s go ahead in thirty-six plans?" It''s not the wise man''s job to fight with a rogue at the peak of the robbery period in other people''s territory.

    Meng Tian nodded. Although his accomplishments at the moment are higher than Zheng Guangping''s, and Jiang Hao, who can cross the border to kill the strong men in the period of crossing the border, there is no need to entangle with Zheng Guangping in this dark world, which they do not know very well.

    What''s more, Zheng Guangping was just spying on them at this time. As for whether to do it or not, they had no reason to do it to those who had saved Jiang Hao. Anyway, Jiang Hao was able to remove the curse and become his real body because of Zheng Guangping''s help.

    They decided to slip away quietly.

    In order to avoid being too embarrassed, Meng Tian left a letter to tell Zheng Guangping that they had something urgent to do, so they returned to the real world first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    However, two people out of the house, Meng Tian suddenly stopped, Jiang Haowei was surprised, but then understood how to go on.

    "Sure enough, what I expected was not bad. Zheng Guangping wanted to attack us." Meng Tian, while urging his spiritual power and perceiving the whole giant baby canyon with his divine sense of fairyland, said: "I don''t know when he set up an array here. I haven''t seen this array. It must be like the whole dark world, which is rarely seen in the world."

    Jiang Hao also felt that they were confined to this small area by a huge force. The power was full of evil, but it was very powerful. There was nothing he could do with his cultivation at this time.

    After perceiving with divine sense, Meng Tian decided to try the strength of this array. Like a flash of lightning, he rose from the ground and chopped his left arm like a knife.

    A huge white light cut into the sky.

    "Bang", the knife arc seems to hit something, making a huge sound.

    "Fierce," Meng Tian had to look at Zheng Guangping who only saw the threshold of concentration period. This array and the dark world complement each other. Even if it was the cultivation of fairyland, there was no way for him.

    "He''s under house arrest in disguise." Jiang Hao said, "do we have what he wants?"

    Meng Tian pondered: "maybe this is possible." he knew that these heretical monks were usually unprofitable and could not get up early. In order to improve their practice, they were willing to take risks.

    He believed that Zheng Guangping should be aware that with Zheng Guangping''s accomplishments at this time, even with the addition of his bonus in the dark world, even with the help of those paper men, it would be unrealistic to win him, let alone Jiang Hao.

    Zheng Guangping''s willingness to take risks is bound to see something very important.

    But this time, Meng Tianbi didn''t carry heavy treasure. What''s more, since he stepped into the fairyland, he didn''t rely on magic weapons to walk freely in Zhongzhou. The problem may be Jiang Hao.

    "What magic weapons do you have?" Meng Tian asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, "if the heartless knife is calculated, maybe there is one."

    The heartless sword has been tempered by Honglian fire for countless times. Now it can be said to be a magic weapon. But without the blessing of Honglian fire, it would be just a sharp sword. Zheng Guangping''s accomplishments in the peak of his reign should be ignored.

    "Can you tell when this array was set up?" Jiang Hao asked. He was thinking that maybe Zheng Guangping didn''t intend to harm them at first, but later he realized something and couldn''t help but covet them. Then he set up an array to trap them and seize the treasure.

    "It should be recently," said Meng Tian. "A few days ago, I was very careful, for fear that Zheng Guangping''s boundary was invalid. After all, you and I have seen the madness of the paper people in the abyss kingdom. At that time, my divine consciousness was full of the giant baby Canyon, and I didn''t realize the existence of this array. Therefore, it should be in recent days."

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, "in this case, Zheng Guangping, the evil monk, may have been just curious about us at the beginning, so he has been spying on us through some secret method. Even if he is detected by you, he doesn''t worry because there was no malice at that time, but through observation, he found that we had something he wanted, so he couldn''t help it."

    Meng Tian thinks that what he said is reasonable, but what Zheng Guangping sees these days makes him so moved that he does not hesitate to take risks.

    He has been sitting in meditation for most of these days, and Jiang Hao has been in a coma ...

    "I know," Meng Tian suddenly remembered that the only change they had these days was that Jiang Hao had already recovered his body since he took the resurrection pill. However, at that time, his body was full of holes, and even one eye was missing. He once thought that Jiang Hao was going to have one eye after that. Even though the power of the undead bird in Jiang Hao''s body had been quietly awakened, he had been there Repair his broken body.

    At the end of the day, another eye came out.

    "He''s coveting your body."

    "My body?" Jiang Hao was dumbfounded. "I''m not a woman. Why should he covet me..." He understood it in the middle of his speech.

    If his body is coveted by this evil cult, then only his body of undead bird.

    Meng Tian can understand Zheng Guangping''s idea, not to mention that Zheng Guangping is an evil cultivation who relies on absorbing other people''s magic power. He is an important official of the eclosic Dynasty, the princess of Tiandu county. After seeing Jiang Hao''s power of undead bird for the first time, he was envied.

    "If he likes others, I can bear the pain to give him, even if he really wants the heartless knife." Jiang Hao said with some regret: "but this is not the only one."

    The undead bird is the root of Jiang Hao''s cultivation. It is also the fundamental reason why he has the strong strength of a monk during the robbery period although he is at the peak of concentration period. As long as he does not stop breathing immediately, he can recover from the dead. Once the undead bird is deprived, his cultivation in this life will be abandoned.

    "So we have to get out."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Meng Tian''s action triggered the power of the array, and a large number of paper men began to appear outside Juying canyon. These figures were not like the paper men in the dark world, who were wandering in disorder. Instead, they followed certain rules and formed different square arrays.

    "It seems that it will not be easy to go out," said Meng Tian, who was full of aura. The spirit of fairyland enveloped the whole giant baby canyon. "But I would like to have a try. Can they stop me?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the top master who was one of the top players who was higher than him during the robbery period. He not only yearned for it, but his intuition told him that this unknown paper man array should not be so hard to break through.

    "Wait a moment, princess," said Jiang Hao, holding Meng Tian who was ready to fight. "Zheng Guangping should be aware of your accomplishments. After all, you were already at the peak of the robbery period. When he knew your strength, he still set up this array. I think he might be waiting for you to start."

    Normally speaking, if you want to trap a great master in the fairyland, it is difficult to do it only by using the array unless it is a person with a higher level of cultivation than him. Therefore, Meng Tian''s first reaction is to break the array by force. They don''t know what kind of array Zheng Guangping set up, that is, they know and may not have the skill to break the array.

    Therefore, it is the most simple and effective way to break through with peerless magic power.

    But since Jiang Hao said so, he also stopped. In his opinion, this young man with several opportunities not only has a bright future, but also has calm and wisdom that ordinary people do not have.

    As a matter of fact, Jiang Hao thought that Zheng Guangping''s paper man array was born out of Zhongzhou Taoist school''s Tiangang array. The paper people formed a square array according to the position of Tiangang Dousu. The square arrays can support each other by the array traction, and can also use the power of Tiangang Dousu to kill people who break into the array without permission.

    Zheng Guangping has another advantage in setting up the array in giant baby gorge. If the paper man uses this array in the dark world, he can borrow the power of the nether world here.

    In the whole dark world, I don''t know how many intruders are killed here every year. The birth and death of paper life has turned this into a Shura hell, full of resentment. Even Meng Tian can''t bear the power of the nether world so easily.

    Jiang Hao''s quiet thinking suddenly aroused the resonance of Shenwen, or not because of his thinking, but because of the start of the big array, which made Shenwen produce an induction.

    "I can feel the power change of this array," Jiang Hao suddenly felt that his divine consciousness was full of the whole giant baby canyon. Zheng Guangping set up the big array. He could clearly sense the change of direction between Tiangang Dou and su. Even Zheng Guangping was hiding in the periphery of Juying Canyon, he could see it.

    This feeling is wonderful, beyond the highest level that Jiang Hao could reach before.

    Meng Tian also felt that Jiang Hao''s magic power soared suddenly. Maybe the magic power was not suitable for him, but Jiang Hao''s divine sense was really that he could not reach this level. He was afraid that he would have such a powerful divine sense until he reached the peak of the fairyland.

    "Can you see what kind of formation this is?" Meng Tian asked, if you want to break the array, know what array, the best way is to find the right medicine.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said: "I have never seen this array. Zhongzhou earth array is full of strange things. I am too deficient in this aspect, but this does not mean that we can''t break the array."

    "How do you say that?" Meng Tian was a little surprised.

    "Since I can feel the changes in the strength of the array, we can get twice the result with half the effort if we break the array from the weakest point," Jiang Hao began to see the divine script emerging from him. The divine script is changeable but brilliant.

    Meng Tian noticed Jiang Hao''s change, "is this divine text?"

    Only at this moment did Jiang Hao notice that there was a divine text emerging from his whole body, and finally understood why his divine consciousness was so powerful at the moment.

    "Yes, it''s Shenwen, but I still can''t use their power correctly," Jiang Hao felt the magic power brought by Shenwen, and was greatly pleased.

    As a strong man in the fairyland, Meng Tian naturally knew the existence of Shenwen, but Shenwen was extremely rare. It was the first time for him to see that shenwenneng had an interaction with a monk.

    With the help of Shenwen, they became very confident about breaking the battle and leaving.

    Jiang Hao used his powerful divine sense at the moment to perceive the changes of power in all directions of the array around the giant baby canyon.

    "There is the weakest at the moment," Jiang Hao said in a loud voice.

    This is the weakest area of the array that he perceives, and the power conversion between the array directions is extremely frequent, and the opportunity is fleeting.

    "We have to seize the opportunity," Jiang Hao''s luck magic power, honglianye''s fire rises, he unfolds the undead''s huge wings, and after sensing the weakest area, he and Meng Tian rush out together.

    They chose the right position. That position is the Tianshu position of the array. After the power conversion, it is indeed the weakest area of the whole array.

    The paper man in the square array tried to stop them. Honglian fire and Meng Tian''s palm knife instantly turned them into ashes. They just broke through the array and arrived at the periphery of giant baby gorge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Jiang Hao''s Shenwen induction didn''t last long. When they got to the periphery of Juying gorge, this kind of induction disappeared. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t have any more interaction with Shenwen.

    After breaking out from the Tianshu position, their feet fell to the ground. In the future, they breathed a sigh of relief, and the dark whirlpool appeared under their feet. After a whirl of the earth, they separated again and were transported to an unknown place.

    Zheng Guangping knew that there were countless transmission arrays outside Juying gorge. Meng Tian and Meng Tian did not understand the dark world, and they would be transported away if they were not careful. Therefore, they knew that the two men broke out from the Tianshu position without any obstruction, but observed whether they were sent to a place.

    Although he is not sure where the teleportation array will send them to, once they are separated, his opportunity will come. His strength in the dark world to deal with Jiang Hao, who is at the peak of concentration period, occupies a favorable time, place and people, and it is difficult to win.

    Meng Tian has never been so passive. Whether in the court or in the lake, he is an important official of the eclosion Dynasty. In addition to the existence of a few powerful people, he doesn''t need to listen to other people''s advice. The Tiandu city is so important to the eclosion Dynasty, and he is in charge of it, which shows that the dynasty trusts him.

    However, in the river and the lake, he has already entered the fairyland. It is no exaggeration to say that the experts like the inspector are not like him.

    But in this dark world, he was almost played with applause. Some paper people didn''t understand why Meng Tian was like this. He pulled Meng Tian out of his way and seemed to want to ask what was going on. Meng Tian broke away from them, still speechless, and moved forward quickly.

    Gradually, these paper people seem to feel that he is unreasonable, lazy to pay attention to him, let him in the pile of paper people crowded forward.

    Finally, Meng Tian arrived at the abyss kingdom before dawn. There were a large number of paper men walking in. Meng Tian followed them in.

    The streets of the abyss kingdom are rough and bumpy. Perhaps it is because the paper people walk different from ordinary people. The quality of the road is of little significance to them. Therefore, the houses here are not neat, and the roads are crisscross and irregular.

    Meng Tian looks around with vigilance, and his divine sense expands out unconsciously, trying to find the trace of Jiang Hao.

    Suddenly, a strong breath appeared around him. Meng Tian stopped and was ready to go. He had already noticed that the breath came from Zheng Guangping.

    Zheng Guangping''s accomplishments are not as good as Meng Tian. He didn''t realize that something was wrong until he saw the paper man that Meng Tian had changed. He wanted to turn around and run because of his instinct of foraging at the tiger''s mouth in the dark kingdom.

    "Where to run," Meng Tian''s big sleeve drum, suddenly gave birth to a strong suction, Zheng Guangping has risen from the air to pull back.

    Zheng Guangping secretly called not good, busy operating paper man to wrap himself up layer by layer.

    The king of abyss is full of paper figures flying in the sky. Where can Meng Tian see the shadow of Zheng Guangping.

    Zheng Guangping''s appearance has attracted the paper people of the abyss kingdom. Some of them are the dominant force in the dark world. How can Zheng Guangping, who has always been their enemy, be allowed to indulge in the abyss Kingdom''s base areas?

    More and more paper men joined the war, and each of them was his own enemy.

    Zheng Guangping retreated to the periphery of the abyss kingdom as he fought. He was most aware of the horror of these paper figures in the abyss kingdom. He had never had a direct conflict with them for many years. If it was not for the body of the immortal bird, he would never have ventured into the abyss Kingdom.

    Outside the dark world, Zhongzhou is about to usher in dawn, and the paper men of the abyss Kingdom dare not chase after it again.

    Zheng Guangping did not have to worry about the life and death of the paper man he manipulated. He was his puppet. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. Without him, he will probably catch some back. Anyway, there are endless paper men in the dark world.

    Meng Tian refused to let Zheng Guangping leave, and they soon arrived at the periphery of the abyss kingdom.

    It will be a showdown that will end before dawn.

    Meng Tian knew that if he could not kill Zheng Guangping before dawn, and then enter the dark world, he would send it to Weidan City, so he slowly pulled out his sword hidden in space.

    This is the Moyang sword that made him famous.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The whole body of Moyang sword is dark. It looks like thick ink, and it will become radiant and eye-catching in the sun.

    Meng Tian seldom takes out this sword, so few people know the existence of this sword, let alone that he is one of the few masters of Kendo in the eclosion Dynasty.

    "Must it be so?" Zheng Guangping of course did not want to fight against Meng Tian. Let alone his position in the eclosion Dynasty, he could not bear his accomplishments, even in his own home dark world. So he was still trying to defend himself, "I didn''t set up that array to trap you. Think about it. If I really want to house arrest you, when you escape from Tianshu position, Why don''t I stop you? "

    This is almost an impeccable defense to others. The periphery of giant baby Canyon is the most dangerous hinterland of the dark kingdom, the abyss kingdom. Where the paper men are extremely crazy, it is necessary to set up an array to stop them. What''s more, he did not start from the beginning to the end.

    However, how could Meng Tian believe him? How could a border that blocked the entry of the outer world forbid them to go out? What''s more, his divine sense had long noticed that Zheng Guangping was watching their every move. As for why he didn''t stop him, of course, it was because it was not good for him to escape.

    He must have known the outer transmission array all the time. After Meng Tian and Jiang Hao separated, it was not necessarily a good thing for him. Even if he was trapped by Meng Tian, it was not easy to get hold of him.

    "Don''t talk nonsense," Meng Tian danced the Moyang sword, "do it!"

    Of course, Zheng Guangping knew what words could not deceive Meng Tian. He had already kept his breath in secret. As soon as Meng Tian''s Moyang sword was moved, he attracted a large amount of black smoke, which was already a dark world. At this time, he could not see his fingers.

    Countless paper men formed a formation in the black smoke. Zheng Guangping was in the center of the formation. He looked at Meng Tian and laughed.

    This formation is a simple version of giant baby Canyon array, which is easier to operate. Although its power is weakened, it can be attacked and defended in advance. It is most beneficial for both sides to use when facing the array.

    Meng Tian didn''t think so much. What he had to do was to kill Zheng Guangping as soon as possible.

    Zheng Guangping, who was still proud of himself, didn''t react. Meng Tian had already struck with a sword. The sword was silent. Meng Tian chopped very slowly, as if he was getting more powerful.

    The darkness was split under a sword, and the black smoke was everywhere the sword light went.

    In a panic, Zheng Guangping quickly manipulated the paper man to meet him. It seemed that the sword had cut through the darkness with strength. The paper man did not even have any damage, so he stopped it.

    Meng Tian''s second sword was immediately wielded. This sword was faster than the previous one, but it was still slow. It seemed that it was easy to avoid it.

    However, Zheng Guangping, who was more than ten feet away, didn''t feel relaxed at all. He didn''t want to change the array any more, because he felt that the changes could not be stopped. He panicked and manipulated all the paper figures to block the sword.

    When the sword was in full swing, the formation of the paper man was cut off, and all the paper figures in front of the Moyang sword were cut off by one sword.

    Zheng Guangping no longer had any hesitation, turned and fled to the abyss kingdom. Although there were his enemies there, they were not as terrible as Meng Tian.

    However, he was not given a chance to escape.

    Meng Tian''s third sword came one after another. This extremely fast Moyang sword, which was like a flash of lightning, had a real sword spirit. One sword split the darkness, the paper scraps and the earth. Zheng Guangping, who was still running away, was split in two by one sword.

    This is the terrible place of Meng Tian. When the Moyang sword comes out of its sheath, there must be five steps of blood splashing within the three swords.

    The paper people of the abyss Kingdom smelled the smell of blood and rushed to come out. However, when the next dawn came, Meng Tian was still in the future and broke into the abyss Kingdom, and their feet became outside the city of Weidan.

    Jiang Hao was in a coma because of the great power of Shenwen in the transmission process. When he woke up, he found a completely strange place, different from the periphery of the dark world, the abyss Kingdom, and the giant baby canyon. Although the light was dim, it was not endless darkness.

    He stood up and looked around to find out where it was and where Meng Tian was.

    There is not even a paper man here. Jiang Hao''s heart is even more puzzled. He can''t help but let go. The area is very large, with mountains and jungles. Then he even saw a strange creature, the shadow wolf with wings, that he had never seen before.

    Jiang Hao''s instinctive inner voice is alert. He can detect this strange creature, and his cultivation is at least the initial state of concentration. If there are shadow wolves as many as paper men in the dark world, he will not mention the peak of concentration period, even the peak of crossing the robbery period will not help.

    However, the shadow wolf with wings just looked at him and walked away as if he were a tree.

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and went on. Then he saw the bear with three heads. The Bear looked at him with six pairs of round eyes and walked slowly past him without hostility.

    "What kind of creature is this? What is this place? " Jiang Hao murmured, more confused.

    He did not know that he was not only separated from Meng Tian, but also sent to the secret place of the dark world - Bingyou Island, which Zheng Guangping did not know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Jiang Hao wanders around Bingyou Island, looking for traces to find out where it is or whether Meng Tian is nearby.

    A huge monster with tiger body and dog''s head came. Jiang Hao was not worried. The monster''s cultivation was extremely high, which was the peak of concentration period. Moreover, it was three times the size of the wolf with wings. The two fangs exposed outside the lips were like daggers, glowing and glowing.

    He didn''t know whether he was the opponent of this monster in this unknown place.

    Seeing Jiang Hao, the monster with tiger body and dog head didn''t move at all. He walked by him calmly. At most, he was like a farmed dog, sniffing Jiang Hao''s fingers.

    Jiang Hao could not help but feel strange. He reexamined his body and confirmed that it was human. But why did these monsters have no hostility to him? Did they live in peace with human beings?

    He felt that there must be something wrong in the world, and he felt more and more uneasy.

    Through the jungle is an open area, Jiang Hao looked up, not far away, the mountain road is rugged, haze, it is very strange.

    "What the hell is this place? It''s like hell. "Jiang Hao''s uneasiness became more and more serious, but he didn''t stop because he had no place to go and could only go straight ahead.

    He walked across the open space into the haze.

    A strange hand suddenly seized Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and Jiang Hao instinctively struggled to break free. At the same time, the fire of Honglian industry was surging, and he slapped the attacker. The man was not in a hurry, but actually grabbed Jiang Hao''s arm. At the same time, the chilling air-conditioning spread on the surface, and instantly suppressed his fire.

    Jiang Hao murmured that it was not good. The power of the immortal bird spread in his body. Honglianye fire rose again, trying to break the frozen arm. Another hand grasped his shoulder in another direction. This man also had the extremely cold air to suppress the fire of honglianye.

    These two people do not know what the state is, three down five divide two caught Jiang Hao, and instantly suppressed the power of the undead bird, so that he can not even struggle.

    dense fog as like as two peas, and the two fog disappeared. Jiang Hao finally saw the faces of the two men.

    Jiang Hao was so surprised that he thought he was dead. These ghosts were taking him to the nether world, and now the road is huangquan road.

    But it was strange that he was not interrogated, and he was not taken to Naihe bridge to drink Mengpo soup. Instead, he was taken to a place similar to a mine.

    From this moment on, he became a laborer of Bingyou Island mine. Niutouma turned away, leaving Jiang Hao in a daze in the middle of the mine.

    This is a large-scale mine. At a glance, countless workers are moving the mine. It is strange that almost every supervisor is not a normal person, just like the wild animals outside the mine and the real world, and the people here are the same. Everyone is a beast head and a human body.

    Less than three Zhangs away from Jiang Hao, there was a supervisor with a dog''s head and his body staring at him fiercely.

    "What are you doing? I''m not going to work yet. " The dog head supervisor raised his whip and hit Jiang Hao on his back.

    Jiang Hao only felt a pain in his back, and subconsciously he wanted to fight back. However, he realized that the other party was a monk during the robbery period, so he tried not to start. After all, there were seven or eight supervisors like him at a glance in such a large mine.

    Even if I fight hard and kill the dog head supervisor, I will never be able to leave here alive.

    The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. Jiang Hao quickly learned from other laborers and carried the ore.

    This is a stone mine of unknown origin. A small piece of it has a lot of weight. Under Jiang Hao''s carelessness, he almost didn''t lift a piece of ore the size of a millstone.

    If it''s an ordinary stone mine, not to say it''s so big, it''s ten times as big. It''s just a matter of fingers for him. He''s hard to carry the ore onto the wooden cart. The wooden cart is made of something. It''s extremely tough. Such a heavy stone ore can''t be moved.

    Five or six laborers pushed the full ore to the outside of the mine, where it was eventually transported is unknown.

    When there was a supervisor, all the workers held their breath and never dared to say a word. Jiang Hao always wanted to ask where this was, and by the way, he had no chance.

    However, Jiang Hao had to work hard to let the supervisor relax his vigilance.

    Soon night fell, and the day''s work was over, and the overseers went to drink and eat meat. These laborers were arranged to rest in temporary rest places with only a few steamed buns for dinner.

    Jiang Hao finally found a chance. He saw that these laborers were like starving ghosts. They were greedy, and soon opened up a quarrel with a steamed bread.

    "Brother, I''m new here. What''s this place?"

    The laborer, who was called by Jiang Hao to be a brother, ate a steamed bread three times and two times. Then he slowly said, "this is called Bingyou island. I don''t know where it is. We laborers are all caught in a muddle. I don''t know how long it has been since I worked in the mine every day. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Ice island?" Jiang Hao read it himself, but he had no impression of this place in his mind. Even Zhongzhou, as he knew, did not exist.

    "It''s so hard here, why don''t you want to leave here?" Jiang Hao thought about it, but he couldn''t help asking.

    The laborer listened to Jiang Hao''s words and looked around carefully to see if anyone else had heard of him. Seeing other people gnawing at the steamed bread in their hands without expression, the laborer put his heart down. Then he said to Jiang Hao carefully: "don''t tell others about this. I just told you that when you let me have a steamed bread, I told you that the most taboo here is the two words of" escape " There was no good end. It is said that they were sucked into dry bodies by the supervisors here. "

    Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. It was not that he was afraid. It was obvious that there was a strange space like the dark world. The monsters inside were exactly the same. They all looked like parasites. They were practicing by sucking on others.

    The laborer in front of him may not be a monk, or even a monk has low practice. I don''t know that the so-called sucking into a corpse is just a person''s spirit and soul being sucked away.

    He''s going to get out of here anyway.

    In the next few days, while working hard, Jiang Hao was waiting for an opportunity to inquire about other information about the island. Unfortunately, the workers here knew very little and did not ask for any effective information for several days.

    The work of the mine is very hard. Even if Jiang Hao, the peak monk in the concentration period, can''t bear it, let alone other people.

    Every day, a lot of workers are injured or finally unable to support themselves, and then they are taken down by the supervisors.

    Jiang Hao knew that the mine would not cure the workers. They should be like those who tried to escape. They would be drained of their essence and soul by the supervisors or the big people behind the scenes.

    Sometimes, Jiang Hao felt very tired. It seemed that the mine could absorb the essence of human beings, but he was much better than other laborers.

    The rest of the workers are either mentally depressed or injured. If they were not taken away by the supervisor, I believe that at least half of the workers in this mine would not go to the mine the next day.

    These ores are very strange and extremely heavy. If you are careless, you will be injured. Jiang Hao will stay in the mine for half a month. He witnessed that no less than 50 people were taken away by the supervisor.

    Although out of compassion, he really wanted to help, but he was unable to help himself at the moment. He remembered a wise man in Zhongzhou who said, "a gentleman does not save."

    This sentence is not to say that you can''t save the dying, but just like knowing that you can''t swim, you won''t risk your life to save a person who falls into the water.

    Jiang Hao''s current situation is like this, he put himself in at most, but let the supervisors suck more energy and soul.

    However, once, Jiang Hao did not resist. After the kind-hearted man told him that it was Bingyou Island, Jiang Hao could not help but give him some tonic pills he had brought with him. When the supervisor was ready to take him away, he quickly got up and moved the stone mines vigorously. Only then did he recover his life.

    Waiting for the end of the day''s work, the laborer knew that Jiang Hao had saved his life, and he was especially grateful to him.

    "My name is Hanjiang. I''d like to thank eunuch for saving my life. In the future, he will go through fire and water if he wants something." The laborer knelt on one knee and bowed.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to accept his younger brother, and he never regarded Dong Tongfang and Meng ran as younger brothers. The reason why he saved Hanjiang was that he had kindly reminded himself that every drop of water should be rewarded by the spring, which has always been the style of Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Hanjiang doesn''t have to be like this." Jiang Hao quickly helped him up. Although he didn''t need a younger brother, many friends are always good in this strange space called ice secluded island. At present, he really needs a friend. When he really wants to escape, he can help him.

    "Eugong''s pills," Han Jiang said half of the time, and then said, "I don''t covet those pills, but I want to remind him that this pill must be used sparingly, because the longer you stay in this mine, the worse your health will be. I think that eunuch has been taking these pills these days, just to remind him that this pill is really a life-saving immortal medicine бгб▒

    Jiang Hao understood Han Jiang''s meaning, but he didn''t really need to take these pills now. He was a little surprised why Han Jiang said so.

    "I seldom use this pill. I have never used it these days."

    "Not taken?" Now Hanjiang was surprised, "then why does your strength not decrease in the least these days? All the people who come here are not the same as when they first came here."

    Jiang Hao did not start to think about this problem. In fact, he also noticed that there was obviously something wrong with the mine.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    In fact, even Jiang Hao didn''t know that after a series of events in the dark world, he became a giant baby, and then he took the resurrection pill and then changed back. His body has been reshaped under the power of the undead bird, and has become more tough and strong.

    If his present body is to bear the spear of Wei Tian, I believe that the shot is not enough to pierce his shoulder again, at least it will not be seriously damaged.

    His physical strength made him feel at ease in the heavy work. And the loss of the essence of all the workers in the mine was far less serious than that of others.

    So half a month later, he didn''t change much. He didn''t need the tonic pills he brought.

    This conversation between Jiang Hao and Han Jiang did not come up with a reason, because these things happened spontaneously in Jiang Hao''s body, and he has not noticed it yet.

    The next day, the two men worked normally. Towards noon, the dog head supervisor who had been by his side went out for a trip. When he came back, he pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "that laborer, come here for a moment."

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised, secretly luck magic, has made up his mind, once these overseers or other people, want to do harm to him, he will fight for a net.

    "Our boss wants to see you." Jiang Hao walked closer, the supervisor said without expression: "you come with me."

    When he was about to see the Lord, Jiang Hao could not help but feel relieved and went with the dog head supervisor.

    Through the rugged mine, the two men came to a small flat land where several stone houses of different sizes were repaired, presumably according to their status in the mine.

    The overseer took him to the biggest stone house and said, "you go in! Our manager is in there. " Then he returned to the mine.

    Jiang Hao opened the door suspiciously and went in. The stone house looked very big, but the space inside was not so large. Perhaps this was because the decoration of the stone house was comparable to that of the royal family residence in Zhongzhou. At first sight, it was golden and magnificent.

    "Jiang Hao has seen the chief executive," he was not a stranger to the world. In the middle of the stone house, a strange man with sheep''s face was sitting on a chair comparable to a throne. He looked at himself with one eye and saluted in a hurry.

    "Your name is Jiang Hao? That''s good, "said the goat face geek slowly." you can call me white manager. "

    "Yes, manager Bai is good," Jiang Hao said respectfully as he speculated on the strength of the sheep noodle white manager.

    White manager nodded his head and said, "very good, very sensible," he was a high attitude, as if satisfied with Jiang Hao''s attitude.

    "You don''t have to be nervous," Mr. Bai thought, of course, that Jiang Hao''s deference was due to nervousness or fear. "It''s a good thing that I asked you to come."

    "Good things have ghosts," Jiang Hao thought in his heart, but he failed to guess the strength of manager Bai, so he did not take the risk to hijack him to escape from icy Island, showing more respect.

    "It''s all right for the manager to say that he will do whatever is good or bad as long as he orders."

    "Very good, I love to hear that," said Bai, who seemed to like Jiang Hao more and more. "I''m going to let you be the leader of this western mine," he suddenly thought that Jiang Hao had been working for half a month and had no concept of East-West mine. He then said, "that is, the mine where you are. Where is the western mine? Where are you going to be the sub leader."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but wonder why he became the sub leader?

    "These days, I have a look at your labor achievements, and I''m very capable. I''ve done what others have done for half a month. Bingyou island needs talents like you. You can help me to look after the labor force, and you will benefit from it in the future."

    Manager Bai talked with a lot of words, which not only explained the reasons, but also lured Jiang Hao with interests.

    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity to learn about Bingyou island. Where would Jiang Hao miss it? He said, "thank you for your appreciation. I will try my best to work hard and devote myself to my death."

    "Do a good job, I''ve ordered them to go down, and those supervisors will cooperate with you," the white manager squinted his eyes and could not see his expression clearly, "OK, you go down first! If you want to talk to the supervisor, you can come to me. "

    "Yes, I''d like to leave," Jiang Hao took a few steps and then turned to leave. This is a way for a minister to leave the emperor.

    Jiang Hao sneered in his heart. He will make you proud for a few days. When I have a chance to escape, he will burn your mine.

    Hanjiang was relieved to see Jiang Hao come back unharmed. None of the workers who were taken away or called away by the supervisor came to a good end. Jiang Hao was the first one.

    "What do they tell you to do?"

    Jiang Hao''s melancholy mood was swept away these days, and he said with a smile: "good thing, they appointed me to be the sub group leader of this mine to help them manage the mine."

    He deliberately put the word "management" very seriously. Of course, Hanjiang understood his meaning and laughed.

    In the next few days, Jiang Hao finally got a news that made him excited. He ventured into the dark world for the sake of the steel of heaven and soul, and then there would be such a twists and turns.

    Now after several trials and hardships, finally got the news related to it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    After he became the leader of the west mine, Jiang Hao had more time than before. He could not transport the ore. his main task every day was to assign the right person to do the right job. For example, for those who were slightly injured, he would arrange to pull a cart. Although it was hard to pull a cart, several people worked together to save a lot of energy.

    He will take out some of the tonic pills in his space ring, and give them to those who can''t support it. Soon, he will win the hearts of the labor team leader of the west mine.

    With a lot of time, Jiang Hao wandered around the mine when he was free. His intention was to get familiar with Bingyou island as soon as possible, so as to prepare for his escape in the future.

    At last, he and Hanjiang saw the east mine yard that the manager Bai said at the edge of the west mine.

    "Have you heard of the east mine?" "What are these mines?" Jiang asked

    It has been half a year since Hanjiang was caught on Bingyou island. He has only heard of the existence of the east mine. As for what these mines are, he has occasionally heard from the supervisor, but he can''t remember for a while.

    "It seems that our side of the mine can improve the toughness, and the east mine seems to be some kind of steel," Han Jiang tried to think, but could not remember. Finally, he had to give up. "Whatever mines they are, it will not help us escape."

    Jiang Hao, holding a straw in his hand, said casually, "I''m free to ask, as long as it''s not the steel of the spirit of heaven, what''s the matter with him! It has nothing to do with us half a cent. "

    He then turned to leave, but Hanjiang suddenly patted his head and said, "after saying this, I think of it. It seems that the east mine is really the steel of heaven and soul you said."

    Jiang Hao was immediately overjoyed. He was so desperate that he could not find any place. He had to work hard. "Let''s go and have a look."

    As the East and West mines are under separate control, the identity of the labor team leader of jianghaoxi mine is not so easy to use here. Therefore, the two men did not dare to go deep into the mine and wandered around the edge of the mine.

    Soon, Jiang Hao found the incomplete tianhunzhi steel at the edge of the East Mine, which made him even more excited. He wanted to excavate immediately, but his reason told him to think long-term.

    After they went back, they discussed the countermeasures. Jiang Hao knew that manager Bai couldn''t know about it. The line must have been broken through the supervisor. Hanjiang volunteered to go to the east mine to find out how the team leader was and whether it could be solved by bribery.

    The next day, Jiang Hao found an opportunity to arrange for Hanjiang to slip to the east mine. Soon, Hanjiang brought back the news there. The leader of the east mine was a monk. He knew the importance of the steel of heaven and soul to the friars, so he refused to cooperate. Even if Hanjiang took out the drugs Jiang Hao gave him to nourish his mental strength, he would not be moved.

    Jiang Hao was at a loss. If he used force, he was not sure whether he would offend manager Bai.

    "But I heard another news," Han Jiang said next: "in fact, the leader of the east mine was not him. He robbed him. He used to be from bennan mine."

    "South mine? Are there four mines here? Are you sure it''s OK to take it? "

    Han Jiang said: "manager Bai never cares about the struggle between the workers. He only cares about whether the work is good or not. Who can dig the mine fast and well. Even if the group leader is captured by murder, he doesn''t care. A senior miner in the east mine told me."

    "In this way, I will have the bottom of my heart," Jiang Hao originally wanted to do it by himself, but after thinking about it for a while, he thought that he could rely on their strength. After all, if the white manager saw that he had the body of an immortal bird, he would not do something like Zheng Guangping.

    "In this way, you can go to Hanjiang again," Jiang Hao took out a large number of pills from space objects and gave them to Hanjiang. "You can use these pills to tempt the people in the north and South mines to see if they are willing to help us seize the east mine. Let''s try with others."

    Han Jiang took the pills and set off immediately. Things went smoothly. These workers lost their mental power in the mine for a long time. This kind of pills is their life-saving straw.

    Jiang Hao always acted decisively. He started on that night. It happened that the group leader of the east mine was arranged by the general manager Bai to send the ore, and he could come back the next day. After all, the manpower of the three mines was much larger than that of one mine, so he took it without any effort, and even Jiang Hao didn''t use any magic power.

    When the group leader of the east mine came back the next day, Jiang Hao was already sitting in the position of the group leader.

    "If you don''t mind, you can still work as a branch leader in the west mining plant." Jiang Haozhi didn''t give in at all in tianhunzhigang, "I''ve come to fix the east mine."

    Changqing, the leader of the East Mine, is an old man. Many years ago, he could not see the free cultivation of the threshold of concentration period. Since the cultivation of the steel of heaven and soul was stable, he actually broke through the bottleneck and reached the middle stage of concentration period. Would he be willing to let him give up the east mine?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "So there''s no need to talk about it?" Evergreen''s face is black to the extreme.

    Jiang Hao thought that he was the cultivation of concentrating on the middle state, so he did not look at him. "Of course, there is no need to talk about it. You are allowed to rob others, and others are not allowed to rob you!"

    Chang Qing clenched his teeth and said, "it depends on your lack of ability to defend."

    Jiang Hao really didn''t want to show his magic power in case of unnecessary trouble, but now Changqing is forced to come to the door, and he is concentrating on the cultivation of the middle state. If he doesn''t do it, these laborers can''t resist it.

    Those in the north and South mines only helped him fight down. He didn''t say to help him defend. He had to come by himself.

    Changqing''s main accomplishments were all cultivated in the ice quiet island. He absorbed a lot of dark substances. As soon as he started, he turned into a huge black tiger. The black tiger was three feet high and full of dark air.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, clenched his heartless sword. In fact, with his current strength and the power of the undead bird, he could only extinguish evergreen in one face-to-face manner. However, considering the unfathomable nature of manager Bai, he could only resist showing the power of the immortal bird.

    The black tiger pounced on him with one claw. Jiang Hao slashed the tiger''s paw with a sharp knife. He wanted to chop off the tiger''s claw with a knife. It was like splitting a stone with a knife. The sound of the clank made Jiang Hao fly far away.

    The black tiger''s mouth showed a sneer. His body shaped by the steel of heaven and soul could be easily cut off?

    He leaped forward, opened his big black mouth, bit Jiang Hao, and swallowed it whole.

    "Big brother." Hanjiang unexpectedly, Jiang Hao was defeated so quickly that he was swallowed up by Changqing and called out to rush up.

    Suddenly, there is a red light surging in the belly of the evergreen black tiger. At first, there are only a little red light. If it is not set off by the color of the black tiger, it can''t be seen in the sun.

    The little red light expanded rapidly, and soon became a person high. With the red light flashing, the black tiger felt severe pain in the abdomen and kept rolling on the ground.

    With the sound of "bang", the red light broke through the black tiger''s abdomen. Jiang Hao held a heartless knife and lit a fire of red lotus industry on his body. He split the black tiger in two with one knife.

    "If you want to eat me, you have to be able to digest it."

    Jiang Hao didn''t move when the black tiger swallowed him. He planned to start from his belly. Since your outside is so hard, can you be invulnerable?

    Dead evergreen black tiger into human form, the whole person was cut in two from the abdomen.

    In his lifetime, Changqing often abused the workers in the East coal mine for his own self-interest. Sometimes, he even killed many workers in order to catch up. Therefore, there are many people who resent him in the east mine. However, no one is willing to follow him, and no one will collect his body after his death.

    Jiang Hao wanted to order people to bury Changqing nearby. Suddenly, he saw a black black corner in his lapel glittering in the sun, so he took it out to have a look.

    He was just curious, but at a glance, he found that the black horn was a rare and powerful magic weapon. He could not help but store a large number of items like a space ring, which was safer and more efficient. He could access the items only by his mind.

    "I''ll die if I die. It''s hard for you to give me such a treasure." Jiang Hao was secretly pleased and ordered the laborers to bury evergreen.

    Jiang Hao studied carefully for a long time, and found that the black horn had many other powers. For example, it had dark properties. Only his master could see and use it. If evergreen was not dead, Jiang Hao would not have seen this treasure from him.

    He didn''t expect that a loose cultivation in the middle of concentration period could have such magic weapons.

    The matter was completely carried out according to Jiang Hao''s plan. He took a part of the pills for invigorating the spirit of the workers in the east mine factory, and then urged them to complete the task in a small amount on time. Soon, the east mine factory was in the control of Jiang Hao. The supervisors only supervised the labor every day. As for who was the leader of the labor team, there was no command from the chief inspector I don''t care.

    These days, while digging the steel of the soul of heaven and storing it in the black horn, Jiang Hao continued to explore the functions of the black horn. Slowly, Jiang Hao found that the black horn could absorb the dark elements in the ice secluded island and further upgrade the level. With the improvement of the level, the space would be more and more large.

    In order to make it more convenient to refine tianhunzhigang, Jiang Hao basically left the arrangement of labor to Hanjiang, who sometimes had to run back and forth between the East and the West mines, but he himself had no complaints. If Jiang Hao had not saved his life, he would have been the chief manager''s Chinese meal at the moment. Where would he have been.

    "I think it''s time to go to manager Bai," Jiang Hao told him what he thought when he finished the work of the West Mine in Hanjiang and came to the East Mine in a hurry. "I asked him these days. Although the east mine is in my charge in name, I still want manager Bai to make sure that he has done a good job. It''s not my credit. If something goes wrong, it''s up to me."

    Hanjiang also felt that the time was ripe, and said: "now, since you took over the East-West mine, the production has increased a lot. There is no reason for manager Bai not to let you continue."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "but I still want him to appoint you as the leader of the west mine."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    When Jiang Hao didn''t take the initiative to look for manager Bai, the supervisor from the east mine came to inform Jiang Hao that manager Bai wanted to see him.

    The east mine yard is far away from the stone house where the white manager is located, which is much farther than the west mine field. The two people have to walk on the rugged mine path for a while.

    The tiger head supervisor is the leader of all the supervisors in the east mine. After killing Changqing, Jiang Hao approached the tiger head supervisor in order to get official recognition. The tiger head supervisor was a cultivation in the middle of the robbery period. In Bingyou Island, there was no pill for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. Jiang Hao bribed him with this.

    Therefore, the relationship between the two is very familiar.

    "What will manager Bai do to me this time?" Jiang Hao cautiously asked the supervisor of Hutou. He guessed that it might be about his robbing the east mine. As for how manager Bai would deal with it, he could not tell clearly.

    The supervisor patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother! The white manager doesn''t interfere in the game between your workers. However, if you kill Changqing directly this time, it may be a bit too much. I think the white manager will remind you not to go too far. Other things should not be a big problem. "

    Of course, he knew what Jiang Hao was going for when he forcibly entered the main East mine. There was a secret steel of heaven and soul in the east mine yard. How could the supervisor of Bingyou island have no idea at all, but he didn''t tell Jiang Hao that no matter how much they fought between their workers, they would benefit from the white manager in the end.

    Jiang Hao enters the stone house of the white manager, and the tiger head supervisor retreats.

    "Young man," the white manager glared at Jiang Hao coldly, "don''t see, you can still toss."

    Jiang Hao deliberately showed fear and said in a trembling voice: "Jiang Hao knows his mistake, but he is still innocent and punished by the general manager."

    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Manager Bai was surprised by Jiang Hao''s reaction and asked with great interest.

    "Changqing abused the workers, resulting in the low production speed of the workers. I thought for the sake of the mine and should directly report to the chief manager. However, the development of the matter was beyond my expectation. Changqing wanted to kill me, but I didn''t know what to do. I killed him by accident, and I hope the manager will punish me."

    Jiang Hao on the one hand to white manager weakness, on the other hand, the responsibility of pushing all.

    "Well, since you take the initiative to admit your mistakes," manager Bai''s expression slightly softened, "I''ll give you a lighter punishment. Recently, we need a large number of mines. You must double the output. If you can''t, don''t mention the East Mine, even the west mine, you have to hand it in."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. For some reason, the mental strength of these laborers in Bingyou island has been declining. For a long time, they have become poor and weak, and the degree of wear and tear of their bodies is also weak and hard to return. These days, the output is maintained by pills that nourish the spirit, which is almost the limit.

    If it is doubled on the existing basis, it will be extremely difficult!

    "What? Is it difficult? " Seeing Jiang Hao''s look a little ugly, the white manager''s face suddenly turned cold. "If you think it''s difficult, it''s OK. I believe other people may not find it difficult.

    Jiang Hao busily said: "it is difficult to show the manager''s trust in me. Small ones must overcome many difficulties and complete the task." He said sweet words on his mouth, and in his heart, he had already sent greetings to all the eighteen generations of manager Bai''s ancestors.

    "It''s the best way to do it," said manager Bai, with a calm expression that his grandson could climb over a thousand miles, but could not escape from my palm. "I''ll wait for a few days to celebrate for you."

    "However, manager Bai," Jiang Hao said cautiously, "I still have some unkind requests." he didn''t say a word or two. It''s not sure what manager Bai really thinks. If it goes well, he will mention another one. If it doesn''t, he will withdraw.

    General manager Bai: "you say it!"

    "I hope that I can control the work and rest time of workers, which is more conducive to my task." Jiang Hao paid attention to the look of the white manager and asked carefully.

    The white manager thought for a moment, and finally said, "yes, I can give you the maximum authority. The supervisor and even I can let them have a rest. But if you can''t finish the task in this way, you know the consequences."

    The heaviest punishment of Bingyou island is to be sucked out of soul and essence by manager Bai, which Jiang Hao naturally knows.

    The reason why he did this was to better collect the heaven soul steel. After all, under the firm supervision of the supervisor, the quality of the steel he collected was almost the worst, regardless of the quantity. His original intention was to transfer the supervisor for a few hours, but he didn''t expect that the white manager had given him such a great privilege.

    "Guarantee to complete the task," Jiang Hao secretly pleased.

    "I''ll tell you to go on with these things. Go down first."

    "Steward, I have one more request." Jiang Hao thought that at this time, he should be more aggressive. "I want my assistant Hanjiang to help me manage the west mine field, which is more conducive to me to speed up the progress."

    "Don''t ask me about such trifles in the future. As long as the progress of the mine is maintained, how you arrange the labor is your business. It''s none of my business to kill people and set fire to them."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Jiang Hao quits from manager Bai, and the supervisor of Hutou quietly enters the stone house of manager Bai.

    "What is that boy''s cultivation?" Manager Bai asked, narrowing his eyes.

    "That day I saw clearly that it should be the cultivation in the middle of concentration period, but the foundation was very solid. The knife in my hand looked like scrap iron, but after many times of tempering, it was sharp and powerless."

    When Jiang Hao killed Changqing, he tried his best to lower his accomplishments. Although he used the fire of red lotus industry, he did not use the power of undead bird. In the eyes of outsiders, he should have just entered the stage of concentration. However, the eye of the supervisor of tiger head was fierce. He could see that Jiang Hao had not done his best, and at one glance he could see that Jiang Hao''s heartless knife was not simple.

    "So, in Tongjing''s cultivation, what he should rely on to kill Changqing is that sword and the foundation of his magic power laid in the high school." manager Bai mused. "Although Changqing''s free cultivation is not good, I always feel that this boy still has something to hide. Since he is running for the steel of heaven and soul, I''ll see how much storm he can make, and you can keep an eye on him."

    "Yes," he said.

    Jiang Hao went back to the mine and told Hanjiang the good news. Hanjiang had no confidence in being the leader of the mine. Unexpectedly, manager Bai agreed.

    He was overjoyed, and he was more sure that Jiang Hao was the elder brother he wanted to follow in his life. Maybe he might escape from the ice island one day, or even become yellow.

    But then he heard the bad news that Jiang Hao told him.

    "What? Double the pace? " Hanjiang was surprised and said, "the white manager is crazy!"

    Jiang Hao covered his mouth in a hurry and hissed: "keep your voice down. If he hears this, we''ll all be finished."

    "But now it''s faster than before. I don''t know how much. Isn''t it hard to force people to double it?" During this period of time when Hanjiang managed the west mine for Jiang Hao, he was most familiar with the daily production of the mine. However, it was almost impossible for him not to know.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to say, "if I can''t promise, I''m sure I won''t accept it. But if I don''t promise, don''t mention these two mines. I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life." He knew that manager Bai was difficult for him, but he had to promise him.

    "What can I do now?" Hanjiang can''t help but ask Jiang Hao that he is now in a state of unconsciousness. In his opinion, it is almost impossible to improve the progress.

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and took a large number of pills from the space ring to nourish mental strength and heal wounds. He said: "there is no other way to do it now, but we can only improve the progress as much as possible. Even if the people in two mines take these pills in large quantities, they can last for three days. In addition, we have to play the emotional card."

    This is 80% of the pills on Jiang Hao''s body. In order to complete the task, he decided to gamble. If he got out of Bingyou Island, he could buy the medicine again, but if he lost, he might never get out of Bingyou island again.

    As for the emotional card, Hanjiang knows what Jiang Hao means. Since Jiang Hao entered the East-West mine, hundreds of laborers in the two mines have basically received the favor of Jiang Hao. Either he saved his life with a spiritual tonic pill, or he was seriously injured and was cured by Jiang Hao for free. Otherwise, once he was injured in this ice island, he would suffer a serious injury and eventually die.

    Now that Jiang Hao is in trouble, these people are willing to use them for him.

    "I''m going to gather them," Hanjiang trotted all the way to the west mine.

    Hundreds of workers from the two mines soon gathered in the middle of the two mines.

    "Today, I want you to come here. I want to tell you that manager Bai wants us to double our output these days," Jiang Hao said slowly in the crowd. "He doesn''t treat us as people."

    Manager Bai spoke highly of credibility and removed all the supervisors of the East and West mines to the periphery, and the two mines were completely handed over to Jiang Hao, so Jiang Hao had no scruples in his speech.

    "As the leader of the two mines, of course, I will not agree," Jiang Hao said with great righteousness. "He doesn''t treat us as people, but we can''t help thinking of ourselves as people. These pills are for everyone. I''m ready to fight to the end. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back that day, so I''ll give them to you first."

    Jiang Hao piled a bottle of pills in front of him, like a hill, but no one moved.

    "The group leader is desperate to fight for the interests of everyone," Han Jiang stood out at the right time. "We all know in our hearts what will happen to offend manager Bai. So, I think the man with no conscience dares to take it."

    He looked around, and no one moved. "That''s right. The team leader has saved lives for all of us. So I want to ask you here, what should we do for our benefactor? Anyway, I''ll make it clear first that if I can''t meet the production requirements of the white manager, the team leader will be killed, and I will fight to finish the task. "

    "Yes, we can''t be ungrateful people," one of them began to respond to Hanjiang. "We have to fight to finish the task."

    So the crowd suddenly a should harmony, "die hard to complete the task."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Han Jiang and Jiang Hao''s cooperation, the use of labor resentment against the white manager, it is easy to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm.

    "We all take these pills. Whether we can complete the task or not," Jiang Hao said, "it''s all a little bit of my heart."

    Hanjiang cooperated to distribute pills to all of you and reminded us that we should rest early today and start working early tomorrow. In order to save our benefactor, it is time for us to fight hard.

    Jiang Hao still underestimated the labor force of these labors when they were struggling. In addition, he had a large number of healing pills. When he started working, he was not afraid of being tired or hurt. After a day''s work, he even slightly exceeded the output required by the white manager.

    This made him completely put down his mind, and felt that it was time to put his energy on the steel of heaven and soul.

    Jiang Hao had stored a lot of tianhun steel ore in Wujiao, no matter good or bad, when he first arrived at the east mine. However, after careful comparison, it was found that although the quantity of tianhun steel here was large, the quality of the steel was uneven. If you want to have the best tianhun steel, you need to carefully screen it.

    It''s really risky and unnecessary to do these things under the supervision of the supervisor. Now that manager Bai has removed the supervisor, his opportunity will come.

    Jiang Hao assigned his work to Hanjiang, and then, following the clues of many previous visits, eliminated the poor quality ore spots and carefully searched for the exquisite heaven soul steel.

    Soon he found some tianhunzhi steel powder in the south edge of the east mine. After careful comparison, it should be the best quality in the mine.

    He took out the heartless knife to dig the upper soil and gravel, dug less than half a meter deep, and found that this was a mine they didn''t know about. The steel of heaven soul inside was excellent, which was the best material he needed to break the mirror.

    Jiang Hao took out Wujiao and refined it while storing it. Because he was excited for a moment, he didn''t pay attention to the process of refining. The ore taken out caused the loosening of the ore vein.

    During this period of time in the mine, Jiang Hao saw all kinds of unexpected situations that the mine would encounter, and this kind of ore vein loosening was very common. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. With his current cultivation, he could easily escape even when the mine cave collapsed.

    What''s more, he is now very close to the ground. This hidden mine cave is not like other parts of the mine. Sometimes, the mine cave will extend to four or five feet underground. His current position is at most one foot above the ground.

    However, in his great joy, he ignored that the better the ore veins, the more able they were to give birth to spirits. In Zhongzhou, some important veins even gave birth to divine beasts guarding the veins.

    When Jiang Hao was still patiently refining the steel of the soul of heaven, some blue Elves were awakened from their deep sleep by the loosening of the mine cave. They cheered and jumped to the origin of the sound.

    This is not the first time Jiang Hao has seen elves with body shape similar to villains but with wings. However, such a large number of them came out in a flash, which surprised Jiang Hao.

    These elves are magical and dangerous. Although they may not have malice at this time, Jiang Haobao did not allow them to change their temperament and attack him or even the workers in the mine.

    "There is no way but to take risks," Jiang Hao made a decision to block the space.

    A large number of elves cling to the crude ore containing the steel of the spirit of heaven, perhaps to let themselves follow the minerals to the ground.

    "It''s still a low intelligence stage," Jiang Hao said in his mind. He took a large number of low-value spirit tools and minerals from the space ring, and smashed them into powder by means of thunder, and sealed the whole mine entrance.

    At the beginning of their birth, the intelligence of elves is just like that of human beings. They have to go through a series of processes such as infancy, adolescence and adulthood, and their growth period is much longer than that of human beings. The intelligence quotient of the spirits in this mine is about the same as that of children aged four or five.

    They may be eager to see the outside world. Knowing that the coming human beings want to remove these minerals, they attach themselves to the minerals directly. However, they have never thought that since Jiang Hao has seen their movements, how could he possibly take these minerals out?

    If they rush to attack, maybe Jiang Hao can''t block the hole quickly because of his carelessness, so they still have some chance to run out.

    Jiang Hao solved the problem and took a long sigh of relief. Seeing that these Elves were still in a low-level stage, he was not very worried that these elves would rashly attack him or the workers, but he still resolutely blocked the hole to prevent the leakage of information, so that the white manager could be on guard against him and even put him to death.

    So far in Bingyou Island, everything is going well for him, but he can''t be careless about the moody and unpredictable manager Bai.

    After Jiang Hao left, the tiger head supervisor showed his body form in the distance. He had a terrible smile on his mouth and passed away. Then he went quietly to the stone house of manager Bai.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    After obtaining the excellent steel of heaven and soul, Jiang Hao continued to refine it in the secret of the mine to strengthen his spirit. Since entering the dark world, he has lost a lot of spiritual strength for various reasons. It is the right time to obtain the steel of heaven soul by accident.

    On the other hand, under the command of Han Jiang, the tasks of the mine were progressing smoothly. The workers thought that they were saving Jiang Hao''s character. They worked extra hard. They worked two hours more every day than before. Although many people were injured because of this, they recovered very quickly after taking pills. They often continued to excavate and transport ore within a few hours.

    At noon on the third day, Hanjiang counted the output, found that the task had been completed, and excitedly told Jiang Hao the good news.

    Jiang Hao was also surprised that he could achieve the goal so quickly. He asked Hanjiang to express his gratitude to the workers for him, and then he went to see manager Bai alone.

    What''s the matter with you hao? I''ve already removed the supervisor. Do you have to ask for anything else

    In his heart, he thought that it would be very difficult to complete this task. If he didn''t, he would suck Jiang Hao''s spirit and soul according to the original plan. He is the most powerful person in the history of labor. I believe that it will be of great benefit after taking him.

    Even if Jiang Hao was lucky enough to finish the task, it showed that Jiang Hao had other uses in the mine, so he would not be busy absorbing his spirit and soul.

    "There are no other requirements for the small ones," Jiang Hao respectfully said, "you asked to double the output in three days, that is to say, six days to complete in three days. Now it has been completed, only two and a half days."

    White manager slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, the body also changed from lying back to leaning forward, "you used two and a half days to complete the amount of six days?" In fact, he didn''t believe it, because he knew the constitution of these workers. He was deliberately making trouble to Jiang Hao. He didn''t expect that he not only completed the work, but also advanced the time.

    Although Jiang Hao did not have his own statistics, he believed in Hanjiang, so he nodded and said, "it''s true."

    "Very well, you have made outstanding contributions to the mine," the white manager''s eyes narrowed again, and said faintly, "what kind of reward do you want?"

    "I can''t think of the reward," Jiang Hao said, "but I have a request. I hope the manager can agree."

    General manager Bai: "it''s ok if you say it."

    "Since the workers have already finished their tasks ahead of time, can we give them half a day off?"

    Since the establishment of this mine, their workers have been captured from the outside world. They only work and never care about their injuries and injuries. It is even more impossible to let them rest. This is an unprecedented precedent.

    White manager is a little angry at first, when I know someone is easy to bully, give them a holiday? This kind of request all put forward, but he thought for a second, originally tight sheep''s face eased some.

    "It''s a good thing that you have such an idea. These workers have been working hard, so let''s have a rest for half a day! I''m a little tired. Go down first

    Jiang Hao looked at his words and looks. Of course, he knew that he might have offended manager Bai, but the workers worked hard to help him finish the task. He always wanted to fight for something for them.

    When he returned to the East Mine, Hanjiang had been waiting for Jiang Hao for a long time. Jiang told everyone about the afternoon''s rest and decided to hold a bonfire party in the evening.

    The workers were stunned. The most famous one here is exploitation and exploitation of workers. They never care about their illness or injury. They get up early and have a good night every day. Besides eating, they can''t rest for an hour, let alone have a half day off. As for the bonfire party, they dare not think about it.

    When Jiang Hao finished the matter, Hanjiang whispered to Jiang Hao: "brother, something happened in the west mine."

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao was surprised and said, "is it a dead man?" In fact, he was most worried about death when he was in a rush. After all, it was because of him.

    Han Jiang said, "that''s not true, but the brother disappeared."

    "Disappeared?" This is Jiang Hao, even more surprised, "where disappeared? Take me to see it. "

    As he walked, Hanjiang gave Jiang Hao a detailed account of the situation. It turned out that because of the large output in the past three days, the mine was digging deeper and deeper. A laborer never came up again after he went down to the mine. When Hanjiang went to find him, he found that there was no one in the mine. He thought that the laborer had come up, but after counting the number of people, he found that the mine had disappeared.

    Jiang Hao decided to go down to the mine to have a look. He lit a red lotus fire to illuminate it. From the cave to the deepest place, he found that there was no one inside.

    "This is strange," Han Jiang said, "is it hard to see the ghost? Moreover, the supervisor is absent these days, even if he is seriously injured, he will not be dragged away to feed the white manager! "

    "Wait a minute," Jiang Hao held him as he continued to walk forward. "There''s something strange ahead."

    He is in the deepest part of the mine, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. There is a slight blue light flashing around the vortex. If the laborer is really missing from the mine, he understands that it should be a transmission array.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here quickly," Jiang Hao was afraid that they might accidentally enter the transmission array. Although they were in prison on Bingyou Island, at least he had a lot of freedom. Moreover, he was not sure whether the superior heaven soul steel he had stored would be enough if he broke the mirror. Although he also stored a lot of low-quality heaven soul steel in Wujiao, which could be used as backup, But who knows where the teleport will eventually send them?

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s emergency, Hanjiang didn''t dare to stay for a long time and went out of the mine in a panic.

    "Do you have any specific information about these laborers Jiang Hao went out of the mine and began to deal with the disappearance of the workers.

    Han Jiang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. They will take care of the life and death of the workers there. One more and one less. It should not be seen. How can this matter be serious?"

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, this matter is very serious. If this transmission array is the only way for them to escape from icy Island, it can''t be detected by the white manager. If they were to investigate the missing workers, the transmission line would not be able to hide it.

    "It''s not serious, but it must be kept secret. Don''t let the wind go," Jiang Hao told Hanjiang carefully. "As for the missing people, if someone asks, they must insist that no one has noticed. Don''t mention the mine."

    Hanjiang nodded at a loss.

    After they left, the supervisor of Hutou appeared from a distance and went straight to the stone house of manager Bai.

    "You mean they''ve found the teleportation array?" Manager Bai lay half down and asked the supervisor.

    Tiger head supervisor said: "yes, I watched them walk in, it should have been found."

    "Yes, I didn''t run away directly," said manager Bai, narrowing his eyes. "This boy is very patient! It looks like they''re going to be forced. "

    "What kind of pressure?" Tiger head supervisor timely questioning.

    White manager''s mouth showed a smile, hehe said: "you go to tell Jiang Hao for me, say that the mine still needs to speed up the speed, such a progress, let them maintain for another seven days, no matter what he asked for, I don''t believe that he will not take risks."

    "Yes, I''ll go right now," the supervisor said

    The workers were already preparing for the night''s bonfire party, but the appearance of the tiger supervisor broke their happy atmosphere, and his message even made Jiang Hao feel cold in his heart. He was as smart as he was. How could he have imagined that it was the white manager who was trying to deal with him.

    "I promise manager Bai about the progress. However, I hope to give these workers more rest and rest, so that I can do ideological work for them."

    Jiang Hao''s conditions are reasonable and reasonable, and the tiger supervisor agreed without thinking about it.

    After the white manager''s men left, Jiang Hao did not tell the workers that he hoped that the progress and output of the mine would be maintained for another seven days. He believed that the news would be the last straw that killed them. He might as well eat some barbecue and wild fruits at this time.

    The night bonfire banquet was held as scheduled. In fact, they could only catch some small animals around the mine and pick some wild fruits in the forest. However, this could not be achieved in ordinary times. The supervisors had strict restrictions on their freedom of movement, except sleeping and mining.

    The workers caught here don''t know whether they can live tomorrow, so they surround the campfire and sing the songs of their hometown. If they can escape from this ghost place one day, they will live a happy life.

    When they were having a good time, Hao slipped out by himself. He had decided to leave by means of transmission array, otherwise he would die in the hands of manager Bai. Therefore, he took the risk to excavate some more heaven soul steel.

    Things went smoothly. He easily opened the border he had set up. At this time, he had completely ignored whether the elves would run out and whether the white manager would find out.

    He dug very fast, and the awakened elves poked their heads from the depths of the mine, either clinging to the ore, or drilling straight out of the mine.

    At this time, Jiang Hao only managed to store, so he went very fast. He wanted to go directly to the transmission array. After hesitation, he finally went to find Hanjiang.

    "We have to run away, otherwise, manager Bai will not let us go." Jiang Hao told Hanjiang directly.

    Han Jiang was stunned for a moment, "but how can we escape? There''s no way to escape

    "There''s a teleportation array in the place we''re going to today, but I don''t know where I can teleport. If you want to go, you can go together. If you''re afraid, I''ll go alone."

    "OK, let''s go together." Hanjiang has nothing to fear at this time. He doesn''t worry about the danger of spreading to other places. Can the danger be more dangerous than Bingyou island?

    "But what about these people? "Hanjiang couldn''t bear it. Once Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao left, these laborers would die.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s leave some information for them outside the house and tell them that there is a transmission array there, because I don''t know where it will be transmitted, whether we can walk or not to see themselves."

    Han Jiang nodded his head and agreed, taking advantage of the night, outside the broken room where the workers were resting, he left two words: "there is a transmission array outside the west coal mine, which may be dangerous. If you want to take risks, you can have a try."

    Then, they quietly rushed to the mine cave, hesitated for a moment, and directly entered the transmission array.

    After a while, they both went to a strange wasteland, which is different from Bingyou island. The animals here are relatively normal, which is the basis for Jiang Hao to judge that he escaped from Bingyou island.

    "We escaped from the ice island. If I guess right, this should be the periphery of the ice island," Jiang Hao carefully looked around and determined that it was not far away from the ice quiet island, because he could feel that the breath here was somewhat similar to that of Bingyou island.

    "Then you''d better leave now." Hanjiang is still afraid of the experience of Bingyou island. He is afraid that those monsters with animal faces and human bodies will catch themselves back.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He was worried. When he planned to take Hanjiang away from the place with his magic power, he suddenly found that his spiritual power was seriously insufficient, and he could not make any magic power.

    "Jiang Hao, there''s a problem with the chest.

    Han Jiang doesn''t know much about practice, but he is surprised that if there is something wrong with the teleportation array, why doesn''t he have anything to do with it? "Are you uncomfortable?"

    Jiang Hao is not only uncomfortable at this time. He has almost lost all his mana. According to his estimation, it will take a long time to recover.

    "It''s too complicated to say. Take me out of here first." Jiang Hao knew that this was not the time to explain the matter, so he left here first. However, he knew that it must be the chief manager who had been in the transmission array.

    When Jiang Hao and Han Jiang helped him escape, the chief manager of Bingyou island was greedily absorbing the spiritual power from the transmission array. It was he who moved his hands and feet in the transmission array. Even when Jiang Hao found the transmission array and forced him to take risks, it was still his strategy.

    He even drained Jiang Hao''s pills to be used in labor and to dig more mines. Of course, he didn''t intend to let Jiang Hao go. That transmission array was almost fatal to monks. For monks, the most important spiritual strength would be absorbed.

    But he underestimated Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao has the power of an immortal bird. As long as he still has one breath, he can recover even if his magic power is lost and his body is injured.

    Jiang Hao took out his few pills and ate half of them. He is too weak now. He must recover his mana as soon as possible. Otherwise, with their present situation, not to mention the monsters in the dark world, even ordinary beasts are hard to cope with.

    After the hillside not far away, a dark shadow flashed suddenly. Jiang Hao thought it was his eyesight. He lost his magic power and his ability to peep around with his divine sense. When he saw the black shadow again, he wanted to remind Hanjiang that the shadow was already close in front of him.

    Jiang Hao''s first reaction was that he didn''t look like a human being or a wild animal. However, whatever it was, he and Hanjiang seemed to have nothing to do at this time.

    Sure enough, the black shadow quickly attacked Jiang Hao and them. With only one face to face, Hanjiang was thrown by him a foot away. He showed his teeth and couldn''t stand up.

    Without the support of Hanjiang, Jiang Hao fell on the ground.

    "What do you do?" Jiang Hao has been able to determine that the shadow is a ghost, so he tried to talk to him, whether he can use the interests to buy him off.

    The shadow laughed, "of course, I ate you." He grabbed Jiang Hao and ran all the way to a cave 30 or 40 miles away.

    Jiang Hao was heavily placed on the ground, he covered his chest, reluctantly sat up, thinking about how to deal with this non-human and non ghost monster.

    But it is strange that after the shadow put him down, he seems to be in confusion. He paced back and forth in the cave, and Jiang Hao was a little annoyed.

    He scratched his head and asked himself a very strange question, "why did I bring you back?"

    Jiang Hao has an impulse to remind him that he ate me! But he knew that once he said it, the ghost would eat him. He had no magic power at this time, and he really had no resistance at all.

    "Hello, are you tired? Come and have a rest Jiang Hao patted himself. He decided to talk to the strange ghost first, and then things would develop in another way.

    The ghost actually sat down and said something that made Jiang Hao laugh and cry, "forget it, there may be no answer to this question. If you want to have a headache, you might as well sit down and have a chat! It''s the most interesting conversation. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "That''s good," Jiang Hao decided to cover his words. "We take turns to ask each other a question, and we have to answer it, no matter what the other party asks?"

    "Let me first ask," the ghost seemed very interested in the proposal. "Are you a man or a woman?"

    Jiang Hao held back his smile and said, "man, it''s my turn. Tell me what you''ve been through these years." He conjectured that the ghost must have experienced some painful events, otherwise it would not have turned into the appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost. Therefore, he did not ask the name, because even if he said it, he would not know it. He did not say how long the ghost had been wandering here since that year. The more vague the question was, the more convenient it was to get the answer he wanted.

    "I think about it," the ghost suddenly fell into a deep thought. Perhaps his forgetfulness was really great. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I only remember a few sporadic things. Let me tell you something!"

    Jiang Hao said: "it''s not urgent. Just tell me what you think of." he knows about amnesia. The more you think about it, the more you can''t remember it. Anyway, he is safe now, so he will ask after him slowly.

    "I should have been very powerful before, but I thought it was more powerful. I had no way to be more powerful. I came out of my home and wanted to break through the bottleneck. I walked and walked to a place full of paper people. Those paper men were so fierce that they chased me all the time. I was angry and killed a lot of paper people, but they were too many."

    He reached out to describe the paper man all over the sky. Then he said, "when the situation is bad, I start to run. When I run, I see a strange thing "

    Jiang Hao was shocked. He was also a monk who had entered the dark world by mistake. He guessed from the ghost''s words that this man should have encountered a bottleneck in his practice. In order to find the opportunity, he came out of his home or school, but he didn''t expect to enter the dark world.

    The ghost began to scratch his head again, thought for a while and said with a smile to Jiang Hao: "I can''t remember again."

    "Did you meet a very fat baby?" Jiang Hao guessed that the strange thing he said should be giant baby.

    As soon as the ghost patted his head, he said, "yes, it''s a giant baby like a hill. He reached out and beat me. I beat him up. Then he ran away. Later, I met strange people who looked like wild animals. They were so fierce that I could barely beat one of them. But there were many such monsters, and one with a white beard. He was the most powerful. I only remember that He, he''s the one with the weirdo who beat me like this

    "Does that weirdo have a sheep face?" Jiang Hao conjectured that the ghost should have been broken up and located in a closed space, thus forming such a ghost. The person who injured him had a white beard, and only the general manager of the nether world could meet the description.

    The ghost thought for a while and said, "it seems that it is, and it is not." but he was not puzzled by this question for a long time. He immediately asked Jiang Hao, "I have finished my answer. It''s my turn to ask. What are you looking for me for?"

    Jiang Hao is a bit ironic. Elder brother, I didn''t come to you. You forced me to come here, OK? I really want to ask you why you have to bring me here.

    Of course, he would not say that, but patiently replied, "I come to play with you."

    He did not wait for the ghost to tell the truth from the false, and hastened to say, "my next question is where do you come from?"

    The ghost immediately fell into deep thought and said for a long time, "I don''t have any impression of where I am. I only remember where the difference between day and night is so great that I can''t go out at night. I''ll think about the rest "

    Jiang Hao was not surprised. After listening to his description, he came from Weidan city. Only Weidan city has this strange custom, and every family will be closed at night.

    "What''s your name?"

    The ghost''s question is always so simple. Jiang Hao replied, "my name is Jiang Hao. It''s my turn. The same question, what''s your name?"

    "This "He seemed to be unable to remember for a moment. He scratched his head and stood for a long time, but he still seemed to have no clue.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to embarrass him. He comforted him: "it''s OK. If you can''t remember, you can''t ask me any more questions."

    He meant to comfort, but he didn''t want to make the ghost more anxious. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He jumped up and down to tell Jiang Hao his name so that he could ask the next question. Although these questions were meaningless in fact.

    Jiang Hao looked at him in great anxiety and wanted to remind him that you could make up a name to tell me! I don''t know if it''s true or not.

    But the ghost, who lost his memory, had no instinct to deceive, and still tried to recall it.

    There may be a strong wind outside the cave. Many dead leaves outside the cave have been blown in. The wind blows them floating in front of Jiang Hao and the ghost.

    "I remember that," the ghost suddenly felt excited, like a child who found a toy. "My surname is ye, and my name is ye Youtian, but "

    he suddenly remembered what was wrong and said," but I''m not sure, because sometimes I seem to call me ye Chengzhu. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Ye Chengzhu?" Jiang Hao was so surprised that he almost jumped up from the ground. He had no magic power at the moment, and his body was soft. Otherwise, he might frighten the ghost that sometimes did not exist in his memory, and he might make him eat Jiang Hao.

    Ye Youtian nodded and pondered: "I have the impression that many people call me that way, but if the name of Ye Youtian is familiar, I think I should call ye Youtian."

    Jiang Hao didn''t think that he had a relationship with the city Lord of Weidan city. First, the current or former city Lord Wei Tian wanted to kill himself again and again, so it was easy to kill him. Now, in the dark world, he ran into the former Lord of Weidan city again and again, and he almost became his dish.

    "Master ye, do you remember how many years you have been here? Have you ever thought about leaving here? " Jiang Hao is a little curious. He wanders aimlessly like ye Youtian every day. He has never walked out of the dark world. Is there no end here?

    Ye Youtian seemed to be very interested in this issue and said, "I can''t remember how many years. It''s about seven or eight hundred years old! Of course I want to leave here, but the further away I am from this cave, the more miserable it will be, so I dare not go out too far. "

    Jiang Hao did not doubt that what he said was false. He could not help looking at the cave again. Although he had no magic power and could not use divine sense, he still had insight. The cave was deep and strange, and it should have gathered a lot of dark Qi. Such a place was most suitable for Zheng Guangping''s evil practice.

    Ye Youtian''s present state is similar to a wisp of ghost. If he leaves the dark world, he is probably a ghost. This is the fundamental reason why he did not lose his soul. If he leaves here rashly, he will naturally feel uncomfortable because of the weakening of the dark power, and may even be unable to maintain his ghost state in the end.

    "So you don''t know how to get out of here?" Jiang Hao heard the answer, as if his body is more weak, leaning against the stone wall motionless.

    "Nonsense," ye Youtian seldom behaves like a normal person, "if you know that I have been out for a long time, you still want to meet me here, dream it!"

    Jiang Hao suddenly speechless, elder brother, is it you who drag hard to carry me to come over? I didn''t ask you, as if I wanted to see you more.

    However, he is not particularly aware of Ye Youtian''s spleen for the time being. In case he is moody and really eats his own meat with people, there is nothing he can do with his current ability.

    "Speaking of the city master," ye Youtian suddenly became thoughtful. "I think of the most important thing. What city should I be in and what is it?"

    He began to pace back and forth in the cave, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, thinking about something. But now he is in a state of incomplete ghost. It is very difficult to remember what happened hundreds of years ago.

    Jiang Hao can''t stand him like an ant on a hot pot. He is restless. He can only remind him as much as possible, "that city is Weidan city."

    "Yes, yes," ye Youtian almost burst into tears of joy. "It''s Weidan City, but what do I want to do in Weidan city? What I''m going to do in Weidan City, think about it

    However, half an hour later, ye Youtian almost broke down, still did not remember.

    Jiang Hao has some reminders, but ghost knows that the city Lord of the last generation of Weidan city has something important to do in the past few hundred years. He is really powerless.

    Finally, ye Youtian, like Jiang Hao, sat down against the stone wall. "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''m used to it. No matter how hard I try, some things just can''t be remembered."

    Jiang Hao doesn''t have much leisure to pay attention to what he can''t remember. At present, he needs to recover his mana orderly as soon as possible. He takes out the pills he takes with him and places his hopes on it for the time being.

    Who knows, he hasn''t come and take it, ye Youtian grabs that bottle of pills like a flash of lightning.

    "Yes, I remember, pills, yes, pills," he said with a look of excitement in his eyes and a frantic cry: "ha ha ha ha, I finally remember."

    Jiang Hao had few pills left, so he was not willing to take the pills that saved his life.

    "That pill, mine," he tried to negotiate with ye Youtian.

    Ye Youtian came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha ha, I remember. It''s really a pill. This matter is too important."

    "Yes, this matter is really important." Jiang Haoshun said to him, "but this pill is really mine." He held ye Youtian''s hands in a hurry, trying to get the pills back.

    "Oh, who is rare in this rare and ordinary pill?" Ye Youtian actually took the initiative to let go of the pill and gave it back to Jiang Hao. "I don''t know how many times more powerful the pill I stored in Weidan city. I don''t want you to give me this pill!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to pay attention to this lunatic ghost. He took the pills at one breath and took a long sigh of relief, intending to close his eyes.

    Ye Youtian doesn''t let him rest, and continues to gossip around him, "I''ll tell you the truth! My pill is really rare. What''s its name? Let me think about it. "

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and ignored him. He was very familiar with the pills with various functions. He didn''t take them. To say that the pills were rare and precious, he didn''t believe it, but the quantity was extremely rare. First of all, the materials needed for these pills were either extremely expensive or extremely rare He hasn''t seen it before.

    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You think slowly," Jiang Hao guessed that ye Youtian still couldn''t remember this time. He closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath. He didn''t worry about this matter at all.

    "I remember, I remember the name of the pill," ye Youtian exclaimed excitedly, and he pulled up Jiang Hao. "The name of the pill is Tianming Zaohua pill."

    "Tianming Caihua pill?" Jiang Hao opened his eyes when he heard the name. The name really has the meaning of rare treasures. But what is the use of the name? In the end, what the pill looks at is the effect. If the effect is good enough, it is better to transfer the cultivation in the middle of the concentration period to the edge of the transition period. This pill is called cow dung, and everyone is fighting for it.

    But he still decided to cooperate with ye Youtian, "what curative effect can you have with this pill?" He didn''t expect ye Youtian to tell us why, because with his current memory, he was afraid that even the curative effect of the most common pills could not be explained clearly. What''s more, the Tianming Caihua pill, which is a rare treasure in his eyes, may not be able to explain clearly.

    "Hey hey, don''t frighten you. This pill has a peculiar effect. After taking it, it can make mortals become immortals and immortals fall into the mortal world," ye Youtian said, showing special pride.

    According to ye Youtian''s present intelligence, it is difficult to say such a coherent word, but how difficult it is for ordinary people to become immortal. If this Tianming Caihua pill is really so magical, it is too much to say that it is a rare treasure.

    But how could it be? Jiang Hao didn''t believe that there would be such a magic pill in the world. Of course, perhaps it was because he had not been to Zhongzhou for a long time. With the vast territory and outstanding people in Zhongzhou, there might be a pharmacist who could refine the pill. However, even so, how could the pill fall into the hands of Ye Youtian, and if he did, how could he be reduced to such a miserable situation.

    Jiang Hao had not yet said anything to attack him, ye Youtian suddenly became a little depressed. He said with chagrin: "it''s just that this pill has a huge defect, that is, mortals become immortals and immortals fall into the mortal world. These two curative effects are random, and no one knows what curative effect you will get when you take it."

    This is a reasonable explanation. If there is such a pill in the first leaf one day, it can be understood that the above-mentioned pill is not taken.

    Jiang Hao gradually felt that ye Youtian''s story was a little reasonable. It didn''t look like a fabrication. It''s hard to make up such a lie with his present mind. However, it has been seven or eight hundred years. Even if there is a pill, it should have been invalid, unless someone keeps it properly, or it uses refining methods that he would not know Effectiveness can be guaranteed for thousands of years.

    "You don''t have to be depressed. When we get out of here, go to Weidan city and find out." Jiang Hao tries to comfort ye Youtian.

    Ye Youtian doesn''t pay attention to him. He seems to think that this is the first sad past in the world, and he has reason to feel sorry for it.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to persuade him. He thought that after a while, he would forget about it and continue to devote his enthusiasm to new things.

    Sure enough, not too long later, ye Youtian reversed his previous depression, sadness and sadness. Like a child, he would always be interested in new things. He even left Jiang Haoxing and rushed out.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what he was going out for, and he didn''t have much interest in learning about his trend. Now he just wanted to take the opportunity to rest and recuperate.

    After a few hours, ye Youtian comes back from the outside and forgets who Jiang Hao is when he comes back. He looks at Jiang Hao in some confusion, "who are you? How can it be here? "

    "I was caught by yourself. Now who am I?" Jiang Hao murmured in his heart that he had never thought that ye Youtian was so forgetful that he could not remember what happened a few hours ago.

    "I remember," ye Youtian suddenly patted annoyed way: "your name is Jiang Hao, we have played games before, you told me your name is Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao suddenly lost his smile. He was still very worried about ye Youtian''s moodiness. He ate himself carelessly, but now it seems that he doesn''t use it at all, because sometimes he can''t remember what he did.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The days passed quietly for more than half a month. This half month has not been as anxious as when ye Youtian had just captured him. This senseless ghost has not known how many funny things have been made in this half month, and even become Jiang Hao''s happy fruit to some extent.

    Jiang Hao would tease him and make fun of him when he was bored.

    For example, ye Youtian often forgets whether he has had a meal when he goes out of the cave. He suddenly forgets what he wants to do when he is just out of the cave. Then he thinks about it for a long time. Finally, he thinks about it, but he goes out and forgets.

    After this period of cultivation, Jiang Hao''s mana has been restored to 7788. He had the idea of going out and looking for a way out, but he slowly found that the cave was actually quite safe, at least compared with the abyss Kingdom and the ice secluded island. So he refined the collected steel of heaven and soul and waited for the wound to recover.

    The refining of tianhunzhigang is quite exhausting, and the process is complicated, and the quantity of each refining is very small, which once made Jiang Hao very distressed. He wanted to break the mirror as soon as possible until the robbery period. Zhongzhou masters were like clouds. Even the supervisor of Bingyou Island, he was not necessarily an opponent, which made him feel that the time was running out.

    Ye Youtian is still making trouble from time to time, which makes Jiang Hao laugh. Jiang Hao sometimes thinks that this may be God''s compensation for his misfortune.

    However, ye Youtian still forgets who Jiang Hao is from time to time, but when he concentrates on refining the steel of the soul of heaven, ye Youtian is very sensible and never bothers him.

    Jiang Hao first refined the crude ores of tianhunzhigang which were finally collected in Wujiao. These mines are the best steel of heaven and soul. However, Jiang Hao forgot that there were many spirits attached to the crude ores of tianhun steel, which were bred from the top-grade mineral resources. They are the most ingenious, just like people who have opened their minds, they have their own joys and sorrows бг

    However, it often takes hundreds of years for the spirits to grow slowly. However, the time for the spirits born in the cave in the East Mine of Bingyou island is very short. These elves are as curious about the outside world as human babies. Of course, they are as fragile as they are.

    When Jiang Hao took out those mineral deposits from the black horn, the elves seemed to be released from the cage, and quickly escaped from the mine. Soon, dozens of elves appeared in the cave.

    Ye Youtian has never seen these elves before. He is curious to chase after them. Jiang Hao is worried that he has accidentally annoyed these elves and caused them unnecessary trouble. He does not even know what kind of cultivation these elves actually have. If it is equivalent to the concentration period of the human race, it will annoy them and cause them great losses.

    However, these green elves seem to be able to perceive that ye Youtian has no malice. Instead, they stop on his palm and shoulder and look at ye Youtian curiously.

    These elves are like thumb babies with small wings. They are lively and lovely one by one. They look at ye Youtian''s small eyes, childish and full of vitality.

    "Look what this is?" Ye Youtian turns his body excitedly. At this time, there are five or six elves standing on his palm and shoulder.

    "This is the spirit of the steel mine," Jiang Hao explained to ye Youtian, and then stretched out his hand. There was also an elf slowly falling into his palm. Maybe his heart was not as pure as ye Youtian''s pure heart. The elf seemed to be a little afraid, but after one of them, the others were brave. After a while, Jiang Hao also fell a lot of Kung Fu The little elf.

    "These little things are so cute," ye Youtian teases the elves carefully with his fingers. His heart is full of pure joy like a child.

    Jiang Hao had some headache at this time. These Elves were still too small. If they were separated from the mine that gave birth to them, it would be very difficult to live for a long time. Besides, in this dark world, he was thinking about how to place these elves.

    When he was having a headache, the cave suddenly glowed with sunlight. The elves saw the glow like a crying baby, and they all gathered together.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes stabbed by Xiaguang couldn''t open, especially ye Youtian. He was in a state of ghost and could not survive in the sun for a long time. However, it was strange that these rays did not hurt him. Although he was afraid, his body was not damaged at all. Instead, he felt like a spring breeze.

    Finally, the glow was no longer so dazzling. Jiang Hao saw that there was a woman in white standing in the sky, with a compassionate face and a holy light.

    Jiang Hao was surprised and thought that she was a fairy in the world. Until she looked at these fairies, like a mother''s love, he realized that these Elves were like her children, so this woman should be .

    "you think so," said the woman with holy light: "I am the mother of heaven soul steel, and these elves are like my children. They can''t live long here. I need to take them back."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Of course," Jiang Hao himself had no malice towards these elves. He was worried about how to arrange them. Now, the mother of soul steel came to visit us, which was really good.

    Ye Youtian is reluctant to give up these lively and lovely gadgets. He instinctively wants to say that he should listen to you! Jiang Hao stopped his mouth when he saw that the situation was not right. He said, "although it''s a little reluctant, it''s better for you to take it back."

    There are friars who occasionally find Fairies in Zhongzhou. If conditions permit, they will certainly take possession of them. Now elves are born from the spirit of heaven and earth. It is really the most precious pill for the friars to enhance their magic power.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that refining the spirit had such advantages. Of course, even if he did, he would not do so. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. In his opinion, he hopes to become the strongest one, but it is not based on cruel killing.

    What''s more, he couldn''t see the depth of the cultivation of the mother of soul steel on that day, but it should be the fairyland at least. Not only did he not dare to mess around, but also he was afraid that ye Youtian might accidentally say something wrong.

    They''re not enough for her.

    Maybe when you walk past the sky, you can turn around and help me

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry, "it''s very helpful."

    Ye Youtian, after several fierce battles in the dark world, has long been scattered. It is a blessing in misfortune that ye Youtian can exist as a ghost. If you can help him recover his memory, it would be great.

    "However, I''m not sure how much I can help him recover," the light on the mother of tianhun steel is even more dazzling. "Do your best!"

    Ye Youtian was illuminated by the holy light, and suddenly became much quieter.

    A quarter of an hour later, the holy light on the mother of tianhun steel became dim and tired. She seemed to have been here for a long time. Without saying anything, she disappeared in the cave like a light.

    Jiang Hao did not expect her to leave in such a hurry. Before a word of thanks had been exported, the mother of heaven soul steel had disappeared from the cave, and ye Youtian suddenly fainted.

    Ye Youtian''s dizziness is three days and three nights. Instead of Ye Youtian''s nonsense, Jiang Hao is not used to these three days. While refining the steel of heaven''s soul, he looks at the unconscious ye Youtian, hoping that he can wake up again. Otherwise, in the huge dark world, he is only a normal person and seems too lonely.

    Three days later, ye Youtian finally woke up. After waking up, his eyes were very different from those before. He became more and more bright. When Jiang Hao saw his eyes, he knew that the holy light played a role.

    Before Kudan looked at me, there were some things in heaven and earth that I thought existed

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that ye Youtian''s first sentence was about many natural alchemy pills.

    "Brother, I''m very happy for you to reply to your memory," Jiang Hao felt that it was necessary to discuss with ye Youtian what was the most important thing for them at the moment. "We can go to Weidan city to discuss the matter of taking life, but don''t you remember a little memory about the exit of the dark world?"

    Ye Youtian said solemnly: "I think the things of destiny and creation pill are more important."

    Jiang Hao was speechless with anger. He wished he could be hammered.

    "Well, I''m kidding you!" Ye Youtian suddenly patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, "don''t be so serious, brother. As for the export, I still remember it, but it''s more dangerous. Would you like to try it?"

    Jiang Hao really wanted to say that, if you didn''t say it earlier, what''s more dangerous than staying in the dark world.

    "As long as you can go out, you have to try it."

    "Well," ye Youtian became more serious. "There is a magic array nearby that can monitor the whole dark world. That array has a chance to be transmitted out. It took me hundreds of years to find out. Later, my memory faded and I forgot about it."

    "It turns out that we are so close to the Dharma array that we can go out," Jiang Hao was surprised, but also regretted.

    "Don''t be happy too early. This array is very dangerous, because the dark tyrant, the master of the dark world, can spy out our whereabouts through the array. Once he finds out about us, he will probably die if nothing happens."

    This is the first time Jiang Hao has heard of the dark tyrant. However, he thinks that since there is a magic array to go out, it is worth taking any risk. "I still hope to try it, no matter how dangerous it is."

    "Well, let''s start now," ye Youtian doesn''t say that after he recovers his memory.

    They were light, and soon arrived at the valley behind the cave, where dark clouds were around and there was almost no day.

    Ye Youtian pointed to those black clouds and said, "that array is behind this."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Jiang Hao and ye Youtian quietly enter the array of Dharma. The dark clouds in the array are just like the essence. If they are not both excellent monks, I''m afraid they will be blind to enter.

    I don''t know what was set up in the array, but there were columns as black as graphite. They were high or low, thick or thin. Jiang Hao could not understand the mystery.

    Ye Youtian knew about this array before he lost his memory. At this time, his memory was restored, and he already knew how to use this array.

    "Later, when I let you go, be sure not to look back." Ye Youtian orders Jiang Hao with a serious face.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, or nodded. He was not used to ye Youtian, who was stupid and cute two days ago. Suddenly, he became brave and decisive.

    The two swam between the pillars looking for areas to teleport.

    "Not good," ye Youtian suddenly turned back, staring at a certain place of the array, and whispered, "that dark tyrant is coming."

    During ye Youtian''s speech, Jiang Hao also felt that there was a breath of bitterness in the array. The breath was so strong that he gave up his plan to fight. He could only escape from such an opponent, and you may not succeed.

    "Come with me," ye Youtian leads the way in front, and runs quickly between the pillars with Jiang Hao.

    However, the breath left them on their back, and the dark tyrant was much faster than them.

    "It''s too late. You go first." Ye Youtian pushes Jiang Hao fiercely.

    Jiang Haoxin thinks who you look down on? You let me go first. Am I the one who needs to be protected? But the words have not been said, just feel that the body is no longer under his control, almost visible speed of the naked eye, his body is disappearing from the dark world.

    A foot in front of him, ye Youtian Shi showed his profound magic power after recovering his memory. He was really a very powerful character. The black fog and stone pillar seemed to be distorted by his magic power. A magic weapon in front of him like a sharp blade of time and space cut everything in front of him.

    However, even so, the dark tyrant he is facing is the master of the whole dark world. With a huge black hand, pressing down from the air, the blade of time and space will be photographed in two.

    This is the last picture that Jiang Hao saw. When the giant hand reached out, he completely disappeared from the dark world. The dark tyrant was stabbed in the palm of his hand by the broken blade of time and space at the last moment, unable to capture Jiang Hao in the transmission process.

    Jiang Hao, who was sent out, saw the familiar scenery, the wall of Weidan city.

    Jiang Hao was a little annoyed. The damned ye Youtian sent him out to fight against the dark tyrant himself, which was tantamount to seeking death. Of course, the fact may be that the two of them faced the dark tyrant, but only one more person died.

    However, Jiang Hao would rather fight against the dark tyrant at the moment. It is ye Youtian who escapes and runs away from his friends. It is not his style.

    However, it is now noon, Jiang Hao can not enter the dark world from Weidan City, the fastest to wait until night.

    At the moment, the city of Weidan is extremely lively. After a casual inquiry, Jiang Hao knew that he and Meng Tian had entered the dark world. During this period, the new city Lord sent a new city Lord. The new city Lord held a new king competition in the city. During the competition, the whole city was blocked.

    Jiang Hao had already sent talented people and scholars to rebuild the city protection array which had been destroyed by Jiang Hao before, and it was even more powerful than before. Jiang Hao could not enter the dark world immediately. Second, even if he thought of Weidan City, he had to wait until the competition was over.

    Helpless, Jiang Hao had to continue to wait for the arrival of the night.

    The top three of the new king competition in Weidan city have the opportunity to ask the city master to help once, which makes Jiang Hao feel a little excited. Of course, the premise is that the main city is strong enough.

    Jiang Hao, who was bored in the city, inquired about some things about the new king. It is said that the new city Lord is an important official sent by the eclosion Dynasty. No matter what help he can be given to the top three of the new king competition, he will do his best, but only on the premise that they need to sign a ten-year life and death contract with the new city Lord.

    What the contract was used for is not clear, but it is likely to be a means used by the eclosic Dynasty to attract talents.

    Jiang Hao was still a little eager to try, so that the new city Lord could help him save ye Youtian, but when he heard about the ten-year contract, he was somewhat frustrated.

    He was just a monk at this time, just like being involved in the disputes of the eclosion Dynasty in Zhongzhou. Although it seems that the eclosion Dynasty is already the most cutting edge Dynasty power in Zhongzhou because of the existence of peerless powerful people, it is actually a good choice to join the eclosion Dynasty. However, Jiang Hao has no intention of worldly fame, nor does he want to be affected by these worldly customs. He is a pure No A pure monk.

    His lifelong dream is to become the strongest man in the world. All his choices are for better cultivation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    After the personal enmity between Jiang Hao and Wei Tian, the guards of Weidan city were almost killed and wounded in the war. A large number of new guards were recruited from other places in Weidan city. Those who survived last time, no matter what their age, became the leader of the guard team.

    Due to the new king competition, the daytime of Weidan city is very lively. Many foreigners come from thousands of miles or even thousands of miles to participate in the new king competition. After all, the reward for winning is attractive enough.

    The influx of a large number of people will naturally bring great changes to Weidan city. After all, it is too common for friars to fight for magic weapons. This time, countless friars gathered together, all kinds of people were mixed.

    In order to prevent such incidents from happening as little as possible, the new city Lord ordered the prohibition of private fighting, and the guards patrolled the city on time. Once they found that there was a disturbance, they were severely punished.

    When Jiang Hao was idly walking around the city, he passed by a group of patrolling guards.

    "Who, then, will you stop and go? What about you

    Jiang Hao heard the shouts of the guards behind him, and instinctively stopped. He felt that the guards were talking to himself.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao''s intuition was not wrong. He looked back and saw the captain of the guard team beckoning him to go.

    This gesture was Jiang Hao''s most disgusting gesture, as if he was waiting for the leader of the guard team. However, he didn''t want to make trouble. He just wanted to wait for darkness to save ye Youtian as soon as possible.

    It''s just that God doesn''t do beauty.

    "Catch him, this man makes trouble in public," the captain of the guard pointed to Jiang Hao and sneered.

    "But Captain, he doesn''t seem to be making trouble. He''s just walking." A new recruit who had just been incorporated into the guard team was puzzled and asked the captain.

    "You are stupid!" The captain of the guard slapped the head, and then he said to the motionless man, "what are you doing? Do it!"

    Jiang Hao understood what was going on. In the last great war, countless soldiers died in his hands. There should be friends of this man! At the moment, the captain of the guard was clearly taking revenge.

    He didn''t mean to get along with these guards. After all, his enemy was just Wei Tian, who might have been forced to die by Wei Tian, but he was not a gentle lamb to be slaughtered. Anyone who came to bully him was looking for death.

    Jiang Hao''s luck and magic power kept staring at the guard captain. At this time, he was not in a good mood. His friends who lived together in life and death had been captured by the dark tyrant because he saved himself. He just wanted to enter the dark world in Weidan City, that''s all.

    Isn''t that all right?

    "Who are you talking about making trouble?" Jiang Hao said coldly.

    The captain of the guard saw how Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire had burned the whole city. He was afraid and stepped back. However, the hatred made him forget the fear.

    "It''s you. You''re making trouble." The captain of the guard knew that this was just his intention to add a crime, but soon the trouble would become a reality, at least he knew that Jiang Hao would definitely take action.

    Sure enough, before the guards were ready to arrest Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao stepped forward and lifted up the guard captain with a sneer: "you are breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. I''m just a small punishment and a severe admonition."

    With that, he flung the captain of the guard to the ground.

    Jiang Hao''s strength was so great that he felt that his back would be broken when he fell down. Of course, Jiang Hao was merciful. He didn''t want to offend the new city Lord of Weidan city.

    Although he was never afraid of anything, he never looked for trouble, and would not add unnecessary trouble to himself. He just wanted to enter the dark world as soon as possible to save ye Youtian, just as he had just wanted to find the steel of the soul of heaven, and had no intention of making enemies with Wei Tian.

    It''s just that most things in the world are not satisfactory. After Jiang Hao started like this, none of the guards dared to move. For him, the captain was just a matter of falling. I''m afraid that these guards can''t compare with the team leader and even more insignificant for Jiang Hao.

    Looking at the back of Jiang Hao''s departure, the guard captain breathed out a breath, but there was a trace of smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that anyway, Jiang Hao had violated the new rules of Weidan City, and the new city master would take action.

    Jiang Hao walked out of the downtown area of Weidan city and stopped in a sparsely populated corner. He intended to rest here, but he noticed a strong breath, which seemed to be directed at him.

    "Who is coming?" Jiang Hao drank a lot, and the fire of red lotus industry was surging. He could not help but use all his strength. He realized that the cultivation of the coming people was very important, and he was afraid that he was not an opponent with all his strength.

    The man didn''t answer. He directly put his hand at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao pulled out the heartless knife and cut it with Honglian Yihuo. The visitor easily hid from him. Holding Jiang Hao''s wrist, his arm burning the fire of Honglian industry was suddenly freezing cold, and the knife fell to the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Perhaps it was Jiang haogang who had just returned from the dark world and was assailed by chief manager Bai in Bingyou Island, and his mental power was completely absorbed by him. At this time, his mana had not yet been fully recovered. Or perhaps it was the high level of cultivation of the comer, at least in the middle of the robbery period, that the suppression of the realm made Jiang Hao powerless.

    He tried to rely on the power of the undead bird, but the comer did not give Jiang Hao a chance. Jiang Hao could only see that he was wearing a mask and could not see his face clearly.

    Jiang Hao was caught by mistake.

    The masked man knocked Jiang Hao unconscious, carried him through the most secluded place of Weidan City, and then entered the underground darkroom. The whole process was like a flash of lightning. Let alone the remote place, it was a place rarely inhabited in Weidan city. Even if someone saw him passing by, he would think he was seeing something or seeing a ghost.

    When Jiang Hao woke up, he found that his hands and feet were tightly locked up with shackles, fixed on an iron frame, and his whole body of magic power was incarcerated in any way.

    In front of him stood a familiar old man, who was staring at Jiang Hao maliciously at the moment, as if he wanted to eat him.

    Jiang Hao recalled his enemies. Although he never deliberately made enemies, he has offended many people since he came to Zhongzhou. He really can''t remember when he offended the master who can''t fight back.

    Subconsciously, he thought that the man in front of him was the man who kidnapped him, so he filtered out his enemies and found that there was no such person.

    "Jiang Hao, we met again," the old man looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t know if you ever thought that we would meet again in this way."

    "No, I don''t know who you are, so I can''t think of it." Jiang Hao replied in a tone of indifference. What else can he say if he wants to kill or cut him, he will not frown.

    The old man obviously thought that Jiang Hao would hate him to the bone, because in his opinion, Jiang Hao was his biggest enemy, so Jiang Hao should treat him with the same reason. However, Jiang Hao did not remember himself.

    This is the biggest insult to him.

    "Damn it," the old man took up the whip in his hand and gave Jiang Hao a few blows. He beat his skin to pieces. "You have a good idea. Who have you offended in Weidan city? Do you think you can escape from my palm?"

    For Jiang Hao, this level of punishment is just a flash in the sky. He has been integrated with the undead. Even if his mana is imprisoned at this time, the power of the undead can still heal this degree of skin trauma.

    The old man did not take off Jiang Hao''s clothes. If he could see that Jiang Hao''s body was healing the wound at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, he would be more annoyed.

    Jiang Hao had only one enemy in Weidan City, which was Wei Tian, who had been killed by himself. At that time, he even alerted the inspection envoys of the eclosion Dynasty. Wei Tian could never have died. Except for Wei Tian, he couldn''t remember what enemies he had in Weidan city.

    Did you accidentally offend someone?

    Jiang Hao realized that he did not apologize to anyone, as long as he did not violate his own principle of being a man, then he would have a clear conscience, even if you were my enemy!

    "You talk a lot, but I have many enemies? Who are you? Don''t talk so much nonsense, will you? I''ve fallen into your hands. I''m at your disposal. Please stop talking nonsense. I don''t want to know who you are

    Jiang Hao deliberately stimulated the old man. He believed that the old man had a high opinion of himself and a narrow-minded mind. He was sure that he would be angry at his words and might show his weakness.

    The old man''s face was blackened by Jiang Hao''s anger. His hands trembled and his teeth clenched tightly. He wanted to eat Jiang Hao alive.

    "Good boy, I will sacrifice you today to avenge the city Lord, and let you know what will happen if you offend our Lei Jing people."

    Jiang Hao didn''t quite understand what he said about sacrifice, but it was obviously not a genuine magic. Moreover, he finally knew who the old man was. He remembered that he had killed an Lao, a subordinate of Wei Tian, who was the Lei Jing people. However, he didn''t think of any way to revive him, or that he was saved by others.

    In the style of Lei Jing people, this sacrifice should be some kind of evil witchcraft. What kind of power do you want to gain through him.

    In those days in ye Youtian''s cave, Jiang Hao refined a lot of top-quality steel of heaven soul to consolidate his spirit. Although his magic power had not been fully recovered at this time, the strength of the spirit had actually surpassed the concentration period and was the first to arrive at the robbery period.

    With the passage of time, the seal that imprisoned him gradually began to loosen, because the people who set up the system still relied on the entrustment of an Lao, thinking that Jiang Hao was at best the cultivation in the middle period of concentration. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao has made rapid progress these days and has already reached the peak of concentration period.

    In addition, the seal of the steel of heaven and soul for Jiang Hao''s spirit can only seal him for a while.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Jiang Hao found that his mana was slowly restored. Although the recovery speed was not fast, it was obviously a good thing. As long as he could use the fire of red lotus industry, the shackles that trapped him were like paper paste, and he could turn them into ashes with his hands and feet.

    Old Ann didn''t notice that the seal that trapped Jiang Hao was disappearing. He said with a smile: "you will soon realize what life is more than death."

    There are thousands of kinds of pain in the world, only physical torture, the Terran have invented countless methods, no matter you are a strong man, or a hero, there is always one can make you worse than death.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was not afraid of physical torture. However, an Lao had a way to make Jiang Hao feel miserable. The most important thing in his life was to cultivate himself. In order to improve his realm, Jiang Hao even traveled all the way to Zhongzhou. During this period, he was in danger for many times. It can be said that he had achieved his accomplishments only after he was dying.

    If his hard won magic power was stolen by an Lao with some secret method, he would really like to die.

    Old Ann knew this very well, so he was very happy at this time. It was a good thing to get Jiang Hao''s magic power, but it was only when he could feel the pain in his heart before he died that he was most happy.

    Jiang Hao was able to guess what an Lao was thinking at this time, so he was worried secretly. His magic power was recovering little by little, but the recovery was too slow. If he could not get rid of the shackles before an Lao started to fight him, he would really be in agony.

    "Scared?" Old Ann noticed the change in Jiang Hao''s heart, and said with a smile, "call me grandfather now, and I may consider giving you a break."

    Of course, Jiang Hao is not so naive. What''s more, with his personality, he won''t admit defeat when he dies. He can''t be humiliated if he is killed. How can he bow to such a scurf like an Lao.

    "If you call me grandfather," Jiang Hao sneered, "I may think about sparing you a dog''s life for a while." He tried his luck and mana, and at the same time dealt with old Ann.

    An old man snorted coldly: "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears!" He recited the secret method of Lei Jing people, trying to refine Jiang Hao''s spirit first, and then absorb his magic power.

    "Wait a minute," Jiang Hao, seeing his intention, yelled, "I have something to say."

    Old Ann thought Jiang Hao was going to be soft, so he said: "what? Do you want to call me grandfather Of course, even if Jiang Hao really yelled, he would never let Jiang Hao go.

    "You want to be beautiful. I want to ask you, you really don''t consider the proposal I just proposed?" Jiang Hao a sincere for an old thought of the expression, "or later you really will die?"

    An old man was very angry and said coldly, "a person who can''t even move, dare to threaten me. I can strangle you with my fingers now."

    Of course, Jiang Hao knows that what he is saying is the truth, but it will be reversed soon. He has to fight for more time.

    "Wait a minute."

    when an Lao was ready to start again, Jiang Hao called out again: "I see you are an old man. What I have reminded you again and again is that it is out of good intentions. Do you really want to think about it?"

    "Damn you, old man," said an, who finally couldn''t bear it. He burst into a drink and began to say something in his mouth. The breath began to penetrate into Jiang Hao''s body and went along the meridians to the Qi palace. He had to hold Jiang Hao''s spirit first, then burn it and absorb its magic power.

    If Jiang Hao was imprisoned, he could only let him kill him. However, Jiang Hao fought for time again and again. Finally, when an Lao started, he ignited the red lotus industry.

    At this time, Jiang Hao broke free and the shackles that trapped him were all turned to ashes in an instant. At the same time, the power of the undead bird surged. The breath that invaded Jiang Hao''s body was firmly controlled by him in an instant.

    Old Ann obviously underestimated Jiang Hao''s rapid progress in magic power during this period, as well as the body and spirit tempered by a series of adventures. It was not Jiang Hao who he fought in Weidan city that day.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was a gifted teenager who was about to enter into the period of robbery.

    "How about it? Did I remind you? " At this time, Jiang Hao took his time to talk to an Lao.

    He follows the breath of an Lao''s body and invades his body. Since anlao wants to refine his spirit, he treats the enemy in the same way.

    the essence of fire in the human body of Lei Jing is also needed by Jiang Hao.

    Old Ann obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao to break away from the seal. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s magic power could control himself in an instant, and his heart was suddenly in despair. He felt that the essence of fire in himself was rapidly decreasing, and the red lotus industry fire on Jiang Hao became stronger and stronger.

    "I hate you so much!" With the growth of despair, there is endless hatred for Jiang Hao. He must cut Jiang Hao into pieces, even if he is a ghost.

    Jiang Hao did not have time to pity the enemy. He felt the essence of fire absorbed, and constantly enhanced the fire of the red lotus fire. He could not help but feel that he had been blessing in disguise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Boy, yes!"

    There was a sudden exclamation from the underground chamber.

    Jiang Hao felt the familiar smell. It was the man who caught Jiang Hao easily. Needless to say, he was with an Lao.

    He knew that it was impossible to escape at the moment, so the only thing he could do was to burn an old man to ashes.

    The master, who was still on the ground, noticed that Jiang Hao''s magic power suddenly soared. Knowing what Jiang Hao was going to do, he dropped a thousand pounds and fell directly from the ground into the chamber of secrets.

    "You boy, your heart is cruel enough," he cut off the connection between the two people''s breath with great power at the last moment when an Lao was about to die. Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire could not continue to invade an Lao''s body, and an Lao narrowly escaped. However, it also lost a lot. It is difficult to recover without a month.

    Old Ann was still frightened and said, "fortunately, you are here in time, or you will let this boy succeed."

    "The helper you''ve invited, yes. It seems that you are not too useless. There are still people willing to help you." It''s a pity that Jiang Hao almost failed to kill the vicious old man, but he didn''t let him go.

    "Don''t be so arrogant. This great monk is my friend. You can kill you with your hands." Ann couldn''t help fighting back.

    In terms of eloquence, Jiang Hao can shake off an old man for a thousand miles.

    "That''s also true. I can''t compare with you. For example, I can''t catch up with you even though I''m a fox."

    Old an was impatient and was about to fight back. The powerful monk stopped him. The monk looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "how did you break away from that seal? Although you underestimated your accomplishments, there was no reason to untie it so quickly."

    Jiang haolazi explained to them that, of course, he was not particularly clear about it. He only knew that after a series of adventures, he was higher than the peak of concentration period in both body and spirit, which can be said to be the cultivation of the peak of concentration period and the strength of the early stage of crossing the loot.

    "There''s so much nonsense. Although I''m not an opponent with one enemy and two enemies, I won''t be caught with my hands tied." Jiang Hao disdains to talk nonsense in the face of a strong enemy. If he wants to fight, he has to kill him.

    "I have personality," said monk Da Neng, who didn''t feel offended. On the contrary, he thought Jiang Hao was very interesting and was very sensitive to his temperament. "But I couldn''t help it. I was also entrusted by people to come to Weidan city this time, and I had to fight against you. Although I wanted to be friends with you, I couldn''t help but repay the human feelings."

    Although these explanations made Jiang Hao''s impression of this powerful monk changed a little, they were still enemies after all, and he had no expression from beginning to end.

    His friends of Jiang Hao can''t be done by ordinary people. Although the cultivation of this powerful monk is at least in the middle of the robbery period, several of his friends have reached the fairyland, and he does not lack friends with high cultivation.

    But Xiang Tongfang and Meng ran are even willing to be his younger brothers. You are willing to be friends with me, but I am not willing to be friends with you.

    "OK, don''t talk nonsense," Jiang Hao has been very upset by an old thief. "You can come whatever you want. I really don''t have time to talk to you. I have a lot of things to do."

    The meaning of this sentence is like if you want to do it quickly, I will take care of you, and there are other things to do.

    This was the first time in his life that he had a hot face and a cold buttocks. However, an Lao was secretly happy. He was worried about how to persuade the great monk to start his work quickly so as to save himself a long night''s dream. Now, I don''t want to persuade him.

    "Well, I''ll offend you," monk Da Neng''s face turned black, and he was about to start to use his magic power. Old Ann had already dealt with Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao can''t even beat Da Neng friar alone. If two of them work together in his heart, he will be defeated in an instant. Therefore, the arrogant monk has already accumulated his strength when he appears.

    his own skill plus the essence of fire that he has learned from Ann''s old man, he intends to release all of it. This chamber is almost a closed space. If Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire is fully released, the power can not be underestimated, or even seriously hurt the great monk.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is bound to be affected by his own flame, which is a desperate way to lose both sides.

    At the moment of his release, nun Da Neng noticed Jiang Hao''s exuberant anger and guessed some of Jiang Hao''s ideas. He just came to repay human feelings, but he never wanted to die for it, so he didn''t dare to face Jiang Haowei directly.

    "Let''s go. He''s crazy." The powerful friar took an Lao''s arm and rushed out of the ground when Jiang Hao''s powerful flame was released.

    "Boom..." With a few earth shaking explosions, the whole chamber of fire.

    Jiang Hao was hit by the fire. Even if he resisted with the power of the undead bird, he was seriously injured. He realized that even if his skill was mostly damaged, he felt the burning pain on his face. He might have ruined his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    In the violent shock, Jiang Hao struggled to break free the wings of the undead bird and flew out in the flames all over the sky.

    The power of the big explosion was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation. He made preparations in advance and protected his heart pulse at the most critical moment. At the same time, the power of the undead bird swam around him. However, all he could do in the end was to flee in confusion and almost could not escape.

    The explosion soon alerted the guards of Weidan city. They came from all over to find out what had happened.

    The arrival of the guards made both nun Da Neng and an Lao dare not stay here for a long time. After all, they were the parties to the matter. If they were to kidnap Jiang Hao, the city Lord trusted them to know that they would not have to think about it, and they would have been expelled from Weidan City, or even killed by the new town master.

    This also created conditions for Jiang Hao''s escape.

    After flying out of the secret room, Jiang Hao fled to the corner of the nearby alley before the guards arrived. However, he did not dare to have any changes after that. He could feel the breath of the powerful monk. At this time, his magic power was weak, and his breath was not as good as before. Instead, he avoided the search of the powerful monk.

    After the guards arrived, the monk darneng did not dare to offend the new city Lord. After leaving this place, Jiang Haocai carefully came out of the alley.

    He took out a suit of clothes from the space ring and replaced the burnt coat. At the same time, he slowly repaired the wound with the power of the immortal bird. The loss of his mana would be hard to recover for a while. However, if he wanted to recover his body injury, it was not difficult. In addition to some healing pills on his body, the power of the undead played a decisive role.

    The charred flesh is producing new flesh and blood at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    However, Jiang Hao thought about it. Now that his appearance is completely destroyed, is he better able to avoid the pursuit of an Lao and that powerful monk. This is simply the most real transfiguration technique, such as fake burn.

    Jiang Hao took a bronze mirror and saw that his face was scorched and black at the moment, and his whole face was just terrible. If he could hold back the cold in his heart and not spit on it, the man''s determination must be quite amazing. When Jiang Hao saw his face, he almost couldn''t help spitting.

    "It''s too ugly," Jiang Hao said to himself. "It''s better to repair it a little bit."

    He urged the undead bird to repair the wounds on his face, and made extra repairs in the most severely burned places. However, in order to reflect the real burn, he only repaired 45% of the burned skin. At this time, he was still a severely disfigured patient at a glance, but at least it didn''t look like a disgusting and vomiting looking face.

    After everything was cleared up, Jiang Hao went to the street at ease. He didn''t believe that anyone else could recognize him.

    When people on the street saw Jiang Hao''s face, most of them would look at him with pity. After all, a young man whose face was not completely destroyed because of burn was afraid that marriage would be a problem in the future, and he was doomed to be lonely for life.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care what these people think. He has to find a place to heal as soon as possible.

    Before he knew it, Jiang Hao went to the registration place of the new king competition. He went to know about it and found that all the participants in the new king competition had free hotel accommodation provided by the city Lord''s house, and the accommodation place was provided with security guarantee free of charge by the city Lord''s house, and there were continuous patrols around the inn.

    This is simply a refuge for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao felt that he had to let go of the dark world to save ye Youtian for the time being, because if he didn''t participate in the new king contest, he would not even be able to escape from the pursuit of an Lao and the powerful monk. Moreover, even if he escaped the pursuit, his magic power at the moment was not even as high as 30% of the peak. Could he find the array in the dark world full of paper men It''s a problem.

    Not to mention dealing with the dark tyrant who controls the phalanx, it is the master of the whole dark world.

    Ye Youtian''s fighting power at the last moment is at least in the middle of the hijacking period. However, it is a fragile defeat to fight with the dark tyrant with such strength, which is barely supported until he is passed away by the array.

    Therefore, the first thing he has to do now is to find a suitable place for him to heal his injury. If he has the chance to break the mirror, he''d better be able to enter the period of robbery. In this way, he will be more confident that he can rescue ye Youtian in the dark world. If ye Youtian is still alive.

    The best place for healing is the inn provided by the city Lord''s mansion. It is not only because there are guards patrolling there, but also because there is a rule in the rookie King competition that forbids the use of divine sense in the arena.

    Although Jiang Hao''s face had been burned and his mother could not recognize him, but with the ability of a powerful monk, if he scanned with divine sense, he could not rule out the possibility of recognizing himself. After all, his immortal bird power was too special, and it was not very difficult for him to be recognized among many monks.

    At the moment, it is necessary to participate in the new king competition.

    Only after Jiang Hao inquired, did he know that the registration fee would cost 600 Amethyst.

    And he doesn''t have a single Amethyst at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Jiang Hao had robbed Wei Tian''s storehouse of treasures and pills before, which was not a small windfall. However, because he was cursed in the dark world, in order to suppress megaloblastic disease, he had a blood exchange with the help of Li laolang at that time, which consumed his savings for so long.

    In fact, before he robbed Wei Tian''s basement, he didn''t have any savings. The so-called "two sleeves and a breeze" said that he was a monk who didn''t ask for money, and all his money was enough to eat.

    It''s so easy to make a windfall, and eventually it''s burned down because of his treatment. Now, just like when he first came to Zhongzhou, Jiang Hao has only two sleeves left.

    But the new king competition or to participate, Amethyst things can only think of another way.

    Jiang Hao is also very familiar with the so-called alternative method. Since ancient times, robbing the rich and helping the poor has been done by chivalrous men. Jiang Hao soon targeted the dandies in Weidan city.

    These rich and noble men born with the golden key never know what it is like to be poor. Relying on the wealth and power of their families, they often commit crimes in the countryside.

    Jiang Hao soon thought of sufficient reasons for his "robbing the rich and helping the poor". If he walked along with a dandy''s purse, there might be a girl who survived today, or a chicken and dog who didn''t have to fight with blood. After all, in his eyes, these young men would have nothing to do except drink flower wine and participate in cockfighting and dog fighting.

    In order to better meet these so-called dandies, Jiang Haote to the biggest brothel in Weidan City, osmanthus lounges.

    Sure enough, not long after he came here, a young man with a pale face was going to have fun.

    Jiang Hao knew from his face that this man must have been hollowed out by wine and lust. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would lose his life. He decided to help the young master in accordance with the principle that he could not save his life.

    From the moment he stood up, he did not steal his pocket.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care whether a monk like Liang Shangjun was stealing. Some of them killed chickens with ox knives and rushed to a quiet place to check whether there was enough crystal in the purse.

    Fortunately, although the childe''s body is empty, but the money bag is also very sufficient, there are about 2000 crystals in it, enough for him to sign up.

    With the continuous publicity of the new king competition, more and more people came to Weidan city from all over the country to participate in the competition. When Jiang Hao went to apply for crystal, there was a long queue. These people were different from Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao just wanted to find a safe place to heal his wounds, and these people were all aiming to let the top three go. In other words, they wanted the new city master to help.

    Seeing so many people sign up, Jiang Hao is more interested in the identity of the new city Lord. A promise can make so many people become more and more interested in the new king competition.

    It''s a pity that Meng Tian is not here. If he is, he will know who the new city Lord is. Thinking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help worrying about whether Meng Tian will encounter any danger in the dark world and escape after he is separated from him.

    However, he thought of his cultivation in the fairyland. Even if he was in danger, he could be saved. But I don''t know whether he returned to Tiandu at this time.

    Maybe because the registration process is a little cumbersome, Jiang Hao and others are a little impatient. In a few hours, it will be dark. Once night falls, Weidan city will be shrouded in darkness. Those paper people will come from all over the place, and the registration will stop at that time.

    If Jiang Hao can''t finish his name registration before dark, he can''t stay in the inn provided by the city Lord''s mansion. Then he may encounter the elder an and the nun of Da Neng who are after them again. Although they probably can''t recognize themselves, Jiang Hao doesn''t want to take risks. He doesn''t have a big grasp to avoid the divine consciousness of the Dharma Master.

    But if the current team, he is very likely not to be named before dark.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to look around and find out which team was the shortest.

    The new city Lord set up four registration points in Weidan city. Jiang Hao had been running three places. The people who signed up for each place had a long queue, and it seemed that they could not register before the evening.

    Up to the fourth place, it may be because of the remoteness of the place. Although there are many applicants, there are still a lot less than the other three places.

    Jiang Hao''s heart a joy, in accordance with the order into the team.

    Inadvertently, Jiang Hao turned his head and saw his familiar figure. The man''s green hair turned out to be the tree god. He was about to say hello to the tree god, but he found that the tree god nodded to him.

    "Can you recognize yourself?" Jiang Hao was very satisfied with his "face changing" this time, but now he has nothing to be proud of. He was seen through at a glance.

    Of course, he ignored the cultivation of the tree god himself in the fairyland, and saw Jiang Hao''s real body. It was not too simple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The appearance of the tree god renewed Jiang Hao''s understanding of the new king competition again. The tree god was a great friar given to Shenyuan by the fire phoenix in ancient times. He had already entered the fairyland and was honored as the existence of God by one land. He even came to participate in the new king competition.

    Who is the new leader of Weidan city? How can he be so attractive.

    I don''t know why, the tree god didn''t come forward to recognize each other. Maybe he had his own difficulties. Otherwise, with their friendship as brothers, they would not just nod their heads.

    But Jiang Hao guessed that the tree God should have his own plan. If he rushed forward to recognize the tree god, he might have broken the tree god''s business, so he did not move forward.

    To tell you the truth, after seeing the tree god, Jiang Hao once had an idea to let the tree God feel that the dark world has a day to save Ye. However, he immediately dismissed the idea. Although the cultivation of the tree god''s spiritual realm is powerful, the scene of the dark tyrant crushing Ye Youtian is still yesterday.

    Jiang Hao did not have the slightest assurance that he and the tree god could shake the dark tyrant. Even if he knew that the dark world was unpredictable and there were countless monsters, he would not let Meng Tian go deep into the abyss kingdom to take risks. At this time, the cultivation of Meng Tianxian''s spiritual realm could not be rampant in the dark world.

    At that time, manager Bai and the dark tyrant did not even show up. After knowing that this monstrous monster was in the ice secluded island, a Dharma array hidden in the dark world, he had no reason to let the tree god rush to take risks.

    Ye Youtian was caught or even killed for saving him. Jiang Hao must save him. He wants to see people alive and dead to see corpses. But the tree gods don''t owe ye Youtian anything. So Jiang Hao gave up the idea without thinking deeply.

    As the team continued to move forward, Jiang Hao''s heart gradually stabilized. It seemed that he could be in line before dark.

    He turned his head inadvertently and found a familiar figure in another queue on his side.

    Jiang Hao thought he was wrong. After a careful look, he found that he had no eyesight. Han Xue, a little girl in the mountain village sheltered by the God of trees, came to Weidan city and even took part in the new king competition.

    Isn''t this nonsense? Jiang Haoxin said that the cold snow was as clear as he could, and there was hardly any magic foundation. In such a short time, even if the tree god had taught his magic skills himself, he was just a low-level monk who had just stepped into practice. Did he not know how to find trouble in the new king contest?

    But the tree god not only did not stop her, but also brought her to Weidan City, which made Jiang Hao puzzled. He wondered whether something had happened after he left the mountain village, which made these people so abnormal.

    Jiang Hao didn''t recognize the tree god, so he would not say hello to Han Xue. This girl is good everywhere, and her sticky ability is first-class. What''s more, Jiang Hao doesn''t know Han Xue''s Thoughts on him. He has no heart for children and girls. What''s more, he can''t fight with Jiang Hao.

    After discovering the tree god and the cold snow, Jiang Hao could not help looking around to see if there were any other acquaintances or enemies. After all, these people could not see themselves. They could see them. The enemy was in the light, and he was in the dark.

    Looking around, Jiang Hao found his old friend in the distance. He was tall and strong. He was Qin Muyu. He remembered clearly that he had been disabled. But now a young boy from a mountain village who had been disabled also came to participate in the new king competition.

    What''s more, even if Qin Mu Yu''s accomplishments are still there, based on the foundation of his spiritual period, even if his physique is different from that of ordinary people, what''s the use of him in Weidan City, where friars are everywhere? It''s hard not only to recover his magic power, but also to take a step closer. How can this be possible?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that Qin Mu Yu was not willing to be abandoned. He once took the risk to sneak into the tree god temple where the tree god was located in the absence of the tree god. He stole the tree God left behind and did not hide the tree magic skill. The

    tree is a simple and easy spell. The Qin manmade fish has a good understanding. According to the method of law, it slowly began to practice, and the martial arts he had been abolished began to recover gradually. Not only that, he absorbed a small amount of tree essence in the tree shrine, which broke through the spiritual period and entered the base period.

    The broken mirror brings confidence to Qin Muyu. When he hears that Weidan city is holding a new king contest, he is eager to see him. He is an ambitious man. If he can skillfully use his strong body, it is not impossible to enter the golden elixir period in the future, even the concentration period can be expected.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but use his divine sense to spy on the state of Qin Muyu. His doubts began to grow stronger. He didn''t know what happened after he left the mountain village. Shushen, a great friar from fairyland, came to participate in the new king competition. It can be understood that there was no talk in the long time, but the cold snow and Qin Muyu came to join in the excitement.

    Is he Jiang Hao''s lack of understanding of this competition, not only to compete for accomplishments, but also to other projects?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Jiang Hao fundamentally underestimated Qin Muyu. After Qin Muyu stole into the tree temple, his whereabouts were quickly exposed. It was a big crime to despise the gods in their mountain village.

    Qin Hao knew that his son could no longer stay in the mountain village. Even if the tree God did not investigate, the villagers would not be able to support Qin Mu Yu. So he sent Qin Muyu down the mountain all night, hoping to send him to his distant relatives in Weidan city.

    This trip created an adventure for Qin Muyu, and changed his life. He fell into the abyss from then on.

    Qin Muyu was very happy that he had been rejected by the villagers because of his last incident. This time, he had to obey his father''s advice and escape from the mountain village. After driving all night, he arrived at a stream outside Weidan city before dawn.

    It would be dawn, and by the stream was the battlefield of a monk and a paperman who had strayed into the dark world. There were many pieces of paper man cavalry.

    At this time, Qin Muyu would know that Weidan city is the boundary between the normal world and the dark world, and how difficult and terrible these paper man cavalry are when they are alive.

    He thought that these might be burning paper used by ordinary people to worship their ancestors. When he sat down and had a rest, he was bored and put these broken paper man cavalry together.

    Strange things happened quickly, these different from the normal world of life after the body was pieced together, actually resurrected.

    With the dawn approaching, the paper man cavalry couldn''t survive in the normal world, so they ran to the dark world.

    Qin Muyu was only in the golden elixir period at this time. When Jiang Hao met the paper man for the first time, he was a little embarrassed. Qin Muyu had no time to struggle, so he was brought into the dark world by them.

    This kind of strange thing once made Qin Muyu scared, but these paper men seemed to be grateful for his help, and returned to the abyss kingdom without attacking him.

    Qin Muyu wanders between the dark world and the normal world. He is full of fear of the world, not to mention shallow cultivation. Like him, even great monks like Jiang Hao and Meng Tian do not eat less in the dark world. If they want to come and go freely in the two worlds, it is not so simple.

    Qin Muyu, who could not find a way out, was once very desperate. He had never been so afraid. He squatted at the foot of a mountain and shivered.

    Suddenly, a groan came from the distance. Qin Muyu was startled. He stood up in a hurry and bravely looked around. He found that several people on the right were lying still, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.

    "Come here," the direction of those corpses suddenly came a call. The voice was very weak. In addition, it was a little far away. If Qin Muyu''s magic power had not been improved recently, it would not have been heard.

    After all, Qin Muyu is a strong and strong young man. Although he will be afraid of the ghost of the paper man, he is still vigorous. Several people who are half dead are afraid that they are full of cowards. He walked over carefully.

    The bodies of these people, or some of them, are more appropriate. They are dressed in luxurious clothes. They are not like ordinary people. They are either monks or businessmen who do business everywhere. At this time, these people are bloodless and their bodies are torn by something.

    He did not know that the paper man cavalry he had accidentally saved was the one who killed them.

    One of them raised his head with difficulty and motioned Qin Muyu to hurry over. He thought that his life would not be long. He could not rest assured of anything, so he insisted on it until now.

    "Don''t be afraid, little brother," the man said difficultly, "we are businessmen who rush to Tiandu county. We met these terrible paper men on the night road. I practiced with my master in my early years, and my magic power is not low. However, there are too many paper men who don''t know where they come from. They are too hard to be entangled with. I can''t keep these friends."

    He said that the muscles on his face twisted together. Obviously, for him at the moment, death is not the most terrible thing. His inner guilt makes him worse than death.

    Qin Muyu didn''t know why he wanted to talk to himself. He wanted to persuade him, "don''t talk, you will die faster if you try your best". He didn''t even want to save him, because he was unable to protect himself at the moment.

    "I have some cultivation methods and pills here. I will give them to you, but you have to promise me one thing." The dying monk looked at Qin Mu Yu seriously, as if to see through what the young man thought.

    Qin Muyu even knew that the monk was afraid of saying his last words. No matter what he wanted to promise, he agreed first. As for whether he promised to do it afterwards, the monk was dead anyway. Could he come out of hell and bite himself?

    The monk could feel a change in Qin''s mind. He was not a pure and good man. He was not very satisfied. But now, in this dark world, who could he trust? There is no choice. The only one who inherits his magic power and elixir is this young man with a bad heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    He took out his secret collection of martial arts and a pile of tinned pills from the space magic tools and pushed them to Qin Muyu.

    "After my death, you will be my disciple. You must revenge us. Although these paper people are very difficult to deal with and may not be able to kill them completely, I hope you will not let them go if you meet them." The friar tried to speak slowly. He was saving his strength.

    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you," Qin Muyu could not wait to collect the secret scripts and pills, and promised to help them revenge. In fact, he thought, you are going to die, and I will revenge you after you die. Can you hear me?

    "You come here," the friar did not care what Qin Muyu was thinking at this time, and motioned Qin Muyu to his face.

    Qin Muyu didn''t want to be so close to the face of a dying man. He didn''t really want to go there. But the monk might have come back and pulled him away. His strength was so great that he couldn''t resist.

    "I''ll pass this cultivation to you," the monk gathered his last mana and spat out a miraculous elixir from his mouth. This miraculous elixir gathered all his magic power at the moment. Although it was only the later stage of the golden elixir period, it was already a big pie in the sky for Qinmu fish.

    Qinmuyu did not hesitate, did not hesitate to swallow.

    The unknown monk insisted on till now. Finally, when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But after losing the elixir, his hair was as white as snow, and his face was even more ancient and old. Finally, he only vomited two words: "I hate you." Then he took his last breath.

    Probably because of their bad luck, they met this unknown paper man cavalry outside the city of Weidan, and they were completely destroyed. Maybe there was a young man entrusted to him at the last moment of his life. He had no choice but to be trusted.

    After spitting down the miraculous elixir, Qin Muyu felt that the elixir field was burning like a fire. A strong air current impinged on his meridians, and in an instant it flowed all over his body. He was just the cultivation of the foundation period, which suddenly soared. In the Qi mansion, a golden elixir was quietly forming.

    Qin Muyu inherited almost without reservation the accomplishments of unknown monks. From a young monk in the foundation period, he broke the mirror in a few hours to the later stage of the golden elixir.

    Qin Muyu can feel the sudden change of this state from his body. He feels that his internal strength is constantly flowing and seems to never be exhausted. He has never had such a wonderful feeling. He is excited and not only roars.

    He still can''t forget the humiliation Jiang Hao brought to him at the beginning. At the moment, his magic power soared. His first thought was to find Jiang Hao to avenge him. Of course, he didn''t know that Jiang Hao had touched the threshold of the robbery period. His accomplishments in the later period of the Golden elixir at this time was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg.

    After calming down, Qin Muyu finally remembered that the unknown monk left him a secret script and pill.

    Qin Muyu, who had just entered the friars'' world, didn''t recognize the pills very well, but he thought it was a good thing. So he ate several bottles at a time. He didn''t eat the rest because he thought it was like eating, and those were reserved for the next meal.

    That secret book records the monk''s magic power and how to use it.

    Qin Muyu''s understanding is not low. He took a look at it in detail. After eating the elixir of an unknown monk, he soon mastered how to use the magic power. He tried to run the aura along his own meridians and channels without obstruction.

    This can not help but make Qin Muyu more excited. He felt that he must have surpassed Jiang Hao at this time. He wished that he could not find Jiang Hao immediately and beat him up and humiliate him. Whether to kill him or not depends on his mood at that time.

    those Dan medicine quickly played a role, and Qin Mu fish in the tree tree temple before the day of the essence of tree essence and Dan medicine of the integration of drugs, actually produced a miracle effect.

    Once again, qinmuyu felt the heat in the Qi mansion again. A large amount of mana was poured into his golden elixir, which was uncontrollable in the Qi mansion, and began to jump up and down.

    What''s strange is that he doesn''t feel pain, but is very comfortable. The beating of the golden elixir causes the airflow in his body to flow again. His body is like a pill stove. The spirit Qi in his body converges from the meridians and collaterals to the Qi mansion, and constantly pours into the golden elixir.

    This strange phenomenon lasted less than a quarter of an hour. Qin Muyu felt that his body was gradually quiet, but his body had never felt so comfortable. It seemed that in addition to his body, he also had the spirit, which could leave the body independently.

    Qin Muyu''s adventure at this time is more than ten times more smooth than Jiang Hao''s original practice. The boy who just escaped from the mountain village did not know that he was in less than one night, because the miraculous elixir of the unknown monk was in the later stage of the golden elixir.

    , if this is called "help", then he will accidentally eat the pills, and then he will be inspired by the tree element essence he has absorbed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After entering the period of concentration, a dazzling glow fell from the sky and enveloped the qinhuangyu.

    Qin Mu Yu, who had this experience for the first time, was surprised and happy, and was totally immersed in ecstasy.

    However, he did not feel happy for a long time. A cloud of black smoke came from the kingdom of the abyss and quickly shrouded around the qinmuyu.

    Qin Muyu broke through the mirror one after another. At this time, he was full of confidence and ambition. How could he know that he was afraid of strange figures in the dark world. In his opinion, the comers were nothing but paper man cavalry and other monsters. At that time, he was afraid, so we should make these paper people afraid of him.

    However, it was not the paper man cavalry who came out of the smoke, but a man in black who was smoking black. The man in black had a cold face, a fierce and vicious eye, and was staring at the qinmuyu.

    Forced by his fierce momentum, Qin Muyu stepped back a little, but when he thought that his skill was greatly increased, he should not be afraid of him. He roared and punched the man in black.

    With the fierce wind, Qin Muyu never thought that his fist might be so powerful that it could break a small hill. A smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. He thought that this blow would definitely hit the man in black with a big hole in his chest, and he died.

    However, there is always a gap between imagination and reality. Qin Muyu''s fierce fist is like hitting cotton wadding. He uses all his strength to hit the man in black. At the moment he hits the man in black, all of them disappear, and the man in black doesn''t move.

    Qin Muyu looks like his fist, but the black man''s chest doesn''t seem to exist. There is a hole in it, but the man in black is undamaged.

    "How could that be possible?" Qin Muyu, who had just established his confidence, could not admit his failure. He did not believe that he had gained such great strength that he was useless in front of black clothes.

    He looked at his fist, still unwilling to believe the fact, "this fist will certainly break Jiang Hao''s chest. I have no reason to be so weak?"

    Qin Muyu suddenly turned to look at the man in black and said crazily, "you must not be a human being, are you? If it is a person, how can the body be like this? I can defeat Jiang Hao. I want to believe in myself and believe in myself. "

    "Jiang Hao? Do you know him? " The eyes of the man in black are not as fierce as they were at the beginning. Maybe they realize that the young man in front of him seems to be crazy. He can make use of it a little, so his attitude has been eased a lot.

    When he mentioned Jiang Hao, Qin Muyu began to gnash his teeth. When he was in the mountain village, he not only robbed himself of the limelight, but also admired him. How could he de, a foreign boy, be worthy of cold snow''s love? If not for his own accomplishments, he would not have suffered so much humiliation in front of the villagers and elders.

    I wish I could eat him raw.

    "I don''t just know him. I want to kill him myself, and humiliate him before I kill him."

    "It''s a coincidence that I know him, and like you, I have a deep blood feud with him," said the man in black, recovering his ruthlessness? Are you interested in killing him together? "

    Qin Muyu hummed and said, "I''m enough to kill him alone. Why should I join hands with you?"

    "It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know whether to die or not," the man in black approached Qin Muyu and grabbed his throat. "Do you want to kill Jiang Hao for your accomplishments? You can''t even reach the corner of his coat. "

    Qin Muyu can feel the man in black approaching, but he can''t make any response at all, so he is strangled by the man in black. When he tries to break free, he finds that he can''t move at all. The magic power of the man in black is far above him.

    This makes Qin Mu Yu a little desperate.

    The man in black threw the fish on the ground and said as if nothing had happened: "Jiang Hao is already the peak of his cultivation in the period of concentration, and his foundation is extremely solid. As a young monk who has just stepped into the meditation period, what can you do to fight him? What''s more, your weak foundation is like a thatched cottage without a good foundation. He still has the power of immortal birds. You are all one by one Will you please

    The Qin mule''s face turned pale.

    The man in black has no intention of attacking him. He is just stating the facts. Of course, he only states the facts. As long as Qin Muyu feels desperate, he can make use of Qin''s resentment and persistence. The deeper a person''s resentment is, the stronger he can make this person''s strength stronger.

    "How about it? Do you want to make a new choice now? Would you like to join hands with me to kill Jiang Hao? " Asked the man in black again.

    Qin Muyu bit his teeth. "Well, since I''m not strong enough, I''m willing to cooperate with you. As long as I can kill Jiang Hao, I can do anything, even if I die."

    The man in black laughs. What he is waiting for is Qin Muyu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The man in black is no other person. It is Zheng Guangping who was killed by Meng Tian at the beginning. However, Meng Tian does not have Zheng Guangping. If there are three kinds of cunning rabbits, as long as there are no gods and spirits, in this dark world, he can absorb the dark energy at any time and condense it into a new trunk. Even every time he is reborn, his magic power will be improved.

    Zheng Guangping, killed by Meng Tian, is only a part of his body. Zheng Guangping''s divine sense escaped from the battlefield at the critical moment and survived by luck. However, Meng Tian is not very familiar with these vulgar tricks and does not pay attention to a trace of divinity that Zheng Guangping escaped from.

    While repairing his body, Zheng Guangping kept thinking about how to revenge Jiang Hao and Meng Tian. Meng Tian is an important official of the eclosic Dynasty and the top fighting force in the fairyland. He can''t move Meng Tian for a while, so Jiang Hao becomes the first choice for revenge.

    Before meeting Qin Muyu, he thought that once the time was right, he would return to the normal world and find Jiang Hao to frustrate him. Of course, the most important thing was to seize the power of the immortal bird he possessed, which was his dream power.

    "I will pass you some skills first. These skills are easy to understand, but because of time, you should master them as soon as possible." Zheng Guangping and Qin Mu Yu Dao.

    He has been inquiring about Jiang Hao''s news these days. Of course, he has no idea that Jiang Hao and Meng Tian were sent to different places at that time. When Jiang Hao and ye Youtian were fighting wisdom and courage in the dark world, and chatting with ye Youtian in the cave, the evil cult who was determined to revenge was trying to probe Jiang Hao''s news around Weidan city.

    Although there has been no result, and there will be no result, with the holding of the new king competition in Weidan city and the personal promise of important officials of the eclosion Dynasty, Zheng Guangping regained the confidence to find Jiang Hao. He believed that Jiang Hao would definitely participate in the new king competition.

    At this time, there was not much time left before the deadline for the competition registration, so he asked Qin Muyu to learn the evil skills he gave him as soon as possible.

    Hatred has improved the learning efficiency of Qin Muyu. Of course, his mind has become evil at this time. Learning from the evil skills taught by Zheng Guangping, some of them have achieved twice the result with half the effort. In a few days, Zheng Guangping cultivated a master in the dark world.

    It''s not like the paper people who attack the Guangyuan people in the dark. It''s just that they can''t attack the Guangping people in the dark, but they can''t attack the paper people in the dark.

    However, considering that there was still a gap between Qin Muyu''s accomplishments and Jiang Hao''s, Zheng Guangping finally presented a paper man cavalry he refined to Qin Muyu. The paper man cavalry was different from the ordinary paper man cavalry in the abyss kingdom. He absorbed a lot of dark power, and even Zheng Guangping once let him dry up the magic power of the monk who thought he was about to concentrate. It can be said that it is a powerful magic weapon Although Qin Muyu is still not enough to beat Jiang Hao, he still has hope to enter the final of the new king, which at least gives Qin Muyu a chance to meet Jiang Hao.

    Zheng Guangping armed qinmuyu to this point, still did not stop. His hatred for Jiang Hao and his desire for the power of the undead made him feel that he must be safe this time.

    Therefore, during the cultivation of qinmuyu, Zheng Guangping took the opportunity to hide part of his divine consciousness in qinmuyu. He wanted to turn qinmuyu into his second body. If necessary, he would control qinmuyu, kill Jiang Hao and seize the power of undead bird.

    After all the arrangements are in place, Zheng Guangping will send qinmuyu to Weidan city.

    When Jiang Hao met Qin Muyu at the registration office, it was after he and Zheng Guangping broke up that a evil monk who had stayed in the dark world for too long could not stay long in the normal world, except at night.

    The registration lasted for two days, and the Inns under the city Lord''s residence barely filled them up. On the third day, the new king competition will officially begin.

    Although Jiang Hao was injured in such a big explosion, it would take some time for Jiang Hao to recover. Fortunately, there was no one to disturb him in these two days. It is impossible to find Jiang Hao in the new king arena where divine sense scanning is forbidden. His magic power has recovered a little in the past two days, but it should be a problem to deal with the games ahead not big.

    The grand opening ceremony of the new king competition was held in the central square of Weidan city. The number of participants was incomparable to any arena.

    The accomplishments of the contestants are naturally uneven, and even some of them are just joining in the fun.

    Jiang Hao''s schedule was a little bit later. He saw that some friars who were just in a smart period could win several games on the field. He began to understand why Han Xue came to participate. If the tree God taught him a few moves, maybe he could win three or five games.

    Jiang Hao also paid extra attention to qinmuyu. He found that the young man in the mountain village seemed to be more violent than before, which had to be paid special attention to.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    In particular, too many people participated in the new king competition. The competition system is a single round elimination system. The central square of Weidan city is divided into three areas, and each area will have a group of matches. Jiang Hao, Han Xue and Qin Muyu are divided into different areas. Since the registration, the tree God has disappeared.

    I think, with his cultivation in fairyland, I''m afraid this competition will not be held. The new king will give it to him directly. He should bring the cold snow who went out for the first time to participate.

    Jiang Hao played earlier than Han Xue and Qin Muyu. In order to reveal his identity early, Jiang Hao decided to hide his strength first. The first few players who competed with him were indeed of average strength. The highest was the golden elixir. For Jiang Hao now, the golden elixir is really not enough.

    Jiang Hao won the first five games very easily, which is also the longest winning player in the competition system so far. Because he deliberately conceals his strength, the next player on the court always thinks that he can win the battle. He knows that Jiang Hao is strong when he meets a strong one. No matter what his opponent''s strength is, he can always beat him with danger and danger.

    Soon, he became the focus of the whole competition. Qin Muyu and Han Xue began to pay attention to him. However, because Jiang Hao''s bruised face made people unable to connect with him, he did not use the red lotus fire, so they did not recognize him.

    As the competition continued, Jiang Hao''s opponents began to get stronger and stronger, and even began to show the players in the concentration period. Jiang Hao had to use a heartless knife. With his superb acting skills, Jiang Hao finally defeated the concentration stage player again.

    Qin Muyu also began to play in the first field. Unlike Jiang Hao, he would be merciless. He often decided the victory or defeat when he made a move. Although he signed a life and death certificate when he signed up, the new city Lord prohibited killing people in the competition field. If not for this, the people who fought with Qin Muyu were all dead. Even so, he would have beaten all of these players seriously.

    While dealing with his opponent, Jiang Hao was paying attention to qinmuyu. He found that qinmuyu''s magic power was not only a little strange, but also broke through the concentration period in such a short time. More importantly, he saw the shadow of the dark world from Qin Muyu.

    Soon Jiang Hao had won 20 games in a row and played so many games. It is reasonable to say that even if the mana is consumed, he can hardly support it. However, he has the power of undead bird. He can recover his strength with the power of undead bird while he is shooting. Even if the opponent is not very strong in these 20 games, his nearly abnormal recovery ability is more important.

    In fact, after winning six games in a row, the competition system may apply for a rest, and then arrange the competition again. However, Jiang Hao refused to apply for a rest. On the contrary, there was a trend of fighting bravely.

    Qin Muyu was different. Although he had Zheng Guangping''s no last resort arrangement, he did not have the power of immortal birds to recover infinitely. After winning six games in a row, he refused to rest, but sacrificed the paper man cavalry that Zheng Guangping gave him.

    The paper man cavalry almost had the cultivation of concentration period. In addition to the evil skills practiced by Qin Muyu, he could defeat his opponent with one move, but he would never use two moves. Moreover, his attack was vicious, and the opponent was on the verge of collapse. Soon, his victory field was close to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao frowned at the moment when he saw the paper man cavalry. At the beginning, he felt the breath of the dark world from qinmuyu. He thought it was an illusion. After seeing the familiar paper man cavalry, he might be sure that qinmuyu must be closely related to the dark world. When he fights with him, he should pay more attention to things And dig out the people behind him.

    Han Xue also started the competition in the third area. She seems to have been taken extra care of by the tree god these days, and her accomplishments have been very fast. In addition, she has been trying to close her relationship with Jiang Hao, and she has been working very hard. Now she has arrived at the early stage of the golden elixir.

    This kind of cultivation is quite good in the rookie King competition field with different levels. After winning six consecutive games, she applied for the next practice. The last one was almost a fierce battle for her. She finally defeated her opponent by spitting blood.

    Jiang Hao and Qin Muyu are still winning in a row. Qin Muyu finally decided to take a rest after being seriously injured as an expert in the concentration period. Although he did not recognize Jiang Hao in the rookie King competition, he targeted Jiang Hao with a face injury. If he wants to win, he must rest.

    There were only five players left in the three regions. In addition to Jiang Hao, there was only one monk in Qin Muyu''s area. Besides him, there was a monk in the middle of concentration. There were two players left in the cold snow area. Besides Han Xue, the other was the monk at the peak of concentration period.

    They have five left for the final.

    Obviously, this is the end of the competition. Except for the lowest accomplishments, Qin Muyu can''t see the depth, but even the paper man cavalry can''t cope with it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In the first group of the final, it was Han Xue and the monk in the middle of concentration. This monk was a middle-aged man who was good at swordsmanship. He had a solid foundation, especially his body method was erratic. Once the sword technique was used, there would be many illusions. Han Xue didn''t have to think about it. There was no chance of winning.

    In addition, in order to keep the position in the final, Han Xue was injured first, so there was no great suspense in the duel. The middle-aged swordsman was also very cultivated and did not lay heavy hands. After more than ten moves, Han Xue was defeated. They bowed their hands and saluted, which was a very standard competition.

    After Han Xue was eliminated, the four became a duel. After all, people with a clear eye can see that the final winner of the new king competition is not Jiang Hao, but Qin Muyu.

    Jiang Hao''s opponent is the swordsman who wins the battle of Han Xue, while Qin Muyu is against the strongest opponent besides him, the monk at the peak of concentration period.

    This Friar''s weapon is very strange. It looks like a sword but not a sword. It is blunt and without a blade. However, his opponent is often defeated if he does not receive ten moves. It seems that the strength of this strange weapon increases.

    The fighting on both sides was very fierce. Qin Muyu was almost equal in strength. Even if he called out the paper man cavalry, they still fought with great vigour. Even the paper man cavalry was afraid of that strange weapon.

    As for Jiang Hao, he is still deliberately hiding his strength. He has to let Qin Muyu believe that at most he is concentrating on his mid-term strength. In this way, he can be surprised when the two fight each other. He even thinks that the current Qin Muyu is not in the strongest state. He must have hidden something.

    Jian Xiu''s moves are extremely dazzling, and the attack and defense are balanced. Jiang Hao does not use the red lotus fire, only relies on the heartless sword. He is equal to him. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are dazzling in the arena. It is hard to see that Jiang Hao is not doing his best if he is not one or two levels higher than them.

    Qin Muyu was a bit irritable for not winning the opponent. He continued to use evil skills to drive the paper man cavalry to attack weapons. However, this monk was the peak of concentration period, and his weapons were like special refined by the state. He was not afraid of the power of these dark worlds. At one time, he forced the irascible Qin Muyu to face several dangers.

    After all, he entered the concentration period. Even with the help of the dark world, it was not so easy to defeat the monks at the peak of the concentration period.

    At last, Zheng Guangping''s divinity hidden in the body of qinmuyu couldn''t stand the weakness of qinmuyu and seized the control of qinmuyu''s body.

    Zheng Guangping''s divine consciousness instantly strengthened the body of qinmuyu. He felt that his own strength was like a spring, which was rapidly strengthened, but his limbs were not controlled by him.

    When the strange weapon towards the Qin mule split, Zheng Guangping controlled his body to catch it.

    The weapon did great harm to the power of the dark world. The whole meridians of qinmuyu had been eroded by the dark world. When Qin Muyu caught it, half of his flesh and blood were destroyed by weapons that were not like knives. He felt sharp pain.

    However, his body was not under his control. Although the hand was severely injured, it still had great power, and it took the weapon back directly.

    Zheng Guangping didn''t show mercy. The paper man cavalry was driven by him. The unarmed friar resisted the extraordinary hardships and was soon beaten out by the Qin mule.

    Jiang Hao soon realized that the dark smell of qinmuyu was more intense, and even had a sense of deja vu. He did not know that Zheng Guangping manipulated the qinmuyu''s body.

    This side of the game is still familiar with the plot, Jiang Hao extremely difficult to defeat the opponent.

    The final final of the rookie King competition did not surprise Jiang Hao. It was him and Qin Muyu.

    Qin Muyu is not enough to see through Jiang Hao''s identity, but Zheng Guangping, who hides in his body, realizes that he is very similar to Jiang Hao.

    In the final final, facing such a strange opponent as Qin Muyu, Jiang Hao could not and did not need to hide his strength. As soon as the two sides met, they poured red lotus fire into the heartless sword.

    In the face of the unique fire, Zheng Guangping''s divine sense immediately recognized this was Jiang Hao, who he had been looking for.

    All over the sky paper man suddenly appears, Zheng Guangping wants to take Jiang Hao to the dark world, in order to capture the power of his undead bird.

    Jiang Hao was already on guard against qinmuyu, but he still didn''t expect that he could summon up so many paper men in the daytime. It is clear that these paper men can only appear at night.

    With the sound of "bang", Jiang Hao, with his greatest magic power, pushed the fire of red lotus industry to the extreme. In the past two days, his meditation was restored. With the spirit strengthened by the steel of heaven and soul, he also wanted to see what level he was now.

    Red lotus industry fire with the power of annihilation swept all the paper man, but in a moment, his paper man all over the sky turned into ashes.

    Zheng Guangping fought with Jiang Hao for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that it was very difficult to capture Jiang Hao today unless he came here. However, he was not willing to succeed and drove the paper man cavalry to make a final fight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Jiang Hao, who is infused with the power of the undead bird, raises his heartless sword and cuts it down with one knife. The fire light of a knife is strong enough to split the earth. With one knife, the paper man cavalry is cut into two pieces. The fire of Honglian industry rises and burns him all at once.

    After the paper man cavalry, Qin Muyu was affected by Dao Qi, and was seriously injured. Qin Muyu saw that he could not defeat Jiang Hao. For a moment, he saw that he could not defeat Jiang Hao. For a moment, he saw that evil was coming to the brink of courage. He wanted to catch the cold snow and take possession of it in the dark world.

    Jiang Hao would not let him succeed. He cut the qinmuyu into two parts. The powerful red lotus fire burned on his body in an instant.

    When Zheng Guangping saw that the puppet he had worked hard to make would be completely burned, his real body, which was hidden in the city of Weidan, suddenly appeared and disappeared with the corpse of Qin Muyu.

    Seeing Zheng Guangping appear, Jiang Hao wanted to stop him. The tree god in the crowd reminded him not to act rashly.

    Meng Tianxian''s spiritual cultivation didn''t eradicate it. It''s unrealistic to deal with Jiang Hao with his current strength. The tree god cultivation is deeper, and he can see Zheng Guangping''s details better than Jiang Hao. Therefore, he is advised not to act rashly.

    After experiencing the disturbance of qinmuyu, the new king competition was finally in danger. The competition was successfully completed, and Jiang Hao became the champion of the new king competition.

    Zheng Guangping, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Jiang Hao''s coronation with resentment. He intended to slow down the speed of his escape. In fact, he was giving Jiang Hao a chance to chase him. As long as he dared to chase him, they went outside the city of Weidan. He had some means to tie Jiang Hao away. But it was strange that Jiang Hao was about to move, but suddenly stopped.

    "Get out of here," the new city Lord in the city Lord''s house noticed that the evil cult of the dark world was still in the city, and immediately ordered the city to be ordered.

    The roar was aimed at Zheng Guangping, which other people couldn''t hear. However, Zheng Guangping felt the breath like the top of Mount Tai, which made him unable to breathe.

    He did not dare to think about the time when Weidan city came. A new city master whose realm was much higher than his own, fled from Weidan city with the wreckage of Qin Muyu.

    The failure of the plan made Zheng Guangping very upset. Firstly, Jiang Hao''s red lotus fire was beyond his expectation. After he strengthened the body of qinmuyu, he still killed the qinmuyu.

    This time, he not only lost Qin Muyu, a puppet that could have been more useful, but also a large number of paper men he carefully refined, and even the paper man cavalry that he saw as an important magic weapon.

    Thinking of Jiang Hao''s immortal bird power, I was so fierce that Zheng Guangping was even more reluctant to capture Jiang Hao from Weidan city now. However, the thunderbolt like roar of the new city Lord immediately brought him back to reality.

    with such a strong man sitting in Weidan City, he had no chance to fool around, not to mention Jiang Hao could not be killed.

    After several calculations in his mind, he finally decided to let Jiang Hao go first. He was not the kind of impulsive second fool. Today, he was convinced of the loss.

    Finally, he looked at the remains of qinmuyu''s body, which had been destroyed by the fire of honglianye. However, it was a very strong body before he died. The most important thing was that his master had a deep hatred and jealousy, which was what Zheng Guangping could use.

    It would be a pity if the body was allowed to rot. Zheng Guangping decided to spend a lot of effort to refine it into a puppet body. First, he put it in the dark world and sacrifice it with the power of ghosts. When the time was right, he would take advantage of Qin''s hatred of Jiang Hao to carry out a must kill attack.

    In Weidan City, a grand coronation ceremony was held for Jiang Hao to win the title. Although the new city Lord did not show up, the city Lord''s guards sent Jiang Hao a city Lord''s order. This token can make the new city Lord do something for Jiang Hao, and anything, as long as he can.

    As for the signing of the contract, it will not take effect until he takes the city Lord''s order to go to the city Lord''s house.

    Jiang Hao''s intention to participate in the new king competition was to avoid the pursuit of an Lao and the powerful monk. He did not want to ask the city Lord for help after winning the championship, but he respectfully took the city Lord''s order away.

    I don''t know whether it was the material of the city Lord''s order and the heaven soul steel Jiang Hao carried, or other reasons. When Jiang Hao was enjoying the joy of winning the championship in the crowd, Jiang Hao suddenly had a glow on his body,

    but Jiang Hao himself did not notice that this glow was the same as the holy light of Ye Youtian, the mother of tianhun steel, who was in the cave of the dark world.

    At this time, there was a nameless Taoist in Weidan city. He came to Weidan City, but there was no clue. He knew the steel of heaven and soul very well. Naturally, he could guess that the holy light on Jiang Hao was just the virgin of heaven soul steel.

    When he came into contact with the virgin of heaven soul steel, he must have found the steel with excellent appearance. So the nameless Taoist priest secretly took Jiang Hao and started to rob the steel once he had the right opportunity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    When all the dust settled, Jiang Hao communicated with the tree god. He did not show his real identity in front of the cold snow. Of course, the tree god would not expose him. He knew that Jiang Hao just didn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to cold snow.

    Jiang Hao politely thanks the tree god for reminding him not to chase Zheng Guangping easily, and tells him that he plans to enter the dark world to save ye Youtian.

    The tree god was also very surprised at the existence of the dark tyrant, but his understanding of the dark world was not as good as Jiang Hao. He could not make any good suggestions. However, he still felt that Jiang Hao''s death was in vain.

    "Since the dark tyrant can dominate one side of the world, his magic power must have reached an inestimable level. According to your description, which friend of yours can only drag him two moves, and rush away with your current cultivation, I don''t think it''s meaningful."

    The tree god solemnly said to Jiang Hao.

    Of course, Jiang Hao knows that this is true, but ye Youtian was put into the hands of the dark tyrant just to send him out. Now, every time he thinks about it, he feels sorry.

    The tree God knew Jiang Hao too well. He knew that he must have felt guilty at this time. If ye Youtian was not saved, he was afraid that it would become a knot in his heart. He could not solve it. After weighing it, he still advised: "Since ye Youtian has been caught by the dark tyrant for several days, if the dark tyrant wanted to kill him, he would have done it. If you didn''t, you would not have gone now If you want to kill him, you won''t have to go now. Since you''ve reached the threshold of the robbery period, why don''t you wait until you break the border? Isn''t that more sure? "

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. He thought that the tree God said something very reasonable, so he decided to look for an opportunity to break the mirror in Weidan city these days.

    In their chatting, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered ye Youtian''s Tianming Caihua pill. "I have one thing to be curious about. Is there a pill that can make ordinary people immortal and immortals degenerate into mortals?"

    Ye Youtian doesn''t seem to be a person who talks nonsense. Although ye Youtian at that time hasn''t recovered his memory, the efficacy of Tianming Zaohua pill is beyond Jiang Hao''s cognition. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that a pill can have such a strong effect.

    Shushen has lived for tens of thousands of years, and knows more about Zhongzhou than Jiang Hao. He searched for some information about Zhongzhou pharmacists in his long memory.

    "In the history of Zhongzhou, there are countless powerful elixirs. The top ones who have refined and turned decayed into magic pills have exaggerated ingredients. However, it is possible to refine pills that are very beneficial to breaking the mirror and even soaring."

    He thought that ye Youtian was the city master of Weidan City 800 years ago, and he could not lie at that time. "I think that pill exists, but I don''t know if it will be invalid in 800 years."

    Jiang Hao decides to seek Tianming Caihua pill in Weidan city. Ye Youtian attaches great importance to this pill. If he finds it, he can help him to solve his problem.

    He tried to recall how ye Youtian described all the information of Tianming Caihua Dan, and finally remembered that Tianming Caihua Dan should be in the basement of the city Lord''s mansion of Weidan city.

    The new city Lord is an important official of the feathered Dynasty and a monk with top combat power. He can''t sneak into the basement like he did against Wei Tian, and then ransacks him. With the new city Lord''s means, he will be captured just after he gets to the city Lord''s house.

    However, he suddenly thought that he had won a city Lord''s token in the new king contest. He was so convinced that he and the tree god rushed to the city Lord''s house. He used the token to let him enter the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the city Lord''s house, the Lord of the city actually went out on important business. Fortunately, he ordered him to see himself before he left.

    Jiang Hao and the tree god unexpectedly came to the basement of the city Lord''s mansion.

    After Jiang Hao ransacked this place last time, Wei Tian hardly repaired it. The foundation of the new city Lord was not in Weidan city. He didn''t even know that there was such a basement under the city Lord''s house.

    They searched in the dungeon, and the spirit sense of the tree immortal spirit state quickly found that there was a secret room hidden in the basement. According to the tree spirit consciousness feedback, they quickly found the secret room.

    The outside of the chamber is similar to the pattern of yin and yang fish. The tree god guessed that it should be the Taoist alchemy chamber.

    Jiang Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it would take no effort to get there. However, they just got close to the secret room and found that there was something inside. It was supposed to be the city Lord''s house. Usually, there was a city Lord with top combat power. It should be very difficult to enter the bandits here.

    As they were about to break into the door, the undead in Jiang Hao''s body suddenly chirped loudly, as if sensing that the movement inside was not done by ordinary people, and the song was not a warning, but seemed to be some joy.

    As soon as they opened the door, there was a flash of light in the alchemy room, and Jiang Hao couldn''t open his eyes.

    All kinds of omens indicate that this alchemy room is not a mortal thing, and maybe the heaven''s destiny is in it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Maybe it''s because the new city Lord didn''t care.

    There are many marvelous treasures on display in this alchemy room, which are shining brilliantly and have not been taken away.

    As soon as they came in, Jiang Hao smelled the fragrance of medicine that secreted human heart and spleen. All of a sudden, they only felt comfortable in Zifu, and their consciousness was condensed.

    He knew that this was the alchemy room, because the deity of herbs still remained in this closed space after long-term alchemy.

    The body is not restless and more urgent, Jiang Hao can be sure that the destiny of nature is in the alchemy room!

    Before he could go to the stone table, he walked to a corner under the guidance of the undead.

    He reached out and picked up a sealed stone box. Jiang haozheng wanted to figure out how to open it. However, the blood of the undead in his body suddenly started to work.

    The burning flame burned on Jiang Hao, and the temperature in the alchemy room rose abruptly.

    The tree god who stood by and watched as a fairy had no influence on it, but he was surprised: "I can''t believe that we can find the heaven''s destiny fortune pill so quickly. It''s a good chance for us to make fortune!"

    He knew that most of the stone box was the destiny fortune pill. As long as Jiang Hao successfully refined it, his strength would increase greatly. It was not impossible to break through the threshold of the robbery period at one stroke.

    The fire in the alchemy room was shining, and the temperature was getting higher and higher under the fire of Honglian industry.

    Jiang Hao''s mind was completely guided by the blood of the undead, immersed in the simple stone box.

    I don''t know about this alchemy room at all. Because of him, the stone table is just displaying all kinds of pills left behind. They are slowly melting, and finally turning into the most pure spiritual whirlpool, hovering around him.

    Finally, under the extreme high temperature refining, the stone box finally broke open, and a round pill with dense aura appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    However, before I had time to look at it carefully, I saw that the pill suddenly vibrated sharply and sent out a majestic pressure, and even wanted to escape.

    Jiang Hao where willing to let the baby fly to the hand, the body spirit run, it will be imprisoned down.

    But before he could do it, the blood reaction of the undead in his body was faster than that of him.

    Just feel a burst of more domineering heat rising in the body, the undead bird with the red lotus industry fire, suddenly emerged from Jiang Hao.

    It shows its body, with a red beak, and instantly swallows the destiny creation pill ready to escape into his abdomen, and then quickly drills back into Jiang Hao''s body.

    It was just a blink of an eye from showing up to taking Tiandan and swallowing it into his stomach and returning to Jiang Hao''s body.

    Even the tree god who was watching did not catch it clearly, but felt that at the moment just now, the temperature in the alchemy room which was already burning and hot was rising sharply. Until it returned to normal, the destiny made pill had disappeared.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao felt the existence of the destiny creation pill in his body, as well as the sincere excitement of the immortal bird''s blood.

    He sat down on the site, bathed in the spirit, and turned to the tree god and said, "I have a little chance. I need to close down for the time being."

    "Here I will set up an array to guard. You don''t have to protect the Dharma for me. I can practice it slowly."

    "No problem."

    In his eyes, Jiang Hao has always been covered with a mysterious color, and the tree god knows that he must have to protect himself.

    So he nodded and agreed with him.

    After he made some arrangements in the alchemy room, Jiang Hao soon entered the realm of "things and I forget" and began to refine the "destiny" in his body.

    It''s said that after taking it, it can make the mortals emerge into immortals.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know whether this was true, but after refining, he really benefited a lot, especially the blood of the undead!

    After absorbing the spirit of the pill, he even made his whole blood boil and accelerate the cycle of the whole day.

    An endless stream of Qi is gradually waking up in the blood, like a phoenix reborn in the fire!

    After seeing the muscles and veins in his body with divine consciousness, Jiang Hao was more certain.

    There was no day and night to practice. After practicing in the alchemy room for more than half a month, Jiang Hao finally refined all the Tianming Caihua pills.

    Although it did not achieve the legendary feathering of immortals, but the benefits are not small.

    Not only the blood of the undead has been strengthened, but also the strength level has reached the peak of concentration period, which is only one step away from the robbery period.

    Jiang Hao believes that as long as there is another battle, he will be able to make a breakthrough directly and enter the period of crossing the loot!

    In addition to this, he became more alive for his body than before.

    He believed that with the help of the blood of the undead, ordinary wounds could be healed by a little operation of Qi!

    The aura of the alchemy room has been exhausted. Jiang Hao removes the array that has not been triggered and strides out.

    However, what he didn''t know was that he had been in the sky of Weidan city for half a month.The sky appeared a vision, colorful light, a flower of Golden Lotus appeared out of thin air, accompanied by the sound of the road.

    This shocking scene was noticed by the friars, thinking that there was a strange treasure in the world, so they rushed to Weidan city and rushed to it!

    For a while, Weidan city is full of wind and clouds, and a repressive posture of wind and rain is about to come

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Just when Jiang Hao just came out of the pass, the tree god, who was thousands of miles away, felt something at the same time. His heart moved and looked into Jiang Hao''s spirit. He was greatly surprised.

    Boundless industry fire is burning, an immortal bird bathed in the flame flies arrogantly, its wings tremble and the flame rolls, just like the king of fire.

    It can be seen at a glance from the cultivation of tree god that this is a sign before the breakthrough of realm.

    However, compared with the breakthrough, what is more surprising is the horror of Jiang Hao''s opportunity. In its view, it is only sooner or later that Jiang Hao''s talent can break the mirror, but this time, strengthening the undead is the foundation of the real strong!

    Such opportunities are really terrible. Rao is the God of trees. At this time, he only has endless feelings. Moreover, he has never underestimated Jiang Hao, and now he has added a few fears!

    His mind moved, and the power of the statue was drawn out and attached to the tree temple.

    The tree temple suddenly became serious, but the temple was a few feet round, which added a bit of towering atmosphere at this time.

    And he also step out of the body, full of energy, into the ordinary people out of the visible appearance.

    The mountain village is still calm, and the bloody outside of the big world, here pure like a peach blossom land.

    But this purity is mixed with some boiling power, because there was a rising sun here, and he was shining outside. Over time, who dares to estimate his achievements? And this small village is afraid that the chicken and dog will get the way, and the achievement of the holy land is unknown!

    Han Gaoshan looks at the mountains and waters, drinking a pot of boiling spring in his hand, the tea is swirling, sending out a trace of red, dissolved into the water, there is a special beauty.

    "You are full of artistic conception." The tree god suddenly appeared around the cold master and said with a smile at this time.

    Han Gaoshan was stunned for a moment, and then found the arrival of the tree god. At this time, he quickly put down the cup in his hand and then said with a smile: "I have experienced more ups and downs outside. For a moment, I look at this hard won tranquility, and I am addicted to it."

    The tree god unconsciously nodded, it is not the same, it was once the peerless edge, the Dragon across the river, swept the enemy, blood sprinkling into the sky! It is because of those bloody battles that I know the value of peace and tranquility. But he knows better that the small village is only a small bubble in the big world. What happens to the bubble man is unlikely to escape.

    So he looked very quick and ordered: "I have something to go out for a period of time. Take care of the small mountain village first. If you can''t do something, take someone to hide in the tree temple and wait for me to come back!"

    When he heard the tree god''s words, Han Gaoshan did not live up to his previous ease. He nodded solemnly and said, "I will live up to my expectations. The people are in the village

    "Caution comes first." Said the tree god, and disappeared into the room after a long run.

    Han Gaoshan raised his hair and now there is no one in the room. He picks up the tea again, but his face is not as peaceful as before. He knows that it''s his turn to guard the peace.

    For a long time, he put down his teacup and whispered to himself, "it''s better to drink at this time."

    Out of the window, I don''t know when the weather suddenly became gloomy. The wind was blowing and the leaves were rolling down. Thunder and lightning were dense in the clouds. It was the eve of heavy rain.

    It''s when the wind and clouds are surging.

    In this small mountain village among the mountains, hundreds of families suddenly disappeared. From a distance, you can see a dense jungle, as if no one had lived before.

    At the same time, a thin curtain invisible to the naked eye surrounds it, and people and animals can pass through it. However, once the skill is applied, it will be found that this thin curtain is so tough.

    Xiaoshan village has opened a large array of concealment and defense.

    Han Gaoshan lived so many years, he learned the most is the four words of caution.

    At this time, the tree god was already a hundred miles away, and he also felt the change of the sky. Although the weather changed with their cultivation, their influence was almost negligible. But once all things in the world are born with wisdom, it is inevitable that there will be mood fluctuations.

    The storm was so dense that hundreds of miles around it, the wind was howling, and the trees on the ground were cut off by the waist. Ordinary monsters are shivering under this heavenly power.

    Feeling the huge cool wind blowing in the face, the tree god''s heart has a heroic spirit!

    Good wind depends on help!

    The tree god step out is a few miles, it will go to meet their own body. In this bloody world full of endless possibilities, he is also a trendsetter!

    The road is vast, who doesn''t want to pick the fruit of the road!

    Road boundless, who does not want to prove the heart of the road!

    At this moment, a huge thunder flashes, lighting up a shadow in the distance, even flying with the sky. How arrogant and heroic!

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who just left the pass, looked at Weidan city at this time, and the flow of people increased by nearly 30% compared with before. The tourists are in a hurry, but they seem to be ready to kill.

    At this time and here, although the sky is clear and clear, but it is more turbulent.

    Jiang Hao unconsciously clenched his fist, and the fire in his body was boiling. He really wanted to have a good fightwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Tiandu city.

    Although it was late at night, it was still lively. After all, for these monks, the difference between night and day was not big. Especially in the trade fair, there are many monks who come out to buy at night in order to avoid too many people.

    The friars who wanted to sell their wares directly set up their stalls, and then, unlike ordinary people, they were waiting for people to buy or exchange their wares.

    One of the young men was wearing a gray robe, which was no different from other monks. This was Meng ran. He was waiting for Jiang Hao, who was still in Weidan city. On top of

    , there are several elements of essence, and there are still many people buying it. Meng Ran is not selling these things, but has made several deals because of this indifference.

    Just then there was a commotion not far away. Meng ran swept past at will and found that many people even collected the stall, and then left here without looking back.

    Meng ran did not understand, but soon he understood.

    Three people, all young monks, unscrupulously exuded their own breath. It''s almost like typing me on my face. But three people are still alive, at least one thing, three people are not weak.

    Meng ran did not want to cause trouble, but also picked up things to leave, but found that he could not go. Trouble has always been that the more reluctant you are, the more willing it is to come to you.

    Three people a flash to come to Meng ran side, a person pressed Meng Ran''s stall, the other two people stood beside him.

    Three people''s thick wine gas sprayed on Meng Ran''s face.

    , standing in front of the booth, pinched the essence of the element and laughed, "this is good stuff."

    Meng ran squeezed out a smile and said, "if you like it, you will give it to three." He is no longer a fledgling dandy. Now he has learned the truth that people have to bow under the eaves.

    "You have eyes." The young man standing in front of the booth took a fan and laughed at him. Then he took the essence of his element in Meng''s face.

    "What do you mean?" Meng ran just want to move, the two people around him together, even let Meng ran can''t move.

    "That means this one is for you, and the others are out." The young man with the fan opened the fan and made a handsome and unrestrained domineering appearance.

    Meng ran was almost laughed at with anger, and he was going to be robbed in Tiandu? It was funny, and he said, "by what?"

    "Because we are the three tyrants of Tiandu Another young man on his left, dressed in pink, laughed ferociously. Obviously, they are very proud of their title.

    Meng Ran''s face sank. He was the son of the princess of Tiandu city. In ordinary times, who was not polite to him, he was deliberately suppressing his temper. At this time, he could not tolerate it.

    He threw out his hand and beat back the young man on his left. The long sword was already in his hand!

    the spirit of the sword was strong! Meng ran a move is to kill, these three people are really boring him, when did he endure such humiliation? What''s more, they all put up with it. These guys are going to continue to find their own troubles.

    "Good boy! How dare you fight against our Tiandu three tyrants The young fan gave a big drink. He waved the fan in his hand, and a Black Whirlwind cleaved to Meng ran.

    Meng ran sneered, holding the sword in his hand, he broke the whirlwind first, and pointed to the fan youth.

    The young fan was shocked and hastened to activate his aura. At the same time, he yelled, "you two, three, you don''t want to fight. If you rob this guy, we''ll be rich!"

    The other two youths heard of the same hand, one left and one right to attack both sides of Meng ran.

    Meng ran had no choice but to twist his body to defend himself. His sword surface was like a mirror, and several auras were ejected, but they were united to break up. This time, he wanted to travel on his own and didn''t bring any family treasures.

    "You are so mean Meng ran played several moves in succession, but was easily resolved by three people. If it''s just one of them, Meng ran thinks he can easily beat him, but he can''t cope with the three people''s one hand to bully the less.

    The young fan waved the fan, and from time to time there appeared a black and cold whirlwind waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack. The other two people attacked one after another, giving Meng ran no chance to breathe.

    "Because we are three tyrants of Tiandu. We are not moral gentlemen in private schools. What kind of gentleman''s demeanor do you want to tell us One of them sneered.

    At the same time, another person''s eyes also swept around the crowd, these people immediately back a few steps, willing to help a stranger never many people.

    There are more and more wounds on her body, and Meng Ran''s heart gradually rises and retreats.

    "Wanhua sword!" With one hand across the sword, several lights and shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. This is his latest understanding. Although the lethality is not enough, it is enough to charm the enemy.

    Several sword shadows appear in the air. Meng ran quickly turns his head and takes the opportunity to leave.

    "Want to go." Tiandu three bullies have not been how to speak that person suddenly breath burst.Meng Ran''s face changed greatly. It turned out that this man had hidden his accomplishments. He was so rough and so meticulous.

    The speed of the other side increases abruptly. Meng ran didn''t expect that the other side would see through his moves. He was hit by a palm at the central pulse!

    The spirit in his body was scattered, and he could no longer care about a lot. He broke away from the yuan God by force, gave up his flesh body, and quickly escaped from several pieces of earth elements.

    There was a roar of laughter from the three, and a very proud voice of sharing the spoils.

    "If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man!" Meng ran roared in his heart and flew to the ten mile Pavilion outside Tiandu city at the same time!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Meng Hao feels the surging power in his body. This feeling is wonderful. No wonder people have been pursuing power one after another for thousands of years.

    At the same time, he also more firmly believes in his idea that he must become a peerless strong man, just to see what the end of the road is like.

    The sky is full of colorful clouds. Monks from all over the world also use their own magic powers to explore the reason behind this vision.

    As for his originator, the new king of this time, Jiang Hao once again disguised himself as a member of the crowd, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Wei family, but this time to avoid the dispute of fame.

    At this time, he also understood why those high-ranking people were not close to strangers. It was really too annoying. Just when he got the reward, many representatives of power directly or tactfully expressed that they would give him Amethyst, mansion, magic weapon and his granddaughter

    Jiang Hao couldn''t bear to be disturbed. He simply made himself more ordinary, so he walked through the crowd wearing ordinary clothes and a foundation building monk.

    At this time, the new city Lord had not officially taken office, which was the time of power transfer and the weakest power organ. Jiang Hao, who was holding the order of the city Lord, picked up a big bargain.

    Because he had the right to see the city Lord, Jiang Hao ran wild and wandered around the whole city.

    Of course, he didn''t want to be distracted, or to hear people feel that the new king competition this year is so special, or that there must be some strange things in his nature.

    He is looking for what ye Youtian left behind. He was suddenly involved in the dark world, so it is impossible to clean up the real world.

    Of course, it''s not to take advantage of the fire. Jiang Hao admits that he has a clear conscience. He is looking for how to return to the place where he used to go.

    He is still worried about ye Youtian. His own full of his feelings to be able to come out, this grace must be rewarded!

    Soon came to a mansion, now no one lives here, the door is pasted with a seal, of course, there are contact information, if you have to buy, please contact

    This is ye Youtian''s house at the beginning. Although there is a city master''s house to live in, after all, it was issued by the state. It''s more comfortable to have some real estate. This is what ye Youtian said to Jiang Hao when he didn''t recover his wisdom. Jiang Hao now believes more.

    However, ye Youtian has disappeared for hundreds of years. The City owners of Weidan city have changed. The house has changed hands several times, and now it has become a house without owner.

    The gatekeepers are two foundation building monks. Jiang Hao uses his skills and practices. If he is found out, he simply pulls out his heartless sword and gives it to himself first.

    Entering the mansion, there was no one inside, but the flowers and plants were luxuriant, and the aura was much stronger than that outside. With his own spirit, Jiang Hao suddenly found many interesting things.

    Many places are covered with some arrays. If a monk of the golden elixir period is here, it is difficult to break if he is killed on it.

    Even the monks in the concentration period have to make a lot of trouble here. Even Jiang Hao, who didn''t refine Tianming Caihua pill, also has to work hard here.

    But now he has just had a significant improvement in strength, so he decisively broke through, easily broke open, and suddenly found a lot of good things.

    Many of the materials for refining utensils that he badly needed were not polite to him with a wave of his hand, so he put them all into the space.

    If it is ye Youtian''s, he will naturally repay it. But if it is not, he doesn''t mind taking it as his own. Friars are cultivating Tao and fortune.

    Heaven''s gift, dare not refuse, give it sin!

    But in addition to this, there was no harvest. He left ye Youtian''s legacy house with his body method, and Jiang Hao appeared behind the house.

    But at this time, it was discovered that there was a monk''s market behind, and many monks were selling things.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were wide, and he was ready to leave. There was nothing he wanted. He is no longer what he used to be. It is very difficult for a small market like this to have items he can use.

    But just then someone grabbed his arm.

    Jiang haozheng wanted to drive him away, but he stopped abruptly.

    Only listen to this person mysteriously said: "this childe, do you know ye Youtian?"

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and said, "who is ye Youtian? Is it famous? " It''s easy to cheat when you''re new.

    The man really laughed, and then said, "you don''t know? Ye Youtian is the last city Lord of Weidan city. At least, he is a monk who has been robbing! "

    Jiang Hao is also very cooperative, showing a very surprised appearance.

    Seeing this, the man was more proud. Then he took Jiang Hao to the corner of the wall and said, "you may not know that this city Lord disappeared suddenly. It has been hundreds of years now. He left suddenly, so a lot of good things were left behind

    "So?"

    "That''s why he left a lot of good things, the things left by the friar Du Jie." The man laughed and said, "to be honest. My father used to be a servant in the city Lord''s house. When Chu Ye disappeared one day, what he left behind was divided up, and my grandfather was lucky enough to get some. "Then he took out a piece of tortoise shell, many wonderful lines on it, but it looked ragged.

    "It''s ragged, but it''s a real treasure left by the monk who took over the robbery. There must be some unique secret script in it! Wait for someone to understand. I think the young master is very elegant and has a lot to do with this treasure. "

    Jiang Hao was wild in his heart, but kept calm.

    This guy has no eyes. He thinks he is just a beginner and wants to cheat himself. He wants to cheat himself with his rags.

    But how can he not see, this is another piece of divine writing!

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He felt a little anxious and even held out his hand to take the oath: "this is really from my ancestors'' house. If it''s fake, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!"

    Jiang Hao looked suspicious and asked, "how do you want to sell it?"

    "Ten amethysts! If it wasn''t for something that happened to my family recently, I wouldn''t sell it

    Jiang Hao looks like you are robbing and turns to leave.

    "Young master, please wait .

    in the end, the two men sold seven pieces of amethyst, each satisfied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Jiang Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, several flashed out in a quiet place, set up a few warning arrays, and then activated the tortoise shell in his hand. After all, he had activated Shenwen before, and now he is familiar with it.

    The old marks on the top fell off layer by layer, and the real lines appeared quickly. It was really divine!

    Jiang Hao made a careful comparison and found that it seemed to be in the same map as his previous Shenwen, but there were still many omissions.

    Think of that person''s oath just now. Swearing in this world is not a trivial matter, so Jiang Hao still believes that person''s words.

    So it can only show one thing, ye Youtian did not tell the truth about himself.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t feel angry. After all, the friendship between the two was not deep, and it was normal for the other party to have some precautions against himself. However, he suddenly missed ye Youtian, who had not recovered his mind. How wonderful it was to be stupid and cute ...

    however, since he knew that ye Youtian was hiding something, Jiang Hao did not intend to follow all the information provided to him by the other party. He was ready to inquire about it himself.

    With the order of the city Lord, Jiang Hao ran rampant on the site.

    He looked for all the places he could think of, but he finally found nothing. Finally, he had to pay attention to the Jiuyou array.

    This is the place where he thinks it is most likely to connect with the dark world. After all, the dark world is also a space, and the array is also built in the space. With the help of the Jiuyou array, he may be able to discover something.

    Jiuyou array.

    This is the pride of the people of Weidan city. The real big battle of protecting the city has always been heavily guarded.

    Jiang haolue came here as soon as he heard it, and was stopped soon.

    The one who blocked the way was a bodyguard commander who was responsible for taking care of the Jiuyou array. However, when he saw the order of the city Lord in Jiang Hao''s hand, he was polite. He just said, "Oh, you are the new king of this time. How strong are you?"

    Jiang Hao arched his hand and said with a smile, "you are welcome." Now he just shows the breath of the later stage of concentration, and the bodyguard commander is just concentrating on the great and full cultivation. Where can he see Jiang Hao''s real strength.

    The bodyguard commander looked like an elder and said: "you want to visit the nine you array. It''s not impossible, but you have to think well. If there is any accident, no matter whether you did it or not, you can''t escape the responsibility!"

    Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation.

    Seeing this, the Guard commander no longer stopped him. With a wave of his hand, a passage appeared behind him. Jiang Hao said thanks and went in.

    The Guard commander saw that he walked in completely, and then he closed the channel. He murmured in his heart: "boy, look at him for a long time. This is an array that can stop the robbery period."

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already walked in. He went forward very fast, and soon saw the base of Jiuyou formation.

    Surrounded by a dark purple halo, it seems that endless power is brewing. At this time, he suddenly understood why the Guard commander let himself in so confidently.

    The semi activated Jiuyou array, which does not cover the whole city, has stronger defense.

    However, he didn''t come to destroy it, and he didn''t think much about it. The power of Yuan Shen rushed to Jiuyou array. The aura of Jiuyou array was rippling. The power of array was activated by him, and the space was rippling.

    The purple waves kept appearing around him. Jiang Hao didn''t think that others would find out. After all, he just borrowed his strength. If the Jiuyou array was a mountain, he just put his eyes on the top of the mountain.

    High and distant.

    With a trace of Jiang Hao''s spirit, the nine you array rotates!

    Jiang Hao had closed his eyes, but suddenly opened them. His heart was happy. He found a place with weak space, which was not far away from the array. Jiang Hao rushed to it.

    When he got to the place, Jiang Hao felt it carefully, but he was helpless.

    It''s possible to connect with the dark world, but it''s a one-way street. It means that Jiang Hao can choose to go in with ye Youtian, and then two people will spend their lives there happily

    of course, Jiang Hao didn''t plan to do this, and he didn''t like men. According to the characteristics of space, there are only those who can''t get in and out here, and there must be those who can''t get out of there.

    Jiang Hao urged his spirit to explore around him, but it was empty.

    This is not to say that there is a violation of the spatial characteristics, but only one thing. Compared with space, Jiang Hao is still too weak. He can''t feel where the exit is at all.

    Originally, because of the strength, a little pride was produced. At this time, it disappeared without a trace. Compared with this big world, what''s your cultivation?

    Jiang Hao secretly alerted himself in his heart, and at the same time wrote down the location, and used his skills to hide the place. Then he was ready to go out, and he had to find another way to find the exit.

    He withdrew from here, just about to leave, but was stopped by the Guard commander.

    "How about it? Do you have anything to gain? "

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t care about the sudden politeness of the bodyguard commander. He just says: "I just feel mysterious and unpredictable, but I haven''t found it."

    The bodyguard commander must look like this, but his mouth also said: "you should not belittle yourself. Cultivating this kind of thing always needs to accumulate a little bit. Maybe one day you will change quantitatively and cause qualitative change. It is unknown that you will become a monk crossing the robbery. ""Well, you go to the city Lord''s house first. Our new town Lord calls you to go."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The bodyguard commander specially sent a man to guide Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao accepted it. Although he was not afraid of the bodyguard commander, he had no reason to refuse the offer, so that he added an enemy.

    After all, for some people, either a friend or an enemy. Jiang Hao was also worried that the bodyguard commander was such a person. If he was not in a hurry, he should not add any unnecessary variables.

    They were speechless all the way. Jiang Hao looked at the sky with colorful clouds and the scenery was even more strange. He was also surprised and marvelous. He had thought that the vision was due to the destiny of the heaven. After all, ye Youtian has already blown out this pill, which has the function of exchanging immortal and fan.

    But now the pills have been refined by themselves for so long, there is no reason why they can also cause the world to be different. It seems that there are treasures, but that is the thought, Jiang Hao did not intend to join the battle.

    He has always believed that if it has something to do with himself, he will naturally appear in front of him, and he will naturally try his best to seize the opportunity. But this is just a slim chance. Jiang Hao disdains to participate. He prefers to meditate and practice.

    Unconsciously, the guide had stopped. Jiang Hao looked up and found that he had come to the city Lord''s house, but not his predecessor''s, but a new house.

    This is also used to it. No one wants to live in other people''s houses. Anyway, it is funded by the government. Generally, senior officials with some positions will directly ask for a new house.

    In the middle, there is a feather floating on the board, which is one of the signs of the emergence Dynasty. It is said that the body of the feather is the tail of the ancient god bird!

    "My Lord, this is the Lord''s house." The guide whispered.

    Jiang Hao nodded, took out some Amethyst and patted them in his hand, and said, "thank you very much."

    The guide was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed joy. For Jiang Hao, these amethysts were nothing, but for the soldiers under the Guard commander, they were a lot of property.

    "Thank you very much." The man took the Amethyst in a hurry.

    "What do you want to know, my lord? I''m sure I know everything. " The man glanced at the city Lord''s house carefully, then whispered to Jiang Hao: "my name is Wang Zheng. I''m very smart in Weidan city."

    Jiang Hao didn''t have this plan. Now it''s a surprise.

    He is now the best strange is this plaque, this agency two words do not have the master''s command, nobody dare to write on it. Jiang Hao was also curious about the temperament of the new city Lord.

    After all, he was worried that he would be forced to ask for a ten-year contract

    noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, Wang Zheng showed a strange smile.

    "Young master must be curious about the word agent. There are still some small stories in it. According to the tradition of our eclosion Dynasty, officials are generally sent to local governments, which are called temporary official posts, but they are usually directly transferred to full-time jobs after a period of time.

    Our new city Lord is no exception, but just when we put up the new plaque, our new town master said, "it says that we should roll down to work for a few days. Since the city Lord is a representative for a few days, we must add the word" agent. "

    Hearing this story, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. The new city Lord was very interesting. But he also captured other information, such as, at least, he knew that this guy had been demoted from the capital of the eclosic Dynasty.

    How many days do you want to be the city Lord?

    What does that mean? The position of city Lord is absolutely low for him, so his cultivation is definitely stronger than the previous city Lord. No wonder a roar can repel that powerful evil cultivation.

    Determined to be careful, Jiang Hao once again thanks Wang Zheng, and then stepped into the Acting City Lord''s mansion.

    There are not many people. Compared with the city Lord''s house where Wei Tian lived at that time, his subordinates are incomparably simplified. Jiang Hao stood at the gate for a long time before someone met him.

    "This young master must be the new king?" An old man in his sixties laughed.

    Jiang Hao was not arrogant, and he bowed his hand and said, "my elder, please call me my name." He has always been this kind of person. If people respect me, I will respect him. If people deceive me, I will cut them.

    The old man laughed and enjoyed Jiang Hao''s modesty and respect. He then said, "please come here, Mr. Jiang. Shangguan general has been waiting for a long time."

    The old man led the way. Jiang Hao followed him, but he wrote down the name of the old man. He was not the city Lord, but the general.

    Follow the old man to a garden. Jiang Hao''s sense of smell at this time is so sensitive that he can smell the strong aroma of wine.

    When he got to the door, the old man stopped moving, bowed slightly, and said, "Mr. Jiang, please come in. The general is in it."

    "General! Laozi is the city Lord now! It''s the Acting City Lord who gives back his mother

    There was a big drink from the garden.

    The old man gave a bitter smile and just reached out to indicate that Jiang Hao could go in.

    When Jiang Hao walked into the courtyard, he saw the man sitting in the pavilion, which was also the source of the fragrance of wine in the garden.

    And, of course, the man''s anger."I just killed a few people, which is my fault? Isn''t the general the one who takes the lead in killing people? Does the organization have discipline to kill people? Why should I be demoted to a place where the birds do not poop? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    If there is one thing that runs through the lives of mortals and friars, it must be wine. There are friars who dislike beautiful women, while others don''t love gold and silver, but none of them can completely refuse wine.

    In their long practice, they have a lot to say when they are not awake.

    Of course, ordinary human wine can''t drink the monk''s body, but it can intoxicate a heart that wants to be drunk, such as the new city Lord now.

    Jiang Hao didn''t disturb him. He just stood by and listened to the new city Lord''s abuse.

    Names were spitting out of his mouth, drinking wine and scolding. Jiang Hao looked at him, but he had a good feeling. He always appreciated such a straightforward man and was willing to make friends with him.

    More than half an hour later, the city Lord seemed to notice Jiang Hao.

    The city master glanced at Jiang Hao, and the first sentence was: "drink?"

    "Of course, how can our monks not drink?"

    "Come on As soon as Shangguan patted the table, two jars of wine were carried by Lingli and rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao reached for it and felt the surging power on it. His spirit was rolling in his body. He was not retreating but advancing. At the same time, he drank a lot of wine.

    "Good wine!"

    "Good man!" Seeing this, the Lord of Shangguan laughed, and then he put down the wine jar in his hand and roared again: "good man, can you fight?"

    "Why not?" Jiang Hao drank up a jar of wine and smashed it at Shangguan!

    It also carries powerful aura.

    The wine jar was smashed with a fist. The Shangguan City Lord appreciated Jiang Hao''s first attack, but he was not slow in his hand. He started the attack by stepping on the steps.

    Jiang Hao was also arrogant, fighting back with one hand and drinking with the wine jar in the other hand!

    Like Jiang Hao''s conjecture before, this Shangguan City Lord was born in the army, and his attack methods were full of military style. Every attack was made by a tiger and a tiger, not for good looks, but for lethality.

    Jiang Hao threw the wine jar into the air and took the opportunity to put his hands together. The fire of honglianye appeared on his body. At this time, he was like the God of fire. If you look at his eyes carefully, you can see the faint shadow of an immortal bird.

    "The tiger goes down the mountain!"

    Shangguan roared and fell down from the air. A black tiger shadow appeared in his left fist. His other hand did not forget to catch the wine jar falling from the air and drank it down.

    The flame surged forward, met the tiger, and turned into a circle of ripples. The flowers and plants around him all leaned back, and the rocks rolled, but the two people in the middle did not move.

    "Boy, if you block my move, I will recognize you as a friend!" Shangguan laughed again. He threw the wine jar behind him. His hands moved forward. The black and red aura twinkled in his palm. What''s more, he was surrounded by a sense of war.

    He used his fist as a weapon to deter him.

    Jiang Hao, however, was not afraid. He said in a loud voice, "the city Lord, you''d better take this move from me, otherwise I''m a friend, you may not recognize it."

    He already had a heartless sword in his hand, and the Shangguan City Lord''s cultivation was higher than him. This time he was almost all out, so Jiang Hao didn''t dare to ask for a big one. What''s more, he wanted to use his strength to break the force!

    A million catties of Juli gathered on his heartless Sabre and beheaded!

    The air waves are surging, and all the objects around them are smashed together!

    Jiang Hao took back his knife and stepped back several steps.

    Although the Lord of Shangguan didn''t step back, a trace of blood appeared from his palm, and the blood dripped down.

    "Good boy, you win." The Lord of Shangguan wiped the bloodstain on his fist and simply said, "but don''t be too proud. This is not what I''m good at."

    Jiang Hao smiles. Although he was a little better just now, he still relied on the power of weapons. However, seeing the Shangguan City Lord admit his failure decisively, he added three points to Jiang Hao''s kindness.

    So if someone else said that, Jiang Hao would directly pull out the heartless knife, and then put his head on his head and said, "come on, show me what you are good at, let''s do it again."

    "Don''t call me the city lord or anything. I call shangguanhai. You can call me Shangguan."

    Back in the pavilion, Shangguan first picked up a jar of wine and threw it to Jiang Hao. He said, "you''ve got some accomplishments. I called the new king here, and I was ready to give vent to it."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and didn''t know what to say to his new friend.

    "But I didn''t cheat you just now. In fact, I''m a wise general."

    Jiang Hao looked at shangguanhai carefully. He was fierce, strong and strong. He was a wise general?

    After noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, Shangguan Hai snorted and said, "you can''t look good, don''t you know?"

    Then he sighed and said, "but Lao Tzu is really a wise general. The magic I learned is the art of divination. You have to know that in this battlefield, it''s not just with magic weapons. Sometimes it''s time and place and brains. "Jiang Hao was not joking. He nodded and said, "then you should be more useful. How can you be relegated here?"

    Shangguanhai''s head was lowered and drank several drinks of wine. He said helplessly: "it''s not because the wife of the dynasty is flat. I''m useless at all. And then he was relegated? "

    "Do you know why? I took my brothers to cut down some mountain bandits, and said that I hurt innocent people

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    If you make friends with straightforward people, don''t be too sensitive. If you have something to say, it''s the best. Jiang Hao is also straightforward. He said with a smile, "Shangguan, you are the first person I met who is proficient in divination. Can you do a divination for me?"

    Shangguan was lying on the chair, carrying wine into his mouth, and listening to the lazy voice, he said, "what is this for? What do you want to count? Where is the treasure of heaven and earth? I can''t figure it out. If I can, what am I still doing here? "

    Jiang Hao gave a wry smile. He was really angry and funny about Shangguan''s straightforwardness.

    He said again, "I don''t have to calculate these. I want to calculate my fate."

    Shangguan was still lazy, and he said casually: "monks, fighting with the heaven, what is the destiny of heaven?"

    Seeing that the other party was obviously frustrated with Bu Suan, Jiang Hao stopped talking about it.

    The two people stopped talking about this topic and began to gossip. However, they were monks after all. When they said that, they still talked about the cultivation experience. This is also a formal indication that they became friends.

    After all, it''s not easy to tell others about the cultivation experience, either it''s a master''s pass or a conversation with a good friend. After all, it''s easy to expose one''s cards or attack methods.

    A red flame appeared at Jiang Hao''s fingertips. It changed with his mind, sometimes like a lotus flower, sometimes into various weapons, and sometimes into a bird.

    "This is the flame I practice."

    Shangguan looked at the flame, but his eyes widened. He forgot to drink the wine in his hand. He is a person who knows the goods. When the wine is dispelled, he suddenly sees the mystery!

    "This fire is the red lotus industry fire." Jiang Hao said with a smile that he didn''t tell the whole story about the undead bird. It was one of his true secrets. Even the tree god, he didn''t want to say more about it.

    "What a strong fire!"

    "What a strong ability to master!"

    Shangguan Hai sighed again and again. Jiang Hao gently smiles and flicks his finger. The flame disappears between his fingers. Don''t look at him, he just understates his appearance. But if friar Jindan saw the flame, his first reaction was that there was a high-energy reaction ahead .

    according to common sense, if I invite you to dinner this time, it''s up to you next time. This principle is also suitable for this. Jiang Hao showed it, and then it''s time to go to the official sea.

    So shangguanhai''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said helplessly, "brother, it''s not that I don''t uphold justice in Shangguan. I don''t have any characteristics except this cultivation."

    Jiang Hao didn''t care, shook his head and said, "since you and I are friends, we don''t need to care about these. If I can provide you with a little help, it will be a good thing."

    This suddenly went to the official sea more embarrassed, he was anxious straight to grab his head, but there is no way.

    Looking at his appearance, Jiang Hao was also amused. He had to comfort him by saying, "you helped me today, and helped me drive away evil cultivation."

    "Fart help you!" Shangguanhai didn''t pick up the ladder and snorted: "this is Laozi''s territory. I can''t tolerate that kind of guy''s wanton."

    Jiang Hao was speechless. Don''t you want such a big ladder?

    At this time, Shangguan Hai suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "brother, wait a moment. I''ll go back."

    Then before Jiang Hao reacts, shangguanhai has reappeared in the pavilion with a few more tortoise shells in his hand.

    The snow-white tortoise shell exudes a aura, which is not ordinary at first sight.

    Shangguan Hai also said at this time: "brother, look after it. Shangguan will divine for you."

    He didn''t give Jiang Hao the chance to refuse. Shangguanhai had already made a direct move. Jiang Hao was naturally unable to laugh or cry.

    Nine tortoise shells suspended in the air, Shangguan sea at this time a face, eyes become very deep, where there is a trace of recklessness? The two hands are flying fast.

    Turtle shell constantly changing, full of a moment! Shangguanhai suddenly closed his hand, and the nine tortoise shells were still. Shangguanhai wiped the sweat on his forehead. Obviously, divination was not easy for him.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll reveal the divination for you." Then he looked down at the shell of the tortoise, but before he could see it clearly, all of a sudden the shell was broken, leaving only white powder falling from the air.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. The divination skill looked so powerful. He was just about to open his mouth to make fun of Shangguan sea, but he found that the other side looked at himself in a ghostly way.

    "What do you mean? Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t cut sleeves. "

    Shangguan Hai swallowed his saliva and didn''t joke with Jiang Hao. He said with a straight face: "brother Jiang, you are really terrible. It seems that you have been touched..."

    When he said this, he couldn''t go on. He preferred to believe that he had made a mistake, but no matter how wrong he was, he should not have such a result. However, the status of Jiang Hao in his heart was higher than before.

    "It''s not because of my brother''s stinginess. I dare not count it any more, or there will be a fatal accident!"

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard that, and then he suddenly moved in his heart. It was Shenwen!If there''s anything that can change your life style, it''s only the most mysterious Shenwen!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Jiang Hao asked, "Shangguan, look at these things. How much can you understand?" With a wave of his hand, two pieces of divine texts appeared in his hand.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao trusted him so much, shangguanhai was also more moved and took over Shenwen in a hurry.

    Unexpectedly, he looked at it for more than an hour, and then Shangguan Haichang breathed a sigh of relief and first lifted the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.

    Finally, he said solemnly, "there are a lot of things written on it. If it doesn''t come out of my expectation, it''s at least from ancient times. "

    Jiang Hao looked at Shenwen, but could only smile bitterly. As soon as the master made a move, he knew if there was any. In his eyes, what was the relationship between this and text information? And it seems that there are only a few words, which is like shangguanhai''s complicated information?

    Shangguanhai also had no intention of betraying the truth, and said: "I can vaguely see that it seems to write such horrible words as" natural calamity "and" Heaven descending strange saint ", and then there are some meanings to resolve the catastrophe, which may be to let the holder pay more attention to it. I can''t understand the rest. "

    Jiang Hao wrote down these words in silence and then nodded to thank you.

    This makes Jiang Hao more mysterious in the eyes of Shangguan Hai. Equality of status is the basis of friendship and progress between the two sides. Shangguan said, "brother Jiang, take these things away.

    Although my accomplishments are limited, over time, if you have the opportunity to eclipse the dynasty, there will be able men and different scholars to solve the mystery for you. But before that, you''d better be careful not to let others know about you, for fear of trouble. "

    Just at this moment, the two were about to continue to talk about it when the light suddenly broke out!

    It was dusk at this time, but it was as bright as noon. Two people a Leng, immediately understand what happened!

    In the city of Wei Dan, the spirit that has been paved for several days has appeared!

    However, in half an hour, the light which lasted for several days suddenly disappeared and the sky returned to its normal color. However, people living in Weidan city were not used to it.

    "It seems that someone has got the spirit, but I don''t know what it is." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Brother Jiang, are you curious about this spirit?"

    Jiang Hao nodded rudely and said: "the covetous heart is not, but it has been shining for so long by this thing, and the birth of such a big movement, on the contrary, it has generated some curiosity."

    "Well, I''m going to finish the friendship between the landlords." Shangguan Hai laughs.

    "Shangguan, you don''t want to fight, do you?" Jiang Hao was uncertain.

    Shangguan Hai glanced at him, "that''s not as good as that, but it''s OK to have a look at it. This was found in my Weidan city. Am I too open an eye to be a city Lord?"

    "Certainly not too much." Jiang Hao nodded decisively.

    Shangguanhai''s loud voice suddenly rang, and Jiang Hao found that shangguanhai was not a monk, but a soldier with low accomplishments.

    "Fauber, get the hell out of here."

    Then the old man who brought Jiang Hao into the garden appeared in the garden. Looking at Jiang Hao''s presence, he said helplessly, "what can I do for the city Lord?"

    Shangguan Hai snorted and said, "I''m the Acting City Lord. Don''t call me wrong, old slave."

    Fubo had no choice but to bow his hand and say, "what can I do for the city Lord?"

    "Go outside and put up a notice to tell the guy who found the spirit thing to send it to the agent City Lord''s house. Our brother will open his eyes and return it to him. Otherwise, we will stay in Weidan city forever with his spirit."

    Domineering. This is Jiang Hao''s first feeling.

    However, fauber seemed to be used to it. At this time, he said directly, "yes." Then he disappeared in the garden and thought he was going to post a notice.

    "Shangguan, will that man really come?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Shangguan Hai said with a smile, "I guess he can''t get it."

    "Why is that?"

    "If it''s found by a single individual, do you think he can keep it? If it''s the sect power, I won''t give this face. I don''t want to stay in Weidan city. What''s more, I never talk big

    Said that let you always stay in Weidan City, then you can only stay in Weidan city forever, the dead are always obedient. What''s more, shangguanhai has this strength.

    As soon as the sound of shangguanhai dialect fell, Fubo had already turned back. This efficiency is really appalling.

    "What''s going on?" Shangguan also see him empty handed, immediately angry voice way.

    With a wry smile, he said, "the one who found the spiritual object is a monk with excellent luck. I have brought him here. He is waiting for you outside the garden."

    "But he gave the spiritual things he found to the auction house for auction .

    it''s decisive enough. Jiang Hao can''t help but praise this guy. Although the spirit is good, it can''t be saved. It''s better to replace it with Amethyst and buy something suitable for him.

    But shangguanhai didn''t think so. His first feeling was that his face was really bad today.

    "What can we do without a spirit? Let him get the hell out of him. ""Which auction house received it? Let me have a look first. What''s wrong? You can tell them what I said now, or I will go to check if there is evil cultivation there

    "But behind the scenes of this auction house..."

    Fubo''s words had just half been interrupted by shangguanhai, "I still have a dynasty of eclosion behind the scenes."

    "What about the lucky boy outside the garden?" he said

    "Let him go!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Jiang Hao grabbed a jar of wine and offered it to Shangguan Hai from afar. Then he drank it all by himself, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you look at it or not. Shangguan, your love is the best thing to drink."

    Shangguan snorted and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s my own curiosity. I don''t even give this general face." Said that this also mentioned the wine jar, the same one drink.

    Jiang Hao has nothing to say. This Shangguan is really hard mouthed. He did something to you, but he didn''t let you think he was treating you.

    The two continued to chat, and after a while Forbes came back, looking very strange.

    Before shangguanhai thunder was angry, Fubo took the lead and said, "when the old slave went, the things had already been sold, but they left a sample, and I took it back for the general to watch."

    "The Dragon Palace directly made a skyrocketing price. Both the buyer and the seller accepted it, and then they took the thing away. It took no more than a quarter of an hour."

    "This dragon palace is a big pen." Shangguanhai bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. He was already angry.

    Jiang Hao here took the sample, and after hearing this, he coughed a few times and said, "it''s only natural that the buyer and the seller are justified. This can only say that we have no chance to watch this treasure. There is nothing to be angry about."

    Shangguanhai''s look was a little bit slower. He said that he could not shake such huge things as the Dragon Palace on his own. At most, he would add some obstruction to them, but he did not care for such things. Although he has a bad temper, he is not unreasonable.

    "Why, Shangguan, look here!"

    Following Jiang Hao''s hand, Guan Hai looked at the past, and the two men''s looks were dignified at the same time.

    And Fubo beside him was also very surprised. How old was it that the general and this young man were brothers? He watched shangguanhai become a general step by step, and then was demoted to Weidan city.

    How can he not know his general''s temperament? The general has never been a good companion, and few people can be regarded as his friends. Now his address to this young man is that he has treated him as a good friend.

    Fauber looked at the young man carefully, and he knew what to call him when he met this young man again.

    Here, Shangguan Hai and Jiang Hao were extremely surprised. They saw the divine text on the spiritual sample! Two people have studied Shenwen for a long time just now. When they see it again, they recognize it immediately.

    Shangguanhai said confidently: "this is absolutely the same source as the divine script you showed me just now, but I don''t recognize these words. I''m afraid it''s unusual."

    Jiang Hao also nodded his approval, but he thought it was taken by the Dragon Palace, so he didn''t have the opportunity to watch it.

    When he noticed the conversation between the two people, he opened his mouth with a smile. In fact, he seemed to be called around by shangguanhai, but the more he was, the higher his status was. After all, only those close to him could have no reserve of his temperament.

    "No one knows what it is. This rune is carved on the spirit object, but no one can understand it. The lucky boy was afraid that it was for this reason that he sent it directly to the auction house. It''s strange that the people in the Dragon Palace received the news and bought it at a high price before the auction began. "

    Fauber explained. At this time, Shangguan understood completely why his city Lord''s order was so useless. It turned out that the other party was acting too fast, and people didn''t receive any news from him.

    Outside Vedan.

    They were all dressed in wavy clothes, which is one of the symbols of the Dragon Palace. The leader of the team is Wei Tian. He is the person who took the spiritual objects on behalf of the Dragon Palace and escorted them back.

    At this time, he did not dare to stay for a moment. Although he was innocent, he should be punished by huaibi.

    "Elder martial brother Wei, why are we in such a hurry? Is there any guy with no eyes who dares to die if you lead the team?" A young monk from the Dragon Palace came to Wei Tian and said.

    Wei Tian snorted and said, "be careful when you walk in the world, but you don''t have to be afraid. If you have an old man here, ordinary thieves dare not think much about it."

    However, as soon as his voice fell, they burst out a few breath around them!

    "If you are sensible, you will leave something behind, or you will be scared out of your wits!"

    Wei Tian was furious, and his aura also burst out. He yelled, "Dragon Palace is here. Who dares to make a mistake?"

    "Hum, the Dragon Palace is far away. How many people dare to speak

    The man was not afraid at all. With his voice, one after another of laughter continued.

    Wei Tian''s heart cooled down a little bit. He knew that this was not an action of free repair, but a large-scale and planned treasure snatching operation of other big forces!

    But if he is arrested at this point, will Wei Tian be shameless?

    The battle started instantly, and the aura outside the city of Weidan was rolling and murderous.

    бнбнбн At the same time, Jiang Hao, who was drinking in the pavilion and shangguanhai, knew nothing about it. They chatted with each other until late at night. Fauber appeared again, but there was a surprising news.The news soon exploded throughout the city of Weidan.

    Just outside the city of Weidan, only 30 miles away, the treasures of the dragon palace were taken away by anonymous forces!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    At this time, the Dragon Palace was serious, and all the people who came in and out were nervous. The matter of Weidan city had been spread here. For them, it was just like a blast of thunder.

    The inner part of the Dragon official was gone, and the spirit object bought at a high price was robbed before it was sent home. The face of the Dragon Palace was also lost. The names were all reported, but it was still useless. People who escort spiritual objects are either dead or injured!

    Dragon Palace rage! From the servants at the bottom to the elders above, they all clearly understand that the Dragon Palace will not give up.

    At this time, the Dragon Palace penalty hall!

    A great elder was at the top of the list. The elder, who was named Xuanshui, was closed all the year round and asked little about the world affairs of the sect. This time, he also went out of the pass, which showed that the Dragon Palace attached great importance to this matter.

    but instead of going out to seek the enemy, they began to settle in.

    In the middle of the penalty hall, a disciple kneels in the middle, with a frightened face. This is Wei Shui. At this time, where did he have a trace of arrogance when he was hard for Jiang Hao? You always have to pay back when you come out.

    The atmosphere of the penalty hall is very dignified. In addition to the Xuanshui elder, there are many senior members of the Dragon Palace waiting by.

    "Weishui, what do you mean? Only a few people know that we have photographed the spiritual objects. And they didn''t delay at all. But in just a few moments, the enemy will be able to stop us in the middle of the way, and organize enough strength to snatch things away. "

    Wei water trembled, at this time did not dare to say a word.

    "Call me Xuanshui suddenly glared at him, and his momentum broke out!

    Wei Shui was suddenly overwhelmed by this breath, his lips trembled and he began to speak, "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."

    "You don''t know? But I guess a little bit Xuanshui was apathetic. At this time, he stood up and went to Wei Shui. He said coldly, "if someone tells others these news in advance, will it be a matter of course?"

    Wei Shui''s face changed greatly. How could he not know the meaning of Xuanshui? He quickly explained: "I don''t know about this, and Wei Tian can''t sell the Dragon Palace."

    "Treasure, wealth and silk are the most moving things. If you know who you are, you don''t know who you are." Xuanshui said lightly.

    "I am wronged!" Wei Shui big voice.

    Xuanshui waved his hand and said, "it''s not that you can explain clearly with one mouth that you don''t do. It needs evidence."

    "Pull him down and search his soul!"

    As he said these two words, the atmosphere of the whole penalty hall became more tense. You should know that soul searching is not an ordinary means of punishment, it is a direct search method for monks and gods, which can check their memory!

    But at the same time, the damage to them is extremely great. Those who are not engaged in major repair are unable to do so, and those who are not big enemies and hatred do not.

    Wei water screamed bitterly, but had no choice but to be pulled down directly.

    At this time, he did not dare to sweep the whole palace of snow, and then he did not dare to look at the whole palace with no shame

    All of a sudden, all the people in the penalty hall cried out --

    this revenge must be avenged, and this disgrace must be snowed!

    Xuanshui nodded with satisfaction, and then sat down slowly. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes, but it flashed away, and no one noticed it.

    The results came out quickly. Everyone is looking forward to this result. If it is really a combination of inside and outside, then I''m afraid the Dragon Palace will start a big cleaning up first.

    The monk who was in charge of soul searching came over and wanted to speak to Xuanshui quietly. However, Xuanshui said directly: "you can''t hide your words from the outside. Now the whole body of the Dragon Palace is devoted to it. You can directly tell the result. If this person is innocent, then I am wrong. I must apologize to him. "

    The monk nodded and said in a loud voice: "there are some problems with the memory of Wei Shui. There are two strange memories, but one is sealed and the other is directly erased."

    As his voice came out, the whole penalty hall was in a state of uproar. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If some people had sympathized with Weishui, it would be hard to avoid shaking at this time.

    "But they don''t do it very well. The erased memory can be restored, but it takes a long time," the man added

    "What about the sealed memory? Is it better to open it? " Someone asked.

    The monk shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that memory is a secret. I can''t open it for the time being."

    Xuanshui was also silent. In this respect, he and the monk''s methods were similar. If the man could not open it, he could not open it.

    All of a sudden, the whole thing became confusing.

    Xuanshui held out his hand and motioned to the public not to discuss. He said slowly, "first, confine Wei Shui until it is clear that his disciple''s identity is still preserved. If he later finds out that this matter has nothing to do with him, I will compensate him. If it is related to it, I will set my hand on this son!"

    "Do you have any objection?"

    Other people looked at each other, Qi Qiquan, drink: "Xuanshui elder wise!"

    At this time, the outside is like a magnified Dragon Palace, and the situation changes!The robbery of the treasures of the Dragon Palace was just a wonderful news for them. They just heard that the forces that robbed the treasures were extremely mysterious. Many of them like to wear masks played by ordinary children

    But soon they found themselves part of the news!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Border wind city. This city is not far from Weidan City, but also belongs to the eclosion Dynasty.

    At night, the friars'' market is full of excitement, especially today.

    A group of loose repair mistakenly found a treasure land, found a lot of element crystals, and just sold most of them in Sihai business.

    At present, there are still a lot of them, all of which are of inferior quality. These scattered repairs have set up stalls on the market.

    There are many people around. Part of them come to appreciate the crystal of elements. How can ordinary friars see such precious things?

    More often than not, I listen to these monks talk about the heaven and earth.

    What if one day is met by oneself how to do? I hope we can still hold some.

    In the eyes of the public, the luck of these guys is really very good, a little bit of good luck is also good.

    All of them do not hide their secrets. How do they meet, how they discover them, and how they have made great efforts, are full of twists and turns, which makes people fascinated...

    but at this moment, suddenly, the sound of animal hooves rings, and everyone is shocked!

    Riding is forbidden in the city, which is agreed by everyone. Who is so bold? Dare to openly challenge so many monks, not to mention the emergence Dynasty behind the city.

    People turned to look at the past, most people almost at the same time think of the matter of Wei Dan city a few days ago.

    The Dragon Palace paid a lot of money to capture the treasure, but it was intercepted by a group of unknown forces within 30 li of leaving the city. Not only the treasure was lost, but also the people in the dragon palace were killed and injured!

    The biggest feature of the group was that many of them wore masks. These little things, which were children''s playthings, seemed to be the incarnation of death.

    At this time, the more than ten people were wearing masks and riding five poisonous steeds. The man in the front held two guns. At this time, the two iron guns carried a head respectively!

    People who often go in and out of bianfeng city can see at a glance that these two people are the two guard commanders of bianfeng city!

    These people are not provoked by them. When the city was in chaos, people fled in succession. So did the lucky friars, who packed up the elemental crystals and were ready to flee.

    But only listen to the roar of the ear, aura rolling.

    A masked man said, "stay!"

    This man holds a five tiger chopper in his hand, and at the same time, he cuts it with a knife! All the accomplishments in the concentration period broke out.

    These are the highest, but also just a golden elixir, all of them died in an instant by this man''s knife.

    After killing people, he picked up the crystal of the elements and got back on the horse. He didn''t even look at the friars'' belongings.

    People think it''s over. The unknown force seems to be just trying to grab the crystal of elements.

    But there are still some doubts in people''s hearts. How many masters are sent out to deal with these scattered cultivation? There are three masters in the concentration period alone.

    They soon understood that these mysterious people took the element crystal and did not go out of the city, but turned the horse''s head, and the target was the four seas business!

    Sihai firms are not as helpless as those scattered repair companies. Behind them stand the four seas sect.

    This is also a school that has been inherited for hundreds of years. In recent years, its leader has officially stepped into the robbery with the help of the unique school "four seas and eight wastelands" and has a good momentum of development.

    They found themselves right.

    The body of the big shopkeeper of the four seas business was thrown out, and the crystal of the elements inside was swept away.

    Two days later, another news came that sihaizong was disbanded and the original chassis was occupied by guiyuanmen.

    It is true that sihaizong has a good momentum of development, but compared with guiyuanzong, it is just a baby just learning to walk in front of the famous Big Mac in the whole eclosion Dynasty.

    The whole border wind city is silent! A friar whispered: "the man who used the double guns that night seems to be a young Junyan Wang Liangquan who returned to Yuanzong......

    there are more and more such things, and the power of the unknown forces is becoming more and more terrifying. Wei Dan city is like a fuse, and then quickly detonate the surrounding explosives.

    If you throw away the elements directly, you will find them on the road.

    Because those who are crystallized with elements can not escape from this group of people, no matter they are free from repair, business or even some sects.

    And the small sects nearby were even more frightened. In a short period of ten months, dozens of sects disappeared completely, and their cards were decorated with the flags of big powers.

    At this time, everyone realized that the shuffle began. Shufflers are the big players. They need to get rid of some small sects to get more resources.

    On the one hand, the unknown forces plundered the crystal of elements crazily, on the other hand, there were big powers mixed in it to take advantage of the opportunity to annex.

    However, for how to distinguish the two, the power holders of the small sects don''t care too much. In any case, who is the target, the end is inevitable.

    While the whole region was in a state of panic, an invitation was quietly distributed everywhere, and the recipients were all small sects nearby.There is only one sentence on the invitation. On March 15, Jiangling mountain will discuss the general plan!

    The next day, another news came out, and again a whirlwind was blowing in the area which had been in turmoil for several days.

    Sanqing meeting was officially established!

    This is an organization that is completely united by small sects. Their goal is only one, to resist the encirclement and suppression of the big forces!

    It''s not just the big powers in this world. We''re entitled to survive.

    The Sanqing society is composed of 46 sects, and its sect is located in Jiangling mountain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Donghai hall.

    This is the secret place of the Dragon Palace. Except for a few disciples, you are not allowed to enter it unless you are an elder.

    At this time, a lot of people were sitting in the palace, but some of the dignified people in the dragon palace were sitting at the bottom of the table. If anyone saw them, they would be very surprised.

    is decorated with magnificence, and a table made of green Wutong wood is full of stuff at the moment. If you take a closer look, you can find that these things are the inheritance of those destroyed sects!

    The atmosphere inside is also a peaceful, and outside the Dragon Palace together up and down a murderous appearance is opposite.

    "These heritages are quite mysterious." An old man sitting at the head of the table stroked his beard.

    "Ha ha, after all, most of these sects were once rich, but only in the past 100 years have they fallen into poverty. Rather than let them be lost, let me collect this incense for them

    People all burst into laughter. To tell the truth, there is nothing to blame. In this world, the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong.

    However, to be unconscionable, what they have done is very right, which is pure bullshit. These people obviously know the truth behind the scenes, but they seize the opportunity to seize the opportunity to gain profits, which is really a big loss of demeanor.

    The Dragon Palace disciples outside the gate were filled with indignation, but they did not know that they had unconsciously become the sword of the forces behind the Dragon Palace.

    Jiang Hao left Weidan city at this time. When he heard the word "Dragon Palace", his first feeling was that there was a conspiracy. After all, he had been calculated many times, and he had an idea.

    If a man has a revenge, he will get back.

    Although he didn''t know what kind of conspiracy the dragon palace had in mind, he insisted on destroying the enemy''s mind. He would secretly attack any forces that were annexing under the banner of the Dragon Palace.

    Although he walked alone, he was not afraid. When a monk in the concentration period came to him, he basically wanted to die. Even if the monk was in the robbery period, he was not afraid.

    But the more he held such an idea, he was calm all the way. After walking for nearly a hundred Li, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that the aura in front of him was rolling abnormally. It seemed that someone was fighting.

    His speed suddenly increased, and soon he saw what was going on.

    It is still a war of annexation. In fact, it is a massacre. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!

    A wave flag belonging to the Dragon Palace is planted on the top of the mountain, which can be regarded as a narrow road for enemies. Jiang Hao sneered in his heart, and then quietly lurked up. He didn''t know how much he had done along the way.

    The sect called liuyanmen is full of grief and indignation at the moment.

    There are only a few people who came to merge liuyanmen, but among them, the lowest level of cultivation is jiedan period. There are also several purple mansion accomplishments. The clothes of those who take the lead are embroidered with wavy patterns belonging to the Dragon Palace.

    They basically reached the void period of the cave, and at this time there were two people in the period of concentration and cultivation. They looked as if they were beholden to them.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao also knew the existence of such people. They were the envoys of various major sects, while the others were temporarily recruited by them. Thus, the big sects were inherited, and these people got treasures, which benefited both sides.

    And these people seem to be special envoys of the Dragon Palace.

    "You are the master of Liuyan gate, Shen Mingyi? You killed a disciple of my dragon palace? " The special envoy of the Dragon Palace asked, "you are so brave!"

    Standing in the front of the middle-aged man, at this time a face of resolute, a look like death, cold voice: "you seize my inheritance, we naturally fight to death, what courage small?"

    Jiang Hao used his body method to hide himself beside him. When he looked around, he found that there was blood everywhere and the buildings basically collapsed. It was obvious that he had gone through a fierce battle.

    "Good, good." The man clapped his hands and sneered, "in that case, special envoy Bentley will help you, do it!"

    "I''m going to let the stream flame gate die!"

    With a wave of his hand, a strong breath suddenly enveloped the whole stream flame door.

    "You will know the pain immediately, and you will regret to follow your master to make such a stupid decision. It''s always easy to die... "

    Shen Mingyi held out his hand, and the flame was blooming on his hand. It was bright and dark. At this time, he thought to himself, "as the master, Shen Mingyi is incompetent, and let Liuyan gate be cut off today."

    He knew that he must die here today. If the other monk was a meditation monk, he could fight with one of them by virtue of his sect skills, but now they are two people

    "I''d like to die with the master!" At the same time, hundreds of Liuyan disciples behind Shen Mingyi yelled.

    "Let''s die together." With a faint smile, the death of a mole ant is similar to that of a group of mole ants.

    The battle is about to start.

    One side is easy to prepare, the other is ready to die.

    The leader of the Dragon Palace special envoy, independent mountain top, he does not think that there will be any accident, a small flow of flame door can turn out what spray?

    The monks in the Dragon Palace will start the massacre by casting their own magic.

    And then the spray came up, a huge spray.The Dragon Palace envoys were caught off guard.

    "You are so brave that you dare to be presumptuous in my Liuyan gate, but you deceive me that there is no one in Liuyan gate?"

    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded, just like thunder, rolling in the ears of these monks in the Dragon Palace.

    These joking decorations just now all look like earth, and those with poor accomplishments spit blood directly. Even if they are a little better, they can''t help holding down their ears, and the aura in their bodies is also disordered.

    "Where is the master here? Please be merciful to the dragon palace

    The special envoy of the Dragon Palace, who was arrogant just now, bowed to the end with great humility.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "I am the fourth head of Liuyan sect. I closed here, but I was awakened by you today. You are so brave. "

    The voice of the vicissitudes of life has an angry tone. At the same time, it is mixed with the aura of burning fire. It seems that it is really related to the liuyanmen.

    The Dragon Palace is naturally shocked.

    On the other hand, the Liuyan gate is overjoyed. Only Shen Mingyi frowns darkly. Is the fourth head of the gate? The fourth leader of Liuyan sect seems to be a nun, and it has been eliminated hundreds of years ago.

    "It''s the younger generation who''s bothering me. I''m leaving now!" The special envoy of the Dragon Palace doesn''t mention the Dragon Palace any more. After all, although the Dragon Palace is strong, it is far away from the sky. If this person wants to kill himself and others now, it is as easy as a duck''s back.

    After that, he waved his hand, and the people understood and fled back together.

    "Just go away?"

    The voice of vicissitudes sneered, the sky flame gathered, a huge red flame appeared and clapped down, these people are pale, feel the pressure of this palm, also do not care to cast magic, directly jumped down the mountain.

    This palm dissipates in the air, but the aura is inevitably shaken

    Jiang Hao can guarantee that these guys will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. This is because he didn''t kill them. After all, he didn''t intend to completely tear his face off from the Dragon Palace. Is he afraid. Those who really care about themselves just don''t want to be sad.

    Of course, he pretended to be the fourth leader of Liuyan sect just now.

    Along the way, he did not know how many ancestors of these small sects had been installed. He was also familiar with the road.

    "Laozu Zong, you must not let these guys go. They killed the third younger martial sister, the fifth younger martial brother and the seventh martial uncle!" At this time, a young woman suddenly stood up and yelled.

    Just yesterday, they had a confrontation. Several people from the Dragon Palace came to collect them and killed many people. It was for this reason that Shen Mingyi started to kill several people in anger, which led to the scene today.

    "Shut up!" Shen Mingyi gave a cold drink to stop the woman from shouting. At the same time, he also indicated with his eyes that the other disciples should not be agitated until all the monks in the Dragon Palace disappeared on the top of the mountain.

    Shen Mingyi stirred his robe and fell to his knees.

    Friars don''t kneel lightly!

    Unless it''s a big favor!

    Just when everyone in liuyanmen did not know why, Shen Mingyi said in a loud voice: "thank you for saving the name of the people in liuyanmen. This kindness is too great to repay! But Shen will never forget! Never forget liuyanmen

    "Master? Isn''t this the Shizu? "

    Others also knelt down, but many looked at Shen Mingyi in disbelief.

    Shen Mingyi grinned bitterly and said to the disciples around him, "our fourth headmaster has been away for a hundred years."

    Jiang Hao was also a bit dull when he saw this scene. Although he kept on helping many schools along the way, he still received such a big gift for the first time. He wanted to brush his clothes, but now he hesitated.

    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Hao still appeared in front of Shen Mingyi and said, "Lord Shenmen, get up. I can''t afford such a big ceremony. This is what monks of our generation should have done. "

    He is not stupid enough to say that Laozi saved you by the way, mainly for the purpose of sabotage, just to make people in the Dragon Palace unhappy. It''s too hurtful to say so. It''s also harmful to the image.

    Shen Mingyi was stunned when he heard this voice. It was the voice of a very young monk.

    Others also raised their heads and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Does this elder use the technique of arresting the face? Most people have this idea in their hearts. Otherwise, there is no reason to be so young and so strong.

    Jiang Hao didn''t explain. It didn''t make sense to him. Although the words were a little ugly, the fact was that these people were ants to him.

    In fact, no matter good or bad, ants don''t care much.

    "Thank you very much for your help Shen Mingyi took away the doubts in his heart and repeatedly paid homage.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "although you have escaped this robbery, the Dragon Palace may not give up. You''d better prepare early."

    At this time, the joy of the people who had just risen dissipated, and their expressions became dim again. They knew that Jiang Hao would not stay here.

    Then the Dragon Palace is the sword hanging over their heads. I don''t know when it will fall. Will someone stop them next time?

    At this time, Shen Mingyi coughed softly and said, "I have considered this point just now."

    They all looked at him.

    "I''ve decided to disband liuyanmen!"

    The whole top of the mountain burst into an uproar.

    Shen Mingyi continued: "we have been watched by the Dragon Palace. It is only sooner or later that we perish. But there is a long way to go after you, so do not bury yourself in this place.

    If any disciple leaves, all the sects will have some gifts. I wish him the road to the future! Go further!

    The atmosphere at the top of the mountain soon became silent. I don''t know when the first disciple appeared and bowed to Shen Mingyi. Then he cast his magic and left without asking for anything.Only a few dozen people were left at the top of the mountain. It has never been derogatory to say that those who know the current affairs are heroes.

    Shen Mingyi glanced at them and asked, "what do you mean?"

    One of them said, "I''m smart at liuyanmen, and then I''ll build the foundation until I get to Bigu! Now jiedan is hopeful. I will never leave with such kindness and affection. I''d like to die here. Please do it

    The others also said, "we were buried here, please do it!"

    Not to mention Shen Mingyi, even Jiang Hao could see his mood fluctuate.

    "Good! Good! Good Shen Mingyi even said three good words, and then said, "I also swear here that I will live and die with you! If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will kill them together. "

    "Since then, we have broken up liuyanmen and renamed it Liuyan villa in order to make the east wind rise again in the future."

    "Obey the orders of the master!" All these people said in unison.

    Shen Mingyi suddenly turned his finger, pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "this is our next villa leader. If I die, you will listen to him! Is it possible? "

    "No!" The crowd again said in unison.

    Jiang Hao is a face at a loss, how does this relate to oneself?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, Shen Mingyi naturally understood what he thought. Although his accomplishments were far lower than Jiang Hao''s, his mind was not bad, so he opened his mouth to explain.

    "Master, don''t think much. It''s not that we don''t have the cheek to cling to you. Just want to prove you save me, we will never forget! If Liuyan villa is lucky enough to survive in this storm, it will be respected from time to time. "

    From what happened just now, Jiang Hao can see that these people have good temperament. After hearing this, he also raised an idea in his heart, and immediately he spoke frankly.

    "My original name is Jiang Hao, and my cultivation is only a few years. You can call me by my name."

    Hearing this, the first feeling of Liuyan villa is that people are more angry than others.

    But they soon calmed down and listened to Jiang Hao.

    "Because I won''t stay here too long. Even if I want to protect you, I don''t have time. So you might as well join the Sanqing association to resist the enemy together.

    I have heard a lot of news along the way. Now more than 50 small sects have joined the Sanqing meeting, which is a huge force. "

    Shen Mingyi was puzzled and said, "I have the same idea. It''s just that there are hundreds of miles away from Sanqing. Now there are unidentified forces and large groups everywhere. I''m afraid we can''t get there at all."

    Jiang Hao also nodded. It was true, but he was also fighting against the Dragon Palace, but he didn''t have to go somewhere. So he also simply good people to do the end, and said: "then we can go together."

    Naturally, the people of Liuyan mountain villa are very happy, and they also recognize Jiang Hao''s identity as the next villa leader. They are really grateful for the kindness of saving lives just now and the present escort.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care about this, but Shen Mingyi''s idea is more firm.

    I don''t know when the Dragon Palace will come back again, so after making this decision, Liuyan villa and others immediately packed up their things and left.

    In fact, the distance of hundreds of miles is not too far for a monk. If it is Jiang Hao himself, he can get there only in a short time. But now with Liuyan villa people, Jiang Hao also had to be careful.

    Since he has chosen to do this, Jiang Hao has to do his best. He doesn''t want to kill or injure most of his party before he reaches the Sanqing meeting.

    I''ve had a lot of luck recently.

    On the way, I didn''t encounter any decent obstruction at all. I just met a few people from the mysterious forces. I wanted to crystallize the elements when I opened my mouth.

    At that time, people in Liuyan villa were in a tense mood. When they thought that there was going to be a big war, Jiang Hao directly drew out his heartless knife and solved the battle like cutting melons and vegetables.

    The people of Liuyan villa looked at Jiang Hao with more reverence. Many of the young disciples also saw the peach blossom in their eyes, but they just thought about it and didn''t dare to approach.

    Soon they came to Jiangling mountain.

    Along the way, Shen Mingyi was at the forefront, while Jiang Hao took care of the overall situation in the middle.

    Seeing the three big characters of Sanqing meeting floating in the air from a distance, the people of Liuyan villa also breathed a sigh of relief and drove frantically for hundreds of miles. They had already been physically and mentally exhausted. When they saw their destination, they all put down their minds.

    Just as Shen Mingyi was preparing to go in, hundreds of people suddenly jumped out in front of him, holding the banner of Sanqing meeting.

    Shen Mingyi quickly saluted: "we are liuyanmen, specially come to join the Sanqing Association."

    The leader of the Sanqing association was a one eyed old man in his fifties. He heard a strange laugh of Jie Jie and said, "there are many schools that want to join the Sanqing Association, but Jiangling mountain is so big that you can''t just let him stay here by any cat and dog."

    Shen Mingyi put down his hand and straightened his back. He looked at the one eyed old man and said, "what do you mean?"

    At this time, his mood suddenly became extremely bad. He realized that the Sanqing meeting was not like what he thought. All of us worked together to defend against the big sects.

    The one eyed old man said with a smile, "to be honest, Jiangling mountain has been occupied by all sects. If you want to come in, we, the evil Salmonella, are willing to separate a place with you."

    Shen Mingyi did not answer. He knew that the old man had not finished speaking.

    "However, you have to take advantage of it, or my disciples will inevitably complain."

    "And what benefits do you want?" Shen Mingyi raised his eyebrows and said.

    "Not much, ten thousand Amethyst!"

    Shen Mingyi suddenly took a breath of cold air, ten thousand Amethyst? For the current Liuyan villa, this is an astronomical figure. Will Liuyan villa still operate after taking it out?

    He suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "I heard that everyone can join the Sanqing meeting unconditionally."

    The one eyed old man burst out laughing, and then snapped, "that was before! Now the Sanqing association has united dozens of sects, and it is also a major sect in the whole eastern region. "

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take out Amethyst? Do you have a monk in your sect? If there are, you can join the Sanqing meeting for free, and I will certainly get out of the way. But do you have any? "One eyed old man disdains to look at these people, a group of bereaved dogs just dare to bargain with themselves? Sanqing association is not a charity hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "If there are such strong men in our Liuyan villa, how can we be so down to the present? Don''t bully people too much Shen Mingyi roared, looking extremely angry.

    Jiang Hao gave Shen Mingyi a thumbs up in the dark. He was really witty. Although the two did not communicate, he also found that he did not want to show up and deliberately performed the play.

    The one eyed old man had only one eye left, and then rolled his eyes again. It looked funny.

    "That''s the reality. Tell those big sects that they''ve been deceiving too much. Do you think they''re paying attention to you? But if you really can''t take out the Amethyst and want to join the Sanqing society, you can''t help it... "

    Liu Yan villa and others are silent, quietly watching these people.

    The one eyed old man naturally felt that the other side was helpless. He did not know how many times he had used such a routine, and the next was the main play.

    "As long as you join us, you will naturally join the Sanqing society."

    After listening to him, few of the people present were ignorant, and they immediately understood what he meant. This is also a merger, but they are small fish, while Liuyan villa is shrimp.

    "Since we are all members of the Sanqing society, why should we join you

    The one eyed old man glanced at him and said, "the family still has the boss and the second."

    "Well, let''s go. It''s OK that Sanqing will not enter." A clear voice came from the crowd of Liuyan villa.

    It was Jiang Hao who was talking. At this time, he found that Sanqing was much worse than he had imagined. It was probably because of the advantage of some number of people that they expanded.

    This was originally a gang that had just been established. At this time, without thinking about how to jointly resist the enemy, they were still engaged in factional power conflicts and eating black food everywhere. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, such a gang had no future at all.

    The one eyed old man suddenly saw a cold light and said to Shen Mingyi, "it seems that your discipline level as a villa master is too limited. At this time, how can a disciple speak? I''ll help you to teach this naughty disciple a lesson, so that he can make trouble by saying something wrong. "

    His cultivation has reached the late stage of concentration. He can see at a glance that Shen Mingyi in the early stage of concentration has been seriously injured, and no one can stop him.

    He dived directly into the crowd, extremely confident and unarmed, and saw the young man speaking.

    Is it strange to look at yourself?

    Are you scared to be stupid?

    The one eyed old man thought to himself, but he didn''t move slowly. With his fists and aura, he hit Jiang Hao who had just spoken.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao didn''t expect that this man should be so mean. However, if he didn''t agree, he would kill. If he was just an ordinary disciple of Liuyan villa, he would die today.

    But it''s a pity that he is not. He is Jiang Hao. He has killed countless meditation friars, and even leaped over the level to defeat the monk Du Jie. At this time, a little arrogant and careless concentration wants to kill himself later.

    That is really a fairyland road you don''t go, hell no door, you vote!

    Even the red lotus industry fire did not display, Jiang Hao secretly accumulated strength, a million catties of huge force all concentrated on the fist.

    Boom!

    A big bang!

    Jiang Hao pushed aside the crowd and came out. What was faster than him was the one eyed old man flying back.

    The one eyed old man is worthy of being a decoration in the later stage of concentration. At the last moment, he was surprised and showed his secret method. Otherwise, just that one moment would be enough for him to be seriously injured. The battle of life and death is always dangerous and dangerous.

    The people of the evil Salmonella were stunned. Seeing that their second ancestor was beaten back, they were at a loss.

    Jiang Hao showed a smile and said with a smile to the one eyed old man who fell on the ground: "do you want to teach me a lesson?"

    One eyed old man struggled to stand up, even busy way: "dare not dare not, is below reckless." There was still blood spitting out as he spoke.

    He was still badly hurt.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, has been scratched a lot of wounds, but the undead blood circulation, these small wounds quickly healed, this time seems to be uninjured.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him, and then stopped fighting. He thought that although this guy was not a good thing, he was also a member of the fight against those big forces and saved his life.

    Thinking like this, he turned to Shen Mingyi and said, "let''s go."

    Shen Mingyi has already trusted him very much. At this time, he doesn''t ask where we can go if we don''t go to Sanqing meeting. Instead, he follows him decisively. The other disciples looked at each other and followed suit.

    Just after they had gone a few steps, the one eyed old man suddenly called out, "Sir, please stay. It was a villain who didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Now please enter Jiangling mountain and join the Sanqing association to discuss major issues."

    Jiang Haoli didn''t pay any attention to it, and took the people away directly.

    He had been walking for several miles before he stopped. He turned his head and found that everyone was looking at him.

    Shen Mingyi first coughed softly and said, "are the disciples in doubt that we have run for hundreds of miles. Since we have the opportunity, why not join the Sanqing meeting?"All the disciples, look at me, I look at you, and then say, "we believe in the master, and we also believe in the second villa master!"

    How can I become two? This thought flashed in his mind. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "the Sanqing meeting is a mob at all. From what happened just now, we can see that there must be a power struggle. Everywhere, there is black eating. This is not a good place.

    But I also know what you think in your mind. Do you think that there are dangerous places everywhere now, and the Sanqing meeting can be regarded as a temporary safe haven. "

    A lot of people nodded in secret, and they really thought so. Shen Mingyi also looked at Jiang Hao. Although he supported Jiang Hao unconditionally, he couldn''t think of what else to do at this time.

    Jiang Hao looked at all the people''s faces. In fact, it was also a test for these people along the way. He now found that although these people were weak in cultivation, their character was good, so now he made the decision.

    "I''ll tell you a location. It''s called tree valley. You can go there and sleep for a while."

    Tree Valley? What is that place? Many of the disciples talked in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand and motioned for silence. Then he said, "I will give you the position. You can go there and have a look. I don''t think you will be disappointed. And I can make sure it''s safe. "

    People can have nothing, but there must be hope.

    No one thought Jiang Hao would cheat them, and they all recovered their fighting spirit.

    "Thank you very much, second villa master."

    They had a rest here, and then they were about to leave. Jiang Hao also told them that he had other things to do, so that they could wait in the valley of tree god to make peace with him.

    But just as they were separated, Shen Mingyi suddenly came to Jiang Hao and gave him something.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Although Liu Yan villa and his party left, Jiang Hao did not leave. He was waiting for the big forces to react. No matter how the Sanqing Hui was a mob, he was a symbol of the struggle of the small sects, and the ants killed the elephants.

    Therefore, even if it is to completely break up the resistance of those small sects, the Sanqing Association will definitely be eliminated. Jiang Hao simply looked for a secret place to wait near Jiangling mountain.

    At this time, he had time to take out the gift given by Shen Mingyi before he left. He found that it was a secret script.

    The dream of flowing flame.

    Jiang Hao heard Shen Mingyi say on the road that this is one of the inheriting magic arts of Liuyan sect. It has always been passed on only to his relatives, while the complete version is only owned by the leaders of past dynasties. At this time, he handed it all to himself.

    Keep your mind down. Jiang Hao opened this secret script. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Jiang Hao is deeply involved in it.

    At this time, he fully understood why those big forces were fighting for casualties to carry out cleansing activities. All the sects that could be passed down had their own merits. For example, this book "the dream of flowing flame" was just like a tiger''s wings to himself.

    Jiang Hao directly set up the array and began to practice here.

    There was no time to practice. It had been several months before Jiang Hao opened his eyes again. He spread out his hands, the red lotus fire appeared, burning quietly in his hands, but soon the red flame began to become transparent.

    Tangible and intangible. This is the true meaning of flowing flame.

    Jiang Hao held the palm of his hand gently, and the transparent flame scattered, but it did not disappear. Instead, it turned into a smaller flame and quietly burned around. This is the real invisible fire.

    Yes. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and didn''t waste months of time!

    And I don''t know if it''s because of his undead blood. Jiang Hao''s practice is plain sailing. At this time, he has reached a very deep level.

    The power of red lotus fire has been greatly improved. Jiang Hao is confident that if he meets that evil cultivation again, he can definitely solve the battle in a moment, rather than so dangerous.

    After looking at the array he set up, he didn''t get touched. He was still thinking about it. Next, he was ready to go out for activities.

    Over the past few months, more and more sects have come to Jiangling mountain. Although many of them have been annexed and many have died in the power struggle, their strength has also increased a lot.

    The Sanqing meeting has developed very well, at least in the eyes of most people. Because so long also did not have the big power to come, thought to have some kind of fear to the Sanqing meeting.

    The monks who had joined the Sanqing society became more arrogant and more arrogant towards later monks.

    Today, dozens of people suddenly appeared on the top of Jiangling mountain, standing on the newly built gate of Sanqing meeting.

    "How brave of you to disrespect Sanqing Cried the monk.

    These people are all wearing wavy clothes. If Jiang Hao looks at them, they are all from the Dragon Palace. What''s more, the one standing at the front is actually elder Qiu. At this time, he looks at the speaker coldly.

    The following Sanqing people gathered more and more, and the atmosphere of killing began to gather. At this time, they also put aside their usual disputes. At this time, we all understood that those who thought they would not come would still come.

    "They are from the dragon palace!" They were soon recognized below, shouting.

    "Be careful, everyone. There must be other forces around!"

    Old Qiu despised a smile and said in a loud voice, "you look up to yourself. You just want to let you die together. Do you really think you are a climate?"

    "It''s ridiculous!" After that, he stamped his feet heavily, and the gate of Sanqing meeting, which had just been built, suddenly fell apart.

    "The Dragon Palace comes here to wipe out the Sanqing meeting. Those who block it will die!" Other Dragon Palace disciples followed, and the whole body cultivation broke out.

    The battle starts in an instant!

    Jiangling mountain, which had been quiet for several months, fell into a fight.

    Both sides made mistakes.

    Because of the expansion of the Sanqing Association and the silence of the major forces, they mistakenly thought that it was because of their own forces that they were afraid of, but they were just a bunch of people.

    People in the Dragon Palace are proud. They never thought that these small sects which they despised gathered together and broke out such a big fighting capacity.

    The battle between the two sides suddenly fell into a stalemate.

    Qiu Changlao is against three, the three strongest men in Jiangling mountain. They fight against him together. Qiu Changlao is confident that he won''t be defeated, but he can''t fight against others at this time.

    Most of the other members of the Dragon Palace have fallen into this situation. Although they have strong combat effectiveness and excellent equipment, they have a large number of advantages.

    More and more people died in Jiangling mountain, but they gradually began to unite. As a result, the people in the dragon palace were more and more unable to support.

    "Get away from me!" Qiu Changlao''s eyes were red, and he forced them back. Then he waved his palm to the distance. Several people were directly killed by him, and one of the surrounded disciples of the Dragon Palace survived.But elder Qiu was faced with three people, and he was slashed by the third person, bloody.

    The battle broke out suddenly, but it lasted three days and three nights, and only one party escaped or died.

    Qiu Changlao changed his skills and recovered his aura. His heart had already sunk. He could not see the disciples of the Dragon Palace. More and more people besieged him.

    Just then, there was a burst of cheering in the distance.

    "All the bandits in the Dragon Palace have been killed!"

    It is because this distracted elder was stabbed by two long swords and attacked him several times at the same time.

    "I must not die here!" Elder Qiu roared, and his aura burst out. The two long swords stabbed on him were broken inch by inch, and the people around him even stepped back several steps. For a moment, no one dared to go forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "A thousand Blue Seas!"

    Elder Qiu murmured, and a wave came down from the sky, just like a waterfall hitting a huge stone. What makes people feel terrible is that some of these waves are just ordinary water spray, while others are mixed with great spiritual power.

    People have no choice but to believe that the flowers that fall to themselves are fake, and they all try their best to stop them. So old Qiu had already exhausted himself, but at this time he had the opportunity to escape.

    Of course, it is not so easy. There are still many experts in Sanqing meeting. He left a lot of scars in order to escape.

    When the spray dissipated, the Sanqing society found that elder Qiu had disappeared.

    "Seal the mountain and search!" Someone ordered!

    "The old man was seriously injured, and now he has no strength, he must not be able to escape."

    "Those who catch him will be rewarded by Sanqing."

    The atmosphere became more and more warm, and the small sects gathered rapidly. They also formed a fishing net to spread the whole Jiangling mountain.

    At this time, Jiang Hao didn''t know the result. After all, it was too chaotic just now. Although he was highly trained, he didn''t go to the war at a short distance. He didn''t want to get involved in this scuffle. After all, there is no benefit at all.

    At this time, he only knew what the Sanqing people seemed to be arresting. He thought about going back to the place where he had been closed for several months, hiding it first and then planning the future.

    But he did not take a few steps, and suddenly a voice came from a shadow.

    "Boy, who are you and how do you hang out here?"

    It turned out that he unconsciously came to the core territory controlled by the Sanqing society. Jiang Hao resisted the red lotus industry fire that he was eager to try in his body. He only thought that he was discovered by the Sanqing people, but he didn''t want to poke the hornet''s nest.

    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I am the merciless young master of the mountain villa. Who are you? How dare you stop me?"

    Now there are so many sects in Jiangling mountain, he doesn''t believe that anyone can know everyone accurately, or there just happens to be a pitiless villa invented by himself .

    if it can be so clever, then Jiang Hao will recognize it.

    But he soon found himself wrong!

    The other party came to bursts of strange laughter, Jiang Hao secretly said that it was not good, the other side had already shot like lightning.

    "I wanted to catch some shrimps at random, but I didn''t expect to meet a big fish! You can keep it for me

    His speed of hand is very fast, instantly held down Jiang Hao''s pulse, at the same time, said: "if you dare to struggle and shout, I will let you die in an instant!"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He seemed to understand that this guy was not from Sanqing society.

    Then the answer is very simple. This person should be the one that the Sanqing association is looking for now, that is, the one who came to exterminate the Sanqing meeting. He looked again and saw the wavy patterns on the clothes of the other party, and immediately he knew that

    so a very bold idea appeared in his mind.

    "Tell me where to hide now!" Old Qiu shouts in a low voice. Just now his cultivation is at the end of his strength. At this time, he is unable to break through the layers of defense, so he simply evades in a short distance.

    On the contrary, he escaped the first search of the Sanqing meeting and met Jiang Hao, who was watching the bustle in the neighborhood.

    As soon as he said this, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. He took a deep breath and put some pills in his mouth. Then he seemed to notice Jiang Hao''s eyes. He sneered and said, "although I''ve been hurt, it''s still easy to kill you."

    Jiang Hao quickly disguised himself as a clever figure and nodded to show that he did not dare.

    During the conversation between the two men, there was a loud noise nearby, and suddenly a monk started to practice his skills and roared loudly.

    It''s like a megaphone.

    "The perimeter has been searched and the old guy has not been found, so he is already around here!"

    "All the members of the Sanqing Association who heard this voice, we will push forward layer by layer, and we will certainly make it hard for him to escape!"

    Elder Qiu''s face changed greatly. Sanqing association is really very beautiful.

    "For a moment at most, we will be found." Jiang Hao said in a hurry, a look very related to elder Qiu. Of course, in elder Qiu''s opinion, he is concerned about his own life.

    "I''ll take you as a hostage. It''s useful to have your name as the young leader of the merciless mountain villa." Qiu Changlao snorted coldly, and then his hands quickly pointed out several times on Jiang Hao''s body.

    This is a method of sealing, which is to block the movement of spiritual Qi in the monk''s body, so that the sealed person can''t use cultivation. If you are a monk in the period of Yuanying, if you are sealed by elder Qiu, you will not say it for several days even if you can break away.

    If you are a monk of Zifu period, you should go to a little bit of grinding in a year. Therefore, according to Jiang Hao''s accomplishments, Qiu Changlao, an ordinary friar of purple mansion, released his hand at ease.

    Then he began to meditate on the ground decisively and refine the pills he had just taken.

    Jiang Hao sighed, then shook his body, as if shaking off the dust on his body.The seal of Qiu Changlao was opened by him.

    Then he stepped out one step, and his whole body cultivation broke out. His left hand was invisible red lotus fire, and his right hand drew out a heartless sword. They were all full strength!

    Qiu Changlao''s eyes suddenly opened, but it was too late.

    Although his accomplishments were higher than Jiang Hao, he was attacked by Jiang Hao.

    With the knife up and down, Qiu Changlao is directly split into two parts, and Yuanshen is burned by the fire of honglianye at the same time! There was an angry face of Qiu Changlao, who was shouting: "who are you! Who the hell are you? "

    Jiang Hao looked at Qiu Changlao, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and then he closed his knife. Then he said faintly, "I am Jiang Hao."

    "So you are Jiang Hao..."

    Jiang Hao finally took a look at him, then used his body method to hide around, and the Sanqing people came.

    And he knows it''s long tonight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    People, there are a lot of people whose moral character is not very good.

    People become monks through practice, so the moral quality of many monks is also questionable.

    This is fully understandable.

    Anyway, Jiang Hao''s feeling is that the Sanqing society is in complete chaos. Although he has defeated the attack of the Dragon Palace and even wiped out all the enemies who committed crimes in the future, the hearts of the Sanqing Association have been dispersed.

    The capture activities outside were in full swing, but the Sanqing meeting was full of fire.

    A monk was still dressed in Sanqing Hui clothes, but he was robbing everywhere at this time. He killed all who blocked him. His former colleagues are now enemies blocking the way.

    The friar killed a young monk with one blow, then took the key from his arms and opened a warehouse.

    His eyes glowed and he kept saying, "it''s time to go to the special code Sanqing meeting. I''m going to send it!"

    He was about to pack these things away, but his expression suddenly froze, and then his whole body burned up. From the inside out, in a flash, it was gone.

    "The thirteenth." Jiang Hao recited the number silently. This is the 13th unruly monk he killed. All of them took advantage of the Sanqing meeting to seize the opportunity.

    This is also his first official move out of the pass. Not all the friars killed by him are as weak as this friar, and the one with the highest cultivation has reached the middle stage of concentration!

    However, the monk did not stand up against the Dragon Palace today, but chose to take advantage of the fire.

    Jiang Hao also restrained himself, not with other abilities, but with the red lotus fire which had just improved its power. With his exertion, his mastery of the fire of red lotus was more refined.

    As he continued to wander around, Jiang Hao also practiced the fire of red lotus industry in the dark.

    Then Jiang Hao hid in the darkness again, but he still looked back subconsciously. He felt as if someone was looking at himself. Was it an illusion?

    "You all get out of here!" A sudden shout attracted Jiang Hao''s attention to the past.

    From the distance came a wave of aura rolling, Jiang Hao quickly lurked in the past.

    I saw a fat monk with several backpacks on his back, knocked over the people around him, and then grabbed several pieces of Finance and put them in his backpack.

    "Duan Keqing, this is the foundation of our Sanqing meeting. You can''t take it away!"

    There were two young friars with weapons to stop the fat monk.

    "Fat master is not a member of Sanqing society?" The fat monk murmured, and at the same time broke out his whole body cultivation. He turned out to be a monk who concentrated on his later stage. As expected, there was nothing to do with his bad deeds.

    Two young monks were knocked down by him, and their breath was about to be cut off.

    Jiang Hao coughed gently, and then he made a quick move. The fire of honglianye flickered around, wrapping the fat monk in an instant, just like a flame cage.

    Jiang haogang coughed on purpose. On the one hand, he wanted to get rid of these unscrupulous monks, but on the other hand, he also wanted to hone his mastery of the fire of the red lotus industry. Therefore, most of the time, he didn''t choose to sneak attack, unless the other side was too weak. There was no difference between sneak attack and direct attack.

    "Who dares to stand in the way of fat man? Are you impatient to live? "

    The fat friar was shocked, but he still pretended to be aggressive. His hands were green, and he directly tore up the cage of fire.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. This is the enemy he wants. If it is too weak, it will not play a role in tempering.

    The lotus flower appears out of thin air, hiding and sometimes appearing, which makes people careless.

    The red lotus fire, which uses the flowing flame magic decision, is not only an improvement in its power, but also a lot of attack means.

    There was a whip in the fat Friar''s hand, which made people''s eyes drop. No one can think of the fat man walking with lightness.

    The braids are flying in the air, but they are very spiritual. They break the lotus flowers.

    The fat man was not weak in cultivation, and Jiang Hao became more and more cautious. It was a battle of life and death. Although he did not make every effort, he was also worried about capsizing in the sewer.

    He had seen many such things in his life as a monk.

    "Get out of here

    All of a sudden, the whip grew very fast and fell towards him. I don''t know when his whereabouts have been detected, but Jiang Hao has been on guard for a long time.

    All of a sudden, an endless fire of honglianye appeared all over him, just like the God of fire! As soon as he grasped the whip, the flame burned down the whip. The fat monk quickly cut off the whip.

    What''s more frightening is that these flames appear and disappear from time to time, accompanied by Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao still suppresses other means and only uses honglianye fire.

    Two people, one light and one domineering, one rapid and one slow.

    But whenever the fat friar wanted to get out of the fight, Jiang Hao''s speed would increase sharply, trapping the fat monk here.

    More and more familiar with the red lotus industry fire, Jiang Hao put his own ideas for the red lotus industry fire into reality, some failure, some success ..The fat monk only felt that Jiang Hao was just like a piece of dog skin plaster, or the hot one.

    He decided to explode, and he couldn''t stay here long.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The fat monk was still floating around like before, just like a gust of fat wind. Even because his speed was too fast, Jiang Hao didn''t notice that his right hand had not attacked, but was fighting fast one by one.

    All of a sudden.

    The strong wind rose everywhere, and the green vigorous wind rushed towards Jiang Hao from all directions. Even the red lotus fire can''t be stopped at the moment, everything that exists in the air is blown away.

    Only then did Jiang Hao understand that this man was still accumulating energy to enlarge his moves while fighting in a tense and exciting way.

    "Die for the Taoist master!" The fat monk has a ferocious face, and his magic has been completed. He just controls these vigorous winds, so Jiang Hao can''t get close to him.

    It''s dangerous. These vigorous winds can do great damage to yourself.

    But almost at the same time, Jiang Hao''s spirit was highlighted. Since the wind can play like this, what about fire?

    He still chose to hide his strength, but the fire of honglianye suddenly gushed out, as if it was a volcanic eruption. The wind condensed from the air, so the fire gushed from the ground!

    A flame erupted from the ground.

    Then the flames turned into flame giants and fell on the fat friars.

    The fat friar was completely sluggish and reversed in the blink of an eye. He has seen a lot of fire repair, but it is the first time and the last time that he wants to be so powerful.

    A huge pillar of flame appeared from the bottom of his feet, unable to defend, only one died.

    The fat friar turned to ashes with his own property.

    But Jiang Hao was still standing there, feeling the vigorous wind around him. It was a difficult battle. He didn''t know how many wounds he had been cut and how much blood he left.

    But he still thinks it''s worth it to further understand the fire of Honglian industry.

    However, it is not enough now. He always feels that he has to understand something, just like a layer of window paper. Once broken, it will be another world.

    What is fire?

    What is the red lotus industry fire?

    Even before he even had time to open the defensive array, he was surrounded by this fantastic idea, and his mind suddenly entered into a state of selflessness.

    For three hours, his eyes suddenly opened, and it was already light.

    But his eyes were brighter, and the shadow of the undead was flying in his eyes. His eyes swept around, and there was a flame, invisible and tangible, all in a single thought.

    Fire is not just combustion, but temperature.

    Honglianye fire is not only a flame, but also a desire to burn.

    Further progress has been made.

    But at this time, he was surprised to find that he had been thinking for such a long time that there was no one to disturb him in such a chaotic place. It was impossible at all.

    So my feeling is real.

    The eyes sweep around quickly, the eyes may not be able to see, but the flame can.

    "Come out." Jiang Hao softly said, pointing to a place, suddenly invisible flame boiling, quietly burning but powerful.

    "Cough."

    There was a cough coming from that place, and the flames went out together.

    "Good boy, but in a few hours, your fire control skills will go further." The man suddenly appeared, looking at Jiang Hao as if he was looking at a rare treasure.

    Jiang Hao saw joy in his eyes and said in a low voice, "elder Zhengchu."

    Zhengchu elder is one of the great elders of the Dragon Palace, and also one of several who have always expressed goodwill to Jiang Hao.

    The elder nodded slightly and then said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t find me."

    Jiang Hao, with a smile, said, "thank you very much for the Dharma protection of Zhengchu elder. Otherwise, the boy''s perception will not be so smooth."

    Although the elder Zhengchu didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Hao also understood that his three hours of purity must be the protection of this man.

    The elder''s eyes were more luminous. He waved to Jiang Hao and said, "I just happened to come here and just met you. I don''t need to thank you."

    Hearing that elder Zhengchu said so, Jiang Haoxin suddenly understood something.

    At this time, the elder of Zhengchu also nodded and said, "you think well. All of your disciples and elders died here, and the Dragon Palace is already angry."

    "So?" Although he knew the result clearly, Jiang Hao could not help asking.

    The elder at the beginning of Zhengchu laughed and said in a low voice: "naturally, it''s not allowed to stay here. Everyone in the Sanqing society needs to be killed. This place will also be razed to the ground."

    Jiang Hao took a breath of cold air, which was the power of the real big school.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, the elder Zhengchu''s look was more satisfied. Then he stroked his beard and said with a smile: "this time, the Dragon Palace is so elite that it is afraid that the Sanqing association can''t hold on for a moment."

    Jiang Hao also nodded. If it was true, it was.

    "So if you like, Jiang Hao, you can be one of them!"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, which was to draw himself in."As long as you are willing to join the Dragon Palace, I will protect you as a core disciple."

    Jiang Hao was silent. If this word is put outside, it is estimated that it will cause boiling in the nearby ten thousand li area! That''s the core disciple. It means that you will become the elder of the Dragon Palace after thousands of years, or even be qualified to be the master of the dragon palace!

    But after thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Hao still shook his head and refused.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but Jiang Hao can''t join the Dragon Palace at this time."

    Elder Zhengchu suddenly became disappointed. He sighed, but still said, "it doesn''t matter. You are also a child with your own ideas. However, whenever you change your mind, you can come to me.

    and my promise will always be valid. As long as you are willing to join the Dragon Palace, you will be the core disciple

    Thank you, Jiang Hao.

    Both of them did not mention it any more. The elder of Zhengchu laughed and said, "here we are."

    The sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, a dragon shaped ripple appeared, roaring! The whole Jiangling mountain seems to be shaking, and then the thunder falls, the huge waves are towering, and the howling and Howling are resounding.

    Then a streamer of light fell down! One by one, the friars of the Dragon Palace in wavy ornaments all have a murderous look on their faces at this time!

    First of all, hang them in large areas, and then kill them separately.

    This is the power of the great power. But for a moment, Jiangling mountain is still barren and full of blood. All the buildings of the Sanqing meeting have disappeared on the ground, which is really razed to the ground.

    "Tell the elder Zhengchu that the remaining remaining evils of Sanqing society have fled to the direction of yunmengze."

    A dragon temple monk appeared and said to elder Zhengchu. Of course, he could not help looking at Jiang Hao. Who is this young man who can stand side by side with elder Zhengchu?

    "How can you escape? No one is allowed to stay after you The elder said lightly.

    "Yes

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "I didn''t expect that these loose repairs would have a chance to escape." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "It''s just a matter of lingering." Zhengchu elder said, "just now a few guys with good strength suddenly appeared and took some leaders of Sanqing society away. I think they are the real leaders."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but in his opinion, the battle was completely over, and he was ready to leave.

    Zhengchu elder is also a free and easy person. He said again the meaning of waiting for him to join. After that, they left.

    Jiang Hao went down the mountain quietly and identified the location. He found that it was not far from Tiandu city. He was ready to go here. He needed a lot of pills.

    At the time of swallowing the heaven''s destiny, the fire of Honglian industry was promoted, and finally he experienced several wars. He found that his spiritual power was more profound, but at the same time, he fell into the bottleneck of cultivation.

    There must be a lot of pills to break the bottleneck.

    And the nearest county city nearby is Tiandu city. After a little thought, Jiang Hao set out.

    After flying for more than an hour, Jiang Hao had already seen the outline of Tiandu City, and then he saw the people coming and going, bustling in succession, and a peaceful and prosperous appearance.

    And Jiangling mountain thousands of miles away is like two worlds, which makes people sigh.

    Entering Tiandu City, Jiang Hao directly rushed into the treasure Pavilion.

    After all, this is the county city, so although Jiang Hao wore some rags, he didn''t end up ridiculed.

    This is also because of the previous battle, the undead''s blood has restored the strength of the wound, but not the ability to recover clothes.

    "What do you need to buy?" The man who came to greet Jiang Hao was polite.

    People who work in County town have already practiced a pair of tricks. The more you think the other person is not like a capable person, it is just this kind of person.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say what he wanted to buy, but took out several brocade bags directly, which were all Amethyst!

    "Buy all the pills that impact the bottleneck. How much can you buy?"

    The guy was a little confused. Although he didn''t think the young man was poor, he never thought that he would be rich? So rich, to be exact.

    How much Amethyst does it take? I''m afraid that''s what a small school has accumulated over the past 100 years.

    The man tried to suppress his shock, revealed a smile that he thought was the most enthusiastic, and said, "this gentleman, please come here. We have a separate room inside."

    Jiang Hao nodded and followed the man in.

    The deal was very smooth. The man who sent Jiang Hao out was no longer the boy just now, but a fat shopkeeper.

    Jiang Hao has been sent to the door, the fat shopkeeper suddenly whispered: "be careful."

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me."

    After a second thought, he realized that he had been watched by others just now because of his actions. However, he was not afraid. He only thanks the shopkeeper for his kind reminding, and then sighed that there are bad people everywhere in the world.

    He walked out of the treasure house and then wandered about like a man who had entered the county town for the first time. He even went to many remote places, and finally he confirmed one thing.

    I was followed.

    It''s three people, three people in a group, who are tracking themselves. On the way, the three men wanted to fight several times, but Jiang Hao quickly turned to busy places, where big forces were usually stationed, and fighting was not allowed.

    Jiang Hao felt the trouble at this time. He thought it was just a few small thieves, but he did not expect that he had caught several big fish. The cultivation of these three people was not weak, and they could not solve it quickly.

    And these three people are also very patient, has been following Jiang Hao, even in the end simply did not hide.

    It''s very troublesome. If you do it yourself, you can''t solve it in a short time. If you fight for a long time, you will expose your identity. But these three people are a pair of iron heart. You can''t get rid of them if you want to rob yourself.

    Jiang Hao was frowning and thinking hard, but he also came to the center of Tiandu City unconsciously. At this time, it was very lively.

    There is an area where people are surging. Jiang Hao fixed his eyes and found that it was an auction house. It seemed that he was ready to start the auction.

    And this auction house looks very powerful, so Jiang Hao has an idea in his heart.

    He strode past and was stopped at the door.

    At this time, a man glanced at Jiang Hao. Although he didn''t belittle him, he didn''t look up. He just said, "do you have an invitation? If not, no admittance. "

    Jiang Hao coughed gently, then his face changed and became extremely arrogant.

    With a push, he pushed the monk Yuanying out of the way several meters away. Then he said coldly, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that I am a friend of Wei Shui!"

    Jiang Hao moved the name of Weishui, as the saying goes, it is not your friend who knows you the most, but your enemy.What style of Wei Shui is usually? Jiang Hao probably knows it clearly. More importantly, Weishui is famous here.

    Originally wanted to surround the auction house people suddenly stopped, looking at the arrogant Jiang Hao, suddenly some do not know what to do.

    "Since he is a friend of Uncle Wei. Then give him one and let him in. "

    A voice rings.

    Hearing this, the steward of the auction house at the door immediately bowed his head and said to Jiang Hao, "please come in, and the auction will start soon."

    Jiang Hao snorted, swung his sleeve and strode in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "What did the man say just now?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that he had just gone in, and the gatekeeper who stopped him from practicing in Yuan infantile period was brought to a person.

    "He claimed to be Wei Shui A friend of mine. " The gatekeeper looked carefully at the person who asked him, but he omitted the words "Lord Wei Shui" that he had intended to say.

    "Well, they are birds of a feather!" The man clenched his fists.

    "Where was he placed?"

    "It should be room seven."

    The man snorted coldly and said, "you Jubao auction house will be a man."

    "Put my room on top of him. I want the seventh."

    "This..." The monk Yuan Ying was embarrassed.

    "Well?"

    "Yes, my Lord." The man wiped the sweat on his head. Neither of them wanted to offend him, and neither could afford to offend him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know this. He didn''t want anything. He just wanted to come in and hide from the three people. As expected, they had no right to come in.

    "Young master, please come this way."

    Jiang Hao was taken to a small private room with elegant decoration. There was a picture on the wall, which was painted by Wei Daozi, a famous bright hand. The atmosphere of the private room was improved a lot.

    "Because you are a friend of Wei Shui, you don''t have to pay a deposit."

    Jiang Hao also secretly sighed in his heart that the name of Weishui is really easy to use.

    The guide bowed away, but left two maids, and said at the same time, "you two serve well.".

    The two also said, "tell me, you can tell me anything you want."

    The atmosphere is a bit odd, and it''s obvious that two people can do more than just help with the bidding.

    Jiang Hao coughed twice to stop the two people getting closer. He didn''t have cold sex, but he couldn''t look at the two women. When his accomplishments reached his level, his vision was not as simple as looking at their faces.

    The two maids did not dare to go half way ahead, so they had to hang their hands on the side, but their eyes seemed to hook Jiang Hao over. After working here for so many years, the more they found it difficult to find young people like Jiang Hao.

    He is young. He is good-looking and has high accomplishments. He can sit in this private room, which shows that his status is not low. It would be nice if such a person could take a fancy to himself.

    The falling flowers have no intention of flowing.

    The auction has also begun, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and listened.

    The atmosphere was very warm, and there were a lot of things on the auction, including magic weapons, miracles, secret arts, and pills, but most of them were not very attractive to Jiang Hao. Even he had bought almost all the pills.

    At this time, while refining pills, he waited for the time to pass. After all, the monk''s time was so precious that many people would be sure when the auction would be over. He believed that he would still have a chance to get rid of the three men.

    "This piece of auction is called star fragment. It is a meteorite falling into the world from the sky. It contains the power of infinite stars. There are also many wonderful things in it. I don''t list them one by one. I believe you can make your own judgment."

    "From now on, the base price is 5000 Amethyst, and each increase must not be less than 500 Amethyst!"

    Jiang Hao, who was refining pills, opened his eyes in an instant. The star fragments were one of the things he needed badly.

    He had been observing his words and expressions, and secretly scolded the young monk as two maids of a piece of wood. At this time, he noticed Jiang Hao''s look, and he was immediately pleased. He said, "Sir, do you like this thing?"

    In addition to being able to get in touch with others, if the guests in the private rooms can be auctioned in large quantities, they can also get a lot of commission.

    "This star fragment is a good thing. It''s the first time that we''ve seen it in recent auctions. It''s a good choice whether it''s a refining tool or for cultivation. If you''re excited, don''t hesitate."

    Below also long ago quarrel, a price rings, from 5000 Amethyst blink of an eye to 12000

    Jiang Hao didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to make a final decision.

    Auction this kind of thing also has the skill, you are a little bit of price increase, but can''t save Amethyst, on the contrary, it''s easier to save by opening a huge gap.

    "Is there any Taoist who is interested in star fragments? You should know that the star fragments are always available and can not be asked for... " The monk in charge of the auction spoke again.

    "My five poisons immortal produced thirteen thousand Amethyst!"

    This man not only yelled out the price, but also quoted the name. This is a bit of pressure on others, but there are also disadvantages. It is more convenient if others want to rob.

    "The five poisons immortal is a monk during the robbery period." The maid looked at Jiang Hao and whispered a reminder.

    This is a kind reminder.

    Jiang Hao nodded slightly. He did not open his mouth, not because he was afraid, but waiting.

    Finally, no one offered a price. The five poison immortal was about to get this star fragment.Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said to the maid who had just reminded him, "ask for the price."

    The maid was stunned for a moment and asked, "how much is it called?"

    "Seventeen thousand amethysts!"

    Jiang Hao hands, he instantly increased 5000 Amethyst, a pair of potential in must get appearance.

    "Interesting, some people dare to argue with me." Five poison immortal sneer, kill the meaning to reveal, "I produced 20000 Amethyst."

    "Twenty five thousand."

    Jiang Hao directly called out by himself this time.

    The whole auction house was quiet.

    In room 7, Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the crystal of elements filled the whole table.

    That''s a lot more than 25000 Amethyst.

    "Can you exchange it for Amethyst?" Jiang Hao said, and at the same time, he woke up the two maids who were stunned.

    "Of course Of course. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Boy, do you have so many amethysts?" Five poison immortal Yin test sound.

    Jiang haoquan didn''t hear that.

    Because the person who presides over the auction will naturally say the result.

    "The auction is suspended for a quarter of an hour."

    No one is surprised. This is very normal in auction houses. Most people see their favorite things, but they lack Amethyst, so they can only temporarily sell everything else.

    Room seven.

    One person quickly counted all the element crystals, and then said to Jiang Hao, "this childe, these crystals are worth 40000 Amethyst. What do you think?"

    Jiang Hao estimated it in his heart, and it was cheaper than he was outside, but it was normal. After all, the auction on the stage did not wait for people, and the difference was not huge.

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    The man who came to offer price and appreciation confirmed the completion of the transaction. With a wave of his hand, he received all the element crystals into the storage equipment and took out a big bag.

    The bag opened and glittered.

    The eyes of the two maids almost turned red.

    "This is the VIP card of our treasure Pavilion. You can use this card to use your privileges in the future."

    "I don''t know if your auction house has teleportation array."

    "Of course there are, but you have to pay some Amethyst, but you can get a discount with this card."

    These boxes can''t resist the divinity inspection of senior monks, and not all the internal staff of the auction house are very loyal. So how to hide your identity or keep your auction products is a troublesome thing.

    For example, Jiang Hao now knows that he took out many element crystals, which will soon be known by many people, and many people will choose to kill and seize treasure.

    So what to do? That''s the teleport. The auction house can also charge a lot of fees again.

    Jiang Hao nodded to indicate that he knew it, and then took all the things down, and the man left.

    "The auction continues!"

    "Star shards, 25000 amethysts for the first time!"

    "Is there any higher price?"

    "Twenty five thousand amethysts for the second time!"

    Just for a while, Jiang Hao felt that he didn''t know how many divine senses had swept through his place.

    "25000 Amethyst for the third time! A deal

    Soon the star fragments were sent to Jiang Hao. He also paid 25000 Amethyst, but he thought it was worth it. Although amethyst was good, it would be useless if it could not be transformed into strength.

    Feeling the power of the stars above, Jiang Hao felt extremely relaxed and happy. With this treasure, he could refine more magic weapons.

    "This auction is also a treasure for refining weapons."

    "Dark iron trunk! The starting price is 3000 Amethyst, and there is no fixed price increase every time! "

    Jiang Hao was glad to hear that although the dark iron trunk was not as precious as the star fragments, it was also a rare treasure.

    Now the price of dark iron trunk has just been increased to 4000.

    "Five thousand Amethyst!" he said at the moment

    A thousand amethyst was added to the price, but Jiang Hao still used his own voice. Many people recognized that this was the buyer of the star fragments just now.

    As a result, many people lost interest in bidding. After all, Jiang haogang''s behavior has fully set up his image. He is rich in money and domineering, and does not give anyone face.

    "Seven thousand!"

    A voice suddenly sounded, but also their own bid.

    From the source of the sound, Jiang Hao can vaguely confirm that it seems to be on his own box.

    "Eight thousand!"

    Just changed 40000 Amethyst, bought the star fragment to still have 15000 yuan, own fragmentary still have a few thousand, he thought about it or decided to have a try.

    "Are you determined to do the right thing with me?"

    There is no doubt that this sentence is directed at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao thought for a while, and then said in a loud voice, "nine thousand!"

    The atmosphere of the whole auction house suddenly became silent. I''ve seen people who don''t give face, but I haven''t seen one who doesn''t give face.

    But Jiang Hao felt that he was not aiming at the man in the box above him, but at all the people who robbed things with him!

    "Ten thousand."

    "Ten thousand one."

    "Thirteen thousand."

    "Fifteen thousand."

    "Seventeen thousand."

    The price went up all the way, and only two people were auctioned, namely, Di Zi No. 7 and Tian Zi No. 7. People with a clear eye can see that this is the two parties'' soaring.

    Compared with the dark iron tree trunk, people are more concerned about the bustle at this time.

    "18000, this is my final price." The voice of the No.7 Tianzi sounded with a strong murderous spirit. Jiang Hao didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the man and Wei Tian, but felt that the other side was too narrow-minded.

    He checked all his Amethyst, and then called out his final price, "18001 yuan..."Jiang Hao vowed that he was not a provocation, but he really just had so much left.

    But the others don''t think so. In their opinion, this is an insult. The insult of Di Zi No. 7 to Tian Zi No. 7 is still of great lethality. Basically, both sides will not die.

    Jiang Hao waited for a while and found that the other party didn''t cheat himself. 18000 was indeed his final price.

    "18001 pieces of Amethyst for the first time."

    "18001 pieces of Amethyst for the second time."

    "18001 Amethyst for the third time! deal! Congratulations to disciple No. 7 tenant for getting the black iron tree trunk. "

    Almost at the same time, Jiang haogang felt a huge aura impact, and then his box door burst into powder instantly!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    A man came in, a lady in white fur.

    "Boy, you''re looking for death."

    At the same time, two experts of Zhenbao Pavilion appeared at the same time. Businessmen valued harmony, but they knew more about the importance of credit. If there is a fight in the auction house, will they do business in the future?

    Two masters of the robbery period.

    "Madam Zhen, fighting is forbidden in treasure Pavilion."

    One of them said that although the words were polite, the whole body''s breath had already burst out. If Mrs. Zhen dares to make a move again, they will certainly not sit idly by.

    Jiang Hao is very indifferent, because even if there is no such two masters, this uninvited guest is not his opponent.

    With a cold smile, Mrs. Zhen said, "which of your eyes sees me fighting?"

    "Come back, then." Another master said coldly.

    Mrs. Zhen knew that she was in trouble, but her anger could not be suppressed. She took a few deep breaths, then swept her eyes through two robbery periods, and finally put her eyes on Jiang Hao.

    "I tell you, you tell Wei Tian, I am at odds with him! I will repay the insult you have done to me today

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s friend has been shocked.

    And the other party''s thinking is in place. He was let in because he reported Wei Tian''s name, which made him insulted .

    moreover, the other party also has a feud with Wei Tian, and he seems to be revenging Wei Tian.

    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. There''s nothing wrong with the other party seeking revenge from Wei Tian.

    So Jiang Hao said at this time: "brother Wei and I are good friends. We have been together for a long time, and we depend on each other for life and death. If you dare to find him, you can''t get through with me."

    Jiang Hao once again deliberately provoked the man.

    The effect is very good, Mrs. Zhen''s feet a crack broken open, winding around.

    But after all, there were two monks who had passed through the robbery period. Mrs. Zhen took a deep breath and then kept calm. Finally, she said to Jiang Hao, "Wei Tian, I''m dead!"

    Then she turned around and left. Obviously, she didn''t want to participate in the rest of the auction.

    As for Jiang Hao, seeing that the other party was gone, he casually went back to his chair and told the story of himself and Wei Tian to the two maids in his box. The life, death, brother and brother were so touching!

    Then Jiang Hao did not intend to participate in the auction, no him, no Amethyst.

    Soon the auction will be over.

    At this time, the auctioneer held a white jade plate in his hand, and his face was mysterious.

    The door was broken, but Jiang Hao saw it more clearly.

    "Fellow Taoists, this is a sect found in a secret place. In order to get this thing, the elite of this sect almost died, and the precious treasure can be imagined."

    All eyes are focused on the white jade plate.

    Including Jiang Hao, he was also curious about what it was.

    The host was not wordy and attracted enough curiosity. After he opened the curtain covering the white jade plate, a mirror appeared, which looked very vicissitudes.

    "The most valuable thing we can identify is in the treasure house."

    "So the auction price is 50000 Amethyst, and the price increase must not be less than 1000!"

    It is unknown how long this ancient mirror has been kept for, but as soon as it is taken out, it gives off a aura. Jiang Hao looks at it, and his eyes can''t move any more. Although he doesn''t know what the mirror is.

    But he knew what was covering the mirror!

    Strange veins covered the mirror like scars.

    But how could Jiang Hao not know that this is the Shenwen map!

    He took several breaths in succession, and kept telling himself: I can''t beat him. There are many masters here. They can''t take away. Their accomplishments are not enough .

    looked at his pocket and found it empty.

    Look around the friars, all smart.

    Although I don''t know what the mirror is used for, it''s worth auctioning for the origin and mystery. The atmosphere of the auction was the warmest.

    Jiang Haohong looks at the mirror being photographed away.

    Bid: 130000 Amethyst.

    The terrible price and the number of 130000 Amethyst can fill up the small box where Jiang Hao stays. It is really more popular than people. What he wrote just now and he must be very small.

    "Who is this man? Give me his message." Jiang Hao said to the two maids that he did not have Amethyst to compete, but it does not mean that he completely abandoned.

    Shenwen is a real thing that can be met and can''t be asked for. We should cherish every encounter.

    "Tell me, the auction house does not allow this "The maid whispered.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to say that with a wave of his hand, several pieces of elemental crystals appeared in his hand."For the Lord!" Two maid Qi Qi said, Qiao smile Yan Ran.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The auction ended in a warm atmosphere.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had forgotten the three people outside. When there were more lice, they didn''t itch and they didn''t worry about debts. That''s what Jiang Hao said. Now I don''t know how many people are ready to rob themselves.

    After Jiang Hao got the information of the last auction buyer he wanted, he also used the privilege he just got without hesitation.

    20% discount using transmission array.

    Of course, Jiang Hao had to sell many element crystals again.

    It''s a small teleport array, and it''s random.

    The two maidens have been sending Jiang Hao away. They confirm that the other side doesn''t even want to look at them any more. They know that their way of fishing for gold turtles is still very long.

    The transmission array was shining. Jiang Hao found himself in a dark space. The light was distorted and a slight dizziness appeared. Then he finished the transmission.

    It''s completely random, so no one can trace it.

    Jiang Hao distinguished the surrounding scenery and found that he had only been transported more than 100 Li, still very close to Tiandu.

    This time, Tiandu city had a great harvest. In only half a day, he got star fragments and dark iron tree trunks. So he decided to look for opportunities again, and naturally he had to change his face.

    He first looked at his whole body, and his face suddenly became ugly. He knew that someone would pay attention to him, but he never expected that so many people would notice him.

    Want to come or treasure pavilion to sell themselves, they can easily get the information of the last auction buyer, then others estimate the same.

    Jiang Hao first found a remote place, set up a defensive array, and then began to clear his body of God consciousness marks.

    There are more than 20 treasures. There are too many people.

    The marks of divine consciousness were cleared one by one, but just as Jiang Hao was about to finish, his heart suddenly trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his defensive array had been broken!

    "Don''t you know the truth, baby A funny voice sounded around Jiang Hao, like a huge sound wave, surrounded him.

    If it''s any other meditation monk, it''s enough for him to suffer for a long time.

    Jiang Hao swept around and found no trace. This shows that the other side has a high level of cultivation, or is proficient in hiding methods. Whatever the reason, it shows that the other side is very difficult to deal with.

    The blood is boiling!

    Jiang HAOSI is not afraid. Most of the battles he has experienced are the front line of life and death, and the victory or defeat is unknown! Although the winning battle is easy, it can''t really be tempered.

    "The robbers are still so magnificent? I still have a lot of elemental crystals. As long as you kill me, it''s all yours! " Jiang Hao burst into laughter and broke the other party''s mind directly.

    "You are arrogant."

    A dark shadow quickly flew over. What was tricky was that it was on the ground, just like a shadow.

    With Jiang Hao''s hands together, the fire of honglianye erupted from the ground. Dozens of flame giants appeared around him, pounding wildly at the ground. The shadow was shattered before it came to him.

    All of a sudden, a chill rose in Jiang Hao''s heart, and his back was like an awn in the thorn.

    But it was too late. He urged the fire to form a protective barrier, but he was stabbed by the man with a sword and then stabbed into his body.

    Jiang Hao chopped back with one hand, and the spirit power surged with him, but his steps quickly retreated. All the way back, all the way to flame.

    Jiang Hao had to work hard to turn around and see this man.

    At this time, he took a silver needle in each hand and gave Jiang Hao a smile, which was extremely cruel and cruel.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and found that he also had such a silver needle on his body, which pierced his veins. If he was an ordinary monk, his combat effectiveness would be reduced by one fifth!

    "Kill you, Lin an, remember the name."

    Said the young man with silver hair.

    Then he stomped his feet to the ground, and his body disappeared. At the same time, several black shadows appeared on the ground, each holding a silver needle, and attacked Jiang Hao from all directions.

    The pillars of fire gushed, but they were of no use to the shadows. They passed through the flames like invisible, and the silver needles in their hands were murderous.

    An assassin proficient in assassination.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and ran his spiritual power to shatter the silver needle on his body.

    There is a possibility of death in World War I today.

    Jiang Hao draws out the heartless sword, at this time he can only defend!

    Several shadows jumped up at the same time, holding a silver needle, stabbed him all over the body, and the heartless sword whirled around like a whirlwind. These black shadows were all crushed.

    However, Jiang Hao was more careful. He understood that the real highlight was the noumenon of the silver haired youth.

    The shadow was crushed and turned into countless black balls. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the black ball. Lin Ran''s hand held a silver needle.From below, he stabbed Jiang Hao into the sea of Qi, which was hard and steady.

    In Lin''s opinion, the battle is coming to an end.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    A monk is stabbed through the sea of Qi, just like a Cuju game played by ordinary children. He has a hole in it, and he will soon be discouraged.

    Lin''s method of fighting is like a seasoned hunter. When facing large prey, he never thought that one blow would determine the outcome. They will grind their prey to death.

    The silver needle is very thin, so the hole he pierced is also very thin.

    Jiang Hao covered his wound in one hand and a heartless knife in the other hand. His face was pale.

    However, this is just what he pretends to be. The characteristics of the color bird are like an open halo, a kind of abnormal with strong recovery ability.

    Lin an didn''t know that it was impossible for him to retreat to Jiang Hao with one blow, because he caused a big injury, and before he could see the opportunity for a second attack, the big damage turned into a small one.

    Jiang Hao tried his best to make himself seem to be seriously injured, because until now he still had no way to take this Lin dark, the other side''s attack methods were too weird and unpredictable.

    "What''s it like to lose aura a little bit?" Lin An''s voice appears, which is his usual method, destroying each other''s body and attacking the other''s mentality at the same time.

    "How mean you are! If you have the kind, you can have a fight with me Jiang Hao roared, but the light flashed in his eyes. Lin ran still looked down on Jiang Hao.

    He thought that the battle was coming to an end, and the arrogant boy was pierced by himself into the air sea, and he was not long dead.

    "The third time." Lin An said in a low voice.

    Shadow, a shadow into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen ... in all directions, together with a stab!

    Jiang Hao smiles, suddenly bares his teeth and smiles. The snow-white teeth make Lin dark in the dark suddenly feel a little uneasy.

    Endless flames appeared all around, covering tens of meters.

    Range attack, no escape!

    Jiang Hao can''t find Lin dark, but the flame can find him!

    The flame in a place was split quickly, and Jiang Hao''s speed also increased sharply. Those black shadows tried to stop his pace, and the ground erupted a wall of fire, not killing people, but blocking him.

    Jiang Hao has seen that these black shadows are actually Lin an, so he can appear in any shadow at will.

    Then this caused the inevitable loss of power, but Jiang Hao did not disperse these black shadows.

    Where there is no flame, there is a heartless sword!

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Jiang Hao wielded three knives, three times in a row, and three silver needles were broken.

    Fighting until now, Lin an was forced out of the figure for the first time. There was a bloodstain on his forehead, which was dripping with blood. Just now, Jiang Hao was close to splitting his head.

    "Yes, you have some means. I despise you." Lin dark wiped off the blood on his forehead, but let the whole face become more terrible.

    "If you use your spiritual power like this, you''re afraid it''s the end of the strong crossbow."

    He said that several silver needles appeared in his hands, sprinkling them around quickly. An array with silver needles as the foundation appeared, and one silver needle was connected to repel the red lotus fire around him.

    Areas were cleared out, and the flames surged, but the silver needle couldn''t be broken.

    Jiang Hao allows the other party to use his means, because the other party simply does not understand what his flame looks like. He is not an ordinary fire repair.

    Lin took three steps, and his body became pale, until he finally disappeared.

    Jiang Hao held his breath and his eyes closed slowly.

    The fire was flowing underground, and the invisible fire could not go anywhere. Lin dark, who had anger in his heart, could not escape the pursuit of the flame.

    A surge of space, a silver needle out.

    Jiang Hao felt it, but it was still a moment late. He could avoid the silver needle, but he did not. The silver needle went into his shoulder.

    At the same time, he also cut down.

    Lin an had to show up again, and his shoulder was also cut. Although it was not as terrible as Jiang Hao''s wound, it was also a huge scar, but he was not at all upset at this time.

    "Even now you dare to exchange injuries with me?"

    Jiang Haosong opened and pressed the wound''s hand. Lin dark''s face slowly changed. Jiang Hao''s wound recovered to the naked eye.

    Undead blood, rebirth!

    "I think I dare." Jiang Hao smiles, then strides out, and takes the initiative to launch an attack.

    Fight me a war of attrition, you''re the one who doesn''t know what to do!

    Lin an is forced to dodge. Although he is slightly injured, his recovery speed is not as fast as Jiang Hao. His best way of playing was cracked, which made him a little confused.

    The ground is broken, and a huge hand of fire appears from the ground and grabs it to Lin''an.

    Lin an thought that all the flames had been sealed outside by him. At this time, he couldn''t defend himself. So he slashed the guy''s back with a heartless knife, spilling blood, and Jiang Hao was successful."You''ve succeeded in angering me." Lin dark has a ferocious smile.

    He suddenly waved the needle to himself, the silver needle was inserted into his body, his whole body also a little bit dark, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye, he turned himself into a shadow.

    Jiang Hao''s look became incomparably dignified. At this time, the flame could not feel the other party''s existence.

    A breeze blows, Jiang Hao wants to turn his head, but his heart aches. A silver needle comes from behind and pierces it!

    "You''re in the dark Jiang Hao shouts painfully.

    "To me, this is power!" Lin''s teeth smile, teeth are also black.

    Jiang Hao said no more. He left his heartless knife and drew a strange Rune with his hands.

    Since you are integrated into the dark world, I will use the power of the dark world to deal with you. Jiang Hao tries hard to recall some of the paper man illusions that ye Youtian once said.

    One paper man appeared, two, more paper people appeared.

    they are like thin sheets of paper, pale faces, and some of them are feeling big blushes, carrying paper knives and cutting them around bit by bit.

    The dark world has no escape in front of them, that is their light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Jiang Hao was very happy, but not proud. He defeated a strong man, so he was happy. Moreover, it was a real battle of life and death. Although he ended up with his own tragic victory, the strength of the other side was also respected by him.

    If this is a few months ago, he did not save the flow of flame door, he did not get the flow of flame mirage decision, then the fall is likely to be their own.

    Lin dark''s body fell not far away, his dark body gradually returned to its original color.

    He could have struggled for a while, but he chose to give up and preferred to keep the integrity of his body.

    Jiang Hao went over to collect his body. There were many wounds all over his body, which were cut by the paper man. The fatal injuries were in the heart and the sea of Qi, which was also a cause and effect cycle.

    His clothes were also broken, so Jiang Hao saw his arm and his eyes suddenly solidified.

    There is a pattern on it. It is very strange. A black fish has cold eyes.

    According to the information I bought in treasure house, the person who took away the ancient mirror finally also has this tattoo on his forehead! The two are definitely related.

    But now Lin an is dead.

    Jiang Hao put his body into the storage ring with a wave of his hand, and began to work out the pattern. It is absolutely impossible to be so clever. Both of them have the same tattoo, which means that the tattoo must have a special meaning.

    This provided great help to Jiang Hao''s search.

    "Oh, boy."

    "Why not run."

    "Your grandfathers are here."

    A sentence is divided into three sentences by these three people, and at the same time, these three people also appear.

    Jiang Hao''s whole body tensed up. These three people were the three people who had been staring at him when he entered the city. In order to avoid them, he even entered the treasure Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the other party was so haunted that he found here all the time.

    What''s more troublesome is that it is outside the city now, and the other side is more unscrupulous.

    "A little meditation monk, dare to play us like this, I think you are looking for death!" One of them grinned grimly and said, "do you know who we are?"

    In fact, Jiang Hao has arrived at the time of robbery, but he has not completely entered this state.

    At this time, it is impossible to escape!

    And the three men in front of each of the cultivation is not weak, although not compared to Lin dark just now, but also not far. And look at Jiang Hao, who has just experienced a life and death war.

    However, Jiang Hao had no choice.

    The heartless sword was pulled out by him, and he stood on the edge of the sword, and said faintly, "then I, the little monk of concentration, will cut you three here and become my name."

    He is not sure of winning, but he is determined to win!

    When the three men heard Jiang Hao''s words, they burst into laughter. A man came out with disdain on his face and said, "boy, you look up to yourself too much. My grandfather can do it alone."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s heart is certainly very happy, but the surface is still a pair of indifferent appearance, light way: "at will, anyway, the result is the same."

    "I''d like to see if your knife has a hard mouth!" The two brothers said: "this is a ferocious man

    With a wave of his arms, a golden light circled his arms.

    "The three evils of heaven and the king of human evil will kill you

    He smashed it out of the air with one fist, and gold ripples appeared in circles and hit Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao chopped several knives in succession, and heard the sound of gold and iron mingling. His steps also retreated, and his face became pale and hard to resist.

    But unconsciously, the two men''s battlefields were getting farther and farther away from the other two.

    "I want to kill you and me with such a little strength. It''s funny. I''ll keep it in bed." Jiang Hao laughed and was extremely arrogant.

    "Five elements surround Vajra rage!" Rensha King roared, a Vajra virtual shadow appeared behind him. His muscles were tight and his body became more and more huge.

    "I''m going to crush your bones a little bit!"

    The man Sha king is very angry!

    Jiang Hao didn''t even say anything this time. He just made a white eye.

    It''s more lethal.

    The other side''s self-cultivation is obviously not good. Of course, he may think that Jiang Hao is so weak and dare to challenge himself. It''s really arrogant.

    Jiang haogao jumped up and took the initiative to attack. The flames gathered around him, especially on the top of the heartless sword. The blade was like tens of meters long.

    Cut down with a knife, and cut the King Kong with rage!

    However, the rensha king didn''t expect Jiang Hao to take the initiative to launch an attack. He was caught off guard and had to defend in a hurry. His fists stood horizontally together. The King Kong behind him made the same gesture.

    Boom!

    The fire rolled back all around, the ground was dark and the plants were gray.

    "Yes, you have some means." The man Sha King roared, and the King Kong was the same behind him. The sound spread around.Jiang Hao squinted at the other two men and found that both of them looked like watching a play. Looking at this place, he didn''t mean to get involved in the fight.

    Hum.

    Rensha king put his hands together, and then he let go. His arms grew longer and became huge. The upper part was glittering with terror.

    "I''ll kill you with three punches!"

    Rensha King ran forward, and at the same time smashed the first blow, the earth broke into pieces.

    Jiang Hao waved three knives to block him. He stepped back 30 steps in a row. Rensha King laughed, but he didn''t find that Jiang Hao''s power of every knife was superimposed.

    It was the power of spiritual power.

    Now it''s the power of the flesh.

    "Second punch!" Rensha Wang''s high fists are like beating drums.

    Jiang Hao cut ten knives, and his body did not retreat.

    "Third punch, I want you dead!" Rensha King roared, "do you think I don''t know you add strength? I see how strong you are

    Did the other party see through their own ideas?

    But it''s late.

    Jiang Hao jumped up again, without a trace of light blooming, just like a warrior in the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    A knife falls, the air tears, the diamond tears.

    The light on rensha King''s fist was also extinguished.

    Rensha King''s body also fell into the ground for several inches. He looked down at his fists and couldn''t believe it.

    He has already lost. He is wrong step by step and complacent.

    The invisible industry fire followed, and the shadow of the immortal bird appeared in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Even in the real world, the shadow of the immortal bird gradually appeared in the flame of the real world. It was the God of fire.

    Once the undead waved its wings, it would cover its surroundings with 100000 flames.

    With a loud cry of the undead, the flames rolled even more fiercely.

    On the ground, a pillar of fire gushed out, and rensha king had no time to gather his spiritual power to stop him. However, Jiang Hao''s attacks continued.

    King Kong is broken.

    When rensha King fell to the ground, the fire was still flowing around him, waiting for the orders of the undead.

    Jiang Hao, holding a heartless knife, pointed to the head of rensha king, and said faintly, "your brother wants to have a deep feeling. Can you get rid of him for your life?"

    While speaking, he suppressed the rolling aura in his body. The battle seemed to end faster, but it was more intense than before. In just a short period of less than ten minutes, he almost broke out all his means.

    But the effect is also very remarkable, rensha king has fallen under his knife.

    The other two members of Tiandu Sansha looked at each other with strange eyes.

    The other side didn''t answer himself. Jiang Hao''s knife pointed to the head of rensha king. Once there was something wrong, he was ready to kill the man first. They were too close.

    In fact, the person who was directly defeated just now has no chance to resist.

    "How about it?" Two people in the opposite side did not answer. Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking again.

    "Big brother, second brother, help me." Rensha Wang took the opportunity to shout that he was closest to Jiang Hao and could feel Jiang Hao''s strong murderous spirit most. If the two parties have not reached an agreement, then they must be the first to die.

    The other two finally opened their mouth, and one of them said faintly: "boy, don''t talk big here. You are just at the end of a strong arrow. If you are sensible, you will release my third brother."

    Then a faint cold fog came out in his hand, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped.

    "But you can''t let me run in vain after our three brothers have made such a trip."

    Rensha Wang''s expression suddenly became dull. He couldn''t believe it. He was about to stand up. Jiang Hao was afraid of cheating and smashed him again with a decisive knife.

    Blood flowed out of rensha king and soaked in the nearby land.

    "Don''t scare us. You can''t threaten us." Cold fog man disdains to say, he at this time does not even look at the person Sha king one eye, "hand over your knife and flame!"

    Jiang Hao had no doubt at this time, and his mood was like falling into an ice cellar. His brother''s feelings were obviously not as deep as he had imagined. Whether or not there was even a problem.

    "You don''t want to! Then we''ll take it ourselves. " Another person finally impatient, to the side of the cold fog man way: "big brother, let''s go together."

    "Good." Cold fog man nodded and said.

    There was a machete and a crescent saber in this man''s hand. His body was like a ghost. He approached Jiang Hao very quickly. He even cut eight shadows with one knife.

    Jiang Hao quickly waved a knife to stop him. The decisive hand of the other side startled him. The other side really ignored the death of the evil king.

    For a moment, the hostages in his hands could not be controlled. However, it did not matter. Jiang Hao found that the other party did not mean to save the evil king. Some even wanted to kill him together.

    Once the boat of friendship capsizes, it becomes the enemy of survival.

    Jiang Hao blocked the other side several knives, but he couldn''t hold the last one, and was ready to receive the knife.

    Then standing in the distance, the man who seemed to have slowed down just now suddenly made a move. A chill was thrown out by him. It seemed to be aimed at Jiang Hao, but it just blocked the knife.

    Jiang Hao took the opportunity to take the opportunity to slash the machete man, and the cold fog man drank a cold, white fog filled, making people''s speed become stiff.

    Jiang Hao''s speed slowed down, so did the machete man.

    The machete man side body, want to rely on their own body method to escape easily, he could have, but because of the cold fog man suddenly burst out of the cold fog, his speed suddenly slowed down, so Jiang Hao swept him.

    A wound was torn.

    Cold fog man seems to have no awareness, but continue to attack, a cold fog diffuse, he does not stop, it seems to take Jiang Hao''s life.

    The machete man withdrew from the battle circle, looked down at his wound, and then thought about it, or bravely.

    Cold fog man each time with a strong cold air, and Jiang Hao''s flame is quite restrained. Jiang Hao, whose strength had been greatly reduced, gradually fell into the downwind, but soon he found a strange thing.Jiang Hao can''t beat the cold fog man at this time.

    Jiang Hao could not beat the machete man at this time.

    However, when the two hands together, Jiang Hao can play hard, and even get the upper hand.

    The machete man cleaved the shadow of the knife, three toward Jiang Hao, seven blocked Jiang Hao''s empty door, the empty door is the cold fog man''s attack place.

    In the same way, the cold air of the man in the cold fog does not distinguish between the enemy and friend, and even breaks out suddenly when Jiang Hao attacks, which makes the speed of the machete man slow down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Most monks can practice to this point. Some of them are of low moral character, others are cruel and mean, but most of them have experienced many battles. Therefore, both of them soon found out this matter and did not show their intention too clearly.

    The intention of the two is simple.

    Jiang Hao, I''m the best one to die. Almost at the same time, the two men have the heart to fight each other, and do not let the other.

    He reached out his hand and called out several flame pillars. Jiang Hao quickly retreated. The two men no longer performed excessively. Jiang Hao''s pressure was heavy, and he was no longer able to breathe as he had just done.

    The man waved his hand in the cold fog, and the heavy cold air spread in the past.

    The flame blocked, the white smoke rose, cold and hot.

    Jiang Hao jumped to the side of rensha king. However, the cold fog man didn''t seem to see it. He continued to attack. The cold fog condensed into an ice cone and fell down!

    His hands were shaking. Jiang Hao was exhausted, but the attack was still merciless.

    Heartless knife raised, jingling sound of the ice cone sounded, Jiang Hao could not help but retreat. Rensha Wang also shrunk, but still hit several times.

    "Ice crystals fall." Cold fog man''s mouth gently spit out these words.

    A big cloud of ice and fog condensed into a big ice crystal, sending out a terrible chill, and was about to smash down towards Jiang Hao.

    "Cut the moon."

    The machete man growled and attacked at the same time. A huge crescent was cut down and cleaved to Jiang Hao. By the way, the ice crystal was chopped to pieces, and then to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, put the heartless knife on the ground, and clenched his fists in his waist.

    He is squeezing his last spiritual power.

    "Fire!"

    "Fire!"

    He yelled twice, which showed his weakness at this time. Jiang Hao was really exhausted. The fire turned into a huge palm and hit the man.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s momentum, the machete man retreated directly.

    The flames were in the air.

    The three men formed a strong position to guard against each other and attack each other.

    Jiang Hao was completely tired and powerless. Although he took the opportunity to swallow a lot of pills, he still needed time to refine. He bent over, leaning on a heartless knife, waiting for the attack.

    Now he has no choice but to

    He''s holding the crystal of elements in his hand, waiting for the next attack.

    "Second brother, leave the rest to me. You don''t have to do it." Cold fog man smile, said to the machete man, the face is a smile, eyes are murderous, he looked at his good brother in the past.

    Play to the man''s face is cold, at this time also followed a smile said: "or give it to the younger brother, big brother, you can look around and have a good rest, this little thief''s head see me behead for you."

    Although Jiang Hao was tired, he still raised his head at this time. It seemed that they regarded themselves as fish in the case. Anyone could kill them.

    Two people are still talking to each other, clearly separated by a piece of paper to fight for life and death, but at this time is still a pair of consideration for each other.

    Jiang Hao took the opportunity to turn his head and look at the hard up man Sha Wang and said, "you are really good brothers."

    Rensha king bowed his head and said nothing, but quietly refining his body''s cold air, which was caused by the ice cone just now.

    "It''s freezing!" The cold fog man takes advantage of the machete man to speak, suddenly violent hand.

    His body turned into lightning, and his hands almost became transparent. He attacked Jiang Hao''s air sea, head and heart.

    In his opinion, there is no doubt that his second brother is not despicable. He is somewhat proud. In his opinion, the overall situation has fallen.

    But he suddenly saw the opposite Jiang Hao, the young man who seemed unable to fight any more showed a smile.

    Boom!

    The power of fire element broke out, pure to the extreme, and Jiang Hao detonated the element crystal in his hand.

    Cold fog man was shocked. He never thought that he was so cruel. It was like a fight between mortals. One side suddenly threw tens of thousands of taels of gold, which hurt your face but hurt your heart more.

    The attack was blocked. The man in the cold fog suddenly roared and stood still. A white jade slab appeared in front of him, which blocked the explosion of element crystal.

    Jiang Hao detonated more than a dozen pieces in a row, but the white jade slab did not move.

    "The lower right corner is the flaw. If you attack that point, the object will break naturally." At this time, the voice of rensha king suddenly came.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and turned to see the evil king.

    The other side''s lips turned blue and purple. This is the damage caused by the ice cone attack just now. After all, not everyone has Jiang Hao''s blood of immortal birds.

    But at this time, the man with a ferocious face called out to Jiang Hao: "that''s its flaw!"

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, or chose to believe that he detonated an element crystal again, leading the force to the lower right corner of the white jade slab.The solid and incomparable white jade slab was broken, and it was smashed in an instant.

    The cold fog man behind him was also stunned. The explosive force of the element crystal rushed to him. He was shocked and naturally had no other defense. His body retreated and was seriously injured.

    "If you want me to die, don''t you want it to be better!" At the same time, the laughter of rensha King rang out crazily.

    The machete man launched an attack, his body shaped into three crescent and split from the air.

    "It''s all fake. His body is on the ground." Rensha King spoke again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    As if on or off.

    The machete man''s fatal blow was the shock wave of elemental crystallization, which he was really hurt.

    At this time, rensha king also said with a smile: "the second is a crooked man who pursues speed and lethality. He has no defense when attacking. It was enough for him to choke

    "Crooked man?" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the evil king. There were many good monks in Longyang, but the coldness of the machete man''s face was hard to see.

    Rensha Wang coughed twice, and a cold breath came out of his mouth. Then he still looked proud and said, "it''s not. It''s more curved than his machete."

    Jiang Hao saw the situation and played two red lotus fire. In this moment, he had recovered some aura, and the red lotus fire rushed into rensha King''s body.

    But it''s not to attack, but to swallow the cold. After a while, his face is much better.

    This speed is very fast, the person Sha Wang also Leng for a while, this is the thorough warm for him, whether from the psychological or physical.

    He had betrayed two people, only because the other side didn''t care about his life and death.

    Looking at the machete man''s attack failed, the cold fog man was relieved, but also mentioned the God.

    He recited the mantra, the air temperature dropped rapidly, he began to send out the blue white cold fog, constantly diffuse around.

    "Breaking the northeast, breaking the south, breaking the whole body, this method can be broken."

    Rensha king said this time without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao instantly detonated three element crystals and attacked in these three directions, but only one worked. The two attacking the northeast and due south were scattered.

    It was the machete man who, in his opinion, could die, but Jiang Hao also had to die.

    However, Jiang Hao did not have any aura as he had just done. In a hurry, he gathered his recovered aura. A large flame appeared and met the cold fog. Both of them quickly melted and dissipated.

    But the machete man''s hand is just like this, and then he will retreat to one side, looking at the cold fog man.

    The cold fog man, who was hurt by the explosion of element crystal, stood still, but stopped.

    Now they find that Jiang Hao, who still has the power to fight back, is not willing to let the other party pick up the leak by himself. They are waiting for the other party to take the initiative, so they are responsible for helping.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao suddenly moved in his heart.

    He turned to the man not far away and said, "can you hold on? The power of being overstocked by space. "

    The man Sha Wang Leng for a moment, without hesitation said: "can!"

    "Can we still win?" He added that renshawang was not a fool. He could see that Jiang Hao''s victory just now was just the reason why two people attacked each other and their minds were not in order.

    Now that the two men have obviously begun to converge, it is not easy to get the upper hand.

    "As long as you cooperate with me, it''s not impossible." Jiang Hao looked at him deeply and said.

    Rensha King understood what he meant and suddenly turned over. Just now Jiang Hao helped him to refine a lot of cold, and his physical strength also recovered a lot. He said, "I wish I could kill these two despicable people myself."

    "I just hate that I don''t have any strength now!"

    Jiang Hao coughed twice. Of course, it was he who broke this man''s Qi sea, destroyed his foundation, and broke his channels. It is impossible to recover within a few years.

    Rensha King noticed Jiang Hao''s look and said, "we two were enemies just now. I tried my best to kill you. I''m not as good as others. It''s just right that I''m inferior to others."

    Jiang Hao no longer tangled with this topic, but said, "I hope we can all survive."

    Rensha King''s eyes lit up in an instant. It''s us!

    Jiang Hao no longer talks nonsense with him. He has a last resort. Rao is as powerful as the God of trees.

    Shenwen.

    The power of short-distance reciprocating transmission is one of the few divine power he has mastered.

    He activated Shenwen, a strange mantra in his body diffuse, Jiang Hao seized the rensha king.

    "Want to go?" The machete man gave a big drink, and his body was like an electric shock.

    Cold fog man seems to suddenly understand what, shouting: "second, don''t panic, wait for me."

    Even during the flight, the machete man rolled his eyes and saw that it was a teleportation rune.

    But it''s not just good. You can kill people and take treasures by yourself.

    But he should understand that this time the man in the cold fog was right.

    Jiang Hao and the man with machete disappeared at the same time.

    The cold fog man was so angry that he stamped his feet. He recognized the breath and flew quickly. It was only dozens of miles away from here. However, as soon as he flew past, he only caught the bodies of three people who had become pale again.

    Continue to transmit. This is the power of transmitting divine text back and forth.There was also a thick pool of blood on the ground.

    He recognized the breath again, and this time only felt the slowly fading terror.

    Cold fog man standing in place, at this time he couldn''t help but shiver, he thought that he might die here.

    He tried to get rid of the idea and leap again.

    This time he saw three people, or two people, and a body.

    It turns out that it''s not just their own speed, but the other side is waiting for him on purpose.

    "Brother Jiang, this guy''s cold fog is the result of practicing in Jiuyou iceberg for a hundred years, and its power is boundless. However, it also caused a root cause of disease, and his meridians were also damaged by freezing, so it would be very slow to cast a big spell. "

    Rensha Wang said slowly.

    Not far away, the machete man fell to the ground with his eyes closed.

    Cold fog man of course know how he lost, also know why he died before this expression, too angry.

    He stepped back two steps.

    Rensha Wang said grimly with a smile: "his speed is also very slow, and he has no personal defense skills. As long as you fight with him closely, he will surely lose!"

    "Third The man in the cold fog was furious.

    The man Sha king looked at him and said faintly, "if it''s not that I''m too injured, I''m the one who''s going to fight now. I''m waiting to die."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The cold fog man burst out cold, even his blood also took a cold breath, at this time, he rushed to two people. He was completely indifferent at this time, because either the two people died in front of him or he died himself.

    Jiang Hao is also crazy, which is his fight for immortality.

    The spiritual power in his body is constantly squeezed. Just after giving birth to one point, Jiang Hao spills another. Because of the excessive operation of his muscles and veins, cracks gradually appear. If it is not because of the clothes covered, you can see that Jiang Hao''s meridians have become red at this time.

    Jiang Hao fights close to his body. The cold fog man wants to shake off, but he can''t get rid of it. There are many wounds on his body.

    "Get out of here!" Cold fog man low roar, a breath of life real gas spit out.

    "After he exhaled his true Qi, the sea of Qi has not recovered. You must not retreat!" The king of rensha cried out not far away.

    Hearing this, Han Wu man was so angry that he vomited blood, but Jiang Hao followed his advice. He met the cold current with his left hand, but he chopped it with his right hand with a heartless knife.

    Jiang Hao has no strength to defend now, so his left hand is frozen, and a thick layer of ice forms on it.

    But the cold fog man is also not good, Jiang Hao this knife cut in his shoulder, directly into the white bone.

    "The cold winter!" Cold fog man a bite teeth, quickly hit this law decision.

    "Three steps to the left, then seven stars to the left." Rensha King spoke again.

    Jiang Hao did this again. He passed by many powerful magic arts, but he had nothing to do with him.

    "Do you think you can live if I die?" The cold fog man roared at the man.

    Rensha King ha ha ha ha a smile way: "elder brother, you are still afraid? When you shot me just now, you thought about it now

    Han Wu man''s face is gloomy like water. He greatly underestimates Jiang Hao''s combat effectiveness. What he didn''t expect was that rensha king would betray himself, and betrayed so decisively that he knew himself so well.

    Jiang Hao suddenly stabbed several knives.

    "Be careful on the right. It''s fake to have cold fog on the right, and his usual shelter on the left."

    "You don''t want to live when I''m dead. I''ll wait for you!" The cold fog man roared, but he was hit by several knives and then filled in the wound.

    бнбнбн

    Cold fog man finally fell, when rensha king made the decision to revenge two people, in fact, Jiang Hao had won half.

    Jiang Hao''s strongest is not his heartless sword, nor the red lotus industry fire, or even the mysterious divine text.

    It was his terrible experience of life and death fighting. He was a monk for two generations. He experienced many times of fighting that ordinary monks could not imagine. This also made his ability to fight life and death to a terrible level.

    Tiandu Sansha has already died two people, there is a person lying on the ground at this time, pale face, Jiang haogang just every time the transmission of this person.

    In addition to making it easier for him to tell himself about the weaknesses of these two people, the more important thing is that he can not bear the pain of space squeeze alone.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and took the opportunity to take a lot of pills.

    He is really exhausted now. At this time, a monk of concentration period can easily defeat him, but he still shows a indifferent appearance.

    Rensha Wang also struggled to stand up, obviously he did not look as seriously injured.

    Now that the enemies of both men have been removed, and there is no common enemy, the atmosphere between them suddenly becomes strange. After all, a few hours ago, the two were enemies of life and death.

    Rensha Wang took a deep breath. He didn''t know how strong Jiang Hao was, but he was defeated by Jiang Hao. He saw that Jiang Hao killed two people in succession. He had no intention of killing people.

    But he is not sure that the other side will not kill himself, after all, he has played against him.

    "What is this?" Jiang Hao took out a cold fog man''s thing, a red bell.

    "Blow the fire bell." Rensha Wang whispered, "it''s made of secret silver mixed with flame earth, and it''s a rare magic weapon for refining treasures"

    the next thing is similar to this one. Jiang Hao takes out the things he has searched one by one, and rensha Wang tries his best to answer it.

    After Jiang Hao asked clearly, he put all the things away and didn''t mean to share them with rensha king.

    But the more so, the more frightened rensha king was, the more he felt that Jiang Hao was unfathomable. After the other side''s war, he still had a little spare power to ask himself about these treasures. There must be some means.

    Jiang Hao naturally pretended to be. He was the user of Shenwen. He was the most squeezed by the space. If it was not for the blood of the undead bird running wildly, the human evil king would see that he was full of blood.

    Even now, Jiang Hao did not dare to move around, for fear that his already tattered body would be even more tattered. This time is really play big hair, estimated oneself at least half a month to be able to recover 7788.

    All the treasures have been introduced. Now there are only two people left on the field. The ground is scorched black, and there are big pits everywhere. Vegetation has already turned into ash.Jiang Hao took a look at rensha king and said, "it''s time for you to go."

    Rensha King''s face turned pale.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Cough, you may have some misunderstanding about me. I don''t like killing people." Looking at the other side''s face, Jiang Hao explained.

    Rensha Wang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I just like to kill those who are against me. There has always been one killing one, one killing another, and one killing another. Do you understand?"

    Rensha Wang nodded wildly and raised his right hand to show that he would never fight against him.

    "Well, you go. I hope you don''t stand opposite me next time." Jiang Hao waved and said.

    Hearing this, rensha King completely put down his guard and seemed to have made a decision.

    He walked forward a few steps, Jiang Hao secretly alert, only listen to him said: "in fact, we kill you are not all for your Amethyst."

    Jiang Hao has already doubted that, for the sake of amethyst, how is it worth the three friars in the robbery period? He thought it was the nature of these three men, but now it seems that there are other reasons.

    "To tell you the truth, we are ordered by others, and the three of us are not casual practitioners."

    "Was that instructed to you?"

    "Yes, we received an order a few days ago to kill you, but at the same time we could not reveal our purpose, so we borrowed the reason why you accidentally revealed your wealth."

    "Kill me? Why did they kill me? " Jiang Hao frowned and asked.

    His first feeling was that it was troublesome. The other party''s offline was already a monk during the robbery period. How strong should the real behind the scenes influence be? It''s hard to think about it.

    Rensha Wang shook his head and said, "we don''t know."

    "They provide us with skills and pills. We just need to accept their orders. As for who they are, we don''t know, but we can feel their strength is huge

    Speaking of this, he took a complex look at Jiang Hao and said, "be careful."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew. Then he asked, "what are you going to do next? It seems that your task has not been completed."

    Rensha King pointed to the two corpses on the dignity, and then said with a wry smile, "isn''t it enough? I''m not going to pester you next. I just hope that in the future you will walk on your sunny road and I will honestly cross my single tree bridge

    He is not a fool. Otherwise, how could he remember the skills and magic weapons of his two brothers so clearly? Just now, seeing Jiang Hao cut two people in succession, all kinds of means emerge in endlessly, and he has already had a heart of fear in his heart.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao is really young and terrible. Now he is a monk in the period of robbery. What about ten years later, a hundred years later, and a thousand years later? You know, a thousand years is nothing to a monk.

    "That''s good." Jiang Haohao smiles and says, "I don''t want to kill the people I let go again."

    Rensha Wang hugged his fist and laughed gratefully.

    "I have a cave in Jinguang mountain. I have stored a lot of good things in it. I may go there for a few years. If you have a chance, I hope you will come to visit

    "In the name of friends." Rensha King added another sentence.

    Jiang Hao also gave a hearty smile and said, "I also hope to have such a day. I like spirits and good friends best. "

    Rensha Wang nodded his head and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but one day you will understand that I have laid down my hatred for you."

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t answer. He has seen too many honeyed swords after wandering the world for so many years.

    "If there is any news of the mysterious forces in the future, I will tell you as well." Rensha King added another sentence.

    Then he said, "although I don''t know who those people are, after all these years of contact, I also have some information that I hope will be useful to you."

    Then he appeared several pieces of paper in his hand, and then quickly drew.

    "These are the people in those organizations."

    Several portraits were formed in his hands. Seeing Jiang Hao''s surprised eyes, rensha Wang laughed and said with some embarrassment: "I have studied painting for a period of time, and Wei Daozi is still half my master."

    Jiang Hao nodded and took over the portraits.

    Finally, rensha King took another look at Jiang Hao and left in a hurry. Looking at the back of him, Jiang Haocai fell to the ground after a full quarter of an hour.

    A big mouthful of blood vomited out, stretched out a palm to see, the blood vessel ruptured, everywhere is the dense red blood silk, the immortal bird''s repair also became slow up.

    In the distance, a carriage came.

    Seeing the scene here, he seems to want to run back, but it''s a pity that Jiang Hao has already seen it. He glances at it, and the threat of the undead breaks out. Where does the horse dare to move, it does not move at the owner''s urging.

    Jiang Hao walked step by step with a knife.

    "I''m going to Tiandu City, the same way?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the two men in the carriage and the two foundation building monks. At this time, he looked at himself shivering. They can see that Jiang Hao was seriously injured, but the seriously injured elephant can trample on two small ants with one foot.Looking around, they can imagine what kind of war they had just experienced here.

    "Three evils in heaven?" Suddenly a young man exclaimed. He saw the body lying on the ground.

    For them, these are the characters in the legend, too far away from their world.

    "What? Have relatives with them? " Jiang Hao looks at them with a smile.

    They shake their heads in a hurry and look at Jiang Hao with more fear.

    "Is it on the way? I want to go back to Tiandu. "

    "Shun, Shun! On the way "We''ll be on our way wherever you say," stammered one of the builders

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Promising, young man." Jiang Hao patted the man on the shoulder, and then sat in the carriage. There was no doubt that he occupied the vast majority of the car, and the other two were crowded in a corner.

    The carriage went to Tiandu, but the speed was not fast.

    Jiang Hao was also helpless. Although he had received the threat of the undead, the horse did not stop at all and was still walking slowly.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao was just refining pills. He didn''t fall into the deep level of cultivation. After all, there were three evil spirits in front of him. He could not guarantee that no one would attack him.

    He had nothing to do, so he just took out the portraits.

    The outlines of these portraits are very clear. If you look carefully, there are only one or two people who connect with Tiandu Sansha. However, they are covered with veils and even perform magic arts every time. Therefore, only outline is painted by rensha king.

    I don''t know why. Looking at these outlines, Jiang Hao always feels familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. But I remember it all.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He recalled the characters one by one in his mind and compared them with the portraits one by one. However, he always felt that he did not know the man at all.

    But the first look at the past feeling tells me that I must know this person, and even not that kind of understanding.

    Who is this person?

    Why kill yourself?

    Jiang Hao thought, and then the two young men in the carriage trembled, but did not dare to say a word, although Jiang Hao behaved casually. In addition to the first must be on the way, also did not have to two people how.

    But considering each other''s terrorist strength, the two young people dare not get close at all.

    Time passed by.

    Relatives, friends, enemies, this life, last life. Jiang Hao thought about it several times, but he still couldn''t remember who he was.

    But that feeling has been around the bottom of my heart, telling myself that I absolutely know this person

    but at the same time, the two monks suffered. Finally, when they saw the gate of Tiandu City, a monk summoned up his courage and called out: "master, God Tiandu is here. Where are you going? Are we still on our way? "

    Jiang Hao was dumbfounded, took the portraits, and then said, "let''s get here." With that, he dropped a crystal of elements and jumped out of the car.

    The two foundation builders saw him waving and suddenly reached for a piece.

    Then, until Jiang Hao left, the two men opened their eyes trembling. They thought Jiang Hao was just about to kill them. For Jiang Hao, killing them was just a wave of his hand .

    two people found that Jiang Hao had disappeared, and there was an extra piece in the car, which was emitting a heavy yellow light.

    "What is this, brother?"

    "It seems to be a crystal of elements "It seems that brother Zhuji couldn''t believe it. Then he slowly grasped the crystal of this element.

    "It''s elemental crystallization."

    "We sent it?"

    "Yes

    "Woo Hoo woo .

    "it scared me to death."

    The two builders held each other and comforted each other''s frightened hearts.

    Besides, Jiang Hao stood at the gate of Tiandu city at this time, looking at the three words of Tiandu City, he was filled with emotion. Who could have thought that just one day after I came here, I experienced two battles of life and death. Now there is a feeling of passing away.

    Just then, suddenly, a voice rang out.

    "Brother Jiang Hao?"

    Looking at a young man, Jiang Hao turned his head.

    "I''m Meng ran."

    "Is this your new body?" Jiang Hao sensed the yuan God and found that it was Meng ran. He immediately put down his vigilance and his heart was full of joy.

    "I''m waiting for you at last!" Meng Ran''s eyes turned red.

    Jiang Hao was angry all of a sudden, he found that Meng Ran''s strength has fallen sharply now, and then he looked at his body, and suddenly understood, and said in a cold voice, "who hurt you?"

    Meng ran, who had been killed, shook his head! What''s the matter with you, brother? How could it be so serious? "

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "it''s hard to say."

    "Let''s go to the ten mile Pavilion. I''ll find a safe place there."

    Jiang haolue thought that there was nothing better to do, so he agreed.

    As they walked along, Jiang Hao also talked about his own experience. Meng ran was sometimes happy and sometimes frightened. He was relieved to hear that Jiang Hao had killed two people in succession and that rensha king had betrayed him and turned to Jiang Hao.

    "Big brother, your experience is really turbulent. It sounds exciting."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Although it is a ten mile long Pavilion, there are many mountains around, but the aura here is not abundant, so the monks who opened up caves or Taoist temples here.

    In a big mountain, suddenly the animals panic and flee in all directions.

    At this time, a cave, suddenly broken, a person jumped out of it.

    With a roar, the ground collapsed and the mountain cracked, and the animals were even more frightened. They did not even dare to run away, but crawled on the ground trembling.

    After more than half a month''s hard training, he finally recovered.

    This man is just Jiang Hao. I can see that he is in high spirits at this time. His eyes are like electricity. He is on the top of the independent mountain. He is magnificent!

    At this time, a shadow in the distance also quickly swept to me. It turned out to be Meng ran.

    Seeing Jiang Hao Meng ran, he said happily: "elder brother, you have finally recovered."

    Jiang Hao smile, and then said: "thanks to your purchase of pills for half a month, or I will have to recover for at least one month."

    Meng ran laughs and touches his hair. He is speechless for a moment.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "next you are good at training. If you have my help, you can return to the peak in two months at most."

    Meng ran naturally agreed, and then jumped into the cave. Jiang Hao waved his hand and the surrounding stones poured in here. Soon, the damaged cave was completed.

    On the one hand, he helped Meng ran practice with his own flame. On the other hand, Jiang Hao also took out the star fragments, which cost him a lot of money. It took him nearly a month to enjoy it.

    It''s not only iron but also stone. It''s warm, but also cold. In the dark, the fragment gave off a faint light.

    Jiang Haoyue saw more and more happy, and then also into the practice.

    He bought the star shards at a high price, not only to practice magic weapons, but also the power of the stars above, which was more attractive to him.

    If you put these flames into your own red lotus fire, it is the real quality improvement for yourself.

    But this is just his idea, which has not been put into practice.

    For Meng ran, Jiang Hao''s spirit is enough for him to practice for a long time, so it''s not time-consuming.

    Yuan Shen was out of the body, and Jiang Hao was wrapped with endless fire and star fragments. He felt this star fragment, a little bit into it, he seemed to slowly see a scene.

    A vast world.

    Most of the place is dark, but there are still some places where light is floating in the world, either as a point, or as a fog, or as a piece.

    Light is only temporary, darkness is eternal.

    And in this world, it is no longer necessary to say a certain color.

    Jiang Hao looked around in confusion. Here, he felt very small. He looked down at himself, his whole body was burning with fire, but the flame here is like a little fluorescence, even fluorescence is not counted.

    Looking into the distance.

    Empty, desolate.

    Do not know when, Jiang Hao came to a place, a bright world, he saw a small light point, what is this? He was curious.

    Looking forward, he saw, where are these light spots? It was a huge fireball. Jiang Hao didn''t know how big it was, but he could feel that he was countless times bigger than the whole cultivation world.

    There are many bright spots around him. Jiang Hao approaches. He sees mountains, rivers, even cities and some strange creatures on these points

    Are they human, too?

    With this idea, Jiang Hao drifted away, and the light was getting farther and farther away from him. Soon, he could only see a few hazy spots of light, which finally turned into darkness and desolation.

    "Where on earth is this?"

    Jiang Hao was afraid for the first time. It was so big that he felt like a mole ant. He even thought that even the fairyland, or the legendary fairy king and immortal Zun, would be infinitely small in this world.

    Perhaps only ancient sages can travel here, or enjoy the scenery here, or know where it is and what secrets it has. What rules are hidden here.

    Jiang Hao never thought who would be the master of this place. There could be no monk in the world who could do it. He kept flashing this idea.

    I don''t know when

    I don''t know. Time is meaningless here. Even time can''t change here. Time flowing through here can''t bring any change here.

    This is a place without life.

    There is no life in most places. Only those places with light spots can have life. But there are too few light spots. Compared with themselves, they are so big, but compared with the world, they are so small.

    But they are still shining, illuminating the surroundings. Is this the star?

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.

    The sky I look at at at night is the world where I am now, and those light spots are the stars I see."So it is."

    His tears came down, uncontrollably.

    "Brave stars, are you lonely?" Jiang Hao murmured.

    At this time, the star fragments melted quietly in his hand, and the flame of the red lotus industry fire also slowly changed, flashing, just like a little star, but the spark started a prairie fire.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "The size of the world."

    Jiang Haonan speaks to himself.

    "Big brother, big brother?" Meng ran even called several times, he just woke up in a big dream, generally came back to God, opened his eyes and found that he was still in the cave, and the star fragments in his hand were only a handful of useless powder.

    Meng ran looked at Jiang Hao, but suddenly had a strange feeling. Originally, he just felt that Jiang Hao was very strong and righteous. However, looking at Jiang Hao now, he seemed to see a peak that had existed for many years.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Meng Ran''s expression, Jiang Hao said with a smile that at this time he had completely restrained his mind. This trip to the stars was really beneficial to him. He only felt that his eyes were open and he vaguely seemed to see a larger world.

    "It''s OK. I just thought you were very strange..." Meng ran shook his head, and then found that he could not say clearly, so he shook his head.

    "Brother, you have been in a daze for three days just now!"

    It''s been a long time. It''s true that there is no time for cultivation.

    "Come on, I will continue to help you practice." As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, there was a thunderbolt outside the door, just like an earthquake.

    "Not good!"

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he felt it in an instant. This was for him.

    Boom! The next second, the door of the cave was broken, and the stone fell into the cave. Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was in motion. He grabbed Meng ran with one hand, smashed the stones and rushed out at the same time.

    An unexpected guest.

    Not far away, an old man had a beard, but the beard was very strange. It turned out to be five colors.

    "You can bear it, baby. It took me nearly a month to take out the star fragments and let me wait."

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm. He put Meng ran beside him. He already knew who the man in front of him was. He was the one who took the star fragments with himself. He should be called the five poison immortal.

    "You go first."

    "Big brother."

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao roared. He felt the danger.

    "I''m not going!" Meng ran gnawed his teeth.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed his shoulder and threw it directly into the distance.

    Now his heart is bound to have a trace of bitterness.

    No wonder this man dares to report his identity in public. No wonder no one grabs the star fragments with him. It turns out that this man is not arrogant but really strong.

    Jiang Hao''s accomplishments are subtle and profound. If you really want to describe them, there are only four words - unfathomable!

    "Sure enough, brothers love each other." Five poison immortal Jie Jie''s smile way, and then step out.

    Jiang Hao''s pupil shrinks fiercely, his hand just lifted up, and then the five poisons real person has appeared in front of him, one palm pats to Jiang Hao''s chest, a huge force comes.

    It''s like a kite with a broken line. It''s hard to avoid the strong wind.

    Jiang Hao smashed dozens of trees to the ground.

    "Hand in the star fragments. That''s not what you should take." Wu Du immortal stood with his hands down and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao vomited several mouthfuls of blood, he guessed that the other party may have arrived at the fairyland!

    But what now? Don''t say that the star fragment has been refined by himself, even if it is not refined, he can not hand it out.

    "So you found me by sensing the fragments of the stars." Jiang Hao grinned.

    "Oh?" Five poison immortal step out, came to Jiang Hao in front of him, one hand holding Jiang Hao''s chin, lifted him up, said: "so?"

    "Can''t you feel it now?" Jiang Hao burst out laughing.

    Five poison immortal''s face suddenly sank down, then looked at the distance, said to the shadow of Meng Ran''s disappearance: "is it on that person?"

    Jiang Hao disdained his face and said, "would I put such an important thing on a monk of concentration period?"

    Five poison immortal looked at Jiang Hao''s smiling face, suddenly a nameless fire, he suddenly stretched out his left hand, a colorful scorpion appeared in his hand, he put it directly on Jiang Hao''s body.

    There was a pain in the arm and then a numbness.

    Scorpion crawls in a little bit, incomparably horrible!

    Jiang Hao couldn''t laugh.

    The innocuous real person was very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s present attitude, and said: "whenever you are willing to take things out, I''ll give you a good time. If you can''t take out until you die, it doesn''t matter. That boy can''t run away. Don''t worry."

    Then he released his right hand and Jiang Hao fell to the ground.

    In his body, the scorpion goes forward bravely, and then meets the fire of Honglian industry.

    In an instant, it turned into ashes, and the thick aura was engulfed by the flame. As for the poison it carried, it was even more ridiculous for Jiang Hao. The blood of the undead bird was in his body, and he had long been immune to most of the virulent poisons in the world.

    As time went by, Wu Du immortal looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao looked at Wu Du Zhen.Another moment later, the five poisons real talent suddenly noticed that he suddenly changed his face and said in a sharp voice: "good boy, there is such a means."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "Laodu, you look down on your grandfather Jiang too much. I think it''s better to change your name to Wupin immortal. It''s all tonic."

    The five poisons immortal was going to kill Jiang Hao directly. Hearing this, his face turned gloomy and said coldly: "you want to die quickly, but I won''t let you die."

    Jiang Hao disdained to say: "who wants to die? I mean your poison, no! It''s rubbish! Do you understand? Rubbish

    "In that case, I''ll let you taste enough to see how my garbage tastes." The five poisons immortal laughed, showing a cruel smile.

    "If you say I can''t poison, I''ll show you how my five poison immortal got its name."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    A big tripod was thrown out by the five poison immortal. Jiang Hao looked at him and jumped in with great cooperation.

    But the expression on his face is still a "I don''t care" expression.

    This makes the five poison immortal more angry. He is famous for his poison and has never been insulted like this. It was a very weak young man in his opinion.

    Centipede.

    Lizard.

    Snake.

    Poison frog.

    Even poisonous mice.

    Other poisons, such as arrow poison sparrow, five step flower, enchanting grass, killing bamboo and heartbroken water, are countless. They are all thrown into the tripod without money.

    Although the picture is disgusting, the effect is really good. Poisons generally contain a lot of spiritual power. Otherwise, they would not have produced such great toxicity to protect themselves. What''s more, they were refined by the five poisons immortal.

    Invisible red lotus industry fire quietly diffuse, all things have been refined.

    His body, which had not yet been fully recovered, has recovered completely at this time, and there is even a further trend. For Jiang Hao, if there is no five poison immortal beside him, then this is a medicine bath for him.

    "That''s cool."

    Half can''t help it. It''s usually intentional, murmured Jiang Hao.

    Five poison immortal''s face suddenly became black. He suddenly bit his teeth and a black bamboo tube appeared in his hand.

    He opened the lid, and a spider crawled out of it. There was a face on the back of the spider, which looked like a face.

    With compassion and kindness, he seems to be a vague Buddha.

    The number of this spider is extremely rare, in terms of quantity, it is almost comparable to Lingbao.

    The spider crawled to Jiang Hao, cruel and cold.

    Jiang Hao smiles at the spider, revealing the breath of the undead.

    Spider''s steps suddenly stopped, and then ran back at a faster speed. The five poison immortal was also a little sluggish.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t want to let it run away, or how to stimulate this guy to continue playing with himself? Although it seems that I can''t do anything about it, I can wait for a while.

    Nobody knows what will happen next second.

    In case a great power suddenly appears, and the five poison immortal is the enemy of life and death. If they fight, won''t they be saved?

    It''s not realistic, but it''s good to think about it.

    In short, waiting and procrastinating when there is no way is never wrong, and perhaps the best way.

    Jiang Hao bit the tip of his tongue directly, and the blood flowed out. The breath of the undead bird was more intense, and the immortal five poisons couldn''t feel it. But the spider was very clear, and suddenly it was not easy to run.

    The undead is an ancient divine bird. Even if it has a breath, it is not what these ordinary creatures can bear. What''s more, the undead is naturally the killer of these poisons.

    And Jiang Hao''s immortal bird blood also has the Phoenix inheritance.

    The spider did not dare to move any more. Jiang Hao vomited out a flame and directly refined it. Then he swallowed the spirit of refining.

    His speed was so fast that the five poison immortal didn''t even notice whether Jiang Hao''s flame was too strong? The human face Buddha spider, which can be compared with Lingbao, can not hold a breath.

    Looking at the black bamboo tube that he still holds, the residents inside have turned into ashes.

    "I ... I''m going to kill you, a thousand cuts! "

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry: "immortal, don''t you want to try again? You don''t have any other means. You are the five poisons immortal. "

    "You don''t have to talk to me. I have other means, but you don''t deserve to see it."

    "So "Jiang Hao said half of what he said, and then he made a bold move.

    He hit the front of the five poison immortal with one punch. Although the five poison immortal''s reaction was slow, the speed was countless times faster. After he sent out his hand, he still easily blocked it.

    Five poison immortal held out a finger, and Jiang Hao''s fist could not move forward.

    But Jiang Hao had expected it. His real killing move is fire! The flame that melted the star fragment, the spark, can start a prairie fire!

    Jiang Hao grabbed the arm of the five poison immortal with his backhand. The whole body was filled with flames, and there were stars in the flame!

    Five poison immortal screamed, his five color beard first burned, then his Taoist robe.

    "Get out of here!" Wu Du immortal roared and threw Jiang Hao away.

    However, Jiang Hao seized him, hoping that the spark could burn him for a while.

    "Let go The five poison immortal drank a lot, and his cultivation suddenly broke out. At this moment, he didn''t despise him any more. The flame burned not only his body, but also his spirit!

    Jiang Hao was directly shocked.

    The five poisons immortal also stepped back a few steps and was in a mess."Good boy, I didn''t expect you to refine the star fragments."

    Jiang Hao was no longer in the mood to speak at this time. His strongest conventional means had been used. Although he had achieved remarkable results, he could not change the trend of the situation, but he would not give up.

    A large number of elemental crystals were thrown out by him, but they could not stop the five poisons immortal. He walked over in the explosion, step by step like a walk in front of the court.

    "Do you want to hurt me with that?" Five poison immortal reached out and grasped two element crystals directly in his hand.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to throw out what he could attack.

    But the five poison immortal''s step was getting closer and closer, and suddenly his step stopped.

    "How could you have this thing?" He asked.

    It turned out that just now Jiang Hao threw some of his other things in the past. The speed of the other party was too fast for him to consider. And if you die, these things are gone, and there''s nothing to be sorry about.

    So he found the five poison immortal holding a black token, and then staring, actually no longer forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Boy." Wu Du immortal''s face was gloomy, and he tossed the black token back in the past.

    Jiang Hao split with one hand. He thought it was a secret weapon.

    "What? Old poison? "

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s disdainful voice, the five poison immortal thinks this son is really annoying, but if you contact the identity of the other party, he also has some understanding.

    If the other side is the core disciple of a big sect, it will be very simple, and it is also the kind of beloved second generation of cultivation.

    "How can you beat the token of your sect so that you are not afraid to be punished in the future?" The five poisons immortal just seemed to ask casually.

    But if Jiang Hao dares to say that he is not, then he will decisively shoot Jiang Hao and kill him quickly.

    But fortunately, Jiang Hao was very sensitive to these words. All of a sudden, his mind was like electricity, and he quickly compared the attitude of the five poison immortal before and after.

    He didn''t look at the token. He understood.

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "what is the token? Our school has always been the most important life."

    "If you lose the Dragon Palace order, you will not be a dragon palace person," he said in a low voice

    Jiang Hao laughed and said with more disdain: "where do you look at the old Chinese calendar? We don''t have this saying in the Dragon Palace. It''s just a token. Even if it is lost or thrown away, go back and ask the elder for a piece. "

    "What a big voice your little baby is, not afraid of the wind and flashing his tongue?"

    The more the other side is fighting with him here, Jiang Haoyue is sure that one thing, the other side dare not kill himself.

    "You old poison, if you want to, why do you say so much?" Said he quickly threw out a few pieces of elemental crystal, said: "you killed me, my family has its own way to find you."

    "You want to die!"

    Five poison immortal looks like a rage, a palm to break the shock wave of elemental crystal explosion.

    But although he said so, he did not dare to kill again.

    Jiang Hao''s heart is also more determined to speculate.

    At this time, the last trace of doubt in the heart of the five poisons immortal disappeared. It was obvious that the other party was from the Dragon Palace, and he was still of high status.

    Have money.

    Bad temper.

    The mouth is still poisonous.

    His accomplishments are not low.

    "I don''t want to kill you today, not because you are a member of the Dragon Palace, but because I don''t want to bully the small with the big."

    The five poisons immortal threw his robe and drank.

    Jiang Hao didn''t look grateful at all. He just snorted, glanced at him, and then said, "I will tell the master about this, and you will report the name of the five poisons immortal one by one."

    In fact, Wu Du immortal hopes Jiang Hao to do so.

    He thought to himself: you silly boy, you are not afraid of tigers when you are a newborn calf. Your master and uncle will know that I am merciful.

    "By the way, tell Zhengchu, Changmei and lengxin that I didn''t kill you because you are a disciple of the Dragon Palace, but I didn''t want to bully the small with the big one, but I gave them face."

    "I''ll send them back as they are, but don''t think I''ll be grateful to you!"

    "Go away from me."

    Obviously, it is a good language. Speaking from Jiang Hao''s mouth, it immediately makes people feel bad. However, this is also the dandy style of the second generation.

    Jiang Hao suddenly sat down on the ground and said coldly, "this is my territory. You have destroyed my cave. Do you want me to leave?"

    Wu Du immortal was angry and said, "why do you want me to make compensation? Did I let you pay for all my poison? "

    Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes, as if to hear something incredible.

    He said, "come here and I''ll cut you a few knives. If I cut you off, I won''t let you pay for it, OK?"

    Wu Du Zhenren''s words suddenly stopped. He always felt that Jiang Hao was wrong, but he could not say it again. He just waved his sleeve and left, and he didn''t care about it.

    Suddenly, there is no one here, only Jiang Hao himself.

    Even because of the smell of the five poisons immortal, the nearby wild animals dare not get close to it.

    After waiting for the other party to leave far away, Jiang Hao heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He picked up the Black Dragon Palace token and murmured, "thanks to zongmen, or I will die in the hands of this old poison."

    He did not forget to observe around, he was not sure that the other side really left, or in the test.

    It was a long time before he was sure that the other party was really gone .

    and then completely let go.

    The other party obviously had some relationship with the Dragon Palace and mistook himself for a disciple of the Dragon Palace, but Jiang Hao didn''t know what the relationship was. But he is not stupid to ask.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Big brother!" Meng Ran''s voice rang out.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and found that it was Meng ran who came to him.

    Meng Ran Ran ran over, but first gave Jiang Hao a fist, but he didn''t use aura, so he had a bitter smile.

    When the five poisons immortal came, he saw that Meng ran was very wordy and not decisive at all. He simply blocked Meng Ran''s meridians and left him far away,

    "our brothers are not supposed to live and die together! I Meng Ran is by no means a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Elder brother, you are afraid that you have misread me

    Jiang Hao was helpless.

    "Even I''m not his opponent. It''s better to live one than to die here. If we have a chance in the future, it''s not impossible to get revenge."

    Hearing this, Meng Ran''s mood gradually calmed down.

    "Where are we going next? Are you still going to Tiandu? " Meng ran said.

    Jiang Hao shook his head decisively and said, "don''t go to Tiandu."

    This trip to Tiandu was really full of twists and turns. Although it also gained many treasures, it experienced more life and death wars. Jiang Hao just wants to find a place to practice. He doesn''t want to go to Tiandu city any more recently.

    "Where shall we go

    Jiang haolue thought and said: "we have enough pills. We just want to go to a remote place and open up a new cave to practice."

    Meng ran naturally agreed.

    The two men walked westward, stopping and stopping for three days.

    At this time, he was already thousands of miles away from Tiandu city. Jiang Hao was still worried about whether there would be a guy who would come to his trouble again. So simply leave a little further, oneself also peace of mind practice.

    So he went south for another day.

    "There it is." Jiang Hao pointed to the distance, where there are several mountains, it seems very desolate, "we have a lot of pills, and there is no need to go to those places with enough aura to grab places with others."

    "Yes, it''s quieter here, too."

    The two men decided the direction and continued to fly.

    Neither of them found it. It''s under them.

    In the field cottage, two people, one old and one young, were farming cattle in the field.

    "Grandfather, grandfather, look at the sky!" Children pointed to the sky, white clouds were scattered by two people, "there are gods!"

    Grandfather coughed and said, "they are not gods."

    The child looked at the sky until they could not see them. Then he lowered his head and continued to ask, "grandfather, why do you say they are not gods? Don''t you tell me the story that immortals can fly? "

    Grandfather touched his head and said, "birds can fly, and birds are not gods. Although they can fly, they are not gods. They are monks. "

    "What is a monk?"

    When children of this age have many problems, they ask.

    But the old man patiently answered for him, saying: "a monk is a life choice, just like some people choose to be an official, some choose to do business, and some choose to farm."

    "Some people choose to sell sugar gourd, some choose to sell sugar man, and some choose to sell rock sugar." The child stares at the eye, say saliva but unconscious flow down.

    "You little greedy." Said the old man, sullenly.

    The child laughed, wiped off his saliva, and continued: "is that immortal also a profession?"

    But my grandfather shook his head this time and said, "immortality is not a profession, but a state of mind and a kind of morality."

    Children frown, a face turned into bitter gourd, he did not understand.

    Grandfather rubbed his head and said with a smile, "let me give you another example. Gods will give people rain, gods will give people wind, gods will give people crops and grain. But the friars will not. They will only rob the resources of mortals and gather all the good things around them. "

    "Why do friars do this? They are good or bad. "

    Grandfather said with a big smile: "no, they are very bad. They think that when there are more good things, they are closer to being gods, but they don''t know. The more so, the farther away they are from the gods. "

    "How stupid they are." The child said with a smile.

    The old man replied, "not really."

    The old man looks like an ordinary old man, but with a child, he is farming in such a remote place.

    In this barren land grow crops, in this dangerous place quiet and peaceful life.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The two men soon arrived at the foot of these mountains and found it really desolate. Not to mention a monk, there are not many animals, a secluded appearance.

    If ordinary people are here, they will inevitably be afraid, but for monks, there is no taboo.

    The two men walked along the mountain.

    After a few steps, Meng ran suddenly stopped and said, "elder brother, I want to practice here."

    Jiang Hao looked around and found that the terrain here was relatively flat and sunny. It was a good place to open up a cave.

    Now that Meng Ran''s injuries have all recovered, there is no need for two people to stay in a cave and practice together. After all, the two people come to practice, not to visit here, but also need to chat.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "then I''ll go ahead again."

    "Do you want to go on? Isn''t it good for you to open a cave nearby Meng ran said.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "I want to go up and have a look. If I don''t find a good place, I''ll come down to look for you."

    Meng ran agreed. Jiang Hao left him a pill and went on.

    He walked, but his face became solemn. Just when Meng ran decided to open a cave there, he subconsciously swept around with divine consciousness.

    But he found that as soon as the divine consciousness condensed, it dissipated more quickly.

    What''s more, what makes him strange is that he can''t find any reason. It seems that God consciousness is not allowed here. This is the law here.

    There must be eccentricity here.

    As he thought about it, he went to the hillside and looked up. He found that there was a layer of fog over it. Then he stopped and waved his hand.

    The sound of booming sounds, a cave gradually formed.

    However, he did not rush into it. Instead, he continued to condense his divine consciousness and dissipated faster and faster.

    He flew to the foot of the mountain rapidly until he was close to the foot of the mountain. Then he regained his consciousness, which was still quickly dissipated. He knew that it had nothing to do with the height, so it could only have something to do with the color of the sky.

    The night came a little bit.

    Jiang Hao went back to the cave he had opened, but he had not practiced. He was waiting for the night to come. He could see the mystery when night came.

    He did not say this to Meng ran, because such a thing usually means very dangerous. If he knew that, according to his temperament, he would have to be together with himself, which would be inconvenient for both of them.

    Because of his own strength, Meng ran couldn''t find it at all.

    The fog was rolling, slowly showing a trace of red.

    Jiang Hao decided to go and have a look. Since he encountered this incident, it showed that it was an opportunity, or a good thing or a bad thing. He always had to try to find out.

    He flew to the top of the mountain at top speed.

    A moment later, he had passed through the layers of fog and finally reached the top of the mountain.

    He couldn''t see the shape of the top of the mountain, only saw the thick red fog, which invaded the surrounding area a little bit. Jiang Hao released his own divine consciousness, but these fog quickly eroded his divine consciousness.

    At this time, a group of birds flew over in the distance, as if to throw them back to the forest.

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved, ran up to the sky, reached out and grabbed several birds.

    And threw it into the red fog.

    No reaction, no sound. The red fog spread slowly.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He grabbed the last bird, then approached the red fog, and then put the bird beside the red fog. The bird was frightened and fluttered its wings.

    Jiang Haosong opened his hand, and it fluttered its wings, as if the red fog had no effect on it at all.

    Jiang Hao finally made up his mind and walked in carefully. There was no reaction, no danger in his imagination, just like ordinary red fog.

    However, Jiang Hao released his divine consciousness, which was corroded clean in an instant. He looked back and found that the road he had come to was no longer visible, and he fell into the world of red fog.

    As soon as you have come, you will be at ease. Jiang Hao just keeps going.

    All of a sudden, he saw the light spots flying, and Jiang Hao reached for it.

    The light spot disappears in your hand.

    All of a sudden, he felt as if his foot had hit something.

    When he looked down, he saw a strange face.

    This is a monk, leaning on a stone on the ground, as if he were just tired and resting. But Jiang Hao clearly realized that the other side had no breath, and he was also emitting the light just now.

    Jiang Hao suppressed the fear in his heart and continued to move forward.

    There are more and more such bodies. Some of them have wounds, but most of them are unhurt. They are like sleeping, but there is no breath of living.

    Looking back, the red fog around him faded a lot, but as long as he looked far away, he could not see the road at all. The same was true in front of him. He fell into a world of red fog.With the appearance of these strange bodies, there are more and more scattered light spots around. Jiang Hao also knows what these light spots are.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    He grabbed a light spot in his hand and swept it with concentration.

    Some intermittent information, more is different feelings, curiosity, fear, doubt .

    and so on.

    These light spots are the materialization of divine consciousness, but I don''t know if it is too long. Besides feelings, Jiang Hao can''t find any other useful information.

    I don''t know who these people are.

    I don''t know how long these people died.

    I don''t know how they died.

    But obviously, it''s all weird.

    Looking at these floating light spots, Jiang Hao no longer released his own divine consciousness, so as not to add some strength to this extremely strange place, so he widened his eyes and took the naked eye to watch.

    Jiang Hao walked forward, endless red fog.

    There is nothing to stop Jiang Hao''s steps, only the endless road, can not go to the end. This has become the biggest obstacle, which makes people helpless and makes people collapse.

    More and more light spots.

    Jiang Hao suddenly stopped.

    A man appeared in front of him, came to him, and said with a smile, "where does Taoist come from, but would you like a cup of tea?"

    Jiang Hao did not speak.

    But this person seems to have heard what answer, stretch out his hand to ask: "in this case, brother Dao, please come here."

    "Why are you doing this?" The man''s face suddenly changed, and a lot of blood flowed out of his abdomen. He seemed to have suffered some serious injuries, but no one was able to see him.

    I think it''s his Taoist brother.

    Jiang Hao was silent. He walked forward. He has already seen that this man is not a real person, but a memory, a piece of incomplete information displayed by divine consciousness.

    Different from other incomplete divinities, the master''s cultivation of this divine consciousness is very strong, and has been retained until now.

    He went over and saw a young man lying on the ground, covering his abdomen with astonishment on his face. It was the young man just now.

    Of course, it''s a body now, and it''s been dead for a long time.

    The atmosphere here is more mysterious, but also more dangerous.

    Jiang Hao continued to move forward, more and more pictures, and the incomplete divine consciousness became more and more powerful. There are even many divine senses belonging to the common divine consciousness, which combine to construct a strange picture.

    The architecture of Feige Liudan.

    Vigorous cultivation.

    It used to be very lively here. These pictures appeared one by one, then dissipated and turned into countless light spots, and then slowly gathered and reappeared these pictures.

    But this kind of contrast actually lets the human be more frightening, and the heart cannot bear.

    Today, the real world is filled with red fog, and the building is even more incomplete. The only body left in the painting is a dead land and a hopeless land.

    Jiang Hao was walking in the red fog. He couldn''t see the outside clearly. He didn''t know how long it had been outside.

    Suddenly, the red fog dissipated, only a moment of effort, only a step, Jiang Hao back. It is still a world filled with red fog, without direction.

    But one step further, it seems to have come to another world.

    The soil is red, which gives people an absurd idea. Is it possible that the soil has been stained with blood? But how much blood it''s going to take, it''s obviously impossible.

    But walking in such a soil, but always people can not help but produce such ideas.

    Now the world is the night world, with little red fog and thin. Jiang Hao tried to gather the power of divine consciousness, but it was still weakened.

    However, this is no longer important, Jiang Hao saw a road.

    It''s like a mountain path.

    But more than a meter wide, winding forward.

    However, Jiang Hao''s eyes turned red because the road was red. Red stones paved the road. It was warm to step on it. These red stones were clearly lava fragments!

    Using lava fragments to pave the road?

    It''s a terrifying amount of writing.

    Jiang Hao bent down and smashed around. The road was missing, and all the lava fragments flew up. It was really a common road.

    It''s just lava fragments that pave the way.

    It has no defensive power. With Jiang Hao''s mind, a large number of lava fragments are tightened by him to store the ring. It was such a huge fortune that Jiang Hao didn''t even want Lizhi.

    Jiang Hao walked along this road and dug the road all the way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    This is the way no one cares.

    Only Jiang Hao would care. He seemed so superficial that he had never seen the world. If Jiang Hao thinks so, the party will still be there.

    So Jiang Hao''s road digging operation was very smooth. It was more than a mile long, and all the lava fragments went into his pocket.

    This wealth is very terrible. If you estimate it casually, Jiang Hao knows that he is rich. Now he is much more entrenched than when he did not go to treasure Pavilion auction.

    The road has come to an end.

    At this time, Jiang Hao raised his head, looked around, and then his face changed greatly.

    Just like he stepped out of the red fog world, he seemed to step into another world. He tried to walk backward. The scene just now has completely disappeared. This is a new world.

    Jiang Hao thinks he is a fish, and the road outside is a bait, but the problem is that he may not be worth the bait.

    "Here is Forbidden area, outsiders . die

    A broken voice sounded.

    There was dust all around, but at this time the ground suddenly trembled. Jiang Hao knew what array he might have entered.

    Everyone is dead. Is there any formation?

    Jiang Hao looked around cautiously. He guessed right. There was a formation.

    A light spot turns bright and turns into a human figure.

    The man''s expression was dull. At this time, he said mechanically, "I am the leader of this landlord''s array. You have no pass order, and you enter here without permission."

    "According to the rules, kill!"

    Then a number of light spots floated out and transformed into human forms, occupying all directions. All of them sat cross legged, and all of them looked dull.

    At this time, they all said, "it makes sense."

    Jiang haomeng jumped up, a huge stone sword stabbed out from below.

    When you think about it, there is no bright future, which is the upgraded version of Honglian industry fire. Then there was no use at all. Jiang Hao found that his call had failed.

    Then several stone swords appeared from the ground.

    "The battle is complete!" The spirit of the main array called, and then suddenly in a daze. After a long time, he seemed to remember what he should do and said again, "kill this man."

    The crowd was also confused for a while, then said: "kill!"

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. These guys who were clearly just gods could be so powerful that they could even activate the array. This really made his scalp numb and made him feel terrible.

    The heartless sword is already in hand.

    The stone sword, which is more than ten meters long and one or two meters thick, floats in the air at this time.

    Suddenly, a stone sword speeds up and stabs at Jiang Hao. To be exact, it bumps into it. Jiang Hao quickly waves a knife to block it.

    A sharp grinding noise.

    Jiang Hao was still knocked out a few meters away, and the ordinary cut gold jade such as mud knife, but only left a shallow white mark on the stone sword.

    At this time, two stone swords fell directly from the air. Jiang Hao gave up the idea of hard resistance and ran away. When the stone sword hits the ground, it''s like water drops into the lake.

    Then the next second, he came out from other places. Jiang Hao was wiped by a sword, and he felt badly injured.

    With more and more stone swords, the manipulation skills of these divine senses are becoming stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Hao only had to dodge. These stone swords had no other functions. They were only three. They were very strong, strong and big enough.

    Jiang Hao spits out his life flame, and a large piece of stone sword is burned. However, compared with its volume, it does not have any impact. Moreover, there are eight stone swords like Jiang Hao.

    Even if it''s damaged, it just needs to melt into the ground and come out again to restore its original state.

    "It can''t go on like this." Although Jiang Hao''s speed is fast enough, he can dodge most attacks, but there is no hope of victory.

    And every time these stone swords hit him, it was a great injury to him, but he hit the stone but it was useless.

    Jiang Hao put his eyes on these divine senses, and it was the people who transformed these divine senses to operate the array. It seems that they all have a dull face. It seems that they can only operate the array, but nothing else.

    Seven stone swords smashed at Jiang Hao side by side.

    As soon as Jiang Hao bit his teeth, he no longer cared about these stone swords, but rushed forward.

    There are several "people" sitting there.

    The stone sword kept its original speed and didn''t want to escort at all. At last, Jiang Hao approached these people and cut them with a knife and passed through these divine senses.

    Jiang Hao''s secret way was not good, but it was a little late this time. The other two swords suddenly appeared from the ground, bumped into his legs and flew upward. Jiang Hao could not resist.

    "Kill!"

    All the gods cried out.

    The other stone swords spread in all directions and went towards Jiang Hao''s stab.I can''t hide myself. Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, then his eyes flashed crazy, the heartless knife disappeared, his hands opened, and his divine sense spread!

    It''s like a storm. It''s like a storm. It''s driving the spirit around. Hands are like ditches, mental power is waves.

    For stone swords, they are dead. Jiang Hao''s divinity is of no use to them. Their attacks are still coming from all directions.

    But those who are transformed by divine consciousness can''t be indifferent!

    Jiang Hao is gambling that these guys immune to physical attacks cannot be indifferent to the impact of mental power.

    The stone sword was satirized with broken control. Jiang Hao didn''t care. His eyes were closed. He stimulated all his mental strength and squeezed his own spirit!

    Boom!

    At the last second, these stone swords were only an inch away from Jiang Hao, and then fell to the ground. They blend into the ground and soon disappear.

    And those "people" at this time also began to shake up, and then began to become thin, and finally changed into light spots, and finally one by one went out!

    These incomplete divine senses were completely destroyed by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was also uncomfortable, pale, he fell to the ground, just barely stand firm, a mouthful of blood can not help but spit out.

    His spirit has been damaged.

    The spirit is different from the body. Once it is damaged, it will become very troublesome. If there is no special chance, it will be several years in a short time, and it will be difficult to recover in a lifetime if there is no special chance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Or night, no moon, no stars, dark sky.

    The wind is blowing. It''s like a ghost howling.

    Looking down, Jiang Hao seems to be at the foot of the mountain. He seems to have arrived at the top of the mountain. There is no way to go in front of him. However, Jiang Hao can''t believe it is true.

    After two successive experiences of changing the world one by one, Jiang Hao did not have a trace of carelessness.

    All around are black soil, red stone, the cave I just experienced is missing, and there are many corpses nearby.

    There''s obviously a secret ahead.

    However, Jiang Hao did not intend to explore. This injury was really too heavy. It was even more terrible than the fight with Tiandu Sansha. That time, it only hurt the body and meridians, but this time it was the yuan God.

    Now their own strength is probably hovering around in the concentration period, and with the further damage of the original God or spirit, their own strength will fall more severely.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to go back. He simply jumped down and fell to the foot of the mountain.

    At this time, he went up the mountain again. When he passed Meng Ran''s cave, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the cave had been broken, and Meng ran inside was missing.

    Although he knew clearly that he should find a place to practice in seclusion at this time, Jiang Hao couldn''t do it. He brought Meng ran with him, so he couldn''t watch Meng ran have an accident here. This is his character and responsibility.

    There were signs of fighting around.

    Jiang Hao released his divine consciousness and observed the clues around him, so his spirit was more damaged.

    But he didn''t care so much.

    "There are many traces of fighting, but the opponent is very strong." In addition to this conclusion of Jiang Hao, because the former shows that there was a fight between the two people, and should have said something, otherwise there would not be so many traces.

    The latter is because Jiang Hao did not find a trace of blood around, whether it is Meng Ran''s or the other party''s. But Meng ran disappeared here, it was obviously taken away, and was finally easily subdued by the other party.

    Jiang Haoshun these traces to find, he found that the traces are really many.

    What the hell were they doing all the way? Although there are doubts in his mind, this is the only clue of Jiang Hao.

    He had been flying for hundreds of miles unconsciously. At this time, it was already light. Jiang Hao found that he had come to a place called canglan stream. Before he came to this place, he had passed by, but there were a lot of free practices here. He and Meng ran gave up practicing here.

    Jiang Hao touched the past, and then did not take a few steps, suddenly heard Meng Ran''s laughter.

    "You are deceiving me. Your companion is not here at all." A voice rings.

    "Of course, he''s gone." Meng ran said triumphantly.

    "It''s brotherly, but he''s gone. What do you do?"

    "It''s just a death." Meng ran sneered twice.

    "Want to die? It''s not that easy. Lao Dao will take good care of you .

    boom! A fire dragon went through the stone and exploded in front of two people. Then Jiang Hao rushed to see the two men.

    One is Meng ran of course, the other is a Taoist, wearing a Taoist robe, but it is ragged, like a madman.

    "Is this your brother?" The Taoist laughed, "you really found the clue I left for you."

    "Big brother? Why are you here? " Meng ran was shocked.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He just patted him on the shoulder, then stood in front of him and said to the Taoist, "who are you? What kind of resentment do you have with us?"

    The Taoist looked at him with his head tilted, and then he burst out laughing.

    "Gratitude and resentment, of course. You ruined my baby. Why don''t we have any grudges? We have big ones."

    "Who destroyed your baby, what are you laughing at?" Meng ran said.

    "You, of course! If I don''t laugh, am I going to cry? " The Taoist actually began to cry again.

    "Is this a madman?" Jiang Hao frowned.

    When the Taoist heard this, he was rejoicing again. Liansheng said: "yes, I am a madman, I am a lunatic Taoist!" Then he suddenly stepped out and directly grasped Jiang Hao''s hand.

    "I am a madman, and you are a madman," he said fiercely! The spirit has been so badly hurt and dare to come to me. Are you crazy? Are you crazy "."

    "get out of here!" Jiang Hao whispered, and the fire of no business was everywhere.

    The mad Taoist took pains and stepped back a few steps, but he still looked like a madman. At this time, he kept saying, "crazy man, I am a madman, and you are also a madman! If the world wants to live freely, it must become a madman! "

    Jiang Hao grabs Meng ran and slowly retreats. The guy who calls himself crazy Taoist is really unpredictable.

    They just stepped back two steps, but the crazy Taoist suddenly appeared behind them and said, "where do you want to go?"

    Look at two people with plain expression, as if the madness just had nothing to do with him."Destroy my sapling, just want to leave like this?"

    Meng ran suddenly realized that a handful of plants appeared in his hand. When he opened his cave, he found a lot of such things. He thought that they were just ordinary plants, but unexpectedly, they were the saplings of the insane people.

    He was in a bad way.

    "You ruined my baby! Pay for it The mad Taoist man roared with a fierce look.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    At this time, there is no need to say more. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. Each has his own truth.

    So fists determine the position and who makes sense.

    The fire wrapped his fist, and Jiang Hao smashed the crazy Taoist.

    At the same time, Meng ran put out a bright sword and stabbed the crazy Taoist from another direction.

    "Hey, you young people, you want to kill me even if you destroy my spirit fruit grass!"

    The mad Taoist looked so angry that he jumped up and yelled at them.

    Although he said so, he was very agile and easily escaped the attack of two people. Jiang Hao is also helpless, the spirit of the wounded directly affected his use of the flame.

    "Four mirror swordsmanship." Meng ran whispered, and then quickly played a few magic formula, one point two, two points four. Suddenly became four Meng ran, with a long sword Qi stabbed at the crazy Taoist.

    Jiang Hao stepped back to give Meng ran a stage.

    Now the crazy Taoist gives him a strange feeling. It is obviously a cultivation of just finished Dan, but if Jiang Hao really thinks so. Then it can only show that his brain should be Dan, which is not worthy of his cultivation and experience.

    The mad Taoist sneered and raised his arms, shouting: "give you a chance, stab it!"

    He did not set up any defense.

    Meng Ran is not a kind-hearted person. He has a good chance to fight with all his strength.

    The sword stabbed the crazy Taoist''s clothes, and then that''s all. Meng ran gritted his teeth and advanced, but he had nothing to do. This ragged robe seemed to have unparalleled defense.

    "Go all out and you can''t get through it. You can''t get through it. You can''t get through it. You can''t wear it with all your strength. You can''t get through it. You can''t get through it with all your strength. You can''t get through it. You can''t get through it. You can Meng ran was shaken back directly, and the three figures disappeared.

    Jiang Hao sees the opportunity and strides forward step by step. His spiritual power gathers in his palm and slaps him on the head of the mad Taoist, just like an immortal caressing a tripod.

    The mad Taoist''s eyes rolled up and looked at Jiang Hao floating in the air and laughed.

    "You still have a little taste in the palm. If you are not hurt, it will cause me some trouble."

    The mad Taoist turned his eyes and thought about it and said to Jiang Hao.

    "You see what I''m doing."

    He clapped it with one hand at the same time, which also contained great fire spirit power, and also patted on Jiang Hao''s head.

    Jiang Hao was directly beaten away.

    The whole body was scalding, but fortunately, he had the blood of the undead. He recovered quickly, but even so, he suffered some injuries.

    "Which of us is the best?" Madness to the people said with a smile.

    Meng Ran has made a move again, sweeping across the surface and stabbing with a sword.

    The mad Taoist didn''t know how to do it. He waved his hand. Meng ran was beaten to fly again, and his sword was broken.

    Jiang Hao stood up, took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling aura. He held out a finger, and a little flame appeared on it, first red, then blue, and finally turned silver white.

    A spark.

    Crazy enough to look at the flame, but it seems to see something rare.

    Jiang Hao has pointed out.

    It''s empty.

    "Ha ha ha, you fool, do you think I will take this move again?"

    "Fool."

    Jiang Hao emptied, watching the people in front of him become a virtual shadow, followed by ridicule. There was a trace of helplessness in his heart. This madman was really a headache.

    "It seems that you are also afraid of my fire, otherwise what are you running for?" Jiang Hao said with a sneer.

    The mad Taoist priest seemed to be a dog whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up and said in a rage: "afraid? How can I be afraid? I''m not afraid of anything! "

    "Then what are you hiding from?" Jiang Hao disdained his face.

    "I''ll hide, I just want to hide!"

    Jiang Hao''s face was cramped, but he had no choice. He was a man of high strength, but sometimes he was crazy and didn''t give a heavy hand.

    "I''ll fight with you!" Suddenly came Meng Ran''s angry roar.

    The breath on his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and his clothes are windless. He even burns his spiritual power. This kind of play will be abandoned after basically beating people.

    "Crazy ants?"

    The mad Taoist went to him and did not wait for Meng ran to kick him.

    Meng ran bumped into the stone wall, and the burning aura stopped. At this time, he was spitting blood again and again. This time, he was really hurt. Of course, more of it was the backfire caused by the burning of Reiki.

    "Do you two want to die?"

    Jiang Hao drew out his heartless knife and replied without expression: "I don''t want to."

    "What are you doing with your knife? Are you going to give it to me for my life? " The mad Taoist glared at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao showed a ferocious smile and chopped it down with a knife, which was also the strength of his whole body.

    "It''s just a matter of survival."The speed of the mad Taoist priest''s instant acceleration is like a leaf of catkins, which floats with the wind, making people unable to catch it, just like Jiang Hao, who is now unable to cut it.

    "Let go All of a sudden, the crazy Taoist cheated him and immediately caught Jiang Hao''s pulse. When the pain came, Jiang Hao had to loosen his heartless knife.

    "It''s easy for me to let you go." The mad Taoist kicked his heartless knife into the air. Obviously, he didn''t like this guy very much.

    "I''ll pay for it."

    "Who knows where you planted it. What''s more, I haven''t heard of your grass. Where can I find it for you

    "Then you have to help me find a place to replant!" Crazy Taoist grabbed Jiang Hao''s clothes and roared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "The place I found after 30 years of searching has been destroyed by you. Shouldn''t you pay for it?"

    The situation in front of us is very simple. The man opposite is a little crazy, but very powerful.

    Different from the five poisons immortal''s strength, the crazy Taoist''s IQ didn''t keep pace with his accomplishments, so Jiang Hao didn''t try to scare the other party with the Dragon Palace token.

    The other party obviously doesn''t eat this kind of thing.

    But I can''t really be killed by this madman because of a moment''s anger. That''s too unjust.

    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Hao was in a hurry.

    "Did you cheat me?"

    Why not? Jiang Hao thought to himself, as long as you dare to let me go, I''ll run as far as I can. In time, we''ll make a good calculation of this account and see who is reasonable.

    But that''s how he thought about it. Jiang Hao still said, "a word from my husband can''t be recalled."

    "No, I don''t believe it!" The mad Taoist covered his ears and called out, jumping around, "you must be lying to me."

    Jiang Hao was speechless. Now he fully understood that it was not accurate to say that he was crazy. What is accurate is that his mood fluctuates too fast, which is contrary to those old monsters who advocate happiness and anger.

    "Liar!"

    The mad Taoist suddenly punches with the sound of wind and thunder. Where did Jiang Hao come from and fight against it? He was hit by a fist directly, and his meridians in his body were broken.

    Meng Ran has been beaten to stand up for a long time, and now he wants to burn himself.

    "If you kill me, who will pay for your spirit fruit grass, who will accompany your land?" Jiang Hao roared, the crazy Taoist gradually returned to normal.

    As Jiang Hao''s words returned to calm, he thought for a quarter of an hour, and then suddenly waved his hand. Two rays of light shot at Jiang Hao and Meng ran respectively.

    "This is my mark of divinity. As long as you carry it, I can find you all over the world."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "master, you are wise." The divinity mark will always be erased.

    The mad Taoist glared at him and said, "do you think this is over?"

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly became bad.

    As soon as he patted his clothes, the mad Taoist had two more pills in his hand, and said: "huangquan sangeng pill, take it to ensure that you will die at the third watch tonight."

    Jiang Hao''s face was ugly, and he said stiffly, "elder, do you think this is appropriate?"

    The mad Taoist waved his hand, interrupted Jiang Hao''s voice and said, "don''t call me elder, call me crazy Taoist, or call me old madman."

    Then he touched his chin again and said, "it''s really not suitable."

    Jiang Hao was relieved.

    The mad Taoist''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a small bottle appeared in his hand. "It''s it. Jiazi Shengsheng Dan, you can live for 60 years if you eat it."

    "No, No He shook his head wildly and put away the pill.

    Jiang Hao watched his performance, but he was helpless.

    "This one." There are two pills in the hands of the mad Taoist again.

    "What is this?" Jiang Hao has some drums. The pills that this guy takes out are more frightening than others.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die right away."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t believe it at all. He asked, "I said you shouldn''t take it wrong."

    "Fart! When can I take the wrong medicine? This is Sanshi powder. I don''t have to look at it. I just need to smell it. " He put the pill in front of his nose and sniffed it hard.

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and was about to speak. He was so crazy that he had already made a move like lightning.

    A pill flew into his mouth and it melted.

    And Meng ran also can not escape this end, he was originally closed mouth, and then was directly hit through the teeth, thrown into the stomach!

    Looking at two people are "eat" pills, crazy Taoist this just satisfied nod, mouth way: "this is not afraid you cheat me!"

    "This is Sanshi powder. It will corrode your spirit a little bit Make you more and more weak, more and more painful, and finally die in the struggle

    The mad Taoist said and laughed, as if he were introducing something he loved.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and scanned it. Sure enough, his spirit seemed to be wrapped in something. He was seriously injured, but now it is even more dangerous.

    "How about it? Do you feel that, too? Now it''s OK. If you don''t have an antidote in two years, you''ll know what pain is! "

    Crazy Taoist is more proud.

    "Two years! You have two years of opportunity to find the right place, or you will die! You can also find someone else to detoxify you, but all you waste is your time

    "Think for yourself."

    He laughed, but the look of the two young people around him was very cold.

    "Yes, that''s the look." Crazy Taoist laugh gradually convergence, looking at two people said, while also holding Meng Ran''s face."Go and find it for me now! I''ll shut up here and wait for your good news! "

    Crazy Taoist roars, the surrounding space is distorted!

    He''s trying to force two people away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    It was at this time that they realized how terrible the cultivation of the mad Taoist was. They did not agree at all, so they were transmitted out.

    Jiang Hao looked around carefully and found that it was a strange scene, and the aura was ordinary. It seemed that it was a mortal world. At least, it was thousands of miles away from Lancang River.

    "Let''s go out first." Jiang Hao said, Meng ran was beside him without saying a word.

    The two men were in a forest. As they walked out, they said, "that Taoist is really disgusting. How many of his spirit fruit plants are there in your cave? I''m going to have a lot more caves. "

    Meng ran felt warm in his heart. Naturally, he knew that Jiang Hao was comforting him. How could a mountain find two rare places like that?

    "Now that we are here, we must live well, as long as we live! Everything will be OK. "

    "Well!" Meng ran nodded vigorously.

    Jiang Hao laughed and patted him on the shoulder, but his mood was not as relaxed as his smile.

    Now his own strength is not even enough, and with the further expansion of the spirit injury, cultivation is still falling.

    The two men came out and saw a path.

    This is a very spacious road, as Jiang Hao expected. This is a city basically inhabited by ordinary people. After all, no one is willing to walk for a monk who is a little higher.

    The aura here is also very thin, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to live here peacefully.

    The two men walked along the road, but someone in the middle called them to take a ride. Jiang Hao touched his pocket. He didn''t take any gold, silver and copper in the world.

    In the short distance of 20 miles, the distance that could be reached by a few breaths in the past, the two of them walked for half a day.

    Qingzhou City.

    There are three characters in the letter, which are vigorous and powerful.

    "It seems to be a city of mortals." Meng ran said.

    Jiang Hao nodded. It was true. There was no sign of great power on it. There are still two people standing at the gate of the city.

    "Shall we go in here?" Mengran murmured that he had caused trouble.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "with our two accomplishments, we can''t protect ourselves in the friars'' city now. Moreover, there are dark forces chasing me. It''s better to hide here, maybe it''s safer."

    Two people then walked in, the sound of Hawking, the sound of cars and horses, the sound of crowds, the sound of shop greetings, everywhere is the breath of mortal. When there was no sound of magic explosion and no friar flying in the airspace, they were suddenly separated.

    "Come on! What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a big city before

    There was a burst of shouting and swearing behind him. It turned out that the two soldiers guarding the city were looking at Jiang Hao and standing here in a daze, but there was a motorcade coming in behind him, so they scolded loudly.

    Meng Ran''s face was cold and he was about to turn his head. Jiang Hao pressed his shoulder and pulled him away quickly.

    "Meng ran! This is the first time and the last time I''ve told you. It''s true that we are monks, but our hard training is not used to bully ordinary people. If you''re doing this, don''t blame me for looking down on you. "

    "Big brother..."

    Then Jiang Hao suddenly laughed again and said, "it''s our fault. Have you ever seen such a big city and so many ordinary people? And we can''t beat them. "

    Meng ran Leng for a while, also followed Jiang Hao to laugh.

    "Now I''ve lost all my accomplishments. You''re no better."

    "What shall we do?"

    Jiang Hao looked down at his stomach and sighed: "of course, you have to look like a mortal first. You have to do everything in order to make a play. It can''t be too special."

    "To be a mortal?" Meng ran did not understand.

    Jiang Hao, with a smile, said to him, "ordinary people don''t have jobless vagabonds, otherwise they have to starve to death. Now that we''re going to hide out, of course, we need to find a job first. "

    "Get a job?" Meng ran heard more sluggish.

    Jiang Hao was free and easy. He laughed and said, "of course, find a job. 360 lines. What are you going to do? "

    Meng ran was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of it.

    "And you, brother?"

    Jiang Hao coughed twice and said, "I''m going to be a cook."

    "Cook?" Meng Ran''s face is incredible.

    "That''s right." Jiang Hao said and went to the front, "if you can''t find a job, follow me first. You will not starve to death. Jobless vagrants also have a dependency."

    Not far away, he saw what he was looking for, the guest building.

    There are many diners in it, but there are some deficiencies compared with his full three-tier performance, which is exactly what Jiang Hao is looking for.

    When he stepped in, the runner saw that they were dressed in rags. He wanted to stop them, but Jiang Hao pushed them away. He said, "get out of here. If you don''t see who I am, you dare to stop me?"The runner was immediately bluffed.

    Then Jiang Hao went to the middle of the hall, and there were several tables around. At this time, he called out: "what''s the taste of this? Is it the taste of the meal? Bah, how can anyone eat it? Are they all pigs? "

    The scene suddenly rioted, and a layer of shopkeeper not far away looked ugly. With a wave of his hand, two spectators with sticks came over. They were dealing with Jiang Hao''s trouble finding.

    Meng ran looked at immediately worried, now they two really can not beat these two people.

    Jiang Hao, however, was not afraid. With a wave of his big sleeve, he said to the shopkeeper''s light. He also pointed to the people who were watching the activity: "Zhang Pao, Zhang Huo, let me show you what the real food is!"

    The shopkeeper squeezed out from the two people with sticks, pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "since you dare to come to the guest building for trouble, I will give you this opportunity. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking your teeth and breaking your leg!"

    The atmosphere suddenly became lively. Hearing the bustle, many people soon surrounded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Water is the opposite of water and fire, so fire can find the origin of all things.

    A good cook must be a master of fire control, so all the great chefs have a terrible understanding of the flame.

    Jiang Hao is the real king of fire if compared with those ordinary cooks.

    So there is no doubt that even if Jiang Hao didn''t know what kind of seasoning to put in, he just sprinkled some salt casually, and the dish was successful.

    The shopkeeper jumped over in three steps, grabbed Jiang Hao''s sleeve, and said, "boy, you and I are going to fix it. You can open the salary ring!"

    Jiang Hao gave him a cold look, and then said, "Jiang just likes cooking. I never care about money."

    "Five Liang silver a month! And you are the chief chef of the guest building

    Jiang haolue nodded and agreed.

    Jiang Hao stayed in the guest building and cooked a meal once or twice a day, that is to say, he cooked a few dishes casually, but the more so, the more famous he became.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao walked around the kitchen and was ready to go back to practice. The degree of injury to the spirit was much more serious than he thought. Now he has practiced for several days, but his cultivation has fallen out of his mind, and his true Qi in his body is very shallow.

    What''s more, the storage ring can''t be opened, and the pills in it can''t be taken out at all.

    "Chef Jiang, are you free today?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao in the kitchen, the shopkeeper asked in a low voice. Now Jiang Hao is the fortune tree here.

    Now Jiang Hao has understood that the fat shopkeeper is just a wage earner. Their real boss is a poor family, and he is also a well-known one in Qingzhou City.

    "Look back." Then he was ready to leave, and then suddenly found something, and other vegetables and other things piled up together.

    Qinglingcao is a kind of low-level elixir. Jiang Hao usually doesn''t take a look at it, but he is very excited because qinglingcao can repair divine consciousness.

    Of course, the speed is very slow, especially slow, but for Jiang Hao now, it is undoubtedly a life-saving herb.

    "What is this?" Jiang Hao pointed to qinglingcao and asked the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and replied, "qinglingcao, when making soup, put some to help sleep, but few people like to drink it, because the taste is a little bitter."

    The chef in the world has no ability to extract the bitterness of qinglingcao.

    "I remember you said I had purchasing rights, right?"

    "Of course. You are the chief chef of our guest building. You can buy whatever you say you want. The daily dishes are set by you.

    б▒

    "then buy more of the green spirit grass. I have a way to make it delicious. It''s going to sell well. "

    The shopkeeper pauses for a while, still way: "the kitchen listens to you, you say to buy what, as long as does not affect the business of guest building."

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I will work well recently."

    Shopkeeper Dun is a look of gratitude, and then feel that his feelings are not right, how can he have such a mood?

    Jiang Hao took a lot of lingcao, and he didn''t mean to leave the rest. And because the storage ring can''t be opened, I can''t hold it.

    But as soon as he went out, Jiang Hao saw the shopkeeper who had gone back and forth.

    "Chef Jiang, let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s have a wedding banquet. There are not enough people. I want you to help! "

    Jiang Hao had no reason to refuse, so he was pulled by the shopkeeper and trotted over.

    From a distance, we can see a house decorated with lanterns and people surging.

    "Let''s go this way. It''s the main entrance. It''s not for us."

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He didn''t care. He just wanted to make a few dishes and go back to practice.

    Two people walked into the backkitchen courtyard and found that there were many people standing inside. The most striking thing is that there are still two women standing in the middle, both of whom are young. At this time, they stand in the middle to speak. Obviously, the position is not low.

    "Chef Jiang, this is Miss Hanyu and miss Hanshuang in our cold mansion. Although they are women, they take care of everything in the house. They are very powerful."

    At this time, others also saw two of them. One of them was a little older. She said in a cold voice, "how can manager Qian come? I''ll wait for you."

    He also smiles at Jiang Hao, which has the bearing of a lady.

    Jiang Hao was naturally expressionless. In his opinion, these were just two earthly women with a certain beauty. He came to hide his identity, not to flatter him. What''s more, the people here could not bear the humility of a robber monk and was not good at luck.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Han Yu doesn''t feel embarrassed, only when the other party is embarrassed or arrogant. But she doesn''t care. After all, the other party is just a cook.

    "Is this the chef of your guest building? How did you find one born after birth, just like you can cook? " A man said in a strange way.Jiang Hao looked at the past and found that what he said was very reasonable. After all, looking at his appearance, he was obviously more like a cook than himself, with a thick neck and a low stature. He was either a cook or a cook...

    and there was a table in front of him with all kinds of knives on it. He was also the only one sitting in the room.

    "Ability depends on age." The younger sister frost interface way: "our sisters two people age is not also not big?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "What the eldest lady said is reasonable, but if they are not as good as the two, then isn''t everyone a childe of the poor family?" He began to laugh.

    Sister Frost''s face immediately became ugly, but the cold language pulled her sleeve, seemed to have scruples, and finally two people didn''t say anything.

    Big heads and thick necks seem to be in high status. As he began to laugh, the others all laughed, and for a moment the two women were unable to stop the crowd.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look at this guy a few more times. His words were really ingenious. On the one hand, he threw back the hidden killing opportunity of the frost lady, on the other hand, he took another army to himself.

    But in Jiang Hao''s opinion, there are many things about you as a cook.

    "Since we all cook, let the food talk, you Why do people talk so much nonsense? "

    It seemed that he heard a funny joke. The man was laughing so much that tears came out. He suddenly stood up and pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "boy, have you grown your hair? If you dare to tell me how to cook, what will you do

    "Are you going to do it by yourself? Do you think the banquet is the same as you do at home?"

    "There are Jiangbei cuisine, Qiling cuisine, Donglu cuisine and eight generations of Dongyu cuisine. Which one do you know? If you don''t want to talk to me, let''s talk about it

    Jiang Hao only thought that this person was really wordy. Would he know it later? So Jiang Hao just took a look at him and went straight to the kitchen.

    "Since you want to see the results, Wang Tiedao will accompany you to have a good look at the results. If anyone loses, how about cutting off the two thumbs of Dianguo?"

    "Noisy." Jiang Hao did not return.

    At this time, not to mention Wang Tiedao and others, even Han Shuang and Han Yu thought Jiang Hao was too arrogant.

    However, they still had a lot of things to do. They just gave a few orders and went to the front hall to greet them.

    The banquet is on.

    With her father, Han Yu walked around the party, joking and talking about the business this year. There is no custom that women avoid in this world.

    "Oh, this is Han Yu''s great niece? It''s so big. It''s so beautiful. " Cold language walked to a table again, a fat man said to her.

    "Uncle Qian praised it falsely." Han Yu smiles a little and then puts his eyes on the table.

    She watched this scene several times. There were more than a dozen running water on the table. One or two of them were completely eaten up, while the rest didn''t move much.

    "Is the food not to Uncle Qian''s taste? I''ll tell the kitchen to do it again

    The fat man waved his hand and said, "No. It''s these two dishes that are too appetizing. I can''t eat the rest. It''s just like I just made money. After two years of life, I can''t eat any more after eating bran and swallowing vegetables. "

    "Is that exaggeration?" Cold language covered his mouth and laughed. At this time, he had no reason to think of the proud young man.

    Is that him?

    Speaking of this topic, the fat man seemed particularly excited and said: "to tell you the truth, your uncle Qian has a hobby in his life. It''s delicious!

    What have you never eaten here? But it''s the first time I''ve ever eaten something as delicious as today. It''s like a fairy made it. "

    His words aroused the approval of the people around him, and they all burst into laughter.

    At this time, many people asked Han Yu about the people who cooked the food.

    "Then I''ll bring him here and let all the uncles and uncles have a good cross examination."

    Cold language said a wave, motioned his sister to come over, said: "you see who made these dishes, then he brought it."

    Is it really him? There are some doubts in my heart.

    Frost is some of the face show difficult color, pointing to his sister said that a few dishes, where there are dishes? The soup was all eaten up.

    All of a sudden embarrassed smile, and then burst into laughter, after all, delicious is really delicious.

    "Go Cold language glared at his sister.

    The frost just ran down .

    the kitchen is an important place, no admittance.

    At this time, Wang Tiedao''s face was gloomy and said to a kitchen helper, "what''s the situation ahead now?"

    The young chef could see the wonder in his face, though he lowered his head.

    "Master, the dishes cooked by that boy have been eaten up, and few of us have moved chopsticks. I heard a lot of noise in front of me just now. It seems that the eldest lady is going to take him

    "Asshole!" Wang Tiedao roared, then grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand and chopped it on the chopping board.

    "If you really want him to be famous, then who will know me Wang Tiedao in Qingzhou City in the future?" Wang Tiedao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "so you can''t let him out of the limelight!"

    "But the first lady has asked the second lady to bring him in person.""Where is the boy now?"

    "It seems to be in a daze. After making a few dishes, he doesn''t do it. He doesn''t know what to do in the small kitchen."

    "Arrogant! How many dishes do you think you''re amazing? " Wang Tiedao snorted coldly, and suddenly took out a paper package from his arms.

    At this time, he suddenly changed his face and said, "two pillars, how does the master usually treat you?"

    The young kitchen helper whispered: "the great master is very kind to me. It is the master who takes me to the city and teaches me cooking skills."

    Wang Tiedao nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "you can do a favor for the master. If you add this thing to the wine, it means that the master thinks his food is well prepared and specially gives it to him."

    "Bold iron sword! What do you want to do! "

    Suddenly a sharp drink, it is frost, she came in with a angry face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Second lady!" The assistant chef was frightened and was about to kneel down in a hurry, but he was caught by one hand of Wang Tiedao.

    Wang Tiedao refused to let the pillar kneel down, and said to the frost, "did the second Miss hear something that shouldn''t be heard?"

    With a cold smile, the Frost said, "what should be heard, what should not be heard, all have been heard."

    Wang Tiedao grinned ferociously and said, "what are you going to do with the two ladies?"

    At this time, the frost suddenly flashed a little bad, but it was too late.

    Wang Tiedao suddenly took a step and pushed the frost to the side. Then he closed the door and said: "what do you want to do with me? Why don''t I deal with you here first

    Two pillars have been scared, in situ at a loss.

    "Bold, Wang Tiedao, you can''t kill the Lord!" The face of frost flower changes greatly. She is blocked by Wang Tiedao. At this time, she has some regrets. She was too reckless just now.

    She could not have imagined that Wang Tiedao had such courage.

    "Er Zhu, what do you want to do to our second Miss frost? Do what you usually want to do. Master Fu will guard the door for you

    The eyes of the two pillars suddenly changed, and the original fear also disappeared.

    "Bold, you dog slave, what do you want to do?" The frost retreated to the wall, but there was a glimmer of despair in my eyes. This was the important place of the kitchen. At this time, the banquet was almost over, and no one came here.

    Wang Tiedao stamped it directly and put it on the cold frost''s stomach.

    The frost hurt and tears came out.

    This also gave two pillars great courage.

    "You see, this is an ordinary girl, just a born girl, and she really takes herself as a character?" Wang Tiedao said with disdain.

    Two pillars quickly nodded, and then walked a few steps and suddenly stopped. Facing Wang Tiedao, he said, "or, master, you come first?"

    Wang Tiedao, with a smile, said, "it''s still long today. Come first, and I''ll come back later."

    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.

    Where does frost have a trace of pride here, she holds her own belly, a little bit back away.

    Wang Tiedao looked at her, holding the kitchen knife in one hand, as if to make a good dish.

    "Second miss, I''m not polite..."

    Two pillars rushed in the past, frost but a 17 8 woman, where to resist.

    "Cough."

    At this time, there was a cough outside the door. It rang in the room, but it was clearly passed through the thick door.

    "Help!" cried frost

    Two pillars were flustered and went to block the mouth of frost.

    Boom ...

    before he covered it, the heavy wooden door disappeared, and the burning dissipated in an instant.

    A young man came in. He seemed very weak and came up to the wall a little bit.

    But Erzhu didn''t dare to think so, because the young man was holding a fire in his hand. He swore that if he was a juggler, he had never seen such a real one before, and just now the door

    "Boy, you''ve come to mind your own business again! I think you really think you live too long. " Wang Tiedao holds the kitchen knife and shouts fiercely that it is Jiang Hao who is coming.

    Jiang Hao didn''t look at him. He just came over and leaned against the wall, staring at the fire in his hand and watching it grow up a little bit.

    It''s too difficult for the force of the injured spirit to activate the fire of no Ming Ye.

    "Kill him! The second miss is still yours Wang Tiedao suddenly exclaimed.

    Two pillars in the eyes also flashed ferocity, picked up a pot and patted at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also lowered his head and looked at the flame in his hand and thought that it should be almost.

    Wang Tiedao and two pillars hit Jiang Hao with weapons.

    Seeing this, the frost called out, "be careful!"

    At this time, Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the weapons attacking him. In any case, he could not escape.

    He held out his hand, and the flame magnified in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he covered two people, including their knives, their pots, and their lives.

    "Ma''s, it''s completely over "

    this thought flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind. Waves of vertigo hit his head. He brushed his clothes, but he could not move. He just struggled to turn his head and fell to the ground.

    Had a dream, had many dreams, although is in the dream also knew has passed for a long time.

    Jiang Hao''s consciousness was a little confused. He saw a lot of strange things. This is a red world. There are many roads, but these roads seem to be dried up.

    There''s nothing in it.

    He walked and walked, and finally came to the end.

    He saw a seed, like a flower seed, with a bird''s Rune on it. The seed was dark red, and it felt warm to wipe it in his hand.Very familiar, very familiar feeling

    Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. A strong feeling of weakness came, especially the familiar flame. At this time, he couldn''t feel it at all. Jiang Hao immediately understood what he had just seen.

    At this time, he slowly looked around, covered himself with a quilt, and a light fragrance. And the surrounding layout is mostly pink and sky blue, and very clean, it seems to be a woman''s boudoir.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Sitting by the window, he didn''t have to do anything. Several faint blue fog surrounded him. Jiang Hao slowly inhaled it into his stomach. He could feel the seed recovering slowly.

    I still wake up in the room behind me.

    At this time, a woman pushed the door and came in. She was not surprised to see him sitting at the window, but said curiously, "are you practicing?"

    The woman is the frost saved by Jiang Hao, and of course it is also the frost saved by Jiang Hao.

    Two people get along for several days, two people also slightly familiar.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then said, "a little more."

    He has stayed in this room recently. The frost didn''t say that he was driving people away, so he didn''t leave. Moreover, with the help of Frost''s position, he got more green grass.

    But it''s hard to avoid being looked down upon. A lot of cold frost''s girls are very angry with him. They only know that Jiang Hao saved his second miss.

    Then he began to eat rice with grace and did nothing every day. When he got well, he always looked sick. My second daughter is too kind to take him in for so long.

    Frost looked at Jiang Hao, a pair of yearning color.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. Instead, he continued to practice warm and raise fire seeds. He had seen it for a long time. The qualification of frost was very common. Even if he practiced, he couldn''t get any results.

    Seeing Jiang Hao sink into practice again, frost sits beside him, holding his chin and looking at him. His expression is focused and curious, and sometimes blushes.

    "Second miss, the first lady wants you to go to the lobby now!"

    "What''s the matter?" he said impatiently

    "I don''t know. It seems that I have to talk about a big business and let you go with the eldest lady."

    Frost this just had to stand up, and then a reluctant appearance, finally gently closed the door.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened outside. There was no danger. He would not wake up.

    I don''t know how long it has been. One night, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes! It was night, but the sky was red, with shadows flying above.

    People in Qingzhou City were watching the excitement, but they soon became frightened.

    The red light is getting closer and closer to Qingzhou City, and those shadows are gradually being seen by people, who seem to be similar to them.

    Boom!

    A streamer fell, a shadow fell to the ground. Then a few people followed the fall, the light bloomed, and the surrounding houses exploded and smashed.

    Of course, none of the mortals can escape.

    And the fight is far from over.

    More than a dozen friars began to fight on the ground, and all kinds of lights were emitted in their hands, including magic weapons, magic weapons, and so on.

    They attack their enemies crazily and ignore the lives of mortals around them.

    The people in the neighborhood ran to the outside without knowing where they were going. They just kept running to the deep of the city. Their peaceful life was completely disrupted, and the whole city of Qingzhou was in fear.

    The fire was full of fire, and there were collapsed buildings everywhere. The friars were too destructive to the mortal world.

    Although Jiang Hao can''t see these things, he can feel the breath getting closer and closer to his side.

    At this time, Frost''s face was pale. She, Han Yu, and their father and mother were all standing in the living room, waiting for the fate.

    At this time, a man came in in in a hurry and called out, "master, run quickly! Most of Qingzhou City has been destroyed by those friars. They are coming here soon

    Mr. Han sat on the chair at this time, holding the handle tightly.

    "They''re too fast. They''ll fly here and there." The servant described the fear in his eyes.

    "We can''t go. We can''t go. All the goods are here this time. We can''t take them with us." Master Han murmured.

    The cold language whispers: "father, stay green hill is not afraid to be burned without firewood."

    Master Han gave a miserable smile and said, "yu''er, what you said is not incomprehensible, but there are several gangs'' shares in the goods this time. We left the goods here. How can they let us go?"

    "Without this batch of goods, the poor family will be finished. There will be no place for our family in Qingzhou City "."

    the cold language also bowed his head and fell into silence. His teeth bit his lips, but he could do nothing.

    Han Shuang is listening and looking at her father and sister. She is also suffering. Many of the servants around had run away, and the rest were loyal.

    Suddenly, she thought of the person in her room. This time, the man asked for a lot of green grass and shut herself up in the house for more than a month.

    At this time, she suddenly remembered, and then her eyes brightened.

    "I seem to have a way out!"

    "Will he save himself?" This idea flashed through her heart. Despite her sister''s cry, she ran to her own house, which is also the nearest place for Jiang Hao to close down. Of course, she has moved to another place recently.The door was still closed.

    Frost a bite teeth, ready to knock on the door, but at this time the door opened automatically.

    She was stunned for a moment and came in. She found Jiang Hao standing in front of the window, looking out at the red sky, which was illuminated by flames.

    "The fish was innocent." Jiang Hao said without expression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    I don''t know why, Han Shuang''s heart was full of confusion, but when she saw Jiang Hao, she felt that her heart was suddenly quiet. It seemed that the trouble in front of her was not worrying.

    She also went to the window and stood side by side with Jiang Hao. Looking at the distant sky and the collapsed buildings, she seemed to hear the desperate cries of ordinary people.

    "Are these men monks, too?"

    Jiang Hao heard what she meant, but he quickly replied and said, "yes, although these people are evil monks, they are also monks."

    "Can decoration kill ordinary people wantonly?" Frost murmured.

    This is a cruel fact, but it is.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, nodded again, and said, "generally not, because on the one hand there is harm to Tianhe; on the other hand, the dynasty to which you belong does not allow us to do so."

    When frost heard this sentence, she was silent, but she did so. But these mortals have no way at all, they can only wait here, waiting for the other side''s fight to end.

    What about the man next to him? He''s a monk, too. Are they all the same

    "will you protect us?" Frost suddenly opened his mouth and said, when asked this sentence, frost felt that his heart seemed to jump out.

    Jiang Hao looked at her and saw her emotional change. She began to fear herself.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. No one can hurt you with me here."

    Frost was about to speak when a ray of light flew straight towards this side.

    Her pupils contracted in an instant, and a sense of death rose from the soles of her feet. She had only time to close her eyes.

    "It''s a small concealed weapon with a charm on it."

    Jiang Hao''s voice sounded leisurely. Only then did frost dare to open his eyes slowly and found that the light had fallen into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    It''s a blade that seems to be broken. It''s carved with complicated runes.

    It is such a small thing that can easily destroy the buildings here.

    When the frost comes back to his senses, Jiang Hao has already thrown the things in his hand.

    "Why don''t you go first?" As if he had made some great decision, she bit her teeth and said, "there are a lot of them, and you are hurt."

    "Late." Jiang Hao looked at her and jumped.

    Frost quickly looked out, two black streamers rushed in this direction, and a red light on his side also met the past.

    Jiang Hao urged the fire of Wu Ming ye, and his strength was less than one tenth of what he could volatilize at this time.

    But he still chose to guard!

    This is his character, but also his way, the grace of dripping water must be rewarded by gushing spring!

    Boom! Three people''s impact sound sounded, reverberated in the entire cold house.

    "I didn''t expect there was a monk hiding here!"

    Opposite two people are stopped by Jiang Hao, this time standing at the door of the cold house, one of them said coldly. Both men, dressed in black robes, came here for some reason.

    Depress the tumbling blood gas in the body.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "can you give me a face and let go of the ordinary people in this mansion?"

    "Do you dare to show face in front of me? Do you know who I am? I am... "

    Before he finished his words, Jiang Hao had already made a move. Since the other party didn''t sell himself the face, the other party was also evil cultivation, and the result was not surprising.

    But then it''s useless to say more.

    The front door of the cold house was destroyed. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength was damaged too much. At this time, he was able to block two people. Where else could he spare to control the fluctuation of the battle?

    The two friars on the opposite side were also uncomfortable. Looking at the guy in front of him, he was obviously injured seriously, but he could not fight to death.

    The rapid consumption of psychic power.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to drag on. At this time, one of them suddenly had a dagger in his hand, a black dagger. It didn''t look like a good thing. The speed of the man also increased sharply.

    Jiang Hao pretended to be unexpected and was stabbed with a dagger by the man.

    The man was overjoyed and exclaimed, "stabbed!"

    He turned his head and found his companion''s face full of terror!

    He knew it was not good, but it was too late. Jiang Hao held his dagger hand tightly. Then Jiang Hao wrapped his other hand with fire and took a picture of it!

    With a scream, the man turned into a flame and fell down.

    Now there''s only one person left.

    Jiang Hao held the handle of the dagger and pulled it out with a stream of blood.

    "Brother Dao, it''s my recklessness. I''ll leave now!" At this time, the other man retreated and didn''t want to love war at all.

    Jiang Hao''s speed also became extremely fast, his whole body was wrapped in flames!

    Since the identity is exposed, the threat should be swept away, or even if he left the cold house also can not escape.After a few rounds, the man fell down and died completely.

    Jiang Hao was also a little unstable. After a long time, he regained his strength. He walked towards the cold house step by step. The battle just now lasted two minutes, and the people inside could see it clearly.

    He went over and the people in the room saw him.

    Even Qi knelt down.

    "Please give us a way to live."

    Master Han took the lead in kneeling at the front, followed by Han Shuang and Han Yu, followed by servant girls and servants. Many of them said bad things about Jiang Hao, and they were all shivering at this time.

    Jiang Hao stopped. He wanted to say, "don''t be afraid. I killed them all.". But now there''s nothing to say.

    Frost quietly raised her head, saw Jiang Hao, also saw his eyes helpless, a flash of helplessness, she bit teeth to stand up, but saw her sister looking at her eyes.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao said only one word, and then his body turned into a flame and disappeared in the air.

    At the same time, a flame fell from his fingertips to the ground and fell on the frost. This is the spark seed split from the unprofessional fire.

    Why blame the fish for his innocence?

    If you want to kill, you can kill it. If you want to let it go, you can let it go.

    When the next day arrived, people in Qingzhou City were surprised to find that several gangs with bad reputation in the neighborhood were destroyed. The poor family was very surprised because these gangs were their enemies, so they quietly celebrated for several days.

    Master Han said, "it''s really a matter of luck and misfortune." And then he laughed.

    The frost is ready to speak, and knows that he should not say more, but always can''t help thinking of that person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Accumulate wealth at ordinary times, deal with disasters, and continue to accumulate wealth after disasters.

    This is the life of mortals.

    Qingzhou City, the next day, the sun still fell.

    Every household spontaneously went out, including ordinary citizens, businessmen, and bureaucratic yamen servants. They spontaneously began to clean up the ruins. For them, life still needs to continue.

    After a while, laughter gradually came out of the crowd.

    At the gate of the city, two young men.

    "Big brother!" It was Meng ran who was not willing to give up his face.

    "How can I recover so slowly?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and motioned that he should not be angry. He said, "don''t think so much about it. You should recuperate here first."

    Meng Ran has no choice but to do so. He knows that he can''t follow Meng Hao now, otherwise it is his drag.

    Jiang Hao smiled at him and took out several white jade bottles. He handed it to Meng ran and said, "this is the essence of Qingling grass extracted by me."

    Meng ran speechless, they said goodbye at the gate of the city.

    Jiang Hao went north all the way, and he was not in a hurry. He was practicing and walking, just like a mortal youth, traveling around.

    Huilong town.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao found himself in Huilong town.

    You can see the crowd from a distance, some people are shouting around, it seems that there is something lively. Jiang Hao hurried over and heard what happened without asking.

    Because the voice of discussion is too loud.

    The two most powerful forces in this town, Shangguan family, Cai family and two thousand year old weapon refining families, had a conflict and decided to fight a decisive battle in the near future.

    Since they are all refining tools, we should use them to speak. Which party loses, then tell the other party all their inheritance. And it''s not just two people, the rest of us can take part.

    As long as you have passed the preliminary test, you can take part in this competition. The winner will naturally be able to inherit the two families. Of course, you can also choose to join one of them. The benefits are endless.

    So not only the people from Huilong Town, but also the people nearby. Some of them had a higher level of cultivation. They all came back from a long distance after receiving this news. After all, this is the inheritance of the two families.

    Although it can''t compare with those big schools or even some ordinary sects, it''s still too big compared with the accumulation of one person. Therefore, the scattered repairs in the neighborhood all come here to seize the opportunity.

    Hundreds of platforms are high, and people are constantly up and down, using various means.

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly moved. His real ability is refining tools! And although he doesn''t think much of the inheritance of these two families, he is very excited about another condition. If he doesn''t want to inherit, the treasures accumulated by the two families for thousands of years will be left to their choice!

    He has to go. Of course, he didn''t plan to attend just like this. After all, there are so many people here, but his own strength has not recovered, so don''t attract other people''s attention.

    So he went around the town.

    Huilong town is a classic training place. There are monks and mortals, so there are all kinds of things, such as toys for children in the world.

    Ghost mask. Children like to carry, arms in hand, waving each other.

    Jiang Hao saw this scene. The children were fighting around. The bustle of Huilong town made them happy. Although it had nothing to do with them, they were happy for no reason.

    However, it is strange that one of the children also wore a mask, but did not join the children''s play, but stood by with a wooden knife.

    "Why don''t you play with them?" Jiang Hao walked over and said to the child.

    The child was stunned for a moment, then turned to Jiang Hao and said, "they don''t play with me because I''m a monster."

    Jiang Hao immediately laughed, touched his head and said, "can you eat people? You monster. "

    "I certainly will not! I will protect them from being eaten by monsters. " Said the child in a loud voice.

    Then the child took off the mask he was wearing on his face. He had a red birthmark on his face, covering half of his face. It looked very frightening.

    After that, looking at Jiang Hao and the other children, they didn''t scream like the poor man.

    Jiang Hao just touched his birthmark and said with a smile, "it''s cool!"

    The child was stunned and said, "really? But they all said I was a monster... "

    Jiang Hao pointed to his mask and said, "can you give me this one?"

    The child immediately hid the mask behind him, then thought about it and took it out and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    "You are the first person to praise me for my beautiful birthmark. I gave it to you. I made you a friend! I''m never mean to my friends

    He also handed over his wooden knife.

    "It''s all for you!"Jiang Hao laughed, and then took all of them over, and also said, "you are a good friend, and I''m not mean to my friends either."

    He points his finger on the child''s face, and the birthmark disappears with his finger movement until there is only one dot left, a flame shaped red dot. Now it looks really cool.

    "It''s better now." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The child didn''t know what happened and said in a loud voice: "my name is iron ox! What''s your name? We''ll be friends from now on. "

    Jiang Hao put the mask on his face and said, "I call fire!"

    "Fire?"

    Jiang Hao did not explain, continued: "after the fire are your friends, you go back quickly, it''s time to have dinner."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The mask was suspended in the air.

    Jiang Hao raised a tricolor flame in his hand, from big to small. On his other hand, there was a black thing. It was the dark iron tree trunk that was photographed before. It was a bit overkill to use it here.

    Plus some psychedelic sand.

    After an hour, it was a success.

    The original mask became pure blue, but there was no change in the image above. It was just that there was a fire on the forehead, which was more like ghosts and goblins.

    Jiang Hao satisfied to wear the mask on his face, so long no refining, his craft is not unfamiliar.

    It looks like the toy of a mortal child, but it is not ordinary. Just because of its tenacity, it can be attacked by a monk jiedan at will.

    And the more important part is that God can resist scanning.

    After all, now the strength has not recovered, Jiang Hao did not want to be so arrogant, allowing the other side to leave a divine sense mark on his body.

    Wearing a mask, Jiang Hao walked all the way to the registration office, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    Although there are all kinds of monks, the monks with such masks are the only one.

    "Station 36." The person in charge of registration said lazily to Jiang Hao.

    Looking at the crowd, Jiang Hao frowned and asked, "how can we win with so many people participating?"

    The man just glanced at him. He felt Jiang Hao''s accomplishments. He was just a monk in the foundation period.

    "As long as you can win ten people, even if you pass the first test."

    "Ten people?" Jiang Hao frowned. He didn''t have much aura that he could make. "Draw, round or single game?"

    "Hey, why do you talk so much nonsense. Whatever you want, as long as you win ten games in three days, you''re past the start

    Jiang Hao speechless, took over a brand of his own identification, left the strange name of "fire" and started the competition.

    His first game, it started.

    The other party was very polite. He hugged Jiang Hao first and then introduced himself: "in xialiuyun, it comes from Wuhuo refining Weapon School."

    Jiang Hao immediately fell into deep thinking.

    Then he confirmed one thing. He had never heard of this sect. He had been in the eastern regions for so many years. He knows all the schools of all sizes, but he really doesn''t know.

    "Have you never heard of this school

    Jiang Hao gave a wry smile, but he was wearing a mask. Others could not see his expression. He said, "I''m really sorry. I really haven''t heard of expensive school."

    The man was not angry at all, and even showed a certain appearance.

    Then he said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. This sect was created by me, and now it has been established for more than half a month."

    Jiang Hao: "

    " I just want to tell you that it''s normal to win or lose the game, but we still have a long way to go. If you want to, you can join our five fire weapon school. "

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and looked at the other side''s face which he had won. He could not help but wonder if there was something wrong with his memory? Has the match been finished?

    "Now the sect is newly established. All those who join will be given the title of elder. If they perform well, they will be sent to the post of vice leader! If you want to miss your heart, you can''t wait for the opportunity. "

    The man continued to ramble.

    "Brother Dao, let''s start the game." Jiang Hao couldn''t help interrupting him.

    The man sighed and said, "in that case, let''s start the game. However, I would like you to consider my proposal carefully. I am very sincere

    Jiang Hao smiles and then reaches out to signal the other party to start.

    "Up The man murmured, and all the materials for refining utensils floated around him.

    This person''s face at this time also became solemn, as if painting in the air, the fingers kept pointing out, the appearance of a thing gradually revealed, is a wrist guard.

    Half an hour later, the refining was finished.

    The man was pale, but energetic. With a wave of his hand, the wristband is placed on his hand, and then he activates the array above.

    A huge fireball suddenly appears and explodes in the air!

    Then there was another wave of water, which rushed into the air.

    The man finished the show with satisfaction.

    Then he said politely to Jiang Hao: "the two small magic arts are all the efforts of monk Bigu."

    "Give me this wristband."

    Hearing Jiang Hao say this, the man was stunned, but he still threw it away. In his opinion, the other party may be shocked by himself After all, it seems that the other party''s accomplishments are just building foundations.

    Jiang Hao took over the wristband and pointed it out with a flame.

    The materials for refining utensils around him are also suspended. These are provided by the two companies, and they are all very low-grade materials for refining utensils.These things start to melt and flow into the wristband.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s technique, the man''s face slowly changes, contempt, curiosity, face up, surprise, shock.

    A quarter of an hour.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and the wrist guard fell into the man''s hand.

    "Try to reactivate it."

    This person subconsciously activated, a flame dragon directly jumped out, followed by a water wave dragon.

    The two dragons intertwined and coiled, and then suddenly roared, the aura rolled, and everyone looked at it, and then gaped.

    "In the later period of jiedan, the friars gave a full blow." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    There is no need to talk about it.

    The man looked at the wrist guard in his hand and suddenly put it into his pocket. Now it is a treasure!

    "I give up, I give up ... "

    " would you like to join us? We have guests of higher status The man said in a loud voice, "as long as you are willing to join, the leader is not unable to discuss ..б▒

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    At the beginning of the competition, Jiang Hao was very serious. He even felt that the first person he met was too wonderful, and then he won ten games.

    He found that the confidence of the other side was justified. No wonder he had to join the sect he founded when he was full of confidence at the beginning.

    Because these people are really too weak, most of them are from the wild. The magic weapons refined are basically lower than their own cultivation power.

    The initiation of refining in this way does not help your cultivation at all. You can exchange some Amethyst at most, which will lose the original significance of refining tools.

    No doubt, with absolute strength, Jiang Hao won the initial.

    Then we successfully obtained the exquisite and free accommodation provided by Huilong town.

    Three days later.

    In the afternoon, in the evening, if it is normal, the day is still bright, but now it has some night, the moon has risen, but it is light red.

    This is the famous feature of Huilong Town, and it is also one of the reasons why these two weapon refining families can be inherited to this day!

    The blood moon is in the sky, only once a year. On this night, all creatures will go crazy, but this is a good time to refine weapons. The red moonlight seems to have some bonus on this. It is very good that the chances of successful refining of magic weapons will be much higher tonight.

    And the second game was also played today.

    Compared with the competition, Jiang Hao is more concerned about the moon tonight. He has prepared for it for three days. This time, he should make good use of the moon''s power to make the heartless knife go further.

    Huilong town is not far away from a large forest, there are all kinds of monsters. This forest is also monopolized by shangguanjia and Caijia families, and other people are not allowed to enter the deeper areas without permission.

    Monsters eat people and people catch monsters. They are interdependent.

    After rejecting many people''s invitation to form a team, Jiang Hao broke into the forest alone. Different from other people''s wariness, he went all the way forward without covering up his own breath.

    It''s not that strength is restored, let alone dying.

    It was because as soon as he stepped into the forest, he sensed that he had spent three days setting a trap to catch the guy.

    The forest is divided into regions. There can only be one king in a place.

    And the king of this area is a wolf, a blood wolf. Different from ordinary wolves, blood wolves prefer to be alone, more aggressive, and more vicious.

    At this time, he was roaring, and from the roar you can see how angry he is now.

    Jiang Hao also saw the blood wolf.

    It now stays in this pit, but it is more than two meters deep. It usually jumps out at random, but today it can''t jump. The ground is like a big magnet to attract it.

    This is Jiang Hao''s trap, under which he buried a lot of Taoist symbols.

    It turned out well, too.

    It''s a turtle in a jar. Naturally, it''s hard to escape the killing. The blood wolf who killed many people and creatures fell down.

    But for Jiang Hao, this is just the beginning.

    He jumped in and put his hand on the head of the blood wolf. The soul of the blood wolf was caught by him.

    Looking at the man who killed himself, the blood wolf roared angrily. Jiang Hao ignored him and threw it directly next to the heartless knife, and the three color flames filled his hands.

    Red lotus industry fire.

    Transparent no business fire.

    Silver spark.

    The blood wolf and the heartless knife are integrated into one piece. However, because of the blood wolf''s anger, the heartless sword is constantly shaking and flying around, but it is always covered by Jiang Hao''s flame.

    This idea has been planned in Jiang Hao''s mind for a long time. The heartless sword needs a soul of skill. Although blood wolf is not the best choice, Jiang Hao has no choice at present, and blood wolf also has room for growth.

    An hour passed.

    Jiang Hao''s face began to pale, the flame began to shake, but the heartless knife was still shaking!

    It has not been refined successfully. If refining fails, it will not only lose the soul of skills, but more importantly, the heartless Sabre will also be seriously damaged and may even be unable to recover.

    At this time, Jiang Hao realized that he underestimated the anger and struggle of the blood wolf, but also overestimated his recovery strength.

    However, he is now in the deep forest, a very remote place. Jiang Hao does not want to be interrupted when he is refining.

    Roar!

    Blood wolf soul roars, heartless knife flies again, it will fly to the distance to leave.

    At this time, the tricolor flame in Jiang Hao''s hands gradually became weak. The flame intensity he can use now is too weak. If it goes on like this, it is inevitable that refining and chemical industry will fail.

    Jiang Hao, the soul of the blood wolf, is not a pity, but he is reluctant to suffer a little damage.

    This is the end of the matter! Jiang Hao''s eyes appear crazy color, a virtual shadow gradually emerged, the shadow of the undead bird.

    The undead is the king of fire!With a cry, the fire element condenses rapidly towards here, more and more, the air quickly changes to boil up, a flame spirit is also attracted, and finally the fireman begins to appear ...

    the shaking of the heartless sword began to stop, and the soul of the blood wolf gradually became quiet.

    The flames are getting stronger and stronger.

    At this time, a blue fireman also appeared, he suddenly began to roar, the sound is like a gust of wind. It''s blowing around fast, and the temperature here is getting higher and higher.

    Jiang Hao also turned his head and saw the fireman. He was not alert because in his eyes, he saw the light of wisdom. To know that most firemen only have their own instinct,

    but Jiang Hao had no way, because now it was the critical moment of refining, and he was about to succeed in refining!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    A rain of flames ignited nearby trees and even rivers.

    Looking at the blue flaming man, Jiang Hao knew that it must have attracted him. Did you break into whose territory, or what?

    Anyway, judging from the posture of the other party, it is obviously not to welcome yourself.

    Fire, this is the world of fire.

    A big flame fell down and the flame dissipated. A woman came out of it, holding a scepter in her hand, pointing to the astonished Jiang Hao and saying, "is it you who enslaved the spirit of the flame?"

    The first sentence is that Jiang Hao can''t stand such a big hat.

    But obviously the other side didn''t want to hear his explanation.

    As soon as the scepter in her hand was shocked, several flames broke out. Jiang Hao dodged in a hurry. The other party''s ability to control the fire was too strong. Even before his own strength was not damaged, it was just so, or even worse.

    A flame prison formed, and Jiang Hao was trapped inside.

    From his predecessor, the flames he played with also showed a ferocious color to him at this time. Jiang Hao tried to sense and control the flames, but it didn''t help.

    As soon as the woman waved her scepter, Jiang Hao found himself wrapped in fire again. Just like this man, the other party seemed to take him away. Did he have to change places to have a good chat with him?

    Anyway, it took a while for this man to come out and take Jiang Hao away. Jiang Hao has no resistance. The other side is too strong.

    A moment later, Jiang Hao landed and found himself in a new place.

    He looked at the scene around him, and he was sure that he was not welcome. He was on a platform. The edge of the platform was rolled up and covered with flame patterns. The whole platform was made of red.

    And there are many people looking at him, these people are also tattooed with flame patterns, and the person who caught him stood in the distance, talking to the people next to him, and then walked towards Jiang Hao.

    In fact, so far, Jiang Hao is not very angry with these people, which is due to his nature. He himself is the blood of the undead, and he is naturally close to the flame.

    But until the woman spoke, Jiang Hao swore that this was the first time he hated fire.

    "My people, I am your flame princess!"

    All the people cheered together, many people excited began to spit fire, around the land also from time to time a burst of fire.

    "That''s the guy!" The flame princess suddenly points to Jiang Hao, and everyone is quiet and waiting for the following.

    "I got a message from the fireman that this despicable guy enslaved the fire! Let the flame refine things for him, and let the flame lose its freedom! "

    All the people were angry and yelled, "burn him, burn him, burn him!"

    The flame Princess raised her right hand, and all of them were quiet again. She continued: "then, according to everyone''s opinion, burn this man! Sacrifice to the God of fire! Let him make up for his mistakes and let the fire burn his sins

    "Burn him!"

    "Sacrifice to the God of fire!"

    Jiang Hao was dazed, and he was so sentenced to fire? Because he uses the flame to refine the weapon, whether these people have a problem, he is also growling in his heart.

    But it''s obvious that his roar is useless, whether in his heart or out.

    Jiang Hao was helpless. He didn''t want to resist, but now the situation is that a single flame princess can''t fight against himself. There are so many people here. I don''t know how many masters there are.

    The sacrifice had begun, and no one asked for his advice.

    In the joy of these people, the flame began to burn, starting from Jiang Hao''s feet.

    These people were very excited, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole altar was caught in a sea of fire. But they were sorry that they didn''t hear the scream.

    There is no scream, but laughter can be given away.

    Jiang Hao feels very comfortable now, just like the medicine bath he used to soak in. The flame is burning on his body. He feels that his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and his strength is also stronger and stronger.

    Knowing this effect, Jiang Hao set fire to himself for a long time, but he also thought about it. He knew that this kind of flame was different from the ordinary flame. It seemed to be a more precious and pure flame.

    The sacrificial activities unconsciously ended. In normal times, there was nothing left on the sacrificial platform. The God of fire did not leave anything to eat, but this time it was different.

    While enjoying himself, Jiang Hao found that the flame became smaller, and soon all disappeared.

    So he subconsciously called out, "this is over?"

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    These people, flame princess, looking at Jiang Hao, are incredible. What''s going on?

    "It seems that you have some accomplishments. No wonder you dare to enslave fire, but it''s too conceited to escape the sacrifice." A voice of vicissitudes rings, all eyes look at this person all change respect."Ignition." She whispered, a flame appeared on the altar.

    This is a sky blue flame, which is quite different from the flame just now. It has changed in quality.

    The fire fell on Jiang Hao, and soon the fire became smaller and then extinguished. Jiang only felt that his body was stronger.

    However, for these people, this is too terrible, the scene is dead silent at this time.

    "Good, you demon monk! Dare to despise the God of fire The man burst into a rage.

    Jiang Hao was at a loss. How could he despise the God of fire? But others have followed.

    "Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Burn him! Burn him! Burn him

    "You people don''t have much skill, but you have a lot of temper." Jiang Hao stood up, went to the sacrificial platform, pressed the edge of the roll up, and said with a smile.

    "Light up!"

    "Light a fire!"

    This time, all the people cried out in unison.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    conflagration.

    Burning.

    The anger of the flame family, the fear of the flame family, and the pride of the flame family.

    All of them turned into flames at this moment. Jiang Hao even felt the smell of red lotus fire from it, so he absorbed it more happily.

    If the flame can speak, Jiang Hao felt that the flame in his body must say again: I am so hungry and full, more!

    And his body has long been integrated with the flame, and then it has become stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Hao sat in the fire and was worshipped attentively. To be exact, it was charging.

    The flame Princess held the scepter in her hand, so she could see the scene in the fire. She saw the calm of the man inside. The flame did not even ignite the corner of his clothes, let alone burn him.

    She had never seen such a scene. Rao, as a family of fire, had never seen such a person. Even she could not guarantee that she would not be hurt in this kind of fire.

    What''s more, this person is no longer uninjured, but is enjoying himself

    "Elder?" Said the flame princess in a low voice, facing the woman beside her.

    The elder was also a little stunned. She had lived for so many years and had not seen such a scene. She hesitated for a long time and whispered, "maybe the flame is not enough..."

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened outside. Instead, he was worried that the other party suddenly gave up the ignition. He felt that his injury was also recovering.

    So he said at this time: "ha ha ha, how dare you call the family of fire on this ignition?"

    He laughed wildly, his voice echoed around.

    All the people have heard, ordinary people of the flame family, flame princess, elder .

    the crowd was excited.

    The temperature of the fire was on the upper floor, and the fire was even stronger. Jiang Hao stopped talking nonsense and concentrated on training his body, but most of the flame melted into his body.

    I don''t know how long it''s been.

    Click.

    The seed of fire has broken its shell.

    The shadow of the undead appears and wanders in the fire, and its figure becomes more and more solid. It is Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao is also Jiang Hao.

    It broke out of Jiang Hao''s blood, the outside world attracted it, this is the world of fire.

    At this moment, Jiang Hao completely forgot his identity. He incarnated as an immortal bird, just like a fish in the sea, swimming freely and flying freely.

    Crying.

    The flame suddenly became smaller, not the fire became smaller, but they lowered their waist together, as if ordinary people paid tribute to the monarch, and they also showed respect to their monarch.

    There were only undead birds in the air, and the flame was burning below, and Jiang Hao was sitting there.

    Below the angry flame people suddenly quiet.

    The flame Princess grabs the scepter and stands up in shock. There are elders beside her. Her face is full of surprise.

    The undead calls again.

    The flames were boiling.

    The flames around him followed the undead as if in anger.

    Anyway, the flame clan below thinks so, because they even sacrifice the God of fire!

    Of course, the truth is that Jiang Hao and the undead''s instinct are fused together, and the ancient blood is awakening. At this time, he just flies freely, because he likes the environment here and makes him feel happy with it.

    The undead waved its wings.

    The fire surged and hit the ground. The flame fell, fell into the crowd, and burned.

    "The God of fire will not be angry!"

    I don''t know who started first. All of them knelt down one after another. They felt the flame in their bodies boiling, because the bird in front of them, the man, was beating with joy.

    Who but Vulcan do this?

    "Elder?" The flame princess has been unable to control the situation, the flame people basically kneel down on the ground, they hold up their hands, singing the flame hymn.

    The flame in the sky fell on them, and they did not hide, but endured pain. In their view, this was the punishment of the God of fire.

    Only in this way can the God of fire stop his anger.

    The undead is more and more happy, and it has more and more dignity. It has a crest on its head, a transparent shadow, and a tail wing behind it, which is also a virtual shadow

    The trace of Phoenix''s blood was also revealed at this time.

    At this time for the flame people have no doubt, Phoenix, ancient god! Is the symbol of fire, is the symbol of the God of fire, and even it itself is a god of fire!

    Everyone was boiling and shouting.

    Elder, kneel down too!

    The flame princess also slowly knelt down on her knees and whispered, "the God of fire has come and appeared in the family of fire. Everything is auspicious."

    As for Jiang Hao''s idea at the moment is

    Why did it stop like this? The undead flew around, and the flame followed. The undead integrated into Jiang Hao''s body, and the flames around him gradually extinguished.But the flame clan''s enthusiasm is not bad at all.

    No wonder this man is not afraid of the flame, no wonder the God of fire does not eat this sacrifice, because this is the God of fire coming.

    "Wait, is there only such a flame?" Jiang haodun for a moment, and then Lang said, he felt that he could absorb some more.

    The same sentence has different meanings to different people.

    At this time, the eyes of the flame Princess and the elder lit up at the same time.

    In particular, the elder, who had just shrieked to sacrifice to Jiang Hao, said in a trembling voice: "the flame family has failed to live up to the expectations of the Lord Huoshen, but please make the Lord of fire for us!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Just now, the sacrificial platform was burned. Now, the food and wine are good, and the princess is with you.

    It''s really changing too fast.

    "I''m not really Vulcan. You must have mistaken people." Jiang Hao said frankly.

    He is not a fool. Hearing the elder''s words just now, he knew that if he became the fire god, he would have to help.

    In the distance, the elder brought a pot of wine and said with a smile, "Lord Huoshen, it must be you who are too fragile to remember all the memories."

    "this is the essence of the essence of the fire brewed by our family. It has some effect on the response of the spirit."

    Jiang Hao was speechless.

    "Lord Huoshen, don''t doubt it. Have you ever thought that if you are not the God of fire, how can you come to the fire family?"

    "She got it for me!" Jiang Hao still has something to say, pointing to the flame princess.

    The flame Princess immediately lowered her head, a face of shame, inexplicably feel good Well, what? I caught the God of fire.

    The elder coughed gently and said, "have you ever thought that there are so many fire practices in the world, why don''t we catch them? Did I meet you? And even if it''s fire repair, how many people can reach your level? You think it''s a coincidence, but you don''t know it''s been arranged for a long time. "

    This It makes sense to listen to it, but Jiang Hao always thinks something is wrong.

    clean up the pot of flame essence first, get the benefits that you can get first, then Jiang Hao knows that he is not clear.

    "Tell me first, elder. What do you want me to do?"

    The eyes of the elder and the princess were red at the same time, and Jiang Hao felt that the temperature around him was rising.

    "I dare not deceive Lord Huoshen. In fact, the family of flame has been divided into two parts. One part is us. We are the real family of fire, adhering to your doctrines.

    However, some of them became independent thousands of years ago, known as the evil flame clan. They abandoned their ancestral precepts and began to entangle themselves with the sects in the world "

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew your description. After all, you said the family name and evil flame of others. All of them knew that they were not following the orthodox line.

    The flame princess also continued, her eyes full of hate.

    "Originally, we have no communication with this evil flame family. They are fighting in the mortal world, and we are here to recuperate. But just a few months ago, they suddenly said they were going back to the family of fire.

    We thought that the other party understood the true meaning of the family of fire, so we did not doubt that there was it, only when the other party was awakened, but what we didn''t expect was all false! "

    "Just as we were holding the ceremony, the other party suddenly made trouble, united with many cult monks and robbed our inheritance treasure."

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what to say. He can only say that you are so naive.

    "Now let the God of fire be the master and take back the treasure of our inheritance!" Speaking of this, the flame Princess and the elder suddenly knelt down at the same time.

    Jiang Hao looked at the other party''s two big gifts, helplessly said: "even if I would like to help you, but I also have no strength ah, I can''t even beat you, how can I beat the evil flame family you said, I told them that I was the God of fire ordered them to hand it over, and they didn''t believe me."

    "My Lord is right! These traitors have betrayed Vulcan. But Lord Huoshen, you are different from us. The treasure of inheritance has restraint on us. Your strength is less than 1.2%, but you are not the same ... "

    Jiang Hao looked down at himself. Although his strength has recovered, it is still 30% of the original. It''s impossible to make him go all out with just a few hymns.

    "I''m really sorry. I know how much I have. Otherwise, you''d better continue to sacrifice to me. Let''s see if we can shout out the God of fire and sacrifice my true identity

    "Lord Vulcan, don''t worry about that!" The flame princess suddenly said, and then seems to have made some determination, she took out her own scepter, from the top to lay a piece of things.

    A flat badge, as soon as it appears, the fire elements around it begin to converge here.

    "Lord Huoshen, this is the fire pattern you gave to our ancestors. How many memories can you recover?"

    The flame Princess respectfully handed it over. Jiang Hao subconsciously took it. He glanced at it casually, but suddenly his pupil shrank. This is Shenwen!

    No.

    Jiang Hao looked at it carefully and found that it was not Shenwen, but it was similar to Shenwen. Their sketching techniques were quite similar, but their breath was earlier than that of Shenwen. It seems to be the era behind Shenwen, and the distance is not too far.

    What''s more, unlike Shenwen, Jiang Hao found that he could recognize the fire patterns.

    Of course, it was not because he suddenly became erudite, but by virtue of his own blood, he could feel what was on it, what was written on it, and what kind of emotion it was.

    Jiang Hao listened to the feeling of blood and held the badge directly.The flame princess wanted to say something. She wanted to introduce the badge, but then she found it was not needed.

    As for the elder, his eyes were blazing, and she said, "it must be Lord Vulcan! How else can you understand the flame pattern? The God of fire is on

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Fire has its own language.

    Of course, maybe in their world, they don''t call this kind of thing language.

    So there are a lot of friars, they are close to the fire, bit by bit to get close to the fire, the fire is also close to them, they understand each other.

    These friars understood fire, they saw the world of fire, they understood the world of fire.

    This is the so-called Tao.

    It is also a rule. If it is against fire, it is the rule of fire. Of course, all those who can understand this point are powerful monks.

    They carved down their own understanding and left it to their descendants, but the world of fire is different from that of friars, so the language they can describe is also different.

    This flame pattern is the language of fire and the rules of fire, but it is only one of the rules. Ordinary people can''t understand it, but Jiang Hao can understand it. Although the baby is ignorant, it can understand the emotions of adults at this time.

    Jiang Hao is like a flame baby, of course, he is a baby with royal blood.

    There was absolute security around him. Jiang Hao trusted the flame Princess and the elder. He was not confident that they would not kill themselves, but that they could not stop them if they wanted to kill themselves. Therefore, he fell into the deep thinking state of research directly.

    This flame pattern only shows one characteristic, or a rule, of fire.

    Burst.

    It''s like a book on earth. The title of the book is the theory of the explosion of fire. Here is the explanation.

    Jiang Hao is understanding this rule. It is wonderful to say, but the fact is that it is so simple, similar to ordinary people''s learning, and their learning is more direct.

    What we learn is another rule completely different from the real world.

    The flame in the body keeps flowing, forming a strange rune, and even temporarily suppresses the control of the spirit. More importantly, it is instinctive control and blood control.

    As for the onlookers at this time, the flame Princess and the elder looked at Jiang Hao.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s body, there appeared a line of lines, which seemed to be the pattern on the flame pattern, which was an enlarged flame pattern.

    Jiang Hao was not so satisfied. After studying the idea over and over again, he understood the flame pattern more and more deeply. Finally, he simply took out the heartless knife and engraved the flame pattern on it.

    At this time, he opened his eyes and found that the sky was dark, and the flame Princess and the elder were still staring at him nervously not far away.

    "Congratulations on the restoration of Huoshen''s cultivation!"

    Jiang Hao also clasped his fist with a smile and said, "thank you two Dharma protectors."

    Then they were scared. The flame Princess and the elder all knelt down and said, "it is the glory of the fire family to serve the God of fire. They dare not take credit."

    Jiang Hao was speechless, so he had to get up.

    He took a deep breath, and the aura around him roared, and his cultivation was restored! However, this is only temporary, and the recovery of blood temporarily suppresses the damaged spirit.

    But even so, he also felt very happy. When he was not injured, he did not know how good it felt. Now that the spirit was damaged, he knew how powerful he was at the beginning.

    The spirit in his body was surging, and the flames were burning. After so long, Jiang Hao wanted to have a good fight.

    So he saw the flame princess in front of him. At the beginning, he had no strength to fight back under her. Now? He reached for the flame and threw it over and said, "attack me with all your strength."

    The flame princess took over the flame line, Leng for a moment, said: "dare not offend."

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "it''s not like when you just came out. Hurry up. I also want to see how much strength I have now. Quxie yangu also has some assurance."

    At this time, the elder also coughed gently and said, "listen to the order of Lord Huoshen."

    "Well, offend!" The flame Princess put the flame badge back into the scepter, whispered, and her long hair suddenly fluttered.

    Red hair flying in the air, layers of flame condensation.

    A big flame condenses in the air and smashes it down to Jiang Hao. The flame is shining!

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved, but there was no bright future.

    Gushing from the ground, like a spring, from below to above.

    The two flames meet, sending out a huge crash sound, and a blast of power spreads around.

    Although they are all flames, they have different wills.

    At this time, the flame princess also got serious. She stretched out her delicate hand and grabbed Jiang Hao hard from the space. The lines of flame appeared, forming a flame cage falling down.

    Or this move, but with the last helpless different, now Jiang Hao is full resurrection state! Even, there are bonus attacks and defenses against fire.

    He didn''t even use the heartless knife. He made a knife with one hand and chopped it from the bottom to the top.

    The cage of fire was suddenly divided into two parts, and the elements of fire splashed in all directions.

    "You try my trick." Jiang Hao laughs, passive defense has never been good at him, his favorite is attack.Mind moving, visible cremation invisible fire.

    Air fire element condensation, ground fire element condensation, attack together.

    It''s impossible to avoid falling down and rising at the same time.

    The flame princess was shocked. She smelled the smell of death. She would die under the fire. The main reason is that the attack was too sudden and unexpected.

    "Lord Vulcan, please be merciful Cried the elder hastily.

    Jiang Hao thought, the flame dissipated, as if it had never appeared.

    The wind is light and the clouds are light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Two figures, a man and a woman, flew rapidly past. They seemed to carry a flame, and from time to time they burst out a fire.

    "Report to Lord Huoshen, there is evil flame Valley ahead."

    Two men lurk around, staring in front of them.

    It looks like a valley, but it seems to have been forcibly opened up by human beings. There is a big stone in the middle with three characters of "evil flame Valley" written on it. Black flames are burning around.

    This is the symbol of evil flame valley.

    At first glance from afar, these words will rise from the bottom of my heart.

    There are not many people around to warn. After all, this is not a secular force, but some arrays are used to guard around. However, relying on the cultivation of Princess flame and Jiang Hao and their flame instinct, they easily evade these guard arrays, so they are not found all the way.

    "Let''s not rush to find out where your heritage treasures are first."

    The flame Princess nodded and said, "obey the order of the God of fire."

    Jiang Hao was speechless, so he had to say, "wait for me here. I''ll go to inquire about it. You don''t want to be presumptuous."

    After that, he jumped out directly. Anyway, she would listen to what he said, so there was no need to discuss with her. Jiang Hao met a disciple of the evil flame Valley, and he directly knocked him out and put on his costume.

    The princess of fire was very surprised. He thought that Jiang Hao''s methods were too skillful. It seems that Lord Huo''s life in the world is extraordinary

    Jiang Hao put on a make-up by using his means. He tried to deceive the monks'' accomplishments, but it was too easy for the monks around the purple mansion.

    When Jiang Hao was walking around, someone suddenly stopped him.

    "Wang Er, you go to the evil flame hall. After the week old meeting, tell him that uncle Liu has something important to ask him to go."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and ran forward. Naturally, he was not familiar with this place, but the name could also be heard. The sect was called Xiyan Valley, and this place was also called Xiyan hall.

    Obviously, it''s a sign building, and you can go there as a little disciple. It''s obviously the lobby. Such places are usually in the center of the sect, the most conspicuous place.

    Jiang Hao''s judgment was right. He saw the evil flame hall and the people who spoke inside.

    He stood not far away, but he released his divine consciousness and was concealed by the flame. He noticed the people inside, and was suddenly surprised!

    He knew one of them, and there was another. Although he didn''t know him, he felt familiar. Moreover, their conversation soon confirmed Jiang Hao''s conjecture.

    "Big valley master, I heard your brother died?" Said one.

    Jiang Hao felt that he was familiar with the cook he had killed in the cold house. At this time, he said in a cold voice: "yes, I was killed by a fire repair.

    "Fire repair? Is it the flame family? "

    The big valley master continued: "no, that stubborn race will not attack ordinary people, and there are few people who know that he is my brother."

    "My brother is domineering and relies on me. He always talks and does things without thinking. He obviously offends people and is killed directly."

    "Not even your face?"

    The big valley master snorted coldly and said: "I''ll talk about it later. How can I say that he is also my younger brother? I''ll certainly get justice for him."

    "Any clues? It''s hard to find the fire in the world

    "I''ve got some clues. It seems to be a monk disguised as a chef, probably his hand. When I forget about this, I will catch him with my own hands to frustrate my bones. "

    "If the valley master has any orders, we will help." The others said in succession.

    The valley master also thanks everyone.

    Jiang Hao was more curious. The monk who pretended to be a cook was undoubtedly himself. But how could the other party not even revenge his brother?

    "Second valley master, is there any movement on the side of the flame clan?"

    Their dialogue also continued.

    Jiang Hao also put his mind on the master of the second valley. This is the man he knew exactly. He had met the second elder of Huilong town once before.

    The first two elders of the Cai family were the current two valley masters of the evil flame valley. Jiang Hao assured himself that he could not read wrong. It''s a big taboo for one person to follow two masters.

    "It''s quiet over there. We''ve got the baby, and they don''t dare to rob it."

    The crowd burst into laughter.

    "This group of nerds, holding the rules handed down many years ago, still stick to them."

    "Well, the next thing is important. Don''t pay too much attention to the family of flames. We need to do the next thing well. Whether we can stand in the eastern region depends on this time."

    "Yes

    They all said.

    "It''s up to the Dragon Palace to see if it can be attached."Jiang Haomin has captured the two words of dragon palace. It''s predestined. How can they all meet each other. But he was more curious about the relationship between the Dragon Palace and the evil flame valley.

    In any case, one thing can''t be denied. The Dragon Palace is the first-class sect in the world. It''s a real big school with profound details. But the evil flame Valley is just a small sect. How can they be related?

    Then the valley Master said, "first of all, we must make sure to give the inheritance treasure of the flame clan to the Dragon Palace."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "But it''s all small, and the most important thing is the big gift."

    "Yes, how are you getting ready?" The valley Master said and looked at the rest of the people.

    Jiang Hao noticed that the men had not spoken until then.

    They were all dressed in black robes, and one of them said with a smile, "the evil flame formation has been completed. They are watching there, waiting for the harvest."

    Everyone nodded.

    One of them praised: "it''s still the big money of the big valley master. He refined the whole Qingzhou City and gave it to the Dragon Palace. This is a big gift. Even that person should be grateful."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s heart was furious. It was not so simple as killing a few ordinary people. It was killing a city''s people! But he kept his anger down and heard if there was anything else.

    "I can''t help but feel grateful. I just hope that the dark elder will receive the evil spirits and make us their subordinate forces according to the agreement. Then we will have a real foothold."

    "The great master is wise!"

    The crowd burst into laughter.

    Jiang Hao had nothing to say at this time, only his heart was full of anger. He was never a soft hearted person. He did not know how many people he had killed in the past or this life.

    But every time he kills, he can be sure!

    And like the other party''s behavior, with a righteous person often said that is: everyone should be punished!

    Not only worried about the cold house, but the monks did something, did not do something, had to do! Since we have built the road, we should build a square and upright one and build a magnanimous and magnanimous one!

    Right now.

    The valley master suddenly called out, "Wang Er, where are you? Come in

    Both of them are surnamed Wang, which obviously has some origin.

    Jiang Hao walked over and his eyes swept over the crowd.

    Some of them are fierce, some are kind-hearted, and some even look like fairies. But it was these people who decided to do such a wicked thing.

    "Why are you still so stupid? What are you looking at? "

    The valley master frowned.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but felt his face.

    His original face recovered a little bit. Jiang Hao said calmly, "remember my face, you will die under my hand, and you will come to me for revenge in the next life."

    Everyone''s breath burst in succession.

    Jiang Hao was not afraid, but looked at the big grain master again and said, "besides, I killed your brother too!"

    "How dare you

    Big valley master rubbed up and showed it without covering up. "Dare to come to me, then die here and bury my brother."

    He grabbed with both hands, and the black flame twined between his palms.

    "You don''t have to do anything. I''d like to see how capable this guy is. He dares to go to my evil flame Valley and put out his words."

    Jiang Hao looked at him coldly. The knife was in his hand, and the flame covered it. His power was not covered up. All of them stepped back a few steps. This was the fight of crossing the robbers. They didn''t deserve to intervene.

    "How do you want to die?"

    The valley Master said that he had also launched an attack. The black flame was burning in the air, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted because of the high temperature.

    Swing and rotate the heartless sword.

    Jiang Hao seemed to hold a windmill in his hand, and the flame was spinning on it.

    The struggle between flames.

    Big valley master hit Jiang Hao on the shoulder, Jiang Hao back several steps, big valley master was a knife cut to the arm, but he took advantage of the victory to pursue, the flame has become more icy.

    Jiang Hao kept hitting the palm, but every time he could leave a small mouth on the valley master.

    But he still seems to have suffered losses, it seems that he is gradually falling into the wind.

    Jiang Hao and big valley master hit each other three steps.

    "I didn''t think you had the strength." Erase the blood of his mouth corner, big valley Lord Yin measure says.

    "Of course I have." Jiang Hao gave a cruel smile.

    He knew that the valley master was confused. He could fight with him in the palm, but he fought to get hurt. He also had to cut a knife. Obviously, he could only cut a little wound.

    "Boom."

    Jiang Haonian said.

    The big valley master''s face changed greatly, but it was too late. Those small wounds suddenly boiled and exploded, and flames burst out from these wounds, directly destroying most of the valley master''s meridians.

    "Come on

    The second valley master, who is also the second elder of the talent family, suddenly jumped out and attacked Jiang Hao with a black flame.

    At this time, the valley master has fallen to the ground, trying to suppress his wound.

    Facing the new enemy Jiang Hao, he remained calm, but the second valley master was much more careful. He felt more pressure in his heart at this time. Seeing the end of the big valley master, he was suddenly too cautious.He didn''t change his wound with Jiang Hao, but he was tied up all the time.

    This result Jiang Hao had expected, and although the cultivation of the second valley master was also a monk crossing robbery, it was far worse than the big valley master.

    Jiang Hao is ready to suppress it by force!

    "A spark."

    The silver fire, the silent fire, was suddenly used by Jiang Hao. This is the first time he used it in this period of time. At the beginning, powerful people like Wudu immortal and crazy Taoist didn''t dare to despise the flame.

    What''s more, it''s just a small two valley master?

    Jiang Hao of course did not have such a single attack, at the same time used his own understanding of the burst of fire lines, flame burst.

    The second valley master fell to the ground seriously.

    It took less than a quarter of an hour before and after the battle, and the rest of the men looked at each other, and they had not made a move.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Who else? Let''s go with you. " Jiang Hao, holding a heartless knife, pointed to other people and said coldly.

    He easily defeated the two monks, and at this time, his momentum was like a rainbow.

    They looked at each other and confirmed their eyes.

    All of a sudden, a man stood up and bowed down and said, "please rest your anger. We are just the servants of the two of them. We are usually ordered to do things.

    We also know that what they do is too cruel, but our cultivation is not helpful. We can only be forced to accept their orders. Please have a good insight. We are not the same as their two birds and beasts! "

    When the wall falls, the crowd pushes, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter.

    Other people have also said, are bloody charges against two people, the basic responsibility is a push two five six, anyway, it has nothing to do with me.

    The big valley master looked miserable. Looking at the criticism from the people, he was flattered by these people just now. In a flash, he became enemies. What a changeable world.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    The valley master suddenly burst into laughter. He struggled to stand up. The blood flowed out of his body. He basically became a bloody man. He stretched out his finger at these people.

    "I just look down on you trash! Now that we have done it, what can we not do? Now that you know what you shouldn''t do, why did you do it in the first place? "

    "You didn''t intimidate me! Our accomplishments are not as good as yours. Naturally, we dare not disobey your orders. " One of the young friars stood up and summoned up his courage and called out to the valley master.

    The young man turned his head and laughed.

    "Situ Kong, you peep at other people''s magic weapons, killing people and robbing people. This is what I coerced you, ha ha ha ha..." The valley master laughed, and a bunch of blood foam came out.

    At this time, the second valley master also stood up and helped the big one.

    "None of you will live today." The big valley master sneered. After accepting it, he suddenly turned his head to Jiang Hao and said, "monk Zhengdao, I tell you, the evil flame array has started!"

    "The blood moon is the driving force of the evil flame array. Those stupid mortals really think that the blood moon is a good thing

    Jiang Hao''s face changed.

    At this time, the second valley master also said: "we can''t live, you want to live alone!"

    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "it''s our bad luck that we met you, a nosy boy, but we recognized it! But since you''re in charge, you''ll take care of it to the end. "

    "These are the people." He held out his finger and pointed to these people.

    "He put forward the idea of evil spirits and spirits."

    "The evil flame array was arranged by him. He killed a lot of people in order to keep things secret."

    "The idea of quoting the blood moon was invented."

    "It''s what he''s doing to get in touch with the Dragon Palace."

    "And he will return to Qingzhou City tomorrow to collect evil spirits."

    бнбн

    every time he pointed to a person, he said a word, and the faces of the people he knew changed greatly, and his steps moved backward.

    Jiang Hao was expressionless. He knew that what he said was true.

    At this time, there should be no Qingzhou City in the world.

    "My Lord, it''s not our intention. It''s all intimidated by them ... ah

    The man''s words had not finished turning into dust, a flame gushed out from below, directly wrapped the man, after a few breath, the man had been gone.

    The valley master also took a breath at this time. He had given up healing. He knew that he was doomed to die today.

    He looked at the dead and said coldly, "it''s nothing if you kill him. There are so many people here. Can you finish it?"

    Jiang Hao walked up to him, held out his hand and waved it gently.

    His head slipped, but the spirit was still hiding in it.

    Jiang Hao knew that he was not dead, which was nothing to the monk Du Jie.

    Jiang Hao looked down at the head and said in a low voice, "I can''t finish killing, but I can kill as many as I meet. Today I''ll start from your evil flame valley."

    "You don''t want to die too early. You should watch with your own eyes. Today, the valley of evil flame was destroyed once again. From then on, no one in the world knows about the valley of evil flame."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was very light, as if he was talking about a very common thing, because he was very angry.

    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.

    From the second valley master, all people, desperate, pleading, escaping, all can not escape fate.

    Jiang Hao holds the heartless knife in one hand and the spirit of the valley master in the other hand.

    "You are cruel! He''s just a foundation Builder

    Jiang Hao killed a young disciple. The spirit of the valley master roared angrily.

    "The big valley master says that I''m cruel now. Have you ever thought about how many young children are there in Qingzhou City? Are they not smaller and weaker than the foundation builder? ""But they are mortals, mortals, ants!"

    The spirit of the valley master roared.

    Jiang Hao gave a cold smile, and several disciples of the evil flame Valley fell down. Then he replied, "for me, these people are also mole ants."

    He also no longer manages the financial affairs big valley Lord''s angry roar, but put his head and his spirit on the ground.

    Then he stepped on the ground and flew high into the air. Then he cut down with a heartless knife. The three characters of the evil flame valley were completely split. Of course, the spirit of the valley master was also chopped, and there was a huge gully on the ground.

    However, this was not over. Jiang Hao kept on sprinkling his aura. The ground collapsed and the mountain cracked, and the rocks were flying. The whole evil flame valley was completely buried.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand gently, and the flame fell down, covering the whole evil flame Valley endlessly.

    Since then, there will be no evil flame Valley in the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Jiang Hao put out the evil flame Valley in anger, but his cultivation gradually shook up and began to fall. After all, the spirit is the core of a monk, and his instinctive blood can only be suppressed for a while.

    The original Valley is now completely covered.

    At this time, a red flame darted in and out of it. This is the flame princess. She is looking for the treasure of her family.

    After all, it was just because he was angry, but because his cultivation was only temporary. Jiang Hao forgot about it.

    Moreover, he is not afraid of the flame princess to find his own trouble, because the flame princess is not necessarily his opponent, even if it is only temporary.

    Jiang Hao is still sad.

    A city of people, the entire city of Qingzhou, 100000 people once become a ghost,

    "I will sacrifice the life of this valley to you." Jiang Hao thought silently, and suddenly a black fire appeared.

    This is a black flame, its speed is very fast, Jiang haozhen is not even a chance to avoid, directly hit. Black inflammation is very strange, it did not cause harm to Jiang Hao, but into his body.

    "What is this?"

    However, he could not find the location of the black inflammation. At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly found that his cultivation was falling ten times faster than before.

    "What''s the matter with you?" The flame Princess found out what happened here and flew over.

    Jiang Hao waved his hands and a wall of fire appeared.

    Now he did not trust to give his life to anyone, and then chose a direction, Jiang Hao ran away, ignoring the flame princess still in place.

    The speed of the decline of cultivation is faster and faster.

    However, this is not over. Jiang Hao only felt his anger, sadness and sadness in his heart, and all his negative emotions were magnified. With the amplification of these emotions, his cultivation fell faster.

    However, after a few minutes, Jiang Hao had to fall to the ground and began to run rapidly.

    Suddenly, he fell.

    His strength was suddenly drained. To be exact, his cultivation was sealed.

    Jiang Hao stood up with a gloomy face. At this time, he finally found Heiyan, which turned into a chain to lock his meridians and completely sealed his accomplishments.

    If put in peacetime, it may not be so thorough, but his spirit was seriously injured! Now investigating the origin of Heiyan has not helped, the most important thing is to restore strength.

    Only then did Jiang Hao have the opportunity to look around him. He thought that the evil flame valley was too overbearing at the beginning, and there was no loose repair living around.

    After all, there''s a lot of caves around it.

    The flame princess has not come, Jiang Haocai completely put down his heart, his trust in the flame family is not much.

    Now he is still around the evil flame Valley, and Jiang Hao is unable to go far away.

    Soon, he found a cave.

    Jiang Hao was holding a heartless knife and a large number of pills in his hand. After all, he had the experience of being a lunatic Taoist before, so he took out a lot of things while he still had spiritual power. At this time, he quickly swallowed several.

    The power of the pill turned into a stream of hot air and hovered in the sea of his Qi. Jiang Hao, guided by his mind and spirit, impacted the seal of Heiyan.

    This has been going back and forth. For seven days, Jiang Haocai opened his eyes and woke up from the closing.

    This is a cave that I found at random seven days ago. Because of the emergency at that time, I didn''t arrange any defensive measures. And now he has finally recovered a little strength, but compared with his own from Qingzhou City are not as good.

    Now I have to find a safer place.

    Jiang Hao wanted to go out and leave the cave. Suddenly, he found that there was still room in the cave. He could see that there was a passage in it, which could only accommodate one person. Even if the person was strong, he couldn''t get through.

    After a little meditation, Jiang Hao went in. His eyes are a bright flame, step by step into the distance.

    Although he didn''t think there would be any danger and opportunity here, Jiang Hao was still on alert. Unconsciously, he walked far away, and this passage is always so big that it is difficult for people to turn back.

    Rustling

    a strange sound suddenly sounded and became louder and louder. Jiang Hao sank down and walked slowly.

    It seems to be the voice of human speech.

    Is this cave a gate? Are there people living in it? It''s ridiculous. Jiang Hao thought like this, but his pace was getting lighter and lighter.

    "Daniel, what are you doing there

    The voice suddenly amplified. Jiang Hao stepped forward and suddenly became clear. He heard the words and saw the scene.

    The oil lamp is on. It looks like a small family''s dinner.

    A man, who looked like forty or fifty, was smoking, sitting on a stool, shouting at his side, and spitting out a large mouthful of smoke when he spoke.

    Not far away, there was an old woman, in and out, and soon sat down.Two people sit down, the table is full of food, said to be full, in fact, is a few home dishes, and then a few steamed bread, each a bowl of porridge.

    "Hey, son, what''s still there? It''s all your favorite food. Come and have a meal!"

    The old woman glared at Jiang Hao and exclaimed lovingly.

    Jiang Hao was sure that he was really calling himself. He looked down to see that his clothes had changed. He turned to see where there was any road behind him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "I''m Daniel?"

    Jiang Hao suddenly raised this idea in the bottom of his heart. I don''t know why he felt like a big bull at this moment. This is his home. That''s his father. That''s his mother.

    This kind of warm family moment surrounded him, let him forget his position, forget the fight in the outside world.

    "Have porridge. My mother has been cooking it for hours." The old woman came over with a bowl of porridge and handed it over to Jiang Hao with a loving look in her eyes.

    "Look what you''ve made of this boy!" My father snorted and knocked on the table with a cigarette pole.

    It seems to be scolding, but the warmth is more thick.

    Jiang Hao sighed. He still woke up. He wanted to break the beauty and make himself more sober. It was a very simple thing.

    The flame in his hand burned, and the bowl of porridge became transparent, and then the old woman But just at this time, the flame in Jiang Hao''s hand went out.

    Knowing that it is false, but the pain in my heart is true,

    knowing that this is an illusion, I don''t want to break it.

    The bowl of porridge solidified again.

    "It''s wonderful to cultivate one''s mind here." Jiang Hao said softly that he did not carry the bowl of porridge, nor did he continue to break it. Instead, he looked at it silently, and he suddenly realized it just now.

    This illusion is not used to kill people. In that case, why should I have the intention of killing.

    Knowing that all this is false, how can you still be a man in the painting.

    "Old lady, eat quickly, you are confused again. How can Daniel come back when he is in town

    The old woman sighed, then picked up the bowl of porridge and walked back slowly. She muttered, "this child, how can''t you come back?"

    Jiang Hao walked on, the living room disappeared, the dinner disappeared, the oil lamp disappeared, the old woman disappeared, the man disappeared.

    He was still on the road, and Jiang Hao looked up.

    Just above this road, there is a cave that has been chiseled out. There are two statues in it, one is a man smoking, the other is an old woman with porridge.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and hurried forward. If it was a fight to train his heart, he would have taken a trick after all. He had no choice but to be willing to do so.

    the road is still ahead, but it needs to be much wider.

    Jiang Hao didn''t turn his head. The beginning of this road showed one thing. This road can''t be turned back.

    As he walked forward, his aura became more and more intense, and it seemed that he was about to reach the end of the road.

    "Are you here?"

    A vicissitudes of life sound, mighty, with endless pressure.

    Jiang Hao stopped abruptly. He saw that there was no way to go ahead. A stone gate blocked the road, and the sound came from the stone gate.

    "If you break through the first level of fantasy, you can teach me three points of Taoism and receive three points of my treasure."

    Is this man who set up the illusion ahead? Jiang Hao''s heart was full of doubts.

    The stone gate burst open, but only three minutes.

    "Pass on the way of Tianhuo road. This is the top secret of fire cultivation. Are you willing to accept it?"

    "Give you Nirvana Phoenix pill, let your blood really pure."

    "I''ll give you da Ning Qi Bu Xin Wan to repair the spirit and restore the true Qi."

    бнбн ...

    the voice kept ringing, and everything he said made Jiang Hao''s mouth dry. Even if everything was put outside, it would cause competition, but it was all given to him at this time.

    What''s more important is that the first few things are almost tailor-made for him, and even aim at his present situation.

    "Would you like to be my disciple?"

    If it''s true, who wouldn''t.

    "If you will, kneel down! If you don''t want to, leave quickly! "

    Then a road suddenly appeared, which seemed to be the way to leave.

    Jiang Hao laughed and laughed.

    "What a brilliant vision."

    He said softly, if it was not for his two generations, he would have seen through a lot of things, and would have knelt down at this time.

    Four or five flames lit up around, and the stone gate soon disappeared, followed by the passage.

    "You are wrong. The truth here is false, and the false is true I hope you can pass the exam "

    and the voice will be lower and lower until it disappears completely.

    Jiang Hao slowly wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. This illusion is too clever! Rao is Jiang Haoxin, such as iron and steel. At this time, there are some doubts about what is true and what is false.

    The road is still long, Jiang Hao continues to walk forward, and then suddenly stops.

    This time, there was no accident. Instead, he saw a body. Now he was in a small cave, and the body was lying on the ground, not rotten.

    Every monk had a good memory. Jiang Hao found that he knew the body, but the body did not know himself.

    In fact, the destroyed Qingzhou City has always had a problem, that is, their city master mysteriously disappeared. Their city master is called Tianyu. During his time as a cook in Qingzhou City, Jiang Hao heard about it.This incident was still very sensational at that time and lasted for a long time. Many portraits of this man were pasted around Qingzhou City.

    Now the man was lying in front of himself, and there was no breath left.

    He blocked the road in front of Jiang Hao. Although he could pass by only one step, the current situation has already explained one thing. The front is very dangerous!

    Jiang Hao turned his head and saw that there was no way back.

    He looked at the heartless knife in his hand and knew that he had another way. Although it was ridiculous, it was definitely easy to use. This is what he thought of as soon as he came in. He thought of a good way from the first fantasy.

    Dig! Dig it out of here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The heartless sword is undoubtedly a treasure.

    It''s very good to open mountains, crack stones, and kill demons and demons.

    But now Jiang Hao doesn''t think it is much better than a shovel, or even worse. Jiang Hao has begun his own journey of digging holes.

    At that time, it was easy to think about it, but now it''s hard to dig. After all, the blade is so big that it can''t hold much soil at one time, although the cutting is very fast.

    Suddenly a voice sounded, like a glass of water poured, the water to the surrounding land infection.

    Jiang Hao was in the land and was infected by the water.

    So the house leaks and falls every night.

    Jiang Hao''s digging work suddenly became extremely slow. He seemed to be covered by a thin layer of things, and his whole body''s magic power was dissipated. It''s like the state a few days ago, feeling sealed by melanin and experiencing it again.

    Jiang Hao''s face became very ugly, the speed of waving the heartless knife in his hand suddenly decreased, and his already low work efficiency became lower. However, this was not even more unfortunate. This strange ripple also covered the body.

    Tianyu''s body.

    At this time, it suddenly moved and was about to stand up. It was hard for Jiang Hao to imagine that it meant well.

    "Tianyu" seemed to wake up suddenly, as if all the previous deaths were false. But Jiang Hao saw that his eyes were still closed, and his face was also the face of death.

    Sobbing

    Such as the smell of sobbing sob. The corpse roared, and Jiang Hao''s mana was gone, but the corpse seemed to get the mana all at once. It actually slowly floated up, and then speed up sharply.

    Boom!

    There was a crack in the wall, and several big stones fell down. Jiang Hao dodged in the past. But this is just the beginning. The body seems to be crazy.

    Keep flying around, hitting the cave.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to dig a hole at this time. He quickly found a corner to hide, but he didn''t play a very important role in hiding.

    Jiang Hao still has no mana. But the bodies are still pounding.

    After a while, the ground was covered with stones, and the hole that Jiang Hao had worked hard to dig out was covered.

    This can''t bear it. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and quietly walked past with his heartless knife in his hand. The flight of the corpse was irregular, sometimes high and sometimes low.

    Oops. It''s like a wolf howling.

    The corpse roared angrily again, and then hit the top of the mountain with a roar. This time, the impact was obviously more severe. Cracks were formed, and the body fell down because of the rebound of the force.

    Jiang Hao leaped over one step and stabbed hard!

    He must not allow the body to be so active all the time, or he might be buried here alive, not to mention digging out a hole.

    But Jiang Hao, who had no magic power, could not activate the power of the heartless sword, and the toughness of the corpse was far beyond Jiang Hao''s imagination.

    The body was unhurt, but his clothes were cut to pieces, and Jiang Hao cut his shoulders.

    There was an earth mark under the body, and Jiang Hao''s hand was shocked.

    The body was lying on the ground at this time, and then his head suddenly twisted to look at Jiang Hao. Although the body still closed his eyes, Jiang Hao felt that he was tightly locked by two eyes.

    "Not good."

    Jiang Hao''s body quickly retreated, and he successfully avoided this.

    the body floats first, then adjusts the direction, finally hits Jiang Hao to bump fiercely.

    A total of three steps, so the speed is not fast, Jiang haoduo''s is also relaxed, but he did not feel a bit relaxed, because here is too small.

    And the body seems to be out of control, pounding.

    A pit appeared, Jiang Hao squatted on the ground every time, and the body had to stop hitting the ground, so he didn''t continue to induce the stone to fall.

    What is this?

    Jiang Hao''s heart is extremely bitter. He is just a mortal now, and his strength is limited. And this corpse is like an iron beating mechanism, which keeps repeating.

    Indefatigable, indefatigable, will not damage.

    Jiang Hao also gave it a few knives, but only to make the body more angry.

    "Calm down, calm down!"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and pressed down his complicated thoughts. His mind whirled rapidly. What method did he have and what he had forgotten.

    There''s no end to the body attacks.

    Jiang Hao tried his best to think about it while avoiding it.

    Mana is the source of motivation for friars. Whether it''s magic, or magic weapons, or even magic weapons, all need to be activated by mana. A monk without mana is basically a mortal, and even some monks are inferior to ordinary people.

    No, I have another means.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought.

    This is a method he left behind a long time ago, and he helped himself a lot at the beginning, but with the improvement of his cultivation, he has rarely used it.Talisman! At the beginning, I depicted several lines on the heartless knife.

    Now just activate it. The heartless sword will provide power for it.

    A talisman is activated, and a flame, crescent moon, splits past, and the corpse is directly split away.

    The corpse was more angry. The flame didn''t do any harm to it. It became faster and faster. It rushed at Jiang Hao, like a stone thrown by a stone throwing stone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    A blue light curtain covered Jiang Hao''s whole body, which was a very low-level means of concealment, which could only conceal the breath. Even if someone had a better eye, he could see it from a distance.

    But it''s very suitable here. This is the role of combat experience. Jiang Hao has experienced many battles and has seen a lot of things, including corpse opponents.

    The experience, including but not limited to zombies, is that corpses basically rely on smell and sound to find targets.

    Next to the stone smashed several pieces, suddenly lost the target of the body expressed anger, but to no avail. Jiang Hao was only a few steps away from it, but he couldn''t see it.

    Jiang Hao was also able to observe the city Lord carefully. It seemed that he was still young, but about 30 or 40. But with his eyes closed and his face black and blue, one can see that this is not human.

    Just as the body roared angrily, Jiang Hao suddenly found something.

    The corner of Tianyu is embroidered with a pattern and a wavy pattern, which is the symbol of the dragon palace! Things suddenly become confusing, mortal City Lord, strange corpse, and now the monk of dragon palace

    But angry for a while, the body or become quiet again.

    But quiet is only relatively speaking, it no longer looks for Jiang Hao, but continues to impact around. But the force is much smaller, the stones keep rolling down.

    And then it lasted for a few moments.

    Just now it was the sound of water pouring, but now it is the sound of water bottle straightening up again. The water sprinkled around also began to gather. The body fell to the ground with no vitality.

    It seems to be a cycle, a cycle between the living and the dead, a change between static and dynamic.

    Jiang Hao was convinced that he had escaped a robbery, put away the talisman, and then carefully walked towards the body. Jiang Hao held a heartless knife and kept urging his own strength.

    And cut it off with a sharp knife.

    The body, unhurt.

    Jiang Hao, the registered permanent residence hurts.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao simply gave up. The body was too hard, so he began to dig. Looking for a pit where the body bumped out, Jiang haofei quickly dug it up.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care whether he would lose his heartless knife. He just wanted to leave this strange place quickly.

    But it didn''t work out.

    After digging for more than three hours, the sound sounded again, the bottle fell down, the body recovered, and roared with anger.

    This time, Jiang Hao opened the talisman in a hurry, and then he could escape. However, his journey of digging holes was still disturbed.

    With the talisman on his body, Jiang Hao did not dare to move. He had to hide carefully in the corner and watch the body go crazy.

    The body is still suspended, then aimed at the target, and then hit hard. Cracks formed and stones rolled down. After several hours of hard work, Jiang Hao dug out half of the hole.

    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You can''t beat it. Calm down!"

    Jiang Hao suppressed his anger and kept telling himself these words. In order to distract himself, he began to look around, and soon he found a strange thing.

    The cave seems to have grown a lot.

    There were scattered stones and a mad body, but the cracks in the wall had disappeared. To be exact, the crack is on top of the stone, and all the stones have fallen down.

    It seems that now is the real appearance of the cave, and the stones are used to cover up the real appearance of the cave.

    The walls of the original cave were smooth, and there was something on it!

    Jiang Hao''s pupil instantly enlarged, and some words and paintings were carved on the wall, almost half of the wall was covered. But it''s a pity that he can''t understand these words, even the paintings.

    I can only feel that these words are mysterious, and these paintings are also mysterious, with some ancient flavor.

    The body had fallen again.

    Jiang Hao also simply stopped digging holes. He began to study its surroundings carefully. If there were any secrets in it, such as the way he could leave here, there was no chance.

    The corpse growled, then rose, and finally fell.

    Three times a day, about once in more than three hours, very regular. Jiang Hao summed up, but at this time he suddenly found some strange things.

    Right under the stone, there are some dark red crystals.

    All the stones were smashed, but the dark red stones were unhurt. Even these words and paintings were not damaged. The corpse became more mysterious.

    Jiang Hao first took these red crystals off. After all, the body smashed so many stones that it was revealed. It must not be ordinary.

    As he watched carefully, a picture flashed out, appearing simultaneously on each dark red crystal.

    The corpse, or Tianyu, has many lines all over his body. Jiang Hao can see this pattern at a glance. This is a forbidden method!Then the "corpse" seemed extremely painful, and his spirit even broke away from his body, which was searching for memory!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    That picture only appeared once, and then it completely disappeared. No matter how Jiang Hao looked at it, it did not appear any more, as if it was just a mirage.

    Moreover, Jiang Hao held a dark red crystal in his hand. He always felt a little familiar. He seemed to have seen something similar there. But no matter how hard he tried to remember, he couldn''t remember.

    Dark red crystal exudes aura of spiritual power, which obviously contains a lot of aura, which is urgently needed by Jiang Hao.

    But a moment later, he gave up absorbing these spiritual powers, because he had exhausted all kinds of ways, but still could not absorb them.

    But just then he heard a strange sound.

    It''s like the sound of vegetation growing and rustling. It''s helpful to sleep if you listen to it. But if you listen to it all the time, it makes your scalp numb. Now Jiang Hao only thinks that there are such sounds everywhere.

    He looked around and saw something growing.

    Stone.

    It''s the stone growing, slowly growing, covering the words and paintings on it. The scene looks terrible. The stone on the ground is like water, covering it up.

    The roar followed.

    Jiang Hao quickly activated the talisman, and the body resurrected again. This time, he seems to be particularly angry, but not because of Jiang Hao, but because of these stones.

    Now it''s easy to see whether stones and bodies are enemies or enemies.

    He tore and grabbed the growing stones.

    Just grow out of the stone was torn, and then the body slowly stood straight, he pointed to a blank wall, suddenly stretched out his finger, a stroke of outline.

    Then, one by one words and paintings gradually appeared.

    Jiang Hao holding dark red crystal, saw this scene, immediately stunned. The characters and paintings on this wall were all done by this corpse!

    At this time, Jiang Hao fully understood that the corpse had been hitting stones

    It was at this time that a flash of light flashed in his heart. Jiang Hao looked at the dark red crystal in his hand and suddenly understood what this thing was, or what it might be.

    Ghost fog peak.

    In this place where I picked up my stool and suffered a lot of losses, there are also many corpses, which is the same weird. Of course, compared with the dancing, calligraphy and painting, it is still far from good. However, what impressed Jiang Hao most was those light points of divine consciousness.

    It''s just because the gap between the two shapes is too big, and Jiang Hao didn''t recognize it for a while.

    But at this time, the speed of writing and painting on the corpse slowed down. His fingers stopped and his body began to tremble.

    He began to roar angrily, while the stone was still rising.

    He grabs these stones but more and more angry, seems to be trying to recall, but can not remember anything.

    Oops!

    The body flew up, and then hit the ground. At the same time, the sound of the bottle straight up sounded. It was also when the body regained consciousness that the body fell to the ground.

    Jiang Hao was deeply relieved.

    Looking at the comatose body and the dark red crystal in his hand, Jiang Hao made a decision.

    He took out a heartless knife and cut it on top of the dark red crystal. The crystal suddenly broke, and the red fog and light spots inside appeared, and then quickly spread around.

    Some of them are in their own bodies, but some of them are in the bodies of corpses.

    Jiang Hao could only watch the change of the body as far as possible.

    He didn''t expect that the corpse would devour these things.

    The body is still the original body, but for some unknown reason, Jiang Hao always feels something different. It seems that there is a lot less stillness and a little more anger.

    The red fog and the white spot of light were gone.

    And the body at this time also slowly stood up, he is no longer suspended, but step by step, walking on the stone wall, a blank stone wall in front of.

    Jiang Hao looked at it nervously. He found that the guy didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him. He was relieved, but he didn''t dare to dig any more. He had to watch what the guy wanted to do from a distance.

    Jiang Hao looked at it, but he had an illusion in his heart. Is it really a body now?

    Tianyu stood there, carving with his fingers. The stone powder on the wall rustled down, and words and paintings appeared.

    This is creating.

    This is something that only intelligent creatures can do, or even higher intelligent creatures can do. Now it appears on a corpse.

    Tianyu is very attentive and attentive. He carves it carefully. There is not a trace of anger, just like a great artist.

    Jiang Hao was originally watching a lively scene, but with the carving of Tianyu, Ni Duan gradually appeared. His expression gradually fell into meditation. He seemed to see some familiar things....

    the sky with the light spots of divine consciousness and red fog was another existence. The words and paintings he engraved were completely different from those before, and seemed to have a deeper level.It''s a divine text!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Only these two words can make Jiang Hao so serious, or so crazy!

    This is the only kind of writing that Jiang Haogen did not know, but could recognize. The mind was completely attracted. It seemed that there was an agreement between Jiang Hao and Shenwen.

    Tianyu''s speed gradually slowed down, his body became slow, and then fell to the ground.

    The stone is growing, trying to cover these words and paintings. But at this time, there was no need for Tianyu''s next awakening. Jiang Hao did not allow such a thing to happen, and the heartless knife turned into a shovel again.

    Break these stones to pieces.

    As the stones fell off, Jiang Hao looked at the words carved by Tianyu just now. He was more and more surprised. He had a feeling that the words were complete.

    Don''t want to get those before, these words seem to be a complete sentence, complete content.

    But unfortunately, knowledge still limited Jiang Hao''s understanding. However, let alone him, even in the whole eastern region, how many people can read this text?

    So Jiang Hao''s eyes at the corpse suddenly became hot. This mortal City Lord was obviously different. And Jiang Hao is not sure whether this guy is dead or alive.

    Jiang Hao, a dead man who can run, has seen a man who has become a fine man, and even a man who can practice. But he has never seen a dead man who is determined to accomplish a thing, and even can absorb the body of divine consciousness.

    And there is no doubt that there is no spiritual power on this corpse. How can he keep his body intact and how can he be so strong?

    The more I think about it, the more I can''t think of it, the more complicated things are.

    However, although he did not know the meaning of these Shenwen, Jiang Hao wrote them down. He always felt that the background of Shenwen must be very terrible! Even if one day he found out that it was related to the ancient sages, he would not be surprised.

    Now the corpse is almost luminous in Jiang Hao''s eyes. This is the first existence that can completely write Shenwen, whether it is dead or alive or dead.

    Just as Jiang Hao made great efforts to write down these sacred texts, the time passed, and the corpse revived again.

    Jiang Hao did a stupid thing.

    The main reason is that the behavior of the corpse just now is too confusing. I know the corpse of Shenwen and the corpse of serious carving. At this time, it flew up and crashed into it.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly. He forgot to activate the talisman.

    It was hit and flew directly, and the heartless knife came out of his hand, and the body flew up again. It only hit once at a time, and then hit again.

    Jiang Hao ran towards the heartless knife, and was hit again.

    A mouthful of blood came out.

    The corpse roared angrily, because the blood vomited on the wall, blocking the words and paintings.

    Jiang Hao grabs a dark red crystal. At this time, he has no chance to pick up the heartless knife. With his own anger, the corpse collides faster. Jiang Hao grabs the red crystal just like grasping this brick.

    But the speed gap is too big.

    The body had already hit, and Jiang Hao had not yet photographed the crystal, so he did not know how many beats it took to shoot it down. It hit the head of the corpse, with red fog and shining light spots.

    The body slowly quieted down.

    He did not take the initiative to absorb, but waited for the red fog and light spots to actively integrate into himself.

    Jiang Hao took the opportunity to grab the heartless sword and directly activated the talisman. Although the corpse is quiet now, the scene just now is really frightening. If the dark red crystal is useless, he will surely be hit and killed alive.

    The body fell on the ground, step by step to the wall, where he continued to write, with mysterious charm, some ancient words slowly appeared on the wall.

    Shenwen!

    This is absolutely divine text, and it may even be complete. Although Jiang Hao doesn''t know it, he has seen some of it and is familiar with it.

    So

    Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a little crazy, he decided to bet!

    Holding the mysterious dark red crystal in his hand, Jiang Hao stabbed several pieces with a heartless knife. The red fog floated out, and the light spots floated out, and filled the whole cave.

    Some of them entered Jiang Hao''s body, and the other part poured into the body of the corpse.

    Keep repeating this action, the writing speed of the corpse is faster and smoother.

    Suddenly, the body turned its head.

    He looked at Jiang Hao and opened his eyes!

    Jiang Hao can be sure of one thing at this moment. The corpse is definitely not a corpse! It''s a kind of intelligent creature, or the universe, who is resurrected.

    Jiang Hao looked at him with a heartless knife in his hand. It was difficult to distinguish between enemy and friend.

    The red fog is gone, the light is gone.

    At this time, Tianyu smiles and smiles at Jiang Hao.

    Tianyu points to the wall, seems to be showing off his things, indicating Jiang Hao to look one by one."Good." Jiang Hao said earnestly. He is not perfunctory, but is saying it seriously. For a person who has mastered the divine script, whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is worthy of his respect.

    Tianyu nodded first, then shook his head, and finally turned his head.

    He held out his finger to continue to draw, or to outline the divine text!

    His speed is faster and faster, but the speed of the text on the wall is less and less, because Shenwen becomes more and more complex.

    Jiang Hao grabs the dark red crystal, and the red fog and light point constantly show out.

    The two split up in five and five.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    The red fog is diffuse, and the white light spots are flying. But this is different from the ghost fog peak. These red fog and light spots contain rich aura, which are absorbed by the corpse and Jiang Hao.

    The body is constantly carving, just like a painter and writer who has been inspired by it. At this time, he only wants to splash ink.

    Of course, there are only walls and stones. The breath of the living man on him became more and more heavy. Even if Jiang Hao looked at his back again, he could not distinguish the life and death of this man.

    Stone powder rustle down, falling a thick layer. The growing stones are also withering, because their enemies are so powerful now that they can only choose to curl up in a small area.

    For a long time.

    Tianyu stopped drawing fingers, because the walls were already full, and the red fog and light spots were almost exhausted.

    Jiang Hao felt that his injury was much better, but he still could not wield a trace of magic power. Obviously, the prohibition still exists.

    "Yes." Tianyu said the first word, a very common word.

    But it''s a language that only humans can speak.

    Naturally, the carving was completed. Jiang Hao looked at Shenwen and felt very hot, but he had no choice, because he didn''t recognize it at all.

    This time Tianyu survived for a long time, which was far beyond the recovery time before. What''s more, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao in the light screen and showed a smile.

    Obviously, he has seen Jiang Hao.

    This time there is no doubt, Jiang Hao looked at its eyes, which is the look, is the feelings, now the body is absolutely a person!

    "At last someone came." Tian Yu smiles, but maybe because he didn''t smile for a long time, he was reluctant to smile. The dark blue on his face had faded by half, and now he looked like an ordinary man.

    Jiang Hao reported his smile, but his smile was not good-looking. He now relies on the talisman and has no spiritual power. What the other party wants to do is still unknown.

    "I won''t live long, and my spirit will soon sleep again." Tianyu said.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s a pity." Of course, he hoped that this guy would be destroyed immediately, and that he would be completely safe.

    "But I have one more request for your permission."

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Jiang Hao agreed happily, which made Tianyu feel helpless. He sighed and then said: "in fact, I am a disciple of the Dragon Palace, and I am also a core disciple.

    But fighting, fighting for fame and wealth is not what I want, but what''s helpless is that if you refuse this kind of thing more and more, it will find you again. On the eve of a big match between the sects, I was already ready to withdraw.

    The reward of that competition was very heavy. Many students were trying their best to get the place. All kinds of conspiracy came out one after another. It was just before the game that I was ambushed by several people and then I fell into a cliff.

    I don''t hurt people. People want to kill me. "

    Speaking of this, Tianyu''s expression is more helpless.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then asked, "you are obviously not dead, and then?" He was motioned to go on.

    "I''m not dead, and I''ve even got something out of luck. But at that time, I was devastated. I didn''t expect that just for the sake of some rewards, my fellow martial brothers would attack me like this.

    So I simply left the Dragon Palace, and then went a long way to a mortal city called Qingzhou City. Originally, I wanted to live in seclusion there for a period of time. It''s interesting that anyone who wants to become the Lord of the city unconsciously. "

    At this point, he began to laugh, which was obviously a good memory for him.

    "What are you getting?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking. In fact, he had already guessed at this time.

    Tianyu also answered quickly, pointing to the wall and saying, "these are the things. You may not know their power. But it was these things that helped me recover my accomplishments. I was seriously injured when I fell off the cliff

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. How many people in the world know the mysteries of these divine texts better than him? But he didn''t say.

    "But I am in the same situation as I am today."

    Tianyu''s voice went down. "I pretended to be an ordinary person, and on the other hand, I studied these things quietly. I didn''t tell anyone about it. But somehow, I was exposed.

    One day, I was caught here directly. The man''s cultivation was extremely high. I was not an opponent at all. He has been asking me what I got and even searching for my soul! But I don''t want to take out the things, no one wants to get! "

    Tianyu sent out bursts of sneers.

    This man is cruel to others, even more to himself.

    "So I sealed my memory, and then this person couldn''t find it, so I lost my memory Today is the day I wake up. I don''t know how many years have passed outside. "

    Jiang Hao was stunned. The other side''s heart was too terrible. The more kind people went crazy, the more they could not be provokedJiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then asked, "why did you write it down now?"

    Tianyu looked at him and said faintly, "I want to give it away, but whoever wants to rob it can''t do it. But I need you to avenge me now."

    "Revenge? You don''t even know who that man is, and how can I avenge you? "

    Tianyu chuckled and said, "with the runes full of walls, I can tell you all their secrets. You can also learn to destroy all the walls. You are the only one in the world."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    When he said this, Tianyu suddenly shivered, and the dark blue color again filled his face, and the divine color in his eyes also had a trace of dissipation.

    "Back!" With a roar from the sky, the dark blue color dissipated, and the eyes glowed again, but it was obvious that this was only temporary.

    "I don''t have much time. You can say whether you agree or not."

    "I can break some more crimson crystals." Jiang Hao replied that he has not made up his mind now.

    Tian Yu shook his head and said, "those are useless to me for the time being. You can just take them away and use them. They have some effect on restoring spiritual power and divine consciousness."

    Jiang Hao is not a novice monk. He has experienced too much wind and rain, as well as deceit and deceit. So now there is a problem between the two, a crisis of trust.

    "You don''t believe me?" After a long time, Tian Yu said first.

    "I can teach you the divine script first." Having said this, he himself was a bit tongue tied.

    The more so, the more serious the taste of conspiracy. Jiang Hao looked at Tianyu, and his face was sincere and helpless.

    What do you want me to say and do before you can believe me? Tianyu suddenly feels very sad. Can''t everyone be simpler?

    Jiang Hao looked at him. He looked at Jiang Hao. The atmosphere of the two suddenly became quiet and embarrassed.

    After a long time, Jiang Haocai said slowly, "I believe you."

    It was the divine text that was so important that Jiang Hao agreed.

    Tianyu is also relieved. Obviously, this is a rare opportunity for him.

    "You''ll know how right you believe I''ve done. It''s a big chance."

    "But I need you to teach me all the Shenwen right now, and I can''t help you find that person now. You can see that I''ve been badly hurt and can''t recover at all for a while."

    Tianyu looked at Jiang Hao for a long time, and then said, "OK, I believe you too. I will teach you all. And you don''t have to do it now, until you''re absolutely sure. "

    It took an hour for Tianyu to stop explaining, and Jiang Hao finally realized that complex symbols are divine texts and simple symbols are analysis.

    This is another ancient text used by Tianyu, which can show the meaning of Shenwen more accurately.

    After more than one hour of communication, the two people only said a symbol. The mystery of Shenwen once again touched Jiang Hao''s heart. There must be a great secret and a big chance in it.

    "I hope you can keep your promise, this is my most precious thing, but as long as you can bring the spirit of that man as promised, I have other things, and you will have other benefits."

    Oh!

    Tian Yu, who had finished his last words, could not control his lethargy. He roared angrily, and then said in a quick voice to Jiang Hao.

    "If the man is still alive, you will catch his spirit and come to me! But if he is dead, don''t let him go. You can''t let him live. "

    After that, he burst into laughter, with the anger of human beings and the madness of corpses. Finally, until the crystal power disappeared completely, Tianyu turned into a corpse and fell into a deep sleep.

    Looking at the fallen Tianyu, Jiang Hao also had to sigh that it was really a big hatred and resentment.

    Jiang Hao looked at the words and paintings on the wall. After careful consideration for a long time, he was not destroyed at all. He was not the kind of person who broke the way of future generations. He was strong because he was stronger than others, rather than making others weaker than himself.

    The stone is growing slowly, and it may be covered here in a few years. I don''t know if anyone will come here again.

    Tianyu fell to the ground, just like Jiang Hao met him for the first time, looking like he had been dead for a long time. Jiang Hao was in a complex mood, and finally the other party completely believed him.

    However, if Tianyu didn''t cheat himself, then Jiang Hao would certainly carry out the contract! This is his code of conduct. Now, of course, the most important thing is to recover.

    Jiang Hao thought so, but he didn''t rush out. Now he has a very important thing.

    Heartless knife.

    Jiang Hao sat down with his knees crossed and put his heartlessness on his knees.

    His hands obscure to play a strange gesture, no aura, but it seems to take a strange charm. At first, his speed was very slow, but then he got faster and faster.

    The heartless sword suddenly began to tremble. The lines appeared on it, and the rays of light appeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    A city.

    A man, with a knife on his back, came closer and closer.

    It''s an official road, which is very firm along the road.

    His clothes have been very tattered, a face of dust, but if you see his eyes, you will suddenly ignore all his shabby, this is a pair of bright flashing eyes.

    "Young man, into the city?" A bullock cart came up and called to the young man walking beside him. This is an old man.

    The young man said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I can still walk."

    The old man sighed and said, "the young people are not willing to talk to the old people like me any more."

    After hearing this, the young man burst into laughter and jumped into the cart. The old man nodded with satisfaction.

    "Thank you for your kindness." The young man saluted with a smile.

    "Young man, how far have you come?" The old man looked at the young man. Although his whole body was very shabby, he could also see that the material was extraordinary. In particular, the shoes were of excellent workmanship, but now they are almost worn out.

    "More than a thousand miles." The young man said with a smile.

    For the vast majority of ordinary people, life is just about a few miles around.

    "Good boy." The old man raised his big thumb. "What do you call it?"

    "Jiang Hao." The young man grinned and said.

    "Jiang Hao? Good name. " The old man praised again, and then stopped for a moment. The old man asked carefully, "Jiang Hao, are you a monk?"

    The young man, Jiang Hao, shook his head.

    "No, I''m just an ordinary person. I travel around the world with some family skills."

    Jiang Hao also sighed quietly. It has been more than a month since he dug it out of the cave. He has been driving to the northwest. There are Gobi Desert everywhere. It is the first time that he saw the city.

    And his accomplishments are still sealed. Even though he has been impacted for so long, his strength is still less than 23%. So he pretends to be a real Ranger and comes here like this all the time.

    However, the old man was relieved to hear Jiang Hao say so. After all, for these ordinary people, monks are not good friends.

    "I''m so brave. When I was young, I''d like to set up the world with a sword and look for the mountains of Mingchuan to seek the road. Who would have thought that this drag was 60 or 70 years ago."

    Jiang Hao reported one smile.

    The old man began to ask Jiang Hao about his experience. How many roads did Jiang Hao go? Not only thousands of miles, but also thousands of miles!

    After a little thought, he said a lot of anecdotes, which made the old man very surprised.

    "But if you come to Luzhou City for the first time, you should be careful." The old man heard that Jiang Hao was here for the first time, and immediately found the beginning of the story and said it.

    "This continental city is not an ordinary city. There are monks in it. Be careful when you talk and do things. Don''t be angry, or you will not be able to run away if you annoy those people. You deserve to kill you."

    Jiang Hao expressed his thanks by holding fists. It seems that Luzhou city is not an absolute mortal City, but this is just what he wants.

    "I don''t know if there are any master blacksmiths in this continental city." Jiang Hao said here, turned around and pulled out the knife he was carrying. It was a heartless sword, but now it is seriously damaged.

    Jiang Hao was also heartbroken. After a hundred battles, he did not know how many monks'' heads he had cut off. Facing the magic weapon, he had never had a back, but he was injured in the excavation .

    the old man looked at the heartless sword and said, "this is a good Dao. It costs tens of Liang silver. How can it be like this

    Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile. Naturally, he could not tell the truth. He had to make up an excuse and said, "this is from his family. He fought with others not long ago. In order to prove the sharpness of the knife, he cut a lot of stones."

    "Black sheep." The old man said with a smile, "but you are lucky. We are a master of smelting iron in Luzhou City! This master is named Xiuwen. It is said that he has made weapons for many monks. "

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up. There were many things that the old man didn''t know, but he knew. Just from this sentence, Jiang Hao can conclude that the old man''s speculation is absolutely true!

    Many masters of weapon refining sect are like this. They hide in the human world and make all kinds of utensils as well as spiritual ones, so as to reach the point of lifting the heavy as light.

    "Where is this man?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "This man is very famous. He''s in Beiguo. When you get there, you can ask someone to know. However, I heard that this person has a strange temper, and he has rarely done anything in recent years. When you go, you should bring more gifts and speak more politely

    Jiang Hao agreed with a smile.

    The two chatted and soon arrived at the gate of Luzhou city.

    "Young man, I won''t go to the city. My house is in the shop over there. You can see it after a mile or two. If you have nothing to do, you can go to see my father-in-law."Jiang Hao jumped out of the bullock cart, until the other side was to see him off, and then he went a few more miles. He quickly expressed his thanks and said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you must bother."

    The ox cart went further and further. He said that he didn''t leave any valuable things for the old man, because these were not good things for him, so Jiang Hao just left a aura in his body.

    It doesn''t help much, but it can also relieve rheumatoid diseases After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is too weak and touching.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The city is divided into four parts, one of which is Beiguo, so Beiguo is really big. And even compared with Qingzhou City, Luzhou city is not small.

    Jiang Hao stands in Beiguo.

    There were people all around, but there was no Xiuwen he was looking for. He asked a lot of people, but all of them said they didn''t know or didn''t live here any more.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think the old man would cheat himself. It was obvious that the guy named Xiuwen was hiding too thoroughly, or he had moved.

    The old man who had met with him by chance underestimated the master blacksmith who was already very powerful in his eyes, and did not expect that people would change places.

    Moreover, the local people around are not very friendly to the foreigners.

    "Brother."

    Suddenly a voice sounded, Jiang Hao turned his head and found a young man calling himself. The young man was dressed in coarse linen and was holding melon seeds in his hand.

    While kowtowing, he yelled to himself, and winked. Such people are usually local loafers, but they are often well informed.

    "Are you looking for the old guy Xiuwen?" The young man spat out the melon seed skin in his mouth and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Ten Liang silver, I will take you to find him." The rascal said directly that it was a big price for ordinary people. In fact, Jiang Hao didn''t have any real gold and silver at this time.

    But Jiang Hao agreed directly.

    The rascal son sees the appearance is overjoyed, melon seed also did not knock, all threw in the pocket, busy way: "this side please." Over there is a remote alley.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Two scoundrels fell to the ground. Jiang Hao looked at them. How could he not know each other''s mind?

    "You dare to hurt me until I summon my brother to abolish you!" The scoundrel who led the way at the beginning broke into a curse at this time. He had come to see that Jiang Hao was not fierce, and even looked thin and weak.

    So I can''t imagine

    Jiang Hao is holding a heartless sword. The scabbard is an ordinary scabbard he found temporarily.

    A scabbard was slapped down, and a rogue''s tooth fell.

    "Are you him..."

    Another scabbard.

    Several teeth have fallen.

    "You know your grandfather is..."

    This time, Jiang Hao used some strength.

    "No, no, no, no, spare your life, no more teeth."

    Jiang Hao''s scabbard was just raised, and the rascal quickly covered his mouth and begged for mercy.

    "Help me find Xiuwen, or I won''t lose my teeth." Jiang Hao said coldly.

    бнбн .

    "this is where he lives." The two scoundrels supported each other. They both had one leg. They couldn''t walk any more recently because they were not very obedient.

    A small yard looks like an ordinary farmer''s house.

    "Did you two lie to me?" Jiang Hao looked at them.

    The two scoundrels were immediately frightened. Mang stretched out his finger and swore one after another. Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t believe it, one of the scoundrels suddenly yelled: "Xiuwen! Make a weapon for grandfather

    "You don''t have enough smoking, are you?" A neutral voice rings out!

    Then a man came out of the house and stood in the yard, swearing at the two scoundrels.

    The two scoundrels fled, and Jiang Hao walked in.

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Xiuwen looks like a man in his forties. He looks like a blacksmith. "I will help if I can."

    Jiang haodun for a moment, he did not expect the other party to talk so well.

    Xiuwen laughed and said, "I''m here to hide. Since you can find here, it''s our destiny. We''re all friends. We can help if we can."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t feel a little fluctuation of his accomplishments.

    "What''s more, I can''t watch them killed by you because their parents are friends with me."

    "Sorry." Jiang Hao bowed his hand. Of course, he didn''t feel sorry. He just asked for help now. What should be said was still to be said.

    Xiuwen shook his head and said, "I don''t say it to blame you. They''re both idle all day long. It''s necessary to be beaten."

    Jiang Hao no longer tangled with this issue, but expressed his own intention.

    Xiuwei was holding a heartless sword in his hand, and he was surprised. His fingers crossed the blade, and then his face changed greatly. He said, "who dug the earth for such a good magic weapon?"

    Jiang Hao''s face turned red and said with a bitter smile, "I have to."

    Xiuwen snorted coldly and said: "this kind of person who doesn''t care about his own weapons will repair it for nothing. If he can dig the soil this time, he can cut firewood next time."

    Although he said so, he looked at the heartless knife carefully, and his face became more and more dignified.

    Jiang Hao was also nervous and asked in a low voice, "can you repair it?"Xiuwen murmured and said, "since you found me here, you can''t fix it. It''s certain that you can fix it."

    Seeing that the other side was so confident, Jiang Hao was relieved and liked the confidence of craftsmen.

    "But the material used by your magic weapon is not the best, but it is also extraordinary, but now it seems that some kind of wisdom has been produced in it. I only have some common materials here.

    If I rush to use this common material to repair it, it is likely to destroy this wisdom. It is a pity. I suggest you find some advanced materials. Otherwise, I''m not willing to do such a horrible thing. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Jiang Hao searched his own storage ring, but he didn''t find any high-level refining materials at all, so he could only smile bitterly.

    Xiuwen looked at the heartless knife and sighed. Suddenly he seemed to have courage. He looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously, "I will never look at you in a rage."

    "Are you going to provide me with advanced materials?" Jiang Hao said.

    He had heard many similar stories before. It is said that some weapon refining masters preferred to paste things upside down, but also to make something good.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t have high-level refining materials, he still had a lot of other things, so if Xiuwen helped him, he could still compensate, he thought.

    But obviously, this is not the version Jiang Hao thought.

    Xiuwen turned a big white eye and said, "the supply of fart! You can find it by yourself. The city Lord''s mansion is now recruiting talents. There are many high-level refining materials as rewards. If you go there first, you can have a rest and collect materials on the other side. "

    As expected, the legends are all deceiving, but after hearing this, Jiang Hao still moved in his heart, and the suggestion of Xiuwen is really good.

    City Lord''s house.

    People come and go.

    This is not a city master''s mansion of an ordinary human city. Its decoration is not lack of precious materials, even compared with some small sects, it is more imposing.

    And then there was a sign outside.

    The content is similar to what Xiuwen told me. The basic meaning is that the city Lord''s Government recruits talents with preferential treatment, and those who perform well have extra rewards to send.

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a moment and was ready to join the crowd. When he wanted to sign up, his pupil suddenly shrank.

    He knows the person in charge of receiving work!

    This is a person who should never have been here, but now he is sitting there, just like other people who are responsible for accepting the registration.

    Bask in the sun, fill in the person''s name, and laugh with the people nearby.

    Jiang Hao quietly hid to one side.

    This man was the one he met when he was in the dark world at the beginning. Jiang Hao vowed that he would never be wrong.

    Dark pit East master''s book.

    It''s definitely him.

    How can a petty official in the dark world appear here? This is definitely not like it. Jiang Hao noticed that although he is very similar to ordinary people.

    But there are still a lot of special behaviors, which are different from ordinary people, because they are developed in the dark world. But what''s strange is that people around don''t think it''s strange. They''re all used to it.

    Obviously, they have known each other for a long time. What kind of adventure does this man have? So I left the dark world. Jiang Hao never felt that he could take all the good things by himself.

    But the next second he knew it was no accident.

    He is also an acquaintance and the chief deputy of the west coal mine.

    They were all petty officials of the mine, and they appeared here at the same time. Jiang Hao''s first feeling was that there was an absolute conspiracy. But the people around them turned a blind eye to the strange behavior of these two people, and they were still talking.

    After a while, the two men, the master and the acting group leader, stood up and left together. Of course, the recruitment work is still going on, but Jiang Hao has no intention to sign up at this time.

    By contrast, these two people are more likely to arouse his curiosity.

    The city Lord''s house was very large, and there were a lot of people at that time, and they came and went around in disorder. Jiang Hao was able to mingle with the crowd and quietly follow the two men.

    Two people are like ordinary people, chatting all the way, whether they are still smiling, and meet acquaintances to say hello, and not less.

    Jiang Hao pays attention to these two people. To be honest, Jiang Hao and them have no big hatred of life and death. But their appearance is really too strange, Jiang Hao subconsciously felt there was a problem, so he followed.

    The two people talked with each other intimately. However, looking at the past carefully, we found that the two people seemed to be close, but in fact, they were not. There was a step or more between them. It was obvious that the other side was on guard.

    However, Jiang Hao can only see here at this time. He doesn''t dare to approach here rashly. After all, he is recognized as a small matter. However, if he is found, the other party will certainly take precautions against himself.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao bit his teeth, slowly close to the distance, but also gradually heard the conversation between the two people.

    "It''s a lot better than a mine." The acting group leader first said, "if only I could stay here all the time."

    The master chuckled and said, "it''s good to turn this place into a mine."

    Jiang Hao just heard these two words as soon as he was close. If this place becomes a mine, what does it mean? It will be a very terrible thing!

    The acting group leader looked at the master''s book and was rather dissatisfied.

    "Remember what we''re here for. Don''t make trouble. My last shot was too hard."

    The master gave a cold smile and said as if nothing happened: "compared with the mine, what is that, but what kind of good man do you pretend to be?"

    "Who!" He turned his head suddenly."A surprise." The acting group leader also turned his head, "what''s the matter?"

    "I feel that someone is following us. I seem to have sensed his breath," he said with a frown

    "So many people, I''m afraid you feel wrong." Deputy group leader light said, and then also no longer speak, straight to another direction.

    It turned out that the two people lived in different places.

    Jiang Hao then quietly showed his figure. He saw the master''s book enter a courtyard. Obviously, this is his yard.

    Just a little wrong was found, Jiang Hao hiding under a car to escape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Jiang Hao looked at the courtyard from a distance, and found that it was no different from other human courtyards, and there were servants who came in and out occasionally.

    Everything was normal, but it was all abnormal because of his master.

    Jiang Hao has been nearby, looking at the people coming out, he believes that he can get the information he wants from these people.

    The door opened again.

    A man came out with a few boxes in his hand. It seemed that they were the servants in the yard. After talking with each other, they were already familiar with each other.

    Because he was almost discovered just now, Jiang Hao didn''t dare to get close to him. Moreover, based on his own cultivation, let alone sneak in, the master book of dongkuang is not a kind-hearted person.

    So Jiang Hao put the target on this guy.

    This guy is just an ordinary person. Naturally, Jiang Hao can easily follow him, and then watch him walk into a restaurant. Then he suddenly realizes that he is a waiter in a restaurant.

    Jiang Hao was immediately happy. After all, it was obvious that the master''s book was the owner of the yard, so he must be the one who ordered the dishes here, so Jiang Hao slipped to the back kitchen of the restaurant.

    After all, he was the chief chef of the restaurant. Jiang Hao was familiar with the layout behind.

    The guy put down his box and took a break. He was going to wash the dishes first, and then he could eat something to end the day.

    But it was just his idea. Just as he walked out of the wing room, a knife was put on his throat.

    Man, the feeling of tiredness dissipated.

    "Spare your life, great Xia!" Cried the man, and then did not dare to look back at the man with the knife.

    "Speak louder and I''ll cut your tongue." This man, of course, was Jiang Hao. He took a bag of bone cleaving knives as weapons.

    Seeing that his plan was found out, the man suddenly became silent and didn''t dare to shout again.

    "I despise those rich people most in my life. They want to have a banquet if they want to eat anything. Don''t they know that the poor can''t afford ordinary food!"

    Jiang Hao deliberately said maliciously, with a look of jealousy.

    I feel that this "great Xia" is crazy. Since you look down on those people, you can go to them. What''s the matter with me.

    But with the knife on his throat, he did not dare to say so.

    I can only say helplessly: "great Xia, I''m just a errand. The owner of the courtyard in the east of the city you mentioned is an official of the city Lord''s office. He is rich and powerful, and he has direct contact with our shopkeeper. I just sent meals for more than half a year."

    Jiang Hao frowned secretly. When this master book came here, no one would avoid it. This is also a normal life.

    "Why don''t you go to him for revenge, but for me The man whispered, "if you don''t know what''s going on inside, I can tell you everything."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Hao snorted. If I could sneak in, I would come back to frighten you?

    "Is there anything unusual about him? For example, there are always mysterious people who often go there, or the source of money is unknown."

    "No, our city Lord''s office is recruiting talents, and the treatment is favorable. In the past, the salary of the staff has also increased a lot, and he is also a normal food and drink

    "That''s somebody, isn''t it?" Jiang Hao pretended to be angry, and the knife in his hand was closer to the man''s skin.

    "I dare not, I dare not."

    Thump. The guy just felt dizzy, and he was so cooperative that he was knocked unconscious.

    Jiang Hao also took the opportunity to slip away, and the bone knife was put back in place. He didn''t worry that the man would tell the master about it, because even if he did, it didn''t matter. How could the master care about an ordinary person who wanted to do justice and chivalry.

    Having left here, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows have not been extended. What''s going on inside. However, with the current information, he could not analyze the result at all, and Jiang Hao could only secretly put the matter in his mind.

    After all, there is something important to do at present. The application of the city Lord''s office still needs to go, and the heartless sword still needs to be repaired.

    Jiang Hao returned to the place where he recruited talents.

    "What are you good at?" The person in charge of the recruitment looked up and down Jiang Hao, and felt the faint aura of spiritual power. He was quite disdainful.

    Different from the previous hidden breath, this time Jiang Hao''s breath is really only so strong, of course, its quality must be appalling.

    Such a deep treatment, of course, will not just casually solicit some people.

    So when it comes to this situation, you''ll either be quick to show off, or you''ll have to make sense of it.

    If you have money, you can come in. Jiang Hao put a handful of Amethyst out of his hand, and quietly put it on this man''s hand.

    And then whispered: "also have to ask adults to point out."

    The man''s face remained the same, quietly weighing the Amethyst, and then said: "as long as it is a conscientious person, where can mix open."Jiang Hao looked very happy and said, "I understand. Villains have ancestral iron smelting skills, and will never insult your old man. "

    "Well." The steward nodded slowly, then paused for a moment, and said, "go to the weapons Pavilion."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Weapons Pavilion. As the name implies, this is the place where the city Lord''s house makes and collects weapons.

    This is where Jiang Hao wants to go. Only here can he collect the materials he wants and recover the heartless knife as soon as possible.

    Jiang Hao was taken in.

    Then I know how big the city Lord''s house is. It''s not only the area it looks like, but also a lot of underground area has been dug out. Obviously, the city Lord is absolutely ambitious.

    The weapon Pavilion is located close to the underground. If you are ambitious, you must use force. Therefore, the weapon pavilion that Jiang Hao saw covers an area of several kilometers, and you can feel the strong smell of fire from afar.

    "I am the person in charge of the weapons Pavilion. What can you build?" The person in charge glanced at Jiang Hao and didn''t care too much. After all, Jiang Hao didn''t look like a good blacksmith.

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to bribe this man. He just wanted to collect materials, and he didn''t come to work sincerely. So he just said, "we can make some simple weapons."

    "Our weapons are not just for ordinary people. Go and do some chores." The man waved and motioned Jiang Hao to leave.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao came back here again. His face was not good this time. Because he found that his work in the past three days was indeed miscellaneous work, and he had no chance to refine weapons.

    "I want to build instruments." Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense with this person, and directly explained his intention.

    Hearing this, the man looked up and down at Jiang Hao. It was obvious that he had forgotten Jiang Hao.

    "Do you think you don''t need materials to make utensils? There is no money for the lost materials. Go where you come from He waved his hand like a fly.

    Jiang Hao was expressionless, and then walked to him step by step and said, "I think you should change my seat."

    "Do you really think you are the chief newcomer?"

    Jiang Hao knew what he meant. The city Lord''s office now attaches great importance to new people. The person who can become the chief new person is basically the manager of this department. This is what he only learned recently.

    "I think I can do it." Jiang Hao said seriously, "you just need to tell me how to be the chief newcomer."

    The man sneered, hit Jiang Hao with a fist, and said, "it seems that I have to make you sober up."

    бнбн

    under a hammer, sparks splashed everywhere, and then a basin of water splashed down, the white fog evaporated, the sun fell, and the cold light flashed on the weapons.

    This is how a long sword was made.

    "Good!" All the onlookers yelled, clapping and cheering.

    But standing in the building platform was a young man whose muscles were exposed and looked terrible. At this time, he put on his coat and immediately covered up his muscles.

    If you look at him, he is more like a young man than a blacksmith. But it is such a person who makes a group of strong men applaud with his iron making skills. They all admire him very much and sincerely.

    "Ginger head, I''m afraid the sword you made can be used as a magic weapon." Someone nearby said with a smile.

    The young man was Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao laughed and said, "don''t call me so much. I''m afraid it''s going to be gossip."

    "If anyone dares to gossip, the brothers will abolish him." Others responded, the man said.

    "Ginger head, don''t be modest. Which weapon you made recently is not a high-quality one? You have to be the chief newcomer. Otherwise, we all refuse to accept it. Besides you, who deserves to be the new chief? "

    "Yes! We will obey you. We will not listen to anyone but you. When you are the chief newcomer, the brothers will be convinced. "

    People around said this, Jiang Hao also one by one thanks, others also dare not speak more, can only quietly walk around, no one dares to refute.

    In particular, a guy with a bandage on his right hand looked at Jiang Hao with hatred, and then he left quickly. He didn''t even dare to retaliate. No one listened to him here.

    Just at this time, someone outside suddenly called out: "Jiang Hao, Liu Guanshi is looking for you. You should go there as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao quickly agreed, and then clasped his fist at the crowd and said, "I''ll go first, and you''ll have to deal with the rest of the materials."

    All the people laughed and said, "no, it''s hard work, or the more, the better. Ginger head, walk slowly."

    There are regulations on materials for making weapons. Compared with the absolute use amount of weapons, these materials have a certain surplus. Therefore, if someone creates a high level, then there will be a lot of materials left.

    Jiang Hao is such a person. With no bright future, his success rate of building has been too terrible. There is almost no waste, and the quality of weapons he has trained is still high.

    Moreover, Jiang Hao did not covet these materials, but generously gave them to others. Sometimes he even helped others to make them, and the saved materials were not needed at all, so his reputation became higher and higher.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Jiang Cang Hao''s main purpose is to collect new materials. Otherwise, he only wants to restore these materials for his own sake.

    Therefore, we must be the chief newcomer. At that time, what we can harvest is not the materials left by ourselves, but the difference between the materials purchased and used, and more importantly, the reward given by the city Lord''s government to the chief newcomer.

    Now it seems that it''s too late to be the chief newcomer. Pressing down his mind, Jiang Hao went to a place in a hurry. This manager Liu was the one who recruited himself into the government.

    However, with the emergence of Jiang Hao, the relationship between the two people has gradually become closer, and there are more places for mutual benefit.

    In a hall.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s coming in, Liu didn''t show much politeness and directly motioned for him to sit down.

    "Is it OK to stay in the weapons pavilion?" Liu asked knowingly. He also took a cup of tea in his hand, brushed off the tea gas from the cup, and then slowly took a sip.

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and realized that the opportunity he was looking forward to was coming.

    So he said with a smile, "with the care of Liu, I''ve been pretty well."

    "Does anyone bully you because you''re new? You can tell me, if you can, that this kind of thing is not allowed to happen in our city Lord''s house. "

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to say that there was no such thing, but after a second thought, he immediately understood the meaning of Liu Guanshi.

    How can steward Liu not know his current situation? Then there was only one possibility, so Jiang Hao said again: "the brothers are all together, and the old man takes care of me. It''s just the old steward... "

    "Wang Qi?" "I heard he was injured," Liu said

    Jiang HAOSI didn''t feel blushed at all, and nodded directly.

    "That''s all old people. Just say a few words and listen to them. Don''t complain." Liu Guan Shi said with a smile that he seemed to be dissuading Jiang Hao.

    But to Jiang Hao''s ears, Wang Qi was afraid that he was going to leave.

    "But, after all, he is an old man, and the government has to take care of him. The next step is to let him go down to cultivate himself and not to work with injuries. "

    Jiang Hao admired his high sounding and brazen manner. However, he agreed.

    "Steward Liu is very observant, and I''m convinced."

    "Well, however, if he leaves now, someone in charge of the weapons Pavilion will have to take charge of it. I also heard that you are popular. But being the chief newcomer is not just a matter of refining instruments. You have to manage the operation of the weapons Pavilion. "

    Jiang Hao heard here is a complete understanding, this guy obviously wants to share a piece of the cake.

    "At that time, I''ll have to ask Mr. Liu for more advice."

    "You''re a sensible man. I don''t need to talk nonsense, and I''m very optimistic about you. But after all, you are still young, and the weapon Pavilion is the top priority of the city Lord''s house. You must not be careless, especially when purchasing this material

    "I''m a rude man. I''ll leave this matter to Liu, and I''ll ask him to work harder." Jiang Hao said, but his heart was already killing. If the Governor Liu is insatiably greedy and wants to monopolize himself, then don''t blame him for being rude.

    Liu seemed to agree, and suddenly a man rushed in, not even knocking on the door. He whispered some words to Liu Guanshi, regardless of Jiang Hao beside him.

    After listening to this sentence, steward Liu suddenly looked serious and had a pair of uncontrollable joy. Then he took a few deep breaths, and finally recovered for a long time.

    Liu Guanshi motioned for the man to go down, and then stopped for a long time before he said to Jiang Hao: "since it is popular expectation, then you will be the chief newcomer of the weapons Pavilion. I will report this matter to you as soon as possible."

    "About the purchase of materials?" Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    At this time, Liu Guanshi was unconventional. At this time, he pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "the world is very big, but it''s not just a continental city. My husband should look at the world, not just on the weapons Pavilion."

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Was that not you?

    "Do you know what''s going on in the outside world?" Liu continued

    Jiang Hao was speechless, and he was also a little curious. What happened to him? Did this person change so fast?

    "Now the various forces are surging and competing for the best. A great clean-up is about to be carried out in this area of 100000 Li!" He said, eyes have been full of crazy color, a heroic look.

    But Jiang Hao suddenly understood what was more important than property: power!

    "I''ll tell you a message. Now there are no more than ten people in the whole city Lord''s mansion who know the news. You should never spread it out."

    It seems that in order to prove that he has taken Jiang Hao as his confidant, Mr. Liu coughed twice and said.

    "Since then, we are under the life and Death Gate outside the magic palace, and we really belong to the friars! There will be a ceremony of returning to the devil soon. When that time comes, a large number of black Yao iron wares will be needed for sacrifice. The next task of your weapons Pavilion is very heavy. "Jiang Hao took a deep breath, trying to make a look of gratitude, "never forget your advice."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The whole ordnance Pavilion is in the atmosphere of crazy work. Jiang Hao took the lead in the crazy work. It was easy for him to refine black Yao iron wares, but the quantity needed was huge.

    "Ginger, take a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days."

    Jiang Hao, barehanded, was sweating in front of the forging table! He didn''t know how many weapons he had built, but he knew that the materials of two worktables piled up beside him had been changed three times!

    At this time, several people said to Jiang Hao one after another.

    Jiang Haocai wakes up from the state of indulging in work. The people around him look at him, which one is not very respected? Therefore, although Jiang Hao gave an order to let everyone finish it quickly, few people complained.

    Because of the black Yao iron wares made by Jiang Hao, one fifth of them are made by Jiang Hao himself, and all of them are excellent ones! What''s more, he is now the steward of the weapons Pavilion, that is, the new chief.

    What can others say when the boss works so hard? Moreover, the city Lord''s house also sent orders. The faster the building speed is, the more abundant the rewards will be. There is also the leader of Jiang Hao, so the whole weapon Pavilion is full of energy.

    Of course, he is the only one who is as crazy as Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took the water from these people, drank it all at once, and then said, "if you are tired, you should have a rest first. Although the reward is important, but the body is more important."

    People who had great admiration for Jiang Hao were deeply moved by Wen Yan at this time, so everyone worked harder and crazily. Jiang Hao can''t help feeling a lot when he saw this scene, because he worked so hard for a reason .

    if you can finish it on schedule, you will get more rewards as a steward! But ordinary people don''t know about it and think Jiang Hao is like them.

    The fire of the weapons Pavilion is getting heavier and heavier. The whole city Lord''s house hears the sound of weapons making day and night.

    It took Jiang Hao and them only more than one month to complete the task standard, which was originally required to be completed in two months. Instead, he completed the task ahead of schedule at a very urgent speed.

    On this day, in the eyes of the people looking forward to, Jiang Hao took the weapons to hand over the project.

    Jiang Hao was also very hard during this period of time. He even unconsciously fell into the atmosphere he had caused, so he forgot one thing.

    Forget to hide your whereabouts.

    Originally, he planned to observe the master book and acting group leader in secret. He was still very curious about them, but now Jiang Hao''s ideas have all failed.

    Having just handed in the weapons, he was naturally encouraged, and steward Liu was more satisfied with Jiang Hao''s eyes. After all, this is the man he brought out, at least in his opinion.

    After receiving a lot of rewards, Jiang Hao is ready to return, and then he collides with them.

    The three men did not speak, but clearly recognized each other.

    Jiang Hao squeezed out a smile, very reluctantly, a pair of very first time to meet like that said: "ha ha, two good coincidence ah."

    "Oh? Why are you here? " The master looked at Jiang Hao and said, but his expression was cold.

    On the contrary, the acting group leader''s expression was quite normal. He seemed to be surprised and said, "brother Jiang, why are you here? I didn''t expect that we could meet here. You left the mine so suddenly that I was lost for a long time

    "Such a big world, we can all meet, it seems that our fate is really not shallow." The master followed, but unconsciously blocked Jiang Hao''s retreat.

    Jiang Hao frowned when he saw the other party''s manner. He didn''t seem to have a big life and death feud with him.

    "What are you doing?" Deputy group leader also found the behavior of the master, puzzled to say.

    "It''s very simple, I suspect that this person has ulterior motives"

    Jiang Hao''s expression also gradually became indifferent, said: "we meet for the first time in this, how can I know what you have in mind, and how can I destroy it?"

    Deputy group leader also ha ha a smile, say: "I say you are too sensitive."

    "Is it?" With a cold smile, he said, "are you really meeting me here for the first time? I don''t think we''ve met before, and it seems that you haven''t met me for the first time

    "Can''t I be cold? Do I have to jump like a mortal. How excited are you? " He found that the master''s hostility to himself was very strong, and Jiang Hao became more and more impolite.

    The master''s hands were bent, and his cold breath leaked. He still said, "what? Do you want to know why we are here? "

    "What are you doing?" The acting group leader whispered, "it''s not a big hatred of life and death. It''s very difficult to meet here. Why should we kill each other?"

    Hair modern group leader to oneself already some exasperation, master book this just suppressed the heart to kill the intention, coldly hum a.

    "Forget it, I have something to do, so I''ll go first." The Deputy group leader looked at the smell of gunpowder getting more and more serious. At this time, he quickly found an excuse to end the dialogue.

    "Goodbye, and have a chance to drink together." Jiang Hao smiles, acting group leader has been more polite to himself, Jiang Hao naturally also treated.There are three people.

    Jiang Hao went back to his residence, but his heart slowly sank down. He was in a very dangerous environment. His intention to kill himself was absolutely true, which could not be solved by a word or two from the acting group leader.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    While thinking about the reward he got and the hatred with the master, it is obvious that there is no way to resolve the problem. However, I have lost a lot of cultivation now, and I have no way to be the enemy.

    In this case, it can only be avoided for the time being. Jiang Hao made the decision in his heart and then prepared to leave tomorrow. This evening may be the last night he stayed here. Jiang Hao, who came and went in a hurry, also had some feelings.

    It''s rare to have a peaceful night. As the chief newcomer of the weapons Pavilion, Jiang Hao has his own courtyard. After working hard for more than a month, he seldom has such a chance to relax.

    But Jiang Hao''s expression gradually became serious, he did not hear the sound of insects. This is the time when insects are flooding. It''s night again. It''s absolutely impossible to be so quiet.

    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Jiang Hao roared.

    A stream of Yin Qi started from the gate of the courtyard and directly hit Jiang Hao. A road was forced to open up.

    Jiang Hao retreated three steps in a row, and the blood gas in his body swelled.

    "Why have you been weaker since you haven''t seen you for so long?" The master''s voice rang, the door of the courtyard opened, and he came in.

    Walking on the road that he has just opened up, his expression is cold and murderous.

    Jiang Hao is not surprised to see him. He just didn''t expect the other party to come so soon.

    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have a sharp tongue The master opened his mouth, and at the same time, he condensed a black blade behind him, emitting a fierce spirit.

    "It''s because I was seriously injured. Otherwise, how dare you behave in front of me." Jiang Hao is also happy and fearless. He clenches his hands, and the fire of Wu Ming Ye burns on his fist.

    "Rampant."

    With a wave of his hand, the blade of wind behind him whirled past.

    Jiang Hao''s fists kept waving, which scattered the blades that attacked him. But he had too little spiritual power to use. His accomplishments were sealed again, and Jiang Hao soon hit several wind blades.

    "I like to kill people like you, and make you die the worst when you are weakest." The master laughed.

    Jiang Hao has been bloody, but he is not afraid, he is not afraid to fight or die! At this time, he did not speak any more, and he moved forward with great speed.

    He''s going to attack!

    The cultivation is sealed, the fire of no business is limited, and the heartless sword is damaged! It doesn''t matter. His heart of fearless fighting is still there and still strong.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao launched an attack on himself, the master immediately became angry. A seriously injured person still dares to do so!

    "Looking for death!"

    His hands were wrapped in a black whirlwind, with sharp blades coming out.

    Jiang Hao''s body shape was stunned, the flame on his fist was twisted out, and the weapons hidden in his hand were also crushed. Next came his heart, and his body would have an extra hole.

    But just then, suddenly, there was a roar of thunder.

    The master even abandoned Jiang Hao, who was close at hand. He retreated suddenly and a man appeared beside him.

    It''s the acting group leader.

    "What are you doing?" The Deputy group leader was holding a weapon that looked like an enlarged rattle drum. At this time, he looked at the master closely and asked.

    "Kill." The master sneered, "how can you save him?"

    The acting group leader was furious and said, "I didn''t tell you not to kill him. You promised me. What you said was Farting!"

    The master disdained a smile and said, "it''s just an ordinary person. Kill it and kill it. If you cheat, you cheat."

    "You want to die!"

    The Deputy group leader was furious, and the weapons in his hands rang out. The surrounding things just bear the aftershocks, but basically all turned into dust.

    Not to mention the master book in the center of vibration.

    "Asshole!" The master murmured, and the blood had come out of his ears. He wanted to attack by force, but when he saw group leader Dai standing with Jiang Hao, he finally gave up.

    He stepped back and was so fast that the acting group leader couldn''t stop him. He had to let him go. All of a sudden, there were only these two people left in the room.

    Jiang Hao looked at the acting group leader and said thanks sincerely.

    The acting group leader accepted it with a smile, but his face soon became serious and said, "this guy is acting strangely and ruthlessly. We can''t speculate according to common sense. Let''s leave here first and then discuss. What do you think?"

    Jiang Hao naturally agreed.

    They left the city master''s house and came to a courtyard in Luzhou City, which was the residence of the Deputy group leader.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a normal relationship with him, and now it''s no worse." Looking at Jiang Hao seems to want to say something, acting group leader said consolation.

    Jiang Hao has nothing to say. The grace of saving lives can not be explained in one or two words.

    "By the way, let''s go on talking about the afternoon. Do you know what happened to the mine after you left?" It seems that he doesn''t care about the master book at all, said the acting group leader mysteriously at this time.

    "The sheep face captain must be very angry." Jiang Hao said with a wry smile that he was really in a hurry."No, no, No The acting group leader said, "sheep face is not angry at all. He is still electing a new group leader, but he has not been elected."

    "Do you know why?" Deputy group leader gathered up beside Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it, so he shook his head to show that he didn''t know.

    "We can see that this is to reserve a place for you."

    "By the way, this is for you." Acting group leader seems to think of something, and then reach out a change, a black iron sign appeared in his hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Iron brand does not have spiritual power fluctuation, also does not have the unique breath in the dark world, which makes people feel very strange. There''s only one word on it, West.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s puzzled eyes, acting group leader also said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what this is."

    Jiang Hao looked over and over for several times. He always felt that there was something secret about this thing and seemed to convey something. However, he could not grasp the key point of the matter, so he had to put it down for the time being.

    "What are you going to do next?" The Deputy group leader asked tentatively.

    "He has always been a man of enmity. I''m afraid he has become the enemy of life and death with him." Jiang Hao thought and said.

    The acting group leader nodded and said, "yes, that boy has a special revenge. He will not let us go."

    Noticing the name of the acting group leader, Jiang Hao understood his meaning completely. Since the feud is over, the best way to deal with it is to avoid future troubles, and the sooner the better.

    "Please give me a hand, deputy group leader." Jiang Hao Baoquan Dao. Although he knew that the other party thought the same thing, and the two obviously had some resentment, sometimes the words and excuses still had to be said.

    Acting group leader ha ha a smile, way: "of course so, long ago see that old boy is not agreeable to the eye, today ended him."

    Jiang Hao meditated and restored his aura. As for the trauma, there was the undead''s blood vessels that could be repaired more quickly.

    After a while, they went out. The two men quietly sneaked into the courtyard. In addition to the master''s book, most of them were ordinary people or some low-level monks. They couldn''t find them at all. The master''s book didn''t seem to be there.

    "Although this master''s book is not a good thing, it can''t make people careless. We''d better succeed at the first time, otherwise there will be more and more troubles. After all, he still has a lot of bad water."

    Deputy group leader asked: "now he is still outside, we might as well hide here ambush, hit him by surprise, if there is an accident, we''ll attack directly. What do you think?"

    Jiang Hao nodded, acting group leader and his idea coincided.

    At this time, it was night. Even the servants were mostly asleep, and the two slowly showed their bodies. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Hao did not ask the acting group leader why they came here, not because they were not curious, but because they were unnecessary.

    Now it''s enough to know that two people have a common enemy.

    After all, the more familiar they were, the more they were able to catch him by surprise.

    They simply entered the backyard and opened the door, which seemed to be a place for the master to rest and practice.

    However, as soon as they entered, they took a breath of air-conditioner. The scene before us was really amazing. Materials were piled up everywhere, most of which were medium and high-grade materials, which almost filled most of the room.

    "How much does this guy take?" The Deputy group leader murmured to himself.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt thoughtful when he heard this. He was afraid that the status of these two people here was much higher than he thought.

    The two of them walked on, opened the room inside, and then they were really surprised. It''s all made of high-grade materials, and it''s all utensils that can fuse spirits and spirits.

    "This old boy..." The acting group leader just sighed, and his words were somewhat out of order.

    Just then, a very slight footstep came out.

    Jiang Hao and the acting group leader noticed at the same time that the two men looked at the door of the house at the same time, and their anger was boiling. However, they still restrained themselves because it was not a good opportunity to make a move.

    The two men held their breath and quietly hid behind the material.

    At this time, the door opened with a squeak, and there was a reflection on the ground.

    The master''s in!

    His breathing voice is a little heavy. It seems that he is still satisfied with his high-level materials. He is like a real rich man looking at his treasure house.

    "Let''s go!" Jiang Hao said in a low voice, this is a good time.

    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Hao rushed out. He was wrapped up in a fire of ignorance. He hit the master book directly. His whole strength broke out, and he almost made every effort to hit him!

    I didn''t expect someone to hide here.

    He started to fight back in a hurry. The Black Whirlwind rose from the ground, but it was not powerful enough. Jiang Hao directly smashed the whirlwind and hit the master''s body. At the same time, life began to spread.

    Seeing Jiang Hao clearly, the master was furious.

    "How dare you come and die if I don''t kill you." He forced down the injury and attacked Jiang Hao with both claws whistling.

    A loud noise, like the earth shaking.

    The acting group leader slowed down a little, and everything happened in the electric spark. He held the rattle in his hand, fluctuated heavily, and holes appeared on the ground.

    The voice seemed to turn into a fist and hit the master.

    A large mouthful of blood vomited out, and the master''s body was blocked. Jiang Hao fought with him closely, forcing his body''s aura to burst several blood vessels.

    Jiang Hao did not care, this is a life and death war, there must be death.With the blood dripping and burning with fire, the Deputy group leader is also watching the opportunity. He keeps attacking, and the master book is not supporting, and the attack speed is also getting slower and slower.

    The Deputy group leader who had been raiding the array suddenly stepped forward and hit the headmaster on the shoulder. The master was seriously injured, and then he was shocked and wanted to escape.

    Seeing that he was afraid to fight, Jiang Hao immediately gave up his whole body''s defense and concentrated his spiritual power on one punch. He directly hit the Qi sea of the master''s book and punched him through with one punch.

    On behalf of the group leader, the number of drums dropped, the master Book died!

    Although this battle seems to end quickly, it is extremely dangerous, especially Jiang Hao almost uses his body as bait.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    The next two people divided up the materials, but while searching for the contents of the master''s book, Jiang Hao suddenly found an invitation.

    The above meaning is very simple, probably is the spirit sacrifice ceremony is about to start, when the time must also clear you must come, and so on some words, such as this, for the master book is very respectful.

    Look at the date, it''s tomorrow!

    Jiang Hao showed it to the acting group leader, who frowned and said, "I don''t know about it. The old boy has always been mysterious, and I don''t know what he''s doing

    Jiang Hao immediately understood a lot. Although both of them came from the mine, the purpose of coming here was obviously different, and the master''s book was obviously better. But naturally, everything was in vain now.

    "What are you going to do next? They will find out tomorrow that the master is dead, and the whole city will have to fight. " The acting group leader said that he seemed rude, but in fact he was quite thoughtful.

    In fact, there are still some utensils for the two people. They are the utensils in front of them that can fuse the spirits and spirits. These high-grade materials have been used, but these vessels are not needed by both of them. If they want to use them, they have to be forged again.

    But seeing these utensils and thinking about the name of the ceremony tomorrow, Jiang Hao understood a lot And then his heart moved and he had a bold idea.

    It''s morning.

    The servants of the courtyard found a strange thing. Their master seemed to become a little strange. They always felt that there was something wrong, but they did not dare to ask.

    At this time, the master stood at the door, smiling at the front, a carriage slowly drove over.

    "I have kept you waiting." When the driver saw the master standing at the door, he jumped down and confessed.

    The master looked at him faintly, and he also felt the strange eyes of these servants on himself, and then he knew what he should say. So he said coldly, "for the sake of today''s big day, this time it''s OK."

    Then he stepped on the man''s back and got into the carriage. He felt the man trembling.

    The carriage was decorated luxuriously and ran wildly in the city streets where no driving was allowed. The master was relieved. He reached for a stroke, and a mirror shaped magic appeared in front of him.

    Facing this mirror, the master moved his facial features a little bit Although I haven''t used it for such a long time, his face changing technique is still very good, and Jiang Hao is very satisfied.

    The real bookkeeper naturally died yesterday and can''t die any more. The current one is dressed up by Jiang Hao.

    When the carriage stopped, Jiang Hao restrained his expression. After all, he had spent some time in the dark world. Jiang Hao tried to give out a little bit of such a breath, and then recalled the character of the master.

    His personality is easy to imitate, changeable and perverse, so even if Jiang Hao occasionally reveals a trace of difference, we also think that he is changeable and has a bad temper. Few people dare to ask more.

    He came here as a special envoy. Jiang Hao originally thought that the master''s book was the vessel responsible for the ceremony, but soon he found that it was far more than that.

    Jiang Hao got out of the carriage and found that the city Lord was waiting for him in front of him, while Liu Guanshi and others were standing far behind. To himself, to be exact, he was very respectful to the master.

    "Here you are Seeing Jiang Hao coming down, the city Lord rushed forward and said, "it''s up to you to have today."

    Jiang Hao said, nodded, full of the flavor of the book. Although he does not know what he is doing now, what he has done is what he has become today.

    The master was walking in front, the city Lord was leading the way, and the others were following.

    "Everything is according to your orders. I haven''t revealed your identity. They don''t know you exist." The city Lord said in a low voice and looked around with extreme precaution.

    Jiang Hao coughed twice and said, "well done."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s praise, the city Lord was overjoyed and said, "it''s all your advice. I can''t have this opportunity without you. Don''t worry, none of these people will survive! "

    Jiang Hao immediately took a breath of cold air. What did the master want the city master to do? He still suppressed the surprise in his heart, tried to keep his voice steady and gently nodded his head.

    "Please sit here. You should have been at the top, but you don''t want to reveal your identity .

    "no harm." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "Let''s get started, then?" The city Lord asked in a low voice.

    "Start." Jiang Hao was almost biting his teeth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Naturally, this ceremony was not for Jiang Hao. When he came, many people had already come here, but they were all in the back. With his orders, these talents came in one by one.

    It''s a place like a viewing platform where you can see the outside.

    Everyone came in one by one and took their seats. Jiang Hao found that the one sitting at the top was not the city Lord. It seemed that this was the one who really watched the ceremony.

    Several people dressed in black robes, the evil spirit of the body wantonly distributed.

    "Special envoy, please take a seat. Everything is ready. The ceremony will begin immediately." The city Lord ran over and said to the man in black.

    "Well, not bad." The black robed man said with a smile, "as long as you do this well, we will be the people of the gate of life and death in the future."

    It turned out that these people were from the gate of life and death. Although Jiang Hao thought so, he did not look at them. Instead, he sat down and watched them, just like other special guests.

    Soon, there were vessels full of spirits and creatures. Then a group of people were escorted, all dressed in prison clothes, as if they were prisoners.

    "These are prisoners and our prisoners." The Lord of the city said with a smile to the special envoy of the gate of life and death, "kill them all today, and integrate the spirit and spirit!"

    "It''s hard to find so many people for you." The life and death mender nodded and praised.

    Jiang Hao looked ugly. He wanted to kill these people to integrate the spirits and spirits. This is really cruel! Once fused with these vessels, these people have no chance of reincarnation.

    Originally, his feelings for the gate of life and death were very general. After all, there was no absolute distinction between the good and the evil for the big school. But this kind of behavior is really cruel.

    This disgusted Jiang Hao. If his accomplishments were not sealed, he would certainly stand up and kill these people. But now I can''t do anything. I can only watch here.

    So his expression is very ugly now. On the contrary, it is more similar to the master''s expression. The city Lord noticed this and turned his head to smile at him, full of gratitude.

    The prisoners were clamoring below.

    Or cry, or beg for mercy, or scold.

    But the guard of the guards did not stop them, even let them vent their emotions.

    "Only in this way can the resentment be more profound." The special envoy of the gate of life and death said with a smile. Others nodded and said yes, and looked down with appreciation.

    After a while, the utensils gradually showed their strength, and the prisoners died one by one. Each prisoner died, forming a fog.

    Then more and more, the fog sometimes turned into adult form and rushed towards the observation platform above, but within a short distance, it was pulled back by the vessels that could integrate the spirits and spirits.

    As the resentment grows deeper and deeper, the power of these utensils will become greater and stronger, and the fetters on these unjust souls will become stronger and stronger.

    "Not bad." Looking at the tragic scene on the ground, the special envoy of life and death showed a satisfied look, and then looked at the city Lord, as if to indicate something.

    Jiang Hao also noticed that he was quietly watching here.

    I saw a few more signs in the hands of the city Lord and handed them to the special envoy of the gate of life and death.

    "These are the cities that we have recently captured. This is the soul forbidden card."

    The special envoy of the gate of life and death was overjoyed. He took over these signs and said with a laugh, "you really have a heart. You will be the person of the gate of life and death."

    The city Lord was also very happy and said, "thank you very much! These mortals are at the mercy of the dark world, and their souls are on it. "

    The special envoy of life and death put up the sign. Several people stood up and left. The city Lord sent him off.

    It was not until these people had gone away that the city Lord was relieved and full of joy. Then he suddenly bowed to Jiang Hao and said, "thank you for your advice, otherwise the villain will not be able to join the gate of life and death."

    Jiang Hao immediately became more disgusted. It turned out that all this was the master''s plan. Now he only felt that he had made a quick move yesterday and let this guy die too quickly.

    "Next, I have to ask you to give me more help." The Lord continued.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice steady. He said, "yes, this is just the beginning."

    "These mortals are inexhaustible. It''s worth their lives for our future." The city Lord said and laughed.

    Jiang Hao looked at his smile. He felt that he could not bear it any more.

    "Well, the next thing is to follow my plan." Jiang Hao tried to say such words as far as possible, but the killing intention in his heart was gradually brewing.

    This vicious City Lord will never be allowed to stay with him.

    "Naturally, it''s up to you." Said the Lord.

    Jiang Hao nodded and walked away. Naturally, the city Lord didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only look at his back with gratitude. In his opinion, a better tomorrow will be opened.

    As for Jiang Hao, he went to the weapons Pavilion. In such a short time, he also came up with an idea. Even if he could not kill the city master, Jiang Hao was determined to destroy his plan.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The weapon pavilion was originally the most important part of the city Lord''s mansion. After Jiang Hao finished his task, it became more important. Among them, there are countless materials and various magic weapons.

    The outside is also heavily guarded, but Jiang Hao has the brand of the chief newcomer in hand, so naturally he is not blocked.

    He went into the weapon Pavilion and found it very cold. Because he had finished the task ahead of time two days ago, all the blacksmiths had a holiday. Now there are only a few people in it. The rest are mainly guards.

    Jiang Hao walked into it, and then began to wantonly search. In addition to his own storage ring, he also took out another equipment and filled it with a lot of materials.

    And then, seeing that it was almost over, he started to set fire.

    After a while, smoke billows from the whole weapon Pavilion. The defense of the weapon Pavilion is typically tight outside and loose inside. Soon, Jiang Hao heard the sound of footsteps outside.

    Then he turned into a master again, took out a silk scarf and tied it to his face, and hid quietly in a dark place.

    The weapons pavilion was soon surrounded, and a group of people rushed in. Naturally, it was a carpet search. Anyway, it was impossible to run. Jiang Hao naturally knew this.

    He was hiding in the corner and the guards were getting closer to him.

    At this time, he suddenly broke out and attacked several guards. He would not have killed these people in peacetime. However, after seeing the scene in the execution ground today, his heart was extremely hard.

    He was merciless. In a flash, several guards died in his hands. However, the riot here attracted the attention of other guards, and more and more people surrounded here.

    There are waves of aura outside. Obviously, the array has been activated. It is impossible to escape.

    "Thief, where to run!" Jiang Hao killed several people again and was ready to run away. Suddenly there was a big drink.

    A commander rushed over with a sword in his hand.

    Several sword Qi was inspired by him and stabbed Jiang Hao across the air.

    Jiang Hao blocked with his fist, leaving a circle of flame ripples, and the weaker guards died.

    Seeing this, the commander was more angry and roared: "you want to die!"

    Jiang Hao sneers coldly. He goes too far. He doesn''t fight with this man. He just keeps dodging, but the magic in his hand is not slow, attacking ordinary guards.

    It was only when he felt almost like it that Jiang Hao slowed down his speed deliberately. The commander had a chance to catch up with him. He had already left his anger. At this time, he saw the opportunity and was to rush forward.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t have enough aura, his combat experience was really terrible. For example, he didn''t know how much he had seen or killed, such as the monk who led the cultivation.

    So it''s not too much to say a word clearly in the palm.

    The commander stabbed with a sword, carrying aura, mighty.

    However, Jiang Hao kept time in mind. The amount of aura was not freely available to the monk who was in charge of his cultivation. Therefore, he was bound to dry up his breath for a moment. The time he judged was Sanxi!

    With a roar, an iron furnace turned into powder under the sword power, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.

    "Right now." Jiang Hao glides forward.

    The commander urged Reiki again to launch the next attack. Naturally, he knew that his aura was working, but he didn''t care too much. He just took three rest.

    The first breath, Jiang Hao burst out the breath of the whole body.

    The second breath, he has come to the commander in front of him, see the commander''s eyes, which is angry and killing.

    The third breath, Jiang Hao broke his neck, the commander''s face puzzled, he did not expect to lose so easily, he did not think he was so simple to die.

    Around a moment of silence, Jiang Hao gasped, and then slowly straightened up to look around.

    The guards were at a loss when they were carrying weapons. Their commander, who seemed to have the upper hand all the time, simply died. Is it true?

    Jiang Hao showed a cruel smile.

    That''s not enough!

    Wumingye rises. He jumps up and smashes to the ground. His target is the underground floor of the weapon Pavilion, which is the core of the weapon Pavilion.

    Naturally, ordinary people can''t get in. It''s not only defense, but also various mechanism arrays.

    But it''s a pity that the person who came here is Jiang Hao. As the chief newcomer and manager here, he knows the switches of these organs and the defects of these arrays.

    There was a big bang.

    The whole weapon cabinet was shaking, and Jiang Hao destroyed the core of the ground fire of the weapon Pavilion, and basically wasted the energy of the weapon cabinet.

    This time, it was not these guards that caused the alarm, but the whole city Lord''s house, the whole city of Luzhou, and countless friars swarmed in here. Jiang Hao couldn''t escape.

    Soon several friars had surrounded him, and there were many monks in the city Lord''s mansion where the talent search plan was launched.

    Jiang Hao quickly killed several people, and they were forced to flee to a deeper place. However, they were all running to death. Of course, Jiang Hao won''t. There is a secret room for him."Where to escape!"

    A cold light flickered, as if conscious, even followed Jiang Hao. Sensing the flying sword behind him, Jiang Hao pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.

    Several monks who were chasing stopped suddenly. A monk in front of him laughed and said, "we don''t have to chase. The thief is dead."

    Sure enough, Feijian came back with a corpse, and found the guard to identify it. He confirmed that this man was causing trouble in the weapons Pavilion, so he reported the incident to the city Lord.

    "The thief has been beheaded. Please rest assured."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The body of the thief was brought up.

    The Lord of the city was very angry. It was just when he was very proud that there were still people who were not open-minded who dared to destroy themselves. What''s more, he was destroyed successfully by him, which made him even more angry.

    However, until he saw the body, the angry City Lord gradually solidified, as if in petrifaction.

    "Lord, Lord?" Has been around the people called him twice, he slowly wake up to come over, eyes look around.

    However, the following friars could not wait. The friar who took the lead was the friar of flying sword. He was dissatisfied and said, "Lord, the thief has given the head."

    His meaning is very simple, we also killed this guy, the body also brought you, you should be angry, but the reward should be given quickly.

    They are not ordinary people. They are all free and accustomed to free repair. They only come here because of the excellent treatment here.

    The city Lord''s face was blue and white. He slowly put his eyes on the speaker. Now, let alone reward, he choked the man''s heart, but he could not say these words.

    Holding the last glimmer of fantasy, the city Lord asked, "did you really kill this man?"

    The friar of flying sword frowned and said, "naturally, I killed it myself. We all saw it with our own eyes."

    The last glimmer of hope was dashed. The city Lord took a deep breath, and then his eyes flashed with determination. He said to this man, "you go down first, and the reward will be given to you later."

    These people are quitting.

    But the city Lord sat down on the chair and looked at the corpse. His own backer was only an official of the city Lord''s house, but secretly it was the highest position of the city Lord''s house, because he was the special envoy of the dark world!

    The special envoy of the dark world was killed by his own men, and he gave the order himself. Just after hearing that someone was making trouble in the weapon cabinet, he didn''t think too much about it, so he ordered to kill

    Tell the people in the dark world that they don''t know anything. All this is a misunderstanding, not intentional. Will they believe it? As for why the master does that, it doesn''t matter.

    They will never believe it, and their own fate ...

    the city Lord did not dare to think about it. At this time, he took a deep breath and yelled: "come on, please send the special envoy of the gate of life and death!"

    For a long time, he slowly stood up and looked at the body of the master''s book. His expression was complicated. Then he suddenly punched him in the face and said, "you son of a bitch!"

    It''s late at night.

    But the city Lord has been in the living room, waiting anxiously, he knows this is his last chance. He didn''t want to die, especially at this time.

    A few people in black came in. They were the people of the day.

    "Why is it so urgent? Didn''t you say it would be a few more days? " The leader complained.

    The city Lord had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not tell these people some words. He just said, "please calm down. Now the time is almost over."

    The black robed man''s temper gradually calmed down and said slowly, "don''t worry about this matter. You should be steady. You can go to the gate of life and death whenever you want."

    The city Lord secretly complained that he was willing to wait, but he was afraid that he could not wait there.

    So he said in a hurry: "it''s better to be early, so as not to have a long night''s dream. We''d better start refining now."

    Seeing what he said, several black robed men stopped talking, looked at each other and nodded.

    "Let''s start. Shall we start tomorrow?"

    But the city Lord refused, took out the soul forbidden card directly, and said, "let''s start now. I''ve set up the array."

    "As you say." Although the black robed man was suspicious in his heart, he still didn''t say anything.

    The people of continental city don''t know. Just tonight, several cities like them are crying and howling. It is a night of death for them.

    It''s morning.

    "Lord, if you go to the gate of life and death, you will be greatly used." The special envoy of the gate of life and death and the people in black were very excited.

    The city Lord did not dare to trust the big, and said with a smile: "at that time, you will have to take good care of it."

    "Easy to say, easy to say." The party laughed, "let''s go to the outer gate."

    A few dots appeared in the sky, and then left the city quickly.

    At this time, in Luzhou City, in the Lord''s house, the friar of flying sword went to the Lord''s residence in anger.

    Before entering the door, his flying sword had already come out of its sheath. With the sound of flying sword breaking through the sky, the friar of flying sword roared: "city Lord, what about the reward? According to the agreement, there will be a reward if there is a reward. Are you going to break the contract now? "

    The door was smashed and no one inside responded.

    Friar Feijian became more rampant. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t come and drink when you call me! If you don''t give me the reward, I''ll destroy your mansion! "

    No one paid attention to him. At this time, friar Feijian realized that something was wrong.He swept around and found that there was no one there. Then he was stunned. Did the other party move directly in order not to give him a reward?

    No! He looked carefully and found that there were many treasures in it. Although they were not high-grade goods, there were quite a lot of them.

    "Since you don''t give it, don''t blame me for taking it myself."

    The friar of flying sword took these things carefully, and then nothing happened. The city Lord and his confidants seemed to disappear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Jiang Hao also opened his eyes at daybreak. After several battles, he broke some seals. Then he got up and went into a yard.

    "Are you ready to practice?" Xiuwen glanced at him. He was speechless about Jiang Hao''s behavior of living beside him, especially when the other party was protecting himself.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "it''s OK."

    It''s really a nutrient free answer. Xiuwen turned a big white eye.

    "You don''t have enough materials. You can see a lot of them, but you can only refine them a little bit. It''s not enough to make a blade." Xiuwen looked at the accumulated materials, which were collected by Jiang haoxun for such a long time.

    Jiang Hao also sighed. It was very fast when the damage was made, and it was so difficult to repair it.

    "I''ll think about it again." Jiang Hao said.

    Xiuwen said, and there was no other communication between them. Jiang Hao left here.

    Today, he is going to the city Lord''s house. He wants to see what impact the death of the master''s book has on the city Lord''s house. He also wants to see what the final result of his hard-working performance of a play is.

    Soon he came to the city Lord''s house, and suddenly found out that it was wrong.

    The guard who used to stand at the door has disappeared. The spirit inside is rolling. It is obvious that many people are fighting.

    Jiang Hao rushed in and met a man. At this time, he ran out in a hurry. A friar was still chasing him. He saw Jiang Hao and called out in a hurry.

    "Ginger head, help me!"

    Jiang Hao looked and found that he knew this man. He was a great craftsman in the weapons Pavilion.

    "What''s going on?" As soon as he waved his hand, his aura knocked down the monk who was no more than Bigu to the ground.

    At this time, the talent stopped and gasped after contacting the danger. Jiang Hao noticed that he was holding something in his arms.

    Noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, the man said, "Jiang tou, I didn''t steal it. Everyone is taking it."

    "This morning, the news suddenly came that the city Lord disappeared, and the whole city Lord''s house was in chaos. Everyone was robbing, especially those newly recruited friars who killed people and robbed things madly."

    How could the consequences be so serious? He did not expect that the death of a master directly scared away the city Lord. As for whether he was arrested or ran away, Jiang Hao did not know, but an idea suddenly arose in his heart.

    At this time, Jiang Hao said, "where are you going now?"

    The master craftsman had no choice but to say, "it''s chaotic here. My accomplishments are not high. I only know how to make tools and tools. I''m going to find a small sect or a small force."

    "If I give you a chance to stay here, will you?" Jiang Hao said.

    The great craftsman was stunned, and then said with great joy, "naturally, I would not leave my hometown if I had the opportunity, but..."

    "Do you believe me?" Jiang Hao looks at him.

    This time, the master craftsman did not hesitate to directly say: "Ginger head, brothers believe you."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was very satisfied, and he was more confident. He patted the craftsman on the shoulder and said, "then you go back, first gather the brothers together, and then wait for my order. Then we will decide the city Lord''s house."

    The great craftsman quickly threw away the things in his hands, clasped his hands and said, "I''d like to be sent."

    Jiang Hao also entered the city Lord''s house, where there were fighting and howling.

    If there are people he has seen, he will surely help, and if he calls for help, he will be saved. Therefore, more and more people know him.

    The original chief newcomer of the weapons Pavilion.

    In fact, at this time, most of the monks with higher accomplishments had already left, because they had basically got all the things they could get, so they left early.

    Of course, there are still a small part of it, mostly because of greed or knowing the news too late.

    Jiang Hao''s target is the city Lord''s residence in the city Lord''s mansion.

    Then just came to the neighborhood, heard bursts of whistling, a flying sword stabbed several people.

    There was also a monk''s roar, "these are all mine. Whoever steals them will die!"

    Flying sword found Jiang Hao and stabbed him.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly. How dare a friar of purple mansion dare to be presumptuous here? He hit the flying sword with a hard blow, and was directly smashed. The flying sword is usually connected with the master''s mind.

    Friar Feijian found Jiang Hao here and rushed over.

    Jiang Hao at this time and last night is not the same, although has been sealed, but at least the state of recovery.

    "Looking for death!" The friar of flying sword made a resolution.

    The whole body of the flying sword turns red and overflows with red light. It attacks Jiang Hao again.

    "You are the man last night! You''re not dead! " Just then, the friar of flying sword suddenly said, he found something wrong.

    Jiang Hao smile, eyes a stare, facing the flying sword, he opened his mouth, a flame rushed out, the fire of the original God!

    There are a little blue flame in the flame, which appears and disappears from time to time, and there are many unprofessional fires in it.Flying sword fell to the ground! The friar of flying sword spat out a mouthful of blood and then dispelled it.

    Jiang Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, in order to kill the man as soon as possible, he put his own strength of the original God, especially at this time, it was not a small damage to him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Xiuwen stayed in his own yard, constantly thinking about how to repair the heartless knife. He sighed, but he still didn''t have much experience in this field, mainly because so many materials were given to him for experiment.

    When he was upset, suddenly a group of people appeared here, then knocked on the door and respectfully called out: "is master Xiuwen there?"

    Xiuwen was more irritable. Was his whereabouts exposed and dissatisfied: "no, there is no Xiuwen here."

    "But our city Lord said that there is a man named Xiuwen here."

    "Then let one of your city lords come here and ask me why?"

    The people outside were not stupid. At this time, they understood that this man was Xiuwen. He called out: "master Xiuwen, please welcome our city Lord."

    Xiuwen said with a sneer: "I told him when I came that I only want to forge the weapons I want to forge. Moreover, I can''t stand the restriction of the monks and nuns. "

    " our city Lord knows that he says you can fight whatever you want in the future, and the whole material of Jiang Cheng is at your disposal. " The man outside the door was not angry, and at this time he said in a loud voice.

    "Is he going to give me the weapon pavilion? incorrect! Where is Jiangcheng? "

    "This is Jiang City, and our city Lord is really ready to give you the weapon Pavilion." The man said that he agreed very happily. Obviously, he knew the meaning of Xiuwen before he came.

    So Xiuwen with full stomach of doubts, followed these people to the city Lord''s house, found that many people inside are cleaning things, weapons are everywhere, obviously here experienced a lot of fighting.

    However, he didn''t ask any more questions. He walked with these people until he reached a small courtyard, which was obviously a new one. He saw an acquaintance.

    "Is this your Lord?" Xiuwen looks at the smiling Jiang Hao and asks in disbelief.

    Jiang Hao waved to these people and said, "master Xiuwen, the weapons Pavilion will be yours, and you will be mine."

    Ignoring this series of obstinate address, Xiuwen asked, "how did you become the city Lord here?"

    "The city Lord here felt that he was incompetent, and then took the initiative to let the virtuous."

    "Fart, you don''t bullshit me."

    Jiang Hao coughed twice and said: "the city Lord suddenly disappeared, and then there was a big war in the city Lord''s house. I killed some people, and then a large number of people supported me. I think I can''t refuse to refuse. I can''t help becoming the city Lord."

    "So simple?" Xiuwen had finished listening to a long story, and then found that Jiang Hao had finished.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "it''s so simple."

    Then, without waiting for Xiuwen to react, he put an iron sign in his hand and said, "you will be the steward of the weapons Pavilion. You can transfer the whole process of materials."

    "Hello, Hello, I haven''t agreed yet."

    Jiang Haocai didn''t care so much. He grabbed Xiuwen''s hand and said, "don''t be wordy here. We still have important things to do."

    Xiuwen didn''t react, and then he was taken away by Jiang Hao .

    after walking out of the city master''s house, the two men continued to walk outside. Xiuwen found something wrong. The quiet city of Luzhou seemed to be full of impetuousness.

    He looked at Jiang Hao and found that the other side was very calm. He seemed to have expected the situation.

    "Most of the people in the city now know about the city Lord''s house." Jiang explained. There is no way to avoid these things, and they will spread. Jiang Hao just let it spread.

    "What are you going to do?" Xiuwen couldn''t help asking, although he looked at Jiang Hao''s appearance of a winning hand.

    "Kill a part of it. If I kill five hundred, will the city of Luzhou not be sure?"

    The pace of writing became stiff.

    Jiang Hao also quietly observed him, and then said, "five hundred does not necessarily kill a thousand, a thousand does not necessarily kill five thousand, so is it not certain?"

    Xiuwen''s expression is even more ugly. He stands in the same place directly and does not move forward any more.

    "Hahaha, I lied to you." Jiang Hao looked at Xiuwen''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, but he also confirmed that this person''s character was very good.

    Xiuwen bit his teeth and said, "you can''t do this! Ordinary people are easy to be incited by people who have a mind to it. There must be many people who will not accept your new appointment. "

    He didn''t believe Jiang Hao said he was joking.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m really joking with you. Do you think I''m a killer? And I understand what you''re saying

    Xiuwen''s expression gradually improved at this time, but he was obviously confused.

    Jiang Hao also said: "I will certainly kill some people. In the end, Wei is to be established, but grace will also be given. You can rest assured."

    Xiuwen took a breath, looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously: "then how are you going to kill people and how to be kind? Please explain clearly."

    Jiang Hao tilted his head with a smile, looked at him and said, "master Xiuwen, would you like to join the weapons pavilion?"Xiuwen took out the brand Jiang Hao forced to give him and said, "it''s easy to be in charge, but it''s hard to be in charge."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "after a long time, you can see people''s hearts. Don''t grind about here. Let''s do something important first, and you will know it later. "

    Xiuwen shook his head decisively, and said, "please tell the city Lord that these ordinary people''s affairs are the major events for Xiuwen, otherwise we can''t be at ease."

    Jiang Hao said with a light smile: "then we will see it all the way."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    1бв New city new weather, Luzhou city changed its name to Jiangcheng.

    2бв Jiang Cheng will recuperate and never fight with others in ten years.

    3бв Those who are qualified to practice in Jiangcheng can be trained and guided for free.

    4бв If the city Lord tolerates the people, he will never bully the people.

    5бв Those who break the law and do evil will come out according to law, regardless of their origin.

    6бв If there are suggestions, they will be rewarded for their contributions, and they will not be punished for their mistakes.

    7бв This city will set up a big battle to protect our city!

    These seven words were engraved on the stone tablet, suspended in the center of the city, and soon spread. It seems that all the people saw it, and then caused waves of sensation.

    Of course, Xiuwen and Jiang Hao are included. Xiuwen looks unbelievable, but Jiang Hao appreciates it from afar.

    "Is that true?" Xiuwen asked subconsciously.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "it''s all my idea. How about it?"

    Xiuwen took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and said, "if you can do this, how about my Xiuwen''s leading the way for you?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "do what you say!"

    Xiuwen said silently, "what''s the last one?"

    Jiang Hao blinked his eyes and said, "let''s do it now. What do you think I''m looking for you to do? It''s a big battle of protecting the city that you can''t help."

    Xiuwen shook his head and said, "since we want to make a big battle to protect the city, we should do it in the end. Now is not the best time."

    It''s better to listen to the experts here. Jiang Hao knows that he is not a master of this way. He is not as good as Xiuwen. Then he nodded and said, "what do you think is reasonable? When do you think we should start?"

    Xiuwen pause for a moment, then said: "let''s have a good turn here. After all, you are also the city master here. Let''s make a good turn for a few days. When the fire is almost over, we will know if we can build it."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    These days are extraordinary for the people in Jiangcheng city. They are full of different things. Everyone is brewing a kind of emotion, a kind of joy, but they are afraid of losing and can''t believe the joy.

    But with the passage of time, their confidence is more and more sufficient, that dare not think of the idea gradually appeared, even can not help but want to say, but everyone did not say.

    We only did one thing. Every day, we could not help looking at the stone tablet and reciting those words silently, or even more times. At this time, even the most illiterate people in the city knew the above meaning.

    A luxury house is surrounded by many people at this time. Many ordinary people look at it from a distance. This is Nancheng. The people who live inside are rich or expensive. They are not allowed to set foot in it.

    But then a group of guards rushed in and surrounded the mansion.

    The mansion is Zhu''s mansion. It is said by word of mouth that people soon know what happened. It turned out that people were oppressed everywhere in the city, with several lives in their hands. This is the family whose nickname is Zhu tiger.

    This Zhu tiger usually bullies people. Some people have sued the city Lord before, but most of them have nothing to do. The informer often ends up miserable, and no one dares to provoke him over time.

    When the gate of Zhu''s mansion opened, a man with white temples came out. He was the master of Zhu''s house, the father of Zhu tiger, and the mighty man of Luzhou city.

    "Who dares to make trouble here! And surrounded my house? " Zhu Haojie said coldly. At the same time, his breath broke out. He was still a monk!

    Then he pointed to many people inside and said, "you forgot your seat. How did you get there? And you, you didn''t spend less on my Zhu family. And you, do you take less gifts for the new year

    These people suddenly felt guilty. One of them said, "Master Zhu, we are not in trouble with you, as long as you hand over Mr. Zhu..."

    "Fart! That''s my son. Why give it to you? "

    Zhu Haoqiang spurted saliva on his face, and the man still said with a smile: "you just need to cooperate with the investigation."

    "Investigation? My son has been practicing at home recently. What investigation should I cooperate with? However, I heard that the city Lord has changed. When he will come to our Zhu mansion, do you think his position is too easy? "

    All of them were silent, and many people''s hearts were cold.

    Seeing this, Zhu Haoqiang was more arrogant. He was ready to continue to speak, but a voice was already ringing.

    "According to the order of the city Lord. Zhu Haoqiang conceals the suspect privately, covers up many times, takes down together! If there is any obstruction, die! " A young man came out step by step with a face of righteousness.

    "Bold, I see who dares to come! What are you? "

    The young man did not pay attention to him, but turned to look at other people and said in a loud voice: "your seats have nothing to do with anyone. This is what the city Lord has given you. You just need to do what you should and protect the people of this city."

    "No!" They all said.The young man swung his sword down, and the sword''s face was like a mirror. The gate of the tower of Zhu''s mansion was split in two.

    Zhu''s house was broken, Zhu''s father and son and their evil slaves were all ambushed, and the common people rushed to tell each other!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Corresponding to the stone tablet is a huge sculpture. Over the past few months, Jiang Hao and Xiuwen built a city protection array, and the people quietly built a sculpture in the city.

    The sculpture is just Jiang Hao''s.

    "What''s it like to see your own sculpture?" Two young men were standing not far from the sculpture, and one of them said with a smile.

    "There are so many emotions." Another young man replied.

    If you take a closer look, you can find that this young man is seven or eight points similar to the sculpture. This man is the city master of Jiang City, Jiang Hao, which is the shape of the sculpture.

    According to his usual habits, he would not want the sculpture, but this time he chose to keep it. Because he saw a strange scene, a trace of peace around the sculpture.

    At the same time, he felt almost the same as sculpture. He could feel that the divine text was also benefiting from it.

    The other is Meng ran. At this time, he is also the Deputy City Master of Jiang City and the bodyguard commander of the city. Unlike Jiang Hao''s serious injury, he has recovered almost.

    "By the way, Meng ran, I may have to leave for a while."

    "I''ll be with you." Meng ran blurted out.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "Jiang Cheng can''t do without you. Now that Jiang Cheng is newly established, people''s hearts are not stable, and you are still needed to preside over the overall situation here."

    Meng ran was anxious and said, "it should be you who are the city Lord here. And even if you want to practice, you can let others manage here first. "

    "Your ability in this respect is not inferior to mine. It is enough to have you here. What you have done to Zhu''s house is enough. Now who in Jiangcheng is not satisfied with you? Who will you give up if you have prestige and ability

    Meng ran was silent. However, he also understood that Jiang Hao was right. He had been influenced by this aspect since he was young, and his management is really better.

    "And you are the person I trust most, Meng ran. This time I really want to build a city, a city for ordinary people, so that they can live a stable life."

    Meng ran wry smile, way: "all listen to big brother."

    Jiang Hao was relieved. He had already had the heart to leave here, but he had been busy clearing up the restless forces in the city, establishing the city guarding array and the basic system in the city, and finally repairing the heartless sword.

    Until Meng ran came here, he was free to do the second thing. The first thing was given to Meng ran, and the third was recently completed.

    After the two men discussed all kinds of countermeasures, Jiang Hao left quietly, and few people in Jiangcheng knew that he had left.

    Dressed in ordinary clothes, Jiang Hao is just like a casual repairman. Now his most urgent thing is to find high-grade materials.

    Although the heartless Sabre has been repaired, its grade has been reduced a lot, but fortunately, the spirit inside is still preserved. Close to Jiangcheng is the iron sword gate, which contains a lot of iron essence.

    This is very important for the recovery of the heartless sabre. Jiang Hao is ready to find a way to get some, but it is difficult to buy such precious materials in large quantities. Jiang Hao has no idea of what to do, so he can only make plans for the time being.

    A few days later, he had left Jiangcheng for thousands of miles. He also looked for many small sects or businesses around him, but he couldn''t provide the weight he wanted, or he was asking a lot of prices.

    Therefore, the final goal must be the iron sword gate. Jiang Hao found a place to rest this day.

    There was a sudden rainstorm outside.

    Jiang Hao then found a restaurant. The restaurant was built on the hillside, which was definitely a place to be deterred by ordinary people. Indeed, it was built by the monks.

    Most of them come to such places to exchange information and gossip.

    Jiang Hao stayed here, enjoying the rainstorm outside and listening to the words of various loose repairs. Although most of these casual repairs were low in cultivation, they were always excellent in obtaining intelligence.

    After a while, the restaurant door suddenly opened.

    A casual repairman came in, and as soon as he came in, he cried out, "give me wine and serve! If you have any questions, please think about it and prepare Amethyst. I know everything. "

    "Just blow it! I ask you where there is a paradise, and you can say it? " He said at that time that he didn''t agree with him.

    Big belly know but not angry, smile way: "that got 100000 Amethyst, you take out first, you know I know not to know."

    The whole room burst into laughter.

    Jiang Hao was moved in his heart. He didn''t know how much he knew, but his question was not a big secret. He just didn''t know about it, so he went over and began to ask questions.

    "Daoyou, I have a problem." Jiang Hao went over and said.

    Dadu knew that he had just sat down and looked at Jiang Hao carefully. He seemed to feel that Jiang Hao was a little fresh, but he still said, "ask me, I don''t guarantee that I''m right, but I can guarantee that I won''t be wrong."

    Jiang haolue pondered and said, "I want to know where iron essence is sold nearby. It''s better to have a large portion and the price should not be too expensive."At the same time, Jiang Hao dropped ten amethysts on the table.

    Big belly know a listen to see, immediately happy, a put up, and then said: "iron essence this kind of thing small share is easy to get, but the large share is high price."

    It seems that he saw Jiang Hao''s disappointed eyes.

    Big belly coughed and said, "only the iron sword gate hides a lot of this stuff, but they are not willing to sell it. You have to think of other ways. It''s not that I don''t know, but that''s all I know. It''s not easy to make the iron spirit of tiejianmen. "

    "I have a way." A clear female voice suddenly rang out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    They all looked at the past and found that the speaker was an ordinary looking woman. At this time, they also came over.

    Big belly zhileng snorted: "this female Taoist friend, don''t talk too much. You don''t know what style of iron sword gate is. Ordinary people want to get iron essence from it. It''s just wishful thinking."

    This woman seems to be in her twenties, but on the road of cultivation, she can never judge her age according to her appearance. But strangely enough, this woman is too ordinary.

    After all, the nun doesn''t seem to care about the beauty of the nun. After all, the nun doesn''t seem to care about her appearance. After all, she doesn''t care about her appearance.

    Although they were curious, they didn''t care much. Compared with ordinary people, monks didn''t pay much attention to appearance, because they could easily change their appearance, which was a little surprising.

    "Naturally, I have my method, and the iron sword gate is different from what you think, but you don''t understand." The nun said with a cold face.

    Everyone laughed, especially when he saw that his tears almost came out and said, "you look up to yourself too much. Who do you think you are?

    I don''t know. You think you are the eldest lady of the iron sword gate. I don''t believe that any of you who are sitting here knows the sect better than me. "

    The woman was silent, then looked directly at Jiang Hao and said, "anyway, I have a way to get iron essence, a lot of iron essence. You just need to tell me if you believe it or not. "

    Jiang Hao looked at the woman and said with a smile, "of course."

    The woman was stunned for a moment and whispered: "but I don''t have it now, but I have a way to get a lot of iron essence. Just do me a favor "

    the crowd was even more amused.

    A monk said, "little brother, do you believe me? I can''t help it now, but I can definitely get it later, as long as you do me a favor .

    the woman was more angry and glared at the man.

    The crowd laughed even more fiercely.

    Jiang Hao can only sigh. The woman''s experience in the world is obviously insufficient. She looks more and more ugly. The reality is that she is angry at the people''s ridicule and seems to be about to get angry.

    Jiang Hao hurriedly said, "let''s talk here."

    With that, Jiang Hao pointed to the small boxes over there. Those small boxes were covered with arrays, which guaranteed the privacy of the talkers. Of course, they had to pay some fees to use them. The woman glared at the crowd before she left.

    The screen separates this place from the outside.

    Jiang Hao and the woman sat opposite.

    The woman took a deep breath, but suddenly wiped it on her face. In the blink of an eye, a radiant woman appeared. It turned out that she had just used magic to cover her appearance. Jiang Hao was also surprised by the huge contrast between the two.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s surprised face, the woman raised her mouth and was obviously satisfied.

    He coughed twice, and Jiang Hao came back to his senses. His eyes became clear and clear in an instant. He said, "please tell me how you can get a lot of iron essence."

    The woman pointed to herself and then said, "my name is tiexinlan."

    "Iron sword gate ..г┐б▒ Jiang Hao doubted.

    "Yes, the head of the iron sword gate is my father, my father." After thinking about the trend of fashion recently, tiexinlan added another sentence.

    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, it turns out that she is the eldest lady of the iron sword gate." Jiang Hao stood up in a hurry, clasped his fist and said with admiration.

    Tiexinlan is a little stunned, the other side''s reaction is too big, the iron sword gate does not seem to be so famous.

    Then he understood Jiang Hao''s next sentence. Jiang Hao said, "young lady, you can see that we are so predestined. Why don''t you sell me some iron essence? Can you buy a hundred catties first?"

    "No Tiexinlan replied.

    So Jiang Hao decided to sit back on the chair with a lazy face and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"

    Tiexinlan''s cheek twitches, just want to give this person a hard slap, but think about their own business, had to suppress this anger, said: "iron spirit is not allowed to sell, this is our iron sword door set a thousand years of rules."

    "But I can give you some!"

    Jiang Hao''s even laziness disappeared in an instant. He put on a kind smile again and said, "Miss, you are just. But this money still needs to be given."

    "Don''t use it if I say no!" Tiexinlan bit her teeth and said fiercely, "you just need to help me. Iron essence is free for you."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, he subconsciously felt that this matter must be very troublesome, which is the reason why he repeatedly refused.

    It was a long time before he said, "tell me, I''ll listen."

    Tiexinlan opened her mouth several times. It seemed that she didn''t have the courage until the end. She said, "it''s very simple. I want you to be my fiance and escort me back to the iron sword gate."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao almost spouted out the water he had just drunk in his mouth.

    Then he carefully looked at the heart orchid in front of him, a woman with strong family background and a beautiful and moving appearance. Could he not get married and need to look for his fiance like this?

    "Shut up!" Tiexinlan said angrily, "listen to me."

    Jiang Hao looked at her innocently. He didn''t say anything.

    Tiexinlan snorted coldly, then began to explain and said, "my father wanted me to marry, but I didn''t agree, so I ran away with the transmission array. I''m going to find a fiance to go back. Let them break this idea, die that heart, that''s what it means! It''s not true. It''s just for them to see. "

    Jiang Hao nodded his head slowly, and then said slowly, "the master also urged marriage."

    "Do you care?" Tiexinlan said coldly, "you say you agree or not."

    Jiang Hao continued to say slowly: "if this is true, naturally it is a good thing. Everyone should agree to it, but it is false. If I promise rashly, it will be a little bad for my reputation."

    Tiexinlan Leng, and then angry, obviously the other side is deliberately picking things up.

    Jiang Hao was very sincere to continue to say: "I also have to find a Taoist partner in the future."

    Tiexinlan laughed angrily and said, "how are you staying? If you can''t do it, why should I promise my father? "

    Jiang Hao coughed twice, and then quickly said, "it''s not the consciousness. You just need to give me some compensation. I want a hundred catties of iron essence!"

    It turns out that the other party is waiting for her here. Tiexinlan doesn''t make a mistake. Then she thinks that she can''t find the right person, so she has to suppress her anger and say, "OK."

    Jiang Hao was disappointed. The other party didn''t even pay back the price. Obviously, he still opened a little lower. However, imagine how many irons are there in the iron sword gate?

    So he couldn''t help sighing. Tiexinlan couldn''t bear it at that time. He was about to lift the table, but failed. Jiang Hao pressed his hand on the table and said with a smile, "if it''s damaged, it should be compensated."

    This is how they got to know each other. They exchanged some basic information, and then they became unmarried couples.

    "When shall we leave?" Jiang Hao asked.

    Tiexinlan glanced at him and said, "the sooner, the better." And then she put on her make-up a little bit and reapplied her magic.

    She doesn''t want Jiang Hao to see her face. She thinks it''s a waste to show people who only have iron essence in their eyes!

    "By the way, you have settled my accommodation for these days." Tiexinlan suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, tiexinlan outlined a radian, and finally won.

    She said, "you are someone''s fiance. Isn''t it normal to do so?"

    His voice was not small. All the monks around him heard him and burst into laughter.

    Jiang Hao is helpless. He dare not bargain with tiexinlan at this time. He can''t afford to lose the iron essence. Simply settled this account, but unexpectedly this is the way.

    Every time tiexinlan was very eloquent and said: "compared with iron essence, what are these Amethyst? And since you''ve promised me, you''ll have to do the whole thing

    Jiang Hao was speechless.

    In such a quarrel, the two people looked at each other all the way, and they went further and further away from the iron sword gate. It''s not that you can''t fly, but think about the strength of two people or walk with a low profile.

    After all, if you fly too high, you''ll be seen, and it''s easy to be beaten down.

    Unknowingly, two people came to a mountain, and they were ready to cross the mountain. They were tired all the way. At this time, they did not talk much. They just wanted to find an inn and have a good rest.

    It''s quiet around.

    Green mountains and green water surround, wind, leaves.

    Jiang Hao''s steps suddenly stopped. Tiexinlan was still walking forward, but Jiang Hao grabbed him.

    "What are you doing?" Tiexinlan broke away from Jiang Hao and grabbed his hand, and cried out angrily.

    But she soon found something wrong, Jiang Hao did not fight with her as before, but pulled her behind her.

    "I don''t know it''s the elder who practices Dharma here. I''m sorry that the two of you came here by mistake. I''ll leave now. Please calm down." Jiang haolang said.

    The sky suddenly changed color, a clear sky turned into dark clouds.

    In the thunder and lightning roaring, a man''s voice sounded and said, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time."

    The breath of terror is rising.

    Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, and the other party''s cultivation had reached a terrible level. Let alone now, even when he was in his prime, he was definitely not an opponent.

    "Did you recognize the wrong person? We don''t know each other..."

    "I just know the person behind you!"Thunder roll! The wind swept through the dark clouds. Above the sky, a huge palm was generated, which was composed of dark clouds. The thunder and lightning roared and was photographed towards the two people!

    Endless aura and pressure fall at the same time.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what the other side was doing.

    But he knows one thing, if he gets this, he will die!

    Jiang Hao suddenly crazy, he mercilessly pointed in his own air sea. Open his mouth and spit out a red and gold rune, divine Rune seal, which is his biggest Assassin''s mace.

    Even in the face of the attack and killing of the master''s book, he never used it, but this time he knew that if he didn''t use it, he would never have the chance to use it again.

    "Hold on! I have a way. " Tiexinlan shouts in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but just spit out all his divinity runes, all of which were sketched out by his own mind.

    But now Jiang Hao needs them to stop him with destruction. For this man, this may be just a very common palm, but for Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao, it is a fatal blow, and we need to do our best to stop it.

    At this time, tiexinlan also had a thing in her hand. The light on the top lit up a little bit. She kept urging: "hurry up, hurry up, hurry up."

    Shenwen seal rushed to the sky one after another, resolutely burst.

    The falling speed of the palm became slow, and finally it fell. The mountains and rivers trembled and the ground roared. Almost at the same time, a white light flickered in place.

    All of a sudden, a man suddenly appeared here. He looked around and said with a light smile: "there is a teleportation array. You are very lucky. But if you want to run away, you look down on me

    As he spoke, he took a step for miles.

    "Run away? Where can we escape? "

    Thousands of miles away, two people suddenly appeared, and just fell on the ground, spit out several mouthfuls of blood. Although the palm fell on them, the pressure of Guangwei was not what two people could bear.

    "We ran away?" Tiexinlan touched the blood in the corner of her mouth, and her real appearance also revealed a lot. After all, she was also hurt a lot, and her magic power to maintain her appearance was naturally insufficient.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked around. Then he answered tiexinlan: "you are too naive. Even if you want to pursue us with his cultivation, you can find it even in the ends of the earth. What''s more, it''s only a thousand miles away."

    Tiexinlan is silent.

    "Business matters now." Jiang Hao''s expression became serious. He lost too much blood recently, so he just vomited a few mouthfuls and couldn''t spit out if he wanted to.

    "What''s the point?" Tiexinlan at this time subconsciously looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her, and it was a layman. Tiexinlan didn''t see how powerful the monk was just now. Her accomplishments limited her imagination.

    "Don''t you know what I paid just now?" Jiang Hao had to say.

    After hearing this, he contacted Jiang Hao''s image in her mind. When Langdon, iron core, understood a lot, glanced at him and said, "can''t you make a price rise?"

    It''s obvious that Jiang Hao didn''t ask for too much escort

    "But what we agreed to do at that time was a hundred catties of iron essence. If we want more, there''s no way." Tiexinlan sneered and said, "and if you didn''t have my transmission array just now, can you survive?"

    Jiang Hao was speechless, so he had to sigh. It was hard to explain this kind of thing. He is a man who keeps his promise, otherwise he will not have left now. Although Tiejing is very important, Jiang Hao has always understood a truth that life is more important than anything.

    He was not a boaster, so he stopped talking and went to the city. However, Jiang Hao''s image in the heart of tiexinlan is also declining.

    Jiang Hao naturally knows, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. As long as you can get Tiejing, tiexinlan doesn''t care about him at all.

    Looking at Jiang Hao seems to recognize this, but tiexinlan is not used to it. Subconsciously, she threatened to say, "anyway, you are also targeted by that guy. Even if you want to leave me now, it''s too late to run."

    Jiang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ve walked so far. I won''t run for the sake of iron essence."

    Listen to him say so, tiexinlan just put down the heart, two people went to the city.

    Yanhua city.

    This is a city of friars, but at least it is a city of friars'' power, so it means there are Inns here!

    "We must not be able to run away from that man. I can feel that his Qi is still locking on us." Jiang Hao said to tiexinlan.

    "What do you do?" Seeing Jiang Hao''s solemnity, tiexinlan seldom has no objection.

    "Let''s just stay here and stay for a few months. I don''t believe that he will find us here for such a long time in order to kill one of you. He is sure to go elsewhere."

    There must be such a place in a monk''s city, where he can escape or even search. There is a common rule in opening such an inn: fighting in the inn is not allowed, otherwise it will be attacked by everyone.

    This regulation was approved by many people as soon as it was introduced. After all, it''s not easy for a monk to practice. He has to arrange his array when he plays. If he wants to practice deeply, he has to ask a good friend to protect the Dharma.

    This is really too inconvenient, but also too much energy, and the human heart is not easy to say.

    So there was such an inn.

    Two people live in the inn, naturally opened two rooms. The whole inn is shielded by divine consciousness. Jiang Hao finds a humble place. He wants to wait for the man to come!

    He wants to see with his own eyes what this monk who can kill himself with one hand looks like!Soon Jiang Hao was very glad that his action was very fast. However, in half an hour, the other side crossed a thousand miles, and then he found an old man here.

    The old man looked ordinary. He came over and looked at a room. He didn''t inquire about anything, just like an ordinary monk who came to stay.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and watched his hands shaking with the teacup. He had a strong feeling that this man was the one who killed himself!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Almost at the moment when Jiang Hao just lowered his head, the old man''s eyes also looked over and felt that everyone had some of this. However, Jiang Hao was the one who was killed after all, so he felt more strongly naturally.

    Jiang Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the old man with a plain smile. Although it''s a smile, it adds a bit of arrogance. It looks like the children of the gate school have experienced.

    The old man also smiles at him.

    Jiang Hao raised the cup in his hand and held it to him from afar. The old man came step by step.

    Jiang Hao tried to calm himself down. If he was outside the inn, the old man would find him at the first time, but there was a hindrance of divinity here.

    He would never recognize himself!

    Jiang Hao took the initiative to open his mouth and said with a smile: "Daoyou, please sit down. This is the best tea."

    The old man did not refuse, poured himself a cup of tea, and then carefully tasted a mouthful, said: "it is really good tea."

    Jiang Hao smiles.

    The tea mist rose slowly, and Jiang Hao drank it quietly without asking.

    Instead, the old man opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know how long you have lived here. Is there any place worth visiting nearby? Can you recommend one or two. "

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I have just been here for a short time. I don''t know what the beautiful scenery is behind this small town. But if you have nothing to do, it''s good to go and have a look after it after practice. "

    Jiang Hao offered to ask the other party to stay.

    The old man took a deep look at him. The light in his eyes flashed away. He drank the tea and then said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality."

    "Good to say."

    Step by step, the old man went to his room without looking back.

    Jiang Hao was still sitting in his place, sipping tea quietly. After drinking, he sat for a while, and finally slowly returned to his room.

    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Hao shivered in an instant, almost standing unsteadily. He held a table, and then he stood firm.

    Just now those words seem to be just casual, but each one contains deep meaning. If he does not answer one sentence correctly, Jiang Hao does not dare to think about the result carefully, and it is likely that this is just the beginning.

    However, after a while, tiexinlan knocked on the door and came in. Jiang Hao had recovered to normal at this time, at least it seemed.

    "Well, when shall we go?" Tiexinlan asked.

    Jiang Hao took a look at her and just said, "if you come, you will be at ease. It''s not up to us to decide whether it''s a few months at least or half a year more. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Here comes the man who killed you."

    Iron core Langdon''s eyes widened.

    Jiang Hao still said lightly: "as long as we leave this inn, he will immediately feel our breath."

    In the next few months, Jiang haoxiu practiced, drank tea, and occasionally met the old man. Jiang always said hello to him and even told him his name.

    As for the tiexinlan, it is much more miserable and can only stay in the room all the time.

    Finally one day, she couldn''t bear it. She rushed directly to Jiang Hao''s room and said in a loud voice, "how long do we have to hide?"

    Jiang Hao recovered from meditation, looked at the Furious tiexinlan and said faintly, "you need to know one thing. He came to kill you, not me."

    Tiexinlan looked at him coldly and said, "I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid to die. I''m going to leave here now."

    "Well, then, give me my iron spirit, and go wherever you want."

    "You didn''t escort me to the iron sword gate. Why should I give it to you?"

    "Then you''d better stay here."

    Personal

    conversations like this have been going on for many times, and naturally they all end up unhappy each time.

    "And that man lives not far from here. You''d better not come to me all the time."

    "What am I doing in the house alone?"

    "Practice." Jiang Hao said without thinking.

    Speaking of these two words, the disdain on tiexinlan''s face was more serious. He took a look at Jiang Hao and said, "if you practice like this, I don''t see how high your cultivation is."

    Jiang Hao was silent.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s words were poor, tiexinlan was very happy and said, "I''ve been in my room all day, and I don''t even have a spiritual stone to practice. You don''t want to buy some first. Anyway, I can''t stay. Besides, I don''t want to pay you back. When I get to the iron sword gate, I will pay you back ten times! "

    Jiang haogang opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by tiexinlan.

    Tiexinlan continued: "anyway, I''m determined to go today. Let''s go out and find the place where there is a transmission array, and then directly transmit it! Even if that person reacts too fast, it''s enough for us to leave. "

    Jiang Hao stood up, stopped in front of tiexinlan and said, "don''t go. You look down on that man."

    Iron heart orchid double eyes a stare, cold voice way: "you dare to stop me?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Why not?" Jiang Hao made a decisive move.

    The heart of the orchid is unprepared at all, and is directly blocked by the meridians. Jiang Hao now also can be regarded as understand, for the heart orchid this kind of woman, don''t be polite to him.

    All of a sudden lost all spiritual power, tiexinlan is now an ordinary woman, the most is a little more strength.

    "What are you doing?"

    The iron heart orchid shrieks, said that she pulled out the iron sword, has not waited for the attack to release. The iron sword is too heavy for her now.

    After all, there are many arrays carved on it. Even in order to increase the attack, they also deliberately increase the weight.

    "I want you to be obedient." Jiang Hao pushed her to a distance and said faintly, "stay away from me. Men and women are not compatible."

    "I''ll kill you!" Iron heart orchid open teeth and claws of the rush over.

    Jiang Hao did not use mana, he just randomly arranged a few small arrays, and trapped tiexinlan in place.

    "You stay here and I''ll bring it to you when it''s time to eat."

    With that, Jiang Hao left the room, and then entered the original room of tiexinlan. As soon as he entered the door, his face turned pale. Of course, it was not because of the gold and jade of tiexinlan, but the room was extremely chaotic.

    But he recently refined a lot of blood essence stone. Tiexinlan is not in charge of the family. He doesn''t know that the firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Such an inn has such great benefits, and the natural charges are not low. Jiang Hao doesn''t have enough money.

    He can only use the refined blood essence stone instead of the accommodation fee. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait for the tiexinlan to break out, and the two people will be driven out of the inn. Of course, this kind of refining and chemical method is not small, and Jiang Hao really has no better method.

    "Do you think I''d like to stay here?" Jiang Hao murmured to himself, "you black lady."

    Then he began to meditate and practice.

    Until the next day at noon, during the period to iron heart orchid sent two meals, were her to fall. Jiang Hao simply ignored it, from two meals a day to a meal every two days. Anyway, the monk is still very hungry, and he can''t be hungry for a while.

    Jiang Hao took the seat he used to sit in.

    Order a good tea and wait for someone.

    For a long time, Jiang Hao saw the old man and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you these two days. I thought you had left."

    The old man also ha ha a smile, reply: "if go, how can not tell you? But to tell you the truth, I''m going to say goodbye to you now. "

    "Is it time to leave?" Jiang Hao frowned and asked.

    The old man nodded and said, "I''ve been here for a few months. It''s time to go somewhere else. And to tell you the truth, I''m looking for someone."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he understood, but he did not ask more.

    After drinking tea for a while, the old man left.

    The next day, Jiang Hao still sat there drinking tea, but he was the only one left to drink tea. After a full month, Jiang Hao finally put his heart down.

    The old man may have really left!

    Two people stayed here for nearly half a year. Jiang Hao won the battle about patience. He disguised himself for nearly half a year and finally won the victory.

    Tiexinlan stares at Jiang Hao. What should be scolded is finished. Now he is too lazy to speak more. Of course, since the meal became once every three days, tiexinlan has also been obedient.

    Ignoring that pair of angry eyes, Jiang Hao said with a smile: "after being closed here for such a long time, if there is any harvest, you may as well say it and listen to it."

    Tiexinlan sneered and said: "with your blessing, I have some ideas about the method of iron sword, but I still have to try to chop it on you."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, then coughed twice and said, "don''t talk about it. The man should be gone. We can leave now."

    Tiexinlan was stunned for a moment, then a burst of ecstasy.

    "But I have to wait for tomorrow. I asked. It takes a lot of Amethyst to teleport to the iron sword gate. Do you have any

    Iron core Langton when lowered his head, she really did not Amethyst, otherwise would not be so.

    "I''ll go to the pawnshop to change some things, and you''ll wait here for me to come back."

    "No! You don''t mean that man has gone, you let me go! I''ve been here enough. " Tiexinlan resolutely refused.

    Jiang Hao also shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t have any illusions about your IQ now. You''d better stay here for a day, so as to avoid causing any moths."

    "Then I''ll go with you!" Tiexinlan blurted out. It''s good for her to go anywhere, as long as she doesn''t stay here. After all, she stayed in such a small place for a full month! I''ve been crazy for a long time.

    Jiang Hao hesitated and agreed. After all, tiexinlan is not his prisoner.

    But he did not untie the cultivation, and even sealed it again, which reassured her that she and she left together. They soon came to the pawnshop. Tiexinlan looked around and looked very curious.A woman who''s been locked up crazy.

    Jiang Hao saw that she was greedy for some sugar gourd, which was really interesting. He also changed the Amethyst at this time. Of course, he still used the blood essence stone, so he simply bought a large one and gave it to tiexinlan.

    Tiexinlan was stunned for a moment, then opened it and said coldly, "I''m not rare, some worldly things."

    Jiang Hao sighed, and then ate them one by one. He said, "don''t tell me. The earthly things taste really good."

    "Go away!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Let''s go today." Tiexinlan said, a pair of home like an arrow, "we don''t go back to live, go back to spend Amethyst."

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. He thought that tiexinlan could hardly speak for a time. He had to support him.

    He had planned to leave tomorrow because his refining blood essence stone had not been fully recovered, but if he could go back to the iron sword gate, it would be OK.

    So they left the room and found the transmission place, but they got the news that they couldn''t use it for a few hours. They had to wander around the city.

    "Well, you should untie the seal now. Anyway, we are going back." Tiexinlan whispered, she now finally learned to be a little polite.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and felt that he had succeeded in teaching.

    Then he untied the seal of tiexinlan. Of course, he also took precautions. If the tiexinlan was indiscriminate, he would fight back decisively.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s vigilant eyes, tiexinlan snorted coldly and said, "I''m not so black-and-white. Although you are a little weak and your mouth is a little bit vicious, I know you are also for my good, no, for the sake of iron essence."

    Jiang Hao is speechless. Is he weak? What a joke. However, there was nothing to explain. In his opinion, a monk at the age of tiexinlan could not distinguish between weakness and prudence.

    "Well, you know, in addition to the iron spirit, there are your recent expenses, of course, and this transmission, which will be included in the time."

    Jiang Hao said directly that he would wait for the two people to return to the iron sword gate in the afternoon to complete the transaction directly, and it would be better never to meet again.

    Tiexinlan, however, was unconventional, hummed and said, "it''s not so easy."

    Then, without waiting for Jiang Hao to ask her questions, she went on: "I want to go around at will, so you don''t follow me." It was just a rush, which was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation

    Jiang Hao wanted to go after him, but suddenly stopped.

    Eyes, is to spy on his feelings, subconsciously he is ready to leave, there are too many people here, fighting to kill people of course to find a remote place.

    Soon he came to an alley. He stopped and turned to say, "come out, follow me for so long."

    Sure enough, several people appeared.

    Jiang Hao looked at one of them and understood the purpose of these people. He met this morning. He was a pawnbroker. Now the situation is very simple. The other party is motivated by money.

    Although I have some injuries, but if I kill these people, it is still very simple.

    At this time, several people''s faces were very gloomy, and Jiang Hao called them out directly, which explained one thing. The other party has already found them and found such a place, the other party is confident that they can easily kill them.

    Jiang Hao was not angry, but he was motivated by money, which was normal. Of course, it also means that you are ready to pay a price for it.

    "Arrogant boy."

    One of them roared and launched a fierce attack. He used an iron Bracelet covered with ferocious iron spikes. It was the first time for Jiang Hao to see such a weapon.

    The iron bracelet is worn on the wrist and can be swung. Hold in the palm of your hand, you can stab it.

    "Interesting." Jiang Hao chuckled and didn''t rush to kill people. He wanted to see what features the weapon had. Most of his fighting experience came from this way.

    Jiang Hao''s heartless knife didn''t come out of its sheath at all, so he took a few steps back.

    He catches the moment when the other person''s breath is exhausted.

    "Come on, one piece!" Just a moment ago, the big man felt the breath of death. At this time, he didn''t care about his face and cried out.

    Jiang Hao instantly fell into the siege, the danger suddenly doubled. And it is obvious that the other side often does this kind of thing, cooperates very skillfully, has played a more powerful combat effectiveness.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Their defeat is inevitable, otherwise Jiang Hao would not dare to attract them, it is just a matter of time and short.

    A strange signal sounds.

    The man who was recognized by Jiang Hao suddenly burst out laughing and said, "yes

    He directly withdrew from the encirclement of Jiang Hao''s attack, and said in a loud voice: "your companion has been caught by us. You can''t stop fighting. Ha ha ha."

    Jiang Hao was stunned at the news, and his face suddenly changed greatly. Nine times out of ten, what this man said was true.

    However, it''s never a good way to do it at this time. According to Jiang Hao''s two life experiences, the best way is to .

    when they heard the man''s cry, the others were relieved that victory was in hand.

    Jiang Hao''s body quickly became faster. He caught the man and sent out a fire of ignorance, including his spirit. All of them were directly refined!

    Usually he is not willing to do such a vicious thing, but this is not the time, and it is obviously the other party asked for it.

    "What do you want to do?"Feeling the terrible power of the flame just now, these people are shocked. What role have they provoked?

    However, it was already late. Jiang Hao didn''t care about the loss at this time and rolled around without any business! It''s surrounded by fire.

    No one can escape burning! Including their spirits, Jiang Hao swallowed them in one gulp. In the past, I didn''t care about this, but it''s better than nothing for now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    The first thing that tiexinlan left was to find the vendor, and then bought two candied haws! This is not over, all the way over, she never let go of anything delicious.

    It''s not because she is greedy, but she hasn''t eaten much for almost a month. She''s been starving for a long time. She doesn''t want to bow to Jiang Hao, so she has been waiting until now, and how can she stand it alone now.

    Eat it up.

    Although she doesn''t have a lot of amethyst, it''s OK to buy some ordinary food.

    Looking around, it''s hard to avoid walking through some remote places. Tiexinlan doesn''t think so. After all, she''s a monk, and she doesn''t attract much attention.

    But so suddenly came, a long sword suddenly toward the stab, tiexinlan simply can not avoid, can only reluctantly avoid the key, but still was stabbed to the shoulder.

    Tiexinlan has already thrown everything. She knows there is danger.

    Several people have blocked her way.

    "What are you going to do?" The heart orchid cold voice.

    The first person to do so said with a smile: "nothing, just want to ask you something."

    "Is that the attitude of inquiry?"

    The man nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, because I think you won''t tell us, so I''d better just hold on and ask."

    "Not necessarily." Iron heart Landau, she is not a fool, she knows these people are not Jiang Hao, these people will really kill her!

    "Oh! Is that so? " The man laughed and said, "it''s very simple. I just want to know where you and your friend''s blood essence stone came from, and how much is left."

    Tiexinlan is not a fool. At this time, she suddenly understood the other party. She must be a pawnbroker. If Jiang Hao was here, he would certainly recognize this man as the pawnbroker.

    Iron core Langdon was dumb, speechless, because she really did not know.

    "I don''t think you''re going to tell me, so I''ll have to arrest you and wait for your friend." This person is not surprised, it seems to have known such a result for a long time.

    Tiexinlan had no choice but to take the lead in attacking. At this time, she knew that what she said was useless.

    Iron sword in hand, the heart of the orchid dance, light.

    The spirit is flying, it looks like a blooming orchid, floating with the fragrance of flowers.

    "Interesting." The shopkeeper wiped the blood on his face and said, "I can''t see. You still have two sons."

    "One piece, catch her first." Said the shopkeeper.

    Tiexinlan''s pressure suddenly doubled. She couldn''t beat a shopkeeper, let alone so many people. Now she can only try to stop her, hoping Jiang Hao can find himself.

    Although she thought so, she did not dare to have too much expectation, because in her opinion, Jiang Hao was so weak that it seemed useless to come. Moreover, would he really come?

    "Five winds and five rains." The shopkeeper suddenly drank, the sword was erect, and the other hand made a magic decision. The light and shadow appeared.

    "The wind and rain continued."

    The shadow of the sword is like weaving, layers of continuous, tiexinlan is more and more unable to stop, the ability to fight back is more and more reluctant, she only hates why she didn''t practice well at the beginning. It turns out that what Jiang Hao said was right.

    "Wind and rain." The shopkeeper continued.

    The attack speed of sword shadow increases suddenly. Tiexinlan is hit by several sword Qi instantly, and the iron sword is released.

    "It''s rubbish. The second move will not work." The shopkeeper disdained to smile, and then put the sword into the scabbard. In his opinion, the victory or defeat has been decided.

    It''s true. Don''t forget that there are other people here besides the shopkeeper. So the shopkeeper also sent a message, saying that this side has been successful, the overall situation has been decided.

    "I''ll talk to your partner and hand over all the blood essence stones. Maybe I can release you." The shopkeeper said to tiexinlan faintly, his eyes still disdained.

    Tiexinlan hate, only hate their own cultivation is low, she also has their own pride, she has decided, even death can not drag Jiang Hao''s hindrance.

    But at this time, a bright knife light suddenly appeared and stopped in front of a group of people.

    The light of the sword dissipates a gully on the ground, and a knife stabs on the ground, emitting endless murderous air.

    The shopkeeper''s long sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and its aura radiated. So did the others. They were staring at the front to see who would dare to block their way.

    At this time, tiexinlan''s eyes widened, and a person appeared quietly from behind.

    "You came to save me?"

    "Think more about you, I saved not you, but iron spirit."

    Jiang Hao replied faintly, but tiexinlan didn''t say anything this time. Of course, she knew that Jiang Hao was not only for iron essence. Although iron essence is precious, it is not important for life.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of tiexinlan, and the people in front of him also found things here.

    "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." The shopkeeper''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.

    He has understood that, in this case, only one thing can be explained. All of his subordinates died in this man''s hands. No wonder he has been unable to contact him."You''re killing yourself." The shopkeeper said coldly.

    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Jiang Hao waved his hand gently, and the heartless knife flew back and fell back into his hands again.

    "No one of you wants to run today. This is where you''re going to die."

    "That depends on you not having the ability." All the people in the shopkeeper are staring at Jiang Hao. At this time, no one will be careless.

    Jiang Hao suddenly lowered his head and whispered in the ear of tiexinlan: "hold me tight, we are going to run away."

    Tiexinlan''s face quickly red, and then very obedient to hold Jiang Hao, this time can not help her temper.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Several element crystals suddenly exploded, setting off a series of terrible storms.

    Jiang Hao turned around and ran. Subconsciously, he held tiexinlan in front of him. Tiexinlan was confused for a moment. Then he found that he had been held by a man. Then he heard the wind whirring in his ear.

    Jiang Hao is not ready to continue to fight here, what is his state, how can he not know? This is the best time to escape.

    So quickly into the place responsible for the transmission array, also not much nonsense, directly left the Amethyst, and then with the heart of the orchid jumped in, the transmission array light started.

    Just at this moment, Jiang Hao saw that the shopkeeper was coming, but he was still a little slow .

    this step is thousands of miles away, followed by several transmissions.

    In fact, Jiang Hao is not feeling well now, the power of transmission will come every time, which is inevitable. But for Jiang Hao now, he was injured, and then was so frequent transmission, although not to death, but injury is inevitable.

    Tiexinlan is more miserable. Her cultivation is weaker than Jiang Hao. At this time, she is even more miserable. She even has some coma. Jiang Hao has to protect her.

    Once again the transmission is over, the two people are transported to a remote place, and the next transmission will be able to reach the destination. But Jiang Hao can''t stand it any more. He needs a rest.

    Pulling the iron heart orchid out of the transmission array, Jiang Hao suddenly found that two people actually held in a piece.

    The posture is very strange. Jiang Hao hugs her and tiexinlan is unconscious. Subconsciously, he hugs Jiang Hao. More importantly, his clothes have been damaged.

    Clothes are the first to resist the power of transmission. Jiang Hao himself can''t care about them. Where else can he care about these clothes, so the clothes are suddenly crushed, and the posture of the two people becomes very warm and ambiguous.

    Large pieces of skin contact, a strange feeling.

    There are still a lot of blood on the body, which is also caused by the power of transmission, but they are all small wounds.

    Pressing down the fire in his heart, Jiang Hao quickly put the tiexinlan on the ground to wake her up. Save yourself what you did wrong, or when you can''t say clearly, it will be troublesome.

    Tiexinlan just fainted for a while, out of the array. She soon woke up. Jiang Hao called again, and tiexinlan woke up slowly. What came into view was Jiang Hao''s face.

    "Where are we?" Tiexinlan subconsciously said, some confused.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "it''s almost to the iron sword gate."

    Tiexinlan nodded, and then she was going to straighten up slowly. When the wind blew, she suddenly felt a little cold, and then her consciousness completely woke up and found Jiang Hao with ragged clothes and her own.

    "Ah

    Tiexinlan screamed and stood up.

    Originally damaged clothes at this time is a piece of falling off, tiexinlan looked down, blood flow out.

    It flowed out of the place where it should not flow, and Jiang Hao also noticed.

    Tiexinlan''s eyes were red instantly, and her clothes first appeared on her body. She then said word by word, "Jiang Hao, I''m going to kill you!"

    Jiang haogang wants to explain that tiexinlan has already made a move. Without an iron sword in her hand, she smashes it with one fist and attacks frantically.

    But she was hurt, angry and attacking. Before Jiang Hao returned, she was out of strength.

    At this time, Jiang Hao seemed to understand that there was something wrong with tiexinlan.

    "You have defiled my innocence, I want you to die!" Tiexinlan struggled to stand up, directly burned the vitality, continued to attack madly.

    It''s the same game.

    Jiang Hao was also anxious. How could he not give himself a chance to speak.

    He was far from aware of the importance of honor to a woman.

    "That''s enough for you." Jiang Hao deceived him and locked the pulse gate of the heart orchid.

    However, tiexinlan bit his teeth and ran into Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was dizzy. After all, tiexinlan was desperate. He didn''t want to go all out.

    "I really didn''t do anything!" Jiang Hao smiles bitterly, but he is beaten back frequently by the crazy playing method of tiexinlan.

    Tiexinlan was biting her teeth, her eyes were red, and she was just attacking. She kept reading: "you whore, I''ll kill you, kill you, kill you..."

    Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was not enough. The two fought for a long time. Anyway, as long as Jiang Hao opened his mouth to explain, tiexinlan would look like I didn''t listen to me.

    "You''re finished." Jiang Hao was hit several palms in succession. Looking at tiexinlan, he still wanted to burn his vitality. Jiang Hao went up to him directly and slapped her on the forehead, which directly knocked her unconscious.

    Looking at the dizzy tiexinlan, Jiang Hao changed his clothes first, and then he still had a headache. How should he explain it? As soon as the woman woke up, she was totally unreasonable about what she wanted to kill.

    You have to listen to yourself.

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved, and then found a rope, he first sealed the heart of the heart of the heart, and then directly tied her up, and then she woke up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Let me go!" Tiexinlan was confused to wake up, and then found that he was bound, and meridian was sealed, simply can not move.

    Jiang Hao seized her chin, stopped her from swearing and said, "are you a problem? I''ll just say it once. You''d better hear it clearly! "

    "First of all, we just sent it. What can I do to you during the transmission? Second, don''t you feel a little bit yourself? Your wound was affected by space transmission. In the end, do you think you look better than Tiejing? Do you think too much! "

    Jiang Hao finished in one breath, feeling his own struggle force is becoming smaller and smaller.

    "Now you can reflect on yourself and understand. Tell me, we can still go on! And don''t scold me

    When Jiang Hao spoke, there was still blood seeping out, and his injury had not recovered. With that, Jiang Hao let go of his hand and directly sat not far away to start meditating. Tiexinlan didn''t have time to scold him this time.

    After a full hour, fortunately, no one passed by. Otherwise, some people would see injustice on the road. Jiang Hao would really bear the reputation of a vicious thief, and then he could not explain clearly.

    A red aura swirled around Jiang Hao, and then he slowly inhaled it into his mouth. His eyes were open and brilliant. In a moment, almost a flame flashed by. Every time he encounters such a battle of life and death, his seal is always broken.

    Then Jiang Hao stood up and went to the front of tiexinlan and found that she was looking at herself.

    Jiang Hao coughed twice, wondering if he was tied too tightly, but his face was still that fierce expression, and asked, "have you thought it out?"

    Tiexinlan just stares at him and doesn''t say a word.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to continue to say: "can you think about it? What kind of woman can''t be found with my appearance and such cultivation? I have to take advantage of you. "

    "Who knows what kind of bad heart is hidden under your skin?" Tiexinlan sneered and said, "now I''ve been caught by you anyway. You can say what you want to say."

    "You don''t make sense. It''s you who burned your vitality and didn''t want to kill me. You didn''t care about the escort at all. This is to protect me and protect you."

    Tiexinlan was suddenly silent. She was not unreasonable, but was directly flushed into a daze. Although she calmed down for a moment, Jiang Hao''s treatment of her made her angry again .

    When did you suffer from this?

    "You said that you would have arrived at the iron sword gate. You had to produce so many things. I dare to do what I said. If I said no, I didn''t. what''s in your mind?"

    Jiang Hao still said that he did not know the change of tiexinlan''s mind. He thought she was still struggling with the original thing.

    "You''re a bad thief anyway!" Tiexinlan shouts, and then stares at Jiang Hao fiercely.

    "Since I am a villain, you should have a good taste of the way the wicked thieves treat you unreasonable people." Jiang Hao glanced at her coldly.

    Tiexinlan was just looking at him. When he said this, his tears fell down. The crystal clear tears fell down his face, string by string, and Jiang Hao was stunned.

    How can you cry?

    "You''re going to let me go, you son of a bitch!" Tiexinlan seems to be very angry and angry for her crying. How can she cry in front of this jerk.

    "Would you like to calm down again?"

    "Let me go!"

    "Do you understand?"

    "Let me go!"

    Jiang Hao untied the rope, and tiexinlan did not attack again, but still looked at Jiang Hao and said, "even if I wronged you before, I will not forget what you have done to me now!"

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as you give me the essence of iron, you can remember me as much as you want. I will also remember you, a good man."

    "Let''s go. It''s the last transmission."

    Jiang Hao two people continue to enter the transmission array, this belongs to the ordinary transmission array, as long as the Amethyst can start to transmit. Of course, special things are needed for some special places, but there is no need to worry about this point here.

    "Don''t you have a teleport array inside?" Jiang Hao activated the array, but found that it could not be transmitted.

    Tiexinlan a Leng said: "impossible ah."

    "That''s when your teleportation array is blocked."

    As soon as tiexinlan''s face changes, the transmission needle is equivalent to the official way of ordinary people for the sect. Generally, it will never be sealed. So that can only explain one thing, iron sword door encountered an important thing!

    And probably it''s not a good thing.

    "Let''s go outside then!" Tiexinlan said it directly started the transmission array.

    A flash of light, two people disappeared in place.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The next moment, the two men appeared outside the gate of the iron sword gate.

    As soon as Jiang Hao landed on the ground, he felt a strong aura. Of course, the more intense was the heavy sword spirit. After all, it''s an iron sword gate, with a lot of sword cultivation.

    But tiexinlan is not concerned about these, she found that there are a lot less people around.

    Although the iron sword sect is not a major sect, there are hundreds of disciples in the outer gate, but there are very few of them now.

    There must be something wrong. Tiexinlan did not speak. She ran like the inner door in a hurry. Jiang Hao grabbed her and motioned her to slow down.

    "What are you doing?" Tiexinlan was caught and turned to anger.

    Jiang Hao also knew that tiexinlan was worried, so he didn''t care about her. Instead, he said, "it''s useless for you to be anxious now. The urgency of delay is that you have to know what''s going on, and then make good preparations instead of rushing forward rashly."

    Tiexinlan knew Jiang Hao was right, but she couldn''t calm down at all.

    "Where is the elder of the outer gate?" Jiang Hao frowned.

    "I don''t know. He doesn''t know where to practice and who is on duty here today." Iron core Langton understood the meaning of Jiang Hao, but he was helpless.

    "Well, let''s go up quietly and meet the best." Jiang Hao said decisively, although this is not a good method, but sometimes the things we do can not only be measured by the good or bad.

    "Are you going with me? There could be danger up there. " "Iron heart orchid way," you don''t have to be like this, iron essence I will give you naturally. "

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The two men went to the inner door together and stopped talking all the way.

    "Mr. Zhuang." Is in a hurry two people, tiexinlan suddenly cried.

    Not far away, a middle-aged monk is not far away. He hears the sound of tiexinlan, then turns his head and flies directly over.

    "Miss, you are back." Elder Zhuang exclaimed, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll come back at this time."

    What he said was very contradictory, such as hoping that tiexinlan would come back, or not.

    "What happened?" Tiexinlan asked in a hurry.

    Elder Zhuang chuckled bitterly and said, "it''s not the magic sword sect. They have come to propose marriage again. Now they are discussing with the headmaster."

    Tiexinlan widened her eyes and said, "did my father agree?"

    "Certainly not. But the magic sword sect is powerful after all, so we can''t offend it rashly. " "But this time, the magic sword sect has brought a lot of other demons. I''m afraid it won''t give up easily."

    "The headmaster said that you have been traveling around the world, and I can''t find you recently. Now, you should go to other places to hide. Don''t be seen by them, or it will be really troublesome."

    "Is my father in danger? Those demons have always been cruel. " Said tiexinlan.

    But the old master shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Our disciples are all around the inner chamber. If he dares to disrespect, we iron sword sect is not vegetarian. You can rest assured."

    Tiexinlan was silent, and Jiang Hao was listening. But because of elder Zhuang''s words, he had a lot of affection for the iron sword sect, a united sect.

    "You go to the back mountain secret room first. When these people leave, I will call you out." Elder Zhuang said.

    Tiexinlan nodded heavily. She knew that it was not the time for her to show her temper, so she said goodbye to elder Zhuang.

    Jiang Hao also followed her, from the beginning to the end, the village elder did not ask him a word. The real ones are not in their positions, they are not in charge of their affairs.

    The two of them walked on, speechless for a moment.

    But just then, suddenly a voice sounded, with a bit of frivolity.

    "I didn''t expect there were such beautiful beauties in the iron sword gate." A man in a gold dress, very low and fat, like a standing melon, suddenly stopped two people, facing iron core Landau.

    At this time, the iron heart orchid has also restored the original appearance.

    "Presumptuous!" Tiexinlan snorted coldly, at the same time, one hand had already cut down.

    Wogua was caught off guard and was directly knocked down.

    He immediately blushed and scolded: "what a wicked girl, do you know who I am? How dare the iron sword gate to be so presumptuous!"

    A black air twined around him, which was the shadow of the spirit of the sword.

    However, it is not cultivated by him. It seems to be a treasure, but even if it is a spiritual treasure, it depends on the people who use it.

    The soul of the sword splits towards the two people. Jiang Hao waves his hand gently, and the flame spreads. The soul of the sword is scattered and can''t be condensed in a short time. And this Wogua was hit again, and was knocked to the ground.

    Jiang Hao had already cheated him and blocked his cultivation directly.

    In fact, the cultivation of this man was not weak, but he was seriously lack of fighting experience, which was easily subdued by the two men.

    "Bold iron sword door, how dare to challenge our magic sword clan like this, I must destroy your iron sword door!" Although he was sealed, he still swore."I''ve sent the signal. You two are dead. You''re dead! "If you say one more word, I will let you experience it in advance." Jiang Hao said word by word.

    Wogua looked at the murderous spirit in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and immediately did not dare to speak again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Tiejianmen conference hall.

    Outside the door, hundreds of disciples sat down with their knees crossed. Although they were all silent, there was naturally a sword spirit gathering in the sky!

    The atmosphere inside is also very strange, tea has been filled seven times, but still no one to drink.

    "Iron gate master, the iron sword gate is developing better and better under your hand." There are two people sitting in the chief, the host is on the left and the guest is on the right.

    At this time, the person sitting on the right is also the one who came to propose marriage this time, and the leader of the magic sword sect.

    Feeling the silent murderous spirit outside, the iron gate master just smiles and says, "I dare not, it can''t compare with the past." At this time, he also sighed in his heart. If it was hundreds of years ago, how dare the magic sword sect come here to propose marriage?

    "They are all good disciples. They will become great things in time." The Lord of the magic way sect laughed.

    The heart sank again. The meaning of this sentence is very simple, but now it is still too young. If it is broken, there is no time for it.

    "I don''t know what the iron gate master is thinking about. You and I are married by marriage. Since then, the iron sword gate and the magic sword sect have been repaired forever. You and I will have further influence, and we may not become the first-class bulk after a thousand years."

    "Naturally, I understand the meaning of the patriarch, but the little girl is still young and is still traveling outside. I don''t know when I can come back. I dare not delay your son."

    The iron gate master''s heart does not know how many times he has scolded, what kind of your own son is, you have no point in your heart, a famous waste.

    Although he thought so, if according to his temper, these people would have been beaten back by him, but not now, because he is not only himself, but also the sect leader of the iron sword gate.

    "You may as well do it. As long as the headmaster agrees, we will be able to find them all over the world. We will not delay the marriage." A man suddenly said, this is also a magic door.

    "Not bad, not bad. We are all willing to help."

    "It''s a matter of making people beautiful."

    Everyone burst into laughter. These are the helpers from the magic sword sect. Although they are not big sects, if they are united together, they are a very strong force, which can not be prevented by the iron sword sect.

    The iron gate master was silent, holding the teacup in his hand, but he was at a loss.

    He is the father of tiexinlan. Naturally, he is not willing to marry his daughter to such a person, but at the same time, he is also the head of a sect. He must consider the sect, and he can not offend these people.

    "Iron master, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. This is a good marriage. What are you still hesitating about?" Said the master of the white browed devil road.

    "As long as you promise, we magic sword sect will give you gifts, and then we will have a good time." The Lord continued, "we have so many people here. I think the iron gate master will not let us return empty handed."

    "Certainly not. The iron gate master is not an unreasonable person." Another said with a smile, although the words still sound polite, but it has brought a strong threat.

    Other people on this side of the iron sword gate are not a piece of iron plate. They are different from ordinary disciples. They see further and pay more attention to their interests.

    What''s more, it''s not their daughter? So many of them still tend to agree.

    "Let me think about it." The iron gate master put the tea cup on the table again, still did not drink.

    "In that case, we will wait for the iron gate master to consider it clearly."

    And this time it''s in the back hill.

    Two people looked at each other, Jiang Hao sighed, grabbed Wogua, and then said: "go, go and have a look."

    Tiexinlan whispered, "thank you."

    Sometimes people are always willing to do something wrong, which is not objective, but irreversible compared with subjective feelings. For tiexinlan, he just wants to see if his father is safe.

    The Japanese melon has been scared, also dare not say threat, obediently by Jiang Hao grasp.

    "What is the matter with your coming this time?" Jiang Hao asked. He doesn''t know anything about this place now, so now that he has caught this small minion, he is ready to ask for information.

    Wogua flattered and said: "this is to propose a marriage. After that, we magic sword sect and you tiejianmen will be in marriage. They are all one family, one family."

    Although he said so, he was eager to cut the two men into pieces, but he did not dare to show a trace of resentment on his face.

    "The eldest lady is not going to travel around the world. What do you say?" Jiang haodao.

    Wogua, with a smile, said, "who believes that old man said that? Obviously, I''m dealing with it. Anyway, my father Our patriarch has already said that we must make a commission this time. "

    Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao didn''t notice his words. They just looked at each other and knew that if this was the case, there was no need to hide them.

    "Let''s go."

    When they went directly to the inner chamber, they could feel the strong atmosphere of repression.

    "What''s the iron master thinking about?" The master of the magic sword sect also said that he had already taken on some murderous spirit.By this time two men had arrived.

    "Miss!" Hundreds of swordsmen suddenly exclaimed.

    It turned out that they had seen the heart orchid.

    Jiang Hao threw the Wogua out, and then there was a burst of Shouts.

    "Little Lord!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and the Wogua he caught was actually the little master of the magic sword sect? Well, he subconsciously looked at the heart of the orchid, this is the person you want to marry.

    Wogua was also shocked, and then looked at the heart of the orchid, immediately moved up, the original this is the big lady of the iron sword gate, that is not his fiancee?

    Tiexinlan didn''t care so much. She rushed to the meeting hall. She heard those words just now.

    "Dad, I won''t marry."

    "Daughter, don''t worry .

    "this is the tiexinlan iron girl." "Even if you don''t want to marry, you shouldn''t humiliate our magic sword sect. We can be regarded as a overlord

    Tiexinlan turned her head and said with a sneer: "if you didn''t meet the little Lord of your clan, you wouldn''t know what kind of virtue he was. It''s better to meet than to be famous. No wonder you''re going to force the marriage. "

    "Little girl, take care of your mouth." White eyebrow sneered and said, "this is what you love and I want. There is no compulsion. But now you''ve beaten us in the face. Now either you''ve agreed to this marriage, or we''re not together

    The people of the magic gate immediately yelled and cried out indignantly.

    However, there was silence in the iron sword gate. It was true that they had done something wrong to see this, so there was something wrong at the moment. Tiexinlan clenched her teeth and looked at her father.

    The iron gate Lord''s brow was locked, and someone had asked him to agree, but he couldn''t think of how to refuse.

    Tiexinlan looked at her father and suddenly said, "I should have promised, but now it is impossible."

    "Why?" The Lord of the evil way sect sneered.

    "Because I already have a sweetheart, we have traveled thousands of miles together," tiexinlan continued Then she pointed to Jiang Hao, and all of a sudden her eyes turned to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Haoleng for a moment, found that he suddenly became the focus of the crowd, he just wanted to retort, after all, now it is very troublesome, and this is beyond his and tiexinlan''s agreed scope of work.

    But at this time, he received a message in his ear, "promise me, help me through this difficult time, I will give you 200 Jin of iron essence!"

    People die for money, birds die for food. Our eldest master Jiang thought about his heartless knife, then nodded his head and gritted his teeth: "good."

    Tie Xinlan looked at him with satisfaction, then continued: "we helped each other along the way, and I have committed myself to him, so I''m really sorry .

    the devil gate and the iron sword gate are dead.

    At this time, Wogua suddenly jumped up and yelled, "Dad, I don''t mind this. I''m going to marry her! And that''s the son of a bitch who hurt me. Kill him

    "That''s OK. If he disappears, won''t you be able to choose again?" The leader of the evil way sect said coldly that his body suddenly broke out.

    Jiang Hao subconsciously felt the danger and was about to make a move.

    With endless evil Qi, the master of the magic sword sect splits it with one hand and turns it into a sword with his palm. Obviously, this is a real peerless master! It''s obviously tiger father and dog son.

    However, at this time, tie Zhengxian, the head of the iron sword gate, also made a move to stop the blow.

    "Tielaosan, what do you mean The master of magic sword sect didn''t do it again and asked in a cold voice.

    At the beginning, Tiezheng ranked third among the brothers, so some people called him tielaosan.

    "Master Dao, this sentence should be asked by me. What do you mean?" Tie Zheng first also said in this way, "this is my daughter''s son-in-law, why do you have to kill in front of me?"

    "He insulted my son. It''s a disgrace to our magic sword clan and to us demons."

    "It''s normal for young people to fight with each other. Is it possible that the patriarch has gone too far. Or do you mean to bully me in the iron sword gate

    Now it''s different. Now it''s the iron sword gate and it''s reasonable.

    Almost at the same time when Tiezheng was speaking first, hundreds of monks stood up in unison outside the door. The sword spirit was flying in the clouds, and a chill atmosphere enveloped here, indicating their determination.

    "Iron gate master, are you ready to go to war with us?" Master Dao stares at tie Zhengxian.

    Tie Zheng, however, had a light air appearance and said, "tiejianmen doesn''t want to fight with you, but if you are determined to fight against us, we will not be afraid."

    Hearing tiezhengxian''s strong words, the demons immediately looked at each other and said that it was impossible for them to bow their heads, but they were not willing to go to war.

    After all, the iron sword gate shows a bone that is hard to chew, and their friendship is not deep enough to make them so angry.

    "What do you say?" Master Dao also felt that it was difficult, so he simply threw the problem back.

    Tie Zheng was in trouble again.

    At this time, tiexinlan suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "the person I want to marry must be different from ordinary people. It must be a young man with great potential. I''ll never marry a loser, or I''d rather die than follow! ""What do you think, gentlemen?" He turned his eyes to Mormon and others.

    These people looked at each other and said, "iron girl''s words are very true. Naturally, you should choose a good person to marry. Ordinary people naturally can''t marry."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Hearing what they said, the corner of tiexinlan''s mouth suddenly drew a radian. Jiang Hao saw this scene and suddenly felt a trace of no seconds. Every time tiexinlan showed this expression, she had any idea.

    "That little woman''s request is very simple, they two people competition, who wins, I will marry who." She pointed to Wogua and Jiang Hao.

    "What do you think of me Tiexinlan said with both hands clasping fists, facing these humanitarians.

    Iron is first to stand up, said in a hurry: "daughter, this is a marriage event, you can''t be spirited."

    "Iron girl is so big, she is picking husband, not you. Iron gate leader, don''t meddle in your business and wait for his son-in-law." Someone said in a strange way.

    Tie Zheng was about to refute, but he found his daughter winked at him. The father and the daughter were congenial. It seemed that his daughter also had his own ideas, so he stopped talking.

    The most important thing for him is that he felt that he was not the master of Ziyu.

    As for the young patriarch who was caught and thrown over just now, they unconsciously forget that there is another secret. How could a monk Yuanying be caught by a friar of purple mansion? I think it is also because of tiexinlan

    "What do you think, my son?" Master Dao looks at Wogua.

    Wogua nodded in a hurry. He also felt that he had underestimated the enemy just now, and the other party was two people. He didn''t exert all his strength at all, so he was knocked down unexpectedly.

    He has already thought well, this time he must give all his strength to let this boy know his strength! He took a hard look at tiexinlan and looked at the lovely face. His intention to kill Jiang Hao gradually rose, and his own face should also be saved.

    As for Jiang Hao, his face was dull. Before he was ready, both sides had already agreed. As the main role of the other side, he did not participate at all.

    "Now that both sides have agreed, it''s better to start now." The master of the magic sword sect said with a smile,

    tie Zheng first looked at his daughter and then looked at Jiang Hao. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice: "you''d better not let my daughter down, otherwise Hum. "

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to be rude to his new son-in-law. However, after thinking about the 200 Jin iron essence, he decided to swallow the tone and repair the heartless knife.

    "Let''s get started." He waved at the melon and jumped directly onto a platform built outside.

    "Why are you in a hurry?" Master Dao suddenly gave a cold smile, as if he was not the one who urged him just now.

    He called the Japanese melon over, and then a flag appeared in his hand and gave it to Wogua directly. Then he said, "this is the Lingbao baigui banner. If you encounter Yuanying, you will surely die."

    His voice was not small enough to be heard by all around.

    The people of the iron sword gate were angry and humane: "is the magic sword sect too shameless?"

    The master of Dao didn''t think so. He said, "we didn''t say we wouldn''t let you give it to him. But why didn''t you give it to him just now? My son has my father. It''s natural. Why don''t you want to be shameless?"

    Once on the challenge arena, you can''t get off halfway. This is a natural rule of martial arts competition in the world.

    After hearing these words, the people were more angry, but they were helpless.

    Wogua, who got the baigui banner, was more excited and said in a loud voice: "thank you, Dad!" Then he also flew to the challenge arena, and at the same time turned his head and said with a smile: "little beauty, wait for me to marry you."

    Compared with the anger of most people in the iron sword gate, tie Xinlan is very calm. She just stood under the stage and said to Jiang Hao, "you must win this competition, or you won''t get anything."

    Although Jiang Tiejing was threatening others, he thought it was strange that he threatened others.

    When he heard this, he immediately became jealous and said angrily, "boy, I can''t let you live today. Laozi''s knife is merciless. I''ll kill you, take out your spirit and put it in the baigui banner!"

    "So you call it merciless." Jiang Hao, however, laughed.

    "What? Have you ever heard of your grandfather''s name? It''s too late to be afraid now! "

    "No, no, No Jiang Hao waved his hand in a hurry, and then said with a serious expression, "I haven''t heard of it, but I thought your name is Wogua."

    The knife was merciless, and then more angry!

    "I''m going to kill you, you son of a bitch. I''m going to beat you to the bone!"

    With a wave of a hundred ghost banners in his hand, black shadows sprang out and rushed towards Jiang Hao with shrieking and roaring. These are the spirits that have been captured and the resentful spirits formed by sacrifice day and night.

    If it is someone else, it is very difficult to deal with, but for Jiang Hao, this is what he is best at dealing with.

    Even innate restraint. So Jiang Hao was really happy to see the ruthless means of the sword. The battle was easier than he thought.

    Jiang Hao is a monk of crossing robbery. Even if he is a monk who has been sealed, his power is only 23 / 10.He put his hand to his mouth and took a breath gently. No business fire came.

    The ghosts disappear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The party went down the mountain in a hurry.

    "Report to the patriarch, the young master''s injury is stable, but he is still talking in his dream, saying," don''t burn me. "

    Master Dao''s face is very ugly.

    The old man who sent away the demons also shook his head. He had been more supportive of marriage, but now it seems that this guy is too useless. It is said that he was defeated by others in one breath.

    "Wang Ba Du Zi!" Master Dao scolded fiercely.

    Then he suddenly turned to the old man and said, "elder Zhou, send it here."

    "This is not our way to treat guests of iron sword gate," he said

    Master Dao snorted coldly and said, "the way to treat guests is to let my son walk and lie down. We''re going back!"

    Although he was secretly infuriated, the old Zhou didn''t intend to speak any more, and he was not willing to take these steps any more. What''s more, the magic sword sect is obviously angry, so there''s no need to feel uncomfortable.

    Until elder Zhou left.

    "Tell our informants to pay close attention to the boy," the leader said suddenly

    бнбн

    Words are divided into two parts, one for each.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was pulled away by Tiezheng.

    Just now, the fight between the two men was too simple and straightforward. Originally, a crowd was ready to cheer. Who would have thought that it would end at the beginning? But think of the full set of flames, I don''t know how many people have lingering fear.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao found that the people of tiejianmen were quite polite to him, as if he really regarded himself as his son-in-law? But it''s just a deal, but it''s hard to explain.

    "What do you think of tiejianmen?"

    At this time, two people came to a courtyard. Tiezheng first changed into casual clothes. Tiexin lanben wanted to follow, but Tiezheng drank it back first, so there were only two people.

    "Excellent in spirit." Jiang Hao said, "the future development is unlimited."

    Tie Zheng sighed and said, "it''s far worse than it was a hundred years ago." Then he said no more. He reached out and took out a small iron sword, indicating that Jiang Hao would take it.

    Jiang Hao started, and suddenly found heavy, but looking at it carefully, he found that the iron sword was a little broken, and the age seemed to have been a long time ago.

    "I already know about you and Lan''er." Tie Zheng said again.

    "Ah?" Jiang Hao was a little confused. He didn''t know what Tiezheng wanted to do first.

    Tie Zheng first sighed a long time and then said, "take this thing away. Only the disciples of Tiejian sect have seen it. It''s a good thing."

    "You go." He waved, and then added, "in fact, the fate of men and women is sometimes very clever."

    Jiang Hao left the courtyard for no reason. He still held the iron sword keepsake in his hand. After walking a few miles, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t believe it. His mood suddenly became strange.

    But he quickly left the idea behind.

    He found the heart orchid.

    Tiexinlan handed him a storage ring and said coldly, "this is 300 Jin of iron essence. The extra one can be regarded as my reward for you. You are good at it."

    Jiang Hao naturally did not hesitate to take it down, "then I am going."

    "Don''t you see the scenery of Tiejian mountain? It''s all going to go? " Pause for a while, tiexinlan more quickly said: "then hurry to go, now go, don''t let me see you."

    Jiang Hao was speechless and could only sigh that the woman tiexinlan was too strange. However, it was better to get together and have a good time after the transaction was completed. Generally speaking, he felt that it was quite pleasant, so he bowed his hands.

    "I''m going to leave now. I''ll see you later."

    Seeing that tiexinlan didn''t seem to want to be polite to himself, Jiang Hao simply left and ran down the mountain all the way.

    He didn''t know that tiexinlan had been standing there for a long time before he said a word in silence.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t know about this. The first thing he did when he went down the mountain was to check the storage ring carefully. He found that the tiexinlan was not wrong. There are more than 300 Jin of iron essence in it. If it is sold out, it will be a sky high price.

    Very satisfied with it.

    "Although the little girl has a bad temper and is a bit stupid, she is still very generous." But almost at the same time.

    A large net came down from the sky, covered with stings.

    There''s an ambush.

    Suddenly met Fu JiangHao is not surprised, the whole body of fire diffuse, directly burned through the net.

    Then several people jumped out from the side. Although they were all masked, the weapons they took were mostly swords, and they were all possessed of evil spirit.

    "Let''s die!"

    Jiang Hao has already guessed their identities and fully understood them, but his shooting speed is faster. If you don''t expect, the real masters will come soon.The flames spread all around. Most of the accomplishments of these people were just jiedan and Zifu. It seems that the other side did not pay enough attention to their own strength. Jiang Hao sneered at each other, but the speed of starting was faster and faster.

    A moment later, these people were either dead or wounded.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have time to mend his sword, and then he began to run. Behind him was a burst of evil Qi.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    For fifteen days, Jiang Hao had been running wildly and did not dare to stop.

    Because he is not sure whether the magic sword sect is still tracking himself, he knows his current cultivation strength and can defeat some ordinary disciples at most. Once he reaches the level of master of magic sword sect, he is still far from the opponent.

    However, he is not discouraged, because this is only now. He is confident that these people will not be his opponents in the future, or even not worthy of being his opponents.

    The aura is much weaker, the climate is hot and the land is barren.

    The surrounding environment tells Jiang Hao that he has arrived at the border of Zhongzhou, which is basically an unmanaged area, because the resources here are not rich, and most of them are dangerous, and the folk customs are relatively fierce.

    After resting here for a few days, Jiang Hao found that no one was following him, and then he was convinced that he had escaped.

    There is no law here, and there is no real big power. There are many mixed forces. Compared with the central region, it is much more backward and has the flavor of jungle law.

    Although there are not abundant mountains and rivers everywhere, but there are really precious resources, but all of them are in dangerous and dangerous places, so it promotes the development of the bounty hunter profession and gets rewards for completing tasks.

    This is a rare good place for Jiang Hao now.

    Jiang Hao identified the position and strode forward.

    бнбн

    blood moonlight. It''s a pub, but it''s also a place where bounty hunters gather.

    On this day, a young man just came in and attracted a lot of attention. This young man named Jiang Hao is very famous here recently. He has completed dozens of tasks in just a dozen days.

    In addition to earning rich Amethyst, more is people''s speculation on the strength of this person.

    "Brother Jiang, what task have you finished today?" There was a loud voice shouting, many people have raised their ears, they are also very curious.

    Although not their own, but after a good eye addiction, so people have called out: "brother Jiang, tell me quickly, how much Amethyst this task has made?"

    Also different from the mainland, people here prefer to call them brothers rather than Taoist friends.

    Jiang Hao did not refuse, ha ha, he said with a smile, "a thousand amethysts have just killed a monster in the God transforming period. Come on, one jar of wine per table, it''s mine

    People immediately applauded, many people cried: "next time have a task to take me." Or "brother Jiang, I have a particularly difficult task here." Are you interested in joining our team . language like that.

    There is special respect for the strong.

    Jiang Hao laughed it off, then handed over the task, got Amethyst and went back.

    In an attic.

    Jiang Hao walked in, others all stood up. Jiang Hao waved to them, and then they sat down again.

    These ten or so people belong to his power. Although they are not big forces, even compared with some medium-sized reward teams, they are all carefully selected by him and are valuable to him.

    "Captain, this is the intelligence we''ve compiled recently." A woman in her twenties, however, has a rough skin. After all, the surrounding environment is not very good, and the women here don''t pay much attention to them. Instead, they have a trace of different beauty.

    Jiang Hao took over the paper, looked at it probably once and said, "good, it''s hard for you, seabuckthorn."

    The woman''s name is Hippophae rhamnoides, a plant growing in the border desert, extremely drought resistant. However, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, he was also very similar to this woman, who grew up stubbornly.

    And there are a lot of things contained in these intelligence, including interlocking forces, various reward tasks, and even all kinds of anecdotes. Of course, many of them are analyzed through some small clues.

    It seems that there is no explanation, but in fact, the more so, the more capable these people are. At least in this respect, it is enough for Jiang Hao.

    "Jinhua is still sorting out. I heard that he seems to have got some new information. It is estimated that he will come out later." Another man whispered, as if he were afraid Jiang Hao would hit him.

    Jiang Hao nodded and then stood up.

    As he left, others were relieved. After all, Jiang Hao put too much pressure on these people. Although Jiang Hao didn''t show it intentionally, these people felt it invisibly. After all, no matter what their accomplishments or experiences were, their differences were too much.

    In particular, Jiang Hao almost relied on his own strength to support the whole team easily, which made these people have to be convinced.

    Jiang Hao pushed the door and walked into his room. Many of these people were very good at collecting clues and analyzing intelligence, which was what Jiang Hao deliberately sought. For him, if he wants to make a good living at the border, he must know enough about it.

    Then he began to practice with his knees crossed.

    The heartless sword is suspended in the air, and the three color flames are burning around it. Sometimes the fire is big, sometimes the fire is small, and sometimes it is looming. The heartless sword is also slowly recovering.The outline has been fixed by Xiuwen before. Jiang Hao is responsible for filling the inside with materials.

    The iron essence had been refined by him, and at this time it was floating around. With Jiang Hao''s thought, he kept replenishing the heartless Sabre and recovering its power slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    When people downstairs were chatting, they suddenly felt a strong edge, which made their hair explode.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the heartless knife finally recovered.

    At the beginning, it was hard to dig the hole, but it was more difficult to repair it. Thinking about the twists and turns of the heartless knife, Jiang Hao could not help feeling that he had recovered as before.

    The heartless sword seems to have a spirit. At this time, it is also chirping happily.

    However, after the incident, the connection between the swords was also more close, and Jiang Hao was more comfortable to use. At the same time, his own cultivation has also been restored. Although he has not recovered as before, he has also recovered seven or ten times.

    Jiang Hao put away his heartless knife and the rest of the iron spirit, and he went downstairs.

    At this time, people naturally understood that the sharp edge just now must have something to do with Jiang Hao, and now that they look at Jiang Hao, they just feel more unfathomable, and they are more afraid.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to explain. After seeing the damage caused by the restoration of the heartless sword, he said casually, "I have restored some accomplishments, but I have not controlled them well. You don''t have to care."

    He did not know is such a simple sentence, but in the hearts of these people caused how much waves, you are so strong? Listen to you, your cultivation has not been fully restored?

    After seeing it, they all understood what they were thinking and felt something at once.

    But at this time a man came over, a weak scholar''s appearance, but at this time he said: "Jinhua congratulations on the recovery of team leader Xiuwei."

    Then he said, "there are some leaders in the things you asked me to pay attention to."

    Then he passed some paper, and Jiang Hao took it. There were only some symbols on it.

    This is what Jiang Hao is looking for.

    Shenwen!

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look, Jinhua is also slightly complacent. Sure enough, he is still the most capable person. However, he was not wordy. He introduced it in a hurry.

    "It was found by a bounty hunter at a seafloor relic, but there are powerful sea animals. The bounty hunter knew his accomplishments were limited, so he sold the clue. A lot of people have gone now, but no one knows what these runes are

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew, and then took the relevant clues.

    "Captain, are you going now? I''ll come with you. I''ve packed my things, too Seeing that Jiang Hao was about to leave, Jinhua said in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao naturally refused. He didn''t go for an outing. It''s not a safe place. Jinhua is also a talented person. It would be a pity if he was damaged there.

    Then he set out on his own, and Jinhua was also satisfied. Anyway, he had a sense of existence. He glanced at the sea buckthorn people and said that the mud could not be pasted on the wall.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already arrived at Sancha Haikou, and then walked on to his destination, Hequ abyss.

    At this time, there were seven or eight people standing there in Sancha Haikou. Jiang Hao glanced at them casually and found that they were all bounty hunters. After all, it was so big here, and many of them felt familiar.

    Just when Jiang Hao saw them, they also saw Jiang Hao.

    "This is not brother Jiang!" One of the redheads yelled all the way.

    Jiang Hao walked over with a smile and asked, "brothers, are you going to the river bend

    "Yes, I heard that a lot of mysterious runes were found there. Maybe there are some treasures. Many people have already set out, and we are ready to follow suit." Said one of the beards.

    "Do you want to go, brother Jiang?"

    "Yes, I''m curious about it. Why don''t you start yet

    "Brother Jiang, we are not as brave as you are. But we just found out there. Who knows how dangerous it is. We are going to wait for a few more people, and then we will have a look after them. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and was ready to leave.

    Big beard suddenly said, "brother Jiang, let''s have a party."

    Hearing the big beard''s suggestion, other people responded and said, after all, Jiang Hao''s fame has been played out.

    Jiang haolue hesitated one by one. He did not form a team with others, but he had to have disputes. So he was usually alone, but this time it was different.

    What he wanted was very simple, just divine.

    I don''t think that many people will pay attention to intellectual property, let alone a few people will pay attention to it. So Jiang Hao agreed.

    Several people were immediately overjoyed because Jiang Hao was not only powerful, but also had never heard of bullying people by force. And with Jiang Hao''s participation, they set off immediately.

    Soon a group of people came to the bend of the river, where the river and sea water interweave. It was unfathomable under it, and there were always sea animals. It was also regarded as a borderland and and a dangerous place.

    Several people have jumped down one after another. After all, the ruins are at the bottom of the water, so they can only go down.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Let''s not separate too much, so that we can have some help." Cried the beard.

    However, although the words are so, but after the jump, but we still separate, only the relationship is very good from the talent closer.

    After all, these friars are land creatures. After all, they have to give a discount on their strength, and they are quite uncomfortable.

    Therefore, the eight immortals can only cross the sea to show their magic power.

    But it''s a team, and they''re still in the same area.

    Jiang Hao, as a fire practitioner, although he is the blood of the immortal bird, he is still somewhat uncomfortable at the bottom of the sea. Moreover, he does not have any special means in the water, but only uses the internal breathing technique.

    To put it bluntly, it is to put the breath in the body, which is the method that the general friars will use after they go to sea.

    With his own cultivation, although the method is a little stupid, but Jiang Hao still quickly dive down, he also slowly saw the underwater scenery.

    According to the man, he found it by accident again and again, which had not happened before. In other words, these divine scripts appeared suddenly.

    As he was getting closer to the bottom of the water, Jiang Hao saw the runes as expected. He was shocked. It was divine script, but it seemed that they were all broken!

    When Jiang Hao studied it carefully, he suddenly felt the water shaking, as if something was swimming.

    Jiang Hao looked around and found that not only here, but the water nearby was shaking.

    "What''s going on?" Although do not know what happened, but Jiang Hao or subconsciously stopped diving, after all, this is in the water, can not help his carelessness.

    Boom!

    The water waves suddenly surged, accompanied by a scream.

    Jiang Hao suddenly realized that it was a sea animal, and it might be a large sea animal.

    It is not far away from its own, if there is no accident, these people are its capture objects.

    Not only Jiang Hao, but other people also felt it. Suddenly, someone called out and said, "get together quickly!"

    Jiang Hao thought about it and enjoyed it. Almost at the same time, a dark shadow had attacked them. A huge force of gravity came, and the surrounding water was sucked away.

    "It''s a glass beast!" Some yelled, others had already screamed.

    Jiang Hao also heard, and his face changed slightly.

    A glass beast, a kind of sea beast, is probably equivalent to the human''s ransom period. However, this is in the sea. The strength of friars should be reduced, but the strength of sea animals should be increased by several percent.

    This beast is extremely terrible.

    Jiang Hao wanted to swim up. Whether it was killing or saving people, as long as everyone worked together, it was not difficult. After all, their accomplishments were not low, and the bounty hunters were also very good at fighting.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao found that his teammates had already started running and gave up the resistance completely. Even all kinds of secret methods of increasing speed have been made, obviously feel that as long as they run past their teammates is enough.

    Sure enough, this temporary team is a mob.

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly. He no longer saved people, but sank down. He didn''t have the ability to speed up in the water, but he thought of something else.

    Shenwen!

    Jiang Hao swam to the bottom of the water and found the sand under the Shenwen. Jiang Hao sank down and dug a hole to bury himself directly. With his accomplishments, he can support this for a month at least with internal breathing method.

    The sound of magic waves, the roar of sea animals, the rolling sound of water waves, the sound of screams, the roar of fury. With the sound of these voices, Jiang Hao only dared to stay under Shenwen.

    As time goes by, the water surface is gradually quiet, but if you look at the water nearby, you can still see a trace of blood, and the armour glass beast slowly swam away.

    Jiang Hao also felt that the Jiabo beast seemed to come here. The water told him that there were people here. The nose of the beast was also a famous spirit. So when he saw it at the bottom of the water, he would die.

    After a long time, after feeling the water was calm, Jiang Hao slowly showed his head and made sure he was safe.

    The surrounding area is empty, either run or be swallowed by the sea glass beast. And they have divine protection, so they are not hurt.

    But he also had some feelings for a moment. He clearly could cooperate with each other, but because of mutual distrust and calculation, he fell into this situation.

    Jiang Hao jumped out of the sand and continued to observe the strange runes, but at this time, he suddenly felt a trace of danger, and a shadow came quietly behind him.

    The whole body of fire is about to spread, the hand has been pressed on his neck, and the water around him is crowding towards him.

    Jiang Hao could not move.

    He also saw the guy in front of him. It was a shadow that he couldn''t see clearly.

    "I advise you not to struggle. You have been poisoned by me. This is the poison of divine consciousness, which cannot be solved by ordinary people." This person Jie Jie Jie''s smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t resist any more. Now he found something. He was poisoned.Moreover, the poison that attacks the divine sense is not lost. Generally speaking, this poison can only be regarded as a small poison, which can be refined by itself.

    "It''s very simple to live. Help me find jiuzhuan ningti pill."

    Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to resist. He looked at each other carefully and found that he was just a incomplete God. However, the original God looked strange and seemed to be different from that of normal people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    At this time, the haixiu also let go of his hands, and seemed to be very confident of his own poison. Of course, now Jiang Hao naturally understood that he was poisoned, just when he was caught.

    After confirming that he could detoxify, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. He even knew it was time for him to perform.

    Haixiu waved his hand gently, and the surrounding Shenwen lights up, which seems to form an array. The water around him also retreats directly, which seems to be excluded.

    Jiang Hao''s heart is beating wildly. This man can control Shenwen, and he looks very relaxed.

    "How are you thinking? Go to help me find nine turn coagulant pill, or be poisoned a little bit. " Haixiu said faintly that the victory was in hand.

    Jiang Hao bit his teeth, looking angry but helpless.

    "You mean person, you just came here before me and found the secret here. Otherwise, how could you sneak on me, or I could not beat you!"

    As for the feeling of being angry and unwilling, Jiang Hao felt that he played well.

    Haixiu believed it. He looked at Jiang Hao and said, "you really think I''m the same as you, and you think you''re too proud of yourself? As for here, I have no idea how many years I have been here. "

    With that, he waved his hand, and Shenwen flew up in a race. Various permutations and combinations formed different characters, emitting different lights and showing different powers.

    It''s like a family treasure.

    "Even these runes were carved by myself. It''s a pity that today''s people have forgotten the inheritance of ancient times!" At the end of the day, haixiu''s voice gradually dropped.

    As for Jiang Hao, although he is acting, he has been stunned. This God has survived from ancient times! What''s the identity of this person here?

    However, these words seem to bring up haixiu''s memory. Haixiu glanced at Jiang Hao and asked, "don''t you recognize these words? Haven''t you seen it before? "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and then replied, "I''ve seen some of them, but I don''t know them, but I can feel the infinite power in them."

    "Of course." Haixiu looked proud, then lost again. He sighed deeply and said, "these words can compete with the real immortals."

    Jiang Hao was more shocked and more curious. At this time, he was not completely pretending.

    "These are ancient incantation words, and they are widely spread. They could have been passed down all the time, but because of their great power, they were feared by the real immortals in the upper world."

    "If it can be handed down, I''m afraid even the real immortal will give in."

    Haixiu nodded and said, "of course, if we can inherit it for thousands of years, where is there any real immortal at this time? And even now, I''m afraid there are not too many true immortals. "

    Jiang Hao nodded. It was true. Compared with those records, there were countless true immortals in the past, but now they are rare. Almost all are legendary existence, most people have only heard but never seen.

    Haixiu gave a sneer and said, "if you want to get rid of runes, even if you are a real immortal, you have to pay a price."

    He pointed to his surroundings, where all kinds of furniture had formed. He motioned to Jiang Hao to sit down, and then began to speak slowly, revealing the mysterious past.

    "In ancient times, the aura at that time was much more abundant than it is now. At that time, the monsters were countless times stronger, and the cultivation of the human race was just beginning.

    There are no skills and no secret scripts. Even if you have more Aura, it''s very difficult to practice, and the Terrans have a miserable life. Most of the best places are real immortals. They live in the upper realm, but at the same time, they also set up various sites on earth.

    Then there are the demons, who, by virtue of their talent, also occupy many mountains and rivers. Only the Terrans were forced to build fortresses in the plain and live a life of enemies on all sides.

    People''s life is precarious every day, but also need to worship the real immortal day and night, hoping to get some guidance and protection. But the true immortal is noble, is powerful, to the human race these mole ants is disdain.

    They often offer a large number of sacrifices, but there is no response. However, if there is a little disrespect, it will attract thunder and kill, and the Terran will grow up in such a difficult way.

    But the biggest characteristic of the Terran race is tenacity and wisdom. I don''t know how many years later, several Terrans have been able to jointly create a new language! "

    Jiang Hao had already devoted himself to this place for a long time. The records of these things are very scribbled in the ancient books and records. Now he finally meets a person who has personally experienced it. Of course, he has to consult him carefully. It is not a pity.

    "That''s a new beginning for the whole Terran. These great powers have created completely new power by virtue of these spell words. Human beings no longer need to worship the true immortals. They can gain power completely by virtue of these spell words!

    Kill demons, seize resources and occupy the resources of mountains and rivers. The Terran is no longer a pitiful creature, but a real superior race. It is not attached to any race. That is the glorious beginning of the human race, but it also sows dangerous seedswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Those real fairies?" Jiang Hao guessed.

    Haixiu was biting his teeth, and his face was full of hatred. Obviously, he could not let go of this hatred.

    "When the Terran just created these spell words, Zhenxian was still very disdainful, but as time went on, they had to pay attention to it, or they had to panic.

    These spell words are like air, and they spread quickly, and they seem to be made for human beings. No, they are made for human beings.

    Different from those taught by real immortals, almost everyone can practice the words of incantation. What''s more, the characteristics of the Terrans at this time also played a incisive and incisive role in teaching and inheriting. There were places for studying the spell words, which were gradually called temples.

    Among the numerous temples, there are nine large ones, which are respectively occupied by the original great power who created the spell words. These large temples are the main ones, and the small ones are the auxiliary ones.

    Spell words are so vigorous development, that is a brilliant moment belonging to the Terran. The demon clan was driven to a vicious and dangerous place, and many real immortals also gave up the treasure land of the world.

    But this is the case, and finally caused the fear of the real immortal. They asked the Terrans to give up the spell and learn the skills they created, which was naturally rejected by the original Terrans.

    The first war between Zhenxian and the Terran began. They underestimated the power of these spell words, and the Terran won the first war. Hundreds of real immortals disappear in the world, and the whole world is human.

    But the peace only lasted less than a hundred years. Zhenxian attacked again. Different from the last time, they were no longer careless this time. It was a confrontation between the upper world and the Terran. It can be said that the human spirit began to dissipate at that time.

    The result was very tragic, but the Terrans still failed. The real immortals paid a heavy price in the world. However, all the nine shrines of the Terran were destroyed, and other small shrines were hard to escape, and the inheritance of the charm words was thus cut off. "

    "Think about it and it''s spectacular." Jiang Hao sighed. This has nothing to do with the hatred between individuals. Even if the person in front of him shot at himself, it was difficult for Jiang Hao to have hatred.

    Because they are the pioneers, the pioneers of the whole human race, perhaps history does not remember, but every human blood, deeply remember these.

    "Yes? It''s a spectacle you can''t imagine! " Haixiu said haughtily, "do you know how much the real immortals paid in that battle?

    At the last moment, there were three main temple owners carrying hundreds of sacrificial rites, sneaking into the upper world! This is the reason why the Terran can survive. "

    Jiang Hao was silent.

    "Hateful today''s Terrans, afraid that they have already lost the courage of their ancestors, do not yield to heaven and earth, do not fear demon gods." Said haixiu coldly.

    "And here it is?" Jiang Hao asked, in fact, he also had an answer.

    "Here it is." Haixiu looked around and showed his reminiscent eyes. With his consciousness floating, the surrounding scenes began to change, and towering buildings appeared .

    "this is one of the original nine temples, the blue sea temple."

    "The Terrans once fought the last battle here, and the true immortals were destroyed thousands of times here, and here again, the Lords of the three shrines attacked the upper boundary, and now it has been ten thousand years."

    "Then you..."

    "Me?" Haixiu laughed miserably and said, "I am one of several high priests in the blue sea temple. Ben fell in that war. But I don''t know why, but now I wake up, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. "

    Jiang Hao saluted, not to this man, but to those ancient heroes!

    "What are you going to do next? The villain may be able to help Jiang Hao asked in a low voice, such as this existence, even if only a wisp of ghost Jiang Hao also dare not look down upon.

    "You? You just need to help me find the nine turn condensation body pill, and you will have boundless merit. You don''t think I''m going to continue to spread the word. It''s just fantastic

    Haixiu said coldly, "are the current Terrans still the same as the original ones? Are they still worthy of inheriting from their ancestors? Everyone is just greedy for their own interests, and they don''t know the meaning of race. I heard that there are many people who still keep company with the demon clan and still worship the real immortals. "

    It is undeniable that what haixiu said was true. Obviously, he had been awake for a long time and had a certain understanding of the outside world.

    "What are your next plans?" Jiang Hao whispered.

    Haixiu glanced at him. It seemed that he thought Jiang Hao had too many problems. However, he did not know whether he had not communicated with others for a long time. He still said, "I am going to use the power of the charm to block the nearby sea area, and then cultivate into an immortal."

    He did not conceal his behavior. Obviously, he had absolute self-confidence, and had absolute control over himself or Jiang Hao.

    "I will fly to the fairyland, and maybe there are my ancient people there."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    After saying so much, haixiu seemed to become a little bit interested. He waved his hand directly at Jiang Hao and said, "go to find jiuzhuan ningti pill. If you find me, you will naturally help you detoxify."

    He said that the surrounding Shenwen began to rotate, and then formed a new text. Jiang Hao was staring at these words, hoping that he could remember them. Isn''t this the use of Shenwen?

    But there was not much time left for Jiang Hao, but after a while, the light of these divine texts covered Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived on the land.

    The first thing he did was to take out the paper and depict the words he had just remembered on it.

    It''s just a remnant soul that can force itself to transmit thousands of miles by virtue of the power of divine text. We can imagine how terrible the power of these divine texts is. Those ancient pioneers should be how amazing.

    After carefully putting away the paper and pressing down his mind, Jiang Hao recognized the direction and started to go. He didn''t know where he was now. As for the poison in the spirit, he didn''t have to worry.

    Soon Jiang Hao saw a city, which was still a monk''s city, but it didn''t look high.

    Huangsha city.

    The name is quite appropriate. The surrounding environment is relatively hot, and there are many yellow sands, which are quite different from the green of the eastern regions. After paying the city entrance fee, Jiang Hao walked in.

    "Daoyou, there''s going to be an auction here. Are you interested in participating?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao entered the city, he heard this cry. A man called out to him enthusiastically, "liehu auction house, there are many good things this time, including pills, magic weapons and secret scripts."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    "This way, please." Hearing Jiang Hao agree, the man said in a hurry.

    This auction house is a very ordinary small business. Compared with the one held by treasure Pavilion, it is not a level at all. But since he went to the city, Jiang Hao was ready to buy some pills, and his pills were not enough.

    So he went in with this man.

    However, different from the box last time, Jiang Hao did not reveal his accomplishments, so he only got an ordinary seat. This kind of seat is easy to be found by others, but it is not very different for him.

    With his accomplishments, most friars even if found out, and then to kill people to steal treasure is also to give him something. As for those who are really threatening Jiang Hao, whether there is a layer of protection like the five poison immortal is the same.

    After all, this is just an ordinary business, and the protection it can provide is really limited.

    "Welcome to liehu auction house. Now the auction begins A monk, however, dressed as a shopkeeper, made a square bow and announced the beginning.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, the following auctions were dull. Although many things caused a sensation, they also caused a lot of crazy bidding. But most of them have nothing to do with him. Even some of them are difficult to arouse his interest in bidding.

    Jiang Hao just auctioned some pills, and he enjoyed them all the time, watching people''s quarrels, watching people''s danger, and watching the increasingly strong atmosphere.

    He suddenly thought of haixiu''s words, but at this time he wanted to answer, such a Terran is also a Terran. Who can say that the ancient Terrans are different today, and today''s Terrans will succumb to the dangers encountered by the ancient Terrans?

    At this time, the auctioneer suddenly said a word, which immediately interrupted Jiang Hao''s thinking and attracted his attention.

    "This auction is a clue, about the nine kinds of real fire, the clue of Nanming Lihuo."

    It''s not just Jiang Hao. Many people are attracted by this man''s words. We should know that there are too many fires in the world. Who doesn''t want to own nine kinds of real fire, even one of them is enough to cause a sensation.

    "But according to the old rules, for such things, we liehu firm does not guarantee the accuracy, only responsible for the auction." This person says, "and also won''t hand over the information of the person that sells clue, hope everybody understands."

    So many people immediately put down their hot pillow, after all, the fact that clues are too empty, and no one wants to pay a lot of money to shoot a clue that doesn''t know whether it is true or not.

    "This clue strong tiger firm does not guarantee the accuracy, the bottom price is 1000 Amethyst, each free bidding."

    This price is very general, if the clue is true, it is far from enough, but if it is false, it is too expensive, so there are not many bidders.

    "I''ll give you one thousand one." Someone yelled.

    "I''ll give you thirteen. Dear friends, I''ll leave this matter to gale. If it''s true, I''ll tell you. " Someone yelled carelessly and even stood up.

    For this kind of thing, Jiang Hao always thought that he would rather be wrong than let go, so he said, "give me two thousand."

    "Good boy! When you cry, there are so many amethysts to buy such a clue. I think it was made by Amethyst. " The strong wind swears and sits down.

    "Well, this Taoist friend offered two thousand Amethyst. Is there any higher price? This is Nanming Lihuo. Don''t miss it. ""Two thousand amethysts for the first time."

    "Two thousand amethysts for the second time."

    "Two thousand Amethyst for the third time, deal!"

    "Congratulations to this Taoist friend for getting the clue of leaving the fire in Nanming. I wish you success." The auctioneer roared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The auction also quickly came to an end. After paying Amethyst, Jiang Hao got this clue.

    Only one place is recorded above, and the others are empty. The first impression is that the clues are false. But seeing that this place is not far from here, Jiang Hao is ready to go directly.

    This time, the purpose of entering the city was basically achieved. After purchasing pills, he unexpectedly got a clue that Nanming left the fire.

    For this kind of thing, Jiang Hao never made a decision in the early days. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. What if it''s true?

    However, the visit to the city is not over yet. Every auction, there will always be some people who want to kill and steal the treasure. Jiang Hao has met several times.

    He now felt that several people had been staring at him, and he was quietly following him. It seemed that he was about to take action when he was out of the city.

    Jiang Hao still more welcome this kind of person, after all, not everyone is Li An, let alone all five poison immortal.

    Jiang Hao also pretended to be ignorant and went out of the city slowly, in order to create a good attack environment and mobile phone meeting for these people. Jiang Hao deliberately looked for some places with few people, which was suitable for the time of shooting.

    Then slow down and give the other party a chance to surround themselves.

    There are about fifteen or six people, more than Jiang Hao thought, but it can explain one thing more. The other party''s cultivation is not strong, otherwise there would not be so many people together. After all, it is not enough to divide things.

    Their encirclement has been completed, just under the supervision of Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness, so Jiang Hao speeds up the pace.

    Always give these people a chance to behave.

    "Stay!" A big drink, several lights at the same time jumped out, Jiang Hao was surrounded by before and after, these people are murderous.

    "Boy, don''t you have Amethyst The leader said maliciously that it was the strong wind who had some small conflicts with himself at the auction.

    Jiang Hao looked at him and felt that it was a pity. He would have died if he was a trifle. However, it is a pity that he did not have a chance to change.

    "I know you have some accomplishments, but do you dare to be so arrogant when we have so many brothers here?" The gale laughed, and it seemed to him that the victory was in hand.

    Jiang Hao''s young face always gives these people an illusion that he is young, easy to cheat and low in cultivation.

    "If you don''t hand in the clues, there will be Amethyst, or my grandfather will search for souls." A man said in a cold voice, "you''ll get it."

    Jiang Hao glanced at him, only a glance, the flame came.

    There was no chance of revolt. The man turned into fly ash and screamed without a sound.

    "What treasure is this?" Gale Leng, his first thought is actually greedy, "brothers on a piece, this guy must have treasure."

    A group of sheep attacked, but unfortunately they didn''t know who their opponent was, a tiger with white eyes.

    If in normal times, this is at most a dog''s eye to see people low, but now it is a fatal mistake.

    Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, and their price is their life. Jiang Hao has never been soft hearted to these people.

    There are also young people with good talent among them, which is good if they are of the same age, but everything is over on this day, when they become greedy, when they decide to take a shot.

    Even the corpse was not left, and no business was burned. Jiang Hao, including the young man named gale, didn''t talk to him much and killed him simply.

    After cleaning up the belongings left by these people, Jiang Hao swept around coldly, and many people noticed here. If they give up at this point, even if they dare, Jiang Hao will not be polite.

    It was quiet and nobody dared to move. Jiang Hao stood in his place, counting his gains, but because of the limited accomplishments of these people, he could not get much.

    Most of them were some pills and Amethyst. Other things were said to be good and they were thrown away. However, he found three pieces of black iron token, which seemed to have some connection with the one he got. Jiang Hao kept it.

    After counting the booty, Jiang Hao left here, and no one dared to follow him.

    Soon he came to the place marked by clues, a place called green apricot Valley, which was tens of miles around. Without any clue, Jiang Hao could only look for it little by little.

    However, after all, there is no business fire in his body. They are all the nine true fires. If they are close together, they will react naturally. This is also the dependence on which Jiang Hao dares to seek.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao felt the flame in his body beating. He seemed to be angry, but he was also happy. It was as if he had met a long lost enemy.

    Jiang Hao''s heart is happy, is it really Nanming Lihuo?

    But soon he found out that there were residual spiritual power fluctuations around him. It seemed that someone had used magic here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    incorrect.

    He had thought that Nanming Lihuo had already been preempted, but Jiang Hao soon found out that it was wrong, because he felt that there was someone in front of him.

    Moreover, the fire is still beating. Obviously, Nanming is still nearby.

    Jiang Hao''s speed increased rapidly, and he did not care to hide his figure. He soon came to the place where spiritual power fluctuated.

    There were many corpses around, but one of them was obviously still alive, still had a faint breath, but was only dying, and could not live for a moment if there was no one to help.

    The most striking thing is the flame.

    It''s covered in a transparent glass ball, limiting its movement, but it seems extremely angry. It''s instinctive. It''s burning in different ways, hitting this glass ball.

    "Nanming left the fire."

    Jiang Hao naturally recognized it. Now the fire in his body is also roaring. It seems that he wants to swallow up the flame. And that glass ball, if not unexpected, should be what these people used to catch Nanming from the fire.

    However, due to the impact of Nanming from the fire, the glass ball eye was about to be smashed, and there was no one alive except one dying guy.

    Bang.

    At this time, the glass ball suddenly broke, and the flame of Nanming from the fire instantly expanded several times. It would burn all these people to death!

    Jiang Hao was determined to take the first move. Lingli turned into a cage and seized Nanming Lihuo. Nanming Lihuo is just about to resist, and Jiang Hao has released a spark.

    After the capture was successful, Jiang Hao had time to see the dying man.

    This man seems to have been attacked by stealth. His body is not the wound left by the fire of Nanming, but his magic. This man looks more than 40 years old, but he looks like a private school teacher.

    Jiang Hao took out a pill and directly refined it into his wound, and then activated his spiritual power. The breath of the man gradually began to grow, and gradually left the edge of death, and his consciousness gradually recovered.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also gave up his hand and saved people. This is his habit, but he also has a habit called prevention.

    After a while, the man awoke quietly and looked at the corpses around him. He burst into tears. After a long time, he came back to his senses and struggled to stand up.

    He kowtowed to Jiang Hao and said, "thank you for your help."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, reached for Nanming Lihuo and handed it to him.

    The man was stunned for a moment, but waved his hand and refused. He said, "this is what you caught. Naturally, it belongs to you. It has nothing to do with me."

    "If you didn''t trap it, I wouldn''t have a chance to catch it. It should be your stuff." Jiang Hao insisted that he was not a unreasonable bully.

    The man grinned bitterly and said, "you must not be polite. This is the thing that has no owner, and those who have virtue live in it. It''s a good thing that Qiu can survive. How dare you covet treasures again. "

    He insisted that he would not accept it, so Jiang Hao had to collect it himself.

    "What happened to you? It seems to me that you have been attacked Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    The man''s eyes filled with hate and said, "you are right. I''m Qiu Ming, one of the presidents of liehu firm. Originally, some brothers and I found Nanming Lihuo here, and then we gathered people to capture it

    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said, "you may not be from Huangsha city. I don''t know our liehu firm, which was originally formed by the merger of two firms.

    Although there are factional disputes on weekdays, they are not excessive. But this time I wanted to take the opportunity to ease the relationship between the two sides, so I called in the staff of the two sides, but they attacked them at a crucial moment. "

    Jiang Hao also interface way: "I am from the strong tiger firm''s auction to auction this clue, said here has Nanming Lihuo."

    Qiuming Leng for a moment, and then furious, said: "a group of despicable villains, shameless!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, as if angry.

    It was not easy to recover a breath of real gas, at this time, the body began to shake.

    Jiang Hao quickly helped him and took out some pills of pills and handed them to him.

    Qiuming quickly sat on the ground refining pills, and then the breath calmed down again.

    For a long time, Qiuming slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a bitter smile, "you saved me once again. I dare not say thank you for your kindness."

    Then he said, "I didn''t expect that they were so mean. In the end, they were killed by me, and only a few escaped. I didn''t expect to use such means to kill people with a knife."

    Jiang Hao was silent.

    Qiuming recovered and slowly stood up and said: "let you laugh, I will go back to clean up the door. Please go with me and give me another chance to repay the kindness of saving my life. "

    "Don''t call me anything, sir. Just call me Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao thought about it or agreed. After all, he didn''t know anyone here, so he readily agreed.

    Qiuming is naturally overjoyed. Two people rushed to Huangsha city.The headquarters of liehu company is in Huangsha city.

    But when it was about to arrive, Qiu Ming''s face changed a lot. In their headquarters, there came a lot of fighting voices. Obviously, something important happened!

    "Qiuming is dead. The evil tiger is the only president of our business. If you know the truth, put down your weapons. We can make a fortune together in the future, otherwise we will make your bones hard to survive! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Let the benefactor laugh. You can wait here for a moment. After I have cleaned up the door, please go in and have a rest." Qiu Ming''s face was very ugly, because it was a shame to him.

    "If you need help, just ask." Jiang Hao didn''t think so. He said casually.

    Qiuming nodded and rushed in. Jiang Hao heard Qiuming''s cry from afar, "Qiuming is here, evil tiger, you mean villain will not die!"

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance and watched from afar. If there is no accident, Qiuming will come out soon.

    However, compared with greeting yourself, it is more likely to ask yourself to help.

    Qiu Ming, a wounded leader of the other side, usually has to solve the main problems in front of him in this situation. But now that Qiuming''s injury has not recovered, Jiang Hao can hardly believe that he can successfully calm down the civil strife.

    In particular, the other side seems to have planned for a long time, and from the name of the business firm, we can see that the status of the evil tiger of the business firm is obviously higher.

    The sound of the fight broke out and then exploded again.

    Jiang Hao walked forward a few steps. Sure enough, he saw Qiuming running towards him with a group of people from afar. There was also a group of people in the rear to chase, aggressive.

    "Benedict, help!"

    Before he could run over, Qiuming yelled. Just for a while, he was covered with blood. It seemed that the war was fierce.

    "This is the internal business of liehu business. Get out of here Someone yelled.

    Jiang Hao sneered and stood next to Qiuming for several consecutive steps. At the same time, he also stopped in front of another group of people. The picture was suddenly still.

    "What do you mean by that The leader of the other side, the tiger said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao gave a light smile and said, "Qiuming is my friend. He has something to do here. Naturally, I want to help."

    "Be careful to put your life in it." Someone threatened.

    Jiang Hao took a look at him and saw the fire rolling out of the ground. If he was killed, he would die. But the tiger suddenly roared, and the land all around cracked, and the fire was blocked in the ground by life!

    "Interesting." Jiang Haoyi pointed out.

    The silvery white flame turns into a white silk thread. If you look closely, you will find that there is a little transparent flame burning on the white silk thread.

    A spark.

    Silent, it seems that there is no power.

    "You want to die! If you don''t go in the fairyland, you''ll vote in hell Not everyone can see the horror and lethality of this move, so someone jumped out.

    He held a big knife in his hand, which was shining faintly. It seemed to be a treasure.

    This man''s knife technique is also good. He even splits the silver silk thread in two directly, and the man''s face is very colorful.

    However, the evil tiger quietly stepped back two steps. Jiang Hao noticed this and could not help admiring this man''s intuition. He was right to retreat and directly saved his life.

    "Do you want to make a fool of that?"

    The man was laughing with a knife in his hand. A silver silk thread went through his shoulder, then exploded and burned! There was no resistance at all, and it went down in smoke. Including the precious sword, it''s hard to escape the robbery.

    Another silver silk thread also fell into the crowd, but no one dares to be careless because of the lessons learned by a man who took a knife just now!

    All kinds of magic fell on it and broke it into an inch, so they fell into the crowd.

    The tiger''s body is like electricity. It retreats quickly. There are lots of flames in place. There are ghosts crying and Howling everywhere. Where is there a trace of ferocity just now? Where dare you continue to fight?

    The evil tiger looked at Jiang Hao fiercely and roared: withdraw.

    A few people followed him to leave quickly, most of them were in situ to avoid the fire, or simply gave up running away with him.

    After all, what the tiger did just now was very unsophisticated, and these people were not stupid. Naturally, we can see that after the flame went out, these people knelt down one after another.

    The civil strife was averted in one form.

    The people on the side of Qiuming were also silly. After fighting for such a long time, they were so quickly ended by this man? Even the casualties didn''t pay much, and they were all paid by the other side.

    Now Qiuming felt that his decision was too correct. He just gave up Nanming Lihuo, but he knew such a real strong man.

    "Eunuch, this way, please!" Qiuming didn''t look at the people kneeling on the ground, and then deliberately called out, "after that, Jiang Hao is the elder of Keqing from the strong tiger firm!"

    Everyone agreed.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t refuse, so he went in with Qiuming.

    "Thank you very much," said Qiu Ming.

    Jiang Hao knew that he was grateful for his silence and didn''t refuse the position. After all, there was just a civil strife in liehu company, which needed stability and calm.The person who calms down the civil strife easily is naturally the most stable existence.

    Two people walked into the living room, Jiang Hao motioned Qiuming to go down to be busy and sit here for a while. Seeing that Jiang Hao said so, Qiuming left with his fist clasped. The civil strife has just been calmed down, and this is really the time when he needs him.

    Jiang Hao had nothing to do, so he took out the black iron tokens and began to study them carefully.

    "Guanyu Tower!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    It turned out to be a man who came to add tea.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Have you seen this sign?" Jiang Hao glanced at him. At this time, he had two iron brands in his hand. One was given to him by the acting group leader, and the other was obtained by his own killing.

    So for a while, he was not sure which one he was talking about, and he was not easy to ask.

    "Yes, of course. Who doesn''t know the rain tower?" This man''s expression is more respectful, different from the previous one. In the past, he was more grateful and admired, but now he is in awe of the great power.

    "Guanyu building..." Jiang Hao murmured the name. He had heard of some of this sect, and it was also a famous sect. However, although he had heard of them, Jiang Hao did not know much about them.

    "My Lord, are you going to enter the three secret places to win the treasure?" The man asked cautiously.

    Jiang haoen nodded his head and then said no more.

    The man did not dare to ask more questions. After adding new tea, he quickly left. Jiang Hao waited until the evening. Qiuming came in in in a hurry and invited him to the banquet.

    "Don''t worry. Do you know the three secrets?" Jiang Hao faces Qiuming.

    Qiuming said with a smile: "of course I know. Recently, Huangsha city has become more and more lively." He paused for a moment, but said: "benefactor is the inner disciple of Guanyu tower?"

    Obviously, the news has been spread, at least Qiuming has already known.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then said, "it''s not so bad. Anyway, it''s always right that I am Jiang Hao."

    Qiu Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "I understand."

    Most of the disciples of the main sect are mysterious. After all, the information they see is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, what they do is not hard for outsiders to understand and imagine.

    "It will take half a month for the three secret places to open. It will be very convenient for him to have a rest here, whether alone or with others."

    Jiang Hao naturally agreed.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s identity was more noble in their eyes, which was worthy of the honor of the guest and host.

    In the next few days, Jiang Hao was also slowly collecting clues about the three secret places. He was not suspicious of Qiuming, but he did not know much about the three secret places because of their strength, and he added trouble to himself.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know the origin of these black iron tokens, so he just inquired about them.

    However, as Qiuming said, there are more people in Huangsha city.

    Located a hundred miles away from the city of Huangsha, they are said to be a relic of ancient times. There are also rumors that they connect a piece of fairy land falling into the human world.

    There are all kinds of treasures in it, but there are also great dangers. In addition to some dangers in it, most of them come from evil people. This danger is also huge.

    As time went by, Jiang Hao participated in many auctions. Because of the increase in the flow of people here, and more people come here with certain accomplishments and natural wealth.

    Therefore, the atmosphere of these auctions was very strong, and there were a lot of things to be auctioned. Under the banner of liehu firm, Jiang Hao directly participated as a special guest and auctioned a lot of materials.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    "President, the three secret places have been opened, but Jiang Keqing, he..."

    A group of people gathered in front of the house. There was humanity at this time.

    Standing in front of him is Qiuming. Now he is the only family member of liehu business, and his momentum is more powerful than before.

    "Ke Qing used to go around Huangsha city every day, but this time he hasn''t come out for three days."

    Qiuming is standing here, the page is embarrassed. From the recent period of time, it can be seen that Jiang Hao is very interested in the three secret realms, but seeing that the three secret realms are opened, Jiang Hao suddenly closes down.

    "He won''t have any accident in it, will he?" Someone whispered.

    "Shut up!" Qiuming glared at him fiercely.

    "What shall we do? Why don''t you knock on the door and go straight in. "

    "No! If Keqing is at the critical moment of cultivation, won''t we disturb him when we go in? If something happens carelessly, can you bear the responsibility? "

    "But what should I do? The opening time of the three secret places is limited. If guest Qing missed it, he would blame me. "

    There was a lot of discussion, but there was obviously no good way.

    "Wait another three days. If he hasn''t come out yet, I''ll knock on the door! The three secret places have been opened once a hundred years, and they can never be missed. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The blink of an eye for three days had passed. Qiuming also came to the door at this time. He was ready to break into the door as soon as he bit his teeth.

    But just then, the door opened with a squeak.

    Seeing the complicated expression of Qiuming in front of him, Jiang Hao was stunned and said: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    Seeing Jiang Hao come out, people around him were relieved.

    In particular, Qiuming was deeply relieved, and then said without good breath: "eugong, do you know how long you have been closed?"

    "I don''t know much about that either." Jiang Hao said. He used to be a daily meditation practice, refining the things he had auctioned these days, but at this time, he suddenly got the breath of breakthrough.

    At his level, the breakthrough is no longer the same as before, and it needs to pay attention to the timing.

    So Jiang Hao didn''t care so much about it and started to break through. Until just now, he made a breakthrough and made further progress!

    "I''m fascinated by practice, so I don''t know the time." Jiang Hao explained with a smile, and then suddenly his face changed. He understood why Qiuming was so worried.

    "But the three secrets have been opened?"

    Qiuming helplessly said: "it has been open for several days!"

    "Won''t you miss it?"

    "That''s not true, but it''s fast." Qiu Ming said with a smile, "if you don''t go out today, I''m going to wake you up. The three secret places are only opened once a hundred years."

    "That''s good." Jiang Hao was also relieved.

    However, Qiu Ming''s face sank and said solemnly, "but these two days, if the eunuch doesn''t go in, he will have to wait for the next hundred years."

    Jiang Hao didn''t worry about this. He was just a thousand miles away. He tried his best but only for a moment.

    "And eunuch, you must be careful when you go. Now most of the people in Huangsha city have already set out, so it''s not easy for you to find a team. However, there are usually teams waiting to be formed in front of the three secret places. "

    Jiang Hao listened carefully. This is the information Qiuming got for him. Although he did not take the initiative to ask for it, Qiuming still noticed this, which was enough to show that he was quite mature.

    Liehu firm did not plan to participate in the three secret places. After all, they experienced the rebellion and suffered a lot of damage. Therefore, compared with other businesses, liehu did not send a team.

    This is why he told Jiang Hao that he needed to find his teammates by himself.

    Thanks to Qiuming, Jiang Hao hurried on his way. Of course, he also took some pills provided by Qiuming. As for the formation of the team, he has not considered it for the time being.

    He had seen the so-called formation of a team in the river bend Valley before. At least he was an acquaintance. In the face of the great disaster, he was still flying separately, and his plot was weird?

    So he went to the three secret places by himself.

    There is only one entrance to the three secret places, but no one knows where to enter. By luck, Jiang Hao soon arrived at the entrance of the secret place.

    All around here are desert like, yellow sand rolling flow.

    Although the secret place has been open for several days, some people still don''t go in, because the space inside is very large, and there are enough babies, so you don''t have to worry about being swept away by others.

    Even some people still hold the idea of letting others explore the way first, and there are many such people.

    Jiang Hao''s arrival did not attract many people''s attention, because he deliberately concealed his cultivation, and it seemed that he was just an ordinary casual practice.

    The entrance is a palace gate. At this time, it is covered with a light curtain, which can be seen from a distance.

    People kept going in. The opening of the three secret places attracted many monks. Jiang Hao saw many sects he knew well. Some of them were tens of thousands of miles away from here, but he still came.

    Most of the monks who went in were groups of monks. There were not many scattered practices like Jiang Hao, especially in the form and shadow. However, Jiang Hao still went in.

    Touch the light curtain, as if into the water, hit the water surface, this seems to be a transmission array.

    This thought flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind, and he found himself in it.

    The air was fresh, the sky was blue, and business was flourishing.

    These are the three secrets? Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. It is in sharp contrast to the yellow sand outside. Jiang Hao glanced around and found that there was no monk.

    I seem to be the first to come here.

    The three secret places are originally random, but the probability of appearing in one place is higher, which is the reason why they can form a team.

    Although the scenery in front of him was beautiful and pleasant, Jiang Hao did not dare to be careless. According to his search information, the more such a place is, the more likely there are treasures, and all treasures must be guarded.

    Just at this time, Jiang Hao''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Just when I just came in, a piece of grass was growing. It was full of green. It seemed that it was not different from the wild grass, but these were all spiritual grasses!Jiang Hao has seen a lot of lingcao, but it is the first time for him to see such a piece of grass. This also led to him just did not find out, at this time carefully looked at the past to find out.

    Suddenly it was dizzy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    A feeling of being rich came into being.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and his spiritual power recovered a lot. The aura here is too abundant. Even if you don''t do anything here, you can get a lot of improvement just by practicing.

    Looking at this piece of spiritual grass, the aura lingers around. Naturally, Jiang Hao did not rush to collect it. If there is nothing to protect such a large piece of spiritual grass, he is really strange.

    Hissing

    There was a slow sound.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that it must be the protectors of the spirit grass. These spiritual grasses made him very excited, so even if the protector came here, he also decided to fight.

    Whew.

    A broken voice sounded, and Jiang Hao fled in a hurry. He found that there was a little more fog in the place where he was standing, and the common plants around him quickly withered away, which obviously contained poison.

    It turned out to be a snake.

    Jiang Hao also found the attacker. He was a small green snake. However, after staying with the spirit grass for such a long time, he had already become a spirit snake, far from being compared with ordinary wild animals.

    Seeing Jiang Hao avoid the attack, the spirit snake raised its neck again, and Xinzi slowly vomited, looking for the next attack opportunity, just like an old-fashioned hunter.

    And the color on its body has become more vivid, and the spirit of grass around the fusion into a piece, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.

    But it came across Jiang Hao. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, the guardian is still too weak. Let alone Jiang Hao, any monk can easily solve it.

    Its talent is hidden, and there is no hiding in front of the spirit consciousness of the monk Du Jie.

    So Jiang Hao just gently waved his hand, and the nearby spiritual power began to gather, and it could not run away even if it wanted to run. It''s poisonous. It''s dangerous.

    But with the help of aura, it could not attack Jiang Hao at all.

    It seems easy.

    These poisonous gases are quite interesting. Jiang Hao found that the corrosivity of these poisonous gases is so terrible that even his own aura barrier can corrode.

    But compared with the inexhaustible aura, the venom of this spirit snake is still too small.

    Jiang Hao thinks so. However, at this time, the hissing sound sounded again, more and more loud, Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly flashed a bad, the next scene let him fear.

    There are snakes everywhere.

    This is not a line around, but a group.

    They vomited poison gas, and Jiang Hao''s aura barrier was almost instantly eroded away.

    "Bad." Jiang Hao wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave. He was surrounded directly. These snakes really have their own wisdom. Obviously, this is a trap.

    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."

    When he found that his road was blocked, Jiang Hao sighed, his eyes suddenly became murderous, his fists clenched, and flames slowly emerged around him.

    I don''t care about it at this time.

    The snake starts to attack crazily.

    Roar! Jiang Hao gave a low roar. The undead bird appeared in his eyes and the flames rolled around him. Jiang Hao is like a flame giant with blue flames all over his body!

    The snakes ran back frantically.

    The fire and their natural restraint, when they no longer dare to attack.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pursue him, but killed some who attacked him crazily. The others were allowed to leave.

    The battle is over. Jiang Hao stopped the fire, but sighed deeply. Most of the spirit grass was destroyed. Originally a beautiful and comfortable landscape, at this time was completely broken.

    The fire scorched the land, and the corpse of the snake, and the spirit grass turned to gray yellow.

    This is the reason why his first thought was to leave, because he really did not want to destroy such a large piece of spiritual grass, even if he would look for other methods later.

    But now it''s all over, sighing that this good thing can''t be kept. Jiang Hao also began to collect the remaining spirit grass. Although a large area has been burned down, there are still many left.

    If you don''t count what you saw at first, even the rest is still the most spiritual grass Jiang Hao has ever seen. It took more than half an hour for Jiang Hao to finish collecting.

    Just ready to leave, suddenly a light curtain twisted, a group of people appeared out of thin air.

    This is the new team, and it''s clear that they''ve been transferred here.

    "There''s someone who''s got it first." Someone found Jiang Hao, sneered and stopped him directly, "how long have you been here? Have you found any treasures?"

    Although this person asks so, but apparently already had the heart that kills a person to rob treasure.

    "Not long after I came here, I didn''t find anything. I found a large piece of spirit grass." Jiang Hao said lightly, and then pointed to the grass just picked behind him.

    These people looked at the past at the same time, and probably glanced at the land, and knew that the number of these spiritual grasses was terrible.

    "Well "Someone pointed to the burned spirit grass.Jiang Hao said with a smile: "it''s too much. I''m too lazy to pick it and burn it."

    All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at Jiang Hao with anger! You are too much!

    "It''s not kind of you to do this. You have to leave something for later generations." Said the man, with a look of indignation.

    After sweeping the greedy eyes of these people, Jiang Hao laughed, and then said in a low voice, "how about I give you the treasures I collected, how about you keeping them for me?"

    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a freezing point.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "It seems that Taoist friends do not appreciate it." The passers-by sneered, and the rest of them gathered around.

    The strength of this team is indeed very strong. The monk Jiang Hao has seen three of them, and one of them is the passer-by.

    And there is a man who looks ordinary outside. His cultivation has reached the time of crossing the loot. As for other people, even the weakest also went to the purple mansion for cultivation.

    "I really admire you." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "What do you admire us for?"

    "I admire you for your bravery in seizing a treasure."

    "Looking for death!" In the eyes of the passer-by, his intention to kill suddenly rises, and he splits it with one hand. With the power of wind and thunder, it has infinite power.

    Jiang Hao sidestepped away and hit him with the same blow.

    The man snorted coldly, his whole body was shining, and a defense armor composed of thunder and lightning appeared. However, Jiang Hao''s fist power did not decrease, and the giant force of a million pounds broke out.

    The man''s hands had gathered thunder and lightning again, ready to attack, but he felt the power. The armor of thunder and lightning was smashed directly, and the man was also directly blasted away.

    It was all very fast, but with a few breaths, the battle was over.

    "Together, kill this man!" Someone yelled.

    Jiang haosa ran a smile, when he was afraid of more than one enemy? He directly drew out the heartless sabre, and controlled his cultivation in the concentration and perfection, rather than deliberately hiding his strength.

    But against these people, such strength is enough.

    However, the monk who was noticed by Jiang Hao all the time, wearing the grey robe, did not join the battle. Instead, he watched coldly in the distance, seemingly disdaining.

    Jiang Hao was surrounded by people, and all kinds of magic fell on him, shining in all directions.

    The besieged people were fierce, but soon they found something wrong, and there seemed to be less and less team-mates around them. More and more people have fallen, and this person seems to have nothing.

    The flame spread over the heartless sword. Jiang Hao cut it down and cut off three long swords at the same time. The flame was flying around, with great attack power.

    Back. I don''t know who started first. More and more people have left the encirclement.

    People fall to the ground, either dead or injured.

    Jiang Hao with a knife, step by step toward these people, these people step by step back. As for the first passer-by, he suddenly stepped forward.

    Then he deeply worshipped him and said, "we have no eyes and offended you. I hope you will hold your hand high."

    The others looked at each other and bowed down at the same time.

    But at this time, one of them suddenly called out, "don''t be afraid. I''m the young leader of the flying demon sect. This man doesn''t dare to kill us. Otherwise, I''ll let my father catch him if I leave here!"

    No one paid attention to him.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him, but the man looked at him fiercely. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. The flames burst forth, and what he did not say turned into fly ash.

    Suddenly, no one dared to speak.

    The grey monk, who was still standing, slowly bowed down at this time. He knew that he had been discovered. The flame just now was a warning to him. The grey monk knew that he was not his opponent!

    "Hand it in and leave it to buy money." Jiang Hao put up his heartless knife, walked to these people and said faintly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, these talents are really relieved. This is also an unwritten rule. If you accept property and treasures, they will usually be left with their lives, and it is not a big feud between the two sides.

    One storage ring was thrown out, including the grey friar, who also handed over the storage ring. But after all, these people are also new to the secret place, and there is no big harvest.

    After putting the things together, Jiang Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. He walked to the young monk who stopped him step by step. He said with a smile, "in the future, take a careful look at the cultivation level of his team. If you have a good look, you can find something."

    "I dare not." The young friar said in a hurry, a clever mess.

    Jiang Hao laughed and let these people go without much explanation. Most of the people who leave have lingering fear and are covered with psychological shadow when they first come.

    Seeing these people leave, the back of the young monk who is blocking the way has been soaked with sweat. Just now he thought Jiang Hao was going to kill him, but he didn''t want to simply say two words to him, which made him feel like a survivor.

    The grey monk quietly turned his head, and then quickly lowered, because he found that Jiang Hao was also looking at him.

    "This team is interesting." Jiang Hao looked at them.

    Along the way, although he never came across such a large piece of spiritual grass, Jiang Hao also encountered many other treasures.

    If you can beat them, you can''t beat them. You can run. You''ve also collected a lot of things.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt a powerful aura wave. He flew along the wave and found a tree.

    A black tree, as if made of steel, this is the dark iron tree!At the beginning, Jiang Hao spent thousands of Amethyst to get the dark iron trunk, which is one of them. Now this is the whole tree. But in addition, Jiang Hao also saw a group of people, has come here.

    And it looks like an old acquaintance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Sometimes we have to lament the world''s small, the original enemy, but meet again tens of thousands of miles away.

    These people are the people of the Dragon Palace, and one of them has a worse relationship with himself. He is the captain of Tiandu city. He once had a feud with himself, but he didn''t expect to meet him again here.

    In this case, it would be inhuman if we didn''t do some damage.

    The other side seems to have just killed the guardian beast and seems to be hesitating how to take the dark iron tree.

    Jiang Hao grinned. You don''t know how to help you with me. He secretly accumulated aura, and then suddenly burst out, the body quickly rushed out.

    "Who is it?" The Dragon Palace and other people yelled.

    However, it was too late. Just when they were attracted by the news, Jiang Hao directly broke the dark iron tree and collected the storage ring, but it was too late to dig the root.

    "How dare you

    Someone gets angry and jumps into the air.

    The blue water wave suddenly appears and revolves around. The originally gentle water wave seems to be a sharp sword, destroying everything it touches.

    This person should be the core disciple of the Dragon Palace.

    Jiang Hao was still fearless. The air was filled with flames and turned into a huge hand, directly tearing up the waves.

    "I want your dog''s life!" The man bit his teeth and obviously hated him. They managed to defeat the guardian beast and were hesitating how to remove the dark iron tree.

    And then all of a sudden, it was taken away by this man, and it was destroyed! How can he not hate?

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I will save your life."

    "The four seas converge!"

    The water waves roared around him and surrounded Jiang Hao, forming a huge spiritual force extrusion.

    At the same time, a soft sword appeared in his hand. His body shape and sword turned into water waves and stabbed at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao drew out the heartless sword, whirled wildly, and the blade storm! The collision between the knife and the water made a sound of gold and iron.

    People around can only watch from a distance. Most of them are not qualified to participate in this battle, and those who are qualified to participate will not participate, because they are all disciples of the Dragon Palace and have the pride of a large number of disciples.

    The aura dissipated.

    The waves dissipated.

    Jiang Hao''s knife is in the air, just facing the man''s neck. He can cut off his head at any time. The soft sword in this man''s hand was held by Jiang Hao, and the blood dripped down.

    "Why don''t you kill me!" The man hated him.

    "Is there anyone else who is anxious to die?" Jiang Hao eyebrows a pick, do not mind the injury on his hand.

    People around are silent looking at this scene, their elder martial brother is defeated!

    The captain of Tiandu city looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes were cloudy and clear, but he quickly lowered his head and didn''t want Jiang Hao to see himself. Now the two people are not at the same level.

    However, he slowly crushed a rune, and his eyes exploded with murderous spirit.

    Other people are not stupid, see this scene immediately understand.

    Another person stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness. This is a transmission symbol. It''s a gift to you." Then the man threw a teleport.

    Then the interface said: "this transport character can be transmitted at any time, without any restrictions, including here, can be transmitted."

    Teleport symbol is not a treasure, but if you add random transmission, then it is a treasure! According to the three secret places, you can''t go out unless the secret places are closed.

    "Yes." Jiang Hao put away his heartless knife, and then released his soft sword.

    He took over the teleportation symbol, and seemed to be relieved of this senior brother Liu.

    Senior brother Liu gave Jiang Hao a complicated look, and then said, "if I see you next time, if you lose my hand, I will not be merciful."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "you''d better prepare the treasure first."

    All of a sudden, there was a boom, and the space was shaking.

    Who''s going to tear up the space and get here!

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed greatly. In such a situation, he is definitely not an opponent!

    "Good boy, how dare you hurt my dragon palace disciple."

    Jiang Hao turned to escape. At this time, the captain of Tiandu city suddenly jumped out and roared: "where are you going to escape? You guys are not quick to stop him!"

    There are only a few people to do it, and the large number of disciples always have a good face. This is a bad thing and a good thing.

    "Get out of here Jiang Hao cut off the leader of Tiandu City, but it was too late.

    Cracks around the generation of non-stop, their own fundamental no way to go back!

    A small fish came out of the crack, palm size, wandering in the air. Then he met Jiang Hao, and his tail swung gently.

    Jiang Hao was photographed directly.

    It''s the power of the Dragon Palace.

    He quickly crushed the teleportation symbol, which he just got. The light directly covered him and teleported randomly, but now it seems that everywhere is safer than here.Fish speed up, but still slow.

    During the space transmission, Jiang Hao saw the fish and even opened several space cracks. He was likely to be attracted out. Fortunately, it did not happen.

    The power of power is so terrible!

    At the end of the transmission, Jiang Hao fell directly on the ground, his body was unstable, and he felt that there was a force of tens of thousands of Jin on his back. Where is this? I only saw the wilderness around.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Barren. This is Jiang Hao''s first feeling. It''s really barren here, especially after coming out of the three secret places. It''s hard to change from extravagance to frugality. Now I just think there is no aura here.

    Where on earth have you been? Jiang Hao didn''t know. The world around him is incompatible with himself, which is a real exclusion. Jiang Hao felt that he was suppressed by the force of the interface.

    The whole body''s mana can''t play at all, and the wound that was wounded by the Dragon Palace power just now is still there, so I can''t heal myself if I want to.

    The sky is high and the clouds are light.

    Next to him is a barren mountain. From a distance, it is a large dense jungle, which only makes people feel very desolate.

    Now the most important thing is to find people to communicate, so that we can know what the place is and what the information is. Jiang Hao thought like this, and then walked forward step by step.

    When I first came here, it was in the morning, and now it''s getting better. The sun is hanging in the sky, shining on the earth, and there is silence around.

    As for Jiang Haocai''s constitution, he was not exposed to the sun. But even so, it took him more than half a day to leave, only 30 miles away.

    It seems that such a place is not a good place. There must be fierce beasts in such a wilderness. Although I can''t use magic and spiritual power. Who knows what the beasts do here? So Jiang Hao must find someone as soon as possible.

    However, it seemed that the day was also very long. Jiang Hao felt that he had gone for at least three hours, but the light was still on.

    At this time, he seemed to see a river from afar, and then suddenly ecstatic! Direct full run, as long as there is a river where there will be human habitation, and then as long as their own down the river can.

    Seeing the river, Jiang Hao was also excited. He walked along the river and finally saw many animals. He was very careful and did not get into any trouble.

    And these animals and beasts are very strange, full of wild breath, but fortunately, Jiang Hao did not meet a monster like guy.

    Just then, he suddenly saw a small wooden house.

    And from afar came a man!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and tidied up his appearance, which scared people away.

    He was stunned when he approached. The man also found him and was shocked. This man seems to be a woodcutter. Jiang Hao saw him chopping wood with an ax. Firewood has been piled up all around.

    Jiang Hao was surprised that the man was dressed in coarse linen clothes and surrounded by a piece of animal skin. He looked very primitive. Even the axe and the steel on it had not been well smelted.

    However, this man seemed to have great strength, holding such an axe, he could still cut so much firewood.

    The man was also very surprised, at least in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Seeing Jiang Hao coming, the man stood up in a hurry and put the axe on the ground.

    A very respectful said: "distinguished people far away."

    His voice is very strange, but Jiang Hao can barely understand, but his meaning is not very clear, how did he become a noble man?

    After opening his mouth several times, Jiang Hao didn''t know what to ask.

    But this person whispered, "are you coming to see the flood season? The villain''s name is guliza. What can I do for you? "

    Jiang Hao looked at the river not far away, and then thought about the weather, suddenly understood what!

    Even he had a bold conjecture that there were no friars here! Moreover, there is no monk like him. Otherwise, he can never be regarded as a noble man by this man, especially because he may come to see the flood season.

    And he also understood why he was regarded as a noble man because of his clothes. Although he didn''t pay attention to this, his clothes were all ordinary clothes, but compared with the man''s coarse linen and animal skin .

    that''s a big difference.

    "Gulizha..." Jiang Hao recited it silently.

    The man suddenly looked very happy. It seemed that it was a very glorious thing for Jiang Hao to recite his name. He said in a loud voice: "yes, my name is guliza! This is the name given to my grandfather by the former head of the Ministry, then my father''s name, and now my name! "

    Jiang Hao felt that he might have to reevaluate the level of civilization in his place, which might be even wilder than he imagined.

    "You are very good." Jiang Hao had no choice but to encourage. However, he also found that guliza did not question his own voice and was not surprised by his obviously different accent.

    Guliza picked up the ax and began to dance, singing some strange songs. Jiang Hao didn''t understand, but he felt that this guy was very excited.

    Suddenly, the man turned a few circles, danced for a while, then knelt down toward Jiang Hao, and said something in his mouth.

    Jiang Hao was at a loss. But just then, his face suddenly changed.

    The divine script in the body is slowly lit up. When the whole body''s mana is suppressed by the force of the interface, the divine text seems to be unaffected at all.Even it seems to like it very much here. It keeps flashing. The more excited the person is in front of him, the faster the divine text twinkles. Jiang Hao finds that his injury seems to be recovering a little bit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    After a few words with guliza, Jiang Hao left here. Of course, he also got the information he could get.

    This place is called Zhouyuan. If you walk along the river for two days and one night, you can walk to the forest. Then you can walk around the forest and walk in the direction of the sun setting for three days and three nights. You can see a city.

    There are a lot of noble people, that is, the actual rulers of this place called Zhouyuan.

    However, if you continue to move forward, people will gradually increase when they go to the forest. After all, the resources in the forest are more abundant, and there is only a little land for human race here.

    It is said that only expensive people have a large number of iron wares for planting, which is the most advanced productive force here. Moreover, there are only ordinary people here. However, it may be because of the environment that they have good physical quality.

    Jiang Haoshun the river has been walking, Shenwen is slowly flashing, because there is no people around, naturally there is no emotion, so Shenwen did not learn new power.

    Jiang Hao''s destination is the city guliza said.

    But now the problem is that he finds himself unable to move. The force of the interface is more and more powerful, and his speed has to slow down.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao doesn''t have to eat, otherwise he thinks he will be starved to death, and his walking speed is getting slower and slower.

    For three days.

    Jiang Hao kept on driving day and night, and finally came to the side of the forest. But he was not happy at all, because he found the forest above him, and there was a hill in front of him.

    To be exact, this is a hill, but for Jiang Hao now, it is no less difficult to win than to fight with ten monks.

    "Hey, I drive the road, I carry the tree!"

    Suddenly there was a big drink and someone jumped out.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and found a man jumping out of the grass far away, dressed in animal skin. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood and he held a stone axe in his hand.

    It was a funny scene, but Jiang Hao couldn''t laugh.

    Because this person''s whole body is not dry, and the ax is also covered with blood. It seems that he met what guliza said

    Poachers.

    They live in the mountains and forests, listen to the words of the noble people in the pool, and commit all kinds of crimes. Those who rob the past are not the kind of production.

    "I didn''t expect to meet a noble man." The man burst into laughter.

    If you put it outside, like this guy, Jiang Hao just needs to blow a breath, no, just a look. Enough for him to die a thousand times.

    But now, for Jiang Hao, this is a war to pay a great price.

    "Take off your clothes!" This person bares a tooth to smile, way: "can''t smash clothes, are good things."

    "Pariah." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The man was not angry at all. He laughed and then said fiercely, "yes, I''ll let the pariah kill you today."

    Then he quickly rushed over, holding a stone ax in his hand, and chopped Huashan with one move.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to hide. A dagger appeared in his hand, which was shaped like a willow leaf. It was so light that Jiang Hao held it in his hand. This is the people he met when he first entered the three secret places. Among them, he found a spiritual treasure.

    The man''s stone axe fell off and fell on Jiang Hao''s head. He seemed to be worried about damaging his booty.

    The poacher felt that the noble man seemed to be so frightened by himself that he didn''t move. So he simply cut down. When his hand shook, he couldn''t move?

    Jiang Hao grinned ferociously. In this Kung Fu, the dagger in his hand had already stabbed the past.

    The poacher looked unbelievable, but he had fallen.

    The battle is over. Jiang Hao breathed a deep sigh of relief, and a bloodstain slipped from his eyebrow to his clothes, and then more and more.

    Jiang Hao covered the wound on his head and was silent. This was not caused by this man. It was mainly the suppression of himself by this interface that caused such a terrible appearance.

    So far, Jiang Hao has no other way.

    I saw him suddenly a point in his heart, another point in the air sea, and then his eyes glared, his face changed again and again, a soul slowly came out of his body.

    Spirit out of the body!

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at his body. The spirit played several arrays and directly sealed the surrounding area. His body also sank to the bottom. Jiang Hao was very relieved that no one would find it in this world.

    Then Jiang Hao looked at the robber who fell on the ground. He knew that he had no other choice. If he was aware of his spirit by this interface, he would be doomed to die.

    He walked over and walked into the body of the poacher.

    Take the house!

    Before that, he just knocked out the poacher and didn''t directly destroy the body, so he could take it away.

    A moment later, Jiang Hao, the poacher, stood up slowly.

    Stretch their own posture, this is the feeling of mortals. Jiang Hao''s hand was the first mock exam, and the willow leaf dagger appeared in his hand, which is his dependence now.Just then a cry came from a distance.

    "Tiger!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly became very ugly, the original guy is not a person, this is a gang. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, for though he could understand what they were saying, he couldn''t learn the strange tone.

    The sound of footsteps was getting louder and louder. Jiang Hao did not respond. He clenched the dagger in his hand, and then slowly released it. It was not very convenient to kill people with a knife that was too tight.

    The man quickly came over and looked like tiger, that is, Jiang Hao. However, he carried a steel knife. At this time, he saw the tiger and said, "what are you doing here? Why do you ignore me? It''s time to go! "

    Jiang Hao purred and roared two voices, then pointed to a tree not far away, with a shocked face.

    He must outwit him. He looks much stronger than himself. If he fights directly, Jiang Hao can''t guarantee that he can win, but if he loses, he will bear a great risk.

    "What? Just say it The man swearing and swearing came over. The place was deliberately pointed out by Jiang Hao. He had to come to see it.

    "Nothing, no clothes, no food..."

    The man stood in front of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stepped back quietly. The dagger had already appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed him directly into the back of his neck, and the other end appeared from the man''s throat.

    "Ah ... you... " The man widened his eyes and opened his mouth, but he could only spit out the blood foam.

    Jiang Hao looked at the man coldly and felt his breath disappear.

    Then he pulled out the dagger, the man fell to the ground, and Jiang Hao hurried past. This is a gang of poachers, not one or two.

    If you want to live, you must kill them all. Otherwise, if you wait for these people to react, you will not be able to run away from them in the forest, so you must take the initiative to attack.

    Jiang Haoshun the footprints of this man, and soon found his gang.

    There were still seven or eight people, but two of them seemed to be injured. They were leaning on the tree trunk and seemed unable to fight any more. The rest were collecting their booty.

    There was a lot of booty, some grain, iron, even some cloth, and there was a woman, who was also tied to the side. It seems that they have gained a lot.

    "Tiger, you''re back. Where''s liusi?" A one eyed dragon yelled to Jiang Hao, still tying the spoils on the ground together.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but walked to the hunter woman step by step.

    "Tiger, what do you do? You will talk to a woman. This woman is not a woman for you." A man came along and scolded.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and then stood aside.

    After packing up the booty, one eyed dragon looked around and frowned: "how come liusi hasn''t come back? He''s not looking for a tiger."

    Some people yelled: "big tiger, do you want to find a shit? I think he ran away with the iron knife, and his eyes were red when he got the iron knife

    Other people have also laughed, obviously feel very possible, this flow of silk popularity looks very bad.

    "Shut up. You two go around and look for Ruth The one eyed dragon waved, pointed to two people and said, "go back quickly, or you will be in trouble if you are found by the forest protection team."

    "Ruth, this son of a bitch." The two men swearing, but still listened to the one eyed dragon''s words, while shouting to leave here step by step.

    Now there are only three people left.

    "Tiger, what are you looking at there? Not yet The one eyed dragon called out to the tiger, and then pointed to the grain not far away.

    Jiang Hao had to walk past.

    This man is loading food into the basket. Many of them are stained with blood. It seems that they have just been infected.

    The dagger slipped from his sleeve and Jiang Hao held it in his hand.

    The other two are busy working, and those who are injured don''t pay attention to it. It''s a good opportunity.

    Jiang Hao went over and patted him on the shoulder.

    "What are you doing?" The mumbling turned his head, and Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed fierce and stabbed him directly in his heart. At the same time, he covered the man''s mouth with his hand to prevent him from making a sound.

    Looking at two people from a distance is like talking. Feeling that the struggle on his hand disappeared, Jiang Hao slowly released his hand, and the man fell to the ground.

    Jiang Hao''s woman stares at her dagger and turns her head out.

    "Shh!" Jiang Hao made a comparison.

    The woman nodded hard.

    Step by step, Jiang Hao quietly moved past, this time his goal is the one eyed dragon.

    "Big brother." Jiang Hao said.

    The one eyed dragon gave a hum, then twisted it. He had vision defects, so when he turned his head, he always twisted a little more than others. This is the fatal point.Jiang Hao''s dagger went down, and the one eyed dragon quickly retreated, but it was too late.

    The dagger struck him in the face, and then with a very powerful edge, cut the bones from his face. The Cyclops died in an instant, still clutching his booty.

    "Tiger!" Another person finally noticed that.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak and threw the dagger directly. The distance between them was about 20 steps!

    In the heart of this man.

    One hit.

    For Jiang Hao, this is indeed luck.

    This man slowly lowered his head, a look of disbelief, the strength of his whole body gradually disappeared, how could he not understand that there was such a sharp knife in the world? And then he fell to the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    A large pot of meat, a plate of wild vegetables, a basin of chestnut rice.

    This is the most luxurious entertainment of the Orion family.

    Jiang Hao ate a few mouthfuls and found that the taste was not bad. Although there was no seasoning, the meat was quite fresh and tender. As for the rice, it was more prickly. But on the whole, it''s very general.

    In order to thank himself for saving the hunter''s woman, the hunter is a treat nearby.

    "Eat more, eat more!" Hunter is a hearty man. At this time, Jiang Hao stopped and hastened to add a large piece of meat to him.

    Jiang Hao stopped it in a hurry.

    The hunter''s life did not look easy. It was a wooden house. Although it was covered with animal skins, we could still see the embarrassment. Just take a meal as an example.

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Hao has not eaten such simple food for many years. Even if he had been living in Qingzhou City, he did not eat these things. The mode of production here has really started in Taiyuan.

    There are four members of the hunter''s family, their husband and wife, a daughter and a little son.

    "Well, thank you for your help." Cried the Orion woman.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t be too polite." To save this woman is indeed easy. I came here not to eat this meal.

    But Jiang Hao found that Shenwen kept flashing. There were more people here, and the power he absorbed was more powerful.

    "You don''t know how powerful the LORD was at that time. He threw a dagger with his bare hands after twenty steps! Kill a poacher and stab him in the opposite direction

    Said the hunter woman.

    Probably because of the natural environment, the women here are quite heroic.

    "No way." Hunter''s eldest daughter, a girl of sixteen or seventeen, tried to swallow the meat in her mouth, and then said, "how much strength does that have to be?"

    The woman glared at her daughter and said, "when did your mother cheat you?"

    The eldest daughter picked up the rice and said, "I don''t believe it anyway. If not, I will let my father comment on it. Dad, do you think it is possible? "

    The hunter patted the table and said, "eat your meal."

    Then he looked at Jiang Hao and said helplessly, "don''t mind, my daughter is a dead heart. Everything should be more true."

    Jiang Hao knew, but he didn''t believe it. After all, in the eyes of these ordinary people, it is unimaginable, too incredible.

    There was a sudden thought in his mind.

    He said with a smile, "just look at it."

    The big woman rubbed the bowl down and said in a loud voice, "well, if you can pierce it, I will never speak ill of your forest protection team in the future."

    "Shut up!" The hunter glanced at his eldest daughter.

    "Rangers?" Jiang Hao recited it in his mind. The forest protection team, like soldiers, is responsible for protecting the safety of the people around the forest. Of course, it is also their responsibility to exterminate bandits. They seem to think of themselves as members of the Ranger.

    Jiang Hao stood up and pointed to a tree not far away. In fact, there are trees everywhere. After all, this is a forest. You can stick it up if you throw it.

    "Watch it." Jiang Hao laughs and throws out the willow leaf dagger.

    "Go and have a look."

    Jiang Hao said to his eldest daughter.

    The eldest daughter ran out in a hurry, and soon she came back with a look of disbelief.

    "Pierced "Murmured the eldest daughter.

    Jiang Hao gently smile, said: "the main weapon is sharp."

    Looking at the dagger in his hand, the eldest daughter seemed to hold a treasure and did not dare to move.

    "I''ll give it to you if I like it."

    "What?" Stammered the eldest daughter.

    "There are no bandits around here." I feel that the divine text in my body is flashing fast, and my wound is recovering faster and faster. What''s more, I can use some mana.

    "It''s for you." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The eldest daughter held the dagger in her hand and said in a loud voice, "there are a group of bandits in the mountain now. It''s not far from here. I''ll take you there!"

    "Give it back to your Lord! It''s too precious. " Said the hunter, looking at her.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, but said: "no harm."

    "My Lord, do you want to suppress the bandits now?" The eldest daughter said in a loud voice. Obviously, she can''t wait to try the weapon in her hand.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao also said simply.

    The eldest daughter ran in front to lead the way, and Jiang Hao followed. The two quickly disappeared in the boundless forest.

    бнбн

    .

    "how can you keep up with me?" As the older daughter ran, she turned back and said, because she was running, her face was so red.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "if you can''t hold on, you can slow down a little bit. Anyway, those bandits can''t run."

    After hearing this, the eldest daughter was faster, and obviously she took this as a provocation.So her speed is faster, but Jiang Hao is still incomparably relaxed. After all, he can use some magic power now.

    "It''s just It''s here. " The eldest daughter tried to resist the impulse of breathing like a big mouth. The rush in the forest just now is not a simple thing for her.

    But she looked at Jiang Hao, still face is not red, breathless.

    Jiang Hao put his hand on her shoulder. Her eldest daughter was stunned and was about to resist. She found that she was not tired. A warm air current came from her shoulder.

    As for Jiang Hao, he was looking at the bandits in the distance, about dozens of them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "What is this?" Asked the eldest daughter in a low voice.

    Compared with the dozens of bandits below, she felt that this scene was more surprising to her. With the emergence of the heat, she found that her fatigue was swept away, which seriously impacted her world outlook.

    Jiang Hao smiles and does not explain.

    Because he couldn''t explain clearly, he just did it unintentionally. He just wanted to let the eldest daughter recover her fighting capacity as soon as possible, so he didn''t think so much about it.

    "This is the gang of bandits?"

    The eldest daughter took a look at Jiang Hao and felt that this man was more mysterious. Mystery has always been a kind of terrible attraction.

    "Yes, they are. The hunters nearby hate and fear them. The forest protection team also encircled and exterminated several times, but when more people came, they ran away, and when fewer people came, they couldn''t beat them. "

    Looking at these dozens of bandits, Jiang Hao''s eyes are unusually bright. Where are the bandits? They are clearly the power they can absorb. These are the source of strength.

    "Wait for me here." Jiang Hao said.

    The eldest daughter was stunned for a moment, grabbed Jiang Hao who was ready to go out and said in a hurry: "what do you want to do? They have sentinels. "

    Jiang Hao directly broke free and said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    "What am I doing here? We''re going to die by the two of us

    "Just cover your eyes."

    Jiang Hao said that he had already floated out, at least in the eyes of his eldest daughter. He didn''t walk, he just floated over, and there was no sound at all.

    The eldest daughter did not cover her eyes, but her mouth.

    It was beyond her imagination.

    Although limited by his body, Jiang Hao''s magic power was only a little, that is, he built the foundation. But if we deal with these bandits with primitive weapons, that''s enough.

    "Who are you?"

    Almost at the same time, two arrows came. Jiang Hao reached out his hand and threw it away. There were two screams.

    The bandit stronghold became lively. These vicious bandits had been very angry to run out, after all, who dares to look for their trouble around here? But soon their viciousness dissipated and became afraid.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand across the air. Several people were picked up by him. With a slight pinch, their bones were suddenly crushed, and then they were thrown on the ground.

    "You are the devil, the devil!"

    These people began to retreat, they ran in panic, just like the people who had been plundered by them. At this time, they became that way, even more afraid. They can''t even attack Jiang Hao.

    Because they see power beyond their imagination, unheard of.

    "Go? Where to go. " Jiang Hao stamped his foot lightly.

    Several earth spikes came out of the ground and pierced the fleeing bandits directly.

    The battle is over.

    The eldest daughter also came over, but she was moving a little bit. Jiang Hao noticed that her legs were also shaking.

    "Who else are they missing?" Jiang Hao said casually.

    The eldest daughter seems to have got what will, hastily nods, looked up one by one.

    "Their leaders are here!" The eldest daughter said, while carefully looking at those soil thorns and so on, for fear that they will encounter, extremely cautious.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Jiang Hao turned his head and left.

    But the eldest daughter shook her head in a hurry and said, "big My Lord, we haven''t I didn''t take anything from here. "

    Then she pointed to the rooms, and the eldest daughter said, "my Lord, there is a room up there that I didn''t go to. There seems to be a woman inside ... "

    " women? " Jiang Hao was stunned and asked.

    There were several women here when he came, but since he''s dealt with the bandits, they''ve all gone. Jiang Hao naturally did not stop him.

    "The woman said she had a treasure for you. I told her to open the door, but she didn''t want to."

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, what treasure can a wild woman have? However, after hesitating for a moment, he followed his eldest daughter and knocked twice at the door to signal his coming.

    "What do you have for me?" Jiang Hao asked lightly.

    "Start Your honor, I can''t understand this, but ... but it must be a treasure ... really. " Inside came a woman''s stammering voice.

    The eldest daughter snorted coldly, "don''t cheat adults, we won''t kill you."

    "I really have treasure!" The woman argued loudly and handed out a piece of paper.

    "What does it say?" The eldest daughter took the paper carefully.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the contents and found that the woman was holding some things, which should be property and so on. Obviously, he was unwilling to come out. This is why he was worried that he would like to see her property.

    The eldest daughter handed the paper to Jiang Hao, who picked it up and looked at it with surprise.This is Shenwen, and it is a complete Shenwen!

    "This thing was replaced by several horseshoe gold, which must be a treasure..." The woman said, "I''m just one of his concubines. I''ve never done anything bad."

    "Where did he change it?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "I know it''s in the city. I don''t know about the rest."

    "Good." Jiang Hao carefully hid the paper, and then said, "it''s a treasure. You keep your things."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Don''t you care about her?"

    Jiang Hao glanced at the room. It seems that she won''t open the door if she doesn''t leave.

    "Whatever." Jiang haodao. It''s a surprise to meet Shenwen. As for the little gold and silver of this woman, Jiang Hao really doesn''t care.

    Apart from other things, he now has several pieces of gold bricks in his body. I don''t know when they will be replaced. Occasionally, he will add some gold bricks into his body when refining the utensils, and there is no need for them at other times.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the other houses. Most of them were open. There were only some simple daily necessities, but there were a lot of them. Most of them were animal skins.

    "What are you going to do with all this?"

    "Take it all, of course!"

    Although some answers were wrong, Jiang Hao understood what she meant.

    "You go and take those skins out for me." Jiang Hao said that he did not intend to make a real trip.

    The eldest daughter ran in quickly, and then kept holding out.

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to stop it. After all, he was so nervous. It was good to do something to relax. The quality of these skins is good. After all, they are from the wild.

    Fire appears in the hand, and the other hand grabs several pieces of animal skins and plays them one by one.

    Seeing this scene, the eldest daughter was stunned and unconsciously forgot to continue to hold the animal skin outside.

    A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Hao had an extra pocket in his hand. With a wave of his hand, all the skins disappeared, and he said, "what else do you want to take back?"

    "This, this, this..." Stammered the eldest daughter.

    "Storage bag." Jiang Hao said with a smile. It''s a very common storage bag. Most monks can refine it, but Jiang Hao''s practice is temporary, and it won''t take long.

    But for the people here, it''s shocking.

    Next, he quickly cleaned up the rest of the things, and the two returned to the hunter''s house. Jiang Hao took out all the things.

    Naturally, it was a shock to the family.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk much, so he took the opportunity to leave directly. After all, the family may not have any contact with himself for the rest of his life.

    Feeling the jump of Shenwen, he kept jumping. Obviously, the mood of the family was getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Hao found that his injury was almost over, which made him look forward to it more and more.

    All the way to the West.

    When he came to a place, Jiang Hao found that the flicker of Shenwen became crazy. He saw a lot of people from afar.

    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and the divine text in the spirit began to boil. It''s like there was a jar that was receiving water drop by drop, when it was suddenly poured into a whole river.

    This is how Jiang Hao feels now.

    However, at this time, there were two rivers, two completely different emotions. At this time, they were interwoven and directly rushed into Jiang Hao''s body under the guidance of Shenwen.

    One side in the crazy refining, the other side of Jiang Hao slowly close to this group of people.

    Suddenly understand why two emotions.

    This is two teams of people. One team is mainly red and carries a sedan chair.

    The other pair is mainly white, a sad feeling.

    It seems that it is the person who meets the bride and goes to the grave. It seems that at least this point is similar to that of the mortal world.

    Now there is only one road, and then both sides are not willing to give way to each other, so they can not cross. After all, most people refuse to let things like this.

    In particular, there are a lot of young people here, and they quarrel.

    One side is sad and happy, while the other is joyful. It is very lively and the mood fluctuation is also very terrible.

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance, quietly refining the huge emotions in his body.

    I don''t know who started to move his hand first. People on both sides began to push and push each other. As a result, Jiang Hao''s mood became stronger, and Jiang Hao absorbed more and more strength in his body.

    By such a strong emotional impact on the spirit, Jiang Hao soon entered a state of selflessness.

    In the hazy, he saw his body''s Shenwen fly up, as if absorbed enough energy, one by one emitted bursts of fluorescence, and then rotated around.

    They seem to be looking for their place.

    Shenwen is the Rune of ancient times, is the people''s resistance, civilization! Thinking of haixiu''s words, Jiang Hao immediately understood why Shenwen absorbed emotions.

    Even he probably guessed where it was.

    But just as he was refining, the atmosphere between the two sides of the road became more and more intense.

    "Shanhu, if you can go from here today, my two leopards will be your son!" A young man from Yingqin side pointed to a strong man on the opposite side and swore.

    The strong man held a pole in his hand, pointed to the young man, and said in a cruel voice, "Er leopard, if you can pass through today, I am your grandson!"

    "Do you want to make it or not? Don''t delay our good time." There was a young man standing up and swearing, "it''s not a good time to go to the grave.""You son of a bitch, do you have a say here?" Shanhu scolded.

    "Grandfather, if he wants to say it, you can control it?"

    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" There is a stick to fight down here.

    The battle was completely opened on both sides.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Jiang Hao felt that the damage in his spirit was healing rapidly, and the Shenwen was more and more brilliant. Slowly, those broken divine texts gradually become complete and seem to be about to make up for them.

    However, there is always a little difference between them. It seems that something is hindering them. The divine text is always not enough.

    The impact of Jiang Hao''s efforts controlled his absorption, but it didn''t help. The root was in his spirit, but Jiang Hao couldn''t find it!

    After several shocks, Jiang Hao had to give up and wake up from meditation. Maybe it needs more emotional power, he guessed.

    But just then, there was a cry from the two groups.

    "Dead man!"

    "Don''t let the people of Wugu stronghold run away. They killed Shanhu!"

    At the same time broke out the incomparable powerful emotion power, but felt for a while, discovered to have no use to now own. It seems that they have absorbed a limit and must use stronger power to break through the obstacles.

    It looks like we''re going to play tricks again. Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile and then walked slowly past.

    At this time, the two sides finally stopped their hands, and the leader of the first group fell to the ground. The others suddenly went mad. It was just a small contradiction, but it was going to be a fight between life and death.

    It''s also you who welcome the wedding party. Look at me and I look at you. Obviously, I also found this troublesome thing.

    "I didn''t hit him hard. I just gave him a stick." Someone whispered.

    Two leopard''s face color also became black, if this matter can''t be solved, then their two houses may really become the enemy of life and death. It''s something he doesn''t want to see, and it''s something everyone here doesn''t want to see.

    But now it is obvious that both sides are in a dilemma.

    "You son of a bitch, I beat you to death." The people on the grave side also heard that sentence. A young man jumped out and drew out a short knife directly.

    It''s a stab.

    "This is Chui?" The young man was stunned for a moment, and then saw that the knife stabbed himself. The young man was angry and couldn''t escape.

    "It''s not a thump." There''s a voice.

    The young man''s knife also caught the man in his hand, and could not move an inch.

    "Cough, cough, cough." See Jiang Hao cough twice, attracted the attention of the public, and then very seriously said: "this is a thorn, not a hammer."

    When the young man saw that his weapon was blocked, he became angry and said, "it doesn''t matter what this is. I''ll kill him and kill you!"

    "I''m afraid not." Jiang Hao glanced at the fir lake lying on the ground, but his breath was not smooth. Now he just pretended to die. He had to wait for a while to really die.

    "What is he you?" Jiang Hao asked lightly.

    The young man''s face was red. He pulled out the knife, but he couldn''t pull it out.

    "That''s my second uncle!"

    Jiang Hao nodded and broke the knife. He said, "your second master is not dead. If you want to die, you''d better wait."

    "You don''t want to die . what, what did you say? My second master is not dead. " The man was stunned, holding the handle in his hand. Suddenly, he jumped up and said in a loud voice, "is my second master really not dead?"

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and said, "anyway, it can be saved now."

    "Please help my second master!" The young man knelt down directly with a plop and gave himself two big mouths. The blood was almost seeping out. "As long as you can save my second master, you can do anything you want me to do!"

    "Stand up, mountain grass, and believe this man''s words! Your second master is dead! " "Get rid of this guy," someone said in a loud voice

    "Let others have a try, in case they are saved."

    But Shancao didn''t listen to anything. He looked at the blade in Jiang Hao''s hand, bit his teeth and said with hatred: "I believe you!"

    Jiang Hao smiles, grabs the blade of the hand, directly into a line, Jiang Hao threw on the ground, into pieces. In fact, if Jiang Hao wants to, he can turn it into powder.

    The air stopped at once.

    This scene is beyond their imagination.

    Jiang Hao no longer talks much. This is a world that believes in warriors. Jiang Hao walked to the side of the fir lake, put his palm in his heart, and then moved a little.

    The others watched nervously. They hope it''s true and they hope it''s not.

    Control the Qi in the human body, and swim in his body, and activate the flow of blood, so that they flow faster, all the way to its heart.

    The heart beat.

    But now only Jiang Hao can feel that this man is slowly waking up.

    Jiang Hao guided him over and over again, not to mention that he was just pretending to die. Even if he was going to die, only the spirit had not dissipated. Jiang Hao could try to save his life.

    "Oh, look, the finger of Shanhu seems to have moved.""It seems to have moved!"

    "Where moved, I have been staring at me, I did not see, how can you see."

    "I did see it!"

    On both sides of the discussion, fir Lake slowly began to breathe, and then suddenly stood up.

    It''s like waking up with a cold in the middle of the night. He sits on the ground and looks around.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    When Shanhu just woke up, the first word he said to the young man was, "you boar boy, dare to hit me on the head, and I won''t beat you to death!"

    He struggled to get up, but was stopped by the young man and said, "second master, you just died. This man saved you."

    Shanhu took a look at Jiang Hao, and then gave the young man a slap. He said angrily, "you just died. I raised you so much that I want you to die? I just fainted for a moment

    Other people immediately began to talk, and if that''s all, they could accept it. Otherwise, Jiang Hao directly revived a person, which they didn''t believe.

    Ignorance is always a terrible thing. Jiang Hao can''t explain clearly. Whether it''s magic power or feign death, these barbarians can''t understand, so he has nothing to say.

    "So it is." The young man also believed the second master''s words and glared at Jiang Hao.

    Shanhu didn''t care so much. Instead, he continued to point to the person on the opposite side and scolded, "you little scumbags of Wugu village, do you want to let me go or we won''t leave!"

    The opposite person naturally refused to give in, and the two sides quarreled again. Suddenly, a big emotion rushed into Jiang Hao''s body, but soon all dissipated. The mysterious obstacle seemed to have resistance to such forces.

    They have to have other emotions. Anger is not enough.

    "Enough!" Jiang Hao suddenly gave a big drink, and the audience was suddenly quiet.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over these people one by one, then suddenly reached out to the bridegroom and said, "you are sick. You are cold. When it rains, you will feel weak."

    The bridegroom was stunned for a moment, then he was furious and said, "you are sick. I am strong!"

    The Dodge in his eyes flashed away. In this world, if people think that they are weak, they will be ridiculed, so naturally they are not willing to admit it.

    Jiang Hao sneered, but did not expose, but pointed to another person, said: "is not usually a little unclear, night can not see things clearly."

    This young man is also the same, but also hair under the Leng, and then angry way: "my eyes are good, you don''t talk nonsense."

    Jiang Hao did not say much, but continued to look around.

    As he looked at his eyes, most of them were afraid. They found that the man''s eyes seemed to penetrate their bodies.

    Of course, it is.

    In order to absorb the power of different emotions, Jiang Hao directly used the power of spirits, which he could see clearly at a glance.

    Jiang Hao looked at the fir lake.

    Shanhu was not afraid, but said, "what are you looking at?"

    "It turns out that you are lame. Is it inconvenient to walk on your left leg?"

    Shanhu sneered and said, "it''s still up to you. Who can''t see it? But this is what I left after killing a tiger. I don''t think it''s any honor for me. "

    "Is it?" With a faint smile, Jiang Hao said, "if I say, I can cure you?"

    Shanhu looked at Jiang Hao and then said, "young man, I have a word to tell you. Do you want to hear it?"

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "you say so."

    Shanhu suddenly raised his hand, then pointed to Jiang Hao and roared: "listen to the boys in jindang village, cut down the guy who mocks me!"

    The crowd was excited. This man named Shanhu obviously has a high status here. With his words, dozens of people rushed directly to Jiang Hao. The old man was obviously not joking, even if he didn''t kill a vicious beating.

    Jiang Hao was helpless. He was not afraid of these people, but felt speechless. You consume spirit and prepare to consume a lot of mana to cure these people. Now you will be beaten instead?

    If he had not absorbed the emotional power of these people just now, Jiang Hao would have turned over his face. He would not have killed these people on the spot, but he would not have healed them. At least he would have left.

    But now this kind of situation has aroused Jiang Hao''s temper. I''ve collected the power of your emotions. It took me so much energy to see your injury. If you say it''s not cured, you can''t.

    Several sticks fell down, and Jiang Hao sidestepped away, facing an iron bar.

    Jiang Hao hit each other, but the iron bar bent.

    The man with the iron stick was stunned, but more people attacked him, so he didn''t have time to think about what was going on.

    Jiang Hao''s attack was very light, because he was worried that he would kill these people directly.

    "Brother erhu, shall we help you?" There''s humanity on this side of the wedding procession.

    Two tiger rolled a white eye, way: "help who?"

    The man was also stunned. After a while, he tentatively said, "why don''t we help anyone? The jindang village on the opposite side is not for fun. I have long been unhappy with the old man of Shanhu. ""And that man, I also think he is not pleasing to the eye, well said that I am sick!" A young man, who had been pointed out by Jiang Hao just now, called out.

    "Let''s dry them all together!" Someone suggested.

    "Wait a minute." But the groom suddenly jumped over and stopped them.

    Because when the weather changed, he felt really uncomfortable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Watch out. Don''t let this man get killed." Said the bridegroom.

    Erhuzi was stunned, and then whispered: "brother Hulu, we can''t see so many people. Do you mean..."

    Boom! While the two of them were communicating, the crowd not far away from them suddenly dispersed.

    It also attracted the attention of people here.

    "What happened?"

    The people here only saw that there was one lying on the ground. It seemed that only one person was still standing. It was the young man just now.

    Did he bring down dozens of people himself?

    People from Wugu village looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao rubbed his wrist and just broke several weapons. Many of them were made of stones. His wrist also hurt. After all, this is not his real body.

    But the battle is over.

    Step by step, Jiang Hao grabbed the fir lake on the ground, and Shengsheng lifted him up.

    "Good boy, if you want to kill, you can cut it!" The old man of Shanhu swallows and spits. His eyes are full of fear, but his mouth is still very hard.

    "Don''t touch my second master." The young man struggled to get up. Jiang Hao glanced at him and kicked him to the ground.

    He rolled his eyes and fainted.

    "All right, now shut up." Jiang Hao said softly.

    Suddenly, it was quiet. No one dared to make a sound on the side of the tomb. Even some people wanted to howl and covered their mouths, not daring to offend Jiang Hao.

    "Boy, let them go. There are only these young people in jindang village. I was wrong before. I will use this life to make amends for you."

    The fir lake suddenly softened and begged.

    Jiang Hao grinned. Now you know you are afraid? The other side''s heart is full of drama. What does he think he wants to do? Think too much.

    "Now shut up and I''ll tell you, I''m going to cure your grandfather with legs."

    Fir Lake Leng for a moment, he thought that he may have heard wrong.

    He gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "as long as you let them go, it doesn''t matter if I give you these two legs!"

    Jiang Hao is too lazy to talk to him about this nonsense, and his aura converges.

    In the wild, the aura is barren, so Jiang Hao is very troublesome to treat. If you are in the realm of cultivation, you only need a moment to heal.

    After all, this fir lake is not really a broken leg. It''s just that the meridians inside it are broken and Qi and blood are blocked. You can connect it with aura. To tell the truth, it doesn''t take much.

    Shanhu only felt his legs burning, as if he had been thrown into the stove, he could not help but scream.

    The people on this side of the wedding can''t get through. They can only watch from a distance, and immediately see this scene.

    "What is the boy doing? Even if you win, you can''t bully people like that. "

    "What are you going to do? If we fight dozens of others, we are not necessarily his opponent. Now when there is a jindang village, we can not open our eyes to other people''s troubles. Let''s just stay here and watch. "

    "Well, let''s watch him bully the people in jindang village?"

    "What village are you from? Don''t forget that you are from Wugu village. None of them are in a hurry. What''s your hurry? What''s more, when you go there, you can beat someone else? "

    "But .

    "don''t fart so much, just stay here."

    Shanhu is still screaming, but Jiang Hao turns a deaf ear. Naturally, he can choose to heal this person slowly, but that consumes more spiritual power, and he has no so much patience with these people.

    The young man woke up slowly at this time. He suddenly heard his second uncle''s scream and got up. Because Jiang Hao was afraid of kicking him to death just now, he used a little strength.

    "You let me go. I''ll fight with you."

    The young man grabbed a stick with several stones tied to it, and ran towards Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao is healing the critical time, he immediately some angry.

    "Go away!"

    Everyone saw that the young man suddenly flew up, as if caught by something invisible. He was struggling desperately in the air.

    He was about to be crushed to death, and then he was suddenly thrown back to the ground again.

    Jiang Hao was also relieved at this time, and finally cured, and then simply threw the fir Lake aside.

    Seeing this scene, the young people were more angry, struggling to get up and find Jiang Hao to continue to fight.

    Shanhu saw this scene, quickly jumped up, ran quickly in the past, stopped the young man, in his view, this is not to seek death?

    "Second master, I will avenge you and kill this son of a bitch! Don''t stop me. I''ll fight with him. "

    "Fart, who''s going to end you when you''re dead? Besides, I''m not dead "

    just after he finished this sentence, the scene suddenly quieted down."Second uncle, your leg?" There is humanity.

    Shanhu also stayed, how did he come here just now? It''s straight from here! And it''s not just the legs that seem to be getting better. The whole body seems to have endless strength, easily stopped a young man.

    The young man stopped struggling.

    The scene fell silent.

    "Is that old immortal leg of Shanhu OK?" Erhuzi rubbed his eyes.

    The bridegroom gave himself a hard squeeze, and then said, "it seems that it''s really OK."

    "your second master''s leg is good!" Shanhu suddenly burst out laughing! He picked up his grandson, a young man in his twenties, and turned several circles directly.

    Then because of too much joy, one left it beside and flew three or four meters away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    At this time, everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the scene carefully. Is it true?

    Shanhu calmed down a little, and didn''t look at his grandson who was far away. Instead, he carefully looked at his legs and moved slowly. He moved his eyes and followed the others.

    Shanhu is famous in the neighborhood. After all, he was a powerful hunter who could kill tigers with his bare hands. He also knew that his leg had been bitten off and had been lame for many years, but now he has recovered.

    "My Lord, I "The groom responded first, pushed these people aside and ran towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao smiles slightly, indicating that he stands in front of himself, hands on the top of the groom''s head, a burst of green cold gas visible to the naked eye was caught out, and immediately caused a sensation.

    "My Lord, I can''t see clearly later!"

    "Go to your horse. You don''t mean that your eyes are good. Please show me first, my arm has been in pain for many years, and I can''t get any strength when I pull the bow."

    "Adult, my teeth, my teeth, eat a little bit of pain, dare not eat meat."

    "My Lord, my Lord! I feel dizzy. Squat on the ground for a while, stand up dizzy

    бнбн .

    no doubt. Jiang Hao did not refuse to come, and gave them medical treatment one after another. At the same time, he also felt that Shenwen was reviving and lit up one by one. This powerful emotional force poured into Jiang Hao''s spirit, which was quite different from the previous one. Even she felt that there were less obstacles in the spirit.

    "You are a man of God Someone yelled.

    All of a sudden, these people shout.

    "Please come to our village Shanhu grabs Jiang Hao''s arm and shouts.

    "Come to our black bone stronghold! My Lord, we have excellent wine in Wugu village Erhu also jumped in the past and grabbed Jiang Hao in a loud voice.

    "You''re not going to meet her? Let''s make way for you, you go to meet the bride! Don''t delay the time, delay the marriage. " Shanhu road.

    "We are not welcome! Aren''t you going to the grave? Let''s make room for you. Go to the grave. Don''t let your ancestors wait. "

    "Fart! I won''t go either! "

    Shanhu and erhu stare at each other.

    People around him started to make a noise and insisted that Jiang Hao come to his village, which became more and more serious. In the blink of an eye, there was a fight, and suddenly someone called out, "my lord? The Lord is gone! "

    "What''s going on?"

    "I didn''t see him go. It seemed that he disappeared out of thin air."

    "This is not an ordinary man, this is really a god man!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao has left, these people have nothing to fight for, and immediately give up fighting. Then they all knelt on the ground and prayed silently.

    As for Jiang Hao.

    Seeing these people fighting again, Jiang Hao was helpless. He didn''t want to save them again. I''ve absorbed almost all of my emotional power. I just cast my spell and left.

    As he continued on his way, Jiang Hao stood still.

    Blood came out of him, more and more, and piton became bloody. Jiang Hao looked down and found that his body had begun to crack.

    This is just a very ordinary body. It can''t bear Jiang Hao''s huge spirit power, especially when he uses magic. It''s not easy to hold on to now, and now it starts to collapse.

    If anyone saw this, they had to have a nightmare for a few days.

    Jiang Hao was helpless. He knew that the body would not last long, but he didn''t expect to collapse so quickly. Fortunately, Shenwen has absorbed enough power, and I want to be stronger in resisting this interface.

    His spirit left the body and called himself.

    When he sealed his own noumenon, Jiang Hao established a small teleportation array to transmit his body. Otherwise, he didn''t plan to go again. After all, it was so far away.

    At this time, the sky also slowly dark up, a force of killing slowly formed.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is also faster and faster, he knows, this is the interface for his own! There is no such thing as a monk.

    If it appears, it does not conform to the rules of the interface, it must be erased.

    A ray of light gradually covered here, which is his own body. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and strode into it. The noumenon and spirit were integrated into one.

    Jiang Hao came out again. He was the same as he was. He looked like a good young man.

    The dark clouds in the sky also slowly dispersed, because there are people allowed to exist here.

    It''s not as hard to bear the pressure of the force of the interface again as it was at the beginning. I think it''s because Shenwen absorbed the emotional force here. I''m a little bit like a local, so I''m not so suppressed.

    Jiang Hao can''t go forward at one step. Although he can use magic to fly, he is the noumenon now. Without the body of primitive residents as a cover, it is easy to cause resistance to the force of the interface.So Jiang Hao simply chose to walk. He could use less magic, and soon he came to a small village.

    In a real village, there are at least hundreds of families. This is the first time Jiang Hao has seen so many people in the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    A woman with a waist as thick as a bucket, holding a wooden stick used for washing clothes, chased a young man to fight.

    young people don''t fight back, they just keep avoiding and begging for mercy.

    "you little son of a bitch, dare to come to my house and give you a discount!" The woman cursed.

    when the two men came to a millstone, they began to circle. The woman was so angry that she couldn''t catch up with the young man, so she kept scolding.

    "Auntie, I really like treasure. You can help us Said the young man, avoiding the stick in the woman''s hand.

    the woman may be tired. At this time, she is panting by pressing the millstone. When she hears this, she says in a loud voice: "why do you like our treasures? We Zhenzhen is going to enter the city. It''s not you who don''t even have a name to climb up to! "

    hearing this, the young man said in a hurry: "Auntie, I have a name now. My name is hunting infinity!"

    "it''s useless to have a name! Do you know how to craft? I don''t even have a few decent houses in my family. I dare to ask me to propose a marriage. I won''t kill you! "

    the woman took a break for a while, seemed to regain her strength, and began to chase the young man to fight again.

    "Zhenzhen and I really love each other, and we have known each other since childhood "

    the young man was beaten and scurrying, but he kept talking.

    "you heartless son of a bitch, I didn''t have a meal when I was a child. I''ll give you some food to eat. You''ve got a fancy to my treasure. You''re so brave!"

    hearing these words, the woman became more angry and threw the stick out and hit the young man on the back.

    the young man exclaimed, but he still did not run. Instead, he continued to go around with the woman and said, "Auntie, you believe me, I will make Zhenzhen happy!"

    "if you suffer, you will be happy!" The woman exclaimed and picked up the stick.

    she seems to be tired, and she doesn''t want to chase her anymore. Her voice also becomes lighter. She says, "Sanggou, please don''t pester my treasure. She is going to marry to the city to enjoy her happiness. Don''t you say you like her? If you really like her, don''t give her infatuation. Don''t let her suffer with you. "

    "Auntie, I don''t call Sanggou, my name is hunting infinity."

    the woman who was good at persuasion suddenly changed her face, pointed at the young man with a stick and said, "don''t give me poverty. Anyway, if I see you come to my house again, I''ll discount your legs!"

    he snorted hard and then went back.

    when young people see the women leave, their smirking faces gradually shrink and even dim.

    he rubbed his back, which was really painful when he was hit just now. He went to the grinding plate, sat on it and began to be in a daze.

    "didn''t you say you liked her? If you really like her, don''t give her infatuation, don''t let her suffer with you. Can''t you just let her have a good time? "

    thinking of auntie''s words again, hunting infinite is more sad. He knew that the aunt was right. Zhenzhen will not have a good life with her. She is more sad when she thinks of her face.

    he reached out and took out a carving from his family''s ancestral family. It was a small copper block with some strange runes on it.

    he did not think about the meaning of these runes. He only knew that this piece of copper could be exchanged for a kitchen knife and a foot of linen cloth, which was also his main gift for his marriage promotion today.

    he knew that was far from enough. Who would be so miserable to propose a marriage? But there was no way to hunt infinity. It was his most valuable thing. He just tried his best.

    I can''t be with Zhenzhen in my life.

    when he thought about this, a big drop of tears fell. Although it was a shame for a man to cry, he couldn''t help it.

    my life is over! Jane won''t be with herself!

    "hello."

    suddenly, a voice sounded, and he quickly wiped away his tears. Then he jumped down from the millstone and found that it was a young man who seemed to be about his own age, but .

    take a look at the man''s clothes, and then look at his own clothes. Hunting infinite suddenly wants to run away. He also suddenly thought that if he had this dress, the aunt would not refuse him, would he?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were immediately attracted by the carving he was holding. A piece of divine script, a complete symbol of divine script!

    "Hello, my dear. What can I do for you Hunting infinitely small voice way, such a person is not oneself can offend rise.

    "where is this place?" Although Jiang Hao was still staring at the sculpture, he asked casually.

    "Dear Sirs, this is lieman village, and it will be a hundred miles to the city."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then pondered: "I saw you crying just now. Are you in any trouble? Can you tell me if I can help you?"  Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, hunting infinity''s eyes turned red at once, but he still said: "I just remembered some sad things and disturbed the noble people."

    "it doesn''t matter if you talk about it. It''s easier to say it." Jiang Hao looked at the millstone beside him and sat on it directly.

    seeing Jiang Hao''s move, he could not suppress his emotions any more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    The saddest time to be cared about is always easier to move people, but also easier to break the defense line in the heart.

    at the moment, hunting infinity can''t help it any longer, and expresses his grievances and sadness at one breath.

    after waiting for him to finish, Jiang Haocai nodded his head slowly and said, "in this case, that aunt is not a bad person, just think you are poor."

    hunting infinity nodded and said with a wry smile: "in a shop in the city, they also came here to propose marriage and directly sent out a gold bracelet."

    "gold bracelet?" Jiang haodun for a moment, then said, "which one is more valuable than that gold bracelet?"

    there is an extra gold brick in his hand.

    looking at the golden brick, he was stunned. He thought that he might be dreaming? What do you see, such a big piece of light?

    "this is yes yes yes..."

    he couldn''t say the last few words, which had a great impact on him.

    at this time, Jiang Hao had another piece in his hand and said, "is it enough now?"

    then he directly handed it to the hunter.

    hunting infinite subconsciously took over, and could not speak.

    at this time, Jiang Hao took out another piece, gently put it on the top of the two pieces, and said, "it should be enough. Go to propose a marriage."

    hunting infinity plop knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "your kindness is so deep that I dare not ask for it. Please take it back!"

    he said that he would exchange three gold bricks for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded secretly. As long as he had this heart, even if he was rich, he would not end up miserable. In fact, most people suddenly become rich and spend money profusely, and end up in poverty.

    of course, Jiang Hao doesn''t care much about whether this person will fall into this situation, but he laments that he has a good heart.

    "no, I''ll give it to you. You give me that sculpture in your hand, and we will exchange it equally. You don''t owe me. " Jiang Hao said casually.

    "go and propose a marriage. Don''t let your beloved wait."

    he was stunned, then knocked his head hard and handed his carving to Jiang Hao.

    "this was found by my grandfather''s grandfather in Tiankeng. It has been put up today. In fact, I know that it is not worth a few dollars. If you have a good intention, you can send someone to take this sculpture. As long as the villain can do it, the villain will not refuse! "

    with a smile, Jiang Hao said faintly, "go ahead."

    hunting infinity kowtowed a few more heads, then picked up the gold bricks and ran away quickly!

    it was not until he was far away that Jiang Haocai finished the carving! At the same time, he also secretly remembers the Tiankeng of the theory of hunting infinity, which has a great relationship with Shenwen.

    but this time it was worth it, not to mention three gold bricks. Even if it was 30 yuan, 300 yuan, 3000 yuan, Jiang Hao thought it was worth it.

    for monks, these worldly money is nothing, especially when it comes to the cultivation of Jiang Hao, as long as it is not troublesome, gold and silver are just numbers.

    he went all the way through the village and met an old man at the entrance of the village.

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and asked, "uncle!"

    "I dare not The old man stood up in a hurry and said, "you can tell me what you want.

    Jiang Hao asked, "do you know where the Tiankeng is? I want to go, but I don''t know the way. I hope you can show me the way. "

    but the old man''s face sank, and he said in a low voice, "what do you mean by Tiankeng ruins? That''s not a good place. You''d better not go there. "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and asked, "please tell me the way. I will repay you. Thank you very much

    the old man sighed for a long time, but said: "I dare not ask for a reward from a noble person. People older than a few years near the Tiankeng ruins know that it is more than 100 li away from here. "

    "it is said that there are demons living there. All the people who go in are missing. Even if someone comes back, most of them are insane and die within a few days."

    listening to the old man talk about the horrors of a pile of Tiankeng ruins, Jiang Hao is even more determined to go. It is because of the danger that divine texts may appear. After all, from ancient times to the present, it has its own unique place to keep it.

    after asking about the road, Jiang Hao thanked the old man, handed the old man a piece of gold, and then, without waiting for him to react, he rushed to leave.

    Jiang Hao walked very fast, and soon he came to another village, which was very close to the city, and there were many villages nearby, and it was the shortest way to cross the village.

    in front of the village stands a stone tablet, which says Hulu village.

    as soon as Jiang Hao walked in, he was attracted by the excitement in front of him.

    the Shenwen in his body jumped with him, and Jiang Hao moved in his heart. Is it possible that there are divine texts here? This is very likely. After all, it is closer to the Tiankeng ruins.  There are more people going, so it''s not surprising that there are some things related to Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao pushed aside the crowd and saw what happened inside.

    the innermost one was dressed strangely, his whole body was colorful, his head was decorated with strange feathers, and he recited some strange things in his mouth, and then he was dancing.

    there was a person lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching constantly.

    Jiang Hao suddenly thought of a profession, and there are many such people in the cultivation world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    This profession is called a prodigy.

    Most of these people only know some tricks, or have a little spiritual power, and then cheat ordinary people to get money.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that he would meet a wild God stick here. However, looking at the expression of the people around, it seems that they trust this person and let him dance there.

    The man lying there is evil. In fact, if we explain it carefully, it means that the spirit has broken up. Ordinary people are scared when they encounter this kind of situation.

    Of course, in addition to this, he has other injuries, such as several fractures, but compared with the spirit, it is nothing.

    But the prodigy Jiang Hao also saw that he didn''t have any magic power at all, or even a little strange power on him. This is just an ordinary man, a trickster here.

    What in the end caused their own Shenwen jump? When Jiang Hao was questioning, he suddenly heard the people nearby talking.

    "The hill has recovered a life. If it were not for the wizard in the village, he would not have been saved."

    "Yes, it''s too long to run to Tiankeng, isn''t it

    "Isn''t it that some people say there are treasures in it, and that few people will die one day?"

    "Forget it, just pick up a life."

    "If you want me to say that we wizard masters are good at it, how can ordinary people survive this?"

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to leave, but he also stopped. Can the wizard really save people? You know, even today''s Jiang Hao can''t do it.

    In Zhongzhou, he can try it. But in this case, the force is suppressed by the force of the interface, and it can''t be done at all.

    How can this wizard do it?

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand, so he went straight and simply.

    At this moment, the wizard stopped suddenly. A drum appeared in his hand and began to stir! I still read some strange words in my mouth. It seems to have a lasting appeal to listen carefully.

    Jiang Hao felt that the Shenwen in his spirit was jumping wildly, and even began to fly. They seemed to be sorting, forming language and exerting its power.

    "Wake up!" The wizard roared out.

    The young man lying on the ground actually opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. It took a long time for him to recover. A woman had already run over, crying and scolding.

    "Saved!"

    Jiang Hao''s pupil contracted instantly, not only the spirit of the collapse, including the trauma of this person, were treated a 7788, this person is not a god stick!

    "My Lord, my man is also injured. Please go and have a look." There is humanity, "our family is still waiting for him to work."

    "Tomorrow, tomorrow." The wizard waved his hand and said impatiently, "he''s all small wounds. I''ll cure them tomorrow."

    With that, he strode away, and the crowd quickly made way for a road, which showed great respect for him. But this is also normal, after all, the power of witches is obvious to all.

    Jiang Hao followed him quietly. He already understood. The wizard is just an ordinary man, but his drum is not ordinary, and he finally recites the ballad is not ordinary.

    The wizard''s house was not in the village, so he left the village first, and Jiang Hao followed him all the time.

    Until he saw the house, the wizard suddenly stopped.

    "Come out."

    The wizard turned his head and looked not far away.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would be found out.

    So he came out.

    The wizard was more stunned and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to follow me? I only do it once a day."

    Jiang Hao suddenly laughed. He said, "you didn''t see me just now. You said it casually, right?"

    The wizard looked at Jiang Hao cautiously, and then said, "no, God told me that you were following me. I found you."

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. He just said, "it''s easy for me to find you. I want to see him and hope you can help me."

    "Why should I "

    Jiang Hao stretched out his palm and fell slowly.

    The fire spread from all around him, emerged from the ground, and his surroundings were immediately surrounded by flames.

    "You, you, you, what are you "The wizard was so frightened by the scene that he said in a trembling voice.

    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Jiang Hao put away the flame with satisfaction, and then said, "where did the rune on your drum come from? And who did you learn the last song from?"

    "It''s from my ancestors, from the wild God." Said the wizard hastily.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "I wanted to have a good and equal exchange with you. I hope you can cherish my kindness to you. Now, you have one last chance to say what I can understand

    The surrounding land is cracking with each inch.Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and found that the sky was already a little dim, and a killing intention from heaven and earth slowly converged. The power of suppression on his body has also increased a lot. It seems that he has been noticed by the heaven and earth.

    I have to leave here quickly. It seems that I can''t go to the city.

    As for where the wizard has seen this scene, he used to think that his healing skill has been amazing, but now he knows what is really amazing.

    "I said, I said, I told you all, these are from Tiankeng!" Said the wizard in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Your honor, this is really my grandfather got from the Tiankeng ruins." The wizard said with a wry smile, "it was more than 50 years ago. At that time, the Tiankeng ruins were not as terrible as they are now. At that time, the Tiankeng ruins were just discovered, and many people thought that there would be treasures inside.

    So it attracted a large number of people to go in, but many of them disappeared, others came back a little confused, mumbling about other worlds, and so on. Or monsters and demons, and the remains of Tiankeng have become even more terrifying.

    Many people went there, but what they got back was not a treasure. Most of them were carved with some strange runes. I don''t know what the use is. So now, fewer and fewer people are going there, and there are more and more taboos.

    My grandfather is also one of the people who went there. But when he came back, he was crazy for a long time. He said that there was a voice in his mind saying something he didn''t understand. He couldn''t eat or sleep

    "The drum and the ballad you sang were all taught by your grandfather?"

    The wizard nodded and sighed, "yes, I remember it by chance, and then I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. It was not until my grandfather died that I found the drum in his house.

    I occasionally sang this ballad. I don''t know if it''s a ballad. Then I was surprised to find that my wound healed and my fatigue disappeared .

    "and then you became a wizard here? I don''t plan to visit the Tiankeng ruins again? "

    The wizard shook his head and said, "I dare not. As for the wizard, they have to call me, and over time, I have become accustomed to such a name

    Jiang Hao thought silently for a long time, and the wizard did not dare to make a sound. He looked at Jiang Hao nervously. He already knew one thing very well. His mysterious witchcraft was a fart in front of this man.

    "You sing that song to me." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The wizard looked embarrassed and said, "it''s very hard. I feel very tired after singing every time, so there is a rule of once a day."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no need to drum. You just have to say that part of the text, just say the text."

    This, can quickly nod

    After that, he began to speak a strange language. Although Jiang Hao could not understand it, he could feel the rhythm inside, which made people subconsciously feel mysterious.

    Almost at the beginning of this man''s speech, the Shenwen in Jiang Hao''s body began to be excited, as if he heard some call. He rotated, jumped, arranged one by one, and sent out bursts of glittering light.

    Almost in an instant, Jiang Hao determined that the combination was the same as the one on the drum!

    It''s easy to guess that this divine symbol means healing or healing!

    Depressed by his surprise, Jiang Hao tried to remember the text. Although most of the monks'' memories were amazing, it took a lot of effort to memorize completely different words like this.

    The wizard read it more than ten times before Jiang Hao remembered it.

    "Well, I remember." Jiang Hao indicated that the wizard should not read it.

    The wizard was stunned and whispered, "do you really remember?" He was a little dumbfounded, but he had heard it for many years before he remembered it.

    Jiang Hao nodded and then said, "let''s go."

    He did not give the wizard the chance to resist and refuse. Jiang Hao seized him and directly turned back to the village.

    Seeing the wizard coming back again, the villagers welcomed him. Of course, many people also felt strange. Who is the young man holding the wizard? Is he the disciple of the wizard?

    If the wizard knows the villagers'' idea, he may slap himself to death. Can''t you see that I was arrested?

    "If any of you are in trouble, gather here." When the wizard heard Jiang Hao''s words to himself, he didn''t hesitate to shout.

    Hearing the voice of the wizard, the villagers were very obedient and gathered here quickly.

    Seeing many people, Jiang Hao did not speak much and began to read directly.

    He felt that the divine script in his body began to arrange, which was much faster than the speed when the wizard read it. Moreover, there were more Shenwen in his spirit! Compared with that drum, I don''t know how many times.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz.

    All around the sound of such a sound, this piece of anti magic interface, but showed a great welcome to Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao''s confidence greatly increased.

    Villagers also unconsciously quiet down, as if an ancient will appeared, gave orders to the creatures here.

    I read it three times.

    Jiang Haocai stopped slowly, and the Shenwen in his body was dissolved and changed into symbols again.

    All the villagers, including the witches, did not know when to close their eyes and immerse themselves in the light of ancient divinity. And they didn''t find their bodies or bodies healing fast.

    Whether it is because of trauma, or because of disease, or even years, all the scars left behind are in a little recovery.Jiang Hao glanced at these people, then did not wake them up, but left directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Why am I asleep?"

    "Me too."

    "What''s going on?"

    "What about the man just now? I thought I could get rid of my lame leg because of all the noise

    "By the way, wizard, who is that man?"

    While these people were talking, suddenly someone called out, "I, I''m younger, I''m younger!"

    "My scar! The birthmark I had since I was a child has disappeared! "

    In the distance came the sound of feet. An old man, running and shouting, "look at my legs, I can walk suddenly!"

    There was a sensation. These people have a look at themselves and found that there are more or less changes in themselves! And this kind of change is amazing, not only cure a wound and so on.

    "Wizard, who is that man?"

    Remembering that Jiang Hao came with the wizard, someone asked in a hurry.

    At this time, the wizard is also a daze, that person does not use the drum, can be like this? Moreover, he is closest to Jiang Hao, and he can feel the change in himself.

    Today, because of the exertion of the treatment, the fatigue left by the treatment, even the headache that has existed for so many years, as well as the scars when I was a child, all of them have disappeared!

    "I don''t know, I don''t know ... that man came out of the blue. " Facing the villagers'' excitement, the wizard murmured.

    When he said that, many people sighed.

    Then someone suddenly said, "he must not be far away. Let''s go to find him. We should thank him and leave him in Hulu village."

    "Mother, I''m hungry." There are children whispering.

    "Dear, you are not hungry..."

    "Mother, I''m really hungry."

    "I said you were not hungry! Hurry up and look for someone with me. You run fast. Look for the front quickly. Don''t let him go when you find him! "

    A child was driven away by a woman. Not only these two people, the whole village fell into a frenzy and began to look around for Jiang Hao.

    As for the wizard, he was still in a daze. He felt that he had missed something. To be exact, it''s what you see, a new world.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know this. After he left Hulu village, he found that the suppression of the interface on himself became more severe. So he simply cast the magic directly, and in less than a moment came to the Tiankeng ruins.

    At this time, he found out how the records of the savage people were.

    It''s a huge pit. It''s ten miles round.

    A few of them were four or five miles deep. Jiang looked down and couldn''t see what was underneath. But in what he could see, they saw a little bit of plants.

    There are a lot of trees around Tiankeng, which are full of the breath of wilderness.

    But Jiang Hao did not jump directly, because it was too late, and the sky was completely dark.

    Dark clouds gathered, lightning was jumping and flashing, and began to converge here.

    The interface here can''t tolerate itself completely. Jiang Hao knows that this is the first time that this interface obliterates itself!

    Even Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t dare to look down on this kind of disaster. How can I remember myself in my life.

    Although the power is certainly not compared with the natural calamity, it is a source at least, and Jiang Hao does not have the original cultivation.

    The surrounding vegetation began to wither, they also have spirit, subconsciously began to avoid.

    Boom!

    A huge thunderbolt fell.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his fist, but he didn''t avoid it. He smashed it hard!

    Jiang Hao is brave enough to fight against the great calamity! However, the thunder and lightning was smashed by him, and Jiang Hao''s body also stepped back several steps.

    He wiped off the blood of his mouth, looking at the sky, the fear of the last life he never left in this life!

    More and more thunder and lightning gathered, just like a silver snake dancing. The interface here also felt Jiang Hao''s frankness, so it was more angry and was bound to kill this man!

    Second.

    This time, it was like the rain of thunder and lightning.

    Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He tore off his coat directly. In fact, the clothes had been destroyed in the last thunder and lightning. He no longer used his magic power to maintain it, and his strong muscles showed up.

    Holding the heartless knife in his hand, Jiang Hao roared.

    The whole body spirit power is crazy gathering, a knife splits into the air, the sabre breath is bright!

    The thunderstorm has been broken countless!

    Jiang Hao laughs and throws a heartless sword into the air. The thunder and lightning hit it wildly. However, the heartless sword has never been broken, preventing the thunderstorm from falling.

    The thunderstorm did, the heartless knife fell on the ground, more bright.

    Third.

    As the clouds rolled, Jiang Hao could feel that this was the last, and certainly the strongest.Thunder and lightning interweave in the air, and the hum begins to converge slowly, and gradually forms a lightning ball. In the air, it looks like the moon at night.

    It''s slowly falling down.

    It looks even beautiful.

    Some of them are terrible, but they should not be wiped away!

    Now Jiang Hao is the thing it wants to erase most.

    Just as it was about to fall, Jiang Hao raised his hand as if holding something.

    The flames rose in layers and turned into countless javelins.

    An electric ball that shoots into the air from the bottom up.

    Lightning and flame interweave, at this time the sky is bright, as if it is day. In the sky a piece of rumble sound, on the ground a person stands in the flame to gaze at the sky coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The ball of lightning is broken. Jiang Hao changed a suit of clothes and pulled out his heartless knife.

    The dark clouds had cleared up and a clear sky was revealed. Even Jiang Hao felt that the pressure on his interface had disappeared, but he didn''t think it was a good thing, because it was just the calm before the storm.

    It can only be said that the interface here underestimates Jiang Hao, but soon he will be noticed again, and the next time the power will be more terrifying.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to wait any longer, because the next disaster would come at any time.

    He jumped straight down and landed quickly.

    Jiang Hao got to the bottom of the Tiankeng ruins and immediately understood the meaning of the ruins. There were ruins everywhere. Moreover, the ground is covered with broken green bricks, which are engraved with many divine symbols.

    However, these fragmentary and indistinct symbols have no great significance for Jiang Hao, so he just took a few eyes. There are no plants around, but there are a lot of white bones. Obviously, they are explorers from nearby.

    A gust of wind suddenly blew up, rolling the dust on the ground.

    Suddenly, a transparent crack appeared, which opened up the surrounding space and faintly saw another world.

    Jiang Hao suddenly realized why those people would go crazy or disappear. Because there are cracks in space, connecting other worlds!

    Jiang Hao was overjoyed, which means he can leave this land!

    By virtue of his cultivation, he could not tear the space directly, but if he could find these weak spaces, he could lay down the transmission array and send himself back!

    Seeing the opportunity to leave, Jiang Hao immediately unscrupulously released his divine consciousness and swept around. On the one hand, he searched for the weak space, on the other hand, he searched for the fragments of Shenwen.

    The wind is blowing, with a whimper here.

    Jiang Hao also found many pieces of Shenwen, which were more complete, similar to those on the wizard''s drum. What''s more, these Shenwen fragments seem to contain some strange power, and occasionally there are some sounds.

    Although it can''t be compared with the wizard''s complete ballad, Jiang Hao still tried to write it down, and now he can more or less have a paragraph, and he can recognize some of them, so it is much faster to remember.

    Although I don''t know the meaning of these languages, Jiang Hao believes that he will understand them one day.

    Feeling that the killing of heaven and earth is intended to gradually converge, Jiang Hao does not dare to drag on. He is not sure that he can stop the next wave of Tianjie.

    Jiang haofei quickly set up the transmission array, and then set the general target. The light of the transmission array gradually lit up. Jiang Hao was originally holding Amethyst to inject energy into it, but he suddenly found something.

    The fragments of Shenwen slowly surround the transmission array, and even inject a little bit of energy into it. The transmission array is still running. Can Shenwen fragments still be used in this way? Jiang Hao suddenly felt that he was opened up a new idea.

    The light of the transmission array was shrouded in the light, and the familiar power of transmission spread out. Jiang Hao finally took a look at the Tiankeng ruins and vaguely seemed to see a strange picture, but he was sent away before he could see it clearly.

    As soon as it landed, psychic powers sprang up.

    Everything needs to be compared. In most parts of Zhongzhou, he feels that the aura contains very ordinary. However, after this wild trip, he only feels that the aura here is incomparably abundant. What had been consumed was vitality, and now it is recovering rapidly.

    Feeling his own sea of Qi slowly enough, Jiang Hao began to look at it for four weeks. It was really the breath of Zhongzhou, but he didn''t know where it was, so he had to continue to transmit.

    Continue to swing the transmission array, Jiang Hao''s heart moved, put a lot of Shenwen fragments.

    Originally, according to his cultivation, even if he set up the transmission array, it could not be transmitted too far, so Jiang Hao often had to rely on the transmission array of the business firm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t put out a piece of amethyst, but the transmission array was still in operation. Shenwen fragments sent out bursts of light until the end of the transmission, and then they were broken.

    Jiang Hao appeared in the transmission and found that he had already transmitted more than 1000 Li! Although there is no way to compare with the dedicated transmission array of commercial banks, it is much better than the original short-distance transmission. More importantly, it can be transmitted directly.

    We should know that the transmission array of a firm needs to set up a transmission array in both places before it can transmit. However, this Shenwen transmission array does not need these.

    Jiang Hao can''t help the new tide surging up, to know that this is not only save a huge amount of amethyst, more importantly, Jiang Hao has mastered the new use of Shenwen! Moreover, the divine text did not disappoint Jiang Hao. Its power was incomparably powerful, far beyond the cultivation rules of the present cultivation world.

    Take this transmission array as an example. Is Jiang Hao using incomplete divine script? If it is complete? What terror would that transmission be?

    After that, Jiang Hao''s target is Jiangcheng.

    The light of the transmission array lights up again. This time, Jiang Hao deliberately changed the placement of another transmission array. He wanted to see if there was any difference.Transmission began, Jiang Hao suddenly showed a color of shock!

    He saw a picture!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    It was a wild world, but it was not the wilderness where Jiang Hao lived before, but a world earlier.

    A large plain, countless bodies fell to the ground, blood flowing everywhere. There are a lot of human bodies, but there are also a lot of other creatures.

    Most of these creatures are extremely huge, some with wings, some with three heads and six arms.

    Even if it''s just a corpse, Jiang Hao can feel the power of these creatures. So who killed these creatures? The answer seems to be clear: those who fall more on the ground are undoubtedly the most likely to kill these creatures.

    Jiang Hao wants to see more, but he has been sent away.

    Just appeared on the ground, Jiang Hao didn''t even see where he was. He put down the transmission array just now!

    Infuse the divine text and shine.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao saw that picture again. To be exact, this is a place. But Jiang Hao didn''t know where it was, but there was no doubt that it would cause a sensation wherever it appeared.

    The world Jiang Hao saw this time was different from the one just now, but the breath was almost the same.

    He saw countless stone tablets, which were incomparably huge. There were a lot of pictures on them. It seemed that there were some stories going on, which seemed to be the wilderness after the end of the war.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the contents of the stone tablets.

    A huge guy with two heads and a tail. He was roaring, and the river rolled and the earth split.

    But what is more striking is a group of people not far away, led by an elder. They all look like these people.

    The leader held up his hands and read something in his mouth.

    The sky is gradually dark down, plants are growing rapidly, the river flows towards the air, the land keeps growing up, and soon the double headed guy is sealed.

    The monster roared wildly, but couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, it became a mountain. The river came down from the top of the mountain, and the monster was in the mountain.

    Jiang Hao only looked at the stone tablets, then the picture disappeared, and he finished transmitting again.

    "Damn it!" Jiang Hao secretly scolded. In the past, I only felt that the transmission was too slow. This is the first time that he felt that the transmission was too fast. Now Jiang Hao hates to be trapped in it for three days and three nights.

    Put down the transmission array again.

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved. This time, what he injected was not the fragments of Shenwen, but some complete Shenwen symbols that he knew. All of these were outlined by him with great efforts. Now, he does not hesitate to inject into the transmission array.

    The light flashed.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt that the time seemed to be still, and the picture slowly appeared. It was very chaotic. Some people walked forward and then walked backward. The earth split and healed. The river just dried up and the waves were very fast.

    This makes people see very headache, but Jiang Hao quickly understand that this is the flow of time! These pictures may not be the present, but the things that happened in the places where they were transmitted. They may be in the past, or even in the ancient times.

    Gradually, the picture was no longer chaotic. Jiang Hao saw a lot of people walking. They were wearing coarse cloth clothes, holding sticks or crystal in their hands, and some of them also carried some animals such as snakes and insects.

    In front of them was a group of giants running away, but they kept falling.

    At this time, the sky suddenly began to rain, dozens of strange birds flew down, these strange birds have a lot of head, dense look makes people scalp numb.

    The giant was so excited at the birds that he stopped and began to roar.

    Those humans are talking, too.

    But Jiang Hao couldn''t hear it. He could only feel that these giants were very happy. These strange birds seemed to be their reinforcements.

    Some people put the stick on the ground, and then the stick quickly rooted and sprouted, and soon grew into a towering tree. It is still growing, and soon it is higher than those giants!

    The giant seemed afraid and began to step back.

    The big tree shakes, the strong wind generates, the big tree shakes, the leaves fall into pieces, the big tree shakes, the earth and the mountain fall!

    I don''t know how many years ago this picture was. Jiang Hao still feels excited when he sees it now.

    And he seemed to understand when the story was, what the strange creatures were, and who these people were.

    The giant birds launched a surprise attack. They bumped into the tree one by one, but before they got close, they were bound by the trunk, and then wrapped by the leaves, and finally turned into things like fruits.

    The giants and others began to fight.

    The man who turned into a tree stood in the same place, and then slowly fell down. People around wanted to help, but was stopped by this man. The man slowly fell beside the tree.

    His eyes closed slowly, and the shaking of the tree stopped.

    All human beings are howling in pain, while giants are laughing. Even if they are soon surrounded and killed by human beings, they are still laughing. The death of this man seems to make them a lot more relaxed.This time the picture is particularly long, Jiang Hao is also crazy in sending out his own divine consciousness, he wants to write down the coordinates of this place!

    Even if it''s just for sacrificing to this big tree!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Jiang Hao finally caught a string of strange words, or an address.

    After consuming a lot of Shenwen symbols, I finally got the spatial coordinates of this place.

    Finally, Jiang Hao subconsciously looked around and found that he had come to the vicinity of Jiang City, which was quite interesting, but now he had no time to go back.

    According to the address he just wrote down, Jiang Hao put down the transmission array and put the remaining Shenwen symbols into it. Then he went directly in and activated it!

    The unexpected light flickered, and the transmission array was still running. Just when Jiang Hao was stunned, something suddenly appeared and was transmitted!

    End of transmission.

    Jiang Hao is still in place, also a bit in a daze, isn''t it allowed to transmit himself there? At this time, Jiang Hao picked up the thing in a hurry. It was a feather.

    Rao is the first time that Jiang Hao has seen this kind of feather for so many years. It looks very soft and broken, but it is very strong. Jiang Hao uses his spiritual power to destroy it, but it doesn''t move.

    This seems to be from those strange races?

    Jiang Hao activated the transmission array again, and he was still in the same place as last time. Then something else came back, a broken crossbow.

    I don''t know how big the crossbow arrow is. Take the damaged one as an example. It''s three meters long. It looks terrible. There are many strange runes carved on it.

    Jiang Hao identified it and found it was Shenwen!

    This is the magic weapon of that time, even this is the weapon of the Terran against the celestial world at that time. It''s an exciting thing to think about, but no matter how Jiang Hao activates them, these weapons will not move.

    I think it''s because it''s so old and incomplete that the original Shenwen Rune array can''t be used. However, Jiang Hao found that the materials of these things are amazing, and they still keep their original characteristics.

    He also activated the transmission array several times, but still only sent back some weapons. He still can''t go to the ancient battlefield now. Although Jiang Hao is sorry, he has no choice but to put these weapons away first.

    Jiang Hao has nothing to do now, and he has already arrived around Jiang City, which is only a thousand miles away. Jiang Hao is no longer in a hurry to go back, but to find a place.

    He is going to refine the heartless knife again.

    Before absorbing the power of thunder and lightning from the wild world, the heartless sword was further refined. Now that he got these ancient weapons, Jiang Hao could not wait.

    Simply set up a few alert array. Because it was not a closed door practice, Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to the environment.

    Three color flame burning, red lotus industry fire, no industry fire, spark, these materials gradually melt. The heartless sword is floating in the air, flashing its light.

    These materials flow into the heartless sabre, expel the common materials inside, and then its power becomes more powerful.

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of that feather. It was the only thing he got that was not a weapon. Jiang Hao hesitated and threw it into the fire.

    The fire burned, but the feathers did not move.

    Compared with those weapons, this incomplete feather looks ordinary, but it is particularly tough at this time. No matter how Jiang Hao burns it, it will not move.

    After half an hour, the feather was still the same, and the temperature did not increase at all.

    Jiang Haoxin a horizontal, continuously spit out the vitality of his life, the flame suddenly becomes incomparably fierce, the light of the spark is the most prosperous, and the feathers gradually begin to shatter

    the heartless sword has a spirit and flies over.

    Feathers turned into countless powders, but all of them melted into the top of the heartless knife. The heartless knife kept shaking, as if swallowing something terrible, for it is also this.

    Jiang Hao suddenly changed color. The heartless knife could not bear these broken feathers and began to disintegrate.

    If it really disintegrates, it''s even more terrible than the last time, and it can''t even be repaired.

    This is because the material of the heartless sword is not enough. The material on the surface is not enough to hold the feather, so it can only be contained by it. Jiang Hao wanted to understand this, and then he was relieved.

    The steel of heaven soul mother!

    This is an excellent weapon training material. Jiang Hao quickly found out all the rest of his weapon refining materials, then purified the iron mother and added the heartless knife.

    The heartless sword gradually no longer trembles.

    But the color of its blade began to change rapidly, and it soon turned into bright red, and it also exuded a noble smell.

    Then the heartless knife suddenly began to swing, blowing out a whirlwind in the air, and then suddenly turned into a sword! This is not over, stabbed a few times in the air, heartless knife has become a hammer.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he saw this scene.

    He held the heartless sword or the heartless hammer in his hand. Suddenly, a feeling of heart to heart communication came to him. Jiang Hao''s heart moved. The heartless knife was transformed into a crescent cutlass. Then it moved again and became its original shape."Interesting." Jiang Hao can''t help but sigh, but what makes the heartless sword produce this function? Jiang Hao is not sure, but there is no doubt that the heartless knife has become stronger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    There is a pin on Jiang Hao''s sleeve, which seems to be just a decoration. Since it has the function of deformation, Jiang Hao doesn''t want to put it into the storage ring, so that it can''t be opened in some special circumstances.

    But now it is totally different. The deformation of the heartless Sabre is due to its own characteristics, which does not consume spiritual power. So it can be put outside, and it is more convenient to use.

    After the sacrifice, Jiang Hao returned directly to Jiangcheng.

    Jiangcheng, the Lord''s house, Council hall.

    All the influential people in Jiang city are here. There is a young man sitting on the top. He is the master of Meng city. Compared with the mysterious city Lord Jiang, the Vice City Lord Meng, who is in charge of the affairs, puts more pressure on these people.

    "To the Lord of the city, the city protection team has captured two more friars, so .

    "what crimes did these two people commit?" This person''s words have not finished to be interrupted by Meng ran, Meng Hao directly asked.

    "Hit a dozen mortals, three of them dead! The reason is that because of some minor frictions, both sides have their own responsibilities, and the main responsibility lies with the friars. "

    "According to the law?" Meng ran said coldly.

    "Kill!" The man whispered.

    "Then kill!" Meng ran said coldly.

    "But according to them, they are from the affiliated sect of the Dragon Palace. If we do this, we will offend "

    " Captain Wu, you don''t know the rules of Jiangcheng because you just took office. " Meng ran light said, "or you go down and have a good look at the rules of Jiangcheng."

    The man knelt down in a hurry, and said in a continuous voice, "if you know your mistake, I will kill these people and never make such a mistake again!"

    Meng ran nodded and said, "this time you are not good at doing things. You should be punished for three months. If you commit a crime again, you will be deprived of your official position! You, and you, remember it all! In Jiangcheng, the rules on the stone tablet are the biggest! If you do, you will be punished. There are no exceptions! "

    Everyone bowed their heads and left one by one.

    Until seeing these people leave, Meng ran was relieved and his face became heavy. It''s too hard to manage a city. It''s even harder to manage a city well.

    "Big brother, when will you be back?" Meng ran sighed and said, then picked up the tea cup next to him. He thought that the cup was empty when he wanted to drink water.

    He was about to get up and add water, but suddenly he found the glass was full.

    Meng ran was surprised and found that the familiar voice sounded, which made him even some tears.

    "It''s hard for you, Meng ran, but you''ve done a good job."

    "Big brother!" Forced to endure tears, Meng ran looked at the people next to him. The man looked at him with a smile. He immediately felt that he had given birth to incomparable confidence.

    "What you did just now is very good. Don''t say it''s a affiliated sect of the Dragon Palace. Even if it''s the Dragon Palace, how about it?" Jiang Hao gently smiles and signals Meng ran to sit down.

    Meng ran took advantage of the tea and sipped the corners of his eyes, and then said, "yes, the rules can''t be set lightly, but they can''t be changed lightly. It''s just that over time, these people have naturally changed. "

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "what are you going to do?"

    Meng ran heard this question with a smile and said, "elder brother, is this going to test me? I''m sure I think the same as big brother. "

    The two looked at each other and said in a clear voice: "the rules are on, and we will never tolerate them."

    With that, they all laughed.

    Jiang Hao looked at Meng ran. The young man was more dignified now, and he didn''t look as reckless as before. It seems that their original choice is right, let Meng ran manage Jiangcheng.

    And as soon as he got back to Jiangcheng, he felt the peaceful atmosphere and became more and more strong. This is the best proof that Meng ran managed very well. Their sculptures also become more vivid, vaguely seem to have some more unknown breath.

    But just as they were chatting, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. The man rushed into the room without knocking. He wanted to talk, but he was obviously surprised to see Jiang Hao, and then he was stunned.

    "But it doesn''t matter." Meng ran frowned.

    Because Jiang Hao left so fast, few people here have seen Jiang Hao, and of course Jiang Hao doesn''t care.

    Hearing this, the man no longer hesitated and said directly, "here comes the dragon palace! The city protection array has been activated. They threatened to leave no grass here if they don''t hand over the people! "

    Meng Ran''s face changed greatly, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t face this dragon palace."

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then asked the man, "can there be ordinary casualties in the city?"

    The man hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "the people in the city are not injured, but a team of city guards have been killed because they obstructed them. Now captain Wu is taking the rest of the people over."

    Jiang Hao''s smile gradually convergence, a trace of killing was released by him, "these people should be for me."

    "Now the whole city is in chaos! Here, the other part of the city gathered and fled However, the man did not understand Jiang Hao''s words and said in an urgent voice."You go down and spread the news, let the people find a high place, and then stay there." Jiang Hao put down his cup and whispered.

    This person suddenly some unclear, therefore, Leng in the spot.

    Jiang Hao then said: "let the people take good care of it. What I said has never been used to being air. Those who kill me in Jiangcheng, such as the Dragon Palace, should die according to the law

    The murderous spirit is boiling!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Dozens of friars stand high above the city. Compared with the whole city of Jiang, they are so small. But in front of just a few people, the whole city was in despair.

    In front of them were hundreds of city guards. Compared with the composure of these monks, these city guards were incomparably solemn.

    "Hand over the person who killed my dragon palace disciple, otherwise, the city will be destroyed and people will die today!"

    "All the bureaucrats in the city are guilty of the same crime and should die."

    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, or I''ll break this small array. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel when we get there."

    No one of the city guards retreated. In the past six months, they had been used to the rules of guarding stone tablets. They were shields and swords for guarding the people, and they could not retreat.

    As time went by, the people got into a panic and slowly quieted down. The east gate has been opened. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time, but only a few people choose to escape.

    Just then.

    A man stepped into the air and came from the city. He pushed aside the city guards and walked in the front.

    With the arrival of this man, those monks who had been calm became serious and even began to be nervous.

    "Get out of here." Jiang Hao waved at the city guards.

    The city guards were in a daze.

    Until a man said in a loud voice, "this is Jiang tou, the Lord of our city!"

    "The Lord of the city?"

    The city guards have heard the legend of this man. After all, it was not long ago. Jiang Hao killed and captured the city, and then built a monument to defend the city. This matter has been known by all people, and even spread around as a legend.

    The city guard retreated. Jiang Hao was in front of him at this time, and behind him were countless eyes supporting him.

    "What else do you have to save your life this time?" Jiang Hao looked at these people. One of them was the Dragon Palace disciple he met in the three secret places. He was defeated by himself.

    "You didn''t die." Elder martial brother Liu said, pausing for a moment, he said, "it wasn''t my broken token. I don''t know the third senior uncle''s coming."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head.

    But elder martial brother Liu sighed and said, "since this is your city, I will leave now. The fact of that day is sorry."

    As he turned to leave, a strange voice suddenly rang.

    "Younger martial brother Liu, it''s not your temper to retreat without fighting? Was it scared. It doesn''t matter if you are scared, but you can''t lose the face of our dragon palace. "

    Senior brother Liu glanced at him, then disdained to smile, and finally turned into a streamer to leave.

    The face of the man who spoke suddenly became ugly. He said fiercely, "a coward who was scared out of his wits has lost all the faces of the Dragon Palace. I''ll kill this man and bring his head back to him!"

    Jiang Hao looked at the back of elder martial brother Liu''s leaving, but he was a bit more fond of this man. The people in the Dragon Palace are also responsible people.

    "Boy, I thought you were dead, but since you''re still here, I''ll take care of you and die!"

    "Remember my name, I am a storm!"

    With the help of the wind and rain, he grabbed a green whip and rushed over.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was not afraid. He left Jiangcheng directly and went outside the array.

    The fire broke out.

    Jiang Hao didn''t use weapons at all. He directly used the fire to fight with this man.

    Although he was arrogant and ruthless, his accomplishments were not bad. He also had some accomplishments of crossing the loot. The whip method was more strange and unpredictable, but he was less dignified and upright.

    Jiang Hao gently shook his head. Although the man''s accomplishments are higher than that of elder martial brother Liu, in the next hundred years, his path of cultivation will certainly not be as good as that left elder martial brother Liu, because his path is too narrow.

    Quan Feng''s face became more and more ugly, because he found that this man did not pay attention to his offensive, and even thought about other things!

    "The wind blows and the rain blows!" The whole body burst out with a roar of wind and rain.

    A hard whip, like a downpour of rain, sometimes like a hurricane swept.

    I don''t know why Jiang Hao feels that he is much calmer now. He has less blood in the battle, but more calm. Even though he had been caught in the storm, he could still watch all this calmly.

    Until we find a flaw.

    It''s like an old man reading through the vicissitudes of life, and like an experienced hunter. This is the change of feelings . it''s the feelings, the feelings they absorb!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that this was his biggest gain.

    Compared with the integrity of the divine text, the recovery of injuries, and even the ancient array. Jiang Hao felt that this was his biggest gain, which was a complete improvement of mood.

    "How dare you run away in the battle with me The whole wind and cloud said fiercely.

    So Jiang Hao threw out a pin, through the whip hard, through the wind and rain, and finally stopped on the head of the wind and rain, and then turned into a red knife.Cut it down.

    The red knife whirled and flew back. Jiang Hao held it in his hand and turned his head to the rest of the people. He chopped it down, and the bright spirit of the knife lit up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Jiang Er, how can I come? Your shopkeeper has been open for a long time."

    A young man, who looked like he was in his twenties, walked by a fruit stand and took an apple without paying him. He wiped his body twice and ate it.

    The person that sells fruit also does not care, smile scold a way: "you son of a bitch, still have the mind to eat fruit in this, a while to see iron cock how to scold you!"

    Jiang Er laughs and says with disapproval: "if he wants to scold, he scolds me. Anyway, it''s most important for me to sleep well first. It''s a pity that I don''t sleep well on such a good day."

    The fruit seller also nodded and said, "no, I feel that our ginger city is peaceful and comfortable recently."

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here, and go to the restaurant."

    Jiang Er ha ha ha, then still not in a hurry, continue to leisurely, while still looking around, not in a hurry. Because unlike the fruit seller, he can really see the peace of Jiangcheng.

    The atmosphere of peace pervaded the whole city of Jiang, among which sculptures and stone tablets were the most common.

    "You little son of a bitch, you didn''t come until noon! When are you going to make a difference? I''m so angry that I don''t eat any bitterness when I''m young! If I hadn''t enough hands, I would have let you pack up and go home! "

    "Do you think anyone can stay in Jiangcheng now? If you don''t have this shopkeeper to take you in, you can''t even afford to live in your house! I''m not long-minded and lazy every day. "

    The young man walked into a restaurant. As soon as he entered, a fat man jumped out and pointed at the young man and swore.

    Young people are obviously used to it, but they don''t care about it. They even yawn on purpose.

    Seeing Jiang er''s expression, the shopkeeper also sighed and said helplessly, "son of a bitch, hurry to greet the guests."

    The restaurant is much more lively than outside. Many people are talking about it, even if it has been more than half a month.

    "Do you know, do you know? I saw it with my own eyes! I was shocked to think about that scene. "

    "I know, you listen to me. At that time, those dozens of friars were flying in the city, and they said that they would not leave any dogs or chickens here, and they had already started to break the battle!"

    "No, no, you are not right. At that time, the city Lord flew out directly. Without saying a word, at that time, it was just two knives, which directly killed those people! "

    "A knife! Don''t you see that big gully outside? That''s it

    As they spoke, they argued, but it was also a pleasant one.

    "Three guests, your wine, please." Jiang Er put a pot of wine on the table of the three people and turned around to leave.

    "Hey, man, I don''t think you look like the Lord." One said, and the other two looked at it.

    "It''s good. It looks like that sculpture."

    The guy was not surprised. He just laughed and said, "I feel like it. Maybe we are brothers who have been separated for many years."

    "Go and go, you little doll. When will the city Lord have your brother?"

    Jiang er said this, several people immediately laughed and scolded, but no longer related to this matter, continue to talk about that day''s battle, this is the talk that the people of Jiangcheng are proud of.

    The mysterious city Lord is more and more mysterious, but his prestige is higher and higher.

    At this time, their mysterious city Lord is here to bring tea and water to others, but also to carry vegetables to sweep the floor to greet guests. Jiang Er is naturally Jiang Hao.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t come here to experience life, but because of the war, he had more understanding of the power of emotion. He had a vague feeling, which was of great benefit to his cultivation!

    And before the emotional force is his own initiative to absorb, this time he is ready to be a bystander, quietly watching the life of all kinds.

    Of course, work still depends.

    Jiang Hao has not cast his magic for a long time. He is really integrated into Jiang er. A young man who came to the city from the village asked his fellow villagers on duty to look for this job. He was lazy and often scolded by the shopkeeper.

    When I have nothing to do, I wander around Jiang city. If I don''t want to work, I find a reason not to go. Although I have to be said a few words, I can still invite you down.

    Of course, take the current running hall, Jiang Hao is also observing.

    These people who eat and drink include businessmen and peddlers, village officials, scholars and chivalrous men, and some hidden monks. Some people drink wine because of happiness, others drink to drown their worries.

    This is a life of all kinds.

    "Where are the runners, the runners! Don''t hurry to greet me. I''ll blow your head with silver. "

    A man suddenly roared, Jiang Hao also looked at the past in a hurry.

    At this time, a Taoist, who looked sloppy, stood at the door and yelled, attracting the attention of the people here.

    Jiang Hao walked slowly past, and then said, "please come inside the Taoist master."But the Taoist priest stared at Jiang Hao and said in a loud voice, "if you want me to invite you inside, I will ask you to come inside? I''m here to spend money, not to listen to you! "

    Jiang Haomei frowned. This is to find trouble. He has encountered such things here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    For such a guest, he usually waits for the other party to put forward his own request, and then politely asks the other party to go out Because Jiang Cheng attaches great importance to the law and abides by it.

    "I''ll sit by the window!" The old way is loud.

    Jiang Hao is stunned. You look so arrogant, and then you make such a request? Strictly speaking, this is not a requirement. Some diners like to sit in the center, some like to face the door, and some like to lean against the window.

    "No? I have money! Yes, sir Lao Dao has a nostril in the air.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to say, "of course."

    Then he looked around and found that there was no seat near the window when he wanted to arrange for Lao Dao to sit down.

    "No more." Jiang Hao told the truth.

    "What''s gone?"

    "The window is gone."

    Lao Dao was stunned and then angrily said, "I don''t care. I''ll sit there by the window."

    Jiang Haoshun his fingers to look at the past, found there has been a man, a young man, is drinking alone, a very sad look.

    The consumption of this restaurant is not low, but the young man ordered a table of dishes, and a lot of good wine was served.

    But it also fully shows that the young man is rich and in a bad mood. Such guests are usually the most difficult to communicate with, but the old Taoist is very resolute.

    "Why don''t you change to another restaurant? We really have no place here."

    Lao Dao shook his head and said, "I don''t care. I''m going to be here. Do you think I don''t have money? I tell you, you have plenty of money

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, where has what good? The man had to sit there.

    But soon he understood that the old Taoist''s eyes were fixed on it. To be exact, it was out of the window. There was a rouge shop where many women, large and small, came in and out.

    It turned out that he was not only an old Taoist, but also a sex Taoist.

    "You''re a useless fellow." Lao Dao seemed to be a little impatient. He pushed aside Jiang haobian and said, "look at me. I''ll kill him with silver."

    Then he strode past. Jiang Hao immediately felt very interesting, he was also very curious about what would happen to these two people, so he watched from a distance. Other people have long been attracted to it, and they are all watching.

    The Taoist priest took out a few ingots of silver from his arms, and then clapped them all on the table.

    "Boy, I''ll take this seat, grandfather. Take the money and go away!"

    The young man was drinking. When he heard this, he immediately raised his head. He had been immersed in his own sad world. He did not know what had happened. Now he was found out.

    People around him recognized him.

    Some people discussed in a low voice. Isn''t this the young master of the biggest cloth merchant in Jiangcheng? What''s the name of Bai Zhenbao?

    "How can a man have such a name?"

    "Who knows. But I heard that this little white boy was a famous black sheep, and he was a dandy disciple to the letter. I''m afraid it will be a good show. "

    Bai Zhenbao looked at a few ingots of silver in front of him, a little confused.

    Then the Taoist priest urged him again and said, "take the silver and go away."

    "Are you talking to me?" Bai Zhenbao burps his wine, then points out his finger and asks.

    "Nonsense." Lao Dao is full of arrogance.

    Bai Zhenbao burst out laughing, patted off the silver on the table, and said, "how about sending out the beggar with these ingots of silver? I''ll get out of here. Don''t disturb my drinking. I''m tired of it

    "Interesting." Lao Dao laughed, he said: "it turned out to be a rich childe in the family. Today I''ll tell you that I''ll take your seat."

    Bai Zhenbao glanced at him and said, "Oh? What are you going to do with it? Let me have a look

    Lao Dao continued to dig out. This time, a piece of gold came out of his hand. He patted it heavily on the table, and then said, "this piece, let you hand in your seat."

    Then he took out another piece and patted it on the table, saying, "this one, let you get out of here."

    "Is that enough?"

    The restaurant caused a stir in the restaurant, which was more lively, but they were also more excited. It has always been the case. Spectators always like big things.

    Bai Zhenbao''s face turned red. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking, or because of this popularity.

    "You are insulting me. You are insulting our white family." Bai Zhenbao said fiercely, "I really tell you, I will not leave today."

    "And I also have a habit of throwing money at you so-called rich people."

    Then he touched two pearls the size of pigeon eggs from his pocket. Bai Zhenbao took out one of them and put them on the table. He said, "this one is for you to shut up. This one is for you to get out of here. Remember to roll out!"The spectators suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. They are worthy of being one of the biggest losers in Jiangcheng. Such pearls are enough to buy this restaurant, but now they are taken out to fight.

    Or many of them are thinking, if you can really hold them, even if you can roll out, it''s not unacceptable

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Looking at these two pearls, Lao Dao suddenly showed a fierce color, and then seemed to have made an important decision. Suddenly he took out a piece of red jade from his arms and carefully placed it on the table.

    He said in a loud voice: "this piece of Nanming Lihuo jade is used by friars. It can warm up the body and prevent mosquitoes and insects. Now I use it to let you get out of here!"

    With that, he looked at Bai Zhenbao triumphantly. Indeed, something like this can be regarded as a treasure among friars, and it is also valuable in the world.

    Bai Zhenbao also rubbed himself to his feet. He pushed the dishes that had not moved in front of him to one side. Then he untied an eight color jade pendant from his clothes and put it on it.

    "Take good care of the bad old man. This is warm heart jade. It can protect the spirits from fear and evil. How do you compare with your Nanming lihuoyu? Who should go now? "

    After such a series of fighting for wealth, Bai Zhenbao didn''t realize that he didn''t seem to be so sad. Of course, he didn''t notice at all. He only saw the old Taoist priest in front of him and wanted to fight him in the face.

    How can you admit defeat at this time? Otherwise, you can''t be a fool in Jiangcheng? Do you want the face of your own white cloth shop? Although he knew that he must be punished when he went back.

    The old Taoist looked at the warm heart jade, and his face was cloudy and sunny.

    Bai Zhenbao''s mood was much better. Looking at the old Taoist''s face, he said leisurely, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to hit my face? Then take it out. Maybe your next treasure will come out and I''ll go away. "

    The Taoist priest snorted coldly and said angrily, "you shallow boy, do you really think your grandfather I have no treasure? You look after it for me

    Then he suddenly put his hand on the table, and then said in a loud voice, "look, grandfather, this hand is the real treasure. He has found countless treasures. Even now, as long as there is a treasure around me, it will naturally tremble

    "Is this a treasure?"

    "Jiang Er, get rid of this old man. You can see that they have been quarrelling for a long time, standing in their seats, and no one orders." At this time, the shopkeeper suddenly said to Jiang Hao.

    As a waiter in this restaurant, Jiang Hao is naturally obedient.

    So he went over and said simply, "two, go out."

    Two people were sneering at each other. They suddenly heard this sentence. They immediately turned around and said, "I''m beating the rich man''s face. What''s the matter with you? Not yet

    Jiang Hao wiped off the foam star son on his face and said without expression: "now, you two pack up your things, settle the account and get out."

    "Otherwise, I will report to the city guard. If you two make trouble here, you will be shut down for at least three days."

    Two people were stunned at the same time, especially Bai Zhenbao. As a native of Jiangcheng, he naturally knew that Jiang Hao''s words were not false. Although this also gave him a step, he still left a sentence of "you are cruel." And then he left with a big stride.

    As for the old way.

    Jiang Hao also turned his eyes to him. However, it was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation. The Taoist priest just snorted and said, "I can''t look up to you in this broken restaurant."

    Then he strode away.

    This is how the farce ended. Of course, for the people in the restaurant, this is no doubt an interesting topic to chat about.

    Jiang Hao worked lazily until the afternoon as usual, but this time it may be because Jiang Hao helped to solve the problem. The fat shopkeeper didn''t criticize him and let him leave work early.

    Although according to the rules of the restaurant, Jiang Hao still has to go to the back kitchen to wash dishes and dishes when he is free, but Jiang Hao never goes, because he is too lazy. As time goes by, everyone gets used to it, and Jiang Hao has nothing to do at night.

    Jiang Hao prefers to walk around Jiang City in the evening, because there are ordinary people''s lives, their stories and their emotions, which are all things he wants to feel.

    But this time Jiang Hao just did not take a few steps, but a man suddenly stopped him, it is the old Taoist in the day.

    "Boy, stop! Pay for my loss Lao Dao, with the appearance of a righteous and shrewd rascal, blocked Jiang Hao''s way and refused to let him leave.

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "why don''t you be reasonable? Why should I compensate you? "

    "It''s because you have affected my mood all day, which leads to my eating and drinking. If I think about today tomorrow, it will still be bad. If I think about tomorrow, I will still be bad

    the old Taoist priest talked for a long time and then said, "in a word, you have affected my mood for so long. Shouldn''t you compensate?"

    Jiang Hao gave up reasoning with this man. If all the troubles in the world can be explained clearly with reason, where is there such trouble? What more officials and city guards are needed.

    Jiang Hao quickly took out the money in his pocket, this is his salary this month, a total of one or two money."Here, compensate you," Jiang Hao handed it to Lao Dao.

    This time, the old Taoist was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Subconsciously, he took over the silver. Then he said, "you just give it to me?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and said seriously, "yes, that''s what I paid you, because I think what you said is reasonable."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "What do you mean?" The old Taoist was speechless.

    Jiang Hao was very serious, seriously said: "you don''t let me compensate, then I''ll pay well, how can you this is too little?"

    This is not nonsense. For a person who casually takes out a lot of money to play and fight against the rich, who do you want to humiliate with your money?

    "Young man, I advise you not to be such a man." Lao Dao said in a bad voice.

    Jiang Hao laughed. Seeing that the old Taoist didn''t want to accept it, he took the money back again and said, "if you don''t want it, I have nothing to compensate you. Please get out of the way."

    "What if I refuse to let it go?" Said the old man.

    Jiang Hao gently smile, he is not angry at all, continued: "if you don''t let me turn around and change the way, so you can."

    Jiang Hao has already seen that this old Taoist definitely has something to look for him. However, it has always been that whoever is calm is the big winner, so Jiang Hao continues to pretend to be confused.

    "Good boy, good boy." The old way even said.

    "Let''s talk straight."

    It should have been.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but looked at him and waited for him to say the following.

    Lao Dao took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, I have something to ask for. I hope I can get a place in this city."

    "Well." Jiang Hao said, "then you can go, buy or take. What do you want me to do as a waiter?"

    "Lord Jiang, it''s no fun if you continue like this." Lao Dao said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then whispered, "I am just Jiang Er now, not because others say I am Jiang Er, but because I think I am Jiang er."

    These are two completely different states of mind.

    Lao Dao was stunned, then he laughed and laughed.

    "What a Jiang Er, what a conceited one. I admire you

    The old Taoist laughed and said, "the day of master Jiang''s breakthrough is just around the corner, and the road can be expected. It''s really admirable."

    Jiang Hao stood beside him, smiling but not speaking.

    The Taoist priest''s expression was positive, but he said: "this city is peaceful and stable, and has the foundation of the heaven and the earth. The Taoist priest wants to find a place here, and it will be thousands of years later."

    "It''s better to seize the day and the night for thousands of years." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    However, the Taoist priest shook his head firmly and said, "those who do not plan for thousands of years are not good enough for that year."

    Jiang Hao no longer argued about this topic, but said, "what price do you offer?"

    The old Taoist priest frowned and laughed. Then he said, "surely we won''t let Jiang city suffer, nor will we let the city master suffer."

    "I have two prices. First, I can do it three times before I grow up here! "

    Jiang Hao nodded. This condition was really moving. If this person had been here before, those people in the Dragon Palace would not have to do it by themselves, especially when Jiang Cheng was still very fragile, he could not have been here all the time.

    "The second price is for you alone." Lao Dao said with a smile.

    Then he stretched out his hand, and a bamboo stick appeared in his hand. The bamboo stick was broken layer by layer, and then gathered into two symbols, which seemed to be talisman words.

    "Southeast."

    "The place you''re looking for is in the southeast, where you can find what you want," the Taoist priest said directly

    Jiang Hao looked at the two words slowly spread, silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "do you know what I am looking for? You dare to do so divination."

    But the old Taoist didn''t think that he said, "it''s just because you don''t know what it is. Otherwise, if you really know too much, it will be hard to calculate."

    "Wonderful." Jiang Hao said the word.

    He also has a certain understanding of talisman. It''s easy to see that this Taoist master''s talisman attainments are really powerful in this respect.

    "You can''t find where the fish are, you can always find where the river flows." Said the old Taoist.

    "I''m satisfied with your two prices."

    Thank you very much The old man held his fist slightly.

    Jiang Hao looked at him and found that he had not straightened up for a long time. When he was wondering, the Taoist priest in front of him suddenly turned into fly ash. Then a small piece of paper fell on the ground and soon burned away.

    It''s still the flavor of talisman.

    But Jiang Hao now had to reevaluate the cultivation of the Taoist priest. At least in terms of the talisman, he was a little stronger than he had imagined.

    "Southeast..." Jiang Hao murmured out these two words.

    For a long time, his eyes flashed with firmness, and then he went straight out of the city. A waiter in a restaurant left the city in a hurry. No one noticed his departure, just as no one knew when he would arrive.

    After leaving the city, Jiang Hao still had the same breath, as if he was an ordinary man, but now he is more like a knife with a lot of energy, waiting for the enemy''s flaws to appear, and then he will do his best to cut down.Jiang Hao all the way to the southeast, encounter mountains, rivers across the river.

    After walking thousands of miles, Jiang Hao suddenly saw a Taoist temple.

    A small Taoist temple in the mountains, looking at the tattered from a distance, gives people a feeling that it is not a good thing.

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment, or ready to go around. But at this time, a man ran over and yelled at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "What a bold free practice. Why don''t you go in when you see the Taoist temple? Why don''t you worship the immortal?"

    Jiang Hao turned his head to look at the past and found that the Taoist had a ferocious face. He did not have the casual natural flavor of many Taoist family members. He was more like a savage beast.

    Why are the old Taoists I met so strange recently? Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh that from the crazy Taoist to the evil Taoist, he seemed to be unable to get along with these old Taoists, and these old Taoists were particularly vicious.

    "What I''m cultivating is inaction and freedom. I don''t worship the immortal family." Jiang Hao frowned.

    Hearing this, the evil Taoist priest was more angry and roared at Jiang Hao: "it''s so arrogant! If you don''t know the real immortal family, you dare to call it carefree! Heaven is above and everything is below. Is there a ceremony of not worshiping? And the road has long been regulated, natural selection. "

    Jiang Hao frowned secretly. The evil Taoist dressed up as a Taoist and came from a Taoist temple. He also wanted to worship in the Taoist temple, but the reason was the standard non Taoist speech, even contrary to it.

    "What? Li Zi, do you want to worship The evil Taoist cried out, and then he became angry.

    Jiang Hao is speechless. Are there people who are forced to worship?

    He was too lazy to talk to him more, just said, "get out of the way."

    The evil Taoist''s eyes were red directly. He seemed to see something very angry. He yelled angrily: "look, I will not kill you, eat your meat and drink your blood!"

    This is definitely not a Taoist.

    At this time, Jiang Hao has made sure, and it seems that he is still looking for trouble. The cold light in Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly rises. He is ready. If this evil Taoist continues to challenge, then don''t blame him for killing!

    The evil Taoist gave a low roar, and his whole body was covered with red light, and he rushed directly at Jiang Hao.

    How dare you be so arrogant?

    Jiang Hao sneered in his heart and smashed it in the past, which was enough to make him half dead.

    "Lord Jiang, please be merciful

    Suddenly a cry came from the distance.

    Jiang haodun for a while, but still received a few forces, but still threw the evil Taoist to fly. However, it was at this time that he felt surprised that the evil Taoist was in excellent physique, which was comparable to his own.

    At this time, the man also ran over, and it was he who met the old Taoist in Jiangcheng.

    Now it''s Taoist to Taoist.

    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Hearing what Jiang Hao said, the old Taoist also gave a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t think of it. It''s a coincidence."

    "Is it a coincidence that your Taoist temple was built in the southeast?"

    "I''ll tell you that southeast is a great coincidence."

    Jiang Hao was speechless, so he had to step back and look at the two Taoists. The Taoist robes of two people are obviously the same, which obviously has something to do with it.

    "If you don''t go to Taoist temples or worship immortals, you should be damned The evil Taoist rushed over.

    "Town!" The Taoist priest murmured, threw several pieces of paper in his hand, whirled rapidly in the air, and then sent out a light, which fell on the evil Taoist.

    The body shape of the evil Taoist stopped immediately, but he was still struggling. With his struggle, the rune paper kept breaking, but he still controlled him for a period of time.

    Laodao''s method is not just like this, he took out a pen in both hands, one is black, the other is gold, which is obviously a good treasure.

    Jiang Hao was interested in seeing nature from a distance. The old Taoist priest was the most powerful one he had ever seen. Although the way of talisman has always been a road for monks, there are not many people who really master it, so it is rare to have a close look.

    "Sleepy!"

    His hands become more difficult to move in the air.

    But Jiang Hao could see that it was not easy to just trap the man without hurting him. At least, Jiang Hao could not do it, so he looked forward to the old Taoist''s means.

    "Coagulate!" Once again, the Taoist priest murmured.

    This time, the double pen simultaneously wrote this rune, and compared with the previous one, the talisman was obviously much more complicated. The Taoist priest had written for a quarter of an hour. In this time, the evil Taoist almost struggled out.

    Jiang Hao also had to admire this man''s perseverance and strength.

    But just after the appearance of this talisman, the sky suddenly lit up, and the talisman floated in the past, forming a small vortex around, absorbing the aura around.

    However, it was not only like this, other talismans were also absorbed by it, and Jiang Hao watched its breath become stronger and stronger.

    All the way to the top of the evil Taoist.

    At this time, the evil Taoist just struggled out, and then he was hit by the talisman. His body suddenly stood still. If he did not move, his eyes did not turn.Until this time, the Taoist priest gave a deep sigh of relief, and then put the two pens away. Jiang Hao noticed that his hands were shaking slightly.

    The Taoist priest noticed Jiang Hao''s eyes and said, "these are not the talismans I''m good at. These are mainly cultivated by the second elder martial brother. I''ve learned a little bit before."

    "I didn''t expect to use it again now." The old Taoist sighed and looked at the evil Taoist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "Is this your second elder brother?" Jiang Hao was uncertain.

    The Taoist priest sighed and said, "good. But the second elder martial brother, because he has swallowed the poisonous fruit, has become insane and insane

    Jiang Hao was still a little unconvinced, wondering: "what poisonous fruit can make a monk of this level insane to this point."

    "There is no wonder in the world." Lao Dao was obviously reluctant to say more.

    He stretched out his finger and wrote a word "go" in the air. The word floated in front of the evil Taoist, and the evil Taoist followed the word. It seems particularly magical, and Jiang Hao is more curious about talisman.

    "Do you want to go to the Taoist temple?"

    Jiang Hao quickly nodded and said, "of course, I''ll sit down."

    "If you have something to do, you can go first, and you don''t have to give me this face," he said

    Jiang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "if you meet old friends in other countries, how can you not get together well? What''s more, it''s all met."

    The Taoist priest was somewhat reluctant, but he still took Jiang Hao to go in.

    As soon as he went in, Jiang Hao was attracted. The whole Taoist temple was covered with talismans. On the walls, trees, doors and windows, all kinds of talismans were engraved. If you look at the outside, you can see that it is also covered.

    "Are you a Taoist temple or a talisman?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Lao Dao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not that the world is not peaceful. You can have a look at it at will. I have to settle the second elder martial brother first. If you want to leave, it''s not too late. "

    Then he took the evil Taoist to the backyard, where only Jiang Hao was left in the front yard.

    I don''t care about so much with Lao Dao. Jiang Hao was not polite. He really looked around. Although he had seen many Taoist temples, it was the first time that he had seen such Taoist temples.

    After turning around, I felt more and more astonished. It was more than selling talisman here. Jiang Hao believed that it was wholesale. Because it''s too much. It''s sketched everywhere.

    Night soon came, and Lao Dao didn''t take care of Jiang Hao''s meals. Jiang Hao only met Lao Dao a few times in a hurry. He asked him to say a few words and then went back to the backyard.

    There''s obviously a secret in the backyard. But Jiang Hao just thought about it and rushed in to satisfy his curiosity. Jiang Hao couldn''t do this kind of thing. After all, it was the territory of the Taoist school, and he was expected to be beaten up here.

    More importantly, mutual respect is really important.

    Looking at the mysterious Taoist God, Jiang Hao was too lazy to ask more questions, so he went directly into the guest room arranged by Lao Dao. The Taoist temple was very small, so the so-called guest room was not big.

    Jiang Hao walked around the guest room and found that there were also talismans everywhere.

    Jiang Hao is fine at night. Simply copy it. He could have done some, but at the beginning he carved some on the heartless knife. What he could have done was only fur, which was nothing compared with the one here.

    After picking a slightly simpler talisman, Jiang Hao began to copy it. Naturally, he failed many times. Jiang Hao simply tore the rune down and took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    After all, he will stick it back tomorrow. Jiang Hao doesn''t think it''s anything. Moreover, the talisman is different from the array. If the array is missing, it is likely that the whole array will not work, while the talisman is slightly more individual.

    Jiang Hao was not tired of copying, but he made a slow progress because there was no one to instruct him. It was not until the middle of the night that he was successful.

    Looking at the achievements he had spent in the middle of the night, Jiang Hao felt some emotion. From the appearance of the talisman, it can be seen that this one he painted was the simplest one, but what effect it had was immediately known.

    Jiang Hao activated his own painting of the talisman, and soon he understood the role of the talisman.

    Silence. A simple voice forbidden talisman is really simple enough. Jiang Hao had a wry smile. He learned this talisman in the middle of the night. It''s better to recruit a small fireball.

    Jiang Hao thought about it, and then he was ready to change another talisman. So he went to the door. When he was ready to paste the talisman, a knock on the door rang out.

    Knock on the gate of Taoist temple.

    Bang. Bang. Bang.

    How can anyone come here so late? Jiang Hao thought that he still pasted the talisman on the door again. The knock on the door also disappeared, as if a naughty child, playing tricks on the master inside.

    Jiang Hao turned to go back, but suddenly turned his head, no!

    The knock on the door did not disappear, but was forbidden. No wonder there is a forbidden voice talisman here. This is not to let the people inside hear the outside. What will happen outside?

    Curiosity is not a good thing, especially Jiang Hao. He paid a price for it, but he could not bear it. Jiang opened the door gently.

    It was night outside. There was no moon, only a few dim stars. The weather was gloomy. Jiang Hao heard the sound again.

    Knock on the door, knocking all the time, not in a hurry but patient.But the strange thing is that the Taoist priest seems to have no idea at all. As the monks of their cultivation, not to mention pigs in the backyard, they can know exactly what happened at the foot of the mountain even when they stand on the top of the mountain.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Thinking of Lao Dao''s busy life here, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Lao Dao may be too lazy to take care of these things. Jiang Hao thought for a while and thought that he could do it for him. After all, it''s no trouble, and it''s still in the middle of the night.

    As Jiang Hao passed by, the knock on the door became louder and louder.

    Take off the shoulder behind the door, Jiang Hao opened the door, and immediately dumbfounded.

    No wonder the old way doesn''t open the door!

    There are many, many The dead! Jiang Hao only saw the faint green fire everywhere. He could not see the edge of the fire, but was in front of him.

    A woman, to be exact, was knocking at the door.

    Originally, the other corpses could not move. The whole Taoist temple exuded a force to suppress the dead outside, so they chose such a method to knock on the door!

    Jiang Hao is also a little broken down. Since you are all dead, you still don''t take some measures to change, so that you can receive the news and run away.

    The dead swarmed in.

    "Don''t let them in!" The Taoist priest roared. Almost at the same time, all the talismans in the Taoist temple began to swing, flying out one by one, blocking the pace of the dead.

    The female corpse in front of Jiang Hao began to peel off layer by layer, revealing the crystal white bone. He grabbed Jiang Hao with one claw, apparently trying to pull Jiang Hao into their group.

    Let Jiang Hao, the living, feel the care of the dead.

    "Looking for death!"

    The most frightening thing of these things is the flame. Jiang Hao grabbed the woman''s bone hand with his backhand. The flame twisted, and the white bone woman suddenly turned into a torch, and then lit up all around.

    Only then did Jiang Hao see clearly the number of the dead outside, dense and dense.

    "Are you a Taoist temple or a hell?" Jiang Haoda scolded.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t go out!" Lao Dao roared. There are runes flying out and exploding in these people, but they don''t show up in this huge number.

    He did not say that Jiang Hao did not intend to go out. Although his flame was fierce, it could not hold up the large number of the dead. In addition, there are some creatures with higher cultivation and do not know how long they have survived.

    "Back!"

    The Taoist priest roared, and the whole Taoist temple gave out a burst of light, and the dead immediately began to retreat. Obviously, these lights did great harm to them. Jiang Hao took the opportunity to close the door again.

    that is when Jiang Hao noticed that the door was made of Joyoung Wutong, which has a natural restraint over the Yin.

    However, Jiang Hao could still hear the voices outside, the anger of the dead and their cry.

    At this time, Lao Dao also came over and said angrily, "how did you open the door?"

    Jiang Hao said angrily, "do you hear knocking at the door? I thought I was helping you

    Lao Dao''s anger immediately reduced a lot. He sighed and said, "I just didn''t dare to tell you about it. I''m afraid you''re curious. I didn''t expect to put them in."

    "What the hell is going on here?" Jiang Hao asked, "it''s time for you to tell me something. I''ll help you if you can, and leave if you can''t

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Lao Dao looked at him gratefully. Then he hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. I just hid something in this .

    "what?"

    Jiang Hao asked, after all, for the dead, most of these creatures have no idea, only some basic consciousness, what can attract them to gather here, and it seems that this situation has been maintained for a long time.

    After all, there are so many talismans to guard against the dead. Obviously, this is not a recent thing, so Jiang Hao is more curious.

    Lao Dao quickly whispered a word.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes widened in an instant.

    "What do you say?" Rao is to Jiang Hao''s heart also can''t help but repeat again.

    Lao Dao seemed to be very angry all of a sudden, his voice raised eight degrees, and said: "look at your fussy appearance, you haven''t heard of "

    but his voice is getting smaller and smaller, which is obviously a big surprise.

    "No, it''s the king of them." He said quickly.

    However, Jiang Hao took a cold breath. The dead have no thought, so they have a trait of obedience and absolute obedience to their king.

    No wonder the dead are so crazy. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, it was light. In his opinion, even if the mountain under the Taoist temple was demolished, Jiang Hao would not be surprised. This is what happened to these non thinking creatures.

    Jiang Hao could not help but give Lao Dao a thumbs up.

    "Your talisman is so strong that it has persisted to now."

    The Taoist priest became sad and sighed: "I have changed several places, but these dead people have been unable to throw away. It seems that they will change places again.""Are you going to change to Jiangcheng this time?" Suddenly he thought of the agreement between himself and Lao Dao, and Jiang Hao''s face suddenly became ugly.

    Seeing this, the Taoist priest said in a hurry: "you have to believe me, this is not the main purpose."

    Jiang Hao didn''t bother to argue with him. After all, if he went to Jiangcheng, it would be a good choice. The peaceful atmosphere there is no small restraint on the dead.

    But just think about it, I think this picture is a little too spectacular. The whole city is surrounded by creatures like undead. It''s not easy.

    What''s more, these guys will only be more and more. The king in the dead is like a wick to them, and it is a wick that lights the fire, calling all the moths nearby.

    "Tell me what you want to do." Jiang Hao asked directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Don''t say you want to have a pet because you are lonely and bored." Jiang Hao said without expression.

    Lao Dao was hesitant, but he didn''t want to say more. He just said, "don''t worry about it. Master Jiang, you should have a rest earlier."

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to ask more questions. After all, everyone has his own secret. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, there was a howl of a wolf.

    The wolf howled in the backyard.

    The sky of the moon gradually appeared, a little red diffuse.

    The dead outside are more crazy!

    The whole Taoist temple was shocked and most of the talismans around it were broken.

    "No, he broke the seal!"

    "Second elder martial brother."

    Lao Dao even called, but he didn''t care about the dead who were crazy again. He ran directly to the back.

    Only Jiang Hao was left in place. He looked around and felt the terror of the outside. He could not help sighing. This time, he was afraid that he had something to do with himself.

    The gate is also nearly unable to hold, there are dead people pounding desperately, even if each impact will make them seriously damaged.

    But the troubles in the backyard did not stop. The wolf roared again, the ground cracked, the bricks and tiles full of talismans were smashed countless times, and the defense force of Taoist temple was even weaker.

    Jiang Hao had to follow him into the backyard.

    As soon as he went in, he saw Lao Dao painting talisman, and not far from him, there was a huge wolf in a cage! This is a corpse wolf king, the king of the dead.

    "Please help me stop it. I''ll seal the room of the second elder martial brother first, or it will be more troublesome later."

    Jiang Hao nodded to indicate that he knows. After all, it''s enough trouble at this time, and it will be more troublesome to add another insane Taoist.

    There are talismans on the cage.

    This is also the advantage of the talisman, which is completely free from formality.

    However, many of these talismans are now broken. The corpse wolf king is biting the iron cage. The talisman originally pasted on it has been completely smashed, leaving only a pile of paper scraps around.

    "Don''t hurt it!" Just as Jiang Hao was about to make it quiet, the Taoist priest called out first.

    Jiang Hao was helpless, but it was difficult for him. If he didn''t suffer, how could he be quiet? This is very troublesome.

    The wolf king stares at Jiang Hao who is coming. Different from the ordinary dead, the king of the dead has already had his own wisdom. So it''s using its own wisdom right now.

    "Let your little brother out of here, or I''ll kill you first." Jiang Hao threatened.

    He thought that the corpse wolf king should be able to understand, and sure enough, it could understand. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with disdain and roared again.

    The moon is getting darker and darker, and the red smell on it is getting heavier and heavier.

    "You men will kill me if you rush in." Jiang Hao sighed and said, "but after practicing for so long, I certainly don''t want to be killed by a group of undead, so I will definitely charge interest in advance."

    "Like killing you."

    Jiang Hao said coldly that the fire of Wu Ming Ye appeared from him, quietly emitting a deterrent.

    But the corpse wolf king didn''t eat this set at all. His body size became bigger in an instant, and the talisman sent out a force to limit it, so it sent out bursts of painful low roar, but it was still stubbornly bigger.

    The Taoist priest on the other side is still mending the talisman. After all, the dead can not only walk through the gate. If they break through from here, it will be troublesome, so he has not noticed Jiang Hao''s side.

    Jiang Hao no longer threatened, it seems that the other side is not eating his own set.

    The cage kept shaking, and the talisman on it was getting shallower and shallower. It seemed that it was going to be unable to hold on.

    Then Jiang Hao strode past, and then made a move, even the corpse wolf king''s cold eyes showed a trace of hesitation and disbelief.

    Jiang Hao walked over and opened the cage door.

    Without much hesitation, the corpse wolf king ran out directly. The breath on the body also instantly becomes bigger, the outside dead person is more crazy, they obey the king''s will.

    "What do you do?" Lao Dao roared.

    But the wolf king is out of trouble.

    "You can''t stay up for long anyway. I''ll just help him."

    "What shall we do if you help it?"

    "We''ll find a way."

    Jiang Hao gave a cold smile, and the fire surrounded his palm, just like a weapon made of fire, which was held in his hand.

    The corpse wolf king has come.

    Just as the Taoist priest was preparing to draw the talisman, Jiang Hao had already done it. Two big flames wrapped the corpse wolf king and locked it directly in place, so that he could not move.

    Oops!

    The corpse wolf king roared, then the flame contracted fiercely and burned directly on him. So its original angry cry suddenly turned into panic, and even began to retreat."Go? Where do you want to go Jiang Hao grinned, his eyes swept, and the invisible fire was burning everywhere.

    "I tell you, you now give me honest roll back to the cage, or I will roast you first, and then your soul out, continue to bake!"

    The fire spread all around, and there was a natural target for such dead people.

    The corpse wolf king had a spirit, so it crawled back to the cage little by little, and even stopped roaring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Seeing that he was really obedient, Jiang Hao waved his hand and extinguished the flames around him.

    At this time, Lao Dao finished the business there, but sighed when he saw this scene.

    Then slowly put all this out: "to be honest, it may sound a bit weird."

    The old Taoist stopped for a moment, and then he said, "now the corpse wolf king is not only a corpse wolf, but also a real spirit of our Taoist temple."

    "I won''t let you hurt it. That''s why, because under threat from the outside, the two will merge more quickly."

    "How did they get together?"

    Jiang Hao was also surprised to hear such news. It was the first time that he heard of such a thing. After all, the corpse wolf king would not devour spirits. Friars don''t take the initiative to integrate with this kind of undead, so this kind of thing is quite strange.

    Lao Dao sighed, his face showed a complicated color, and then slowly brought all these things to him.

    "This is a real person in my Taoist temple. According to his seniority, I should also call him the third master. He was defeated in World War I, and at this time, he used means to put himself into a state of suspended animation.

    This method of feigning death is so exquisite that people outside can''t check it out. Even the body will decay slowly like the real dead person.

    Because of this, my martial uncle escaped the killing of his enemies. But there was a flaw in this magic. The spirit fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know what happened outside. It took a long time for the spirit to wake up.

    But it was when he fell into a deep sleep that an accident happened. His body was thrown down the cliff by his enemies, and then he was gnawed by this thing. "

    Laodao said here hate to look at the head corpse wolf king.

    "According to my master''s accomplishments, even feigned death is not something that can be attacked by ordinary things. Who would have expected that the animal bit off a piece of meat, and then was held to death by the aura contained in it, and then became a dead person And the local environment is also very strange. Half of my master''s spirit was swallowed by him.

    It''s too late to wait for us, so I can''t help it. I can only get it back. But I didn''t think that this thing turned out to be the king of corpse wolves. "

    When Jiang Hao heard this, he immediately understood it. He could only sigh a few times in succession, and then said with emotion: "I said, your master is really unlucky."

    Lao Dao gave a bitter smile, but he had nothing to say. It was true.

    "But." But Jiang Hao moved in his heart and said, "don''t you just want to take out the spirit of your third master?"

    Lao Dao nodded, and then said: "but it''s not easy. They have been integrated together. How can the corpse wolf king be willing to die?"

    "Yes, survival is the instinct of all things."

    Jiang Hao smile, said: "but I have some means to try."

    The Taoist priest looked at him in disbelief and said, "Lord Jiang, don''t make a joke. This is not a small matter."

    "I''m still a little sure." Jiang Hao said with a flick of his fingers, and the sparks were burning between his fingers. They were transformed into various forms and forms at will. These changes were all in his mind.

    "Good control."

    Lao Dao was not a humble person. Now he could see the horror of Jiang Hao''s fire control methods. Especially the flame, which was not a common flame, seemed to have natural restraint against the corpse wolf king.

    "And."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, the power of divine consciousness fell and swept around.

    "What a terrible power of divinity Lao Dao''s face even changed. He felt suppressed just now, "are you really just crossing the robbery and cultivating?" In his opinion, a robber monk could never have such a divine sense.

    "It''s just some chance. Now I can try it." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Lao Dao immediately hesitated, because he knew the risk, but if it was delayed, it would only be more and more troublesome. Moreover, with his continuous running, the number of dead people was increasing.

    "You are entrusted to me. I will protect the Dharma of the Lord Jiang." Said the old man.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, but he didn''t have to be too wordy, so he went straight ahead.

    He pointed a little, the flame began to spread, blue flame filled the corpse wolf king around, the corpse wolf king was extremely frightened, did not dare to move, like a sculpture.

    Jiang Hao held out his other hand at the same time. The power of the spirit condensed and slowly pressed on the top of the corpse wolf king. He is ready to capture the spirit of the corpse wolf king first, and then even if it is more convenient to partition.

    But the corpse wolf king also felt the danger. At this time, he roared and began to struggle regardless of the danger of the fire. At this time, he came to the Taoist priest.

    Although it was Jiang Hao, he was more nervous than Jiang Hao, because he knew better that if he failed this time, he might not have another chance, so he immediately made a move.

    And it''s heavy handed.

    He threw out the two pens directly, then threw them in the air and let them hover freely. Then he stretched out his finger, blood dripping.Town.

    A complex talisman was outlined by him and fell on the head of the corpse wolf king.

    The corpse wolf Wang Dun did not start. But this is just the beginning. Lao Dao dare not have a trace of carelessness. Because with the separation of Jiang Hao, the resistance of the corpse wolf king will become stronger and stronger, and even prevent it from choosing to die together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Jiang Hao was not aware of all this. He put all his attention on stripping the soul, which required very precise work.

    First of all, he separated the large areas, and then slowly picked out those integrated into one. Jiang Hao did it very carefully. If he could keep the soul of the wolf corpse king, it would be the best.

    After all, this real person Jiang Hao is not familiar with, and this risk is not impossible to take.

    As time went by, Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he raised his head and saw Lao Dao was shocked. His face turned white and he looked very weak. He was about to die in battle.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Lao Dao didn''t care so much, just said, "did you succeed?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and spread out his palm. A transparent sphere floated slowly. If you look at the past carefully, you can see a sleeping figure inside.

    This is the spirit!

    "Third Master!" Although the Taoist priest was miserable, he was still happy.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the corpse wolf king''s body and saw the talismans all over his body. He could also imagine how hard the Taoist priest had spent.

    As for the spirit of the corpse wolf king, the Taoist priest didn''t ask. Naturally, Jiang Hao took it without hesitation. It was also a treasure, and it was of great use to stay.

    At this time, he saw that the sky had been slightly bright, according to the truth, the corpse wolf king was dead, had lost control of the dead outside. But Jiang Hao hesitated again and again, still did not plan to go out to have a look.

    After all, it''s hard for the dead to surround the sea.

    After accepting the spirit of the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest suddenly bowed down and said seriously: "thank you very much for this time. In the future, however, the Lord of Jiang city has given orders, and the old Taoist priest will never give up."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "it''s just a little thing."

    Lao Dao shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter for Jiang Chengzhu, but it''s not for me. It''s a big thing for me."

    "But I think the city Lord Jiang seems to be interested in the art of talisman. There is nothing else in my Taoist temple, but there are also several boxes of books about the method of talisman. Although they are not very popular, they are reasonable. If the city Lord Jiang wants to see it. "

    Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. To tell the truth, he was interested in this talisman for a long time, not a day or two. But the talisman is too mysterious to be mastered by many people.

    But obviously, at least this old way is definitely the master of talisman, so these talismans are also very good.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s shining eyes, Lao Dao suddenly felt that he was too polite?

    "That''s more kindness from real people. In that case, I''m not polite. Where is the talisman you said? I''m going to have a look, and I can''t fail your kindness. "

    The Taoist priest opened his mouth several times, but he was speechless. Then he had to point to a direction, but he said: "if Lord Jiang has something to do, it''s important to get busy with business. I can''t run away from this Taoist temple."

    Jiang Hao shook his head decisively and said, "it''s the business to make the real person feel at ease. The other things are small things. I''m going now. If there is something you don''t understand, there will be some advice from Mr. Lao. "

    "Easy to say, easy to say." Lao Dao touched his nose and felt that he was luring a wolf into his house.

    As for Jiang Hao, he didn''t care about these things and went directly to the place where Lao Dao said.

    When he went in, he realized that the Taoist priest was too modest.

    How many cases?

    Dozens of boxes are placed in one piece, and there are numerous ancient books in it. From the beginning to the back, there are all kinds of research-oriented talismans. At this time, Jiang Hao could not help but wonder which sect the Taoist priest belonged to. He had not heard which sect was particularly good at talisman.

    The content is also very complicated, there are a variety of talisman, whether it is painting, or production, or even carved.

    There are all kinds of them, such as control type, defense type, attack type, and so on. A simple book gives Jiang Hao a huge feeling.

    Soon, he threw these ideas out of his mind, and Jiang Hao began to learn seriously. From the foundation, Jiang Hao learned a little bit. If he could not, he would ask the old man. Although Lao Dao was reluctant, he was still very conscientious in explaining to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s method of talismans suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Talisman is different from magic. Compared with the requirement of magic power, talisman requires the power of divine sense. Even many talismans don''t need spiritual power activation at all, which is more like a kind of rule use.

    Three months passed in a flash.

    Jiang Hao finally opened the door of the Taoist temple for the first time, and he finally wanted to leave.

    Lao Dao stood at the door and said with a stuffy hum: "Lord Jiang, it seems that the harvest is not small."

    Jiang Hao hit a ha ha and said, "thank you for your advice."

    The Taoist priest''s face relieved a lot. Then he said, "I think your cultivation has gone a step further. It''s useless to practice now. What''s the plan of Lord Jiang?""You have a good eye." Jiang Hao also did not hide, "I am now ready to continue to the southeast, all the way, look around."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Luoda town.

    The crops in the field have just finished, the hot summer wind is still blowing, people who enjoy the cool have already come out, sit under the tree, take a leaf fan, and chat with the neighbors around.

    This is what they do on a daily basis. There are men and women among them, but the youngest is over 40 years old. As for the older ones, there are also many in their 70s and 80s. As for the young people, where can they bear to live here and stay boring.

    Of course, there are also some four or five-year-old naughty children running around here, bringing bursts of laughter, or reprimand, it seems that they will never be tired.

    but today''s big trees are especially lively. Chatting people who are chatting away from Bagua town have a great interest in new news. After all, they are too busy.

    Standing in front of them today is a Taoist.

    The residents of Luoda town moved a small bench to sit down. Everyone held a big leaf fan and looked at the Taoist priest standing at the front, listening to him and watching him say.

    This is a Taoist priest. Of course, people generally prefer to call them plaster doctors.

    "My father, fellow countrymen, residents of Luoda Town, and I, Cang sang Zi, once practiced in Wunan mountain for 300 years, and now I come here to cultivate merits and virtues."

    The Taoist made a square bow, and then said with a smile: "I know that the villagers must take me as the plaster Taoist who cheated money, but I''m used to it. After all, those plaster Taoists are really hateful.

    It''s a big trouble to cheat the villagers by using some plaster covered with mud. The money is small, but it''s a big trouble that you don''t get well after sticking the medicine. "

    At the bottom, some people cheered and said, "the real man without Nanshan wants to give us plasters for free. In this case, we will believe you."

    As he opened his mouth, the crowd echoed, and the scene suddenly became noisy.

    The Taoist priest waved a few hands, but no one paid attention to him. He suddenly murmured, "please be quiet, gentlemen."

    It''s useless for him to say so. These people are not the people who have read books in the city, nor the ignorant people who have never seen the world in the small village. This kind of person fully combines the above characteristics, has seen some of the world, but also likes to be greedy for small and cheap.

    So the Taoist couldn''t frighten them at all. Their laughter was even more powerful.

    But at this time, the Taoist suddenly turned his palm out and the sky suddenly exploded with a thunder. The noise suddenly stopped, and the banter on the faces of these villages gradually disappeared.

    Seeing the scene gradually quiet, the Taoist priest quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface, he looked like a pair of cloud light, smiling at these people.

    "Is this magic?" A child whispered.

    The Taoist priest came to him, bent down and said to the child, "it''s a thunder drawing skill, not a magic skill."

    "How can you smell of gunpowder?" Cried the child suddenly.

    At this time, the village''s talents came back to their senses, and then it seemed that they suddenly understood something. Someone scolded: "you liar, were you just a bamboo battle set free by stealth?"

    The Taoist priest''s face suddenly turned red, and he kept walking backward. He explained, "don''t misunderstand me, fellow villagers. Just now you saw that when did I release it?"

    "Then you can show us another thunder?" Someone laughed and said.

    "No ... no, this spell consumes spiritual power. I can only play it once a day "

    " after 300 years of practice, only one thunder can be released? No wonder you were kicked out to sell plasters

    "I''m not a plasterer. I''m not a liar. What''s more, what I want to give you is not a plaster, but a real talisman that can turn evil into good luck and guard the house "."

    the people under the stage have been laughing.

    "Well, as long as you put another ray of thunder in front of us, we will believe your talisman. We can buy as much as you want. How about it?"

    "Yes, yes."

    People immediately said so.

    The Taoist''s sweat beads had fallen off, and he was still trying to explain: "I''m not asking you for money. It''s merit. Your silver is your merit..."

    No matter how many talents below, they just laugh.

    "If you give us your money, we should be your merit."

    "Poor man..."

    "Go, go, this is a liar." Someone said with a wave. The others were ready to leave, laughing at the man.

    "Don''t go, don''t go, folks. Wait a minute. Listen to me. I''m not a liar .

    the Taoist went down to ask him to stay, but where did anyone listen to him?

    "You lead thunder, you lead thunder to stop us, so we won''t leave?" There are also people playing his jokes while walking, in exchange for the laughter of the people around.

    All of them agreed.At this time, the sky suddenly darkened.

    There was thunder and lightning.

    Then a bolt of lightning fell and fell in front of the men.

    The whole scene was instantly quiet, as if all turned into sculpture.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The Taoist priest left Luoda town with the money he got from selling talisman, but he was still in a state of vertigo. What happened just now? That lightning is too accurate, in short, the result is that the talisman was sold out quickly.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. He got the money and left loda quickly. Instead of taking the main road, he turned to a small road.

    When he saw those figures from afar, he was relieved.

    Similarly, these figures are particularly excited to see the presence of the Taoist priest, and they run over from a long distance and shout.

    "Dancing brother, dancing brother!"

    These people are all children. The oldest is eleven or twelve years old, and the youngest is only four or five years old.

    After patting the children''s heads, the Taoist priest said with a smile: "this time we have a good harvest. We have sold a lot of talismans, enough for us to eat a good meal."

    Hearing this, several children jumped with joy.

    "You have nothing to do here?" Asked the Taoist.

    "Yes, yes, yes." The oldest child suddenly cried, and other children also said it in succession.

    "What?" After listening to these children''s words, the Taoist priest was stunned.

    "Really, that''s a juggler. He made a lot of thunder and lightning, which scared my little sister." One of the children muttered discontentedly.

    The youngest child did not give up and argued, "where am I frightened? It''s you who are so scared that you don''t let go of your second brother. "

    The children all burst into laughter,

    but the dancer''s face was a little heavy. He would not be like these children thought. How could that person be a juggler? That''s probably the legendary monk. But how can such people help themselves?

    "By the way, dancing brother, he has left one thing for you."

    "What?" The dancer asked in a hurry.

    The child took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to the dancer, and said, "that person said you''d like to have a good look. It doesn''t matter when you understand and when it''s true or false."

    The dancer took the paper in a hurry, only to see a strange symbol drawn on it.

    "This is a talisman, a real talisman!" The dancer''s hand began to tremble insensibly. He didn''t think it was fake, because there was no need to cheat him.

    "Did the man, the man, say anything else? Did he say who he was? "

    "That man seems to say his name is Wufang Taoist. Anyway, he looks very young. He is in his twenties It doesn''t look like a bad guy. The others don''t seem to say anything

    After hearing this, the dancer breathed a deep sigh of relief. Then he picked up the paper and suddenly lifted up his robe. He bowed to the distance and said in a loud voice, "thank you for the grace of the Dharma! I don''t think I will repay you, but I will never forget this kindness. "

    The children didn''t know what happened, but when they saw the Taoist worshipped him like this, they followed him.

    бнбн .

    "is this gratitude?"

    On an official road, a man wore a black robe and lowered his head in a hurry. At this time, he murmured that if it was the children here, they would recognize the man at a glance.

    Taoist Wu Fang carried a bamboo basket on his back with a flag on his back, which read: Exorcism and Exorcism, and cure all diseases.

    Seeing such signs, most of them are swindlers. Of course, there are some real people who are crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but there are still a few people who can meet such a sign. What''s more, the five way Taoist is still so young.

    Naturally, he was not the only one on the official road, but also many chariots and horses passed by.

    "Big brother, how far is it from the city ahead?"

    A man drove the carriage, not only slowly to the front, but also asked questions.

    "There is a prosperous city ahead. It''s still 30 Li. Little Taoist, are you going to Fanhua city The man said it also slowed down the speed of his carriage.

    The Taoist of the five directions nodded and said, "yes."

    "I''m afraid you can''t make it today. After sunset, the gate of the prosperous city will be closed. And there''s no place to stay

    "I''ll have to look for it." The Taoist priest of the five sides said with a smile that he didn''t care much.

    "How about that, little Taoist. I''ll give you a ride."

    "Then there will be more brothers, but the trail has just gone down the mountain, and there is no money..."

    "We should help each other when we are out. Let''s go." However, the man didn''t like it. He patted his carriage and motioned the Taoist to come up.

    The Taoist priest of Wufang didn''t say much, so he jumped up quickly and sat down beside the man.

    As soon as he got into the carriage, he smelled a strong smell of herbs and asked, "brother, are you a druggist? It''s so delicious. It''s all hot herbs. I''m afraid it won''t sell well this summer. "

    "You little Taoist has a good nose, but I''m not a herb dealer. I''m from the whale gang." The man sighed and said, "but it''s all for our leader."Jiang Hao nodded and stopped talking.

    But the man seemed to have opened his mouth and began to speak as he drove the carriage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Pity our leader, a woman, who killed such a large Gang, but she was poisoned by cold."

    Jiang Hao nodded and could not help admiring. Although this is just a story between ordinary people, this spirit is worth listening to.

    "You don''t know why? Isn''t there any reason? "

    The man named Hetian fish shook his head and said, "I''m not a big man in the gang. I don''t know the specific things. Anyway, it''s been two years.

    When the leader first came, I looked fine. I didn''t know when the news came. The guild has also gone through a lot of trouble. All kinds of miracle doctors have been invited, but they have not been cured up to now. "

    Listening to him, Jiang Hao was curious about this strange woman.

    He said: "if you can trust me, you can take me to have a look."

    "You?" He Tian Yu took a look at Jiang Hao beside him and shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no hair on the mouth. Things are not firm."

    Jiang Hao is speechless. When he is two years old, he is qualified to be the granddad of the guy next to him. He thinks he is young, but there is no way to explain it.

    Jiang Hao didn''t give Hetian fish a chance to react. He grabbed his wrist, felt a little, and pretended to hold the pulse. In fact, he was checking with talisman.

    All along the way, he always used talismans and rarely used his spiritual power. Even if he can not cast magic, he will not cast magic. He has a deeper understanding of talisman in these hundreds of miles.

    At the same time, also accumulated a lot of emotional strength.

    "Did you get beaten up when you were a kid? Now the spleen and lung are still some bad, this is a child left

    He Tian fish, who was originally in the mood to see a joke, was stunned. He said, "yes, yes, this, this, this can all be seen?"

    Jiang Hao blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s more than that? Well, brother fish is a little angry recently. This tonic can''t be eaten all the time. It needs to be done step by step. "

    the river fish was red at once. "This is the time when I buy medicine," the whisper said. "The vendor must invite me to eat. "."

    "I understand, I understand." Jiang Hao patted him on the shoulder and laughed.

    After all, Hetian fish are people in the lake and soon laugh.

    The relationship between the two people also unconsciously improved a lot.

    I soon arrived at Fanhua city. I took a glance at the signs of the city and found that it was not an ordinary mortal city. It belonged to a certain sect and had their logo on it.

    "Brother Wu Fang, this paper road is very useful. I feel much more comfortable now."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "what kind of paper road? I am a talisman."

    "Ah, no matter what kind of books, as long as you can cure our leader''s disease, you can take whatever road you want in Fanhua City, and we will never treat you unfairly."

    Jiang Hao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he follows the river fish to the territory of the giant whale gang.

    Also far away, the river field fish can not help but shout: "all quickly get out of the way, I have brought a miracle doctor!"

    бнбн .

    a living room, surrounded by a group of people.

    "You all go down, so many people are here to influence the five Taoists to cure the leader." Said a maid.

    "No, the boy''s origin is unknown, and the leader is ill again. If the boy has any bad thoughts, we can take care of him even if he has something to do with help."

    They all said.

    At this time, a female voice came out from inside, "go down, I trust river field fish, also trust this doctor, orchid here is enough."

    The girl seemed to be a bit tired, but none of them looked down on them. Hearing this voice, they all went down in succession. Of course, they had to stare at him before leaving.

    Of course, after walking a long distance, Jiang Hao could still hear these people complaining about the river fish, which was nothing more than the reason for distrust of himself.

    At this time, there were only three people left in the living room, including five Taoist Jiang Hao, river field fish, and maid orchid. The voice inside also sounded again.

    "Please come in

    Jiang Hao followed the orchid and walked in. After a while, he opened a door and went in.

    As soon as he entered, Jiang Hao smelled a faint fragrance and saw the leader of the giant whale Gang, which surprised him.

    He thought that even if he was a woman, he should be that kind of tough type, but he only looked like a weak woman, rather like a lady of a big family. He wore a white dress and looked at himself calmly.

    Jiang Hao looked at her eyes, but he didn''t avoid it. He gave her a smile.

    The surprise in the woman''s eyes flashed away, and then she still said with a smile: "five doctors, please sit down. If a little girl is in a bad condition, she won''t be very polite

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He took a seat and sat down.

    He Tian fish was afraid of his hands and feet. Obviously, he was afraid of the leader in addition to his love. Finally, he only found a corner to sit down."I don''t know what the five doctors laughed at just now?"

    There was no polite words or illness. However, the leader of the whale Gang asked this seemingly insignificant question first.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    For this problem, Jiang Hao was also stunned for a moment.

    Then he replied honestly, "I just think it''s good to help you. I admire you. And if I don''t laugh, I can''t cry."

    But the other party did not answer him, but kept a close eye on Jiang Hao, as if to see his ulterior motives.

    Jiang Hao also a face of calm, let the other side so look at himself.

    Hetian fish found that the atmosphere was not right, and he said in a hurry: "leader, he really knows how to cure. The stomach disease I was beaten when I was a child was cured."

    After hearing this, the female leader nodded silently and finally said, "I''m really sorry."

    Jiang Hao said casually, "there is nothing to be sorry about."

    "But I don''t think you''re sick. It''s more like poisoning. It seems that it''s some kind of ice poison. It''s a strange thing that you, an ordinary person, can survive. "

    "You are indeed a monk." The female leader said faintly.

    "If an ordinary person, can you cure your disease?" Jiang Hao did not deny it.

    "I think you have a bad heart The maid said coldly, almost at the same time, the maidservant orchid, her whole body cultivation broke out, and she shot Jiang Hao directly. The move was a killing move.

    Jiang Hao just gently shook his head and popped up two amulets. The orchid was sealed in place.

    "What a brilliant talisman." The female leader said in silence.

    "Just monk jiedan."

    "I don''t know where your cultivation has come to?"

    "Higher than you think."

    River field fish at this time has already been scared, standing beside at a loss.

    "You go down first."

    "Then he..." He Tian fish pointed to Jiang Hao and said.

    The leader laughed and said, "if he is really my enemy, it doesn''t make any difference if you are here or not."

    "No Jiang Hao suddenly looked serious. He pulled the Hotan fish who was about to retire. He said seriously, "I''m here to treat you because it''s for the sake of brother Hetian fish''s human relationship. He''s better here."

    "Forget it, brother. I''d better go out first." River field fish hastily said, he is not a person without eyesight, he has seen now, there is no part of his own talk. It''s better to just leave.

    Then he ran straight out, and there were only three people left in the room.

    "The hundred flowers palace abandons the disciple, Mo Mei." The leader suddenly stood up, clasped his hands and said, "this is my maid, orchid."

    Jiang Hao also clasped fists in return, saying: "five Taoist, Jiang Hao."

    "Please also untie the orchid''s talisman first."

    Jiang Hao nodded and waved his hand. The trapped orchid was released immediately. Although she was trapped by the talisman just now, she also knew what had happened just now. So she is no longer in a hurry, or she doesn''t dare to do it again. This person is not the ordinary people she faces.

    Orchid stands beside Mo Mei honestly.

    Obviously, this Mo Mei is a person with a story. From a large number of disciples to a small leader of mortal forces, he seems to have no accomplishments at all. Obviously, he has experienced a lot of things.

    But Jiang Hao was not interested in this at all. He was only interested in the emotional power he had just received, and the ice poison on the woman also aroused his interest, which was a test of his own talisman.

    "I''m afraid you''re poisoned for a long time." Jiang haodao.

    Mo Mei nodded and said, "it''s been three years."

    Jiang Hao was startled and offended. He pointed in the air, and a symbol appeared. Then he went in along the eyebrow of Mo Mei.

    For a long time.

    Jiang Hao took back his fingers and opened his eyes slowly.

    "No wonder."

    "What do you see?" The feeling of being peeped at was not good, but Mo Mei knew that the other party was trying to show herself ice and poison, so she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and pretended to be calm.

    This is the school entrance examination.

    Jiang Hao also said directly: "Miss Mo, you are afraid that you are cold and dark ice. Poison, this kind of ice is very vicious. If you were an ordinary monk, you would have died at this time. But your constitution is extraordinary, so you have been carrying it up to now. "

    Mo Mei was shocked and looked up at the people in front of her. This is the result that her former teacher told her.

    "If it''s ordinary means, even the monk can''t save you, unless..."

    "Unless he is a fire practitioner, and at least he has to have real fire, and finally understand the art of medicine and stone." Mo Mei interface way, then she sighed, "this kind of person is too difficult to find."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "you are very lucky. This one in front of you is. "

    A circle of fire appeared around him and then passed away.

    Mo Mei was stunned. Did the good luck come too fast?But even so.

    "It also requires strong cultivation."

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer this question. He just said, "but you may not be able to wait. The poison has spread further. You can''t live for three months."

    Mo Mei bows her head. She knows that the other side is telling the truth. She has tried her best, but without the help of her school, she is just an ordinary person, even the leader of the whale gang.

    But this is also rely on their own handmaid orchid, otherwise it is very difficult to do this step.

    "Please, sir." Mo Mei whispered.

    Jiang haosa took off a smile, and then said: "please help to sit on the bed, or on the ground, and then sit cross legged."

    Mo Mei takes a deep look at Jiang Hao and sits on the ground directly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He just felt that the other side was decisive.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Sit down and be patient."

    Jiang Hao is not too wordy. He first throws out a talisman and falls on Mo Mei. Then she entered her meridians and swam in it.

    It was worse than Jiang Hao thought. The poison had spread to her whole body.

    However, since he has agreed, Jiang Hao will not break his promise.

    His face grew more and more solemn.

    Hit several runes in succession. At this time, it was not for the sake of practicing the talisman, but because he could not save other people except for the talisman.

    "Fire!" Jiang Hao murmured.

    Several talismans were immediately wrapped by fire, and then Jiang Hao reached out to Mo Mei. The talisman was like a thread, and she could not enter Mo Mei''s body one after another. Her originally pale face turned red when Pang dun.

    Orchid is watching Jiang Hao nervously next to him, hoping that his leader will get better soon.

    "Burning."

    Jiang Hao strides over at the same time, one palm falls on Mo Mei''s back.

    Orchid seized her hand and controlled her spiritual power. She almost had to direct her hand just now.

    Jiang Hao naturally had no intention, but since he wanted to save people, he naturally wanted to achieve the end. Only in this way can Jiang Hao achieve the most accurate control.

    Feeling the talisman in Mo Mei''s body, Jiang Hao guided it carefully with his divine sense. On one side, he expelled the cold and dark ice. On the other hand, he had to take good care of Mo Mei''s meridians, so the process became extremely slow.

    For a long time.

    It went on for hours.

    Jiang Haocai slowly put up his palm, in fact, Mo Mei can also feel what happened.

    Jiang Hao was absorbed in saving people, so he didn''t feel that his palm slapped all over Mo Mei''s body, which was different.

    "Miss? Are you better? "

    Besides informing Jiang Hao''s identity, orchid''s address to Mo Mei is no longer the leader of the gang.

    Mo Mei gently nodded, and then after a long time, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her face has been much better, and her original pallor has faded a lot.

    However, Jiang Hao was not satisfied. He shook his head and said, "you have been poisoned for too long. This is just the beginning. If it can be cured, it will take about a month."

    "It''s a great fortune to be saved. There is no one who dares to ask for speed." Mo Mei bows down and says that it is at this time that Mo Mei finds herself sweating.

    Immediately the cheek is red, say: "orchid, you entertain the real person first, I go to come."

    Then he left in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao shrugged. Isn''t sweating normal? What''s the temperature of your own flame? It''s not very normal. What is it to do?

    But there are only two people left in the room, Jiang Hao and orchid.

    At this time, orchid suddenly knelt down and said in a loud voice: "thank you, immortal, for saving the young lady. If you are angry, it''s all because I don''t know Mount Tai. Orchid is willing to be punished."

    Jiang Hao waves his hand to show her to stand up, but orchid is stubborn and kneeling.

    Jiang Hao said with a bitter smile, "what''s the big deal? No, it''s just that you''ve hit me once, and you haven''t hit me yet. It''s nothing. And don''t call me a real man, sir. You can call me Jiang Hao, or you can call me Wufang Taoist. "

    With that, he directly waved his aura and held up the orchid.

    "What is the real man''s cultivation?" Orchid found that he had no resistance at all, so he couldn''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao smiles, but the maid is very self-motivated and straightforward.

    "Guess?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Purple house? No, the purple mansion is too low. Is it Yuanying? " The orchid whispered, "it can''t be a hole empty period."

    but Jiang Hao shook his head.

    "Too high or too low?" Orchid road.

    "It can''t be the transformation of God." "Orchid way," you are still so young, are you a monk

    Deification?

    Jiang Hao gently smile, noncommittal said: "still a little bit worse."

    Orchid immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe said: "is concentration?"

    "Almost." Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    "Well, you must be highly qualified." Orchid''s eyes suddenly brightened. Obviously, the maid seemed to be very interested in cultivation.

    "Well, our young lady was in the concentration period at the beginning, and her qualification was very good! The old nun also said that our young lady can survive the robbery in a hundred years

    "Old nun?"

    "It''s an elder of Baihua palace, the master of our young lady!" Orchid big voice way, "but also is she drives out the young lady, lets the young lady become like this!"

    Speaking of this, orchid is obviously very angry and will continue to accuse her of the old nun.

    At this time, Mo Mei came in and yelled: "orchid, shut up, you talk a lot.""Originally, miss, you are poisoned in order to complete the task..."

    "Shut up and go out and make tea."

    Orchid this just angry shut up, and then dissatisfied step by step out of here.

    At this time, Mo Mei had changed her clothes, mixed with a clear fragrance, and she paid homage to Jiang Hao.

    "Mo Mei, thank you for your help."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "You''re welcome. Just call me Taoist Wufang or Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao shook his head, and then his face was straight. He continued, "but this is just the beginning. I helped you get rid of the ice and poison in the two meridians. If you want to completely cure it, it will take several times."

    "Cured?" Mo Mei but Leng, subconsciously said: "you can cure me."

    This time, Jiang Hao was stunned and said, "if I can''t cure you, what else can I cure? I''m sure I''ll cure you. And your physique will gradually recover, and then your cultivation will also slowly recover. "

    Mo Mei is completely stunned. She is used to being a mortal. As for the restoration of cultivation, she dare not think about it.

    Jiang Hao explained patiently, "the injury you have suffered is mainly due to ice poison. I can expel your ice poison, and then help you guide your aura. Then you can recover naturally."

    Jiang Hao said it easily, but Mo Mei knew that it was so complicated that his school would rather give up his disciple, rather bear some bad reputation, and would rather cut off all affection.

    "Can Mo Mei ask why? I don''t know how I can make your excellency so. "

    "It''s very simple. I said to save you. Naturally, I will save you. I never break my faith. Do you think I have any other plans? What do you have to attract me? Is it yourself

    Mo Mei said seriously: "it''s not impossible, but I think I may not be worthy of such a great effort by a real person."

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to smile bitterly for a few times, and then said, "I do have one thing to ask you to help. It''s the price of healing for you."

    "Tell me, real man." Mo Mei takes a deep breath and stares at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had already stood up and said, "then you can post a notice to me in Fanhua city. If anyone has a difficult disease, he can come to me."

    "That''s it?" Mo Mei seems to have finished when she sees Jiang Hao. She can''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao clapped his hand, and as soon as he got to Mo Mei''s hand, he said, "and it''s free. As for you, take this talisman and take good care of your body "

    then he left with a big stride, giving Mo Mei no chance to speak.

    Mo Mei is holding the talisman in her hand. The heat coming from it makes her feel very comfortable. But she was a little dazed, until apricot flowers came in, did not know.

    "Miss, miss, what are you thinking?"

    Mo Mei, who was woken up, said slowly, "orchid, do you really think there is such a good man just for hanging a pot to help the world?"

    "Are you talking about Mr. Jiang?"

    "Mr. Jiang, that''s Jiang Zhenren."

    "Well, he won''t let me call him, and I don''t like to call him Jiang Zhenren. I feel so old, so .

    "OK. Mo Mei interrupted the orchid''s words and continued: "do you think he really wants to save me? I always think it''s a little weird. "

    "Oh, miss, what do you want to do with so much? Maybe you are in love with you."

    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I think Mr. Jiang is very good. He is highly cultivated, mysterious and kind-hearted. He is much better than those people in the sect. Seriously, miss, you can think about it

    "And you said, look, I won''t tear your mouth."

    Inside came bursts of laughter

    The life of the great whale Gang is getting better and better, because they find that there is an extra doctor in the gang, which is still a miracle doctor. And their leader''s illness is getting better day by day, so the whole group is full of laughter.

    This day, suddenly a woman came in.

    Wearing a emerald green skirt, she swaggered in. It was not uncommon for people around to see it, but no one said hello to her. As for her, she did not look at these people.

    Until she saw Mo Mei, her face relaxed. She called from a distance, "elder martial sister, Ruyan has come to see you."

    "Like smoke." Mo Mei was also surprised to see this woman.

    The two women held hands. The woman''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Mo Mei next to her and said, "elder martial sister, I feel the aura Is... "

    It has been more than a month, Mo Mei has almost recovered, now just need to keep warm.

    Mo Mei nodded and said with a smile: "good."

    Liu Ruyan was overjoyed and said, "elder martial sister, you can go back to the hundred flowers palace. We can practice together and carry out tasks together. You don''t have to stay with these mortals. It''s really good."

    But Mo Mei released Liu Ruyan''s hand and said firmly: "sorry, Ruyan, I don''t plan to go back."

    "What?" Liu Ruyan''s face was stunned, "elder martial sister, you don''t know the school?"

    "Yes, listen to me first."

    Mo Mei and Liu Ruyan sit together. Mo Mei talks about Jiang Hao''s affairs for more than a month.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Elder martial sister, don''t you have a crush on that boy?"

    "Nonsense. I don''t have one. " Mo Mei glared at her younger sister. But soon she felt guilty, didn''t she?

    Liu Ruyan is not a fool. Seeing Mo Mei''s expression, she is more sure.

    Then he said in a quick voice: "elder martial sister, you may not be stupid. Although he cured you, he was just a monk. What will he do in the future? Besides, there are also senior brothers.

    You don''t know that the elder martial brother has been asking for the leader for you. I hope the leader can help you. There are many pills I brought for you, elder martial sister

    Mo Mei''s heart just a little waves, but still quickly shook his head. If you really care about yourself, why don''t you help yourself directly, why don''t you come to see yourself?

    "I know you must be angry with the elder martial brother, but the elder martial brother is helpless. If the elder martial brother knows about it, he will be punished, but he has been paying close attention to you."

    Hearing this, Mo Mei''s thoughts are more firm. She whispered, "yes, so in this case, he always listens to his father''s words. Isn''t it good to listen to the elder''s words?"

    "But now it''s different. Elder martial sister, your accomplishments have been restored. Now you will be in Baihua palace. You must be the core disciple! The elder will not stop you from being with your elder martial brother. "

    "Younger martial sister, I know your kindness, but you don''t understand." Mo meidun for a moment, when ordinary people in this period of time, she has seen through a lot of things, such as the hundred flowers palace, she has not planned to go back. Why do you have to go back since you''ve been expelled.

    "I don''t understand!" Liu Ruyan said in a loud voice, "elder martial sister, I think you''ve been carried away! He has to give you a hand. We should thank him. But your road of cultivation should not be dragged by him. You should be a monk crossing the loot, or even breaking through to become a fairyland! "

    Mo Mei still shakes her head firmly. This seemingly weak woman is actually very stubborn in her heart. Otherwise, she would not become the core disciple of the hundred flower palace, nor would she establish the giant whale Gang, let alone develop to this day.

    Seeing the stubborn Mo Mei, Liu Ruyan had no choice but to say, "you will not be allowed to waste your talent here."

    Mo Mei said calmly, "Liu Ruyan, I''m not a member of Baihua palace any more."

    Liu Yueyan argued: "that was just before. You go back now .

    "I won''t go back." Mo Mei has given an answer, and then continued, "if Miss Liu has nothing to do, please go back. I''m a little tired."

    "Elder martial sister!" Liu Ruyan said in a loud voice.

    Mo Mei waved her hand gently, and the door of the house had opened. She continued: "Ruyan, no matter what, you will always be my good sister."

    Liu Ruyan also knew Mo Mei''s stubborn character. She gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t watch you like this."

    Then he strode away.

    "So?" Mo mei just shakes his head and smiles gently. He says, "I think it''s very good, especially good."

    Out of the door of Liu Ruyan did not leave the whale Gang, her eyes turned, suddenly thought of a way.

    She took a turn and caught a man from the whale gang and asked, "where''s that loose repair? I''m looking for him

    The gang members also knew her, and then said, "what Miss Liu said is the five doctors?"

    "That''s him."

    "The five doctors have gone to see others. They should be at Wang''s house. What can I do for you?"

    "Don''t worry about it." Liu Ruyan loosened his hand, "take me to find him."

    Jiang Hao looked at his latest harvest of emotional force, very satisfied.

    But at this time, two people appeared in front of him and suddenly blocked his way. One person he knew was a member of the whale gang.

    "You are the five way Taoist?"

    "Not bad." Jiang Hao nodded, and few people knew his real name in the whale gang.

    "Good. I''m Liu Ruyan, a hundred flowers palace." The woman said faintly, and then let the people of the giant whale Gang leave. She grabbed Jiang Hao and came to a more secluded place not far away.

    "If you really like the elder martial sister, you won''t have the heart to see her waste her great talent! Do you think it''s appropriate to put the resources of the top sects together with some ordinary people every day instead of using them? "

    "If you really like her, you''d better leave. Our eldest martial brother of Baihua palace has been fond of elder martial sister for a long time, and he is the son of an elder. Now he is in the cultivation period of concentration. The two of them are made in heaven. "

    "Why don''t you let go of the elder martial sister? If you like one, don''t you want her to have a better life, and this is what she should get. If you can''t help her, don''t become a burden to her! "

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what she''s coming for. Liu Ruyan has said a lot of things with guns.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a long time after hearing this, and then he sorted out the situation. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "who are you?"Liu Ruyan glanced at him and said haughtily, "I am her junior sister."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then said, "did you mean that I dragged Mo Mei down?"

    Liu Ruyan nodded directly and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Think about it carefully, don''t you?"

    Jiang Hao also said seriously: "no, I only saw the ruthlessness of your hundred flower palace. If Mo Mei''s cultivation has not been restored, would you still talk to me like this and say that I delayed her cultivation?"

    Liu Ruyan''s face suddenly changed, but he still forced down his anger and said: "as a big school of the gate, the hundred flower palace naturally has his consideration. This is something you can''t understand. And if you help elder martial sister Mo, we will naturally give you a reward that satisfies you. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "I think you may have misunderstood one thing." Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ruyan asked suspiciously.

    Jiang Hao coughed and said, "there is no relationship between the two of us as you imagine. I''m just practicing medicine here, and I''ve cured him. "

    Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s best for you to think like this. You''d better tell my elder martial sister in this way that she won''t be sad."

    Although she said so, as if she was praising Jiang Hao, she actually looked down on Jiang Hao even more.

    This is a very contradictory mind. On the one hand, he wants Jiang Hao to leave here, but on the other hand, he doesn''t want Jiang Hao to be too market-oriented, so that he seems to have no vision.

    Of course, this is only her own idea. Liu Ruyan pressed it in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t think others would see it.

    "I said, don''t you understand what I mean?" Jiang Hao was speechless, frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter if I say it doesn''t matter. It''s kind of me to see her. Nothing between the two of us? As for the reward of the palace of flowers, I do not care for it

    "Bold!" Liu Ruyan was very angry. The little emotion just now disappeared completely and turned into anger, because what she saw from this little monk''s eyes was actually a little contemptuous.

    "Well, you get out of the way. She likes me or not. I don''t like her being my business, but nothing to do with you."

    Jiang Hao said that he was about to leave in stride.

    "You want to die." Liu Ruyan''s face was cold, and then he was about to move. He found that he could not move. There was a talisman in front of him, which trapped the space around him.

    "Reflect on yourself, and you''ll be out in six hours." Jiang Hao said faintly, and then he strode away. He would like to have a good stroll.

    Liu Hao roared back, but he didn''t leave.

    No wonder there are so few high-level monks in the Xiuzhen world. They were too rampant when they were young. They were trapped by a rune. They still dare to be so arrogant. This thought flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind.

    But it soon disappeared. In his opinion, a Liu Ruyan was similar to a member Wang, but absorbed the anger of the former and the gratitude of the latter.

    Jiang Hao just strolled around in Fanhua city. Now he likes to wander around in crowded places. Although the emotional power he needs is huge, he always needs to accumulate a little bit. More importantly, it is the change of mentality.

    Especially to the point of Jiang Hao, it is difficult to improve the cultivation by simple cultivation. What is more important is the improvement of realm, the sublimation of soul and the cultivation of spirit.

    A weapons shop.

    It was also a weapons shop for friars to buy and sell. Jiang Hao felt the faint aura above, some ordinary weapons and no real magic weapon, but it was still very lively.

    These are the monks who have just entered the path of cultivation, including blood.

    "What do you want to buy? I can introduce you a little bit. " A man came to say.

    "I''ll look around." Jiang Hao said with a smile. He picked up a glass bracelet. I don''t know who made it. It''s a bit exquisite. Although there''s no special bonus for using it, it''s really beautiful.

    "This is a glass bracelet. Be careful, young master. It can store some spiritual power, and it can play a great role in the critical time. Young master, when you fight with others, both of you are exhausted. The other party is quickly swallowing the pill, but you take out the glass bracelet and cast the spell directly. This won''t win

    The man said and laughed.

    Jiang Hao also reported a smile, the reason is this, but the fighting method is not two sides stand on one side to magnify the move, what''s more, the aura that can be stored in it is not enough. He oppresses the sea of Qi for one time to get more

    "let me have a look at it again." Jiang Hao said with a smile, and then reached out to put down the glass bracelet.

    At this time, a group of people came in, and Jiang Hao''s hand was suddenly empty. He had intended to cast magic, but he had been using talisman recently, so he stopped for a moment.

    The glass bracelet fell on the ground.

    Very clear sound, around also followed quiet.

    "This "Man, I don''t know what to say.

    "Pay, I''ll pay." Looking at the debris on the ground, the glass bracelet has been broken. As one of the magic weapons loved by monks, its material is not solid indeed.

    The faces of the children who are in charge of greeting the guests have changed. He can''t afford to pay for a glass bracelet. Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t say anything else and agreed to pay for it himself, he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t meet any people who were unreasonable.

    Looking at the people around him, Jiang Hao was quite embarrassed, but he was not a bully. Since it was his own reason, he would never retreat.

    "Childe, the wandering bracelet will get a hundred amethysts at least. You can give 100." The shopkeeper also came over and said.

    This was originally a relatively harmonious and friendly compensation activity.

    However, Jiang Hao found one thing. He brought the wrong storage bag. What he took now was refined in a wild land. Because he was so heartless that he could deform at will, he directly hung it on his body, and the original storage bag was not taken.And this storage bag only contains a lot of talismans.

    As for Amethyst, none of them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. There were two talismans in his hand. He said, "I forgot to bring Amethyst. I think it is enough to take these two talismans as collateral."

    Talisman? Hearing this word, people around caused a discussion. After all, although runes are famous, there are not many people who can use them well, and even fewer will.

    Looking at the two pieces of paper in front of you, there are some symbols on them, which are the legendary talisman?

    It is true that Jiang Hao was looking for paper at will. It was all ordinary paper, but it was also for the purpose of honing his own level of amulets. Now it is a bit of trouble, and it seems that he is cheating people.

    "This Taoist friend, you''d better change something. The sales of talisman are not good all the time, and the price is not easy to measure..." Said the shopkeeper, though still very friendly.

    But there were already several shop guards behind him, apparently to prevent him from escaping.

    Jiang Hao was speechless and could only smile bitterly.

    He was stopped by a hundred amethysts, and he couldn''t think of any other way. And he doesn''t want these people to know who they really are.

    So he didn''t want to let these people go to the whale Gang to get it, and now the other party obviously does not believe in the value of his own talisman.

    "Since you are a weapons shop, it''s your luck to meet me." Jiang Hao said that he had come up with a way to grab a weapon in his hand.

    "What are you going to do?" The shopkeeper is more nervous. They are just a common place, but there is no protective array. If there is no one to make trouble and break the weapons, even if you kill this person, you will lose.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. The flame appeared in his hand. He wanted to refine the weapon again.

    "Is he refining weapons?" Someone whispered.

    "What kind of refining is refining again, but even this is not easy."

    "But he didn''t add the material again. How does he want to refine it?"

    Said the people around.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t take any materials, but he had a talisman. As long as a few more talismans were added, it would be enough to double the value of the weapon. At that time, compensation would be just a random matter.

    A moment later.

    "You make a lot of money." Jiang Hao left the refined weapon on the counter.

    The shopkeeper and the guy looked at each other, and they couldn''t find what to say because everything just happened so fast.

    Jiang Hao will leave when he puts down his weapons.

    The shopkeeper waved his hand in a hurry. The guard stopped Jiang Hao''s way. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "young master, you''d better take a rest for a while, and wait for us to find someone to see the value of this weapon. If you can''t, you won''t pay for a glass bracelet, and this ancient sword of forgiveness. "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I have something else to do. There are still several people waiting for me to see."

    "I''d better wait. Don''t make it hard for me to do it, and don''t let it look bad here."

    Jiang Hao could only shake his head secretly. The knowledge of these people was too shallow. As for the weapon that he refined again, although it was not at the level of magic weapon, he didn''t feel that he had integrated some emotional power into it just now, which has made the weapon infinitely possible.

    Even if you take the current value, it is enough to compare with the glass bracelet, that is to say, thirty glazed bracelets.

    "You''d better take it to the auction house. It''s a pity to sell it here." Jiang Hao said.

    The shopkeeper laughed. He didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s words. He thought Jiang Hao was cheating him. So he planned. Unless the pure and accurate identification results come out, he would never let this man go.

    "I''m just going to tell you what to do with it." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "It seems that you are not going to be polite to us." The shopkeeper''s face was also ugly.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said nothing, but he was too lazy to speak more.

    "Catch him!" The shopkeeper was surprised and yelled.

    Several of them rushed to each other, and then found that Jiang Hao had disappeared. At the same time, there was a talisman there, and then it was burned clean. Just now, the man has disappeared.

    "This, this, this?"

    Several guards looked at each other, and the things in front of them were beyond their imagination. However, because of their short-sightedness, they didn''t know what role they were facing. Otherwise, the four words "robbing monk" would frighten these people.

    "He ran away!" Cried the waiter.

    When the shopkeeper grasped the sword, he could not see whether it was good or bad. At this time, his expression was uncertain. In his opinion, the other party had already run away, so it does not mean that the other party must be deceiving himself.

    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door.

    A man strides in. He seems to have just arrived here. He doesn''t know what happened. At this time, the crowd is also scattered. There are several monks who can buy things here, so they just watch.Or to sum up, it''s great to have a high level of cultivation. If you damage something by your own cultivation, you can just walk away.

    "Manager Qian, you should pay the rent this year! Fanhua city has become more and more lively recently. The house price has gone up with it, so it has to go up this year. "

    "Still rising? Elder brother, you don''t know the difficulty of doing business. Just now, someone broke the most valuable thing in our shop and ran away without any compensation. Before leaving, they even grabbed a weapon and destroyed it. What a loss... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    The biggest auction house in Fanhua city.

    The landlord rushed in with the sword.

    "Good weapon! Who practiced it? "

    Several people exuded a sense of terror. Looking at the sword, the landlord stood at the bottom and said respectfully, "it seems that it is the loose repair of a flower city, but who does not know."

    "That''s easy. Bring the people who have seen him."

    "This man seems to have some accomplishments. I asked those people who had spoken to him, but they could not recall the appearance of this man. They only remembered that he was a man of ordinary appearance."

    The landlord looked suspicious.

    However, these people didn''t seem to find it strange. On the contrary, they said, "it''s normal to have some means of refining weapons like this, otherwise it would be strange."

    "It depends on the real people." Someone said.

    At this time, one of them laughed and was not polite. He directly took up the sword. Several Dharma decisions were beaten by him, and a person''s shadow gradually appeared

    a strong breath came to him. Jiang Hao could not find it with his divine sense, but he could feel it. It was a strange feeling, but he believed it for the first time.

    Leave quickly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t wait for these people to come. He could feel that the other party was coming. Although he didn''t know the reason, he obviously didn''t take any good intentions.

    Jiang Hao has never been careless about this situation. Although his accomplishments have been improved, he has become more and more cautious.

    Now he is no longer hiding his body, speeding up.

    But the other party''s speed is faster, and the other party seems to be able to find his position accurately. Jiang Hao originally wanted to hide in the crowd, but he found that he had been locked by a stream of air, obviously getting closer and closer to himself.

    Since it is not possible to hide in this way, we can only find other methods. Jiang Hao''s heart moved. Since the other party saw through his idea of hiding in the sea of people, why didn''t he do the opposite?

    Jiang Hao found a remote place, which is the edge of Fanhua City, close to the gate of the city.

    However, Jiang Hao stopped and quickly set up an array, a hidden body formation.

    After a long time, several people fell here, and it seemed surprised to see no one around.

    Jiang Hao stood not far away, quietly watching these people. Shenwen hides himself beside himself, and he doesn''t think these people can find him.

    On the contrary, he felt a little strange. He had never seen any of these people. How could he come to trouble himself?

    "What''s going on?" The one who landed said, "how can the breath break from here?"

    "You are using your means to find out."

    One of them nodded, and then put out a magic array on his body, and the lights flashed by. But he frowned and said, "it''s gone completely."

    "What''s going on? It wasn''t there just now. We''re not far away. "

    "I don''t know, unless he blocks us. Or, having gone thousands of miles away, I can''t find him

    One of them shook his head and said, "with his accomplishments, how can we be shielded? I''m afraid there is some means to transmit it away. "

    "How can it be a normal thing to transmit thousands of miles?"

    "It seems that this man is really hidden."

    "It''s a pity that I wanted to take this man back and give it to us."

    "Lucky for him."

    A few people swearing and swearing. Jiang Hao was not far away. He looked at these people silently, and his eyes were already killing.

    However, he also saw that the accomplishments of these people were all in the late period. This force is extremely strong, Jiang Hao does not dare to act carelessly for the time being.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    In fact, Liu Ruyan didn''t wait for six hours to come out. Of course, it was not because Jiang Hao underestimated Liu Ruyan''s strength, but Liu Ruyan took out a magic weapon, which was given by her school, which can be regarded as coming out.

    "Asshole!" After Liu Ruyan came out, she took a few deep breaths and then suppressed her anger.

    If not worried that killing Jiang Hao would cause Mo Mei''s disgust, Liu Ruyan would certainly do it. Her mind is not bad, it''s just arrogant. So she is now very clear that to solve this matter, Jiang Hao must take the initiative to leave.

    "Oh, elder martial sister, don''t be angry. I''m not right." Liu Ruyan grabs Mo Mei''s arm and says with a coquettish appearance.

    For her good sister, Mo Mei naturally won''t be really angry. She coaxed her two times, and her anger in her heart almost disappeared. She said at the moment, "forget it."

    "But don''t say that again." Mo Mei couldn''t help adding another sentence.

    Liu Ruyan nods in a hurry. In her opinion, Jiang Hao has left. After all, it is still the territory of Baihua palace. Even if he has some strength, does he dare to compete with a sect?

    As for Mo Mei''s resistance to the school, in her opinion, as long as she reports the news, the sect will deal with it. When the time comes, let the master say a few good words, not afraid that the elder martial sister will not go.

    Will things with elder martial brother come true? Mo Mei thought to herself, but now you can''t let Mo Mei find out all this.

    "Let''s have a good time. I haven''t been around Fanhua city for a long time." Liu Ruyan''s eyes turned and said with a smile.

    Mo Mei slightly hesitated, but still nodded and said, "well, let''s turn around."

    Two women then go out, even handmaid orchid did not take, but still is very eye-catching. After all, Liu Ruyan dressed up very eye-catching, and its temperament is extraordinary, naturally attracted many people''s attention.

    "These people are disgusting." Liu Ruyan frowned and said.

    Mo Mei has been used to these eyes. She chuckles: "you are beautiful, younger martial sister. These are ordinary people. Naturally, you can''t help looking at you more."

    Liu Ruyan said haughtily, "then they''d better know themselves. If they come to chat up with us, I won''t interrupt their dogleg, so that they can know that we are not big ladies."

    Mo Mei can only smile.

    Liu Ruyan also followed with a smile and said, "elder martial sister, let''s go outside the city and have a look at the scenery with less people there."

    The two women didn''t buy anything, so they went to the gate step by step.

    But at this time, these people are still looking for Jiang Hao, and they have used a lot of means, which is of no help, so they intend to give up. As for Jiang Hao, naturally he looked at him coldly. He can''t go out. As long as he leaves this array, these people can instantly catch his breath.

    But at this time, two women came over.

    "There are few people here. Let''s take a look here." Liu Ruyan and Mo Mei don''t know these things, and then they go to here.

    Jiang Hao was startled, but he couldn''t tell each other.

    But at this time, these people also found Liu Ruyan.

    They looked at each other, and suddenly a man jumped over and said, "where are you going, girls? Are you lost?"

    "Get out of here." Liu Ruyan scolded directly.

    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy and said with pity: "get out? Get out there? I hope the girl will show me the way. "

    Liu Ruyan gave a cold smile and said, "where are you going?"

    Several people burst out laughing, there is humanity: "that still has the labor girl and I to roll together."

    "Bold, do you know who we are!" Liu Ruyan two people just want to go, but found that they have been blocked by two of them. At the moment, they are angry.

    "Who is it? It doesn''t matter to us. " One of the friars laughed.

    "Looking for death!" Liu Ruyan''s face was cold, and his hands made a decision.

    A burst of aura surged, and several flowers fell. This was the aura, and the incomparable sharpness directly blew at these people.

    But only one of them waved, and a big black fog appeared and broke the petals directly.

    "Little skills." The man said with a cold smile, "I thought it was a vain trip, but I didn''t think it would be a loss to catch you two beauties."

    Liu Ruyan''s magic was broken, and his mind was damaged, and he vomited out a large mouthful of blood.

    At this time, the man has continued to shoot, but he just wanted to catch two people, and did not want to kill. A large number of black sand in the air, sprinkled on two people.

    Mo Mei no longer hesitates at this time, and directly hands. She has a long sword in her hand. She murmurs and waves the sword.

    Blocking the sand, but it looks like ordinary sand. At most, the color is black, but it is incomparably strong. Her sword broke without supporting two strokes."An ordinary sword was used." Some people scoffed.

    It''s true. Mo Mei has been an ordinary person recently. Although she has cured her wounds, she has not been able to find a magic weapon. So she uses a long sword that she used when she was a mortal.

    "Elder martial sister, protect the Dharma for me."

    At this time, Liu Ruyan suddenly threw out a long sword.

    Mo Mei takes it in a hurry.

    "The battle between trapped animals." A man sighed deliberately and said with a smile.

    Mo Mei, who had a magic weapon in his hand, changed a lot when he attacked Li Dun. He reached out and pulled several sword flowers to stop the sand from falling. At the same time, he launched an attack and forced the man back.

    But at this time, suddenly someone called out: "the girl in the back is transmitting!"

    "Stop her!"

    Suddenly, several people at the same time, a strong aura impact.

    However, Mo Mei murmured and danced in the air. Her whole body was full of red light. A sword fell, and the sword light shrouded around Liu Ruyan.

    Blocking most of these people''s attacks, but also at this time, Liu Ruyan successfully teleported.

    "Little girl, your friend may have run away. You stopped her for her, but she didn''t seem to take you away." Several people laughed.

    Looking at the light of the transmission Rune gradually disappeared, Mo Mei pursed the blood on the corner of his mouth, and silently read in his heart, Liu Ruyan, you and I have been clear from now on.

    "What a cruel woman, I have to admire." There is humanity.

    "Little girl, I''m afraid you are careless in making friends."

    Mo Mei suppresses the fluctuation of Qi and blood in her heart. She knows her state. She has suffered internal injuries just now. Now her combat effectiveness is reduced again, and she is not the opponent of these people.

    "It seems that we have to take you back and teach you how to make friends." Someone said with a smile.

    "It''s a big loss. I thought I could bring back a master craftsman, but I didn''t expect to go to two little girls later, but now I can only take one. " One of them said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "I''m so valuable." All of a sudden, a burst of clear laughter came, and these people were shocked.

    They did not find a person around them listening to them.

    They turned around and found a young man looking at them with a smile.

    "He is the master craftsman." The real man suddenly cried out.

    Jiang Hao was not modest. He knew that it was not his time to be modest. He said faintly, "master of weapon refining doesn''t dare to call me. You can''t find me just by practicing something casually."

    "It''s interesting to know that we are here and dare to show up." One of them said, staring at Jiang Hao tightly.

    No matter how bad their character is, there are not many people who don''t have enough brains. Even if they have talent, they can''t live now.

    "Why, can''t you open the gate? I can''t go out for a walk. " Jiang Hao just laughed and said, "we don''t have any hatred. Why don''t I dare to see you?"

    As soon as he said this, these people burst into laughter.

    One of them said, "of course, it''s not my family. We don''t have any grudges, but we really like your weapon refining skills. I hope you can join us to refine weapons for our sect."

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m a monk." Jiang Hao said with a smile, "what''s more, it doesn''t seem to give me a reason to refuse."

    There is humanity: "originally you did not have the opportunity to refuse, but now you just throw yourself into the net, we decided to give you this opportunity."

    Mo Mei has been staring at Jiang Hao for a long time. She looks at Jiang Hao''s inner complexity. How can she not understand something, but it is all caused by him that she will meet these people.

    However, Jiang Hao can not come out, but he just appeared, and obviously for his own sake. This kind of emotion makes Mo Mei''s heart very complicated, and he doesn''t know how to describe it.

    When Mo Mei''s heart was complicated, one of them suddenly caught Mo Mei, pulled her to the side, and said sarcastically, "I think your presence is because of this woman."

    Jiang Hao nodded in order to hide his intelligence

    "That''s no wonder, the hero is also sad about the beauty pass." There is humanity, "so are you going to come to the hero to save the United States, or to prepare to join us?"

    "Boy, you''d better be clear. We can take you and her back." Some people threatened, a trace of danger also gradually condensed.

    Jiang Hao laughed and laughed.

    The laughter grew stronger and stronger, and his breath became stronger and stronger. His spiritual power surged around him. The land split inch by inch, and the sky changed.

    The smile on these faces gradually disappeared, and they found that they may have underestimated the strength of this person.

    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Jiang Haocai slowly closed his momentum and said, "I want to go, can you stay? And my greatest ability is refining tools. "

    A man with a cultivation slightly lower than them, but he has a magic weapon all over his body. Such a person is very terrible. At least, he can''t let them hold it. This is what Jiang Hao intentionally did. Now that he has made up his mind to save Mo Mei, he has come up with a good way.

    He can show his most attractive place to them, but also expressed his certain resistance ability, but this ability is not enough to threaten them and cause them to kill. More importantly, Jiang Hao''s strategy is not finished.

    "But if you want to, can you?" A man suddenly opened his mouth in silence.

    Jiang Hao also became a silent expression. For a long time, he said slowly, "what do you want?"

    The man continued, "it''s easy. I want you to join us."

    "I''m not going to do anything that''s unreasonable." Jiang Hao said faintly that he tried hard to build up a decent image. After all, even the devil''s road likes to deal with decent people because they abide by the rules. Although the devil does not obey the rules, he likes to deal with people who obey the rules.

    The man immediately laughed, and Jiang Hao knew that his goal had been achieved.

    "With our accomplishments, what are we talking about? We are not the evil people you think we are. You can tell us. "

    Jiang haolue pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "I have made weapons for you for 30 years. I want her to serve me by my side. This is my requirement!"

    "It''s interesting and interesting. It''s good to have beauties serving while refining the utensils." The man said with a smile, "but 30 years is too short."

    Jiang Hao laughed, and he said faintly, "have you underestimated my refining level?"

    The man shook his head and said, "we know that you must not only show that weapon, but we do not need you to refine a particularly good weapon. We need you to refine a large number of weapons, as long as the quality can be as good as the sword you refined."

    Jiang Hao is silent, a pair of cards have been opened.He finally said, "a son, I want this girl."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Yes." The man directly agreed, and then pushed Mo Mei hard in the past.

    At this time, these people seem to be quite atmospheric. After all, they are just beautiful women. What is compared with the development of the school? So in order to win over Jiang Hao, they did not hesitate.

    Jiang Hao had to reach out to catch him. They had to contact each other. Especially, Mo Mei was seriously injured. At this time, his limbs were weak and he had to be held by Jiang Hao.

    "Then we will be a sect from now on." One of them said.

    Jiang Hao replied solemnly, "sixty years."

    Everyone laughed. At this time, two groups of people had their own thoughts. People here are thinking about entering the sect. Do you want to come out? As for Jiang Hao, he is thinking that people are in my hands. Do you want to keep them?

    "Then let''s go." One said to Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden the crowd disappeared in place.

    A few hours later, it was already thousands of miles away. Jiang Hao came to the place where these people lived. He found it was a mountain. Even when he asked about the sect, they just covered it up.

    Obviously, this is a very hidden sect. There are many such sects in the Xiuzhen world. They do not come out of the world, but develop secretly and do not communicate with other sects.

    But this school has already arrived, and the scale is still relatively small, at least it is a heavy school. Compared with the hundred flowers palace, it''s no wonder these people despise Liu Ruyan''s threat.

    Jiang Hao also came to the place where he stayed. These people were very nice to him. They also knew that refining weapons was not a compulsive thing to do, and he was assigned a yard.

    There were many servants in it, but Jiang Hao refused.

    "Taoist friends of the five directions are here to rest for a while. I have already ordered the other side of the refining utensil Pavilion. From then on, you will be in charge of that part. There were two persons in charge there, and now you are three. You can practice and support each other without disturbing each other."

    Jiang Hao grabs Mo Mei and doesn''t let her fall down. Although he flies with Mo Mei all the way, Mo Mei can''t hold on and looks pale.

    Jiang Hao looked around and found the mountains mentioned by the man. They were all places for refining utensils. Then he nodded and indicated that he knew.

    The man laughed and said, "if you have something you can come to me, I''ll leave first. Don''t disturb your enjoyment."

    Then he left in the air. Jiang Hao watched the man leave. He also found that this place was sealed, and he, including the several mountains of refining utensils, was covered with prohibition, like a huge prison.

    With their own strength to quietly leave is impossible, no wonder these people rest assured to stay here.

    The current situation is very dangerous, but Jiang Hao doesn''t feel afraid of anything. He doesn''t know how much more dangerous things he has experienced. Instead, he has developed a kind of confidence that he will never be trapped here.

    "Let''s go into the house first?" Jiang Hao looked at Mo Mei and said.

    Mo Mei nodded. She can only rely on Jiang Hao here, especially her present self. However, after all, I have experienced a hard life, but I am not too fragile.

    So they went into the room and found that the decoration was ok, some flavor of the eastern region.

    Jiang Hao motioned to Mo Mei to sit down, and then Jiang Hao was not polite. He directly pressed his palm on her back. Mo Mei shook violently, but still bit his teeth. But he knew that Jiang Hao was healing himself, or slowly calmed down.

    "The ice and poison in your body has not been removed. You just forced to cast a spell, but now the ice poison is spreading." Jiang Hao did not pay attention to these, just said.

    Mo Mei''s face was red, and he bowed his head. Then she felt a warm feeling gradually rising in her body. This was Jiang Hao''s healing for herself, so her mood became more complicated.

    Jiang Hao is healing Mo Mei while scanning her spirit.

    "It''s a good thing those people didn''t leave a sign of divinity on you."

    Mo Mei''s mind now did not know where to go, where still remember these, this time just casually agreed.

    Jiang Hao no longer speaks to her, so she doesn''t understand her mind any more.

    For a long time, he slowly put down his hand and said, "anyway, I''m free recently. I''ll take advantage of this time to recover your cultivation."

    Mo Mei nodded. After such a long time, she gradually recovered her original nature as the injury in her body was suppressed. She was a woman with strong ideas and tenacity.

    "Can we still get out of here?" Mo Mei said.

    Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation and said, "nature."

    "What can you do?" Mo Mei asked in a hurry.

    "I think all around are blocked by prohibitions. As long as we leave, we will inevitably touch those prohibitions, which will inevitably attract their attention. We are afraid that it will be difficult for us to leave."

    Mo Mei suddenly became depressed."There''s always a way out." Jiang Hao took a look at her and said, "it''s good for you to restore your cultivation as soon as possible. I''ll think of other things."

    "I''ll go to the refining Pavilion first." Jiang Hao stood up and left here. It was a good place for him to show his fist and foot.

    "Wait a minute." Mo Mei suddenly exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at her puzzled. He didn''t know what she had to do.

    Mo Mei bit his teeth and whispered, "if you go now, it will arouse their suspicion."

    Jiang Hao suddenly woke up and thought of what image he had set up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Elder Wufang, this is the ancient book you want about refining utensils."

    Jiang Hao looked at the stack of books in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said with a smile, "elder ye, it''s really troublesome for you."

    The night elder touched his beard, he he laughed and said, "there''s no trouble. There are few people reading these books. But it''s the spirit of elder Wufang that is worth learning. At your level, you are still learning. "

    Jiang Hao changed his face to be serious and said, "my little craft is just a little bit. It''s nothing but learning."

    The night elder quickly nodded, but also stretched out a thumb, said: "in time, the five elders will become a master."

    Jiang Hao smile, said a few words dare not, no longer speak more.

    He found himself getting better and better.

    The night elder was also more satisfied, and said with a smile, "that doesn''t disturb the five party elder''s study. I have to go and purchase materials. Please tell me what the elder needs."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Then they said goodbye to each other.

    Jiang Hao walked a few steps and then turned his head. Looking at the back of the night elder''s departure, a smile gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth. During this period, he built himself into a master who indulged in and refined weapons, and loved learning.

    How can Jiang Hao, who loves his work and has a strong ability to work, not be willing to share benefits with others? Jiang Hao was also the head of the refining cabinet. How could he not know that there was something fishy in it?

    As a result, everyone got what they wanted. Elder Ye was responsible for looking for a lot of classics for Jiang Hao, so that he could study and be busy, so that he had no time to manage the affairs of the weapons Pavilion, so he had no chance to share the interests.

    Jiang Hao is also happy. Few people will care about him when he does things. Although he is not close to everyone, few people pay more attention to him. Moreover, the level of his refining utensils has improved by leaps and bounds. This is a surprise.

    "Are you going to the refining chamber today?" Mo Mei quietly walked to him and asked.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said: "no, it can''t be too deliberate. In the eyes of the five directions Taoist, learning is the first, refining tools is the second, and there is nothing else."

    Mo Mei nodded, as if to say something, but still did not say it.

    They walked into the room with only one bed. Of course, this is mo Mei''s, and Jiang Hao is practicing not far away. Fortunately, they are all monks, but they don''t have to sleep like ordinary people.

    Most of the time, there were only two of them here. Now that they have lived for so long, they have nothing to say.

    Now that I''m back in the house, I''ll do my own thing.

    Mo Mei warmed his meridians with aura, while Jiang Hao began to read.

    Elder ye took great pains to make him study hard. There were many precious classics that Jiang Hao had never seen before.

    Many of them are still isolated books handed down from ancient times. Although some of them are incomplete, there are still a lot of places worth learning. Sometimes a sentence that is inadvertently recorded somewhere is the secret method lost today.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was more interested in this book. There was also a book in this book. Jiang Hao picked it up and read it. The cover of the book was still there, which was called "ten thousand blade magic army". Jiang Hao looked through it.

    It mainly records a kind of skill, the skill of making weapons. It is about how to control ten thousand soldiers. Naturally, the content is not complete. Jiang Hao quickly turned to the last.

    Just as he was about to close the book and digest it, he suddenly found something strange.

    There are words on the cover of the book. Jiang Hao has a very familiar feeling. It''s Shenwen!

    Jiang Hao was a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would encounter Shenwen here. Looking at the handwriting, it was obvious that he had recorded something for a long time. He didn''t know who had obtained the book and wrote it down with Shenwen.

    Although it is broken, Jiang Hao has a way to make up for it. His mastery of Shenwen is no longer the original one.

    Jiang Hao quietly used the power of his divine text, and the divine text in the spirit began to jump. At the beginning, it was complete symbols, and then there were most of them, some of which Jiang Hao knew, some of which he did not know.

    These words began to be arranged and combined freely to form the divine texts in this book.

    The Shenwen above the ancient books seems to feel the breath of the companion, also began to jump up, issued bursts of light. Gradually a shadow slowly emerged, this is the lost page of ancient books on the text.

    It was still vague, but it soon became more and more clear.

    Jiang Hao also gradually see clearly, this seems to be an address coordinates, Jiang Hao can not understand all the Shenwen, but in the construction of these Shenwen symbols, he can recognize some.

    This place represents the place of death, the place of departure, which seems to be a grave. But in addition, there are many weapons here. There are a lot of words implying war, which Jiang Hao tried to identify, but also had to guess boldly.

    Then Jiang Hao recognized it. It was a map, and he wrote it down in silence.Shenwen was gradually extinguished, and the garrison was restored to its original appearance.

    But at this time, a voice came out of the door, and Jiang Haobu''s warning array outside the room was broken.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "The Taoist friends of the five sides can''t believe us. What kind of array should we play here?" A voice went up.

    It is one of those great powers brought by Jiang Hao, guankui Zhenren.

    "Mainly to guard against uninvited visitors." Jiang Hao said lightly, and his impatience was not hidden at all.

    The more he was like this, the more reassured these people were. The man who watched the real person Kui laughed and was not angry. Instead, he arched his hands and said with a smile, "I was reckless."

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded. His attitude was better. He said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Guan Kui''s face was just right. He said, "I went to the refining utensils pavilion just now. All the people in it are Taoist masters of five directions. They are the most skilled. So you have to leave this matter to you."

    Jiang Hao said, "if you don''t want to do something, I''ll just nod my head, so I can''t do it."

    "Then I won''t be too wordy. The thing is, the sect needs a batch of weapons, which must be of the same origin. In order to ensure this, one person must make them. The quality can''t be too bad, so we thought of you. "

    "How much." Jiang Hao said. In my heart, I scolded those people in the weapon Pavilion secretly. No wonder they all pointed to themselves. It turned out that there was something to do. In fact, Jiang Hao also knows that his own level is really good, but if it is the best in it, it is a bit exaggerated.

    These large quantities of weapons do not require particularly high quality, and few people are willing to make them. The level is not enough to create, too high and not willing to create.

    "A total of 3700 stalks. It''s better to finish the construction in half a year." Guan Kui said, looking at Jiang Hao as if he wanted to refuse, Guan Kui had an idea: "believe that this little thing is nothing to the five way Taoist, you can''t finish it?"

    He was trying to motivate him.

    The effect is also very good. Originally, the Taoist of the five directions wanted to refuse, but then he said angrily: "only 3000 ordinary weapons. Why not? You may come and get it

    Guankui Zhenren felt that he had achieved his goal and felt very satisfied. At the moment, he said with a smile: "it will be handed over to Wufang, and then we will wait for the good news from Wufang Taoist friends."

    Then he left.

    Looking at his back, Jiang Hao laughed. He really did. At this time, he was still holding the ancient book, the magic weapon of ten thousand blades.

    "Why did you promise him? That''s too much. " Mo Mei appeared behind him, whispered, and then looked at Jiang Hao anxiously.

    "It''s really too much. If we really fight it, it will hurt our spirit."

    "Then you still "

    with a smile, Jiang Hao kept on reading. He already knew how to break the cage. It was very solid inside, but what if it was outside?

    Weapons Pavilion.

    There are mountains of materials, and they are all high-grade materials. It seems that those weapons are of great use. Jiang Hao thought in his heart, these are his materials.

    Of course, no one robbed him. To be exact, these materials were all used by him to build the 3000 odd weapons. These materials are good, so the sect card is very strict. If you want to embezzle, you can''t embezzle much.

    People from all walks of life look at Jiang Hao, who is making weapons here. Although many of them have been arrested, most of them are used to it, so they all join in.

    Jiang Hao turned a blind eye to all this.

    He is just constantly building weapons, and constantly building, and few people are willing to help him. As we all know, Wufang Taoists will not corrupt materials to reward their subordinates.

    So it is a woman, Mo Mei, who is helping Jiang Hao.

    A man and a woman by the fire are seriously building weapons. As the day goes by, there are fewer and fewer people paying attention to it. They only see less and less materials and more and more weapons.

    "The last handle!" Mo Mei whispered.

    The sweat fell from her cheek. Although the friars were not afraid of the ordinary heat, they stayed here too long, and Jiang Hao did not let her use aura to protect her body, so he still made a little sweat.

    Jiang Hao gave a sound and watched the sword slowly take shape.

    A soul gradually appeared in his hand, and then it was put into the sword. The soul wanted to struggle, but before he could, it was pressed down by Jiang Hao.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao dropped a drop of blood in it.

    Soon all of these disappeared, just like a common sword just made, shining, a cold light, sword face like a mirror.

    Jiang Hao picked up the sword and put it in front of his eyes. The surface of the sword reflected his appearance.

    At the beginning of the youth has grown up, now is a young man.

    Soon another thing appeared on the surface of the sword, a small shadow of the sword, swimming on it.

    Jiang Hao grinned, then put the sword and the rest of the sword together, and then he roared: "finished, let people take the sword!"Then he lowered his head and whispered to the woman standing behind him, "today we can leave."

    Mo Mei looks at the big stove not far away, and then nods heavily to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is still smiling, but this time the smile is a bit cruel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "This is a good weapon. Elder Wufang is really a good skill. He has made all the weapons in only four months."

    The night elder was beside me.

    Jiang Hao gave a faint smile and refused to comment.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, elder ye also knew that it must be the Taoist priest from the five directions who was very proud. At this time, he was not only making a mockery in his heart. Did he practice his head foolishly and work so hard for others?

    Of course, although he thought so in his heart, he was still flattering on purpose. He had already thought about it, and he would give him all the oil-free work in the refining equipment Pavilion.

    "Elder Wufang, the disciples of the inner gate will come to take these weapons and reward you at that time."

    Jiang Hao smiles lightly and doesn''t talk much. As for Mo Mei, she was very nervous, because Jiang Hao said that today is the best chance to leave. If she fails, I''m afraid there will be no chance.

    Jiang Hao was plain.

    It was not until the disciples of the inner gate came that he frowned. When he saw some young disciples, he reached out to stop them and asked, "who are you? What about the real man guankui? "

    The young man who was stopped seemed very dissatisfied and disdained Jiang Hao. The leading young man said faintly, "you are the Taoist of the five directions. Let me check the quantity and quality first."

    As he was about to walk over, Jiang Hao sneered and said, "who are you? Where is guankui?"

    He put his hand on the man''s shoulder and made a secret effort.

    The young man seemed to be surprised. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to attack him. Then he was a little angry. However, he seemed to think of something and suppressed the killing intention caused by it.

    He was so smart that he flicked away Jiang Hao''s palm and patted himself on the shoulder, as if to brush away the dust that Jiang Hao had just touched. Then he said with disdain: "my name is liumude. Martial uncle guankui is not in the sect, so let me take the weapon."

    Jiang Hao was shocked and retreated three steps in a row. He was not surprised at the result, because he had just used three components. He was naturally intentional just now, because he wanted to confirm his intelligence.

    In the last chat with Guan Kui, Jiang Hao analyzed that he might want to go out, and he also contacted himself in Fanhua city last time. These people are all together. What about this time?

    So that''s what he''s trying to test.

    "It''s not up to you. What about the others?" Jiang Hao pretended to be very angry.

    The night elder quickly jumped over and stopped Jiang Hao. He said in a continuous voice, "don''t be angry with the five elders. Elder martial brother Liu will naturally report the merits of the elder to all the real people."

    He thought Jiang Hao was afraid of losing his credit. He could not help laughing in his heart, but he still admonished him.

    Liu Mu de was already impatient and said, "several martial uncles are out. The one guarding the clan is the master Guan Ying. He is closed and has no time to see the weapons you have made. So you give it to me. Do you understand?"

    Jiang Hao murmured: "it''s just that these weapons are of great importance, so we have to..."

    Before he finished his words, several people pushed him away and walked behind him. With a wave of his hand, he put all the weapons in the storage ring.

    "There are a few more in it." Feel for a while, willow wood must say lightly.

    Jiang Hao said, and then said, "because there are more materials, so I made a few more. I should do something."

    Liu Mu de was too lazy to talk to Jiang Hao at all. With a wave of his hand, everyone was about to leave. They talked about leaving, and their words did not shy away from Jiang Hao.

    "An iron slave thinks he is really an elder. It makes people laugh."

    "But did you notice that the woman next to the slave looks good."

    "What? Do you like it? "

    "A little bit. When do I have to get it?"

    "Watch out for some real people to break your legs. It is said that there is something special about this Wufang Taoist, which is different from other iron slaves."

    "I don''t think it''s different. Do you want to hit me? Jokes. " Finally, said willow, the party left here.

    Jiang Hao could hear these people''s words clearly, and Mo Mei next to them could also hear them clearly.

    The night elder one face embarrassment, way: "these inner door disciple too don''t put our refining instrument Pavilion in the eye."

    Seeing the apathy of Jiang Hao''s face, the night elder coughed a few times and continued: "have those ancient book elders finished reading? If I have finished reading them, I will go to find some more."

    "No, and no more." Jiang Hao laughed, as if not angry at all, and then said.

    After he finished, he strode away. Mo Mei followed him and followed suit.

    The night elder was a little confused. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, he thought of Jiang haogang''s smile. He always felt strange. It seemed that two people would never come back again?

    How could it be. The night elder shook his head and threw the idea behind him. It''s forbidden here. How can it be broken?Jiang Hao and Mo Mei went outside and returned to the small courtyard where they lived for several months.

    "Would you like to go back and have a look?" Jiang Hao said to Mo Mei.

    Mo Mei shakes his head, and then can''t help but walk to Jiang Hao, two people closer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Sometimes banning this kind of thing is like a lock. Sometimes it is locked outside, sometimes it is locked inside, sometimes the inside and outside are locked together. If you want to leave, you must break the lock.

    It''s hard to stand inside and break the outside. It''s hard to stand outside and break inside.

    There are also two kinds of prohibitions. One is to guard the patriarchal gate and other prohibitions, which are locked inside. The other is to form a cage like object, locked outside.

    The place where Jiang Hao is now can be said to be a cage. It is very difficult for him to break the lock when he stands inside.

    But now someone has gone outside with his weapon, which gives him a chance to open the lock.

    "The heartless knife told me they were out." Jiang Hao suddenly turned his head and said to Mo Mei.

    Mo Mei nodded.

    Some words are not said by two people. Even if they are out of the cage, what should the guards do outside? If the inner disciple said anything wrong, or if there is any link here, Jiang Hao doesn''t know.

    He could die here.

    But now he has no choice.

    Jiang Hao grabs Mo Mei and walks away in the air! The figure of two people rises rapidly.

    "Elder martial brother Liu, do you have any way?" These inner disciples went back to answer orders and chatted on the road, one of them said.

    "Just look at it, can''t bear it?" Willow had to glance at him.

    "You know, elder martial brother Liu, this is my hobby." The man gave a dirty smile and said, "it''s strange to say, I always think the man next to me is very dangerous, so I didn''t say much about it just now."

    "What''s the danger? It''s just an iron slave. I thought you were joking at that time, or I would just help you to arrest her. The iron slave dare to say no? "

    "As long as he dares to say no, elder martial brother Liu can suppress him directly! Did you see that at the beginning, he still wanted to fight elder martial brother Liu, but later he didn''t dare to speak more? "

    "Well, shut up, the real man won''t let us go too far. I''ll try to figure out how to get her here Said willow.

    Seeing Liu Mu De''s face suddenly looked ugly, other people only dare not say more, just feel that his elder martial brother is in a bad mood all of a sudden?

    Liu mude''s mood really became very bad. In fact, he felt very uncomfortable when he came out of the refining tool mountain. He always felt that he had been targeted by something, just as he was watched by a monster when his cultivation was still very low.

    If the master hadn''t saved himself that time, he might have been swallowed up by the monster. But what danger will you encounter here? This is our own sect. How could some monster come here.

    "Well, did you hear anything?"

    "What sound?"

    "It''s a kind of buzzing sound, like a swarm of bees, constantly hitting the iron plate."

    "Where is that sound? Let''s go quickly. " Liu Mu has to urge the way, his heart is more and more bad, he just want to go back to his life quickly now.

    "It''s a storage ring." The man suddenly said, and then he raised his hand, and the others looked at it. The storage ring contained the weapons they had just collected.

    A crack slowly appeared above the storage ring.

    And then more and more.

    The ring burst open.

    "Who practiced this storage ring?" Someone said.

    But as soon as the voice fell, the things inside had already flown out. More than 3000 weapons were flying in the air. These people were a little bit stunned.

    "What''s going on?"

    A long knife is in front and the other weapons are behind.

    Rotate.

    Endless blade spirit appears, and transparent souls appear on these weapons, reflecting each other. As for the people inside, there is no resistance at all.

    "It''s the iron slave!"

    Liu Mu suddenly realized that they were hanged before they had time to think about it. Under this array, they had no resistance, and their bodies and spirits were not spared.

    Ten thousand swords!

    Above the sky, a wave of bright weapons flew across the sky.

    At this time, Jiang Hao and Mo Mei stood on the sky and watched these weapons rush towards this side.

    Jiang Hao''s mind moved. In front of the heartless sword, the weapons behind him formed an array and rushed to the prohibition. Jiang Hao is going to smash the prohibition today!

    At this time, the people in the refining equipment Pavilion also noticed the scene in the air. After all, it is difficult to pay attention to the current situation, and they can''t help but walk out one after another.

    The night elder, who received the news of the sword, looked at the sky, the figure of the man, the more than 3000 weapons in the sky, and the endless sharp edge falling on the prohibition, he was suddenly stunned.

    "The wind is blowing."

    Jiang Hao said softly.

    However, the weapons outside changed in an instant, forming a strong wind. The aura was carried by them. The sword spirit was endless and fell towards the prohibition.It''s like a wind breaking a tree.

    Click.

    There are more and more cracks in the sky.

    People in the refining equipment pavilion are staring at the sky, and they are aware of this. It seems that they can leave? Some people have this idea, but some can''t believe it.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the light curtain broke open, and the refining equipment pavilion was re exposed in the world.

    Burst.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    There is no doubt about who is a fool. Looking at the two leaving Jiang Hao, the night elder''s face turned white, and he also wanted to leave.

    But he found that he couldn''t walk any more. He was used to staying here.

    At this time, a lot of people also left. The night elder just reacted and said, "where are you going? No one dares to walk out of here today, no wonder I don''t read my former affection. "

    "Elder ye, we usually give you some face. Now you take it out to scare people? You''re a running dog of the sect, but you forget how you came here? "

    "This man can''t walk. There is a real person sitting here. He can''t run away. Don''t leave, or you will die."

    "Get out of here, you old man. I''ve been here long enough."

    Several people who want to leave and the night elder beat together, not many people helped him. More people are watching with cold eyes, not far away, want to see what Jiang Hao''s fate is and then make plans.

    Jiang Hao''s feet are ten thousand blade sword array, only more than 3000, but flying in the air is still shocking.

    The blood was pouring in front of him, and he had killed more than 100 people.

    Mo Mei stood beside him, watching the scene was really terrible, she had killed many people, but until today, she did not know what real mass killing is. It was today that she learned about Jiang Hao''s accomplishments.

    Not to mention anything else, just this array has a terrible demand for the power of divine consciousness.

    "Fifang, you have to break your promise or not!"

    A voice rang out, the mighty shock in the world.

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "immortal, don''t tell me these high sounding words. When you arrested me, your skill of watching film played a very important role."

    "Yes, we can''t catch up with you without my perception of spiritual power. So you think you can run this time, and I can easily find you even if you escape thousands of miles. "

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "so I''m going to get rid of you first."

    "You have a big voice." Watching the film disdains to say.

    "Why don''t you dare to show up?" Jiang Hao stayed in the air at this time. There were thousands of disciples on the ground, but none of them dared to fight.

    They were afraid, and they understood that it was not a fight they could take part in.

    "It''s easy to kill you for just one robbery." Guan Ying sneered, then he appeared in the air, standing opposite Jiang Hao.

    "By your incarnation?" Jiang Hao scorned to say.

    "Enough." Watching the film said, and then quickly made a few gestures.

    In the air, there are three shadow watching figures, one blue, one red and one yellow.

    "I guess you''re closed. You can''t get out at all." Jiang Hao saw the movie and sent out a big move directly. Youyou said that he had a greater grasp of victory in his heart.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Watch the shadow and have a cold drink.

    A total of four shadows, four real people watching the film, at the same time, a ray of light appeared in his hand, which directly hit Jiang Hao, four elements and four different forces.

    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Hao''s weapons soared into the air like a whirling storm. "I''m more and more interested in your powers, and now I''ve decided to seal your spirit."

    Watching the film just sneers, but he doesn''t speak any more, because he has already informed other people about the situation here. At most, it will take more than half an hour for others to come. He believed that the arrogant boy would pay the price.

    "Are you procrastinating?" Jiang Hao laughed.

    There was no answer.

    Jiang Hao gave a light drink and suddenly jumped up. He grabbed his hand in front of him. A knife fell into his hand. He raised the knife.

    "I forgot to tell you one thing. You may not know my real cultivation. You know, even if it''s a robbery period, it''s not the same as crossing robbery period."

    The other weapons also flew up, followed by this knife, also formed a knife.

    An enlarged heartless knife.

    The light of the four viewing shadows converged into one, forming a light column and rushing towards Jiang Hao.

    There are endless powers among them. Many disciples on the ground can''t hold on. They don''t deserve to watch the battle at this level. They can only keep away from it.

    Jiang Hao scorned to smile at the light column and cut it with a knife.

    A knife made up of countless weapons is also cut.

    The beam of light was split in two.

    The surrounding clouds were split in half.

    A mountain top was split.

    The real people in the air fell down one after another and turned into powder.

    The real person who was in the closed room suddenly spat out blood and turned pale.

    "Must leave." The real man struggled to stand up. He didn''t expect that he didn''t hold on for a moment. He was too careless. He should go straight out.

    However, thinking of the power of the knife just now, the real person watching the movie began to have some doubts. Can he really fight even if he is the noumenon?There was a big bang.

    The real man''s face changed greatly, and he felt the familiar breath as well as the fatal and dangerous breath.

    How did he find it here?

    But it was late.

    Jiang Hao had already walked in, holding the spirit of his apprentice Liu Mu de in his hand, and then crushed them one by one.

    "A real movie viewer."

    "Here I am."

    He stood at the door of Zhenzhen and stood at the door of jueying.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The real person who watched the movie gave a sad smile and said, "if you want to kill you, you have to do whatever you want. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that you still have such means."

    Jiang Hao, however, chuckled slightly and said to the real person watching the film, "this is the time to give up? You''re also a great power. Don''t you have any means to save your life? "

    The real man was silent.

    Jiang Hao knew he was right, so he moved in his heart and said, "I can let you go, but you have to lend me the treasure house of your sect."

    Seeing the film, the real man was stunned, then he laughed and said, "you are really a cruel person. People like you can go far away."

    Jiang Hao nodded rudely and said, "I''m not very interested in killing you. I''m more interested in your treasure house, and I know they''re coming back soon."

    The real people will laugh more quickly

    "In fact, the treasure house is ... "

    Jiang Hao fiercely lifted his knife and cut it down quickly. Before the real man''s words were finished, he was split in two! His hands were still at the back, but the decision was not finished now.

    "Why are you doing this?" The spirit of the real man came out and roared.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense to him at all. He grabbed it and sealed it. Then he said to himself, "you really don''t have a treasure house, so I went to the treasure house of your sect first."

    Then Jiang Hao left the chamber of secrets and found himself locked. He knew that it was those people who wanted to come back.

    "Go." Jiang Hao grabs Mo Mei and flies directly,

    "this way." Feeling that strong aura wave, Jiang Hao did not dare to stay, holding Mo Mei was flying with all his strength, but the wave was getting bigger and bigger, and it was obviously getting closer and closer to them.

    "You go first, leave me alone." Mo Mei said.

    Jiang Hao looked at her and then said, "it''s no difference. I''m sure I can''t run through them. When we get to a place, it will be safe for the time being."

    "Place? Where? " Mo Mei can''t think of a safe place now.

    "A place I saw when I came." Jiang Hao said with a smile, "it should be able to ensure our temporary safety."

    A huge swamp appeared in the sight of the two.

    "How do you know there''s a swamp here?" Mo Mei also saw it and couldn''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao laughed and then said, "I saw this place when we came. Later, when we chatted with others in the refining utensils Pavilion, I asked about it intentionally."

    Mo Mei was silent. Now she understood one thing more. What was wrong between two people was not only cultivation.

    Perhaps it is because of this that the gap between the cultivation of two people is even greater. The thought that had come into being in her heart was shaking even more fiercely.

    "Stop for me

    "Where are you going to escape?"

    Behind him, several angry growls came from the distance. Jiang Hao''s two bodies fell rapidly and rushed directly into the swamp.

    As soon as he landed, Jiang Hao suddenly felt the silence around him.

    "Good fog." Jiang Hao just looked around and found that there were a lot of poisonous fog everywhere.

    Mo mei just propped up the aura shield, and soon it was corroded.

    "I''m afraid it won''t last long." Mo Mei said with a bitter smile, "no wonder those great powers don''t want to come in."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Now he is mixed, because these poisonous fog blocks the steps of those great powers, but at the same time, these poisonous fog are too strong to resist for long.

    But he didn''t say anything about it. He just waved and a flame came out of him.

    All the weapons around were burned.

    "My flame is just a little restrained by this thing, so you can live a little longer, don''t you feel better?"

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s not funny jokes, Mo Mei''s mood can not help but relax a lot, immediately feel that the poison fog is not so terrible, and then said: "then I still have to thank you more."

    "Come on, let''s go inside. I don''t believe there''s no safe place in this swamp."

    The two men have been moving forward, and now there is no other way. These people must have set up an array outside. If they want to transmit, they can''t send them out. This place of death is also the place where they can protect their lives.

    The fire was burning with poisonous fog, which also lit up the surrounding area, otherwise people would not be able to distinguish the gray.

    "There seems to be a body there?" Mo Mei exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao just glanced at the corpse, and then said, "if you think about this kind of place, you can always attract many people to explore. It is estimated that there are more in front of you."

    Mo Mei nodded quickly.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and hooked the corpse with aura.

    "What are you doing?"Looking at Mo Mei''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Hao gently smiles, and then takes off the body''s storage ring, and then refines it with flame to remove the toxic fog on it.

    Then he threw it to Mo Mei and said, "look what you can use in it. Take it if you have. Maybe there will be some treasure. "

    "I''ll give it to you if you have." Mo Mei hurried.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "they are all low-level monks. What treasures can you have? Take them and look for them. Anyway, we''re all right now, so we''re just looking for trouble. "

    Along the way, the more bodies they met. Most of them were poisoned by the poisonous fog, because most of their storage equipment was nearby, so Jiang Hao took them down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    As they went deeper into the swamp, more and more corpses were found, and more and more high-grade storage rings were harvested.

    "Do you think there''s something wrong with that?" Mo Mei said.

    The two men were walking in the poisonous fog, and the flames were all around them. The fog was burning, and there were bursts of stabbing sound and rising black smoke.

    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "I think it''s too quiet here, you see, nothing." Mo Mei couldn''t help but look up. It was also covered by heavy poisonous fog. There were only some low trees and large marshes around.

    Compared with the green mountains and rivers outside, it seems to be another world.

    "What else do you want?" Jiang Hao asked, "it''s so dangerous here that no living things can survive."

    Mo Mei suddenly some words, and then really can''t remember, had to start slowly to sort out the storage ring.

    Jiang Hao no longer spoke, but different from what he said to Mo Meigang, he looked cautiously and carefully around. Obviously, he had found the difference.

    After walking for a while, Mo Mei suddenly stops and looks frightened.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and said, "do you want to understand?"

    He said with a long sigh and said, "this person is better not to be too clever, or he will have a bad time. It is the same road, and the feeling of walking is opposite."

    Mo Mei''s face was wrinkled. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he whispered, "what can we do now? Can we leave?"

    "I don''t know." Jiang Hao had no choice but to shake his head. He had been walking for so long. He was still around. It was obvious that he was still in the territory. The danger had not been separated.

    "But don''t be too afraid. Look at the corpses of monks, they were all poisoned. Obviously, they don''t like eating human beings. Of course..."

    "Of course what?" Mo Mei asked nervously. At last she understood what was wrong. Because the swamp is a dangerous place for them, but there should be a lot of swamp creatures in the swamp.

    After all, for those swamp creatures, this huge swamp is their paradise, but now there is none, which can only show one thing. This is the territory of a certain swamp creature king.

    "Of course, it is more likely that those people are so weak that they don''t care at all. The longer we walk here, the more likely it is to attract its attention and interest."

    Mo Mei takes a deep breath. She is not a delicate woman. At this time, she just nods silently and continues to follow Jiang Hao. For them, there is no direction at all.

    The poisonous fog is getting thicker and thicker.

    "We may be going in the wrong direction." Jiang Hao stopped at this time. He had been burning the poisonous fog with the fire of no business. Now he clearly felt that more and more flames were needed.

    "Shall we go back?" Mo Mei asked.

    "It''s hard to say." Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "who knows if we will go back directly. Those people can block us out. Now we have to find a way to get out of the swamp King''s territory. That''s good news. It may mean we''re halfway there

    "The worse news is that the king of the swamp may be near us." Mo Mei couldn''t help saying.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "smart."

    Almost at the same time.

    A voice went up.

    Quack. Like a frog, a huge frog, suddenly sounded.

    Jiang Hao immediately released his divine consciousness. It was obvious that he and he had been discovered. At this time, there was no need to worry about disturbing this guy.

    Just when Jiang Hao just released his divine consciousness, he felt a dark shadow appear. It appeared at the end of his divine consciousness, and instantly appeared beside him and stabbed him.

    Too fast!

    Faster than Jiang Hao''s divine sense!

    Jiang Hao didn''t even have the chance to draw out the heartless knife, but was directly shot.

    The shoulder was directly smashed into pieces. Mo Mei didn''t know what was happening at this time. She only saw a black shadow, and it passed away.

    "What is it?" Mo Mei runs to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao roared: "stand aside and stay away from me."

    Mo Mei stood in the same place, at a loss. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a flame cage burst out of the ground, trapping Mo Mei in it.

    In the past, this move was to kill people, but now it is to save people.

    Mo Mei stands in the fire cage, the fire is burning the poisonous fog near her.

    This is Jiang Hao''s judgment. The king obviously wants to kill himself first, so Mo Mei will be safer if he is far away from himself.

    But at the next moment, he found himself wrong.

    The shadow appeared again, but this time it was aimed at Mo Mei.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, but fortunately, he had rich combat experience, and his speed was not as good as that of the black shadow. However, he had a fire, and the ground burst out flames instantly.The shadow was stopped by the flame, then disappeared again, and the flame was swallowed up by it.

    But fortunately, Mo Mei is nothing.

    Jiang Hao''s face looked ugly. Not far away, Mo Mei was still standing in the same place. She did not know what had happened just now. She only saw a large number of flames appeared, and then the black shadow appeared, and then the flame and shadow disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "You first use the spirit power to block the poisonous fog, and use the elixir to support the spirit power. This guy seems to be unable to get along with my flame." Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said that at this time he had pulled out the heartless knife.

    The heartless knife was transformed into a huge claw, which he wore on his hand.

    Mo Mei quickly uses Lingli after hearing the words, because she found a lot of storage rings just now, and there are a lot of pills in it. So Mo Mei can hold on for the time being. She can only look at Jiang Hao with worry.

    She can''t help in this fight.

    But the king of the marsh seemed to be extremely patient this time and never attacked.

    Jiang Hao has been standing in the same place all the time, and he is not releasing the smoke. He has resisted the poisonous fog with his body. Fortunately, he is the blood of the undead, so he has some restraint and can persist for a period of time.

    For a long time, Jiang Hao has been staring at the distance, waiting for it to attack again.

    "Can you hold on?" Jiang Hao deliberately said a word, trying to cause this guy''s attack.

    "Is that shadow the king of the marshes here?" Mo Mei heard it, but said in a low voice.

    "Then ... that''s its tongue. "

    "Tongue?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t have time to continue discussing this guy with her at this time, because he seemed to understand how to trigger this guy''s attack, and the flame suddenly appeared on him.

    Quack. The shadow then appeared rapidly.

    However, this time Jiang Hao had been prepared, and the heartless knife in his hand stabbed him fiercely. His speed was not as fast as that of the black shadow, but he was preemptive, so he still stabbed.

    It seemed that he had stabbed a piece of tough cowhide, but Jiang Hao didn''t let go of it and went on with all his strength.

    This black shadow can''t be taken back so quickly. Mo Mei can see clearly that it''s not like a tongue, it''s more like a whip. The red tongue is mixed with golden fire lines.

    Jiang Hao flew back with this tongue.

    Mo Mei looks at this scene, a bite teeth also follow this direction to rush past, of course, her speed is still too slow.

    Jiang Hao finally saw the king of the swamp and the guy who could take a place in the swamp.

    A huge red flaming frog.

    The red flaming frog is the size of two floors, and its eyes are bigger than the grinding plate. At this time, he looks at Jiang Hao coldly. Looking at the guy who hurt his tongue, he was very angry.

    Jiang Hao took a breath of cold air. I''m afraid this battle is too difficult.

    Quack!

    The sound is like thunder.

    Jiang Hao was in a state of mind, and his headache was about to crack. However, he resisted the feeling and flew straight up. The heartless knife turned into its original shape.

    Quack!

    the red flaming frog chirped three times in a row, each of which was incomparably huge. Jiang Hao felt that it was knocking on his spirit.

    He was cut with a knife, and his whole body power burst out, but he was directly shot away.

    The skin of this red flaming frog is too tough.

    But his attack is over, and the red flaming frog''s attack begins, and its tongue sticks out again.

    This time, the distance between the two people was closer, and Jiang Hao really realized how fast the speed was.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were blurred, and then he felt a pain in the sea of Qi. Blood and tears flowed out.

    Jiang Hao just fell on the ground, his hands directly on the ground, but at this time he did not care about his own injury, invisible flame appeared, all around.

    It''s like fire coming down.

    The red flaming frog no longer attacks, and then begins to devour the flames

    Jiang Hao was also stunned. It was the first time that he met his own flame and was so blocked.

    However, he also had no choice but to take advantage of a moment''s Kung Fu to swallow the pills in a hurry. Then he found that his body had been poisoned, and it was obvious that there was poison on the tongue of the red flaming frog.

    Mo Mei finally saw it, but the fire was all around her and she couldn''t get in at all.

    "I want you to eat enough." Jiang Hao murmured, one of his arms had been broken, and now there was only one left, so he simply put away his heartless knife and jumped high.

    Spark!

    Jiang Hao burned aura directly, and the spark covered his whole body. This is his most powerful means now.

    The red flaming frog was still swallowing up the flame, and he didn''t notice Jiang Hao flying rapidly.

    "I''ll let you eat enough!" Jiang Hao approached it and pointed at it.

    The flame exploded in an instant, and the red flaming frog was immediately surrounded by sparks.

    It finally ate pain and kept croaking, but Jiang Hao bit his teeth and never let go.

    The red flaming frog quickly retreats, while Jiang Hao chases forward.

    Quack!

    Red red flaming frog seems to be angry, its tongue was once again spit out, it finally did not care to swallow these flames.

    This time, the tongue is like a whip. If you hit Jiang Hao, you can beat him in half.But Jiang Hao has no choice, he looks ferocious.

    The blood in the hand slowly gathered out a burst divine text.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Xiaoyan!" A voice suddenly rang out.

    Almost at the same time, the shadow was taken back in the air. Jiang Hao found that the crisis was over. He was stunned for a moment, but he managed to resist the impulse to press down the burst Rune in his hand.

    At the same time, the spark went out.

    At this time, a figure appeared here and landed directly on the top of the red flaming frog. The red red flaming frog''s body size quickly became smaller. Jiang Hao saw the visitor clearly, a middle-aged beautiful woman who looked extremely capable.

    "I''m sorry to frighten this Taoist friend," the beautiful woman was extremely polite and did not choose to bully because she was on the strong side.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no, if you come a step late, I''m afraid I''ll be gone."

    "I''m afraid I''m going to be seriously injured." The beautiful woman took a look at the burst of Jiang Hao''s palm and said.

    Jiang Hao noticed that the beautiful woman called this red flaming frog, Xiaoyan?

    "Is this your pet?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking. It was the first time he saw a pet like this.

    With a bright smile, the beautiful woman seemed to know Jiang Hao''s doubts and said, "yes, I raised it since I was a child. It was not until the unexpected discovery of this swamp that Xiaoyan could evolve to this point. However, I have been here for several years, and the evolution of Xiaoyan is here. Maybe "

    the red flaming frog next to her suddenly croaked. The beautiful woman was stunned and looked at the red flaming frog in a hurry.

    Red red flaming frog''s body appeared silk flame pattern, see Jiang Hao also noticed this, his face color immediately complicated.

    "Did you evolve?"

    The red flaming frog croaked.

    One person, one frog is obviously interlinked, and there is no barrier to communication.

    After a long time, the beautiful woman looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "it''s your credit. Thank you very much."

    Jiang Hao reluctantly smile, but also did not take credit, quite some helplessly said: "thank the word is not necessary, I am also forced to defend myself."

    Hearing his answer, the beautiful woman also smiles. The relationship between the two people is also harmonious, and the atmosphere is not as fierce as it was just now. They both know that the other side is not a fierce person.

    At this time, she seemed to notice something suddenly and said in a startled voice, "are you not afraid of the poisonous fog here?"

    Jiang Hao looked at her and said, "aren''t you afraid?" In fact, Jiang Hao was still afraid, relying on his physical strength. But after this fight, blood was sprayed out.

    He is the blood of the undead, and naturally he is not afraid of these poisonous fog.

    But the beautiful woman stretched out her hand and took out a bead, saying, "I can travel freely here, all by this bead, but even then I can stay here for three months at most."

    "So every time I come in, it''s about three months. I''ll leave quickly and come in after refining another one."

    "Are you free to go in and out here?" Jiang Hao was surprised this time. From the words of the beautiful woman, we can see that she belongs to the people who can go out at any time.

    Meifu nodded with a smile and said, "naturally. I have repaired a transmission array here. Although it costs a lot of materials, I think it''s worth the promotion of Xiaoyan. "

    Mo Mei at this time also ran over, looking at the blood dripping Jiang Hao, face full of worry.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then he looked at the beautiful woman and said, "Your Excellency has talked about this. I''m really moved."

    With a little wave of his hand, the fire appeared around and burned out the poisonous fog nearby.

    "If you are hurt, don''t drive away the poisonous fog for me." Mo Mei whispered.

    Jiang Hao just shook his head and looked directly at the beautiful woman.

    Red red flaming frog croaked, a very eager look.

    The beautiful woman patted it on the head, and then it calmed down. Then Meifu laughed at Jiang Hao and said, "it''s easy to deal with smart people."

    Jiang Hao nodded and motioned for her to continue.

    "I can take you to use that teleportation array and teleport it directly to at least a thousand miles away. I can guarantee that people outside will never notice it."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not enough."

    The beautiful woman frowned and said, "I think it''s enough."

    Jiang Hao gently smile, no longer speak, but slowly spread out his palm, a blue flame quietly rising, spark.

    The red flaming frog croaked, obviously this one is very attractive to it.

    "I can divide this flame into a little bit, enough for it to absorb a little bit, and let it evolve safely."

    The beautiful woman looked at the flame, and after a long time, she slowly said, "in addition to allowing you to transmit it, I am giving you a poison bag."

    "Enough." Jiang Hao said with a smile, "you are a sincere man."

    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a deal. I can''t do bullying. You know, good and evil will be rewarded. And you''ve been hurt so much, that''s not too much. ""Thank you, sir." Jiang Hao stopped talking about other things and said slowly.

    "I dare not." The beautiful woman returned the gift.

    It''s true that there are thousands of people in the cultivation world, who are under the threat of the powerful outside, and also have the sincerity in the swamp.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The light of the transmission array gradually lights up.

    Jiang Hao said goodbye to the beautiful woman outside. The beautiful woman also smiles and greets, and the red flaming frog jumps around. They didn''t ask each other''s name from the beginning to the end, but the transaction was full of harmony.

    The power of familiar space. The sight of the Everglades gradually disappeared. When transmitting, Jiang Hao was not polite. He directly asked for the maximum transmission distance. How far can he transmit.

    Soon they were back on the ground.

    This time it''s a random transport array.

    "Fortunately, it''s not a dangerous place." After they landed, Jiang Hao looked around and said with a smile.

    Because the random transmission array also has a disadvantage, compared with the positioning transmission array, although it has many less restrictions, it also has a lot of uncertainty.

    Who knows where the weak space on the opposite side is, it may spread to some vicious place, and such things have not happened.

    Two people landing, is in front of the mountain, can see the mountains around. The aura around is very rich, which means that there are monks around.

    Especially in such a place surrounded by mountains, the aura inside is more abundant, and most sects will be established in such places.

    "What are you going to do next?" Jiang Hao looks at Mo Mei.

    Now the two men have also escaped. They don''t know how far away they are from the weapon refining sect, so there is no reason to continue together.

    "I..." Mo Mei but some Leng, oneself should go where? Originally, he was a disciple of Baihua palace. Then he lost all his accomplishments and returned to Fanhua city to establish the giant whale gang.

    As soon as his cultivation was restored, he was arrested by the weapon refining sect and fell into the swamp. Now he is really free.

    "I don''t know." Mo Mei gave a bitter smile and said, "what about you? Where are you going? "

    "Me?" Jiang haodun for a moment, moved his arm that he had just repaired, and then slowly said, "I still have a lot of problems to solve. Now I''m ready to practice well. Refine your recent insights. "

    "A lot of trouble? That must be wonderful, isn''t it? " Mo Mei said.

    "Wonderful?" Jiang Hao laughed. He thought of the crazy Taoist, the sacrifice at the bottom of the sea, the Dragon Palace, and Jiang Cheng ...

    "it''s wonderful, but it''s dangerous." Jiang Hao said.

    "Compared with this time?" Mo Mei said.

    "Who are you going to take back?" Jiang Hao said, "it''s OK for me. It''s not a dangerous thing. After all, my life can still be saved. It''s the red flaming Frog "

    after a while, Jiang haodun said," that''s not too dangerous. Now it''s a blessing in disguise, and he''s got his poison bag. "

    After hearing this, Mo Mei had a plan in mind and said, "I decided to follow you first."

    "Follow me?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

    Mo Mei but gently smile, said: "how? unwilling? Do you think I''m inferior in cultivation? "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "this is not true. You can be regarded as having completely recovered from your cultivation now, and you have experienced so many things, and your future accomplishments will certainly go a long way. "

    "Would you like me to follow you?" Mo Mei asked, "don''t worry. When I figure out where I''m going, I''ll leave naturally."

    Jiang Hao said with a bright smile, "of course, I''d like to. It''s good to have more people wandering around together."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, Mo Mei quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Where shall we go now?" Mo Mei continued.

    Jiang Hao didn''t notice so much. He just said with a smile: "I''m going to join a sect now. I''m going to practice in a stable and low-key way for a period of time, and then make arrangements."

    Mo Mei nodded: "good."

    Jiang Hao saw a direction. It was a place where the aura gradually became thin, because, contrary to the sects, most square cities were in the places where the aura was thin, which was also because of the large number of people there.

    Although he intends to join a sect, he doesn''t want to join a sect directly and yell at me. Usually this kind of situation, is to hit the field.

    If you want to join a sect, you have to go to a busy city or town. If there is a school nearby to recruit people, you will naturally post a notice there.

    Jiang Hao''s judgment was right as expected, and they soon found a square city.

    Compared with the city, the way is more fluid, but the requirements on the ground are smaller.

    this is a square city built in the mountains. At this time, people come and go, and it is very lively. Of course, the monks gathered here on their own initiative, and they didn''t have to pay the city entrance fees as they did in the city.

    After entering, they found that there were all kinds of them, including those who sold magic weapons, those who exchanged magic arts, and those who sold secrets. They even had some kinds of spirit grass, materials and fruits.

    Mo Mei seems to be the first time to come to such a place, very surprised, looking around.Jiang Hao didn''t urge him. They watched all the way.

    However, he soon saw similar news. There were many recruitment Posts posted here. Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw one of them.

    "It''s a good school called Bing palace. If you want to recruit disciples from other schools, you can only do it if you want to achieve accomplishments above the end of the pill period."

    "The cultivation of jiedan period? All the disciples of other schools ask for this? " Mo Mei asked in a somewhat puzzled way.

    "Of course, there are other requirements, such as not to be a villain." Jiang Hao smiles, and then continues to explain to Mo Mei, "in fact, what they recruit is not real disciples."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    After all, Mo Mei''s experience is still very little. She has only been in Baihua palace and Fanhua city. She doesn''t know about many things.

    So Jiang Hao began to explain: "in fact, this kind of external disciples mainly recruit not disciples, but more like employment. There are usually some tasks there. You can choose whether to take them or not, but if you don''t, there is basically nothing to take. "

    "That''s what it means." Mo Mei suddenly realized.

    "However, if there is a person with outstanding performance, the sect will call him into the inner gate after careful observation, or hire him as the elder of Keqing and so on."

    The two people then went to the registration place. When they saw the two people, they did not put on any airs. They just compared them to see if they were notorious villains, so they were no longer suspicious.

    "Are you determined to join my ice palace?"

    They nodded.

    "Since you join the ice palace, you can''t betray the gang at will, and you can''t do anything that disgraces the gang''s reputation. Do you two understand that and you can agree?"

    They nodded again.

    The man continued: "although there are no restrictions on the disciples of other schools, if the sect has something to call on, you need to do your best. In the same way, if there are outsiders bullying others, the sect will also make decisions for you. "

    They nodded again to show that they understood.

    So the man took out two jade cards and motioned for the two people to print their gods on them, which was also a kind of identity symbol. Jiang Hao knew that there was such a step, so he printed it directly.

    When Mo Meiyin''s time, a sudden change occurs. The eye color of the white jade card begins to change. There is a trace of blue inside, which is particularly obvious.

    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he grabbed back the jade card in a hurry.

    Mo Mei doesn''t know what happened. Jiang Hao moves forward a little to prevent the man from suddenly attacking.

    Unexpectedly, the man burst out laughing, then looked at Mo Mei excitedly and asked, "Taoist friend, can you practice for a hundred years?"

    Mo Mei subconsciously shook his head and replied, "less than ten years."

    "Good!" The man was more excited, and his face turned into an eager look, and said, "your constitution is different. If you practice our skills, you will get twice the result with half the effort."

    "So?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "So this girl, you can join our inner door and become the inheriting disciple directly. In time, you can even become the true disciple!"

    "This, this, this

    Mo Mei was at a loss and had to look at Jiang Hao.

    The man then said, "as long as you become an inner disciple, you can get a lot of resources directly, and you don''t have to do tasks like the other disciples.

    As long as you can stand the examination, with your qualifications, you can quickly become an inheriting disciple. If there is a real person who takes a fancy to your qualifications, he will not be afraid to become a disciple of his own!

    You must not miss this opportunity. If you become a foreign disciple, you should not say that you need to do dangerous tasks in order to obtain some resources. Your constitution alone will be wasted by you! "

    Jiang haodun for a moment, then said to Mo Mei next to him: "I think he''s right. Ice Palace is also a good school. You can really get better development here."

    But Mo Mei is eager to speak but stops.

    Jiang Hao knew what she wanted to say and that she had been moved. He said with a smile, "this is a wandering. In addition to the dangerous things, there will be opportunities. This is your chance. Don''t miss it. "

    "Not bad, not bad. What this Taoist friend said is reasonable. We can count the ice palace tens of thousands of miles around here. This is also a creation for you. What''s more, when you become a disciple of zhenzhuan, I''m afraid I can''t take care of your friend? "

    Seeing what they said, Mo Mei''s idea was more firm and agreed.

    The two men each took their own identity cards.

    This person''s mood also seems to be very good, at present also does not continue to recruit people here, directly must take Jiang Hao two people back to ice palace.

    "Two, let''s go back to the ice palace directly. My name is Zhuge. I''m an elder of the ice palace." The three men had a name. Of course, the elder Zhuge didn''t take Jiang Hao seriously. The point is to remember Mo Mei.

    Along the way, Zhuge has been talking to Mo Mei about the benefits of Ice Palace, and Mo Mei is also listening to some necessary information. As for Jiang Hao, he naturally stands alone, but he doesn''t feel anything. Because he didn''t think Mo Mei had any special relationship with himself. In his eyes, the road is the heaviest!

    "This is where the outer door stays." Flying into the air, Zhuge suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Mo Mei looks at Jiang Hao and pauses, but still doesn''t say.

    But Jiang Hao laughed and said, "take care.".

    Then there was only Mo Mei drinking Zhuge in the air. It seemed that he felt Mo Mei''s mood was a little low. Zhuge sighed and said, "Mo Mei Taoist friend, don''t be too sad. There is no limit to the road of cultivation. In this way, people who can''t keep up with the pace must be abandoned. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    This is the outside of the ice palace, but compared with ordinary places, aura is already very rich.

    As soon as Jiang haogang fell, he met several people with sad faces. These people saw Jiang Hao appear here, are a pair of regret, it seems to see what a poor thing.

    Jiang Hao also noticed the expressions of these people, naturally puzzled, and asked, "some Taoist friends, but I know you?"

    One of them heard a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, you misunderstood me. We just think of our own affairs, so that''s why. It''s not aimed at you. I hope you''ll excuse me. "

    Most people in the practice world still understand a truth, that is, don''t offend people easily. Some people''s heart is small and frightening. Maybe it''s just because of an expression, a look or a word, he will remember it and retaliate secretly.

    So the talent explained that he was obviously worried that Jiang Hao was such a person.

    Jiang Hao is not, of course, but he is new here. If someone can tell him about the news here, it will be very good. So he asked.

    "I don''t know why? Can you tell me something about it? "

    The man nodded and said, "of course it can. Even if we don''t, you''ll soon know."

    "Are you also a disciple of the ice palace?"

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "We just guessed this, so we sighed that you were also attracted by his excellent reward."

    Jiang Hao said: "it''s true. Is there something fishy in it?"

    The man gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s too greasy, but it''s not easy to get it. Those really good rewards need to be done."

    "What''s more, it''s different from other sects. Most of the tasks here are relatively difficult, so there are so many rewards." At this time, another person said, "there''s no other school. It just takes a little effort."

    "The tasks here can be hurt at least and killed if they are heavy, but the resources provided are very limited if they are not done."

    Jiang Hao also nodded. It is true. If you really think about what these people have said, no wonder these people will be so worried. They usually join the outer gate of a sect to do some ordinary tasks and exchange some resources. They are not willing to do what is really dangerous, and of course they can''t do it.

    After all, if you have a really high level of cultivation, you can be employed as a guest Secretary directly if you want to join a sect. However, it is not easy to leave when you come. Generally, the minimum time limit is three or five years.

    "I see." Jiang Hao said that he understood.

    Then he turned to leave, but he was stopped by the first one who opened his mouth and said, "Taoist friend, are you also a person? It''s better to join us. We can also have a care, and we can do a dangerous task with too many people. "

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness."

    With that, he turned around and left. He wanted to fight in a team. Now he can avoid it. One is that he doesn''t need it. On the other hand, his past experience tells him that some of his teammates are more dangerous.

    "I don''t appreciate it." One of them murmured.

    At the beginning, the man shook his head and said, "I don''t think if he agrees directly, I''m afraid he has other ideas. Now let him stay here for a while, not afraid that he will not come to us when he has no way to go. "

    "Old dream, why do you want him to join us?"

    "I always think this person is different from us, but he doesn''t give me that cold feeling. I don''t think this person is a big evil person."

    "When did you begin to see people by feeling?" One of them said with a smile.

    The man who called the old dream laughed a few times and said no more. Instead, he said, "let''s go and find a slightly easier task. Otherwise, we''ll waste all these years here. "

    Several people found a place to take the task, and suddenly saw a stir in the front door. It seemed that something lively had happened.

    This old dream is also an old man here. He hurried past, and other people followed him. The old dream saw an acquaintance and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it so busy all of a sudden. "

    "Old dream, you don''t know what happened just now!" Said the man.

    "What happened? Has the task of the nether jungle been taken over The old dream said with a smile.

    It is said that this task has been hung up here for three years. In the past, there will be someone else who will die. Now, most people regard this as a joke. Just look at the reward above. Quan should be an addiction.

    So the old dream was deliberately joking, but soon he found out that it was wrong.

    The man nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right."

    The old dream took a breath of cold air, and then said, "if you don''t have a cultivation during the robbery period, you''ll die."

    However, the man shook his head and said, "the time of crossing the loot is not enough now. There were three monks in the inner door of the ice palace, but only one came back, still seriously injured. It is said that without a hundred years, they can''t cultivate themselves at all."The people around took a breath at the same time. It was obvious that they had just learned about it.

    "Now the mission of the nether jungle has become the top difficulty, and the reward has doubled."

    The old dream forced to smile, and then said: "that''s just to die. Who picked it up? You know, how many of them are there?"

    I didn''t expect that this person did not answer, but looked at the old dream, his face became more surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "What else? Say it quickly See this person''s expression, at this time around has been surrounded by a lot of people, one of the unknowns urged way.

    Received the curious eyes of the people around, the talent said slowly: "there is only one person, a new person."

    "This ... this is going to die? "

    "It''s not a fool, is it?"

    "Is there something wrong with this guy?"

    "Is there a problem?" The man heard these people''s words, but sneered and said, "just for this courage, I''ll give him a thumbs up."

    "It seems that you believe someone can complete the task?" The others scoffed.

    "Well, I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I feel that this person is different." The man pushed aside the crowd and left.

    The rest of the people burst into laughter, and someone said with a smile: "you feel really powerful. You can use your feeling to complete the fourth most difficult task. Otherwise, you can feel that who can complete the other tasks?"

    But the old dream beat a spirit of excitement, hurriedly chased the past, said to this person: "brother Hu, please stay."

    "What''s the matter?" Said the beard, turning his head.

    Old dream smile way: "I still want to ask you something, what does that person look like?"

    The beard thought for a while, and then said, "it''s a young man, wearing an ordinary robe with some red fire patterns embroidered on it. It looks very nice, giving people a feeling of plain temperament."

    "You have observed it very carefully." The old dream said with a smile, but his heart moved. According to the description of beard, this man is the young man he met.

    Beard looked at the old dream seriously and said: "no matter what others say, anyway, I just think this person is different. When he takes over the task, I''ll be there. I can notice that his eyes are different from those of others. "

    "What''s the difference?"

    "When you do a task, you first look at the difficulty, then pick out the reward resources, have your own wants, and then combine them to choose tasks."

    The old dream nodded and said, "it''s true. Most people are not like this, or they can''t do it."

    However, beard shook his head and said, "no, there is another way. First, look at the reward, see what you want, and then go to take the task."

    "Isn''t this going to die?" The old dream blurted out and then changed color.

    The beard nodded heavily and said, "yes, that''s right. He didn''t hesitate when he took over the task. Maybe you all think he''s going to die, but I don''t think so

    "Is that all?" Although this feeling coincides with his own, he still can''t believe it. He is eager to find a reason, a reason to further support his feelings, or to overturn it.

    "I don''t know. You know, I''m a fire practitioner. Although I''m low in practice, I feel the fire from close quarters many times. He gives me the feeling that it is like a mountain of fire, which can explode endless power at any time

    The old dream took a deep breath and then said, "let''s wait and see."

    The beard nodded and said, "I won''t go out to do the task these days. I''m going to wait for that person to come back and let me know that I''m right."

    The old dream originally wanted to say that I was also waiting, but thought of his teammates, or quietly gave up.

    бнбн .

    three days passed quickly, and the man who took over the task of the nether jungle alone was forgotten by most people. They did not believe that anyone would finish the task. Once people stay in a certain class for a long time, they will subconsciously feel that everyone is such a person.

    Jiang Hao rushed from the distance, and then quickly fell on the top of the mountain. He held a red crystal in his hand, which was wrapped with dense black and red gas, full of resentment and death. There was a ghost roaring in it.

    Now Jiang Hao has only two lines in his mind. He gets the intelligence from the netherworld jungle, how about the reward, how to attack the soul of the king of killing poison, what the reward is, and how to bring back the soul crystal.

    Jiang Hao thought of this subconsciously touched his heart, there is still a black claw mark, even if the undead bird''s recovery also needs a long time.

    This is the cost of his battle. He could have directly attacked the king of killing poison. He thought of the highest reward, and then he controlled his killing moves. He used divine script and talisman to grind this guy to death. Moreover, he kept his soul crystal.

    Naturally, this reward is also very terrifying. Several bottles of high-level pills, random selection of two skills, Dharma decision, tens of thousands of amethyst, you can choose a magic weapon or equivalent weapon, and so on

    he strode towards the place where the task was settled, and no one paid attention to him. But at this moment, a man suddenly jumped out, at least according to Jiang Hao.

    "Have you finished your task?" The man suddenly said to Jiang Hao.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Hao frowned. He didn''t know the man at all.However, he was excited and asked again, "did you really accomplish that task?"

    His voice was shaking this time.

    "I feel the breath on you. It can''t be wrong, it''s it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Are you talking about it?" Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and exposed the soul crystal of poison king.

    Seeing the crystal of the soul, the whole bearded man was stunned. Then he burst into tears and roared: "brothers, the poison king is dead, it''s dead! At last, there is revenge for you

    Jiang Hao immediately understood that this man was so excited. He could understand the friendship. Several people went to do the task. Only one person escaped from death and could not get revenge. Especially for those who valued friendship, this feeling was hard to express.

    "You really killed it, you really finished the task!" Bearded mood slightly eased a little, and then to Jiang Hao, the excitement is still hard to hide.

    Jiang Hao nodded, but also to comfort this person, he said honestly: "I did kill it, it did not want to explode successfully."

    After getting the exact news, beard suddenly knelt down and kowtowed several heads toward Jiang Hao.

    At this time, the rest of the people were also attracted. Jiang Hao''s task of completing the task of the nether jungle was soon spread, and the whole gate of the ice palace fell into a strange and lively atmosphere. Even though it has nothing to do with me, I still feel very excited about it.

    Jiang Hao, surrounded by a group of people, handed over the task and received the reward. People watched the task of the nether jungle, which ranked fourth, disappeared on the task list.

    Until Jiang Hao went out, these people just watched and said at most a few words of congratulations. As for the matter of soliciting, they wanted to, but still did not dare to do it. Now the situation has become very obvious, the other party is not at all the existence of their own level.

    Only beard followed Jiang Hao all the time, and then told him the next thing.

    "Brother Dao, you will be noticed by the ice palace next time. You will not be able to recruit you at that time. Maybe you will become the elder of Keqing in the ice palace. Then in a few years, you can become the real elder in the ice palace as long as you want to."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I''m not interested in this. I just want to practice safely here."

    At this time, the excitement of beard finally calmed down. Hearing this, he said helplessly: "how many people want to ask for blessings that can''t come. What''s more, you can''t practice safely anywhere with your cultivation, which will surely attract attention. "

    Jiang Hao just grinned. He didn''t say this. He was not afraid of being despised by others. He also didn''t care about the so-called false name and attention. In his eyes, he only had the cultivation and the way, and only had the unceasing strength.

    "What are you going to do next?" Asked the beard.

    With a faint smile, Jiang Hao said, "of course, I''ve got a lot of resources this time. It''s enough for me to practice for a period of time. I''ll take on the task after the training."

    Hearing him say here, beard is also a pair of envy, way: "such reward is really not much, do not really need to do any task temporarily."

    "There are still a few tasks ahead? I think the rewards are good. " Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    The beard was stupefied and did not move.

    Jiang Hao just smiles and leaves in the air, leaving only his beard. He can''t believe it now.

    So the fourth is just the beginning? Beard grinned bitterly, at the same time, his heart also emerged infinite courage, is he too cautious now? Did you leave your courage in the World War I? No wonder my accomplishments have been stagnant for so many years.

    Beard suddenly felt that he should take some tasks. Safe? 30% is enough.

    бнбн .

    as time goes by, the atmosphere outside the ice palace has gradually become strange, no longer groaning like the original, more and more people go out to do tasks, and the task completion rate is getting higher and higher.

    After more than three months, the old dream finally finished the task. He came back to call for the task. This time, we were lucky to do the task. We only suffered some injuries, but no one died.

    But as soon as he came back, he found out that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here?

    "Moustache, do you want to stay?" The old dream is used to getting ready to inquire.

    He yelled at the sight of acquaintances.

    But the beard did not pay attention to him, but directly flew away, with an important look.

    "What''s going on?" When the old dream did not understand.

    Someone nearby said: "now, brother bearded, who can shout and move? Old dream, do you not know what happened here because you have been away for too long? "

    With a bitter smile, the old dream said, "I really don''t know what happened. What happened to the beard?"

    "Now people are brother bearded. When they meet, they call brother Hu." Said the man, sarcastic as he was, his eyes were obviously full of jealousy.

    "What''s going on?" Old dream does not understand a way.

    "It''s not that the beard is lucky. He has a thigh in his arms, and his cultivation has improved a little. Naturally, he looks down on us. This is not human nature.""What thick thighs are they? Dare he?" Lao Meng said with a smile.

    At this time, the sarcasm on the face of the man disappeared, but said seriously, "a very thick thigh, thicker than the hillside under our feet."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Is that true?" The old dream widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. I''ve only been out for four months, so much has changed here.

    The man nodded and said with envy, "of course. As long as the adult leaks something from his fingers, it will be enough for the boy to cultivate

    The old dream took a deep breath and was still digesting the news he got.

    All the difficult tasks have been completed by that person. The present situation is that as long as the rewards are more abundant, those dangerous tasks are all gone.

    This is also the reason why the outer gate of the ice palace has suddenly become lively, because there are no more difficult tasks, and there are more tasks to choose from. So no matter how dissatisfied the man was with his beard, no one said anything wrong with Jiang Hao behind him.

    "What''s more, this boy can''t help. Who can''t do this job with that guy, that''s to do chores or something? What else can he do with others

    Lao Meng chuckled bitterly. What this man said was reasonable. However, he also knew that the focus of this person was jealousy, jealousy of beard''s beautiful cultivation life.

    In fact, moustache didn''t feel happy now. Looking at the young man in front of him, the atmosphere gradually became strange. It wasn''t the joy he imagined, and even seemed to refuse.

    "You don''t seem to like it?" No one spoke for a long time. Beard couldn''t help asking.

    This is the most abundant place in the outer gate. Jiang Hao naturally lives here.

    "Do you think I should be happy?" Jiang Hao replied faintly.

    The beard stopped for a moment and said, "the elder''s name is Longdong elder, who is also one of the real elders of ice palace. She has only that niece younger generation. This woman is also said to be extraordinary. Besides the elder, she seems to have other backgrounds

    "Do you think I care?" Jiang Hao said.

    If someone else said that to him, he would give him a big ear and turn his eyes if he couldn''t help it. But when the man said this, he didn''t feel that he was bragging.

    "But the elder has announced the news, and many people in the door know it. I think I was told on purpose. I think it is also to let you know. The elder seems to be very satisfied with you."

    Jiang Hao was also helpless. He had been practicing here well. Suddenly, he got a message. An elder in the inner door felt that he was not bad, so he decided to assign his niece to himself and become a double monk.

    "Then this woman has nothing to say? I don''t know her at all

    Moustache paused for a moment, then murmured, "I don''t know much about this girl, but I heard that she is a bit independent. Obviously, she should agree with her. Otherwise, the news would not come out and the noise would not be so loud."

    "But we haven''t met at all." Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying it again. It''s true that marriage has come from heaven. What''s the independent temperament?

    How can Jiang Hao not know this meaning when he travels from south to north? Isn''t he an obstinate woman relying on family power? He has always been dismissive of such women.

    "Maybe this girl has heard about you, and she doesn''t love you "The beard whispered.

    "I''ll have to agree." Jiang Hao said in a bad voice.

    "You can think about it. You won''t lose a beauty for nothing. You can also use the elder''s power to directly enter the inner door and develop well in the ice palace."

    "Don''t talk about it." Jiang Hao snorted.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s refusal, he didn''t want to think about it at all. His beard sighed. It was a pity. In his opinion, it was a good opportunity after all.

    However, he continued: "but if you refuse directly, it is certainly not a blow to the elder''s face. I''m afraid it will be troublesome at that time. After all, he is an inner elder."

    Jiang Hao frowned. He also considered this problem. This is the most troublesome problem in front of him. He promised that he would not, and he would not allow the other party''s face to be ugly.

    Now the only way is to let the other party give up on their own initiative.

    "What do you know about that woman?" Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Compared with an elder who didn''t know how long he had lived, a little girl was obviously easier to deal with. Jiang Hao was also ready to open the entrance from here.

    Beard also understood Jiang Hao''s meaning and said, "I''ve been in the inner gate, and I don''t know much about it, but I''ve heard about some things about this woman. I''ve heard that this woman is very strong, and there are some followers who pursue her, but none of them succeed."

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao immediately got interested and asked.

    However, the beard''s voice turned down and said in a low voice: "it''s said that this woman has seen many stories about talented people and beautiful women in the world. She has to find a man who is as good as a jade, and then ask for other people''s cultivation."

    Jiang Hao suddenly realized."But I also got the grapevine, I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Added the beard.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "that''s enough."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Jiang Hao chuckled and said, "of course, I''m going to make her hate me. Let''s go and go to the city nearby."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "What are you going to do there?" The beard froze for a moment, but he didn''t respond.

    Jiang Hao looked at him and said faintly, "of course, it''s because I''m happy. As a monk, I''ve been taken in the eye of a powerful elder of a major sect, and he also points out his niece to me. Shouldn''t I be happy?"

    "Do you agree?" I don''t know why.

    "Of course I agree. How can I disagree?" Jiang Hao said with a smile, "in order to celebrate this wonderful time, I decided to go to Chengchi and enjoy it."

    "Enjoy what?" Suddenly, a sense of not a second appeared in the beard''s heart, and he guessed what Jiang Hao was going to do.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and said, "don''t you know what men do? Now pass on the news to me, and go with you whatever you like. I''ll treat you. The wider the news, the better. "

    Beard took a breath. This move was really poisonous. He felt that even if he was the elder and Jiang Hao was attracting people, he could not do it. What''s more, there''s an independent niece?

    бнбн

    Several streamers appeared in the sky, breaking through the white clouds and flying straight to the nearby city. Because some people want to treat, go to the most luxurious house. It''s said that the women there are all beautiful, and the men who want to provide the same service

    Drink the best wine, eat the most expensive food, finish the most beautiful person.

    The dozen monks spent three days here.

    As a result, more and more news flew out. As we all know, Longdong elder''s son-in-law for his niece is living a happy and happy life.

    After such a long time, we are no longer so afraid of Jiang Hao. We can always shorten our distance by doing one thing together.

    As a result, there was no difference between the primary and secondary seats. Jiang Hao was able to stay in a corner quietly and watch these people revel. As for himself, he was refining pills in silence.

    But at this time, suddenly someone came in and whispered to Jiang Hao: "childe, is there someone looking for you outside?"

    "To me?" Jiang Hao frowned. He should not know any talent.

    "Yes." The man said with a smile, "do you want me to turn it down for you? The man is wearing a veil, but it should be a woman. " They are naturally very welcome to such gold owners as Jiang Hao, so they are willing to help with some things.

    "I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Hao''s heart moved, but he stood up and went out with the individual. Others were relaxing and did not notice Jiang Hao''s leaving.

    Jiang Hao was taken to a side hall by this man. The talent said, "I''ll bring the man to you. You can rest assured that it''s absolutely quiet here."

    Jiang Hao nodded to indicate that he knew. Although he didn''t need it, it also showed that the boss here was really interested.

    When the man had not come, Jiang Hao was still wondering who it was and whether it was the elder''s niece? But it should not be ah, even if she heard this, she would not have run to find her own trouble. After all, there is no real relationship between the two.

    But when he saw the visitor, Jiang Haocai was stunned. He didn''t expect it was mo Mei.

    "How is it you?" Jiang Hao looked at Mo Mei and asked.

    Mo Mei looks at him, but his eyes are very strange, as if to see a very incredible thing.

    "Why can''t it be me?" Mo Mei asked, "who do you think it is?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Mo Mei took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you the bad news first. Your marriage is likely to be ruined. You''re too early to be happy."

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment and then gave a gentle smile.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s smile, Mo Mei''s expression is complicated. She thought Jiang Hao didn''t believe in herself, but she didn''t want to say more now. She really didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be such a person.

    "This is five bottles of pills that only inner disciples can obtain. It''s also my recent accumulation." Mo Mei reached for five bottles of pills and handed them to Jiang Hao.

    "What does that mean?" Jiang Hao was puzzled.

    Mo Mei didn''t speak. She just put the pill on a table in the side hall and sighed: "I hope you can find your original self and rely on your own cultivation."

    She turned to go.

    "Hold on." Jiang Hao yelled.

    "What else?" Mo Mei turned his head and asked.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the five bottles of pills had fallen into Mo Mei''s hands. He said, "you don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to give these pills to me."

    Mo Mei is silent with the pill in her hand.

    Jiang Hao was staring at her. He suddenly found something wrong. He felt it just now, but now he is sure.

    The flame appeared at Jiang Hao''s fingertips, the transparent fire of Yuan Shen.

    Jiang Hao gently waved, the flame fell on Mo Mei''s forehead, Mo Mei Leng for a moment, she did not expect Jiang Hao would her hand, she was about to resist.She was suddenly cold, and soon the chill was driven away by the flame, and then she understood.

    "Looking at the power of divine consciousness should be the people inside the ice palace." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Mo Mei nodded, hesitated for a moment or said: "thank you very much." Then he turned and left. This time, Jiang Hao didn''t stop her.

    But in this Kung Fu, Jiang Hao took the opportunity to melt the flame into Mo Mei''s body, making it a symbol of his own divine consciousness and observing Mo Mei secretly. He also wanted to see who was the one who attacked Mo Mei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    After Mo Mei left the house, she did not take a few steps. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out. Mo Mei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the blood on the ground, which was also mixed with a lot of broken ice. She suddenly became silent.

    This is a kind of prohibition of ice palace. It is a kind of advanced technique. If it is activated, it is easy to hurt yourself. It is difficult for ordinary people to master it, but they don''t know who put it on themselves.

    But without giving Mo Mei much thought, another woman appears here.

    "Is that man really in there?" Asked the woman.

    Obviously, the two came together. The woman was born well, and her clothes were quite luxurious.

    Mo Mei suppressed this matter, then nodded and said to the truth: "yes, he is indeed in it."

    The woman was angry and said angrily, "this man doesn''t have a good thing. I thought he was an honest man, but I didn''t expect it to be so!"

    Mo Mei didn''t know what to say. She knew that she was quite surprised to come here, but she also understood the truth. She knew the people, the face and the heart, and he saved himself just now. Mo Mei was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.

    Can only comfort said: "perhaps there is more suitable, you don''t worry."

    "Who is in a hurry? I just, I just don''t think it''s easy to meet such a person Oh, forget it

    "Oh, you don''t look good? What''s the matter with you? Are you angry with that man Asked the woman.

    Mo Mei shook her head. It was because her own prohibition had been broken just now. But she could not tell the woman in front of her more about this matter.

    Had to say: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable, may be the recent training time is too long, hurt a little muscle, not in the way."

    "Well, I say so. You are too hard. You can''t just meditate on this kind of practice. Sometimes you have to look around quietly. Maybe you will encounter some big chance. "

    Mo Mei nodded and said, "you are right."

    Naturally, she can''t say that we are different. You have so many pills. Naturally, you can say so, but we still have to rely on a little bit of inspiration and accumulated experience.

    Seeing that Mo Mei seemed to agree with her, the woman seemed particularly happy and said, "I''ll say, let''s have a good time in the city today. I''m bored in the mountains all the time

    Mo Mei thought about it and agreed.

    The two walked around the city for a day before returning to the ice palace.

    "I think you are a little absent-minded today. If you want to have anything, please tell me and I will help you." When the two women said goodbye, the woman said to Mo Mei.

    Mo Mei smiles and nods, and then goes back to her room.

    She has to practice this evening.

    After all, she is a disciple of the inner school. She has her own place to practice. She has more aura than the outside.

    Mo Mei also cherishes such a place. She usually practices here, and her accomplishments are slowly improving. And it is also likely that because of her constitution, she can always quickly enter the realm of selflessness. Then with the skill of Ice Palace, one meditates for a long time.

    The skill of Ice Palace pays attention to is that the heart of ice is pure, and it can''t be changed.

    It''s a very self-cultivation method. But today, I don''t know why, Mo Mei can''t get into that state all the time, and she can''t practice well, which makes her quite upset.

    She also has endless distractions in her mind. It''s easy to think of Jiang Hao''s affairs. Such people are always easy to attract attention. When they think of what he did here, and think of her past and his experience, Mo Mei''s mood is more complicated.

    Sometimes she thought of the prohibition on her body today, and her heart was cold again. Who was the prohibition on her body? There were figures in her eyes. Who were they? Her mood was getting colder and colder. Originally for here that trace of belonging, also gradually disappeared.

    The five flavors are old and miscellaneous.

    Then suddenly there was a knock at the door.

    "Come in." With a wave of his hand, Mo Mei cancelled the guard array in the yard.

    In fact, this alert array is useless, it has no defensive power, and is mainly used for reminding. But now it''s evening. Who will come?

    Waiting for this person to come in, Mo Mei quickly stood up and said, "elder Longdong."

    "Sit down, sit down." Longdong elder, however, waved his hand with a smile, motioned Mo Mei not to be polite, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb your cultivation."

    Mo Mei shook her head. Originally, she was very grateful to the elder. When she first came here, she helped herself. But she was in a bad mood when she thought of her own prohibition.

    However, she was once in the mortal Gang, and Mo Mei didn''t show her attitude. She was still the same as before, as if she didn''t know the prohibition. She said, "I was upset just now, and my cultivation state is not good."Longdong elder nodded and said, "I think it''s a bottleneck. Don''t pay too much attention to these. I don''t want to be upset. Therefore, you should keep a constant mind, and these bottlenecks should not be difficult for you with your qualifications. "

    "Thank you for your advice."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "That''s very kind of you." Longdong elder chuckled gently, motioned Mo Mei not to be too polite, then said: "you and my little niece play well, I also quite like you. If you don''t mind, you can call me elder in private. You can ask me any questions about cultivation. "

    Mo Mei once again thanks Longdong elder, and then waiting for her below, she is not what do not know the world. She already understood that the elder Longdong came to find herself so late. She certainly didn''t come to have a relationship with herself. She must have something to look for herself.

    Sure enough, Longdong elder coughed twice and said, "Mo Mei, in fact, I''m here to ask you something."

    "Elder, it''s OK to ask. If I know, I dare not conceal it."

    Hearing Mo Mei say so, Longdong nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "do you know that disciple of the outer gate? I heard from Zhuge that you two seem to have come here together. "

    "Jiang Hao?" Mo Mei blurted out.

    "So his name is Jiang Hao?" The elder of Longdong said with a pause.

    Mo Mei knows that she has made a mistake. She thinks of Jiang Hao''s self-reported name, hoping that she won''t bring any trouble to Jiang Hao. She quickly explains, "he has a name called Wufang daoren, and many people know this name."

    Fortunately, Longdong elder didn''t care about this. He just laughed and said, "but it seems that you are quite familiar with this person."

    Familiar?

    Should be regarded as familiar with it, their two people get along for nearly half a year.

    Mo Mei nodded and said, "it''s not familiar. It can only be regarded as recognition. We spent some time together."

    Longdong elder nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. I just have something about him. I want to ask you about it."

    "He?" Mo Mei Leng for a moment, and then said: "today autumn son seems to change his mind, as if..."

    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the elder of Longdong. The elder said, "qiu''er is not sensible and does not know the value of this kind of man. She really thinks that this man is really because of his contentment?"

    "Isn''t it?" Mo Mei is also a little puzzled. Now we all think that it is the outsider who is too proud that he can rise to the sky one step at a time. Even Mo Mei, she thinks so.

    The elder shook his head, then sighed and said, "are you still too young? You don''t think he''s done so many tasks and hasn''t been hurt much.

    Which of these tasks is not a danger in danger? If you want to complete it, you have to have experience. I have lived for hundreds of years. How can I not know what happened? You are still too young.

    If it''s really such a person, how can he be patient? Even if he really depends on cultivation, how can he be willing to take it with him in the outer gate of a sect? If I didn''t send out news, I''m afraid he would still be there. "

    Hearing his words, Mo Mei was stunned. Is this really the case?

    Seeing Mo Mei''s expression, Longdong elder nodded heavily and said: "it must be so. This man does not want to marry qiu''er on purpose."

    "Then why did he do it?" Mo Mei blurted out. In her opinion, this is totally impossible. This woman is also good-looking and has a good family background. Why should you refuse to be a monk?

    Longdong elder, however, showed a good understanding of this kind of person''s appearance. He said, "whenever a person is extremely talented, which one is not arrogant, so it is not strange to do so."

    "What are you going to do?" Mo Mei hesitated for a moment, then continued.

    Longdong elder chuckled, but confidently said: "originally, I still have some contempt for this young man, but after this, I have some interest in this man. So I''m here to ask you something about this man

    "Before .

    Mo Mei fell into the memory, and then began to meet Jiang Hao. Most of the contents were slowly spoken out. Longdong elder was listening to him without interruption.

    There are two sides to the story. As for Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao is in a better mood. After such a disturbance, the niece of the elder will no longer pay attention to her own.

    What he didn''t know was that the elder''s niece had indeed given up on him, but the real elder had some interest in him.

    "The task is over." Beard ran to Jiang Hao''s cave and said.

    "This is a mission to explore the relics. According to the information, it used to be the site of Ice Palace, but I don''t know what happened. The ice palace abandoned this ashram."

    "Oh?" Jiang Hao suddenly became interested.

    Beard then continued: "an ordinary task, the reward is not rich, but the difficulty is uncertain. There is no special task recently, so I took it first. This place is usually closed to students, so I think it is worth visiting. "

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, indicating that he had done well, and then took over the task content."We did it." Jiang Hao said.

    This is also his privilege. To be exact, it is also the respect of all the disciples of the ice palace. No matter what Jiang Hao''s next task is, no matter what it is, no matter how confident he is to complete it, no matter how rich the reward is, no one will rob him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "To hear what you say, this man is also very good-natured, kind-hearted and not pedantic." Longdong elder said with a smile: "this autumn son''s vision is still good, I will talk about her well later."

    Mo Mei didn''t know what to say. They talked about it all night.

    "Such an excellent man, have you not been moved?" At this time, Longdong elder suddenly said.

    Mo Mei was stunned for a moment after listening to it, and then he didn''t know what to say.

    Longdong elder saw this and said with a smile, "it''s also true. After all, you''re still young. It''s better to choose one to like first."

    Don''t you like him? Mo Mei flashed the idea in her mind, but she quickly rejected it. It was not the result of the veto, but the idea flashed out of the veto itself.

    "You are old acquaintances. You might as well go out and have a look around. You can take qiu''er with you and make more matchups. All of them are young people, and it''s very likely that they will succeed."

    "Elder Longdong, I want to practice." Mo Mei blurted out.

    Longdong elder laughed and said, "don''t practice this period of time. It''s estimated that Jiang Hao can''t practice any more. It''s a good opportunity."

    "Why?" Mo Mei asked.

    Longdong elder chuckled: "Zhongzhou big match is about to start. The talents of Zhongzhou will gather in these days. It''s a good opportunity to increase your knowledge. Don''t waste this time. You can go around and have a look."

    Before Mo Mei refused, Longdong elder stood up and said, "you will double your resources every month in the future, and take advantage of a short time to have a good look at Zhongzhou Dabi."

    "No more." Mo Mei is in a hurry to refuse.

    After all, elder Longdong lived for hundreds of years, and then said, "this is not a reward for you. It''s you who call me elder. You deserve it. After this period of time, I will accept you to pass on the disciple in person

    Mo Mei took a deep breath. It was a news that pleased every inner disciple, and she could not refuse.

    "Thank you very much, elder Longdong." Mo Mei arch hand way.

    Longdong elder just a smile, and then drift away, this period of time he is also very busy.

    бнбн

    at the same time, Jiang Hao came to do the task, and soon they both came to the place where the task said.

    A place called lanbingchi valley. It''s not far from here. It''s also very close to the ice palace. It''s generally guarded, not to mention the outer disciples. Even the inner disciples can''t enter easily.

    But two people took the task, obviously not in this list.

    Two disciples, one male and one female, who guarded the LAN Bing Chi Valley, took over the mission certificate. Then he glanced at Jiang Hao, and the man said, "you are the five way Taoist."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide it. It''s very common for him to be recognized. After all, he has done so many tasks, not only among the outer disciples, but also the inner ones.

    But I don''t know why, but this disciple looks strange at himself.

    "Cough, I''ll tell you about the situation inside. Originally, it has been frozen, but recently I don''t know why it has melted, so I have this task."

    The man then pointed to the small current not far away. Although it was no more than a foot wide, it was obviously coming from the valley, and the water inside was freezing cold.

    "You can follow this river and you should be able to find out why. This place has been frozen for hundreds of years. This phenomenon is very strange

    The man seems to be very gossip, continue to say up, but also can see that this is a good person.

    "No one has been in for nearly a hundred years. We don''t know what''s inside, so you''d better think about it. Don''t look at it. It''s not a particularly difficult task, but the risk is not small. "

    Jiang Hao gave thanks, and then he would go in, and beard would follow in.

    "You wait for me here." Jiang Hao said to his beard.

    The beard froze for a moment, and then said, "the elder martial brother of the inner gate also said that there might be some danger inside. Let''s go together and have a look after."

    "That''s why you''d better wait for me here. It''s more convenient for me to run for my life alone." Said Jiang Hao, who was very honest.

    "Yes, yes, this brother, you might as well wait for him here. If you go in, you may not be able to help and add burden to others." The man in the inner door said in a hurry.

    Moustache did not know where the enthusiasm of this person came from. To know that most of the inner disciples were dismissive of the outer disciples and were superior. The first time he met such a kind person, he was still a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, he''s right." Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t give moustache any more opportunities to say. He had already stepped directly into the Lanbing pool valley.

    Hu Zi just wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by his inner disciple.

    "Man, he told you to wait here. You can wait here. Don''t give him any trouble. You can''t help him with your accomplishments. "His words were more direct, and his beard was speechless and stood beside him. Obviously, although he had no way to take this inner disciple, he could still choose to resist in silence.

    But this inner disciple did not let him go, ran to his side and asked affectionately, "brother, I''ll ask you about some things."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Jiang haogang walked into the Lanbing pool Valley, and a chill came to his face, even the spirit was frozen for a while. He realized that it was no wonder that ordinary disciples were not allowed to enter the ice palace. It was not a good place.

    Although the aura is abundant, the cold air is too strong. Staying here for a long time will inevitably damage the meridians. Fortunately, Jiang Hao can hold his consciousness for a moment with no career fire to protect his body.

    Walking along the river, Jiang Hao found that the surrounding was very quiet. In such a temperature, it was difficult for monks and monsters to survive. So the only sound is this little water, which seems to be the only thing that can make sound.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao felt more and more that what he heard was true. There were a lot of friars'' articles in those frozen things. Before that, it was likely that it was really a Taoist temple. Why was it suddenly abandoned?

    While thinking about these things, Jiang Hao carefully observed his surroundings to prevent any sudden occurrence. There must be demons when things are abnormal. He is also used to all kinds of dangers when he goes anywhere.

    But this time it was quite different. Jiang Hao had been walking for a long time without any accident.

    Suddenly, he stopped.

    Unconsciously, he came to the end of the current.

    It is hard to believe that the source of water is the valley wall. After all, with the temperature here, let alone ordinary water, even ordinary magic weapons will be frozen to pieces. So, how can this little stream flow down?

    Jiang Hao soon found out the reason.

    It was a fire, a burning fire, that burned the ice around it, turned it into water, and flowed out of the valley.

    Obviously, the flame was not here. Otherwise, as the original owner of this place, how could Ice Palace release this mission and be curious about the small current?

    If you look at the surrounding debris, the debris of some objects, it is not difficult to infer the reason.

    Obviously, this flame was originally in a thing, bound by this thing, and now this thing is frozen to pieces, but the flame inside is exposed, and then the current appears.

    As for why the flame has such a strong power, Jiang Hao is not surprised, because he knows the flame, to be exact, he has heard the name of the flame.

    Blue ice flame!

    Not only is this flame one of the nine great flames, but it is also very famous in the ice palace, which is the holy fire. However, it is said that there is little real grasp, and there are rumors that the fire source has been lost.

    So now Jiang Hao can be very responsible to confirm the news, it is true, the fire source is here.

    Jiang Hao was used to catching fire, so he caught the flame without any effort. As expected, with the disappearance of the blue ice flame, Jiang Hao caught the flame. This small current also quickly disappeared, the current water has been frozen into ice.

    This time his luck was really good. Then Jiang Hao searched around and found that there was nothing else. Then carefully left the LAN ice pool Valley, still no accident.

    When he quickly went out, he found that the two guards'' disciples and Hu Zi three people seemed to be talking about something. It was very hot and the atmosphere was very warm.

    Seeing him come out, his beard froze for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to come out so soon. Then he showed a complicated expression on his face, as if to say something, but he was interrupted by the two disciples.

    "Ah, come out so soon. Nothing happened in it." Said the guard, as if he didn''t want beard to say what was going on.

    For such an obvious topic, Jiang Hao was too lazy to ask more questions. He knew this truth for a long time, so he just nodded and said, "it''s good, and it''s solved."

    I don''t need to talk to these two disciples more. I just need to go back to the place where I''m going to take the task, and then I''ll talk about the information I''ve got.

    "Fierce, worthy of being the man selected by elder Longdong ... ah The other man kicked the other half.

    He gave a scream before he realized he was wrong.

    The female disciple showed a smile and then said, "please go to your command. We have to hand over the duty with other martial brothers, so I won''t say much."

    Jiang Hao nodded at the news and said goodbye with fists.

    In the air, Jiang Hao and beard are two people. The beard looks at Jiang Hao, and his face is complicated. He wants to tell you something.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t stand it. He said angrily, "if you have any words, don''t look at me like this. I don''t know what I did to you."

    Beard quickly shakes his head. He has vowed that he can''t tell it. After all, it''s too strong ...

    however, he did not dare to annoy his boss. He suddenly remembered another thing that the two men told him and said, "do you know, the Zhongzhou Dabi is about to start."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Zhongzhou is the center of the Xiuzhen world, and every move will attract the attention of all parties, but there is often a struggle between the development of sects. After all, resources are limited, but there will only be more and more monks.

    So every time we get to a certain degree, we will start the Zhongzhou big match. In this way, we can divide the forces of all parties. Therefore, the contest will be particularly attractive, and its rewards are also very rich. Whether it is a large group or a hermit sect, they will send their own top talents to participate. "

    "Such a grand event?" Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard that. If he said so according to his beard, then basically all the powerful people in Zhongzhou would gather here. It was exciting to think about it.

    "Indeed." Beard nodded and said, "not only that, many hermits will also come out of the mountains and walk in the world, hoping to select disciples from them and accept their inheritance."

    Jiang Hao nodded and he understood.

    But when it comes to this, beard sighed and said, "but we have no chance to participate."

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao asked that he would like to take part in the competition, but what kind of prize he would like to win is next. He also wanted to fight with other talented friars. He would benefit a lot from both combat experience and Taoist cultivation.

    "Because there are several requirements for participating in the Zhongzhou big match, at least there are two, one is the recommendation of the school, the other is the issue of their own qualifications. First of all, for such a big thing, Bing palace must be the first to choose from the inheriting disciples. "

    "I see." Jiang Hao nodded to show that he understood.

    However, beard seemed to get used to this kind of onlooker. He didn''t think he could beat the real talents. So he quickly cleared up his emotions and asked, "when are you going to see it?"

    He didn''t ask Jiang Hao whether he would go to see it, because he didn''t have to answer the question. Who would miss such a grand event?

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I still have some things to do. I''m going to do some private affairs first. How about you? It''s a while before you leave. Would you like to come with me

    But beard shook his head and said, "I''m going to worship my brothers and tell them about the event. But if you want anything, I''ll come."

    Jiang Hao also knew that beard had many brothers. They practiced one by one and did tasks together until they met the poison king. Only beard came back.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s all little things."

    "OK, then we''ll see you at the beginning of the Chinese football match." They agreed with each other, and then they handed in the task until they fell behind.

    It was found that the gate mountain outside the ice palace, which was bustling with excitement, was quiet at this time. There were only a few people. Obviously, they also knew the news of Zhongzhou Dabi and went to touch their own chance.

    After handing over the task, the two men also separated.

    Jiang Hao flew all the way to the north. He planned to go to Jiangcheng first. After all, although Jiangcheng is a little remote, it is also in Zhongzhou. In this grand occasion, we should keep a good guard.

    When passing by the city, Jiang Hao found that it was Zhongzhou Dabi. The original square city turned into a bustling place. Many monks measured around, and it was obvious that they were ready to build a temporary city here. There are also many strange people who speak in it. There are many accents in different places.

    бнбн

    Mo Mei in the square city around, see this many things, she is also very excited. It turns out that there are a lot of treasures from other places, and the prices are high.

    But at this time, people from those places came here in person, and the original valuables became much cheaper, which immediately made her feel very happy. Taking advantage of the accumulated Amethyst, Mo Mei bought a lot of things.

    Looking at the scene around, Mo Mei is also quite sighed. However, after only a few months, when he comes here again, he seems to be separated from the world.

    After clearing up her emotions, Mo Mei is ready to return to the ice palace and practice what she bought first. Now Zhongzhou big match has not started, and the real grand occasion has not been completely opened. So Mo Mei decided to go back first and then come back to see it.

    But just then, suddenly someone stopped her.

    It was an old man with a child next to him. He looked like an old farmer in the field. But it''s absolutely impossible for mortals to appear here. This is a place for monks.

    "Can this girl give the old man some amethysts? When she went out, she found that she didn''t bring them. But her grandson was greedy. I couldn''t help but ask this girl to help."

    Mo Mei is also happy to listen to it, looking at this little child''s eyes eagerly looking at some food around.

    Suddenly I felt that the child was very cute.

    Then he said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little thing."

    Then he took out dozens of Amethyst and handed it to the old man. At the same time, he touched the head of a child.

    The child looked at the Amethyst at this time, but said: "grandfather, why people here do not buy things with copper coins or silver, but with these small crystals, curious."

    The old man smilingly said to the child, "because this is the rule here."Mo Mei immediately felt that these two people were more interesting, but she didn''t say anything, so she was ready to leave with a smile. But at this time, her ear suddenly sounded a word, "kind little girl, you have three people behind you for a long time."

    Mo Mei is surprised. Who is talking to himself?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The old man? Mo Mei guesses. At the same time, she also carefully observes backward. If no one reminds her, it''s OK. But when someone says that, Mo Mei suddenly finds out that it''s wrong.

    At least two people have been with her for a long time. As for the third person, she didn''t find it. But she still chose to believe the old man, and her heart sank.

    With a large number of monks pouring in, there are more and more troubles among them. Although I don''t know why I was targeted, it is obvious that the other party has bad intentions. Is it because he bought too many things just now?

    Mo Mei guessed in her heart, but she couldn''t tolerate her hesitation at this time. She went forward in a hurry, preparing to leave here first and return directly to the ice palace.

    The people who followed her thought that she didn''t notice that she was walking in a loose way. However, after she found that her speed increased, her figure was no longer hidden and pursued directly.

    Mo Mei also no longer pretends, the speed increases abruptly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a firearm is generated in the air and flies towards Mo Mei. It bursts out powerful spiritual power.

    After practicing these days, Mo Mei''s state had already been found back. She was not surprised to see that. She had a blue sword in her hand. She waved it to form a layer of ice and stopped the firearm in the air.

    But her speed also had to drop, at this time she understood the old man said the third person is where, the original has been around in front of himself to block.

    Mo Mei glanced around and found that it was not good. The other party seemed to be an old hand. The position that blocked him was excellent. It was a very remote place. He just took this road in order to quickly return to the ice palace.

    There are few ice palace disciples on this road. As for free cultivation, most of them don''t care about these matters.

    Two in the back, one in the front.

    Mo Mei said coldly: "who are you? What do you come to me for?"

    She was stopped by a man who laughed and said, "nothing but money."

    "For money? They are all Taoist friends. If you need any help, just let me know. Although I am a woman, I am not a mean person Mo Mei said in a loud voice.

    "Look, poison Sanniang, compare with others." The man grinned and said to a woman behind him.

    The man who was called poison Sanniang wore a black suit and said with disdain: "people are so good. Why don''t you let them go? They all run here. You have to send them to the front to stop them."

    The last one was also a man, but he seemed to be older. At this time, he touched his beard and said, "you two are less wordy. Hurry to make this man."

    Mo Mei''s face suddenly changed. The accomplishments of these three men were almost the same as that of themselves, and even slightly higher. They were definitely not rivals with one enemy and three. However, they obviously did not give themselves a way to survive.

    "Why are the three Taoist friends like this? I''m a disciple of the ice palace. If something happens to me, the ice palace will not give up. The three had better think about it."

    Mo Mei drinks coldly, the aura of the whole body bursts out.

    "It turned out to be a disciple of ice palace. I''m disrespectful." Standing in front of the man carelessly said, seemingly polite, but a face of disdain.

    "Since it''s from Ice Palace, let''s kill it and run away." Another man said, also indifferent.

    Mo Mei knows that the other party doesn''t want to leave his own way alive, so he can only fight!

    The sword is waving. Mo Mei attacks first.

    Dancing in the snow!

    "What a dance in the snow of ice palace. Let me see it." The firearm man grabbed his hands in the air, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and covered it with fire.

    The water element in the air condenses and turns into ice and snow.

    Men in the hands of the torch waving, a flame flying, roaring in the ice and snow.

    This is a fight between two people.

    "Sanniang, you should guard around." Another man said, and then he swept forward and joined the battle.

    "The two of them are fighting. Don''t make trouble." Poison Sanniang said with a smile.

    The man did not look back and said: "that also depends on when."

    He joined the battlefield directly. A big gourd appeared in his hand, and black smoke came out. He turned into a variety of strange animals and attacked Mo Mei.

    As for the woman in black, poison Sanniang looks around in boredom. As for the battle, in her opinion, the victory or defeat was decided when they launched.

    Although this woman also has some means, but this is all in their expectation, nothing can happen.

    Mo Mei felt that her aura was less and less, and her injuries were more and more serious. Even the thin sword in her hand felt more and more heavy. Both of them were very vicious, and they were obviously not prepared to keep alive.

    As for Jiang Hao, he only returned from Jiang city at this time. With the increase of his cultivation, the power of perception absorbed by Jiang city became less and less useful to him. He felt that he needed more and more advanced insight, so he paid attention to the monk city.Although the inspiration he absorbed along the way was uneven, it was still something to gain, so he finally returned to the Ice Palace on this day.

    He thought about it and decided to take a shortcut back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Mo Mei was unable to maintain the flight and had to land on the ground.

    As soon as she landed, the black fog turned into a tiger and bit her. Mo Mei splits the black fog with his sword, but then a flame gun falls from the air.

    A quick stab in both hands.

    The thin sword diffused a circle of light, shattering the flame gun. Then the light continued to cover around, protecting Mo Mei in the middle, and layers of ice appeared.

    The Musketeer man and the gourd old man also fell to the ground. Seeing this, they did not launch any more attacks. The old Hulu sneered and said, "how long can you maintain this defensive array? It has destroyed a spirit weapon in vain

    As he patted the gourd, a black fog shrouded in the surrounding area and spread around at the same time.

    Seeing this, the firearm man sighed and said, "I''m afraid your colleague hasn''t found you yet. You can''t hold on to this protective array. I advise you to take the array and spell it at last. "

    Mo Mei clenched her teeth and watched the old man block the surrounding space, which made her more powerless. These people''s methods are so sophisticated that almost all possibilities are blocked.

    Seeing that Mo Mei still maintained the array, the firearm man did not attack. Instead, he looked at Mo Mei with great interest and deliberately provocatively said, "we don''t need that aura attack, just watch your spiritual power run out."

    "Why don''t you just chat? It''ll be free anyway."

    "Who the hell are you?" At this point, Mo Mei can''t believe that the other party is just a few casual repairs, and then she gets rich for herself, so she wants to know who the other party is even if she dies.

    The Musketeer sighed and said, "I will only tell you that we are just a few casual repairs. I advise you not to waste time on this issue. I know you want to leave a message for your school to avenge you."

    Her mind has been guessed through again. Mo Mei''s heart is as cold as ice. Now she understands the cruelty and horror of the cultivation world.

    As expected, the firearm man did not attack any more, and continued to speak. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to consume Mo Mei''s spiritual power. Said: "I advise you to die of this heart, it is better to talk about individual issues."

    "For example, what''s your name, how old are you, what interesting things have you encountered, or you think that sect''s skill is more powerful, which sect Tianjiao is actually a embroidered pillow, and so on, I know some of these."

    "What do you want to know? We can seize this time and have a good talk. After all, you are going to die soon, and it is estimated that the spirit will not stay. "

    Mo Mei has been maintaining the array, silent, she can''t think of who will save herself. Of course, she didn''t want to talk to this person, and she was not very interested in those topics.

    "I advise you to choose a topic to talk with me, or I will be unhappy. If I am not happy, you will not be so straightforward when you die. People, even if they die, they have to be decent, don''t you think? After all, we are also monks, and we have finally reached this point. It''s a pity that a man who wants to die is not as comfortable as an ordinary man. "

    Firearm man is still chattering, Mo Mei has not spoken to him, but also seems to be used to talking to himself. Appreciating Mo Mei''s expression, helpless but angry expression.

    But this time, someone paid attention to him, but his heart sank.

    Of course, it''s not Mo Mei who answers him.

    It was a man who agreed with him and threw down a woman in black.

    "I think what you said is very reasonable. Do you have anything you want to say before you die, otherwise I will be unhappy, and you may not be happy when you die."

    A young man in black, embroidered with red flame patterns, is looking at him with a smile.

    The firearm man looked at the poisonous Sanniang who had fallen to the ground and said, "what''s going on in the end?"

    Poison Sanniang''s face was frightened and she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. Because just now, she was on the lookout.

    Then a friar flew over.

    According to the usual practice, poison Sanniang tries to explore her opponent''s accomplishments, which seems to be around the robbery period. Although it is well hidden, there is no escape under her magic, so poison Sanniang flies over.

    "Taoist friends, please take other ways. We have some things here."

    The man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to understand the rules of going out and about to leave. So according to the Convention, poison Sanniang will not keep him alive.

    But that''s when fear comes in.

    His thousand poison hand was caught by this man, and the poison gas inside was released, which was blown away by the man. He was one step behind and wanted to break out aura. He was directly blocked by the acupoints of meridians.

    "Innocent little thing."

    The man, who did not seem to know how much younger than himself, grabbed his clothes, patted his face, and said with a smile, "naive little girl."

    Poison Sanniang also understood that this man was not just passing by. I''m afraid that he had already been informed of his so-called sneak attack.And then she fell.

    "Jiang Hao!" As for Mo Mei, when he saw the young man, he was stunned and called out subconsciously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The gourd old man had set up a battle in the distance, but at this time he also noticed the situation here and flew over in a hurry. So a three to two situation has been formed.

    Of course, to be precise, one of the three opposite is still lying on the ground.

    "Take the array." Jiang Hao looked at Mo Mei and said faintly.

    Mo Mei looks at Jiang Hao, but her mood is very complicated. She thinks that she can sever her friendship with him from now on. But the other side appeared again and saved himself.

    But I don''t know why, after this person said this sentence, he subconsciously closed the array. Even if this is his last life saving magic, but it seems that he has nothing to worry about.

    As for Jiang Hao, of course, he didn''t really just pass by here, but came to a certain range. He felt the power of God consciousness that he had left in Mo Mei''s body, and sensed that Mo Mei seemed to be in danger, so he came here by the way.

    As for poison Sanniang, it''s really an accident. This woman seems to be too careless, or too confident, and looks down on others. So she paid for her confidence.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t plan to tell Mo Mei that he was lucky. If he didn''t come back today. Then she may really die here, so the luck is still very important.

    "What have you done to Sanniang?" The gourd old man helped poison Sanniang up and looked at her. She kept trying to talk, but she couldn''t say it. Her face changed greatly and she said loudly.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her, and then said faintly, "didn''t you see the talisman on the back?"

    Gourd old man quickly turned poison Sanniang around, and then found that there was a rune paper behind her. He wanted to take it off immediately, but his hands were stretched out in the air, so he restrained himself.

    If you can crack it easily, how can this person tell himself?

    So he took a deep breath and said, "it''s the next three who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please make atonement, but I don''t know why you want to embarrass the three of us."

    Interesting words, just like Mo Mei''s question, but now has changed the role.

    Jiang Hao said faintly: "I heard that this friend has been saying that he wants to find a topic to talk with, but I am a talkative person, so I came down to have a chat with you. It seems that you are not welcome."

    The flame man''s face has not been just indifferent, holding a long gun in his hand, looking at Jiang Hao tightly. They are not ordinary monks, they have experienced countless life and death disasters.

    Therefore, they can feel the strength of the young man opposite, as well as the calm and calm.

    "What do you want to talk about?" The old gourd squinted and said to Jiang Hao. The other side is not easy to deal with, but he is also confident that his three people will not be too easy to lose.

    He said a stand out, gourd by his back, quietly emitting a burst of black smoke. The firearm man saw the situation immediately understood, and slowly put forward the Dharma.

    Jiang Hao looked as if he didn''t know. He still said with a smile, "I wanted to talk to you about robbing three."

    "And now?" The gourd old man helped the firearm man hide the aura fluctuation, and then deliberately delayed time, so he was not angry and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Now, I''d like to see how the resolution of that friend behind you is doing!"

    Three at the same time color change!

    The gourd old man jumped up suddenly, holding the big gourd in his hand, and he even wanted to smash it down towards Jiang Hao.

    The firearm man stabbed, carrying the endless force of wind and fire.

    The fight is on the verge of a fight.

    Jiang Hao sneered. He dares to be big here because he has something to rely on. Just at the time when the two people opposite thought they were hoodwinked, Jiang Hao also took the opportunity to lay down several talismans.

    "Town!"

    "Down!"

    "Kill!"

    "Turn!"

    "Move

    бнбн

    the gourd old man was almost surrounded by hundreds of talismans when he flew into the sky. He did not expect that he thought he was the cheater, but he was a cheater.

    If you think twice, you will lose your first move.

    As for the firearm man, Jiang Hao step out of the fire, he is the king, he is fearless. Facing this fire and wind, Jiang Hao directly seized the gun.

    "You want to die!" The firearm man pulls the barrel of the gun, but finds that the firearm is still.

    Jiang Hao vomited out in one breath, and the flames were burning along the barrel of the gun. The flame on the top of the gun was retreating layer by layer.

    The firearm man had no choice but to release his hand and retreat.

    But just then his spear flew back towards him.

    The Musketeer subconsciously seized the gun, but at this time, the gun suddenly split in two, and before he could react, it directly stabbed him in the air.

    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Hao returns and turns into a knife.

    Facing the gourd old man who was bound up in the sky, he chopped it with a knife, and the flame was boiling!The gourd old man''s eyes were cold, but it was at this time that Jiang Hao''s heart moved. Suddenly, a scream came from poison Sanniang, and the old gourd man was distracted.

    Just in this less than a breath of Kung Fu, Jiang Hao''s knife has overlapped, all his strength in the gourd old man''s body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The outcome is divided.

    However, in a short time, Jiang Hao has already defeated the three monks. In fact, the main thing about his strength is his mind. If it is really direct, he can fight against three.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to guarantee victory.

    As a winner, Jiang Hao walked slowly to the woman in black.

    "Let go of her. If you have something to do with me!" Hulu old man struggled to stand up and yelled that he was the most seriously injured among the three. Jiang haogang just a knife directly cut his body, the spirit also seriously injured.

    Jiang Hao glanced back at him and ignored him. Instead, he bent down and gently uncovered the poisonous Sanniang lying on the ground.

    The talisman was torn off by him.

    The gourd old man''s eyes were red, and then he found that there was nothing. The talisman was torn off by him, and the poison Sanniang could move. Everything was peaceful.

    The gourd old man took a deep breath, but the blood could not stop flowing from the wound. His chest was bulging. He knew that he had been cheated by Jiang Hao, but the other party did not say a word about it.

    Poison Sanniang''s imprisonment was lifted, and she jumped up directly.

    Jiang Hao looked at her with a smile.

    Poison three Niang repressed the aura in her body, then laughed bitterly and said, "it''s the three of us who are not as good at skills. Now we are willing to be inferior."

    Jiang Hao said with a faint smile, "I thought it would be hard to fight again."

    Poison Sanniang is silent. Just now, Jiang Hao did make a trick, but this kind of trickery made them more afraid. Can ordinary people expect the enemy''s mind to this point?

    Magic is good at defense, hard to predict!

    "No! Since you won, I''ll do whatever you like. "

    The firearm man covered his wound and struggled to come over. Without speaking, he directly took down his storage ring, wiped out the divinity on it, and placed it respectfully on the ground.

    Poison Sanniang also knew and did the same thing. Only the gourd old man was too injured to get through. The flame man went over and took his storage ring back. It''s also on the ground.

    Then the flame man opened his mouth and said, "we swear that as long as you let us go, we will never take revenge for it. If we violate this oath, we will die."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to go on. Such an oath is too clever. It''s not because of this. What about other things.

    Jiang Hao was not polite. With a wave of his hand, he took these storage rings away. His divine sense was about to be swept away. He knew that he was almost rich again. Then he said, "you are welcome to take revenge at any time, but the next time you buy money is not that."

    "I dare not!" Poison three Niang also says in a low voice.

    Then he saw that Jiang Hao was really not interested in paying attention to them. He helped the old man with gourd and left quickly.

    Only Mo Mei and Jiang Hao are left here.

    "You saved me again." Mo Mei whispered, but his expression was very complicated. The more I don''t want to be involved with this person, but something always happens. But also let oneself feel guilty or grateful, this feeling makes her very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with disapproval: "it''s just by the way. There''s no reason why we shouldn''t rob some of them."

    Although listening to Jiang Hao, Mo Mei doesn''t really think so.

    However, Mo Mei''s expression became serious and said, "these three people are definitely not ordinary casual practitioners. When they surrounded me just now, they had more skills to advance and retreat, more like they had been trained specially."

    "You''re right." Jiang Hao nodded quietly.

    "Do you know?" Hearing this, Mo Mei was stunned, because Jiang Hao''s performance was so indifferent that I knew it for a long time. Since that was the case, she didn''t understand.

    So Mo Mei also asked directly, "do you know their identity?"

    "I don''t know, but..." Jiang Hao glanced at her and asked, "Why are they staring at you?"

    "Maybe it''s because I just bought something in Fangshi and they noticed it."

    "Amethyst? How many amethysts do you have

    "And nearly 20000."

    After the elder Longdong''s command, the ice palace was really good to her. She also quickly accumulated these wealth. More than 20000 amethysts were not less, but Jiang Hao chuckled when he heard of it.

    Then he slowly said: "three storage rings with hundreds of thousands of Amethyst people, will be so agitated about your Amethyst?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "There must be something else behind it."

    "If you let them go, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future." Mo mei just finished and suddenly shut up. She remembered when she and Jiang Hao were in the refining cabinet, how could this person make such a big mistake?

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao said with a faint smile, "how can I find the person behind them if I don''t put them back?"Said he looked up at the sky, and then said: "almost, I will follow up, fate goodbye."

    Then the body turned into a flame and left.

    Mo Mei was about to follow up, but suddenly stopped. How can you follow him now?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Feeling the original breath gradually thin up, Jiang Hao realized that they had separated, which was also in his guess.

    Three people, a serious injury, a slight injury, a small injury, so it is very natural to take the serious injury back. And that small injury to report, after all, today''s things for them should be a big thing.

    And even if you want to eradicate yourself, you have to send someone.

    So Jiang Hao made other talismans while he untied the talisman for poison Sanniang. It was hard for them to think that Jiang Hao would leave clues at that time, so at least now it seems that Jiang Hao is successful.

    The speed of the woman''s flight was not fast, and Jiang Hao was able to follow him from afar. As time went on, Jiang Hao found that the place where the woman went was becoming more and more desolate, almost to the most barren place in Zhongzhou.

    Feeling that poison Sanniang has fallen on the ground, Jiang Hao also falls down with it, and poison Sanniang begins to walk.

    This area is extremely desolate, but Jiang Hao knows it. He once came here. It is a famous cemetery in Zhongzhou. It is said that several top sects launched a decisive battle here hundreds of years ago. At that time, he suffered heavy casualties.

    And the aura here has also been broken, countless monks here into souls, a long time of entanglement. Over time, although the war has been forgotten. But this once battlefield was also forgotten because of its barrenness.

    As a result, more people only know that there is a place called cemetery in Zhongzhou, which is famous for its poor aura. Even the dark friars are not willing to come here to practice.

    As for ordinary people, the evil spirit accumulated over time here can not hold on, and no one will come.

    What is this man doing here?

    Jiang Hao was a little curious.

    Jiang Hao followed her for a while, but he soon found something wrong. Did poison Sanniang walk in a circle? And it seems that I deliberately went to a lot of places I shouldn''t go, deliberately delaying time.

    Was he discovered?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help being suspicious, but poison Sanniang was still walking in front of him, so Jiang Hao had to follow him. Until he suddenly found himself not far away from a spider.

    I am looking at myself quietly.

    Jiang Hao flicked his fingers, and a flame fell on the spider, which turned into fly ash directly. But Jiang Hao was not happy, and even stopped.

    Sure enough, poison Sanniang, who was walking in front of her, suddenly turned back to her head and quickly returned to here.

    "Come out, my spider has seen you." Poison three Niang cold drink a cry.

    "It was discovered." Jiang Hao simply walked out, there was no embarrassment on his face when he was found. Instead, he was still smiling. He looked at poison Sanniang lightly, and I would not be embarrassed if I followed you.

    "I didn''t find out how you followed me, but you should know that sometimes women''s intuition is better than many magic weapons." Poison Sanniang saw Jiang Hao come out, but was not surprised at all. She sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s you."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I see."

    "We also gave all our money to Daoyou. I don''t know why Daoyou did this." Poison three Niang says.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I just don''t think you are casual practitioners, so I''m more curious, so I followed up. This should not be too much."

    How dare poison Sanniang say too much? Can only smile a way: "dare not."

    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Jiang Hao said.

    "What do you want to know?" Poison three Niang says.

    "I want to know who are the forces behind you. This is not a difficult question. Why don''t you tell me. I was satisfied with my curiosity and left without any delay. "

    Poison three Niang bit teeth, low voice way: "road friend, sometimes curiosity is not a good thing, this matter you had better not know so much just good."

    "If people offend, we have to know who they are offending. Is that too much?"

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Taoist friends are too thoughtful. Today we are the three of us. Since we have made an oath, we will never seek revenge from you for this matter, so you don''t have to be too careful."

    "Let''s put it another way." Seeing that poison Sanniang was still insisting, Jiang Hao sighed and said, "what do you think of this cemetery? How about another one of your bodies? "

    With Jiang Hao''s words, the air suddenly became cold. Jiang Hao didn''t scare her.

    Poison Sanniang also knows that Jiang Hao is not joking with her.

    So she said quickly, "I''m just a small figure in the sect. I''m usually in charge of the elder. I don''t know what the gang really looks like, but what we can imagine is that it''s huge beyond our imagination."

    "Is it just a small piece of chess?" Jiang Hao said in silence.

    Poison three Niang gently nodded and said: "the world is much bigger than we think. I have never seen a real big man in the sect. I think it is not enough to be qualified."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "So are you going now?" Poison Sanniang said, "you''d better go back. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, and I won''t report it."

    With a faint smile, does Jiang Hao have the reason to return without success? What''s more, this organization has killed itself several times, and how can we walk in the world without revenge.

    So he said, "that''s just right. I''m just passing through the robbery. I want to join your organization. I don''t know if you can introduce me to poison Sanniang."

    Poison Sanniang was stunned. She had thought Jiang Hao would quit in the face of difficulties. They were all monks who could live for thousands of years. Who didn''t understand the reason of taking a step back temporarily, and she had seen Jiang Hao''s deep mind.

    "It''s not for anyone who wants to join."

    "Again, it''s not who wants to quit."

    Poison Sanniang first said the first sentence, followed by the second sentence, so Jiang Hao also understood the third sentence she did not say.

    "Tell me what you know."

    Poison Sanniang knew that Jiang Hao understood, so she nodded and said, "we are only a branch organization, and I am only responsible for the implementation, and I don''t know the reason. There is only one person here who can communicate with the above. The organization as a whole operates and develops in a single line. "

    "There is an advantage in this way. Even if there is an accident in a place, it will not affect the headquarters." Poison Sanniang continued, "but there is also a disadvantage in doing so."

    "Similarly, if this place is interrupted, it will be very difficult for the headquarters to know what happened here. The forces here will also fall into a dark state of vacuum. It will take some time for the control to be restored here again."

    "And I want to get out of here." Poison Sanniang said seriously, "I know you don''t really want to join. I can help you bring you in, but you need to help me get out of this place."

    "Just kill the elder you said, and you should leave." Jiang Haoyan simply points out the meaning of poison Sanniang.

    Poison three Niang heavily nodded, way: "right."

    "Deal." Jiang Hao laughed and then said, "I promise you, I hope you don''t cheat me."

    Poison three Niang saw the situation and immediately said: "please rest assured, as long as you can leave here, I am willing to fight this time."

    The two reached an agreement. So I don''t have to chase after each other as I did just now, and I''m testing each other, so the speed has become much faster.

    According to poison Sanniang, if you want to join this organization, you can not only be called by these people, but also be recommended, and then you can formally join through the approval of the leader here. Similarly, if you want to join the headquarters, you need to be introduced by the leader here, which is closely linked.

    And Jiang Hao now plays the role of a recommended, although here to carry out orders, but the same treatment is also very rich. According to poison Sanniang, they are the same friars who have been robbed. The resources they can get here are several times as much as those of ordinary sects.

    But high returns also mean risk, and they need to perform some tasks, even if they don''t want to. And as long as you join, you don''t want to quit.

    "Five way friends, this is where our branch is located." Poison three Niang says in a low voice.

    As she said this, she made countless decisions with both hands, and a light gradually emerged. Then with poison Sanniang''s resolution, a light door appeared, enough for two people to pass through.

    As expected, it was hidden. Jiang Hao could not help sighing that if there was no poison Sanniang. Even if you find it, you can find the secret here.

    When he went in, Jiang Hao was even more surprised. At random, he saw that there were at least hundreds of disciples, and there were many buildings, which were quite different from what he thought was simple and crude. It was just like a clan. This also more illustrates one thing, the power of this mysterious force.

    Poison three Niang with Jiang Hao into a room, her status should not be low, along with her came when many people greet her. As for Jiang Hao nearby, no one asked more.

    "People here don''t ask more about things that have nothing to do with themselves." As if seeing Jiang Hao''s doubts, Du Sanniang whispered, "besides being good at poison technique, I also have some attainments in the art of medicine and stone, so they are quite polite to me."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he understood. It''s no wonder that poison Sanniang''s cultivation is weak among Dujie friars. She''s more likely to use medicine stones to get into the road. After all, not every Dujie friar is blindly pursuing lethality.

    Poison three Niang continued to ask: "I have told this matter to the elder here, he will come soon. His accomplishments are probably at the peak of the robbery period. What''s more, the people here obey his orders. You must be careful. If you don''t have a full grasp, don''t do anything. "

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Two people sat down, but after a while, one came out.

    Wearing an ordinary Taoist robe, a man who looked more than 50 years old said with a smile to poison Sanniang: "the doctor has been working hard for a trip. I want to come to this man."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing this man come in, poison Sanniang quickly stood up, and Jiang Hao had to follow.

    "Poison three niangs dare not take credit, this is everyone''s credit."

    "Ha ha ha, Sanniang''s name was originally good. How can it be changed into poison Sanniang?" The elder stroked his beard and said with a smile, a bit of a pity.

    Poison Sanniang is silent.

    Then the elder seemed to see Jiang Hao next to him, pointing to him and saying, "I want to come to this friend. That''s what you said."

    Poison Sanniang quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ve known him for many years, and we met again recently. He also has the intention to join us. After all, he knows the truth, so I brought it."

    "You san Niang, I''m sure I can trust it." The elder didn''t ask much, but he was very kind to the leader. Then he said, "since this Taoist friend wants to join us, he has to know what we are like here."

    At this point, he pauses and says, "take advantage of the wind."

    A young man rushed in from outside. He looked more than twenty years old, but his accomplishments were not low.

    "You go and take this Taoist friend around us and let him have a look at our ancestral home. He will be a family in the future." The elder said with a smile, "and Sanniang, let''s have a look."

    "Yes, master." Liu Chengfeng nodded and then said to the other two, "please come here."

    Things went so smoothly that it even exceeded Jiang Hao''s expectation. He was ready to prove his identity, but now it seems unnecessary.

    "Sanniang, you have such a big face." Jiang Hao whispered beside him, looking like he was communicating with his friends.

    "I don''t know. This is my first introduction. Maybe the organization needs manpower. As you know, our clan is expanding faster. " Today, Sanniang is very kind to himself.

    Jiang Hao stopped talking, but he always felt something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.

    Liu Chengfeng walked in front of him, and Jiang Hao followed him. The three left the hall. Three people did not notice, just after they turned to leave, the face of the old man with a smile gradually cooled down, and his eyes were full of killing intent to see the three people leave.

    "This is the Lingtai." Walking to a place, poison Sanniang pointed to a building and said to Jiang Hao, "if there is something big going on in the headquarters, sometimes it will announce it to us through here."

    Liu Chengfeng also turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, this general Lingtai has a function besides this."

    "What function?" Poison Sanniang doesn''t seem to know, and asks.

    "Poison Sanniang, do you know the jade pendant of our family?" Liu Chengfeng said with a smile, "that can not only help us find us, but also receive things from the headquarters. It''s just through this platform. "

    Poison three Niang nodded and said: "I see. I don''t know."

    Liu Chengfeng continued: "soon we will also have this life jade pendant. When it comes to what happens outside, we can also timely feedback to the headquarters, and the task will be more secure."

    But poison Sanniang''s face changed when she heard this sentence. She didn''t know whether she could get support, but she certainly knew one thing. Then she couldn''t get rid of the control of the sect. She was afraid that there was no place to hide the great cultivation world.

    Poison Sanniang took a deep breath and said, "do you really think this is a good thing?"

    Liu Chengfeng just smiles and doesn''t say yes.

    The three continued to move forward, and soon came to a corner of the ancestral gate, which was said to be a corner, but it did not look simple at all, even more magnificent and eye-catching.

    "This is the cave." Liu Chengfeng said with a smile, "it''s the core of our branch, which controls the formation here. It''s also our last protected place. It''s really worth seeing for its strict array. "

    Then he stepped aside and said with a smile, "please."

    I don''t know why, but Jiang Hao felt that something was wrong in his heart. Now his first feeling is danger. Poison Sanniang didn''t feel these, just felt Jiang Hao suddenly depressed.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly said, "I don''t know if brother Liu has ever carried out a task?"

    After hearing this, Liu Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, and then said rather sheepishly: "dissatisfied Taoist brother, I have been practicing with my master, and I haven''t done any real task."

    There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Poison three Niang in order to alleviate, said with a smile: "it''s OK, there will be opportunities to do tasks later, practice is the most important."

    Liu Chengfeng shook his head and then sighed, "I''m going to let the sect down on my cultivation."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go first. I''ll take care of this little thing." It seems that seeing Jiang Hao''s hesitation, Liu Chengfeng takes the lead in going in.

    Jiang Hao was still hesitating. Poison Sanniang whispered in his ear: "Liu Chengfeng is the elder''s favorite disciple. He is not willing to let him go even to do tasks. There is no danger of him around us."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Although it looks like a cave, there are many mechanisms inside.

    "To protect the core of the array." Liu Chengfeng pointed to these organs and said. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, this young man''s breath is very strange. Under this kind of organization, the young man exudes a sense of justice.

    Although this kind of breath is quite a lot, but here, it seems particularly strange.

    "In the future, you should pay more attention to the affairs of the sect, Sanniang." Liu Chengfeng suddenly said.

    Poison three Niang Leng for a while, then way: "that your? Do you care about the internal affairs of the sect? "

    Liu Chengfeng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m leaving here."

    "Get out of here?" Poison Sanniang is stunned.

    Liu Chengfeng continued: "I fell in love with a woman from an ordinary school. We are married and have our own children. I promise to accompany her in the future."

    "Did the elder agree?" Poison three Niang silent way.

    "The master has promised to transfer you back, so you won''t have to perform the task."

    "He would have agreed." Poison Sanniang exclaimed, full of no trust.

    When Liu Chengfeng saw her expression, she said, "is it strange?"

    It''s more than strange! Who can take a deep breath from here

    Liu Chengfeng blurted out: "a lot of people, iron feet three, Hedao people, thunder walker, thunderbolt sword .

    "they are all dead!" Poison Sanniang interrupted him directly.

    "No way!"

    "Iron foot three and thunder walker, I killed. It is the elder who gives the order. "

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned when he heard that. His smile disappeared. He was at a loss when he stood in the same place.

    Jiang Hao listened to the conversation between the two men and finally realized that something was wrong. Almost in the moment when he looked back, the light covered the place, surrounded by layers of mechanisms.

    The array also started to work.

    "What''s the matter! Who activated the array! " Poison three Niang big voice way.

    Liu Chengfeng''s face was gray, and he said, "only my master can activate the array here."

    "What does he want to do?"

    Poison Sanniang doesn''t have to ask.

    Several aura light waves cleaved towards here, with endless killing intention, without any intention of leaving anyone alive.

    When Jiang Hao saw the array start, he had already reacted. When he saw the situation, he murmured, and the fire broke out, smashing several nearby mechanisms and blocking these aura waves. However, this was only a temporary precaution.

    "Elder, what are you going to do?" Poison three Niang cries out.

    In the air, there were twists and turns in the air, and the elder''s figure gradually appeared. However, there was a trace of kindness on his face, which was full of malice and coldness.

    "Poison Sanniang, you think I can''t see your little trick. You''ve already had the heart to leave. How could you introduce others here? I''m afraid it''s with ulterior motives."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He knew that he had lost the heart fight.

    "I admire the fact that I can send my beloved disciples in, and I admit defeat." All revealed the truth, Jiang Hao is calm, at this time said calmly.

    "Disciple? I don''t have this apprentice. " The elder sneered and said, "I spent my energy training him and wanted him to be my sword. Unexpectedly, I cultivated a white eyed wolf. It''s better to die here. It''s also a contribution to the sect. "

    "Are you not afraid of the chill of your men?" Jiang Hao said coldly.

    "No way." But the elder gave a cruel smile.

    Soon a voice rang, and three people here heard it, and the whole sect could hear it.

    "Liu Chengfeng, my disciple, colludes with outsiders to kill the clan. He should die according to his sin! I hereby announce that Liu Chengfeng has been expelled from the school by me! "

    A huge sound came out of the platform..

    "Master, I..." Liu Chengfeng also wants to explain.

    "Shut up, you bastard, and die here! And your wife and children, I''ll send them down together The elder waved his sleeve and the image disappeared completely.

    "My daughter..." Liu Chengfeng recited these two words in his mouth, and his face changed greatly.

    "You can''t do this!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t see that his whole body was full of sword intention. It was actually a sword cultivation.

    Liu Chengfeng''s kindness disappeared completely, replaced by endless edge, just like two people. In fact, the sharper the person is, the more ordinary he looks.

    The array works.

    A breath of aura was carried to kill the three.

    Liu Chengfeng whispers the sword Qi around him. He spins the sword Qi layer by layer, squeezes and cuts them all. Then he continues to expand backward. He wants to break the array!

    Liu Chengfeng seems to know more about this place. With his attack on the array, the operation of the array is gradually slowing down. But at this time, his life jade pendant suddenly rang.A voice came from inside.

    "The wife and children of Liu Chengfeng, the traitor, are dead. Please bear in mind that any Betrayer will not escape death, and will involve relatives and friends!"

    "Master, you are very vicious Liu Chengfeng raised his head to the sky and roared. With a wave of his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand.

    "Great limitless swordsmanship." Liu Chengfeng flies high with his sword in his hand. He is like another person. With the change of mood, Liu Chengfeng is already crazy.

    The array is broken inch by inch, but they are too many in number and too large in volume. So there seems to be a lot more, as if it''s continuous.

    But Liu Chengfeng did not care and was not afraid to be injured. He was just attacking constantly.

    "Shall we have one?" Poison three Niang and Jiang Hao two people got a short leisure, poison three Niang said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "he''s crazy now. Let''s go now. They may not pay attention to us or take us together to attack. Let him fight first, and then we will go. And let him sober up by the way. Now he doesn''t seem to be able to communicate. "

    "Then he will die soon." Poison three Niang cannot help but say.

    Liu''s whole body is injured, but he doesn''t care about the wind.

    Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of black blood.

    Liu Chengfeng''s sword sense disappeared immediately. He knelt down on the ground directly. The sword was thrown by him. He still murmured, "Nannan?

    However, after Liu Chengfeng''s attack stopped, the big array ran again and squeezed towards three people.

    This time, however, it seems to be a means to attack the spirit, a spirit that stimulates the spirit. This is the power of the array, can let an ordinary person play a more powerful strength.

    If the elder really stood here, Jiang Hao felt that two people were one-on-one, and he would not be so passive.

    But Liu Chengfeng seems to have no intention to resist, kneeling on the ground, pale face. Blood flowed out of his mouth, but he didn''t feel it.

    "Resist first." Jiang Hao said to poison Sanniang, "I''ll help him heal first."

    "How can I hold on! Poison Sanniang shrieked, but although she said so, she also used her own means, one by one small poisonous insects rushed to the array.

    "If you can''t hold on to it, the array needs to be ready. It''s not strong yet." Jiang Hao did not return and said, "we must find a way to break this battle, or sooner or later we will die here."

    Poison Sanniang also knows this.

    Jiang Hao helped Liu Chengfeng up, only to feel that his breath had become shallow, a pair of dying appearance. Jiang Hao checked it and found that he had been poisoned for a long time, but it was a kind of chronic poison, which was hard to see.

    Liu Chengfeng was possessed by the devil just now, so he was poisoned and took the opportunity to pour it into his heart. If there is no one to help, Liu Chengfeng will die. Of course, he may have been determined.

    Jiang Hao runs his own blind fire. He can''t let Liu Chengfeng really die here, or he may follow suit.

    Time goes by.

    There are more and more poisonous insects on the ground.

    "How much longer do you need?" Poison Sanniang screams, she can''t hold on.

    "All right Jiang Hao slapped his hand on Liu Chengfeng''s back, and he vomited out a big mouth of blood at the same time.

    Liu Chengfeng''s eyes slowly opened and looked around in a daze. For a long time, his eyes slowly recovered, but gradually became numb.

    A face of indifference. It''s like a sculpture.

    "No matter what you want to do now, you''d better rush out first. Then either protect the wife and children you want to protect, or avenge them. If you give up, you have to give up."

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and said faintly to him.

    "Revenge "Liu Chengfeng saw his long sword not far away. He thought of it in his heart, and then slowly struggled to run over, grabbed his sword and stood up.

    "I want revenge!" He roared.

    Then he bent down and breathed fiercely. He was just injured and recovered. His vitality had not recovered. At this time, his body was still very weak.

    "I''ll kill you!" Liu Chengfeng said, biting his teeth.

    People always have to have something to support living, and now for Liu Chengfeng, supporting him is hatred.

    "Attack the South left corner." Liu Chengfeng said coldly.

    Jiang haodun for a while, still brandish spirit power, smash to that place. With his attack, the originally majestic array suddenly stopped working.

    "It can stop for nearly a quarter of an hour." Liu Chengfeng said.

    "What about a quarter of an hour later?" Poison three Niang asks in a hurry.

    "I know some of the structure of this big array. It''s not difficult for us to keep ourselves, but it''s not easy to go out. There are too many organs here, and the man is very careful. If the situation is bad, he will certainly escape."

    Jiang Hao heard this, but suddenly his eyes lit up. Do you know the formation of the array? That''s enough for him.

    "Tell me what you know." Jiang Hao said to Liu Chengfeng.

    Instead of destroying the array, it''s better to make a plan. The second battle between wisdom begins. Jiang Hao''s heart moved, the heartless knife turned into countless gossamer.

    It was obviously the first time for both men to see such weapons, and they were quite surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Liu Chengfeng did not hide it any more and told all the secrets here. Although Jiang Hao was not a master of array. But it is also absolutely a first-class level, got all the information Liu Chengfeng knows.

    With the help of the power of the heartless sword, Jiang Hao successfully changed the position of the array. It turned out that he was the place where he was attacked. He changed it to another place. They were completely safe here.

    "What shall we do now?" Although it is safe for the time being, they still can''t open the door. That is to say, they can''t leave here. It''s no way to be trapped here all the time.

    "Wait." Jiang Hao, however, chuckled and sat down on the ground, looking like he was waiting.

    "He''ll find us sooner or later." Liu Chengfeng frowned, "you are absolutely not a way."

    "Are you sure?" Jiang Hao glanced at him with a mysterious smile.

    "Tell me what you have in mind." Poison three Niang says.

    Jiang haodun for a moment, or decided to say his own ideas, one of the necessary to rely on their own can not be completed. So he said, "what do you think of the elder''s move?"

    Both of them were silent. If they are not the enemy, the elder''s method is really good. He will use the sword to kill people

    "Such a delicate plan, how can you not look at your own harvest?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Two people are not stupid, Jiang Hao said to this point, how can they not understand.

    "Then we are..."

    "Wait. Just wait. " Jiang Hao sneered and said, "wait for him to come from touluo net, we can naturally turn to the guest and kill again!"

    Liu Chengfeng and poison Sanniang all spoke out, especially poison Sanniang, who had seen and tried hard before, and was more and more afraid of Jiang Hao. What this man is afraid of is not only his cultivation, but also his speculation on people''s heart.

    "I think the elder will try us out." Jiang Hao said again.

    Liu Chengfeng nodded and said, "yes, this old thief is very cautious. Generally, he will not be in danger."

    "What shall we do?" Poison Sanniang looks at Jiang Hao and asks. Since he proposed the method, I think there should be a solution, and poison Sanniang is also convinced of Jiang Hao.

    "If these things attack the divine sense, we will pretend that the spirit has been captured, wait for the elder to come here to harvest, and then we will make a violent attack. Now the point is, I hope you two can resist the inevitable temptation of this guy in the early stage."

    "Especially you." Jiang Hao looked at Liu Chengfeng and said, "this is a patient competition. I hope you can calm down."

    Liu Chengfeng nodded, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he reversed his aura directly. His meridians were damaged by himself, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.

    However, this is not over, he suddenly another low drink, spirit out of the body! He went straight into the sword on the ground, and now his body has no spirit at all.

    Seeing his method, Jiang Hao could not help admiring him. This is a cruel man.

    Seeing Liu Chengfeng''s move, poison Sanniang was also stunned. She was a kind-hearted gentleman. She was so cruel when she started to be cruel. Now I don''t know if she can catch the elder, but Liu Chengfeng is seriously injured.

    "I have a way." Poison three Niang wryly smile, know oneself also can''t drag three people''s rhythm, look a tight, hand more than two red pills, she summoned a small bug.

    A pill was fed to the bug, and then she said, "if I take this pill, my body will be in a state of no spirit. When the law enforcement elder comes, it will wake me up."

    Say poison three Niang pointed to that small bug, small bug also along her palm to climb into her clothes inside.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "good!"

    He also has his means, and it is absolutely no worse than the means of two people. He instantly made a number of divine texts, which he had used in the wild world, mountain and sea skills.

    In the eyes of poison Sanniang, Jiang Hao''s body fell directly beside him, looking as if his spirit had been lost. Although poison Sanniang did not know what means he used, she did not hesitate at the moment. I took the pills directly.

    There was silence in the cave, only three of them, like corpses, fell to the ground. It''s like the countless bones that have broken into here. The spirit has been taken away by the array.

    бнбн .

    feeling the news from the array, the attack of the array has gradually stopped. The elder''s order is that if they fail to kill these people, they will not stop. Now I think it is a success.

    The elder took the cup in his hand, drank a few, murmured: "a few little thieves, still want to fight with me. It''s really self defeating and self defeating. "

    He took another sip of tea, and then slowly put down the cup.

    Then he reached for a few decisions.

    At this time, a wave appeared in the air of the cave. His figure reappeared on the top, and the elder looked down. Looking at the bodies of the three, the elder suddenly laughed.After a long time, he said slowly, "yes, I didn''t see that you had such a method. I almost cheated me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The picture flashed away, and then the formation began to boom again, attacking around the three people. However, it seems that the attack is swift and violent, but Jiang Hao has changed the foundation of the array. In fact, he can''t attack three people at all.

    The sword on the ground suddenly trembled, but it soon returned to calm. Because Liu Chengfeng in the incarnation sword thought he had been seen through and was going to break the array by force, but suddenly he saw a thread of steel wire forming a word.

    Wait!

    Then Liu Chengfeng realized that he had been cheated by his mistake, and then he could not help but sigh that the old man was really deep in his mind.

    The array has been running for several hours, and then it stops slowly. The three "corpses" also remained in place, as if they were dead, motionless.

    After all, the operation of the array also consumes a lot of energy, and the law enforcement elder can not maintain it all the time, but that is enough to show his caution.

    There was a wave in the cave, and the elder''s image appeared again. He looked at the three men carefully, as if to find out some differences and find out the different places.

    He looked at it for half an hour, then murmured: "it''s really dead, so easy to die, but let me overestimate you."

    At this time, the door of the cave slowly opened, the outside light came in, and the mechanism and array stopped. At this time, if the three of them want to go out, they can go out immediately. With their accomplishments, no one can stop them.

    But the three bodies remained motionless.

    Because what they want is not only to go out, but also the life of the elder!

    The cave opened, and the elder''s image disappeared, as if to forget them completely.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t think so. He conceals the spirit with the skill of mountain and sea, and occasionally he can observe all around the city. So he found that there was no disciple around.

    One is because it is not everyone can get in and out of the cave.

    The second is the depth of the three person mechanism. According to Liu Chengfeng, no one knows all the mechanisms here except the elder.

    Third, it is more likely that the elder does not want others to come first.

    Not to mention the treasures left by the three, the elder may not trust others to do the aftercare. After all, he personally killed two important members of the organization, many people have some complaints.

    So to sum up, Jiang Hao believed that the law enforcement elder would come by himself, so he chose to wait.

    This is three days!

    Until the evening, a figure slowly appeared in the cave entrance, but he did not rush in. Jiang Hao suppressed his mood fluctuations, he knew that it was the critical moment.

    The finch can''t wait.

    But the law enforcement elder just looked at these people, then swept them with divine sense, and then turned around and left. It seems just to see whether the other side is really dead or feigned death, after confirming, they don''t care.

    The door of the dense cave also slowly closed, as if it was when the three people came in.

    This time, Jiang Hao is also a little uncertain. Is it possible that the elder put down the three people! He had to be calm. Jiang Hao cheered himself up secretly.

    An hour later, Jiang Hao knew that he had won the battle of waiting.

    The cave opened again.

    This time, the elder didn''t hesitate, so he walked in directly and approached the three people step by step. Jiang Hao is still not in a hurry. After waiting for such a long time, he will never allow himself to lose.

    According to Liu Chengfeng, this elder is very good at hiding and fleeing, and has many secret methods in his body. Therefore, Jiang Hao does not dare to be careless. Once this person runs away, his clue will be broken again.

    The elder had already come.

    He went to poison Sanniang and sighed: "Sanniang, I wanted to recommend you to the headquarters, but you died here."

    He continued to walk forward and came to Liu Chengfeng. Looking at Liu Chengfeng with blood on his face, he said in a cold voice: "it''s a waste. I''ve wasted so many resources."

    In the end, Jiang Hao is in the bottom.

    The elder came to him step by step and looked at him carefully.

    He needs ten breaths to return to his body, but the ten breathing is enough for him to find himself and escape. If poison Sanniang gives up resuscitation and attacks with poisonous insects, he only needs five rest. The only one who can attack immediately is Liu Chengfeng.

    The spirit incarnates into the sword of Liu Chengfeng.

    Jiang Hao drew a ten in the back, and Liu Chengfeng saw it, and then the sword body slowly floated up.

    In fact, up to now, there are still risks in this matter, but now is the best and the last chance, Jiang Hao can''t wait any longer.

    Almost at this moment.

    Attack the law enforcement elder.

    "How bold!" The law enforcement elder realized it in an instant. However, he did not choose to attack. Instead, he ran away. This man was really cautious. Something appeared in his hand."It''s a teleportation array."

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly cooled. He was afraid that he would fail. He still needed seven rest.

    Liu Chengfeng even chose to explode himself, and his sword exploded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The surrounding space is distorted by the self exploding power, and the elder''s teleportation array naturally fails. Then, without hesitation, he rushed to the outside without looking at the situation of several people.

    But countless insects flew up and blocked his way.

    "Death! Who dares to stop me. " The law enforcement elder growled, and the insects fell one after another. He was not fond of war, and rushed to the outside crazily.

    As expected, he was an old man. Since he found out that it was wrong, he began to leave quickly at all costs.

    Liu Chengfeng''s spirit was still floating in the air. After exploding his sword, his soul became extremely transparent. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but he still launched an attack again.

    Ten interest.

    Two people with a tragic price for Jiang Hao in exchange for the ten interest recovery opportunity.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let them down, otherwise he would not forgive himself. He moved in his heart and turned his heartless knife into a net, which directly blocked the way of the law enforcement elder.

    "Want to go?"

    Jiang Hao urged the aura and didn''t care whether it would damage the meridians. He threw several talismans at the same time.

    "No shadow, no escape." The law enforcement elder growled and spat out blood from the tip of his tongue. His body lightened rapidly, and seemed to blend into the surrounding environment, and then he was about to leave.

    Jiang Hao sneered and waved his big sleeve. The symbol of Shenwen appeared.

    The road was blocked by him.

    There''s no place for law enforcement elders to escape.

    Jiang Hao was not polite when he walked over. He directly penetrated his Qi sea and blocked his meridians. Then Shenwen symbols into a big net, and the heartless knife bound him.

    Law enforcement elder a face bleak, to this moment, he knew that he still lost.

    "I''ve been practicing for decades and hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect to fall into your hands." "Since it''s in your hands, it''s up to you to kill and punish," roared the chief law enforcement officer

    Jiang Hao just smile, then suddenly step forward, a punch hit his jaw, immediately smashed one of his teeth, and then fell down one after another, one of the black is particularly eye-catching.

    Seeing that his poison was beaten out, the law enforcement elder was stunned. He laughed bitterly for a long time, and said slowly, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. I admire your scheming."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile and gave him a bow. It was like when two people met for the first time. But now the situation has been reversed and the status of the two people has completely changed.

    "I don''t deserve it."

    "I do." Law enforcement elder a pair of disheartened appearance, looking at Jiang Hao said.

    At this time, the body of poison Sanniang was restored, but Liu Chengfeng didn''t seem to want to return to his body. He was still in the shape of a spirit. He looked at the law enforcement elder quietly not far away, which was hard to understand.

    Poison Sanniang took a deep breath and then said, "although it''s meaningless to say these words now, I still want to tell you that I just want to leave here and never want to fight against you."

    The law enforcement elder sneered and said, "as long as you want to leave, you will die. You don''t have to say these to me now. Even if you can go back to the past, I will never be soft hearted."

    "Then why don''t you tell me what my wife and children have to do with it?" Liu Chengfeng suddenly came over, staring at the law enforcement elder, who had been his mentor.

    Today''s enemy!

    "How can you be trapped by an ordinary woman? I''m just for you, but you don''t understand. What''s the use of you?" Law enforcement elder light says.

    Jiang Hao coughed twice, then looked at the law enforcement elder and said, "I won''t talk about this nonsense with you. Tell me why you want to kill Mo Mei."

    After a pause, Jiang Hao added: "if you want to tell me, I can not kill you. Of course, I don''t know whether they will kill you or not. But if you don''t tell me, you will surely die."

    "And it''s not that easy."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say what he would do, but the law enforcement elder understood that Jiang Hao had never cheated himself. With their two minds, ordinary lies or threats had disdained to say it.

    The law enforcement elder took a deep breath, and then said, "I am also ordered to act. This is the order of the above. I want that person to die."

    "Tell me who gave the order and who you are on line."

    The law enforcement elder looked at him and his face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he said, "if I don''t know anything about it, I''m sorry for your plan. I can tell you that I know a lot more than you want to know. "

    Jiang Hao''s face changed and he stepped forward, but the law enforcement elder had vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    "My poison is not in my teeth." He burst out laughing. He was clearly dying, but at this moment he was smiling, because he had won the last game.

    "Now I tell you, that person is her ... a powerful elder, a woman It''s cruel to say this woman ...б▒www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "How far is it, elder."

    "It''s coming. It''s almost. There''s more than two hundred miles left."

    "More than 200 miles? Then we have to go for a few days. "

    A group of people were walking along the road. A man who looked more than fifty years old was called elder by the other young people.

    "Why don''t we fly? We''ll be there soon." Said one of the women in goose yellow.

    "Pear flower, this is not in our koushan sect. We can''t fly freely outside. Otherwise, it''s easy to be regarded as provocation by others, and we can''t cope with it at that time. "

    "You know, elder, what are we going to do here, and what kind of Zhongzhou Dabi?" The girl spoke so fast that she didn''t save face for the elder at all.

    "Yes, as you say, we can''t beat them."

    "You little dolls know a fart. If you don''t become masters of the family, you don''t know how much fuel, rice, oil and salt are expensive. If you don''t take part in the Zhongzhou big competition, we''d better not divide the territory and resources for us. What kind of practice and what kind of food will you take then?"

    The elder said in a bad voice.

    "Who did it? That is our territory. How can people divide it? " Some people do not understand asked, others also have to look at the elder.

    The elder sighed and said, "what resources and chassis belong to you? It''s all about fists. Just because of the special geographical location of Zhongzhou, no matter what kind of conflict there is, it will lead to a scuffle.

    In order to reduce the overall strength of Zhongzhou, there will be the risk of being annexed by other states. Therefore, the schools of Zhongzhou agreed to rearrange the division of Zhongzhou power and the distribution of resources according to the result of Zhongzhou big ratio.

    In order to minimize such risks, there is a big competition between China and the state. Otherwise, there is no chance for us to fight for it? It''s long been swallowed up. It''s not because our ancestors took part in the Zhongzhou Dabie a thousand years ago that they left us a little wealth. "

    "Now it''s also cleaned up by us bad disciples." The more the elder said, the more sad he felt.

    When several people saw that the elder was very depressed, someone comforted them and said, "elder, don''t be too disappointed. Maybe our cultivation is good."

    "Yes, yes, elder, didn''t you say that the talent of pear blossom is very good? It''s much better than the average person, so when we wait for the game, maybe we''ll win a few

    Hearing this, the elder sighed heavily and said, "it''s the sect that can''t stand pear blossom. Otherwise, with her talent, even if she goes to a bigger sect, she can be accepted as a disciple..."

    "If I don''t go or not, I like to stay in kuaishanzong, and I won''t go there either!" A woman in a yellow dress is singing in a loud voice.

    "Good, good." The elder looked at the pear blossom. His eyes were full of love, and then he looked at the other young people. Then he said, "this time, the elder will try his best to keep the koushan sect and not let your master down! The main reason why you come here is that the leader wants you to gain insight. "

    "Yes, elder! We will try our best! " Exclaimed a young man in blue. Unlike the others, his eyes were full of confidence.

    The elder looked at him and couldn''t bear to attack him. He just continued: "no matter what, or that sentence, you must be careful when you go out. There are many bad people in this world."

    Cough.

    Suddenly, a few people began to cough. A few young people did not react to come over, but the elder''s face changed greatly and stepped out step by step.

    There was someone around them, but they couldn''t sense it, which made his heart beat wildly.

    The elder directly protected several young people behind him, and then whispered, "who is your excellency? If we are offended, leave now

    With the elder''s words, the rest of the young people also became serious one by one, and all took out their own weapons.

    "Sorry to disturb you." A young man was wearing a black dress with red fire patterns on it. It was very valuable.

    At this time, he came out with a big fist.

    "Who are you?" It seems that to see the visitors and their age is similar, these young people are some eager to try.

    "Yijie sanxiu wants to join your sect temporarily and participate in Zhongzhou Dabi." The young man is Jiang Hao, he said with a smile.

    The elder was stunned when he heard it. His first reaction was that there was such a good thing? Because I don''t know how many sect elders are looking for experts to join. After all, this is related to the development of the sect for hundreds of years.

    However, the young man in blue sneered and said, "if you want to join, you will join us? You know, it''s very limited. If you join us, we will lose one of them. "

    This is the truth.

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment, and then said, "in that case, you don''t have to pay me any reward. Power should be my compensation for you."

    The young man in blue suddenly laughed and said, "you robbed our place, but we should compensate you. Are you crazy about your practice?"Jiang Hao frowned. Did he choose the wrong school? To know that he is also a master, if you go out to quote the price, say at least tens of thousands of amethyst.

    At this time, the elder also responded, and said in a quick voice, "your honor, our disciples have been isolated from the world for a long time, and we haven''t seen much of the world .б▒

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    As a matter of fact, the young man in blue has been holding back his anger for a long time. All the way, the elder said how weak he was. He was more careful all the way. He was clearly able to fly, and he walked most of the time.

    The young man in blue doesn''t believe it. He practices so hard and is a senior brother of the clan. He doesn''t believe that catching a dog or cat outside can be better than him.

    So before the elder finished speaking, he had already flown out.

    But he didn''t want to kill anyone. In his opinion, he just wanted to teach this guy a lesson. For the sake of insurance, he used his 50% psychic power.

    Is this to make fun of yourself?

    Jiang Hao just watched the young man in blue jump out. A monk who had just built a valley for a short time, stabbed himself with a sword.

    "Go back." Jiang Hao only said these two words.

    The figure of the young man in blue stopped instantly. His face changed greatly. He found that he could not move.

    Is it over?

    Some young people were stunned. They just saw their elder martial brother jump out of the room. Then the man said to go back, but the elder martial brother didn''t move. When did the elder martial brother behave so obediently?

    Step, step, step, step back, go back.

    It''s like how the young man in blue jumped out and now how he went back.

    "Big brother." The rest of the young men''s faces changed. At this time, they found something wrong, and then they respectively operated their spiritual powers, and they also wanted to attack Jiang Hao.

    "Stop it!" At this time, the elder gave a big drink and directly controlled his disciples.

    Then he pushed these people away, and the elder went to Jiang Hao''s side, holding his hands to the end. Jiang Hao waved his hand and stopped his gift.

    Then Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Since you don''t want me to join you, you can go to one side."

    The elder thought like electricity, at this time he called out in a hurry: "Sir, please stay!"

    бнбн ...

    the next two hundred miles are still on the way.

    But the atmosphere is different from the original, the original feel boring young people, but now particularly mention God.

    "Sister Lihua, what do you think is his cultivation?" A woman whispered to the pear blossom.

    Pear flower thinks carefully, the elder martial brother is defeated by one move, or half move Less than half? In short, the gap is huge.

    "It may be in Yuanying, but it should be that kind of more powerful Yuanying period."

    "Jokes. It can''t be Yuanying. The elders are all Yuanying''s accomplishments. The leader''s cultivation is focused. When did you see that the elder was so polite to the leader? I think it''s probably empty. "

    Several young people around took a breath, and someone said, "how old he looks."

    "Some old monsters have always been in their faces. Maybe he is hundreds of years old." The man in blue suddenly said, "so don''t be discouraged. We can be like him at his age! Even stronger! "

    He was staring at Jiang Hao in front of him. He felt that he had found the target. This was the first person he was determined to beat down!

    "Elder martial brother, we should not be discouraged. But I don''t think he is. I think he is still very young. Anyway, I have that feeling Said one.

    The blue man''s face suddenly turned black. Indeed, because the gap was too big, others had given up being discouraged. Only he had been thinking about it.

    What they said naturally fell into Jiang Hao''s ears word for word. The elder was walking beside him, which was embarrassing.

    "It''s OK. It''s all young people." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The elder grinned bitterly and said, "I have spoiled them and become more and more lawless. Fortunately, your temper is good."

    Jiang Hao smiles, but his expression flies to the time when he was just born again? What was your school like at that time? If you meet such a school, where are you now?

    "Although we say that we are Zhongzhou school, we have already been forgotten. Only the Taoist school where zongmen is located is left. If we lose this competition, we will not be able to keep this sect. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for something that happened to zongmen recently, even our leader would have participated in the competition this time

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help smiling. Although there were no restrictions on the participants, the leader generally had to face some faces. After all, it was really ugly. He had seen a down-to-earth school for the first time.

    People soon came to the competition area, now the game has officially started, especially lively.

    "Sign up first." Jiang Hao said.

    He was very calm, but the rest of the young people opened their eyes one by one. It was obvious that such a lively place for them rarely or never came to, at this time, one by one seemed to be very happy.

    "You are not allowed to run around. There are monks everywhere. If you collide with others, it will be over." The elder threatened the young men, but to no avail."Let them go." Jiang Hao said with a smile, "nothing will happen here."

    "I went to the root test first." Then he walked over.

    A few young people who had been quarrelling to go around suddenly looked at each other and followed them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "You''re not going around?" The elder didn''t understand.

    "We don''t turn. We suddenly feel that business matters." Pear flower said first, "we''ll sign up first, and then we''ll talk about it."

    He said that these young people rushed to the registration office with Jiang Hao''s steps.

    "His spiritual root must be very strong, otherwise how could his cultivation be so high?"

    "It''s better than sister Lihua."

    "Nonsense, I also think that the master did not say that the cultivation of this kind of thing pays great attention to talent. If the spiritual root is not good, he can not cultivate to this extent."

    Then several people followed Jiang Hao in.

    The elder had no choice but to follow his disciples.

    The spirit root test can be hidden, but if it is a sect, there is no need to hide it. So a few people can follow Jiang Hao and see the spirit measuring root.

    In fact, the spirit root is very simple. Input a aura on the measuring and refining stone, and then the level of the spirit root will be displayed. This is also an important factor affecting the division of resources. After all, in addition to considering the current strength, Zhongzhou Dabi will also consider the development in hundreds of years.

    The better the general spirit root is, the more resources the sect will get. Of course, the next step depends on the strength. If it is too weak, there will be nothing, and this disciple may not be able to keep it.

    With Jiang Hao''s input of aura, a ray of light gradually emerged from the measuring and refining stone. The young people all widened their eyes and murmured in a low voice: level one? super? Or two poles?

    The person in charge of announcing the result suddenly stood up, and several young people were shocked at the same time. Is it rare to see it in the legend for thousands of years?

    "Waste spirit root? Will the waste spirit root come to participate Cried the man directly.

    His voice was loud and immediately attracted the attention of people around him. A lot of them are happy. They look at this place and start to whisper.

    Several young people were also shocked. How could it be? Did you hear me wrong.

    "There''s something wrong with the stone." Pear flower can''t help but say.

    The man glanced at her and said scornfully, "there has never been any problem with the testing and refining stone, but it''s no accident to take this. Look at the cultivation of you people "

    Jiang Hao also frowned. He did not deliberately hide his spiritual roots, so he spilled a spirit and fell on the test and refining stone.

    The man looked down and said in a bad breath: "change people quickly. Linggen is the most important thing in the first round, and you will be eliminated in the first round."

    "What is the result?" Blue young elder martial brother also can''t help but say aloud.

    "Or waste spirit root." Said the man.

    Several young people looked at each other.

    At this time, Jiang Hao probably had a guess in his mind. It was probably because of his own blood that the blood of the undead fused with his own blood, which led to the change of the spiritual root, which led to this result.

    "Can''t waste spirit root participate?" Now that he has found the reason, Jiang Hao doesn''t care any more. At this time, he says calmly.

    It seems that he was surprised by Jiang Hao''s indifference. The man looked at him and didn''t drive him away. Instead, he said, "of course, you can participate. But if it''s a waste spirit root, you need to beat ten people to get out. You''d better consider it clearly. I suggest that you change your sect to another one, so that you can qualify. "

    "No, that''s it." Jiang Hao replied.

    "Are you sure? This registration cannot be changed. " Then he looked at the elder and the young man.

    The elder wanted to speak, but pear flower suddenly yelled: "register this, we all believe him, we are sure!"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, the rest of the young people began to shout.

    Jiang Hao was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t expect that he would be supported by these young people, and just now he wanted to kill several people.

    At this time, the elder gave a bitter smile, but still stood up and said, "yes, we koushan Zong always believe in supporting our fellow students, just him."

    It seems that the person in charge of registration is also the first time to see such a scene. After a long time, he was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I registered. You take this thing. It will remind you when it''s time for you to compete. The maximum number of participants is not more than seven. "

    Jiang Hao took over the jade card.

    A aura came up at the same time. Jiang Hao did not change his face, took the jade card, and then did not fight back, just waved the aura.

    "Let''s go. It''s still early for our game. You can go around." He said to the others, because he had a better attitude towards them.

    Because if others define their relationship by their accomplishments, Jiang Hao will do the same, but if they don''t, they will do the same with their feelings.

    The party left here and soon disappeared into the crowd.

    But these people who are in charge of registration are still very interested. Looking at the back of these people''s leaving, they are humane: "it''s very rare for such a united sect now.""What''s the use of unity? It''s the trouble that they can''t do it. I don''t think they can make it through the first round. " Someone shook his head.

    "That''s right. I''m afraid the sect will be disbanded. Koushan sect, I remember this school... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Is there anything you want to buy?" Jiang Hao said to several young people.

    "Are you going to give it to us?" Li Hua''s eyes widened, and other young people were eager to see them. They didn''t feel the power gap, but they really felt the wealth gap.

    This time, the funds given by the school of public expense competition are 500 Amethyst .

    I thought there were a lot of them, but now I can see the price of these things, and then I know how far my sect has fallen.

    However, Jiang Hao just glanced at her, waved his hand, appeared a storage ring in his hand, and then threw it to pear blossom, then said, "this is to be returned. Take it first and go shopping, and you''ll have to pay it back later. "

    "So mean." Pear flower mumbles, but still caught the storage ring, she subconsciously glanced, the whole person suddenly dull.

    "Whether we can afford it or not depends on whether we win the game." Another woman blinked.

    So in the end, we have to look at Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao understands this matter, but he knows how to do it best.

    "So much..." Pear flower at this time the reaction came over, stammered.

    "How much?" The elder martial brother snorted coldly and said, "we are monks. These things are outside our body."

    "No less than 100000 "Pear flower whispered.

    The elder martial brother stayed directly. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "how much do you say, how much..."

    The elder was still watching the excitement. At this time, he also heard it. He was stunned and several young people around him were quiet. Pear flower looked at the storage ring in his hand, and felt that it was really hot.

    Jiang Hao coughed gently and said, "it''s not so exaggerated."

    Several people this just sober up, pear flower a dead to grasp the storage ring, this can not dare to throw.

    As for the elder who took a deep breath, he felt that he needed to reevaluate Jiang Hao''s identity. Could a monk take out so many amethysts at will?

    "If you have something you want, you can buy it. When your school develops, you will return it to me." Jiang Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead to move forward.

    Several young people looked at each other with complicated eyes, especially the elder martial brother. Originally, he thought that he could catch up with Jiang Hao one day by practicing hard. Now when he saw the 100000 Amethyst, he immediately felt that he might need to change his mind.

    In fact, Jiang Hao is also speechless. Although there are a lot of 100000 Amethyst, he did not expect to have such a big effect. This was what he robbed the three people before, so he did not take it out. I lent them to these young people first, but I didn''t expect to frighten them.

    All the way there was nothing but pear blossom. Let alone shopping, they kept staring at the storage ring for fear of losing it.

    "You don''t have to do that." Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s just Amethyst. You can easily get it later."

    "Really?" The youngest girl''s eyes lit up, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "how did you get it? Can you teach us? "

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s mainly to do some tasks and get the reward. But if you want to accumulate Amethyst quickly, one is to take the risk to explore dangerous places, but this is too dangerous. So the safe point is, just go around when there''s nothing to do. "

    "Turn around?" If they can understand the front, they can''t understand it here.

    "Because there are always people who rob others. If you go around more, you can always meet them."

    "Well, it''s not because of Amethyst?" Elder don''t look old, but hear how to earn Amethyst, also can''t help but be attracted in the past, this time can''t help but reply.

    "Yes. How do you make Amethyst? "

    "These people are very rich, you know?" Jiang Hao looked at them with a smile and continued, "so you robbed them, wouldn''t you? And don''t kill them, remember their breath, and look for them every once in a while. "

    It''s really a good idea for everyone to take a breath.

    "Don''t they resist?" A young man didn''t respond and asked.

    "Revolt." Jiang Hao grinned, "kill a group, they will be honest, and this is the rule of the Xiuzhen world. Leave the money to buy your life, and clear up afterwards. "

    Several young men looked at each other and were eager to try.

    Jiang Hao then went on to say: "but you have to pay attention to it. Maybe you are going to die for someone else. It''s like the storage ring you''re holding. It''s a guy who robs people a lot. "

    "And now?" Asked the pear flower.

    "Now?" Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. According to the degree of his injury, the old gourd couldn''t recover after more than ten years. So he said, "I''m still in the closed door now. When I met them, they were three people, so I didn''t dare to keep my hands."

    "It''s a dangerous way to make money." Big brother whispered.Jiang Hao laughed, then took a look at him and said, "but it''s not dangerous in my cultivation. How to make money quickly should be carefully considered."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The elder martial brother didn''t react to him, but the elder nodded secretly. He was more fond of Jiang Hao. A monk who could teach young people with his words must not be a bad person, at least not for them.

    The rest of the young people, you look at me, I look at you, always feel something is wrong, for a while, pear blossom suddenly responded, she said: "it''s cultivation, the elder told us first, only cultivation is the most important."

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile. His words were undoubtedly a blow to these young people who had just come down the mountain. Most of them would not listen to the arrogance of most young monks.

    But now it is Jiang Hao who is talking, and it is the truth that they have figured out by themselves. Undoubtedly, the persuasiveness has increased a lot. Pear flower originally wanted to say something, but their competition sign suddenly flashed.

    "Arena 71."

    There is only one sentence, but it means that the trial is about to start. According to the rules of Zhongzhou Dabi, the first is the trial, then the group competition, and finally the final.

    After all, there are too many schools to take part in the competition. We should also consider the reasons for fairness. Besides, the purpose of the competition is to divide resources and chassis. We can''t give them to the first-class schools. We should also give some points to others.

    In today''s trials, each sect only needs to win seven games, and can''t lose more than five. Moreover, there are not all the participants in this sect who can''t compete, even if they have passed the trial.

    This is a very simple and relatively fair method. If the sect meets five strong sects directly, it will be eliminated. However, the probability is too small, and each sect can not only discharge one person, so it is reasonable.

    Several young people saw the flash of the jade card, and immediately had no heart to turn.

    "Let''s take part in the competition first." The elder martial brother said, "business matters."

    Several people agreed, so they went to arena 71. According to the rules, they would arrive at them after three games, so they didn''t go too late.

    A few people walked past, and there were not many people around. Obviously, the competition was not a very famous school or character, so a few people could easily walk over and see clearly.

    "Why are there so few people here? There are so many people there? " The youngest woman is called peach fold. At this time, she asked curiously, pointing to a challenge arena not far away.

    "There is the Dragon Palace in the competition." Jiang Hao glanced at them and saw their flags standing high. He also secretly felt interesting, he and the Dragon Palace is really predestined.

    Soon the peach fold was attracted by the competition.

    Two men were competing. It seemed that they were all powerful. At this time, they were in a white hot battle. Both of them showed their secret skills, and then they used their strength to touch each other

    Bursts of sound boom ring, if it is low, you must be shocked a dizzy.

    For example, these young people.

    Jiang Hao sighed, and then quietly released a spiritual power to cover them.

    So they feel better.

    The elder martial brother was holding his own sword at this time. He was unaware of all this. He was staring at the challenge arena, and his face turned pale. Obviously, he was shocked.

    "What are their accomplishments?" The pear flower whispered.

    "Very common cultivation." At this time, the elder opened his mouth and said, "this is your opponent. Now you still feel that you have high accomplishments?"

    Several young people were also silent, several people secretly played the withdrawal drum, a few people who did not sign up were still some regret, but at this time they secretly relieved, fortunately there was no quota.

    "Have you ever hit such a person?" The elder martial brother suddenly turned his head and said to Jiang Hao.

    Look into his eyes, this proud young man.

    Jiang Hao gave a slight smile and said, "guess?"

    The elder martial brother was silent for a long time. It seemed that he was comparing. After a long time, he began to speak with difficulty and said, "the odds of winning in the five-year plan?"

    Jiang Hao burst into laughter and said, "if we met you, we would know."

    Listen to his whisper, the elder is secretly relieved, as if to rely on the same. Other young people also suddenly emerged a lot of heroism, our school also has experts.

    "Better not to meet." But just then, a man nearby said.

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s good to meet it."

    Seven or eight people are huge, obviously a kind of magic cultivation. Compared with the people on the stage, it is easy to guess. I think these people should be of the same family.

    "You still have some eyesight. If you can lose one game less, you will lose one game less. Even the mountains in the province will not be able to lose." The man said, and several people next to him laughed.

    "What do you mean?" Pear flower eyes a stare, do not know why she especially believe in Jiang Hao.The speaker glanced at her, seemed to see her cultivation, and then was too lazy to talk to her.

    Pear flower several people still want to talk, but suddenly came a voice on the challenge arena.

    "King Kong gate, victory!"

    "The next step is the King Kong gate against the carp Gang, and the carp Gang abstained. Next . five members abstained. "

    "King Kong wins

    Hearing this, several big men burst out laughing. Some people said in a loud voice: "these two sects have eyesight, otherwise they hurt people in vain, and the end is the same."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Next, the King Kong gate will fight against the mountain clan." The voice of the ring rings again.

    "What is the koushan sect? Never heard of it? " Cried the man next to him.

    "I think if they have some insight, they can give up directly, so as to save the trouble of elder martial brother."

    Several young men stood by, their faces pale, but they did not dare to speak. Although the people around me don''t speak well, they are the real truth. If you do not want to give up, it will not hurt the master. After all, it''s not a win or lose game.

    At this time, the elder stood up and took a look at his disciples. Then he said to these people, "it''s not our style to be afraid of fighting."

    He was about to jump up, but was held down by Jiang Hao. Looking at the elder''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll get a lottery."

    "It looks like it''s going to happen." Jiang Hao said with a smile to several people nearby.

    I don''t know why, looking at this look, a few people suddenly feel a little uneasy. However, if you look at the accomplishments of others, the highest one is Yuanying

    "Do you think he looks like Zhao Wuji, the first childe of Zhongzhou?" Next to a person suddenly said, "he just gave me a feeling like Zhao Wuji."

    "Zhao Wuji is the first person of the younger generation in Zhongzhou. What is he? Let''s see how our elder martial brother can break him up. " The first person who opened his mouth yelled, not at all taboo to the people of several koushan clans nearby.

    "Brother Jiang, come on!" Pear flower glared at these people, and suddenly called out, so peach fold also followed.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already stood on the challenge arena, facing the fighters of the King Kong gate. The guy who had just won by force against force had scared off two followers in a row. At this time, he looked at himself with disdain.

    "Do you need a replacement?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "King Kong gate means no exchange of people!" The referee looked at the diamond gate, consulted them, and then announced.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then said to the man, "hurry up, I still have a lot of matches today."

    He choked his opponent with one sentence. This man was just at a time of great momentum. He wanted to say a few words to let the little white face in the opposite know his own strength. Unexpectedly, he was so despised.

    "Good boy, I won''t break your bones." The man roared, and then his body was huge in an instant. He even directly used the secret method.

    The man came running.

    The ground is shaking and the arena is shaking.

    The disciples of the Vajra sect below also stare at him with wide eyes. They know that their elder martial brother is angry. He can''t see anyone who looks better than him. What''s more, he dare to look down on him! So arrogant.

    Isn''t it a deliberate attempt to die!

    The elder martial brother smashed down with one blow, and then

    the people of kuaishan sect couldn''t help closing their eyes. After all, in their eyes, the elder martial brother of jingangmen who had practiced the secret method was two or three meters in size. In front of him, Jiang Hao looked like a child.

    Will it be smashed directly? Many people have this idea in mind.

    The air of madness dissipated, their eyes widened, and their fists were blocked.

    A finger on this fist is like a straw, but the fist can''t get in an inch. No one thought it was King Kong gate. He bit his teeth hard and kept using his strength. Blood burst out of his blood vessels.

    "Is that the only way?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "I The word "jingangmen" was squeezed out of his throat.

    "Go down." Jiang Hao moved his finger forward for a moment, then the elder martial brother of King Kong gate flew back directly, flew out of the challenge arena and fell into the crowd.

    The battle is over.

    "Kou shanzong, win!"

    I can''t believe it. Not only the people of the Vajra sect, but also those of the koushan sect, are in a trance. The battle is over, and a man so powerful is beaten back by a finger?

    But the voice from the ring told them the truth.

    "The second scene, koushan Zong against the five element gate."

    Jiang Hao refused to change the right, his second opponent appeared, is a man in his fifties.

    "The way of friendship." The man smiles slightly, then arched his hand and said, "the five elements gate, firewood is not enough."

    Jiang Hao also clasped his fist and exchanged a gift. He said with a smile, "you are welcome. Koushan Zong, Jiang Hao."

    "The firewood is endless!" Someone whispered under the challenge arena. It''s obvious that this man is already famous. And the most remarkable thing is that with his appearance, there were a lot of people under the No. 71 arena.

    Listening to the comments of the people around, Kou shanzong and his party gradually became more worried.

    Chai buquan, the real power elder of the five elements sect, has achieved at least five accomplishments in the later stage of concentration. His five element magic is extremely strange and has won five victories for the five element sect.

    "Please." Seeing that the other side didn''t move, Jiang Hao said with a smile.Chai did not hear obvious Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "I said this sentence to others before."

    "Is it?" Jiang Hao smiles, nods, and says, "I''ll give you this chance."

    "Good!" Chai Bujin said with a smile. Several flags flew up behind him, directly covering half of the arena. He stood among them like a general giving orders.

    "That Chai Mou is not polite." He murmured.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao just stood there quietly, compared with the changes caused by Chai Bujin.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Five elements refining method." Chai not all low voice, hand a finger. Several flags rotated, and five colors seemed to represent the five elements, and rushed to Jiang Hao with murderous spirit.

    Jiang Hao was quite interested in this. After all, there are all kinds of friars in the world. However, it is rare for him to directly practice intangible skills, especially it looks good.

    "Definitely!"

    Jiang Hao threw out a talisman, which became bigger in the air against the wind, blocking five small flags directly.

    Chai did not make a surprise, said: "I did not expect that you will still be the talisman." Because this is really wonderful, before his spell is completed, it is stopped directly.

    "Go on." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Good. You''re welcome. " Chai Bujin also had a burst of fighting in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he came out with a big flag. He held it in both hands and waved it vigorously.

    "The art of breaking wood with gold!"

    Two kinds of light interweave in one piece, several flags gather in it.

    "More and more interesting." Jiang Hao did not use the talisman this time, but used the divine script.

    The method of Zhenzi in Shenwen.

    But almost at this moment, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. He felt a strong sense of threat, and a powerful force of divine consciousness swept around him, especially here!

    At the same time, the undead birds in the blood are also jumping, which seems to be particularly uneasy.

    "The five elements grow together." Chai didn''t know that. Roar a low, release the spell again, and wave the flag in your hand.

    Jiang Hao is not in the mood to play with him now. He feels that he is being watched, although he doesn''t know who he is. But this feeling made him uncomfortable, so he decided to make a quick decision.

    "Fire." He only said these two words.

    The flame gushed out, and the whole arena turned into a sea of fire, endless.

    The spectators under the challenge arena are boiling!

    Chai Bujin''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to make a big move.

    His flag was directly burned, and he was instantly injured.

    "The second scene, koushangzong, win!"

    Li Hua and others were stunned and didn''t even notice the news of victory. They didn''t react until Chai Bujin was carried up. Did they win another game?

    There is no doubt that the flame on the arena is talking about the strength of this man.

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand, and the flame of the challenge arena was condensed in his hands.

    Then he went on: "today, koushan Zong, it''s here to compete, not to change people, until the game."

    He held a fireball in his hand and looked around quietly.

    No one dares to look down upon it.

    "Elder, this is too How handsome Peach fold whispered, looking at Jiang Hao''s face worship on the challenge arena.

    Even the elder martial brother, the man who used to take Jiang Hao as the target, will still look dull and look like I want to mix with you.

    As for the elder, he didn''t get any better. When he heard the peach fold, he also said, "yes, it''s so handsome..."

    "Kou shanzong, the third match, the match . the movers abstained. "

    "The fourth game, the game against the flower gate, the flower gate announced to abstain."

    "Lingjian mountain abstained."

    "Wuling Mountain abstained."

    бнбн

    Then, before the referee finished, the voice of abstention rang.

    There was an uproar under the challenge arena, and many people were attracted to it. Only when they heard many people saying how powerful this person was, they waited to have a look at this one, but only heard bursts of abstention.

    "The seventh game of koushan sect, against the dragon palace!"

    Wow, the whole arena is full of excitement. Many people have come here. Compared with the unknown name of the koushan sect, the Dragon Palace is absolutely the first-class school in Zhongzhou.

    And more importantly, as such a big school, it is absolutely impossible to abstain.

    A small sect just emerging, one is a big sect with incomparable sharpness, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. The No. 71 arena was soon surrounded. In their view, this is definitely a great war.

    "Dragon Palace, mountain without trace."

    On the challenge arena, a young man appeared opposite Jiang Hao, dressed in blue and white clothes and embroidered with one of the Dragon Palace''s symbols. He looked at himself with great interest, as if he were looking at some favorite prey.

    After reading here for so long, Li Hua and others have already understood the meaning of the word "Dragon Palace". It is a sect that is countless times stronger than their koushan sect. It is said that the most common disciples in the legend also have the cultivation of emptiness and concentration. Although it may be exaggerated, it undoubtedly shows that the two sides are not suitable for rivals at the same level.

    Of course, they didn''t understand Jiang Hao''s strength, so there was humanity: "why don''t we give up for a while. We won so many games, and it''s not a shame to lose one."

    The elder looked at the speaker and hesitated. He was not afraid of losing face. In his opinion, if he could win one game, he could keep the main gate. Now he has won six games in a row. He can not only get more resources, but also win more games. He knew that the headmaster would be far beyond his goal.In fact, what he worries about is Jiang Hao''s opinions. He seems to be the representative of koushan sect, but in fact, Jiang Hao does everything alone.

    "Let''s look at him." The elder hesitated and said.

    "What if elder martial brother Jiang is embarrassed! After all, he''s small and thin faced. " Pear flower blurted out.

    "Well "The elder was about to speak.

    Jiang Hao on the challenge arena has already opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was astonished, which shocked these people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Are you here to die?" Jiang Hao spoke faintly.

    The audience in the challenge arena are shocked. The opposite is from the Dragon Palace. Are you too arrogant?

    However, they were even more surprised by the reply from longgongyue, who was despised so much. The young disciple, who came from a large group, was not angry at all. On the contrary, he bowed his hand and said with a smile, "what brother Jiang Daoxiong taught me is."

    "It''s just that it''s not easy for me to win this opportunity. You know that there are not many opportunities to face the heroes in Zhongzhou like this. I have also spent a lot of efforts to get this place. If you want to run away without fighting, I''m not afraid of losing the Dragon Palace. I just feel that it''s a pity. "

    What he said was very modest, and the people under the stage were very frightened.

    Jiang Hao looked at Yue Wuji. The young man had met him twice. One of them was in the spirit snake secret place among the three secret places. At that time, he defeated Liu Qingfeng and directly suppressed these people.

    "It''s said that senior brother Liu is in front of a mortal town and retreats without fighting against you. Now he is receiving training in the secret place of the Dragon Palace. So I have this opportunity, so I can''t give up."

    "Please." Jiang Hao no longer talks much, said lightly.

    Yue Wuji said with a smile, "please give me your advice."

    He directly pulled out his sword, flew high, and his whole body''s spiritual power broke out with one hand!

    "Waves all over the world."

    Countless waves appeared, as if in essence, swept around. The power is huge and boundless, and the watchers are chatting.

    But his opponent, Jiang Hao, seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, bent down and pressed down the fireball in his hand. And he didn''t face the man. He pressed down on the challenge arena.

    Flames appear, explode, burn.

    The spray dissipated in an instant.

    The flames were surging, and he was always being watched by the hostility. Naturally, Jiang Hao was very tired. This move was not so much a release to Yue Wuji as a response to that man!

    Yue Wuji was carried down, and the treasure from the Dragon Palace protected his last life. As for what he realized, Jiang Hao didn''t know.

    The scene was a little quiet, and the voice of announcing Jiang Hao''s victory still did not ring out.

    Now the situation on the field is that except for a small area where Jiang Hao stood, the rest of the arena was burned down. The protective screen that controls the fluctuation of the battle has also been broken down. If the standby array is not started in time, it will be a disaster for many spectators in the arena.

    For a long time, the voice of the challenge arena began to ring.

    "The seventh scene, Kou shanzong, Jiang Haosheng!"

    Jiang Hao still stood on the ring, and then said, "we want to start the competition now."

    "You''re already through. There''s no need to be in the preliminaries."

    "I''m going to take part in the group competition." Jiang Hao said directly. Without waiting for the referee to answer, he continued: "it''s better to participate today."

    бнбн ...

    in the business hall of Zhongzhou Dabi, a man rushed in.

    "Put this man in group five."

    "Who is it?" Several people in charge of the registration looked at the man running in and answered carelessly.

    "You should not dally. This is the decision of the Zhongzhou Dabi Committee." As if knowing the style of these people, the man said directly, "put him in today''s game."

    "Today? This is a new promotion. It offends the committee member. " On hearing this man''s words, someone took the paper and asked as he registered.

    After all, few sects are willing to participate in the competition constantly. After all, it is too exhausting to compete. The number of people who can participate in the competition of each sect is very limited, so they try to keep their strength as much as possible, and then win slowly.

    "This is an initiative to ask for today''s game."

    "He asked us to arrange for him? Let''s put him in group five, and we''ll have to pick out a place. " Although the man was registered, he was still dissatisfied.

    "That is, who is this man, with such a great face?" There were also people listening to the dialogue, and several free registrants came to see the name of the sect.

    "I haven''t heard of it. Which clan is this? Who is their leader? "

    "Is it a hermit sect? But I''ve never heard of it before. "

    "I seem to have heard that this sect is in a corner in the east of Zhongzhou. I don''t remember where it is, but it seems to be a small sect. I think it has been disbanded."

    "How can it be a small school? If it is a small school, how can it play in the group stage? Which is not a big faction that can participate in the group competition

    "I look at their record, oh, it''s a total victory."

    With his shouting, more and more people were attracted. After all, although there were some total wins in the preliminaries, most of them were major schools, at least some top hermit schools.

    "You see, their last fight is the dragon palace!""Dragon Palace lost?"

    "What kind of clan is so strong?"

    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s called Kou Shan Zong."

    "It''s the ghost root!" Suddenly a man yelled, he is one of the people who is in charge of the registration.

    At this time, his face was unbelievable, murmured: "I registered them, just three hours ago, they used three hours to play the preliminaries..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Are you the boy?" Opposite is a bald man, although he is bald, but he has a lot of patterns on it, it looks quite strange.

    "Which boy?" Jiang Hao stands on the challenge arena.

    This is the arena of the group competition, which is much better than that in the preliminaries. At least, if he wants to break through, it can''t be as easy as then.

    "Are you in a bad mood?" He asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao thought about several of his temporary classmates, and then thought of the hostility that had been in his heart from time to time, and then said, "it''s not, it''s deliberate."

    "That''s good." Bareheaded nodded, and then grinned: "I think people in this life is to be happy, even if some people are destined to accompany you for a long time."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "that''s reasonable."

    It seems that because of seeing Jiang Hao''s smile, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good to be happy, but other things are not important."

    Jiang Hao thank you with his fist clasped. Although he was ferocious to the bald man, he thought it strange to do some psychological counseling.

    "Let''s start the competition. By the way, because you have joined the fifth group, you have squeezed out a place in the original dragon palace. They are expected to retaliate against you. Be careful."

    Bareheaded and loud, he did not mind that many people were still watching.

    Jiang Hao was speechless and had to say, "thank you for your advice."

    Bald and then continued: "nothing to thank, I just want to be happy. I''m happy to play you here

    "So, let''s start. Let''s cherish this wonderful time."

    He roared and flowers began to grow on his head. It''s real flowers and plants. Colorful, like a small garden, but it grew on top of his head.

    "Spring ploughing."

    "Summer seed."

    "Autumn harvest."

    "In winter."

    There is no psychic attack, no murderous air, only a feeling. Jiang Hao felt that he was surrounded by a kind of strange energy. He could not explain clearly that his way was unknown.

    But it''s strange.

    Time passes in this moment, speeds up, flies.

    Jiang Hao looked down at his hand, which had been strong and powerful, began to turn gray and gray, and soon began to wither. In addition, his whole person began to become old.

    This technique is amazing!

    The hair fell off, the green silk turned white hair, fell on the ground, the wind blowing over, turned into dust.

    Teeth loose, some tired, want to lie down to rest.

    Kuteng, old tree, raven.

    The sun sets in the West.

    People.

    Heartbroken man. Jiang Hao knew that he should wake up, and he would really be intoxicated in this environment and die completely. Gentle killing.

    "Fire." Jiang Hao uttered the word in his mouth, and his eyes became extremely bright.

    When the fire came, it was like a wild man came here and tore up a picture. Even if the painting was beautiful, it was not comparable to a bowl of wine and meat in the eyes of a big man.

    The fire is the big man.

    Jiang Hao wants to break through this place by force. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a magic.

    Tear it up.

    The hand becomes again has the endless strength, the hair is still the green silk.

    If it''s someone else, it may be more troublesome to encounter such a psychological attack, but Jiang Hao is not the same. He had seen the vast universe because of the star fragments.

    In front of the universe, space and time are all part of it, let alone individuals?

    Jiang Hao then gently threw out a needle, which became bigger in the wind and turned into a huge axe. He cut it against the bald man, and he was heartless.

    The bald man''s face changed greatly, and his face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could get out so easily, so he was bitten back just now, and now he is a little defenseless.

    The knife stops on his forehead and flies back faster.

    The bald man had a chance to breathe, then wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a loud voice: "your good ability, I lost."

    "Your power is also very good. This is the first time that I have encountered such a thing."

    "What do you think?" The bald man laughed and asked earnestly.

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then seriously said: "I think if the development continues, there will be no limit, so I dare not feel it."

    Thank you very much The bald man heard that and said it sincerely.

    "Group competition, Kou shanzong, Jiang Haosheng!"

    There was a roar from below the challenge arena.

    "I hope you and I will meet again." The bald man said to Jiang Hao. After that, he jumped off the challenge arena and disappeared in the crowd.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not give his name, nor did he ask Jiang Hao''s name, and the referee did not announce it during the game. But Jiang Hao didn''t care. He knew that two people would meet again.Because although the cultivation world is big, but the peak is very small, two people will always meet.

    Then he jumped off the ring, not because he couldn''t play, but because today''s game was over. After all, the participants also need to have a rest, and Jiang Hao has no way.

    But this time it was no longer like when he came, when he was walking in the crowd, no one knew, and now his eyes were burning everywhere.

    Kou shanzong, Jiang Hao, won eight battles and eight victories.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Jiang Hao didn''t fight any more, not because he couldn''t fight, but because today was going to end. After all, it''s a grand event, and it''s not done for the sake of completion.

    So there was no competition in the evening, and Jiang Hao was off the challenge arena.

    As soon as he got down, he was surrounded by several young people. The burning light in his eyes kept flashing, and he could not speak with excitement.

    After all, the elder was old and calm. He was ready to speak a few words. Then a man ran over and said to Jiang Hao in a loud voice, "but you of kuaoshan sect? We have left you the manor to rest. "

    With his opening, more and more people gathered around him, either to provide accommodation, or to send Amethyst, there are many attracted, there are also some young people want to learn.

    Now Jiang Hao is really hot.

    "That man has won several games in a row." Pear flower whispered, "it seems that the Dragon Palace, the magic sword sect, the Xianling sect, several gate sects all lost to him, and they were directly defeated by one move ... "

    that''s why Jiang Hao nodded his head secretly when he heard that. No wonder he would have caused such a great response when he won. However, Jiang Hao was not surprised by his victory. That move was really terrible. If he didn''t have Shenwen to protect his body, he would probably be immersed in it, so it''s not surprising that he could win.

    A group of people pushed aside the crowd, and then hurriedly found a restaurant to live in. The shopkeeper insisted on free, so Jiang Hao simply let him go, and the party lived here.

    At this time, several talents have a time to speak.

    The young people all gathered together. The elder came in cautiously and closed the door.

    Then he came over and said to a few young people, "be careful when you talk. Don''t say everything. Be careful. The walls have ears."

    "Elder brother, you are too thoughtful. Who dares to come here with elder brother Jiang here?"

    "Be careful." The elder said and glared at the youngest young man inside.

    After that, he looked at Jiang Hao. No doubt, Jiang Hao has become the core member of the team and can determine the direction of the whole team, and everyone is convinced.

    Jiang Hao saw that all the people had arrived, and then he said his ideas.

    "I decided to leave after the group competition. Although I can''t control you, I hope you can leave as soon as possible. I always felt someone watching me during the match today. I felt like an enemy but not a friend

    "And there are people like that? Didn''t he see your strength? " The peach is broken and startled.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said: "in the whole Zhongzhou, I''m just an ordinary monk. I''m much better than me. I don''t know how many of them can enter the final and I''m almost the same."

    "Now, according to our success, the resources of koushan sect should be preserved. There is no need to take this risk. I also agree with you. We will leave as soon as possible. " Old way.

    The two of them made a decision, and the other young people had no choice, even if they had regrets.

    Seeing that all of them had reached an agreement, Jiang Hao also showed a smile and said, "although you can''t take part in the Zhongzhou big match, you can''t take part in the next time with good practice."

    "How long will it take next time?" Someone whispered.

    "Now that you are allowed to participate, do you dare to enter the arena?" The elder martial brother said with a glance.

    The man was afraid to speak.

    Then Jiang Hao also looked at him and said, "time flies, and the world is far beyond your imagination. Don''t just focus on Zhongzhou."

    "Not bad." The elder nodded and his eyes became serious. Unlike usual, he said, "it depends on you whether the koushan sect can be revitalized in the next hundred years."

    "In that case, we can''t dream about it all night long. We''ll leave tonight." Said the elder.

    "Tonight? It''s too fast. Brother Jiang has a competition tomorrow. " Pear flower says, other people also one after another answer and way.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "the group match of my group will be over tomorrow. I don''t intend to participate in the final, so it is estimated that there is no big risk. Listen to the elder and go first. "

    But Pear flower also want to open mouth, but do not know what to say.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "the end of the world is short, so long as you don''t drive me out, I''m also a part of your koushan sect. We''ll see you later."

    "See you again!" Several young people said one after another.

    Jiang Hao made an appointment with them, and then several people left by the transmission array overnight. After sensing their departure, Jiang Hao slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    But before he settled down, there was a signal outside, and a voice came over.

    "Mr. Jiang, someone is looking for you outside."

    "No Jiang Hao refused directly.

    "It''s an elder of the Dragon Palace." The man quickly added."Which elder?" Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, then asked.

    "It''s elder Lei Fei."

    As long as he is not the elder Zhengchu, Jiang Hao is not interested in the Dragon Palace, and he has never heard of the elder''s name. So he resolutely refused.

    By the way, he turned off the communication array and completely isolated from the outside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "What? He didn''t see me. " A man was dressed in a green Taoist robe, and his face changed greatly. The ceramic cup in his hand was smashed and his face was livid.

    the man who replied did not dare to talk much, so he had to withdraw quietly.

    "elder Lei Fei, don''t be angry. I think the boy has won a few games by fluke, and he has no idea of his superiority." He next to a big beard, seemingly loyal man advised, "when he loses, he will wake up, and then we will come back soon."

    elder Lei Fei slowly stood up and replied without expression: "the Dragon Palace always gives people one chance. Since he didn''t catch him, let''s go."

    when hearing this, bearded laughed and said, "yes, anyway, how many people in the world want to join the Dragon Palace? There''s no need to waste time with this boy here."

    but elder Lei Fei suddenly turned his head and said to the beard, "however, no one can beat the face of the Dragon Palace. Since he is alive, he is not willing to join in."

    beard''s expression suddenly became dull and said in a low voice, "elder Lei Fei, what do you mean?"

    "not bad." Lei Fei left here with a swing of his sleeve.

    бнбн .

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what happened outside, but he can still guess the purpose of the Dragon Palace elder. He just wants to attract himself to join the Dragon Palace. Thinking about the many enmities between himself and the Dragon Palace, Jiang Hao is really not interested in joining. What''s more, even if he wants to join, he doesn''t need this person to introduce him.

    it''s normal to attract people and refuse in such competitions, so Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. After meditating all night, he regained his aura and started the next day''s competition.

    the winner of the group competition can get the qualification to leave his name on the opportunity stone, which is why Jiang Hao helped koushan Zong achieve their goal and still participate in the competition. He has seen the master, and the talent has fought against the secret method. Now it is the qualification that attracts him.

    leaving a name on the opportunity stone means that you may get some opportunities. No one knows what it is, but it is all related to what you want, so this kind of opportunity is always available. Only a few two or three people in each group can have this opportunity.

    the competition is being held in full swing, and there are more spectators in the group competition than in the preliminaries. The contestants are also more powerful, at least for their accomplishments during the robbery period.

    "in the lower reaches of longzong, Lin Qingyu."

    this time, Jiang Hao''s opponent was a young man in white, holding a fan in his hand. At this time, he introduced himself to Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "master Jiang Hao."

    "I heard that you know Wuguang in Baicao garden Then they said, "Lin Qingyu had a fight."

    "is that bald man?" Jiang Hao recalled, if there is such a title, then this person is most likely to be him, so he said.

    Lin Qingyu nodded and said, "not bad."

    after that, he opened his fan brush and said to Jiang Hao, "the competition is on."

    a ready to fight appearance. It seems that just a few words are nonsense.

    although Jiang Hao was confused, he did not ask much now, so he put on airs and said, "please, sir."

    Lin Qingyu was not polite and said, "Five Dragons lead."

    several flat sticks flew out of his fan, which was originally a fan rack, but flew up in the air. The eye color changes, forming the virtual shadow of five dragons outside.

    "interesting." Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless and gave a low roar.

    flames erupted from the ground, and flame giants appeared and roared at the dragons in the sky.

    the five dragons flew towards Jiang Hao, and the flame giant reached out to stop him. Then the two were interwoven, making a huge noise, which seemed to be particularly shocking.

    at this time, Lin Qingyu also stepped forward and began to fight with Jiang Hao.

    naturally, Jiang Hao is not afraid. In this respect, he is a master. After all, few monks are willing to fight close to each other. Most monks are still willing to cast magic from a distance. After all, it is a safe distance, which can be attacked and defended.

    face to face is a fan, sharp aura across Jiang Hao''s face, Jiang Hao side to avoid, at the same time, heartless knife in hand, backhand cut to his waist rib. Lin Qingyu suddenly turned around and avoided it with an incredible angle. At the same time, when the fan closes, a blade appears.

    stabbing from a high place, approaching Jiang Hao''s Tianshu acupoint, the close combat is extremely fierce.

    however, Jiang Hao did not know how many such battles he had experienced. The more fierce he was, the more calm he became. The heartless knife quickly becomes smaller, and then he holds it in his hand and stabs Lin Qingyu''s air sea.

    if you don''t, both of them are seriously injured.

    "good means." Lin Qingyu said, and then turned back to move.

    the distance between two people has been widened again.  "Cut the dragon." Lin Qingyu murmured, and the fan broke open. The dragon in the sky roared and flew back. The fan in his hand glowed with gold.

    and then stab it with a sword.

    "you dare to fight with me in a short time!" Lin Qingyu said in a loud voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The attack of the other side is like a needle, a sharp needle, with the power to pierce everything.

    in this way, Jiang Hao''s defense was pierced.

    but just as Jiang Hao was preparing for his next counterattack, his opponent''s breath suddenly became extremely weak, and his perceived danger was suddenly dissipated.

    "I am a friend of Wuguang in Baicao garden." Jiang Hao''s ear suddenly heard this sentence.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Lin Qingyu''s figure flying backward.

    "good means." Lin Qingyu said in a loud voice, then turned around several times in a row, then stopped in the air, and then said, "look at my sword again."

    "the end of the earth is short."

    his body turned into a ghost in an instant, and countless shadows appeared, and then revolved around Jiang Hao. Each of these shadows is real, because the speed is too fast to show.

    but Jiang Hao didn''t pay much attention to this. He was even more surprised by what Lin Qingyu said to him. In other people''s eyes, the two men''s attacks are unceasing, and their moves are extremely powerful.

    however, Jiang Hao heard one word after another, and he would take the opportunity to say one word to himself, at most one word. So although the two men fought a lot, Jiang Hao got little information.

    "someone is staring at you."

    "when you''re finished, walk quickly."

    "don''t tell people."

    bang! Lin Qingyu looks like a miss, and then is hit by Jiang Hao.

    "Kou Shan Zong, Jiang Haosheng!"

    boom, the people under the challenge arena cheered for a moment, and Jiang Hao once again defeated a big gate. With the start of Zhongzhou Dabi, other related industries also began. The most conspicuous, the most involved is the gambling win, the odds are different, and there are also many participants.

    of course, many of them won the victory over Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao was a stranger. He didn''t know that he had won numerous Amethyst for many people.

    Jiang Hao is now standing on the challenge arena, where should he remember these things? After Lin Qingyu lost, he left without looking back. He was totally humiliated. But Jiang Hao knew that this guy, who was said to love face, was deliberately defeated by himself.

    What''s more, there is also the message he sent to himself. Who is watching him? Even the disciples of the gate school like Lin Qingyu can only pass the news when they are fighting, and they are afraid to such a degree.

    who wants to save himself? Is it the bald man? But I have nothing to do with him. Jiang Hao had intended to leave as soon as possible, but now he has been hinted that the idea of leaving is more certain.

    just as Jiang Hao fell into this complicated thinking, a voice rang out.

    "if Jiang Hao, a koushan Zong, gets the chance to remain famous, do you choose to continue the competition or receive the reward first?"

    only then did Jiang Hao realize that he had won and lost each other in the group competition, and he also gave up one game directly. However, even so, his current group record is still five wins and two losses, and he is also the top few in the group.

    however, according to the regulations of Zhongzhou Dabi, I have the qualification to leave my name on the chance stone.

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and said, "let''s get the reward first today, enhance our strength, and then compete later." He was about to step down, but at this moment he suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to sweep the four sides here today and win the top three in the final."

    he said that he did not pay attention to the cheers of the audience. He left here in a arrogant manner and went to the back to receive his reward.

    the stone of opportunity is just behind.

    it is said that it is a chance stone, but actually it is like a huge stone tower, with a bright white body.

    a middle-aged man in purple was in charge of leading the way. He said with a smile, "you might as well get the prize of the preliminary competition by the way."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry. When the final is won, we''d better take it together."

    the middle-aged man laughed with a smile. He didn''t believe Jiang Hao could win the final, but it was this disdain that made Jiang Hao trust him a little more.

    so he said, "well, I''ll get the prize for the preliminaries, and I''ll strengthen myself."

    "it''s a good idea, but strength can''t be achieved overnight "He said a few words without saying more. Obviously, he also knew that it was not appropriate to say these things. He led Jiang Hao forward.

    the rewards for the preliminaries are also very rich.

    at least, Jiang Hao was confused. There were thousands of treasures to choose from. There were all kinds of skills, miraculous animals and pills, and there were countless secret treasures. If it was estimated by others, it would not be easy to choose. After all, it was the spoils of a sect. But Jiang Hao had a good choice here, because he was the only one left in kuaishanzong.

    after careful consideration for a while, Jiang Hao picked out what he wanted, a broken heaven level alchemy scroll. Such things have always been to see the character and savvy, but after Jiang Hao got it, he put it directly into the storage ring.  Then Jiang Hao came to the stone of opportunity. The reward of the group competition was just like its name. It depended on chance.

    Jiang Hao jumped up directly and his mind emerged at the same time.

    the stone pagoda in his eyes suddenly changed. A golden tower, which had existed for many years, emerged in the sky and was extremely towering.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    There are figures floating out above, but they are all illusory. This is the man who left his name on the stone of opportunity from ancient times to the present. Some have succeeded, some have failed.

    Now it''s Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Haoshen handwritten the first word, Jiang, which is his surname. Far away, there is a city named after it. People there see it as protection, and there is their home. It is a place where countless people guard and where more people yearn.

    "Can you leave your name here?"

    The light condensed from all around to here, the word was shrouded, gradually enlarged, surrounded by Jiang Hao, leaving a name for success!

    But it''s not enough.

    Jiang Hao waved the second word, Hao!

    This is their own name, the name of two generations. I don''t know how many people, friends, enemies, benefactors, have read this name. This is also one of the most basic and initial symbols of one''s life in the spiritual world.

    The word is crumbling, as if it is about to collapse, as if there is no chance to stay here.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes brightened and his fingers outlined again!

    Ho! Not only my name, this is also my family''s sustenance, is also my way! There are so many things in the world. I only love the road, but I am not alone.

    I make a noise when the road is rough.

    If there is a wicked man, I will draw my sword.

    He is full of noble spirit and cultivates righteousness. The world slanders me, slanders me and hates me. I laugh it off and doesn''t care. Because I have righteousness in my heart, I am worthy of heaven and earth.

    Why can''t this word be left here?

    Boom, brilliant bloom, the whole chance stone is shaking, it is in welcome, in applause.

    If a woman is willing to please herself, a scholar will die if she is a confidant, and she will be happy for her master!

    A streamer flew by in the distance. Jiang Hao knew that this was his chance, but he suddenly drank and stopped. It was not over!

    Jiang Hao wrote the third word!

    Fire!

    This word is my blood, is the fate of my two lives, I know that the fire industry is dangerous, I understand the spark is small, I get burst Rune from the valley! I have the immortal bird flowing in my body, and I have the Phoenix blood in it.

    Can you leave this word here!

    The streamer that originally flew to Jiang Hao disappeared, and then it just stopped. Another streamer flew faster and penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body. A powerful message appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    On the chance stone, Jiang, Hao, fire, three words, emit a burst of light

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and found himself in front of the stone tower. The white stone gave off a burst of glittering light. Jiang Hao raised his eyes and soon saw the three characters he had carved.

    Almost at the top of the tower.

    And now see this tower and the original is also different, now the lucky stone in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he saw a lot of names ...

    "have you engraved the characters yet?" Suddenly someone yelled.

    Jiang Haocai found that the middle-aged man in purple was still beside him. Hearing his question, Jiang Hao suddenly realized that not everyone can see it. It seems that only those who leave their names here are qualified to see it.

    "Not a word has been engraved?" Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t answer, the middle-aged man in purple asked again. The disdain in the eyes is more thick, and seems to have no intention to hide.

    Jiang Hao realized this point, and immediately sighed and said, "it has been engraved several times and all dissipated. It seems that I don''t have this chance."

    The middle-aged man in purple nodded and said faintly: "the people who can engrave their names on it are Tianjiao. Since you know it, you should see yourself clearly. Don''t say those arrogant words later. It also makes people laugh and makes people laugh

    Jiang Hao nodded heavily, with a deep impression, and then said, "thank you for your advice. I''m ready to go back to practice."

    "I won''t take part in the rest of the competition ... "

    after that, Jiang Hao walked away, leaving only the middle-aged man in purple in his place.

    бнбн .

    "what about that kid?" Lei Fei came in in in a hurry and asked the middle-aged man in purple.

    The middle-aged man in purple obviously knew Lei Fei and knew that he was a dragon palace, so his attitude was quite respectful. After hearing this, he quickly replied, "is that boy of koushan clan?"

    "Yes, there will be no more games for him? Where has he gone? " Lei Fei frowned, and a very bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.

    The middle-aged man in purple laughed and said to Lei Fei with a smile: "that boy ran away. I don''t know how many monks who have bought his victory will be miserable .

    "what? You said run away Lei Fei''s face turned ugly.

    Seeing Lei Fei''s face, the middle-aged man in purple also noticed something wrong and said, "yes The boy seems to have seen other masters leave their names here. He knows that he can''t beat him, so he runs away for fear of losing face

    "Asshole!" Lei Fei gave a cold drink. When he had just summoned people to revenge, now you tell me that the man has run away?

    The face of the middle-aged man in purple suddenly drooped down. I think you are the Dragon Palace elder, so I''ll give you some face. Do you really regard me as your servant?"Where has he gone?" Lei Fei said again.

    "I don''t know." Purple middle-aged man light said, and then said: "I still have some things, don''t speak with Lei elder here."

    Then he ignored Lei Fei and strode away without looking back.

    "Asshole!" Lei Fei''s face was even more ugly. This time, he didn''t know who he was scolding.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "What''s wrong with master Lei Fei?" Asked mustache.

    At this time, elder Lei Fei went to the outside of the city and looked at his two helpers, who were bearded and looked like a middle-aged woman.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "let this boy run away!"

    "Then we are not preparing for nothing?" "The middle-aged woman sighed," it spent a lot of materials, in order to insurance, can use all. "

    Moustache took the opportunity to quietly breathe a sigh of relief. He was different from the other two people. He always felt that today''s event was too risky. Although he had done such a thing before, it was different this time, because it happened that he had watched Jiang Hao''s first day of competition.

    He has a strong premonition that if he and his opponent, it is likely that he is not his opponent at all. He came here because of the relationship between Lei Fei and himself, so he would be happy to give up the fight without any influence.

    "The boy is lucky." Mustache laughed and said, "come on, let''s go back to the city and watch the men play."

    The middle-aged woman also sighed and said, "it''s a pity that these materials are used, but there is no way. Let''s go, Lei Fei."

    Leifei elder is gloomy, looking at the array that he spent a lot of resources to arrange, and refused to dismantle it for a long time. Because there are many materials are disposable, once activated, they can only be used. Otherwise, it can only be discarded.

    "The boy''s luck is a little bit better." He said, biting his teeth.

    But just then, the space suddenly writhed.

    "Is this a teleportation array?" Said mustache, and the other two noticed.

    Then they saw a young man come out of it.

    "Why am I here?" Jiang Hao looked around. He walked through here two days ago. How could he not be familiar with it? It was the city where he competed, and he didn''t transmit it away?

    Jiang Hao was speechless in his heart. After he left the competition field, he didn''t even dare to walk any more. Instead, he flew directly to the company with transmission array, continuously transmitting for tens of thousands of miles.

    Until just now, he did not know where to go, so he chose to take the random transmission array. I didn''t expect to send it back. The Xiuzhen world is so big that he has to come back here. It''s a coincidence. It''s really interesting to think about it, although Jiang Hao doesn''t want this interesting one.

    Then at this time he also found himself not far away standing three people, looking at himself strangely.

    Lei Fei saw the sudden appearance of Jiang Hao, Leng for a long time, until now he just reacts. Then he was overjoyed and burst into laughter and said, "it seems that we are predestined. I can see where you are going to escape!"

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, why should oneself escape? Is this guy hostile to himself?

    "Who are you?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Lei Fei''s face suddenly became more ugly, but he didn''t know whether it was because Jiang Hao had become a dead man in his eyes. He suppressed his anger and said, "I''m Lei Fei, the elder of dragon palace."

    Jiang Hao thought about it. It seems that he was the one who invited him last night ...

    but by this time, Lei Fei had already got out of here and yelled, "array

    Moustache and the middle-aged woman looked at each other. Up to now, they could only do so. Originally, both of them planned to give up, but they didn''t expect this guy to come back. It was really his bad luck.

    Although Lei Fei has a strong sense of revenge, he is not arrogant. For example, now, all four of them are in the period of robbery. The three of them are even higher than the first line, but he still chooses to use the array. And according to his original intention, he would attack secretly.

    Jiang Hao found himself surrounded immediately.

    A circle of ripples appeared around and kept turning in the air, which seemed to block the nearby space, which made him lose the opportunity to transmit and leave and could only fight here.

    And at this time, two chains of light appeared on each of the three people, and they were connected together.

    "Four Seas seal array, three talents gather flower array." Lei Fei Yin test said, "it''s all the secret methods of the sect. You''ll die without losing, boy."

    Jiang Hao sighed, and then seriously said, "is it true that such a small thing will lead to life and death?"

    Lei Fei laughed, then suddenly pointed to Jiang Hao and said in a sharp voice, "what''s the use of saying these now? You should know that if you refuse the Dragon Palace, you will die. "

    Jiang Hao shook his head secretly. If it was true, he did not know how many times he had died. To tell the truth, he also felt that he had a relationship with the Dragon Palace. It seemed that no matter where he went, the Dragon Palace would jump out to take part in anything he met.

    Three talents gathering flower array, can temporarily unite three people''s mana together, and can also exchange positions in a small range.

    Jiang Hao has heard of this array for a long time, and he has been greedy for a long time.

    "Die!" Thunder flies low roar, and then fly to the sky, hands into hands, above the cohesion of a line of thunder and lightning power, the more cohesive the greater."Offended." Big beard took a breath, and now he can only suppress his own thoughts and fly directly to Jiang Hao. He is in double fists and faces Jiang Hao in the face.

    Middle aged women are standing in the same place, hands out of a piccolo, melodious flute sound.

    The opportunity to kill emerges.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    In the matter of strength, Jiang Hao never thought he would lose to anyone, but this time he lost. From the big beard''s fist came a huge force, almost like an avalanche. Jiang Hao was directly hit and fly, and at this time the thunder and lightning of Lei Fei also condensed.

    Thunder and lightning fell.

    It''s also extremely powerful. It''s not like a continuous casting spell that a friar can cast continuously.

    Jiang Hao also fully understood that when one person attacked, he got all the strength of three people. Mustache gains power, leifei gains mana, and middle-aged women

    The melodious flute sounds, just like in Jiang Hao''s mind, keep ringing, let him forget the danger in front of him, let him close his eyes well.

    Jiang Hao was hit by another blow. He felt that his bones were smashed into pieces, and the thunder and lightning in the sky kept chopping down. This was a very dangerous time, but he could not raise his vigilance.

    This middle-aged woman gains the power of spirit.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and pressed down his impatience. He had a heartless knife in his hand. The other hand wrote the talisman, but it did stick to his body. Tobacco money seems to be the least dangerous flute sound to him, but it is actually the biggest.

    This is a talisman of isolation.

    Jiang Hao felt better.

    "Fire."

    Countless flames have sprung up from the ground and turned into flame giants. Jiang Hao''s goal is middle-aged women. She is the most crucial to eradicate these three people.

    The other party also saw Jiang Hao''s idea, and he became compact in a low voice. The talisman on Jiang Hao''s body also became shaky and seemed to be about to be broken.

    Thunder flies flapping lightning, thunderbolt falls on the ground, the flame giant is broken one by one

    Jiang Hao was cold in his eyes, and he took the opportunity to fly back. However, the heartless knife in his hand suddenly turned into a bow, and the arrow was on the string!

    Yes.

    The heartless sword turns into an arrow, and with its extremely strong edge, it rushes into thunder flying in the air. Its attack range is only a little, but whether it is speed or strength, it is not sure how much it has been improved. This can also be regarded as Jiang Hao''s Dragon chopping learning from Lin Qingyu. Now he has used it on the heartless sabre.

    Lei Fei didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be able to use this method at all. Even monks seldom use bows and arrows. What''s more, Jiang Hao always takes knives.

    Lei Fei can''t hide!

    But he still dodged. The light on him and beard suddenly brightened. Just as the heartless knife was about to fall on him, their positions quickly changed and disappeared in an instant.

    So the attack of heartless sword failed.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. He jumped to the position of big beard. Now it''s Lei Fei''s position. Half of the crack Rune between his palms has been outlined. He has been seriously injured, but at this time.

    A flute appears in front of Lei Fei.

    The middle-aged woman and a layer of cyan shield enveloped Lei Fei. The burst Rune burst into flames, and the cyan shield was suddenly broken. However, for Jiang Hao, he had lost the opportunity.

    The beard fell down from the air, and his fist was full of strength. Then he fell down. It seemed to be extremely terrifying. At the same time, Lei Fei was relieved, and his intention of killing was more serious.

    His hands were claw shaped, and thunder and lightning burst out inside. The small lightning formed chains, which directly locked the space around Jiang Hao. At the same time, his talisman also turned into pieces.

    I heard the flute again.

    Flame, blue flame, white flame! Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed fierce, looking at the soon to fall beard, he directly released his own flame.

    The flame against the chain of lightning, issued bursts of light. As long as bearded continues to attack, he is ready to grab it and have a natural chance to spread the flames.

    It''s no use swapping their positions.

    But the bearded figure whirled rapidly, and he seemed to see all this, and gave up the close fight. There was a force in his fist, and there was a wind of it from afar.

    Jiang Hao step back, flute sound is no longer like the beginning of the role of hypnosis paralysis, but from full of killing.

    The sense of crisis kept on emerging. Jiang Hao tried to calm himself down and figure out a way to break the enemy. This is absolutely a life and death disaster for him now, which is very terrible.

    Yes! Jiang Hao''s brain suddenly flashed something.

    It''s a spell to be exact, but he never used it. He just got it on the chance stone.

    It''s called the real flame. It''s a common name.

    However, Jiang Hao could only try it. Naturally, he recalled the relevant legal decisions in his mind, and he could only use them quickly. After performing the last incantation seal, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that his whole body was torn.

    The flame flew out of itself and gathered quickly.

    Almost in a few breaths, Jiang Hao felt his body''s unprofessional fire disappeared, and he saw a person with a flame in front of him.The flaming man suddenly turned his head and looked at himself, then rolled over.

    he was as like as two peas in a red robe, and his appearance was just like himself. If it wasn''t for the expression, it would look like a real person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Lei Fei''s hand burst out a flash, a lightning ball was thrown over.

    Fire body and Jiang Hao are concentric. Just when Jiang Hao feels danger, he suddenly raises his head. Toward the distant thunder ball, a huge flame.

    Flames and thunder and lightning gathered together and burst into bursts.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes brightened, how could he let go of this good opportunity, and the heartless knife fell back into his hand again. Jiang Hao''s figure increased rapidly, and the target was middle-aged women.

    Although there was no flame, Jiang Hao had other means.

    Several talismans spin in the air, and soon become a rotating blade. This is not true, it is composed of runes, but its power is greater.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s attack, the middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. Lei Fei and the flame were entangled in each other. The beard was still far away, and there was no time to rescue him.

    Originally melodious flute sound suddenly changes, appeared a solemn and stirring flavor, a taste of battlefield.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were dazzled, and the flute sound became visible to the naked eye. Soldiers appeared with spears, knights with swords, and chariots with ferocious iron spikes appeared and roared at him.

    The talisman and these things collide together, making a piercing sound, as if both of them really exist.

    "Broken!" Jiang Hao roared and waved his fingers in the air. He outlined the talisman and floated to the middle-aged woman. At the same time, he held a knife to chop at the back.

    "Ten miles of blood on the battlefield!" The middle-aged woman has a low voice.

    Rows of bows and crossbows suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, with crossbows and arrows installed on them. With the aggravation of a note of middle-aged women, ten thousand crossbows were sent together, and Jiang Hao''s steps were stopped.

    At this time, moustache finally came, his hands had endless strength, and he attacked Jiang Hao.

    "Sure enough, your transmission can''t be transmitted casually, or you won''t be invincible?" Jiang Hao resisted the attack of the beard and sneered.

    When beard heard this sentence, there was a trace of bad news in his heart.

    But it''s late. Jiang Hao''s fire body suddenly disappeared in place, and Lei Fei, who was fighting against him, was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened, and the flame split was condensed from the air again.

    However, this time, he gathered beside the middle-aged women, who were still playing the flute, and had no idea that they would suddenly be exposed in the attack range.

    The flame separated and caught her disciple. The flame spread, and the other hand cut hard to her neck.

    "Be careful!" Lei Fei roared, his body like electricity.

    Jiang Hao bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and the power of divine consciousness suddenly burst out. He rolled up the aura around him, turned into endless obstacles, and directly stopped Lei Fei.

    It''s a short time to stop him, but it''s only a few breaths, but it''s enough for the flame.

    Strength to beard, mana to Lei Fei, now middle-aged women are incomparably fragile. The flame broke her neck directly and then spewed out.

    As soon as the spirit of the middle-aged woman flew out, she met the fire and was seriously injured, leaving only a trace of divine consciousness.

    "It''s over." I feel that some of the strength in the body has been taken away. When the beard changes, the three talents gathering array looks strong, but it is also very dangerous. Only one person is seriously injured means that the array is over.

    Like now.

    The flame body appeared again from the air and appeared in front of Lei Fei. His fists were full of fire, which hit him on the head continuously, and directly hit him flying.

    Leifei fell to the ground, eyes swept across the field in an instant, and then he made his decision. A teleport appears in his hand and he wants to leave!

    The flame flew in the past. Lei Fei threw several things directly and detonated it!

    A large amount of aura erupted, and the fire split''s action was blocked, and the body suddenly became shaking. Therefore, he could not move forward, but could only watch the thunder fly move away.

    When mustache saw this, he sighed. It''s over.

    Jiang Hao stabbed him through the sea of Qi and then crushed his spirit. The beard was also declared dead. I don''t know if he can be revived in the future. Anyway, he has been completely killed.

    The fighting is over.

    Jiang Hao had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the broken flame turned into a flame, flew to Jiang Hao and re entered into his body.

    The chance stone was indeed a chance stone, which did not disappoint Jiang Hao. It was even one of the most important reasons why he turned defeat into victory in this battle.

    Jiang haofei had a chance to remove the pieces of equipment from the battlefield just now. After that, a lot of them were sent to the battlefield by Jiang haofei, who had a chance to leave the battlefield. But some of them have not been detonated, or the thunder is too late, and they are still on the ground.

    Jiang Hao put it on with a wave of his hand. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that one of them was a wooden stick, but there were many strange runes carved on it.It''s Shenwen, and it''s all complete. Elder Lei Fei must know something about Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao was pleased and took a deep breath. He could never let go of anything related to Shenwen, especially his enemy.

    He threw out several talismans with both hands, and his face was serious. Jiang Hao outlined several runes in the air, and kept falling on them, and then there was only a piece of paper left.

    There''s only one red line on it.

    The art of talisman, search!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    The Dragon Palace is located in the south of Zhongzhou. As a top school, it has its own style.

    Hundreds of miles of mountains and mountains with rich aura belong to the Dragon Palace sect. Both mortals and friars belong to the Dragon Palace management. Although there is no specific regulation, it has been the case for thousands of years.

    However, the Dragon Palace also protects the peace here, relative peace.

    Such a large area, of course, the dragon palace can not be used up. What''s more, the southern sea is also the site of the Dragon Palace. However, such a place has to contact with monsters, so it can not be regarded as completely belonging to the Dragon Palace.

    The Dragon Palace also allows ordinary monks to practice. As long as it is not a big sect, even if it is inherited here, the Dragon Palace will not interfere. Of course, the premise is to abide by the rules of the Dragon Palace.

    There are about 10000 monks around the Dragon Palace. Their accomplishments vary from high to low. They usually practice in the mountains near the Dragon Palace. The rest of the time is to see what tasks the Dragon Palace has and what they can do. Or get something and trade with the dragon palace people.

    In a word, this is quite a lively place.

    Jiang Hao followed the breath, according to the guide of the talisman, also all the way to here. But now he was dishevelled and in a shabby Taoist robe. There is a small alchemy stove hanging around the waist, dressed as a medicine king.

    After all, there are different kinds of casual repair. Although the clothes like Jiang Hao are casual, even those from big sects will be more or less polite, not to mention casual repair. They will all have a certain degree of respect.

    Because these people can refine pills and walk in the realm of cultivation. Whether it''s healing fighting or practicing breakthrough, they can''t do without pills.

    Jiang Hao was also very conscientious. He was not impatient and impatient all the way. He was just like a loose cultivation. He was refining alchemy while on his way. He didn''t waste his time on this journey. He also had a good understanding of the day level alchemy scroll he got in Zhongzhou Dabi.

    However, because the alchemy volume itself is broken, so many things Jiang Hao did not know, still need to experiment.

    Just as Jiang haozheng was walking, he suddenly found a burst of noise and aura fluctuation in front of him. It''s no surprise that someone is fighting. Where there are people, there is gratitude and resentment. Even in the Dragon Palace, people in the Dragon Palace will not take care of it as long as it is not done too much.

    This is the normal state of the cultivation world, a world of the jungle. However, just in front of him, Jiang Hao simply walked past and arrived near the Dragon Palace. In order to find Lei Fei, Jiang Hao did not dare to show any flaws.

    There were many people outside. Jiang Hao squeezed in. When the people next to him saw the alchemy stove hanging on his waist, they politely nodded to him and moved to the side, leaving him a place.

    Jiang Hao also nodded with a smile, which was a return of the ceremony, and then he also looked into the center of the field.

    Two young friars, one dressed in black and holding a long sword, were inlaid with several precious stones, all of which were of high value, shining with aura.

    Another young man was wearing a pink dress and holding a long sword. The sword was very long, and the whole body was black. It looked particularly frightening.

    These must be two young friars. Although the appearance of the friars can not explain anything, their temperament can not be concealed. In particular, during his many years in the north and south, Jiang Hao quickly judged that the young monk in black was no more than 30 years old, and the other was under 50 years old.

    This age is definitely a very young age for friars. Most of them are practicing, and they don''t have much contact with people. Therefore, they are not even as good as ordinary people in terms of human experience. Therefore, this is the reason why many friars hide their feelings in the world.

    The reason for the two men''s fight soon came out.

    Two people meet on a narrow road, and then no one will give way, even if there is a large piece of land next to it.

    "Murphy, get out of here!" The man in pink sneered and said, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"

    The man in black who called Mo Feng also sneered and said, "why do you let me go? Is this your fiend''s territory? This is the territory of the Dragon Palace. If I''m not chased by others, you are nothing. "

    The face of the man in pink suddenly turned black. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I was walking. You suddenly appeared in front of me..."

    "What? Young master Lin, are you going to reason with me Mo Feng suddenly interrupts him and laughs.

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t do it!" The onlookers were impatient for a long time. They talked about each other for a long time, but they didn''t do much.

    "Yes, what? It''s not in your fiendish sphere of influence. Do you have the courage to shoot at me Mo Feng continues to stimulate the way, it seems to be very sure that the man in pink dare not move.

    However, it is also obvious that the man in black named Mo Feng is much higher than the young master of the forest.

    If you are a monk who is more mature, no matter how you continue to talk to this person or how you are, you will definitely not do it. If you are a monk with a low level of cultivation, there is nothing to be ashamed of.But the man in pink didn''t do it. Hearing the provocation of the people nearby, he directly stabbed the arrogant man in the opposite direction with a sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The purple light cleaved to the man in black.

    Although the black man was a bit hasty to fight back, but after all, the cultivation of the man in black was much higher than that of the man in pink, so the man in pink was still defeated.

    "Young master Lin, you are looking for death. If you are killed by me, even if you are in the devil''s palace, you can''t say a word of No."

    Lin Shao Zhu did not speak and launched another attack.

    The man in powder clothes was superior to him in cultivation, and he avoided it easily and even started to fight back.

    Lin Shao Zhu was more and more difficult to parry.

    Most of the people around can see that the man in pink named Lin Shaozhu is doomed to lose. In terms of cultivation and combat experience, he is far inferior to the man in black, silent wind.

    By a sword stabbed in the shoulder, Lin Shao Lord roared: "demon soul killing gas knife."

    His sword suddenly became more swarthy. On closer inspection, he could find that it was covered with a layer of soul. At this time, he roared wildly and stabbed it with a sharp cry.

    "Seven stars in a row." When the silent wind blows at the sword, the gems on it are all bright and shining, and the two swords collide with each other.

    Soul and light collide.

    At the same time, the two men are also releasing their spiritual power competition.

    "Compare with me?" The silent wind sneered, and the cultivation all broke out in an instant, and the spiritual power of the sword body also increased sharply. Lin Shao Lord suddenly turned pale.

    But the body had already flown out, and the sword had fallen to the ground.

    He lost.

    Mo Feng took up his sword and walked slowly. He said to Lin Shao Zhu on the ground: "I don''t accept it. Do you know who should give way to whom? I suggest you go back early. "

    Although the little master Lin was unable to fight again, he did not admit defeat at all. He said with a sneer: "you don''t talk nonsense. Since I lose, I will kill you."

    Mo Feng sighed and suddenly said, "you want to die, but I won''t let you die. Why don''t you commit suicide?"

    Lin Shaozhu disdained: "what can you do if you win? Don''t you dare to kill me? If I had, I would have stabbed it. "

    The anger in Mo Feng''s eyes flashed away, and he soon regained his calm. Then he continued to smile and say, "I will not kill you, but keep your life. Let you remember this war all your life, how you lost. "

    Then he took off Lin Shao Zhu''s storage ring directly, then mentioned his black sword, and then said, "master Lin, these are your life and wealth. I''m not polite. You are welcome to come and avenge me and see if you can win them back. "

    At this time, Lin Shaozhu, who had been totally indifferent, changed his face and roared, "give me back my sword!"

    "Give it back to you? Keep your life, even if you have a good birth. Go away. " Then he kicked Lin Shaozhu hard and kicked him away.

    Then he smiles and hugs the spectators around him, and then takes his booty and leaves.

    Lin Shaozhu fell in the grass beside him and watched the man in black walk away arrogantly. His face was full of anger, but his blood kept spitting out. He was really helpless.

    Seeing that the battle was over, the people around him were scattered in twos and threes. They were not interested in the men in pink clothes lying on the roadside. No matter what you are, or what kind of thing.

    Even if it wasn''t for the fact that although fighting was allowed in the Dragon Palace, it was forbidden to plunder, many low-level monks would take the opportunity to take away the things of the young master Lin.

    So soon the friars should do what to do, but the little master Lin fell on the side of the road, no one asked. He was angry, he hated, but there was nothing he could do.

    He wants to swallow the pill, but the storage ring is also taken away by Mo Feng. He meditates and cultivates his meridians. He can only wait here now. Waiting for the aura to recover a little bit slowly, can let him send a signal back, let someone come to save him.

    But when he thought of this, Lin Shaozhu was even more angry. When he came out, he said that he wanted to experience all by his own strength. The short time is three years, and the more is ten years How can this just a few months, not out of the palace far away, on the call for help.

    "Do you need help?" Jiang Hao walked over slowly and bent over to Lin Shaozhu.

    "I don''t need it! Go away and get out of my way. " Lin Shaozhu snorted coldly and said with disdain.

    Jiang Hao laughed, but he couldn''t see that the boy''s bones were still very hard. So Jiang Hao took out his own small alchemy stove and shook it in front of Lin Shao Zhu''s eyes. Then he said, "I''m a free cultivation and medicine refining man."

    "I don''t save you in vain. You can take out things to buy or exchange pills." Jiang Hao continued.

    "That''s the best." Struggling to sit up, Lin Shaozhu showed a haughty expression and said faintly: "I never owe others any favors, and I don''t need others to give them."

    Then he began to take out things to exchange for pills, but his expression gradually became embarrassed. He remembered that this was not in the magic palace. All his things were in the storage ring. Then he took out the clothes and he had nothing.

    Jiang Hao also guessed it, but he didn''t know it. He looked at Lin Shaozhu with a smile.Lin Shaozhu took a deep breath and seemed to have plucked up his courage. Just when Jiang Hao thought he was going to put down his face, Lin Shaozhu suddenly said with great righteousness: "this young master has skills in his body, so he doesn''t need to take any pills."

    Jiang Hao was speechless and looked at Lin Shaozhu''s injury. Then he said, "although that guy let you go, but..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Before Jiang Hao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Shaozhu.

    "Joke, he did it? He didn''t dare to kill me. If I were to die here, the palace would not have done it for me, but my father would have done it. And my father is the Lord of the palace

    Yes, rules are dead, but people are alive. Although the life of monks is long, most of them are dedicated to the road. Those who really have many children are still rare. Therefore, their love for their own flesh and blood is no less than that in the mortal world.

    With that, Lin Shaozhu stares at Jiang Hao with pride on his face, but he hasn''t been fed for a while. Because of his feelings, he gets hurt and spits out a mouthful of blood. Then the person just fainted.

    Jiang Hao is also speechless. He was still furious, but now he fainted directly? He thought about it for a while, and then he directly grabbed Lin Shao Zhu and left here. After all, this is the side of the road, which is not a good place for healing.

    After finding a secluded place, Jiang Haocai put down Lin Shao Zhu and arranged the array around him.

    Then he took out the pills, which were one of the several pills he had recently refined. Relying on the control of the flame, these pills were quite good. Although can''t compare with those top, but if spread in the market is already very good.

    This one is used to warm up the wound. Jiang Hao refined it and smashed it into the body of Lin Shao Lord. Jiang Hao is also a good person to do the end, guiding Reiki to recover his injury.

    For a long time, Lin Shaozhu suddenly moved, and then his eyes slowly opened.

    "Where is this?" He subconsciously looked around and murmured, he found that this is not where he fell, and then his consciousness slowly woke up.

    "You saved me?" Lin Shaozhu looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Jiang Hao looked at him, but he was speechless. Don''t look like I saved you or you gave me a chance.

    So Jiang Hao said: "I saved you, ten thousand Amethyst, now there is no future to give 20000, we do not owe anyone, can quickly get out of it."

    When Jiang Hao said that, Lin Shaozhu''s arrogance was much less. For such people, Jiang Hao always knew how to communicate with them, that is, never be polite to them.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I was reckless." Lin Shaozhu murmured. Then he looked at his injury and found that he had recovered most of the time. He was surprised and pleased. He was no longer so rude to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "there''s nothing rash or reckless. When the time comes, you can bring 20000 Amethyst. One less can''t do. I don''t want to have more. So you don''t have to be polite to me."

    Then Lin Shaozhu was more polite and said nervously, "you saved my life. I should have given it to you, but now you are out of the house, there is nothing ... "

    when Jiang Hao glanced at him, he found that the child did not smoke well. It was not good to talk to him properly. Only by giving him a few cold faces could he learn to be a good man.

    "Well." Jiang Hao''s expression is also slightly slow, slowly nodded, just as if inadvertently asked: "how long have you been here?"

    "More than three months." Lin replied.

    "Do you know the elder Lei Fei of the Dragon Palace?" Jiang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He already knew what character the boy was, so he asked him directly.

    Young master Lin is not a blasphemer indeed. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "I know that this elder is one of the elders of the inner gate of the Dragon Palace. Although he is not a real elder, he is still a member of the inner gate. There are still many people who flatter him."

    Jiang Hao''s heart was filled with joy. He was afraid that this guy was honest and honest in the Dragon Palace. He didn''t have the slightest way. After all, he could not compete with the whole dragon palace with his current cultivation. The gap was still too big.

    "Have you seen him lately? Or where has he been recently? " Jiang Hao asked.

    At this time, Lin Shaozhu also realized that Jiang Hao had ulterior motives. After all, although he was young, he was not stupid. However, he quickly answered what he knew, which was the reason why Jiang Hao saved him.

    "Elder Lei Fei is responsible for some internal tasks, and occasionally exchanges some treasures with sanxiu. I haven''t seen him in recent days."

    "What can I do if I want to see him?" Jiang Hao asked directly.

    Lin Shaozhu looked around subconsciously, and then whispered: "if you want to make an appointment with him, and ask that there are no people around and are not noticed by others, I can help you."

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart, but his expression did not change. He said plainly, "what do you have? You may as well tell me."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t deny that he had any thoughts, Lin Shaozhu was more serious. Since the other party believed him, he would try his best to help this man, which is his creed.

    "He has been greedy for our magic palace skills for a long time. I can take this opportunity to ask him out, and then you can act naturally." Lin Shao Zhu pauses for a moment, and then adds: "whether it''s killing or cutting."

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man and said seriously, "thank you. I have to ask him about something, so I''m sorry"No, because I''ve made you a friend." Lin Shaozhu said faintly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    From this point of view, Jiang Hao is sorry for his friends, because his truth is mixed with a lot of lies. Ask clearly? It''s true to ask clearly, but it''s just a matter of casting a spell on your face.

    The two men then agreed on the place and time, and then separated. Jiang Hao was once again a king of medicinal herbs, wandering around and occasionally selling some pills he made himself.

    Lin Shaozhu''s action was very fast. He soon asked Lei Fei out. When he saw Lei Fei here, he was relieved. Otherwise, he would be busy in vain.

    "Elder Lei Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t look well." Lin Shaozhu said with a smile.

    Two people are at the foot of a mountain in the Dragon Palace. They are not far away from the Dragon Palace. If there is politics, people from the Dragon Palace will be here soon.

    Lei Fei looked at him faintly, and said with disapproval: "it''s just that the cultivation has made a little bottleneck recently, so I don''t care about it. I heard you have something to do with me?"

    Lin Shaozhu smiles and says, "you should know something about me here."

    Leifei paused for a moment, pondered a little, and said, "I know something. There are always winners and losers in the contest. If you want me to do it, I can''t do it. It''s against the rules of the Dragon Palace. "

    Lin Shaozhu sneered and said, "and he has left here. Even if you think of a hand, you can''t help, so I have other requirements."

    Lei Fei frowned and said, "I''ve been very busy recently..."

    "Magic soul Sabre technique." Lin Shaozhu said these four words lightly.

    Lei Fei took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Shao Lord did not answer him, but continued: "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies demon king skill."

    Lei Fei is silent.

    Looking at Lei Fei''s silent expression, Lin Shaozhu said slowly: "if you can play up your weight, there is a kind of heart demon that I can''t say. You can think about it clearly."

    Lei Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart. It was a secret collection of skills that he did not know how long he had been thinking about. It was the unique secret of the magic palace, and even the Dragon Palace could not easily offend him. But these secret methods are not spread out to the outside world. Only inner disciples and core disciples can master some of them.

    "What do you want me to do?" Suddenly said Lei Fei.

    With a smile, Lin Shaozhu said, "this way, please."

    Said he took the lead to go forward, leifei a gritted his teeth to follow up, two people said while walking. Lei Fei didn''t notice that when Lin Shaozhu was talking, his other fist was clenched subconsciously.

    Deceiving an elder in the Dragon Palace, or even killing him, is a very dangerous thing, full of death risks, so the young master Lin is quite nervous.

    "I don''t think there will be any more room for him around here." In order to take Lei Fei to the place he and Jiang Hao have agreed in advance, Lin Shaozhu can''t let Lei Fei feel surprised, so he has to casually talk all the way and try not to let Lei Fei pay attention to these things.

    Lei Fei thought about it carefully and said for a long time: "I can barely do this, but compared with the inheritance secret of your school, it should not be much."

    At this time, Lin Shaozhu was helpless. He could only sigh that his skill was too valuable. Therefore, he had to think of other conditions so that Lei Fei could think about it all the time without any doubt.

    So he coughed and said, "of course, it''s not only that. I want his friends to drive them out of here, and let them know that it''s all because of the silent wind."

    Speaking of this, Lin Shaozhu also deliberately showed a ferocious face.

    Lei Fei''s pace stopped suddenly. He said slowly, "I can''t do this. It''s a decision of the whole dragon palace. I''m afraid I can''t do this deal with you."

    "Sorry, Mr. Lin." Lei Fei held a fist, then turned around and left. Lin Shao felt a little flustered.

    Although it is far away from the place with more people, it is still a distance away from their agreed position.

    So he hastened to say, "elder Lei Fei, please stay. Even if you can''t expel all of them, at least part of them will be expelled, or they will not be allowed to do the task here. You are the elder in charge of this place. You can always do that. "

    "When was the magic palace so cheap?" Lei Fei suddenly said in a cold voice.

    Lin Shaozhu is stunned and is about to open his mouth, but Lei Fei hits Lin Shao Zhu in the opposite direction with a cold palm.

    Lin Shaozhu not only didn''t avoid it, but welcomed him. He wanted to hold Lei Fei''s step. Since he agreed to this plan, it was no longer only related to Jiang Hao.

    He rallied his aura and slapped him the same way.

    Two palms connected, Lin Shaozhu''s body immediately stepped back several steps. Lei Fei opened his mouth to say it.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s body was like electricity, and his whole body''s spiritual power broke out in an instant.

    But after all, there was still a distance between the two sides, especially Lei Fei''s early detection, which made them unprepared. Moreover, the traps originally arranged were useless.

    "You''ve got here!" Lei Fei stopped to say what he wanted to say. He turned his head and saw Jiang Hao."Yes, a thousand miles!" Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light, whether it was because of Shenwen or because of gratitude and resentment. He had no reason to let this man escape.

    Lei Fei flies back directly, abandoning Lin Shao Lord directly, but he doesn''t care. He has no idea of resistance, even if it is within the scope of the Dragon Palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Lei Fei around the emergence of waves, Jiang Hao pupil shrinkage, space transmission!

    Lei Fei''s caution is completely beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, whether it was the sudden test before Lin Shao Zhu, or the present one is actually transmitting. Now it''s only a few miles away from the gate of the Dragon Palace. This guy has used a precious transmission array.

    Jiang Haoxin a horizontal, directly stopped the pace, according to the distance between the two people, Jiang Hao felt that he could not catch up with, let alone catch up with Lei Fei''s transmission speed.

    So directly stretched out his finger, blood dripping, he waved to write a word, with! It''s a talisman.

    This is a very high-level talisman. Even in Taoist temples, a lot of ink was spent on explaining the talisman. However, Jiang Hao was short of time at that time, and he had no time to study this talisman which he thought was mediocre and difficult at that time.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao didn''t know all about it, and he could only use it rashly. This was his first time to use it. However, he had no other way but to try. However, if it fails, it will not involve Lin Shao Zhu, and he may also have a big problem. Trouble,

    a rune lock is created between the two people, and then the next moment, the two people disappear here at the same time.

    It didn''t take long for Jiang Hao to find himself in another space, and the talisman was successful. But there is no Lei Fei''s figure here. Although he doesn''t know the reason, Jiang Hao knows that he may be tricked by Lei Fei.

    He didn''t think there was any accident. There were too many smart people in the world. And even his mind, which was frightened by poison Sanniang, was tempered by fighting with other people''s wisdom, losing or winning.

    Of course, it may be because of the talisman, but Jiang Hao can''t think about it now. He looks around first.

    In front of him is a big pool, which is red, and there are bursts of red smoke, which looks quite frightening. The surrounding is like a copper and iron wall. It is like a underground chamber. There is no window around. The lighting is only jewelry inlaid around. The white light is also dyed red by the water in the pool.

    It''s like a execution ground, and it''s a place of slaughter.

    Jiang haozheng was going to continue to observe when suddenly a sound of iron chain activity sounded, as if something was slowly coming out.

    Before Jiang Hao reacts, the speed of the sound suddenly becomes faster. Then four black chains appear from the wall and hurl them at him. Jiang Hao quickly dodges.

    The speed of the chain is very fast. Jiang Hao calls out a heartless knife and wants to cut off the chain. But the shaking hands numb, these chains incomparably strong.

    However, the only good news is that their power is not so good. To be exact, they will not kill Jiang Hao in seconds. Jiang Hao, holding up the aura shield, entangled himself with these chains and reluctantly resisted.

    Three quarters of the night, execution!

    Before Jiang Hao relaxed his tone, a voice suddenly rang out, with vicissitudes and coldness, echoing in the secret room. With this atmosphere, people feel more numb.

    However, Jiang Hao felt that the most numbing thing was his aura shield.

    With the sound of this sound, several chains came out. They were also very fast, and their texture was strong. Jiang Hao could not stop chopping.

    The threat facing Jiang Hao immediately increased several times.

    The Reiki shield was broken by three chains. The clothes on the body were also a treasure. They didn''t hold on for a few times. Then they were smashed by the iron chain.

    "Get out of here Jiang Hao split the chains with a knife, but the chains came again. He even took advantage of Jiang Hao''s power and cut them down fiercely. Jiang Hao quickly opened them.

    The rest of the chains also attacked again. Jiang Hao only felt that he was fighting several masters at the same time. Moreover, he could not see these masters, he could only defend them, and their weapons were very strong.

    "Fire!" Jiang Hao roared, and several flame giants were called out by him.

    However, the chain completely ignored, just kept on attacking Jiang Hao, allowing the flames to burn.

    "What kind of material is it? It''s not even afraid of fire." Jiang Hao secretly complained that the power of these chains was endless, but his strength was limited.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s knife fell through, and the chain hit his foot. Then he turned a corner and wound it automatically.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. If his speed was limited again, it was not the end.

    The chain under his feet tightened fiercely, and Jiang Hao was upside down. He controlled his aura and let himself turn over. Facing him, the other chains fell down towards him, as if to be bound by layers of entanglement.

    Night two quarter, sharpen knife.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    There is no doubt that Jiang Hao''s huge knife will be broken on the top of his head. If he is cut off by a huge iron chain, he will not be able to escape.

    Jiang Hao is now bound by layers of iron chains, seeing that the knife is about to fall.

    The fire was full of fire.

    But it is still useless. These chains don''t melt at all. Jiang Hao can only smile bitterly. Now his chains are more and more bound, and there is less and less room for counterattack.

    Suddenly, he saw the heartless knife.

    The heartless sword cuts these chains constantly, but similarly, these chains cannot be broken in the face of the heartless sword. Jiang Hao had an idea and suddenly came up with a good idea.

    The heartless knife turns into a silk thread, and then covers itself.

    Although the iron chain bound Jiang Hao, it was not tight, so the heartless sword still wrapped Jiang Hao. Next, when the chain was in trouble, the chain bound the heartless sword.

    The larger the armor that the heartless sword turned into, gradually the chain was opened.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the knife on his head. The sound of sharpening the knife also gradually began to smile, which seemed to be related to the chain.

    A moment of night, kill!

    The knife fell down suddenly, and Jiang Hao tried his best to avoid the knife.

    The water in the pool was also gurgling.

    Then a voice rang out, but this time Jiang Hao was full of joy.

    "End of criminal law."

    Bang.

    The chain actually took the initiative to release, and then quickly retracted back. The big knife disappeared completely.

    Jiang Hao was overjoyed and took the opportunity to fly to the pool.

    This time, there was only silence around. Jiang Hao also guessed what place it was, and it should be a place for array execution. However, he was able to survive the array attack. However, Jiang Hao was not sure when his next attack would be.

    But now the biggest attraction for Jiang Hao is undoubtedly the big pool in front of him.

    Red water flooding, filled with red fog, is particularly terrifying. But if you have a careful understanding, you will find the powerful power of life inside.

    This is the place of execution, the place of death, and the place of life, because the blood essence of those who were killed by the Dragon Palace are all gathered in this pool, and the amount is extremely terrible.

    And there is also a great power of perception, these people are not emotional before death.

    Jiang Hao looked around. It was like a sealed place, not to mention the window. There was no door. He cut down on the wall.

    He was worried that the chains would be pulled out, but nothing happened.

    The chain he was worried about didn''t come out, and the result he expected to achieve did not come out. There was such a knife on the wall, not to mention any crack, not even a mark.

    Very strong, strong let Jiang Hao helpless. Jiang Hao is ruthless and displays the skill of fire separation, but the result is still beautiful and his expectation is still useless. Jiang Hao had to take back his part.

    There is nothing to do at the moment.

    However, in this case, Jiang Hao can only look at the treasures of the pool first. It is not too much to compare the blood with the treasure. Since he can''t get out, Jiang Hao is ready to collect the treasures first and then think of other ways.

    Jiang Hao took a breath, and immediately felt that he had recovered a lot from the injury in his body, and even his spiritual power began to grow when he was calm.

    This is what the Dragon Palace has accumulated for many years.

    But Jiang HAOSI was not polite and sat down on the ground with her knees crossed. She didn''t even use the warning array. He pointed at his brow, and a transparent undead flew out.

    It''s too slow to absorb by himself. Jiang Hao directly released the undead bird in his blood. Normally, he can''t use this move easily. After all, it consumes aura and blood essence, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    When the undead bird crows, the pool of blood essence in front of it is just the nutrition of a pool. Evolution has always been the instinct of living beings. What''s more, the immortal bird of ancient times flew by with its wings.

    Jiang Hao also closed his eyes and sat by the pool, exerting his skills and absorbing the vitality and insight in the pool. The secret room suddenly fell into a quiet state.

    One person and one bird absorb fast, especially the undead. Each absorption stirs the waves of the pool, rolling up the blood essence of several meters high, and then it will be refined.

    After all, although in essence, the undead bird is also Jiang Hao, but compared with human Jiang Hao, it has a lot more of a monster flavor. More arrogant, more vicious, and more noble.

    They absorbed a lot and quickly, but compared with the Dragon Palace pool, which had accumulated a lot, they still absorbed too little. The blood essence in the pool is still not reduced, and it still looks terrible.

    But Jiang Hao did not notice that there was a small mirror in a corner. The mirror was already dim and rusty.

    But at this time, a figure was standing in the mirror, watching this man absorb the blood essence in the pool one by one. His expression was not angry, but also a very happy look. He murmured: "absorb, absorb more."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    But Jiang Hao still stopped absorbing. Although blood essence is good, he can''t be greedy It''s not that he is polite, but he can''t absorb it. Even the undead can absorb the limit.

    Jiang Hao took back the undead bird again, felt the progress of his cultivation, and felt that he was closer to the later stage of Dujie. It was almost impossible for Jiang Hao to rise several levels at a time in his cultivation. He could only make a little progress.

    And the attack of the array did not come again, because he could not feel the outside world at all, and Jiang Hao did not know how much time had passed. But now he has a single discovery, to be exact, the discovery of the undead.

    There''s something under the pool.

    A white jade coffin.

    Jiang Hao hesitated, not knowing whether he wanted to explore. But in addition, he seems to find nothing else. Although his cultivation has improved, he still can''t break through here.

    And no matter the transmission array, or even the Shenwen array, are invalid here.

    But just when Jiang Hao was tangled, the water suddenly began to roll! Jiang Hao had no choice but to defend and stare nervously.

    Water waves, or blood waves, carry something out.

    It''s the coffin.

    The coffin slowly floated and helped up. Through the coffin, Jiang Hao could see it. It was It''s an old man. It''s a man. He looks very old, but he looks dignified.

    What Jiang Hao didn''t notice was that behind him, a mirror gradually became bright, and the figure of one of them became more and more clear, and then he collapsed out of the mirror.

    It seems that this old man has been dead for a long time. He seems to have been seriously injured before his death, but his body has been broken, but he was forced to gather by a force. Jiang Hao looked carefully and found that there was a rune around him.

    It''s the word in Shenwen. Jiang Hao knows this word, it''s Ning!

    Who is this man? Jiang Hao''s heart was beating wildly. What kind of dignity was this man''s identity that the Dragon Palace could spend so much energy on supporting his body with a pool of blood essence, and then condensing his body shape with countless divine writings.

    This is clearly a dead man, who should have been in the ashes for a long time, but he was born by this means to stay.

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao is very puzzled about this kind of behavior. After all, even if the Dragon Palace is a big sect, there is no need to waste so much, so he mumbles to himself.

    He had no idea who would answer him.

    It''s like he didn''t expect to be trapped in this place when he first arrived.

    But it all happened.

    "This is a great elder of the Dragon Palace in those years. He has laid a foundation for the development of the Dragon Palace to this day." A girl''s voice sounded faintly, but Jiang Hao''s scalp felt numb in an instant.

    His body immediately rushed back, but found that he had been fixed, a pair of hands suddenly put on his shoulder, came a trace of cold, but also tightly bound his action.

    "How can we absorb this and not absorb it?" The female voice rings again.

    Jiang Hao bit his teeth and said, "thank you for your chance. But the younger generation is really shallow, unable to absorb. "

    "Chance? No, you are my chance. " At the same time, Jiang Hao felt nervous.

    A force rushed into his body, directly to control his body, expel his spirit. Jiang Hao knows exactly what this means. It''s taking over the house!

    Jiang Hao naturally refused to leave his body, and tried to counterattack back, so the two people fell into a fight. Jiang Hao found that although the spirit of the other side was weak, the quality was much higher than he did not know.

    "Baby, you give up. Maybe when I go out, I will find you a body. If you continue to fight, I''m sure you will die."

    "Delusion."

    Jiang Hao''s body became very strange. Sometimes he spoke in a female voice, sometimes he spoke in his own voice. His body did not shake actively and made all kinds of strange movements.

    "Toast without penalty." Jiang Hao''s left eye suddenly turned blue, which was filled with blue light.

    The white jade coffin that was floating on the pool of blood essence was suddenly opened. The old man inside suddenly turned up, and then his mouth suddenly opened.

    A spirit rushed out of it and directly penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body.

    "So this is your whole spirit." Jiang Hao opened his mouth, but his voice became more strange.

    With the appearance of the spirit, the old man''s body began to decay. Maybe it was because it had been stored for too long. It didn''t appear for a long time, and then it just disappeared.

    "How can you be so stubborn? Grandma told you that I''m going to fix your body today!"

    Boom.

    Jiang Hao was forced back by a powerful spirit. He could control less and less physique. He saw that he was about to be robbed.

    Jiang Haoxin a horizontal, in his other eye, suddenly fire diffuse.The power of the undead''s blood was activated, and then it summoned the flame, which appeared directly around his body, and the sparks burned and covered his whole body.

    Jiang Hao''s spirit escapes also generally came out, this fire most injures yuan Shen.

    Even if it is to fight for the body and soul, Jiang Hao will not give up to this woman! A woman''s shrieking voice came from Jiang Hao''s body. A streamer flew out quickly and landed near Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Jiang Hao''s body was still standing in the original place, standing still and burning quietly. The blue and white flame covered it. The fire was very destructive to the spirits, no matter who it was.

    But not far away stood two people, to be exact, two souls.

    "Ah, today''s Xiuzhen world has really changed. When the old lady ran around Zhongzhou, we still paid attention to a heart of Tao, in order to cultivate the great road, so as not to care about personal gains and losses."

    "Ha ha, that''s why you took away my body?"

    "Young man, don''t speak so harshly. What''s the best way to seize a house. Do you think that with my spirit and your body, when you go out, you will not worry about breaking into a famous place, and we will both have light? "

    Jiang Hao glanced at the soul beside him, a blue soul. He looked like a young woman in her thirties. However, judging from his tone, he was also a man who had practiced for many years. He was an old monster.

    For such an old but not dead monk, you only need to do one thing. You should not believe anything he says.

    "Well, if you say so, you''d better erase your consciousness and let me swallow your spirit. Don''t worry. When I get to the top of the Xiuzhen world one day, you will have your share of the credit."

    "Cough, cough, cough." The man coughed a few times in a row, and then said, "are you unreasonable? Do you want to absorb the essence of these blood? This is prepared by the Dragon Palace for their supreme elder. "

    "That''s not for you, either?" Jiang Hao is not a fool. He can see the loopholes in his words. After all, he has seen the old man before. If there is no accident, the old man is the real supreme elder of the Dragon Palace.

    "Hey, you boy, why are you so shameless? I am the supreme elder of the Dragon Palace. Why not me The woman shrieked, "I asked them to do this."

    Jiang Hao rolled his eyes and was too lazy to tell her more. He sat down with his knees crossed. Then quietly looking at their own body in the burning, now look at the two souls who can not carry it first.

    "Don''t be ungrateful. Be careful that I call the people from the Dragon Palace to come in, and then you will suffer." The woman threatened fiercely, flying around beside Jiang Hao''s spirit.

    Jiang Hao listened to more disdain, sarcastically said: "then you shout, call your disciples in, and then I''m gone, then you will not be physical, can not also go out."

    "You asked for it, so don''t blame me for being rude." The woman said with pity.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and said, "without the body of the elder of Dragon Palace, can you not even control the array here?"

    Jiang Hao saw through, but the woman was not angry. She laughed and said slowly for a long time: "yes, it''s really daunting. If it''s outside, I''ll find you as my own disciple, and I can even teach you the position of leader. "

    Jiang Hao naturally didn''t believe it. The two guys trapped here are hard to protect themselves. It''s ridiculous to say that there are things outside.

    The woman thought Jiang Hao didn''t believe me, so she said, "I didn''t cheat you this time. In fact, I''m a big witch in the ice palace, because I had some conflicts with Fenglei, the elder of the Dragon Palace. Then she fought all the way here, and I was cheated by him.

    Although he finally managed to kill him, he was trapped here. With the help of the array here, he killed him, but had to take away his body to support now. "

    After all, he also spent some time in the ice palace, but he heard that the big Witch of the ice palace had been missing for hundreds of years.

    "Then why don''t you go out?" Feeling that the other side is telling himself the truth, Jiang Haocai asked.

    With a bitter smile, the woman said, "this body is too fragile. I can''t exert my spiritual power, and I can''t open the exit here. And outside here is also a dead end, if there is no inside the people''s permission, outside people can not enter. What''s more, the reason is that the place where the elder Taishang of the Dragon Palace is closed is estimated that ordinary people will not be able to enter. "

    Jiang Hao nodded at the news, then suddenly showed a smile and said, "that big witch, I have a way. You can think about it. Why don''t you open the exit here, send me out, and then report to the ice palace when I go out. I believe they will come to save you as your great witch. "

    Jiang Hao said and looked at the big witch very seriously, a very sincere look.

    The woman laughed and laughed dryly. Then she turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao''s body, which was still burning with fire, and rushed directly to him.

    The flame meets the spirit.

    Jiang Hao sighed and looked at the woman''s madness. The big witch was hurt several times by the fire. Finally, he screamed, and then he gave up.

    "You little bastard The big witch screamed, but more was helpless.

    Seeing her spirit become thinner and thinner, Jiang Hao was very happy. He hoped that the great witch could try again and again until the spirit was completely destroyed. Then Jiang Hao studied the mechanism here."Young man, now I''ll give you a new price. I hope you can think it over." The big witch floated to Jiang Hao''s side and said seriously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    The big witch put out a move, something did not know where to appear, floated over.

    It looks like a storage ring.

    The witch goddess saw it and took out something from it.

    A long sword of transparent color exudes a cold force. It seems to be a quasi immortal tool, far more than Lingbao, but there is still a certain distance from the immortal weapon.

    "This is a vulture level ice sword, which is the treasure of Ice Palace''s inheritance. With the skills of Ice Palace, it can exert the power of immortal tools. Now I can pass it on to you together with the skill."

    "As long as you are willing to give me your body, and I swear that after I go out, I will find you a body and protect you for a hundred years."

    It''s a good thing, but first of all, Jiang Hao was not willing to change it. What''s more, even if he is willing to change, the price is still lower for his physique.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, the big witch took a breath, and then went on: "of course, there are other things."

    A palace made of ice crystals floats around.

    Jiang Hao saw the pupil shrink immediately, which has completely reached the level of immortal utensil!

    Looking at the palace, the big witch gradually had a trace of memory in her eyes. She said in a reminiscent way: "this magic weapon is the palace island in Antarctica. It was made by Ice Palace thousands of years ago with dozens of demons sealed in it. Although there have been deaths and injuries over the years, it is still a force of terror. "

    "I used it to kill three immortal masters, and there are countless friars crossing the river. This is a real treasure that can set up a school. Its main functions are suppressing and sealing. With it, you can really have the foundation of founding a sect. What can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao''s heart was beating wildly. This treasure really attracted his attention. He wanted it very much. But after looking at his body, Jiang Hao still gnawed his teeth and refused.

    "Don''t go too far!" The big witch screamed.

    Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "the great witch should give up this idea. I will never give you my body and soul. This is the foundation of my cultivation, and there must be no loss."

    "Give up!" The big witch laughed coldly. With a wave of her hand, a jade pendant appeared. A blue jade pendant seemed to be a monster like fish.

    "Zhenhai beast." The big witch said, "this is the inheritance treasure that only the great Witch of ice palace can master. If you see this jade pendant, you can use it to control 40% of the resources of the Dragon Palace unconditionally. What''s more, its function is to condense divine consciousness and block an attack below the fairyland. It can be used once every ten years. It can also be sent to you. "

    Before Jiang Hao could speak, the big witch then said, "at the same time, I swear that after I get out of trouble, I will help you find your satisfactory physique, and try my best to make you recover your current strength within 100 years. At the same time, I will listen to any three things you send! Even if you want to be the master of Ice Palace, I can help you! "

    Anyone would be crazy to hear these words, but Jiang Hao has been a man for two generations. He has seen through a lot of things. He knows more about power, money and beauty in front of strength. They are obtained by you because of your strength. From then on, you have hindered the progress of your strength.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Even if the spirit didn''t need it, he still did it. He just wanted to suppress his manic heart and he had to refuse.

    "Sorry!" Jiang Hao forced out these two words, not to mention that he was a big witch. Even he himself had some heart beating wildly. It was hard to accept the fact that it was too tempting.

    "Good." The big witch said, as if very calm, he waved these things back, and then calmly looked at Jiang Hao, seems to be able to release.

    But suddenly, the big witch''s face became ferocious. She said in a cruel voice: "don''t be too contemptuous. Do you know what terrible resources I give you. If it is put into the cultivation world, how many people will fight?"

    After a moment of excitement just now, Jiang Hao''s heart platform is extremely clear at the moment. He said slowly, "everyone has his own ambition."

    "Well, every good man has his own ambition! If that''s the case, then you''ll spend it with me all the time here. I can''t open a channel without my body, and you can''t go out. This is what you asked for. "

    The big witch threw down the words, and then the figure disappeared.

    Only Jiang Hao is left in this chamber. His spirit stands in front of his body, which is burning with stars.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to refine the power of perception he had just absorbed.

    As time passed by, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that his consciousness was a little vague. He knew it was wrong, but he kept sending a happy mood in his heart. It seemed that he was very happy now.

    When it appears, it means something is wrong. I should be beside the blood pool, and I can''t walk away. There is a big witch waiting here, which is not a happy thing.

    But this kind of happy mood is more and more, Jiang Hao even can''t help laughing.

    Because I was so happy.But why is he so happy?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    If Jiang Hao could see his expression now, he would be very surprised. His spirit was laughing, but his expression was ferocious. His eyelids kept beating, but he couldn''t open it.

    Like a sleepy person, trying to wake up, but how can''t wake up.

    "Why should I be so happy?" Jiang Hao cried in his heart.

    But this sentence is soon surrounded by more and more happy, why are you not happy? Of course you have to be happy! You need to be happy? You have to be happy? We are all happy. Why are you not happy!

    Boom! Jiang Hao felt that his spirit suddenly exploded.

    "Who are you?"

    "We, it''s you."

    Laughter, happy laughter, there is laughter, some can not help laughing, there is a quiet mouth. There are men laughing, women laughing, old people laughing and children laughing. They are really happy.

    Jiang Hao can feel the happiness, but it makes him more afraid. Why should they laugh when they are happy?

    Laugh when you have rice and meat at home.

    Laugh when you have friends and dignitaries when you go out.

    Pick up money, bridal chamber, pass the exam, top the list, make a fortune in business, drink and cheer, enemies want to bow their heads, these are not all happy things?

    All these voices were talking and sharing their joy with Jiang Hao.

    Is this a dream? And it''s definitely a nightmare.

    Jiang Hao wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up. Seeing that he was about to be torn up by the language of these people, and then integrated into their laughter, a huge roar came out.

    All of a sudden, the laughter was dispersed, and Jiang Hao quickly seized the opportunity and opened his eyes.

    He saw the jade pendant, which was called the Zhenhai beast by the great witch, floating in front of him. But the monster above seemed to have changed, as if it had opened its eyes from a deep sleep.

    Did it save itself?

    Just as Jiang Hao frowned and thought, the voice of the big witch rang out.

    "Well, Zhenhai beast has a good function. If you don''t have it today, you will be directly torn apart by those emotions, and then you will be directly crazy."

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He did not refuse people''s embarrassment at all. He asked, "thank you for your advice. What are those emotions?"

    The great witch came out of nowhere, coughed twice and said, "this is the disadvantage of not having an elder. Do you think other monks in the world don''t know the power of emotion? Especially in the period of crossing the heist, if you want to really increase your accomplishments, this kind of power of perception is essential. "

    "How many robber monks have you seen in your life? It is for this reason that although the power of these emotions is helpful to the understanding of the monk, it will also have some side effects, that is, these emotions may turn to the main and occupy the spirit of the monk. If the monk is captured by these emotions, he will become a complete lunatic.

    Therefore, we still have to rely on our own little perception. It is a very dangerous thing to absorb the emotional power of ordinary people. Only when we further cultivate ourselves and reach the fairyland, we will not be affected by these mortal feelings. "

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath when he heard this. He really knew little about these things, so he said seriously this time: "thank you for your advice."

    The big witch glanced at him and said, "would you like to give me your body? My previous conditions are still valid, and you can see the power of the sea beast

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then looked at his body, still burning. Fortunately, the spark can always burn, so he cautiously added a fire. The light of the spark is even better, burning from the inside to the outside.

    "You The big witch saw this scene and was immediately angry.

    Jiang Hao coughed and said, "thank you again."

    "Don''t tell me these bullshit. I''m afraid you''ll die here. Then I''ll have to wait for hundreds of years. I don''t know if I can meet another person to break in, so you don''t have to thank me." Said the great witch with a dull hum.

    After all, he was saved by her. Although the purpose of the big witch was not pure, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "actually, I still have a way. The big witch can think about it."

    "I can let you use your body, and then when you open the channel, I''ll go back to ice palace and pass your message, and I can swear."

    The big witch was stunned for a moment, then she was overjoyed and said, "of course, I agree. I agree with you on any other terms. "

    "Yes." Jiang Hao nodded, and then went on: "the conditions are not in a hurry to say, I''ll talk about the method first."

    The big witch quickly nodded and said, "what method."

    Jiang Hao''s spirit suddenly reached out to grab his body, and then the flame condensed. He caught the flame that had covered his body. At the same time, Jiang Hao used the Dharma, and the flame converged into a body.The flame appears separately.

    looks as like as two peas Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Jiang Hao pointed to the body and said, "you can go first."

    The face of the big witch suddenly became ugly.

    "this body as like as two peas, you can control it temporarily and then open the channel." Jiang Hao coughed twice and said, "think about it."

    After a pause, he went on: "and I have to take some risks in this matter, but mainly to repay the kindness you have just saved me. I can also refuse the three treasures you promised me, but I still need some other compensation..."

    "Shut up!" The big witch suddenly growled and interrupted Jiang Hao.

    Originally, the spirit still maintained a solemn appearance of a big witch. At this time, it also completely disappeared. She even said in a voice, "is this what you mean by body? You build it with fire. How can it be the same as an ordinary body? And even if your magic is amazing, these flames are supposed to hurt the spirits. If I go in, will I let you kill them? "

    "I''m going to take some risks, and if you destroy it, I''m going to lose my strength."

    Jiang Hao didn''t lie about this. His flame body has a strong power, which is almost the same as his own strength, but it also needs to pay some price. There are not only all the power of fire of Jiang Hao, but also some of his spirits.

    But the big witch was more angry. She gave a cold smile and continued: "I burned my soul to destroy you? You think I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of years, and my head has turned into a pimple

    She said a big sleeve, body disappeared, the town sea animal jade pendant in the air also disappeared.

    Looking at the furious witch, Jiang Hao also has some Ai Ai Ai speechless. This is indeed the best way, and if it was not for the big witch who saved himself just now, he would not even try this move. After all, there is a risk.

    Around become empty again, Jiang Hao sighed and walked into his body. With a wave of his hand, he took back the flame. Now he also some dare not refine the emotional force, can only look at a pool of blood essence quietly dazed.

    For a long time, I don''t know how long, Jiang Hao felt a gust of wind passing by.

    A woman''s spirit appeared. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit of the big witch, and seemed to be haggard. Without the body of the Dragon Palace elder, she could not absorb the energy in the blood pool.

    "I think about it carefully these days, and your method is not without a bit of truth." The big witch looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly. Obviously, she made a big decision.

    Jiang Hao stood up and said seriously to him, "the big witch is really smart and knows people!"

    "Don''t say that. I haven''t finished yet." The big witch glared at him, and continued, "why don''t we adjust it to the middle? You can give me your physique for the time being. I''ll open the passageway and give it back to you, so that''s a step back for us."

    So Jiang Hao looked at her, he laughed and continued to squat down, looking at a pool of blood, still in a daze.

    The big witch was in a hurry, and then she even said, "don''t go too far! If I''m in that flame, you''re in charge of life and death? Now that I''m in such a state, you can''t step back? "

    Jiang Hao looked at the blood in the pool and thought that it had to be killed. How many murders were these people?

    The big witch suddenly had no choice, then sighed and said, "I''ve met you for the first time. You don''t trust me at all, but let me trust you with my own life."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao turned his head and laughed at the big witch with a gloomy expression. Then he said, "you don''t know how many years you have lived than me, and your cultivation is not much higher than me. I can only be more cautious. I hope you can forgive me. And you don''t seem to be able to do anything but trust me

    The air around was quiet for a moment.

    A chill filled the air.

    The big witch''s face returned to the original cold, she looked down at Jiang Hao, has a murderous air.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders, turned his head back, and turned his heartless knife into a toothpick and turned it around in his hand.

    "You, very well." For a long time, the big witch said these three words, but people can''t guess the meaning.

    "I''ve tolerated to this point, but you''re going too far. Do you think I''m just a spirit, so you can''t do anything about it?" The big witch said lightly.

    Jiang Hao just gently smile, did not look back, looking at the pool water light said: "I always feel that it is no big deal to guard against a person, whether it is a gentleman or a villain, as long as it is honest, it will not be disgusting. So now I''m very clear to you that I don''t believe you. "

    "Of course, I know that according to your cultivation, even if you want to kill me now, it is not difficult, but if you insist on doing so, you can do it directly. I''ll pay back as much as I can. If you promise, you may as well listen to my terms. "

    "In addition to what I said just now, I also want this pool of blood essence. I want 70% of it!"In the face of Jiang Hao''s request, the big witch was silent, and then suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Thirty percent! Don''t bargain with me

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Ice Palace 300 miles, many contain rich aura of mountains, ice and snow, which in Zhongzhou climate is very strange. But at this time, instead of responding to the name of Ice Palace, I don''t know whether there was ice mountain or Ice Palace first.

    Tianchi mountain, one of the main peaks in Ice Palace, is different from other main peaks. There are only a few people living on its face, but none of them is the main character of ice palace.

    At this time, an old man looks very old on the back and has silver hair at one end, but if it looks from the front, he will be surprised.

    Her skin is like a baby, white and red, where there is still a trace of old, it is obvious that this is the performance of the cultivation of martial arts to a certain extent.

    She is the elder of the ice palace. According to the political scale of the ice palace, he can be regarded as the third leader of the ice palace.

    The first one is the chief of the Imperial Palace who is in charge of the overall situation. A little bit more, the big witch is in charge of the supervision. If the chief palace master is not present, the second palace leader is responsible for the school affairs, while the elders are responsible for the operation of the sect. She is the big elder.

    But now, the Lord of the palace is closed and the big witch disappears.

    At that time, the ice palace rookie trio, now has completely disappeared.

    "Just a hundred years." At this time, the elder was walking alone in Tianchi mountain, looking at the grass and trees. She looked far away at another peak across the wind and snow, which was the residence of the great palace master.

    If you can''t break through, you can''t go out of the pass and everyone can''t disturb you.

    This is what the Grand Palace Master said before the closure, so it has become a forbidden area of the ice palace. No one has gone there. The elder sighed and murmured to himself, "I won''t go to see you today. Go to ling''er to have a look."

    "Ice Palace is good now? Right

    "The second palace master is very conscientious. In this Zhongzhou match, our school has also achieved good results." A clear voice sounded, a young girl appeared in the distance.

    At least it looks young.

    "Well." The elder just nodded and didn''t look at the man.

    The elder was walking along a path, just like an ordinary mortal. The light snow fell on her shoulder as if frozen, neither melting nor accumulating.

    The woman followed her, but seemed to have been ordered and did not dare to approach.

    A small courtyard with a room in it is only a dozen steps round. It looks very shabby in front of the towering Ice Palace. However, such a simple house occupies one of the best mountains in the ice palace.

    He is the place where the great Witch of Ice Palace lives. Its decoration looks very simple, ordinary bricks and tiles, but I don''t know if it absorbs too much aura on the top of the mountain. At this time, it shows a different atmosphere. Of course, if it looks more lonely from a distance.

    The elder stood in front of the door and looked at the door. It was covered with ice and snow. He put his hand on the door and the ice melted. The formation here is very obedient to her orders, but she doesn''t look happy.

    Because it means that the owner here has not come back, so she is allowed to be controlled by her temporary master.

    "Bing''er is going to close the door, and you are happy all over the world. I''m the only one left to guard this sect. Didn''t you agree that we should develop it together?"

    The elder murmured.

    The girl looked at the elder and wanted to speak, but she didn''t dare to say it. In the eyes of the rest of the ice palace, the great witch may have died. Because the great witch has not sent back any news for hundreds of years, but the elder insisted that he believed the witch was still alive.

    Inside the courtyard is very simple, in the corner of the wall open a few plum blossom, bud.

    "A few plum trees in the corner, Ling Han opens alone." The elder murmured: "this is your favorite poem at the beginning. Now it is not here, and the plum blossom is not open."

    Then she continued to walk forward,

    "of the three of us, you are the most powerful and determined to make ice palace the largest sect? But as a result, you disappeared first. "

    He had already arrived at the door of the house, which was smaller than the courtyard. There were only three futons in it. One was for meditation and the other two were for greeting her friends.

    It looks like very little, but it''s enough.

    The elder opened the door and walked in. The futon was the same as before. As like as two peas she had laid a year ago, the elders sat down slowly.

    This corner is really good. You can see the whole Ice Palace.

    In the snow, looming.

    Time goes by.

    "Elder." The girl couldn''t wait. She went over and whispered, "today is the time for Zhongzhou to divide regional resources. The palace master hopes you can join us."

    The elder shook his head and said, "I know."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    got it? What''s the meaning of this? The girl was puzzled. Looking at the elder has been sitting there, a look of standing still. There is not a trace of preparation for a major meeting.

    "What shall I say?" The girl whispered.

    The elder looked at the girl, sighed and said, "tell the second palace master, I know."

    The girl was stunned for a moment, still very puzzled, and said, "but the palace Master said let me invite you to go. Are you not going now?"

    The elder looked at the girl and suddenly said seriously, "it''s not the palace master, it''s the second palace master. Don''t shout wrong in the future."

    The girl''s face suddenly changed color. In a moment just now, she felt that she was surrounded by a cold air. She could kill herself instantly. The elder was really angry just now.

    The elder''s temper has always been very good, which is well known in the whole Ice Palace.

    "The disciple is wrong!" The girl fell to her knees in a hurry, and did not dare to put on the airs of the imperial master''s disciple. What''s more, the palace master is only the second one.

    The elder looked at the frightened girl and then glanced around him. Then he said slowly: "the big witch always pays attention to the rules. It''s better to pay attention to some rules in her place."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Said the girl in a hurry.

    Looking at the frightened girl, the elder finally did not speak any more, but sighed and said, "go back, tell the second palace master, and say I know. She knows what it means, and she doesn''t want me to

    The girl didn''t dare to talk much at this time. Although she still didn''t understand, she nodded in a hurry.

    "Well!" The girl still nodded.

    "Go ahead." The elder waved and the girl left in a hurry.

    But just after a few steps, the elder stood up suddenly. The girl who didn''t walk a few steps was scared, hesitated for a moment, and ran back quickly.

    "Elder? What''s the matter? "

    In the eyes of the young girl, the elder, who used to be insipid in the past, turned pale. She seemed unable to control her emotions. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she still couldn''t say it.

    "Shangguanling!" He suddenly seemed to breathe, in a low voice.

    The girl was stunned, and then her face changed slightly. Shangguanling is the name of the big witch in the ice palace, and the big witch has been gone for hundreds of years. No one knows where she went.

    "It''s her, it''s her who''s back!" The elder murmured, his breath was stronger and stronger, and his whole body was full of energy.

    Her silver hair quickly turned black, and her old age was swept away. She looked like a woman in her thirties, and she was born in a distinguished and noble family.

    "The great witch is back?" The girl''s face was full of disbelief.

    "It can''t be wrong. It must be her breath." The elder nodded and said, "no, I''ll find him!"

    The girl stood beside her in a daze.

    The elder had gone forward a few steps, and then suddenly stopped. She said, "no, this is someone else''s

    "You go down the hill now, bring that man up to me, and arrange the best place."

    "Who is it?" The girl still did not understand.

    "You will know when you go down." The elder seems to have recovered his calmness, but said faintly.

    бнбн

    the girl didn''t dare to delay at this time, so she ran down in a hurry, and unexpectedly met the second palace master.

    "What are you doing so fast? Forget all the rules? " The second palace master frowned, and then said here, suddenly the conversation changed, and then said: "a girl''s family, what kind of system is it to run so fast?"

    Although the girl didn''t scold, she was not angry at all. Ordinary young people rarely immune to the leadership''s set. It seems that they regard you as family members, which makes you feel that you are not much scolded.

    "The elder asked me to go down and pick up someone." The girl naturally said, "by the way, is the elder willing to attend? When did she say she went?"

    "The elder said she knew "At this time, the girl remembered the business. She didn''t know how to answer. She could only tell the truth, but what surprised her was the response of her second palace master.

    The second palace master just nodded and said, "I know."

    Got it?

    This is the sentence, the girl more and more puzzled, she is clearly responsible for the communication between the two people, each word I understand, but what is the meaning of the combination?

    "You go to work, the elder asked you to pick up who?" The second palace master wanted to turn around and leave, and then said a word casually, so her steps suddenly stopped.

    "It seems to have something to do with the witch," said the girl

    "The great witch?" The second palace master''s face suddenly changed.

    "What else did she say?"

    Looking at the second palace master''s face suddenly tense up, the girl naturally did not understand. Moreover, it seems that the second palace master is not happy, or even afraid?

    The girl felt that she must have guessed wrong.Sure enough, the second palace master just laughed and said, "then quickly pick him up and arrange the best guest room."

    The girl said with a smile: "the elder also said so."

    The second palace master smiles and says, "that''s good. When you receive him, tell me."

    The girl nodded quickly.

    "Then you go." The second palace Master said with a smile.

    Looking at the girl''s back, the second palace master stood in place for a long time without moving. She quietly watched her leave. Her face was still indifferent, but no one saw her fist tightly clenched.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    You don''t have to take the initiative to absorb it, and the aura is pouring into you.

    A shelf at the back is full of all kinds of pills. The opposite room is a refining cabinet with various materials and Lingbao level stoves.

    These can be used at will.

    Jiang Hao has only one idea, luxury, very luxury.

    But at the same time, he also felt a little strange. Since he was led here by the girl, he has never seen anyone else. If it''s house arrest, Jiang Hao didn''t think of any reason. Second, Jiang Hao deliberately went down the mountain, and no one stopped him. He seemed to live here.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know. He thought it was quiet, but he was watched by two people.

    The elder, who became a lady in her thirties, gazed at him from afar. However, she seemed to wait for something and didn''t come here.

    The elder sat on the futon and breathed slowly. She had not practiced like this for a long time. For a monk in her realm, it is difficult to improve her accomplishments by simply practicing meditation. What is more important is perception.

    And the elder is practicing now, because she wants to make her strength reach the peak, and her own heart also needs to calm down.

    The big witch didn''t come back, only one person took her breath. What''s the reason? The elder was thinking, but he did not dare to act rashly.

    What the elder didn''t know was that it was orthodox in the ice palace, which could be said to be the management core peak of the ice palace.

    Another woman, the master of the second palace, who is now the actual head of the ice palace, is quietly looking at a direction, the direction where Jiang Hao lives.

    There were several people standing behind her, and no one dared to speak.

    For a long time, the second palace master slowly said: "elder Longdong, you can participate in the division of these resources, I will not go."

    Longdong elder Leng a moment, subconsciously way: "me? This is very important. If I go, I''m afraid it will be .

    "needless to say, go ahead and eat a little bit of loss." Two palace master light said, "want to grow up always have to pay some price."

    There was something misty about what she said.

    Longdong elder''s eyes but a glimmer of joy, even busy way: "thank you for the cultivation of the palace master, I will do my best for the ice palace."

    "Palace master? I''m just the master of the second palace. " The second palace Master said lightly.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense, and people didn''t know what she meant. After all, they had been calling the palace master for hundreds of years. Suddenly, they didn''t know what to say and looked at each other.

    The second palace master was obviously not willing to explain more, and then just said, "elder Wuren, you don''t have to go. You stay in the ice palace. Elder Longdong, you go down and prepare."

    Isn''t that just taking the lead? Counting the elders of the whole Ice Palace, only Wuren is inferior to Wuren in both cultivation and status.

    Longdong just worried that even if the second palace master didn''t go, he might be controlled by others if Wuren went. Now it seems that it was the cultivation of the second palace master.

    He even said: "thank you, second palace master. I''m going down to prepare now."

    With a wave of his hand, the rest of the elders spontaneously followed him down. Only the second palace master and Wuren elder were left in the hall.

    "Elder Wuren, do you know why I don''t want you to stay, or you will participate in the resource division on behalf of ice palace."

    "I don''t know, but I believe the palace master must have his own consideration." Wuren elder said without thinking.

    "Good." The second palace master nodded, and then went on: "you are my most trusted person, and also my most capable person."

    "Now I need you to do something for me I don''t like to be called the second palace master. "

    "The palace master commands as much as you like." Five Ren long eldest voice way.

    The second palace master waved his hand and set up a formation around him. Then he said slowly, "I need you to help me kill a man."

    бнбн ...

    between the peaks of the ice palace, a woman stepped on the cloud and walked slowly. Behind her was a young girl holding an oil paper umbrella to protect her from the falling snow.

    All the disciples of Ice Palace salute one after another when they meet two people.

    "Ah, palace master, where are we going The girl said that this girl was the one who had given a message to the elder.

    The second palace master is naturally the second palace master.

    The second palace master looked at her, and then said, "this is not a public occasion. Just call me master. We are going to Tianchi mountain."

    "Master." The girl also returned a sweet smile, and then said in doubt: "to Tianchi mountain? The great elder has been there recently. "

    All sects have some well-known secrets. Of course, ice palace is no exception. One of its secrets is that the second master of the ice palace seldom communicates with the elder, and neither of them even appears at the same time. Many people surmise that the relationship between the two may be very bad.

    As a disciple of the second palace master, the girl naturally knows more about it. She knows that her master doesn''t like the elder elder. Let alone two people visit each other, she doesn''t even say a word. Once in a while, I am also responsible for delivering messages.But today it seems strange.

    The master looked at himself and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s time to go to Tianchi mountain to see the elder. We haven''t had a good chat for many years. It''s time to make some words clear."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The girl still did not understand, but did not continue to ask, just accompany her master step by step. It was not until she got to the courtyard that the girl was sure that the master was not joking.

    Moreover, the master seems to pay much attention to the elder. For example, the girl wanted to say that the elder might be in the small yard, but before she said it, the master came directly.

    The door in the yard is open.

    The second palace master suddenly stopped, and the girl also stopped. She saw her master, took a deep breath, and then recovered her calm face.

    "Zhuer, wait for me here." The second palace Master said to the girl.

    The girl named zhu''er naturally should.

    So she stood in front of the gate of the small courtyard and watched her master walk in. Then the elder seemed to stand up. Then the door of the yard slowly closed, and the ice and snow began to accumulate.

    Zhu''er''s heart was suddenly a little tight. She felt that something bad was going to happen.

    In the hospital.

    "What are you doing here?" The elder seems to have not only restored her young appearance, but also her pride. She is not polite to the actual helmsman of the ice palace. The great elder, who is said to be kind, does not look kind at all.

    And the second palace master did not seem to be angry, even gently bent over, said: "see the second elder martial sister."

    With a faint smile, the elder seems to have some disdain.

    The second princess was in a great mess, and she did not care about the elder''s impoliteness. She went step by step and stood next to the elder.

    "The second palace master, please sit down." The elder said lightly.

    The second palace master frowned slightly at the name, but soon returned to normal, as if never before. She said with a smile: "I heard that this is the place where the great witch entertains her friends. Only the elder and the grand master can sit on these two futons."

    "The big witch is not a mean person. You can do it if you want to. Of course, I won''t stop you if you don''t want to sit. "

    The second palace master smiles and sits down without hesitation.

    "After all these years, the elder still hates me?" The second princess said frankly.

    The elder, who had her eyes closed, opened her eyes instantly when she heard this, and a sharp edge crossed her eyes. But she didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, she seemed to have restrained her emotion.

    "What does my dislike have to do with you? You have done a good job, and you have managed the ice palace very well. If the master can see this in those years, you should be the second palace master."

    "Instead of letting elder martial brother Baihong, in this way, elder martial brother Baihong will not die, the great witch will not disappear, and the great palace master will not be shut down, right?" The second palace master then said, which seems to have a sharp edge.

    The elder didn''t speak. He just stared at the second princess. His murderous spirit was not concealed.

    The second palace master laughed. She suddenly whispered, "don''t be angry, elder master. I admit that elder martial brother Bai Hong''s death has something to do with me, but that has been the case for many years."

    "Some things time will let it forget, but some, it will not." The elder said coldly, "what is the reason why the second palace master came here today? You may as well say it directly. If you just want to reminisce with me, or say something about what you did, go back. "

    The second princess''s face also recovered seriously. She said, "I don''t regret what I did. It was an accident at the beginning. I don''t know who the mysterious people were. Elder martial brother Baihong was very grateful to save me, but I didn''t feel sorry for his saving the life."

    "I''m a little tired. If the second palace master has nothing to do, please go back." The elder waved and his eyes closed again.

    бнбн

    Jiang Hao is not a polite person. Since he has been treated so well, he can use it at ease. To be precise, it''s squandering and then recovering from the injury.

    It''s not easy to get out of that place. Originally, according to his own plan, after coming out, he must have slipped away, only some big witch, or let him stay there honestly and continue to wait for death.

    However, he thought that she could have saved himself. Although this was not out of her original intention, and then he thought about the 50% pool of blood essence, Jiang Hao decided to come here. However, he did not expect that he did not say anything and did nothing, so he was directly brought here, and it seems that he just let himself rest in peace and practice.

    Jiang Hao decided to tell the truth. If he could, he would like to help the big witch out. He thought that if she had bad character, he would not be treated as a guest of honor just because of her breath.

    Pills will be added every day, and if Jiang Hao shows what he needs, he will send them immediately.

    The meridians are being repaired a little bit, because the damage caused by the battle is less and less. It is much more happy than recovering from the outside. Jiang Hao was very satisfied. At this time, he was wondering whether he could ask for some spiritual herbs, and then he could make some special pills. After all, he didn''t have many spiritual herbs, but ice palace had them.However, at such a beautiful time, Jiang Hao suddenly felt nervous, as if there was any danger coming.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    The door creaked open.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the front door. A man stood outside the door. Holding a long sword in his hand, he looked at himself quietly.

    "Split fire!" Jiang Hao did not hesitate to point on his brow, with the fastest speed to release the magic, the flame was instantly emptied, turned into a flame, standing in front of Jiang Hao in red.

    But the man outside the door still did not move, just quietly looking at Jiang Hao.

    The flame threw itself into the past, carrying the boundless and endless fire.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao also followed, holding a heartless knife in his hand, and went all out.

    Because he felt a threat, a huge threat. Although the man in front of him didn''t have a trace of murderous spirit, he just looked at himself calmly, as if he were looking at a mole ant.

    Kill a mole ant, where need kill intention?

    Jiang Hao could not feel the other party''s accomplishments.

    The sword light suddenly lit up, Jiang Hao only felt that his eyes were a flower, and his body subconsciously bounced open. The other side took the sword into the scabbard, and Jiang Hao returned to his original place.

    He was forced back by the sword.

    The shoulder of the flame is split off, the flame burns and grows gradually. Jiang Hao looked down at his clothes. There was a shallow wound in the sea of Qi.

    If it is not their own quick response, then this sword will destroy their own air sea.

    At this point, if you ask yourself what kind of revenge you have with him, there is no need to say more. Only those who survive need to consider the next thing and revenge.

    "Remember my name, Wuren." This person light way.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his hand and slapped him hard on his forehead. Blood flowed out and covered his whole face.

    But the words are not random.

    Then he opened his mouth and spit fiercely. A big flame was spit out and absorbed by the flame. The expression of the flame split was still flat, but the momentum became stronger and stronger.

    "It''s interesting. I thought I was going to crush it to death, but I didn''t expect to play." The man named Wuren said, then put his hand on the hilt.

    "Be careful. Play with fire and burn yourself." Jiang Hao gave a low roar, the blood Rune on his face lit up, his body shape increased dramatically, and he had already begun to burn his vitality.

    After vitality, he still has spirit, life and life!

    For the fight, Jiang Hao never gave up, let alone fear!

    The sword lights up again.

    There are several talismans on Jiang Hao''s face, and his movements slow down in Jiang Hao''s eyes. He draws his sword and splits, and his target is his own sea of Qi.

    The flame suddenly broke out and swept hundreds of meters around.

    Jiang Hao did not protect his own air sea, but his fists hit Wuren''s Tianling cave.

    Wuren still gave up the attack and took the sword to defend. The flame was cut off by him. His swordsmanship was exquisite. At the same time, Jiang Hao found that his attack was blocked and could only collide with his sword.

    The body of the sword did not move. Jiang Hao felt that he had hit a wall instead of a sword.

    The flame was surging in the flame. With the flame in both hands, he appeared from behind the Wuren and grabbed his head fiercely.

    Jiang Hao suddenly twisted his head and then shook it fiercely. He turned the heartless knife into a thin blade. Then he threw it out with his teeth and stabbed the man''s neck.

    There is a series of killing moves.

    Wuren''s other hand was still holding the scabbard. At this time, he had to give up. With a gentle swing, the scabbard was inserted on the ground, and a fist of aura was sent out, and the flame was forced back.

    The flame itself is also useless.

    But at this time, the attack of the heartless sword became bigger and became a sword again. Wuren had no choice but to retreat back, but still could not escape completely.

    His face was swept by the blade of a knife, leaving a scar, blood immediately flowing out.

    The heartless sword flew back to Jiang Hao''s hand and stood in the fire. Jiang Hao tightly held the weapon in his hand. The second time they met, they won a small victory.

    "Good." Wuren one carried the sword back behind him, and wiped the blood on his face with the other hand.

    "You are welcome."

    "Falling flowers and flowing water." Five Ren light said, and then a sword stabbed over.

    The speed of the face-to-face sword was not fast, and it didn''t seem to bring much aura. However, Jiang Hao seemed to have a feeling that this sword could not be avoided.

    The blood talisman on the face flew up spontaneously, and then was directly penetrated by this sword.

    The sword has the slightest strength.

    This sword is like falling flowers and running water. It can''t be changed or violated.

    Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious. He roared. One hand held up the aura shield, and the other hand accumulated aura. Since he could not hide, he would not!

    The aura shield was directly penetrated, and Jiang Hao also slashed it.

    And then all of a sudden it was empty.Wuren stepped back.

    He loosened the sword in his hand and easily avoided Jiang Hao''s knife.

    But the sword is still moving forward.

    Jiang Hao''s defense is like paper under this sword, so is his physique. He is directly pierced by a sword, and then he has to destroy his meridians, so he can choose to admit defeat.

    But the sword did not advance, and Jiang Haosong''s heartless sword.

    The two palms held the sword tightly to prevent it from advancing any further.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Jiang Hao and the sword solidified on the spot.

    Huo Fen was connected with his heart. He roared and broke away from the fire directly. Then he attacked Wuren directly. How much power could a sword without sword be left?

    But Jiang Hao was wrong.

    Wuren looked at the flame, and his expression was very calm. When Jiang Hao''s split body was about to hit him, he gently bent down and grabbed the scabbard beside him.

    Because of the resistance array generated by scabbard, there is a new sword in Wuren''s hand. Obviously, it''s just a scabbard, but it seems to have incomparable sharpness at this time.

    One arm of the flame body is directly smashed. Different from the sword, when waving the scabbard, the speed of Wuren is very slow, which seems to be another sword technique.

    Light sword, fast enough to make the enemy despair.

    Epee, oppress the enemy to collapse.

    Jiang Hao suddenly let out a low roar and went forward. The sword took advantage of the situation and stabbed him a little bit, but the momentum of the above must have been weakened a lot.

    "Get out of here!"

    Jiang Hao grabbed the sword and threw it aside. Then he yelled at Wuren: "you forced me."

    Wuren looked at him and didn''t speak. Then he broke a part of the flame. What should we care about the threat of mole ants? Even if it was not to cover up his identity as much as possible, how could this young man have so many opportunities to talk to himself? Although he is good at this age, but unfortunately, in Wuren''s opinion, he has no chance to go down.

    Jiang Hao''s face was ferocious. He reached out his hand and quickly made a resolution.

    Wuren didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he was quite curious because he had been in Zhongzhou for so many years, and he had practiced it many times, but he felt that he had seen it for the first time.

    A strange Rune floated, sending out a strange wave.

    Wuren still didn''t stop him. He didn''t think Jiang Hao could threaten him. No matter how powerful the magic was, it also needed the support of cultivation. In his opinion, Jiang Hao''s cultivation was far from enough.

    So he was very curious and expected Jiang Hao to show his magic, and he didn''t waste his time on this trip.

    Jiang Hao is still a murderous face, and the light in his hand is more and more prosperous.

    Wuren did not know what Jiang Hao thought at this time.

    "The transmission array will be ready soon! Hold him Jiang Hao controls the fire and makes him attack more crazily, which is to find something for this man.

    However, he put the transmission array in an upright manner. Of course, this is Shenwen transmission array. It seems that because of Jiang Hao''s light, Wuren did not associate with this aspect, and he still allowed him to release.

    As long as you succeed, you can send it thousands of miles away, and then you can escape. This is Jiang Hao''s idea. As for going on fighting, he didn''t want to die. As for today''s hatred, as Wuren said, he is still very young.

    But at this time, Wuren''s face suddenly changed, and he felt the space fluctuation.

    "It''s a teleportation array, boy. How dare you!"

    Fire split crazy attack.

    "Give it to me." Wuren suddenly broke out all his accomplishments, and a sword broke the flame. But at this time, Jiang Hao''s body was about to disappear. Seeing that he was about to transmit successfully, Wuren suddenly waved and the sword flew past.

    He directly chopped around. Instead of attacking Jiang Hao''s transmission array, he destroyed the surrounding space fluctuation.

    But Jiang Hao''s figure still disappeared.

    Almost just at the beginning of Jiang Hao''s appearance, before he could be happy about his success in transmitting, he felt a strong edge towards his side. Then, Wuren stood in front of himself.

    Holding the long sword in his hand, regardless of the scars on his body, he just stared at Jiang Hao. He is not as indifferent as at first, but with a lot of murderous spirit.

    Jiang Hao looked around with a bitter smile. The flame was destroyed, the aura was almost exhausted, and the talisman was completely used up, but he still did not escape.

    After all, the time was too short, and the Shenwen transmission array didn''t volatilize at all. The Wuren stirred the power of the surrounding space, so Jiang Hao could only transmit it here, and he was in a dead end.

    A mountain peak thousands of feet high.

    Jiang Hao stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. He could only see a vast expanse of white. I don''t know if it''s too high here. The light snow in other mountains becomes heavy snow here.

    "It''s good to have such accomplishments and courage at this age." Wuren finally opened his mouth, still without any anger.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "would you like to let me go once? To let go of a future master is to hold the thigh of a potential stock in advance.

    Hearing this, Wuren burst into laughter. After a while, he stopped and said with a smile: "but for these people, the most important thing is luck.

    "You shouldn''t know. You know something and come to the place where it shouldn''t appear, so you have to choose death, young genius, and your luck is very bad.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Now how can he not understand? It''s obviously suitable for the big witch, but he doesn''t blame the big witch because it''s his choice to come here.Now it seems that I have only one choice but to die under the sword.

    Jiang Hao looked at the abyss behind him. He suddenly grinned and took out a large number of elemental crystals. He thought carefully that his crystal of these elements did not use much, but was detonated by himself.

    "You don''t want to jump, do you?" Wu Ren''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of not a second.

    Jiang Hao laughed and looked up at him.

    And then the element crystallizes.

    The mountains split, the snow melted, and the aura around him began to be disordered. In this way, he could not lock his own Qi machine. Such a high cliff?

    Will you be killed?

    All this happened almost at the same time. Jiang Hao jumped down, detonated the element crystal, and Wuren drew his sword and cut it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Are you really willing to meet the great witch?" The elder elder looked at the second palace master with disbelief.

    The second palace master nodded and said with a smile: "of course I would. I''d like to ask the whole Ice Palace. Who doesn''t want the big witch back? In addition, it is also a good thing for the schools to have big witches in charge of the schools

    What the second palace Master said is reasonable. Is it true that after so many years, the second palace master has changed? She hesitated and was about to say something.

    A sudden change of color!

    "Blue Unicorn border!" Big elder rubbed to stand up, around a circle of blue light curtain appeared.

    What did the master of the second palace outline and mouth say, the great elder''s momentum still burst out.

    "Our conversation is also an important issue of the school, so "."

    "get out of here!" The elder gave a low roar, and his palm fell on the border. The blue light curtain suddenly shook and seemed to be about to be broken.

    "Second elder martial sister, don''t be angry. It''s just a barrier to divine consciousness. I''ll take it now..."

    Boom! The blue light curtain is broken into pieces directly, and the snowflakes around them are agglomerated and floating in the air. The usually light snowflakes are now emitting endless sharps.

    The face of the second palace master finally changed. She found that she underestimated one thing, that is, the cultivation of the great elder!

    Just when the border was broken, the elder realized that the man''s breath was very weak and seemed to be going out. She understood all this at once. It was a trick.

    It''s to get your attention here.

    I didn''t expect that he was also caught in the scheme, and even almost believed this man''s words. The elder hated and was angry at this time.

    "Second elder martial sister, please stay. I can''t say that I''m also the leader of the palace. You''re going to leave directly. Don''t you give me face?" The second palace Master said coldly, reaching for a move, a white jade hairpin appeared in her hand.

    The elder did not speak any more. He waved his hand.

    Snowflakes fall in the sky, constantly gathering, a large snowflake is like a dark cloud, directly down to the potential of landslides.

    The second palace master threw the jade hairpin into the air and broke the snowflake.

    The elder walked forward for three steps, and his eyes in the yard changed greatly. Several grains of snow gathered in the sky.

    "You''re looking for death." Big elder hands a grip, snowflake into a column.

    The jade hairpin has a spirit to block this pillar, and then it is smashed to fly directly. The second palace master''s face turns white.

    Step back again and again.

    The elder forced the second palace master back, but he didn''t take advantage of the victory. He flew forward and flew directly to the distance. This is where Jiang Hao is staying now.

    The master of the second palace stood up straight and looked at the disappearance of the elder in the courtyard. He was still motionless, still holding a hairpin in his hand, and his face became calm.

    бнбн .

    just as Jiang Hao jumped down, he watched the sword light cleave towards him, penetrating the layers of explosions, which gave him a breath of necessity to kill himself, but Jiang Hao had no choice but to watch.

    It seems to be waiting for death.

    But just then, a voice sounded, like a woman''s light drink.

    Jiang Hao saw that the sword light in front of him had been drunk directly. He had come to save himself. Jiang Hao was overjoyed.

    Then she saw a figure coming in at a high speed.

    Wuren also found that he turned to meet him, "elder, please stay!"

    Countless sword Qi diffused and blocked the elder''s falling body.

    Jiang Hao also saw this scene. He could only smile bitterly, but he was still a step late. Feeling the falling wind speed, Jiang Hao slowly closed his eyes.

    How can a mountain without aura survive?

    The elder was stopped, so he had to look around and see Wuren. He didn''t have to think about it. He was the one who killed Jiang Hao. Seeing this man, the elder''s murder was not concealed.

    This is the man who broke the chance to find a great witch for the first time in hundreds of years.

    One step wrong, the elder can only watch Jiang Hao disappear under the mountain peak. He has lost the chance to save Jiang Hao. This mountain is not an ordinary mountain, and the elder knows this.

    So at this time the empty elder had no other idea, just wanted to kill the man to eliminate his anger.

    "You want to die!" The big elder saw Wuren and hurt the killer directly.

    Wuren''s face was dignified. No matter what kind of means Jiang Hao used just now, he always kept calm. But now he doesn''t show any more ease. Maybe it''s just like Jiang Hao facing him.

    "One sword down the Tianshan Mountain."

    Not only that, Wuren even preempted, which is enough to show one thing, facing the elder, he has no confidence.

    Long sword with white light stabbed at the elder, his hand is a kill.

    "How dare a monk who has just stepped into a fairyland just now dare to be so arrogant." The elder strides forward step by step, crosses the white light directly, arrives in front of Wuren.Wuren''s heart leaped wildly. The big elder with anger was too terrible. He had only heard about some of the elder''s affairs before. It was said that his cultivation was good. It seems that he was in the later stage of the robbery.

    But now this cultivation, Wuren dare not think about it!

    The great elder''s palm print was on his chest. Wuren didn''t feel a trace of strength, but felt that his whole body was cold. The aura that had been flourishing in the meridians suddenly stopped, and then he felt that his body seemed to be frozen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Wuren has the feeling that he suddenly becomes a mortal.

    Fall on the ground, their long sword disappeared, I do not know where this person was patted.

    The elder in front of him, the one who nobody knows but cares about in the sect, comes towards him step by step. No one can see the faint aura on his palm. He should not be able to stop this.

    The elder was very upset at the moment. She regretted that she had lost the opportunity, but she was more angry. What she hated was that the man in front of her and the second palace master wanted to kill that man.

    So in her opinion, the man must die, and no one can stop him.

    Wuren also closed his eyes, as if to admit his life.

    "Stop it!" But suddenly a thunderbolt roared, and then a magic weapon of Linglong tower was thrown from the distance, emitting bursts of light, blocking the elder''s hand.

    "Get out of here!" The elder growled and took the magic weapon to one side with one hand.

    But then a white hairpin suddenly penetrated the snow and stabbed behind the elder. The elder had to block the white hairpin with his back palm this time.

    This was originally a place where few people came. At this time, more people came out.

    The second palace master, a girl holding an umbrella for her, and several others.

    At this time, one of them, who had thrown out the Linglong pagoda before, said coldly to the elder, "elder, Wuren is the elder of the sect. Why did you kill this man.

    The elder did not answer, but looked at the man coldly. After a long time, she slowly said, "who are you? Dare to speak to me like this.

    He waved his sleeve and stepped out one by one and said in a loud voice, "I am Chu Lei Zheng, in charge of the punishment of ice palace."

    "Where is elder Zichu Wu? I remember that he is the elder in charge of punishment. This man has the heart of murdering the great witch. What''s wrong with killing this man myself?"

    Lei Lei glanced at the five Nelsons, and then said lightly, "son of the old Wu has gone to the division of the resources of the various schools. Now I has the final say for all the penalties of the ice palace. Since you say that the five elders have a big murder, please give evidence and there is a natural rule."

    The elder laughed and looked at the man. She said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Although I''ve been in the ice palace for only a few decades, I still know that you are the elder of the sect. You have the power to supervise the leader and to organize the Presbyterian Church."

    "But you don''t have the right to kill an elder at will."

    Chu Lei is saying that and stares at the elder.

    The elder also laughed at this time, looking up to the sky and laughing.

    The others looked at each other, but finally they looked at the second palace leader standing in front, and their eyes gradually became firm.

    "What, am I wrong?" Seeing that the elder stopped talking, Chulei stepped out and stood in front of the elder.

    The elder looked at Chu Lei and stood in front of his eyes. He laughed and said softly, "of course not. You are right."

    Chu Lei Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "in that case, please bring out the evidence. If there is no evidence, please ask the elder to accept the punishment of the gate rules and follow the rules..."

    He did not finish his words, and then suddenly his face changed. He saw the elder clapped at him.

    "What do you want to do?" He threw out the Linglong tower in his hand in a hurry and yelled at the same time.

    But it was too late. The elder slapped Linglong tower with one hand. This time, it was no longer flying, but directly destroyed the magic weapon.

    It''s too close to ray.

    The elder has a palm print on his forehead. The ice and snow appear from his forehead, and then quickly spread to his whole body, and then bang, turned into pieces.

    The second leader of the palace still held the white jade hairpin, and the rest of the people were also in a cold mood. They found that they underestimated one thing, underestimated the ordinary silent elder, and underestimated not only the strength, but also the ruthless heart. An elder of a sect said he would kill him.

    "Elder, you killed an elder of a sect without permission." Suddenly said the second palace master.

    The elder laughed, without a trace of care. He looked at the second palace master and said calmly, "huaqinglian, how long have you planned this day?"

    However, the second palace master just didn''t hear it and continued: "do you have anything to explain?"

    The elder didn''t speak any more. He held out his hand and held it in the air. The snowflake became dense and turned into a snowball and fell on Wuren''s body.

    The man was suddenly out of breath.

    The second leader of the palace still looks the same. She said faintly at this time: "send the order of the palace master and call all the stewards and elders who are still in the sect to come here. The elder intends to betray the sect."

    When the elder heard this, he immediately said three good words, and then he called to the two palace masters.The wind and snow were rolling.

    The second palace master held the oil paper umbrella in the girl''s hand.

    The canopy rotates.

    Receiving orders, the entire ice palace has exploded, a streamer of light appeared on the mountain, more and more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Good." The elder took a deep breath and looked around. Some people lowered their heads, while others looked at themselves with anger.

    Now that these people have become elders, they are not young. They have been hanging out in the Xiuzhen world for so many years, and their skin is not thin at all.

    The second palace master, holding the oil paper umbrella in his hand, stood at the front and looked at the elder quietly.

    "Elder, I gave you a chance. It''s your choice." The second palace Master said lightly, "so you have to pay for it now."

    "When are you going to talk to me like that?" The elder sneered and said.

    "According to the rules of the sect, I now control the whole Ice Palace, and you, as the elder, by virtue of your status, not only do not contribute to the sect, but also kill the same sect without permission.

    Therefore, I am here today to announce that you will be removed from the position of elder elder and detained in Wuhua palace. I will deal with it after the chief palace master has gone out of the pass! "

    "If you are stubborn and disobedient, don''t blame me for not thinking about my family. I will kill you here to respect the rules of the gate."

    The second palace Master said one by one, and his righteousness was awe inspiring.

    After hearing this, the elder just laughed and his voice became colder and colder.

    "Come on, then, and let me see what you are capable of, and what you people are capable of." She directly burst out of all momentum, reaching out between the hair, a piccolo appeared in her hand.

    "Since the elder is stubborn, let''s do it."

    The second palace master seems to have expected the ending. He is not surprised at this time, but just lightly waves his hand.

    Dozens of experts in the ice palace are also the confidants of the second palace master, or some other neutral people. This is an ice palace coup, which belongs to the confrontation between the old and the new forces.

    There are many people also rushed to come, these people are standing on the side of the elder.

    The great elder held the piccolo and said, "the second leader of the palace betrayed the sect. With the order of the elder, I announced to abolish the position of the second palace leader. If you are stubborn and stubborn, they will be punished according to the door crime. "

    The two sides are at daggers drawn.

    When the second palace Master heard the elder''s censure, she didn''t say much at this time. She just waved. There were more people behind her than the elder, and it seemed that she had been prepared for it.

    People on both sides collided.

    The elder picked up the piccolo and put it on his mouth. The melodious flute gradually sounded.

    The fluctuation of psychic power.

    The dance of magic.

    Magic weapons and weapons.

    Blood, death, this past battle between the same sect is milder than that with other sects. It is also a fight.

    there are fewer and fewer people on the side of the elder, because they are not as good as those from the second palace master. After so many years of neglect, there are fewer and fewer people who are loyal to the elder, and many experts are also killed by the second elder The master of the palace is out.

    Snowflakes are becoming more and more dense, which is a favorite of literati and scholars on earth, but now it has become a powerful killing weapon.

    "Kill her first!" Seeing several people killed by snowflakes, several people from the second palace leader looked at each other, and then rushed to the elder''s side at the same time, trying to kill her first.

    Some people on the elder''s side wanted to go back to help, but they were pestered by their opponents. Moreover, there were more and more people on the side of the second palace leader. At this time, more and more people rushed to the elder, all of whom wanted to kill her.

    Seeing these people approaching, the elder did not seem to notice. He even closed his eyes. The color of the piccolo in his hand gradually began to change. The original blue gradually became transparent.

    Snowflakes fall on the ground, quickly grow high, and then become a snowman.

    Waving his fist, he stopped at these people.

    The second palace master is holding an oil paper umbrella in her hand. She has not participated in the battle. Instead, she looks at a mountain in the distance. There is a person in it. She may decide the significance of this battle!

    "But are you alive or dead?" The second palace master murmured.

    As for the girl who was hiding in a corner at this time, her face was shocked. Her cultivation could not be involved in the battle. Moreover, she did not expect that the second palace master would fight with the elder.

    At this time, the first few people who rushed to the elder were stopped by the snowman. They were too difficult to deal with.

    But as the number of people increased, the speed of recovery of the scattered snowmen became slower and slower, and these people were closer to the elder.

    The snowman''s defense circle is about to be broken.

    The sound of the great elder''s Piccolo changed suddenly. The original sound of the flute became melodious, even a little cheerful.

    It seems to be fueling the war.

    But at this time, a man suddenly yelled: "no, this is the song of snow rising to immortality!"

    With his words, other people''s faces have changed greatly.

    The elder slowly floated up, the snowflakes in the sky gradually stopped, but the snowflakes on the ground slowly floated up. They had accumulated a thick, do not know how many layers, at this time layer by layer to the sky floating.It seems that you can go back wherever you want.

    But there are a lot of people on it, so it takes some people together and flies into the air.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "How can you get to the fairy song of snow!"

    The second palace master''s face changed greatly. At this time, she didn''t want to look at the mountain over there. She found that her plan was still a little unexpected.

    "This is a magic skill only the great palace masters of all dynasties can do!"

    The elder was floating in the air, still playing the piccolo. She did not explain the reason. She wanted to clean up the ice palace with this piece of music.

    She knew the real meaning of Ice Palace more than these people. Just when they joined this sect, the leader told them that the ice palace was different from other sects of Xiuzhen. This is the home of their monks.

    No matter how high or low your cultivation is, no matter how many evils you do, whether you are good or bad.

    Ice Palace is your home.

    As long as you join Ice Palace, if you are wrong, ice palace will punish you, but if you change to someone else, you can''t.

    The elder still remembers that many years ago, some ice palace disciples violated the rules of the ice palace. They had a chance to leave the ice palace or even join a better sect, but they all gave up.

    They are willing to accept punishment. Even if they are abandoned, they return to the ice palace. Because this is their home, a home in the realm of practice.

    At that time, the ice palace was not so big and there were not so many disciples, but the ice palace at that time was really good and warm.

    With the music playing, the thinking of the elder drifted further and further away.

    Song of rising to immortality in the snow.

    This is a magic, a tune, and also a taboo technique. The caster will pay a heavy price, but it also has the power of terror.

    One by one, the people on the side of the second palace master were carried by the snowflakes and flew into the sky. Then they were frozen and broken, and continued to rise higher and higher.

    The second palace master didn''t care so much at this time, and his oil paper umbrella floated high in his hand.

    The oil paper umbrella expanded rapidly in the air, then fell towards the ground, suppressing the snowflakes in the air.

    The elder turned a deaf ear to all this. She just kept playing the piccolo, and the end of the song was the end of the battle.

    бнбн As for the fuse of this battle, Jiang Hao.

    Seeing that the man was stopped, it seemed that he could not save himself. Jiang Hao could only smile bitterly, and then he fell down. He wanted to scold his mother, but just opened his mouth, the wind and snow poured into his mouth.

    I had to shut up.

    Just as he kept falling, Jiang Hao felt as if he had penetrated into a bubble. At this time, his whole body had been frozen stiff, and because of the excessive consumption of spirits, plus the injury.

    He gradually fell into a coma.

    Jiang Hao was awakened by a drop of water.

    He felt the water dripping on his face. It was cold, but it seemed warm. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. He thought he would be weak, but he found that he did not have this feeling.

    The first thought is that I should have survived, and I didn''t expect the injury. After all, I jumped from such a high cliff. Suddenly I felt that I was lucky and fated, even incredible.

    At this time, he just looked around for a while, and was immediately shocked. It''s a world of ice and snow. There''s ice everywhere in the eye. It''s beautiful.

    The blue ice can reflect people''s shadow.

    There are plants everywhere, ice plants, full of beauty.

    There are many hills in the distance, and all of them are ice.

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw that there was a peak on his head, from which water dripped. Every drop of water glittered and glistened, and Jiang Hao noticed that there was sunshine here.

    It seems that these water are not ordinary water. They can restore aura and nourish spirits.

    Jiang Hao speculated that his injury should be cured by these drops.

    Is this under the cliff? incorrect!

    Jiang Hao suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. He didn''t find the mountain that he jumped down, such a high mountain. Even if I was blown away by the wind for a distance, I couldn''t find such a high mountain.

    That can only show one thing. I didn''t fall under the mountain. To be exact, I didn''t fall at the foot of my imagination. It seems that this is another world.

    This place is definitely made by people. Jiang Hao looked around and found many small buildings full of the beauty of human design. So what is this place.

    Although the injury recovered a little, it was a strange place after all, and Jiang Hao did not dare to act recklessly. Can only be cautious step by step, want to find an exit.

    He didn''t find the exit, but again he saw a sight that made him gape.

    This is a huge tree, but what grows on it is not ordinary leaves or fruits, but a weapon.

    This tree is also made of ice, and these weapons seem to be made of ice.At this time, a gust of wind blew over. Jiang Hao saw that these weapons began to drift with the wind. This gust of wind seemed to be stronger. He even blew off a few of these weapons, just like several fruits.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    It was a great creation. Jiang Hao looked at the weapons on the ground and took a deep breath. Greedy eyes burst out of his eyes, not that he had never seen the world.

    But I have never seen such a world.

    These weapons are not high-level weapons, but they are all with a trace of aura. These weapons are the most natural weapon embryos. Whether they are made or decomposed, they are first-class products.

    Jiang Hao''s heartless Sabre is the easiest to fuse, and the best fusion effect is these weapons containing heaven and Earth Spirit.

    Resisting the impulse of uprooting the tree, Jiang Hao went to the tree and picked up the weapons one by one. The surrounding area was calm and there was no danger. Jiang Hao was relieved.

    After accepting these weapons, Jiang Haocai stepped aside and swept away his divine sense. His heart was even more crazy. All of these were made of natural extremely cold pith.

    Who is so big?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know, but at this time he was very grateful to this man, who was a real man of great spirit. He pointed to the direction of the tree and said in a loud voice, "thank you for saving my life, and leaving such an opportunity!"

    And then I said goodbye.

    It was quiet, and the sun and snow fell on the ice.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about these things either. Instead, he continued to worship for three times before he began to refine these weapons.

    The tree in the distance, gently shaking. More and more weapons are falling.

    бнбн

    "the snow is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the ice palace outside the boundary." The elder read it gently at this time.

    At this time, the last paragraph of the song of rising to immortality by snow.

    At this time, only half of the people on the side of the second palace leader were left, and most of them were injured. They were all blocked by the oil paper umbrella.

    At this time, they gathered together on the ground and looked at the elder in the air with grief. They also knew the song and knew that it was an access control technique.

    Only the girl, from the beginning to the end of the battle, stood in a corner, but unexpectedly, as one of the disciples of the second palace master, she was not affected by the snow song.

    As for this time, she was completely stupid. She didn''t know how the elder and the second palace master fought. There were more and more people, and more and more people died, but they were still fighting.

    She also felt that the battle seemed to have been premeditated for a long time. If she had to say something right or wrong, it seemed that her master was wrong She had a natural instinct that the elder was not a bad man.

    So is it my master who is a bad person? Why did the master want to kill that man? Why does he want to kill the elder now?

    She doesn''t know that, but no one cares if she knows it or not.

    "If there is vulgarity stained with snow, the cover will not fall." The elder said the second sentence.

    The oil paper umbrella suddenly began to tremble. The second palace master''s face was dignified. At this time, she severely bit the tip of her tongue. She quickly made several decisions, and the oil paper umbrella stabilized.

    But a little bit of damage has already appeared on it.

    "Please go back to the snow without leaving the spirit of this place!" When the elder said this, the flute in his hand turned into pieces, and her figure began to fall.

    Boom! The oil paper umbrella has turned into pieces directly!

    The snow on the ground turned into a storm, and then poured into the air. The ground gradually exposed. The color of the mountain peak was red, and the red rocks were exposed.

    Looking at the high-strength snow, the elder''s head was numb.

    At this time, the two palace masters spat out a big mouthful of blood. Her face was pale.

    Lost!

    This is the second palace master''s first thought now. I still underestimate this elder.

    Looking at the people around, her own people have disappeared, she wryly smile a few times, and then wipe the blood stains on the corner of her mouth, step by step to the girl''s side.

    She had one last move, and the battle was not over, and it was a sufficient backhand.

    "Master lost." The second palace master looked at the girl and said.

    The girl was puzzled and was about to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, the elder also fell down. Several people who were still alive on the side of the elder rushed to the front and helped the elder up in a hurry. The elder''s breath was dying.

    Although the enemy still plays the final song, it seems that there is no one who plays the final part of the snow.

    At this time, the second palace master did not look at the elder. He did not even look at the wind and snow around him.

    Instead, he stared at the girl and said slowly, "if the master loses, I will be abolished and become a residential sect, and even killed by them."

    "What do you think of Master Zhu Er?"

    The girl nodded subconsciously and said to the second palace master, "master took me as an apprentice and taught me magic arts. She is very kind to me.""Good." The second palace master nodded with a smile, and then asked, "how is the development under the master''s management?"

    Zhu''er thought for a moment, and then said, "the ice palace is growing, and it is also the leading school in Zhongzhou. People outside dare not disrespect us when they hear our name outside."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The second palace master laughed more happily, and then asked for the third time, "do you want the ice palace to develop better?"

    Zhu''er nodded without hesitation this time and said: "of course I would like to. I practice here and grow up here. My senior brothers and sisters are very good to me, and they are all talents with excellent qualifications."

    "Well, the master now tells you that the elder is going to destroy all this." The second palace master suddenly expressed a chill, pointed to the elder and said, "you have seen with your own eyes that she killed all the elders, those who taught their disciples magic and made great contributions to the ice palace!"

    Zhu Er faintly felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know what to say, so she nodded again.

    The second palace Master said at this time: "now is the time for you to contribute to the ice palace."

    "Me?" Zhu''er points to himself.

    "Yes, it''s you. You are the inborn vein of ice and snow. I knew that when I took you as an apprentice. I wanted to wait for you to have great achievements in the future, but I can''t help it now."

    "I hope you become its spirit, so that I can kill the elder, clear away the scum of the sect, and return a bright sky to the sect. Would you like to

    At this time, there was a white jade hairpin in the hands of the second palace master. It was shining brightly and dispelling the wind and snow gathered around the second palace master.

    "Me?" The girl''s face turned pale. How could she not know what it meant to be an artifact.

    The second palace master raised his hand and motioned her to look at the white jade hairpin. At this time, there was a crack on it. It seemed that it was about to be broken. Then the second palace Master said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. After all, it needs your willingness."

    "But I''ll tell you, but if the ice soul breaks, I''ll be killed by the snow immortal song, just like those elders. I''m scared out of my wits."

    Zhu Er doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t know what to say.

    The second palace master took a deep breath and said, "Zhuer, this is not for me. Your master is not afraid to die. But there is the whole Ice Palace. You should think about it. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you either. "

    "Master..."

    "You just need to remember that there was once a school called ice palace, where there was your home, your master and your classmates. Also, after I die, you leave here quickly and go to the eastern region. Shifu has an old friend there, called Lianku immortal. You can say that you are my disciple, and then go to him. "

    "You must remember not to stay here. You are my disciple. If they win, they will never let you go. Even if they don''t move you for the time being, they just want to maintain the situation. Once the situation is stable, you will die. "

    "It''s the master who got you in trouble. Now, if you don''t want to leave, you can stop for a while and remember what I said. Go to find Lian Ku immortal, don''t come back here, and don''t want to revenge for me! "

    Then the second palace master pushed the girl fiercely, motioned her to leave here quickly, and then turned to look at the elder.

    His face was radiant.

    "Let''s go. Let''s have a fight with your master and apprentice. Master feels very lucky."

    "Master!" Zhu Er''s tears have fallen down, she cried. The girl not only did not leave, but also pursued the second palace master.

    "Master, I do. I want to be a spirit."

    The second palace master''s steps still did not stop, even faster.

    But her speed is still better than the girl, after all, the girl did not participate in the battle, the aura is still there. So she was stopped by the girl, looking at the girl who appeared in front of her, the second palace master''s mouth found a trace of smile.

    But it''s gone.

    "Master, I do. I want to be a spirit."

    "You think well, do you know the price of becoming an artifact?"

    "You can''t live beyond life forever..." Zhu Er said, her eyes gradually become firm.

    The second palace master was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "good disciple, don''t worry, ice palace will always remember you."

    But the girl shook her head and said, "master, zhu''er only asks Shifu not to do so in the future. The elder is not a bad man and will not rob you of power."

    The second palace master''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but quickly dissipated, said: "bamboo son, you are still young, do not know the human heart is terrible."

    Their words naturally fell into the ears of the rest.

    At this time, someone called out, "this little girl really doesn''t know how terrible people are. How could she think that her master took her as a disciple for this day?"

    "Lin Zhu, I tell you, your master obviously doesn''t do your abacus for a day or two." Someone continued to shout, "if you know the ropes, get out of here."

    "You don''t think about how long she has been holding the white jade hairpin. Why hasn''t she found the spirit? It''s not because she''s demanding. If you don''t have today''s things, you''ll live to the concentration period at most! When the time comes, your master will be able to do it himself, and you won''t have to play this bitter drama with you! "

    The men burst into laughter.But the second palace master didn''t seem to hear these people''s words. He just looked at the girl and said, "now master, ask you for the last time. Do you really want to?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In winter, when it''s extremely cold, urchins play outdoors, catching snow and sprinkling ice. This is the reason for their cold weather and stiff limbs, but their hands are hot instead.

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly had this story in mind.

    The color of the heartless Sabre has changed gradually. The original flame is pure red, and now it is gradually dyed with a layer of blue. Make it become extremely dreamy, the color is also magnificent.

    It''s freezing and hot.

    Jiang Hao''s heart gradually flashed this understanding, and at this time, the air of ice in his body was accumulating more and more, which was naturally contaminated by refining these natural extremely cold ice pith.

    But at this time, he slowly opened his eyes, and the refining was over. The power of the heartless Sabre went further. His spiritual power was not much, and he absorbed too much cold air. This requires him to refine these chills in the future, or find a way to control the ice.

    But these are not the main problems at present.

    Jiang Hao stood up and looked at this dreamy place. He felt a headache.

    The main problem is that he didn''t find an exit.

    Put away the heartless knife, there are some remaining weapons, Jiang Hao ready to look around, after all, he can fall from the outside, there is no reason why can''t go out from here..

    Jiang Hao thought so, so he looked everywhere. When he passed the tree, there were many weapons on it. However, Jiang Hao did not have greed and continued to pick.

    Instead, he said thank you, and then he left. He went back to the place where he had just woken up. Those water drops were still dripping. Jiang Hao moved in his heart, picked up a jade bottle and put it under it.

    Water drops drop by drop, the jade bottle is also slowly full, Jiang Hao in this moment, also looking everywhere, hoping to find an outlet.

    But just at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly found that the rock wall, where the water drops, was shining with light.

    It seems that

    Transmission array! Jiang Hao''s eyes widened in an instant. Looking back, he saw that the exit was in the dim light? Jiang Hao''s first feeling was that he couldn''t believe it, but there seemed to be no other exit.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and slowly input spiritual power into it. The transmission array gradually lights up, circles of light up, and there are waves of space around.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao bit his teeth and grabbed the nearly full jade bottle. Then he stood next to the transmission array. The light of the transmission array gradually shrouded him.

    At this point.

    On the mountain.

    Lin Zhu nodded, showed a brilliant smile, and said, "master, I will."

    The second princess seemed to sigh, but she still threw out the white jade hairpin.

    The white jade hairpin was suspended in the air, emitting bursts of light, and then began to rotate slowly. Burst out a burst of attraction, this is the beginning to absorb the spirit of the appearance.

    And then the snow finally stopped.

    Both sides suffered heavy casualties and were unable to fight again. Now it is a young girl, the weakest monk here, who has been neglected in this battle.

    Zhu Er goes to the white jade hairpin, pulls out her sword, and then slides hard at his wrist. The blood flowed out, but it didn''t fall on the ground. All of them were sucked away by the white jade hairpin, and the color of the white jade hairpin gradually turned red.

    First, feed with blood.

    And then he gave his soul.

    The second palace leader, the elder, and the rest of the audience watched the girl''s movements.

    If the girl really does, then the elder will lose. And now it seems that the result is doomed. Lin Zhu, who has an idea, is extremely determined.

    But no one can stop it.

    A wrist hole, but it seems to be an endless abyss, blood from the inside constantly flow out, Zhu Er''s face also gradually turned pale, body shape also began to falter.

    We must wait for the blood sacrifice to be completed, and then we will be trapped in this white jade hairpin. We can''t live beyond life.

    But just then, a light suddenly came on.

    On the ground, beside the floating white jade hairpin, in front of the girl.

    "What is this?" The second palace master and others are a little confused.

    The great elder and others had not yet paid attention to it. They thought it was the light caused by the sacrifice. However, after a closer look, they found something wrong. The two are obviously not integrated. This seems to be a transmission array?

    But how can there be a teleportation array here, or who is transmitting it?

    Then came the power of space fluctuation, and no doubt was found.

    Soon, the figure of a young man came out.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    But his laughter was dumb, and Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly. Where was this place? How did he just transmit it, when he met someone else''s magic weapon.Being beaten by Wuren, Jiang Hao''s sense of prevention is full.

    Open your eyes and see the white jade hairpin in front of you. It''s a magic weapon. It''s still shining. It seems to be coming to me. What else do you want?

    As for who released this, or whether it was a feud with himself, or even whether it was the wrong person. At the moment, none of this matters.

    Jiang Hao grabs the heartless sword that has just been refined. Facing the magic weapon in front of him, he cuts it down with all his strength!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "It''s all over?" Jiang Hao looked at the elder and said with a smile.

    He has been resting here for more than half a month. He still lives in the best place for cultivation, and supplies pills and materials as much as possible. In the past half a month, he had just appeared on the top of the mountain. After that, he had not seen the great elder several times.

    The elder nodded and said to Jiang Hao, "it''s all solved. All the two palace masters who know about the surveillance have been eliminated, and the rest of them will be punished according to the rules of the gate."

    "I thought you''d kill them all." Jiang Hao said that this is already a very terrible thing. It is no less than a matter of seizing power and forcing the palace. A great reshuffle is indispensable to any sect.

    However, in the ice palace, it seems to be very gentle. Only a few people''s accomplishments have been abolished and their positions have been adjusted. Even there are few people killed in total, so Jiang Haocai said so.

    With a bitter smile, the elder said, "forget it, I killed enough people on the summit. Thank you very much, if not suddenly... "

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t expect that I would send it there, and I met such a crucial scene face-to-face. What''s more, even if the water drops that are used to treat your injury are also from that place. If you have to say it, it''s your own thing. "

    However, the elder shook his head and said seriously: "it''s the ice city of ten thousand blades. It was made by a leader of Ethereum thousands of years ago. It was a matter of personal chance. If you can get in there, even if it''s your chance, it has nothing to do with the ice palace now. "

    "And we are very grateful that you can send back the news of the great witch. The whole sect still supports us. The second palace leader made a mistake and she didn''t understand the importance of some things."

    Jiang Hao also deeply thought that, at the same time, he also casually asked, "where are the two palace masters, and the little girl who is willing to be a tool spirit."

    "I have abolished the cultivation of the second palace leader, and now I am imprisoned in the ice palace of Meilin. I will deal with it when the master of the second palace leaves the pass or saves the great witch."

    "As for bamboos." The elder sighed and said, "this young man has excellent talent, but he didn''t expect to worship the wrong master. It''s a pity. She was expelled from the school by me. It''s up to her to make her own fortune in the future. "

    Jiang Hao nodded, and the elder''s practice was indeed kind. Jiang Hao still had some good feelings for the girl. Although her IQ might not be too high, it was just a simple heart, but her final practice was moving. No matter whether it was an enemy or a friend, he had to say a word of admiration.

    The elder also said: "Lin Zhu''s heart is also a rare pure and good person. If you encounter one or two later in the cultivation world, you may as well take care of one or two."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and thought of his own practice that day. He said in a rather awkward way: "it''s better not to meet her. If she has time, I''m afraid the first thing is to kill me."

    On that day, when Lin Zhu''s blood sacrifice was done for one third of the time, Jiang Hao forcibly interrupted it. The white jade hairpin, which had been seriously damaged, was added to the storage of the spirit.

    Who would have expected to encounter this matter, and Jiang Hao was just sent back, it is really very frightened. Subconsciously, I tried my best to make a move, but I didn''t expect to change the end of the story in a different direction.

    It''s not clear whether it''s Jiang Hao''s luck or the ancestral blessing of the ice palace in the early years. It may be both, but it''s hard for anyone to distinguish the reasons from the variables of life.

    "The elder, since the treason has been successfully rehabilitated, my injury is almost cultivated, so I won''t disturb you here." Jiang Hao threw these things out of his head and said.

    The elder also hastened to stand up, but she suddenly waved her hand, and there was a jade ultimatum in her hand.

    "I see that you have a lot of cold in your body. They are very pure cold properties. Don''t waste it. This is the ice palace''s" Zhen Bing Jue ", which has always been kept by the leaders of all dynasties."

    But today, the hand of the great elder appeared here, just like the song of rising to immortality in the snow that appeared on the top of the mountain that day. It should not be mastered by the great elder, but also can the great elder?

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao took the jade dish and said, "thank you very much, but when are you going to save the witch? You can tell me then

    Hearing this, the elder nodded and said, "it''s not an easy thing. We need to think about it for a long time. After all, it''s the Dragon Palace on the opposite side."

    Jiang Hao was relieved when he heard this. He was really afraid of the big elder who got the news. He broke out in situ and couldn''t control his emotions. Then he rushed in and broke up with the Dragon Palace.

    Fortunately, the other side is not what he thought. In fact, Jiang Hao doesn''t care how the other party does. What he cares about is his own 50% blood essence.

    So Jiang Hao left, as if he had been quietly introduced to the mountain by the girl Lin Zhu, and now he has also left here quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Beyond a mountain.

    The white fog appeared, touching the flowers and trees, and soon they were frozen.

    For a long time, as a man took a breath, the white fog was sucked back by him. But what was touched by the white fog was irreversible and turned into ice.

    "This Zhen Bing definitely has something wonderful about it. It can really keep the cold in my body, and it doesn''t compete with my flame." Jiang Hao sighs that it is indeed a major school with a history of thousands of years. The so-called secret of not passing on is really extraordinary.

    In the whole practice world, few people can control water and fire at the same time. There are many monks in the water spirit root, and there are countless fire practitioners. However, if they are integrated into one, there are few who can do it.

    Even if we had said that before, we couldn''t, but now we can do it by refining the cold air left by those weapons and the control of Zhen Bingjie, but the power still needs to be tested.

    After lifting the guard array, Jiang Hao carefully observed the surrounding area to make sure there was no strange point, and then he left. After all, this is not a sect, but the mountain outside the Xiuzhen realm. This is also one of the most dangerous places in the practice world. After all, there are not many regulations in the practice world that can restrict monks.

    If you don''t have your own family friends to avenge you, if you die in the wild, you can only die. Today you kill others, and the day after tomorrow, others will kill you. This is also one of the reasons for the appearance of this form of buying life and wealth in the Xiuzhen world.

    Jiang Hao left here, and then ran his spirit to the southeast. Soon he felt a wave of aura. It seemed that many monks were gathering here. It was not a city or a square city. How could there be so many monks? Is there a treasure.

    So Jiang Hao had some doubts in his heart. He turned a corner and flew to the place where the aura fluctuated. He didn''t know that his curiosity would always bring trouble to him, but he was used to it. Moreover, cultivation was a high-risk and high-yield thing.

    Until Jiang Hao came here, he saw a lot of monks. Most of them were free cultivation. Their accomplishments varied from high to low, and they didn''t look like they were fighting for treasures. It''s more like waiting for someone.

    Jiang Hao was more curious, so he came up to a monk and said with a smile, "brother Dao, do you know what''s going on here? It has caused so many people. "

    Seeing Jiang Hao, the monk was not like a normal casual monk. He replied politely, "it''s just because there will be a royal procession passing by."

    "It seems that he is a big man in the eclosion Dynasty. He wants to marry the daughter of the leader of the iron sword sect to be his concubine. We are all here for casual training. While we are here, we can have a look at this great man. If we are taken in by that big man, it will not be bad. What''s more, things like this wedding will send out Amethyst gifts along the way. "

    Only then did Jiang Hao understand, and then thanks the man, ready to leave here. At this time, he also had some feelings. After all, tiexinlan still had a short-term fate with him. He didn''t expect to marry someone to be a concubine.

    However, he just thought that maybe it was the tough woman who had changed, or something difficult, but everyone had everyone''s life. He realized that there was no deep friendship between them, so Jiang Hao did not intend to intervene.

    Just then.

    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "here comes the wedding procession!"

    Jiang Hao stopped and turned to look at the past. He saw a brilliant light in the sky and a lot of clouds formed around him. Then several white horses galloped by. Then there was a huge carriage, and then several people came to the end.

    "These are magic weapons." Someone exclaimed.

    "What a show."

    Someone kept saying.

    A soft light suddenly fell from the air, then swept through the crowd around, and immediately caused a lot of commotion. We can all recognize that this is the magic to check the qualification!

    I don''t know which lucky guy will be looked at!

    Everyone was staring into the air.

    Jiang Hao was inevitably swept by the light. He frowned and planned to leave. After all, he didn''t intend to serve anyone, and these people were not worthy of it.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was locked in by a stream of air. Is this a coincidence? Like the one who is chosen is not selected, but the one who doesn''t want to get the chance.

    It seems that in order to verify Jiang Hao''s conjecture, a few people suddenly flew out of the sky and rode white horses to directly run here.

    All of a sudden, the crowd saw here, really someone was selected! Just as everyone wanted to catch these people with their eyes, they stopped and rode on white horses in the air.

    "You''re chosen. Come with me." The leading Knight said faintly, holding the whip in his hand and pointing to Jiang Hao.

    Sure enough, I didn''t know how many envious eyes came around. In particular, the monk who answered Jiang Hao''s question just now also came up and whispered, "Congratulations, brother Dao."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to join the eclosion Dynasty now. Please forgive me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    There was a sudden silence around them. What did they hear? The man turned down the invitation?

    Sure enough, people are more popular than dead people. I can''t even join in if I want to join here, but I don''t want to join when there is a chance. At this time, I don''t know how many people have this idea in mind, which is really irritating.

    "What do you say?" The leading knight was furious, and his voice quickly became cold. He said, "you are challenging the emergence Dynasty."

    Jiang Hao originally clasped hands also slowly put down, facial expression is no longer polite, become calm.

    "I''m just used to being free. I don''t like to join any forces. I don''t mean to challenge the emergence Dynasty. But if some of you have to button this hat to me, that''s fine

    Boom! The crowd burst into flames.

    It''s not that there is no loose repair that has refused the invitation of the emergence Dynasty, but even if it is, both sides are very polite. It''s very strange that people like today are not polite at all, and those who are recruited seem to be arrogant.

    Or it''s not arrogant, but a symbol of strength. Anyway, the scattered practitioners around know one thing. If there is a lively scene, you can watch it.

    "Die."

    A knight suddenly galloped down from his horse, with a spear in his hand, which was filled with an infinite sense of awe.

    All the people around Jiang Hao were in a hurry to escape for a long time, but Jiang Hao stood still and watched the knight rush over.

    It was only when he was close to him that he put out his fist and hit the white horse''s head with a blow and a hiss at the charging knight.

    The knight''s charge stopped and fell to the ground. The white horse was frozen and fell again. It turned into pieces.

    Yuan Ying''s Knight is not the enemy of one punch!

    The leading Knight Commander was also stunned for a moment, and then angrily said, "good, you wild monk, how dare you resist and kill him for me!"

    He led the charge, and the rest of the Knights followed him.

    Jiang Hao is no longer hiding at this moment. There is a trace of killing in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, the white crystal haze diffuses, and several names are frozen directly.

    At this time, the knight leader also noticed something wrong. Relying on his cultivation, he held up until now. At this time, he immediately started to retreat, grasped the reins, and the white horse would try to escape.

    Jiang Hao didn''t chase after him. He let the knight run back to report the news.

    бнбн .

    the team was still in harmony.

    A man in black is making tea. Opposite him is a man in red. There is no doubt that two men are the top leaders of the team.

    "Why is Mr. Mu so curious about a casual monk all of a sudden?" He opposite the official uniform man laughs.

    Mr. Mu poured tea for the two men, without concealing it, and said with a smile: "just now I sensed that this man seems to have a spiritual root of water and fire, which is extremely rare. Since I met them here, I still want to take them away. "

    Hearing this, the man in the red official suit nodded, which was reasonable, and the two raised their glasses to drink tea.

    But just then a cry broke the atmosphere of the two men and the harmony in the team.

    "To Mr. mu, the man didn''t want to come and killed some of our brothers."

    "What!" The man in red suddenly became angry, and the teacup in his hand was heavily patted on the table, "how dare someone look down on the eclosion dynasty

    For them, the process is not important, but the result.

    "Master Yang, don''t be angry. It''s just a casual monk. I wanted to take his spiritual root and let him die. Now it seems unnecessary."

    Mr. Mu said lightly, and then slowly put down the cup in his hand.

    "What''s the big deal, and Mr. laume himself." Red dress official dress man way.

    Mr. Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just to move your muscles and bones. I haven''t done anything in the palace for a long time, and I haven''t started with anyone else for a long time."

    Then he disappeared in the carriage, and when he reappeared, he was already in the air on the ground, quietly watching the crowd.

    "You killed these people."

    Looking at the man in black, Jiang Hao said faintly, "I killed him."

    "I thought you would run away, but I didn''t expect that you would still dare to stay here. You are very brave indeed." Mr. Mu did not seem angry, but calmed down.

    "It''s not time to run, but I''m curious. What did you notice about me?" Jiang Hao is also very calm, at this time a show of hands asked.

    "When I get you back, you''ll know." Mr. Mu waved his hand, a trace of aura gathered on him, and his prestige became more and more powerful.

    People around have been running far away. Even if you are watching the fun, you should pay attention to the distance. Otherwise, you will be involved in it carelessly. The two players don''t know the result, but the affected people rarely have a good end.

    A high-level offering of a eclosic Dynasty.A mysterious and arrogant young monk.

    People around him have to wait and see. Most people think that the former has more advantages. After all, his identity is terrible enough to be scattered. Only a few people have expectations of the latter, and this person seems too calm.

    But the results are always so unexpected.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Eclosion Dynasty. In the capital city. Within the dynasty.

    The palaces are stacked on top of each other.

    At this time, one of the palaces, without any lighting, emitted bursts of fluorescence. On its wall, there are countless jade cards.

    These are the soul cards of one''s life. With this jade card, one can deliberately perceive his life and death and his position.

    At this time, a jade card hanging on the wall in the East was already on the top of the wall. According to his status, his accomplishments in the eclosion Dynasty were not low.

    But at this time, the jade card suddenly broke.

    A man ran out of the palace in a hurry, and then ran to another palace. The guard stood at the door. He ran in without looking until he saw a middle-aged man.

    This is a government office, which can be regarded as an office place. However, this man is dressed in ordinary clothes and elegant clothes, and looks ordinary. But as long as standing by his side, it will make people feel calm.

    "My Lord, the life card of Mu Binghan is broken!"

    "Mu Binghan?" The man frowned and said, "he should be on duty in the palace, and he has no task."

    "Come on, send a secret agent to find out the cause of Mu Binghan''s death."

    бнбнбн

    In the whole dynasty of eclosion, this is just a small spray, in contrast, there are more important things. What is important is that only those monks at that time spread the story of that day.

    It''s a high-level sacrifice of the eclosic Dynasty. It was frozen and killed directly when fighting with others.

    As for the reason, no one cares. What they want to know is who this mysterious young man is, who can kill a high-level sacrifice.

    At this time, the young man had left here, hesitated for a moment, and decided to go to the iron sword gate first. It seems that tiexinlan can''t get married for the time being. It still has something to do with myself.

    As for the matter of killing the worshiper, Jiang Hao didn''t have much trouble in his heart. He killed more people who came from big power like this.

    All big powers have their own rules. However, they still take the initiative to fight against others. If they die, they will die. Even if they come to revenge, they are mostly close people.

    As for the so-called "one door force to revenge", most of this will not happen in the top forces. It is not that they are cold hearted, but the relationship inside is too complicated. Such revenge also consumes too much resources.

    However, in the final analysis, Jiang Hao is not afraid. For him, he can fight as soon as he can. If he really can''t fight, he can run away. After that, it''s not too late to settle accounts slowly.

    After several transmission, Jiang Hao soon came to the iron sword gate. Without the heart orchid, Jiang Hao could only go to the outer Mountain Gate first, and then walked a long distance before being stopped.

    The first feeling is that the iron sword gate is more lonely. When I came last time, there were hundreds of sword practitioners who dared to draw swords with the devil sect.

    But this time, Jiang Hao found that there were not many such sword cultivation. Obviously, what happened to tiejianmen recently was that the original backbone members were not there.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at the other side''s vigilant eyes, Jiang Hao replied: "I heard that the iron sword gate is very happy today. I''m a friend of the iron gate master. I just came out of the pass to congratulate you recently."

    With that, Jiang Hao also took out the small iron sword that Tiezheng had given himself. At the beginning, the master of tiejianmen might have cultivated himself as his son-in-law and gave it to himself. According to his opinion, it can be used as the order of the master in tiejianmen.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words and seeing the small iron sword, the man''s vigilance immediately dissipated, and he arched his hand and said, "please follow me. The Deputy headmaster Cheng is on the mountain."

    Hearing what he said, Jiang felt something was wrong. How could someone else preside over his daughter''s wedding? Jiang Hao looked around, but there was no happy atmosphere of the wedding.

    He couldn''t help asking, "where''s the iron gate master?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the man''s look became more gloomy. After a long time, he said, "Your Excellency may have been closed for too long. Our headmaster has been seriously injured."

    With a stomach full of incomprehension, Jiang Hao came to the back mountain.

    Suddenly, I saw the Deputy headmaster of Cheng. Jiang Hao knew him, but I didn''t expect that he was now the deputy head of the gate.

    Seeing Jiang Hao coming here, Cheng''s deputy head of the gate was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed: "regardless of other people''s surprised eyes, he ran over directly."

    Facing Jiang Hao, he said in an urgent voice: "you are here, sir."

    "What happened?" Jiang Hao was too lazy to explain. He was just a deal when he came here. Since he came here, he could help some. So Jiang Hao asked.

    On hearing this, the Deputy headmaster of Cheng sighed and said, "just over a year ago, the devil sect suddenly started a war with the iron sword gate, and both sides were killed and wounded. But not long ago, in Zhongzhou Dabi, the head of the gate led a team to participate, but on the way, he was ambushed and seriously injured

    "What is the matter with this wedding?" Jiang Hao asked."In order to stabilize the situation and save the master, the young lady is determined to marry a great man of the eclosion Dynasty as a concubine!" Cheng''s deputy door master gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were red at once.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    I''ll see you again in the future, but it''s not the same.

    However, just a year of time, the original unruly and willful but very righteous woman, has become a mature and quiet woman.

    "My father is injured and needs nine you long cold ice lotus. He is the only one who has and is willing to give it to me. Now that the iron sword gate is in decline, he needs a big man to support him. Therefore, I choose to be his concubine, which should be regarded as a choice with more than one stone. "

    Two people are separated by a table with a pot of tea in the middle, which is a good tea for guests.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "it''s just a pity."

    "It''s no pity." With a smile, tiexinlan said, "my aptitude is not so good, and my future accomplishments are limited. Now I have found a good way out, don''t you think?"

    Jiang Hao was speechless.

    "After all, it''s a concubine. It''s not a prosperous thing. I won''t leave you a drink." Tiexinlan spoke again, but it was already the word to drive people.

    Jiang Hao also heard that, and he stood up.

    Then he took out a jade vase, which contained the next drops of water in Wanren valley. Now there are still some left. According to the elder, this object can almost replace most of the water attribute spiritual objects.

    Jiang Hao put the rest on the table.

    "At the beginning, you and I had a lot of iron essence. These are my belated returns, which should be able to cure your father''s injury."

    Tiexinlan was stunned for a while, quite a bit can''t believe it. Even though she has already had an idea in her heart, what does Jiang Hao mean and what does he want to get? Because in this short period of time, she saw too many people with evil intentions.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care what she thought. After leaving the jade bottle, he said, "and your wedding, you''d better prepare yourself. When I came to the wedding party, I met the wedding party, and then there was some contradiction. I killed some people

    One of them seems to be a high-level sacrifice of the eclosic Dynasty. I think it''s enough to allow you to be busy for the concubine. So, I can''t guarantee whether you can get married

    "You This time, she was completely shocked.

    Jiang Hao gave a wry smile and said, "don''t think about it. I just passed by, but I didn''t expect those people to challenge me actively. Therefore, this result has nothing to do with you."

    Although Jiang Hao''s explanation is very reasonable, it''s her thing that tiexinlan doesn''t listen. After all, in her opinion, it''s too coincident. Don''t you want me to marry him?

    Because he ruined the wedding and felt ashamed, he left the treasure to heal your father. This is Jiang Hao''s idea, but in tiexinlan''s opinion, it is quite different.

    You heard that I was going to take concubines for others. First, I killed people and destroyed the wedding ceremony. Then I took out the treasure. Isn''t it that you''re interested in me or something else?

    Two people with their own mind, but also embarrassed to chat a few words, Jiang Hao ready to leave.

    But at this time, the deputy head of the gate suddenly rushed in and said to them, "no, I heard that a high-level sacrifice died in the eclosion Dynasty. Now a secret Explorer has been sent. "

    Jiang Hao frowned and thought that the other party would come soon. But the face of tiexinlan changed.

    "The detective has come to the hall now. He says he wants to see Mr. Jiang!"

    "Me?" Jiang Hao said, "I''m sorry to see him."

    "I have teleportation here. You don''t have to see him!" Iron heart LAN at this time but suddenly said, said a step in front of Jiang Hao, stopped his way.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then he gently laughed, patted tiexinlan on the shoulder, and said, "don''t have to. This kind of thing can''t run. I''ll meet him. You don''t have to worry. "

    With that, he walked over. The deputy head of the gate took a complex look at tiexinlan and sighed a long time. Then he went to lead the way. Tiexinlan hesitated for a moment and followed him quickly.

    Living room.

    Jiang Hao saw the detective.

    He was dressed in black with a picture of a heavenly dog in the middle. It is said that it was a fierce beast in ancient times. He was alert, cunning and ferocious. But if he was tamed by a monk, he was very loyal.

    "You are Jiang Hao." The detective saw Jiang Hao come in, looked at him several times, and obviously had mastered some of his information, and then said.

    Jiang Hao was also aware of this. At the same time, he could not help but sigh that there was a reason for the growing strength of the eclosic Dynasty. He only found himself in a short time, but also knew some basic information about himself.

    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Hao nodded directly.

    "You killed mu Binghan." Asked the explorer.

    "If you''re talking about the monk who used ice gas, and his accomplishments were probably in the later stage of the robbery, I killed him, about a few hours ago." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    He breathed freely, but he said.A robber monk, do you want to kill him? And how easy is it to kill? What''s more, it seems easy to kill.

    Their own strength is not enough, the position of the station is not the same, so the things we see are also different.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    In their opinion, the next Dynasty of eclosion will surely take revenge crazily. After all, this is a high-level sacrifice. How can you kill it like this and be indifferent to it.

    So for Jiang Hao''s simple admission, most of them don''t understand. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, knows better than them what the development of a top force depends on.

    This exploration makes to hear, the next performance was unexpected, but it was almost the same as Jiang Hao thought.

    "Not bad." The Explorer stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not common to have this cultivation at your age. In order to take your spiritual root, mu Binghan was killed by you with the same level cultivation. We will arrange for his family. "

    Jiang Hao said from the bottom of his heart: "the emergence Dynasty will be stronger and stronger."

    The detective laughed and said, "I think so. Then would you like to join the eclosic Dynasty and become the peak of the Xiuzhen world with it? "

    "If you agree to join, you will get a middle-level position and become a high-level one in a few years. The benefits are numerous and can''t be compared by a so-called top sect."

    "Sorry." Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "if I were old for hundreds of years, I would certainly agree. Now I still want to break into the real world and earn my own fortune. "

    When the detective heard this, he just nodded, but he didn''t say much. Although Jiang Hao was a talent worthy of attracting, as a dynasty force, they also had their own face.

    "Well, it''s a pity we didn''t have a chance to be colleagues." "My name is Chen Lin, and now I work in mitchasi. If you want to join us in the future, you can find me in Kyoto."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "nature."

    Seeing Jiang Hao say so, Chen Lin nods and strides away. As for others, let alone talk, he doesn''t look at it.

    After leaving the house, he left in the air, completely ignoring the rule of no flying in zongmen. However, the people of tiejianmen were not angry. They even felt that this was good enough and didn''t get into trouble.

    "He just left?" Tiexinlan is still a little like a dream.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "go, I should go. We are destined to see you again."

    "Are you just going away?" Tiexinlan said subconsciously.

    Jiang Hao didn''t notice this. In his opinion, the trouble he caused was over. As for the adult''s dare to marry tiexinlan again, it was his business. Jiang Hao would not stop him, but he would not encourage him.

    "Yes, I have to ask iron girl to open the transmission array. I don''t have to fly."

    Facing Jiang Hao''s politeness, tiexinlan suddenly felt a little disappointed. How could he be so polite to himself?

    Tiexinlan resisted her own worries and forced herself to calm down and said, "then go ahead. You have helped the iron sword gate so much. I will open the transmission array of the inner door. I won''t let you pay for Amethyst. Where do you want to go

    Jiang Hao did not notice these, and said with a smile: "there is no special place recently. Just send it randomly to see what can happen."

    Tiexinlan was leading the way in front, and Jiang Hao followed. The two men didn''t say a word next. Until before the transmission, tiexinlan suddenly seemed to summon up courage, turned his head and whispered, "do you still use iron essence?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no more."

    Tiexinlan nodded her head and then opened the transmission array.

    Jiang Hao jumped in, clasped his fists and said with a smile, "good bye."

    The light of the transmission array was shrouded, and Jiang Hao disappeared in Tiejian mountain. What he didn''t know was that tiexinlan was still standing in the same place, staring at the place where he disappeared and looking at the light of the transmission array for a long time.

    Random transfer matrix always takes risk into account.

    However, the cultivation world is so large that most of the time it can only fall into an ordinary place. I really hope that it can be randomly transmitted to a blessed land or a sinister place, and the probability is not great.

    Therefore, this is also the reason why the random transmission array can be popular. Compared with the fixed transmission array, it is easy to be received by people, or any secret is easy to be discovered.

    So it''s better to find a general place and send it to him at random. Jiang haoxuan''s place is southeast. He thinks of the old Taoist''s divination to himself. Later, when he is familiar with it, the Taoist priest also firmly says the accuracy of the divinatory symbols.

    Jiang Hao had nothing to do, so he chose this direction.

    When the light of the transmission array lights up, the matter about the iron sword gate is forgotten by him. In his opinion, it is a matter of both gratitude and resentment. Is there anything else to be anxious about?

    As soon as Jiang haogang landed, he found that his luck was really good. Maybe the southeast direction was his own road of opportunity

    Jiang Hao saw that not far in front of him, a group of monsters were roaring with anger, and in the middle of them, a man tied up was struggling to maintain, but obviously could not hold on for long.What''s more, Jiang Hao found that it seemed to be a treasure land.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    According to the practice of the old Youzi of the Xiuzhen world, the safest choice at this time is to hide the good breath, wait for the person to be killed by these monsters, and then go to collect the property and make a lot of money in vain.

    Maybe luck is better. This man has already got the treasure here, so the harvest will be greater. According to Jiang Hao''s personal practice, he is naturally somewhat different.

    If he could help, he would help, but he would certainly make the man pay the price. However, Jiang Hao did not bargain this time, but rushed directly to save the man''s life.

    There is a halo around the man. There are strange characters on it, which have different effects. The power of these characters seems to be so powerful that they temporarily block the attack of these monsters.

    If he was an ordinary monk, he would surely think that this man was just a talisman monk, but Jiang Hao was different. He could see that these were not talismans, but real divine writings!

    It is not the individual broken divine script, but the real and complete use of the technique. Although it is not as powerful as those people Jiang Hao saw at that time, it is pure, which shows that this person has a complete inheritance.

    Seeing Jiang Hao coming, the man called out in a hurry: "help

    Jiang Hao took a look at him. Although he made up his mind to save the man, he didn''t rush out. So he said, "I was just sent here. What''s going on?"

    "This is the cave of a monk in fairyland. Let me talk about others later. Please help me!"

    The monster also found Jiang Hao''s arrival, and immediately separated out a lot of attacks on Jiang Hao, but they also became more ferocious. However, they met Jiang Hao, and the difference between their accomplishments was too great.

    Looking at several monsters flying towards him, Jiang Hao is quite familiar with them. He thought that he had collected several monsters and killed countless monsters, but now there are not many.

    When he was wandering around in the spiritual world, it was the friars who were the most dangerous, so it was the monks who killed more of Jiang Hao. So now, seeing these monsters attacking him, Jiang Hao is still a little familiar.

    So he hurt the killer. With a wave of his hand, several flame giants appeared. They grabbed the monsters beside him and started fighting. After a while, these monsters who attacked Jiang Hao were killed and wounded.

    The other monsters turn around and run. Although they are not as intelligent as human beings, they have a lot of perception of danger.

    What kind of revenge? The prey to the mouth is fake. They know that life is the most important thing from a distance, so they don''t care about the person who is attacked. In the blink of an eye, the monster runs away completely.

    "Thank you for your help."

    Seeing that all the monsters and beasts were driven away, the man also took the array and came over and said to Jiang Hao.

    "It''s a piece of cake." Jiang Hao said, "but what is the place here? I didn''t expect to send it randomly. It was transmitted here."

    "I have been exploring this cave for a long time. I thought there was no danger, but I didn''t expect to encounter these monsters." Said the man, trembling.

    At this time, he seemed to think of something, and said: "I don''t know your surname yet. I''m from Chenghu nationality in huangqingfeng."

    Jiang Hao also replied, "Jiang Hao, Yi Jie San Xiu." But he had some doubts in his heart. He had never heard of this Chenghu nationality. Besides, it doesn''t seem like a school to listen to its name.

    But at this time, the man suddenly took out a Bagua mirror, handed it directly to Jiang Hao, and said, "this is the thing. He nearly lost his life for him. It''s still for you. "

    Jiang Hao glanced at it and felt the spiritual power on it. It seemed to be a half immortal.

    After all, according to what he said, he got what he had worked so hard to get. Now, it''s really a bit reluctant to give it to others. Moreover, if he hadn''t seen Jiang Hao''s accomplishments just now, I''m afraid this person would not be willing to take them out. At most, he would take out other things to make up for them.

    So Jiang Hao just laughed and said, "you don''t need to be polite. It''s just a simple gesture. Besides, I think you are reluctant to give up."

    Huang Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, then he also laughed and said: "although the treasure is good, it can''t compare with his own life. Everything has a chance. Since you have been randomly sent here, maybe this is your luck. "

    "If it''s mine, I''ll refuse it. It''s yours now." Jiang Hao said that he had noticed this man''s expression and eyes for a long time. Although he insisted on it, he was obviously unwilling to give up. And what Jiang Hao wants is not this treasure, but his divine text!

    "You are welcome, sir. In fact, I have something else to ask for." Jiang Hao said again.

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Huang Qingfeng is also a daze, and then conveniently put back the Bagua mirror, which said: "you have something to tell me, if I can help you, I will try my best."

    "In fact, I didn''t want to get into trouble just now, but seeing your magic skill aroused my good. To be honest, I like talisman very much. But look at your magic, like a talisman, not like a talisman. "Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Huang Qingfeng was suddenly silent, and finally slowly said, "I can''t repay your kindness for saving my life, but it''s an internal law. Even if I die, I can''t pass it on lightly."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    In fact, the inheritance of many sects has this requirement.

    However, there are still a lot of magic scripts passed out, although most of them are broken, so it shows that this requirement will not be absolutely implemented.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s face, he suddenly looked ugly. Then he thought that Jiang Hao''s killing of those monsters was like cutting melons and vegetables. Huang Qingfeng then said, "but you can join us in Chenghu nationality. If you have introduced me, it''s absolutely irrelevant to be a foreign disciple."

    "Foreign disciples are similar to ordinary school disciples. They don''t want to be restricted like real people. What''s more, as long as you join the Chenghu people, I''ll tell you that some cultivation experience is not against the sect, so ... cough. "

    After listening to him, Jiang Hao''s expression calmed down. Then he said with a smile, "brother Huang, please. In fact, I''m only interested in this. I''m not a villain."

    When Huang Qingfeng saw Jiang Hao''s agreement, he was also relieved. Listening to his words, he replied, "in fact, this is not a talisman, but a divine text. You may not know what Shenwen is. It is actually handed down from ancient times... "

    The two men took the treasure and soon left the secret place. Then they went to the Chenghu people that Huang Qingfeng said. Along the way, Huang Qingfeng kept introducing Shenwen, and Jiang Hao listened carefully.

    The more he listened to him, the more surprised he felt. Judging from the knowledge of ancient divine texts, he found that it was almost the same as the story of the inheritance within the family. This only shows one thing. This inheritance may have been handed down from ancient times to the present!

    So Jiang Hao was overjoyed. He had a lot of Shenwen, but he was seriously lack of methods and related Shenwen foundation.

    At the moment, he made up his mind that no matter what he did, he must get the inheritance of this clan. If you can get a complete Shenwen system, then many puzzles in your heart will be solved!

    Soon they were there.

    Jiang Hao also saw the location of the Chenghu people. Looking down from the sky, he saw only a huge lake surrounded by houses, which seemed to be just an ordinary fishing village. But I don''t know why, Jiang Hao always felt something was wrong.

    "The Chenghu people are isolated from the world, so they don''t know much about it." It seemed strange to see Jiang Hao. Huang Qingfeng explained with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go down."

    Jiang Hao nodded. It is true. Most hermits do this.

    "Let''s land here. It''s not good to fly directly into the clan." Huang Qingfeng said apologetically, "it''s not far away."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and naturally agreed. No matter what the sects are, most of the larger forces have this rule, which is the least polite.

    So they landed.

    As soon as Jiang Hao landed, he smelled a fishy smell. There is a big lake here, so the air is good, and the aura is also rich. No wonder the Chenghu people will be here.

    "After a while, I will introduce brother Jiang to the patriarch. I think the patriarch will agree. You will be a member of the Chenghu people, and you will be able to get in touch with this divine script. Moreover, as long as you complete some tasks, even if you don''t want to join, you can also get the inheritance of Shenwen."

    Speaking of this, Huang Qingfeng had a deep look at Jiang Hao.

    Two people have almost arrived at the entrance of the village, but Jiang Hao stopped at this time and said to Huang Qingfeng, "it''s better to stop. I don''t feel right."

    "Something''s wrong?" Huang Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the fishing village. Everything was normal. From a distance, you could see someone walking back and forth. All kinds of things were there. He said, "nothing wrong."

    "Is there any formation here?" Jiang Hao said, "it''s an array like illusion."

    Huang Qingfeng shook his head and said, "No

    "That''s absolutely a problem." Jiang Hao took a look at Huang Qingfeng. It seemed that the other party really knew nothing about it, but he did not dare to rule out that this matter had nothing to do with it. After all, people were dangerous.

    Jiang Hao did not speak any more, but waved out several talismans.

    "It''s out of the water!"

    The talisman did not enter the village, and then disappeared in front of the two people, followed by bursts of aura surging.

    The environment around the moment of distortion, space began to twist, a huge image appeared!

    This is an array!

    No wonder he felt something was wrong. Huang Qingfeng''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. The image began to shake, and soon a picture appeared.

    "You Chenghu people have been exterminated by us. If there are any remaining disciples who want to revenge, you can come to me!"

    With a burst of laughter, the mirror image also gradually disappeared.

    Without the mirror image as decoration, here suddenly shows the original appearance, after being destroyed.

    The lake was filled with corpses and blood. The original fishing village had been destroyed by this time. Most of the buildings collapsed and the flames were burning. The corpses were countless.

    Huang Qingfeng didn''t return to his mind at all. He couldn''t believe his face at this time."No It''s impossible... "

    Huang Qingfeng steps backward, his face pale, mouth murmured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "No!" Huang Qingfeng suddenly yelled and ran to the village.

    "Wait!" Jiang Hao caught Huang Qingfeng, then blocked his action with his hand, and said in a cold voice, "why do you think the other party will leave this array?"

    "No, I don''t know! I''m going to kill them! " Huang Qingfeng roared and struggled to break free.

    "Only the living can say revenge. If you die, do you have the face to see your people?" Jiang Hao put out a cold heart technique, Huang Qingfeng hit a spirit, but also sober a lot.

    Huang Qingfeng looks at the scene in front of him, slowly kneels down on the ground, his head lies on the ground, sending out bursts of sobbing sound, which for him is too big a blow.

    Although this has nothing to do with Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao still has a lot of sadness in his heart. A family that has been passed down for thousands of years has not known how many people have been destroyed.

    Those who are a little bit more normal will feel a bit of a pity in the face of the destruction. In addition, Jiang Hao felt a little annoyed, and he was about to get the clue of the inheritance of Shenwen.

    "Search." Jiang Hao waved and hit several talismans.

    Huang Qingfeng is not calm, but Jiang Hao is calm, especially when he has experienced numerous events. Now he is looking for the significance of this illusion array.

    It''s like a powerful role, but if it''s just like this, there''s no need to cover the village with a layer of illusion. Even if there''s something waiting for revenge, there''s no name left.

    Jiang Hao such an analysis, immediately found many strange places.

    The talisman wandered in the village, and the scenes were fed back one by one. Jiang Hao found more and more strange places. For example, there were many arrays in it, which were not destroyed.

    This seems to be a surveillance array? It is absolutely impossible for Chenghu people to do it. Who is free to put a few sects in their own schools to see themselves? Then there is only one possibility. This is done by those who destroyed the Chenghu people.

    So why do they keep this array?

    Looking at Huang Qingfeng beside him, Jiang Hao suddenly flashed an idea in his mind. They were waiting for someone else! There are other reasons for the rest of the Chenghu people, but it still needs to be tested.

    Jiang Hao bit the tip of his tongue directly this time, and he sketched out a symbol with his hand.

    A talisman was outlined by him.

    "Hide!"

    This talisman did not float into the village as before, but turned around the village. Jiang Hao, who was connected with these talismans, was suddenly stunned. He found a mysterious man not far from the village. This was an unexpected harvest.

    Jiang Hao''s mind moved, and his body gradually dissipated. This is the method of concealment.

    бнбн ...

    the mysterious man did not expect that he would be found. He was stunned when he saw a man suddenly appear here. But Jiang Hao has already made a move. This is not an ordinary battle.

    The other party can even destroy the family. Jiang Hao has always been unkind to such a ruthless person. The hand is the killing move, and the spark covers the palm.

    This person hastily counterattack, immediately by Jiang Hao hit some unprepared, body shape backward.

    Bang! Jiang Hao hit the man''s arm with one hand, and immediately knocked the man away. Jiang Hao was not forgiven for his strength. His body was like a hurricane, and he kept pouring out flames.

    The man had just been beaten to fly, and said in a low voice: "what a powerful fire repair."

    But at this time, he suddenly made a number of strange decisions, and his mouth uttered a burst of obstinate syllables.

    If it was someone else, most of them would feel strange, because with the voice of this person, there was no fluctuation of aura around him, and there was no magic at all. However, Jiang Hao''s face changed.

    This is Shenwen!

    Jiang Hao tried to stop him, but he found himself trapped in the mud. The space around him squeezed towards him, and the soil kept converging towards him, as if he had been locked in by this piece of heaven and earth.

    This is the authentic art of Shenwen attack.

    The man also took the opportunity to stand firm. Seeing Jiang Hao trapped, he laughed and wiped himself. A light red halo covered him.

    It seems to be a shield that blocks the elements of fire.

    Jiang Hao thought, the ground grew a number of flame giants, surrounded the man, a punch down, but did not give this man much damage, just the shield a little dimmer.

    The man was elated and said, "Huo Xiu, I''ll see how many flame skills you have now. What''s the matter of facing divine arts?"

    With a faint smile, Jiang Hao opened up the shackles around him. After a glance, he found that several symbols around him were also dim. This should be the arrangement method of Shenwen magic.

    "Die." The man had an extra spear in his hand, but it was a wooden one.

    Looking at the other party''s fierce attack, Jiang HAOSI did not panic. Just when the other party''s spear was about to pierce him, Jiang Hao gently breathed a breath of cold air.It''s like winter.

    Jiang Hao urged Zhen Bingjie with all his strength.

    Boom!

    The red shield is as solid as gold when facing the fire, but it can be ignored when facing the ice.

    The man didn''t respond at all and was surrounded by cold.

    He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and with the heartless knife in his hand, he slashed the man''s shoulder. He didn''t want to kill him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    This man was chopped away by Jiang Hao, and his blood was dripping. Jiang Hao also opened the shackles and was about to pursue the victory. But at this time, the man emitted bursts of light.

    "Good boy, grandfather won''t play with you." The man covered his wound and said coldly to Jiang Hao. He didn''t seem to worry about Jiang Hao''s destruction.

    This is a teleportation array.

    Shenwen transmission array, and it seems to be much more advanced than the one he used. At least Jiang Hao didn''t dare to use the transmission array so recklessly. After all, it was easy to be interrupted, but the man was completely free to attack at will.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is limited. He can''t tear up the space directly like those great powers.

    After several flames and cold air, his array is still slowly activated, completely unaffected. Seeing that the man was about to disappear, Jiang Hao suddenly had an idea and thought of a way.

    It''s also a teleportation array. The target set by Jiang Hao is inside the teleportation array of the mysterious man.

    "How can you be a Shenwen?" This time, the man was shocked and couldn''t believe it and said,

    but at this time, the transmission array was also started and felt the power of transmission. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and saw countless space turbulence. The man had disappeared, and now he can only wait for the end of the transmission.

    As for whether Shenwen can be used in this way, he doesn''t know, but I think the answer will come soon.

    At the end of the transmission, he was lucky. Jiang Hao was down-to-earth and did not get hurt by the turbulence of space. However, he felt a little bad just after landing.

    The air around him suddenly pressed towards him, as if he was extremely repelled, as if he was in the wilderness. Cultivation was suppressed immediately, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable.

    Where is this?

    Jiang Hao looked up and found that there was a moon hanging in the sky, but it was emitting endless light. Unlike the moon in the Xiuzhen world, the light was mostly dim or soft.

    It seems to be another world.

    Jiang Hao can only look around, he seems to have come to the wild, he did not see anyone, although there are plants around, but it is particularly barren.

    But just then, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Jiang Hao naturally found it. He saw it. It was a chariot with three people standing on it, flying towards him. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment or didn''t leave here. He wanted to know what the place was.

    The chariot floated over Jiang Hao''s head.

    Before Jiang Hao could speak, two long arrows came, and they were both aimed at the key point.

    Jiang Haomei wrinkled his head and waved his sleeve, driving away the two long arrows. The other side didn''t seem to want to talk to him at all, so he directly launched an attack.

    Then two men jumped down, each armed with weapons, while another man in the air was holding a bow and arrow, staring at himself closely, as if he were ready to attack at any time.

    "Some Taoist friends, I don''t know this is..."

    Jiang haozheng wants to speak, and the other party has attacked again, which completely makes Jiang Hao give up communication.

    "Discover the alien race. This is team No.7 of dizi!"

    The other party''s accent is very strange, but Jiang Hao can understand. It seems that he has started to shout. Jiang Hao slowly put down his aura defense and was directly targeted by big forces in a strange place, which is not a wise thing.

    "I''m not a stranger." Jiang Hao said.

    "Follow me!" A man with a knife said in a cold voice, another man holding a halberd also pointed to Jiang Hao.

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jiang Hao simply put his hand behind his back, but he wanted to see who these people were and where to take himself.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was just waiting to die, these people were relieved. They trapped Jiang Hao with an iron rope, and then put him on the chariot. They said, "are you a foreign race? It''s not up to you to decide. After the trial, there will be results."

    After that, the chariot rowed across the sky again. However, it seemed that the chariot had caught Jiang Hao, and the chariot did no other task. He took Jiang Hao back directly, and without interrogation, he threw Jiang Hao into a secret room.

    Jiang Hao was speechless. The law enforcement was too simple and crude, but no one paid any attention to him. When he came here, he noticed from the chariot that it seemed to be a large prison, so it was so desolate.

    With a stomach full of doubts, Jiang Hao also stayed in the secret room for three days, during which he ate three meals, one meal a day, all of which were ordinary meals.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao can''t eat. It''s not his choice, but a monk of his level. He doesn''t have much pursuit for the desire to eat. The food he eats is generally spiritual, which is also to increase his cultivation.

    Moreover, even in the Xiuzhen world, the ordinary food of some big powers is also made up of Linggu and the like. This is obviously a large force, but its food is no different from that of ordinary people, and even looks a little worse.

    Jiang Hao was more and more curious about where this place was. He looked at the secret room where he was staying. He touched the wall, but found that it was very strong. With his current cultivation, he could not break it completely, but there was no array around him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    They used mortal things, but they had weapons similar to friars, and the three people I saw in the daytime. They looked ordinary, but their accomplishments were extraordinary. They were also around the void period when they were in the cultivation world.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is really a strange place. After Jiang Hao stayed for three days, the door of the secret room suddenly opened. Three guards came in.

    "Take it." One of them was dressed differently from the other two, he said to the other two.

    The two men came to take Jiang Hao''s arm. The chain that had been bound to Jiang Hao''s body was removed just after they came here. Therefore, he has nothing to restrain now, except the suppression of this world. But even so, Jiang Hao naturally wants to kill these people in front of him.

    But now he knows nothing about this place, and although his action here is restrained, there is no danger. So he might as well stay here and find out what the place is.

    "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Hao didn''t use the two guards, so he walked up.

    "Of course, I took you to the prison. Do you think you will be released?" The man who took the lead said coldly.

    Jiang Hao frowned, puzzled way: "I am not a foreign race, you caught the wrong person, I have not been interrogated."

    "I know that you have not been interrogated. If you are a different race, you will not go to prison, but to a mass grave." The man snorted coldly, then went on: "close first, wait for adults to judge you naturally when they are free."

    Jiang Hao had nothing to say, so he had to take him to a cage below.

    "Close him on the third floor." The man looked at the surrounding environment, then glanced at Jiang Hao and said, "boy, stay here and think about what mistakes you have made."

    Without giving Jiang Hao time to speak, he opened the door and pushed him in. As soon as Jiang Hao went in, the door outside was heavily locked.

    All of a sudden, there was no light in the cage, only a few pots of flame.

    Hearing the sound of the door being locked, there was a clamor, a roar and a cry. I could not hear the content clearly, but I could feel the madness inside.

    Jiang Hao looked around and found that several people were looking at themselves, greedy, cruel and teasing.

    "There''s a little white face. It''s really nice to treat us first." One of them Jie Jie Jie said.

    "Come on, little white face, come here!" A man with a strong back and a strong back was sitting on a bed and hooked his finger to Jiang Hao.

    "Tribulus bear, can''t you wait now? Let''s have a good time first. " The other man, with only one eye, exclaimed.

    "Come on, boy, what have you done to come in?"

    "No offense. They thought I was a stranger, so they arrested me. It seemed that they were busy and didn''t have time for interrogation. Let me wait here. "

    As Jiang Hao said this, he had already looked around. In addition to the pots of flames, there was a bed, and the rest were straw and other things spread on the ground. There was a bucket in the corner, which emitted a stench.

    In addition to himself, there are five other people, all of whom seem ferocious. However, such people are easy to obey. Jiang Hao is very experienced in this regard. These people live by their own fists. You just need to be bigger than their fists.

    There is no doubt that Jiang Hao''s fist is the biggest.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, these people burst into laughter.

    "You want to wait for interrogation? Who has the air traffic control over you, you just stay here. " The Cyclops laughed. "I think you''re going to be in jail for the first time."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "not bad." It was indeed the first time for him to enter a cage like this. The conditions were very bad, and the inmates were also very bad. Moreover, he was still a few ordinary people.

    In addition, it is comfortable, because from Jiang Hao standing here, it can only explain one thing. From then on, this is Jiang Hao''s territory.

    However, these people obviously did not pay attention to this. After hearing Jiang Hao say so, the big man sitting on the bed, called the Tribulus bear, suddenly showed a ferocious expression and said, "in that case, I have to tell you the rules here."

    Then he stood up and walked towards Jiang Hao with a grim smile.

    "It''s a good show." Someone laughed and said, "Hey, new man, how do you want to listen to the rules here?"

    "Lie down or lie down?" A man followed with a dirty smile.

    "I love men." Jiang Hao looked at the speaker. He was quite different from the Tribulus bear. He was extremely short, but there were several scars on his face, which was quite frightening.

    "Grandfather likes your little white face. He doesn''t have the ability to fart. He still drags on his face every day." Said the man, with a fierce expression.

    At this time, the Tribulus bear had come to Jiang Hao. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, his face suddenly sank and said, "boy, I see if you haven''t realized what this is."Jiang Hao looked at him and said in a low voice, "I realize that, but you don''t have to tell me the rules here."

    The others were stunned and puzzled.

    Jiang Hao calmly continued: "next, you just need to follow my rules."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    A few people with a bad look were shocked for a moment and then laughed. This is really interesting. A little white face who just came in made them obey the rules.

    Seeing their happy smile, Jiang Hao also followed with a smile, showing a brilliant smile.

    The location of Tribulus terrestris bear is closest to Jiang Hao, so he saw this smile and saw it most vividly. At that time, he didn''t care, but after many years, he always remembered this smile.

    At that time, he was old, and the smile lasted for many years. Whenever he met something terrible and afraid, he would think of this smile and tell himself, what else is more terrible than this smile?

    Jiang Haoshun grabbed the Tribulus terrestris bear in his hand. The bear was very tall, almost two heads higher than Jiang Hao. But at this time, he was directly pulled down and bent down. Then he was stuck in his neck and faced the wall.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The sound reverberates throughout the cell, and people outside the cell can also hear it. Most of them are thinking that the new man can be cured. They can''t dream of what happened inside. Even the people inside feel that they are dreaming.

    The answer is clear, No.

    The Tribulus terrestris bear had no strength. It was only because Jiang Hao carried it that he could continue to collide with the wall. The blood flowed all over the floor and the walls were covered with blood marks.

    Jiang Hao released the Tribulus terrestris bear. The bear was lying on the ground, breathing little.

    The others looked at each other, or fear. All this happened so quickly that they couldn''t believe it and didn''t know whether to stop it. At this time, they looked at Jiang Hao and did not know what they were thinking.

    Jiang Hao was really thinking about something. The wall that his magic arts didn''t blow through was blasted by a man''s head.

    Jiang Hao felt the crack on the wall. Although it was small, it was really strange to see it in Jiang Hao. He looked back and his eyes fell on another man.

    All this needs to be tested.

    Jiang Hao hooked his finger to the one eyed dragon.

    As soon as the one eyed dragon''s face color changed, he roared, "new comer, don''t go too far! No matter how hard you are, you are also a person

    The others looked at each other, and all of a sudden they yelled, and the language was even more threatening.

    One eyed dragon grinned coldly. He did not know where to grind out a blade which was touched with snow. He pointed to Jiang Hao and said, "your fist is hard, or mine is hard!"

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "I think my fist is still hard."

    Then these people did not see what happened, they found that Jiang Hao had appeared in front of one eyed dragon, and hit the knife with one fist.

    One eyed dragon only felt numb in the palm of his hand. He looked down and found that his knife had been smashed into a ball. Starting from the tip of the knife, it rolled back straight.

    Then he found that his neck was stuck by a hand. He tried to struggle, but found that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, he immediately understood why the Tribulus bear didn''t resist. It was not that he didn''t want to, but he really couldn''t.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The sound echoed again throughout the cell.

    Looking at the small cracks on the wall, Jiang Hao was satisfied, and then released the one eyed dragon.

    Compared with the Tribulus bear, Cyclops is still too weak.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the others.

    "Big brother, big brother, grandfather!" Scar suddenly knelt down and yelled to Jiang Hao: "grandfather, I''m taking it! In the future, you will be the leader here. You can do whatever you want. "

    The others looked at each other and seemed to be struggling and still struggling.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scar kneeling on the ground, then walked over and grabbed his shoulder. It was like greetings and encouragement from big brother. Scar wanted to smile.

    Then just showing a smiling face, he found that his shoulder was tight, and then he was caught by this man. What was he going to do and what he wanted to shout.

    Then Jiang Hao had already exerted his strength and threw him heavily against the wall.

    "If you look so good, you won''t take your head." Jiang Hao said with a smile, then walked over and lifted the man''s shoulder to the wall.

    One, two, three.

    "Brothers, let''s fight with them!" One of the oldest suddenly growled, and there were still four or five people left. At this time, they rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t worry. Everyone has a share." Jiang Hao turned his head and laughed at them, lifting the scar like a weapon.

    In the blink of an eye, he lay down on the ground.

    The dim fire was burning.

    Fear was felt for the first time in this cell.

    Everyone can''t escape, whether it''s begging for mercy or abusing, it''s useless. They will be caught by this person, and then they will have intimate contact with the wall.

    In their eyes, Jiang Hao is definitely a devil.Just then a small hole opened in the door of the cell, and the guard called out, "don''t kill that new comer. Just teach me a little, don''t go too far."

    A few big robbers are stupefied first, and then the crazy shout, help!

    "Don''t try to be a good seller! You''re playing dead. You don''t want to eat for three days. " The bodyguard snorted coldly, then closed the small door heavily, and the cell restored the scene.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    As a reward for these people, each of them was caught by Jiang Hao and hit ten times more.

    "Grandfather, I didn''t shout just now!" The Tribulus bear just recovered a breath, and suddenly cried out, "I just came back to breathe."

    Jiang Hao glanced at him. Then he held a man in his hand and gave it a hard slap at the wall. Then he replied, "remember, you all listen to me. This is the first rule I made. Even if you sit down, you will be punished if you make mistakes."

    On the third floor of the prison, the sound of crashing against the wall in one cell rang out again.

    It didn''t stop until the evening, but by this time the whole cell had changed and the original division of power had been broken. Now there are only two classes.

    Jiang Hao''s orders are unconditional.

    The rest of them are responsible for listening to the orders of the prison head. One person makes mistakes and all of them are punished.

    Jiang Hao is sitting on the only bed. The rest of the people squat one meter away from him with their heads in their arms. There are two other people sitting next to the toilet to cover up the smell. The whole picture is still very harmonious.

    Jiang Hao had a discovery that the people here are in good health. Although he didn''t lay heavy hands on him just now, if he was in the cultivation world, half of his life would be lost.

    Although these people are in a state of exhaustion, but the eyes are still bright, obviously more than the real installation.

    "Tell me how it all came here." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Several people looked at each other, and then the Tribulus bear swallowed and spat, and said in a low voice: "report to the jailer, they and I are big thieves. We usually commit many crimes. We robbed a caravan a few years ago, and then we were caught here."

    The other two, one Cyclops, and the other weakly raised their hands for fear that Jiang Hao would look at them more. After all, their heads are still dizzy.

    "Oh." Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the scar.

    Scar quickly squatted straight body, and then whispered: "report to the prison head, the villains are burglars, specializing in killing business, and then a miss was caught."

    The rest of them also followed and raised their hands, shivering at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "this is it? It seems that you are all bad things. I didn''t expect that I was locked up with you

    When these people heard Jiang Hao say so, they laughed in agreement with each other, laughing dry. As for the heart is not a scold, we are bad things?

    It seemed that the scene was a little awkward, so a man whispered, "that''s all ... cough, villains can''t compare with adults. We are all ordinary people. "

    So the atmosphere got colder.

    Jiang Hao stretched his arms, and the usual ferocious guys all shivered. Seeing that Jiang Hao had no intention of doing anything, they were relieved and trembling.

    "Do bad things with this psychological quality?" Jiang Hao rolled his eyes.

    At this moment, the iron door suddenly opened.

    A bodyguard carrying a large barrel of vegetables, heavy on the ground, roared: "bastards, it''s your time to eat!"

    According to the usual words, there must be a lot of noise inside, but especially today, it is said that a new person has been locked in. It should be more lively, but it is not normal.

    The guard found that there was no sound.

    "What''s going on?" At this time, the bodyguard took a look inside by the light of the fire, and found that the usual vicious criminals were squatting straight at a person. They had obviously been squatting for a long time, and their body shape had begun to shake.

    But this man is a little strange. It seems that he is the guy who was locked in today. He sat on the bed and didn''t speak.

    So the whole cell was very quiet.

    The bodyguard also felt a little strange, and his voice dropped unconsciously, and then he called out again: "I said you''re having dinner."

    The picture is still very quiet.

    "Go ahead. It''s dinner." Until Jiang Hao spoke, these talents moved up and ran to the bucket.

    Just then, one eyed dragon suddenly yelled: "I want to change the cell, you tell the warden, I want to change the cell! I don''t want to drink this madman together. I''m going to change my cell! "

    Boom! It seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and several others followed.

    The bodyguard was stunned, and then subconsciously pulled out the knife on his waist and slapped it hard on the door. He yelled: "what are you shouting at? Get back to me!"

    "Head, this is a madman. He will kill us!" The one eyed dragon doesn''t care about it either. He grabs the door and shouts.

    At this time, the bodyguard saw the appearance of inviting one eyed dragon, and was immediately shocked. The fresh blood was all over the neck. Now, although it has solidified, it still looks very frightening.

    If you look at the rest of the people, they are all the same.

    Only the young man, still motionless, sat firmly on the wall, and the guard found him smiling at himself.

    Don''t know why, the bodyguard found that he suddenly shivered. He subconsciously wanted to run away from here, but thought of his identity, he yelled: "get back to me, I''m hungry if I don''t eat!"With that, he slashed hard at the door, and the one eyed dragon had to release his hand.

    The guard kicked the bucket to the ground, spilled all the food on the ground, and then closed the door heavily on the ground. Listening to the bodyguard''s footsteps of leaving in a hurry, one eyed dragon felt what despair was for the first time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "I said, little one eyed, how could you think of doing such a stupid thing?"

    The prison door was closed again.

    Jiang Hao didn''t do it directly. Instead, he looked at the one eyed dragon and asked with interest. This is a very unwise practice. It''s easy to see the barbarism of this remnant.

    And this is in prison again. Jiang Hao, who was originally a good person, could not even be tried. If you did all kinds of evil, how could you think of asking for help?

    "Granddad, it''s me who was blinded by lard!" Seeing the situation, one eyed dragon knelt down and begged Jiang Hao for mercy.

    The Tribulus bear hesitated for a moment and then stood up and said to Jiang Hao, "head, like how we are in this third tier prison, the guards don''t care at all. Let alone being beaten, even if they are killed, most of them just pull out the corpse, and then pick up the people who started the operation. So the Cyclops may be really flustered and scared by you. "

    Jiang Hao laughs and looks at the Tribulus bear with great interest. When Jiang Hao looks at it, the bear swallows and spits subconsciously, but he still tries to calm down.

    Jiang Hao''s hand slowly emerged a flame, gently tossed it and fell into the fire pot not far away, and the flame burned even bigger. This is not the first time that Jiang Hao has used it here, but even so, the pupils of several people have shrunk sharply.

    "It''s true that none of the bad people who can do so many bad things are honest people." Jiang Hao grinned, then he held out his hand.

    A piece of paper.

    The face of Tribulus terrestris was pale in an instant, and the rest of the people also changed greatly.

    "Let me guess, this is to report me to this bodyguard, what is the reason? Do you want me to keep guessing? " Jiang Hao looked at these people with a sneer.

    Just now, these people gave him a play. Even Jiang Hao didn''t know when they wrote the letter. But just before they were about to pass it on, Jiang Hao thought that they were doing something strange, so he discovered it at that time.

    There was a flash of cold light in the remaining eye of Cyclops, and suddenly rushed at Jiang Hao, and then roared: "this guy is not an ordinary person. We found out the secret, and he will kill us. Let''s fight for him!"

    The others hesitated for a moment.

    But that was enough. Jiang Hao gently patted him down, and the one eyed dragon fell to the ground and spat out blood.

    It''s blood, and then pieces of internal organs.

    The air was filled with the smell of blood. These people didn''t make any more moves, just staring at the one eyed dragon that was knocked down in an instant.

    "Talk about it." Jiang Hao spread out the paper, threw it in the past, glanced at it, and then hit the bear in the face. Jiang Hao''s pupils suddenly lit up, but they didn''t notice.

    It''s Shenwen! People here actually write letters in divine script! However, it is a pity that Jiang Hao did not know him, so he deliberately threw it away and made such a gesture.

    In fact, Jiang Hao didn''t use much strength. The Tribulus bear was more broken in mind, stuttered and fell on the ground, muttering: "I was wrong."

    "I said At this time, scar suddenly jumped out and yelled: "Ginger head, I know. I said. I saw the Tribulus bear when they were writing a letter, but I didn''t dare to say

    Then he slapped himself hard. Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t lift his eyelids, he hit himself hard again, and his face became swollen.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "go ahead."

    Scar''s flattering smile on his face, of course, can''t be seen at this time. He said: "if nothing happens, we will be locked up here for the rest of our lives, but if we make contributions, we may be released.

    But you, can display the skill method, at first looks is not the ordinary person, is likely to be the alien race, therefore they have this thought, reported you out, one for their own revenge, the second also has rendered meritorious service.

    You have read this letter, which is probably the meaning. They will write it in the hope that the guards here will see the letter, and then bargain with you for benefits. "

    Jiang Hao laughed, looked at these people and said, "because of this person?"

    Looking at Jiang Hao is really smiling, a few people can not see whether he is really laughing, or the opportunity to secretly ambush, looked at each other, then forced to nod.

    "If I have a way to let you go out with me," Jiang said

    "That villain must be in front of him and behind him. Everything is at your command." Scar reaction came over, loud voice, several other people have also looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Then I ask you, if I want to get out of this cell first, what''s the best way to do it?"

    "I can''t do anything about it. Once I''m locked up here, I don''t want to go out unless I''m dead. I don''t have the key to the gate when I come and go."

    "Unless you''re being interrogated or having a big meal." The Tribulus bear hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice. His huge body was in a corner. It seemed that he was afraid to be seen by Jiang Hao, and then he would be caught. He would be harder than the wall."What do you mean by a big meal?" Jiang Hao asked. He would not be naive enough to think that he really ate a big meal to satisfy his appetite.

    "To have a big meal is to do too much in a cage and then be arrested and punished by the guards."

    "Good way." Jiang Hao nodded, but he was quite satisfied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    A little bigger than the cell, it''s cleaner, but it''s more sinister.

    A big beard, wearing a suit of armor, he also had two other people behind him. Different from ordinary bodyguards, Jiang Hao found that they all had accomplishments. He also captured the chariot team on the same people, Jiang Hao see their armor is similar.

    At this time, there was a row of prisoners lying on the ground, all of them were villains who usually dominated the third floor of the cell. At this time, they could not afford to breathe much more.

    And in front of them, a young man with a smile on his face, looked calmly.

    In the distance, Tribulus bear and scar stand far away.

    "You did it, boy?" Big beard stares at Jiang Hao, and his sharp eyes seem to want to tear him apart. But he failed, and he found that the young man ignored himself.

    Scar''s voice trembled and said, "Mr. Qi, it''s him If we didn''t do anything, we were beaten by him. In this way, if we were not found out by the guards, we would not be able to run. "

    The big beard looked at the scar of his speech, and the blood on his head looked particularly ferocious. Of course, this is in the eyes of ordinary people. In their eyes, these are just some poor people, poor bedbugs.

    "Is there anything else you want to say Big beard held a whip in his hand, which was inlaid with iron nails. At this time, he walked towards Jiang Hao step by step, showing a cruel smile.

    Jiang Hao shook his head.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s performance, beard''s face suddenly became gloomy. He also said slowly, "I read your records. It seems that you have just been arrested. So you don''t know who''s the biggest here. The new people are more or less rampant. "

    Bearded said and raised his hand, and the two people behind him immediately closed the door.

    "If you can survive this time, you will know this truth when you come here. I''ll tell you who has the biggest fist here."

    With a ferocious smile on his beard, the whip in his hand was slowly untied. Jiang Hao stood in front of him without being locked. This man seemed to be extremely confident.

    He should have been so confident.

    Jiang Hao said, "is the door locked?"

    The Tribulus bear roared, "it''s locked."

    Then toward a bodyguard on the past, scar heart a fierce, also toward another bodyguard in the past.

    Before mustache could react, he found that Jiang Hao had already grasped his arm, then twisted it hard, broke his arm directly, and then kicked him hard on his knee.

    Ah. The whip in the beard''s hand dropped instantly and screamed.

    The breath of Shenwen began to diffuse.

    After all, they are similar to friars. The way to subdue mortals like this is limited to their lethality. But Jiang Hao looked at the inscriptions around him, and he didn''t want to use magic. He saved some unexpected things.

    Mustache left hand into steel, toward Jiang Hao grasp.

    Jiang Hao sidestepped and hit him on his left shoulder at the same time. Then he released his hand and slapped it on his forehead. The beard fell to the ground.

    Just as he was about to stand up, Jiang Hao had already grasped his whip and threw it at him. It''s really a good weapon to punish people. A crack appeared in the armor of bearded body.

    It''s not an ordinary weapon. Jiang Hao glanced at the whip and found that the material seemed to be a kind of natural plant. Jiang Hao was more curious about the remnant world. Of course, he had to move it slowly.

    Continuous hitting on the bearded body, so that he has no chance to use the divine text.

    Thump.

    Beard was hit by another whip, and then he was knocked unconscious.

    At this time, the two guards were also subdued. Jiang Haoshun threw the whip in the past, and the Tribulus bear reached out to take it. He immediately understood what Jiang Hao meant and tied the two guards together.

    At this time, the people who pretended to be dead on the ground also slowly stood up. To be exact, they were beaten to death by five points, and then pretended to be seven points dead. At this time, Jiang Hao didn''t care about their careful thinking with these people. After all, these people were still beaten by him.

    At this time, they were excited to look around, really successful. Especially saw the beard, many people have subconsciously shrunk their heads, to see that he is still dizzy, this is a sigh of relief.

    "Head, what are we going to do next?" The Tribulus bear asked. At this time, the clothes of the two guards had been stripped down by him. He said to Jiang Hao.

    Seeing Jiang Hao twist around, he suddenly shivered.

    Two beards! Tribulus tribulus bear almost jumped up, of course, the rest of the people also felt bad, especially those who were seriously injured, almost all fainted in the past.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the Tribulus bear, and then said, "what''s the difference with him?"

    It''s just a simple illusion.

    Tribulus bear this just pressed the tension in the bottom of his heart, carefully compared, has been after a long time, he said: "exactly the same."Jiang Hao nodded, then suddenly his face was straight, then he waved his hand and said, "open the door! Drag out the dead trash to feed the dog

    The door opened.

    Jiang Hao, or bearded, strode out, and then called out to the guards outside, "come in a few people, throw these three people into the prison, and the others follow me and drag the rest of them out!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    There were two guards in front of him, escorting a cart, with prisoners on top of them. Jiang Hao followed him in the back, followed by several bodyguards.

    The conditions were very difficult, but they were extremely patient this time. In fact, the prisoners who were at the bottom of the line did not make any noise. They all tried to show the appearance of being on the verge of death. Of course, they could not hold on for long.

    The party soon reached the gate.

    "I''m going to go out and throw away the scum." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The guard at the door didn''t feel strange about the scene in front of him. He just nodded and then said, "please show me the general."

    Will the symbol? What kind of thing is this. Walking beside him, the Tribulus bear was also stunned. His heart leaped wildly, holding the weapon tightly in his hand. At this time scar suddenly called out: "you know who we adults are! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly

    The guard at the door was not moved, and continued: "sorry, this is a new rule. All people must have a general when they go in and out."

    Seeing that this group of people was about to be stopped here, Jiang Hao took a breath and said, "then we won''t go out. You can throw these corpses out."

    The guards at the door looked at each other and nodded: "of course! If they are dead prisoners, they can go out naturally. "

    Jiang Hao''s big beard grinned ferociously, pulled out his sword from his waist and said, "I''ll kill here, kill one and throw one away."

    The prisoners in the car all of a sudden shiver, but think of Jiang Hao''s terror, or forced to resist the idea of saying all this.

    "My Lord, if you must do so, I will not stop you." The gatekeeper said faintly, then with a wave of his hand, the gate opened with a bang.

    Then he said, "but if there is a living person out, and has not yet fufu, whether it is a mortal or a bodyguard or an adult, then take responsibility."

    The door opened. Looking at this door, Jiang Hao was also congratulating himself. There were countless divine texts carved on it. If you let yourself use magic to blow it, it would take three days and three nights. Even then, he might not be able to open it.

    It''s a desolation outside.

    Jiang Hao felt the emergence of a faint aura.

    He came to the door with a long sword. The bear followed him shivering and scarred. The other guards were also very envious and pushed the car over, waiting for Jiang Hao to kill one by one.

    The guard at the door stood by, keeping a cool eye.

    Jiang Hao held up his sword and faced the first prisoner. Just as he was about to chop down, he suddenly turned his sword and hit the gatekeeper!

    A raging flame boils.

    "What are you doing?" The guard at the door yelled.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly and handed a sword to him. His powerful aura tore up the armor of these men. As for whether they could live or not, it was up to their luck.

    Then Jiang Hao rushed out without hesitation.

    as soon as he left the gate, Jiang Hao felt a ray of light shining on his body, and his illusion was directly broken. And behind the cage also sounded a ring, Jiang Hao has run out.

    The rest of the inmates were running out in a frenzy.

    However, unlike others, Jiang Hao did not run far, but ran more than a mile, which was only a short distance. This distance, let alone as a monk, even ordinary mortals also ran out of the field more than ten miles.

    Jiang Hao found a jungle, he did not run again, watching those villains running madly to the outside, more and more far away from here, Jiang Hao has been cold eyed side.

    It took about a quarter of an hour for a team of bodyguards to come out, and several chariots appeared in the sky, and then spread around quickly, completely covering the collection.

    Instead, Jiang Hao was ignored because he was too close to his cell.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to cast a spell. Now he found that the remnant had great restraint on his own magic, but he didn''t have such restraint for his own fire. However, his own flame can only be used to attack and heal special wounds at most.

    Looking for a slightly more dense place, Jiang Hao took out a weapon and quickly dug a hole toward the ground. Then he jumped in, and then carefully controlled the surrounding land to gather here.

    It was not until the exit was completely closed that Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to meditate. He did not need to breathe any air because of his accomplishments of robbing friars.

    Jiang Hao began to practice and comprehend Shenwen, and came to this world full of Shenwen, whether it was engraved on the wall, or could be used directly, even as the writing of ordinary people. This gave Jiang Hao a great touch, he needs to digest this touch.

    Time a little bit of the past, blink of an eye, has been half a month of time.

    At this time, the land with good vegetation suddenly began to roll. A man gradually showed his head. It was Jiang Hao. He found that the hole he sealed was full of plants.Looking at the cell from a distance, the huge building seemed to be at peace.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think that those seriously injured prisoners could run out a lot. If one or two of them could be lucky, he still had courage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Then Jiang Hao was more careful. He also picked some remote places on his way. However, he was very lucky this time. He did not go far to find a river. Next, he walked along the river.

    Soon saw other people, the environment is gradually better, it is not as desolate as where. Moreover, Jiang Hao also found clothes, which were almost the same as the residents here.

    Jiang Hao felt relieved. Just like other people, he boldly walked on the road. Jiang Hao also found the world strange, or in other words, different from the Xiuzhen world.

    To his surprise, there are also spells here, but compared with his own spells, they are very rough. Most of them are Shenwen, but only a few people seem to master it.

    Although Jiang Hao knew some basic information, he was still confused. He did not dare to ask others for more information. He revealed his identity. As for his identity, Jiang Hao did not know It doesn''t seem unreasonable to say that it''s an alien.

    So he was also worried about being seen through. Jiang Hao didn''t dare to communicate with these people. He just kept on going, hoping to find a city, and then he could find out what the place was.

    But just as Jiang Hao was walking along the river, suddenly one day, he found that the river was dry.

    When he turned his head, he saw that the river was still flowing, but when he got here, all of them disappeared, as if he had been swallowed by something. Jiang Hao was surprised.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a piece of shade on his head, and the light seemed to be dark.

    He looked up and saw that Rao Shiyi Jiang Hao was also shocked. He thought it was clouds that covered the sun. Of course, it could be said that it was the hot moon, but it was not.

    Is a piece of land, floating in the air.

    It''s real land, just like the land under one''s feet, but it''s only pieces of land, large or small, several miles in size, and several meters in small ones.

    It''s floating quietly in the air, like clouds.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was stunned, which was totally inconsistent with his cognition. Moreover, he did not feel the existence of any power around him, which controlled the flying of these lands, as if this was a normal scene.

    It''s like the rules here.

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jiang Hao moved in his heart and looked around. He found that there was no one around him, so he took off directly.

    With the emergence of aura, the world felt it and squeezed towards Jiang Hao. But after all, Jiang Hao is already a monk crossing robbery, which is not the same as before. Although it is suppressed by the interface, it can still be maintained for a period of time.

    Closer and closer to the land floating in the sky.

    Jiang Hao could almost see the scene above. He saw a piece of land covered with spiritual objects and some strange creatures walking there.

    What the hell is this place? This doubt flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind, so he was more cautious and more careful to approach the land, getting closer and closer to this land, and nothing happened.

    Jiang Hao also saw it more clearly, but at this moment, a voice rang out.

    "Hello! What are you doing? "

    Jiang Hao had always been careful to guard around, but at the moment, his body changed rapidly, and his heartless knife fell into his hand. Then he looked at the speaker.

    "Are you going to die?" The speaker was a chubby girl, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, she glared at herself and said, "which race are you from? What kind of people are you so worried about? You have to run to the floating land to die!"

    "Why do you say that?" The other side seems to have no malice, and seems to be very young, Jiang Hao also put down the heart of vigilance, said to this person.

    Fat girl Leng for a moment, and then Chi Chi smile, said: "Daoyou, this address is very interesting."

    Jiang Hao was silent. He knew that he had exposed his identity that he was not a person here, so he said more and more wrong than not.

    "Come on, let''s go down and talk about it. It''s a waste of power here." Looking at Jiang Hao''s silence, the fat girl flew off first.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, or followed the girl to fly down to the ground, Jiang Hao saw another young man, carelessly standing in the same place.

    Seeing that Jiang haofei came down, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to the fat girl, "Hey, younger martial sister, why are you so nosy. Some people want to go to the floating place to die. Can you stop it? Can you stop once and twice? It''s better to let this guy die, and we can take what he left behind. "

    "Elder martial brother!" The fat girl widened her eyes and said, "elder martial brother, how can you think so! How does the elder teach us? If he doesn''t break your leg when he knows it, he''ll put you in the cell for three days

    The young man cut it, and then said, "the elder can take out those" righteous, moral, and kind "and deceive you, these little girls. There are so many poor people in the world. There is no chance for you to save them. And you know it''s good for them to save them? Maybe people think you are blocking his chancewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Are you right, brother?" The young man blinked at Jiang Hao.

    "Well, don''t listen to his nonsense!" The fat girl glared at the young man, then she looked at Jiang Hao and said, "we have just sent you here. We will see you fly to the floating place."

    Hearing such a series of words from the young man, Jiang Hao probably knew what the place should be. He could not explain to the fat girl that he was not going to die, but felt that it was strange there, so he went up to see what it was.

    "Thank you very much for saving your life," she said

    "Well, you haven''t said why you want to go to the floating place? Are you not afraid that the supernatural powers there will chop you up? " The fat girl also stretched out her hand to show that she could chop Jiang Hao into pieces.

    Jiang Hao is also more sure that the two people in front of him are really young people, and they are still very simple young people. Compared with the young people in the practice of the truth, the two people are indeed too simple compared with the conspiracies and tricks that have been cultivated since childhood.

    "You see, people are too lazy to pay attention to you, do you know why not? Look at you. You are fat. No one else is willing to talk to you Suddenly the young man said.

    The fat girl got angry and kicked the young man fiercely and scolded: "meteor, shut up if you don''t speak! Don''t talk nonsense here. No one thinks you are dumb! I''m fat. What''s wrong with me? I''m eating your family''s food

    The young man scurried, but he kept talking.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. In fact, the fat girl was not too fat. It was more like an overweight baby. Especially at her age, she looked quite friendly.

    Meteor is still shouting: "Auntie doesn''t mean to let you lose weight, or you won''t get married in the future!"

    The fat girl shook her fist and smashed a few punches on him and said, "you can take care of it. Er Gu said that when I grow up, I will naturally be thin. Then you can see if I take care of you."

    Jiang Hao coughed and said, "thank you for your help."

    With that, he took out some lava stones. He didn''t have anything to hold in his backpack now, and Amethyst might not be used in it.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the fat girl quickly let go of the young man, pulled her hair and turned back: "you don''t have to be polite. It''s all due to

    in the middle of her speech, she suddenly stopped.

    "Damn it, lava stone!" The young man jumped up and grabbed the stone in Jiang Hao''s hand and put it into his pocket.

    "Meteor!" The fat girl also reflected at this time. She grabbed the young man and swore: "return the lava stone to others. You dare to take such valuable things!"

    "Why didn''t he dare to send me?" The meteor covered his pocket and said in a loud voice.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was surprised. It was just a few lava stones. It was high-grade material in the Xiuzhen world. However, juecheng was not a rare material, and the stream of black iron tree trunks and star debris was not of the same level. What''s more, he took out a few pieces just now, which means I have a lot more if you need it

    But now it seems better not to say it. If you take out some more, it will directly frighten the two young people.

    Meteor how do not want to take out, the fat girl immediately angry, directly pulled out a dagger, said to the young man: "you do not take out, I really angry."

    The meteor was shocked and jumped back a few steps. He said, "you brought out the star dagger that Ergu sent you! If this is seen by others, you are not afraid to be taken away. If the elder knows about it, you will feel better. "

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over the star dagger, and immediately understood.

    The materials for refining utensils here are absolutely rare and precious. As can be seen from the dagger of this fat girl, it is only refined from some ordinary intermediate materials, but this young man named meteor is so surprised.

    No wonder.

    At this time, the fat girl finally grabbed those lava stones and handed them to Jiang Hao. She said seriously, "you don''t have to do this. I remind you not to repay you."

    The meteor whispered: "you don''t want it when they offer it to you. It''s good for your cultivation. I don''t give it to you because of me. Aren''t you stupid..."

    Looking at a few lava stones in front of him, Jiang Hao gently smiles, then waves his hand, takes out more than ten pieces, and then hands them to the fat girl. He laughs and says, "girl, please take it. You and I have the grace to save lives. This is just some external things."

    The fat girl was stunned, there are so many?

    At this time, the young man was stunned and looked at a dozen more lava stones. He didn''t even have the courage to rob this time. He has only one idea in his mind now. Who is this guy?

    This is a lava stone. This is not a small stone in the river!

    Looking at the fat girl did not react, Jiang Hao simply grabbed these lava stones and put them directly into the hands of the fat girl."It can''t be a fake." Looking at the stones, the meteor said subconsciously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    As expected, he collected money and took the place of others. Although the young man could not help Jiang Hao to eliminate the disaster, his attitude took a 180 degree turn. He was very polite to Jiang Hao all the way.

    But the fat girl always makes a mockery of her elder martial brother, and the young people don''t care about it. Most of them ignore it. Sometimes she answers a word or two, which makes her angry.

    "Brother Jiang, since you are here, you must have a drink in your family." The meteor burst out laughing, "this is the territory of our liuzu within a hundred miles."

    "Dogleg." Fat girl, she called Liu Ying, this is a roll of eyes.

    Guo Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but he wanted to refuse. After all, although he can be sure that the two young men are not bad people, if they are in a big force, they are not necessarily.

    But then the meteor said, "our clan elders are all famous elders nearby. They know everything about the neighborhood. If you have any questions, you can ask them."

    Jiang Hao immediately agreed, and at the same time, he could not help looking at the young man. At least on this point, the meteor saw a lot more than Liuying, at least he realized that he was not going to die.

    Seeing Jiang Hao agree, Liu Ying is also very happy.

    Jiang Hao knew more and more about Jiang Hao''s affairs along the way. Of course, the two young people''s doubts about Jiang Hao also increased a lot.

    "I feel like you''re not from here?" Asked Liu Ying.

    This sentence is a very terrible thing, after all, a world, suddenly appeared an outsider, this will never let others feel at ease. Even some big forces, believing that they should maintain peace and stability in the world, may even start to eliminate this factor.

    For example, Jiang Hao met that force before. He thought he was the law enforcer here, so he was arrested.

    But now Liuying chooses to ask directly, which shows that she is already a good person in her heart. At most, she just feels that she is a little strange, and she doesn''t think about other aspects.

    So Jiang Hao can also talk to her well, such as quickly make up his own identity, for which he has already mastered.

    So he said directly, "to be honest, I haven''t spoken to anyone outside for many years. I''m not from here. I come from a hermit race. You should have heard of its name. But I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. "

    Liu Ying immediately widened his eyes and said, "are you from the ancient family?"

    Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t admit it or deny it.

    Then after a while, Liu Ying nodded his head slowly, obviously believing Jiang Hao''s statement.

    Meteor is a pair of true appearance, he said: "no wonder you are so generous, in fact, I can almost guess which race you are, but since you can''t say it, I will not say my guess."

    Jiang Hao looks at the meteor. You are very smart. You may have guessed it right. The two people even looked at each other with a sharp heart. It seems that they have reached a consensus.

    As for the truth, Jiang Hao doesn''t know whether there is any hermit race here, but the local conditions and customs here are similar to those of the Xiuzhen world. That''s why he said so. His words are half true and half false, so it''s easy for others to believe.

    In fact, many things are like this. If you tell the answer directly, others don''t necessarily believe it. If you leave them a space for their own thinking, they will believe more after their own speculation.

    "But I''ll tell you that our Liu clan has been a family for hundreds of years." Meteor said, also with a bit of pride, looking forward to looking at Jiang Hao.

    With a smile, Jiang Hao replied, "whether it''s seclusion or earthliness, whether it''s thousands of years, or a hundred or ten years, the current development is the most important."

    Meteor and Liuying nodded subconsciously after hearing this, and felt that Jiang Hao''s words were very reasonable. With Jiang Hao''s experience, it is too easy to cheat these two young people.

    Soon three people came to liuzu.

    Similar to Jiang Hao''s imagination, the magic level here is too low, not to mention the array and so on. You can see from the dagger in Liu Ying''s hand that the weapon refining skill here is also very poor. After all, if there is not enough refining materials, this smelting technique is difficult to develop.

    Liuzu is just like a mortal tribe, but the buildings are much more towering, and there is no hidden array, not to mention those built in high mountains and dangerous areas, which seems to be particularly close to the people.

    Moreover, no one was particularly surprised to see Jiang Hao come in. The names of the people inside were also very complicated. Some of them were like Shifu, martial uncle, and some were aunts and second uncles. Compared with the families in the Xiuzhen world, it was more intimate here.

    Meteor and Liuying have been walking in the family with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looks at them without any taboo, and even takes the initiative to introduce some things here to Jiang Hao.

    Then they walked all the way to a courtyard, and three of them lived."I''ll see if the elder is at home." The meteor ran in without even knocking on the door.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "You''re welcome later." Liu Ying whispered to Jiang Hao, "your family must be very big. I think you are very polite, but you don''t have to be polite here. The elder likes to be cheerful. "

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then said, "OK."

    Liu Ying nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "he is the elder of our liuzu, but he is also my third uncle. He is called vagrant "."

    "cough." Suddenly there was a cough in the yard.

    "Three masters, you''re coming out!"

    This person then said in a bad mood: "you girl, if I don''t come out again, you will finish my business for others. If you don''t take the guests to the room, why are you polite to me?"

    Liu Ying was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, and then said to Jiang Hao: "you go in, I will not go, I will go to Ergu there."

    Jiang Hao naturally had nothing to say, and then walked in alone.

    It''s a very ordinary room, especially there are no decorations containing aura. Jiang Hao seems to be a little uncomfortable. You should know that even he will put some things that are conducive to gathering aura in the place where he practices and lives.

    "Sit down, guest." Said the elder.

    After Liu Ying''s instruction, Jiang Hao was not polite. He found a stool and sat down directly. He was in the living room. There was a sound of foot steps outside the shutter. The meteor came in with a man.

    Holding a teapot in his hand, it was still steaming with the fragrance of tea.

    This person is Liu Ying''s third uncle, but compared with her address, he is much younger. He looks like he is forty or fifty years old. He is also strong. Jiang Hao can feel the strength in the other party''s body.

    When he was looking at this man, the wandering elder was also looking at Jiang Hao.

    This younger generation said that he was from an ancient family. He was different from these two young people. He could not be cheated by a word or two. But at this time, he found that he had a familiar feeling in his heart.

    It seems that he has met this man, and even two people have dealt with each other, but no matter how vagrant thinks, he can''t remember where he met him or what happened. But because of this strange and familiar feeling, he put down a lot of guard against Jiang Hao.

    Two people sat down, meteor poured tea for them, and then he casually found a chair to sit down with his legs up.

    "Sir, have we met somewhere?" With the vagrant observation for a long time, the familiarity in my heart has not disappeared, even more strong, so vagrant also can''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then carefully looked at the vagrant, considered for a moment and said, "I don''t know, I don''t have any impression on your excellency."

    The tramp took a sip of tea and then sighed with disappointment.

    "Ah, elder, you can''t do it like this. If you can''t see someone else''s family background, you can say that you have met others. Is this something that only I can do?" The meteor suddenly opened its mouth.

    The vagrant glared at the meteor fiercely and said: "you don''t speak, no one will be dumb for you. If you can''t sit here, you can''t go out. Don''t drink tea and you can''t control your mouth."

    Meteor had no choice but to live in anger.

    However, there were countless electric sparks in Jiang Hao''s heart. As an outsider, he just looked relaxed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, he saw that the elder was not joking.

    So he hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe you have met one of my family elders."

    Wandering thought about it carefully and said, "it''s possible, but I don''t know which family you belong to. Meteor only said that you are from the hermit family "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said," it''s true. According to the family regulations, I can''t name the family. " Jiang haodun for a moment, but suddenly put out his finger.

    In the face of such a vagrant elder, Jiang Hao naturally can''t change his lies into such a scribble like that against meteor Liuying.

    A flame is generated on Jiang Hao''s finger, and then slowly outlines a symbol This is one of the symbols in the popsicle. As for what it means here, Jiang Hao is not sure.

    But that''s enough.

    Seeing this symbol, vagrant nodded thoughtfully.

    Jiang Hao saw a wave of his hand, the flame and symbols were dissipated, and then Jiang Haocai continued with a look of apology: "sorry, I can''t say more about other things."

    The vagrant nodded his head and said, "I understand your fear."

    Jiang Hao heard that he hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much."

    The two people seem to have reached some consensus. As for the meteor, they are confused and don''t know what happened.

    "I don''t know what''s going on here. If I can help you, I won''t give up." Vagrant then said, I don''t know what he thought. He was more polite to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know his guess, but naturally he couldn''t ask. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "it''s said that the liuzu have been here for hundreds of years, and we want to know more than we want to know."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Your Highness praised me falsely." The tramp elder laughed and humbled himself, but his eyes were a little complacent. After all, in his opinion, this was a compliment from the ancient family, and then continued: "the liuzu is a new clan after all, and it''s only seven or eight hundred years since they moved here."

    "Ah, I said elder, you have nothing to be modest about. You didn''t say last time that there are not many hundred year old families like our family, which is worthy of our pride. I''ll tell you that brother Jiang is not an outsider..."

    "You son of a bitch, you talk so much."

    Originally good words, after meteor said so, vagrant immediately felt a little embarrassed, at this time immediately became angry, toward the meteor''s body to fight in the past.

    "Get out of here. Don''t be an old man''s chair."

    Meteor quickly jumped up to avoid the attack of vagrancy. Of course, he was driven out by vagrancy. Vagrant sat back indignantly.

    Before leaving, the meteor still called: "I''ll take you to drink "."

    "it''s a joke that people are rude and rude." Vagrant says helplessly, the atmosphere that he manages painstakingly is destroyed by meteor.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it either. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, I just want to know the latest situation of these floating places. I found the description of this place in my family book. I was very curious about it, and I came here all the way. "

    Jiang Hao didn''t mean to pull the tiger''s skin on purpose. Instead, he told the things he didn''t know clearly. He said it directly and neatly, which was much better than letting the wandering elder realize it himself. Jiang Hao decided to do so after comparison.

    "Floating land." When the vagrant heard this, he sighed: "I do know something about this place, but it''s all old-fashioned things. I don''t have to say much about the past. Everyone knows that our ancestors fought against it. "

    Just when wandering about here, Jiang Hao first thought about the pictures he saw, what he saw in the Shenwen transmission array, and the sacrificial words of the original dark blue temple. Are these two wars the same thing? Jiang Hao thinks it is very possible, then the origin of this remnant world is also about to come out.

    "But as for the floating land, we all know that there is a rich interface force on it, and there are different opinions on the name of this force, but all of them know his terror. Now, as far as I know, no one has been able to board. "

    "It is true that the power above has begun to be reduced in the last 100 years, but it is very limited, and there are not many people who dare to take risks. People who are really sure are afraid of this power. After all, as long as they step on it, they can''t come back, so they dare not try it easily."

    Jiang Hao was even more glad to hear that Liu Ying didn''t show up in time. If Liu Ying didn''t show up in time, he would be in danger. He didn''t think his strength was much higher than the people here.

    "So if you, or Zun clan, want to try it now, the risk is still very high. To be honest, I don''t think this is a good time. The elders of your family will not agree with you to take risks

    Jiang Hao pretended to ponder for a while and said, "thank you very much. In fact, I have a doubt, but I dare not tell others. I can only find out the answer by myself."

    "Oh?" Vagrant suddenly came to interest, said to Jiang Hao: "you have any doubts, you may as well say it to listen, although I am old, but it is not those old-fashioned people."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "indeed, it is rare for an elder like you. It is better than that of our family . forget it. " Jiang Hao shook his head and quietly praised vagrant. At the same time, he emphasized his identity again. Although vagrant seems to have no doubt, Jiang Hao himself is still cautious.

    "Do you know what''s outside the world?" Naturally, Jiang Hao would not directly ask the question. After all, this question is too strange and even too eye-catching. That''s why he laid out so much. At this time, he only asked tentatively.

    Because he doesn''t know whether the people here have such a concept, such as the view outside the world. Even if it is the Xiuzhen world which is countless times larger than here, few people will think about this problem. After all, in the eyes of most people, this world is very broad.

    Wandering Leng for a moment, said: "outside the world?"

    Observing his reaction carefully, Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, and his expression gradually became more serious. He said, "I want to leave this world and go outside and have a look."

    The teacup in the hand of the vagrant shakes for a moment. He seems to have made great efforts to stabilize his mood. He said, "I don''t know what your family thinks about this. You shouldn''t ask me such a question from a short distance."

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent. He drank tea slowly. He did not speak. After a long time, Jiang Hao slowly said, "I think the floating land is related to leaving the world."

    Wandering eyes suddenly opened, eyes bright.

    Jiang Hao was extremely calm.

    For a long time, wandering eyes returned to normal, he slowly said: "this matter matters, I need to think about it. You might as well stay here a few more days, and I''ll give you an answerJiang Hao seems to have recovered the light and light cloud, and nodded his head and said, "good."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    After staying here for a few days, Jiang Hao probably knew something. For example, although the Shenwen inheritance here is very rough, it is a complete system. After a series of beating around the Bush, Jiang Hao also knows something about it.

    In addition, as a new ability, magic seems to be more popular. There are not many people who can.

    But today, Jiang Hao planned to leave. There were several people to see him off, including some wandering elders, which surprised the younger generation of Liu people, such as the meteor generation.

    All the way to the outside.

    Wandering waved to those humanitarians: "you all go back, I still have some words with him."

    "What can''t we stop?" The meteor said with a smile.

    Seeing the tramp''s face darkened, it seemed that he was about to start. The meteor said in a quick voice: "brother Jiang, I won''t send you any more. We are destined to see you again. Goodbye!"

    Said he took the lead to run, the rest of the people saw the wandering face is not good-looking, also have to leave.

    Vagrant this just hum a, say: "it is a group of toasts do not eat, eat and drink things." Said he looked to flow Ying again, not good angry way: "you also go back."

    Liu Ying glared at him and said, "vagrant, don''t press me with your position. You are my third uncle!"

    "Good, good." Wandering suddenly speechless, but Jiang Hao can also see that for Liuying, vagrant is more spoiled, so he no longer drives Liuying to leave.

    Instead, he took out a piece of paper, handed it to Jiang Hao, and said, "I have told you everything I know. If you want to go to Mo Cheng, you can give this letter to Wei Fang, the bodyguard commander there. He is my old friend. If you need any help, you can also come to him."

    Jiang Hao quickly took the letter and said thanks to the vagrant. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao still took out a thing, a token.

    Then he handed it to the vagrant and said, "this is the token of my family. If one day we have a chance to meet, or you come to my family, with this token, you can be free there, and you can find me."

    Wandering Leng for a moment, or hurry to take over, in his view, this is a treasure. When he got it, he found that the refining technique of this thing seemed to be extremely brilliant, and his evaluation of Jiang Hao was even higher.

    Liu Ying is limited in age and hasn''t seen this thing yet. After hearing this, she said angrily, "you don''t even want to say the name of your family. How can we recognize you as your family. Maybe it''s the enemy of your family, so we''ll be miserable? "

    "Shut up!" Vagrant glared at Liu Ying and said in a bad way.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care, but he just laughed. He knew that Liuying said this on purpose because he didn''t give up. For this kind girl, Jiang Hao still had a lot of good feelings.

    So he said with a smile, "as long as you show up near my family with this token, they will feel it."

    "So amazing?" Liu Ying said with disbelief.

    It''s just a very simple array, but in this remnant world, it seems very high-end. In fact, Jiang Hao didn''t lie this time. This is his city Lord''s order. Strictly speaking, it''s his family token.

    Although Jiang Cheng is in the Xiuzhen world, compared with this remnant world, it is a completely different world, but did not he also come here? What''s more, this is also the performance of Jiang Haocheng''s heart. Even if the token can''t be melted into high-grade materials, it''s worth a lot, and it can be regarded as a reward for their help to themselves.

    "In this case, the liuzu have accepted your love and hope to see you again one day." The vagrant put up his token and said in a deep voice.

    At this time, he has put Jiang Hao and himself on the same level, even higher.

    "I also have more elders to say to me, goodbye!"

    Then Jiang Hao turned to leave. Wandering and Liuying stood there for a long time until he left. Wandering just carefully observed the token, felt the material more and more difficult.

    But as for the Zhongzhou characters above, of course, he looked more like symbols, so he couldn''t recognize them. So he felt that Jiang Hao was mysterious and unpredictable, and he felt that his practice was extremely correct.

    After Jiang Hao left liuzu, he went all the way to the northwest, where there was a city, which was rare in the remnant.

    And there are more forces gathered there, and there are more heritages left. If Jiang Hao wants to find a way out of the world, where to go is undoubtedly the best choice, so Jiang Hao came here.

    After so many days, he now dressed and talked and so on has been very similar to the aborigines here. So it went well.

    It was not until this city called Mo City that Jiang Hao felt something bad, but it had nothing to do with him. He just felt that there was a terrible atmosphere covering the whole city, as if something big was going to happen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    According to vagrancy, there are about 300000 permanent residents living in Mocheng, and countless people come and go. This remnant world has been regarded as the first big city, and it has always been lively and prosperous.

    But Jiang Hao seemed depressed from a distance. Although the gate was open, there were not many people coming and going.

    Then look at the city, piled up with all kinds of things. There are also many people walking around the wall, holding all kinds of things in their hands, sketching the divine text to the wall.

    As soon as Jiang Hao got close to the past, he was stopped by several people. Jiang Hao noticed that their armor seemed to be similar to those who had caught him at the beginning.

    "Who are you?" A bodyguard yelled at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "people who travel far away have something to do here. How come Mo City is not allowed to enter now?"

    "People who travel far away? I don''t think you have a good intention. Now there are people who have traveled far and dare to come to Mo City! " The bodyguard waved his hand and said, "catch up!"

    Jiang Hao, who had seen their judicial interrogation system, naturally would not be arrested again. He immediately stepped forward and avoided several guards who were ready to arrest him, but he did not hurt anyone.

    Jiang Hao said again, "I''m looking for your bodyguard commander, Wei Fang."

    "You can wait until we have interrogated you."

    "I''ll come back later." Jiang Hao turned to go.

    The bodyguard suddenly gave a big drink and said, "where to go! Here''s a spy. Get him. "

    In an instant, hundreds of people poured out around him and surrounded Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the fire spread from his fist. If he wanted to do something, none of these people would survive, but he estimated that he would run away again.

    Just then, a cry came from the distance.

    "What happened?"

    "Report to the commander!"

    It was this address that made Jiang Hao suppress the idea of starting his hands. He said in a loud voice: "but commander Wei, I have a letter from the wandering elder of liuzu."

    The crowd suddenly dispersed, and Jiang Hao saw the commander. He thought it was Wei Fang.

    Wei Fang took a look at Jiang Hao and then said, "follow me."

    They went to a room. Jiang Hao found that not only outside the city, but also the city was solemn.

    At this time, Wei Fang also finished reading the letter. His face made a smile and said to Jiang Hao, "it turns out that it''s the younger generation of Liu elder. It''s disrespectful."

    Then he covered the letter and put it in his pocket, then motioned to Jiang Hao to sit down.

    "The vagrant elders have said that. I shouldn''t have refused, but it''s been a troubled time recently. I really don''t have time to help you find these things. I''m sorry. You''d better leave as soon as you can

    Wei Fang said he was going to drive people out.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not leave like this. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter? How do I feel? People are worried all over the place."

    The leader of Wei Fang sighed and said, "it''s the tide of animals. It''s coming in a few days. Most of the people in the city have been evacuated, and most of the rest have no place to go. "

    "Animal tide?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming, let alone here. Even in the Xiuzhen world, there are more monks and more magic weapons and pills, but it is still a terrible thing to face the tide of animals.

    Wei Fang nodded heavily and said: "at most three days, the tide of animals will come, and then Mo City will be in danger."

    Before the beginning of his own side of a so no fighting spirit, Jiang Hao can not help but ask: "if you can''t hold on for a while, it''s OK to leave for a while. After all, people are in the city."

    Wei Fang shook his head without hesitation, and said: "no, if I wait to leave, what about the rest of the 100000 people in the city? What''s more, even if we escape, the tide of beasts will continue. Even if we don''t stop us, the number of them will be even more. We will not escape from our guilt. "

    Then Wei Fang suddenly murmured: "what''s more, the Falcon King''s people will always be watching here. Other people may leave. People like us can''t run. So it''s better to guard the city pool and have a chance of life here than to die under the Falcon king."

    Jiang Hao also nodded, saying that he understood that the man who had caught himself in prison was the Falcon king, who was also the ruler here, but the management was very loose, so there were not many systems that could be used in all parties. However, a large city like this is undoubtedly in the charge of the Falcon king.

    "In this case, I''ll fight against the beast tide here." Jiang Hao laughed and said calmly.

    Wei Fang was stunned after hearing this, and said in disbelief, "are you kidding?"

    Jiang Hao was not surprised, but his voice was still flat. He said, "since I have this ability, I''m willing to make some contributions. But it''s not why the Falcon king is, but for those ordinary people, do my best."After hearing this, Wei Fang was silent. Then he stretched out his fist, deeply worshipped him, and said, "your honor knows the righteousness! You can rest assured that if you and I can survive in this wave of beasts, I will be bound to take care of you. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    So Jiang Hao lived here.

    It was the night when Jiang Hao was practicing, and suddenly he felt uneasy. Then he retreated to open the window and found that he didn''t know when the strong wind was blowing outside.

    The clouds were blown away by the wind, the moon became more bright, and the city walls in the distance were also shining very conspicuously. To Jiang Hao''s cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to be just an ordinary whim. If you want to start something, there must be a reason for it.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the distance.

    After a while, the city wall burst into flames, and then Jiang Hao saw a pair of men and horses galloping. The sound of armor rattled and the ground shook.

    It''s about three hours before dawn, when the tide finally begins. Jiang Hao didn''t get on the tower at this time. According to Wei Fang''s opinion, the animal tide can be reduced to three to five days, and more to half a month. It is absolutely impossible to solve the problem in a short time and a half.

    So even if Jiang Hao is now shooting, blocking the front, these are the lowest attack power, there are more behind, so Jiang Hao also needs to assess the strength of Mo City. How much effort is worth the effort to help.

    Then he went back to the room, closed the window and door, set up a few arrays, and then ignored it and began to practice.

    There''s a lot of war out there.

    The house was calm.

    Wei Fang at this time early on the city tower, he has not been able to sleep these days, this day finally arrived! He was dressed in armor and had a sword at his waist. He also carried a weapon on his back. It was a short spear. Although it was a short spear, it was longer than the ordinary short spear.

    He looked far away and saw a number of black monsters. For these monsters, the night is the time for human beings to rest, but it is the time for them to attack crazily.

    ____

    When Jiang Hao came to the top of the tower, he immediately saw that there were pieces of corpses up and down the tower, including monsters and human beings. The chariots made of steel are scattered and discarded outside. You can see more monsters coming here from afar.

    At this time, the atmosphere here has become very warm. For the people in the remnant world, it is not a very rare thing to face monsters.

    Whether it''s the big families living in the mountains and the population of towns, they have to face monsters more or less. After the initial fear, after a night of fighting, now it has become blood.

    Wei Fang was on the tower, so Jiang Hao quickly found him. Wei Fang didn''t say why Jiang Hao came only now. Instead, he took him to the wall of the city and said, "this is only the first wave. The second wave is coming soon."

    "And I suspect it''s not suitable for an ordinary animal tide." Wei Fang said and pointed to the sky. Jiang Hao followed him and found several birds flying above.

    These birds did not launch direct attacks, but kept circling in the air and did not fall. It seemed that they just wanted to see the appearance of Mo City.

    "These birds were supposed to fly lower, but after I killed some of them, the rest learned to be smart." Wei Fang said to Jiang Hao, his face gloomy.

    Jiang Hao''s face also became heavy, which shows that this is not an ordinary monster gathering together to launch an attack, but the existence of highly intelligent monsters directing this terrible tide of beasts.

    Wei Fang was not the only one who could see this. Many other people in the tower also noticed this, so the atmosphere became more depressed, and the faces of people in the tower became more ugly.

    Because for these monsters, which are more numerous and more powerful than most ordinary people, what they lack is wisdom and strategy. Once this point is added, all of them become more powerful.

    For the people of Mo City, this will aggravate the severity of their situation, and the danger they are facing will increase exponentially.

    "But there is also an advantage in this kind of animal tide. If we can find the intelligent race or the king in it, then it can be easily solved." Wei Fang sighed and said.

    However, after seeing more and more monsters and beasts downstairs, he could only shake his head and give up. In this regard, those intelligent races are more cunning than human generals. They do not set up any flags, but are mixed in them. It is difficult for people to find their exact location.

    The black line in the distance was getting closer and closer, but at this time it was even faster that a large mass of dark things flew over the sky.

    "No, this is a flying monster!" Wei Fang''s face changed. "It''s a blazing eagle. Get ready."

    The demon bird in the sky has also arrived. It is a monster with a body shape of about half a meter long, black and red feathers and sharp claws. It quickly pours down on the tower.

    The crossbow shoots into the sky, but the effect is very limited.

    In particular, the number of these blazing eagles is too much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Just after a night of fighting, these bodyguards have just got a chance to rest. Some are busy resting, some are eating, and others are wiping their weapons.

    However, these blazing Eagles swooped down quickly. Jiang Hao saw that the heads of four or five people were directly captured and broken by the blazing eagle, and the others were also taken by surprise. The main reason is that the speed of these blazing eagles is too fast. As soon as they saw their appearance from afar, they came to the tower.

    Another seven or eight flaming Eagles swooped on Jiang Hao. Before Jiang Hao could do anything, Wei Fang had already pulled out his sword. The sword body was shining with light, which seemed to be the power of divine literature. His whole body burst out with brilliant light.

    At once, he killed all the surrounding blazing eagles, including the seven or eight blazing eagles that fell on Jiang Hao. However, compared with the huge number of blazing eagles, Wei Fang''s strength was still too small.

    Jiang Hao was no longer hesitant at this time. With a wave of his hand, countless flames were rolling in the air. But soon he found that although his own flame was not suppressed by this remnant, its lethality to these blazing Eagles was limited.

    Are the monsters here resistant to their own flames? Jiang Hao didn''t have time to think about this problem, but even so, Jiang Hao killed countless people. Wei Fang also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had such a strong power.

    However, it was not the time for two people to talk, so Wei Fang just nodded at Jiang Hao and left soon. After all, not every bodyguard can use Shenwen.

    At this time, the city tower was completely in chaos. There were thousands of blazing eagles. Although Jiang Hao, Wei Fang and other people with Shenwen were fighting hard, they were still too weak compared with the number of blazing eagles.

    Originally, according to Mo Cheng''s conjecture, the second wave of attack will still have several hours, so they are still strengthening the fortifications. But I didn''t expect the sudden appearance of the blazing eagle, and now it is completely disrupted.

    All of a sudden, a scream came from Jiang Hao''s side. Jiang Hao subconsciously chopped it down and found a woman, who was Wei Fang''s deputy and also mastered the power of Shenwen. At this time, he was attacked by several blazing eagles, and he was unable to defend himself.

    Jiang Hao was ready to help, but unexpectedly, those fiery Eagles attacked him more and more fiercely. He completely ignored the blind fire and attacked himself like crazy. Jiang Hao could not leave immediately. After all, there were many ordinary guards around him.

    "Get out of here!"

    A huge light shining in the city, from a hundred meters away has been wearing in front of Jiang Hao, fell on the deputy. It was Wei Fang''s hand to smash all the flaming Eagles attacking her.

    Jiang Hao took an unexpected look at Wei Fang, but he didn''t expect that Wei Fang still had this method. After all, it was different from the cultivation system of the Xiuzhen world, and Jiang Hao was not sure of their strength. But with this, if you put it into the realm of practice, the Wei Fang''s accomplishments will be at least in the middle of the transition.

    The deputy was rescued, but fell to the ground, apparently seriously injured. But this is a busy time, and no one dares to help.

    Jiang Hao is also killing these blazing eagles, but the number is too much. In particular, the scope of the attack was extremely wide. Jiang Hao had no way but to kill as much as possible.

    At this time, there was a sharp and piercing cry in the air. Jiang Hao looked up and his eyes shrank.

    Dozens of them were caught and carried into the air by these blazing eagles, and then flew for hundreds of meters. However, the blazing Eagles released their claws to kill these people, right in front of the Mocheng people!

    Now many people in the city know these people. Suddenly, many people fly up to catch their relatives and friends, but the blazing Eagle suddenly launches an attack. They are originally birds, and attacking in the air is what they are good at. So a few people were not saved, more people were torn up in the air.

    When Wei Fang saw this scene, his eyes were about to crack, and with a low roar, a sword fell on a blazing eagle. He took up his sword a little slower, and then some blazing Eagles seized his sword.

    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Wei Fang suddenly let go of his hand, then reached out and pulled out the short spear on his back and pierced it with a spear.

    The endless breath rolled out in a fierce manner, and several blazing eagles in front of him were directly crushed.

    At this time, the blazing eagle was still catching people and throwing them out of the air. This was a relatively slow way to kill people.

    However, because the city is guarded by human beings, this method is surprisingly easy to use. Many people can not help but want to save their friends and family, and then more casualties. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary monsters.

    "You asked for it!" Wei Fang suddenly yelled in a low voice. Seeing that the bodyguards around him died more and more, his anger in his heart became more and more strong, and his breath became more and more thick.

    Da. Once again, the shrill, blazing hawk came from the air. Jiang Hao was also in a tight heart, and did not know what the blazing Eagles had come up with.

    He turned his head and found Wei Fang motionless. He looked up at the sky like a sculpture, and he held the short spear tightly in his hand.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "The meteor rushes." With Wei Fang''s low roar, the short spear in his hand also came out.

    This name is really appropriate at the moment. Jiang Hao only saw a streamer, which was extremely dazzling even in the daytime. It broke through the sky and passed through countless flaming eagles.

    Jiang Hao''s pupil shrank, and he also understood Wei Fang''s intention. This was to kill the leaders of these blazing eagles.

    Countless blazing Eagles were flying and screaming, and even many of the blazing eagles who had been fighting on the wall began to run back, trying to stop the spear, but it was too late.

    Suddenly, there was a sharp and shrill cry in the air. Jiang Hao saw through the layers of blazing eagles. It was a blazing eagle with red feathers all over the body. It was hit by a spear, and blood flowed out.

    It began to fall down, and the blazing Eagle wanted to save their leader, but there was no way to block the leader with wings.

    But the crisis above the wall was lifted.

    However, Jiang Hao looked at Wei Fang and found that his face was not good-looking, so he was puzzled. Until Wei Fang came over, he checked the injury of his deputy first.

    Then he said, "that''s my last short spear. Without it, I''ve played 30% of my strength at most, and many moves can''t be played out, and this is just the beginning..."

    Jiang Hao suddenly realized that he thought of the low-end refining level of the remnant world. However, if it comes to weapons, there are some in his storage ring. Although there is no short spear, it is certainly better than the other weapons.

    "It''s a pity that I got it when I killed several foreigners." Wei Fang sighed, no longer wordy, and strode away from here.

    After all, there are still a lot of blazing Eagles still on the wall. He needs to clean them up. Now kill one more and face less one later.

    However, hearing his words, Jiang Hao immediately extinguished his desire to take out the weapons. Although he knew that if he took out the weapons, he would certainly increase a lot of combat effectiveness, but Jiang Hao did not want to be regarded as a foreign race, especially in the remnant world.

    Jiang Hao still felt that it was better to be careful, just because he fought side by side, he was full of enthusiasm and completely believed in the other side''s affairs. Jiang Hao was no longer a young man, so he would not be affected.

    His experience in the cultivation world has made him a little fox. He deeply understood a truth that he could help others, even if he didn''t want to do anything, but Jiang Hao would not do anything to plunge himself into crisis.

    The blazing eagles on the city wall were finally cleaned up, but the sudden attack of the blazing Eagles was a very serious blow to the morale of the bodyguards of Mo City.

    "Activate Shenwen array!" With a roar from the Wei side, the wall gradually brightened up, and the inscriptions on the wall appeared one after another. A trace of ancient breath gradually came out, and a curtain of light gradually appeared, and then covered the whole Mo City.

    With this Shenwen array, the guards on the wall of Mo City were relieved and felt a sense of security. After the sudden attack of blazing eagles, their sense of security was greatly lost.

    With this in mind, Wei chose to open the array first, otherwise the guards would not even dare to rest. And the beast tide''s attack obviously has a lot, so it seems that he is consuming the power of Shenwen. In fact, it is a very smart way.

    The atmosphere on the city wall became silent. The battle was more damaging than last night, and few people could make fun of it.

    However, Jiang Hao also had some admiration for the persistence of these people in the remnant world. It may also be because there are too few cities in the remnant world. But if it is in the Xiuzhen world, if the strength gap between the two sides is too large, the monks will surely leave, instead of guarding the city and wasting their lives.

    At this time, Jiang Hao found that a few small spots appeared in the sky and flew towards this side. His heart was also nervous. Did the monster attack.

    Many people have also noticed this point, immediately have stood up, picked up weapons. But when these little dots flew here, Jiang Hao found out that they were several chariots.

    These chariots originally wanted to fly directly into the city, but they were stopped by Shenwen array.

    This seems to be a business. Jiang Hao noticed that there were many people in it, male and female, old and young. At this time, they were all in panic.

    "Please open the array and let me wait in!" Talking about an old man, he said in a hurry, "I''m a businessman from far city, but I didn''t expect to encounter a wave of animals when we passed by here."

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but stood in a corner. He wanted to see how the people of the remnant world would deal with this situation, because he had just displayed his fire power, and the bodyguards at the head of the city were very polite to him now.

    "This Shenwen array is extremely energy consuming." A guard whispered.

    "Father in law, you''d better go somewhere else. Before the tide of animals comes here, run for your life in the south." Another deputy commander, yelled.

    Jiang Hao also secretly nodded after hearing this, which is indeed the best way.

    This is not the best way to deal with these merchants. There is no way for these people to escape. Their speed is definitely not as fast as that of the animal tide. However, if these people are allowed to come in, they will not be responsible for the hundreds of thousands of residents in Mo City.This group of people is not stupid, the old man said in a quick voice: "don''t be kidding, we can hide there, you open the protective array! As long as you let me in, you''ll get a big reward. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Before waiting for the bodyguards to answer, suddenly bursts of whistling fans came, and a blazing Eagle flew up from a distance, sending out bursts of shrieking sounds, surrounded the chariots layer by layer.

    "Help me!" The old man was shocked.

    A blazing Eagle yelled at him and grabbed it. A man beside him burst into flames. He took a stick and knocked it on the top of the eagle''s head and broke it.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. He thought that these blazing eagles would attack suddenly, but he didn''t expect that the old man was still surrounded by friars of Shenwen.

    However, he soon found something more interesting. These blazing Eagles surrounded dozens of people on the chariot, but they did not attack directly. Instead, they kept screaming. Occasionally, they would attack suddenly and catch one and throw it down.

    The rest of them did not have the old man''s Shenwen friar as a guard, so they could only be caught. At the moment, there were loud appeals for mercy, abuse and anger. But in the face of this scene, the guards of Mo City are more reluctant to open the door.

    "They''re still here." Looking at a man was caught and thrown down by the blazing eagle, Wei Fang twitched his face and said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao also nodded, their leader was killed, not only did not repel them, even they become more vicious and cunning, at least this move is very beautiful.

    It not only attacked the determination of Mo City guards, but also made the whole city fall into a panic, which made the people who had been united shake their hearts.

    "I suspect that the real king of this animal tide is nearby. Otherwise, there is no reason why these blazing Eagles still gather here. According to the usual habits of blazing eagles, they would have gone to find places to fight with each other, until the new leader of blazing Eagles appeared, they would not stop."

    Listening to Wei Fang''s analysis, Jiang Hao also felt that it was very reasonable, but now in the vast expanse of monsters, there is such a big place outside, it is really difficult to find out the king inside.

    In particular, they are particularly cunning. Most monsters are stupid, but once one comes out, they are extremely clever and cunning, as if absorbing all the other wisdom.

    As more and more people were left behind, the possibility that the old man would be regarded as a target was increasing. At this time, several flaming Eagles flew towards him, apparently ready to take him as the next target to be dropped.

    The flaming Eagle caught the old man from all directions. The old man''s face changed greatly, and the monk Shenwen beside him could not stop him. But at this time, he saw a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and then grabbed a man on top of his chariot.

    Then he threw it directly at the blazing Eagle!

    Boom! Many people have seen this scene. The old man is really cruel, but Jiang Hao''s heart is relaxed. If he is a good man, everyone will feel ashamed if he can''t help him, but if he is a ruthless man, this feeling will disappear.

    Therefore, in the long run, the old man added a little bit of victory to the guard of Mo City, and pushed himself to the edge of death. But if he didn''t, he would probably be dead now.

    After they got their prey, they did not attack the old man any more. Jiang Haoshun swept away and immediately found out the difference between the unfortunate man thrown out by the old man. It seems that this is a teenage girl.

    But what''s more important is that her dress, a pear blossom white dress, looks extraordinary, and this is the first time Jiang Hao saw such a dress in the remnant world. If it''s right, it can only show that the girl''s status is very high!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the remnant world, as long as they are of high status, most of them are ancient families. Moreover, the older the age, the higher the status, the more they know about the remnant world.

    "Commander Wei, can I go out?" Jiang Hao suddenly said to Wei Fang.

    Wei Fang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "this is for defending the herds outside. People inside can go out at will. But if you go out, it''s not good to come in, unless you turn off the Shenwen array. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and was about to step out. Wei Fang saw it and quickly caught him, saying, "what are you going to do?"

    Jiang Hao is biting his teeth. He is angry now. He can see that he can help those who are despised by countless people in the Xiuzhen world, but he is very helpful in the remnant world. This is a very pure world.

    So Jiang Hao said with indignation: "I absolutely do not allow a person to be killed by his own kind, especially under the gaze of so many monsters!"

    Then, without waiting for Wei Fang to speak, he jumped up high and flew outside.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao suddenly flew up, and then rushed out of the light curtain, many people were stunned and didn''t know what he was going to do. They suddenly realized what Jiang Hao was going to do until they saw Jiang Hao''s next move, and then they did not know how many people immediately admired him.

    Jiang Hao rushed directly to the girl. At this time, several flaming Eagles grabbed the girl and just finished demonstrating with the guards on the wall of the city, and then released their claws.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t dare to come out because of his recklessness, which was different from that on the city wall. He didn''t have to worry about other people. He could make a reckless move and completely volatilize the power of ignorance.

    The elements of fire in the air quickly condense, which is mixed with Jiang Hao''s consciousness, and smashes at the flaming Eagles all around. Holding the heartless knife in his hand, he threw it fiercely.

    Smash the wings of those blazing eagles, and then these blazing eagles fall from the air with a scream. What else can the flying blazing Eagles do except wait for death?

    Jiang Hao finally caught the girl, and just hugged each other, more blazing Eagles surrounded him.

    "Did Lord Vulcan come to save me?" Murmured the girl.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and saw that her pupils were lax. He was obviously frightened. Then he opened his mouth and said, "maybe."

    "It must be Lord Vulcan." The girl continued to say, Jiang Hao also felt that he was held more tightly by the girl ...

    of course, this was not the time for him to feel it well. The flaming Eagles surrounded him in the middle, and the density of the eagles made Jiang Hao unable to see the outside world.

    "Get out of here!" Jiang Hao gave a low roar. The heartless sword was like a whirlwind, whirling and chopping on these flaming eagles. Jiang Hao''s hands were numb. Although these Eagles were birds and beasts, their feathers were very hard.

    "No wonder the development of people here is so slow, these ordinary monsters are so difficult to deal with." After all, friars at the beginning also rely on the development of monsters, whether it is their body, or the internal alchemy, and so on are human treasures, of course, the same is true of human beings for monsters, the taste of delicate flesh is good.

    Jiang Hao''s mind kept thinking, and finally he could only smile bitterly. However, he had no choice but to hold the girl in one hand, resist the enemy in the other hand, and then fall towards the city.

    These flaming Eagles were originally monsters that could fly. Jiang Hao had no reason to attack their strengths.

    Jiang Hao fell down, and the blazing Eagles chased after him. It seemed that they had received orders. They launched a crazy attack on Jiang Hao. They did not compare with other ordinary people. They also wanted to catch them and show their prestige. They just kept attacking just to kill them.

    Since Jiang Hao''s practice is limited, he can''t do it for the sake of protecting his hair.

    The girl''s mental state is getting worse and worse, but she keeps crying out to thank the fire god for coming

    Whoa. Jiang Hao breathed out suddenly, and he vomited out a big cold breath. With the aggravation of the battle, Jiang Hao exposed more and more cards, but now he can''t care about it. Compared with being treated as a foreign race, it is the most important to survive in the moment.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was caught in a dilemma when he was staring at the young girl, but he didn''t think that he could save himself.

    The body of the blazing Eagle fell to the ground, and Jiang Hao began to breathe slowly. Although he was strong, his physical strength gradually dissipated in the face of the endless fighting.

    Several blazing Eagles were frozen into ice sculptures, and several were covered by fire. Many of them were broken by Jiang Hao''s knife, and many more were still attacking. If Jiang Hao looked up at him at this time, he would find one thing: the blazing eagle had disappeared from the sky of Mo Cheng and began to attack wildly around himself.

    At this time, the people in the city were also watching the outside. There were fewer and fewer people talking, and the atmosphere became more and more heavy. The guards were holding more and more weapons. This was supposed to be their fight, but now it was undertaken by one person.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao found that there were a lot less blazing Eagles around him. Before he could breathe, he saw seven or eight larger blazing eagles flying towards him.

    They were so fast that Jiang Hao felt that he had seen something else, a colorful animal.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t have time to think about it, so they attacked him.

    Jiang Hao''s palm hurt. Two claws of a blazing Eagle caught his hand holding the knife. As soon as he drove it away, several others seized the rest of his body, especially his two shoulders.

    There was blood all over the shoulders.

    The wings of these blazing Eagles beat towards themselves like a knife, and their quality is better than most of the weapons in the remnant world.

    Jiang Hao was still holding the girl. He was somewhat inconvenient to move, so he was fan hit more times. Suddenly, he felt a hatred in his heart. The originally blood stained heartless knife suddenly changed into a thin chain.

    Jiang Hao tied himself to the girl with a heartless knife, so that he had two hands to attack.

    Just when Jiang Hao was determined to do his best, there were bursts of rumbling sound behind him, and the city gate suddenly opened! Although the light of Shenwen array has not disappeared, but there are guards constantly emerging from it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Human beings are strange creatures. They are meaner than all animals, but sometimes braver than all animals.

    The bodyguards of Mo City rushed out and mingled with the blazing Eagles outside the city.

    The herds in the distance grew faster and faster, and soon joined the station. However, more and more people from Mo City jumped out, not only bodyguards, but also some ordinary residents.

    Most of those who can fight have come out, and the reason is no longer important.

    Jiang Hao is also Leng for a moment, then his heart also flashed a trace of moving, perhaps this is the reason why the Terran can always stand at the top.

    Jiang Hao''s pressure was reduced.

    He clenched his fists and thumped heavily on the flaming eagle in front of him, killing and injuring most of them for a moment. After the pressure was small, Jiang Hao also had time to observe the surrounding environment and understand the surrounding situation more and more.

    So he soon found a strange thing, there are several blazing eagles have been hovering in the distance, flying around in the group, but never participate in the battle, flying around the blazing Eagles seem to be interesting to bypass.

    Is the blazing Eagle the wise man of this animal tide? It seems illogical for Jiang Hao to think like this. After all, after all, after all, a blazing eagle can not become the king of wisdom, and there is another head in the clan, but now this scene is too similar.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and he decided to try.

    Fortunately, the girl in her arms has fainted. She has a lot of blood on her body, including Jiang Hao''s and blazing eagle''s, but not her own.

    "Come out!" Jiang Hao murmured and clenched his fists.

    A large number of flames emerge from his palm, and a person with flame is formed rapidly. This is the art of flame separation! But this is not over, Jiang Hao''s other hand emerged white cold.

    Jiang Hao learned from the magic of fire separation to Zhen bingjue.

    Three Jiang Hao stood together.

    One in red, one in white.

    Jiang Hao stood at the back, coldly watching the blazing eagles.

    "Kill them." Jiang Hao said coldly, and the two Jiang Hao jumped up in an instant.

    Just before the two Jiang Hao appeared in front of the blazing eagles, the blazing eagles that had been flying around in the group suddenly stopped, and then flew back rapidly.

    "Sure enough." Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly moved, and his body shape also rushed to the past.

    All the blazing Eagles seemed to be crazy. They attacked three Jiang Hao crazily, and the other monsters roared at him. Jiang Hao was not worried but happy when he saw the situation, which confirmed his judgment.

    Among these flaming eagles, there must be a king of wisdom!

    "Get out of here!" Jiang Hao cut my heartless knife in his hand. Because the flame and cold air in his whole body had been taken away, Jiang Hao now uses ordinary Sabre Qi, but with his million jin Juli, it is equally terrible.

    "Open the way for me!" After that, Jiang Hao stopped a few of the hidden beasts, and then he wanted to kill some of them.

    Now, although Wei Fang has not come out, several other leading figures have come out.

    The next guy with blue beard was nearest to Jiang Hao, and heard Jiang Hao''s cry and said a good word. Then he grabbed the huge hammer in his hand and suddenly put a pestle on the ground.

    Then he put out his fists and hit the hammer hard in the face.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Sound such as thunder, around the monster screamed up, began to scatter, many directly lying on the ground, appears to be extremely panic.

    The other commander was directly suspended. She wore a suit of armor and seemed to be made of wood. At this time, she began to grow crazily. Endless trees grew around, but left a path in the middle.

    Jiang Hao''s flame and cold were equally terrible. Endless flames and cold air were emitted. Only those few special blazing eagles that Jiang Hao felt were killed. At present, only four or five were left, and they were still fleeing to the distance.

    Jiang Hao''s Noumenon directly drives the aura in his body. At this time, he ran after those flaming Eagles without any scruples!

    Zhiling Eagle also found Jiang Hao''s pursuit. As Jiang Hao was getting closer to them, they suddenly split into three and flew in three directions. Jiang Hao was also stunned.

    At the same time, the blazing eagle in front of him made a cry, as if laughing at Jiang Hao. In fact, the situation of Mo Cheng and others is very dangerous. They were prepared to rely on the wall and Shenwen to fight, but now they are fighting hand to hand in the wild. It doesn''t take a moment, as long as the strength in my heart disappears, Mo City is almost finished.

    So Jiang Hao made up his mind to kill the king of wisdom!

    Jiang Hao looked at the heartless sword in his hand. Suddenly, his heart was horizontal and he used the method. The heartless sword began to tremble. A soul of the sword reappeared from inside.

    Jiang Hao pulled it out directly. This is the wolf king that Jiang Hao sealed under the blood moon!

    This is a great damage to the soul of the heartless sword, but Jiang Hao can''t care about it. He goes all the way to the heartless Dao, all the way to the soul of the sword, all the way to Jiang Hao himself!In this way, no matter where the intelligent monster goes, it will be hard to escape Jiang Hao''s pursuit!

    Originally elated and flying in front of the blazing Eagle also found Jiang Hao''s practice, and immediately panicked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Jiang Hao crushed the neck of the blazing eagle, but he did not leave directly, but began to gather aura in his hands. The goal was obvious, that is to destroy the body of the blazing eagle.

    Both his blade and his soul were connected with his mind and spirit. In the other two ways, he didn''t find a monster like the king of wisdom. Therefore, Jiang Hao thought that his journey was very likely, unless he made a mistake.

    Jiang Hao didn''t hide his breath. The breath condensed by aura and shrouded with killing intention made the surrounding breath more dignified and could be easily perceived by any creature.

    So at this time, the colorful insects came out of the body of the blazing eagle.

    Then they spread their eight transparent wings.

    Is this the king of wisdom? Jiang Hao''s mind moved, but at that moment, his mind suddenly hummed and fell into numbness. Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little faint and could not lift himself.

    What are you doing here?

    I don''t know, but I''m sleepy.

    Then go to bed.

    No, I''m here for something important.

    I''m too tired to think about it when I wake up

    Jiang Hao was about to kill the tip of his tongue. A sharp pain made him wake up!

    At this time, the king of wisdom has been flying out one meter far .

    the insect turned his head in horror, and he saw Jiang Hao''s eyes. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to wake up so quickly.

    Jiang Hao also sighed. Fortunately, his power of divine consciousness was stronger than ordinary monks, otherwise he would really become a monk. So he caught up with the monster in the next two steps. Without the monster as the driving force, his divine sense attack had not yet worked, and the king of wisdom became pitiful.

    Jiang Hao also saw its eyes, fear, beg for mercy.

    If in ordinary times, Jiang Hao may think about whether to recover it or not. Maybe it will be useful. But now he just wants to quickly end the animal tide and find a way to leave here, so he made a move.

    Grab the heartless knife and cut it down.

    The insect of the king of wisdom was cut off without any resistance. Then Jiang Hao was still staring at it nervously for a while and was relieved to make sure that it would not revive.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl in his arms, and then made several resolutions to stabilize his mind. After thinking about it, he picked up the king of wisdom, refined it and put it into the girl''s mouth. He thought it would be useful to stabilize his mind.

    Then he held the comatose girl and went back to Mo City. From a distance, he saw that the monster had been scattered, but there were corpses everywhere on the ground.

    The animal tide is finally over.

    The battle lasted for less than a day, but it was a heavy casualty. Thousands of bodyguards died alone. With ordinary people, the number would be even more.

    -

    looking at the respectful manner of the other party, Jiang Hao was helpless. He had explained it countless times, but none of them was of any use. The other party even felt that he was testing their faith.

    By this time, seven days had passed before the animal tide.

    After talking to the girl, Jiang Hao was still in a bad state of mind, because she was not in a good state of mind.

    Then he insisted on thanking Jiang Hao for saving his life and taking him to his family as a guest. Jiang Hao originally wanted to ask for some information and see if he could get a way out of here. Naturally, he readily agreed, but he didn''t think it was important to go, but his identity changed directly.

    For example, the scene in front of us.

    "Lord Huoshen, your sculptures are under construction. They are made of the best materials. They are very helpful to absorb incense and fire. Is there anything else you want to tell me?"

    It was an old man with a white beard, his head almost bent over his stomach, but his face was full of fanaticism.

    Jiang Hao gave two bitter smiles and said, "have you really built it?"

    The old man said in a hurry: "Lord Huoshen''s coming down to earth and coming to our family is our supreme glory. Naturally, we dare not neglect it. Everything is already under construction."

    "But I''m really not the Vulcan you said. I can promise that I can''t help you if you have to do this, but I told you what I said. If you find it wrong in the future, don''t blame me."

    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed greatly. He knelt down on the ground with an ordinary voice and said in a loud voice: "Lord Huoshen, please believe our heartfelt. Thousands of years ago, the God of fire gave our ancestors blood. Now, how can future generations be slighted?"

    Jiang Hao has nothing to say. He has said similar words many times in recent days. He has also explained countless times and said all kinds of words, but the other side insists that Jiang Hao is the God of fire ...

    "well, you can step down." Jiang Hao waved impatiently.

    On the contrary, the old man was very pleased. He kowtowed several heads respectfully and then turned away slowly. In their opinion, this is the demeanor of the God of fire. It''s your blessing to speak to you. What else do you want?Both the old man and the person in charge of the service were scattered by Jiang Hao. Only when he was left in the room did he feel relieved. To tell the truth, although he was forced, it was still a great pressure to run to the remnant world to be a prodigy.

    The flame is generated at his fingertips, and there is no business fire.

    Jiang Hao looked at the flame and murmured, "what is the connection between you and the God of fire?"

    Just then, there was a burst of cheering footsteps outside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    There is only one person who dares to walk around his room like this.

    A young girl pushed the door in. It was the girl Jiang Hao rescued from the animal tide. At this time, she looked at herself with smile, her hands behind her, as if she was hiding something.

    Actually, Jiang Hao has already seen it. It seems to be a garland.

    "Meet Lord Vulcan." The girl said goodbye.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and said helplessly, "well, you''re almost on the line. They don''t believe that I''m not the God of fire, don''t you?"

    The girl widened her eyes and said, "you are the God of fire

    Being looked at sincerely by her face, Jiang Hao was a little speechless, so he had to give up the argument and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The girl suddenly showed a sweet smile, and then suddenly put out her hands, it was a wreath.

    The garland is very beautiful.

    "I picked this from the mountain this morning. It''s flame fire. The patriarch doesn''t let us touch it. But today I said it was for the Lord Huoshen. He almost took all the flowers from the whole hillside. Fortunately, I stopped him!"

    Jiang Hao raised a big thumb and said, "very good."

    If you think about it, you are full of flowers here. It''s terrible. If you think about it, Jiang Hao feels uncomfortable. After all, he is a pure man, and he doesn''t love flowers as much as women.

    The girl nodded heavily, then looked at Jiang Hao with hope on her face and said in a low voice, "Lord Huoshen, can I help you with it?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to refuse directly, but seeing the girl''s expression, his heart softened for a moment and said, "you can wear it."

    The girl was happy and ran to Jiang Hao''s head. She put it on Jiang Hao''s head carefully and said, "it''s said that if the God of fire accepted his people''s garland, he would protect this clan..."

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to make fun of the little girl by the way, but at this time, the divine text in his body suddenly began to boil. It seemed that he was attracted by something. It was these flowers!

    As if their own divine text is a bee, and then these flowers are emitting endless fragrance, evoking Shenwen!

    "Where is the hillside you are talking about?" Jiang Hao asked in a hurry.

    "It''s just outside the clan. It''s not too far away. What''s the matter? " The girl was stunned and asked.

    "Take me." Jiang Hao didn''t say much. Instead, he stood up, grabbed the girl and left. Layers of fire wrapped in the outside of the two people, drawing a red flame line in the sky.

    The two men soon came to the hillside the girl said.

    With the fire god flowers blooming layer by layer, Jiang Hao felt that the divine power in his body was almost crazy. They seemed to see their companions, and they seemed to see the food. They were jumping wildly.

    If you practice divine power here, the effect will be very terrible.

    When he was able to improve his cultivation, Jiang Hao never hesitated. At the moment, he said directly, "I''m going to shut up here for a period of time. I''ll send you back."

    Naturally, the girl was confused, but looking at Jiang Hao''s voice, she had to nod.

    After sending her back, Jiang Hao directly laid several layers of bonds here. This place is suddenly covered by light, and then with the blooming Huoshen flowers everywhere, as well as Jiang Hao deliberately set off the unprofessional fire. It''s like a holy land. No one else is allowed to enter.

    Then Jiang Hao began to practice. The power of divine culture in his body was growing rapidly. Jiang Hao could feel that his strength was becoming stronger and stronger, and his perception began to become stronger and stronger. The suppression of this interface on himself was also gradually reduced With the passing of time, Jiang Hao''s statue of the God of fire was built outside, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.

    Especially because he absorbed a lot of divine power, his breath began to change, and he began to take some old breath. If he went out now, it would be easier to be a divine wand.

    One day.

    Jiang Hao finally stood up and his seclusion was over.

    He reaches out and grabs, and the divine text converges and appears in his hand. The power of divine literature finally began to undergo a huge transformation, no longer want to be able to play a supporting role.

    This also makes Jiang Hao''s body in addition to the spiritual power of the second force, can be used to fight.

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved, and the power of divine literature turned into a spear. Jiang Hao gently waved it, causing a strong wind and sweeping around.

    Jiang Hao is very satisfied with the power of Shenwen. In addition, he has mastered some basic applications of Shenwen. Although his accomplishments are still passing through the heist period and there is no obvious progress, his combat effectiveness is further improved.

    Jiang Hao was just about to cancel the border he had arranged. He suddenly found a strange thing, so his hand stopped.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Here the fire god flower is still very bright, in full bloom on the hillside, like a group of flames.

    This is definitely what it should not appear. According to the normal situation, the words here will wither directly, and it will also be a lot darker. It is absolutely impossible to maintain such a delicate and beautiful appearance.

    It''s not that Jiang Hao has any morbid psychology and can''t see the existence of beautiful things, but how much divine power he has absorbed. He also has a general estimate in his mind. It is impossible that Jiang Hao will not have any influence here.

    So after absorbing the power of these flowers, how can these flowers continue to grow?

    There is so much energy in all. If Jiang Hao absorbs it, there will be less. Then other creatures that originally depended on Shenwen''s growth were naturally insufficient, but they did not appear here.

    That can only show one thing, these words can absorb the power of new divine text.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to gather his divine power and bombarded the ground. Soon the ground was exposed, first the soil, but soon a layer of rock appeared.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao''s eyes brightened.

    Jiang Hao kept up his momentum, continued to use the power of Shenwen and smashed it to the ground. Soon the rock was blasted through, revealing the space inside.

    Jiang Hao looked down at the past. It was dark.

    There''s a lot of hidden caves inside, but there''s a lot of them. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, or directly jumped down, at the same time a group of unprofessional fire in his surrounding diffuse.

    Light up the surroundings.

    Jiang Hao also saw the surrounding area clearly. It was obvious that the place was dug by hand, so Jiang Hao had to be more careful. As a monk, he knew more about the monks'' habits. Whenever he opened up his own place, he always had to put some mechanisms and arrays around him to rest assured.

    So Jiang Hao walked forward very small, and walked for thousands of meters. He was very calm all the time. But just then, Jiang Hao suddenly saw a river.

    It meanders from the depths of the cave, only a few feet wide.

    However, Jiang Hao was shocked directly. The strong power of divine culture floated out of the river. The whole river was full of divine power!

    Jiang Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, this joy is really too big, big has not been true.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, carefully searched around, and found nothing. It was still quiet, and he began to pack the water.

    Originally, he wanted to take the river directly from the water source, but Jiang Hao''s brain suddenly flashed over the girl he had saved and the race he had worshipped as the God of fire. He immediately decided to give up, so he stopped and just took some.

    It''s not that Jiang Hao''s heart is soft, but there''s no need to be like a glutton to take everything away greedily. What''s more, it''s good enough to be used by himself. This is a great blessing.

    Having made up his mind, Jiang Hao began to take water from the river.

    He used his magic to condense the river into a water drop, which was a magic skill he had learned earlier, but it was used here.

    Just as Jiang Hao was getting water, he suddenly heard a small sound of footsteps. Jiang Hao was very careful, so he looked at it in a hurry. You can see a few dark shadows disappear in front of you.

    Jiang Hao had subconsciously wanted to catch up with him, but he took a few steps but suddenly stopped. He moved in his heart and began to think about this problem. Was the other party unintentional?

    It was a completely strange environment for him. Jiang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he shook his head and said, "did you think you were wrong?"

    He seemed to be talking to himself, and no one answered. The river was still flowing. Jiang Hao took a lot of water after all.

    A large area of river water was caught by Jiang Hao, and then it became smaller and smaller. Finally, it condensed into something the size of a water drop. Jiang Hao took it into a bottle and put it into a storage ring.

    He had no other way. Although there was space for the storage ring, it could not be directly filled with the river water. Jiang Hao needed a little bit of cohesion, so Jiang Hao had no way.

    Just then, there was a loud voice.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth outlined a trace of sneer, it seems that there are intelligent creatures, seems to be a little impatient. Jiang Hao glanced in front of him and found that the flash of black shadow was standing there.

    I don''t know what these black shadows look like, but we can see that they are very small and hide in the dark passage in front of them. At this time, he stares at Jiang Hao, but he looks as if nothing happened.

    Jiang Hao had a look that he didn''t see. He stretched out his hand and took out a jade bottle.

    At the same time, a piece of river water appeared, and then it became smaller and smaller, and even the water mist around it filled the past. But at this time, a white silk thread suddenly appeared, a very thin one.

    It''s also very fast.

    Even Jiang Hao did not find that he appeared from the other end of the water and passed through layers of water mist. It broke the condensed water and the river was scattered.At the same time, he also hit Jiang Hao.

    This seems to be spider silk? Although it was fast, it didn''t hurt Jiang Hao.

    But at this time, several spider silk reappeared from all directions. The target of attack was not only Jiang Hao, but also the wumingye fire beside him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The fire of wumingye was destroyed by the spider silk, and the surrounding was in a dark.

    Jiang Hao felt the spider silk on his body and was about to cut off. He saw a symbol running towards him in the distance.

    A huge symbol.

    This seems to be a divine sign? This is Jiang Hao''s first feeling.

    Then the symbol jumped up and then fell, closer to Jiang Hao. Feeling the wind, Jiang Hao knew that this was not a divine text.

    In fact, it was just a few breaths. Before Jiang Hao had time to cut off the spider silk, the divine symbol came.

    The heartless knife turned into a crescent cutlass. Jiang Hao ignored the spider silk on his body and spun it at a high speed. He felt that he had hit something hard and felt numb in his hands.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao calls out wumingye fire and directly covers himself. After pressing, he covers the top of heartless sabre. The silk was missing for a while, and then it was broken. Jiang Hao had discovered this for a long time. In the remnant world, the power of his own wumingye fire was greatly reduced, not because of the fire, but because the resistance of the creatures here was much higher than that in the Xiuzhen realm.

    Jiang Hao also saw the true face of Shenwen symbols.

    This is a huge spider, on its back there is a divine symbol, emitting bursts of light.

    Jiang Hao raised his knife with both hands and cut down.

    The spirit spider stretched out its two legs in front of him and pressed it directly towards Jiang Hao. His legs were more than three meters long. Before Jiang Hao had hit him, he had already kicked out.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to cut the leg.

    The flames spread.

    Spider even stepped back a few steps, obviously eat this, it is not good.

    Jiang Hao did the same, his hands were numb.

    At this time, the spider suddenly spits out a silk. He flies up in an instant, and then several eyes are staring at Jiang Hao. Suddenly he opened his mouth, and blue fog came over.

    Jiang Hao turned and left without hesitation. But at this time, the spider suddenly spit out a ball of web, caught in the poisonous fog.

    Jiang Hao was hit. The nets were not easy to deal with. In addition to the poisonous fog, he immediately fell into a dilemma, and the speed of the fog was too fast.

    The spider jumped out of the air at top speed, as if ready to eat.

    Jiang Hao, who was motionless, suddenly exerted his strength. He is the blood of the undead. Although these poisonous fog are very powerful, he can resist for a while. He pretended to be caught just now.

    Burning the vitality, the spark spits out.

    The spider was very close to Jiang Hao. He was hit and ran away along the net.

    Once he released so many sparks, Jiang Hao felt bad. Seeing the spider retreat, he opened the spider web and ran back in a hurry.

    Behind a sound of whistling, it seems that something in the rapid road.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was not good in the dark. He didn''t look back. The speed became faster. The place where he came down was in front of him. He had already got so many rivers. Jiang Hao was not greedy.

    As for behind him, although he didn''t dare to look back and see what happened, he still heard a burst of corrosive sound. I think this spider is very angry.

    Jiang Hao all the way forward, but he suddenly stopped, he found that his road was blocked.

    A huge spider web, it seems that there are some strange symbols on it. It seems that it is also a divine text. Jiang Hao had no chance to hesitate, and the wind behind him was getting closer and closer.

    If this is the other party''s strategy, then Jiang Hao can only say that the other party succeeded. This is the advantage of home combat and the reason why Jiang Hao is so careful.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also saw the angry spider behind him. The one in front of him seemed to be burned by himself, which was particularly ferocious.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and flashed into the dark place beside him. He didn''t even have a light. He just ran forward. The spider behind him did not have the slightest intention to let go of himself. He was still chasing after him crazily. Obviously, Jiang Hao was extremely cruel.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao found himself in a dead end. There was a stone wall in front of him. There was no way to go, and the spider behind him had arrived.

    Hiss.

    The spider screamed, and a strong blue mist diffused to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao waved his hand to hold up a flame defense. The unprofessional fire and the blue fog met and made a piercing burning sound.

    Then a broken wind broke out.

    Jiang Hao had no way to see the spider, but he had no choice but to see the spider this time.

    Jiang Hao slashed to the front, and then the spider silk had arrived.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. What a big spider silk!

    It was much larger than the first spider web that attacked him. It almost covered the whole cave, so Jiang Hao was smashed and flew.The spider''s silk was sticky and seemed to nail Jiang Hao directly to the wall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Jiang Hao was heavily patted on the wall, and then suddenly felt the wall behind him shaking, and then moved. The wall reversed for a moment. Jiang Hao found himself in a secret room.

    Even he didn''t expect the change.

    Soon, there was a sharp crash behind him.

    It seems that the spider is crazy. Jiang Hao was worried that the door of the mechanism would be opened again, but after a long time, he found that he didn''t have to worry. The door didn''t move at all.

    Then Jiang Haocai looked at his present position. First of all, he was stuck on the wall. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he did his best to the secret room, but he was still on the wall.

    This bundle of spider webs is really sticky. At least Jiang Hao found that he could not get rid of it in a short time. He could only summon a heartless knife and turn it into a small saw. Then he kept rowing and cutting the cobwebs.

    The secret room is quiet. Jiang Hao''s mind is moved, and several groups of unprofessional fire are generated. Suddenly lit up the surrounding, a suit of clothes quietly suspended in the middle of the secret room.

    Out of this suit, there is nothing around, even if there is no corpse. This dress looks ordinary, just like the clothes worn by ordinary people. It is not special at all.

    But the more it is, the more strange it appears. A guy who should not have appeared in this way has come on stage like this, which makes people feel horrified. Jiang Hao is also very cautious.

    He carefully put back the unprofessional fire, no longer looking forward to the past, but more quickly began to solve his own spider silk, he must restore his freedom as soon as possible, so that he can cope with any danger.

    The things in front of him didn''t look like a good thing, but sometimes things were so strange. Jiang Hao thought that there was a sneak attack by a spirit spider by the peaceful river. At first, he saw the clothes full of malice, but he did not move.

    Until Jiang Hao fell from the wall, nothing happened. Jiang Hao didn''t know whether he should feel lucky.

    The sound outside has disappeared. I think the spirit spider has also left here. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t try to open the door and go out to have a look. After all, he has seen the meanness of this spirit spider.

    Around the wall, Jiang Hao slowly walked forward, carefully around the suit, but at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly took a step forward.

    He himself was stunned for a moment, the original secret room his imagination is big. Just now, Wu MINGYE Huo took a rough photo, but Jiang Hao didn''t see that there was space in front of him, but now it is obvious that he was wrong. There is not only space in front of him, but also a large area. He has been staying here all the time.

    But just now he didn''t notice it. Now he came in and found out that it was also a secret room. However, it gave Jiang Hao a feeling that he was not a world. Jiang Hao continued to move forward.

    All of a sudden, rows of people appeared.

    Jiang Hao''s heart trembled, and he could hardly help it. The people in front of him did not move, but looked at Jiang Hao with a terrible smile.

    Paper man!

    The paper man of the dark world!

    Jiang Hao stood there, motionless. He was ready to fight, but these paper men did not move. It seemed that they were really paper men.

    Jiang Hao was afraid of meeting some people in the dark world, even though he had been to the dark world a few times.

    The paper man is particularly aggressive. They have no heart, so they don''t have the extra emotions. In the face of enemies or people who want to kill, they usually attack directly, and rarely look at the strength gap between the two sides like other creatures.

    These paper people are very quiet.

    Jiang Hao waited for a long time, and then he slowly walked past. He had eight or nine points of assurance in his mind. He was sure that these paper men might have lost their mobility, but he was still very careful.

    All the way to the side of the paper man, the paper man is still motionless, Jiang Hao this began to carefully look at these paper people. First of all, he confirmed one thing. These paper men are definitely from the dark world. He is very clear about the pure dark feeling.

    But it is strange that there are many symbols on the paper man.

    These are Shenwen! After staying in the remnant world for such a long time, Jiang Hao also collected a lot of information on Shenwen, and his understanding of it is no longer as shallow as before. Now he can not only use some of the power of Shenwen, but also see part of the meaning.

    Just like these Shenwen, they seem to be small Shenwen array, and then stay here, waiting for someone to activate. What does it mean?

    Jiang Hao''s heart appeared a trace of doubt, the other party''s meaning, he must want to see the people activate these Shenwen array. But what is the purpose of activating these arrays and what are the intrigues behind them? Jiang Hao had to guard against it.

    So he hesitated. On the one hand, he was worried about the danger of activation, and on the other hand, he was worried about missing important news if he did not activate. Even he had a faint feeling in his heart that it was very helpful for him to leave the remnant world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    A person is quietly suspended in the dark, around him is a piece of white, but this white is particularly dazzling, on the contrary, the dark seems to be a little soft, and this person more match.

    Time has passed countless years, and he has been stuck here for a long time.

    He thought that the darkness was everywhere in his heart, even though there was darkness in the dark world, the reason for his choice was that there was darkness in the dark world.

    He likes the wider world. As for the so-called justice and evil, it is nothing to him. Is it right for a just person to kill evil, and is it wrong for evil to kill justice?

    embraced his thoughts, and he fell into the dark world. He felt that he had found a new world, and soon became a dark high priest. He looked at the so-called bright world in the dark, and he felt the ugly side more and more.

    Therefore, in the dark world, he is more happy. The paper man is his best friend. They are simple and loyal. The creatures in the dark world are also very suitable for him. If the enemy is killed, he will be killed. No one will blame you on morality, or even gather most people for this reason.

    It was a wonderful life. The high priest lived happily. His dark world was getting bigger and bigger. One day, he felt as if he had realized something.

    Does the dark world exist only in the realm of practice?

    No, where there are human beings and creatures, there must be darkness except for the paper man.

    So he began to spread his dark world with all his strength, beyond the realm of cultivation, tearing up the space, until he reached another world, which was a new world.

    He found a new force in this world, the power of divine text, which made him very happy. So he became more interested in the world, and he began to develop his own dark world and dark forces here.

    Maybe one day, the dark world will cover this place, and everyone will face the ugliness in their hearts. In this way, the dark world may become stronger and stronger, and one day, even the Xiuzhen world will be covered by the dark world.

    This is his lofty idea, the idea of putting into action, and he has been working hard for a long time, but everything dissipates on that day, and any lofty ideal is nothing.

    The big world is not a good thing. Is the dark world a good thing? The high priest had never thought about it before. If he met someone saying these words, he would kill them mercilessly, even because they were killed in the dark world without complaining.

    Look, what a wonderful world it is.

    As for now, the high priest was sitting cross legged. At this time, he slowly stretched out his hand and touched the dazzling white world, and then he bared himself

    He quickly retracted his hand, looked down and found that his hand had been burned.

    He looked up and looked around. He found that the dark world which was nearly several meters around was smaller. Besides sitting, he could only stand. As long as he walked a few steps, he would encounter the white reality, which would burn himself.

    "The real world, the dark world, is just the world!" The high priest growled, and his voice fell through the darkness into the white and melted.

    It''s like flame falling into water, like ice falling into magma, which is completely immiscible.

    The high priest was very angry. He also hated how he degenerated so thoroughly and became a creature of the dark world. He had no resistance to the real world. But now he thought that the dark world everywhere was about to disappear.

    "What light and dark, this is just a different form of the world, there is no difference at all!" Said the high priest in a low voice, but he did not know who he meant to speak to.

    "I was wrong! I''m wrong He said it twice in a row, but there was still silence around him, and only the dark world was getting smaller and smaller.

    This is an interface war. The dark world, as an external world, can not withstand the remnant world after all, and is being melted a little bit, and the high priest has no way to deal with it.

    "Who will find those paper men, who will come to save me!" The high priest sighed in a low voice, and since that day he had been sent here, habitually integrated into the dark world. Then I found that my luck was really good. I found the core of the remnant world directly, which is the best place to erode the world.

    But unfortunately, he was horrified to find that the remnant world was also interested in his dark world, or hostile, and was surrounded before he began to erode himself.

    He even thought at that time whether the so-called transmission was deliberately done by the world? After all, it is very possible that everything in this world belongs to this world.

    The high priest has thought about these things countless times, but this is bound to be a thinking without any way. The high priest was already desperate. He did not know where this remote place was. Just left some paper people, and then hid in the dark, did not expect the result is slowly waiting for death.

    Maybe you shouldn''t hide in the dark, then you may be directly killed by the light of the real world? The high priest found that he seemed to have no choice. When he came to the world and was determined to erode it, his fate might have been doomed."The spirit of the world here, I swear here, as long as you let me out, I swear that I will never let you leave a trace of dark power here, and will not let you be invaded by other darkness, and never degenerate into darkness or light from now on!"

    The high priest roared. He was trapped by the remnant world and educated here for so many years. He had long been convinced. He did not know how many similar vows he had made, but it seems that the spirit of the remnant world has not received it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Jiang haolue hesitated for a moment, but he still activated the Shenwen array and the activated array. However, the paper figures were still motionless. It seemed that the array was just casually carved here.

    However, Jiang Hao did not know that the high priest who had been trapped here for several years felt that his array had been activated. His first feeling was that he could not believe it?

    After daily swearing, the high priest continued to fall into seclusion, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the divine text array under his cloth was really activated!

    The high priest is worthy of being a high priest. Although he is going to be crazy with joy, he still takes several breaths and tells himself that he must be calm.

    "Thanks to the spirit of this world, what I said is absolutely effective!" The high priest didn''t leave in a hurry, but said so first, and then he activated his own Shenwen array.

    Jiang Hao stepped back two steps at this time, and even he was ready to fight, but everything was indifferent. The paper man was still, but the light of the Shenwen array on it was more brilliant.

    Is it too long, these paper people have been abandoned? Jiang Hao was puzzled.

    But just then a gust of wind suddenly blew up.

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly jumped, good pure power of darkness.

    The high priest saw Jiang Hao through the array, but he didn''t show up at the first time. After thinking for a while, he was ready to show up. He had made several plans and asked this man to help him escape.

    The high priest appeared.

    Jiang Hao looked at the shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart sank. The dark power of the other side was very pure. Sure enough, their curiosity has brought trouble to themselves. These creatures in the dark world have never been easy to get along with.

    However, Jiang Hao was also ready before the activation, so he made a move without hesitation.

    The high priest pondered for a moment, felt that his momentum was almost cultivated, and then he was ready to speak. He suddenly found that the man opposite held out the hand, and there was a fire on it.

    At the time of the big sacrifice, his face changed greatly, and he said, "wait a minute "

    but it was too late. Jiang Hao had already broken his shadow, and then one by one paper man began to burn.

    The high priest was staring at his surroundings. The White was getting closer and closer, and then there was a signal from the paper man to be burned clean.

    The high priest no longer hesitated, did not want to talk about any conditions, nor did he think about coercion or inducement.

    But now I just want to do one thing, saying that the paper man has not burned clean, and he can still appear there, or he will be trapped here forever, and then be suppressed by the force of the remnant world!

    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer paper people, the good heart is still alert. What just appeared suddenly seems to be an individual and seems to want to say something. However, Jiang Hao doesn''t care about these things. He just feels that the power of darkness makes him feel a little dangerous.

    Jiang Hao paid close attention to the four sides nervously. He was ready and ready to go.

    At this time, a burst of air turbulence, a person''s face gradually emerged.

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "I know you are dead but not stiff."

    Then Jiang haozheng wanted to do it.

    A huge voice suddenly sounded, and all the remaining papermen cried out: "stop

    "What?" Jiang Hao was stunned. He thought he had heard something wrong. Is this what the paper man would say? But his strong physique reminded him that he would not hear wrong.

    Then the paper man continued to speak, "I am a good man, I am not a bad man! Please don''t do anything, sir. Let''s have a good discussion. Maybe you can give me a chance to introduce myself

    These paper people spoke eagerly, and with some pleading, so their gloomy atmosphere disappeared completely. On the contrary, they seemed somewhat funny. Therefore, momentum is really important.

    Jiang Hao immediately felt that he was also quite interested. He was also the first to meet such a paper man.

    "Tell me." Jiang Hao held a flame in his hand and said faintly.

    The high priest was relieved, but he still looked at the flame carefully. He knew that he was completely defeated, but he had no choice. He just wanted to leave now.

    So in Jiang Hao''s eyes, the figure of the high priest gradually solidified.

    "Thank you for your kindness The high priest bowed his hand first, but he didn''t learn how to be polite after so many years. In these years, he finally learned.

    "Don''t be so polite." Jiang Hao gave a smile and said to the high priest, "with your breath, I think you are a big man in the dark world. There''s no need to be so servile to me. "

    The high priest''s heart a Lin, he knew a thing, the other party may have known his identity. This means that the more transparent he is seen, the more he knows nothing about the person in front of him.

    The high priest took a deep breath and said, "do you want to leave here?"

    It was his biggest card, and now he threw it out in the first conversation. But in the present situation, he had no choice but to do so, and the high priest began to appeal to the spirit of the remnant.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly moved when he heard that. This is the way he wanted to know. But now he is not in a hurry. He also knows the form in front of him. He has the absolute upper hand, so there is no need to reveal his bottom line so soon.

    Jiang Hao held the flame in his hand, and the unprofessional fire jumped up and down in his hand, like a naughty child, but the high priest saw his eyelids jump, for fear of accidentally jumping on his own body.

    "I think you can see that I''m not in this world." Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then he looked at the high priest gradually relieved. His words suddenly changed and said: "but I don''t intend to leave here yet. I was chased in, and I think it''s good here."

    The high priest''s face was dull. Jiang Hao''s words were half true. However, the high priest could only take Jiang Hao''s words as true. Because he had no other choice, the high priest said in a hurry: "you may have just come here. Although it''s good here, it''s not the true world after all. I think you also feel the pressure of the force of the interface. This is not a place to stay for a long time. "

    What he said was very urgent, which is why Jiang Hao was anxious to leave. However, the more he said this, Jiang Haoyue pretended to be very casual. After all, the two environments were quite different.

    "I know, it is." Jiang Hao nodded his head and said, "but I don''t intend to leave here for the time being. All my enemies are waiting for me in the cultivation world. I''d better stay here for a long time, so that they can give up."

    Jiang Hao said carelessly, but the high priest was impatient. If you wait here for a long time, what about me?

    "Don''t waste your time, sir. If you have any enemies, you can tell me. When I return to the cultivation world, I will help you. Even if I can''t kill all the enemies, I can protect your safety. What do you think?"

    Jiang Hao immediately hesitated and said, "but there is still a lot of divine power here. This power is not in the realm of cultivation. I...."

    "I have collected most of them. I can give them to you." Said the high priest, without thinking.

    Jiang Hao''s face immediately showed a color of joy, but after a while, he was embarrassed and said, "but my master said, let me stay away from the people in the dark world. He said that you people are not good things..."

    The high priest was completely angry, but still had to control his temper. At this time, he growled: "I quit, I have quit the dark world! I''m not a dark world creature, I''m a high priest, I''m a good man! "

    He bit the word "good man" very hard.

    Jiang Hao felt that the heat was almost over, and it was time to push forward. So he said, "what do you need from me? I don''t think you just want to take me away in vain."

    Now the high priest wants to roar with anger. Have you guessed it now?

    But now he can only suppress his temper and reluctantly show a smile. This smile is very ugly. To tell the truth, the high priest did not smile except when he killed people.

    The high priest tried to calm his voice and said, "of course not so. If I said it was just to take you out, you don''t believe in such a good thing."

    Jiang Hao quickly nodded, a pair of you said very reasonable, I am the appearance of this meaning.

    The high priest was even more helpless, sighed a long sigh, stabilized his emotions, and then said: "this is the core of the remnant world. As long as you activate the array here, you can go out. As long as you enter the space, it will be very easy to go back. "

    "But now I''m trapped here. I need you to take me out. Then you and I will search for the materials and divine texts needed by the array. Then you can come back here and you will bring me in to activate the array."

    "Because I''m particularly suppressed here, I can''t activate the array by myself. Naturally, I need your help at that time. You don''t have to worry that I''ll cheat you. What do you think?"

    The high priest finished quickly in one breath, and did not give Jiang Hao any chance to interrupt. After that, he kept a close eye on Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Jiang Hao took Jiang Hao''s clothes and went on to explore the clothes.

    Soon Jiang Hao went back to the hillside again. He shook his clothes.

    Feeling the resistance from above, Jiang Hao released his hand. The clothes floated directly in the air. At this time, the color of the clothes suddenly began to change. A burst of darkness appeared on the ground, and then rushed towards the clothes.

    The two forces merged into one, and a man appeared in the clothes.

    "High priest." Jiang Hao smiles at the man.

    The high priest recovered, but he didn''t speak at this time. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao carefully. His expression was still, and his eyes made people unable to see his mind.

    Jiang Hao is not surprised by this. He has been ready for it.

    So he waved his hand, and the surrounding land began to agglomerate, sealing the hole he had opened.

    "After being trapped for so long and coming out so suddenly, will the high priest feel a little itchy and want to move his hands?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The high priest''s expression remained unchanged. After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, his eyelids jumped for a moment, and then he began to speak. This time, he also took a bit of seriousness, but it seemed to be somewhat illusory.

    "You don''t have to do it. I swear I will take you out of here. It''s always worked for me. "

    Jiang Hao laughed, but he slowly raised his hand, the flame in the palm generated, Jiang Hao also seems to be very casual to say: "but sometimes it is better to open your heart for a while. Otherwise, there will be some accident, right? "

    "In that case, it won''t look good." Jiang Hao seems to be very casual to say, the other hand in the air a few times, a few Shenwen symbols formed.

    The air gradually formed a pressure, the power of the divine text converged into a whirlwind, almost falling.

    The high priest''s face changed continuously. The black shadow behind him suddenly enlarged and rushed from the ground to the air, almost covering the whole back slope, including Jiang Hao.

    The two men were ready to go, but they still did not.

    After a long time, the high priest waved his hand, and the shadow behind him disappeared. Then a note came out of his palm, and he said, "this is the material and all kinds of Shenwen power needed by Shenwen array."

    Jiang Hao nodded, reached out to take the note. The flame in his hand naturally disappeared, and the power of divine culture in the air began to dissipate, and the surrounding was quiet and peaceful.

    In fact, only two people know that if one of the two people showed a little bit of timidity, or whose cultivation was lower and did not dare to fight, it would not be so peaceful, but a fight.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao also accepted the magic, the high priest sighed with relief. The young man in front of him made him very afraid and even gave him some unfathomable feeling, which was far beyond his expectation.

    Jiang Hao is also the same. Although the other side has been trapped for so many years, he still has a lot of dark power on his body. If he really wants to fight, Jiang Hao has no certainty of winning, so he gives up the fight.

    Two people tacit smile, as if just all did not happen.

    The high priest said, "please collect the materials as soon as possible. I believe that if I continue to stay here, the danger we face will be particularly serious. Once the spirit of the interface here really locks us in, then we will not be easy to leave."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "naturally."

    Then the high priest took a look at Jiang Hao, and then he twisted himself into the darkness. Soon he disappeared and left here completely.

    Jiang Hao watched the high priest leave, but he was not in a hurry to leave, but still stood in the same place.

    Then he began to condense the power of Shenwen and became more and more brilliant. After using a lot of Shenwen River, his power of Shenwen was further developed and almost materialized.

    The power of Shenwen began to gather and form beautiful Huoshen flowers. Then these fire god flowers began to merge and finally became a wreath. It looks like it is no different from the real Huoshen flower.

    Jiang Hao looked at it carefully for a while, and found that there was no defect, so he waved to close the border.

    The whole hillside was exposed to the outside. Jiang Hao also saw the scene outside and was stunned for a moment.

    "Lord Huoshen, you are out of the pass!" The girl hopped and ran in the past. It seemed that she had been waiting for herself here for a long time.

    "Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Not long." With a smile, the girl said, "ah, Lord Huoshen, your sculpture is ready. Would you like to have a look at it and see where it needs to be improved? It''s waiting for you to make a final speech."

    It seems that the sculpture was built soon. However, Jiang Hao was not surprised when he thought about how many days he had practiced in seclusion. He just seemed to casually ask, "how many days has it been built?""Five or six days." The girl replied with a smile.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the girl. After dyeing, he picked up the wreath in his hand and gently put it on the girl''s head.

    Then he said with a smile, "I won''t read it. You tell the patriarch that I''m very satisfied, but I still have something to do. I''m going to leave here."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    A wooden boat flew by quickly and landed in a spacious place.

    At this time, a few people jumped out of the boat.

    "Brother Jiang, this is the kaishimu you want." Said one of the young men in luxury.

    Jiang Hao took the black wood with a smile. It was heavy in his hand. It looked like a wood the size of an arm, but it was an excellent treasure. However, in the remnant world, there were not many people who could really use it. This is also one of the materials Jiang Hao wants to collect.

    "Thank you for your care, otherwise this mission would never have been so easy." The rest of them also divided up the things.

    They were polite for a while before they parted. Suddenly, only Jiang Hao and the young man were left here.

    Seeing this group of people laughing all the time, the polite ones on young people''s faces gradually disappeared. Then they looked at Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang, what''s the use of these wastes?"

    Jiang Hao patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "although they can''t help with their tasks, they can also help with other chores. Just like the big belly chatting just now, we can''t enter the forbidden area of that family without him."

    However, the young man turned his eyes in disdain, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If we didn''t have them, we would have done faster. It''s just the small family. Without your help from brother Jiang, I can destroy it."

    Jiang Hao smiles, unwilling to explain more. He thinks of the wreath.

    "By the way, the business has not been said." The young man then said, "my old man has a long life recently. He wants to invite you to join us. I didn''t say I didn''t want to let those people know. After all, it''s not suitable for them to go. It''s not good not to go. "

    For more than a month, Jiang Hao has been doing tasks everywhere. However, he has met many children of the so-called big family, including the young man named Lu Jin, who comes from the Lulin clan and is quite famous in the whole remnant world.

    "I''ve been told that you must be invited." Seeing that Jiang Hao seems to want to refuse, Lu Jinfeng says in a hurry that he doesn''t give Jiang Hao the chance to refuse.

    In this case, Jiang Hao has nothing to say. The two men jumped into the wooden boat again, and the boat flew up again, passing through the layers of white clouds.

    Soon two people came to the Lulin people.

    Jiang Hao also saw the famous Lu River of the Lulin people, but it was really quiet. This is a famous place in the whole remnant world. Of course, there are not many people who have the chance to see it. The Lulin people do occupy the river.

    "One bright moon night, when you drive a small boat, floating on the boat can be said to be beautiful." Jiang Hao and Lu Jinfeng were standing by the river and talking, when suddenly a man opened his mouth.

    Two people turned their heads, Jiang Haocai saw that this is an old man, wearing a luxurious clothes, at this time holding a few glass iron jade gall, said to himself with a smile.

    Lu did see this man and quickly saluted: "second master!"

    Jiang Hao knew that he was an elder, and he bowed slightly and clasped his fist at the man. This is also for Lu Jinfeng''s sake. Otherwise, according to Jiang Hao''s personality, he would not be so polite.

    "You are Jiang Hao." The second master looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "recently, I''ve always heard everything about you. Since he was a child, he didn''t listen to anyone''s words. He was born reckless, so he would be cautious when he went out, but he was always arrogant."

    Lu Jinfeng laughed awkwardly and said, "second master, don''t say me, I don''t have any wandering experience."

    The second master glanced at him and said angrily, "no, I don''t have any experience with the family. If you follow Jiang Hao, you will have experience. "

    Jiang Hao also said modestly: "it is brother Lu Jinfeng who has been on guard. We help each other when we go out."

    "Jiang Hao, you don''t have to say good words to him. I watched the child grow up. I don''t know what temperament he has? Is a stubborn temper, but also eyes grow on the forehead. Tell him a word, and he will tell you a hundred words! "

    Lu Jinfeng suddenly felt more ashamed and said in a quick voice, "if you are talking about me, I will leave, and I will invite you. How can I not be good at you?"

    The second master laughed, and then said, "well, good, you''ve done a great job. Isn''t it for your brother''s sake?"

    Lu Jinfeng suddenly had no choice but to say: "forget it, I knew that I should not have come to the birthday party of my uncle. If I invited someone, I should go quickly."

    Two ye and Jiang Hao burst out laughing, but the scene was quite harmonious.

    But just then an aurora flew by in the distance.

    A few people came running in a hurry.

    "What''s the big deal? Today is my birthday party. " The second master''s face suddenly sank, and said in a cold voice to the panic of these faces.

    Several people stabilized their minds, and the leading servant said in a hurry: "tell me, second master, there are some people who seem to be from other parts of the mountain. They have brought people to make trouble."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Shanwai nationality?" The second master frowned and said, "today is a good day for our Lulin people. It''s not suitable to see blood. You ask them what''s the matter with them and ask them to come back another day. "

    After a pause, the second master asked, "where is the third master?"

    The man''s face immediately hesitated, and then whispered: "the Third Master said to let the steward take people to kill them."

    "Kill today?" A trace of anger suddenly appeared on the second master''s face, "the third one is too ridiculous." After a while, his expression suddenly returned to normal.

    "Why are they here?" he asked

    "It seems that the second son of the third master''s family led people to their trouble. It seems that he has robbed a young lady of their family and injured several people."

    "Asshole!" The second master''s face sank. But I don''t know who is scolding.

    He took a deep breath and said, "now take me to have a look. You can''t let these people rush into the family, or else the face of the Lulin clan will not be needed."

    Then he turned to Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang B, you are not an outsider. I will not hide it from you. Let you laugh. The Lulin people have lost their lives. Lu Jinfeng, you are here with Jiang Hao now. I will deal with this matter."

    Lu Jinfeng''s face was also very ugly, and he also followed: "second master, I''ll go with you. This Houshan clan is too much! If we let them destroy the birthday party today, we should not have the face of the Lulin people. "

    "Jiang Hao, would you like to go with me or not?" Lu Jinfeng said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."

    Seeing these two people say so, the second master no longer hesitated, and said to them, "well, let''s go together, and you''ll lead the way, and call up the boys. Don''t disturb the guests!"

    The party soon flew out.

    Jiang Hao also saw the Houshan people, but he didn''t know much about this family. Although he had been working on tasks recently and knew many families, they were all big families, so he didn''t know about this family.

    A total of seven or eight people came, but they all seemed to have been seriously injured. Obviously, it was not easy to rush here. The leader was also an old man. His hair was gray, but he was already very strong.

    At this time, the two sides were confronting each other. Although there were many Lulin people, they were suppressed by these seven or eight people. Their momentum was not enough, and many corpses fell on the ground.

    "How dare you! How dare you behave in our Lulin clan Seeing the fallen body on the ground, the second master didn''t talk much nonsense. He flew over directly, and at the same time, he gathered the power of Shenwen and patted the people of Houshan with one hand.

    The old man was not afraid. He roared, clenched his fists, waved one fist and smashed the other. The second master snorted coldly and continued to fight hands with fists.

    The two matched several times in a row, then each stepped back three steps.

    However, the old man''s face turned pale, but the second master did not change his face. He was very calm. He obviously won. At this time, he said, "dare to come to the Lulin people to seek help, but you Houshan people want to destroy the family?"

    "Extermination?" The old man laughed miserably and said, "you Lu Lin clan''s childe, killed our young clan leader, and several core disciples, and robbed one of our Houshan clan''s eldest ladies! What''s more, the Houshan people will do their best in this place today

    It sounds like the Lulin people are wrong, but Jiang Hao has lived for hundreds of years, and he has no longer wanted to be jealous of evil as before. Today is indeed the time when the Lulin bullied the Houshan people, but did not know that the Houshan people bullied others? This remnant world is cruel.

    "In that case, you shall die here." Second Ye is also a face of cold, without the slightest move, light said.

    "Ha ha ha." The old man looked up at the sky and laughed, and his whole body was filled with a trace of breath and said, "remember, this hatred will never be forgotten by the mountain people! You should be careful when you go out to practice. The Lulin clan will never die, and the Houshan clan will never die! "

    The second master''s face flashed with cold light. Obviously, he was also infuriated by the old man''s words. When he moved, he began to attack first. When he saw him, the rest of the Lulin people followed suit.

    At this time, more people came around. In addition to the Lulin people, many people who came to attend the birthday party also arrived. They heard the old man''s words before, and they immediately began to talk in a low voice.

    Lu Jinfeng nods at Jiang Hao, and then rushes into the battle. As for Jiang Hao, he naturally didn''t do it. He didn''t want to. In the end, he was also a guest, and although he understood the practice of the Lulin people, it would not be so if he was involved in collusion.

    However, looking at the people around him, Jiang Hao also knew that the Houshan people who destroyed the birthday party must be dead, but the son of the third master family who bullied others is estimated to have finished his life.

    With so many people watching here, the Lulin clan is not a magic sect. It must give an account to others. We all know and do some things, but they can''t be broken.

    Jiang Hao watched the two sides fight together. There were fewer and fewer Houshan people, but the old man was very powerful. After all, he could not beat four hands with two fists. After killing dozens of people, he was caught because of exhaustion.Houshan people seem to be solved, but the second master''s face is even more ugly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The price paid by the Lulin people is even higher. Just now the Lulin people worked together to take down these Houshan people who dare to make trouble. So they rushed up in a swarm. It really showed that the relationship of the Lulin people was very united.

    However, the cultivation of these people was uneven, so they were killed a lot. Although these people were captured, many of the Lulin people died. Now the scene became more serious.

    The second master, with a black face, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Then he said to the people around him, "please go to the banquet, and I''ll give it to the people of the Lulin clan. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m sorry to make you laugh

    "You don''t have to care about us. We are old friends. We must share a common hatred for these things. Where there is any joke, just solve these people. "

    "It''s not bad. The Houshan people are so brave that they dare to come to Lu Lin to find something."

    "It''s really not worth dying. These people are really arrogant, and they don''t see what their identity is. They really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They even come here and kill them well."

    They all said it one after another. They were comforting the second master of the Lulin clan. Many people also laughed happily. It seems that they don''t mind. As for what they think in their hearts, it''s another matter.

    The second master knew that these people would not leave until he saw the end of the matter, so he lowered his voice and continued: "the three Lu nests violated the clan rules, abandoned the cultivation, put them under the river, and locked up for three years!"

    With his words, a person who looks a little bit like this person, but looks a little younger. He looks pale, but he still comes out and says, "thank you, I will catch him in with my own hands."

    The second master didn''t look at him, and then continued: "but these Houshan people came to make trouble at the birthday party of Lulin people, and they have been killed by our family. Now there are the leaders left. Especially, follow the example of the arrow! After that, the mountain people will be destroyed

    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became cold, and many people took a breath. The second master paid equal attention to both punishment and punishment. There is a saying for the internal and the external.

    Originally, they thought that the Lulin people had been beaten in the face and were waiting to see the jokes. At this time, they were serious and did not dare to say much. They followed the servants of the Lulin people back to the birthday party.

    As for the old man''s wanjianshenwen array, these people are not interested in seeing it. After all, the punishment is painful, and it is still a warning to watch. They monkeys have already felt threatened. Think about it, they should go back honestly.

    As a result, most of them retreated one after another. Only a few felt that they were close to the Lulin clan, and some felt that their clan was also very strong. They were on the same level as the Lulin people. There was no need to be afraid of them. So they waited here to see the end calmly.

    As for Jiang Hao, he may be the only one who is special. He is just a single monk, but he doesn''t know where the birthday party is. Lu Jinfeng is still in the crowd. Jiang Hao can''t urge him to lead the way for himself, and no one will take the initiative to lead the way. Jiang Hao simply stands here and continues to watch,

    so the punishment begins directly here.

    The old man''s figure floated up, as if to let all people see clearly, his body was covered with a variety of divine texts.

    "The first arrow." Second ye said coldly.

    Several divinity runes on the old man''s body lit up and turned into a trace of strength, cutting the old man''s meridians. There were countless wounds on his body, but they could not be left because of the divine script.

    Naturally, it was very painful, but the old man was still biting his teeth and was not willing to shout out.

    "The hundredth arrow." The second master continued.

    The Shenwen array on the old man also lights up more, which turns into a little bit of strength and penetrates into his body along the wound. Jiang Hao saw the old man''s eyebrows locked up. Obviously, the pain was far beyond his endurance.

    "I swear here that as long as I don''t die, as long as Houshan people don''t die for one day, I will be at odds with you Lulin, and I will kill all your Lulin people."

    The second master snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "five hundred arrows!"

    All the Shenwen arrays on the old man''s body were lit up. The old man didn''t care to shout and scold at this time, and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    For a long time, the old man seemed to have calmed down, and trembled and said, "I, fisherman and hunter, swear that as long as I don''t die, I will curse the Lulin people for one day!"

    The second master''s face was even more ugly.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao noticed a strange scene. The old man seemed to be floating with layers of fog, but none of the people around him seemed to be able to see it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Ten thousand arrows!" The second master''s face became colder and colder.

    All the Shenwen arrays on the old man are lit up. Even if you are outside, you can see all the blood vessels on the old man. All the channels inside are destroyed. This is Shenwen wanjian array!

    The fog on the old man was getting heavier and heavier. Jiang Hao felt a bit of something bad, but he hesitated for a moment, or said nothing, but stood in the same place.

    The second master glanced at the old man and felt how much breath he had lost. He said faintly: "death is not worth cherishing. If there is an afterlife, don''t be enemies with Lulin clan."

    Then he turned to go.

    After the Shenwen wanjian array was over, the old man fell heavily on the ground.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Suddenly, a burst of coughing sounded. The second master suddenly turned around and found that the old man had got up again. Then he was staring at himself. There was hatred in his eyes.

    The fog on his body became more and more intense, and Jiang Hao suddenly understood what it was. He had absorbed a lot of inspiration, and there was no lack of such fog. However, because the number was scarce, he did not think of it at once.

    But now I remember, this is the gas of resentment!

    But how can a person have such a big resentment? Jiang Hao was suspicious in his heart.

    But at this time, the sudden change rose abruptly and got up. The old man with blood all over his body, the fisherman and the hunter, opened his mouth. It seems to be saying something, but no one can hear it clearly.

    At this time, the second master hesitated. He didn''t expect that this man would survive under the Shenwen wanjian array. So he didn''t know what to do. After all, all the strong killing moves were put forward. Would he want to find a sword to stab this man to death? That''s kind of weird.

    Suddenly.

    Gusts of cold wind blew.

    The fog began to materialize.

    Jiang Hao was more alert.

    The old fisherman and Hunter suddenly jumped up, just like a normal person. If he didn''t have so much blood on him, no one would have thought that he was hurt. At this time, he suddenly laughed.

    But the smile was very insidious to all.

    "Survived." A young man of the Lulin clan came out at this time. Jiang Hao noticed that this man seemed to be a more outstanding young man under the second master''s hand. If we compare Lu''s accomplishments with Lu''s, his accomplishments are much higher than Lu''s.

    "Then I''ll kill you once."

    He grabbed a long knife in his hand and danced with it for a few times. Then he stepped up abruptly, rushed directly to the fisherman and hunted him down.

    After the battle, the old fisherman and hunter had already exhausted his strength, and he was hit by the Shenwen wanjian array. No one thought that he had the strength to resist.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly felt uneasy.

    The knife fell down, but it was frozen in the air, because there was an extra hand in the young man''s chest. The hand of the old fisherman and Hunter pierced the young man''s chest.

    A foggy hand.

    The old fisherman and hunting man looked cold. At this time, with a gentle grasp of his hand, the young man flopped down and the knife fell down. The old fisherman and hunter took it down with his other hand.

    Then stabbed in the young man''s neck, a large amount of blood flow out.

    The old fisherman and Hunter held the young man''s heart in his hand. He had just crushed it. At this time, he swallowed it, and then chewed it with a big mouthful. While eating, he called out: "ha ha ha, the meat of Lulin people is delicious!"

    Boom! The surrounding environment exploded.

    Just now, all the people around were shocked by the old fisherman''s behavior. Then they regained their composure, and all of a sudden they were afraid of the old man one by one.

    The old fisherman and Hunter did not look at these people, but looked down at his left hand and murmured, "how can you train the Youming claws? No wonder no one in Houshan can practice it..."

    The second master''s canthus were about to crack. At this time, he growled and said, "good devil, I will not kill you here!"

    The old fisherman looked at him askew, and suddenly put out his tongue and licked his lips. There was still blood on it. He said, "come on, let me see what you look like to see what you look like in your heart and see if it''s delicious."

    Many people shudder at the news.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Now the old fisherman and hunter has become his so-called dark claw. His strength has greatly increased, and the whole person has become afraid. Jiang Hao can see this more clearly. He knows that the old fisherman and hunter is crazy now. To be exact, his mind has been covered with resentment. Now he just wants to do one thing, that is to kill people! Kill all the Lulin people!

    Moreover, his strength has also greatly increased. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, there are some more frightened second Masters in his heart. They may not be the opponents of the fishermen and hunters at this time. However, this is the Lulin clan after all, and there are still many masters among them.

    The old fisherman and Hunter suddenly waved his hand, and a huge gray claw was formed in the air and photographed some of the Lulin people."Not good!"

    The covered Lulin disciples suddenly changed their faces, and then part of them fled around, while the other part used the power of divine literature to fight back.

    None of them can''t feel the power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, this is really a very stupid decision. These people either run together, how much they can run, or block together, and fight to block all the injuries. This also gives the elders of the clan a chance to react.

    Unfortunately, there are some people who choose both.

    So suddenly the death and injury were heavy.

    "Ha ha ha ha, what big family, what Lu Lin clan, is not the same. When disaster comes, they will fly separately." The old fisherman and Hunter sneered.

    The faces of the second master and the third master turned pale with anger. They did not expect that the fisherman and Hunter first targeted those young people.

    At the same time, the two men rushed at the fisherman and hunter.

    The old fisherman and the old hunter did not entangle with the two men. He fought back and took time to fight. His target was the young Lulin disciples. Most of these disciples rushed to help, but they gave the fisherman more mobile phone meetings.

    As for the original spectators, at this time, they all hide away from each other and say that they are allies. At this time, it is important to keep their own lives and prepare to watch the excitement.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and stood in the same place. At this time, he was not suitable to attack. First of all, the old fisherman and hunter had no grudge against him and did not attack himself. Secondly, the Lulin people and themselves do not have much friendship. They have no reason and are not good at fighting. Maybe the other party thinks that they look down on them and think they can''t solve the problem.

    So Jiang Hao stood in his place and watched the excitement like those people. In the final analysis, the whole incident was initiated by the Lulin people. Now it depends on their inability to solve it.

    The old man''s dark claws were waving wildly, and more and more people of the Lulin clan were killed and injured. Although Jiang Hao didn''t make a move, Lu Jinfeng did. At this time, he suddenly entered the attack range of the fisherman and hunter.

    Jiang Hao also noticed this, this time he stopped for a moment, or chose to shoot. After all, Lu Jingfeng is good for himself. Most of the tasks are found by Lu Jingfeng.

    Whenever Jiang Hao thinks of what he needs, Lu Jinfeng uses his relationship to find out. Or to buy or do tasks, or threats and so on, in short, many help themselves to get.

    Although Jiang Hao could find it himself, in the end, Jiang Hao still accepted this favor. He could never watch Lu Jinfeng die here. At this time, the second master had no chance to save Lu Jinfeng.

    As for the rest of the people, their strength is very different from that of fishermen and hunters. Even if they have the intention, they are powerless.

    Lu Jingfeng also noticed the claw in front of his eyes, and was enveloped by the resentment. He felt that his figure had slowed down a lot. He could not avoid it, but now he can only close his eyes.

    But after a long time, he found that his imaginary claw had not yet arrived.

    At this time, he opened his eyes in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao rushed into the crowd and saw the claw of the old fisherman and hunter, but he didn''t dare to make it bigger. The power of divine culture was brewing, accompanied by the fire of futility!

    Seeing Jiang Hao, the old fisherman and Hunter thought he was just a child of the Lulin people. He didn''t care much about it, but when he saw Jiang Hao''s hand, he knew it was not good.

    But it''s too late. He just threw his hand, but Jiang Hao almost hit him with all his strength. In this case, Jiang Hao not only smashed the power of the fisherman''s claw, but also hit him.

    The old fisherman and Hunter fell back immediately. The second and third masters were very happy in their eyes, and they had no time to speak. They rushed to pursue the victory.

    Lu Jinfeng also realized that it was Jiang Hao who saved himself. He was relieved. It was one thing to fight for the family, but it was also important to keep his own life. So Jiang Hao pulled him out, and he stopped fighting.

    The two men left the ring of war.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lu Jinfeng, and then said faintly, "although I stopped that claw, you are still filled with resentment. I advise you to meditate first and clear away the resentment. Otherwise, you will not be able to cultivate in this body."

    Lu Jinfeng takes a grateful look at Jiang Hao. Knowing that he doesn''t want to let himself rush up again, he finds this statement for himself. He doesn''t want to be wordy. He goes directly to meditation.

    There are some complaints, but they are not as serious as Jiang Hao said.

    As for Jiang Hao and the old man, they had a personal experience of the netherworld claws, and immediately became curious about this skill. Originally, the cultivation of the old fisherman and hunter was almost the same as himself, but if he really fought, he would not be his opponent.

    However, after suffering such a heavy injury and understanding the dark claws, Jiang Hao estimated that he was not the opponent of the old fisherman and hunter. However, the Huahai he wanted to sign up for was very simple. What made him curious was what kind of divine power the fisherman and Hunter practiced.

    So he carefully observed it. It was the power of divine literature. After all, in the whole remnant world, not to mention such high-level magic, few people could practice it.

    However, Jiang Hao could not recognize these Shenwen symbols. After all, when he came to the remnant world, although his level of Shenwen had improved a lot, it was still very difficult to find out the source by virtue of Shenwen symbols. He could only remember these symbols.

    I don''t know if I was accidentally hit by Jiang Hao, but now the old fisherman and hunter are failing. Moreover, some experts of the Lulin clan have come out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The old fisherman and hunter soon fell into the downwind. His fists were hard to beat with four hands. Seven or eight swords were inserted into his body at the same time, which sent out a force of strength. A series of divine texts were mapped out and trapped him on the spot.

    Seeing that the old fisherman and hunter was about to be caught again, he suddenly raised his hands and, regardless of his wounds, said something in his mouth, as if he were using some divine arts.

    Several people of the Lulin people looked at each other, and they all had to fight. They did not want to do much. They wanted to kill the fisherman and Huntsman on the spot. In short, the Lulin people are now lost.

    But at this time, the fisherman and Hunter suddenly burst out of endless fog.

    It''s going to cover up very quickly.

    Some people of the Lulin people threw out a mirror. The mirror floated in the air, giving off various divine lights, which soon dispelled the fog, but the fisherman and hunter had disappeared.

    The second master looked ugly. He held a long sword in his hand. At this time, he said in a cold voice: "he was seriously injured, and he used the magic power to protect his life. He must not run far away. Let all hands go, especially the villain, and find more people to pay close attention to it. "

    At his command, the Lulin people scattered.

    Jiang Hao thought about it and left with him. After the people dispersed, he was OK to stand there. Seeing that the birthday party could not be opened, he was ready to walk around.

    Lu Jingfeng also said to Jiang Hao at this time: "I also want to look for it, I will be careful."

    Jiang Hao nodded, saying that he understood Lu Jinfeng''s practice. After all, it would be a bit offensive to hide behind at this time, so he said, "I''ll turn around at will."

    Lu Jifeng naturally agreed, and Jiang Hao also refused. Lu said he wanted to find someone to accompany him. Now it''s a busy time for Lulin people. Jiang Hao doesn''t want to make trouble, so he just looks at it.

    So Lu Jinfeng left in such a hurry, and Jiang Hao was walking around the Lulin people.

    Before he knew it, he came to Lujiang. After all, he came here at the beginning, and the scenery of Lujiang was really good. A river is calm and vast, like a quiet prehistoric monster.

    At this time, it was empty, and there were not many people. After all, most people went out to look for fishermen and hunters, and this place belongs to one of the cores of the Lulin nationality.

    "It''s not so coincident, is it?" Jiang Hao looked at the water and murmured.

    He felt a trace of emotion, and this time he could tell it was the power of resentment. Jiang Hao did not speak, still standing in place.

    The old fisherman and hunter hid here, and Jiang Hao was speechless. So many people went to him. Unexpectedly, he met him here, and he didn''t know what to do.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to fight with the old fisherman and hunter. After all, there was no grudge between the two, and the other was not easy to deal with. Jiang Hao pretended that he didn''t feel it, and then he left immediately.

    But sometimes, everything happens, coincidentally let you helpless.

    Feeling a gust of wind, Jiang Hao sighed and blocked with his fist. The two forces collided with each other and the Lujiang River was affected by waves.

    "At your age, it''s really amazing to have this power of divine writing." The voice of the fisherman and the hunter came.

    Looking at the old fisherman and hunter, Jiang Hao was not happy because of his praise, but said faintly: "you and I have no hatred, but now you show up, I find it hard to do."

    The old fisherman was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing and said, "you are not a Lulin disciple. We did not have any grudge, but now it is different."

    Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, thinking that the other side was saying that he had done something to him. It seems that this battle is inevitable.

    But the old fisherman and Hunter continued: "you are kind to me. If you were not like you, I would not recover so quickly. Although you hurt me, but kindness is greater than hatred, I should thank you."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was in a daze, so he brewed for a while and said, "in that case, I don''t need you to repay me. Just stay away from me."

    But the old fisherman''s face suddenly became serious. He sighed: "you may not know that I''m seriously injured now and I can''t leave now. Even without the hindrance of the Lulin people, I have lost my mind because of my forced use of nether claws. Even if I survive, I will become a madman. "

    Jiang Hao heard him say this, but did not speak, but looked at him, waiting for his next, after all, what does this have to do with him?

    "But you have seen with your own eyes the power of the nether claws!" "If I didn''t realize it at this time, but I succeeded in practicing ten years earlier, who do you think can stop me?" said the old fisherman

    What he said is true. The power of the nether claws is indeed very strong, but now there is no medicine for regret.

    The old fisherman took a deep breath and continued, "I can teach you the nether claws, including the cultivation method, but also pass on the unique Shenwen of our Houshan people to you."

    Jiang Hao was stunned. This is indeed a great gift!

    "Although we Houshan people can''t compare with the Lulin people now, our Shenwen inheritance is one of the ancient lines, and there are absolutely not many inheritances that can be compared with it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "What do you need me to do?"

    the old fisherman and Hunter looked at Jiang Hao and said word by word: "I want you to kill all the people of the Lulin clan until this clan is destroyed. Would you like to exchange them?"

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a grudge with the Lulin people. I can''t do such things."

    after hearing this, the old fisherman and Hunter laughed wildly. After a long time, he replied aloud: "what reason do you need for hatred? Such a powerful divine art, such an ancient inheritance, is the reason. I don''t want you to finish it overnight, as long as you swear and do your best."

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment, but still shook his head.

    he also seriously replied, "I can''t do this kind of thing."

    the old fisherman and Hunter sneered, and then said, "why, I dare not tell the truth in the face of a dying man. If you want to kill someone, you can kill him. And now there are such treasures in front of your eyes, isn''t it enough for you to kill some people? "

    instead of saying more, Jiang Hao said to the old fisherman: "I want to see the scenery here. No matter what you want, I advise you to leave here."

    "are you threatening me? Don''t you think I''m hurt? You can''t help it. "

    as the old fisherman and Hunter spoke, his face appeared a gray breath, and his eyes were a bit more cold. He seemed to lose consciousness and fall into complete resentment.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly, and a flame appeared in his hand. With a hard grasp, the fire scattered. The gray air on the old fisherman''s face was much less, but his breath became weaker.

    "even if you''re not hurt, do you think you can kill me?"

    the old fisherman and Hunter shook his head fiercely. At this time, he looked ferocious and seemed to be doing something to fight.

    "get out of here!" The fisherman and Hunter suddenly roared, and a circle of fog broke out.

    "I was not me..." Said the old fisherman.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.

    at this time, the fisherman and Hunter suddenly took out a RUBBINGSTONE and put it on his forehead. There was a flash of light. He seemed to have printed something. Then he took the stone and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao frowned, but didn''t answer it. Instead, he looked at the fisherman and huntsman in doubt.

    with a wry smile, the old fisherman and Hunter said, "this is what I said just now. All of them have been printed on them by me. Please take them away."

    "I didn''t promise." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    at this time, the old fisherman and Hunter seemed very relieved. He said, "whatever you choose, but I tell you, it''s sealed by me. Only the blood of the Lulin people can be opened. The more people you kill, the more things you can see. "

    "but how you choose is up to you, and I have no choice." The old fisherman and Hunter only put the rubbings at Jiang Hao''s feet, and then he continued: "no matter whether it''s the inheritance of divine texts or the dark claws, there are few people in this world association. It''s estimated that no one will complete them. Only this one is left."

    he also stopped looking at Jiang Hao, but walked forward step by step. He murmured: "Lulin people, although I am dead, I still curse your family. I curse your family for a hundred years, and each generation is worse than one generation. Now, let''s start with me. "

    "when the river is exhausted, it is the day of the extinction of the Lulin clan."

    he stood by the Lujiang River and said this sentence aloud, then jumped directly into the Lujiang River!

    looking at this scene, Jiang Hao was in a trance. What kind of hatred is this? Even if it is dead, the resentment will never stop. Jiang Hao does not know.

    he looked at the Shenwen rubbings placed under his feet, hesitated and took them up. There was a seal on them.

    Jiang Hao put away the Shenwen rubbings and stood beside the Lujiang River for a long time, and then he turned to leave. But at this time, a wanton laugh rang out,

    at this time, a large number of people of the Lulin people were still searching for the traces of fishermen and hunters outside.

    the sky nearby was suddenly a little dark.

    "who are you, how dare you break into our Lulin clan?"

    several Lulin masters rushed up, but soon there were a few screams and fell to the ground.

    "a few wastes dare to challenge us." The voice said coldly.

    "Lulin clan, hand over the four boundary stones, as well as the Shenwen wanjian array and the broken empty Shenwen array, otherwise your family will be razed to the ground!" This voice opens a way, instantly Lu Lin people color change.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He heard the voice and he was the high priest.

    recently, when Jiang Hao was doing a task to collect things, the high priest was not idle. Even in order to leave here early, he was even more crazy than Jiang Hao. As long as he heard about which clan had what he needed, all kinds of means, such as threatening to kidnap, or killing and slaughtering the clan, he would take the things.

    "only when the elders of the family go out can you be so presumptuous here!" There is the voice of the Lulin people''s Congress.

    Jiang Hao was not good at heart.  Sure enough, the high priest laughed more wildly. He said in a loud voice, "in that case, how dare you have the courage to speak to me? It''s not looking for death. "

    "now I''ll give you half a cup of tea to think about. Hand over all the four boundary stones, Shenwen wanjian array and pokong Shenwen array. Otherwise, we will start to kill people. First, we will kill young people, then the old and the weak. We will destroy our ancestral temples and cut off our inheritance. You should consider it carefully!"

    half a cup of tea was too short for the master of the Lulin clan to catch up with him, and the rest were not the opponents of the high priest at all, so they seemed to have no choice.

    Jiang Hao had nothing to say about the high priest. He didn''t want to do it himself, but he didn''t intend to let the high priest do it. After all, it was his nature to know that the high priest was not a good bird.

    The dark world is indeed beautiful, and the cruelty of the Xiuzhen world is hidden under the light, and the dark medium simply uncovers the light. So this man can get into the position of high priest in the dark world, and you can imagine how many people have been killed.

    The rest of the Lulin people were angry and angry, but they had no choice but to hand over the three things. Jiang Hao had to say that this method was really good.

    However, it is still a big family. According to the information obtained by Jiang Hao before, if the Lulin family is just an ordinary small family, the high priest will not wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, but will be robbed by the front.

    "Ha ha ha, thank you so much for the Lulin people. If I need anything in the future, I will come." The high priest laughed wildly and said.

    "Well, as long as you dare to come." Lu Lin, a young man left behind, said in a cold voice, obviously pressing down the fire.

    "You seem to be dissatisfied..."

    The cheap high priest did not mean to be generous at all. The darkness shrouded him in an instant, and then surrounded the young man. In a moment, the man fell. His spirit has been shattered by the high priest.

    The atmosphere of the Lulin people became more angry, but no one dared to speak at this time.

    "Well, that''s good. I''m very satisfied with your expression. If you want to kill me, I can''t help it. Ha ha ha. "

    The figure of the high priest gradually dissipated, and the darkness gradually disappeared from the Lulin clan. Jiang Hao saw the darkness in front of him and began to condense. He said faintly, "collect the things and meet at the appointed place."

    The moving shadow pauses for a moment, then suddenly starts to disperse and disappears completely here.

    Jiang Hao had no intention of meeting the high priest. He knew that he should also leave at this time. As for the birthday banquet of the elder of the Lulin clan, he was afraid that it would be completely spoiled. It is estimated that it will not be held today.

    The people of the Lulin people are gloomy. Today''s great day has become a scar on the hearts of most of them. This is more than a slap in the face. It''s like beating the whole Lulin people on the ground, urinating and spitting.

    So Jiang Hao didn''t stay here any more and quickly left here.

    He had one more thing. He wanted to attend the birthday party and then go again. However, since so many things happened, he left early.

    The auction of Dihuang city.

    This is definitely a great event in the whole remnant world. When Jiang Hao got the news at first, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could hold an auction in the remnant world.

    After having enough time, Jiang Hao drove slowly to Dihuang city. On the way, he met many people who showed panic. Jiang Hao inquired casually and found that it was his companion who did it.

    I don''t know how many tribes have been destroyed, but Jiang Hao can''t do anything about it, so he speeds up his pace, out of sight and out of mind, and soon arrives in Dihuang city.

    Compared with Mo City, Dihuang city has a lot of fame. In fact, it is more powerful. It is an independent force. Even the eagle king of the remnant world knows it equally. So the high priest did not dare to make trouble here. After all, there are many experts in the remnant world.

    Jiang Hao came to Dihuang City, but there were two days before the auction began, so Jiang Hao just wandered around. He had been to Dihuang city before, but also to do the task in a hurry. Now that I was free, I just strolled around casually, which made David feel all of a sudden.

    The development of the remnant world is really too slow. In the Xiuzhen world, not to mention a city, even a square city, is extremely lively. Everything comes from all directions. However, in the remnant areas, places with such lively transactions are extremely rare.

    Even Dihuang city is basically the busiest place in the remnant world, but in Jiang Hao''s opinion, its trade level is at most comparable to that of Tiandu city. Even if we compare it carefully, it may even be insufficient.

    Jiang Hao just strolled here for a day, and then bought a lot of things. The city of Rehmannia has become more and more lively these days. This auction held by Dihuang city has attracted many people. So Jiang Hao also used his ordinary weapon materials to replace a lot of materials needed for cracking.

    But the real precious materials are still not available. When the auction comes, there will be precious materials on them. So Jiang Hao returned to the Inn and waited for the auction to begin.When he returned to the Inn and was about to return to his room, he suddenly heard two people arguing.

    One is the shopkeeper of the shop. The other seems to be a new comer to the imperial city. He should also come to participate in the auction. He looks quite young and is talking to the shopkeeper.

    I don''t know why. At the first sight of this man, Jiang Hao felt a sense of familiarity. It seemed that he knew this person, but Jiang Hao felt that he had never seen this person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Because of this strange familiar feeling, Jiang Hao subconsciously stopped to see what this man was doing. Soon from the two people''s argument, Jiang Hao understood what happened. It was very simple that this person wanted to book a room, but the shopkeeper said there was no room.

    "Young master, don''t be difficult for the second son. Those rooms have been reserved and the deposit has been paid. You can''t really give them to you." The manager is very polite.

    The same is true of this man. He is not domineering because he is a so-called friar. The shopkeeper is just a mortal. He is very serious in reason, "I know, but I came first, it is more sincere than their deposit."

    "That''s not what Keri said..." The shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed, "the room with the size of Tian can''t really be given to you."

    The young man frowned and said, "well, if they paid the deposit and you didn''t leave a room for them, what would happen to them? Would they smash your shop?"

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately laughed, and his waist seemed to be quite stiff. He said, "it''s not. This is the Best Inn in Dihuang city. Friars, we have some here. Even the Lord of the city knows our inn."

    Said the shopkeeper looked at the young man, the meaning is very simple, this is also for you, if you want to find something, you can weigh yourself, our backstage has also told you.

    But the young man''s brow suddenly opened, he said with a smile: "then you are not afraid of them to cause trouble, that''s good. I want this house three times, and you can take out part of it to compensate them."

    Hearing that the young man gave his way so seriously, the shopkeeper was obviously stunned for a moment. The other party was really too reasonable. What he said made him feel a little embarrassed.

    So he said, "well, childe, we can''t give you Tianzifang. They''re all old customers of our inn. They''re all respectable tasks, and they''re not short of compensation. I make the decision to find a room with a floor size. I don''t need you to give more. How about giving it to you at the original price? "

    Jiang Hao also nodded secretly when he heard this. The manager''s words were moderate and beautiful. In this way, no matter what, young people should not continue to pester.

    But Jiang Hao was wrong.

    The young man didn''t have any sense of interest. Instead, he said, "I''m sorry, I only live in the best places. So you have to give me a room in the sky. "

    Even if the shopkeeper has a good temper, he can''t bear it at this time. He has to speak now.

    The young man then said, "since they don''t care for the compensation, I''ll pay 20 times to rent the room. If you still don''t agree, it''s 30 times. Or you can tell me the price in your mind. "

    Jiang Hao also took a breath when he heard this. It''s not cheap to stay here. Ordinary deposit doesn''t matter if people like them want to take it out, but if it''s 20 times or 30 times, it''s scary.

    But the young man said the same, as if to say a very common thing.

    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard this. At this time, he realized that he might not be qualified to talk to this person. So he said, "please wait a moment. I''ll ask the chief manager to come. But please rest assured that since you have arrived at the shop, you will never be disappointed. "

    The young man nodded and the shopkeeper left in a hurry. The young man was bored. He stood in front of the shopkeeper''s desk and looked everywhere. It seemed that he was just looking at it casually because he was bored.

    But at this time, it seems that the young people just inadvertently looked over.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man. The young man turned his head and looked at himself. Almost in an instant, Jiang Hao felt that he had been seen through.

    The cultivation of this man is terrible!

    But the young man turned his head quickly, as if he were just looking at him at will.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to recall whether he had seen this person again. Just for a moment, he felt that the other party could see through his own identity, see where he came from and what he had cultivated. As for his small magic, which covered his appearance, there was no escape.

    It''s not an illusion.

    Jiang Hao hurried back to his room, but his mood still fluctuated.

    Until the auction started in the evening, Jiang Hao calmed down his heart. He thought that he and the man had no grudges, and he did not show any murderous spirit. He should not be in trouble with himself. Jiang Hao thought secretly.

    But even so, he is ready to attend the auction and leave here quickly. It''s not good to be seen through. In particular, Jiang Hao''s cultivation can still be seen through. It can be imagined how terrible the other party''s cultivation is. In the face of such a powerful existence, Jiang Hao has always been as far away as possible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Jiang Hao found his own seat and sat down. Because he had magic to cover his appearance, he did not go to a separate room. After all, it was conditional to sit there. Either he needed to show a lot of wealth in the auction house, or he needed to have a high status.

    The latter is not easy for Jiang Hao to do, but the former is very easy. In the underground remnant of smelting level, only the materials of Jiang Hao''s refining utensils are amazing enough. However, in the realm of cultivation, Jiang Hao has seen a lot of so-called secrecy in auctions. So he gave up sitting there.

    The auction started soon. Although it was two worlds, the auction process of the remnant world and the Xiuzhen world was similar, but Jiang Hao was somewhat disappointed.

    In this famous Dihuang City auction, the things auctioned are really precious and rare, but for the local residents here, they like the treasures, weapons and all kinds of refined things. But for Jiang Hao, these are all things he doesn''t need.

    As a result, Jiang Hao was afraid of revealing his identity because of money leakage, but now he doesn''t have to worry at all. Although some Shenwen fragments he photographed are valuable, they are nothing compared with those magic weapons. They are basically used as a buffer between magic weapons. So few people care about him.

    Jiang Hao was also quite helpless. His first visit to the auction was so calm. On the contrary, he was not used to it. Every time he participated in the auction, there was a fight after the end. Either he killed others, or they killed him.

    He also bought seven or eight pieces of Shenwen fragments, which were different from those collected by Jiang Hao in the cultivation world. The power of the divine script contained in these fragments was not sure how much higher it was. These were the things that must be used to break the boundary and leave here. Moreover, Jiang Hao did not dare to guarantee that he could come back after leaving here, so he naturally collected more and better.

    After several pieces of Shenwen were bought by Jiang Hao, and then there was a painting of ancient Chinese characters, which could be regarded as a magic weapon. However, the introduction of its functions was somewhat vague, which might have been abandoned by refining.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think much about it. After all, it seemed too deliberate to buy only fragments of Shenwen. Although he didn''t think that anyone could realize their purpose, and several people could think of breaking the boundary and leaving the boundary, Jiang Hao still chose to be cautious, so he bought the ancient calligraphy and painting, and according to the truth, several common things appeared in succession West, the next stage is the so-called precious treasure.

    It''s estimated that there are some magic weapons or some refining materials. Jiang Hao thought in his heart.

    Sure enough, the person in charge of the auction had an extra jade plate, covered with layers of Shenwen array, which hindered other people''s observation. Jiang Hao was also quite interested in seeing it.

    What on earth is this thing worth sealing so many layers.

    "This is a kind of dark ice silk material that can''t be seen for thousands of years!" As the monk in charge of the auction opened his mouth, the array on the top also dissipated layer by layer, revealing the contents inside.

    Many of the auction are staring at the eyes, do not know how much surprise flashed in the heart, this is definitely a treasure! Even if Jiang Hao was well-informed in the Xiuzhen world, he was shocked.

    Even in the Xiuzhen world, xuanbing silk material is extremely rare, and even many people think it has disappeared. However, they didn''t expect to appear in the remnant world. It seems that its weight can be made into a defense magic weapon, clothing, armor and so on.

    Jiang Hao was very excited!

    He was so excited that he was even more crazy in the remnant world where there was a lack of materials for refining utensils.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man, 200000 gold of Valley people!" Cried a man in the compartment.

    When Jiang Hao heard the price of this man, he immediately gave up the thought of seizing the material. At the beginning, he started with 200000 gold, and the next price can be imagined. At such a price, the purchasing power of 200000 gold is almost the same as that of one million Amethyst.

    Jiang Hao could only sigh. Even if he took out all his ordinary refining materials, he could not exchange so much gold. What''s more, he still needed a lot of things. If he sold them now, he would have to buy them again.

    So I had to sit here honestly, ready to enjoy the battle for raw materials of dark ice silk. As expected, this battle will be extremely cruel.

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of this man fell, another voice began to ring.

    "What kind of thing is the river valley clan? I''ll bid 500000 gold!"

    Directly doubled the price, Jiang Hao had heard about the lower status of the people around, and took a lot of air conditioning. Such a price has exceeded their imagination, which is the rich foundation of the ancient family.

    However, Jiang Hao knows that this is far from over. No one can easily photograph such a great treasure.

    "A lot of 500000 gold I''m in a hurry. I''ll give you two million dollars. " A lazy voice sounded, although he can claim to be Ben Shao, but the voice with a bit of soft.

    But now no one pays attention to his voice, but the price he offered has been quadrupled again.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard that. The range of price increase is too large. Is this the auction method of the top forces in the remnant world?Just when everyone thought the bidding was coming to an end.

    A voice suddenly rang, and it sounded the same as that of a young man.

    "Is that a lot of money? I''ll give you a whole number, five million gold. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The scene became very quiet. Even the monk in charge of the auction was shocked. This price is really too terrible, terrible people feel that this person is joking.

    According to the price, the material of xuanbing silk is between 1.5 million and 1.8 million, which is a high price if it is sold by this person for 2 million yuan.

    But now, compared with five million, two million is nothing?

    That male and female indistinguishable voice appears when incomparably arrogant, this time actually suddenly was dumb, faced with this person provocation unexpectedly silence.

    No matter in which world, Xiuzhen world or remnant world, Amethyst and gold can not represent anything, but once the number exceeds a limit, it becomes terrible.

    People with such a high level of financial resources either have their own accomplishments or have terrible backgrounds. More generally, they have both.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed, but others were frightened by five million gold, but Jiang Hao was frightened by the sound. This voice is just a young man from an inn. Jiang Hao didn''t expect to see him here again. What''s more, the other side''s hand was very It''s amazing.

    Jiang Hao instinctively wanted to leave. Even though he didn''t show any malice to himself, Jiang Hao still felt uncomfortable. After all, it''s not comfortable to be seen through.

    "Do you still bid? If no one asks for a price, this black ice silk material will be mine. " The young man said languidly, but in other people''s voice, it was full of provocation.

    "Don''t joke, sir. If you don''t get five million gold, do you know what will happen?" Male and female do not distinguish cold mouth, but the words are no longer that arrogant.

    The young man laughed, and the laughter reverberated throughout the auction house, making people feel numb, frightened and even had inferiority complex.

    He didn''t answer, but he didn''t have to.

    The auction was temporarily suspended, but no one complained. It must have been settled separately. After all, it''s too much of a deal, and it''s too much of an exaggeration.

    People are waiting for the results to come.

    Soon, the monk in charge of the auction had an extra plate in his hand. He opened his mouth and said, "this piece of auction is..."

    The scene suddenly boomed up, everyone understood one thing, the auction continued to hold, that can only show that the xuanbing silk material has been successfully auctioned.

    Someone really took out five million gold and bought such a thing. Everyone was silent. This price can no longer be said to be the dandy disciple of others, because the price has exceeded the imagination of most people.

    Jiang Hao also secretly converted, if it was in the Xiuzhen realm, it would be tens of millions of Amethyst

    Even if you sell yourself, you can''t afford it. Jiang Hao gave two bitter smiles.

    At this time, suddenly upstairs compartment, suddenly opened, a man came out, he just opened his mouth, we all know who this person is.

    "What else do you have, such as dark ice, silk and other materials? I want them all, just now."

    This is the young man who paid five million gold just now, and also the young man Jiang Hao saw in the inn. Jiang Hao saw him again this time. He was wearing a dark blue dress, which seemed to be worth a lot.

    But Jiang Hao''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    He saw a familiar sign. A ripple! This man seems to be from the dragon palace!

    This person is also from the Xiuzhen realm, and he is also from the Dragon Palace. Either of these two is not good news for Jiang Hao, especially when the other party seems to have noticed himself.

    The young man''s eyes swept the whole audience, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Jiang Hao felt that the other side''s eyes were on him for a moment.

    But at this time, several managers of the auction house came to the young man in a hurry and said to the young man, "young master, it''s the time for the auction. If you want to trade, please trade outside. This is not a place where you can trade at will."

    Maybe it''s because the young man has just spent five million yuan here. The steward is quite polite. Jiang Hao has seen it. As a famous city in the remnant world, Dihuang City, how proud the people are.

    "It doesn''t matter. You can also join in. If there is anything in the back that is related to the black ice silk material, you may as well take it out now. I''ll take it all." The young man said faintly.

    "I''m sorry, sir. If something will appear in the order of the auction, please follow the rules of the auction."

    "Then you don''t have to do it. There are no rules?" The young man said with a smile.

    He said it easily as if he were joking.

    Several steward''s faces suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of breath appeared on them. The leading steward said, "please abide by the rules here, the rules of Dihuang city."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "What if I don''t comply." The young man laughs, still is the lazy mouth.

    "Then die!" The leading steward is no longer polite, cold voice. Said several steward together jumped up, is about to rush to the young man''s side.

    But just then, the young man held out his hand and pressed down.

    Around a circle of blue water waves appear, immediately put a few tube down, and then can''t move. They felt as if there was a big mountain pressing down on their heads!

    People who came to participate in the auction were boiling. It was worth attending the auction. Although Dihuang city is very strong, not everyone likes it. Many people prefer to watch it go bad.

    They can''t do it, but they are still happy to see others do it. In particular, the young man almost grasped the city of Rehmannia in his hand and beat him hard.

    Of course, more people are still feeling the cultivation of this young man. What kind of Shenwen array is this? It looks so strong! This young man must have come from an ancient family. Many people have begun to associate with him.

    But Jiang Hao was almost stupefied. Where is the Shenwen array? This is magic!

    As an outsider, he was suppressed in the remnant world. I''m afraid the same is true of this young man. Even his accomplishments are higher and those who need to be oppressed are even more ruthless. But judging from the momentum, this man''s accomplishments are simply immeasurable.

    "What is the city of Dihuang under the pavilion?" A deep voice rang out.

    "It''s the Deputy Lord of Dihuang City, huangdeng!" Someone said.

    "This young man even startled the Lord of Yellow City. It is said that the city Lord is closed all the year round. The real manager of Dihuang city is the Lord of huangdeng!"

    "I have said several times that I need black ice silk material. It''s rare to gather so many people here. I think it will be more convenient to collect here, so I want your auction to wait."

    The young man opened his mouth, and said it in a right way.

    "Young man, do you know what it means to hold an auction for Dihuang city and the whole world? It''s only once every ten years. Do you say stop it Huang Deng''s voice was still calm, but it was easy to hear the anger.

    The young man didn''t mean to be funny at all. He was still lazy. At this time, he was a little more serious and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "I advise you to leave here. No matter which old family you are, this is not a place for you to indulge." Huang Deng said, "this is the best advice I can give you."

    All around the light began to condense, a person''s figure gradually emerged.

    "It seems that you don''t want to agree. I have already said that if you have any dark ice silk material, I can buy it. The price is not a problem."

    A yellow light, like horizontal training, appeared from below and hit the young people directly.

    Huang Deng has already shot.

    "Not bad." The young man said faintly.

    At this time, the people around saw that the yellow horizontal training light was stopped by the young man. He put a hand in front of him, and then the light, which contains the Shenwen array, can not move forward.

    Huang Deng''s face changed slightly. Now he realized that he might have underestimated this man''s accomplishments! Huang Deng murmured and the light gathered around him.

    Like two huge arms, they stretched out their palms and grabbed at the young man.

    "It''s a bit flashy." Although he said, the light voice of every young person is also in his ears.

    He made a quick move, and a white light flashed away. The young people were very quick when they took out their swords. Few people even saw how he did it, but his huge arms were gone.

    The array of little Shenwen is scattered.

    Jiang Hao is one of the few people who can see clearly. There is a short sword hanging around the young man''s waist. Just now, he pulled out his sword. Jiang Hao is also a master of weapon refining. That sword is at least an immortal weapon.

    Who is this person? If there are such strong people in the field, I can''t help but know! Huang Deng was not calm, and there was no arrogant attitude on his face.

    At this time, a circle of light in the surrounding, the original is the auction house Shenwen array activated.

    There is no doubt that the young people are targeted by the array, and the array is about to attack. However, the young people are not afraid at all. Instead, they look around quietly and seem to be looking for something.

    At this time, Huang Deng suddenly realized something and said in a quick voice, "turn off the array quickly."

    But it was too late, and the young man took the sword again.

    The array also launched an attack at this time.

    But it was chopped up by the young people, and then the whole auction house suddenly burst into explosions. Few of the people who came to the auction were insightful. They all had a certain status and accomplishments, and immediately saw what the young man had done.

    He even destroyed the array here!There was silence. Many people have this idea in mind. Who can stop him here?

    Huang Deng took a deep breath, then clasped his fist and said, "please go ahead."

    The young man just laughed, then began to speak. He repeated what he had just said, but the repercussions were quite different. He said, "I can also buy the dark ice silk material, and the price is not a problem."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Just when the auction house was in full swing, Jiang Hao quietly left here, and his face was very ugly.

    Jiang Hao found that the man was staring at himself all the time. The feeling of being locked in by divine sense was too hard. So even if there were fragments of divine script after that, Jiang Hao was still ready to leave. It was really because there was a big gap between the cultivation of the two sides, and Jiang Hao felt that he did not need to die.

    After leaving the auction house, Jiang Hao did not feel relieved at all. He had already left the man far away, but he still had the feeling of being watched. Did he worry too much?

    Jiang Hao thought secretly. But even so, he chose to leave here quickly. Even after he thought about it, he directly used Shenwen transmission array.

    After spending a lot of Shenwen fragments, Jiang Hao also sent nearly a thousand miles. In this oppressed world, it is very difficult for him to transmit so far. Jiang Hao was slightly relieved.

    After thinking about it, he casually found a direction and started to go on. After walking for a while, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped because there was a man in front of him.

    Wearing a water blue dress, standing on the side of the road, standing with a negative hand, a serious look at the scenery.

    At this time, it was clear that this man should have collected some dark ice silk materials at the Dihuang City auction, but now he appears here. Jiang Hao does not believe that it is still as simple as it happens to be.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then chose to turn around and go.

    Pretend not to know.

    Jiang Hao walked faster and faster, and soon left here. He simply let go of the suppressed mana and started running. Then he stopped.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man standing in front of him again, standing on the side of the road with his hands down, looking at the scenery as if he had not moved at all.

    Jiang Hao looked around and confirmed that he had indeed flown far away.

    Since the other side wants to stop him, Jiang Hao has no choice. In this case, he should raise the strength of his whole body and move forward step by step.

    "What a coincidence." Said the young man suddenly.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was a few steps away from him. Jiang Hao stopped when he heard this and replied, "it''s really, it''s a coincidence."

    Neither of them mentioned the escape and interception. It seemed that it was really a coincidence. In fact, it is also a coincidence that in this vast space world, two people from the spiritual world meet in the remnant world.

    "If it''s such a coincidence, why don''t you come and have a drink?" The young man had two more jars of wine in his hand. At this time, he threw one jar to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao had to take it.

    "You seem to know me." The young man said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao also laughed, but he was reluctant to smile. It was not a pleasant thing to be watched by such a great power. What''s more, he didn''t even know the intention of the other party.

    "You should have something to do with the Dragon Palace." The young man continued.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body''s magic power was also raised, and the surrounding divine power began to condense.

    "Yes, I killed such a dragon palace man..." The young man turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao. There were layers of strange and mysterious patterns in his eyes. He said.

    Boom.

    Jiang Hao''s strength broke out directly and hit the young man with a blow.

    "I haven''t done it yet. What are you worried about?" The young man smiles with disapproval. He holds the wine jar and stops Jiang Hao''s attack.

    Jiang Hao''s blow can completely break the stone, but now he is stopped by this man with a jar of wine. Let alone the wine jar is smashed, even the wine inside is calm, without a trace of waves.

    Jiang Hao took back his fist. He looked at the other side and remained silent. Just now he had seen a lot of information. At least, the strength of the other party was much stronger than that of the three supreme elders in the Dragon Palace.

    "Who is your excellency? As far as I know, there should not be such a big man as you in the Dragon Palace."

    "Big man? Who am I? " The young man gave a bitter smile, and soon recovered his laziness. Then he continued: "I really have nothing to do with the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon Palace has something to do with me."

    The other party didn''t seem to kill himself. Jiang Hao thought about it. Since he couldn''t beat the others, he was free and easy. He picked up the wine jar in his hand and opened the seal.

    A strong aroma of wine came out.

    "Good wine!" Just after washing his breath, Jiang Hao felt refreshed and even felt a bit drunk. You know, he is a monk. His spirit is so strong that it is very difficult for him to get drunk.

    "Ha ha ha, good wine, of course." Seeing Jiang Hao''s style, the man seemed very satisfied and said aloud.

    Jiang Hao raised the wine jar and gulped down.

    "What a young man." This person is more satisfied, but clearly a young look, but speak old-fashioned, she continued: "good wine needs to be drunk."

    With a wave of his sleeve, he filled the floor with the immeasurable value of wine. "Come, my hometown, have a good drink with me!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The two men did not speak next. Instead, they drank several jars. Jiang Hao felt the tremendous spiritual power in his body, and he was dizzy in his spirit. He did not expel him any more. Instead, he had a good feeling. This feeling was especially comfortable.

    It''s not easy to fix ten. So Jiang Hao is very careful most of the time, so he feels tired. Here, Jiang Hao is completely released. Anyway, he is not his opponent.

    After several rounds of drinking, the two finally stopped drinking and leaned on a big tree.

    At this time, the young man finally said, "you want to go back to the Xiuzhen world and take this thing back for me." With a wave of his hand, he threw it over.

    Jiang Hao casually took it over, and then he was stunned for a moment, and his wine was subconsciously dispelled a lot. What the young man threw over was a storage ring, which was obviously the dark ice silk material that the young man had just auctioned at the auction house. Of course, there are many other materials. "

    "Drink, don''t wake up so soon." The young man didn''t rush to explain, instead, he raised the wine jar, lifted it to Jiang Hao and drank it.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also grabbed a wine jar and drank up the wine in the jar.

    "To whom!" Jiang Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asked directly. Anyway, he had no reason to refuse, so he had to agree.

    But this time, the cheerful young man did not open his mouth to answer, but frequently began to drink wine.

    He said: "don''t miss the mood when drinking. It''s all collected by me in the past hundred years. Even in the cultivation world, it''s rare. You should drink more quickly."

    Jiang Hao didn''t ask any more questions when he heard about it. He also began to drink wine. He knew that this person would always answer.

    Sure enough, after some time, the young man suddenly opened his mouth, and he said slowly, "hundred flowers palace, ChiYan fairy."

    Although Jiang Hao was drunk, his consciousness was still there. Hearing this, he asked subconsciously, "who is the ChiYan fairy? I don''t seem to have heard of this man

    "She should be the leader of the hundred flowers palace now, or the Lord of the supreme palace."

    "Isn''t it a red hot old way?" Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment and subconsciously replied.

    The young man was drinking. When he heard this, he suddenly burst out a mouthful of wine, and then he burst into laughter. He looked so happy that his tears almost burst out.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know why he was so happy, so he had to drink with him.

    For a long time, the young talent stopped laughing and said, "when you give this thing to her, don''t yell like this, just call her red flame fairy, or I''m afraid she will kill you directly. She is afraid that others say her age is like a girl in the world..."

    Speaking of this, young ran suddenly laughed, as if thinking of something happy.

    At this time, Jiang Hao could understand the relationship between the two men without asking, so he said casually: "no, master ChiYan''s temper is famous in the cultivation world." ,

    "is that so?" Young but Leng for a moment, and then slowly said: "it seems that she is really grown up, worthy of being a master of the door, also know to pay attention to their own image."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "who are you? Even if I send things, I have to know who you are, or I may not be able to contact master ChiYan. "

    "My name." The young man quickly cleared up the strange mood, holding the wine jar in his hand, slowly spinning, as if thinking about what his name was.

    "Let''s say it''s from Pingbo." The young man seemed to suddenly think of it and said, "as long as she hears the name, she will definitely meet you."

    Jiang Hao repeated the name, always felt a little familiar. He seemed to have heard it there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. However, he was not easy to ask. He could only drink while thinking.

    However, young people seem quite happy, as if they have completed a very important thing.

    "Why me?" Jiang Hao didn''t think of who the young people were, but he asked another question that he was concerned about. How do young people know that they are from the cultivation world, how do they know what they want to leave, and know that they have the ability to leave here.

    Naturally, the young man understood Jiang Hao''s meaning and replied, "of course, it was the spirit of this world who told me."

    "The spirit of the world?" Jiang Hao was shocked. It is said that there is a spirit in every realm, but few people have ever seen it, and those who can communicate with it are rare.

    Even the high priest made countless vows, and then he was noticed by the spirit. Even so, he did not know what the result was.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "It was he who told me the other day that I learned about you." The young man continued. What he said seemed to be a very common thing, but every word made Jiang Hao''s scalp numb.

    This is a typical practice that limits imagination.

    "Who are you Rao was also polite to Jiang Hao. If the other party is really a peerless strong man, he should also be respected by Jiang Hao. This is not because of fear, but because of respect for the predecessors on the road of cultivation.

    "I, you should have never heard of me, but you should know about the Dragon Palace." However, the young man is still the original tone, a face does not change the appearance.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could not deny that the other party could see that he had killed the Dragon Palace. There was nothing to hide about this.

    So Jiang Hao ordered a little and said, "yes, I do know the Dragon Palace, and there are some grudges between us." He also has nothing to fear, simply said directly.

    With that, Jiang Hao took a sip of wine quietly.

    After hearing this, the young man did not change his face, his eyelids did not lift, and he did not care at all. Then he casually said, "today in the Dragon Palace is my contribution."

    This time I went to Jiang Hao to spray the wine out of his mouth!

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man in disbelief, but the other side was still calm. This news was really shocking. At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered where he had heard the name.

    Pingbo, the master of the revival of the Dragon Palace, is a born man who established the name of the Dragon Palace, and is one of the three founders of the dragon palace! In front of him, even the three elders of the Dragon Palace are absolutely junior. I have to meet him with great ceremony!

    This man is also a top-notch strong man in the whole Xiuzhen world, but later he disappeared. Of course, people like him suddenly disappeared for hundreds of years. This is just a common thing, but Jiang Hao didn''t expect that he would meet here.

    "Sir, how could you be here..." Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment or asked.

    Pingbo laughed and said, "why not here?"

    "Don''t you go back to the dragon palace or the Xiuzhen realm? If you want to go back, I have already collected a lot of materials with my friends. We can go back together. And then you can hand it over to that person

    Pingbo just shook his head. He didn''t care what Jiang Hao said. Instead, he slowly drank the wine. Instead, he began to taste the wine, instead of pouring it like that.

    So Jiang Hao couldn''t speak any more and drank a little wine.

    "About five or six hundred years ago, I was about your age, and that was when I was in high spirits." Pingbo suddenly opened his mouth and said in a leisurely tone.

    "At that time, I always felt that although the world was big, it was not as big as this sword in my hand." Pingbo said, took out the sword and looked down.

    "There are a lot of people who want to reason with me." The flat wave continues to open.

    "Teachers and friends want to reason with me, but they are not my opponents. I said at that time, you can''t even beat me. Why should you reason with me? You don''t know the danger of the cultivation world. If I kill your cultivation with one sword, you are still qualified to talk to me? "

    Speaking of this, Pingbo laughed and said, "there are still some enemies, more of them are also enemies. It''s easy for them to reason with me. Generally, they use swords and magic weapons. But now it can explain one thing. Their reasoning is obviously not as big as mine."

    Jiang Hao was also fascinated by what he was listening to. He could not help but admire him. This is really amazing.

    "I was arrogant. I didn''t respect the way and the immortal Dharma. I only see myself. Even if there are some people who are higher than me, they are just living hundreds of years longer than me. "

    "In fact, you have a point." Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying that he picked up the wine jar and paid homage to Pingbo.

    Pingbo saw it, but shook his head. He took a shallow drink and said, "when I was your size, it was more than reasonable. It was very reasonable."

    "Later I understood, but it was too late." Flat light channel.

    "Then I met her, but she hated me very much." Pingbo said, as if to feel Jiang Hao''s doubts, Pingbo nodded and said, "is the red flame fairy."

    "At that time, she was the first beauty in Zhongzhou. Of course, I granted it to her, but I didn''t agree with her. Later, I cut her down with my sword. Over time, everyone thought so."

    Jiang Hao can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The young age of Pingbo elder is really very interesting. Looking at him now, he feels a little uncomfortable. It''s hard to overlap the two images.

    "I''ll give her martial arts, I''ll give her magic weapons, I''ll give her all she wants and what I think is good." Ping Bo laughed and continued as if he were talking about something else.

    "But I didn''t expect that the more I gave her something, the more she hated me. She even told me that she would never like me in her life, let alone form a companion with me. I asked her what was wrong with me?I still remember her answering me. She looked at me carefully, from my head, to my feet, to the sword in my hand, and then she said, "what do you think of you?"

    "This is the first time someone talked to me like this, but it aroused my competitive heart. In fact, I didn''t understand her meaning at that time. I thought I did. Later, I heard that she was looking for xuanbing silk material to make an ice Xuan armor."

    "It''s hard to find the material of xuanbing silk in the Xiuzhen world. It''s said that it has disappeared." Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    Pingbo nodded and said with a smile, "yes, at that time, the material of xuanbing silk could not be found, so I came here."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "That''s how you came?" Jiang Hao asked subconsciously.

    Pingbo nodded, but he seemed to think about it for a while, and then he said, "I can''t say that it''s coming. I found some people who are good at divination and let them find the coordinates of the world. Then I came."

    Jiang Hao was speechless immediately after listening to it. As expected, he decided to act according to his strength.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "well, I promise, but I will leave soon. Do you want to join us?"

    This is the second time Jiang Hao asked this question, but this time he was sincere.

    Pingbo held the wine jar in his hand and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he replied, "if I could go, I would have gone. Who can stop me here? I can''t leave."

    "Because it''s still trapped here." Pingbo pointed to his heart and said.

    In this case, Jiang Hao didn''t say much. When the wine was finished, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    But at this time, Pingbo stopped him and said with a smile, "don''t leave in a hurry. There''s no reason for you to help in vain. Come here."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s just a little busy. What''s more, there are such fine wines."

    Pingbo took the wine jar in one hand, went to Jiang Hao with the other hand, and whispered, "this is not a little busy. It''s a heavy business for me. This crack has been in my heart for a long time, and it is finally made up here today. "

    "This is what I found when I came to this world and went through the void, and if you can feel it, it will do you no limit."

    "Let go of your divinity."

    Jiang Hao simply did as he heard. Pingbo held out one hand and put it on his shoulder. The other hand was still holding the wine jar to drink. This was the last picture Jiang Hao saw here.

    The suppressed divine consciousness was magnified countless times at this time, and Jiang Hao suddenly got the feeling of endless freedom. Soon he saw many places, grasslands, rivers, mountains, families and even the whole remnant world.

    But this was just the beginning, and soon it began to spread. Jiang Hao saw the vast void again.

    One light spot drifted away. Jiang Hao had traveled once before and could recognize all kinds of worlds. However, compared with the last time, this time was quite different. The last time was a macro floating of the whole universe, but this time it was a subtle observation.

    The light spots spread quickly in Jiang Hao''s eyes. In his eyes, there were many threads, including mountains, rivers, and city walls. But soon these disappeared, and only a large desert appeared

    Where is this? This doubt flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind, but soon he understood that this should be a place similar to the remnant world, but it looked smaller and more broken.

    "Whatever you want." All of a sudden, the flat wave sounds, and then it dissipates faster.

    Jiang Haoping understood what he meant by the best advice. A monk like him is more dependent on the power of perception, just like his perception in the spiritual world in the mortal city.

    However, compared with the perception of the whole world, that kind of perception is really too small. From this point of view, Pingbo''s reward to Jiang Hao is a very thick reward.

    Jiang Hao does not know what image he is, like an eye, also like a ray of light, a gust of wind, he has no form, but can float freely in this world.

    But he can personally feel the characteristics of the world. For example, when Jiang Hao thought about it, he felt the spiritual power here, which seemed to be extremely barren. He wanted to feel the temperature of the ground as if he had stepped on the beach.

    This is Jiang Hao''s current state, very mysterious.

    Jiang Hao thought, it was hundreds of miles away, and soon he came to a village. The village is also in the desert. There are many holes around the house, and then small boards are covered around it. You can choose to put it down or cover it up.

    Jiang Hao knew that. He had seen such houses in the mortal world of Huangsha city in the Xiuzhen kingdom before. It seemed that it was for ventilation and other functions, so that the daytime was not so hot and the night was not too cold.

    As for the reason, Jiang Hao does not know, but I think it is also because of the desert climate.

    Jiang Hao looked into the village and found that people gathered under a house.

    This house is different from other houses. It is made of ordinary bricks and tiles. There are a lot of green and yellow desert plants on it. It seems strange. But Jiang Hao felt inside and found that it was too cool inside.

    At this time, the villagers gathered here and seemed to be arguing about something.

    Jiang Hao wanted to know, so he came to these villagers and listened to them.

    "We have nothing to contribute to that woman in Shamu village!" A middle-aged man, dressed in a black gauze robe, stood under the house and called out to the villagers below.

    "But if we don''t give something to the desert virgin, she won''t give us water. We''ll die of thirst." There was an old man on crutches, sighing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Yes, Liu Da, you can stand up and talk without feeling pain in your back. You know those camel merchants, but we don''t know them. We can carry them without water for one day. What can we do for three days and seven days?" Another strong young man stood next to the old man and yelled.

    Other people have also said, probably the same meaning.

    The man in black snorted and said, "Maqu river is given to all of us in the desert! Why are you occupied by that cheap woman? We need a little more water every year

    "Shut up, Liu Da! You are the God of the desert, the God of the desert Shaking with anger, the old man cried out.

    Liu Da looked scornful and said, "what God of desert? If there is a god of desert, let him come out and have a look? I, Liu Da, stand here and let him kill me with quicksand

    Hearing Liu Da''s rampant words, the villagers were immediately afraid. First, you look at me and I see that you dare not speak.

    Seeing this, Liu Da became more arrogant and continued to say to these villagers: "you have a good view. This is the world. Only the real warrior deserves to use precious water! The God of the desert, the virgin of the desert, is a trick

    "It''s all fake. You''ve been cheated, so you need to endure hunger and thirst, and try to find something valuable to offer to them. But they stay high on the river, enjoying the water of the curved river

    "Enough! Arrest this blasphemous desert God The old man exclaimed.

    The strong young man next to him jumped over directly, and several other people were just about to move. But Liu Da suddenly stepped out, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. He even carried a knife in his hand and hid it under his black veil.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao suddenly moved. The yellow sand and wind blowing around him seemed to want to listen to Jiang Hao''s call. However, Jiang Hao thought about it for a moment, but he was patient.

    When he was in the mortal City, he understood a truth: the spectator is the spectator.

    "I don''t think you know how many benefits you''ve received on your back before you speak for that cheap woman!" Liu Da Leng hum a, and then suddenly pulled out the knife, mercilessly chopped at the robust youth.

    The strong young man was totally unconscious. He was slashed in the face by a knife, and his eyes showed his disbelief. The blood spurted out, and he immediately fell to the ground. Several other people were supposed to do the same, but they were shocked to see this scene.

    The old man was also stupefied. His lips kept shaking, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.

    Liu Da, holding a bloody steel knife in his hand, walked down step by step, then looked at the crowd, and then slowly said to the old man, "village head Zhuo, if you can''t bring a good life to Shamu village, I''ll come for you."

    The old man looked at Liu DA and didn''t know what to say.

    Liu Da pushed away the old man standing in front of him, held up his knife in his hand, and called to the others: "I will be the village head of Shamu village. Follow me, and I will take you to find water to drink!"

    "If the old Zhuo family can''t do it, then change people. This is what desert people should do!" He yelled, the villagers around you look at me, I look at you, but no one speaks.

    Seeing this, Liu Da suddenly showed his ferocity on his face and said in a loud voice, "I''ll put my words here today. If you join me, I''ll take you to destroy that cheap woman. From then on, we are what desert holy land, and Qu River is ours!"

    "If you still believe this old man, follow him and leave here. You will not be from Shamu village ever since!"

    At this time, I don''t know who called first.

    "Village head Liu! We''ll follow you

    "Yes! Village head Liu, we will follow you! "

    "We believe in you!"

    Liu Da then laughed with satisfaction, and then called out: "join me, kill that cheap woman, and take Qu River!"

    "Kill a cheap woman and take away Qu River!" The villagers cried out one after another.

    At this time, the old man sat down on the ground. He struggled to get up, but he could not get up. He could only lift his hand in vain and cry out: "evildoer, that is the desert saint. You are fighting against the God of the desert! Shamu village will be punished by the God of the desert

    Liu looked at him with disdain and said, "Mr. Zhuo, I''ll tell you with the village head of Shamu village, take your family to leave Shamu village! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "

    He patted the steel knife in his hand.

    The old man finally had nothing to say. He slowly climbed up to the dead young man with a face of pain.

    Liu Da stood at the top of the mountain, and then yelled: "the villagers in Shamu village are very good. I have meat and water in my house. You can enjoy it."

    "When we''ve had enough to eat and drink, we''ll kill that cheap woman, and then we''ll take Qu he back! We need to tell the rest of the people in the desert with our swords. There is no desert God in this desert, only swords

    All of a sudden, there is a lively, have responded, everyone crowded into the room, drinking water, eating meat.The old man at the door cried in a low voice, and soon fell down slowly, even breathless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Through the world more, see more things, Jiang Hao is not that reckless person. If there are those monks who have just practiced, if they see this scene, those who are just in their hearts must fight.

    But if it''s those who have practiced for some years, they won''t be so impulsive. Even for Liu Da, many people will have more joy in their hearts. What is killing a person? This man dares to break the so-called desert regulations, and dare to open up the Millennium tradition, which is worth learning.

    But Jiang Hao did nothing. He pitied the old man''s death, but he was not angry. He had some words about Liu Da''s method, but he was not angry.

    Because it takes time to prove that Jiang Hao has his own ideas in his heart and judges right and wrong. He has never been a hermit at the top, nor a hermit overflowing with kindness. He is just himself.

    He uses his own method to judge right and wrong, and he does not look on coldly, because it will make him unhappy. He only does what he wants to do, and never needs others to judge him.

    This is Jiang Hao.

    So he was waiting, waiting for the results, to weigh the good or bad of Liu da.

    These people soon had enough to eat and drink, and their faces were red with madness. At this time, they had swords and weapons in their hands. They were led by Liu Da to rob the water.

    Jiang Haohua style sand, into the world''s gas, follow these side.

    He heard everything these people said.

    "When we seize the water resources, we will be like the desert saint and ask others to sacrifice to us!"

    "You can''t be a bit brave? If we want to have Qu River, we are the God of the desert. You see, who is not respectful to us? Otherwise, we will destroy the Qu River and make them unable to live. "

    "Yes, we have to scare them, otherwise they will not give us a confession."

    Listen to these people''s words, Jiang Hao is not sure. What''s the difference between this and the present desert saint''s practice? This is Jiang Hao''s idea. These people will not realize it.

    Liu Da walked in the front with a proud face. People around him will also discuss this point with him, and he said it, describing the beautiful future.

    Jiang Hao suddenly moved in his heart. He wanted to see what the so-called desert Saint looked like.

    Although he didn''t know where the desert saint was, as long as his mind moved, the world was guiding him. The wind belt led Jiang Hao, or Jiang Haohua made the wind and floated to the front.

    Along the way, he saw many people, all going in one direction. Their expressions were painful and joyful, helpless and full of hope. It was a complex emotion.

    Jiang Hao saw such a group of people, which also attracted his attention.

    Most of these people are women, younger than 20 years old, 1.40 or 50 years old, and even a woman who looks very old. These people are all driving in the desert. Although they were covered in cloth, their skin became particularly dark because they had stayed here for generations.

    As the hot light fell, they lowered their heads and drove on.

    Only a few camels, but in addition to the old woman, they did not have the chance to sit. They were all full of things, so it was very difficult for them to walk.

    "Ma Zhu, you carry something on your back." Said the old woman with a sigh.

    Hearing her talk, a strong woman next to her took some things from a camel and put them on her shoulder.

    The footprints she stepped on became heavier.

    "It''s bitter for you, Ma Zhu." The old woman whispered.

    The strong woman lowered her head. Hearing this, she raised her head and tried to smile. Then she said, "elder mother-in-law, this is what Ma Zhu should do. I have great strength. It doesn''t matter if I carry more."

    Jiang Hao looked at the things they were carrying. Although they were wrapped up, it seemed that with his heart, these blocking things also disappeared, and Jiang Hao saw the things inside.

    A lot of dry food, but more Jinsha.

    "We''re only a hundred miles away." Said the old woman softly.

    Ma Zhu said, obviously not touched by the distance. For these ordinary people, especially in such hot weather, carrying so many things, a hundred miles is indeed a long distance.

    "If ADA and they didn''t die, we wouldn''t have come." Later, an older man, she was carrying a burden, Jinsha said.

    "Yes, I used to hear Lu sang say that the holy land is too far away from us. Now I know that it is so far away." Strong woman head also does not return to say, Jiang Hao but saw that in the name of Lu sang, her mood broke out for a while.

    In a flash, Jiang Hao felt a lot of emotional power, missing, anger, pain, hope, and struggle.

    "But they are dead. Now we have to come. The people of the cloth shirt still have to survive." The old woman raised her head and called to the others, "you all work hard, come back and carry more water!"But the activity of the pedestrian went down a little faster.

    "God of the desert, please have mercy on your children."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and wanted to bring a heavy rain to these people, but he found that he could not do it at all. He can call up the wind, he can move the sand, and even condense the flame, but he can''t summon water, even if it''s just a drop.

    Jiang Hao soon realized that maybe this is the rule limit here, that is to say, this interface is the same as it was when it was formed. This is his rule.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to sigh, and then drifted away with the wind. According to these people''s words, not far from the front should be the so-called holy land.

    It was a long hundred Li for these people, but it was only a moment for Jiang Hao. Soon he saw the holy land. In this moment, he suddenly thought of the line. How far did they go?

    A mile?

    Jiang Hao had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart. He wanted to catch it, but it soon dissipated. Jiang Hao understood that it was not an opportunity, and it would take time.

    Jiang Hao saw the holy land.

    In contrast to the desert scene everywhere before, it is an oasis with lush forests and trees.

    Jiang Hao looked around, and he soon discovered something.

    In a place in the oasis, where should be the place of sacrifice, Jiang Hao saw that some tribes had come here, put a lot of gold and silver jewelry, the rest of the people prayed loudly on the ground.

    There is a well opposite them. There is quiet water in the well, which is the most beautiful scene in the desert.

    But not far away, there were many guards, different from those who always carried cloth. They were wearing armor all over their bodies and holding bright weapons in their hands. They looked coldly and haughtily at those who came to sacrifice.

    "The Landau people offer sacrifices, please the God of the desert for mercy, and ask the desert saint to be generous!"

    It is said that these people put all the gold and silver jewelry into the well water, and soon disappeared. At this time, the well water also kept bubbling.

    But after a while, a few drops of water floated out of it, and then more and more water droplets appeared on the faces of the Lando people. They took out the prepared equipment and put them on the ground respectfully.

    Jiang Hao also found that these water drops seemed to have been condensed, just like the water in Shenwen River under the hillside.

    At this time, these water droplets also began to fall into these vessels. After filling up about half of these things, the well water was calm.

    The elders of the Lando race ran over in a hurry and cried out: "please pity the holy girl. These water is not enough for the Lando people to use for a year. Please be kind." Then he rushed over, as if to continue to fill the well with water.

    Suddenly, an iron arrow shot from a distance and landed in front of the man.

    "Die in front of Quhe holy well without permission!" A voice came in the distance.

    The old man prostrate on the ground, continued to plead, said: "holy daughter, please pity the Landau people, these water is really not enough."

    "Every village has only one chance. If you don''t think the water is enough, you can collect more tribute and come back next year."

    Hearing this sound, the old man slowly stood up, supported by several Lando people, and left here step by step. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the well, which seemed to be full of water.

    Jiang Hao can certainly hear them.

    Anger. "This greedy Saint needs so much gold and silver every year

    Abuse. "The God of the desert will open his eyes one day!"

    Complain. "Why are we not saints?"

    These people gradually go away, in front of those heavily armed armored guards, they dare not have the slightest impatience, because they all know that these guards are used to kill people.

    Jiang Hao had been watching from afar, watching the villagers throw tributes into the well, and then the water inside. Most of them were reluctant, but still had to go back.

    There are seven wells in the whole oasis, but only three wells have been opened. If they don''t come in time, they can only wait in the back, and some people fall to the ground and die.

    Jiang Hao watched here for a few days, and then finally arrived at the arrival of the party. When the women saw the oasis, they knelt down on the ground, chanting words.

    These villages are very miserable, but if you compare them carefully, they are still more miserable. Jiang Hao looked at their team and found that the strong woman had disappeared from the team. And the leading old woman climbed down from the camel and knelt on the ground, and the breath gradually disappeared

    At this time, another older woman stood up. Instead of mourning, she directed the two men to lift up the old woman and lead them to find a place to rest.

    Many villages are staring at these women, no one said hello, no one said.

    Feeling these eyes, the women held their weapons tightly, led camels, carried gold and silver, and stayed in a corner. They sat in a circle, and after their initial joy there was only silence.

    For them, this war of changing water is not the end of victory.Jiang Hao knew that he should do something. He walked into the well head and looked down quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    At last, the group of women came to pick up the water.

    They knelt down respectfully and spoke praises to the well.

    Then, just like other villages, they put the sands they picked into the well water, but compared with other villages, they brought too little sands, so the next water should be less.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was beside him. He had a form, but these people couldn''t see it. He also looked at the water. He also found that the water given to the village was extremely low.

    "There''s too little water." A woman whispered.

    The water was not even full of what they had brought, which was far from enough for the normal use of water in a village. However, the well water had been calm, and the guards in the distance were looking at the people in the distance, and they were ready to fight at any time.

    "Let''s go." The older woman murmured.

    "Desert flower village, don''t come next year." A man in white came out with a few bodyguards behind him. He was obviously a big man in the holy land.

    "What do you mean, my lord?" The woman faltered and asked in disbelief, "will the desert God abandon his people?"

    The man in white frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to get in touch with the man, so he replied impatiently, "there are few men in your village. What else do you do in the desert? The water just now is not for you. It''s for you to drink on the road. Please find another village as soon as possible. "

    The women were immediately angry, the leading woman wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the swords of several bodyguards.

    Other villages also stood up to this thing, suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Come to our village. There are still some young men in our village who are not matched. We will take you with mercy."

    "Come to our Huashi village, the fattest woman, and tell you that my grandfather likes you like this. Come and follow me, and you won''t worry about drinking water for a year."

    "A village full of women even came here to exchange water. How can you live on? You can''t make a baby by yourself!"

    All kinds of words become more and more offensive to the ear. These women are trembling with anger, but there is nothing they can do. Their threat is still too weak for these people.

    "Shut up!" The man in white suddenly snorted, and the bodyguard next to him pulled out his sword and sword. A piercing sound sounded, and people around him suddenly became quiet.

    The man in white snorted coldly and said to the women, "I just passed on the words of the saint to you. A village with only women and children can''t survive in the desert. You can do it yourself. In short, next year, you are not welcome here. Qu River will not give you a drop of water. "

    "My Lord!" The leading woman fell to her knees and said, "please be kind. There are still men in our village. They can grow up in less than ten years! Desert flower village or desert flower village! We have consecrated the God of the desert for generations. How can he do this to us

    The man in white looked at her faintly, and then said, "this is the will of the God of the desert. If she does not want to give you water, you will not have it."

    Then he turned and left, with several bodyguards following him.

    Women fall on the ground, looking at each other, from each other''s eyes to see despair and helplessness.

    A ray of light flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes, the God of the desert? If the depth of the desert is not willing to manage it, he is not unable to replace it. He goes directly to the well and slaps his hand.

    The well is boiling.

    Boom! In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, there was a large amount of water, filled with these people''s utensils, but the water still came out crazily, and all the villages were crazy.

    "The God of the desert!"

    "It''s the God of the desert

    "Ah, thank the God of the desert, who also protects her people."

    They took out their appliances and went crazy with the water. The guards of the holy land want to stop, but they don''t know how to stop them. They can only look at the scene in shock.

    There was panic in the eyes of the man in white. He yelled to stop them, but the guards around him looked at it and didn''t know what to do, because the village roads of those who saw them were completely crazy, and anyone who dared to stop them would be killed without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the well.

    He saw a black creature swimming up fast. Jiang Hao didn''t leave. He was here, waiting for it to come. This was Jiang Hao''s idea.

    Roar!

    A roar, a Black Dragon flew out of the well, rose into the air, roared, and then sucked hard. The well water that had been constantly emerging stopped.

    Jiang Hao looks at Jiaolong, and Jiaolong also stares at Jiang Hao.

    It can see itself. Jiang Hao is not surprised by this. He is now incarnated here by Pingbo''s terrible divine consciousness and perception. It is not difficult for those who have cultivated divine knowledge to find themselves.The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth and spat out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    This is different from the water just now. It''s not for drinking, but for killing people! It contains the power to look at. The target is the people in the desert flower village in front of the well.

    In the face of the sudden appearance of black dragon, these people did not feel the danger, they even thought it was the embodiment of the God of the desert and so on! Especially the people in the desert flower village feel that this is the pity of the God of the desert for them.

    So they took water, while singing the God of the desert, until the black dragon spit out the water wave.

    Danger! They all feel the danger. Living in the desert, they can feel more murderous. Now they clearly feel that the dragon is angry with them. When the water wave appears, they close their eyes in fear.

    But Jiang Hao is here, he will not see this happen.

    The yellow sand condenses quickly, and a yellow sand shield appears in the air, blocking the discount water waves of black dragon.

    The black dragon roared.

    "Monk, do you know what you''re doing? You are looking for death

    This sentence came from Jiang Hao''s ear.

    "How can you see me? Interesting. " Jiang Hao didn''t feel that he had done anything. He just took out some water.

    "They''re just poor people." Jiang Hao said softly.

    Jiaolong no longer spoke, but an angry roar, still rushed towards these women.

    Looking at the black dragon rushing over, Jiang Hao thought and Huang Sha stood up. Hundreds of people appeared with all kinds of weapons in their hands.

    These women have been stunned for a long time. Whether it is the sudden appearance of the black dragon or the strange yellow sand, they have impacted on their inherent view of the desert. Which is the God of the desert?

    The wind kept blowing, and yellow sand came from afar.

    Jiang Hao walked over, opened his eyes and looked down at his body. Then the heart thought move, a red dress generated.

    "You go first." The yellow sand villain is blocking the black dragon. Jiang Hao appears and says to these women.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who suddenly appeared in the air, the women had a long time to return to their senses. Then the first thing they did was kowtow to Jiang Hao, saying all kinds of praise words, and then talking about some personal wishes, yearning for a better life, and getting help from the God of the desert.

    "If you don''t leave, I don''t care." Jiang Hao glanced at these people, and then said, by this time the black dragon had already broken all the yellow sand villains.

    It also suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, it seemed particularly crazy. All the people could see the dragon''s anger. So the villagers carried their own things, filled with all kinds of water, and began to run to the distance.

    Black dragon wanted to kill those women, but was stopped by Jiang Hao.

    "I caught the water. You can kill me if you don''t want to!" Jiang Hao controlled the wind and flew in the air, blocking the way of the black dragon.

    "Damn you!" The black dragon roared angrily, so he stopped chasing the women. Maybe it was because Jiang Hao stopped him. He could not break through. He had to kill Jiang Hao first.

    Although Jiang Hao was made by Huang Sha, he can''t play half of his accomplishments, but he also doesn''t worry about fatal damage. He is made of yellow sand. Here is the desert. Where is the yellow sand?

    The black dragon opened his mouth and spat out his breath. It fell on the sand, forming holes. Jiang Hao''s body was wiped in half and disappeared completely.

    The wind in the sky began to condense and grow stronger.

    The black dragon was still breathing in the sand, trying to wipe out Jiang Hao completely, but at this time, the air had condensed in addition to Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    Jiang Hao appeared directly on the top of the black dragon, and then smashed it down. Then he controlled the wind, and there were wind blades cutting the black dragon.

    The black dragon was very angry, but he had to run to the distance in order to avoid the wind blade. But Jiang Hao controlled the wind and chased it faster.

    Almost at the time when the black dragon was ready to turn back and breathe, Jiang Hao came to its tail and grasped it without hesitation.

    Jiang Hao grabbed the black dragon''s tail and fell on the ground. Before the black dragon could react, a big hand appeared on the ground and locked the black dragon tightly to the ground.

    Maybe it''s because the aura is too barren, and the black dragon''s power is not so strong. At this time, the black dragon also roared angrily, but it didn''t help. There was more and more sand around him. He was locked more and more fiercely. He was about to be buried in the sand.

    But at this time, the water in seven wells began to shake at the same time.

    Then a series of blue lights burst out. Jiang Hao felt his power was huge, so he wanted to hide from him. Unexpectedly, a lot of blue light fell on the black dragon, and the black dragon was immediately released.

    However, the black dragon was free, but did not attack again. Instead, he ran back into the well without looking back. Jiang Hao was stunned. He thought the other side was ready to make a big move, but he didn''t expect that the other side would stop fighting.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Seeing the black dragon running away like this, Jiang Hao was a little discontented. You can''t say that the fight will start and the end will be over. Who do you think I am? Jiang Hao was not able to spare Jiaolong.

    So he simply continued his work style, and then jumped into the well and chased after him all the way. The well water tried to stop him, but he pushed away layer by layer.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is also very fast, but he quickly stopped, he found a place.

    It was under the well, but there was no water here. Jiang Hao looked up and found that the water was on his head, but it was very dry here.

    What''s more strange is that there are a lot of gold and silver treasures here, including the Jinsha sacrificed by the people of Huacun village in the desert just now. The whole bottom of the water is filled with treasures. All kinds of rare foreign objects, or agate and jade, are thrown at random. It seems that no one has ever been here to take care of it.

    Of course, the ground also pushed a thick layer of jewelry, ignored, flashing light. The treasures collected by those ordinary people who paid their efforts and lives outside were thrown here at will.

    Jiang Hao''s heart also suddenly flashed doubts, this holy land collects so many so-called gold and silver jewelry, but it is only stored here. What is this for? Is this their treasure house?

    No. Jiang Hao suddenly thought of one thing, what can gold and silver jewelry do? At first glance, this may seem like a silly question, but it''s not right to think about it carefully.

    Amethyst as a friar circulation of things, because it can help practice, it itself is a need to consume things. However, gold and silver are different, but they are only ordinary metals, and their function is not as good as iron.

    However, its value is very valuable, which means that they can buy things. However, in this desert world, Jiang Hao has also seen many places, but he can hardly see places where things can be bought and sold. The main function of gold and silver here is to sacrifice and then change water.

    So what''s the use of this so-called holy land? If you can''t buy things, the gold and silver are useless.

    It was at this time that Jiang Hao suddenly felt that he might be wrong.

    All of a sudden, there was a tumbling sound, and then it quickly disappeared. But this naturally can not escape Jiang Hao''s ears, he already knew where the black dragon was hiding.

    "Come out, let''s talk." Jiang Hao said.

    It was quiet around.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were fixed on a pile of gold and silver not far away.

    After a long time, the gold and silver suddenly trembled, a hole appeared, the Black Dragon flew out, and roared angrily, "you''re not finished, I''ve all given up, you still chase me to my house!"

    "Your home?" Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment and asked.

    Although the black dragon was very angry, he also knew that the people in front of him could not be provoked. Therefore, although he seemed to have a bad attitude, when Jiang Hao asked him, he still replied honestly: "this is my nest. No one in the Holy Land likes to be with those shining things. So I live here. This is my nest."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was more silent. He felt that he might have done something wrong. He asked, "where is the saint?"? I want to see her. If there is a desert God here, I''d like to see it, too

    The Black Dragon flew into the air and said to Jiang Hao, "I don''t know if there is a god of the desert, but the saint will never show it to you, you alien!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t get angry and didn''t start. Instead, he sincerely said to the black dragon, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask her a few questions and answer my doubts. I hope you can help me introduce you."

    The black dragon, however, was obviously incredulous, flying around the bottom of the well, but refused to answer.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was filled with doubts. What he was thinking now was not only the problems here, but also many of his doubts before, such as the so-called good, the so-called evil, the so-called human.

    This is his way, and he needs constant training. At this time, Jiang Hao also vaguely understood the intention of Pingbo. The so-called perception may be these.

    Every world has its rules, which are about all kinds of elements and all kinds of people.

    Compared with the rules of simple elements, the most common people are the most complex rules. Jiang Hao now felt that there was a layer of window paper in front of him, but he didn''t know how to open it or whether it was the time to open it.

    "I really don''t mean anything. I hope you can think about it carefully. Although I won''t kill you now, I will catch you and read your memory forcibly. I think you won''t want to."

    Jiang Hao said seriously.

    Hearing this, the black dragon shivered, especially looking at Jiang Hao''s serious face. He was even more afraid, so he roared: "you said you didn''t mean anything, you want to kill me!"

    "Kill me, you kill me, and I won''t show you to the virgin!"

    Jiang Hao sighed, then said a sorry, in the face of the black dragon, since the truth can not be understood, then he intends to start.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Sir, please stop."

    Just as Jiang Hao was ready to start, a voice came over, and then on top of Jiang Hao''s head, a wave appeared in the water, and a figure also fell here.

    It was a blue dragon, sitting on it was a woman. She looked thirty or forty years old. She was quite dignified. At this time, she said to herself.

    "Saint! Little blue Seeing this, the black dragon yelled, "run, this son of a bitch is not a good thing."

    "Shut up, you black loach, call me bellina Blue Dragon said discontentedly, and then he looked at Jiang Hao carefully, looking at the rare animals.

    At this time, the saint jumped down and bowed slightly to Jiang Hao. Then she said, "it''s my discipline. Don''t blame me."

    Jiang Hao was embarrassed when he heard this, and said, "it''s because I didn''t understand the situation and took the initiative. I have something wrong with me."

    "Of course you have something wrong with you. Do you know what it means if you grab so much water without permission?" Yelled the blue dragon named bellina.

    "That''s enough." The saint frowned and patted the blue dragon gently. "I don''t know why. What''s more, this gentleman has been merciful."

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk about this problem any more. He could only apologize and smile. However, whether he was worth apologizing or not was still an unknown result. Jiang Hao''s face was positive at this time.

    He said to the virgin, "can I have a look at Qu he?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s request, the saint seemed not surprised and simply nodded.

    "This is the meandering river." The saint finger points in the air, a ripple ripples, suddenly a picture appears.

    It turns out that Qu River is an underground river.

    Looking at the turbulent river inside, Jiang Hao was a little surprised, but he soon found a strange thing, Qu River has no source, to be exact, Jiang Hao did not see the source of a river.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s surprise, the virgin continued: "the Qu River has no source. It seems that it has appeared from ancient times, but it has emerged from the deeper ground. But its water supply has been reduced by about a third in the past thousand years

    Jiang Hao nodded and motioned for the saint to continue.

    The saint looked at Qu River, even if she only looked at the picture, she was still grateful. She continued: "Qu River has supported the whole desert world for thousands of years. Without Qu River, there would be no desert people like us. In addition to the meandering river, other small rivers simply can not let people really reproduce.

    However, even when the water quantity of Qu River is gradually decreasing, there are more and more races in the desert world under his nourishment. If there are more people, they will drink more water, but the water in Qu River is not so much. "

    "That''s why our holy land is getting greedy?" The other party has solved the first doubt in his heart, and Jiang Hao can''t help but continue to ask.

    Belina couldn''t help it at this time. Unlike the black dragon dragon, she had been floating around the saint. Listening to the conversation between the saint and Jiang Hao, she said, "what''s the use of these gold and silver jewelry? We can''t eat or drink them. We''re just looking for something to do for them."

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment and said, "what''s the meaning of this? I see that many villages have suffered heavy casualties in order to seize these gold and silver jewelry. This should not be what the holy land wants to see. "

    The saint nodded and said with some helplessness: "indeed, we didn''t expect to get to this stage. There will be war between villages because of gold, silver and jewelry, but we have no way to go today."

    Speaking of this, the virgin''s face gradually returned to normal and became serious again. She said, "we can only keep most villages alive, and we can''t help some small parts."

    "As early as a thousand years ago, when the saint noticed that the water quantity of Qu River was decreasing year by year, the whole holy land thought for a long time to come up with such a method. On the one hand, it will reduce the population, on the other hand, it will give them hope to survive. "

    "Let them fight and fight, and that''s what keeps them alive." Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking, which seems to be a paradox.

    But the virgin nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s true. There are too many people in the desert world, so we must reduce them. In the same way, in the whole world, this barren world, we must find something for them to do, or ordinary people will collapse, and they will be unable to survive

    Hearing these words, Jiang Hao''s heart was like a flash of lightning, which lit up a lot of things he didn''t understand. All of a sudden the light came out.

    Gold, silver and jewelry are the goal of these people, so they have the courage to work hard. Gold and silver jewelry is also their life-threatening thing, which also allows them to live for a long time. Finally, gold, silver and jewelry can also be exchanged for water resources, which is their hope for tomorrow and their hope to sustain it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    This is a very contradictory thing.

    They choose to sacrifice their followers, such as the desert flower village, which is a sacred place believed by the desert world.

    It is also a holy land hated and abused by other residents, and they protect the survival of the whole desert world.

    Good and evil are inseparable.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head, thinking deeply for a long time, he finally raised his head. At this time, his mind was clear and bright. At first, there was no distinction between good and evil. The so-called good and evil were added by people later.

    Heartless, affectionate, in fact, are all feelings.

    Jiang Hao really understands now.

    "Come here." Jiang Hao said to the black dragon.

    Black Jiaolong was very dissatisfied with Jiang Hao. He was hostile to Jiang Hao all the time. When he heard Jiang Hao calling him, he shivered. He thought Jiang Hao was going to revenge.

    "What do you want? This is a holy land!" The black dragon yelled.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "although I still feel that I deserve to beat you, I still want to give you some compensation, which can be regarded as compensation for some misunderstanding of the holy land."

    "We''re not rare!" Black dragon tail a swing, a pair of very disdainful appearance.

    "You''d better think about it again." Jiang Hao said seriously.

    "Go ahead and live up to the kindness of this elder." At this time, however, the saint nodded and said to the black dragon, indicating its past.

    The Black Dragon flew over reluctantly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about his attitude. Jiang Hao was never mean. Although the black dragon''s mouth was poisoned and he wanted to kill the people in the desert village, he was not mean.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and put it on the black dragon. A lot of divine power poured out madly.

    The black dragon stopped for a moment, and then began to tumble wildly. However, he was bound by Jiang Hao and was unable to move. His whole body exuded a strange smell.

    "What are you doing?" Beilina, the blue dragon, thought something was wrong with the black dragon and roared.

    "Quiet." The saint patted him on the head to show her to be quiet.

    Soon the blue dragon understood what the black dragon was going through. In its eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Of course, there was a lot of envy.

    The scales of the black dragon are growing rapidly and becoming more and more dense. Blood lines make up the whole body. It looks miserable, but the breath is stronger and stronger.

    Especially on its forehead, the black dragon appears to be particularly painful. It is roaring, but it is trying to control, so that he does not get rid of Jiang Hao''s hand.

    It gradually protrudes two corners above its head

    Dragon into dragon!

    For a long time, Jiang Hao suddenly released his hand, and the black dragon also fell to the ground.

    The black dragon seems to have changed little. It seems that it has only grown up, but it is full of blood. There are only two short horns on its head, which is far from the legendary dragon.

    But both the people present and the dragon all know one thing. This is a huge difference. It is totally two biological levels.

    Jiang Hao looked at his figure, but also a lot of light. He knew he couldn''t last long.

    "The gratitude and resentment have been cleared up, but if you and I are predestined in the future, you can come to the Xiuzhen world to look for me, and I will help you turn into a dragon then!" Jiang Hao said to the black dragon.

    The black dragon lay prostrate on the ground and sobbed weakly.

    Then Jiang Hao looked at the saint and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice."

    The virgin shook her head and replied, "I just told you what we did, and I should thank you more. If it wasn''t for your help, it would never have been possible to transform itself..."

    At this time, bellina, the blue dragon, looked at Jiang Hao crazily. She did not hide her desire for evolution at all. This is the most essential thought of every creature.

    "It''s just a reflection of me, and my power is limited. However, if you come to the practice world one day and look for me, I will try my best to help you. Your actions are worthy of my help." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Originally, beilina, a blue dragon, was still a little disappointed. When he heard Jiang Hao say so, his eagerness reappeared in his eyes.

    "Goodbye." Jiang Hao said with a slight smile. He arched his hands at one man and two dragons. A gust of wind came over him. He gradually dissipated and reappeared outside the well

    Jiang Hao saw the desert flower village people or choose to break, a village only women in this bad world to survive is too difficult ...

    he continued to move forward, and he also saw Liu DA and others. They did not come to the killing holy land. They met a tornado and died on the way to the desert

    more and more people are trying to survive.

    What''s good or bad about an ant? Ants are good or bad in ants.

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that his divine sense was a little vague. The desert world in front of him shrank rapidly. Then he appeared in the void, and then continued to retreat, as if pulled back by a rope.Soon Jiang Hao returned to the remnant world.

    He opened his eyes again, and looked at the face of Ping Bo beside him. He knew that this cross interface transmission was not an easy task even for people who were practicing Pingbo.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Jiang haozheng wanted to express his gratitude, but Pingbo waved his hand directly, continued to pour wine into his mouth, and then said, "what''s the influence? Refine it quickly."

    Jiang Hao was no longer wordy after hearing this. He was not a mother-in-law, so he directly sat on the ground and began to refine his own gains, about the so-called affectionate and merciless.

    In fact, there is no difference in the level of perception of this kind of thing. For everyone, it has their own different significance. For Jiang Hao, it is very great for his cultivation, especially for the heartless sword.

    He is now re aware of the emotional knife, friendship and heartless combination, this is not a contradiction.

    Three days in a hurry.

    Until Jiang Hao opened his eyes, he found that Pingbo was still in his original position. He seemed to have never moved.

    "Thank you very much Jiang Hao began to thank at this time.

    Pingbo shook his head with a smile and said, "you deserve it. Just remember to deliver it for me. If you don''t deliver it, I will trouble you."

    Jiang Hao also reported a smile, said: "of course not."

    "Well." Ping Bo nodded and took the wine jar. His body gradually dissipated from here, just as suddenly as he came.

    Although Pingbo said so, Jiang Hao was very grateful to Jiang Hao.

    After standing here for a while, Jiang Hao flew to the distance. He had collected almost all the materials. According to the speed, the higher priest should choose a more evil method, which should be faster.

    Jiang Hao is holding a heartless sword. It seems that it is still the same as before. In fact, it has already been completely different. Jiang Hao put almost all his feelings into the heartless sabre, and the effect is naturally terrible.

    Jiang Hao gently points the heartless knife.

    The shape of the heartless sword suddenly began to change. This time, it was not turned into a weapon. When did a villain appear.

    A little man in black, but his whole body is white.

    Jiang Hao looks at the villain, and the villain looks at Jiang Hao. They are interlinked.

    This is the spirit of the heartless sword. After accumulating time after time, it has finally formed its own complete wisdom and loyalty to Jiang Hao, which means that Jiang Hao''s strength has increased a lot.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao smelled an unusual smell, and a faint sense of danger suddenly appeared. Jiang Hao suddenly stopped, he carefully observed its four weeks, the eyes suddenly spread a trace of cold.

    In front of him, small silk veins gradually appeared. If Jiang Hao continued to fly forward, he would be stopped by these veins. I think this would not be a good thing, but it seems that because he was found, he showed his shape directly.

    Jiang Hao simply turned his head and looked at the back. Since the front was blocked, the enemy could only come out from other places, so as to form an encirclement array. Jiang Hao was not angry or frightened about it. He even had some expectations.

    He turned his head and looked at the spirit beside him. The spirit was flying around him. At this time, he was very happy. It''s just when the new Dao is just finished and it''s urgent to test it.

    Jiang Hao did not expect that, soon there were several flying boats in the distance, and they came here at high speed.

    "You are Jiang Hao A man with long hair, like a savage, jumped out of the boat from a distance, and then flew towards Jiang Hao with a faster speed.

    "You can''t escape this time!" A man yelled. He saw a black snake wrapped around his arm. At this time, he was spitting out a letter and looking at Jiang Hao coldly.

    Until he saw that all the people around him had arrived, Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction. It was not easy to get so many masters in the whole remnant world. It was enough for him to make a knife for the first time.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to himself, one of them immediately said angrily, "do you know why we came to you?"

    Jiang Hao waved it with one hand, and a huge flame knife cleaved in front of him with his palm. These people did not expect that Jiang Hao would suddenly make a move. He was so direct that he was suddenly caught off guard.

    These people escaped by virtue of their cultivation, but the boats were directly destroyed by Jiang Hao. After a glance at the Burning Boats falling to the ground, Jiang Hao clapped his hands, and then said faintly: "since you are dead, what are you talking about so much nonsense?"

    "What a arrogant boy, I won''t tear your body. When you ask for mercy, dare you speak like that!" The savage roared and ran straight over.

    His body is very strong, all the way to run over, the air around the waves.

    At the same time, several other people were not polite and followed.

    Jiang Hao looked at his side has been unable to bear the spirit of the device, a light voice: "go."

    With a scream, the spirit flew directly to these people. The body shape rowed several times in the air and turned into a knife, emitting various kinds of light.

    Heartless sword, sentimental blade.

    When these people saw the flying blade, their faces suddenly changed. They were not reckless people, let alone ignorant people. They suddenly discovered something. The person in front of them seemed different from what they thought.At least it''s not that they think they can handle it easily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Jiang Hao stood in front of this seemingly endless net and studied it carefully. It was his first time to see this divine script. Its composition was also very special, which immediately aroused his interest.

    And behind him came a cry of pain.

    The heartless sword keeps its own consistent characteristics. It is a killing weapon, especially in Jiang Hao''s hands. I don''t know how many creatures have been cut off. Now the strength is greatly improved, of course, there is more leeway.

    The savage was cut into pieces.

    The black snake, like his master, was cut off with a knife.

    The same is true of other people. They are not opponents of heartless swords at all. In the harvest again and again, after a desperate recovery, Jiang Hao unconsciously has come to this point.

    The opponent of the same rank can''t even beat his knife. However, this is also normal. The dangers he has experienced and the opportunities he has obtained are far beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. This is the case with Daodao, and there is a natural cycle of cause and effect.

    After the last scream, there was only a trace of blood left in the air, and these masters who pursued Jiang Hao still fell.

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally saw the contrast. He waved his fingers gently and made a few Shenwen symbols. The net quickly began to shrink. Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction. I also learned some knowledge about Shenwen.

    At this time, the spirit also flew back. It just killed people. It was like a man who had eaten a lot. It was very happy. It jumped around Jiang Hao and turned into a variety of shapes.

    But just when Jiang Hao thought it was about to end, suddenly the situation changed!

    The surrounding white clouds suddenly began to condense rapidly, and a strong breath burst out. Jiang Hao''s face changed. The dark road was not good. He had a big face in front of him.

    It''s like the net, but now it''s a face.

    A dignified face gazed coldly at Jiang Hao. Although there was no end of time and space, Jiang Hao could still feel the anger contained in it. He was very dissatisfied with himself.

    "How dare you."

    This person said the first words, the surrounding suddenly began to change, and then a crack in the air generated, suddenly, a crack suddenly enlarged.

    This person can tear open the space directly!

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly became more gloomy. The remnant world did not need the real world because of its instability, which made tearing the space more dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be exiled to the outer space.

    But at present this person has not hesitated to realize, is obviously to own strength very self-confidence.

    Inside a person came out, a total of three people, all wearing a white cloth clothes, each carrying a wooden sword, a leisurely state.

    "I will take you back to Eagle City by the order of the venerable."

    The head of a person light said.

    Jiang Hao looked around and found that the cracks in the surrounding space had disappeared, and the huge face also disappeared. Jiang Hao was relieved, and the pressure in his heart was much less.

    Then Jiang Hao replied, "what if I don''t follow you back?"

    Hearing this sentence, the expression of the three people did not change. The speaker continued: "this is not to ask for your opinion, but to tell you this matter. You can choose to go back."

    "I choose not to go back." Jiang Hao said, stepping in a series of steps.

    He preempted the attack.

    There was an endless flame in the air, and the burning of unprofessional fire directly surrounded three people. But all three were calm, and one of them came out.

    Gently read a word: "up!"

    The wooden sword on his back flew straight up and revolved around the flame. The flames all over the sky fell at the same time and was directly pressed down and could not burn again.

    The strength of the other side is far beyond Jiang Hao''s imagination. If it is one of the three people, Jiang Hao is confident that he can win easily. If it is two people, he can maintain invincibility. However, if it is three people, he is absolutely not the opponent.

    Three people are obviously connected with each other, and their strength is not three times that of a simple one.

    However, Jiang Hao is still confident of victory.

    "Heartless sword." Jiang Hao let out a light breath.

    The spirit and his heart are interlinked, immediately turned into countless pieces, surrounded by three people.

    "Good knife!" One of them exclaimed. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. Then he said, "I want this knife. My name is mu er."

    "Don''t tell me your name. I''m not interested." Jiang Hao waved his hand.

    Ten thousand swords! Start spinning fast!

    Three people''s faces also began to appear dignified, at this time, two of them, at the same time, pulled out the wooden sword. Two wooden swords turned into two streamers and rushed into the array of ten thousand swords,

    but Jiang Hao was not in a hurry, and he made a number of Shenwen symbols.

    "You can''t go." Across the array of ten thousand swords, another voice came out.

    Jiang Hao''s mouth showed a smile, and then a pair of arrogant said: "do you think you can break through my Shenwen array? It''s so naive to stay hereWith that, he stepped into the completed Shenwen transmission array, and the spirit followed.

    Three people are trapped in the edge of the ten thousand sword array. At this time, one of them looks at Jiang Hao with disdain.

    He stretched out his hands and quickly made a decision, which was also a divine text transmission array.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Why do you come now? I''ve been waiting for you here for seven days!" The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I can feel that the spirit of the world is more dissatisfied with me."

    Jiang Hao looked at the high priest very sorry.

    The high priest was surprised by Jiang Hao''s silence. After all, from the two people''s acquaintance, Jiang Hao''s attitude towards him was undisguised hostility. We finished this cooperation and then once again.

    Was he frightened by his own momentum? Thought the high priest secretly.

    But suddenly I knew that I was wrong and the space fluctuated.

    "Are you followed?" Exclaimed the high priest.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. He looked at him in a daze and said, "is that right? There''s someone following me! It''s too bad to look at you, high priest! "

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s grandiose acting skills, the high priest was filled with endless anger, but also knew that this was not the time to quarrel with Jiang Hao. And since it was Jiang Hao who had led him here, it was obvious that he had no way out.

    So the high priest did not dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, dark shadows appeared around him, one by one. Obviously, this is an array.

    "Black square killing array." The high priest said coldly.

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry: "high priest good means." With that, he stood to one side honestly. He looked like I was watching the war here. He felt more angry when he was at the big sacrifice.

    "I''ll show you what I''ve done!" The high priest said these words through his teeth.

    At this time, a line of divine light appeared, and the three figures emerged from it. They were very proud and calm. One of them said, "this is the helper you are looking for. If this is your method, it will be over."

    Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t talk much.

    The high priest was already angry, but then he was despised by three people. Suddenly, he felt that he had found the object to vent his anger. He said coldly, "let me see your means."

    "You?" Mu Er came out, looked at him and said, "I think your cultivation is not as good as him."

    The great priest sneered at him. He was suppressed by the spirit of the remnant world. His strength could not be fully exerted. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed because of this. He was a ruthless man, and his intention of killing was more serious at this time.

    "Black side, night trip." Said the high priest.

    A dark shadow appears rapidly in the air and rushes towards Muer.

    "What''s the trick?" Auricularia was stunned for a moment. He had never seen the dark world of the high priest before him. All of a sudden, he did not reflect it, so he was caught by the shadow.

    "Looking for death!" Feeling that he was gripped by the shadow, he grabbed the wooden sword in his hand and stabbed it. However, he did not expect that the shadow was not destroyed, but climbed up along the wooden sword.

    "Those who are just the remnant dare to be bold in front of us." With a faint smile, the high priest continued: "black two sides, cavalry assault."

    The surrounding environment suddenly began to dim, and shadows appeared in the distance. It turned out to be a horse with a man sitting on it, holding a weapon in his hand and looking at the man in front of him coldly.

    These were originally paper men, but at this time they burst out with endless murderous air, like people on the battlefield, like flesh and blood soldiers. At this time, bursts of sand breath.

    With the order of the high priest, the paper men and horses suddenly began to charge, toward three people. For the first time, the three people could not keep calm, and there was a trace of panic on their faces.

    The high priest''s mouth outlined a trace of sneer, light way: "this is just beginning."

    Muer is bound by the shadow, and the other two people block the paper man and paper horse. However, these paper man paper horses are not afraid of death at all. They just send out their own weapons and don''t care about their attacks.

    "Black three sides, paper pawn corridor."

    The ground suddenly began to shake, pieces of crack, a line of cracks, and then a paper man from the inside of the ground climbed out, and then formed a line.

    The paper man walked towards these people, not looking at them, but walking. This is not the same as the previous attack, which seems ordinary, but in fact, it is more terrifying.

    The three faces changed greatly, and there was no trace of indifference on their faces.

    Even Jiang Hao''s face was not serious, and his fear of the high priest was even more serious. He made up his mind that if he fought with the high priest in the future, he would never give him this chance.

    All kinds of paper people kept climbing out of the ground, and then walked to the three people, getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into strips of tobacco burning clean, the breath of the three people also became weaker and weaker.

    "Break the battle and kill him first!" One of them had a flash in his eyes. He grabbed the wooden sword and flew. The target was the high priest.

    The high priest looked at the sword which contained his terrible power, and with a smile, he raised his hand and whispered, "black everywhere, the paper man is dead."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Three people''s bodies became thinner and thinner, and finally they lost their breath. If they looked carefully, they almost became paper people, and their facial expressions gradually became similar to those of other paper people.

    "High priest, good means." Jiang Hao said with a smile on his face.

    At this time, a black light whirled in the high priest''s hand. He looked at Jiang Hao who came step by step. A strange expression appeared on his face. Even if the battle was over, a large number of paper men still existed.

    Jiang Hao went on for three more steps, and then he stopped talking. He just looked at the high priest quietly.

    The air was very quiet for a moment.

    "The black square killing array still has the final form. I haven''t used it yet." Said the high priest suddenly.

    Jiang Hao''s expression did not change. He just looked at the high priest quietly. After a long time, he began to speak, as if thinking for a long time. He said, "I forget to thank the high priest for saving his life."

    The high priest said with a smile, "this is not what you people in the practice of the truth do. It''s what people like us in the dark world do. "

    The paper figures around one by one swayed with the wind, as if in line with the voice of the high priest.

    Jiang haodun laughed, a pair of very enthusiastic said: "what dark world is not a dark world, I have never discriminated against your behavior, you do not have to be so contemptuous yourself."

    The great priest laughed angrily, sneered twice, and said, "very well, very well."

    The battle between the two men was on the verge of breaking out.

    But after a long time, the black light wave on the high priest''s hand disappeared, and the paper man disappeared one by one, melting into the darkness.

    But just as the atmosphere of the two people has just eased, the space suddenly began to crack and cracks appeared.

    "You will surely die!" A voice of vicissitudes sounded.

    Jiang Hao immediately thought of the venerable, that is, the one of the three people just now!

    "What kind of existence are you provoking?" The high priest''s face also changed greatly. He had seen the world before. He knew the terror of the other party as soon as he felt the breath of this man.

    A space crack is created, and then a palm comes out.

    With a gentle grasp of the palm, he grabbed the spiritual power around him. Almost in an instant, he was emptied. Then he carried a huge aura power. The palm of the hand was photographed, and the target was Jiang Hao.

    "His noumenon is coming!" Jiang Hao let out a low cry, and his whole body burst into flames, sending out a huge flame, directly blocking his palm and organizing its progress.

    "Let''s go And the high priest, knowing that this was not the time to care, continued.

    Jiang Hao was not wordy. He waved his hand and threw his own collection of materials and Shenwen fragments to the high priest. The high priest''s face was gloomy, but he still made a quick decision, and the breaking array gradually formed.

    "Stop him!"

    Seeing that the palms of the hands were still moving forward, they seemed to be aware of what they were doing. They even took them to break the battle. And the great priest was astonished, and cried out.

    Jiang Hao scolded in his heart. The venerable old man is too fast!

    The palm is blocked by the flame, it seems to be angry for a moment, suddenly become infinite large, full of square meters, and then a palm fell down!

    Although Jiang Hao''s fire was fierce, it was extremely small under the huge volume of his hand, and the array was also under the palm of his hand. If he left this palm down, they would not die, but the array would be completely finished.

    The heartless knife whirled around him, and Jiang Hao jumped up directly. The speed of the knife became faster and faster, gradually forming a circle of sharp air waves. Jiang Hao directly rushed to the palm of the hand.

    The palm seemed to talk to each other well, but also produced a bit of fear. He changed the clap into a grip, and grasped Jiang Hao and his sword Qi storm.

    Jiang Hao''s sword Qi whirlwind is getting bigger and bigger. Now it almost forms a tornado. With Jiang Hao''s understanding before, the two kinds of blade are integrated into each other to produce infinite power.

    The palms closed.

    Then it broke faster, and the palm was torn by Jiang Hao.

    The high priest caught a glimpse of this scene when he was arraying himself. He was shocked and worried about Jiang Hao. But he also knew that it was not the time for internal strife. After all, the venerable would come at any time.

    After Jiang Hao destroyed his hand, he felt a lock of will, which was different from divine consciousness. He wanted to be more ethereal. But now Jiang Hao also understood that this kind of locking was more terrible.

    In the past, his cultivation was not enough, and he could not understand the use of one. Now he has already understood the horror of this locking and the cultivation of the person who can use the lock. Therefore, his vigilance is more serious.

    The broken boundary array is easy to form.

    But almost at the same time, Jiang saw a huge space crack generate, enough for a person to walk out of it.

    The high priest didn''t care about this, and directly activated the array. Jiang Hao rushed over. The high priest hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t make any trouble to prevent Jiang Hao from entering the array. Now he knows who Jiang Hao is.This man seems to be a good man, but he is also a bad thing, at least he thinks so.

    Breaking the boundary array starts!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Not good." Cried the two at the same time.

    Just when the two men''s array was just started, the man also came out of the space crack and just gave a cold smile when facing the transmission array of two people.

    Jiang Hao saw that this was an old man with white hair and whiskers. Then he stretched out his hands. There was a scar on his left hand, which was still dripping with blood. At this time, he violently tore at the surrounding space.

    "This old guy is crazy, dare to tear up such a space in the remnant world!" Roared the great priest.

    Jiang Hao''s face was gloomy, and the venerable''s hand was extremely poisonous. He suddenly interrupted the road in front of the array. The transmission of the array seems to be very magical, but in fact, there are rules to follow.

    Ordinary people walk on the road, while the transmission array takes the space, which is another way after all.

    "Change places!" Jiang Hao said in an urgent voice.

    The high priest took a look at him and said, "we may stay in the void, when we can''t find the coordinates, we will die as well."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s better than dying here." Jiang Hao said.

    The high priest also no longer hesitated, and hastily revised the battle line of breaking the boundary. It was like riding a carriage on the official road. Now he patted the horse''s head, and the carriage changed direction. But the difference is that the space transport real carriage is pulled by countless crazy horses, and they are very fast.

    The light of the transmission array flickered. At last, Jiang Hao saw the old man step into the space crack again. Suddenly, a moment passed in his mind. Should the venerable continue to pursue, even if he did not hesitate to enter the void?

    The light of the transmission array disappeared, and Jiang Hao and the high priest appeared. It was only a short moment, but I didn''t know how far away it was from the remnant world, and there was nothing around.

    "We''re really teleporting into the void." The high priest''s face was ugly, and he was still holding a trace of fantasy and transmitting it to an interface, but the probability was very small. Compared with a few interfaces, the world was still more void.

    "You''re the one who provoked it!" The high priest''s ferocious face said to Jiang Hao.

    With a cold smile, Jiang Hao said, "it''s too early to say this now. I advise you to pass the difficulties in front of you first, and then come to me again."

    "Difficult? Is there anything more difficult than being lost in the void? " The high priest said coldly.

    Jiang Hao sighed and then said, "I think there are."

    The surrounding space fluctuated, and a colorful light gradually appeared. The space split and bloomed with endless light, and a venerable came out of it.

    "How dare you pursue the void Said the high priest with a loud drink.

    At this time, the venerable man was in the space channel and said to the high priest, "what dare you? You killed three of my disciples. Now is the time for you to pay for their lives. "

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a red spear was thrown directly out of his hand. Throw it out of the space passage, which means the move doesn''t know how much space it''s going through.

    But it''s still powerful.

    The high priest''s face was pale, and he gave up the attack directly, summoning a strong force of darkness, forming a huge shield. But when the spear came, the shield was still broken.

    The high priest was also hit several meters away, and his mouth was full of blood.

    The cultivation of this venerable is really terrible.

    Finally, the venerable came out of the space passage. With a wave, a tricolor spear reappeared in his hand. It was only one color, which could hurt the high priest across countless spaces.

    Now a three color, three people are in the same space, its power can not be imagined. Seeing that two people were about to be killed, Zun''s body suddenly retreated.

    The spear in his hand didn''t even care to throw it out and turned to tear the space.

    At this time, the high priest laughed wildly and said in a loud voice, "you know now! You really think I can''t help you? It''s just a remnant aborigine! "

    When Jiang Hao heard the high priest say this, he immediately knew.

    He and the high priest were suppressed in the remnant world before, but if the remnant people came to other places, they would also be suppressed! Moreover, its original plane is a remnant realm, and the higher the cultivation, the stronger the suppression will be!

    "Stop him, don''t let him go back to the space crack!" The high priest, who had just been beaten away, now flies back in a hurry, and cries out.

    Seeing the venerable, he tore open the space crack again, and he was about to go in. Jiang Hao''s face changed. He could not let him go back. Otherwise, they would be a bit unable to bear the attack on two people standing in the remnant world.

    Jiang Hao no longer hesitated at the moment, and the symbols of divine script floated out in his hand. Compared with the rare magic arts he mastered, the power of divine script had a rapid growth, and there were many more means.

    The rapid formation of the two Shenwen chains directly locked the venerable, while the other end was tightly grasped by Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Dare you, young man!" The venerable roared and waved to break the two chains.

    At this time, a strange wind suddenly blew up in the void. Normally speaking, there is no wind in the void. If the wind blows, it can only show one thing, the disaster is coming!

    The venerable also realized this and stopped. But even so, although the sky street did not come directly, he still felt the incomparable pressure. His cultivation was less than one hundred one.

    "Come back to me!" Seeing that the venerable stopped, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he gave a low roar, then grabbed the two Shenwen chains and pulled them fiercely towards the back.

    The venerable one was suddenly stumbling.

    Seeing the space crack disappear in front of you, your eyes are about to crack.

    "Boy, you asked for it The venerable suddenly reached out his hand and grasped the two Shenwen chains, and then displayed several Shenwen symbols. Jiang Hao suddenly found that he was also bound. Two people were locked together by two Shenwen chains.

    Seeing this, the high priest was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.

    "Boy, your companion is in my hand. If you want to kill me, he can''t run away. Even if you don''t do it, he will die when the disaster comes

    The venerable looked at the high priest and said coldly.

    Before the high priest opened his mouth, Jiang Hao looked down at his own Shenwen chain which had lost his complete control. Then he sighed and said, "I''m afraid you are wrong. He won''t save me."

    At this time, the high priest also walked away from the distance step by step. He was not worried at all, but carefully looked at the expressions of the two people, as if they were tasting a good thing. When he heard Jiang Hao''s words, he burst into laughter and said, "yes, you are a smart man."

    Then his face suddenly sank and he said, "wise man, do you know what happens when you annoy me? Do you know how long I have put up with you?"

    Jiang Hao looked at him and said seriously, "it''s hard."

    After hearing this, the high priest immediately gave a cold smile and said, "you will not be able to speak after a while."

    Jiang Hao also sighed and said, "why do you suffer? Even if you kill us now, are you bored in this void alone? Why don''t we do it in a hurry, and it''s not too late to do it after we find the plane. "

    The high priest looked at Jiang Hao and said, "do you really think I am an idiot? And even if it is bound to die, I''m glad to see you two die in front of me. What''s more, even if we can''t find an exit, it''s my own business. "

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the venerable. He continued sincerely: "old man, you can see that we are not a group at all. Why don''t you let me go and start over again."

    The venerable looked at Jiang Hao, and said with disdain on his face: "do you want to deceive me with this, and I don''t see it in my eyes?"

    "Look at him like that. We don''t want to be a group. We just cooperate to leave the remnant world. Otherwise, I''ll release you first, and then you can find a way to kill him. Let''s talk about the two of us? What do you think? "

    The venerable immediately burst into laughter, which made Jiang Hao feel confused.

    After a long time, the venerable said, "now it''s useless to say these things. My strength is suppressed by the void, and my strength is less than one thousandth of my strength. Where else can I fight you two?"

    "Not to mention it." Then he gave Jiang Hao a cold look and said, "no matter whether you two have a relationship or not, you should all die. Since you can''t kill all of them, you can leave one. "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless. The venerable man trapped in the void simply broke the jar. He could only continue to persuade him and said, "I can help you. Let''s kill him first. Then try to find a way to leave the void, and then understand your and my gratitude and resentment, how about? "

    The venerable became calm and looked at the top of his head.

    Waves of strange waves appear, the wind around the blowing up, from time to time bloom out of the electric light, a piece of red halo in the distance slowly converged, are sending out a breath of terror.

    It''s a natural calamity, a disaster in the void. Feeling the breath, Jiang Hao not only changed his face greatly, which was much better than what he had faced in the wilderness.

    "It''s too late. I can''t tear apart the space now. At most, the disaster will come in an hour." The venerable light open a mouth, "when time comes, you accompany me to be buried!"

    At the end of the day, his words broke out with strong resentment, and he could no longer suppress and calm

    after looking at the two people for a long time, the high priest said, "you two, don''t think about this, you will not die under the scourge, I will not let you die so easily."

    The venerable was silent, and Jiang Hao simply stopped talking. There was no trust between them.

    Seeing this, the high priest grinned and sat cross legged on the void. His mouth was full of words. One by one, paper figures were created, and dark lights appeared all around him."Jiang Hao, I told you that I still have the last move of this spell."

    Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and sighed, and then said, "I''ll appreciate it."

    As for the venerable, he always looked on coldly and felt that they were acting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    When he saw the high priest''s attack, Jiang Hao understood that if he fought with this man, he could not give him time to defeat the array. He had to take the first shot.

    But now I didn''t expect that I would get to this point. I watched the formation of the high priest''s array a little bit.

    In fact, Jiang Hao just seems calm. His heart is like a storm. He keeps thinking about how he can escape here. As for making peace with the venerable, he has given up this effort.

    On the black side, go at night. " Suddenly the high priest said.

    A dark shadow appears rapidly in the air, and then changes into two, two into four, and then surrounds two people layer by layer, but is not in a hurry to hand.

    After all, the high priest was also worried that the venerable would suddenly come up with ideas, but would be in trouble. He was also a great sacrifice, and at this time he was very skilled in grasping the human heart.

    As if to frighten, as if to make a move, the high priest played very skillfully.

    He went on: "black side, cavalry assault."

    The surrounding empty environment suddenly began to appear a group of dark, inside a shadow emerged, a paper man cavalry eyes cold looking at the people in front.

    They burst out endless murderous air, as if they were people on the battlefield, like flesh and blood soldiers. At this time, they faced Jiang Hao and looked like they were about to charge.

    The feeling of being pointed at by a knife is very uncomfortable. However, Mu Er San''s face would be very ugly. Now Jiang Hao''s situation is much more dangerous than what they had faced.

    He can''t even move now, and is pointed at by countless knives. Jiang Hao took a look at the venerable, and found that the venerable was still indifferent. He even paid more attention to the calamity than to the paper figures.

    "Black three sides, paper pawn corridor."

    The shadow of the void suddenly began to leave. Pieces of it split, and things like doors appeared. Then one by one, the paper men climbed out of the ground and formed a line.

    "Black everywhere, paper man perished."

    those as like as two peas were killed in this move, but now the high priest has not launched an attack, and the world of a paper man appears in every kind of three, which looks exactly like a common world.

    But if you observe carefully, you will find that it is full of all kinds of ugliness, but it is easy to arouse the evil in people''s hearts..

    Jiang Hao''s mind was like a flash of lightning. At this moment, he thought of the way to get rid of the difficulties. This was what Pingbo had done, but his divine sense was carried by Pingbo, and then he was transformed into sand in the desert world.

    It was a kind of evasion, but at that time, Pingbo was only used to let him better observe the desert world. He did not deliberately teach himself. Of course, he did not conceal his magic.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care at that time. At this time, he remembered that this was his only way to survive! He tried his best to recall, which Shenwen was used by Pingbo in the end!

    Time! I need time.

    "High priest, you let me go, I''ll give you Amethyst!" Jiang Hao blurted out that all kinds of Shenwen symbols in his body are rapidly combining.

    The high priest was still casting his array and glanced at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also knew that the reason he was looking for was too bad, but he could not be noticed by the high priest, so he quickly continued: "I have tens of millions of amethyst, which I got in the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace."

    Tens of millions of amethyst is a terrible number.

    Jiang Hao then said: "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you all these amethysts, and swear that I will never be enemies with you in the future. What do you think?"

    The high priest did not speak, but the venerable sneered and said to Jiang Hao, "if you are playing a play, I tell you not to. Don''t try so hard. Now I won''t let you go. I''ll be here with me. "

    The murderous spirit around him became more and more serious, and the strange atmosphere formed by the paper man became stronger and stronger. Jiang Hao''s eyes almost turned red, and he continued to say to the high priest, "I can make a vow of Tao heart!"

    "I thought you had a lot of guts? So it is in the face of death. " Then he burst out laughing and said, "people all say that people in the dark world are merciless, and they are all mindless paper people. Now look at you earthly people, how about if you have a heart! No, it''s also the greed for life and the fear of death! "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao echoed: "you''re right. The people in the Xiuzhen world would never let this happen. The dark world is similar to the Xiuzhen world."

    "Almost?" With a cold smile, the high priest said, "I think it''s not as good as that! What''s the matter with your monk crossing the road? Isn''t it like a dog trying to survive

    Before Jiang Hao finished speaking, the venerable couldn''t help it. He said to Jiang Hao, "can you be a little bit backbone? Although the monk is dead, there is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Jiang Hao is too lazy to pay attention to him. You have accepted your fate, but I still have a chance. So he went on to say to the high priest, "high priest, don''t forget who saved you! When you begged me to save you, I saved you. Now you may not be ungrateful. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "As you say, if I don''t let you go, I''ll be a little ungrateful." The high priest, with his chin in his hand, looked very thoughtful.

    As for Jiang Hao, he looked at him sincerely, and his eyes were full of longing for life. But if the high priest looked at his body now, he would find numerous divine symbols arranged and combined in a crazy way.

    However, the way of venerable is now opened, looking at two people coldly, for two people are very disdain, a despicable villain, a snobbish guy.

    He should have died in these two hands, thought of here, the Zun heart emerged a very strong indignation.

    "What do you think?" Jiang Hao asked deliberately, and he was about to succeed.

    The high priest sighed and looked pitiful. Then he said, "I think about it carefully, but I don''t want to let you go."

    "You also know that I am the high priest of the dark world. According to the words of your practice world, we are all very mean, insidious, sinister and shameless. Therefore, as one of the high priests, I am not ungrateful, right

    Then he began to laugh, and the laughter floated around.

    "What do you want to say now, or when you become a paper man of mine, you will have no chance to say it."

    "I''ll think about it." Jiang Hao lowered his head, because he wanted to cover up the divine light in his eyes. He finally tried it out and was about to succeed.

    "Die, Jiang Hao!" The high priest''s face suddenly became cold. His hands made a final decision, and the air around him fluctuated.

    "Black paper." He said in a whisper.

    In the void is a sheet of darkness. It''s really amazing. Even Jiang Hao admired it.

    "I want to tell you now, high priest, that I hope you will survive." Jiang Hao said, "then we will meet again."

    The high priest''s face was puzzled, as if he didn''t understand Jiang Hao''s meaning.

    Jiang Hao looked at the two Shenwen chains on his hand, and then his whole body burst into a burst of light of Shenwen, and his whole body suddenly became empty.

    Shenwen chain has been bound to his body, but with his body a little bit empty, the chain seems to bind a shadow.

    "Good boy!" The high priest''s face was startled and his hand was swift.

    But it was late, and Jiang Hao disappeared in his place Before Jiang Hao had time to say a few more words, he was caught in a large amount of light, and then the familiar transmission feeling appeared.

    As soon as he appeared, he felt a familiar smell, which made Jiang Hao almost doubt that he was still in place.

    It is true that the teleportation left, avoiding the high priest''s black square array, but Jiang Hao found himself still in the void. This is normal. After all, the void is too big.

    Although Jiang Hao seems to be out of danger, in the void, there is a lack of plane coordinates, so it is very difficult for Jiang Hao to find the Xiuzhen realm. As for the remnant realm, it is also the same and can''t go back.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to wander around.

    So he soon found that there was some vigorous wind in the void, which hurt the monk''s body greatly. But if it is for the friars who practice body, it is undoubtedly a treasure!

    Jiang Hao is just a body refining monk!

    The vigorous wind blowing on the body is like being whipped by a whip with a needle. It is very painful. Even if the vigorous wind is too strong, it will hurt the body.

    In the void, the color of the vigorous wind changes a lot. Most of the time, it is green. Jiang Hao walks in the vigorous wind. It''s very quiet inside. After all, not many creatures can survive in the vigorous wind.

    Jiang Hao found a place where he felt the best, then he began to sit down and practice, and the vigorous wind kept practicing. After a period of time, Jiang Hao moved forward.

    The vigorous wind that he bears is stronger and stronger, but his physique is more and more solid. When he found a place where he could improve his strength, Jiang Hao forgot how to leave the void for a while, but he was immersed in practice.

    Soon after a few months, the center of Jiang Haoli''s vigorous wind was getting closer and closer. Now he only wore a very thin dress. His large body showed up, revealing his terrifying defensive muscles, and his meridians were extremely strong.

    He felt that the vigorous wind was blowing on his body. Jiang Hao continued to move forward. Along the green vigorous wind, he was more and more powerful. But this time, Jiang Hao stepped in.

    Found a quiet, there is nothing inside, a very open place, outside the vigorous wind crazy rotation, let friars see scalp numbness.

    But the vigorous wind center, which should have been more powerful, showed a different look at this time, which made Jiang Hao feel very strange. What was going to happen here? He suddenly felt some danger in his heart.

    But almost at this time, the vigorous wind suddenly began to blow up madly! The sound of the wind from inside and outside of Jiang Hao''s ears began to shrink.Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. He knew what had happened!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Gang Feng wants to start moving.

    When the vigorous wind moves, the outside vigorous wind will contract inward, forming a small vigorous eye, or vigorous wind tornado. The power of the vigorous wind at this time will be very terrible.

    Jiang Hao wants to rush out, but it''s too late. The vigorous wind starts to contract quickly. Facing the strong vigorous wind, Jiang Hao couldn''t rush out at all.

    It turns out that the ordinary clothes that I originally wanted to cultivate my physique were torn up by Gang Feng almost instantly.

    Jiang Hao quickly changed into defensive clothing, and at the same time, he put up a spiritual shield. He can''t see what''s going on outside now. He can only see the green vigorous wind. The vigorous wind is getting smaller and smaller, and its power is getting stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Hao''s spiritual shield was blown away by the vigorous wind from time to time. His original excellent physique couldn''t be stopped at this time, and a bloody scar appeared soon.

    Feeling the vigorous wind moving, Jiang Hao was also held in it, all the way forward.

    The speed is very fast, whether it is anything in the way, meteorites, star fragments, or fierce virtual creatures, are all frantically crushed by it!

    The vigorous wind moves, which is unstoppable in the void.

    Jiang Hao can only keep supporting, spirit power, magic power, divine power, keep releasing, even so, he is also taking pills, and more and more scars on his body.

    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Hao suddenly felt his body loose, and the strength of pushing himself to move began to decrease! The vigorous wind again diffuses a little bit, and then forms a vigorous wind void area.

    Gang Feng stops moving.

    Jiang Hao''s first opposite is to leave here. Although the movement of vigorous wind stopped this time, who knows when it will start next time. As long as it''s ready to move, it can''t run. Jiang Hao has no confidence, he can still survive the next vigorous wind movement.

    Until he got out of the vigorous wind area, Jiang Hao calmed down and began to look at his body. His clothes were ragged and his whole body was covered with blood. But the good thing is that the blood of the undead recovers very quickly.

    However, Jiang Hao found that his right arm had been completely destroyed. At this time, although he was still recovering, his speed was very slow. There were many other wounds all over his body, but at this time, he was nourished by Shenwen symbols and gradually recovered.

    At least he escaped. Jiang Hao thought about it and decided to leave here first. Now he is afraid of the vigorous wind. He must be carried by the vigorous wind. The more unfortunate thing is to stand in front of the moving vigorous wind. Jiang Hao has seen its power, enough to hang his body and soul together.

    Jiang Hao went all the way, and soon he felt some light coming from the distance.

    He was immediately overjoyed. This is probably the light from an interface. As long as he finds an interface, he can have a good rest, and he does not know how much safer than the void.

    Jiang Hao went forward very quickly, and soon he saw the place where the light was shining.

    It is not an interface in his imagination, but a group of buildings close to each other. These white and blue buildings emit a burst of light. It is not necessarily a safe thing to find this scene in the void.

    Jiang Hao stood outside the complex and hesitated for a long time. How terrible it would be to build such a building in the void. Jiang Hao did not dare to think about it.

    However, Jiang Hao thought about it for a long time. With the other party''s accomplishments, he might as well have found himself. He might as well be more calm and leave a good impression on the other side.

    So Jiang Hao stood in front of the building and yelled, "has the owner ever been there? I''m passing by the expensive land. Would you like to go in and have a rest?"

    He called three times in a row, but no one responded.

    Jiang Hao simply went in directly. He didn''t even set any array outside. Jiang Hao went in directly. When he stepped into the complex, his first feeling was quiet.

    Very quiet.

    If there is a vigorous wind blowing in the void, there is no sound in it. Jiang Hao can almost hear the sound of blood flow caused by his wound recovery when walking inside.

    Jiang Hao called a few more times, but he was still ignored. It seemed that no one lived here at all.

    However, when Jiang Hao looked at the surrounding scenes, these buildings were very strange. Most of them were dome shaped buildings. It was the first time for Jiang Hao to see such buildings, but they also looked beautiful.

    The doors of some buildings are open. Jiang Hao tries to walk in. The decoration inside is also strange. Jiang Hao saw it for the first time, but there is no one inside.

    There are also some utensils in it, which shows that there were people living here, but now, there is no trace. Jiang Hao thought about it and quit.

    Jiang Hao stood outside the building again. He started walking around the edge of the building. He found many strange materials. He installed a lot of them and found a cave.

    In this building, this is the only strange place. It seems to be a cave for mining minerals. After thinking about the strange materials he collected, Jiang Hao thought that it was from this place?In such a mining place, there are always traces of activities, which also let Jiang Haohao determine the identity of the living creatures here.

    So Jiang Hao walked in carefully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Jiang Hao didn''t find out. At this time, a shadow appeared on his hair. It could be seen that the venerable who had chased Jiang Hao and killed them before. Unexpectedly, he separated the spirit and came here with Jiang Hao.

    At this time, he couldn''t see the pit in front of him, and suddenly his face was frightened. Just as he was about to say something, Jiang Hao had already gone in.

    It looks like a quiet pit outside. Just as Jiang Hao goes in, a burst of terror suddenly comes.

    Jiang Hao had no resistance at all, so he was attracted directly. The extremely strong energy fluctuation directly made him fall into a coma.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Jiang Hao feels that his body seems to have recovered a lot. There is a strange sound around him. It seems that countless people are reciting something by their own side, and many faith forces revolve around him. ,

    "where have you come from

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and saw only bursts of red light, but even so, he could see that he seemed to be on a high stage, surrounded by many strange patterns, which were some ferocious and terrible scenes.

    However, Jiang Hao was suddenly surprised. There was a familiar smell around him, which was the breath of Xiuzhen world! It turns out that it''s a hole that teleports itself to that hole!

    This is really exciting. At this time, Jiang Haoman was praising the owner of the building. He felt that he had recovered a lot. He seemed to be in a coma for a long time, Jiang thought.

    However, he still has to leave here. Although there seems to be no danger around, Jiang Hao feels that his place is a little strange after he calms down. He even has a faint sense of familiarity.

    Then Jiang Hao stood up and walked out of the red light covered area.

    Then he was stunned.

    They are on a stage hundreds of feet high, and there are countless people below. They are dressed in black and red clothes, and they are devoutly prostrated on the ground, shouting their faith.

    In the distance is a piece of buildings, even can not see the edge, but the whole area shows a demon style.

    Where did you come to? How could there be such a place in the Xiuzhen world? Looking at his own platform, Jiang Hao suddenly understood where his sense of familiarity came from. It was clearly a huge sacrificial platform!

    Just then.

    I don''t know who started it, and then a flood of sound sounded.

    "The son of the devil comes to the devil family, everything!"

    Jiang Hao''s ears were immediately surrounded by the voice. He saw the madness of the believers below, and even he could see the expression on their faces with his cultivation. How surprised and fanatical he was.

    Then pieces of believers knelt down and raised their hands in the air, which seemed to be a ritual.

    "One hundred thousand disciples of the demon sect kowtow to the son of the devil!"

    Jiang Hao understood it all at once!

    Their place should be the magic palace, and it seems to be the core area of the palace, and what sect is the magic palace? That is the first school in the whole Xiuzhen world. Even the Dragon Palace is not as good as it is.

    Now it seems that the other party is engaged in some terrible sacrificial ceremony to summon the so-called son of the devil. However, he has been sent here.

    Isn''t this a big joke? At this time, even with Jiang Hao''s mind, he could not help but take a long breath. If you are found out, can you live?

    This is the core area of the devil''s palace. It''s just that the 100000 disciples of the devil''s palace mentioned just now can blow themselves to pieces with a little magic. What''s more, there are many peerless experts in the magic palace. Jiang Hao doesn''t think that there are several people in the whole cultivation world who can kill them from here.

    Now Jiang Hao''s biggest feeling is to go back. He would rather continue wandering in the void for hundreds of years, rather than stay here.

    But Jiang Hao could only think about it. He knew it was impossible.

    Looking down, he found that there was a black flame burning around his sacrificial platform, surrounded by all kinds of white bones of living creatures, countless blood, and faint breath of many dead people.

    It seems that in order to sacrifice to the so-called son of the devil, the devil''s palace has paid a large sum of money.

    So now I say that you have made a mistake. Will they accept it? Listening to the huge shouts around him, as well as the power of faith that came madly, Jiang Hao turned directly back to the red light.

    He doesn''t want to see it now. He needs to take a break, though he knows he may not have time.

    Almost at this time, Jiang Hao felt a crazy breath coming from afar. I think the news here has already reached the high-level of the magic palace.

    Now someone is coming again. Don''t think about it. It must be some old guys with stronger strength and more poisonous vision.

    Jiang Hao, sitting in the red light, felt the huge power of faith and the hindrance of Shenwen, making his strength stronger. But he is not happy at all, because the problem at hand is too difficult.At this time, Jiang Hao felt a few terrible breath floating around him.

    "The disciples of the demon palace welcome the son of the devil to come to the cultivation world." Several people said together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Absolutely can''t be found their true identity, otherwise they will be very miserable, fall into the hands of these people, I guess it''s not easy to simply die!

    After the initial panic, Jiang Hao regained his former wisdom, which is also a great opportunity for him! Although accompanied by huge risks, but also has greater benefits!

    Apart from other things, the pure power of belief is already a huge wealth. What''s more, we can imagine what the status of the son of the devil is here. If we can use the resources of the magic palace, we will get more benefits.

    Jiang Hao thought of these, his eyes flashed a little crazy! Since the fate of their own to this point, then the son of the devil himself should be set!

    There are also several peerless strong men waiting for him outside. His performance just now is a little strange, so the time left for him is very urgent.

    What does the son of the devil look like?

    This is the first problem Jiang Hao faced. Soon he suddenly understood that the name was the descendant of a demon God, so there was no specific human image, so he did not have to change his appearance.

    Otherwise, if the master of the magic palace can see his own means, it will be bad to think about it. Jiang Hao never thought that his skill of changing face and appearance could hide from all the monks, so there was no need to think about it now.

    There are others.

    Jiang Hao quickly swept his whole body. First of all, it was the problem of clothes. No matter how the son of the devil arrived, it was obviously not appropriate to wear a suit of cultivating the true world. At this time, he would rather be strange than let people understand.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and immediately put all his clothes away and put them into the storage ring. Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Jiang Hao directly refined it and put it into his body.

    Now I don''t think so. As for the rest, it''s up to you. Jiang Hao took a deep breath, restrained his breath, and wrapped it with Shenwen as much as possible.

    At this time, the red light around him was gradually dim. It was obvious that the people outside were in a bit of a hurry, or some doubts in their hearts.

    "The disciple is now the Lord of the magic palace."

    "The great Dharma protector of the devil''s palace."

    "Disciple, the Supreme Master of the magic palace."

    бнбн ...

    "please, son of the devil!"

    The men yelled again.

    Hearing these identities, Jiang Hao suddenly felt some toothache. Most of them were famous in the whole Xiuzhen world, and now they all stood outside, waiting for themselves to go out. It''s such a big face.

    However, Jiang Hao also knew that he could not drag on. He walked out of the red light step by step and tried to make a cold and indifferent expression.

    "I am the son of the devil. I must be polite to these ordinary people and put forward my own airs! Jiang Hao kept repeating this sentence in his heart and finally went out.

    After seeing him go out.

    Sacrifice to 100000 disciples of the devil''s palace.

    Not far from the sacrificial platform, there are dozens of high-ranking monks in the magic palace.

    At the same time, he called out: "the magic palace of Xiuzhen realm, welcome the arrival of the son of the devil."

    Without wearing anything, Jiang Hao stood quietly on the sacrificial platform, feeling the huge power of belief. At this time, even Jiang Hao himself had an illusion that he was the son of the devil!

    In fact, this is a terrible thing. It''s easy to lose one''s heart. This is also a time when monks need to be extremely cautious. But Jiang Hao can''t care about these things at all now, and he even just stirs up this emotion.

    "You have a mind."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth suddenly.

    Boom! The whole magic palace has become excited. What is more maddening than seeing the gods who have sacrificed themselves for countless years.

    "It''s all the blessings of the demons that can last for thousands of years." Not far from the sacrificial platform, a monk standing at the front also wore a red and black robe, but it looked very dignified.

    Hearing his voice, Jiang Hao also understood who this man was, who is now the Lord of the magic palace. The monk, who had a great reputation in the practice world, had lived for countless years. At this time, his face also showed excitement.

    Jiang Hao did not know what to say, so he closed his eyes and quietly felt the power of great faith.

    After a while, Jiang Hao heard a burst of broken footsteps.

    Only see a few boys and girls, each looks beautiful, see its spiritual root is also excellent, at this time they hold a variety of things, such as clothing appliances, this time respectfully came over.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak either, just stretched out his arms.

    Naturally, these boys and girls knew what to do. They picked up these clothes and put them on for Jiang Hao. They seemed to be very professional in training. Although they were also very excited, they did not see any mistakes in helping Jiang Hao wear them.

    At this time, the master of the devil''s palace and others seemed to take a rest. Seeing that Jiang Hao was dressed, they bowed down and said, "the demon palace has been built according to the will. Now please go to the demon palace to rest!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s steps stopped stiffly. He found that he didn''t know how to go.

    This is a sacrificial platform with a height of 100 Zhang. If you jump down directly, is it too disrespectful for the son of the devil? If you choose to use a spell, it will be easier to expose it. After all, which son of a demon can use a monk''s magic?

    So in this first step, Jiang Hao was in danger.

    It was at this time that the elder of the great mother next to the Lord of the devil''s palace suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao tightly. Jiang Hao''s heart was suddenly tight. This look was not good.

    Suddenly a flash of light came out.

    A spirit jumped out of the back of Jiang Hao''s head and ran away to the hospital. Jiang Hao was shocked. He looked at it carefully and found that he was still a familiar guy.

    It''s the one who killed himself. Jiang Hao didn''t expect that he came here with himself. It can be imagined that when he wanted to use the divine word to transmit, the man ran with him, and then was transported here by the pit.

    As for now, it is estimated that he also found Jiang Hao unreliable here, ready to escape.

    But this is the magic palace. Jiang Hao sighed and looked around. He knew that his play had been a complete failure since the venerable appeared.

    "What, where to go?" The master of the devil''s palace gave a big drink, and his aura burst out, and his black air flowed.

    However, the venerable is the venerable after all. Although it is only a spirit, the power exerted by him is still terrible.

    "Get out of my seat!" The venerable drank a little, and the power of the spirit broke out, and a huge shadow appeared. Wei Ran was a hundred feet high and stretched out his fists and smashed them down.

    The people in the devil''s palace dare not be careless. Others follow closely. In the palace, there is no such thing as fighting alone.

    The great Dharma protector waved his hands, and red chains burst out from his whole body, bypassing the virtual giant directly, but smashing to the venerable, which also sent out a burst of terror.

    The masters of the magic palace have made moves.

    As for Jiang Hao, he chose to stand on one side honestly. Now he can only wait for these people to beat me first.

    "Where on earth is this place to suppress me so much?" The venerable felt the pressure of the interface, and let out a roar of anger, but he had nothing to do.

    The shadow giant soon became more illusory, and his escape road was sealed by a man, who was the supreme elder of the magic palace.

    "Flying Devil Dance sleepy." Taishang elder''s double fingers point out continuously, sealing the surrounding of the venerable.

    Then he continued to pop up a purple light on the venerable, and the breath of the venerable suddenly became weaker, and there was no ability to resist.

    At this time, the altar was restored to calm.

    The scene was suddenly a little silent. Under the sacrificial stage, there were still tens of thousands of disciples from the devil''s palace. They looked at the sacrificial platform with bewilderment on their faces. They didn''t know what had happened. How did they suddenly fight?

    At this time, the big men in the magic Palace on the sacrificial platform were staring at Jiang Hao with complicated expression.

    After a long time, the Lord of the devil''s palace took a deep breath, and then suddenly said in a cold voice to those boys and girls who changed Jiang Hao''s clothes: "have you seen that foreign demon? Be careful when you serve the son of the devil in the future. A small creature that the son of the devil doesn''t care about may easily kill you. "

    "Ha ha ha, what son of the devil? Can''t you see that this is an ordinary monk. A monk like you, you still worship him!" Although the venerable was trapped and the spirit was beaten weak, he still said aloud at this time.

    "Shut him up." The Lord of the palace glared at the venerable.

    Taishang elder nodded, palm into claw shape, a hard grasp, several purple light appeared, directly wrapped the venerable, completely trapped him. At this time, let alone cast his magic, it was very difficult for him to speak and act.

    "Do you know how much energy and cost the whole palace spent to sacrifice to the son of the devil?" The Lord of the devil''s palace then turned his head and said in a cruel voice to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sighed and looked at the disciples of the devil''s palace in the stands. He also knew why the master of the magic palace did this. At this time, he heard the words of the Lord of the devil''s palace, thought about it for a while, and then said, "then you will continue to regard me as the son of the devil?"

    "Of course, you don''t have to go on. You are the son of the devil." The elder said suddenly, but the cold light in his eyes made Jiang Hao shudder.

    "Please, son of demons, the palace of demons has been cleaned up." The Lord of the magic Palace said to Jiang Hao, but his expression was quite different.

    So Jiang Hao couldn''t walk any more. He thought that if he stepped down from the sacrificial platform and didn''t have so many fanatical followers of the son of the demons, could he really survive? After thinking about it, this is the devil''s palace.

    "Son of the devil, drive up and enter the palace of the devil." The great Dharma protector of the magic Palace said in a loud voice, resounding all around.The disciples of the devil''s palace under the sacrificial platform heard the same cry, "please let the son of the devil enter the palace!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then used his spiritual power and said in a loud voice, "if you come to this world, you can only observe my believers here!"

    His voice was loud enough to be heard by all the people here, including those demon sect disciples who were watching below.

    "You, you, can go back, but in my eyes, it is the same."

    The ordinary disciples of the demon sect below burst out a burst of fierce shouts, but on the sacrificial platform, the faces of the great figures of the demon sect suddenly became very ugly.

    The disciples of the devil''s palace under the sacrificial platform did not know what had happened. When Jiang Hao said this, they began to cheer subconsciously. As for the reason, they did not know.

    "You don''t toast, you don''t eat or drink." The face of the Lord of the devil''s palace suddenly became gloomy.

    At the same time, the Dharma protector of the devil''s palace snorted coldly at the same time. He stretched his hand forward, and a red chain appeared. He rushed directly to Jiang Hao and tried to lock him up.

    "If you do it again, I will cry out!" Jiang Hao hastily threatened.

    The red chain stayed in front of Jiang Hao''s eyes, only a short distance from his eyebrows. Jiang Hao could almost feel the power of death contained above.

    "This is the magic palace." The Lord of the devil''s Palace said faintly that he would tear his face.

    Jiang Hao heard that he was about to break out of his cultivation. He had never been in the habit of waiting for death. He would rather fight here.

    But just when Jiang Hao was about to make a move, the red chain was suddenly held by a hand.

    A calligraphy and painting is one of the tributes on the sacrificial platform. At this time, it suddenly floated over with a magic spirit on it. At this time, an unreal hand was stretched out inside.

    This hand grasps the red chain, lightly pinches.

    The red chain suddenly burst.

    "It''s a portrait of the ancestral devil!" Suddenly someone exclaimed in the magic palace.

    The atmosphere on the altar changed again.

    Jiang Hao is a little bit stunned. What''s going on? But the images of gods and Demons floating quietly beside them clearly show what happened.

    Are these gods and Demons deceived by themselves? Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened, but he knew that he suddenly had a turning point.

    Suddenly, two to huge flames ignited.

    Light up the whole area.

    "Report to the son of the devil. The lamp has been lit!" Someone yelled under the sacrificial platform.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled.

    On the contrary, it was the supreme elder who captured the spirit of the venerable, and then, seeing this scene, said to Jiang Hao faintly: "this is made by collecting materials with millions of Amethyst in the magic palace, which is enough to burn for a hundred years. And will keep adding materials inside, so that the flame can burn for a long time

    "This is one of the ceremonies prepared to honor the son of the devil, and now it''s all wasted." Said the Lord of the palace.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and didn''t know what to say, but now he also understood the feelings of these people. If it wasn''t because he was still on the sacrificial platform, he would have been beaten to death by these people.

    So he firmly believed that he couldn''t go down any more, and with the light of the devil''s lamp, he suddenly found some strange things. There were many patterns carved on the sacrificial platform. Now it seems that it is very clear.

    "You can''t be protected by this portrait." The elder said again.

    Jiang Hao looked at the portrait floating beside him and sighed. It is true. However, he can rely on more than this sudden portrait.

    So Jiang Hao said softly, "flame."

    All around the Shenwen suddenly lit up, a little flame began to burn, growing bigger, and finally almost all the sacrificial platform was covered with flames, burning everywhere.

    "Who are you and how can you control Shenwen?" At this time, the great Dharma protector of the devil''s palace was completely dumbfounded, which surprised him even more than he had just seen the portrait of the ancestor devil.

    "Maybe I''m really a demon gardenia, not necessarily." Jiang Hao blinked his eyes narrowly, and then he displayed the seal of divine script. Then the divine script lit up again, and several virtual images began to appear on the sacrificial platform.

    It''s so convenient to use Shenwen technique here. Jiang Hao has to sigh that the symbols around him have been carved, and there is a lot of energy below. Jiang Hao almost needs no effort to urge.

    "The shadow of the great devil!" The Lord of the devil''s palace could not help exclaiming.

    "That''s the name." Feeling the roar of the power around him, Jiang Hao said softly. Then he raised his hand. All the virtual shadows raised their hands together and roared together.

    This sound resounds through this core area of the whole magic palace.

    The shock made people''s scalp numb.

    It really made the people under the sacrificial platform more and more crazy.

    At this time, the Supreme Master of the magic palace and others suddenly had an illusion. Looking at Jiang Hao, surrounded by layers of large and virtual demons, his face was indifferent. He wore the robe of the devil who had been worshipped for hundreds of years, and looked as if he was really the son of the devil.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Even if it wasn''t for all the things that happened before, these people would really continue to regard Jiang Hao as the son of the devil. Even now, looking at Jiang Hao''s image, they can''t help but have some doubts.

    As for Jiang Hao, he didn''t think so much about it. Looking at the disciples of the devil''s palace who started cheering wildly under the sacrificial stage, he felt the power of this crazy belief. He said in a low voice: "thank you for training such a believer for me."

    "Don''t go too far." The Lord of the devil''s palace looked very ugly, he said to Jiang Hao. Listening to the cries of his own followers under the sacrificial platform, how crazy and enthusiastic, how full of faith.

    This is their daily efforts to make these people believe in the existence of demons, so that they are very loyal to the palace and the demons. But now he does not feel happy, and even he feels a little afraid. If the person in front of him suddenly opens his mouth and let these people attack him? These people will follow suit.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know the complex thoughts of the Lord of the devil''s palace. He was just an ordinary man who had been relied on and just wanted to survive.

    "Too much? I don''t think so Jiang Hao said lightly, "I didn''t mean to come here, but you took me as your son of the devil."

    "But you are not posing!" The great dharmapala said.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and then said, "if I didn''t promise, would you let me go? Even now, if I didn''t have something here, could I continue to live? Since we are all monks, don''t talk nonsense

    The Dharma protector of the magic palace was speechless, and the leaders of the palace on the sacrificial platform were silent. They knew that what Jiang Hao said was the truth.

    "But you can''t take the altar with you. You can''t stay here all the time." The great dharmapala continued.

    Jiang Hao immediately laughed at this, and then said, "why can''t I stay here? Although the place is a little smaller, there are so many believers accompanying me, so I think it''s not bad. I''ll stay here. "

    The elder of the magic palace was silent for a long time, and then he said, "this is the forbidden area of the magic palace. We will never allow an outsider here, even if it is destroyed and rebuilt once."

    Jiang Hao immediately sighed when he heard this, and said, "mole ants still have the idea of survival, not to mention me. Please do it."

    The great elder of the magic palace didn''t expect Jiang Hao to agree so simply. For a moment, some words stopped up.

    "You are looking for death!" The great Dharma protector of the devil''s palace couldn''t bear to do it again. Different from the skirmish just now, he went all out this time, and a large number of red chains appeared.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t know how powerful these virtual shadows are, and it''s estimated that no one knows who''s up there.

    Jiang Haoxin read a move, immediately a few virtual shadow rushed out, one of the virtual shadow directly flew into the sky, and then mouth a, the bear blue flame spit out.

    The power of this flame becomes more and more huge when it comes to the flames on the sacrificial platform around!

    The great Dharma protector of the devil''s palace was supposed to be a one-man one, but he couldn''t bear it under the shadow of the big devil, let alone several other virtual shadows. Of course, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to let them go. After all, there was not only one dharmapala on the sacrificial platform.

    The following members of the demon palace didn''t know what happened, but there were also some monks with good accomplishments. They felt the fluctuation of aura at the moment. In addition, there were some mysterious forces, and many voices of discussion came.

    Although there are not many people who realize this, there will only be more and more voices among the disciples in the whole magic palace. Some bad ideas about their leader will naturally appear. They will not think that it is not the son of the devil, but an ordinary monk.

    You know, this son of the devil was admitted by your own mouth, and now it can control the power that only the demon can control. Now, even if the leaders of these evil palaces say Jiang Hao is not, there are not many people who believe in it. They even doubt whether the leaders of these evil palaces have some sinister intentions.

    "Stop it!" The big elder of the magic palace realized this. With a wave of his hand, a small purple shield appeared in his hand and floated in the air. It even blocked the flame of the big magic shadow directly!

    At the same time, he also opened the magic palace Dharma protector.

    Jiang Hao didn''t continue to attack. With his consciousness, the big magic shadow also flew back. In addition to blocking the attack of the great Dharma protector in the magic palace, it also successfully appeared, highlighting the identity of Jiang Hao''s son of heaven and devil among many ordinary disciples in the magic palace.

    Jiang Hao began to say: "you can see that the sacrificial platform is destroyed. It doesn''t matter if you destroy these precious things you have collected for hundreds of years. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you kill me."

    "But." Jiang Hao suddenly gave a sneer, then pointed to the numerous disciples of the devil''s palace under the sacrificial platform and said coldly, "if you destroy their faith, the magic palace will really die!"

    Hearing his words, all the top officials of the palace fell into a silence at this time.The elder took a deep breath and said, "you go, leave here, we will let you go."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Master of the magic palace!" The Dharma protector of the devil''s palace suddenly cried out.

    He was about to go on talking when the Lord of the palace stopped him.

    However, Jiang Hao just glanced at these people and said, "is it too late to say these things now? If you had said that, maybe I would have agreed

    "As for now, it''s too late!" With a wave of his sleeve, Jiang Hao turned around and went back to the red light he had just appeared.

    "Wait!" Cried the Lord of the palace.

    Several large magic shadow directly blocked his step.

    Looking at these things that he had worked so hard to collect, the Lord of the devil''s palace suddenly got angry and angry, but he had nothing to do. Other people were even more so. He could only watch Jiang Hao sit straight inside and begin to meditate.

    After returning to the red light, Jiang Hao directly began to meditate and practice. With so much power of faith, he simply began to practice first. As for how to get out, he would think again. Anyway, these people are much more anxious than himself.

    Sure enough, after a while, he saw that these people on the sacrificial platform had to choose to leave. After a while, there was a great cheer from the people under the sacrificial platform. It seemed that they still did not dare to pierce the matter.

    So in that case, they can only continue to help Jiang Hao hide.

    At this time, the flame on the sacrificial platform was blazing, and several big demons were standing around. A figure was sitting in the red light, which was faintly visible. It was really a picture of a moving son of a demon going to the devil''s palace.

    In this way, Jiang Hao began his own practice. Since that day, the leader of the magic palace never came to the sacrificial platform. However, as time went on, Jiang Hao found that there was more and more belief around him, which was also the way he could effectively judge his own situation.

    It''s been more than two months, one day.

    A woman in a purple dress, looking only in her twenties, did not wear shoes, just with a few gold rings on her neck, which fell leisurely on the sacrificial platform.

    Women born very beautiful, which is a first glance looks impressive, this is certainly a free and easy woman.

    "Will you come out and see you?" The woman did not enter directly, but stood not far away, facing Jiang haolang in the red light. Her voice was neither humble nor sonorous, and she did not seem to care about the big magic shadow around her.

    "A woman of courage." Jiang Hao glanced at her again, then closed his eyes again and continued to practice. It was impossible for a woman to let himself go down.

    Seeing Jiang Hao ignore himself, the woman in purple doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she sits down with her knees crossed. Like Jiang Hao, she begins to practice here.

    Even Jiang Hao was surprised. He frowned and thought for a while, but he still ignored.

    But a day later.

    The next day, the woman in purple stood up again, and then repeated the sentence of yesterday to Jiang Hao: "can you come out and see me?" There was no impatience in her voice, as if it had been said for the first time.

    Jiang Hao didn''t even open his eyes this time.

    But the purple dress woman''s patience seemed to be excellent. After a while, seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to her, he began to continue to sit down and practice, as if nothing had happened.

    Then the third day, the fourth day, until the ninth day.

    "Will you come out and see you?" The woman in purple still stood in the original position and said to Jiang Hao in the red light.

    At this time, Zihao''s spirit will be deeply damaged if he hears the spirit of refining.

    This woman is by no means ordinary.

    Jiang Haoxin thought of this, but this time he did not ignore, and then said: "what do you have, you say it."

    The woman in purple heard Jiang Hao''s reply, but did not show a trace of surprise. She seemed to have expected Jiang Hao to answer herself. She arched her hands and said calmly, "spin Ling in the lower devil''s palace."

    Jiang Hao stood up, walked out of the red light, and stood opposite the woman in purple. Then he did not intend to continue to go forward, and the big magic shadow around him closely guarded his safety.

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s cautious manner, Xuanling didn''t show any disdain. Instead, he suddenly asked, "do you know what happened in the magic palace these days? A lot of things have happened. "

    Jiang Hao did not answer, but quietly looked at her, waiting for her to finish speaking.

    Xuan Ling also continued: "you can see that the number of offerings under the sacrificial stage is three times as much as it was at the beginning, and it is still increasing crazily. This is the recent harvest of the magic palace, all of which are spontaneously made by the disciples of the devil''s palace."

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and then went on: "I have to thank my believers."

    For the first time, Xuanling''s face showed a trace of anger, but it soon disappeared. She took a deep breath, and then said, "it is in these days that the whole cultivation world does not know how many lives have been killed and injured. Of course, there are more disciples of the devil''s Palace.""Don''t you feel ashamed about it?" When she finished this sentence, her eyes were fixed on Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Naturally, she was disappointed.

    After listening to Jiang Hao, Hao thought about it seriously for a while, and then he decided to speak according to his heart, so he said, "no shame."

    When Xuanling heard this sentence, the whole person was stunned for a moment. She could hardly believe what she had heard.

    Then Jiang Hao repeated, "I''m not ashamed at all."

    "Good, good." Xuan Ling almost gnawed his teeth and said these words.

    Seeing her expression, Jiang Hao was a little puzzled, so subconsciously asked, "what do you mean? You seem to be very angry."

    Xuan Ling''s face suddenly became very cold, waiting here for seven days, her face did not change, but at this time, but completely changed.

    "Do you think people in the palace like killing? And I think it doesn''t matter that a person can be mean, shameless or even cowardly, but once this person doesn''t pay attention to other creatures, I never think he is a human being

    Xuan Ling said very directly, Jiang Hao listened to the heart, although some unexpected, but what reaction that is not as.

    Since the woman in purple doesn''t want to talk to himself, Jiang Hao has nothing to be polite about. He simply turns his head and prepares to return to the red light.

    But at this time, a streamer from the sky flew directly from the core area of the magic palace, and then landed directly on the sacrificial platform. It was a young man in his twenties.

    Young life is very handsome, wearing a luxurious robe, holding a handful of white jade Ruyi in his hand. Judging from its glossy material, it is also a spiritual object.

    He said, "Sir, please wait."

    "Who are you?" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The young man gave a little smile, then bowed down and said with a smile: "my name is Qingsu, which can be regarded as the young master of the magic palace. This room is polite."

    The other party was very polite. Jiang Hao was a little surprised by the politeness. Seeing the other party''s attitude like this, Jiang Hao was not arrogant, and calmly replied, "someone''s surname is Jiang Hao."

    "It turned out to be Jiang Daoyou." Qingsu laughed, and then said, "I don''t know how Xuanling talked with you, how did you think about it?"

    Spin Ling at this time directly light reply way: "I and this kind of person have nothing to talk about."

    Then he turned to go.

    "Stop!" Qing Su said coldly that although he was very polite to Jiang Hao, he was not polite at all in the face of Xuanling and directly scolded him.

    Spin Ling also did not show weakness, and said: "you the name of the little Lord of the magic palace can not control my head."

    "The supreme elder asked you to come to see that you are smart and discerning, not to be destroyed by you." Green Su says, jade Ruyi in hand also sends out a light black gas at this time.

    It''s almost direct.

    Xuanling took a deep breath, then turned to Jiang Hao and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not feeling well now, so I''m going to leave first. Young master Qingsu will tell you about the rest. Goodbye

    After that, she did not look at Qingsu and Jiang Hao. She turned around and walked away, turning into a purple light and disappearing on the sacrificial platform.

    Qingsu''s expression also regained a smile, and even Jiang Hao found a trace of flattery from it, which made him feel very strange.

    After all, it can be seen from the scene just now that the young master of the devil''s palace is definitely not an ordinary dandy disciple. But from those words, we can see that he is good both in strength and in mind.

    Although Jiang Hao felt strange in his heart, he did not ask on the surface. Instead, he said, "I don''t know why the little Lord came here. You may as well speak up."

    With a faint smile, Qingsu put away yuruyi and said to Jiang Hao, "it seems that Xuanling didn''t tell you at all. In fact, we just want to tell you. The palace thinks you can''t be blamed for this. There''s no big grudge between you and the palace. It''s just a coincidence. Maybe that''s what the devil meant. After all, it''s a coincidence to be able to transmit it here. "

    Speaking of this problem, Jiang Hao immediately had to be careful. Even if the devil''s palace told him to leave, he didn''t believe it. After all, he left the sacrificial platform, and he had no dependence to resist the palace. At that time, with the inside information of the magic palace, I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Qingsu naturally knows what he is thinking. After all, this is also the biggest contradiction between the two. It is a serious lack of trust, so it will remain in the deadlock for such a long time.

    But since he has come, he has come prepared.

    As soon as Qingsu waved his hand, Yu Ruyi floated up, forming a thin light curtain around him, which also covered Jiang Hao. He felt that there was no danger on it. Jiang Hao simply let him do it.

    "I''m sorry, sir. These words cannot be heard by outsiders, so we must guard against them." Qing Su apologized with a smile. It was very polite indeed.

    "Outsiders? In addition to you and me, there are only these big magic virtual shadows. What can you hear? Is the little Lord more attentive. " Jiang Hao said on purpose, and looked around.Qingsu shook her head, then said with a serious face: "not only people, but also all living creatures, including the living beings of the whole cultivation world, even the heaven and earth and the world spirits here!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    This time, his words completely attracted Jiang Hao''s attention.

    Qingsu also began to talk about his own words, the first sentence let Jiang Haoda surprised, he said: "in fact, the devil''s palace is not a local sect of the Xiuzhen world, but a power of other worlds!"

    "How could it be?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying that he was not surprised to go to another world alone. Even tens of hundreds of people were not unexpected. But if it was a whole school, it would be terrible.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s expression, Qingsu was not surprised at all, and continued: "yes, about a thousand years ago, we came to the Xiuzhen world, and then we got the title of the devil''s palace."

    "In fact, we didn''t intend to call it the devil''s palace at first, but we just came here and were not familiar with it. And there are a lot of different customs and customs here, it seems particularly strange. So over time, it has the title of "the devil''s palace."

    Qingsu also explained the reason why the magic palace was named, but this shocked Jiang Hao even more. He didn''t have time to think about this humorous history, but he was thinking about this question. He came here thousands of years ago?

    He has experienced the suppression from the interface, but in less than half a year, he can''t bear it. What''s more, it''s just a remnant realm. If it''s the cultivation realm, the pressure will be several times more!

    For so many years, how can the magic palace be passed down!

    Qingsu didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was giving Jiang Hao a chance to breathe. After a long time, he looked at Jiang Hao''s expression and calmed down. Then he continued: "not only that. There were thousands of people in the devil''s palace at that time. Even though many people are still alive, today''s disciples of the devil''s Palace also have a lot of original blood."

    Jiang Hao was completely silent. If it was some individual people who persisted for so many years, it could be said that it was because of the terror of cultivation, just like Pingbo. Even the spirit of the world had no way to deal with him, but it would be strange if there were so many people.

    Especially looking at the little Lord of the magic palace in front of you, you don''t have to think about it to be sure that he is one of the people with blood, but there is no sign of being suppressed in him.

    All these signs really make Jiang Hao hard to believe that all this is true. Even if it is Qingsu who is deceiving himself, it can be explained clearly. But looking at Qingsu''s face, he is obviously sure that Jiang Hao will believe it.

    Sure enough, Qingsu then said: "in fact, if we want to find evidence, it''s very simple. Whether it''s the things we brought from that interface, or the records of some ancient books, we can easily prove our identity.

    Even take the Xiuzhen world for example, who heard the name of the magic palace a thousand years ago? Even our magic and so on, no one had ever cast it a thousand years ago. "

    "You have a point." Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.

    Qing Su nodded and said with a faint smile, "of course, it makes sense, but the evidence is not enough for you."

    Jiang Hao didn''t cover it up. He nodded directly and said yes.

    Qingsu suddenly lowered her head after seeing it, then mumbled a few words to herself, and then waved to outline a few symbols. But seeing these symbols, Jiang Hao suddenly changed his face.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Qingsu suddenly raised her head, and her expression was full of excitement. She said in a quick voice, "you really know me!"

    "It''s divine." Said Jiang Hao, biting his teeth.

    "You really know each other!" Qingsu repeated, her face full of fanaticism, and then kept saying to herself, "you really know them, you really know them! The elder master is right to guess. You really know Shenwen. "

    At this time, Qingsu suddenly reached out and took out a few pieces of paper, then handed it to Jiang Hao and said, "look at what it means

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but still took the paper. He saw that it was full of divine texts, but many of them were unknown to him, totally different from what he knew.

    "How much do you recognize?" Qingsu said in an urgent voice.

    "Thirty four of ten." Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment or told the truth. Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, it was obvious that the other party attached great importance to it, so he could have one more dependence.

    "A lot, that''s a lot!" Qingsu clenched her fists tightly.

    "What do you mean Jiang Hao frowned and said, "there are a lot of these divine writings that I have never seen at all. It shouldn''t be like this. Even if I don''t know it, I should have seen it."

    After hearing this, Qingsu said with a smile: "Shenwen is also divided into many kinds. Although the source is the same, but the inheritance has different emphasis. It''s amazing that you can recognize three or four tenths

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart and asked, "how much can you recognize at most?"

    Qingsu''s expression suddenly sank down, he said: "even if the elder can recognize it, it is only one tenth of it. It can''t exert its power at all and can''t understand the meaning above."

    "What the hell is going on here?" Jiang Hao did not understand. If the other side is really an individual plane power, and so many people came here, it should not be so strange.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Qingsu grinned bitterly, then pointed to the sky, and pointed to the earth.

    Jiang Hao immediately understood that

    must be the spirit of this realm.

    "We can only see these words, but we can''t even say them. Even so, we are still pointed at by the limitation of this heaven and earth." Qing Su said bitterly, "even so, this is the life our ancestors used to give us."

    "What do you want to do Jiang Hao immediately understood that this was normal. After all, it is impossible for a creature of other interfaces to survive and multiply on another interface at will, which is also a huge price to pay.

    "For three hundred years, there is no monk in the magic palace who has entered the fairyland." Qing Su said in a soft voice, "even if a monk in the concentration period wants to concentrate, it will cost ten times as much as ordinary friars."

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao said in a puzzled way.

    Qingsu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, when I come to a breakthrough, I will always face many difficulties. And now it''s getting more and more difficult. In a few hundred years, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the monks of the magic palace to build a foundation. "

    "Isn''t that magic palace..." Jiang Hao startled.

    Qingsu nodded and said: "if there is such a day, even if the devil''s palace is destroyed, and under the control of the spirit of this world, I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years for the whole Xiuzhen world to have a trace of the devil''s palace."

    Jiang Hao was speechless, but the fact is that, this is the rule of the interface.

    "So we have to get out of here and go back to our hometown!" Qingsu said seriously to Jiang Hao, then suddenly bowed to Jiang Hao and said, "please help us."

    Jiang Hao looked at Qingsu, who was really in front of him. He didn''t look like a little master of a big sect in the Xiuzhen world, but he was very complicated inside. After all, according to the truth, he was the living creature of the Xiuzhen world. There''s no reason to help the creatures of other interfaces.

    However, before thinking about himself, whether in the wilderness or in the remnant world, he had received a lot of help as an external creature, and his heart was suddenly complicated.

    "Please help the disciples of the whole magic palace!" Qingsu said again, as if he knew what Jiang Hao was thinking. He went on to say: "although the magic palace is called the magic palace, have you ever heard of the evil palace killing ordinary people indiscriminately? Even if it is the ordinary demon clan, the devil''s palace is rarely used. "

    Jiang Hao shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t agree. A sect that has a reputation in the whole Xiuzhen world doesn''t write about how thunder means to stand, and killing people is just a small matter.

    What''s more? He glanced at the bottom of the sacrificial platform, the bones of all living creatures piled up like mountains.

    Qing Su suddenly said: "even these creatures, the devil''s palace has paid a more serious price."

    Jiang Shihao no longer cares about this topic. For example, he doesn''t care about this topic. For example, he doesn''t care about this topic.

    "What you said is very good, and I am very moved." Jiang Hao said calmly.

    Young Sutton''s face was ecstatic.

    However, what Jiang Hao said next was like a basin of ice water, which poured directly from his head. Jiang Hao continued: "but I still don''t believe it. Young Lord, you should understand that if I leave the sacrificial platform, I will face tens of thousands of disciples in your magic palace, and the array you have managed for hundreds of years, not to mention the masters of the magic palace."

    "So if you want me to leave the altar or something, don''t say it. I can''t help you either."

    "But you can''t bring anything there." Qingsu said in an urgent voice.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. Please come back. I can''t help you."

    Jiang Hao said, but also back a few steps, a pair of guard against the appearance of green Su suddenly.

    After hearing this, Qingsu stayed for a long time. Seeing Jiang Hao turn to leave, she gave a bitter smile, waved her hand and took Yu Ruyi. Then she said, "in this case, I''ll go back and ask the palace master and the elder what they mean. But please rest assured that we do not mean to hurt you

    Jiang Hao laughed but did not speak. He turned back to the red light and began to meditate with his knees crossed.

    However, this time, he did not refine the power of belief, but carefully thought about what Qingsu said. If what he said was true, he could naturally leave here. After helping the magic palace, it was very easy for him to leave, and even get a lot of benefits.

    But if it''s just a lie, or if there''s a lie in it, once he leaves the sacrificial platform, he will be slaughtered by others, which makes him dare not be careless.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s manner, Qingsu stood outside for a long time, then sighed. He also understood Jiang Hao''s idea, so he was more helpless.

    So he reached out and took out a token and put it on the ground.

    Then he said to Jiang Hao in the red light, "this is the Dharma protector. You can hold this token to carry out activities within a hundred miles of the sacrificial platform. This is the core area of the magic palace. If there is no such sect, there will be some accidents. "After that, seeing Jiang Hao ignore him, he turned his head and left.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Until he had gone far away, Jiang Haocai motioned to the big devil Xuying to take the token to himself.

    It''s an ordinary token, but it''s carved with strange patterns. On one side, it''s written with three characters of Dharma protector''s order. This is written in the text of the Xiuzhen realm, but on the other side it seems to be a rune for decoration, but Jiang Hao can recognize it.

    It''s Shenwen.

    The information above is mainly a word. It is probably that this person is of high position and power. Ordinary disciples should say hello when they see him. If there is anything wrong, these people can not be stopped.

    There are a lot of descriptions about what happened, but Jiang Hao didn''t recognize it, but I guess it was the scope of its power. Just as Qingsu said just now, he could freely move within a hundred miles around the sacrificial platform.

    However, this should have been inherited from another plane in the palace before. Today, although those marks are still used, few people in the palace know their meaning.

    However, just because of this, Jiang Hao has a little more trust in Qingsu''s words. If Qingsu knew that he had said it for such a long time, he didn''t have such a piece. He didn''t know what the token was on the other side. It was very useful, and he would be depressed for a long time.

    But Jiang Hao was still very careful and carefully checked the token. Whether it was the material or the rune on it, Jiang Hao checked it one by one. It seems that it has been refined for a long time, and it doesn''t look like it was refined recently.

    But it went on for three days.

    Jiang Haocai stood up. He thought carefully for three days, but he didn''t find any flaw. Whether it was the words of Qing Su, the young master of the magic palace, or the token, there was no doubt for him.

    What''s more, his cultivation, whether it''s the hindrance of the divine text or the power to absorb it, has fallen into a barrier period. It''s not good for him to continue to drag down on the sacrificial platform.

    In this case, Jiang Hao simply gambled.

    He walked out of the red light, and then he could see the countless disciples of the devil''s palace under the sacrificial stage. Although he did not have as many people as he had just come here, after all, that day was a great ceremony for sacrifice, and now all the disciples from the devil''s palace who come here sincerely worship him. Of course, many of them still hunt and kill all kinds of creatures outside, hoping to sacrifice them to the sons of demons, in order to protect them.

    Jiang Hao hid his body method and flew down quietly. As soon as he was in the middle of the air, he felt a restriction. It should be that the array here was playing its role. But at this time, the protection law Jiang Hao held suddenly flashed, and the feeling of being suppressed disappeared.

    Jiang Hao thought about it and did not fly here, but landed directly on the ground.

    After falling on the ground and stepping on the ground, Jiang Hao knew what kind of style the magic palace was and how powerful it was.

    The ground is paved with spiritual soil, and on both sides of the road are planted with many spiritual grasses and other things. At this time, it exudes a strong aura.

    The palace buildings in the distance are endless. If you really count the number of people who can live in it, Jiang Hao simply calculated that the 100000 disciples of the devil''s palace mentioned by the Lord of the devil''s palace did not exaggerate at all, or even more!

    Moreover, this is just the core area of the magic palace, the outer gate, and some other affiliated sects and branch Helms. It''s really shocking. What a sect it must be.

    Jiang Hao sighed and wandered around casually. He was also carefully aware of whether there was any divine consciousness or not watching him, but he got nothing.

    But after walking for a long time, suddenly a group of people stopped themselves.

    These people are different from ordinary disciples of the devil''s palace. Although they are also dressed in red and black clothes, they are wearing a suit of armor. They are guarding a road. They should be bodyguards.

    "Stop, sir. There is a big palace in front of you. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter without the imperial master''s call."

    "I see." Jiang Hao nodded, turned and left.

    But seeing Jiang Hao like this, several bodyguards suddenly called out: "please show me your identity token."

    Jiang Hao stopped. He didn''t take it out directly, but he didn''t move. However, at this moment, he felt several murderous gas burst out from the bodyguards.

    "Good." Jiang Hao immediately gave a slight smile, then turned his head, as if he didn''t know anything. He took out his own protection law and handed it to the bodyguard.

    Several bodyguards didn''t take it at all. They just looked at it from a distance. It seemed that they just felt the breath above and knelt down on one knee: "it''s the Dharma protector! We will pay homage to your majesty

    No more words, no doubt.

    Jiang Hao could not help sighing when he saw this. How could the magic palace not be powerful? On this order, it was much better than most sects. Although there was a little less humanity, it made the strength of the sect more powerful.

    This time the experiment is over.

    Jiang Hao put down the last trace of warning in his heart, or he was ready to gamble.

    "I want to see the Lord of the palace. Please report it to me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s request, the bodyguard didn''t say a word of nonsense and went in to report it directly. Jiang Hao also more appreciate the work style of the magic palace, and will never ask questions unrelated to his position.

    On this point, the above good quality, except here, Jiang Hao has not found anywhere else. Whether you''re a stranger or not, whether you''ve met you or not.

    If you have the relevant power, then listen to you, if you do not, then stop you, everything in accordance with the law.

    Jiang Hao stood by, waiting for the answer. He would not let himself down. As for the other bodyguards, they were still standing on the side as they had just been, and there was never a trace of Jiang Hao''s identity that made him different.

    Soon the news came.

    Jiang Hao also saw several people. It was the young master of the magic palace, Qingsu, who saw that he had come here, and his face was happy.

    "At last, your honor! Come in, please Qingsu said with a smile, "the palace master happens to be in the palace. I heard that you are coming and have already made the best spring tea."

    Then he led the way in front of him, and then Jiang Hao followed him and walked into the road.

    There is no one around the road, and I haven''t arrived after walking for a long time. This palace is really too large. There are many other palaces to serve as the foil. And you can take one of them and put them on the earth as a first-class palace.

    "If you are not in a hurry, you can have a look at the scenery around you. Many of them are designed by famous masters in the practice of Buddhism." Qingsu pointed to the side and said: "this place is called Wulu spring."

    "This is a scenic spot in the eastern region. It is said that thousands of years ago, several colorful colored deer came to a spring. These colorful deer were all immortal deer. But because the spring water was so delicious, these deer drank a lot.

    Then because of these earthly breath, but can not return to the sky, so in the spring by the stone. This is the scene, the picture is wonderful, and then a master designed a landscape based on this. "

    Listening to Qingsu, Jiang Hao also nodded frequently. He saw that these buildings were connected layer by layer. They were really like some deer. A river in the distance flowed quietly. I think it was the spring. The more it looked, the more wonderful it became.

    Even Jiang Hao unconsciously had a thought. When he was free, he would do the same. He designed his residence more beautiful, and he did not forget that he had worked hard for so many years

    He shivered suddenly when he thought of it, and then he was in a cold sweat.

    I almost went into the devil''s way just now! What is self cultivation for? It''s not for worldly enjoyment, so how can I have this idea? I''m not the kind of person who can''t walk on the road after seeing some good things.

    At this time, if you look at the so-called five deer spring, you can only feel general. But why can you shake your mind?

    Qingsu seems to have noticed Jiang Hao''s color. He still holds the jade Ruyi in his hand. At this time, he points to a pond in the distance, which is full of flowers in the pond, but it doesn''t look like lotus, because only the lotus has no lotus leaves.

    "This is a strange lotus from the western regions. Its flowers are beautiful and moving, but there are no leaves growing on its side. A former palace master especially liked this lotus flower. He got seeds from the western regions and planted them here thousands of miles away."

    "In addition to its beauty, this kind of flower has another characteristic, that is, it can draw people''s mind. In the western regions, if such lotus grows in the river there, young monks will be forbidden to go there."

    "Do you know why?" Qingsu asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao has completely restrained his mind. He also knows why he had such a big reaction just now. Although the monster lotus really has the effect of attracting people''s mind, the main reason is that his belief power has been refined too much, which leads to his being possessed by a little mistake just now.

    At this time, hearing Qingsu''s question, Jiang Hao simply thought for a moment, and then replied, "Xu is afraid that the young monk is arrogant. He wants to pick this flower for the one he loves."

    Qingsu shook her head and said, "no, it''s not. This flower is rare in Zhongzhou, but it''s not rare in the western regions. Of course, there are some rare flowers in the pond. But after all, it''s Zhongzhou, which is different from the western regions.

    Therefore, although the last palace owner paid a lot of costs, this flower is not as good as those growing in the western regions, even ordinary ones are much better than this. Of course, the palace master didn''t use it to deal with the enemy, so even if the effect of capturing people was not as good as that, the appearance was still similar. "

    Qingsu believes that Jiang Hao also knows what he means. He is trying to express his good will. For example, the magic palace is not as rumored to the outside world, but also similar to ordinary sects.

    So Jiang Hao nodded to show that he understood.

    Then Qingsu suddenly laughed and said, "however, in the western regions, why young monks are not allowed to go nearby is mainly because most young monks are psychologically floating. Once they are frustrated, whether because of their feelings or cultivation, they are easily seduced by the monster lotus, and then they are completely depressed or lost in the devil."

    It turns out that this is the case. Jiang Hao did not expect this. Indeed, there are many young monks fighting for a certain woman in the Xiuzhen world. This is also very common, and even he met many.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    But what does it have to do with yourself? Jiang Hao would not simply think that Qingsu said so much to himself just to introduce the strange lotus.

    Sure enough, Qingsu quickly said, "in fact, there are many young monks in our spiritual world who are boiling with blood or sad for the beauty in their hearts."

    "I don''t know what you think?" Suddenly, he turned to Jiang Hao and asked.

    Jiang Hao frowned, and then said, "I think it''s normal. Most monks are human beings. They don''t have time for training. Most of them still have passion and lust. They always meet the women they like. It''s nothing to be rash when you''re young. "

    Hearing this, Qing sutun''s eyes brightened, and her jade Ruyi was heavily placed on her hand, and then said, "yes, I think so. If you are young, you will get a beautiful woman and form a couple of monks. You will also have a companion in the cultivation road

    "It''s true, but the Taoist couple just has to be careful." Jiang Hao was not polite and said his opinions directly. He was always alert to strangers, not to mention the Taoist couple who lived together day and night, which was always his point of view.

    After hearing this, Qingsu laughed and said, "I think so too. First of all, we have to look at the cultivation qualification. Otherwise, one person can practice smoothly, and the other person is stagnant. After a hundred years, the green hair and white hair are really not beautiful."

    "Secondly, it depends on the family background. If you are a person from a small gate in the mountains, even if he has good qualifications, he has little knowledge and can pass the cultivation barrier, but he can''t resist the dangers of the cultivation world. It''s easy to cause disaster for him."

    Jiang Hao took a look at Qingsu. Seeing that the other side was still talking in high spirits, and he was not easy to interrupt, he motioned him to go on, and he agreed with these views very much.

    "Finally, there is the problem of mind and nature. If you are a vicious person, it is easy for you to have a different heart. If you don''t take precautions at that time, I''m afraid something will happen. Therefore, the mind is equally important, and one of the three is indispensable. "

    "Yes, that''s why it''s hard to find Taoist partners." Jiang Hao nodded. It is true. There are too few couples who are really like mortals in the cultivation world. Because the mortal couple will make do with it for a hundred years, but for a monk, it is hundreds of years, thousands of years!

    In addition, there are too many factors to consider, so few friars find Taoist partners. Of course, many are because they are immersed in the cultivation Road, which will not be needed over time.

    "However, although it is difficult to find this couple, once found, it will be a great blessing. Two people build the road together, the success of God and fairy couple, very beautiful. Of course, in addition to the above three points of certainty, the couple''s appearance should not be too bad. "

    Qingsu waved Yu Ruyi and said to Jiang Hao.

    Then he suddenly turned to Jiang Hao and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have ever had this good luck. You meet a beautiful couple like a flower, and become a couple?"

    Jiang Hao shakes his head. Although he has met many women along the way, none of them are really moved. Moreover, he is more interested in cultivation and has no concern about it.

    Seeing Jiang Hao shaking his head, Qingsu was more happy. He said casually: "I don''t know how the purple woman you met a few days ago is called Xuanling."

    Hearing Qingsu say so, Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then said: "yes, that kind of heart is not common among ordinary friars, and her nature is also good."

    Other natural things include appearance. Of course, what impressed Jiang Hao most was Xuanling''s heart. Jiang Hao still remembers that the woman''s anger was not because he pretended to be the son of a demon, nor was he angry because he stood on the sacrificial platform.

    It is only because he can''t bear to see that he doesn''t care about the life of ordinary creatures, so he is very angry. With Jiang Hao''s experience of looking at people for so many years, he is confident that he will not be wrong, which is quite strange.

    You know, this Xuanling is a member of the devil''s palace, and his status is not low. The evil palace is famous for his ruthlessness and likes killing. So it''s really strange to have such a person.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qingsu also laughed. Feeling Yu Ruyi in his hand, he felt more comfortable. He continued: "Xuanling''s talent is excellent, which is also good in the whole cultivation world."

    "Moreover, this woman has amazing understanding and is valued by the supreme elder and accepted as a disciple of her own." Qing Su said with a smile, "what''s more surprising is that she is still kind. When she was walking in the spiritual world, she punished the evil and promoted the good. Of course, the girl''s mind was not bad. She was not blindly defined as good or bad, but according to her own standards. "

    Jiang Hao nodded, which was in line with a sentence.

    At this time, Qingsu suddenly said, "how about betrothing her to your excellency?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Jiang Hao stares at Qingsu, trying to find him in his eyes. He is joking.

    But Qing Su is sincere.

    "Don''t mention it at this time." Jiang Hao said in silence.

    Green Su Leng for a while, then don''t understand a way: "this is why? But that day she bumped into you. It was just a small matter. "

    Jiang Hao coughed gently, then he said with a smile: "ordinary people still pay attention to happiness. I just met her for the first time. It''s too much to talk about here."

    Hearing this answer, Qingsu didn''t know what to say.

    Not because of birth, not because of heart, not because of aptitude, not even because of appearance, but because there is no so-called joy? This makes Qing Su have a strange sense of absurdity in her heart.

    Jiang Hao but gently smile, he understands Qingsu''s doubts, but this is what he thinks in his heart. Strange to say, besides pursuing the road, most monks do not want to be ordinary people. But most ordinary people want to think carefully about whether they like it or not, but monks don''t value it very much.

    Qingsu is suddenly silent. He is holding Yu Ruyi in his hand. He can''t help thinking about Jiang Hao''s words. Jiang Hao doesn''t speak after him.

    I''ve been walking for miles.

    In front of a bronze gate.

    The bronze gate was tightly closed, with four words on it, which seemed to be the main gate of the palace.

    But when Jiang Hao was ready to go in, Qingsu kept on walking. It seemed that he didn''t want to stop here, but went to another gate. Although it was also magnificent, it was far from enough compared with the bronze gate just now.

    Qingsu seemed to recover her mood at this time, or put those strange emotions down, and said with a smile to Jiang Hao: "brother Dao, please come in. I think the spring tea has already been made."

    Jiang Hao did not move, but his eyes flashed with a strange light. He didn''t care about what happened just now. Now he has begun to think about the matter in front of him and his attitude towards the devil''s palace.

    "Why enter from here?" Jiang Hao suddenly asked.

    Green Su Leng for a moment, there was no reaction, subconsciously said: "then you want to go from there, here is the door of the magic palace hall."

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "it seems that my identity is too low, so I can only enter from here. In this case, I will leave."

    Then he turned to go.

    Qingsu was puzzled by the wine, but suddenly a voice came from inside. It was the voice of the Lord of the magic palace.

    "Now that you''re here, why leave? I already know what you think. Please enter the Palace first, and I will certainly give you a proper explanation. "

    Jiang Hao stopped at once.

    In fact, he doesn''t really want to leave, but at this time, this is the first time that the two sides meet, and he can never retreat, especially when the other side is strong and weak.

    Now the situation of the two people is like a negotiation. We must not lose our momentum. Otherwise, if we step back, we may be a cliff. That''s why he has the style just now.

    "Yes, brother Dao, please go first." Qingsu also said in a hurry at this time that his attitude towards Jiang Hao was restored to the original one. He thought that both sides were close to each other because of the chat with Jiang Hao all the way, so naturally he was less respectful, but now he suddenly picked up again.

    "In this case, please give me a proper explanation." With a wave of his sleeve, Jiang Hao is still wearing the robe of the son of the devil. Now it seems to be full of momentum.

    Jiang Hao walked in front, Qingsu followed in a hurry.

    All the way into the palace hall, but there are not a few bodyguards, here is obviously tight outside and loose inside. Jiang Hao still pretended to be indifferent all the way.

    "Sit down, please." The Lord of the devil''s palace sat behind a table and saw Jiang Hao two people come up and said with a smile.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace only wears an ordinary linen white robe. He looks like a hermit among people. Now he doesn''t seem to have the momentum of the master of the big sect of the Xiuzhen world.

    Jiang haofei quickly glanced around. In addition to this table, other arrangements were also very simple. There was an array inlaid on it. At this time, he was quietly spinning and sending out a light.

    There are pieces of red flame stone on the ground, and behind the Lord of the devil''s palace, there is a big screen with a picture of mountains and rivers of fire. Many dead people struggle in it, but in the sky, there are white clouds on a sunny day, and there are even white cranes, birds and friars flying by.

    The master of the devil''s palace suddenly said, "this painting was painted by my father. Six hundred years ago, the palace was besieged by dozens of sects. The disciples of the palace were killed and injured seriously, and its territory was constantly lost. At that time, it was also called the holy land of the magic palace."

    "At that time, the masters of the devil''s palace were either dead or wounded, but those sects were still full of momentum. Seeing that the magic palace was about to be destroyed, my father suddenly realized that he broke through with his injured body and killed dozens of experts of the Xiuzhen sect, and then solved the danger of the devil''s palace. It was that war that established the status of the palace now. ""Unfortunately, after the war, my father was seriously injured and his vitality was damaged by the breakthrough. During the war, he lost his vitality in less than five years."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Your father''s demeanor is really desirable." Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.

    It''s true that one person''s power to turn the tide back is admirable, whether the person is the devil''s palace or the right path. What''s more, Jiang Hao also knows that the devil''s palace is not really unreasonable and indiscriminately killing innocent people as it is said.

    The Lord of the magic palace sighed and said, "it is true. I was only in my twenties at that time, but now I am more than 600 years old."

    Jiang Hao felt that the Lord of the devil''s palace seemed to say something, but he suddenly changed the subject.

    The master of the magic palace continued: "this painting was painted by my father in the last five years. It can be said that it contains his lifelong experience." Then the master of the devil''s palace sighed and said, "it''s a pity that my younger generation is stupid. In the face of such treasure, I can''t make progress in understanding for a hundred years."

    Jiang Hao always felt that the Lord of the magic palace wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. He simply kept silent and waited for the Lord of the devil''s palace to say his own things.

    The Lord of the devil''s Palace once again stopped, but said with a smile: "just talk. Please take your seat as soon as possible. This tea has been made."

    "I don''t look down on most of the things in the cultivation world. Only the spring tea, which is good at qingzhengfeng, is my favorite. Every year, we have to take out a lot of money and give it to a sect there in exchange for some tea. "

    The master of the magic palace picked up the tea cup and saw that the tea was quiet like emerald. The tea sank to the bottom of the cup. The master of the magic palace gently shook the tea, and the tea whirled and floated up. The emerald suddenly broke into layers and was extremely beautiful.

    "That''s interesting." The Lord of the magic Palace said with a smile.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was already sitting opposite the Lord of the devil''s palace. So far, the other side of the negotiation had made many moves, but Jiang Hao did not find the point of strength and did not know what to say at the moment.

    "I don''t know where it''s interesting. The palace master might as well share it." Jiang Hao said that although he is not very interested in this, but since the other side has asked questions, he still has to answer, and it''s better to hold the stage.

    "Two interesting." The Lord of the devil''s palace took a sip of tea, which made him enjoy himself very much. Then he put down his cup and held out two fingers.

    He said: "the first interesting thing is that the cultivation world is rich in aura, in which everything contains some, even if it is the ordinary grain eaten by ordinary people, there are some of them. Whether it''s the river of the Xiuzhen realm, the birds in the sky, the leaves of a big tree, or even a stone on the road, all have aura. If there is an opportunity, there will not be any luck in the future. "

    "Only this kind of tea has no aura. It is just the most common tea. But I like it very much. You say it''s interesting or not. "

    Jiang Hao took up the cup and shook it gently. The tea came up and hung quietly. After a while, it fell down again. Just watching it gave people a sense of peace.

    "Interesting." Jiang Hao put down the tea cup. He probably knew what the Lord of the devil''s palace wanted to express.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace gave a smile, and then said, "the second interesting thing is that this small sect, which has sold me tea for 200 years, didn''t know that it was me, and the requirements for me were higher and higher every year."

    Jiang Hao raised his head, calmly looked at the Lord of the magic palace, and said, "that''s more interesting, and more strange to me."

    "This sect doesn''t know how many times I''ve dealt for them. I helped them stop at least three times the disaster of destroying the door. They didn''t care about the tea until I took the initiative to buy it. They began to increase the price gradually, and the supply of tea was less and less."

    Speaking of the end, the Lord of the devil''s palace even sighed deeply.

    "In the face of such greedy people, you should eradicate them according to your sect. Don''t you save trouble and get this tea?" Jiang Hao understood the meaning of the Lord of the devil''s palace and replied.

    The master of the devil''s palace turned his teacup in his hand, and his expression gradually solidified. He understood the implication of Jiang Hao.

    But at this time, Qingsu, who has been a listener all the time, can''t help but say, "Sir, you don''t know."

    "The beauty of spring tea lies in its body, its environment, and its heart. The combination of the three can bring about the beauty of tea tasting."

    "Oh? You may as well talk about it and let me have a long experience. "

    Qingsu didn''t know about the confrontation between them. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, she looked at her father and saw the Lord of the magic palace nodding at him. Then she directly replied, "naturally, it''s because of the wonder of chunshencha itself. It''s full of spiritual things, so she lost some of her own flavor.

    This spring tea is different. It has nothing to do with aura. Although it has lost its cultivation, it has kept its own flavor. The second is the environment in which it grew up. It is remote, and the small sect is extremely weak. Although it is impossible to compete for resources and cultivation, it keeps the sect safe. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "My father is worried that killing will destroy the pattern, and sometimes it''s not necessary to kill because of some property." Qing Su said with a smile, "the devil''s palace is by no means a man of indiscriminate killing, which is enough to prove."

    "Your Excellency is a very fastidious man." With a smile, Jiang Hao made a Shenwen FA decision and fell into the tea.

    With his exertion of this resolution, the eyes of the Lord of the devil''s palace and Qingsu brightened. As for what Jiang Hao is doing, in fact, this is just a common grammar, which can be used to detect poisons and so on.

    FA Jue fell into the tea and soon disappeared.

    In fact, although the Lord of the magic palace did not know what Jiang Hao was doing, after all, he had been wandering for so many years, and they knew what Jiang Hao was doing.

    Jiang Hao took the water and took a sip. It was really a good tea.

    But it''s not as magical as the Lord of the magic Palace said. I think it''s a little different. Of course, Qingsu didn''t finish.

    After taking a look at her father''s expression, Qingsu also took a sip of tea cup to moisten her throat, but she made a good taste of it. Jiang Hao could see it at a glance, not to mention being the Lord of the devil''s palace.

    Of course, neither of them said it.

    Qingsu continued: "the third is in people. I spend a lot of money to buy it. I can only buy a little every year. On the contrary, I think it''s good to drink. If I have a lot of things to drink at will, there will be no taste. After all, it''s better to clean the tea. There''s so much blood in the cultivation world. There''s no reason to pour some more on it. "

    I see.

    Qingsu talked and said, found the atmosphere fell into silence, he opened his mouth several times or closed.

    "What do you think of this spring tea?" The Lord of the palace suddenly asked.

    Jiang Hao has understood it thoroughly now, at least even better than Qingsu here. Chunshencha is the matter. Jiang Hao is the small sect, and the magic palace is naturally the magic palace.

    He touched the cup with his fingers, spinning it a little bit.

    "As for the door." The Lord of the devil''s palace finally said here, but after a pause, he said, "no one can pass through there, including me."

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao asked.

    The master of the devil''s palace sighed and said, "I think you already know that the devil''s palace is not a sect of the Xiuzhen world, but it has drifted here from other interfaces. Many of them are suppressed by the interface rules, and there is no way to teach them. As time goes by, it becomes more and more lost. "

    "When my father finished painting this painting, he was already short of Qi and blood. I was also in a hurry to take office. At the beginning, the inheritance accepted was even more rare, and now even I can''t walk through."

    "So it is." Jiang Hao nodded. This reason can be explained, and now he understands the meaning of the Lord of the magic palace, or the reason why he is so kind to himself.

    "Therefore, I would like to ask your excellency to pass on the divine arts to me!" The Lord of the devil''s palace whispered.

    Jiang Hao did not speak. After a long time, he raised his head with a strange smile on his face.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace took up his tea cup and shook it gently. The water in his cup did not move, but the whole scenery around him, including the aura between heaven and earth, shook for a while.

    Jiang Hao felt very uncomfortable. Although he didn''t accept the feeling, he was like a guest on the horse. Although the guest didn''t move, the carriage and horse shook for a while, and he felt very uncomfortable in the carriage.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace took a sip, which seemed very light.

    However, the surrounding space shook, and all the invisible things shook, including the spirit of Jiang Hao and the Lord of the devil''s palace in front of him. Clearly, he did not move, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was infinitely higher.

    Then the Lord of the palace put the cup on the table and made a soft noise.

    Far above a hundred miles above the sky, a sudden thunder came out.

    Jiang Hao saw the glass in front of him, and all the water in it splashed on the ground around him. No more, no less, just around Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face was pale at first, then gradually returned to normal.

    "Poor spring tea." Said the Lord of the palace with a sigh.

    Then he raised his head again, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "if you don''t want to give it to me, I can also worship you as a teacher. Please teach it to me thoroughly."

    "I can tell all the big sects around me that I worship you as my teacher. Is that ok?"

    First the big stick, then the big gift. Jiang Hao knew that he had fallen behind completely this time, not only because of his mind, but also because of his strength. The gap was so huge.

    "From now on, you are the teacher of Qingyun and respected by all the disciples of the devil''s palace."

    Jiang Hao said, "do I have room to refuse?"

    The Lord of the devil''s palace laughed and said, "of course. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced. You must really agree to it."

    He didn''t say half of what he said, but Jiang Hao was very clear about the meaning. If you agree, it will benefit a lot. If you don''t agree, it''s not easy to die."As your master, I''d better give it up. I''m still afraid of breaking my path."

    The master of the magic palace laughed at once, then stood up and said, "thank you very much. As long as you teach me, hundreds of thousands of people in the demon sect will be saved. Even it is not difficult to return home."

    Thank you very much Then he took up Jiang Hao''s tea, and then bowed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    This is a worship ceremony, this is a tea, but this is an empty cup.

    So it''s not for Jiang Hao.

    "You are welcome." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Jiang Hao knows this truth, and the other party is not too much. Even if it is seen by many people, it is a very polite thing.

    Who is Qingyun? The master of the devil''s palace is a famous person in the whole cultivation world.

    And who is Jiang Hao? But it''s just a casual repair.

    This is not a big face.

    However, this is only in the eyes of others. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, it still makes him feel unhappy, because it is not what he wants to do. If he wants to, let alone the divine law, even if he has no clear career, he can teach it, but this is not from his original intention. Even if he has made a magic that everyone can master, he still feels bad.

    What''s more, why is the Lord of the devil''s palace so polite to himself that he is afraid to come? As for the matter of that small sect, although Jiang Hao didn''t know whether it was true or not, Jiang Hao knew that if he was fully sure that he would not have the opportunity to sit here and drink tea, he would be directly arrested.

    The master of the magic palace was not polite when he heard Jiang Hao say so. He stood up straight and said with a smile: "since you are willing to save my disciples from the devil''s palace, the palace will naturally repay you. I will give you the position of elder Keqing in the magic palace. The Dharma protection token given to you by Qingsu has more power. You may as well take it and use it directly. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "thank you very much."

    He just said this calmly, neither courteous nor polite. This is his own life and death to come, far less than their own pay.

    The Lord of the palace was not angry.

    He even felt that this kind of Jiang Hao was more like what he should do. A man who dared to order the whole demon Palace on the sacrificial platform would not believe him if he was too weak now.

    "Now, then?" With a wave of his hand, the table and water cup in front of him disappeared.

    Then the chair Jiang Hao was sitting on became a futon.

    Jiang Hao looked around, and the other party was obviously ready. Maybe from the moment he saw Xuanling, the other party had expected what he was now. Although Jiang Hao had a guess in his heart, he had nothing to do. In the face of absolute strength, this is the best he can do.

    On the surface, at least.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak much and waved out a few Shenwen symbols.

    "The way of divine writing is extremely complicated. I have seen some runes of your ancestors. Although they are different from what I have learned, they all come to the same goal by different ways. I try to teach you what I know."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the Lord of the magic palace was more satisfied.

    Then he suddenly waved, and then said to the nearby green Su: "you go down first."

    Qingsuleng looked at the Shenwen symbols floating around Jiang Hao. A struggle flashed in his eyes. But looking at his father''s calm face, the more he knew the horror.

    "Yes, Lord." Qing Su attacked and defended, then slowly left, and finally closed the door.

    "You stand at the door." Suddenly said the Lord of the palace.

    Outside the door soon came Qingsu''s voice, his language also took a joy, said: "yes, father!"

    The palace master just now is my father. There was a flicker of fun in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what to use now, he would always use it in the future.

    At this time, only Jiang Hao and the Lord of the devil''s palace were left in the room.

    "When children get older, they have more ideas." The master of the magic palace did not rush to learn, but said with a smile.

    There was a strong fear in Jiang Hao''s heart. The Lord of the devil''s palace was really terrible, not only his accomplishments, but also his mind. He might have caught him just after he had a little strange.

    "But when the eagle is still there, the little eagle had better stay by the side. With the help of the eagle, he can eat well, live comfortably and peck people more fiercely."

    The voice of the Lord of the devil''s palace was not taboo, but Jiang Hao did not know whether Qingsu could hear outside.

    Then the master of the devil''s Palace said, "but Xuanling is really a good child. You can think about it carefully. It''s a small matter for a husband to build a road and a good relationship with a daughter. But if it helps, it can''t be maintained for a period of time."

    Jiang Hao blinked his eyes and said, "why, palace master, do you want your father and son to match me continuously?"

    After hearing this, the Lord of the devil''s palace was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. After a long time, he slowly said, "if Qingsu is half of you, whether it''s cultivation or courage, even if it''s mind, it''s OK for him to listen here."

    "The master of the palace is really flattered. You are ten times or a hundred times as old as me. Why should we pay attention to these details?"

    The master of the devil''s palace had a calm expression. At this time, he said faintly: "the way of heaven circulates, the road is not biased, and the atmosphere is the favorite of heaven and earth."

    Jiang Hao thought about it carefully and then said, "it''s true."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Two people have been inside for a day, Qingsu also stood outside for a day.

    "It has been ten to thirteen. Your Excellency has worked hard." The master of the devil''s palace stood up and waved his sleeves, revealing the symbols of Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao was opposite her, looking pale. It took him a long time to get back to normal. He had studied the foundation of Shenwen for more than half a year, and now he has directly taught three tenths of it, which is also a loss of spirit for him.

    "It''s the master of the palace who has amazing understanding." Jiang Hao gave a faint smile.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace didn''t care what Jiang Hao said. Feeling the new power, he thought that he would become the official palace master soon, and even he could reach that step. This made him feel very happy.

    "I hope the rest of you can teach me as soon as possible. Then you will be free. You don''t have to take it all the time in the magic palace. You are very uncomfortable." The Lord of the magic Palace said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao gave a faint smile and tried to keep quiet.

    But he had some regrets in his heart. Although he had guessed that the Lord of the magic palace would know this, he did not expect that the other party knew so clearly that he knew how much he had taught him. If you want to come here, the Shenwen inheritance is not as bad as the master of the magic Palace said. After all, there was a complete set of inheritance here.

    However, as for the complete inheritance, Jiang Hao didn''t intend to inherit it completely from the beginning. It was his own hard work. He traveled all over the place, even after suffering. How could it be passed on like this? Moreover, according to the master of the magic palace, he wants to pass through the gate of the palace, at least to the middle level. Now, there is still a big gap from that time.

    As for why you don''t want to, it''s very simple. Although you''ve offered a high price, it''s not out of my heart. That''s still the meaning. If I''m willing to accept nothing, I can teach it with all my strength. But if I don''t want to, I can''t accept all the positions and weights of amethyst.

    "I''d like to go and see it." Jiang Hao directly put forward his own requirements.

    The Lord of the devil''s Palace said carelessly, "with the protection law in your hand, you can enter most of the surrounding areas."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, but said: "of course, it''s not just the place within a hundred miles. I want to have the right to enter and leave the whole magic palace freely. As elder Keqing, I still have this power?"

    The face of the Lord of the devil''s palace slowly calmed down. He wanted to open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to refuse.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao had expected the other party''s performance for a long time, so he directly continued: "what I taught you is only the most basic divine script. According to what you said, the bronze door can enter freely at least to the middle level."

    Hearing this, the Lord of the devil''s palace frowned. He didn''t think Jiang Hao would cheat himself. After all, Jiang Hao only tried not to teach himself. If he said so, he had to teach himself more, which was obviously not what he wanted to do.

    "How long will you teach me?" The Lord of the palace pondered and asked.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and said, "it''s already here. There is no dagger after the poor. Why should the palace master guess with me? To tell you the truth, I have mastered the medium level divine script, but it is different from your inheritance after all. Even if it takes time to pour out what I know, it is very difficult for the palace master to walk through the bronze gate. "

    Jiang Hao said it very frankly. It seems to be very straightforward. It''s like a businessman in the world. Although we all tell the truth, you tell me your highest price and I tell my lowest price. It seems that under sincere words, another kind of intrigue has begun.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace was silent. It was Jiang Hao who put himself very low. Instead, he believed.

    "If the palace master doesn''t think it''s suitable, then let it go. I''ll still fulfill my promise. When the time comes, you can make a good combination of your Divine culture inheritance here. Whether it can pass or not is unknown."

    The Lord of the devil''s palace sighed and said, "since you have already said this, I have to tell you the truth. I can''t do a lot of things because there are interface rules of the Xiuzhen realm. Since you want to see it, you can see it."

    "This is the core area of the magic palace. In fact, not to mention you, even I don''t allow free access to many places." The Lord of the devil''s palace gave a bitter smile, as if he were kind.

    Jiang Hao also showed a surprised appearance, and said: "in this case, that is, I am reckless. At this time, there is no need to mention it."

    "It''s not." The Lord of the devil''s palace hurriedly said these words and then began to be silent, as if thinking carefully. Jiang Hao looked at him and did not speak, just as the other party looked at himself.

    The master of the magic palace seemed to make an effort to think, and then said, "but you are the elder guest Qing after all, and you have just come to the magic palace and have no feelings for this place. So I''ll set a precedent. I''ll tell elder Taishang about this. You can turn if you want. If there is anything you don''t understand, I''ll send Qingsu to you, and let him study hard beside you

    When he heard the other party let go, Jiang Hao also laughed and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. But let the little master accompany me. I am a little elder guest, and it''s really eye-catching to let the little master accompany me."Then they both laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "It''s really meaningless for the two men to turn around. Then I''ll let Xuanling accompany you. She has lived here since she was a child, and she is also an apprentice of the supreme elder. She is quite familiar with here."

    Jiang Hao shook his hand in a hurry and said, "forget it. The palace master is too kind. She and I are not friendly."

    The Lord of the devil''s palace burst into laughter and said, "sometimes it''s just the inhospitable people who are suitable to be together. Otherwise, what''s the difference between finding a completely amiable person and yourself?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, touched his nose, and said with a smile, "the palace master has a profound insight. There is a truth in it."

    The Lord of the devil''s palace laughed again and said, "after all, I have lived hundreds of years longer than you, and I have suffered some losses. I will know a lot of truth."

    Then his face became serious and said, "you can go in and out of the whole palace freely, but you can''t go except one place."

    Jiang Hao''s curiosity was immediately aroused. The more he didn''t want him to go, the more interested he became.

    "The hall of demons." Said the Lord of the palace word by word.

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao asked, "what''s in there?" He is now completely open-minded and does not hesitate to ask. After all, in the face of such a guy who is good at insight, Jiang Hao doesn''t want to fight with him in his mind, so he just put it in the light.

    The Lord of the magic palace just shook his head and said, "you''d better not ask about this matter. You''d better not go to that place. If you go, I can''t save you."

    Judging from the appearance of the Lord of the devil''s palace, he didn''t want to say more, but Jiang Hao also wrote down the place in silence. What the other party said was not necessarily true, but it should be true that there was danger. After all, he still expected himself to teach divine literature. At present, it seems that there is no reason to harm himself.

    "I''ll remember that. I''ll leave now." Jiang Hao said.

    The master of the magic palace nodded and said with a smile, "please help yourself, elder."

    Jiang Hao also left directly. After he opened the door, he saw Qingsu directly. He really stood outside, holding Yu Ruyi in his hand, and looked around with vigilance.

    Knowing that Jiang Hao came out, his look gradually eased down. He said with a smile, "thank you very much for your hard work."

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry: "no, but I have to thank the little palace master for protecting the Dharma for us personally."

    The anger in Qingsu''s eyes flashed away, as if it had never appeared at all, but actually it had been captured by Jiang Hao. Qing Su seemed to be indifferent, just said with a smile: "everything about Shenwen is very important. I will do my best if I can get into it."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately expressed his admiration and said: "the sense of responsibility of the little palace master is really admirable. If you want to take charge of the magic palace one day, you will surely be determined to come to the palace and unify the cultivation world."

    After hearing this, Qingsu''s face changed for a while, which made people can''t see clearly. Then, she burst out laughing and said, "the elder really looks up to me. This responsibility is too big for Qingsu to bear."

    "Elder, it''s hard to teach Shenwen. It''s better to have a rest earlier, and I''ll come to you later. I''ll show you the scenery around, so that you can see the unique features of this magic palace."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also knew that the other party didn''t want to talk to himself, but his goal was basically achieved. So he said directly, "thank you, master. I''m waiting for you to take me to have a good time."

    He said that the two men showed that they knew each other, and then responded with a smile.

    Jiang Hao turned to leave. At this time, Qingsu suddenly said something in his ear, which seemed to be in a low voice and a little hasty, but it also seemed to be Jiang Hao''s illusion. Qingsu said, "your honor, please give a good consideration to Xuanling. This girl is definitely a good match."

    Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly moved. He felt that he had guessed something, which was also his own unexpected harvest. Originally, he only wanted to stir up the relationship between the father and son. Now it seems that he is very successful. He doesn''t need to be provoked by himself. He just needs to add fuel to the flames.

    So Jiang Hao turned his head and wanted to say a few words to Qingsu, but Qingsu was normal. He pushed the door of the hall and walked in. Jiang Hao had to leave.

    Qingsu opened the door and saw his father. Usually, he was indifferent, and his expression almost disappeared. The strange light around him was surrounded. Although not powerful, it was quite different from the spirit power magic!

    Is this Shenwen? This is the power of our ancestors! Green Su''s eyes flashed a trace of fire, but soon disappeared, but changed into a smile.

    He said, "congratulations on my father''s mastery of the art of ancestry."

    The Lord of the devil''s palace saw Qingsu, then waved his hand, and the light of the divine text around him disappeared and turned into a rune and fell into his palm. If Jiang Hao saw this scene, he would be very surprised. Because the master of the devil''s palace mastered it too fast. He had just learned, and now he has reached the level of Xiaocheng. This is the speed of cultivation that even he did not have at the beginning.

    Seeing this scene, Qingsu lowered her head in a hurry, covered up her admiration, and said, "my father has cultivated to this point now. It''s not far to be the master of the palace."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Ha ha, it''s still a long way to go. It''s very difficult to walk through the bronze gate without the level of medium level divine script, but now it''s good to find the solution of this game." The Lord of the magic Palace said faintly.

    "Medium?" Qing Su was a little puzzled.

    The master of the magic palace nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it before, but I was reminded by Jiang Hao that I knew this point of Shenwen. It was really hard to really master Zushu."

    "However, we can see that it was originally thought to be used to succeed in taking over the position of the palace master. Now, we might as well take it as a way of cultivation, and we can take it as a breakthrough in time."

    Qingsu knew it at this time. He had recovered his calm and then asked, "how long does it take for my father to master it? I''m afraid that this matter will soon be known by the vice palace master and others."

    The master of the devil''s palace snorted coldly and said, "if you walk through the bronze gate, you will be the master of the magic palace. Anyone who has some origins in the palace knows that they will not pay attention to it. However, as long as the Supreme Master is on our side, we still have a much better chance of winning."

    "Why don''t we just arrest the man and use the method of soul searching. When the time comes, my father will master it quickly, and there won''t be so much risk?" Qingsu whispered.

    The master of the magic palace glanced at him and said, "the story of spring God tea is not only told to him, but also told to you. Whether we are called the magic palace or not is said by others, but whether we are a magic palace or not depends on yourself."

    Qingsu said in a hurry: "but this is not a trivial matter. This is not comparable to chunshencha. It is related to the stability of the whole magic palace, and even to our good luck in a thousand years. Even if some means are used in this matter, I think it is necessary."

    "Don''t mention it at this time." The Lord of the magic Palace said faintly, and at the same time interrupted Qingsu''s words.

    After a long time, he said slowly: "your father is not a pedantic person, but I have carefully observed this person, we can not move this person, he is a man of great fortune."

    "Air transport?" Qingsu was dumbfounded and said, "when did my father believe in this kind of thing again? He caught this man and used the method of soul searching. Then he directly used his magic power to kill him. Wouldn''t it be all over? My father did not say that those who can get the road are not lucky people, but brave and brave people. "

    "Yes, it is." The Lord of the devil''s palace nodded, and then said, "that''s because you are still young. I haven''t finished this sentence for you. The second half of the sentence also has, if there is really a road, there must be a great spirit of the body, great efforts in the road, the atmosphere into the road. But this son, has the great luck, and has the great effort, the blessing is profound, had better not offend. "

    The monk said, "if you don''t want to kill someone from overseas, why don''t you ask him to kill him? Moreover, my son knows several great friars and is good at it. If my father is willing to do it, I will do it. "

    "No more." The Lord of the devil''s palace looked at him, and then slowly continued to speak. Although his words were still calm, he said, "if you meet this person in the future, you''d better be polite and respectful. This is my advice to you, but you are also big. You have your own ideas about many things, and I don''t care about you."

    "It''s the father. The son is wrong." Qing Su lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    The master of the magic palace nodded his head, then waved, indicating that Qingsu could go down.

    Qingsu also left in a hurry, until he went out completely. After a long time, the master of the magic palace suddenly waved, and a shadow floated down from the wall.

    And then transformed into a human form.

    The man, wearing a mask and a black robe, worshipped the Lord of the palace.

    "What has he done recently?" The Lord of the magic palace sat on the futon and said to the man.

    "I''d like to inform you that the young palace master has been in close contact with the two vice palace masters recently. I think the vice palace master has already known about Jiang Hao."

    The master of the devil''s palace nodded and said, "fortunately, there were so many people present at that time. It''s not rare to notice this. Sooner or later, we should show our achievements. After all, there are too many people who are equal to the palace master."

    "Besides, he has a close relationship with Xuanling girl recently. It seems that he intends to allocate Xu, the master of Xuanling palace, to Jiang Hao. When they came back, the little palace master once told him about it, but it seems that Jiang Hao refused."

    "This man has a big heart, which can not be held down by a woman. Although xuan''er seems to be good enough for him now, it is far from enough within a hundred years."

    "The little palace master has contacted several masters of Nandao sanzong. Recently, they have sent out a lot of jade dishes, but according to your identity, we have not stopped them."

    "But we speculate that it may be related to cutting off the popularity." Added the black robe.

    The master of the devil''s palace sneered and said, "my son has finally made a fortune. He has learned to kill with a knife. What he wants to do is not Jiang Hao''s luck, but my luck. It seems that the boy''s Qi watching skills have improved a lot."

    "In this case, the people of South Island should not stay, and find a chance to kill them.""Yes." Black robe did not ask the reason at all, answered directly. Then he found that the Lord of the devil''s palace had closed his eyes again and began to practice. He also dissipated into a shadow.

    He was a shadow, the shadow of Qingyun, the Lord of the magic palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Qingsu left the door and closed it slowly.

    With the door finally closed, the expression on Qingsu''s face also gradually disappeared, the original smile and murderous spirit of course, there was a trace of murderous spirit, all disappeared, replaced by a face of calm.

    He turned his head and looked at the sun in the sky. In fact, this is not the real sun. This is the core area of the magic palace, which has long been isolated from the outside by array.

    He walked forward, as usual. The young master of the palace was always very approachable. Of course, occasionally he showed his dignity and killed some disrespectful people.

    But it''s normal.

    Holding Yu Ruyi in his hand and wearing a purple robe, he walked forward slowly and firmly. He is walking, walking in front of the road, it is also like walking his own road of life.

    Walking on for a long time, he saw a man standing on the side of the road.

    A woman in purple, barefoot, wearing a string of bells, standing not far from the strange lotus, looking at the calm face of the lotus.

    Although this strange lotus flower has the power of attracting people''s mind, if one''s mind is as calm as water, one can enjoy it well.

    Xuanling twisted her head and looked at Qingsu.

    Green Su nods to him, spin Ling walked past, two people walk forward side by side. But there are two steps in between, which is enough time to reflect.

    "What did he say?" Xuanling opened his mouth.

    "He said he was of great use and could not be killed." Qingsu replied.

    "He doesn''t agree. It''s true that he doesn''t agree. I think he''s working hard, but it''s not a good result. He won''t agree."

    If someone else is here, they can''t understand what the two people are saying. However, Xuanling''s expression does not fluctuate. Obviously, she understands and says nothing at this time.

    "He should use the shadow." Qingsu said again.

    Spin Ling this just nodded, way: "use to use, South Island useful people have left there, now the rest are useless people."

    Green Su A, he still holds that jade Ruyi in his hand.

    Two people went forward several steps, and then Qingsu suddenly said, "leave the shadow there."

    "Well?" Spin Ling frowned for a while, good-looking face also wrinkled together, looked to green Su, "beat grass startle snake?"

    Qingsu shook his head and said: "no, he is not a careless person. If he thinks that he can win me so easily, he will have some doubts, so I will give him some surprise when necessary."

    "That will probably expose some of our strength." Xuan Ling said again.

    Green Su gently smile, light way: "everything in the world has flaws, if there are no flaws to follow, will be the day does not like."

    "What''s more, monks are also human beings. Human beings always think that they are more intelligent. They always don''t believe the answers that are easy to get. They have to pay some hard work and some price before they can believe it."

    Spin Ling also had to nod a head, way: "that I let the number of hands."

    Qingsu also no longer continues this topic, two people go forward again, without saying a word.

    "The master ignored the man." Xuan Ling hesitated for a moment or said, "I didn''t see the master had time to pay attention to that person."

    Green Su smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, we all believe in the elder, but he certainly does not believe."

    "You know what? Today, I saw that when he saw Shenwen, his eyes were shining. He doesn''t think it''s his problem. He thinks it''s true of everyone in the world. "

    "So the contradiction between them is settled."

    "Yes. Besides, there are the two vice palace masters. This period of time will be difficult. "

    Two people at the same time gently smile, like two little wolves, to see the wolf fell into the trap they carefully prepared, this feeling, to tell the truth, is really very wonderful.

    "Look after the elder Taishang first. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of fear for him. Although I can''t think of anything in him that will hinder us, there is a tiger nearby. People should always be careful."

    "I will." Xuan Ling''s quick reply.

    Then both of them stopped talking and went to a crossroad. They didn''t look at each other. They walked their own way. Their looks were very calm and they couldn''t see what they were thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    After Jiang Hao''s secret order, it can be said that he was very happy. He wandered around the whole palace, and the information of the palace was also read by him. He knew a lot about the secrets of the palace.

    But the magic palace is also big. He has been wandering for months, and there are still many places he hasn''t gone to. After all, he is looking carefully, not looking at it in a hurry.

    Today, he continued to find a random direction, and then continued to move forward.

    Soon he found a strange place. In front of him was a small hill. From a distance, he could hear the fall of a waterfall. It seemed to be an ordinary place in the Xiuzhen world. This kind of place is everywhere in the Xiuzhen world.

    However, this is a magic palace. The whole building is basically demon wind. Suddenly, there is such a quiet place, which makes Jiang Hao feel a little uncomfortable, but you can also imagine that there must be some different places here.

    Jiang Hao carefully walked forward, all his mind was released, and even more released around himself, to ensure that no matter what happened, he could find out for the first time, but he was always at peace.

    It''s like an ordinary place in the Xiuzhen world, with ordinary aura, ordinary human beings, and ordinary things. But this place is in the magic palace, which is particularly unusual.

    Jiang Hao walked forward, and soon he found a strange thing. He saw a man.

    She wields Epee sword, chopping around the flowers and plants, and shouting all kinds of pithy formulas in her mouth. It seems that she is also murderous, but it is of no use at all.

    At least in Jiang Hao''s opinion, he carefully looked at the young girl''s swordsmanship several times and was sure that he had not lost sight of it. The girl''s sword technique was really ordinary.

    This girl is also more ordinary. She has no breath on her body. She is almost a mortal. But seeing the serious expression on her face, it seems to give people a feeling of some flexibility.

    Jiang Hao watched from a distance.

    After a long time, the girl seemed to be tired of waving. Her face was covered with sweat and her mouth was still mumbling something. Jiang Hao was far away from her and could not hear clearly.

    After thinking about it, he cast a spell to let himself hear the girl''s words from a distance. This is not very polite. It is easy to be found out and even regarded as a kind of hostility.

    However, as expected, Jiang Hao didn''t know, and her words to herself fell into Jiang Hao''s ears.

    "Today''s sword technique is further improved. Congratulations!"

    "Tree one, what do you think of it?"

    "You think so? That''s good. "

    "What do you ordinary flowers think? Although I can split you with one sword, I''ve never been a murderer. So give you a chance to speak, and you should cherish it

    "Well, good. I got your message."

    "What? You don''t think so! "

    At this time, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, the girl''s face suddenly began to drum up, as if by that little flower gas to. However, from the beginning to the end, she was speaking by herself. Jiang Hao also carefully felt that those plants were ordinary plants. Although they contained some aura, they did not produce intelligence.

    So now the situation is very simple, all these are girls and their own game, this is clearly a second girl. Such a girl is not uncommon outside. Who didn''t have a dream when she was young?

    But this is the magic palace! How could this girl be an ordinary person in such a unique place in the magic palace? What''s more, although it''s hard to find excellent people with extremely gifted talents, it''s even harder to find people who have no talent at all. Therefore, if girls are really like training, Jiang Hao thinks that girls have no reason to practice.

    Then I talked to myself and amused myself here. I looked at the girl just now, but it didn''t look like I was playing. It''s really a very serious practice. It''s very good for a little girl who is almost ordinary.

    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, I''ll let you go!" The girl glared at the white flower fiercely, and then her expression gradually expanded.

    "Well, you will leave first, and I will go to another place to practice. The way of cultivation must not be too extreme. I am going to exercise my willpower now

    Then she left. Jiang Hao thought about it and followed the girl to leave here. He saw her walking to the waterfall.

    Then the girl drew out her epee and began to chop the waterfall seriously.

    Jiang Hao is not far away to watch, he did not deliberately hide his body, should be easy to find, but the girl has not noticed, but has been repeating an action.

    The water splashed all over the girl''s face. She wiped it off and continued. Jiang Hao had to keep looking at it.

    The girl is dressed in ordinary clothes, not to mention what kind of treasure, it looks like ordinary clothes of ordinary people. She is simple, and women love beauty, especially at the age of girls, but now it can''t be seen here at all.The sun rises and sets.

    Until the evening, the girl finally picked up her weapons and walked towards Jiang Hao with her back on her back. This was the place that Jiang Hao had just chosen.

    It''s a must pass here.

    However, the next scene completely shocked Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The girl walked by his side, not more than ten steps away from him, but she turned a blind eye to him. While talking to herself, she left directly!

    "Practice hard every day, only in this way can you become a generation of masters!" Said the girl to herself.

    "It''s a little early to go back from time to time today?" The girl suddenly stopped, then looked at the sky and said, "it''s not early, but it''s not as diligent as yesterday."

    Jiang Hao also looked at the sun, the image of the sun reflected by the array of the magic palace. In fact, as long as the palace wants to, he can cast magic to make it bright all the time. However, this is not in line with the law of heaven. Therefore, even the most major schools of the devil''s palace will take this into consideration and follow the natural law between heaven and earth.

    "Forget it, I''m dancing here for a while!"

    "Work hard every day, work harder and harder every day!"

    The girl pulled out the epee and began to wave it. She cut off many leaves of flowers and trees and sprinkled a lot of dust. Jiang Hao watched quietly.

    Many leaves and dust also floated to his face.

    The girl is still very serious in the sword dance, for Jiang Hao, has been said not to see.

    Jiang Hao is helpless. He is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing. To tell the truth, if the other party is an old monster, he will carefully consider whether the other party has any tricks, but the other party is clearly the image of a secondary two girl.

    "Epee shakes Kyushu!" The girl suddenly yelled, and then high to pick up, heavy fall, the ground cracked a small mark, probably under a rain, or after a gust of wind, will disappear.

    It sounds like such a powerful name, but it has only such effect. It seems ridiculous. Jiang Hao also smiles, but at this moment, his smile suddenly converges.

    The girl then made a few decisions to calm down her internal strength.

    Although she expends all the ordinary strength, if she breathes hard and has a good rest, the effect is not worse than this. But there was a ray of light in Jiang Hao''s eyes, which was really unusual.

    These Dharma decisions are all composed of divine writings. Although they are superficial, even if they are drawing cats in the presence of tigers, this at least shows one thing. This girl has seen the magic formula! Even have seen the complete magic formula, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to display it.

    As for the reason why this girl can''t exert a little divine power, it''s also very simple, because she only has the Dharma, but she doesn''t have the symbol of divine script, so naturally she can''t exert it.

    After making a few decisions, she took a breath. The girl was very satisfied. She put her sword into the scabbard. Then she clasped her fist and said, "sure enough, the emperor will live up to the people who have the heart. Every day is stronger than ever."

    "Cough." Jiang Hao coughed gently and then came over from a distance.

    The girl didn''t even look at him, she just wanted to leave.

    "Miss, please stay!" Jiang Hao opened his mouth and was ignored again. He was also a little speechless. At this time, he simply appeared in front of the girl.

    "Do you know it''s a waste of time to talk to you. I don''t waste a moment of time. I''m almost a moment away from becoming a peerless master in the cultivation world. At this moment, do you know that the whole cultivation world and even the ordinary people on many interfaces suffer?"

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned, but the girl in front of her was serious, which was obviously a look that I didn''t joke with you at all.

    "I''m really sorry to disturb you..."

    "Then you won''t go away." Said the girl impatiently, and then she was about to leave.

    Jiang Hao sighed, and then said, "I know some of your swordsmanship. I wanted to tell you, but it seems that you..."

    This was originally a small means he was prepared to play hard to get, but to tell the truth, he had no hostility to the girl in front of him. There is even a heart to guide her, you know, this is the Lord of the devil''s palace to ask for it.

    But the next moment, Jiang Hao was disappointed again. It seemed that the girl could not get along with him today.

    The girl glanced at him, only at him.

    And then he just left.

    Jiang Hao was stunned? He still did not expect, he felt that he needed to slow down.

    The girl walked forward several steps, Jiang Haocai relaxed, the girl successfully aroused his interest. He continued to dodge, blocking the girl''s way.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Jiang Hao said in a puzzled way.

    The girl looked at him and said, "of course I hear you! But I tell you now, young man, you''d better be sincere! Otherwise, if you go out, you will get into trouble. Some cattle must not blow! There will be bad things. "

    "I mean it." Jiang Hao frowned.

    The girl rolled her eyes, and then said with disdain: "well, you can keep it well. Get out of my way quickly. I don''t like you people who are not diligent, do not practice well, and can only boast every day!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl seriously. According to his years of wandering experience, most of the people who spoke like they were trying to get, just like themselves, often used this move.

    It''s just like when ordinary people go shopping, they often use one move to achieve nothing.

    But Jiang Hao knew that this time must be different. If he thought so, he must have guessed wrong.

    The girl finished teaching Jiang Hao, and then with a face of pride, and then continue to move forward.

    Jiang Hao''s mind is very strange now. If he was just curious, it has completely aroused a sense of fun. Even if the girl said so, he still didn''t feel angry.

    It''s interesting.

    The Lord of the magic palace asked for it as a treasure, but he abandoned it like my shoes.

    All kinds of world, only fate can not be forced.

    Now is the girl''s big chance, even she does not know how big the chance is. Jiang Hao always pays attention to the original intention first, and then discusses the advantages and disadvantages.

    "Girl, please wait." Jiang Hao stood behind her and said to her.

    The girl walked faster.

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand, and the Epee behind the girl was scabbard!

    The girl felt that she turned over her head and her eyes almost burst into flames.

    However, Jiang Hao already has a sword in his hand. Although he is not a master of kendo, his sword is very good. In fact, once the so-called weapons reach a certain level, it is actually a magic idea.

    Jiang Hao recalled the girl''s sword technique.

    He started to do it.

    "Let go of my sword!" The girl yelled, trying to rush to stop him, but his steps stopped suddenly. Looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes showed an incredible light.

    The difference between magic and divine script is too big. Even if it is a talisman, it is only a little related to the divine script. Once the divine script improves a little bit, it is easy to see the difference.

    Therefore, the girl can see that Jiang Hao''s sword technique is not relying on magic.

    Brilliant lights appeared and surrounded Jiang Hao. The more he wielded, the more skillful he became. It seemed that this sword technique was made for this sword. Combined with the power of divine culture, it was extremely powerful.

    And in the wave after wave, Jiang Hao felt that he only felt something, which seemed to be the core of kendo. But after all, I just watched the girl show it for a while. If I could get a complete sword technique, it would be more powerful.

    If the girl can only cut flowers and trees.

    Then in Jiang Hao''s hand, it is a huge power to break rocks and cut off water.

    "Epee shakes Kyushu!" Jiang Hao jumped down from the air, and the tip of his sword pointed to the ground. A sword stabbed like the ground, and the body of the sword only went into the ground an inch. But Jiang Hao had already let go of his hand and flew into the air. Finally, he fell down slowly, with his toes on the top of the hilt.

    The body of the sword enters the ground.

    A sudden burst of light, as if there was a strong wind, everything around was swept away.

    The sword body enters the ground again an inch.

    A burst of explosion rings out, tens of miles around the huge sound of continuous.

    Finally, the body of the sword is more than half into the ground.

    The waterfall several miles away, the turbulent river below, suddenly exploded and suspended in the air. All the creatures in it were terrified.

    Who could have thought that the girl''s sword like a game could only chop a few marks on the ground, and now she can play such a terrible power.

    Jiang Hao was able to control his toes from moving. If his foot fell completely and his sword body fell into the ground, the small world would no longer exist. Of course, Jiang Hao also had to pay a great deal of divine power. This move is really terrible.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then said with a smile, "good sword, good sword technique, is also a good man."

    By this time the girl was completely in a daze.

    Jiang Hao landed on the ground and flicked his fingers at the Epee across the air. The Epee broke through the ground and flashed out in a flash, then disappeared in the blink of an eye and fell back into the sword hole on the girl''s back.

    The girl seemed to be overburdened. Suddenly she staggered, and then she seemed to wake up. She stood up straight and stared at Jiang Hao.

    "I didn''t lie to you." Jiang Hao looked at the girl and said faintly.

    "You didn''t lie to me!" The girl murmured in a low voice, then suddenly hummed, turned her head and left.

    So Jiang Hao was more stupefied. What''s going on? It''s not what you think it is.

    "Well, don''t you want to learn?" Jiang Hao yelled.

    The girl stopped and did not look back. She said in a loud voice, "would you like to teach me? If you like, I''ll take a look."

    "Have a look?" Jiang Hao didn''t return to his mind and couldn''t help repeating these two words.

    "Yes! Just look at it. " The girl turned her head and said to Jiang Hao, "it''s because I taught you a few words just now, and then I want to envy you and ask me to beg you.""I don''t!" The girl waved her fist and said, "I will work harder tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I will work hard for many years. One day, I will be as good as you."

    "And if you are so complacent, I will surpass you one day." The girl exclaimed. "So you''d better practice hard in the future, or I''ll surpass you, and you''ll lose you."

    Jiang Hao was laughing, then suddenly he was silent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "The road is also like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat; if you don''t think about it, you will go back. Jiang has been taught." Jiang Hao bowed to the girl.

    The girl was surprised this time. However, looking at Jiang Hao''s serious face, she hesitated for a moment. She also learned from Jiang Hao to do such a gesture, and replied, "be brave after knowing your shame, and regard it as the road."

    The girl also put on a serious face.

    Both of them are very serious at this time. Thank you and I will return.

    "Do you want to learn?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Well, your master didn''t tell you that the road should not be passed lightly." The girl widened her eyes and said.

    With a faint smile, Jiang Hao said, "I don''t have a master. I want to ask you, how long have you practiced? "

    The girl thought about it carefully, and then said, "nine years and seven months, how long have you practiced?" Until this point, there was a trace of envy in her eyes.

    Jiang Hao also thought about it carefully. Although he was collecting Shenwen from all over the place, if he really mastered it, he only mastered it completely after the remnant world, probably less than a year.

    So he said, "one year."

    The girl''s face, which she had pretended to be calm, suddenly collapsed, and then said, "how can it be?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "that''s it."

    "That doesn''t matter. I don''t have the talent to work hard. I believe I will be as good as you one day. Even if it is not for this day, it doesn''t matter..."

    "Why is that?" Jiang Hao is also the first time to hear such a reply about the cultivation. After all, all monks do, but they want to be more and more powerful.

    The girl said, "even if I can''t be as strong as you, at least my whole life has passed."

    Jiang Hao was stunned.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, the girl immediately smiles, then waves at him and says, "I can''t talk to you any more. I have to get up early to practice tomorrow."

    "I''ll tell you a story." Jiang Hao said.

    The girl looked at him, and her eyes were filled with curiosity. A girl of this age, for a good-looking man and a young man with strength, seemed to be a good man. As long as there was one such thing, coupled with a story telling, she would not feel disgusted.

    So she still stopped this time, but the first three times was stopped by Jiang Hao, this time she stopped by herself.

    "Listen to me."

    With a smile, Jiang Hao said, "this is a story that happened in the eastern regions. There is a sect called jianlingzong. It is a very small sect."

    "One day, the headmaster there received an invitation from a good friend to go to the daolingzong a thousand miles away for a banquet. His accomplishments were very shallow. It would take a long time to fly there, which would delay the banquet time."

    "He thought at that time that he had to go anyway. That was his good friend. But I can''t do anything about it. At this time, the deputy leader said to the leader, "we can buy a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can fly. That''s good."

    The leader of jianlingzong was overjoyed and asked the deputy leader to buy it.

    "And then? so what? Did he arrive on time in the end The girl was immediately aroused by curiosity and couldn''t help asking.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "no, the leader of the Daoling sect stood in front of the sect and waited for his good friend for ten days and ten nights, but he didn''t wait, so his banquet made him very unhappy."

    "Why?" The girl did not understand, "is it the master of Jianling sect who repented? No, they''re not good friends. That''s the deputy leader. He didn''t buy it. "

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "of course not. The deputy leader is very loyal. In order to arrive early, they took out the Amethyst of the whole sect and bought a very good magic weapon with all their strength."

    "Why is that? Is it that the master of Jianling sect can''t use it? It''s said that the use of Flying Magic Weapons depends on dharma, or it''s because the cultivation of the master of Jianling sect is not enough. You also said that his cultivation is very low. "

    Jiang Hao shook his head again and said, "the master of Jianling sect practiced all day and night in the sect. He can control the flying magic weapon freely with his eyes closed. The deputy leader is also very smart. Although the flying magic weapon he bought is not the best, it is enough."

    "Ah, that''s what happened on the road. I heard that the cultivation world is very dangerous. The master of Jianling sect must have met a bad monk who specially robbed the road. I hate such people. When I become strong, I will kill them all."

    Jiang Hao still shook his head and said, "the master of Jianling sect knew that his cultivation was very low. After two days of discussion, the whole Jianling sect worked out an excellent route to ensure that there was no danger."

    "What is that? I can''t guess. Tell me

    Jiang Hao no longer betrayed the truth, but said with a smile: "because the Jianling sect spent all the Amethyst to buy the flying magic weapon, there was no other Amethyst put into the flying magic weapon. So the master of Jianling sect took the map and made a decision all the time, but he never left Jianling sect."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The girl was obviously stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, and then said, "ah, this man is too stupid. No wonder the Jianling sect is a small sect. Is there such a sect? "

    "Many years ago, do you really think this man is stupid?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The girl nodded and said without hesitation: "of course it is. Can''t he see that he hasn''t moved at all and is still in place?"

    "But this is the first time he has used the magic weapon of flying. How can he know that?" Jiang Hao said with emotion.

    "But that''s stupid. I think he''s stupid anyway."

    "Would you tell him if you saw him doing it? However, he is the Lord of a clan. If you tell him, he may feel that he has lost face. And then it doesn''t matter, it won''t thank you, but it will hate you. "

    The girl still replied quickly and said without hesitation: "it also needs to be told that it is his thing that he dislikes me or thanks me, but it is my business to tell him, so I will definitely tell him."

    So Jiang Hao laughed, and he continued, "how are you going to tell him?"

    The girl quite a little puzzled and said, "of course, it was told directly."

    "That''s good." Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, I''ll see the master of Jianling clan now."

    The girl looked around in disbelief and said, "no, it''s the magic palace. That person can''t come here .

    "Hello, you are talking about me The girl suddenly reacted, and then said to Jiang Hao, with a fierce face.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl innocently. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very simple. This is not what you said, but I asked your advice.

    The girl took a deep breath, then snorted and said, "don''t be angry when you hear the evil words. Think about it carefully. I''ll think carefully about whether you are right or not. If you''re not right, wait for me to find you. "

    "There''s no need to wait. Meeting is meeting." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "I''m not going to take you as a teacher. You''ve got a clear idea." The girl hesitated for a moment. Although she accepted her expression, she still struggled in her eyes.

    "Once something is wrong for a long time, you don''t believe it is right. It''s not good." Jiang Hao whispered to the girl, then suddenly stretched out his finger.

    A point in the girl''s eyebrows.

    The Epee behind her screamed at this time, as if to protect the Lord, but it soon fell silent. It might be that Jiang Hao meant well, or he knew that he was not an opponent.

    Before the girl responded, she felt a stream of information pouring into her mind. Scene after scene, runes appeared in her eyes and were sealed in her heart by Jiang Hao. Just need her to slowly understand later. Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t put his money into his pocket. He just chose some suitable for the cultivation of young girls and just started to practice.

    This infusion of memory lasted for an hour.

    Jiang Hao was relieved and took back his fingers, but his face was a little pale.

    The girl is still standing in place, and after more than an hour, she slowly opened her eyes. Subconsciously, he pulled out the epee and waved it.

    It was a bit slow, but it got faster and faster.

    Almost formed a storm around her, the light of Shenwen radiated around.

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance and watched carefully. After ten years of practicing sword, the girl still didn''t waste money. At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that maybe the person who let the girl do this was right. But without today''s coach Jiang Hao, she is destined to have a difficult life.

    Almost at the moment when the girl just understood the divine text, almost all of her fighting power had the power of Yuanying. You should know that she was just an ordinary person just now. At most, she was a little better than ordinary women because of her physical exercise.

    "The lotus pond, the moonlight, the frogs sing." The girl read a way, suddenly the space around a shock.

    A picture is about to be covered.

    Jiang Hao frowned and drank in a low voice, but it was like a bell ringing in the bottom of the girl''s heart and awakened her from her understanding.

    It was as if the girl had trained her body into a big VAT, but it was empty. Jiang Hao opened a river for her, and the river was turbulent, but the girl kept guiding the river, even though the jar was full at this time.

    If there was no call from Jiang Hao, the girl would have to accept this severe blow. She had just succeeded in training, and then she would be seriously injured. Even her physique might not be as good as before. Therefore, it is very dangerous to practice. If you are careless, you will be in danger.

    The girl woke up from a daze. Her first reaction was to look around in surprise and say, "is this all caused by me? I''m so good? "

    Jiang Hao was speechless and sighed. He simply threw a pill of pills and said, "take the pills first, and don''t look at your current physical condition."Then the girl suddenly showed her vigilance, holding the pill in her hand, and then said to Jiang Hao, "Hey, I tell you, do you want to poison me?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Jiang Hao''s hand, which had continued to take out pills, suddenly solidified.

    "I''m going to kill you?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help repeating every word.

    The girl also nodded her head impolitely and said, "the rivers and lakes are dangerous, and we have to guard against them. If we say ugly words first, we don''t feel hatred. We''d rather let people know how mean we are rather than what we mean."

    Jiang Hao was speechless. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "who told you all these words? You tell me where he is. "

    "What do you want to do? Are you going to expose your fox tail? " The girl exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then held out his finger, pointed to the road in the distance, and said, "you, go!"

    "I don''t want to see you now. I don''t want to see you all of a sudden!"

    The girl who had always wanted to go did not go. Instead, she tilted her head, leaning on the Epee in her hand, looking at Jiang Hao, she said, "you won''t be angry, will you?"

    "No, I just want to hurt you." Jiang Hao said coldly.

    "Oh, don''t be so stingy!" The girl suddenly turned to smile, and then said, "I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t be angry. I thank you very much."

    "Why didn''t I see it?" Jiang Hao glanced at the girl and said.

    The girl tried to straighten out her chest. In fact, there was nothing. Then she patted her chest and said in a loud voice, "remember in your heart, but not in your mouth. Kindness comes from the mouth, but not from the heart. "

    Jiang Hao listened and had to say that what the girl said was reasonable.

    However, this does not affect Jiang Hao. Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to her, so he just said, "I know. Let''s leave if there''s nothing wrong."

    "Ah, just now you stopped me from leaving, but now you want to drive me away. What do you mean? You force me to be so big. I think you are also a monk walking in the spiritual world. Don''t be so stingy."

    The girl dragged the Epee, ran to Jiang Hao and said, "don''t be so stingy. A man can be ugly, poor or even unqualified, but he must have a heart, or he will not be happy all his life."

    "Really, I don''t lie to you."

    So Jiang Hao would over head, carefully staring at the girl, and then said: "which eye of you think I hate, I am poor, and have no qualifications?"

    "But you have no heart..." Murmured the girl.

    Jiang Hao choked again. To tell you the truth, Jiang Hao felt that he had been in the world for so long, even in other worlds. But he was forced to this point for the first time. He really had nothing to say. He even lost to others in the way of language, and even Jiang Hao felt that he was too much?

    Jiang Hao shook his head and didn''t allow himself to think wildly. Then he said, "there''s nothing to say. I still have something to be busy with. What I pass on to you is enough for you to practice for a hundred years. If you and I meet in the future, I may teach you some more. "

    Girl oh, and then nodded, hesitated for a moment, she still grabbed the pill into her mouth, said: "I eat ah, I believe you."

    Jiang Hao looks at him and the girl stares at him.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao sighed, waved his hand, and said, "good bye."

    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not in a hurry. Why do you know these swordsmanship? Tell me about it. "

    "Can you take the pills you hide under your teeth first, or spit them out." Jiang Hao said impatiently.

    "Oh, you found it." The girl didn''t feel a little embarrassed, said with a smile, and then she really vomited out the pill and put it into her hands.

    "It doesn''t taste good."

    Jiang Hao sneered twice, even Jiang Hao didn''t even find himself. At this time, he seemed angry, but he was not angry. He even relaxed a little. You know, in the core area of the magic palace, Jiang Hao has always been on guard, but at this time he unconsciously put down some vigilance.

    "It''s up to you. As for how I come across it, it''s the chance I get. " Jiang Hao said faintly, "how can you practice this? As far as I know, there is no one in the whole magic palace. What''s more, you don''t practice any magic. Although you use the sword, you don''t want to practice it. "

    The girl snorted and said, "I don''t want to practice this either. But people say that I can''t cultivate the skills and channels, and I don''t have the heart of sword. I have to practice this. This is our ancestral skill. It''s suitable for everyone to practice."

    So it is.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl and suddenly laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" The girl became ferocious again and said to Jiang Hao discontentedly, "don''t you see? I''m not very fierce now."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and then said with a smile: "in fact, I also think you are very unusual. Think of the people I have met, there are not millions and tens of thousands of people. I have never seen one who can''t practice at all."

    "You are the only one." Jiang Hao said seriously,www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "So I''m going to be strong." The girl said it very seriously.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl and suddenly felt that he didn''t need to say more. The girl will be very powerful.

    "Work hard every day, more and more." The girl said in silence.

    "Yes." Jiang Hao chuckled gently, stretched out his hand and gently patted it on the girl''s forehead. A seal of divine script ran down the girl''s forehead and disappeared into her spirit.

    "This is a divine rune that I have condensed. It may be of some use to you. I can also find you at a critical time. I hope you can have my help on your way forward."

    But the girl shook her head and said, "there must be no fluke in the way of practice. Only by relying on ourselves can we achieve it."

    Jiang Hao gave a smile and said in a low voice: "I invested in you in advance at that time. You''ve made great achievements in the future, so I can find a chance to join you. "

    The girl thought about it for a while and then said, "of course."

    Then she suddenly remembered something, took out a strange badge from her pocket, handed it to Jiang Hao, and said, "if you need my help in the future, if it''s not convenient for you to get out of it, you can give it to me. I am bound to be duty bound, as long as I do not violate the natural conscience, I will be there. Even if it is against the conscience, I will save your life. "

    Jiang Hao took over, which just means that the two people are equivalent exchange, and no one owes anyone.

    Seeing Jiang Hao take over, the girl also laughed and said, "I''m going back. I''ll get up early tomorrow."

    Then she waved to Jiang Hao, who also waved to her.

    The two of them had gone completely.

    Just then Jiang Hao looked down at the badge. His expression suddenly changed, and then a halo appeared in his eyes. The color of the emblem began to change, and soon it became a complex divine symbol!

    And look at the complexity of its outline is absolutely advanced!

    This is exactly what Jiang Hao needs most now. It can be said that it is a coincidence that he can break through his present divine realm.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. It was a coincidence.

    He put away the badge and saw that it was late and needed a rest. After all, regardless of the day and night has been turning, it seems to be too purposeful some, so he only look at the day.

    In the evening, he would usually find a place nearby to practice. With his Dharma protection token, most places in the magic palace could go to rest on his own, and he would not be able to stay outside. In fact, the core area of the magic palace now seems to be much larger than the mortal city.

    Jiang Hao led him for a long time, and then he saw a cave with evil Guo written on it.

    It should be a cave of elder Keqing. In the magic palace, the buildings are basically of specifications, so Jiang Hao has this judgment, so Jiang Hao directly knocks on the door.

    Jiang Hao entered his mind and the cave opened soon.

    A monk in green came out of it.

    Although the devil''s palace is notorious in the Xiuzhen world, in the core area of the magic palace, they get along well with each other, which makes people feel very comfortable. So it''s strange to think about it carefully.

    "This is the cave of immortal Xie Guo. What can I do for you?"

    Qingyi friar is very young. It seems that he should be the disciple of immortal Xie Guo. At this time, he said politely to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is not arrogant. He is such a person. No matter who he is, he is polite to you as long as you are polite to him. He will never bully others with his own cultivation. This is Jiang Hao''s own principle.

    Therefore, although the other party was just a disciple of an ordinary elder Keqing, Jiang Hao still paid a gift, and then said politely, "Jiang Hao is also an elder of Keqing in the magic palace. He passed by here and wanted to stay here for a night. Would you please tell me the master."

    Obviously, the other party has never heard of Jiang Hao''s name. After all, the devil''s palace is too big. It''s normal for many people not to know him. Moreover, Jiang Hao has not deliberately expressed himself, so the other party doesn''t know that he is also normal.

    However, hearing Jiang Hao''s words, monk Qingyi immediately became more polite and said, "I dare not neglect. Please come inside. Master likes to entertain guests most, and he will not refuse to do so."

    Then he turned over and asked Jiang Hao to go in.

    Jiang Hao was not polite when he saw the situation. He said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then he went straight in, and the monk in green followed his side.

    Inside is a courtyard like building. After all, although it is said to be a cave, it will not really open a hole in the mountain. The cave is just a name. It looks quite good from a distance. The owner who wants to come here is also a man of interest.

    "On weekdays, my master likes to make friends with others. If you want to visit at night, you will be glad." Qingyi monk said with a smile to Jiang Hao, and then motioned to Jiang Hao to go this way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "It''s so beautiful to have guests come down from the night." Jiang haogang close to a house, a voice came out, with a bit heroic, but also a bit free and easy.

    Jiang Hao also said in a loud voice, "it''s wonderful to be bothered at night. I wanted to stay overnight, but I didn''t want to meet a loving Lord."

    "Ha ha ha." The voice burst into laughter, and the closed door opened with a brush.

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw the scene inside the room. Inside, a middle-aged man dressed as a man was sitting on a cave with a table. On one side, there were various books, tea and a chessboard in the middle.

    There is also an oil lamp in the corner, which emits a light light light, but reflects the whole room.

    The middle-aged man held a volume of books in his hand and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He stepped in. The monk in Qingyi saw his master and gave him a gift. He also quit.

    "I''m called immortal Xie Guo." The middle-aged man did not put down the book in his hand, nor stood up. He still sat in the same place, smiling at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He also said with a smile: "under Jiang Hao, there is a nickname called Sifang Zhenren. Now I invite you."

    "You''re standing, I''m sitting. How can I invite you?" Immortal Xie Guo smiles gently, but his eyes give off some light.

    He is really a funny person.

    Jiang Hao''s heart moved. At this time, he said with a smile, "new comers, old masters, no fragrant tea, no wine, and no avenue. It''s better to say please first when you enter the door."

    Immortal Xie Guo burst out laughing and pointed to Jiang Hao with a book in his hand and said, "it''s better to say please first, but it''s my master who is stingy."

    "Sit down."

    "Tea."

    He said two words in a row, the other hand lifted the teapot and poured a cup of tea.

    The fragrance of tea suddenly wafted out, but it was not strong, it was full of fragrance.

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He strode over and learned from the other party to sit on the cave. He took up the cup of tea and drank it, then put it on the table.

    A casual glance of the eyes, suddenly found a very interesting thing.

    These books on the corner of the table are not moves, nor are they Taoist heart sutras. They are not even secret arts. They are books on earth.

    Jiang Hao didn''t hide his eyes, so immortal Xie Guo also noticed that he put down his book.

    Then he said to Jiang Hao, "there are some things that mortals can''t lose to friars at all. For example, even if you have great magic power and profound Taoism, this book is still a good-looking book written by some mortals who have lived for only a few decades."

    "Every inch has its strong points, but its feet have its own shortcomings." Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then he tapped on the table, looked at the empty teacup, sighed and said, "the host should not be so stingy."

    "This tea is not for everyone to drink." The immortal Xie Guo said with a serious smile.

    Jiang Hao gave two bitter smiles and said, "what advice do you have?"

    Immortal Xie Guo said nothing with a smile, and then pointed to the light on the corner of the table.

    Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the oil lamp. He didn''t speak for a long time. If you don''t speak, you will answer. When did the bright oil lamp shine all over the room speak?

    "Good." Immortal Xie Guo laughed.

    "Have a good tea, please." He poured another glass with his own hands, this time he had put down the book.

    Jiang Hao didn''t drink it, but immortal Xie Guo suddenly blocked the tea cup and pushed the quilt away from him. He murmured, "how can you drink tea if you are so ambitious? You have to drink wine."

    He stretched out his finger to the tea cup and flicked it gently. The full cup of tea turned into wine, and a strong aroma of wine came out.

    "Please."

    Jiang Hao took up the cup and drank it again.

    Then immortal Xie Guo put the cup upside down on the table. Jiang Hao also stood up and arched his hands at the immortal Xie Guo.

    "It''s a good bar," he whispered

    "It''s a good dish." Jiang Hao smiles and looks out of the window.

    There was a window in the room. Through the window, he saw the scene outside. Now the night was a few silk deep. The moonlight was not bright, but the stars were shining.

    This time, immortal Xie Guo stood up and collapsed.

    "I wish I had known you for a hundred years and learned from you." Said immortal Xie Guo.

    "Sir, please."

    At this time, Jiang Hao noticed that one leg and foot of immortal Xie Guo seemed to be inconvenient. He was limping, but no one would pay attention to his legs and feet when he saw his expression. It was a very calm face, but at this time, he had a very serious smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t ask much about this kind of disease. It''s easy to cure this kind of disease with their cultivation. Unless it''s a very serious problem, it seems that he doesn''t want anything particularly serious. It seems that this person also has some stories of his own.

    Immortal Xie Guo sent Jiang Hao out, and then the monk in green appeared and sent Jiang Hao to a guest room.Jiang Hao walked into the guest room. There was still a bed in it. It felt warm. It seemed that he had been exposed to the sun. Instead of sitting on the futon and practicing as usual, Jiang Hao leaned on the bed.

    He lit a tiny oil lamp. By the starlight outside the window, he began to look at the badge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Jiang Hao did not intend to practice this time, but carefully appreciated the crest, just simply appreciate it. In ancient times, Jiang Hao knew some stories. He was wondering what kind of great wisdom he was facing so many hardships. As the weakest existence, he opened up such terrible achievements?

    Who is it that one day a man described the objects with spirit, and those who know the master will sing.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly grabbed the badge with one hand, and the light inside was also caught in his hand. When the room was dark, his expression became strange.

    Sometimes there is a reason to say that there is little deep feeling between friars, because everyone has a kind face and turns into a devil in the twinkling of an eye. If they are cheated more, they will not believe people.

    In particular, the temptation faced by friars is far from being comparable to ordinary people, so the so-called feelings will naturally become more fragile, and most monks live longer, and see more such things, so most of them are very careful and vigilant.

    Jiang Hao looked at the hyacinth hanging in front of the window.

    Gently swaying with the night wind.

    It looks really beautiful, but without looking at it, Jiang Hao''s spirit power moves, so his eyes instantly close, and he sees the things on hyacinth.

    A small array is hidden in it. Jiang Hao knows that the cultivation of the array is good. Although the array is ingenious, it is still a simple and basic array, so Jiang Hao can see its function at once.

    It''s probably an array of supervision and vigilance.

    This is a very bad move, and in the world of friars, it is full of great hostility. Jiang Hao wants a head portrait. Is that really interesting host?

    If it was really him, then Jiang Hao felt some pity. It was like seeing a good thing broken. He was not reluctant to give up this thing, but reluctant to give up the good that it had.

    Jiang Hao released a trace of his power of divine sense and followed the array to trace the past quietly, which was rarely found by Jiang Hao.

    Soon he found the source. What made him feel better was that the source was not immortal Xie Guo, but another place. It seemed that he was in charge of the yard here.

    Although elder Keqing lives here, not all the people here belong to elder Keqing. After all, except for those who started the sect, most friars also accept a few disciples at most, and even many people don''t accept disciples at all. They only occasionally come across people who are destined to point to them casually.

    It''s just like Jiang Hao''s mind to face the second girl in middle school. Because once the apprentice is accepted, it will be very troublesome. It will not only waste a lot of time, but also cause and effect on the road. So in short, it is not a cost-effective thing to recruit students.

    It''s only when you meet someone who is very predestined to accept an apprentice, but there are too few of them. At least Jiang Hao has never met any of them, which makes him want to accept apprentices.

    Therefore, if a monk joins a certain sect and goes on a casual post, many trivial matters need to be taken care of. Therefore, it is generally the sect that sends special personnel. Of course, this is the monk''s own choice.

    Jiang Hao was also relieved at this time. It was really unpleasant for him to destroy a piece of interest by himself. He just wanted to take a look at the divine consciousness. He wanted to see what the man was for, but after entering, he found that there was no one in it.

    However, he had a specially stored jade plate, which recorded all the information fed back by the array. Jiang Haoxin destroyed these jade plates when he thought about it. However, he also uses the method of array, and it is difficult to find out the reason according to the administrator''s cultivation.

    This is not that Jiang Hao is still afraid of this administrator, or that sentence. In the practice world, we must be careful, never underestimate anyone, and never casually cause trouble.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    After all this, Jiang Hao was ready to accept his divine consciousness and leave. He did not intend to continue to worry about it. After all, he just passed by here unintentionally, and he would not come again. Jiang Hao did not intend to meddle in his business.

    But just then he felt a violent noise.

    This cave is not very big. Jiang Hao received his divine sense and could hear clearly with his own hearing.

    A huge sound broke the silence of the night.

    Then there were bursts of noise, and Jiang Hao simply stood up and walked in front of the window. Hyacinth is still swaying, but its array has been temporarily blocked by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao subconsciously looked at the room in the distance. He could see that the room was still the same as before. The door was still closed. Through the window, he could see the light inside. However, because the distance was too far, he could not be sure what the people inside were doing.

    Are you drinking tea or reading, or playing chess? Jiang Hao always felt that this was the way of immortal Xie Guo. Sure enough, the door had not been opened, as if he had not noticed anything outside.

    Jiang Hao also turned his attention to the noisy place.

    The door was broken just now.

    Jiang Hao also directly released his divine consciousness and observed it carefully from a long distance. Even if he was found out, it was nothing. After all, it was a very normal thing. Suddenly there was a burst of excitement, which naturally attracted people''s attention.

    It doesn''t matter if you look at it like this. Jiang Hao suddenly sees an acquaintance who is the girl he saw during the day.

    She had changed her clothes. Compared with most of the ordinary people in the day, she was a little more noble now, but she still carried the Epee on her back, and now her expression was very angry.

    Beside her stood an old woman with a cold look on her face.

    And it was the steward here who quarreled with them, as well as the monk in green whom Jiang Hao saw during the day. He looked at the two women with a rather bad look.

    "What do you mean? We''ve been knocking at the door for so long, why don''t we open it?" Exclaimed the girl, looking very angry.

    Is this her master? Or the big mother she said? Jiang Hao paid a little attention to the old woman, but he didn''t pay close attention to it. Because the other side''s cultivation was good, he could easily perceive his own divine sense, which was easy to provoke the enemy.

    This is more than putting a surveillance array in the room. Basically, those who dare to do so either have much higher accomplishments than their counterparts and belong to the other party''s accomplishments. If they are their own younger generation, they will naturally be OK. If not, others will not be able to find out, or they can only bear it.

    However, if two monks with similar accomplishments don''t know each other normally, that''s too much. Just like two ordinary peddlers, they have to look at each other''s family secret recipe, their materials, and even how much money they can earn every day.

    "I''m sorry, we have a rule that no guests will be entertained after midnight." Guan is smiling, "please come back, please."

    At this time, the girl, who was already full of anger, was even more angry. She said angrily, "you just see that my eldest mother is injured. All of them are inferior to others. I want to see immortal Xie Guo."

    "I haven''t seen anyone since my master was a child. Please come back at another time! However, I advise the girl that it is better not to come. My master would not like to see you for such an impolite person as you. "

    Qingyi friar said coldly, obviously is very dissatisfied with the girl, has tried to restrain his anger. In fact, what she said sounds a little irritating, but it''s not bad compared with two girls who break the door of other people''s cave.

    If you change people, maybe you will have a sense of interest, but Jiang Hao knows that girls are not such people, she will only feel reasonable. Although kind, but it is very stubborn, if it is her friend will like it very much, if not, it will be very annoying.

    Sure enough, the girl was almost angry at this, and said in a loud voice: "it''s your master who invited us. We have run so far and arrived today. If you don''t report the news, don''t you fear that your master will be angry! And I repeat, it was your master who invited us! "

    Qingyi monk''s face changed. Although his tone was still calm, he was already very impatient. At this time, he replied faintly: "what my master invited was yesterday. The time has already passed. You are not ashamed to miss the agreement, but you are still shouting here. It''s really ridiculous."

    "Do you know where my eldest mother came back from?" The girl continued, suppressing her anger.

    Monk Qingyi didn''t even look at her and said, "it''s my master''s business to invite you. It''s your business to attend the appointment. What do you do if you don''t come on time? In the final analysis, he is also an unbeliever. How can he be so arrogant? "

    The girl took a deep breath and said, "please report to me. Immortal Xie Guo will understand. Then your master will invite us in."

    The monk in green was also impatient, and his tone was even more stiff. He said, "if I see anyone after my master''s time, I don''t listen to anything. You''d better go back. Don''t pester here, or I''ll be rude. "The girl can''t bear it any more and pulls out the Epee with a sound.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s attention was not on the girl, but on the old woman beside her. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say where it was. Was he too vigilant recently? Some people are fighting.

    But at this time, the girl was ready to start, and the light of the divine text began to bloom.

    "That''s enough for you." Monk Qingyi is totally impatient. The clay figurine is still angry. What''s more, he is a young monk. He has so many good temperament.

    Jiang Hao sighed. After all, he was quite fond of the girl, and now he didn''t want to see her injured.

    Although the young girl has been passed down by Jiang Hao, her foundation is still shallow. Compared with the monk in Qingyi, it is far from enough, and the girl is not the kind of person who will surrender.

    He talked about the lack of relationship between the people in the Xiuzhen world, so Jiang Hao did not guarantee that the old woman would try to stop her. In fact, many times, the Xiuzhen world is much more cruel than the mortal world, and life and death are not paid attention to.

    Jiang Hao''s step has already passed.

    The girl pulled out her sword and chopped it towards the monk in green. The monk in green showed disdain and only stretched out two fingers and flicked it gently.

    At the first stroke, he flicked away the sword that the girl had cut down, and then the second time was aimed at the girl. If he was hit by this, the girl''s path of cultivation would be abandoned, so Jiang Hao made a move.

    He stood in front of the girl and gently grasped the wrist of the monk in green.

    The girl did not know what had happened. She only felt a powerful force destroying her epee. Then a terrible murderous spirit just enveloped her, and then it suddenly dissipated.

    Monk Qingyi frowned when he saw Jiang Hao''s hand, but he still pulled back his finger and did not do it again. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao and seemed to want Jiang Hao to give him an explanation.

    Jiang Hao apologized with a smile and said, "this is my good friend. Please show mercy. I''m sorry here."

    Jiang Hao was very polite, but he didn''t look like elder Keqing.

    Qingyi monk''s anger immediately diffused the majority, smiling at Jiang Hao and saying, "you are a distinguished guest. Since you have all talked like this, naturally you should forget it."

    "However, the rules here can''t be broken. You are past your time, and it''s impossible for master to meet you. If you have anything, I''ll report it tomorrow."

    At this time, the girl also reacted and was obviously surprised to see Jiang Hao appear here. For a while, he didn''t care to be angry. Instead, he said to Jiang Hao, "Why are you here?"

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and said, "I just walked along that road, and then I came across here. The host here warmly entertained me. Just ready to take advantage of the moonlight to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and then heard your cry

    The girl laughed with embarrassment, and then mumbled, "they are unreasonable. I told them the reason, but they still don''t listen to me..."

    "Something to say tomorrow." Jiang Hao smiles at her and says, "since you want to be a great Xia, you have to look like a great Xia."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Said the girl reluctantly.

    At this time, monk Qingyi didn''t care much about the girl. After all, her age was there. So the monk said to Jiang Hao, "I''ll leave first. There''s still some time in the night."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Don''t you make room for us? Shall we stand here? " Cried the girl.

    The friar in green glanced at her and said coldly, "this is not a restaurant. Are you responsible for arranging rooms for you? What''s more, even if this is not for you to stand casually. If you want to stand here, you''d better find a place far away. "

    "You The girl''s eyes almost burst into flames.

    "All right, all right, all of you are calm." The steward standing next to him finally spoke. Jiang Hao looked at him casually, and the steward''s face was kind.

    "Because elder, you know our rules here. I''m really sorry."

    The old woman also sighed and said, "I know that immortal Xie Guo has always been strict with the law. In the end, I broke my appointment. It''s shameless to stay here now

    "Mother, how can you say that? You''ve done your best to come back!" "And it''s too late for him to invite you," said the girl

    The old woman shook her head, touched the girl''s hair and said, "wrong is wrong."

    Then she arched her hand at the friar in green and the steward and said, "it''s really the old lady''s fault at this time. She had broken the appointment, and then she was still angry here."

    "I don''t have the face to be here now. I''m going."

    "Mother, how can you leave? You didn''t say .

    the girl''s words were stopped by an old woman''s eyes.

    "I''m off."

    With that, she left directly, not even the girl.The girl was biting her teeth and holding the Epee in her hand, she said, "I will be here. You can''t drive away."

    "Then go back to my room." Jiang Hao smiles gently. He is really a young child.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Finally, the girl left with Jiang Hao, and the monk in green didn''t say anything.

    The girl walked in front, and Jiang Hao walked behind. After a few steps, he turned back. He saw the steward still standing at the door, saw himself turning back, and even gave himself a respectful smile.

    It seems that the monitoring array in Hyacinth doesn''t exist at all. Jiang Hao suppresses his doubts and smiles. Then he turns around and takes the girl back to his room.

    In fact, if he had been waiting for a while, he would have seen the old woman go back and forth.

    There was a glimmer of light in their eyes, and they were quite proud. Then they went to the room in charge, which was the room where Jiang Haoshun found the melon by touching the melon. There were some information from the monitoring.

    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is always a clamor, but only in that room, the light of that room is always bright.

    "What are you doing here? I''ve seen that immortal Xie Guo. He''s a wonderful man. "

    Jiang Hao motioned to the girl to sit opposite him, then picked up the tea on the table and poured her a cup. Although the girl was still tense, she saw the tea handed over by Jiang Hao and said in a low voice thank you.

    "You''re welcome." Jiang Hao smiles.

    The girl took a slow drink and then said, "what''s your name?"

    Jiang Hao was surprised to find out this matter. It was really interesting that they didn''t pass the name. They met twice a day. They passed magic and lived in the same room. They seemed to be good friends, but they didn''t know the name of each other.

    "My name is Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao did not put on the airs of his predecessors, and naturally said his name.

    The maiden nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "my name is pearl, and my last name cannot be given to you for the time being, unless I become a very good man, I can say my name."

    Jiang Hao quickly replied, "good."

    "Aren''t you curious? Do you think I didn''t tell you on purpose, don''t you want to know why? " The girl could not help it, but said at this time.

    Jiang Hao held the oil lamp in his hand, and found that it was really an ordinary oil lamp. There was no carved array on it, but it was probably made of good material. Now it smells like a faint fragrance.

    Jiang Hao touched the wick, and the light was even brighter.

    "If we are friends, I don''t care about this. If you want to tell me, I will listen. If you don''t want to tell, I will not ask you."

    "This is a friend." Murmured the girl.

    "Of course, I don''t care more if we''re not friends." Jiang Hao gently smile, "you say."

    The girl thought about it seriously, and then said to Jiang Hao seriously, "we are friends of course, but I really can''t tell you, but I will tell you later."

    "Good." Jiang Hao nodded.

    "I''m going to a place tomorrow." Said Pearl.

    "Where?" Jiang Hao asked casually.

    Pearl''s face became more and more dejected, and said in a very embarrassed way, "I''m sorry, I still can''t tell you, I didn''t mean to."

    Jiang Hao nodded again and said, "OK."

    Pearl took off her epee and carefully placed it on the table. Then she said curiously to Jiang Hao, "what are you doing here? I don''t think you are from the magic palace."

    "You can keep it secret, or tell me later, and I won''t be angry," she said

    "I don''t have anything to do, just hang around in the palace." Jiang Hao said softly. He also carried a bowl of tea in his hand, shaking it gently. I don''t know why, he was even better than the spring God tea of the Lord of the devil''s palace.

    "But I''m really a member of the devil''s palace. I''m a real elder of Keqing."

    "Then you''re pretty good." The girl said, her praise is real praise, full of sincerity, looking at her eyes, do not let people feel that she is perfunctory.

    "It''s OK, mainly because I''m older than you." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Of course, I will be very good in the future, just like you, maybe even better than you, I believe." Said Pearl aloud, waving her fist.

    Jiang Hao followed with a smile and said, "then you have to work hard, we still have a big gap, and I will try."

    "Work harder and harder every day." Followed pearl.

    Two people also chatted freely here, Jiang Hao said some of his own experience, the girl also asked curiously. However, it will not directly conform to Jiang Hao''s point of view.

    In a flash, it was light.

    Jiang Hao looked out of the window. The gate of the cave had been repaired. At daybreak, the girl had already left, and Jiang Hao did not send him far away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Jiang Hao also quickly said goodbye to the immortal Xie Guo, and then continued to move forward.

    His target this time is the temple of gods and demons.

    Ordinary people are not allowed to enter one of the core halls of this magic palace. However, Jiang Hao, relying on his own token, can enter naturally. Naturally, he still has some expectations.

    "Sir, please wait." The guard at the door stopped Jiang Hao.

    Two rows of bodyguards in armor. The castle built by the pure black Yaosheng stone in the distance exudes a sense of majesty and is full of the charm of the devil''s palace.

    Jiang Hao took out his token and the bodyguard took it and examined it carefully.

    Then he said, "elder Jiang."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "can I go in now?"

    The bodyguard said, "of course, you are qualified to enter the temple of gods and demons. Do you need me to find the Deacon elder here and report your arrival?"

    "No need." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Like all the great sects in the Xiuzhen world, a place as huge as the devil''s palace naturally has to be divided into many different halls, and the temple of gods and demons is one of them. That''s why the bodyguard asked.

    "You''d better not go alone if you want to." The bodyguard suddenly said mysteriously.

    "Why is that?" A trace of curiosity appeared on Jiang Hao''s face and asked.

    The bodyguard looked around and seemed to be guarding against someone. When he saw that there was no one around, he whispered to Jiang Hao: "do you know what happened at the sacrificial platform? I heard that the son of the devil has come."

    Jiang Hao listened, quite a bit embarrassed touched his nose, there is more than his own clear about this matter? So he nodded and said, "I know, what does this have to do with that?"

    "You don''t know. The temple of gods and Demons was originally supported by the sacrificial platform, but now it is occupied by the sons of demons. How can you feel comfortable? As the saying goes, good people fight for breath, while gods and Demons fight for incense."

    "Then something happened in the temple of gods and demons in recent days. Recently, there are always some strange sounds coming from the children of gods and demons."

    "How can such a thing happen? What does the Deacon elder here say?" Jiang Hao naturally did not believe it.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, the bodyguard said in a quick voice: "it''s all true. Many monks have died in the core area of Shenmo Dian, many of them are core disciples of the magic hall! It is said that one of them was one of several core descendants of the temple of gods and demons, but there was no movement of death at all. Isn''t it the son of the devil who is angry? "

    "It''s strange that you say so." Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly raised a thick doubt.

    "So, elder, you have to be careful." The guard added, "it''s better to come another day."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "since I''m here, there''s a reason why I can''t get in. I''ll take a look first. I''ll be careful."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had made up his mind, the bodyguard did not say much, but said, "please come here. There are still people who will guide you."

    After thanking the guards, Jiang Hao went to the temple of gods and demons. The closer he got to the temple, the more uneasy he felt, as if he had been watched by a wild beast.

    The closer he was to the temple of the gods and demons, the fewer people Jiang Hao met, and the general mood of the people in the devil''s palace was not nosy, so no one paid any attention to Jiang Hao.

    Finally came to the door of the temple of gods and demons.

    Jiang Hao finally saw one of the symbols of the palace, but the gate was several feet high, and at this time it was open.

    Except for the time of sacrifice, the door of the temple of gods and demons is always open, but there is no one inside. According to Jiang Hao''s information, there are sculptures of gods and demons inside, which is one of the best places to practice. Of course, the main reason is that the array is carved below. It is good to stabilize the mind and gather aura.

    Jiang Hao walked in, and immediately felt incomparably dazzling.

    There is not too much light inside, just burning a few big flame just, will not let the life come out, this is very bright and dazzling feeling.

    There are complicated runes carved in it. For people in the magic palace, these are just some patterns handed down by ancestors, which can be regarded as one of the characteristics of the magic palace. However, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, these are all divine scripts.

    The whole huge palace is full of such inscriptions. Although most of them are low-level scripts, even so, because of their large number, they are also shocking.

    Jiang Hao cleared up his emotions and suppressed his own perception of divine culture. Instead, he looked at the past with his ordinary eyes.

    However, after being worshipped for a long time, these Shenwen created a kind of emotion. They felt the same kind of smell on Jiang Hao, but they were very strange. So they sent out their own power according to their nature, which seemed to be declaring their sovereignty.

    Powerful divine power is down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Jiang Hao did not respond, a voice suddenly sounded. The voice was very loud. It seemed to be saying something, but Jiang Haogen could not hear clearly.

    great sound is hard to hear.

    Jiang Hao''s body has been retreating. He has almost lost his perception of his surroundings. He only feels that he is surrounded by a huge voice, but he can''t hear what the voice is saying.

    But he retreated and waited for him to return to God and found himself standing outside the temple of the gods and demons.

    Nothing seems to have happened.

    Behind him, there are disciples of the temple of gods and Demons coming and going. Occasionally, a few people cast a curious look, and then quickly disappeared.

    Jiang Hao probably knew what the voice was. He was letting himself go.

    Looking at the palace of gods and demons, Jiang Hao has never thought of shrinking back. This is not what he did. Looking around, Jiang Hao suddenly cast a spell, changed into a disciple of the temple of gods and demons, and then swaggered in.

    Following some other disciples of the temple of gods and demons, they entered the exclusive area of the disciples here, which is also the temple of gods and demons.

    Jiang Hao didn''t notice that a mirror was looking at himself. The mirror was on the wall and integrated with the surrounding patterns. It was more like a decoration.

    But at this time there was a man looking at him.

    An old man in a red and black robe also has a mirror in front of him. Jiang Hao''s behavior is in his mirror. It seems that he has seen Jiang Hao for a long time. It seems that he has noticed Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    At this time, there were several people standing behind him, but they all lowered their heads. Obviously, their status was far inferior to that of the old man.

    "Master of the temple, do you want to drive him out?" A man couldn''t help saying.

    Because at this time, Jiang Hao had already done his disguise and was walking towards it without any fear. Many levels were cheated by him, and he was not polite at all when he wandered around the core area of the temple of gods and demons.

    "Why drive him out?" The old man did not return to the head, light said.

    As one of the main branches of the magic palace, he does not seem to be a big figure in the magic world at all. Instead, he looks like a layman in charge of providing for the aged of the ordinary Xiuzhen sect.

    But if we really talk about his reputation, he is also famous in the whole cultivation world.

    The man whispered: "there is the secret of our magic hall. If he is seen by an outsider, it is not good. If it is leaked out, it will be even worse."

    The old man still did not look back, and said casually: "the God and devil hall is also from the devil''s palace. He is the elder of guest Qing in the magic palace, so he is also the elder of the hall of God and devil. According to the rules of the gate, he has the right to have a look here. As for who he wants to pretend to be, it''s not our business. "

    In the face of the old man''s light, this face is obviously a little unhappy, obviously do not feel so.

    He spoke again, as if to argue.

    But the old man suddenly said, "deacon Wei, how long have you been in the temple of gods and demons?"

    This man''s words were interrupted, but after hearing the old man''s question, he stopped for a moment and replied honestly: "I''ve been a deacon here for 30 years, and I''ve been a disciple for more than 20 years before."

    The old man suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, he said slowly, "yes, you have made a lot of contributions to the temple of gods and demons. Of course, you have done some bad things."

    Deacon Wei listened and hastened to explain.

    The old man, who was the Lord of the temple of gods and demons, waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I''ve seen everything about you. You can go outside for a while

    "Lord of the temple?" Deacon Wei was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    The rest of the people were also stunned. At this time, a man came out in a hurry, knelt down beside him and said, "Lord, please calm down. Deacon Wei did something wrong, but it''s also good for our God and devil hall."

    "For the hall of gods and demons?" The master of the temple of gods and Demons showed a complicated smile, but because he was facing the mirror, these people did not see the smile, and he soon recovered his calm.

    Then he said, "deacon Lin, you can go with him."

    At this time, Deacon Lin also stayed. He wanted to plead, but he didn''t expect to join him. At this time, he did not know what to say. He just looked at the back of the master of the temple of gods and Demons and was dazzled.

    After a long time, Deacon Lin seemed to have calmed down and said, "if the Lord of the temple asked me to go to the outer gate, I would go to the outer gate. But Lin Baoling will always remember one thing. I am a member of the temple of gods and demons. In the future, if there is any order from the temple master, I will still come here no matter where I am. I will go through fire and water for you and for the hall of gods and demons. "

    The Lord of the temple of gods and Demons still didn''t look back. No one noticed that his fist was gently clenched.

    Deacon Lin paid homage to the back of the master of the hall of gods and demons. Then he stood up and left here step by step. He walked slowly and turned back several times.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole room became silent.Meanwhile, Deacon Wei also gave a sad smile at this time. As if he had accepted his fate, he kowtowed to the master of the temple of gods and demons, and then murmured, "you promoted me to the end of the story. This kindness will never be forgotten. Disciple, I''ll go first. "

    Then he stood up and yelled at the distant Lord of the temple: "brother Lin, wait for me."

    The LORD put his hands in his sleeves and folded them together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    The old man still back to the public, even if the two people left, still did not exchange his turn back. Others looked at each other, some were afraid, and some were puzzled.

    "You step back, don''t pay attention to the son of the devil." A waves.

    These people were suddenly relieved. They were also worried that they would be the next ones to be sent to the outer gate. Although it seems that they are much more free, the resources available and the level of contact are not the same level as today.

    They arched their hands together, and then said to a, "I''m leaving."

    Soon, only a and another person were left in the room.

    This is a young man, wearing a black cloak, wearing a red mask, only showing his chin and mouth. He has been standing in the corner, never talking.

    Knowing that these people were gone, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Lord, why do you want to do this?"

    A looks at the mirror and wipes it with his hand. The image of the mirror disappears.

    "No choice." A turned back and said these three words to the masked man.

    "Is that all?" The masked man''s voice also brought some urgency. Although he could not see his face clearly, it was easy to tell from his voice that he was a young man.

    A nodded, sighed, and said, "the mansion is going to fall. Monkey monkey, monkey, sun and sun will find a way out. Now the outer gate is much better than the inner gate. Even if it is to escape, run faster. Run a little more, live a little more. "

    The masked man put his hand on his mask and seemed to want to take it off.

    A shook his head and said, "wait a second."

    So the masked man put his hand down again and said hoarsely, "but even if this boy becomes a man, it''s not the people of the temple of gods and demons. Can this be regarded as inheritance?"

    A said calmly, "if there is a transmission, there is no class."

    Neither of them spoke any more, and the room was not bright. Now only the sound of flames could be heard.

    As for Jiang Hao, he didn''t know that he had caused such a big stir. Because of the special system of the magic palace, people did not call each other brothers like ordinary sects, and formed various small groups. Among them, there are many independent people, so Jiang Hao is also involved in it, smoothly carrying out his own impersonation activities.

    At this time, he walked around with people. Jiang Hao found a place with the most flow of people. It seemed to be the core area of the temple of gods and demons. Jiang Hao followed him, looked around, and suddenly found a strange place.

    It seems to be a garden landscape and so on, but it is blocked by a thin layer of things like fog, which makes people can''t see clearly.

    But as soon as he got close to here, Jiang Hao felt a strong pressure, which was very strong. Even Jiang Hao didn''t think he could stay in it for long, but at this time, many disciples of the temple of gods and demons came in and out.

    This is very strange. Is it that the cultivation of the people here is much higher than that of themselves? And then I can''t see it. It''s impossible, and there can''t be many practitioners like myself in the whole hall of gods and demons.

    This is not Jiang Hao''s boasting, but after so many years of practice and adventure, he naturally got what he deserved. According to his current cultivation, he can establish a school completely, and it is not a problem to establish a small school of third and fourth class. Moreover, if you add his real combat power, the second class school will be enough.

    Of course, the establishment of a sect can not only depend on one person, but it is more than enough to say that cultivation is a leader.

    Jiang Hao stood not far away. After careful observation, he soon found that there was something wrong. The disciples of the temple of gods and Demons seem to have come in and out by a token. Whenever they step in, a light will flash on them.

    However, it seems that the token can not last long. After staying here for a while, Jiang Hao found that many disciples went in and came out in about half an hour. At most, it was not more than an hour. Moreover, after coming out, his accomplishments were obviously higher.

    So what is this place? Jiang Hao can probably guess it. I think it''s a place of training and cultivation. Under this kind of pressure, it is a good place to practice. Now that you have a token, you can choose the time, which is really wonderful. This is the inside story of a big school. You can''t envy it.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s impulse to go in is stronger now. What secret is more suitable than hiding in it? Now Jiang Hao has no token. After all, this is the core area of the temple of gods and demons. You can''t go in and have a look only by your own protection law.

    Moreover, there seems to be something strange about this token, which is not something that Jiang Hao could easily refine. Although he disguised his appearance, he could not disguise the token. So now he can only look at this place and have nothing to do.

    But he always wants to go in, so we have to think about it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    How can I get something that doesn''t belong to you? There are only three or four ways.

    First, borrow. Jiang Hao thought about it for a second, but he gave up the idea. He didn''t know the people here at all. Although he had the name of elder Keqing in the magic palace, it was unreasonable to explore other people''s cultivation places.

    Second, buy. It is estimated that other people will not buy this thing. Maybe he will feel that Jiang Hao''s heart is not good. Of course, it is not good at all. It is estimated that something will happen again.

    The third is how others get it. How can you get it? Jiang Hao thought about it. Can he join the temple of gods and demons? It''s too obvious.

    Therefore, Jiang Haocai chose the fourth method, which was selected after careful consideration.

    Of course it''s robbery. It''s too bad to say that it''s robbery. It''s called borrowing.

    This is bound to be a risk, but Jiang Hao also has his own dependence. In addition to trusting his own means, the more important thing is that the master of the magic palace hasn''t finished learning the Shenwen method. Even if something happens, he can only help himself to suppress it.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Hao continued to wander around the temple of gods and demons.

    The son of the temple of gods and demons is also a disciple of the devil''s palace. He has always followed his own personal style, that is to say, to be alone. It is really a good condition for Jiang Hao to start. Therefore, Jiang Hao decided to do so so so quickly.

    In a willow forest, two sound and shadow rushed into it.

    Jiang Hao saw this scene from a distance, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He just came out of the willow forest just now. He wanted to choose a suitable target, but found that there was no one in it.

    So Jiang Hao touched it carefully. Of course, he didn''t catch everyone. After all, there are many experts here. If you can''t beat him or even subdue him quickly, it will be very troublesome.

    Jiang Hao is very cautious, shielding his breath, toward two people slowly touched the past. He found that two people had been standing together, and it seemed that they were deliberately standing behind a big willow tree.

    "Elder martial brother, you are out today!"

    "Younger martial brother, it''s all my fault. I''ve kept you waiting for so long!"

    "No, it''s not. It''s the younger martial brother who doesn''t strive for success. His accomplishments are inferior to yours. He can''t worship with you under a master."

    "No, it''s not. Don''t say that, younger martial brother! It''s the elder martial brother who is useless. His cultivation is still not enough. He is not qualified to be a master, so you have to wait for him every day. "

    Two people look at each other deeply, hand also slowly put together, tightly hold together.

    Jiang Hao is not far away to hear gaping, did not expect to encounter such a thing? But it seems better, because two people only see each other in their eyes, totally ignoring the surrounding environment.

    It''s just that Jiang Hao feels rather ashamed. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Isn''t it appropriate for him to destroy this?

    No, it''s appropriate. Feelings need to be tested, life''s impact and villain''s attack. Jiang Hao told himself in his heart that he looked around carefully.

    Confirming that there was no one around, he felt the past more carefully.

    This is two people already holding together, completely did not notice Jiang Hao quietly past. Jiang Hao said in a low voice that he was sorry, and then thunderbolt made a move without any mercy.

    The two men were unprepared, and then they were knocked unconscious by Jiang Hao.

    Two people soft fell down, but still holding together, it seems that some warm.

    Jiang Hao was not polite. He took the token from the clothes of the two men. With a wave of his hand, a huge divine culture array was formed here. Seeing that their sweet expressions had not disappeared, Jiang Hao suddenly felt that he had done a good job. Maybe he would thank himself when the two people woke up.

    This Shenwen array has a much better blocking effect than these willows. With the cultivation of these two people, it will take a lot of effort to rush out. I still want to thank myself. Jiang Hao immediately felt that he might need to strengthen the Shenwen array and leave more time for the two people to get along with each other.

    After picking up the token, Jiang Hao quickly left here and answered the strange place again.

    There is no array to block this training place, and there is no gate and other places. You can go in everywhere. Of course, there is no need to have any array to block it. The terrible pressure is the best way to stop it.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know whether the token was a real name system, or what other means were needed to activate it. So he was very careful when he went in. Once he felt uncomfortable, he was ready to leave.

    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped in, a huge pressure passed down. But at this moment, a token of Jiang Hao suddenly lit up, which made the sense of pressure much smaller.

    Jiang Hao also continued to go inside, but he found that as he entered, the closer he was to the inside, the more powerful the pressure was, and the less and less obstruction brought by the token.

    Moreover, the token does have a time limit, which is similar to Jiang Hao''s guess. It is about an hour, but the closer you get to it, the faster the time will be consumed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    As usual, Jiang Hao successfully got seven or eight tokens and went back to the garden again. The location should be next to the hall of gods and demons, but it seems that the area is also very large.

    Jiang Hao also went in and felt the shield from the token. He became more and more cautious.

    On the way, I met many people. Seeing Jiang Hao go deep into the yard, most people admire him. However, there is always a thin mist. Although it doesn''t make people breathe hard, it''s very inconvenient to see things.

    Jiang Hao has been walking forward, with his in-depth, met fewer and fewer people. The pressure is getting stronger and stronger, but I don''t know why Jiang Hao feels a trace of familiar things in front of him.

    Soon, Jiang Hao saw a strange place, and the white fog disappeared. Replaced by a clear green, as if it is a new world.

    It''s just like the hill Jiang Hao met when he was wandering around the core area of the magic palace. It was very abrupt and strange. But last time I met the strange pearl, what will happen this time?

    Jiang Hao walked in without much hesitation. After all, every time he stayed here a little longer, the power on the token would be more consumed. Now he has spent more than two pieces of token to get here. The time is really urgent.

    but when he walked in, Jiang Hao found that it was more than just a new world of vision. The pressure almost disappeared, and a bigger force suddenly emerged.

    However, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest fear, more is the familiar feeling, is the power of divine text!

    Jiang Hao has been used to this for a long time. The power of divine text at this level can no longer affect him. He is more curious and continues to move forward. Without the shackles of token time, he walks more slowly and looks around carefully.

    Then he found that there were divinity symbols everywhere, which seemed to have become a necessary material instead of a sign.

    As he was walking, Jiang Hao suddenly heard a burst of shouting.

    There was a big disbelief on his face, and then he moved on until he saw the man.

    Jiang Hao coughed gently. The man in practice heard that he turned his head, looked at each other, and then no one moved. The two people met here now. To be honest, they all felt strange.

    I met in the afternoon, and then I met in the middle of the night.

    Just left in the morning, did not expect to meet again at noon.

    If there is such a thing as fate, two people are indeed very predestined, so that two people can not believe.

    "What''s the name of this place?" Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, but he said first.

    Pearl girl still held the Epee in her hand. She seemed to think about it for a while, but she put it down. Instead of answering Jiang Hao''s question, she looked at him carefully.

    After a long time, he said, "what a coincidence."

    "It''s true." Jiang Hao sighed and said, "who is following whom? In fact, I also want to ask this question."

    "I came here first." Murmured pearl.

    "But I went to the evil cave first."

    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Said the two in unison.

    Jiang Hao walked forward two steps, but pearl took a step back. She took a deep breath and seemed to have made some decision. Then she said to Jiang Hao in a loud voice: "it''s not ugly to say that in front of you. Tell me the truth, whether you are a spy or not."

    The other side is really straightforward, which seems to be her character.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not get angry at this little thing, but looked at Pearl with great interest. For such a girl and such a young man, he still had some experience.

    "I have read the list of disciples in the temple of gods and demons, but I don''t see you in it." Jiang Hao deliberately said that Jiang Hao had never seen it, but this did not affect his ability to guess that Pearl was not on the list.

    "Well, I think you''re the one who slipped in, but don''t worry, I''ll still be your friend, and I won''t tell anyone about it."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the girl forgot her problem and said in a loud voice, "I''m not a spy. I was here."

    "It''s OK. Practice. It''s the one who robbed the resources. It doesn''t matter if you come. It''s a big deal that you take me as a teacher. You can come with justice in the future, and you don''t have to be furtive. "

    "Who is furtive?" Pearl almost jumped up in anger.

    Jiang Hao saw that he was about to get angry, so he spread his hands and said, "isn''t that right? I guess wrong?"

    "It''s certainly not so. You''re wrong. It''s a big mistake!" Pearl opened her mouth and looked at Jiang Hao seriously.

    Jiang Hao, however, looked at Pearl with a look of disbelief and motioned her to go on.

    Pearl did not ask any more questions, but explained aloud, which was her usual way of speaking, and said first, "I certainly will not sneak in, even for the sake of practice.""What are you doing here?" Jiang Hao said with a smile, "can''t it be here to see the scenery?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Pearl also wore a suit of practicing martial arts. She was still dancing sword just now. Naturally, she couldn''t have watched here. However, Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao would not really think that pearl could sneak in. After all, this is the most important place in the hall of gods and demons. At first, Jiang Hao thought there were some treasures here.

    "Of course not." Said Pearl, after a pause.

    "Did your master send you in? It''s your mother. This is not the place you can come to. " Jiang Hao said that he found that the girl didn''t wear a token.

    You know, even his accomplishments, if he didn''t wear a token, would never have come here. Therefore, if pearl said it was the old woman last night, Jiang Hao could almost directly conclude that he was lying. After all, the old woman''s accomplishments were not as good as her own, and she was also elder Keqing, but she had no token of the magic palace.

    "In that case." Pearl seemed to summon up her courage at once, and exclaimed, "then I will tell you all that we are friends! I want to tell you when I get better. "

    "But I can''t hide you now, because we should be sincere to our friends!" Said Pearl.

    Jiang Hao suddenly laughed. Hearing Pearl''s words, he suddenly felt that everything was not important. No matter what the secret was, he didn''t want to know it all.

    So Jiang Hao said, "if this is your secret, don''t tell me now, and tell me when you become more powerful. I won''t blame you because we are friends

    Pearl shook her head, but said firmly in a low voice, "a gentleman''s words are never to be recalled. Although I am not a man, I have a gentleman''s heart in my heart. Since you regard me as a friend and meet me so coincidentally here, I decide to tell you

    "This is called jingling garden. This is my home. I was born here."

    This time, Jiang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl was born here, and his doubts were immediately solved.

    "No wonder you couldn''t practice Shenwen before. There are high-level Shenwen everywhere. Over time, you have been infected by the Shenwen here, so you can''t feel the low-level Shenwen at all, so you can''t practice it."

    "Is that so?" Pearl didn''t expect Jiang Hao to suddenly say this, but she didn''t respond.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "it''s true."

    Pearl also nodded carelessly, and she didn''t care much about it. After all, she has been inherited by Jiang Hao and has been able to practice successfully. The past setbacks almost don''t care.

    Then pearl continued, "but I can''t tell you the rest, but I''ll tell you one day, and I hope you don''t doubt our friendship."

    "Of course not." Jiang Hao said without hesitation.

    Pearl began to laugh, and Jiang Hao also began to laugh.

    After a while Pearl added, "but since I''ve come to my house, I''ll show you around. There are still some pretty flowers here."

    "But I don''t like those flowers very much. They look soft and weak. I don''t like them very much."

    Jiang Hao sighed helplessly. How could pearl look like a girl? Only two bitter smiles, said: "then you take me to see what you like to see."

    Pearl lowered her head, thought carefully for a moment, then shook her head, and said, "I don''t like anything here. They''re complicated, they''re not direct things I like. I love that waterfall, you''ve seen it

    After listening to her, Jiang Hao remembered that it was the first time that the two met. At that time, the girl was still practicing in front of the waterfall.

    "By the way, how did you come here? I''ve never seen anyone else come here. " Asked pearl curiously, as soon as she had gathered her spirits.

    This time Jiang Hao was embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, he decided to tell the truth.

    "When I came to the temple of gods and demons, I found that there was something strange here. Then I borrowed the identity of a disciple here and borrowed some tokens. I went all the way here, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "How could it be? How can they lend you these tokens? They are their most precious things. Otherwise, they will not be able to come in and practice. But it''s not here. It''s behind the jingling garden. It''s some places behind the temple of gods and demons. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I knocked them out, so they lent them to me."

    "Well." Pearl did not react, and pauses for a moment. She suddenly opened her eyes and said in disbelief, "you are robbing."

    Jiang Hao coughed gently and said, "don''t say that. They are all from the devil''s palace. I just borrowed them for use. I''ll give them back when I''m out, and I''ll thank you

    Pearl was speechless. After a while, she said to Jiang Hao angrily: "sure enough, there is always a friend next to every great Xia who likes to do some bad things, but fortunately, his heart is not too bad."

    With a deep look at Jiang Hao, it is self-evident who this saying is.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "You are wrong." Jiang Hao said.

    "What''s wrong?" Said Pearl, and then went on, "do you not believe that I will become a great Xia, or do you not believe that I will become a master?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "of course not. I have no doubt about these. I believe you will become a top expert. As for whether you can become a great Xia, I think it is half to half."

    "But what you are wrong about is that I have a bad heart." Jiang Hao pointed to himself and said seriously that he felt he was telling the truth.

    Pearl, however, chuckled, and said in a bad breath, "the bad man is not like you."

    "How can a bad man look like a rule?" Jiang Hao also laughed,

    "you are not." "I believe in myself," said Pearl

    As a result, Jiang Hao no longer explains, as to whether he is a bad man or not, it is hard to say, but for the living creature that was killed by him first. I think he is very bad. Jiang Hao thinks so. Sometimes he didn''t do it because he was bad, but because he needed to.

    But the thing is so interesting, the girl can easily believe the lie she told before, but she doesn''t believe it when she tells the truth. Maybe it''s not just here, but it seems to be the same in the whole cultivation world.

    "Well, wait for me here for a while, and I''ll get you some food." Pearl raised her epee and said with a smile to Jiang Hao.

    "Still so polite?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Of course not, but I am a friend of the host." Said Pearl, laughing.

    Then she turned to leave. After a few steps, she turned back to Jiang Hao and said, "you don''t run around. It''s very dangerous here."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Then pearl left, and soon disappeared in front of Jiang Hao. All around him was Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has nothing to do. Naturally, he looks around and looks at the surrounding scenery. Then he naturally turns around. He has never been an obedient person.

    Jingling garden is a real name, Jiang Hao sighed.

    Most of them are flowers, common flowers on the ground, trees, vines, everywhere. In a word, there are flowers everywhere, all kinds of colors, and more importantly, it is really quiet.

    Jiang Hao walked forward, looking around.

    All of a sudden, the fog began to condense, and Jiang Haomei''s head wrinkled. Naturally, this is not an ordinary natural fog phenomenon, but a kind of magic. Someone wants to come here.

    Jiang Hao found himself surrounded by such fog, surrounded by himself, the intention of the other side can be imagined.

    Soon, the figures of several people appeared.

    "Who are you and how can you be here?" The leader said coldly to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Haomei frowned and took out the token he had snatched. He said, "I''m a disciple of the temple of gods and demons. I came here by mistake."

    "Grab it." The man waved his hand coldly.

    Suddenly a few hands, a few people in the hands of a rope, and then toward Jiang Hao thrown in the past.

    "Definitely." Jiang Hao casually played a talisman and controlled several ropes in the air. Then he said faintly, "I am the elder guest of the magic palace."

    "There is still some means." The leader said faintly, and then a wave, together with the hammer appeared in his hand, above a flash of electric light, looks quite powerful.

    "We are the disciples of law enforcement hall. Whether you are a disciple or an elder of Keqing, even the Lord of the devil''s palace, we have the right to arrest you. If there is resistance, we will kill you on the spot."

    Jiang Hao was silent and said, "I''ll go with you."

    After that, he disbanded the power of the talisman. Several ropes were supposed to fall on his meridians. As soon as he moved his steps, he gently dodged. The leader''s pupil shrank when he saw this scene.

    "Since the elder is willing to go with us, there is no need for these instruments of torture." Then he took the hammer from his hand and said to the others, "put them all away."

    The men immediately took the rope back, and then returned to the line.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think so, and he didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he said faintly, "let''s go. Please lead the way."

    However, the people in the criminal law court who were originally fierce were not at ease. This was the oppression brought about by momentum. With Jiang Hao''s identity and experience, these people were far from comparable. Therefore, they felt very uncomfortable when Jiang Hao was so relaxed.

    Of course, the reason why he dare to do this is that Jiang Hao has a strong self-confidence. He is confident that no matter what troubles he has made, the master of the devil''s palace will help him solve it. What''s more, he has done nothing in front of him.

    The leader walked in front, and Jiang Hao followed behind. It was not like being arrested, but like being invited to be a guest. The person in front was like a servant.

    The leader felt that he couldn''t get rid of the feeling of being oppressed. Instead, he stopped struggling. He even politely said to Jiang Hao, "please come here, sir. We don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that jingling garden can''t be broken into at will."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. He was taken by these people and soon came to the penalty hall.

    The leader went first to report, and Jiang Hao stood not far away from him. As for those so-called guards, they didn''t mean to guard at all, because they were not stupid people. They clearly understood that they were not opponents of the man in front of them.

    So even if Jiang Hao runs away at this time, these people are not likely to take more measures. Feeling the style of the people around him, Jiang Hao can''t help but sigh. After all, the magic Palace used to be the only system. Now there are some people in the penalty Hall who are greedy for life and fear of death, so the magic palace is not as powerful as it seems.

    Of course, Jiang Hao will not look down on these people because of this. After all, it is human nature to be alert to and avoid danger.

    Soon they came out. In front of him was a man who looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. The leader just now followed him.

    "This is our vice leader, Lord Li." The leader said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nods at him, indicating that he knows.

    This big man glanced at Jiang Hao at this time, and then asked faintly, "are you the one who intrudes into jingling garden? I don''t know if it is the forbidden area of the temple of gods and demons. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. "

    Jiang Hao was not polite to this person. At this time, he replied faintly, "I don''t know."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Mr. Li immediately got angry, and his voice became cold. He said, "do you think you are an elder of Keqing, and the penalty hall can''t help you?"

    Jiang Hao eyebrow a wrinkle, said: "where also did not write forbidding to enter, how can I know?"

    "How can ordinary people get there through the white fog?" He said with a sneer, "this is not a mortal place. Do you want to write a sign to tell the people you see?"

    Jiang Hao spread his hand and said with a smile, "but I''ve been there like this. If there''s a brand, maybe I won''t go in. What''s more, I haven''t done anything. Why should I be so serious?"

    Lord Li gave me a cold drink and said, "don''t argue with me here. It''s a big crime to enter the jingling garden without permission. I don''t care whether you know it or not, and you are not a disciple of the temple of gods and demons. How can you get through the white fog?"

    "That''s my business." Jiang Hao said.

    With a wave of his hand, a purple air condensed in his hand. He said in a cold voice: "you enter the jingling garden without permission. Now I, as the deputy head of the penalty hall, abolish your cultivation according to the rules of the devil''s palace."

    Not to mention Jiang Hao, even the disciples of the penalty hall were surprised. It was a bit too heavy.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly sank.

    But Lord Li has already taken a picture.

    "You''re looking for death." Jiang Hao sneered.

    A cold light flashed by.

    He had a knife in his hand. Now he put it into the scabbard, and the hand of Lord Li was still stretching forward, but the palm that should have been clapped on Jiang Hao fell down, and the blood was dripping.

    Jiang Hao''s knife was too fast. He just reacted at this time and immediately screamed.

    The disciples of the penalty hall around him were stunned.

    Adult Li called twice, and then he reacted. He even touched the meridians on his hands and blocked the flow of blood. Jiang Hao didn''t stop him. He looked at the scene with a heartless knife in his hand.

    "How dare you strike at me Li adult face can''t believe, he was surprised, he was angry, he was afraid.

    But he did not dare to do it again.

    "Disrespectful to me, cut off a palm of your hand, if there is a next time, it will be your head." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "Bold." Force big big person voice way, "you still don''t hand, this person despises penalty hall, still don''t he arrest!" He said so, but his steps fell back a lot.

    When they saw this scene, the disciples of the penalty Hall who wanted to do something about it immediately hesitated. After all, they had already seen Jiang Hao''s means, and his hall leader did not seem to be too devoted to himself, which made their morale even lower.

    The disciple who raised his head looked at Mr. Li, and then looked at Jiang Hao. He gritted his teeth and said to the people around him, "if you don''t do it, catch him first!"

    Jiang Hao sighed, but he still wanted to kill. His eyes were cold.

    But just then a voice came up.

    "Stop it all." The man was full of middle spirit and dignity.

    Hearing this, all the disciples of the penalty Hall who wanted to fight stopped.

    A big cloud of fog appeared, and then a person''s figure slowly condensed out.

    "Master!" All the disciples of the penalty hall were relieved. At least a tall one came to carry it.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the leader of the penalty hall. He also looked at himself and looked at each other.

    "Sacrificial platform." The head of penalty hall opened his mouth and said these three words.

    The others did not know what happened, let alone what it meant, but Jiang Hao understood it all at once. The other party obviously recognized himself, and he was also one of the leaders of the magic palace that day."You go." The main entrance of the hall.

    "Master!" "He can''t go. He broke the rules of the devil''s palace and hurt me," he yelled

    "Master Li, go down and have a rest first." Penalty hall Zhu light said.

    After hearing this, Mr. Li couldn''t believe it. Then he was afraid. Finally, his face looked like a miserable color, which was even more ugly than the expression of Jiang haogang who just cut off one of his palms.

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk much when he saw the situation, but said, "thank you very much."

    And then I left here quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    After leaving the penalty hall, Jiang Hao wanted to return to jingling garden, but found that he could not find his way. And the token he held was not enough to let him freely search in the white fog, so he had to give up.

    After such a thing, Jiang Hao was more presumptuous. If he had to be afraid of the penalty hall, he didn''t have to. So he simply showed his original appearance and looked around.

    Jiang Hao still had some regrets. She thought that the girl Pearl would blame herself. After all, although it was not her original intention, she left suddenly after all, and the friendship she prepared for the host would be wasted.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help but feel embarrassed. He can only wait for the next meeting and make a good apology. Of course, Jiang Hao did not give up completely, looking around hoping to find jingling garden.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao saw a place full of vitality from a distance,

    suddenly, Jiang Hao was happy. Did he find jingling garden again? Thinking of his fate with pearl, this is not impossible, Jiang Hao quickly walked past.

    Soon he came to this place, which seemed to be a garden.

    However, there was no white fog around. Jiang Hao also knew that this was not jingling garden. There were many prohibitions around this place. Although these prohibitions were advanced measures, they were far inferior to the white fog around jingling garden.

    Although a little disappointed, but since he came here, Jiang Hao simply went in and had a look.

    Jiang Hao first faced with these prohibitions, and it was not difficult for him to break them. After all, this is the magic palace. In name, he is still a member of this place, and he can''t destroy the things of his own sect.

    But when Jiang Hao was in trouble, he suddenly found that these prohibitions had suddenly dissipated. To be exact, the prohibitions in front of him had dissipated. Looking around, he could see that the prohibitions in other places were still sending out their power.

    It seems to have made way for myself.

    So Jiang Hao also saw the scene inside. Most of the strange flowers and plants he had never seen before.

    Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, he strode in and felt a strong aura as soon as he walked in.

    It seems to be a miraculous herb garden of ordinary sects. It is responsible for planting some spiritual things. But the scale here is obviously much larger, and its species are more abundant. Many of them have never been seen by Jiang Hao.

    There are prohibitions all over the place. Some places are almost completely covered by the prohibition. Jiang Hao felt a tingle in his scalp. Even if he wanted to break it, it was too difficult.

    No wonder there is no guard around this seemingly important place. With such a ban, there is no need for any guards. Jiang Hao plans to leave here.

    Although he was greedy for these things, he could only smile bitterly when he saw so many prohibitions around him. But just as he was about to leave, something strange happened.

    Jiang Hao just took a casual look at a place in front of him. It seemed that all the things planted in it were very precious. With Jiang Hao''s eyes, a road was let out.

    It''s like when I came here.

    Jiang Hao is also a bit dumbfounded. What is the reason? It made him feel very strange, but he didn''t feel the danger, it didn''t seem to be a conspiracy or something.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know who would want to attack himself here, so he still walked over. Of course, even so, he was very cautious.

    But no danger happened. Jiang Hao walked over and saw the strange flowers and plants.

    A strong aura, or other breath, is a very precious spirit grass. Encountered such a strange thing, Jiang Hao naturally is careful first, also did not pick casually, but looked around.

    As a result, such things continue to happen. No matter where there are prohibitions, no matter how dangerous and high-level these prohibitions are, as long as Jiang Hao thinks about going there, these prohibitions will give way.

    Jiang Hao also looked around, although he did not pick, but his vision and the world has increased a lot. Especially after absorbing all kinds of breath, he felt as if his tiredness had been swept away.

    Up to now, Jiang Hao has seen another forbidden place. But as in other places, with his mind moving, there was a way.

    Jiang Haoda stepped in, then stopped suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Jiang Hao looked at the things in front of him, and his eyes also looked at him.

    A girl who looks like she is 15 or 16 years old, even younger than Zhu Er, looks at herself strangely.

    The girl carried a bamboo basket with a small spade in her hand. She was obviously a disciple here.

    "Who are you?" The girl asked curiously.

    The other party looked like a child. When he saw a strange person, the first reaction was not to kill and anger, but to be curious. Therefore, Jiang Hao was sure that this was really a child, and he put down his heart, so that it was not a conspiracy.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "I''ll look around here."

    The girl''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of surprise, can''t believe said: "this is the magic garden ah, everywhere is forbidden, very dangerous, how can you hang out here."

    Seeing the other party so concerned about himself, Jiang Hao said that he was a little embarrassed. Originally, he had some ideas. For example, if there was any accident, he would first arrest the girl as a hostage.

    "Maybe I was given a token by your leader here, so I can roam here freely." Jiang Hao gave a specious answer.

    The girl shook her head and said, "no one cares here. All the prohibitions here are controlled by herbs. They are the owners here."

    Jiang Hao was still very puzzled, why the prohibition here is invalid for himself, but listen to her say suddenly understand.

    "You''re the first person I''ve seen in a year." The girl said seriously, "the plants here are very annoying to people. Besides me, few people can get in and out of here freely."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, but he could not elaborate on this matter, because it was related to his own constitution. He himself had some of the power of the tree god. The tree god was one of the most important plants. Naturally, these plants were very close to themselves, so it was natural to let go of these prohibitions.

    "It may have something to do with my chances." Jiang Hao said vaguely.

    The girl didn''t doubt him. She nodded and asked no more. She just said, "since these prohibitions won''t hurt you, just hang out."

    "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. By the way, there are deacons in the magic seed garden outside. If you see a stranger, they may arrest you."

    Jiang Hao thanks the girl, and the girl soon left here.

    The surrounding flowers and plants exude their own breath, which seems to be to give their strength to Jiang Haogong. Of course, Jiang Hao knew that this was not for himself, but for the tree god, but as a bridge, he also got some weak benefits.

    This kind of breath is more and more thick, soon, Jiang Hao found that several spirit grass in front of him actually withered directly. A huge force poured into his body, and Jiang Hao was stunned.

    All of a sudden, she felt something in her body.

    One breath erupts from oneself, at the same time, in the distance, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, another breath also appears, the two are linked together.

    Jiang Haogen didn''t know what happened. He just saw that the spirits around him withered more and more, and the breath became stronger and stronger.

    A shadow gradually appeared.

    It''s the tree god!

    "How did you come here?" Jiang Hao said coldly.

    But the virtual shadow of the tree God did not answer him, but more quickly gathered strength. Soon Jiang Hao saw his appearance.

    And then all the plants around him bent down.

    No matter the trees hundreds of feet high or the grass no more than the length of the fingers, they all bent down to Jiang Hao to show their obedience and respect, and this phenomenon is spreading rapidly.

    The original strong prohibitions were useless at all, and many even collapsed automatically.

    The shadow of the tree god gradually solidified.

    Jiang Hao''s face was a little ugly when he saw this scene. Although he had a good relationship with the tree god, he was very uneasy to think that the tree god could directly condense his own body, which made him feel very uneasy, and he didn''t know this before.

    "It''s good here." The tree God said slowly.

    His voice resounded around him, and Jiang felt an atmosphere of cheering, just like mortals screaming at their king. For these plants, the tree god is more than just a king.

    Although they can''t speak, they all have some weak instinct. Now they gather together and form a powerful force. Jiang Hao almost feels their excitement..

    The tree god was more satisfied. He lowered his head to Jiang Hao and said, "it helps me to recover my vitality. Now you wait here for a moment and wait for me to absorb them."

    Jiang Hao refused directly and said, "this is the magic palace. You''d better not cause any trouble here. I''m not safe here."

    The tree God did not speak, but looked at Jiang Hao, as if surprised by his resolute refusal.

    However, the plants around him became crazy, and the original prohibition of his kindness began to twinkle, exposing a trace of crazy killing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    The shadow of the God of the tree is still high above, but its meaning is obvious. I don''t care if you are in danger. Anyway, I like the vitality here.

    The surrounding flowers and plants are now like a loyal guard of their emperors, and they do not hesitate to send out murderous gas to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sneered and murmured, "in that case."

    He raised a palm, on which countless divine texts flickered and bloomed.

    A series of prohibitions also began to show, and the above was full of killing intention. Ban layer after layer, first toward Jiang Hao cover over, unexpectedly took the lead.

    "Give it to me!" Jiang Hao pressed down with one hand.

    With the fall of the light of Shenwen, the prohibition is like a layer of water, while the light of divine text is a stone. Breaking all these prohibitions, Jiang Hao has already made every effort.

    The shadow of the tree god just glanced at him, and then with a wave of his hand, a layer of vitality was absorbed by him. More spirit grass began to wither, but they were still crazy.

    With more and more prohibitions, Jiang Hao tried to stop it. However, the shadow of the tree god obviously did not kill his heart, or he did not have absolute control over the spirit grass here, so Jiang Hao could barely stop it.

    More and more bans, like cocoons.

    Jiang Hao is the silkworm inside, but this is not what he can control, but passively surrounded.

    "Never." A cold light flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes. At this time, he had no idea whether he would disturb the guards here. Now the main problem is to solve the shadow of the tree god. Now he also found that with more and more vitality absorbed by the shadow of the tree god, its power is becoming stronger and stronger.

    At the same time, the strength of control here is also stronger, and his environment is more and more dangerous, so Jiang Hao directly broke out all his accomplishments.

    The practice of crossing the heist is absolutely a master in the whole cultivation world. It has reached the point where it can echo with the heaven and earth. Therefore, the sky is covered with dark clouds and the earth and mountains are destroyed. All of these can be easily done by monks during the period of crossing the hijacking.

    At this time, the shadow of the tree god looked in front of a large piece of spirit grass. It seemed that it was very precious. However, it was originally responsible for protecting the prohibition of spirit grass. Now it is completely useless. After all, the spirit grass voluntarily contributes its vitality.

    Just when the shadow of the tree god wanted to absorb it, Jiang Hao took the lead in throwing up a flame.

    Hundreds of spirit grass are directly burned to ashes.

    The shadow of the tree god was also stunned. The tall figure did not react for a moment. Jiang Hao took the opportunity to break through the prohibition and ran to Jiang Hao and directly shot.

    "Seal!"

    "You The shadow of the tree god was startled.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly. At this time, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. The layers of prohibitions around him made him feel no sense of security. The fire was released in circles and all the spiritual grasses around him were burned down.

    The shadow of the tree god can''t get the nourishment of vitality, and its breath suddenly begins to become weak. After all, it''s thousands of miles away. Although the tree god is very powerful, it still has some limitations.

    Jiang Hao was just like this, and he was full of rage. Each of these spiritual grasses is valuable. If many of them were put outside, they would cause a sensation. But now for Jiang Hao, they are life-threatening things.

    "Seal!" Jiang Hao took a drink here and drew the talisman in succession.

    The shadow of the tree god also felt bad. He knew that Jiang Hao was completely angry, but he didn''t want to let him give up. He was a tree god. How could he be so angry in front of a younger generation?

    The figure of the tree god shrinks rapidly, from the original height of dozens of meters into a small tree, but the body shape is condensed a lot.

    A Taoist talisman fell on the shadow of the tree god.

    "Give Ben Shen San." The shadow of the tree god shakes its own shadow, and the talisman begins to break quickly.

    At this time, the spirit grass around him seemed to be crazy, driving the prohibition. Even though some of them could not attack Jiang Hao at all, they were still active, which led to a murderous appearance in the whole magic seed garden.

    Jiang Hao waved and threw out the heartless sword, which had a spirit. It turned into a weapon and destroyed the spirit grass around Jiang Hao.

    Then the cold light in Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he directly bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of his own blood was vomited out by him. The blood coagulated in front of him, sending out a strong breath.

    Jiang Hao, with the blood of vitality as the guide, re outlines a seal symbol.

    A huge seal symbol is formed in the air and then falls, covering the whole shadow of the tree god.

    The shadow of the tree god is still shaking, but this time the seal symbol is still motionless, and is still falling. Seeing that it is about to cover the shadow of the tree god, he begins to shrink again.

    This speed is much faster than that of being sealed, leaving an arm length in the blink of an eye.

    But it''s not over. It continues to shrink.

    In the end, almost the whole shadow of the tree became illusory, but there was a leaf, which was extremely real. This leaf has been incomparably close to the reality, close to the body of the tree god.

    "You, a mere mortal, are like the seal God?"The voice of the shadow of the tree God rose slowly.

    Jiang Hao sneered. He didn''t speak much. The seal continued to fall, no matter who you were. The seal was saying.

    The leaves fluttered in the wind.

    It is the choice of the shadow of the tree god to chop the seal symbol of Jiang Hao. He would rather give up the power of the shadow than allow himself to be sealed. This is his dignity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    However, Jiang Hao also has dignity.

    You lurk in my body, with the help of my power to form a body, and then put me in danger! How can we give up this matter easily?

    Let alone a shadow of the tree god, even if the tree god is here, Jiang Hao also dares to fight.

    If you want to burn both jade and stone, I have to agree.

    With a wave of his hands, Jiang Hao''s invisible blade appeared. His hands were dripping with blood, and the blood droplets flew up and solidified in the air.

    "Go."

    Jiang Haoyi points out the direction of the shadow of the tree god.

    These blood drops, like arrows from the string, have emerged towards the shadow of the tree god.

    "Seal!" Jiang Hao made a decision with both hands.

    Blood surrounded the leaves, and then produced a silk thread, layer by layer around the leaves, so that it can not move, and at this time in the sky, the seal symbol has fallen.

    "Seal!" Jiang Hao had a cold drink.

    At last the symbol fell.

    "Jiang Hao!" The shadow of the tree god roared.

    "We''ll figure it out later." Jiang Hao murmured and said with his hands, the leaves covered with blood floated over, just like a soul.

    It''s a red gem with a green leaf inside.

    With the disappearance of the shadow of the tree god, the surrounding spiritual grass seems to have lost its backbone, and the original crazy prohibition has also dissipated. Even because it was released too much just now, it has suddenly become weak.

    At this time, the heartless knife also flew over, quietly suspended around Jiang Hao.

    Because this insight is far from over. Although the shadow of the tree god is sealed by itself, there is such a big noise here, which must have disturbed the guards of the magic palace. I think it''s a bit troublesome this time.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and looked around. There were a lot of places that were destroyed. Many places were also burned by flames. It seemed that they could not grow any more.

    And a large number of spirit grass has also been destroyed, but fortunately, Jiang Hao is quick, otherwise this kind of destruction will be more terrible.

    Almost as soon as Jiang Hao thought of this place, a breath rushed from the distance, and soon came here. Dozens of monks in white appeared and looked around.

    I can''t believe it.

    Then he looked at Jiang Hao standing among the ruins, his face calm.

    Their faces suddenly turned ugly.

    "I''m really sorry..." Jiang haodun for a moment, although the matter developed to this step, he was also very surprised, but in the final analysis, he had something to do with himself, so he took the initiative to say.

    "Die!" But the opposite person obviously doesn''t want to talk to himself.

    Jiang Hao understood this kind of anger very much. After all, so many spiritual grasses were destroyed, let alone the killing heart. He had the heart to kill first and then draw the soul.

    But understanding is one thing, but Jiang Hao is not ready to die to apologize.

    The other party is very angry, the whole body cultivation all erupts, hits with the palm.

    Jiang Hao estimated the other party''s accomplishments, and then about seven points, the same palm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t move, but the man flew several meters away.

    "I know you''re angry, but I''m really sorry, and I''m not going to die. So, I''m really sorry. Jiang Hao said slowly.

    These people didn''t want to listen to these words just now. They just wanted to kill Jiang Hao. But seeing Jiang Hao''s accomplishments and flying their companions easily, they had to think about it carefully.

    One of the friars in white came out, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know who you are. Why did you destroy the devil seed garden?"

    "I mistakenly entered here, accidentally attracted some enemies, and some battles took place. That''s why I caused damage here. I''m by no means intentional."

    The friar in white nodded, and then waved to make a resolution, and a mirror image appeared.

    This image is very vague. After all, although Jiang Hao and shadow of the tree god fight for a short time, the quality is very high, so it also means that if you want to cast some retrospective magic, the price will be higher.

    The mirror image faintly saw a picture, Jiang Hao opened his mouth and spat, a red flame several meters long swept across the meters of lingcao

    "How dare you say it was not your intention!" One of the friars in white was very angry and said in a loud voice.

    Jiang Hao is also speechless, so many scenes have not been seen, how can we trace back to this picture? At this time, he was not clear about it. After all, this picture is also true.

    "It must be." As soon as Jiang Hao bit his teeth, he simply said, "at that time, he used these spiritual grasses to restore his strength. I have to destroy some first

    "What''s the difference between being destroyed by you and being absorbed by him?" He said coldly.

    Jiang haozai thought about it carefully, then nodded and said, "it''s really no difference."

    Five or six friars in white jumped out with all their strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were fixed. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. The other party was absolutely angry. If he couldn''t resist, Jiang haozai thought carefully. If he really died here, I''m afraid no one knows, and no one will take revenge for himself.

    He also directly broke out all his accomplishments.

    The heartless knife screamed, and the knife awn whirled wildly.

    He is in common with the heartless Dao. Now he knows that if Jiang Hao doesn''t resist it, it will destroy the spirit grass around him, leaving time for him.

    But Jiang Hao just showed his aura, and he didn''t aim at the spirit grass around him. He didn''t plan to do anything.

    The two forces collided.

    Jiang Hao clenched his teeth and told him not to retreat, but he still had to. One step, two steps, seven steps in a row. At the same time, the feeling of fishy sweetness permeated the innermost part, and Jiang Hao swallowed the blood.

    However, several people on the opposite side were also uncomfortable. Although they were all fighting together, they had the advantage of the land from the top down in the air. Moreover, they did not expect Jiang Hao''s counterattack to be so terrible.

    So I was careless for a while, and my figure flew back.

    What''s more, there are some spiritual grasses, and then they are left by several people and trampled on their feet. Therefore, these spiritual grasses are almost directly abandoned. The spirit grass is a very fragile thing.

    A few people also found this, immediately face a burst of regret expression diffuse, so more angry.

    Of course, it won''t be my fault. All this anger was sprinkled on Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the monk in white, who was obviously the leader of these people, but he said nothing.

    It seems that we must show our own strength before we can speak well.

    Jiang Hao stomped his feet, and behind him was a shadow and flames. A man with a huge flame stood behind him, and it was getting higher and higher.

    Hand a hand, heartless knife magnified several times, was held in the hand of virtual shadow.

    "You want to fight! It''s over there Jiang Hao said softly.

    His voice was very quiet, but the accomplishments of all the people present could be heard clearly.

    At first, those people had to continue to fight. Seeing Jiang Hao, who was exerting all his strength, his steps suddenly coagulated. I didn''t know whether he was worried that he couldn''t beat him or that he would continue to damage the magic seed garden.

    Of course, it is possible, both.

    "Is it too much, sir? This is the magic palace and the magic seed garden!" Just when the two sides fell into solidification, the leader of the friar in white finally opened his mouth.

    Jiang Hao said faintly, "it''s just to protect your life."

    "But these spiritual grasses are more precious than many lives." The chief of the friar in white replied.

    "But certainly not as precious as my life." Jiang Hao said that the huge flame shadow behind him, a ferocious face, swept around coldly, its meaning is self-evident.

    The leader of the white friar was silent. After a long time, he said, "if someone else has caused such damage to the magic seed garden, he will surely die. But you and I are both from the palace. I''ll give you a chance to explain

    Jiang Hao looked at the white Friar''s leader, but now he became calm. In any case, the damage has been destroyed, and everyone''s face has been torn. Now he said simply: "I did damage, some of them were indeed my intention, but it was all for the sake of winning just now."

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s calm, the white Friar''s leader did not adapt to it. He hesitated for a moment and said, "then you must give us an account, and we will not let you go."

    "Even if the jade and stone are burned." He added.

    Jiang Hao thought about it. The guy who wanted to burn both jade and stone with him has been very honest in the seal.

    "If you count these things, I''ll pay for them."

    Feeling the other party relieved, Jiang Hao also said his own solution, after all, the winning side that he wanted to go was not big. And most of the time, he is reasonable, which is his criterion. But most of the time, people feel that he is unreasonable and has to call to say it.

    "Can you afford it?" Said one of the friars in white.

    "Do you know how precious these spiritual grasses are? Many of them are priceless treasures. If you count the whole Xiuzhen world, it''s hard to find them again. How do you compensate? " Another friar in White said.

    "It''s hard and not impossible to find." Jiang Hao said lightly, "in a word, it''s really because of me at this time. I''m willing to compensate. If you don''t agree, it''s your business."

    The leader of the white friar reached out and stopped several angry friars, then took a deep breath and said, "I hope you will keep your promise."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "naturally. I will do what I say, and I will do it. "

    The leader of the white friar gave Jiang Hao a complicated look, and then said, "I will report this matter to the master here. I can tell you that if he wants to kill you, no matter who he is, he can''t protect you, even the sacrificial platform."

    Others may not understand, but Jiang Hao suddenly sober up, the other party knows his identity!Jiang Hao did not speak, but nodded and left.

    All of a sudden, only the monks in white were left here. They looked at each other one by one, and seemed to find it hard to accept the result. But the leader of the monk in white was staring at Jiang Hao''s leaving, and the news from the owner of the garden echoed in his mind.

    Only one sentence, five words.

    "This man, don''t move."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Jiang Hao did not doubt that there was him. He only thought that it might be because of his own identity. However, he did not cheat the monks in white. He will naturally search for the spiritual world and compensate for the losses he has caused.

    After leaving the magic seed garden, Jiang Hao left here quickly. It was really breathtaking.

    Just now, if the other party didn''t want to let go of himself, or the shadow of the tree god restored its strength, or even damaged the magic seed garden a little more. Their own situation will be very dangerous, even life and death crisis!

    But Jiang Hao didn''t know, just after he quickly left the magic seed garden, a man slowly appeared.

    A man wearing a mask, looking at the back of Jiang Hao''s leaving, murmured: "I finally wait for this day, you wait for my most cruel revenge."

    After leaving the magic seed garden, Jiang Hao almost did not stop. Although it was not convenient to fly here, he also urged his own strength on the ground and just wanted to leave here quickly. He still has some lingering fear, in case the magic seed garden''s repentance, he may reappear in danger.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Hao left there completely. He didn''t know where he was now. Quickly took a few pills, and then quickly recovered some vitality.

    Although most of the time the core area of the magic palace is relatively safe, after all, it is the people of the devil''s palace, which is not as dangerous as in the cultivation world. But Jiang Hao himself has some precautions here, so he is not at ease.

    This wandering road was exciting, and Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he continued to move forward, although the devil''s seed garden was indeed dangerous, but his wandering still had to continue. However, it seems that he should be more low-key, and soon he found the devil''s palace disciple.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also realized that he might have gone to a branch of the magic palace, where he could see a tall palace from a distance. However, compared with other palaces, the palace was less dignified and dignified, but more solemn.

    Because of the lesson just now, Jiang Hao decided to take a formal procedure and visit the leader of this place.

    Soon Jiang Hao saw three big characters - zhifutang.

    It''s the exact style of the magic palace. It doesn''t need to be gorgeous. You can see what he does at a glance.

    However, the rest of them were similar to that of the devil''s palace. As a stranger, Jiang Hao did not wear the clothes of ordinary disciples of the magic palace. He walked into the Fu making hall, and no one paid attention to himself.

    No one thinks that he is the enemy and interrogates himself, and no one thinks he is a big man and comes to say hello to himself. It''s even more relaxing here.

    Jiang Hao has been walking to the depth of the Fu making hall. He has almost reached the core area here, which should be the place where the method of making the government is stored. However, no one pays attention to himself, even if he sees people in front of him.

    Jiang Hao suddenly became speechless. He felt as if he was a transparent man, completely ignored by the people here.

    Then Jiang Hao simply continued to walk forward, until he reached the door.

    "Fu Shu Pavilion." Jiang Haonian said that, similar to what he had guessed, it was indeed the place where the skills of making talismans were stored, which was equivalent to the inheritance of a sect, but there was no guard here.

    But at this time, it was probably Jiang Hao who had been standing here for a long time and suddenly someone opened his mouth to him.

    "Why don''t you go in and have a look

    Jiang Hao turned his head and saw that the speaker was wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Zhifu hall. It seems that it has been handed down for a long time, but there are some shabby places on it.

    The man looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m not a disciple of your hall, but it seems that this is the place to store the secret collection, so..."

    However, the man waved his hand generously and said with a smile: "since you are here, you can go in and have a look. The talisman skills here are still very complete. There should be few places in the whole cultivation world that have more complete talismans than here.

    What''s more, it''s not just the skills of making symbols written on the sign. It''s mainly called habit, so I''m too lazy to change it, so I''ve been calling this name all the time. "

    "It''s not only the disciples here that can enter here. It''s a pity that people who like talismans can''t go here to have a look."

    The man said and calmly looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao easily felt this sincerity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Seeing more swords and swords, he was intrigued. Now he suddenly met sincerity. Jiang Hao''s first feeling was that he felt very uncomfortable.

    Even he left here for the first time. He was afraid that he might cause some accident here and hurt such a sincere person. This kind of original very common sincerity, unknowingly has become a very strange thing.

    "Come on, let''s go." The man said with a smile.

    The man said and looked at Jiang Hao, and then walked over, just like an ordinary host, and then took a passing guest to have a rest.

    "Isn''t that good?" Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then said.

    "Very good. People who like talismans are welcome here."

    "Well, obedience is better than respect." Jiang Hao was no longer polite, and then he followed him. The man walked in front of him, deliberately slowing down a few steps, and then two people were side by side.

    The decoration outside is very ordinary, it looks like an ordinary small school.

    But inside, it''s the opposite.

    A huge space, floating in the middle of a huge white jade pillar, many people around. What kind of talisman do you want to look for, as long as you send in a trace of divine sense, it will tell you where it is, and even copy it directly.

    Jiang Hao has heard of this kind of thing, but it is also the first time to see it. It is also a magic weapon, but it has no combat effectiveness, only such a function is chicken ribs in the eyes of many people. And the cost is not cheap, so Jiang Hao was surprised to see it.

    But in addition, there are also a variety of books in other places, there are also jade slips, there are many jade cards, and even many brick and tile symbols, row after row, filled with a lot of wooden frames.

    "Some people like to learn from the original, so these are the original versions." The man chuckled.

    Jiang Hao also opened his eyes. Originally, he thought that the number of talismans he saw in Taoist temple was the most complete in the Xiuzhen world. Now, compared with the number here, he understood what there was a mountain outside the mountain.

    Jiang Hao also nodded. He was very clear about this hobby, and he also liked to read the original version, because it was originally engraved by the author, and he always felt that some copied versions could not.

    "What kind of talisman do you want to know?" The man noticed Jiang Hao''s eyes, which were full of longing. He nodded slightly and then said.

    Jiang Hao suppressed the impulse in his heart. Now he wanted to bury himself in it and study the art of talisman for a few years. Although his accomplishments in talisman are good, the more he is such a master, the more he likes to continue to study.

    "Then I''m not polite, sir. I don''t know if there are any talismans about the trapped word skill here!"

    The man hardly thought about it, and then he directly replied to Jiang Hao: "there are three types of Chinese characters: seal, seal and lock. Which one do you need, or you need to have a brief understanding of this talisman first. "

    Experts know how many goods there are when they speak. But with these two words, Jiang Hao knows that this person''s talisman cultivation is absolutely terrible, at least at the same level as himself, or even higher.

    "In fact, I can''t distinguish seal and seal. When I use them, I often use them together. They seem to be the same kind."

    The man nodded, then shook his head, and said, "otherwise, there is a big gap between seal and seal. The former re blocks the latter and the latter keeps it."

    It seems that he is worried that Jiang Hao can''t understand him. He outlines a talisman and points it on his hand. The talisman immediately covers his palm. A faint light makes people can''t see his palm clearly.

    "This is the seal."

    Jiang Hao seems to understand, but still less.

    At this time, the man took up his palm and shook it gently, and the light on it suddenly dissipated. From this point, we can know his terrible talisman cultivation. However, Jiang Hao was completely attracted by this explanation and didn''t notice it at all.

    "This is a broken seal." The man added with a smile.

    Then he sketched out a talisman again, which also fell on his palm. A little light appeared on his palm, flashing from time to time. He waved his palm, and the light became brighter.

    "This is the seal."

    Almost at this moment, Jiang Hao suddenly realized the difference between the two. The problem that had plagued him for a long time was solved by this man in a few words. At this time, Jiang Hao was only happy, and of course, he was grateful to this person.

    Then the man stretched out another palm and patted it hard. A little golden light fell out.

    "It''s going to India." The man smiles.

    "You see, or I can tell you again."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, took a deep breath, and then said, "you can''t forget the kindness you gave me. Please tell me your name."

    The man shook his head and laughed and said, "we can only get out of the road by learning from each other."Such a mind, such a talisman cultivation, this person is absolutely extraordinary. Jiang Hao reached this conclusion in an instant, and his curiosity about the identity of this person suddenly rose.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "The common name is the shirt in the heart. There is a legal name called Mr. Bafang." The man said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao silently wrote down the name, and then said, "my name is Jiang Hao. I used to be named Wufang Zhenren. I have some connections with you."

    The shirt in the heart to listen to also smile up, way: "really is."

    "Master, is this your novice disciple?" At this time, someone came over and said casually, as if to say hello to an ordinary friend again.

    Jiang Hao was shocked. The man in front of him turned out to be the leader of the hall, which was obviously the leader of the fufu hall. Naturally, he was not surprised by the identity of the other party, not to mention the hall leader. Even the Lord of the magic palace, the supreme elder, and the great Dharma protector, he had dealt with them. How could he be surprised by the identity of the other leader?

    But because of the other party''s attitude, very calm, do not look down on anyone, do not look down on themselves, no matter who the other party is. Jiang Hao has seen no more than three people with this kind of disposition, each of whom is extraordinary. One of them is Pingbo, the founder of the Dragon Palace. But even Pingbo has been honed for hundreds of years before he has a thorough understanding and finally has such a mind.

    Shirt in the heart did not notice Jiang Hao''s manner, but to speak to the young man with a smile and curse: "this is not a disciple, this is a friend of mine, don''t talk nonsense."

    "I know, I understand." The disciple laughed and said, "anyway, I think at least half of the people who play talisman are your friends."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shirt in the heart deliberately pull up the face, to this humanitarian: "your master quiet heart abbess is recently closed, even let you play tricks on me here."

    The man suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face and said, "what. I wish she would shut up. I mentioned it to her two days ago. Master, you can rest assured. It''s important for you to improve your cultivation. I''ll take good care of all the younger martial brothers and sisters. "

    "Guess what she said?"

    "What? I''m afraid you didn''t get the benefit, did you? You have a criminal record. " Shan Yu Xin said with a smile: "the last time your master closed down, you encouraged several young people to kill the demon beast, which caused personal injury. If your master hadn''t arrived quickly, you would not have come. You would have been killed by the monster."

    "Well, I said, master, it''s been several decades, so don''t mention it." The man said discontentedly.

    Then he sighed and said, "my master said the same thing. I just explained two words and asked her to give me another chance. No matter how I say, I''m also his big apprentice. I have to have a chance to practice. "

    The shirt in the heart nodded and said, "yes, it is."

    "Don''t you think so, master?" The man suddenly became angry and said, "then my master said, I will give you a chance to test it."

    "What is it?" He asked with a smile.

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak when he stood beside him, but it was interesting to see the conversation between the two people.

    "My master asked me to copy the talisman ten times, saying that younger martial brothers and sisters need to consolidate their basic knowledge," he said

    "There are nearly a hundred words in the great explanation of talisman. Meditation is too much. It''s not good to copy the score here."

    "Yes, don''t you think so, master?" The man said, "that''s what I said. Guess what my master said?"

    "She said that as a senior brother, you must express your feelings to your younger martial brothers and sisters. Reading your master brother''s copy will make you feel different, and you will be more energetic in practice. There are also some bastards who even said they are looking forward to it!"

    The shirt in the heart immediately without politeness burst out laughing, unexpectedly also followed to laugh up, is really very interesting.

    "All right, don''t laugh. Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh, don''t laugh." The man snorted and said.

    the shirt in his heart finally stopped smiling, and then he said to him, "do you want me to tell you something about meditation?"

    "No The man replied quickly.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect this person to refuse so quickly.

    The man bit his teeth, showed a face of high morale, said: "I have copied three sets, there are seven sets, I want to use the strength to prove my elder martial brother, but not wave a false name."

    "No He waved his hand and said, "I mean, I want a hand copied talisman recently. You''ve copied so much anyway. Why don''t you copy one for me?"

    The man''s expression suddenly solidified, and then took a deep breath and said, "master, are you too much?"

    Shirt in the heart seriously shook his head, said: "have? I don''t think. If you don''t want to, I''ll go and talk to Jingxin. I think he will sell me a little face as a leader. "

    "You are cruel!" The man dropped the sentence and quickly left with his pen and ink.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    The shirt in the heart still don''t forget to shout: "you don''t forget, I want small official script."

    So the man walked faster.

    Until the man completely disappeared, Shan Yu turned his head and said to Jiang Hao, "this son has amazing talent, but he is not good at heart, and he is more impetuous. So it seems that the road to practice is smooth, but in fact, the foundation is not enough and needs to be polished well. "

    Jiang Hao understood it naturally. He sighed at this time and said, "if it''s all like this, it''s no wonder that the magic palace can become a large number of Xiuzhen circles."

    Shirt in the heart gently smile, this does not answer more, but continues: "in fact, if you do not have systematic training, you can also read the talisman solution, this book can only be found in the magic palace."

    "Of course." Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I''ve only read some books about prisoners, but I really don''t have any teachers. I don''t know how far I''ve come."

    But he seemed to be interested in it all of a sudden, and said, "well, in that case, you and I can learn from each other, and I can help you estimate how far you are. Or know exactly what to do next. "

    "Of course that''s the best." Jiang Hao said in surprise.

    He could not get such an opportunity. It was also a rare opportunity for him to have such a master master of talisman to fight against him, so he was more grateful.

    So he sat down with his knees crossed, and Jiang Hao sat opposite him.

    "Please." Jiang Hao said softly.

    The shirt in the heart Leng for a while, also not polite, reached out to delimit on the ground.

    A shallow trace, and then began to twist deformation, grow a root branch, a strange tree, and then began to blossom and bear fruit.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then kept it in the air.

    A spot of light, and then it starts to zoom in.

    It soon became a white cloud.

    The white clouds turned into black clouds again.

    "Interesting." Shirt in the heart of a smile, and then under the tree under a word.

    A rune.

    The word "Hao" is not very powerful, because it is not very powerful, but also has a very small function.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly saw the difference.

    This talisman is originally a kind of trapped word technique, which can trap many things at the same time, but its power is very small. But at this time, in the hands of the shirt in the heart, the useless talisman of singing directly turned the decadent into the magic.

    The talisman scattered, and then there were countless black ink.

    Jiang Hao''s dark clouds began to rain. Every drop of rain water was very heavy. It hit the trees and broke a lot of branches and leaves. These branches and leaves fell to the ground and turned into broken talismans.

    But the black ink began to enlarge, piece by piece of growth, soon it was a clump of weeds, and then all the raindrops were stopped, a grass stopped a raindrop, layer by layer, layer by layer.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the "grass" character could be used in this way. This seems to be a joke between two people, but if it can be formed here, it can be used in actual combat.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s dark clouds surrounded by grass.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and wrote down a word of fire.

    On the one hand, it is caused by his own blood, on the other hand, it is also because of his own experience. Jiang Hao is very close to fire, and this talisman has unconsciously become the best, the most powerful and the most changeable talisman he has exerted. It can also be seen that Jiang Hao is serious.

    At this time, a lot of people around were watching the battle of talisman. This kind of talisman fighting method is very rare in the whole cultivation world. In other people''s eyes, it may be thought that this is just a trick, but for those who really understand the magic of talisman, this is undoubtedly not the best opportunity to learn.

    There were more and more people, but no one made a voice. They all tried to restrain themselves and could not affect the two people in the field.

    At this time, Shan Yuxin was already serious, and he was also a master of talisman. Jiang Hao could see the horror of his talisman, and he could also see that Jiang Hao''s talisman attainments were also not low, quite a match for the match.

    The fire rose everywhere, like a mural of flame on the ground, but it was winding rapidly. However, the grass was burning fast, and the lush grass was less and less. The dark clouds gradually got rid of the shackles of weeds and began to perk up again.

    Although his first book was about to be burned, he did not worry, just watched the fire burn his weeds.

    Then he wrote down a word

    Feng.

    The wind blows, the clouds blow away, the flame is blown out.

    The weeds are growing again.

    Jiang Hao is about to lose everything.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his fingers, his joints facing the ground, and gently knocked on the ground.The flame, which had been scattered by the wind, began to condense again.

    "Do you know the wildfire will not burn out?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    In the face of the resurgence of the flame, shirt in the heart was also surprised, but for a long time calmed down.

    Fire by the wind, which was originally a strong wind to blow out the flame, after Jiang Hao''s flame changed its direction of condensation, it became the power of the flame completely.

    Before the grass was fully grown, it was surrounded by flames, and soon it was burned clean again. This time, the fire spread to the tree, and the tree began to shake gently.

    Its shadow began to blur, and it seemed that it would soon be burned by the fire.

    "No break, no stand." Shirt in the heart of his beard, thinking for a long time before saying these four words.

    With his voice, the tree began to fall off.

    On the top of the luxuriant leaves, trunk, keep falling. Fall into the flame and be burned clean by the flame. But the flames also began to go out.

    The tree, though bare, looks more alive. Just after the flame was completely extinguished by the leafy trunks, a new leaf came out at the top of the tree.

    It was a great victory, but now it is in danger in the blink of an eye.

    "You''re a little too murderous." Shirt in the heart smile way, he very common said this sentence, like to ask you where to go, ask your name is, ask you whether you want to drink water, so there is no artificial guidance, no artificial modesty.

    That is to say one''s own opinion on a matter and be impartial.

    Jiang Hao also laughed and said, "there are many hardships in the world of practice. If you don''t mention the three foot sword, you can''t prove the road."

    Then he reached out in mid air.

    A piece of cloud slowly emerged, and then appeared colorful, as if the flame burned the clouds.

    "You always want to jump out." Shirt in the heart said, "although not with me, but I feel very good."

    In this battle about the talisman, Jiang Hao has been looking for opportunities to attack, rain and rain, underground, completely unrestrained.

    "I don''t know your way, but I can feel it." Jiang Hao said there was a pause, because the clouds began to gather together.

    Turned into a golden armour, facing the tree, severely trampled.

    "The wind knows the strong grass, and the law of heaven is the most merciless." Shirt in the heart exclaimed.

    Jinjialish did not move in the face of the wind, but stepped on the tree. Jiang Hao just interface says, although I do not know, but actually saw a picture.

    "Under the mountain, there is a continuous stream of water."

    At this time, the tree is bent, broken, rotten, burned, but the roots are still there.

    "Two years of spring." Shirt in the heart, light voice.

    The roots begin to sprout, and then grow up, as tall as weeds, but it is very tough, its trunk has slowly re emerged, trees are always trees, not weeds.

    It seems that there are two years since spring and autumn. In the first year, it seems to be a dead tree. The next year, the tree grew leaves again. But in its original fracture, there is only a circle of traces left at this time.

    However, the golden armour was still high in the air and remained indifferent.

    It wasn''t until the tree became luxuriant again that the golden armour fell. Unlike the first time he broke his foot, his body shrank rapidly, and soon he looked like a real woodcutter.

    In fact, the tree is different. Last time he was tough, he had withstood the wind and rain.

    And this is its new life, learned to bend, learned to be gentle.

    The woodcutter went over and stood on the ground. A sharp axe appeared in his hand. And then step by step toward the tree, walking also very personification of the hands of the axe.

    "Only one tree can tell." Shirt in the heart light said.

    Jiang Hao also looked at him and said in a low voice: "all kinds of things are in the world. All kinds of people make gold. Three people become tigers."

    The new young trees began to shake, leaves fell, and then quickly grew trees, each leaf is a tree, almost in the blink of an eye.

    But the woodcutter was also more and more. Some people were holding axes, and others even pulled a horse from the ground.

    All the people ran for the woods.

    "People are dangerous." Shirt in the heart of a bitter smile, and then close their sleeves, no longer hand, but looking at this scene.

    All in the crazy destruction of these trees, trying to do everything.

    Seeing that all the branches of this tree are going to be cut down, when human beings are about to win a complete victory, they begin to fight for a tree, for each other''s weapons, just to cut more trees.

    Even if these trees are of no use to them.

    So they began to fight. Jiang Hao frowned and raised his finger. He wanted to erase the symbol and draw a new one.

    But seeing the falling trees, he sighed and put his hand on his leg.

    "Take the blame."

    When the tree falls, so does the man.

    They are all transformed into symbols, and then interweave together, and soon they can''t distinguish each other."Who won? I look so tired. I can''t understand it when I pour gold armor into tens of millions. "

    "Of course you can''t understand. At the beginning, the battle of talisman has already been the battle of the road." Someone explained, "if you want to understand, you''d better read a hundred years book here."

    "Well, if you understand, tell us who won."

    "Draw." Someone said, "I think it''s a draw."

    "No The person who explained it at the beginning shook his head and said, "the victory has been divided."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    See someone open to explain, the rest of the people have looked at him, waiting for this person to give an explanation.

    The man stopped for a moment and then said, "if you''ve been involved in the battle according to the way of talisman, it''s the master who won. The master painted seventeen amulets and sold one hundred and thirty second-hand. But the gentleman, with the eighteen symbols, has made 131 moves. "

    "This man is also extraordinary." Someone said in surprise.

    No one will think that Jiang Hao will look down on him because he lost. He is like two masters. Even if he wins or loses, he is also worthy of respect. Both are worth learning.

    At the beginning of the discussion, the man coughed twice and said, "otherwise, what I just said was just the way of talisman and the battle of life and death."

    "The battle of life and death? Didn''t they just fight the Dharma? " Someone nearby said.

    "You don''t understand. The talisman they just displayed is not just an argument. If you enlarge it a little bit, even if it is a real struggle."

    This person seems to understand. After all, not everyone watching here has a high level of Rune cultivation. There are also many monks who just dabble in it, so they ask questions like this. No matter what he asked, there were still serious explanations, not sarcasm.

    "Don''t say anything. Please finish it for us, elder martial brother Liuyun."

    With this voice, the crowd automatically scattered a path for this person, and then the person who started talking also came out from inside. At this time, Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao had already left here, leaving a place for everyone to study carefully.

    This Liuyun elder martial brother gently waved his sleeve, and a flash of light flashed. All the original talismans of Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao reappeared. Of course, this is not that this person can display the two people''s runes so easily, it is just a copy of the image.

    "The battle between the two is very complicated. The first thing is whether the tree can grow or not."

    "And then it became a battle of life and recovery."

    "The third time was a battle between the Tao and the Tao."

    Liuyun, as he spoke, cast his magic and showed the figure again and again. He said, "these three times are all disputes between Taoism and Legalism. Although there are also battles, they are not obvious."

    "But the fourth time is to completely tear the face, of course, this can also be seen as two people''s final concept is the same, practice talisman must be projected in the real world of practice."

    "Of course, I don''t need to explain this point. The hall leader often says this. The appendix first appeared in order to improve the surrounding environment, then pursue a comfortable life, and finally came up with the idea of returning to the main road. When you have enough clothes and a full stomach, you can ask for the road, and that gentleman''s idea is probably the same, but there is a slight difference. "

    "This man is not respected even when he is facing the road. He is more like a pursuit, just to see. At this time, I dare not assert that this is only my superficial judgment. "

    "Return to this fourth battle. The gentleman took the grass as a weapon, while the hall leader used to watch the fire from across the bank, which was quite a means of aiding the tyranny. The two men attacked each other more than 300 times. In the end, the gentleman won half a hand, and the tree was broken first. "

    "Is this man so good? In that case, if the leader really fights with that person, he will lose? " Liuyun said very directly, and immediately someone couldn''t believe it.

    Liu Yun nodded, and there should be no specious statement about the way of learning. Especially now, the younger generation must not have any idea of respecting the elder.

    "It''s true. According to the words of the battle just now, the leader of the hall really lost." Another person also said at this time, which is in line with the meaning of Liuyun.

    In the crowd, there was a faint sound of air-conditioning. Although their hall leader was very approachable and had no airs, he could have a good chat with anyone, and he didn''t mean it at all.

    However, it is generally acknowledged that their master''s level of talisman is absolutely the strongest in the whole Fu making hall. Even in the whole cultivation world, there are not many people who can surpass their master in the way of talisman.

    Then a group of people began to discuss each Rune and attack with each hand

    At this time, Jiang Hao and Shan Yuxin had already left here.

    It turned out that the two people just met by chance, but after such a contest, they immediately became intimate. It even means that we hate to meet each other too late.

    Jiang Haoping often has a lot of questions, usually he never mentions them, because these all mean that they are some of his weaknesses. If they are used in combat, they are easy to be caught by the enemy. But at this time, Jiang Hao did not avoid all the questions, because he believed that his eyes, shirt in the heart is absolutely a good friend, a good teacher.

    As expected, most of his answers were very careful. Some of them he didn''t know, and he freely said he didn''t know. Then two people discussed with each other, some found out the answer, some did not find out, but they were very happy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    As they walked and chatted, they soon came to a small yard.

    A common courtyard is like a place where ordinary squires live. It doesn''t look like a place where a hall leader should live.

    However, it is very tasty. At first glance, others even think that the yard is a little messy, and many things in it are arranged in disorder, which is very strange.

    But Jiang Hao is not an ordinary person.

    "Is this a talisman?" Jiang Haoyue looks more and more like, can''t help but say.

    Shirt in the heart of a proud smile, said: "good, you are the fifth to see, you see what this is a talisman."

    Jiang Hao listened to his words and watched carefully. It was a brand new talisman. However, all the talismans are made up of ordinary ones. Naturally, we can see some clues from them.

    Jiang Hao stepped in. He just looked at it with his naked eyes and let out his divine consciousness. He could see it at a glance. He saw the whole yard in his eyes, but it was less fun.

    This is the test of the attainment of the talisman.

    "Is this a talisman to control the aura of heaven and earth?" Jiang Hao looked at it carefully for a while and then said, in fact, he didn''t believe his own judgment. Because according to his experience, in the place where he lives, it is not a killing array. At least, it is also some formation responsible for guarding.

    But this talisman did not see anything in this respect.

    Shirt in the heart of a nod, way: "can see this point is not many, only three people can see it, you are very good."

    With a gentle wave of his hand, the whole courtyard suddenly began to change.

    The original small yard appeared a sound of cicadas, the sky of the moon has become bright up, even the surrounding weather began to become hot.

    Then it quickly began to change again. The leafy leaves began to turn yellow, and then slowly fell down. The hot climate gradually became cooler, and the sound of insects around became less and less.

    "It''s autumn." "But what I like best is winter."

    The first snowflake fell, on two people''s hair, on their shoulders, on the ground, on the tree. The snow fell more and more, and soon became a world of snow.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath at this time. Of course, it was not because of the cold, but he was really surprised by the talisman. These weather conditions are not illusory, they are all true, they directly change the law of the change of the heaven and earth in this courtyard.

    "What kind of array defense is needed? This piece of heaven and earth are all tied to you." Jiang Hao could not help feeling that this was the strongest talisman he had ever seen in the Xiuzhen world.

    The shirt in the heart but a faint smile, said: "dissatisfied friends, in fact, when I first conceived this talisman, I did not think so much. I just coveted the four seasons of my hometown, and then I wanted to borrow the breath of my hometown. I spent nearly a hundred years sketching experiments and striving for perfection. I didn''t expect that such a freak appeared in the end. "

    He pointed around and said, "these things are the most common things, are not any precious materials, but do not want to become the most appropriate."

    Jiang Hao reached out and grabbed a handful of snowflakes, a trace of coolness in his palm. It was a real and incomparable snowflake.

    "There is no match for unintentional action." Jiang Hao sighed, then took a look at the courtyard, where there was a stone platform. After finishing the original meaning of the talisman, he was looking at the yard naturally more different.

    At this time, we can see the difference of the stone platform, which is the foundation of the talisman.

    Noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, Shan Yu Xin said with a smile: "this controls the operation of the talisman, and of course it is mainly to measure the change of time. The four seasons still have to rotate naturally according to the rules of heaven."

    Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "the master of the shirt hall has left his hand in the contest with me just now."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing, because even though he saw the principle of this talisman, he still couldn''t copy it, because the knowledge involved was too complicated to be copied at once.

    Shirt in the heart but shook his head, said: "rarely meet you such an opponent, how can I keep my hand, in the end, I really lost. If it was really a battle of life and death between you and me, I would have been over by now. "

    "Jiang Daoyou, you are also traveling from place to place. How can you not understand this truth? Even if all means are not used, if it is impossible to escape and die, everything will be empty. "

    Jiang Hao shakes his head and says nothing. The battle between the two men is over after all. It''s useless to say anything now. After all, even if the two fight again, it is impossible to completely copy the fight just now.

    At this time, Jiang Hao simply looked at the composition of the talisman, which is absolutely not worth learning.

    Shirt in the heart also does not avoid taboo, also smile with Jiang Hao, is it necessary to introduce, say what he thought at the beginning, and what role it played in the whole talisman.

    But Jiang Hao suddenly stopped.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Just now he just looked at it roughly, but he didn''t look at it carefully. After careful observation, he suddenly found a thing, a very serious thing, which is an incomplete talisman!

    For the courtyard, this is indeed a complete talisman, whether it is the mastery of the aura of the nearby heaven and earth, or the distinction between seasons, which reflects the good operation of this talisman.

    But if for the shirt in the heart of the original statement, this is simply a huge deformity.

    Did you notice Shirt in the heart said directly.

    Jiang Hao nodded and frowned: "how can one piece be missing?" This makes him very uncomfortable, like a room temperature, we are enjoying a beautiful article, suddenly found that a paragraph is missing.

    The shirt in the heart sighed a tone, way: "the month has profit and loss, full of losses, not perfect ah."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "the only way to love hard work has been explained for thousands of years."

    "But Da Dao doesn''t love this array!" The shirt in the heart pointed to the yard, and then put his hand on a stone pillar, a very short stone pillar, carved with many patterns. There is also a small platform above it, but the specific purpose is to see what the master of the yard thinks.

    "After the formation of summer, autumn and winter, spring can no longer be formed. I tried my best to outline the talisman, but the materials for painting the talisman could not be found. The other three seasons used very common materials, but this spring is quite different. Ordinary materials can''t be put in it at all."

    "If you use ordinary materials, you will look down on this powerful talisman." Jiang Hao laughed and made a joke.

    Shirt in the heart but seriously shook his head, said: "after discovering this matter, I have studied for decades, and found that the main lack of a very important material."

    "What material?" Jiang Hao asked quickly. To be honest, he was also curious about what the formation of this array would look like.

    "Wood of life and soul." The shirt in the heart said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard the name. He also traveled around the Xiuzhen world, but it was the first time he heard of the name.

    The shirt in the heart seems not surprised at this, just continued: "this thing is a kind of material in the ancient times, it is said that the four seasons are evergreen, not in a place, the spring does not change in a few decades."

    "There is such a strange thing in the world. Where can we find it now?"

    "Inner gate boundary pillar." "As far as I know, it''s only there. When the devil''s palace came to the Xiuzhen world from other worlds, it was this place that established the sect here. Over time, with the development of the magic palace, it was called the inner gate stone tablet. "

    "Where is the inner gate boundary pillar?" Jiang Hao asked without hesitation. According to the shirt in the heart, this should be a place in the magic palace, just a sign of the building, it is not dangerous.

    Shirt in the heart but a face solemnly shook his head, way: "you must not be arrogant, there is absolutely not an ordinary place, I have been there three times to look for the wood of life and soul."

    "Do you know what happened?"

    "What is it?" Jiang Hao''s heart was tight and he asked. Although he wants to complete this array, if he wants to put himself in extreme danger, he will give up.

    "Originally, the inner gate boundary tablet has been there for hundreds of years, and there has been no change. Many disciples come and go, and there is no Ni Duan. At that time, I suspected that the legend about the boundary pillar was false. "

    "But I know where I went once. At that time, I was frantically studying how to put spring out. I was collecting materials and all kinds of things. Down to the roadside weeds, up to the precious spirit grass, I tried all of them, but failed. And then it occurred to me that there were a lot of strange plants growing there. But there is no aura on it, so no one pays attention to it. I just want to pick some and try it back. "

    "At that time, I saw the wood of life and soul. Of course, I didn''t know what it was. When I picked up other materials, I brought it back. Then, as usual, the experiment was successful

    "Spring appeared at that time, but because my materials were not placed perfectly and many comparisons were not done well, so spring failed soon. But it was almost a success for me at that time."

    "The talisman that I spent nearly 200 years to complete was about to be born. I ran to the inner boundary pillar all night. Guess what I saw. All the living and soul trees growing everywhere have disappeared."

    "It seems that in order not to let me find it, I searched there for three days without finding it, and finally I had to return in vain. However, at that time, shenghunmu also gave some directions for thinking, and I began to continue to look for similar materials. There are also some successful ones, but they can not be completely controlled like the other three seasons.

    Even if the best result can only deceive ordinary people. If the cultivation is a little higher, the flaws can be seen. On the contrary, there is a biggest loophole in this rune. It is like a blacksmith who made the claws of an incomparably beautiful bird. No matter how it looks, it will be false. So I finally abolished these materials and went to the inner boundary pillar for the third time. ""What happened this time?" If you look at the present situation, Jiang Hao can also see that he can''t find the shirt in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Sure enough, Shan Yuxin sighed and said, "at that time, I brought several masters of fufu hall, and even invited three elder guests from the magic palace. Even then, he made up his mind to find out even if he had to use deduction."

    "But this time, it completely broke my heart and gave up the completion of spring."

    "When we arrived, almost all the inner boundary pillars, which had been almost deserted, had changed. There were plants everywhere, all of which I had never seen. Later, I also understood that those were ancient plants. Now most of them have changed. After all, it''s not just the Terrans that have changed. "

    "Then we kept looking for it. Then we found the wood of life and soul. From a distance, we saw a mountain covered with wood of life and soul, and we went there."

    "We walked for seven days."

    "Seven days?"

    Shirt in the heart nodded, and even some pain appeared on his face. He said: "for seven days, we were completely in a frenzy, just want to find the wood of life and soul. When we realize it, it is already late."

    "Is it an ancient beast?" Jiang Hao asked, in addition to this, he did not expect to be able to attack these people. After all, according to the statement of Yi Yu Xin, if they are more careful, they will be able to run wild in the whole Xiuzhen world, and they will not be able to escape.

    "If only it was a strange beast. Even if I had devoted all my accomplishments, I would have died there." The voice of his heart became low, and Jiang Hao even heard a trace of fear from it.

    "We see monks one by one. From here, we see monsters absorbing spiritual power. We see some sects setting up sects here. We see people dying here and resting here."

    "But we can only see these, until that day, we saw a person, she is the founder of our magic palace, she looked at us before we woke up."

    Jiang Hao was more confused.

    "She has been dead for seven hundred years." He opened his mouth in his heart.

    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Hao had a puzzled look and suddenly realized it!

    "We''re back in the past. If I guess it''s right, the place where the wood is located is ancient times. If we keep going, we''ll probably go back to ancient times."

    "Of course, according to our cultivation at that time, we certainly couldn''t get there. Instead, we walked until thousands of years ago and then disappeared there unconsciously."

    "But that master saved us. She saved us in 700 years."

    Jiang Hao also took a cold breath when he heard this sentence. He secretly guessed what kind of cultivation he was, so that he could make such a thing over countless years.

    But at this time he wanted to be more sure of his own thoughts, so he asked, "are you back in the past?"

    Shirt in the heart nodded and said: "to be exact, it is to see the past. When we wake up, we rush back, but then we know the cost of seeing

    "It''s our Shouyuan, it''s our aura."

    "It took us seven days to go, and then seven days to come back, for 1400 years." His voice was very light, but it was very heavy in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Even if the life of a monk is much higher than that of a mortal, it is a terrible thing to put it on anyone for so many years.

    "Of course, not everyone came back. Only three people woke up. One of them is me, the other is a young monk who has just entered the period of robbery, and finally is meditation. "

    "We paid 1400 years of Taoism, but we came back after all, but other people didn''t have the chance. We watched them turn into dead bones before our eyes, and then they were blown away by the wind."

    "At that time, the real time was only a quarter of an hour later."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. This kind of pain is really hard to accept. Originally, a group of people were eager to find materials to help their friends to complete a talisman. However, in a short period of time, most of them disappeared. The vitality completely disappeared, and the body was destroyed by time. However, it only took such a short time.

    But the pain is doomed to be unspeakable.

    "The three of us were completely frightened. We ran back and took a lot of spiritual things to increase our vitality. You should know, the magic seed garden was originally set up for the three of us, and of course, it was also the material for cultivating spring."

    "What is that for? It must be extraordinary to be able to launch such a powerful force. " Jiang Hao asked, how terrible it is to be able to motivate time to attack people.

    "I don''t know. No one knows. For a hundred years, it has been designated as a forbidden area, but the people in the magic palace have forgotten the legend there. Even if they heard it, no one believed it. There were still a lot of people going there, but nothing happened there again. "

    "As if that day was for us, or for this talisman." Shirt in the heart, light voice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Only once, even many times, I doubted whether I had a dream. Or it''s something that we''ve been hit by, and we''ve been hit by something Shirt in the heart, light voice.

    Jiang Hao was silent and looked at the courtyard, the most magical talisman he had ever seen.

    But it''s just a little bit short, as long as that little bit can be completed, but it''s because of this point that it can''t be completed all the time. It''s a million miles away from it.

    It''s like a blacksmith seeing a peerless sword that is about to be completed. It''s like a scholar who sees a broken ancient book. It''s like a gluttonous guest who sees a delicacy of materials. It''s more like a doctor who sees a medical book. It records a prescription that has been lost for many years, but only half of it.

    It''s a pity. It''s even irritating to think about it.

    "Why can''t it be done?" Jiang Hao seemed to be saying to himself.

    "It''s true." He shook his head in his heart.

    "Summer."

    "Autumn."

    "Winter."

    Jiang Hao read the three words in turn.

    "Where is the inner gate boundary pillar?" Jiang Hao did not hesitate at this time, and asked directly.

    "Where do you want to go?" I can''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said: "it seems that such a talisman also needs me to participate in it. It''s good to live up to the grand event."

    Shan Yuxin is stunned. Looking at Jiang Hao, he doesn''t know what to say. But when he sees Jiang Hao''s eyes, he knows that it''s useless to persuade him, because they are all the same people. Even though they look different in appearance, they are extremely resolute in heart. Once they make a decision, they will not regret it.

    So the shirt in the heart quickly said the location of the inner gate boundary pillar, in fact, this is not a secret in the magic palace. If you ask some people who stay here for a long time, you can get the answer.

    Naturally, Shan Yuxin also wants Jiang Hao to find shenghun wood. If this incomplete talisman makes Jiang Hao willing to take risks, it has troubled him for many years. If it wasn''t for his lost friends, he would have taken the risk again.

    If he can make it, he thinks that even if he really died in the inner boundary pillar, it is worth it.

    Jiang Hao got the address, and without further delay, turned around and left. But the shirt in the heart but suddenly open mouth, stopped his step.

    He first reached out and took out several talismans, handed them to Jiang Hao, and said, "these talismans have the power of breaking illusions, and there are still some spaces that can be fixed. This is what I have spent decades sketching out, but I have no chance to try them."

    "Good." Jiang Hao didn''t ask much, but took it directly.

    "I''ll wait for you here." Shirt in the heart, light voice.

    "Take care." The shirt in the heart of a pause, again open.

    Jiang Hao just nodded, and then left here with a big stride. He cast his magic and left here quickly.

    "If you can take back the wood of life and soul, I will remember my whole life. If you can''t take it back, I will remember generations to come." Shirt in the heart looking at leaving Jiang Hao softly said.

    Jiang Hao soon arrived at the inner gate boundary pillar. At this time, he found that he was about to leave the core area of the magic palace. It seemed that he could leave the magic palace and be completely free as long as he tried to urge the flight.

    Moreover, there are occasionally several disciples coming and going around, and no one stops him or even guards him. This is also the consistent style of the magic palace, absolutely no one likes to meddle.

    But Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment or gave up the idea. According to the name of the magic palace, I don''t know how many masters are hidden in it. He may escape thousands of miles, but others can catch up with him in an instant.

    It''s like a monk in the period of Pichia who told him to run a thousand miles in front of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was also sure that he could catch up with him in half an hour and take his life by the way. What''s more, it was still in people''s territory.

    So Jiang Hao went to the inner gate stone tablet, where there were few people.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also saw the appearance of the inner gate stone tablet. It was not a stone tablet at all, but a valley. It''s surrounded by mountains, and it''s sunken in the middle.

    Then a peak in the middle of the mountain soared into the sky like a stone tablet.

    The four large characters are displayed in vertical lines. It seems that the inner door of the magic palace is carved directly on the mountain peak with supreme magic power.

    Jiang Hao looked at it for a while, and he could imagine that the man who had carved the four big characters was bold and brave. At least Jiang Hao felt that he didn''t have this cultivation and couldn''t do it at all.

    Then he followed the position given to him by his heart, and then jumped down directly. According to what he said, the first time he found shenghunmu was here.

    This is a cave.

    Jiang Hao stepped into the void and fell in front of the cave. Although he had made up his mind to take some risks, he did not jump in directly and recklessly. It was not a risk but a stupidity.

    After Jiang Hao arrived here, he was very careful. He swept around with divine sense and found nothing strange. Then he took out his shirt and presented it to himself, one of which was to scan around.But unlike divinity, it''s about exploring space.

    Jiang Hao is also the first time to use these talismans. To be exact, these talismans were invented by shanyuxin himself, and according to what he said, the efficacy was not guaranteed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Therefore, we can also see the attainment of the amulet in the heart from here, but after all, there is no way to test with a large number of talismans, because these materials are too precious.

    The talisman was activated by Jiang Hao.

    A layer of light blue light is like a gust of wind, blowing around, Jiang Hao also quickly perceived the surrounding scene.

    Soon a strange wave appeared.

    "It''s strange." Jiang Hao raised his vigilance and carefully noticed the place where the wave came. Soon he knew what was there, as if it was the corpse of some people.

    If this is the case, there is nothing to fear. How many monks are afraid of the dead? Even a lot of times I would like to see a corpse in an ancient place. After all, it may mean that I will make a small fortune.

    After Jiang Hao confirmed that it was just a corpse, he was also relieved. After all, this is not the place where he entered here for the second time, and he would not encounter the terrible force of time here, so Jiang Hao walked in carefully.

    Nothing happened all the way.

    It seems that no one has been to this cave for a long time. After all, there are many mountains and caves in the inner gate boundary pillars. So the chance of finding this cave just isn''t great. At this time, no one has ever been here.

    There are a lot of strange plants growing around. It seems that they are the ancient plants mentioned by Shan Yuxin. Jiang Hao beckoned, but he found that there was no living and soul wood. According to what he said, it was everywhere at first. It was the second time I went there to look for it again, and all of a sudden it disappeared.

    But Jiang Hao did not find it until he saw the body he had just found through the talisman.

    He was not in a hurry to pass. When people were dying, their words could only be put on ordinary people. After living for so many years, monks with such strong power could hardly regard them as ordinary people.

    There may be an array nearby that can capture the spirits of passers-by rashly. It may be for the purpose of accumulating strength to revive yourself. Of course, it may simply want to protect one''s corpse, or even simply kill some people.

    After observing for four weeks, Jiang Hao soon found an interesting thing.

    There is a huge hole in the cave. Where does the sunlight come in and fall on a part of the cave. And then look down, you can find some gravel. But it''s probably because it''s been too long, and it looks like it''s natural.

    If you look at the more than ten corpses, Jiang Hao probably understood that they should have smashed out the cave, or cast magic, and then came here.

    But why did he die suddenly?

    This is more strange. Some of them are sitting on their knees or leaning against the stone wall when they fall on the ground again. This is obvious that they are resting and meditating, and even have sentry arrangements.

    Even if it is seriously injured, it can not be so completely dead.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao guessed that these people were chased and killed by a creature here, or that they were here. The creature was also very powerful, or they moved quickly. These people had no time to react.

    But in that case, Jiang Hao didn''t worry about any organs around him. After all, those people who died in a hurry didn''t have a chance to arrange here.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is still very careful, only, and then step by step, closer and closer to these people, he saw more and more clearly.

    These people''s clothes are very complete, most of them are not a trace of tattered, this is not like the appearance of a war. And a man still holds a sword, which he still holds.

    It was killed instantly.

    Jiang Hao saw here also from his previous conclusion, further reasoning. But in addition, Jiang Hao can''t get any other information. If you want to come to these people, they are not disciples of the devil''s palace. Otherwise, there is no need to hide here. After all, walking forward is the core area of the magic palace.

    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind.

    The wind is very normal. After all, this is a cave. It was originally in the middle of the cliff. It was too normal for the mountain wind to blow over. However, in this atmosphere, Jiang Hao was somewhat cautious.

    So he subconsciously hid a few steps, accidentally stepped on a sachet, and then a burst of broken voice came.

    Before Jiang Hao understood what happened. This gust of wind blew over, blowing on these corpses, and then a terrible scene appeared, all the clothes on the corpses turned into fly ash.

    Then their weapons, magic weapons, and their original physique were all blown away by the wind. Swept away by the wind, only white bones are left.

    This picture is really a bit sinister. More than a dozen people who seem to be asleep suddenly turn into white bones. This gap is really stimulating people''s vision.

    But the wind was still blowing. It was an ordinary wind, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was a demon wind, and even the empty vigorous wind was not so terrible.

    These white bones also began to be blown away by the wind. Jiang Hao originally let this letter go its own way, but he suddenly saw a strange thing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    The wind was stopped by Jiang Hao when he used the Dharma. They were still very common. They were stopped by Jiang Hao''s little windbreak resolution. It can only be said that the strange thing is the corpses of these people.

    Jiang Haoxian looked down to see what he had trampled on. There were some fragments inside, which turned out to be wind shelter beads.

    Jiang Hao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that these corpses had been preserved here for such a long time because of the existence of the wind shelter bead. Now he accidentally crushed the wind shelter bead, which gave him such a frightening picture.

    But if it wasn''t, Jiang Hao thought he couldn''t find out.

    Just now, when the wind blew away the bones of these people, Jiang Hao saw a burst of golden powder, which was mixed with the white bone powder and was supposed to be taken away by the wind. At this time, Jiang Hao stopped.

    Jiang Hao walked over and looked down at the ground. The white bone powder, the golden powder which had attracted his attention just now, and some bones had not been scattered. But because he came here, a small wind was blown away.

    In addition, there are some sundries, such as the storage ring. The original owner died, and the mind on them disappeared. Jiang Hao didn''t have to erase it, so he could see the things inside.

    So he checked the storage rings and found out the identity of these people. According to the things they carried with them, they were disciples of some other schools in Zhongzhou, which seemed to be of some major sect.

    If several disciples of the main sect came out to travel together, or to do some tasks, Jiang Hao was not unacceptable. But in different storage rings, it shows that these people are different identities.

    But they all have the same waist card.

    This is very strange. As far as Jiang Hao knows, many sects of these people are still circulating, but they are all ordinary sects, and there is no intention of merging them.

    Things become more and more strange, but in addition, Jiang Hao can not find any other information.

    There is still a long way to go. After cleaning up the cave, Jiang Hao continued to move forward. He did not forget what the real purpose of his trip was, mainly to look for living and soul wood.

    But Jiang Haoyue refused to meddle in his own business, so he found him again. Of course, in a different way of saying, this is the chance, which many people can''t get.

    In front of a big stone, Jiang Hao saw a corpse again, leaning against the stone, it seemed that he was still practicing meditation, but finally he fell down with poor strength..

    It is different from the corpse outside. There are many wounds on this corpse. A lot of blood flowed out and soaked in the clothes. Now it looks like a piece of black.

    But Jiang Hao felt that the trouble was that the man was not as straightforward as the people outside.

    For example, Jiang Hao saw from a distance that there was an array painted in front of the man, which seemed to seal a trace of divine consciousness into it. At this time, the array has been slowly started, and the reason is not to mention, but also estimated to have something to do with Jiang Hao.

    In front of Jiang Hao''s eyes, a person''s shadow gradually appeared.

    This is the man''s seal of his own divinity, but it is too weak, Jiang Hao felt that he could put it out at will. So he simply let the divine consciousness appear to see what the man really wanted to do.

    "I''m Xiao Fei." God consciousness said slowly.

    Jiang Hao naturally frowned when he heard the name, because he had never heard of it, but the name should be very loud according to the appearance of the other party.

    "Later on, if you don''t listen to my name, it can only show that I lost. I lost to those ridiculous decent families."

    Said the man in a low voice, gnashing his teeth, looking very angry. This look doesn''t seem to be made by a senior monk. After all, a monk like Jiang Hao, no matter because he has seen more things or pursues higher things, but also because he has to pay attention to his identity, he seldom shows any expression that directly exposes his attitude.

    "It''s just a remnant of my mind. I used the water moon mental method of the Dragon Palace and the big devil''s photo in the magic palace, so I can keep my mind for 500 years and communicate with you. But if you find that I can only talk to myself, it means that many years have passed."

    Jiang Hao''s first reaction to this sentence was shock. The sentence was in Mandarin, but it was full of shocking content.

    First of all, the water moon mental skill of the Dragon Palace has always been a secret. It is said that only the real core disciples can practice it, but also have to go through many tests. Even Jiang Hao has only heard about it. He has never seen a new generation of disciples of the Dragon Palace.

    Secondly, compared with it, the shadow of the great devil in the magic palace is no less impressive, and it is also a top secret. At least Jiang Hao has been wandering around the magic palace for several days, and the magic place of the library has gone to several places, and there is no information about the big devil''s shadow.

    What''s more important is that this person not only understands these two secrets, but also merges them into a whole. How can Jiang Hao not be shocked, even if anyone in the Xiuzhen world hears this news, he will be extremely shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    It seems to be to give Jiang Hao time to think. After saying this, Xiao Fei''s remnant thoughts did not continue to speak. Of course, it may be that Xiao Fei was also thinking and recalling at the last time.

    It''s easy to guess that this man is definitely a man with legendary experience. At least Jiang Hao has never heard of Xiao Fei''s name in the Xiuzhen world. However, those who can master these two skills, whether from the dragon palace or from the devil''s palace, can not be of unknown origin.

    Then there is only one possibility. Both of them have a bad origin.

    Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Fei''s last thought continued to say: "later people, in order to let you know what you will get, I will first briefly describe my experience, which is also your mission, you listen carefully."

    "My name is Xiao Fei. I was born and raised in Zhongzhou. I worked with my parents for a living. Although I was poor, it was peaceful. Until I was 13 years old, I ran into a casual monk."

    "This person is my guide. She found that my roots are extraordinary, and now I am dead, so it''s not a show off. My roots are nothing in a thousand years, and there are few people in the Xiuzhen world within a thousand years."

    "So he took me as a disciple. At that time, I was still young, and I was very envious of his magic. So he left the house with him. Of course, later, I felt that this was the most wrong thing I had ever done."

    "Of course, I killed this man later, which is also a price for what he did. Do you think I am a snake in the stomach, do you think this man is my master?" Xiao Fei''s remnant thought said here and sent out a sneer.

    Even though it was hundreds of years later, Jiang Hao still felt the disdain of Xiao Fei''s remnant thoughts or his anger after being washed away by years.

    Xiao Fei''s last thoughts recovered, and then said, "this man took me as my disciple. At that time, I worshipped him as my teacher. He passed on my magic and refined pills for me. It seemed like a good master, but actually he wanted to take me away. He took a fancy to my physique, of course I didn''t know at the time

    "However, my qualifications are really excellent. My accomplishments are moving rapidly. I didn''t expect to see my accomplishments getting higher and higher. His preparations for taking over the house are not ready. In order to suppress my cultivation, I can slow down my cultivation."

    "Naturally, I didn''t listen when I was young. Of course, it was because I didn''t listen that way that I had a future. Although he is not instructing me, and no longer refining pills for me, I began to think about it myself in order to practice, and then created the second part according to the upper part of the skills he passed on to me

    "At that time, he had three disciples. One was my elder martial brother and the other was my younger sister. All three of us were the objects he planned to take over. Of course, because I became better and better, the two of them were gradually abandoned."

    "Until one day, he found out that my cultivation had reached Yuanying. You should know that he was just a hole void, even a hole void with little vitality. He was very afraid at that time, but still scolded me not to practice."

    "Then a few days later, he called the younger martial sister to his cave. I thought he was going to teach her the Dharma quietly, so I wanted to eavesdrop. But one accidentally heard his secret, he let me get along with the younger martial sister to me, seriously injured me

    "According to his plan, I''m naturally unprepared for my junior sister, but I''m sorry. I heard that, so when the junior sister bit her teeth and gave me a hand, she seemed to want to say sorry

    "But she didn''t have a chance. I said her sorry. When she did, I counterattacked, so she died in my hands. I was exposed, and I wanted to be cleaned up. The elder martial brother tried to stop me. I told him the truth, but he didn''t believe it. So I abandoned his cultivation and killed the master. "

    "I just want to tell you what kind of temperament I am. Once unfaithful, everything is invalid." Xiao Fei''s last thought said coldly, with his expression appears very cold.

    Jiang Hao was a bit dazed. It was not because he killed his master. Jiang Hao had done similar things. Even in the practice world, he had seen many of them. He was curious about what happened later that made the boy who came out of the rural village into such an extreme character.

    "After that, I was in great pain, and then I was wandering in the Xiuzhen world, and I had never been a teacher. I''ve never practiced deliberately. Only when I was very lonely, I thought about something about cultivation. "

    "But even if I am like this, my cultivation is still getting higher and higher. I use very common skills, but I have no magic weapon, but my fame is growing. Until one day, I met her

    Xiao Fei''s expression suddenly softened, and just as cold as heaven.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Maybe every friar has his own persistence. No matter who he faces, he is ruthless. But there is always a place, a person and something that makes him gentle.

    It''s like Xiao Fei now. He gently tells the story of the man. He doesn''t listen to Xiao Fei. He only sees Xiao Fei''s expression. Jiang Hao can guess that Xiao Fei is in love with that woman.

    Sure enough, soon Xiao Fei''s residual thoughts and empty shadow talked about it. Jiang Hao also had a vague premonition that Xiao Fei''s arrival at this point should have something to do with the woman.

    "Later, we became Taoist partners and wandered around in the Xiuzhen world. We were not happy. We even got the title of a narcissus, but it didn''t last long. "

    Xiao Fei''s last thought, Xu Ying''s face became cold again, or angry.

    "She didn''t know why she was targeted by a big sect, and then they came to take her by force. I didn''t want to. So a big war started at that time, and we killed several people.

    He escaped from Zhongzhou to Dongyu, and from Dongyu to the southern islands, but he still did not escape. This so-called famous school combined several big sects to encircle and intercept me.

    In the end, she was taken away by them when she was approaching the western regions. "

    No one can tolerate such a hatred of robbing his wife, let alone such a peerless monk Xiao Fei?

    Xiao Fei sneered and said, "then I was seriously injured by them. They even let me go. This is the way they want to die."

    At this point, Jiang Hao didn''t understand. It seems that this matter is not simple. At least, Jiang Hao doesn''t think it is necessary for those big sects to release Xiao Fei. After all, according to Xiao Fei, they have reached that point and there is no need to pay attention to face.

    But at this time, Xiao Fei is just a remnant, Jiang Hao has no way to ask, can only wait for Xiao Fei to continue to say.

    But Xiao Fei didn''t explain it. Instead, he said, "I''ve been lurking for three years, and I''ve made a strange thing that can completely hide my body. Even the monks in the immortal world could not find out. Relying on it, I sneaked into the major sects that pursued me

    At this time, Jiang Hao took a cold breath. He guessed what Xiao Fei was going to do. Of course, Xiao Fei was also surprised. It seemed to be a casual sentence, a magic weapon to hide his body shape! Such magic weapons are everywhere in the whole cultivation world, even with similar arrays, talismans and magic weapons, which are innumerable. But the more so, the more precious such things can be highlighted.

    Once there is a high-level hidden body, no matter what it is, its price is an astronomical figure. As Xiao Fei said, you can directly hide the fairyland master, then the value of this thing is simply terrible!

    Jiang Hao didn''t think Xiao Fei would lie. First, it was unnecessary in his present situation. Second, according to what Xiao Fei did, it would be difficult to achieve without such a treasure.

    So it can only be said that Xiao Fei''s qualification is really terrible, not only in practice, but also in smelting equipment. Jiang Hao is more interested in the remnant thoughts left by such a character. He doesn''t think that Xiao Fei left a remnant to tell a story.

    "I have sneaked into various sects, either as a teacher or as a guest. I have spent seven years working hard to acquire the so-called unique skills of these schools."

    Jiang Hao was even more surprised to hear this. Maybe in addition to his talent, Jiang Hao''s evaluation of Xiao Fei should be higher. You should know that unique skills have always been the core of a school, and they are not easily handed down.

    But here Xiao Fei is obviously unwilling to say more and continues to speak.

    "Later I was found out, and then I had to run for my life. While practicing, I ran away. Of course, the main thing was to kill people."

    This is obviously missing some things, but Xiao Fei''s vision of the empty shadow, Jiang Hao naturally did not know.

    "And then I escaped here, and I was badly injured. Of course, if you see this remnant of mine, it means that I am dead. Naturally, I don''t need to say much

    "Now, what I''m going to tell you is that you''re in luck. I will give you all these unique skills I have found, which is the reward for listening to me for so long. "

    When Jiang Yuhao reached out his hand, there was a flash of light in Jiang''s hand.

    With a sweep of divine consciousness, the information inside was immediately discovered.

    Miluomen''s merciless sword technique!

    Complete! Jiang Hao''s heart began to jump wildly.

    Jiang Hao, a simple and unique secret of a sect, naturally won''t move. But looking at the jade cards floating around him, there are at least dozens of them.

    Each one is a unique martial art, and each one is a secret that can not be passed on. No matter who sees it, he will be moved. This value can''t be measured at all. Of course, if it is known by these sects, I''m afraid it will never die.

    Xiao Fei''s residual thoughts and empty shadow didn''t speak for a long time, as if to give Jiang Hao, or the people he waited for, to set aside a certain amount of time for reaction.

    After a long time, Xiao Fei''s ghost continued: "I didn''t bring other things here. Most of them were damaged during the battle, but the strange thing I refined still remains."Jiang Hao''s heart beat up again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Perhaps it was because he had never seen anything in his last life. Jiang Hao was still very excited when he saw such a treasure. Of course, no matter who sees this magic weapon, I''m afraid it will be exciting.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Now he is thinking about one thing. What will Xiao Fei leave behind? Is it just to revenge those big sects?

    Or simply leave a trace of inheritance. Jiang Hao felt a little awkward. He probably heard Xiao Fei''s story just now. He didn''t think such a person would be a monk who would benefit the descendants.

    However, Xiao Fei''s shadow of the remnant vision takes out a straw hat, a straw hat made of gold thread, which is held in his hand by Xiao Fei''s shadow. Then Xiao Fei''s shadow of the remnant mind releases his hand, and the straw hat is suspended in the air.

    "I named it hiding."

    Xiao Fei''s residual thoughts and empty shadow sighed and said: "it''s funny to say that I have embarked on the road of cultivation. Although there are many things, in short, it''s still brave and progressive. But in the end, I find that I have nothing but this one thing, which seems to prove that I have existed in this world."

    With that, the straw hat floated slowly towards Jiang Hao.

    At last, he said, "I left a divinity in my face and told you how to use it. Now, I have completely dissipated. I hope you can remember that there is a man named Xiao Fei in the cultivation world In his whole life, he has never... "

    Before finishing the last sentence, Xiao Fei''s residual thoughts and empty shadow disappeared completely.

    Hiding in the straw hat lost Xiao Fei''s residual thoughts, and the power of virtual shadow was about to fall. Jiang Hao subconsciously caught it. It was a pity that such a strange thing fell to the ground.

    Holding it in his hand, he felt soft, not as rough as it looked. Jiang Hao was also a master of metallurgy, and it was easy to see the refining techniques. It was very complicated. At least he felt that he could not do it.

    What''s more important is the materials and the carving array. All of them are exquisite and complicated, or none in a million. Jiang Hao takes a deep breath and puts his straw hat on his head.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. Jiang Hao cried out in secret, but it was a little late. A light ran to the deep of the spirit.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t think it was a good thing. At this time, he also relaxed the tone he was carrying. It was not because he had put down his guard against Xiao Fei, but that Xiao Fei was really not that kind of person.

    Get the virtual shadow that had dissipated and condense again, but this time it appeared in the spirit of Jiang Hao.

    This virtual shadow is more dull than the last thought just now, but it seems to be more solid and has more power.

    So this extra power is not in the mind, it can be imagined where.

    "The use of hiding straw hat is very simple. The array engraved in it can be activated according to your own ideas. I also seal some spirits inside, you can use their spirits to hide yourself. I can guarantee that there is no loophole even in front of fairyland. "

    "To tell you this is to tell you that I didn''t cheat you. The function of this strange thing will only be greater than you think, so you don''t have to be angry, and then listen to me."

    "I have not finished the sentence before the shadow disappeared. I will tell you now that Xiao Fei will never forgive anyone in my life, nor will I benefit anyone for nothing. If I am in a bad mood, I will kill some people."

    "This is me Xiao Fei!"

    "What I want you to do is very simple. Kill the people of those sects. As long as you kill ten elders, you and I will no longer owe each other. From now on, if you want to remember me, you can remember me, or you don''t want to remember to curse me."

    "That''s the price you get for these things. Now my divine sense will be turned into a curse and hidden in your spirit. Heaven and earth will prove it. If you do, it will dissipate naturally. If not, you will never enter the realm of fairyland in this life

    Then the spirit disappeared, and Jiang Hao felt that there was something more in his spirit. After a closer look, he could see some strange black silk threads tightly wrapped around his spirit.

    Jiang Hao tried to expel him for a while, but he was indifferent.

    "What a Xiao Fei." Jiang Hao sneered and waved his hand. He caught the unique skills recording many sects into his hand. At this time, it was ridiculous to vent his anger on these jade cards.

    Jiang Hao was angry and helpless. He could only say that in addition to his unique talent, Xiao Fei also had a terrible ability to calculate. Jiang Hao had some mixed feelings in his mind.

    "Since I have met, I can''t avoid it. As you said, I promise you that after that, we''ll be clear of both gratitude and resentment." Jiang Hao said to Xiao Fei''s body, "I will not hate you, but I will never thank you."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and left. There was no soul wood here. Seeing Xiao Fei''s body also made Jiang Hao feel a little unhappy, so he left here directly and had to solve the curse as soon as possible.Just as Jiang Hao turned his head and left here, Xiao Fei''s body turned into fly ash and disappeared completely.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    With a complex mood, Jiang Hao left the cave. He had to continue to look for shenghun wood, but at this time, his protection law suddenly came on.

    Following Jiang Hao, he felt a trace of divine consciousness locking himself.

    However, it was not dangerous. It seemed that he was relying on this token to find himself. Jiang Hao simply flew up.

    Soon he saw the visitor. Jiang Hao had seen him. It seemed that he was an elder of the magic palace. Of course, he was different from the elder of Keqing, who should be a real elder.

    "Jiang Daoyou even came here."

    Seeing Jiang Hao, the other party laughed from a distance and said.

    Jiang Hao replied with a smile: "I heard that there are many secrets in the inner gate boundary pillar, so I came here curiously. Is it that the palace master thought I was going to leave here and specially asked you to look at me?"

    The man didn''t seem to hear Jiang Hao''s sarcasm. He laughed and said, "Daoyou and I are both the elders of the devil''s palace, but they don''t manage many things. Where can I take care of them?"

    "As for what the palace Master said that he would not let you leave, I have never heard of it. We are all elders of the palace, not prisoners of the palace. When can we not leave here? "

    This man is not leaking anything. Jiang Hao has nothing to say.

    At this time, the man came to Jiang Hao and said with a smile: "it''s actually a great event. Some elders of the great sect came to the magic palace. The palace master asked me to invite you to come with me. It''s also a familiar one in front of these people, and we can greet each other when we meet in the Xiuzhen world later."

    So it is.

    If this is the case, Jiang haodao can not be said to be the Lord of the devil''s palace. He didn''t have any good intentions. At most, he wanted to tie himself up on the chariot of the palace.

    "I see." Jiang Hao nodded.

    The elder also continued with a smile: "they are some big sects. They usually have to kill demons and demons, and say some slogans to shake off the devil''s palace. These so-called noble sects and decent sects are shameless. If they don''t need you, they have to act for heaven. If they need you, they say that all roads lead to the same goal. "

    Jiang Hao was a little dumbfounded after hearing this, because the elder''s words were so thorough. Even if he didn''t say anything about cultivation, Jiang Hao thought that with these words, he should look up at the elder.

    "Let''s go, elder Jiang." The elder said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao also nodded and said, "please show me the way."

    "Ha ha, elder Jiang, don''t be so polite. Just call me immortal poyu." The elder quietly said his name, let the scene become more harmonious.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know the name of this man, but he only saw him. But when he thought that he could appear on the sacrificial platform that day, his identity in the magic palace would not be too low. Jiang Hao secretly remembered the name.

    "There''s a real man named Lao poyu."

    "Immortal Sifang, please."

    Two people as a streamer disappeared here, as the middle and high level of the magic palace, it is not too much to fly at this time.

    On the way, immortal poyu also told Jiang Hao that these big sects were all those people.

    "Jintai gate, Miluo gate, Zhendao sect, Hunyuan sect, Yihua palace "

    after hearing these names, Jiang Hao was very complicated. According to Xiao Fei, most of his enemies'' sects were here. Jiang Hao had nothing to say. If they can kill these people, it is estimated that they have completed the transaction with Xiao Fei.

    At this time, he felt his spirit suddenly a little cold, as if the force of the curse was exerting force, as if to remind Jiang Hao, remember our commitment.

    The two men soon arrived at a palace. Jiang Hao could see many people sitting in it from a distance. One by one, they all declared to be illustrious in the Xiuzhen world. Some of them were famous for being jealous of demons.

    But at this time, they had their own smiling faces. The Lord of the magic palace sat on it and talked to these people cordially. In fact, Jiang Hao also knows how many intrigues lie on the seemingly peaceful surface. It''s even worse than the straight up fighting.

    Seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao come over, the Lord of the magic palace smiles at him and says, "this is the new elder guest of our magic palace. He is called a real person from all directions."

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the devil''s palace was so polite to him. He thought he was here to see the world, but he didn''t expect the Lord of the magic palace to value himself so much. At this time, people in the living room looked at Jiang Hao one after another.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Elder Keqing?"

    At this time, there was a sneer. An old man sitting nearest to the Lord of the devil''s palace had red eyebrows. Judging from his position, he was obviously in a high position.

    Although everyone is from a big school, there are still some differences between the high and the low. Judging from the position, it seems that the people in this group have the highest position. With his words, the people are quiet.

    The red haired old man slowly stood up and paced to the middle of the living room. Facing the Lord of the magic palace, he said slowly, "although we are not the top figures in the Xiuzhen world, we still have some faces when we add up so many people."

    The master of the devil''s palace chuckled and said: "the real fire man is joking. No matter where you are, you are the figures of the Megatron side. It''s too modest to say these words."

    When Huoyan immortal heard this, his eyebrows suddenly moved, and a flash of fire flashed over his two red eyebrows. Obviously, his skill of flame has reached a certain level. It seems that he has reached the point of unity of human and fire. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant here.

    "In this case, the palace master brought this little elder guest Qing here to humiliate us, or is it because there is no one in the magic palace?"

    With his words, the whole living room suddenly quieted down.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and he obviously became a contradiction point, and became the target of these people.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace did not speak. Instead, he picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then put the cup down. Then he slowly said, "immortal Huoyan is too thoughtful. I''m just introducing you."

    "When can''t I introduce you? At this time, the introduction always makes people feel that there is something else At this time, another person also said, as if noticing Jiang Hao''s gaze. The man shook his sleeve and said, "this golden sword gate is the master of serial Dao."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew. This name Xiao Fei also told himself, is one of his enemies, is also one of his goals to complete the task.

    However, the master of the serial Sabre doesn''t think so. Seeing Jiang Hao''s calm, he also thinks it''s because he is afraid. After all, being watched by so many people, some fear is not normal?

    So the master of the serial sword also stood up next to the master of the devil''s palace and said, "Lord, I''m sorry to tell you the truth. The division between us should be at least five or three or seven. It''s too much."

    The master of the devil''s palace is silent. He looks at the arrogant serial sword master. His face changes in an unpredictable way. The rest of the people also look at the master of the magic palace.

    Their purposes are the same, even if the major of the devil''s palace is the world, it is difficult to suppress this matter at this time. And even if he killed these people here, it couldn''t solve the problem.

    The Lord of the devil''s palace is in trouble now. He just wants to tie Jiang Hao to the chariot of the palace again. However, he didn''t expect such trouble and caused so many things. It was too much trouble to fight with these noble and decent sects.

    Looking at the people''s growing stronger and stronger, the Lord of the magic Palace said slowly, "this is just a new master in my magic palace. I want to tell you here that I hope you don''t think much about it."

    Jiang Hao also sighed when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that the master of the magic palace, who was highly skilled in cultivation or ingenuity, could not hold down the scene. Jiang Hao guessed that the Lord of the magic palace had never dealt with these noble sects, so he was so passive.

    "Is it?" Huoyan immortal obviously didn''t believe it. At this time, he sneered and said, "at this time, the palace master''s actions like this will inevitably cause us to think more."

    "What do you want?" Jiang Hao can''t help it. It''s really hard to talk to this man. Obviously, he wants to take the opportunity to ask for more benefits, but at this time, he takes himself to make trouble.

    Moreover, he didn''t want to let the Lord of the devil''s palace continue to protect himself. First of all, although the Lord of the devil''s palace let himself come here, it''s not safe and kind, but it can''t be said that he also hurt himself. So Jiang Hao didn''t blame the Lord of the devil''s palace. Secondly, he didn''t need to.

    How many times did he die and survive? How could he be afraid of the provocation of some people''s so-called dignitaries and dignitaries? Moreover, this is a magic palace. I will never be in danger here.

    "I want you out of here." Huoyan immortal said, "never appear in front of me. This is not the place you should stay. Go back to practice and practice."

    Jiang Hao laughed.

    "Then please let me see how tall you are."

    The master of the chain knife also laughed, and then he said, "not high or not, but much higher than you. It seems that you don''t believe it?"

    "Cough, why should the master of the serial Dao say that? This is the day of alliance between our sects. It''s not appropriate to fight like this. " The broken jade immortal, who has been working as a transparent man, said in a hurry.

    Huoyan immortal looked at the broken jade immortal at this time, his voice was cold and said: "what''s the difference between you and him? There''s no place for him to speak. Is that where you speak? It seems that there is no one in the palace. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Huoyan immortal is not too much." A great Dharma protector in the magic Palace said coldly.

    Huoyan immortal waved his sleeve, as if carelessly said: "excessive? That''s too much. It''s just telling the truth. "

    "That''s interesting." Jiang Hao suddenly laughed.

    "How interesting?" Huoyan real man laughed faintly. Flowers were burning around him and then quickly extinguished. It looked very powerful. Of course, this was the demonstration of Huoyan immortal.

    The face of immortal poyu was also a little gloomy. At this time, the scene was completely out of control. The master of the serial Sabre did not drink tea for a long time. Instead, he looked at the things in front of him with a calm expression.

    Jiang Hao suppressed a trace of anger in his heart. Being looked down upon like this, he felt unhappy. This is not because of his lack of temperament, but because he is not a silent person. Most of his life, he was domineering and rarely suppressed his emotions.

    Jiang Hao had been silent, but Huoyan immortal did not seem to want to let him go. Instead, he continued to talk about him and said, "why, what kind of guest elder in the magic palace seems to have some opinions about this?"

    At this time, the master of the chain Sabre also stood up and said, "if this elder Keqing has anything to say, you may as well say it directly. Let''s see what kind of elder you are qualified to stand here."

    Jiang Hao gently smile, in this case, it is no longer necessary to bear.

    "Are you the master of jindaomen and serial Dao?"

    The master of the serial Dao nodded and said, "yes, it''s the real one."

    "Good." Jiang Hao nodded and said, "please enlighten me."

    The master of the serial knife seemed to be surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Jiang Hao and said, "what are you saying? Are you asking me to do it?"

    Jiang Hao was very calm and continued: "yes, that''s what I mean."

    So the scene suddenly became a little strange. Originally, we just used Jiang Hao as a cover to fight for each other''s interests. Now Jiang Hao said so directly, but they were a bit at a loss. After all, this is still the territory of the magic palace.

    But you can''t stop talking. What you''ve done before is in vain.

    The master of the chain Sabre deliberately exudes a sense of dignity. He wants to let Jiang Hao realize his accomplishments. It is true. The master''s accomplishments have reached the late stage of the robbery and are about to break through. Of course, it still needs to wait for the opportunity.

    But even so, compared with Jiang haolu''s cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, in the eyes of the public, it naturally formed a comprehensive suppression. The later the cultivation method was, the more difficult it was to cross the level battle, because the gap between each small realm was bigger.

    Similarly, the so-called combat experience, and even their own magic and secret arts, will live too long and experience too many battles, and then the gap between them will become smaller and smaller.

    "It''s no use just breathing. Let''s go." Jiang Hao''s face more and more calm up, many people at this time is also a Lin in the heart.

    If you want to know how to live to their age, you can not only think that Jiang Hao is completely dependent on his young blood. Is it the Lord of the devil''s palace who has any arrangement?

    Many people think so, and then look at the Lord of the magic palace, they did not think Jiang Hao will win.

    In the early stage of the war, in the later stage, it is difficult to win. There is no one who can save his life.

    At this time, the master of the serial Dao fell into an awkward situation. After all, they often engage in such intrigues with other sects. However, it is rare for them to shout for action so directly. It can only be said that the people in the devil''s Palace are really simple minded people. He could only comfort himself in his heart.

    "Today, in the face of the Lord of the devil''s palace, I will spare your life, and I will not leave. Why are you shouting here?" Immortal Huoyan took a look at Jiang Hao and said coldly, "it''s not easy to see you have this cultivation since you are young. Don''t try to find your way to death. The Taoist method is merciless. It would be a pity if you were killed by mistake."

    "You can do it if you want to." Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Huoyan immortal and continued.

    The scene suddenly became more quiet. If Jiang Hao initially provoked the serial Sabre master, they still thought whether Jiang Hao had something to rely on, but now they directly challenge Huoyan real person. They just think that Jiang Hao is crazy.

    You should know that Huoyan immortal is far higher than the master of serial Dao in terms of cultivation strength, fame and even previous achievements. He is definitely the leader of these people. Even the Lord of the devil''s palace will give Huoyan immortal some face.

    Is it the devil''s palace that wants to tear its face? They''ve gone too far. Many people quietly look at the Lord of the magic palace, hoping to find something from his face, but it is doomed to get nothing.

    The Lord of the magic Palace''s expression calmed down. At first, he still had some angry words, but now it seems that he wants to open his mind and feel the people''s eyes. He just said faintly: "since you are not angry with us, the elder Keqing of the devil''s palace, we are all monks. It''s OK to show you that our magic palace does not mean to neglect you."Huoyan real man''s face is ugly. In his opinion, it''s really humiliating to let him and a younger generation start to fight with him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The scene suddenly froze.

    However, these sects are not all mediocre. At this time, another person stood up. He went to the front of the hall and said with a smile, "in xiakun, Liu Xuzi. It''s about the same age as the elder guest Qing. I''ll teach you about Bufang. "

    "What do you think, sir?" Then the man looked at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded. He knew that this battle could not be ended at one time. Since he was ready to explode himself, Jiang Hao was ready to explode to the end. He wanted these people to remember his name forever.

    Liu Xuzi also smile, his hands make a border, covering the middle of the hall, and then smile at Jiang Hao: "elder, please."

    Jiang Hao just nodded, then walked two steps, about to enter the battle border. He suddenly stopped and said to the crowd, "you''d better talk about who''s next."

    All of a sudden the face changed.

    Liu Xuzi''s face was also stiff for a while, and the original politeness on his face dissipated a lot. He said with a smile: "it seems that you look down on me in the middle of the robbery. Let me introduce you some of our empty secrets."

    He said that Jiang Hao thought about it, and the content of a jade card appeared in his mind, and his divine sense was roughly swept away. As for the so-called secret, it seems that he is good at hiding breath.

    It means to store aura in 360 ordinary acupoints of the body. Compared with ordinary friars, the circulation speed of aura is much higher than that of ordinary friars both in the quantity of aura and in fighting.

    Sure enough, Liu Xuzi has continued: "we kunkong is the best at accepting Qi. Although I was only in the middle of the robbery, my strength was infinitely close to that of the later period. So please be careful."

    Jiang Hao nodded, as if accepting Liu Xuzi''s kindness, and then strode into the border.

    Liu Xuzi swung his sleeves and walked in slowly.

    "Don''t hurt the man." Huoyan immortal suddenly said.

    The master of the magic palace then said: "the fighting method can be merciful, and Liu Xuzi can do his best."

    Huoyan real man looked at the Lord of the magic palace, but did not speak, but returned to his position and sat down.

    At this time, everyone looked at the lobby, the border in the middle.

    "Please do it, sir." Liu Xuzi said first.

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Xuzi and said seriously, "are you sure?"

    Liu Xuzi Leng for a moment, slowly lowered his head, at the same time, his breath is more and more strong, if not because of the barrier of the border, would have directly rushed out of the palace, forming a aura storm.

    "Then Liu Xuzi will do it first." Liu Xuzi said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and calmly said, "no harm."

    Liu Xuzi is really strong, and he is also a leader in the whole period of the robbery. However, in the face of Jiang Hao, he is far from enough!

    During the concentration period, Jiang Hao killed the friars in the crossing robbery period.

    In the early stage of the crossing robbery, one enemy, three soldiers, was defeated in the middle period.

    After that, he killed two monks in the later stage of the robbery with the posture of serious injury! Therefore, Liu Xuzi''s strength is far from enough in front of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t sell it, but left some room for him. Naturally, it was not because he wanted to save face for Liu Xuzi, but because his real opponents were Huoyan immortal and serial Dao master. These two people can definitely fight against him, especially Huoyan Zhenren. It is very difficult for him to win In this way, Jiang Hao became more and more excited.

    "Qinglong cold moon." Liu Xuzi made a move.

    Silver and white aura surrounded him, a dragon chant, and then rushed to Jiang Hao.

    At this time, everyone focused their eyes on Jiang Hao and wanted to see how they would deal with it. This magic skill was already one of kunkong''s unique skills, and now Liu Xuzi has accumulated such a long time of strength. People only think that Jiang Hao is too careless or too arrogant.

    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to fight again under this attack." The master said with a sneer that his voice was not small enough for all people here to hear, including those in the devil''s palace.

    "Master of the palace?" The Dharma protector whispered to the Lord of the magic palace.

    The master of the magic Palace said: "this move can''t hurt elder Jiang at all."

    His voice was not small, which was heard by all these people. However, no one argued about it, because the answer would soon be known. Why did this boy in the early stage of the robbery stop this move?

    Looking at the roaring Blue Dragon cold moon.

    Jiang Hao sighed. The unique skills are really good. No wonder these big sects can occupy such a large place in the cultivation world. It is just this magic skill that Liu Xuzi''s accomplishments in the middle of the robbery play a role in the later stage of the robbery.

    A blue flame flashed in his eyes. In fact, he seemed to be waiting for Liu Xuzi to make a move. In fact, he had already begun to accumulate strength in his heart, and he also studied the flaw of Kun Kong''s unique skill.As for now, the timing is just right.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    A circle of blue flame quickly spread out.

    It seems to be a circle of ripple like things, and then the blue dragon cold moon hit it.

    Boom!

    The fire and the green dragon scattered.

    Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t know the magic of this move, it''s not difficult to block it, let alone know it now. The blue flame envelops the blue dragon''s cold moon, which soon disintegrates this unique skill.

    No injuries.

    Everyone in the lobby was taken aback.

    Liu Xuzi was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his magic to be cracked so easily.

    But he was also a man with countless fighting skills. At this time, his hand was not slow. With a wave of his hand, several white genuine Qi gathered here and turned into tens of millions of silk, forming countless birds and beasts. His disillusionment was uncertain.

    "It''s over." Jiang Hao always points on the white gas.

    "Kunkongzi is a kind of magic. The most important thing is long breath, and the second is complexity. It seems that people have no place to guard against, sometimes they can be prevented everywhere!"

    This is Xiao Fei''s comment after he practiced kunkongzi''s unique skills.

    Jiang Hao naturally remembers, and he believes in it, because no matter how Xiao Fei is, he admires his talent and understanding.

    Xiao Fei''s next sentence is: "it''s too easy to break it. If you concentrate on one point, you can break it. The more complicated it is, the more so."

    Jiang Hao did this, and Xiao Fei did not cheat himself.

    White Qi quickly dissipated, and soon disappeared completely. This makes him accumulate for a long time of white real gas, it looks like a joke, as if it is to conjure the same.

    Liu Xuzi''s indifference could not be maintained completely. At this time, he was shocked and said, "how do you know the secret of Kun Kong?"

    "Secret?" Jiang Hao said unintentionally, "what''s the secret? Is it your secret that looks like a magic show? It seems that it is flashy. "

    Liu Xuzi''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he took a breath and said, "I''m not good at skills. I''m leaving."

    With that, he left the border in a big stride, and then gave a fist to the crowd. He said, "cooperation is up to you to discuss. Kun has nothing to say, so I''m leaving."

    Said unexpectedly to leave here directly, is obviously felt has no face to stay here.

    The dignitaries in the hall were at a loss. They never expected that the battle would end like this? And the representative of Kun Kong, Liu Xuzi, left directly. Liu Xuzi made two kinds of magic, and was broken by Jiang Hao. Then they didn''t even get hurt, so they just ended up leaving.

    People only think that Liu Xuzi attaches too much importance to face, but only Jiang Hao knows what''s going on. Liu Xuzi does feel that he has lost his face before leaving. But even if Liu Xuzi continues to make a move, he won''t please him any more. At that time, he will certainly be more disgraced. It''s better to leave now.

    But suddenly the lobby became quiet.

    Jiang Hao stands in the border, and then looks at the master of the serial Dao.

    The first feeling of the serial Sabre master was anger. He felt that his status was much higher than Jiang Hao. At this time, facing Jiang Hao''s provocation, he felt that he had been looked down upon, and a trace of killing intention suddenly filled his heart.

    "It seems that after you won Liu Xuzi, you don''t know what it means." The master of the chain knife said coldly.

    "I don''t dare to say that we won. After all, we didn''t finish the fight, and then he admitted defeat," Jiang Hao was still calm, and then continued: "I hope you don''t do this."

    "Otherwise, when can I win?"

    The master of the serial Sabre laughed. He didn''t want to hide it.

    "Palace master, it seems that you are going to lose a guest elder today."

    The master of the devil''s Palace also had a look that people couldn''t see. When he heard this, he just replied: "the master of serial Dao doesn''t need to be merciful. The friars'' fighting skills will inevitably be damaged."

    After listening to the Lord of the devil''s palace, the master of the chain Sabre also knows that this battle can''t be avoided. Of course, he doesn''t want to avoid it now. He has to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. He is not comparable to Liu Xuzi.

    It is not only because he comes from the first-class sect jindaomen, but also because there are some people like him in the jindaomen sect that make him famous in the Xiuzhen world.

    His reputation really depends on his own strength.

    The master of serial Dao has entered the border, and the long Dao is already in hand.

    A narrow knife looks like a ripple on the surface of the lake. At this time, a golden light flashes from time to time.

    Jiang Hao also knows the unique skills of jindaomen.

    "This sword is named Pinglang. It was made in the later period of my going in and out of Dujie. Now it has been more than 300 years. During this period, sixty-three monks were killed and thirty-four heads were collected during the crossing period. As for the others, they were not worthy of my drawing swords."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then said, "it turns out that 300 years ago, you are still in the period of robbery."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Jiang Hao successfully only used this sentence, which angered the master of the serial Dao. If he had only a trace of murderous spirit, it would be five points now! Because Jiang Hao''s words are also the pain of the master of the serial sword. In those days, he became famous as a talented monk, but now his cultivation has completely stagnated.

    I have been trapped for three hundred years in this bottleneck period, but I am angry, but I have nothing to do. However, he paid attention to the chance of cultivation, so he could only be trapped in the crossing period.

    The master of the chain Sabre made a move with anger and showed no mercy at all.

    The master of the devil''s palace ordered the table, and the dharmapala nodded when he saw that. After two people had been working for so long, the dharmapala knew what he meant. He wanted to protect Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has drawn his knife.

    The master''s knife is very fast.

    The golden light scattered all over the place. His hand was the unique skill of jindaomen, and the light was shining.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The light of the sword diffuses in the whole border, and the opportunity of killing emerges. Jiang Hao seems to have nowhere to hide.

    He didn''t want to avoid it.

    A flame giant appeared, roared into the knife light, but was soon split by the knife light. Looking at Jiang Hao, he seemed helpless. He was about to lose, and even lost his life here.

    "Die, boy!" The master of the serial sword growled.

    The blade is in.

    A huge golden light radiates the power of a knife and cuts it with one knife. The distance between them is several meters, but the Dao Qi is several meters long.

    Jiejie can''t bear this; the power is broken.

    Jiang Hao''s flame giant is also controlled by the surrounding knives. Let alone rush here to protect Jiang Hao, it seems that he can''t even stop him.

    Many people sighed. In their eyes, Jiang Hao was doomed to die.

    At this time, Jiang Hao said softly, "Dao, it''s not for fun."

    A shadow appeared in his hand. It was a giant of fire, bigger and bigger. But it''s too slow for the master of serial Dao. His knife was about to fall, and at this time Jiang Hao made a move.

    He is waiting for this moment.

    He knows one thing clearly. In the face of this battle, he must not delay. It''s got to end the fight as fast as possible with as little cost as possible.

    Otherwise, if it is delayed, let alone the next battle, even the master of the chain Sabre will not be able to win. Because no matter what, the cultivation and prestige of the master of serial Dao is solid.

    That''s why Jiang Hao has been fighting for many times before.

    This is the moment when the anger of the master of the serial sword has accumulated to a certain extent.

    That''s enough.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were covered with thick divine power, which was composed of Shenwen arrays one by one. The terror of the master of the serial Dao finally fell down.

    Jiang Hao caught the knife with both hands.

    "Beyond our means." The master of serial Dao sneered.

    But the next moment he was stunned.

    Huoyan Zhenren grabs his Dao Qi.

    The Qi of the sword was scattered and rushed around him. Many people waved to break it up.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were dripping with blood, but he still blocked it. The Dao Qi was crushed by him. He felt a warm feeling on his face. It should be Dao Qi.

    "Now it''s me." He put his hands down. At this time, his hands were useless. Although the Shenwen array blocked him, Huoyan immortal''s sword was too strong, directly destroying his meridians.

    But by this time, the shadow behind him had taken shape.

    Then a needle like object flew into the air, rapidly growing larger and becoming a knife.

    The flame giant held the knife in both hands, as if he just waved it and rolled up the flames all over the sky. Then in the eyes of all, a knife fell.

    Dao Qi.

    To kill.

    Fire.

    It''s all in one piece.

    At this time, the palace of the devil''s palace lit up a lot of light and fell in the middle of the hall. The array is automatically activated to form a protection array. Otherwise, according to Jiang Hao''s knife, it will be enough to destroy here.

    Inside the fire came the roar of the master of the chain sabre.

    And then the sound gets smaller and smaller.

    The fire dissipated.

    People saw the master of the serial knife standing in the same place, holding his own knife tightly in his hand, but he was afraid on his face.

    Then blood drips from the head of the serial knife.

    And then he fell to the ground.

    No one dares to look down on Jiang Hao, FA Po Kun, Liu Xuzi, and the master of the serial Dao of the golden Dao sect. This is the performance of an expert. At least more than half of the people present can''t do it.

    Originally, I wanted to find a soft persimmon to discuss the interests, but I didn''t expect to encounter a stone.

    And it''s clear that this stone is not very good tempered.

    The undead''s blood recovered quickly indeed. In the surprise of all, Jiang Hao found that his palm could move slowly.So he reached out to wipe the blood on his face, he did not use his body blood to recover, smelling the blood made him feel more comfortable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    The master of the serial sword was carried down, but his breath was disordered and it was difficult to survive.

    "Please."

    Jiang Hao only said one word, facing Huoyan immortal.

    "Elder Keqing, are you going to challenge me?" Huoyan Zhenren said coldly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had even. Zhan two people. He even dared to invite him to fight. Not only he, but the rest of the people didn''t think of it.

    What''s more, Huoyan immortal found that he felt a trace of danger at this time. He even felt danger in a friar at the beginning of the robbery. But can the monk who can defeat Liu Xuzi and the master of the chain Sabre again and again be measured by his accomplishments in the early stage of the robbery?

    As for others, now they don''t think Jiang Hao is arrogant, but they think that he is a madman. People in the devil''s road are all like this. They are all crazy. I don''t know how many people shout in their hearts.

    As for the Lord of the magic palace, he was more satisfied. Jiang Hao''s strength has exceeded his expectation. But he is still under his control. Now he feels that even if there is no Shenwen, he is willing to leave Jiang Hao in the magic palace. And after today''s incident, most sects in the whole cultivation world will not accept this person.

    So the Lord of the palace was more satisfied.

    At this time, no one dares to speak on the waiting field. After all, Jiang Hao has proved his own strength. Now he is regarded as a trouble maker. It is troublesome. Jiang Hao is no longer a soft persimmon. He is a hot stone. Those with poor strength will inevitably get hurt.

    The Lord of the devil''s Palace also did not finish. He was the only one on the scene who could stop the fight, but he did not say anything.

    "If you understand it that way, you can understand it that way." Jiang Hao bares his teeth and smiles. He holds the heartless knife in his hand, without concealing his intention to kill.

    Huoyan immortal slowly stood up, surrounded by a group of flame suspension, emitting infinite power.

    The battle between the two men was on the verge of breaking out.

    When everyone thought that the battle was inevitable, a voice came out, which was a woman''s voice.

    "Now that we have reached this point, why should we fight again?" A woman dressed in aqua green came out and spoke to them, mainly to Jiang Hao.

    "You have also proved your strength, and we have also recognized that there is no need to continue fighting. It is a small matter to win or lose. It would be a pity for us if either of them was injured. We are here to cooperate, not to exterminate each other. If we let other sects know, we will laugh off our big teeth. "

    The girl began to laugh. She was originally very beautiful. She was as light as water waves. Even Jiang Hao had a lot of good feelings for her.

    And this woman is also very Zhou Dao.

    Hearing this, many people came out immediately.

    "Yes, why should you hurt your friendship? Let''s sit down and have a good talk

    "The water moon fairy said very well. If other sects knew that our cooperation had not started, we would have fought first. That would not make people laugh?"

    Then the crowd burst into laughter.

    The atmosphere which had been dignified had dissipated a lot.

    The Lord of the devil''s Palace also stood up at this time. He coughed softly and said, "after discussing for so long, you might as well eat something first. There is nothing precious in the remote small clan, but at least it has one or two characteristics. Please have a taste. "

    "You are welcome." They all said.

    Huoyan Zhenren also nodded. Since he had found a step, he simply went down. Now that he did not want to die with Jiang Haobo, in his opinion, it was no good to win himself, but if he lost, his reputation would be destroyed.

    And according to the strength Jiang Hao showed just now, he suddenly found that he may not be sure of winning, and injury is almost inevitable. But according to the status of two people''s awareness, even if they are injured, it is also a kind of loss.

    So he simply took the opportunity to ignore it.

    Seeing Huoyan real man do this, Jiang Hao naturally understood that he felt a little pity, but now he was in full swing of war spirit, and quite a bit unhappy.

    "Elder Jiang, please accept the magic weapon." Broken jade immortal went to tell good in front of, said in a low voice, now he did not dare to treat Jiang Hao as before.

    Jiang Hao did not care about the silence of Zhenzhen poyu at the beginning, because according to normal people, it should have been that way. Instead, he was too strong to completely destroy the plans of these people.

    "Elder Jiang, if you don''t enjoy yourself, I can compete with you in the future." The woman who spoke just now, the Narcissus came over and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao knew the water Moon Fairy''s good intentions, and he was also quite fond of this woman. He laughed and accepted the heartless knife. He said with a smile, "thank you for your help just now."

    With a smile, the water Moon Fairy winked at Jiang Hao and said, "thank you really? It''s not because I''ve ruined your chance to fight. "

    Jiang Hao laughed and said seriously: "the fairy is joking. Although Huoyan immortal is older, there are still some accomplishments."Hearing this, the Narcissus was stunned for a moment and burst into laughter and said, "you are such a bad speaker. You can be angry with others without any hands."

    Jiang Hao sighed deliberately and said, "I''m just a simple man who likes to tell the truth."

    So the water Moon Fairy smile more fierce, let people see the mind disorderly move, even Jiang Hao also appeared a trace of loss of consciousness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Hello." The water Moon Fairy even called Jiang Hao twice. Jiang Hao felt embarrassed when he saw the smile of the water Moon Fairy just now. He was a bit stunned.

    At this time, the water Moon Fairy finally restrained her smile. I don''t know if she didn''t find it, or in order not to embarrass Jiang Hao, she didn''t mention it. Instead, she said seriously, "friend, get to know it. I come from the ice palace. Call me Shuiyue. I still don''t want to call the word "Fairy". It seems that I''m very narcissistic

    She said playful, so two people laughed again, after laughing, the atmosphere unconsciously more harmonious, two people seem to be closer.

    The immortal poyu beside him was so sophisticated that he could see the wonderful relationship between the two people at a glance. He sighed deliberately and said, "well, it seems that I have too many things to do here. It seems that I''m in front of two LIANLI trees. My heart is sour. "

    The water Moon Fairy immediately blushed, but after all, she was a monk. Compared with the mortal woman, she had a little more atmosphere, so she returned to normal.

    Immortal poyu then laughed, winked at Jiang Hao, and said, "we have several beautiful places in the magic palace. You don''t always think it''s boring to see them. You might as well take the water Moon Fairy to visit, or make friends with the host."

    Jiang Hao is still quite thick skinned. Since the broken jade immortal left such an excuse for himself, Jiang Hao naturally will firmly hold on to it.

    So he immediately said: "Water Moon Fairy..."

    "Call me water moon." The water Moon Fairy glared at him as if angry.

    So Jiang Hao changed his mouth and said, "Shuiyue, you are also the first time to come to the magic palace."

    The water Moon Fairy nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "yes, I always heard that the name of your magic palace is frightening. It''s also the core area of the magic palace. It''s said that there are 100000 disciples here, and the 800 year old masters are here. Ordinary people can''t come at all. So this is my first time to come. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I might as well take you to have a look. There are still many ingenious places worth seeing."

    The water Moon Fairy sighed deliberately and said, "I don''t have the leisure. I come to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of ice palace. I don''t want you to have a chance to spend time together."

    Jiang Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t know what happened.

    Only listen to the water moon fairy then continue to say: "elder Jiang, you are busy first, when you are free, the little girl will come to you, let you take me to see the scenery of the magic palace."

    Then he left step by step.

    At this time, Jiang Hao found that not far away, another woman came towards him, which was also very beautiful. His appearance was not inferior to that of the water Moon Fairy. Compared with it, it is even more mature.

    "Elder Jiang, I''m very polite." The woman came over and arched her hands.

    Jiang Hao also hastened to return the gift.

    The woman said, "I wonder if you can speak further."

    Jiang Hao looked at the woman carefully. He had the impression that he did not know the woman, but it seemed that he had something to look for.

    So they went out of the hall and stood outside.

    Then Jiang Hao saw that the woman first cast a spell, isolating the environment around the two people, obviously to prevent others from eavesdropping.

    So Jiang Hao became more curious.

    At this time, the woman said, "I don''t know what the relationship between elder Jiang and Xiao Fei is."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s heart was tight, and his expression was also somewhat alert. You know, Xiao Fei stole the unique skills of many sects and was pursued by many sects.

    If they know that these unique skills are in their own body, I''m afraid even the Lord of the devil''s palace can''t protect themselves.

    Although he was very vigilant in his heart, Jiang Hao''s expression was still the same, and he soon recovered to be calm. This time was very short, and it was difficult for others to catch the change of Jiang Hao''s expression.

    However, in order to better cover up, Jiang Hao continued: "I have heard of this name. Although all the major sects have blocked this news for hundreds of years, I still heard some."

    "At the beginning, Xiao Fei''s Taoist companion was robbed by these sects. This man was angry and retaliated. I still know about it." Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, and said it vaguely.

    But he found that when he finished this sentence, the opposite woman not only had no doubt, but also had a look of pain on her face. She murmured: "sure enough, but if people must know that there is no airtight wall in the world."

    Jiang Hao''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, he felt that he might have known who this person was.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    But the woman said to herself: "the move that you just broke the chain Sabre master was thought out by Xiao Feihua for three days. At that time, the golden sword of this move was called invincible in the cultivation world.

    But Xiao Fei didn''t believe it. In the end, he won, and he did not lose. He found the golden sword gate and said he wanted to challenge all kinds of magic. So it is said that the same level of unbreakable golden light was cut down by Xiao Fei

    Speaking of this, the woman''s face slowly returned to calm, and Jiang Hao probably knew that Xiao Fei did not lose in his life, but he lost the woman. Obviously, the original thing was not so simple as Xiao Fei said.

    "this method as like as two peas is simple, but it is not the case. It involves many things, many of which are Xiao Fei''s own understanding, so I never believe it will be so coincidentally".

    said that the woman''s eyes were staring at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t like this woman. Although she didn''t know the gratitude and resentment at that time, Jiang Hao felt a little uncomfortable about a woman who had been involved in the pursuit of her own Taoist partner''s sect. Jiang Hao was mean but also attached importance to friendship. At least in his opinion, Xiao Fei has never regretted the woman in his heart until his death.

    But what would Xiao Fei feel if she saw that she was now a senior member of the sect? Jiang Hao doesn''t know, but he will be very angry.

    Jiang Hao was not angry, but his tone was very insipid. He just said, "I don''t know. This move was taught to me by others."

    "Who is that man?" "I know that Xiao Fei has a treasure, which is called hiding. As long as you take him, no one will find his real identity."

    With a faint smile, Jiang Hao said, "do you think I''m Xiao Fei?"

    The woman shook her head and said, "no, he would never talk to me like that if he were you."

    "Sorry. I am a hundred flowers palace, purple lotus fairy. " The woman seemed to have figured it out, sighed and introduced herself.

    In this case, Jiang Hao does not mix too many personal emotions, because Xiao Fei''s things are really terrible. If someone else knows that those unique skills are in his body now, it will be a very terrible thing. Even Jiang Hao, the devil''s palace, doesn''t think he can protect himself.

    So Jiang Hao just nodded, as if it was very common to say: "under Jiang Hao, No. 4 Sanren, now the elder guest of the magic palace."

    Ziling fairy obviously didn''t care about this. After a long time, she said, "if Jiang Changlao meets that person one day. Then tell him to practice hard, do what he wants to do, and don''t live for others. "

    Jiang Haomei frowned and said, "Ziling fairy, you may as well speak up. I can''t understand you now

    "Don''t you really understand?" Ziling fairy was calm. Looking at Jiang haoguo, she was perplexed. She wanted to say something, but she gave up. She just said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing."

    Jiang Hao didn''t know why she hesitated, but he also knew what she wanted to know. Of course, now he could only pretend that he didn''t know. Therefore, it was very complicated for him to say that the things in the realm of cultivating the truth were really complicated, but they had to be so. Now that they are ready to act like this in the beginning, their best way is to play it to the end.

    "Well, what''s the secret? There''s a border." Suddenly, a clear voice came.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and found that it was the water Moon Fairy just now. Beside her was a dignified middle-aged man, smiling at himself. He noticed Jiang Hao''s eyes, and the fairy blinked mischievously.

    "It turns out to be the water Moon Fairy." Purple Ling fairy a wave to remove the border, a face of smile.

    The water Moon Fairy is also one of the newspaper smile, a face of brilliant, said: "Ziling sister how to see outside like this, you and I have not seen each other for nearly ten years, now how to become a natural?"

    "Sister Shuiyue is more and more beautiful. When she stands in front of you, she will feel a little ashamed of herself and dare not get close to her." Purple Ling fairy is also a light smile, "sister can not blame."

    If the big sister''s mouth is covered with a big sister''s mouth, she is sorry to accept that

    The two women have been so polite for nearly half a quarter of an hour. Of course, if they are in the eyes of others, they will only feel that they must be good friends in the boudoir. Otherwise, how could they be so close, and they are constantly praising and demeaning each other.

    Jiang Hao, as a real audience, really opened his eyes. He thoroughly understood the art of language, such as what was said in words, what was hidden in laughter, what was praised and concealed, and so on.

    I don''t like each other, but I hate to see you later. Sure enough, the more vicious a friend is, the more likely he is to be a real friend. The more courteous it is, the more likely it is to be just a show.

    "My sister must come to the ice palace when she is free."

    The two seemed to have finished, and when they left, the daffodil said.Ziling fairy said with a smile: "my sister can''t compare with my sister. I''m afraid I''m afraid of the cold. If I go, I can''t come back. When the time comes, it''s clear that she has nothing to do with her sister, but she''s tainted her reputation. Then I''m really damned."

    The water Moon Fairy even said: "how could my sister be that kind of person? After ten years of her sister''s hospitality in Baihua palace, she still remembers it. Every day, she is looking forward to the opportunity to repay her sister, that is, she always refuses to give her sister this opportunity."

    Ziling fairy took the water Moon Fairy''s hand and said, "you and my sisters love each other deeply. This is well known in Zhongzhou. Why bother about everything?"

    "What my sister said is that it''s just freezing in the ice palace. If I have my sister there all the year round, my sister is willing to make no further progress in her lifelong cultivation."

    The two men looked at each other and held their hands tightly together. If he didn''t feel the aura around him and gathered around the two people, Jiang Hao almost believed that they were really good sisters, but he was very excited when he left.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "They used to be called the double immortals of the purple moon, which can be regarded as a good name." At this time, the middle-aged man who came with the water moon fairy said with a smile to Jiang Hao.

    Although Jiang Hao was not interested in the gossip, seeing that the two women were still saying goodbye, he simply started talking to the middle-aged man, and soon found out that this man was also looking for himself.

    "I am the governor of the emerging Dynasty."

    Hearing the other party''s status, Jiang Hao made a hasty salute. Perhaps this man''s accomplishments are not as good as his own, but if he is matched with his identity as the chief governor of the dynasty, even the Lord of the devil''s palace must be kind to him. This is the power of a dynasty.

    Seeing Jiang Hao salute, the governor of the eclosion Dynasty was more satisfied with Jiang Hao, but he said in a hurry: "you don''t need to be so polite. Oh, you came here by the light of ice palace."

    Jiang Hao nodded to show that he knew, and then motioned to the Dudu of the emergence Dynasty to continue.

    "I just came here to have a long experience. To tell the truth, the magic palace has always been extremely mysterious, and I am very curious, so I took this opportunity to get here."

    What this person said is true. As the largest sect of evil sects in name, the devil''s palace is also mysterious in addition to its fierce reputation. Few people really come to the palace, let alone those who can come to the core area.

    Jiang Hao, for example, just got the freedom to walk, but he couldn''t help looking around at this mysterious gang for thousands of years. Of course, even Jiang Hao also has some of his own careful thinking, such as how to deal with these if one day he and the devil''s Palace are enemies. According to the identity of the Dudu of the eclosion Dynasty, it is more likely to do so, so Jiang Hao certainly does not think that the Dadu of the eclosion Dynasty is just as curious as he said.

    But sometimes people lie not because they don''t know it or to tell you what you believe, but for their own benefit. As long as it is related to these things, there is no need to be true or false.

    "But I still overestimated the significance of this cooperation." The Dudu of the eclosic Dynasty gave a bitter smile and said, "we were directly received into this hall, and we didn''t give you a thing to enjoy all over the world.

    Jiang Hao also pretended to believe it. Of course, he didn''t believe it, and it didn''t make any sense for him. So after listening to the governor of the eclosic Dynasty, he also replied," it''s true. The core area of the magic palace is heavily guarded, not to mention you I''m a big outsider, but I''m just a casual practitioner. I still can''t walk around freely

    The chief governor of the eclosic Dynasty suddenly turned on his face and I must be angry for you and said, "this is why you are the guest elder of the magic palace. Even if the Lord of the demon palace sees you, he can''t let you salute or force you to do anything."

    When Jiang Hao heard that Dudu of the eclosion Dynasty was so passionate, he really understood how I was moved. He knew that the main play was about to start. After so long of greetings, he probably guessed the purpose of Dudu of the eclosion Dynasty.

    Sure enough, Dudu of the eclosion Dynasty coughed twice and said, "people go up high, water flows down, and trees that are facing the sun will spring early. If you would like to change places, I would like to introduce you

    Jiang Hao eyebrows a pick, in fact, this and his guess just the same.

    "Governor Dadu, if you want to optimize, you can say it directly. I also understand the truth you said, but the Lord of the devil''s Palace once saved me once. If I don''t finish, it''s really too much."

    Jiang Hao fully expressed his ability of language organization and outlined a character who attached importance to emotion. In fact, there is only one sentence in his heart. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I want to go. You are tough,

    but Dudu obviously didn''t hear his silent cry. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he sighed and said, "that''s a pity, but I can assure you that you will always be welcomed by the eclosion Dynasty.

    Jiang Hao pressed his fist to thank him, which can be regarded as leaving a trace of kindness to himself.

    Dudu of the eclosion Dynasty also nodded, turned around and left. He was really tired of listening to the bickering between the two women.

    Jiang Hao listened to them with a big head, but at least the two women''s looks were excellent. As long as you don''t think about their meaning, you can enjoy it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Are you women so hypocritical? So it is with fairies. " Jiang Hao smiles at the water Moon Fairy.

    The two chatted for a quarter of an hour, then separated for another quarter of an hour. It''s not until now that they have left completely. And the water Moon Fairy is still in place, a look to see the purple Ling fairy leave.

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, the water Moon Fairy just turned around and said to Jiang Hao angrily, "you don''t understand. This woman is not a good thing."

    "Then you can kill her." Jiang Hao said with a smile that it was always easy for her to solve problems.

    "Are you willing to kill her?" The water Moon Fairy looked at Jiang Hao with a strange smile.

    Jiang Hao was a little puzzled. He was staring at the water Moon Fairy. He touched his nose and said, "can''t you kill him?"

    The water Moon Fairy immediately burst into laughter. Her body trembled with laughter. She put her hand on Jiang Hao''s shoulder and covered her stomach, which made her stomach ache.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what was more funny.

    The water Moon Fairy finally accepted the smile, and then seriously said to Jiang Hao, "that''s a great beauty. It''s said that it''s one of the top ten Fairies in Zhongzhou. The suitor can row from the magic palace to the hundred flowers palace."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t care about killing people."

    "Do you have to pay attention to killing people? What do you care about, people who offend you, people who rob resources with you, people who look down on you, or people who bully others The water Moon Fairy seemed very interested in this question. Liansheng asked.

    Jiang Hao thought carefully for a moment, and then said, "otherwise, I pay attention to the original heart, and there is reason."

    "Heart and reason?" The water Moon Fairy stood up straight and put away her smile. Naturally, she had a kind of nobility that was not allowed to be close to. Before, because she was a little close to Jiang Hao, she was subconsciously ignored by Jiang Hao. Now, as she pondered over the problem, the temperament came back.

    Jiang Hao is naturally immune to this temperament. He is not a little monk who has never seen anything in the world. He is not only afraid of this temperament, but also more appreciative of Water Moon Fairy.

    "Aren''t these two natural contradictions? I have been in mortal emotional power for three years, once heard a private school teacher say this thing. To tell you the truth, I think it''s the best explanation I''ve ever heard about it. "

    "There is no lack of wisdom in mortals." Jiang Hao nodded. He never looked down on mortals because he was a monk. In the final analysis, it''s just the pursuit of difference, each is to live.

    "The teacher said that human beings are animals, and truth is shackles. If something has nothing to do with yourself, he will persuade others to reason. However, if it is related to ourselves, the truth will not work, nor will the great truth."

    after listening, Jiang Hao also nodded. For the private school teacher in Shuiyue fairy''s mouth, Jiang Hao also had some admiration for him. If he could speak human nature in a few words, he must be a great wisdom.

    "Yes, this gentleman has a point."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s address to his private school teacher, the Narcissus'' affection for Jiang Hao has improved a lot. Not everyone will listen to the wisdom of a mortal, let alone think carefully, and then respect him.

    But Jiang Hao seems to have done it effortlessly, so the water Moon Fairy appreciated Jiang Hao more.

    "If you also think Mr. A is right, is there a certain contradiction between your so-called truth and the original intention?"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. This is the fairyland in his eyes. He is not only a fairyland, but also a person who asks him questions and asks his way.

    Such a thing has always been not careless, the more profound the cultivation, the more dare not despise the Tao. If the answer to this question is not good, then Jiang Hao is likely to face the terrible thing of breaking the heart of Tao.

    "Whether the original heart and nature are the same, I will not make an excuse, if I don''t care about the opening of a flower 3000 miles away."

    This is Jiang Hao''s first words after brewing for a long time.

    But is such a simple sentence, but 30 words, but the water Moon Fairy''s eyes suddenly lit up. For Jiang Hao, this is a trial of his own Tao Xin, and for the water Moon Fairy, it is also a pursuit of the road.

    In fact, the situation of the two people is very dangerous, but both of them obviously have no intention of withdrawing. Of course, this matter can not be withdrawn.

    "The truth is indeed a shackle. Everything is a shackle. Clothing is a shackle. The body is less intimate with aura. Food is a shackle, and soul is less close to everything."

    The fairy took a deep breath when she heard this.

    Although Jiang Hao''s eyes were bright, there was no shadow of the water Moon Fairy. He had completely fallen into his own road.

    "For the first two, I don''t know my nature, but I know my heart. If the mountain doesn''t come, I won''t go. If the mountain comes, I will come, so I don''t care. The latter is about truth, which is like my own bird in the nest. ""And I, a true self, can be a bird or a dove, neither of which cares."

    The words fell on the water Moon Fairy''s heart like thunder, which seemed to disturb her consciousness. Her face became extremely pale, and a golden light appeared from time to time, which seemed quite frightening.

    His eyes are sometimes confused, sometimes awakened, and instantly fall into a magic disease.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Looking at the water Moon Fairy in this state, Jiang Hao can''t help it. He was torturing his heart just now. But now to the water Moon Fairy, this kind of thing is to break through.

    Once you have experienced the past, do you have a thorough understanding of your heart? Naturally, its benefits are numerous. But if you can''t break through, the consequences are also very terrible. If you are light, you can''t go any further. If you are serious, you will go into the devil''s way and the spirit will be destroyed.

    The water moon fairy has always been in this state, and has not yet woken up.

    Jiang Hao can only sigh. The two people can''t stand here all the time. After all, although the meeting is finished, there are many other contents, so there are more and more people.

    Jiang Hao patted the water Moon Fairy and said, "I have a safe place. Would you like to go for me?"

    The spirit of the water Moon Fairy basically fell into thinking. At this time, it was all instinctive reaction. When she heard Jiang Hao''s words, she held out her hand, obviously believing in Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also hesitated, directly holding the water Moon Fairy catkin, and then left in the air. Along the way, I naturally met many people and found the famous Water Moon Fairy and Jiang Hao holding hands.

    Some were angry, and some were sad. But after inquiring about Jiang Hao''s reputation, just now, his fighting skills were better than Liu Xuzi, and he cut down the master of the serial Dao, and then he faced the fiery real man. They can only admire such achievements.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. He went back to the sacrificial platform. If there was anything in the magic palace that made him feel very safe, it would be the sacrificial platform. Even the Lord of the devil''s Palace should be afraid of him.

    The water Moon Fairy followed Jiang Hao all the way to the sacrificial platform. She followed Jiang Hao wherever he went.

    Jiang Hao flew up quietly. He didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. After all, there were many disciples of the devil''s palace who thought the son of the devil was on it.

    Jiang Hao led the water Moon Fairy into the red light and sat down with his knees crossed.

    But they did not let go of their hands.

    For three days, the water Moon Fairy did not move, still a face of confusion.

    Jiang Hao is also a little worried, if the water moon fairy really fell into the magic barrier, then even he has no way. But at this time, he suddenly had an idea and thought of Shenwen symbols.

    This kind of power invented by the ancient Terrans is originally most appropriate to the Terrans. I hope they are useful. Jiang Hao was also forced to do so.

    Soon, one by one Shenwen symbols flew out of his body, arranged and assembled one by one, and then all kinds of Shenwen power appeared and shrouded around the two people, so that people outside could not see what was happening inside.

    Another seven days passed.

    The water Moon Fairy suddenly moved for a moment, but her eyes suddenly closed. She whispered, "I saw countless mists, surrounded me."

    Just as she moved, Jiang Hao had already come to his senses. He was also in meditation for the past seven days, hoping to pass on his power to the water Moon Fairy, which was the rest of the things he could do.

    Now the water Moon Fairy suddenly opened her mouth. Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened, so he had to listen nervously.

    "These fog sometimes cold, sometimes hot, but it is endless, I try to find a way to leave, but how can not find."

    "I am very anxious, but the more anxious I am, the more fog there is, and the more blurred the road under my feet. The fog also seems to weigh a million pounds, blocking me there and not a step forward. "

    "Just when I was in despair, when I thought I would be stuck there forever, I suddenly felt a force, looming, but there must be. My hand seems to be tied with a silk thread, it is very light, but it is pulling me forward

    Jiang Hao silently grasped the water Moon Fairy''s hand more tightly.

    "It was this power that restored my confidence, and the fog seemed to have disappeared a lot. I tried to move forward. But the road is still too long. I''m tired after walking. I was going to give up, and I feel very sad

    "But then I heard a voice that kept ringing in my ears. Every time I heard it, I felt that I had more strength and less cowardice, which made me more courageous to move on."

    "The voice has been with me, the silk thread on my hand has guided me, so I have been walking here, out of the fog, now I want to open my eyes."

    Jiang Hao immediately laughed. He was very happy. He even wanted to jump up and cheer. This is not what a robber monk wants to do, but he just wants to do it.

    "The voice told me that he would be waiting for me to wake up."

    The water Moon Fairy opened her eyes.

    There is no need to talk about it.

    Two people hold hands for ten days, and finally let go, and then hold together, Qi Qi said: "thank you, thank you for being here."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Don''t look, elder Jiang. Everyone has gone far away."

    Before the farewell card in the palace.

    Jiang Hao and the broken jade immortal stand side by side, and the broken jade immortal laughs at Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t mean to break the joke of jade immortal. Instead, he said: "what is the matter? Her teacher recalled her in such a hurry, and all the cooperation ceremonies connected were not involved."

    "It''s a secret of other people''s sects. Of course, I won''t tell you easily. Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Those who escort her back are top-level masters of the magic palace. Don''t say it''s just a trip back to the ice palace. It''s enough to go to the fairyland. "

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao could only nod his head and accept it. He paid a lot of money for it. Besides, he couldn''t help anything else. After all, Shuiyue fairy is always a member of Ice Palace, and he can''t force her to stay with her.

    Moreover, the water Moon Fairy was also a person who had his own attention. Jiang Hao could only do what he could, and he could not do the rest.

    Broken jade immortal did not know the strange uneasiness that rose in Jiang Hao''s heart. He only thought that he was a young heart and the beloved left.

    Then he said with a smile: "next there are top magic weapon transactions. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    After thinking through his own no way out, Jiang Hao could only forget about it for the time being. Hearing this from the real man poyu, he immediately aroused a lot of interest and said, "how many schools are there?"

    Immortal poyu laughed and said with some pride: "this is held by several big sects such as the magic palace. Just for this face, the schools in Zhongzhou have also come. Many other people from all over the Xiuzhen world also came here by the transmission array. "

    Jiang Hao nodded. This is not surprising. In addition to the reason why these big sects are held, the main reason is that friars and ordinary people often have no trade. You can also go to a business house to buy ordinary things. You can only find acquaintances for precious things. As for top-level things, you can only hold an auction at an auction house.

    Because most of the ordinary people live together and are under the care of the government, they are naturally in good order. But the monk''s world is far from simple, at least no power can form absolute suppression on it.

    As a result, a lot of people came to attend such events. Even a small business fair held by Jiang Hao in Huangsha city had attracted a lot of people. From this, we can see how few contacts the monks had.

    So they went into an open space. As expected, they saw a lot of people coming and going. Some people found a corner and released their magic weapon to exchange, while others searched everywhere.

    Because of the guarantee of these sects, these friars naturally felt relieved to take out their treasures and did not worry that they would be robbed. These sects in the magic palace can also receive benefits. Whether they buy or buy, they must draw a certain proportion.

    "Immortal broken jade, it''s really hard work." When Jiang Hao saw that the two men had arrived at the exchange, he said, after all, everyone had his own things to buy, which involved many aspects.

    For example, the Dharma of cultivation, or treasures, or even materials for alchemy. It''s all a monk''s secret that can''t be mastered by anyone else. Therefore, most of the things that come here to trade are bought by themselves.

    So it''s time for two people to separate.

    Naturally, immortal poyu understood this.

    At this time, he said with a smile: "if you didn''t have the justice in the lobby that day, I''m afraid I would not have become this old face. This little thing is nothing, you can do it for anyone else."

    Although immortal poyu said so, Jiang Hao couldn''t really believe it. After all, he could quickly find out several great masters from the magic palace, which is not what ordinary people can do. So Jiang Hao still insisted on thanking him.

    Broken jade immortal courteous for a while, also accepted, two people''s relations naturally also drew closer many.

    Then two people agreed that they must have a good visit to the magic palace after that, and then they went to different places. Looking at the back of the broken jade immortal leaving, Jiang Hao also integrated into the stream of people and looked around.

    Although he doesn''t have anything to buy now, if he comes across something precious, it doesn''t mean that it will not be used in the future. Of course, such opportunities are rare.

    Jiang Hao walked for a long time and didn''t buy anything. It''s not that there are some high-grade materials, but most of them are not rare, and the price is too high, so Jiang Hao gave up.

    However, he exchanged many Amethyst and spirit stones with intermediate divinity symbols, which are absolutely rare treasures for others. Especially for those who have studied this, the intermediate divinity symbols have been different from the low-level ones. They are close to the existence of a whole, and can simply play some power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    He also sold three intermediate Shenwen, and the other party gave him 500000 Amethyst and 200000 spirit stones. Then he left here in a hurry and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    Seeing the back of the other party leaving, he said that he probably knew who he was. He must be from the devil''s palace. We should know that other friars buy divinity symbols, some regard them as magic weapons, and others regard them as the source of talisman.

    but only the people in the devil''s Palace are exceptional. They know that these sacred symbols are in their core area, especially in front of a gate. As long as they master the power of divine script, they can open the bronze door and become the master of the magic palace.

    After collecting Amethyst and spirit stone, Jiang Hao continued to stroll in the trading market, among which he sold a lot of intermediate Shenwen. Almost half of them are disciples of the devil''s palace. Jiang Hao is not a bit soft on these fellow disciples, and even secretly raises the price. As for whether it will cause any trouble to Qingyun, the current leader of the magic palace, Jiang Hao really doesn''t care at all.

    But when Jiang Hao was wandering, he didn''t find a pair of eyes staring at himself.

    This is a young man. He looks only fourteen or fifteen years old. He is followed by an old man in hemp clothes. He looks plain. But if you put his eyes on him, you will feel a tingle in your heart.

    "Blood slave, how many amethysts and spirit stones do you think he has in his pocket now?" The young man looked at Jiang Hao''s back and licked his lips.

    The old man bowed his waist and looked down at the ground. When he heard the young man''s words, he replied, "when the old slave catches him back, you can count them."

    The young man nodded and said, "of course it is."

    Then he sighed and said, "I''m really too young. Don''t you know the truth that money is not revealed, or think that the devil''s palace will really protect you, an ordinary monk. Although everyone is innocent, huaibi should be punished."

    Obviously, he looks like a young man, but he is very old-fashioned.

    The old man, who followed him, said, "when the old slave catches him back, let the young master ask if he doesn''t understand this truth."

    When the young man heard more satisfaction, he nodded and said, "yes, of course."

    "Go ahead and kill the shrimps. This is a small feast for us. We can''t be disturbed by these little thieves."

    The old man bowed his head, and then stepped out. It was several meters away. Young people do not care, a little interested in watching.

    The old man did not disappoint the young man. However, with just a cup of tea, the old man came back. There was a drop of blood dripping from his hand, but he breathed a breath when he was still on the ground, and the blood was sucked into his stomach.

    "There are fourteen in all, and all their spirits are here." The old man took out an iron ring and looked at it with a bit of antiquity. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are countless souls on it, crying bitterly.

    The young man was not afraid at all. He happily put the ring on his hand and murmured, "so that my strength is greater, and there will be more and more people around me, and I will be more happy."

    Jiang Hao turned around for a while, and found that not many people wanted to buy his intermediate divine script, and he had already collected a large number of Amethyst and spirit stones, and it was time to leave, so he left directly here.

    So Jiang Hao was ready to return to the sacrificial platform. He also needed to practice for a period of time. As soon as he left here, he found something wrong.

    There is a divine consciousness that locks itself.

    In general, there must be such a time, and Jiang Hao was immediately alert. The other party has obviously followed himself, but he did not find them in the trading market.

    Because there were many monks there, it was difficult for Jiang Hao to find out exactly. But at this time, Jiang Hao had no doubt that someone was following him. But it also shows one thing. I was careless just now.

    Jiang Hao was afraid. He was seldom careless. However, when he was just careless, he met someone who wanted to find his own trouble. A cold light appeared in his eyes.

    But he did not look back, still continue to move forward, as if with the original did not find. One thing Jiang Hao is very clear about is that monks who dare to rob others are generally rich.

    Having made up his mind to bite back, Jiang Hao didn''t go to the sacrificial platform. He was afraid that would scare the other party away. After a long walk, he found an ordinary place to live.

    Then deliberately played a lot of warning array, including many high-level.

    Soon the young and the old also came here. The young man looked at the array, and then looked at the old man.

    The old man did not speak, but nodded.

    The boy immediately laughed, and then said: "at night, when the dark moon, I want to count how many amethysts he has and how many spirit stones."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Jiang Hao looked up at the moon. It was a dark month.

    Just as he was watching, a dark cloud came up and covered the moon. It''s a good time to kill and set fire to others. Everything bad will be hidden by the moonlight.

    The array outside is broken, and the opponent''s means are very skillful. Obviously, it''s not directly relying on cultivation.

    "How long will it take?" Some of the teenagers can''t wait to ask the old man in front of him.

    From time to time, the old man played a rune, and then Jiang Hao was not worth the array, and then there were enough flaws for two people to walk in.

    "People who have so many amethysts are not mortals. We''d better be cautious." The old man said that he remembered the speed at which Jiang Hao arranged the array today, and he soon arranged it.

    In fact, this is a flaw that Jiang Hao did not intend to show, but the old man didn''t think much about it. Maybe it''s useless for him to think too much. She is very clear about the youth''s temperament, and telling him will only make him more excited.

    "It''s just a nouveau riche. There''s nothing to be cautious about. The people who are your opponents in this magic Palace are just a few." Young arrogant said, obviously do not think.

    Two people''s speed is very fast, in the mid day of the month, they finally walked in.

    They saw Jiang Hao, who was sitting cross legged.

    Just as they walked in, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and knew what he meant without talking.

    Waiting for a long time.

    This is exactly what Jiang Hao wants to express. He has been waiting for a long time.

    "Kill him." The boy growled.

    The old man has already jumped on it.

    Jiang Hao clapped his hands on the ground, and flames came out of the ground. He turned into a flame giant and roared up to the sky to stop the old man''s steps.

    Jiang Hao stood up in no hurry. The old man''s attack was very fierce and his cultivation was very strong. Even Jiang Hao had no certainty of winning. Therefore, according to the normal playing method, if he wanted to escape, Jiang Hao could not stop him.

    Therefore, he must not be given the chance to escape, or even let him have this idea.

    Young but a face of indifference, boxing in the distance, obviously believe this old man.

    "Thousand handprints." The old man roared, and the red shadow appeared behind him. Then one arm came out. The arm was very long, but the hands on it were beautiful and slender.

    Of course, if you see these beautiful people, they will not feel terrible.

    Countless hands wound around the flame giant, and the old man took the opportunity to rush to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had already stood up and jumped to hide in the distance. The cave behind him was directly destroyed by the fist style of this fist. It can be imagined that if it was hit on Jiang Hao, how powerful it would be.

    The old man used to be a monk who was cultivating his body and soul. One blow did not succeed, and the old man followed with another.

    The speed was so fast that he didn''t cast a spell at all, but he left a trail of shadows. This was because of the speed, which made the physique monk''s terror.

    Jiang Hao no longer evades. He is also a monk of half physique. Naturally, he knows that he can never hide from such a monk. Otherwise, if the general situation has become, he will surely lose.

    The two punch each other.

    Jiang Hao only felt the breath rolling in his body.

    However, the old man just snorted coldly, and then stepped on the ground, turned into an arrow, and continued to hit Jiang Hao, but there was not even a footprint in the place where he exerted his strength.

    The heartless knife turns into a hand blade, and Jiang Hao wears it in his hand.

    "Good boy, it''s not easy to have such accomplishments at your age." The old man said in a low voice, but the attack did not stop. His hand turned into a blade and split it.

    Jiang Hao sidestepped and took the opportunity to hit the old man''s Dantian with a knee.

    However, when the old man stepped out of his leg, he kicked Jiang Hao''s leg bend. Jiang Hao''s strength in his leg was lost. However, the old man accumulated strength in a short distance. One foot hit Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and Jiang Hao was kicked directly.

    Not only the bones, but also the meridians were all broken by the old man''s kick.

    Jiang Hao did not worry to stand up, but lay on the ground.

    The old man is not in a hurry to attack. Killing Jiang Hao is like eating a big meal. He always wants to taste it slowly. The old man fell on the ground, looked at Jiang Hao calmly and said, "how did you give up? I think you can hold on for a while

    Jiang Hao grinned and said, "I''m not embarrassed to bully my younger generation at such an old age. What''s more, I''m not a physical monk."

    The old man sneered and said, "how can you practice to such an extent that you have delusions about these things? You are young. I wish you were born late. What''s the matter if you don''t cultivate your physique?"

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "I just feel sorry. You are a master of the generation. It''s a pity that you have become a slave of a child who is still in infancy."

    Before the old man spoke, the young man called out and said in a loud voice, "kill him. Take out his bones and channels. I want to see how strong it is."Jiang Hao sneered and said, "it''s better to die earlier than to be so vicious at a young age, so as to save my parents headache."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    When the youth still wants to talk, the old man has already changed his face, his body is like electricity, but he flies backward and pours at the young man.

    But it''s late.

    On the ground, a trace of flame came out and quickly turned into human form, Jiang Hao in red robe.

    The flame is separated.

    The old man had been led away by Jiang Hao for a long time. If he wanted to fly back, he had to breathe at least ten breaths. But at this time, it was like a natural moat. Jiang Hao, who had fallen to the ground, played directly.

    With a wave of his hand, the heartless knife turns into a big net and catches the old man.

    The old man was helpless, and even burst out his blood directly, but it was still late. The young man had fallen into the hands of the flame, and a curtain of light appeared on him.

    After all, the youth''s cultivation is too low. Even the top magic weapon, he can''t play much effect.

    "No!" Yes, the old man saw the scene and cried out.

    "Don''t kill me!" Seeing the fast breaking of the light curtain, the boy''s face was frightened. At this time, where there was a trace of anger just now, tears were almost scared out.

    But it''s too late. If Jiang Hao hesitates when he does things, he doesn''t even have this trace.

    The flame broke the young man''s heart pulse, even afraid that it would not die, and destroyed his elixir field, and then seized his spirit and swallowed it in one gulp.

    At this time, the old man''s breath also quickly withered up.

    Obviously, there is some connection between the two people, which is probably why the old man was so obedient to the orders of a young man. Now it is a total loss.

    When the old man fell to the ground, Jiang Hao took the opportunity to attack and chopped his wrist. But the old man couldn''t resist at this time, and he curled up in pain.

    The cold light in Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he was about to solve the old man thoroughly.

    However, the old man suddenly burst out his blood again and rushed towards the air. Jiang Hao snorted coldly, grabbed the heartless knife, turned it into a hunting bow and shot it with an arrow.

    The old man fell to the ground.

    Heartless knife returns, the blood on it has dried up.

    At this time, the flame also carried the boy back. Jiang Hao looked at the boy, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. The flame separated his body, opened his mouth and vomited, and he vomited out a mutilated youth spirit.

    At this time, it was still early.

    We''ve arranged the formation again.

    It was only in the morning, when the light was bright, that he stood up. He had already taken back the flame, but at this time there was a young man standing beside him.

    "Go back and do what you have to do. Don''t change anything about murder, robbery and arson." Jiang Hao said lightly, "as for your servant, you know how to say it."

    "Yes, the blood slave didn''t listen to my orders and was killed by me." The young man opened his mouth and said that he was still a bit sluggish when he just spoke. Now he looks much more normal.

    With that, the boy walked out step by step. Originally, the words were still stiff, but they soon returned to normal. Slowly, they returned to their original domineering face. Only an old man with a bow was missing beside him.

    "This is the first piece I buried in the palace." Jiang Hao looked at the distance, his eyes burning. Although the magic palace is good for him at present, Jiang Hao is still not careless. This is his nature, which can be said to be a habit formed after living two lives.

    Just then a streamer came from the sky.

    This is a message from the jade dispatch.

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand and grabbed it. Seeing that the signature was from the real man Po Yu,

    after reading the message on the jade die, Jiang Hao, who was originally calm, was suddenly gloomy and terrible.

    Ice Palace prison.

    This is a very beautiful house. If you look at it from the ground, you can only see the cold fog floating. The room is wrapped by these white fog, just like a fairyland.

    But if you go in, you''ll find the horror inside.

    This is a house made entirely of ice crystals.

    Even if the so-called cold spirit is used here for a long time, even if the so-called spirit spirit spirit will stay here for a long time, it means that even if the so-called spirit spirit spirit stays here for a long time, it will be easy for a monk to stay here.

    But then there was a woman sitting here.

    There was nothing in the room except a woman''s bed. Looking at the roof, where there is a skylight, you can see the moon. The house built on the mountain is very beautiful.

    "Cultivation is a great event. How can it be delayed by a little personal love? Water moon, you have been in the cave of crystal for ten years. When have you figured it out and when will you come out? "

    This is what the master who raised himself and taught himself magic.

    Ten years in the cave of crystal is a terrible number. According to my own accomplishments, if I really stay here for ten years, my accomplishments will be destroyed, so I can only think about it.But what is the idea?

    The water Moon Fairy didn''t think about it. If this is what she didn''t think of, then she probably couldn''t figure it out all her life, for ten years, a hundred years, and a thousand years.

    Looking at the moon, the water Moon Fairy thought of one thing.

    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, this is a secular festival, I don''t know if you know.

    "I should tell you that I like this festival. I like to eat moon cakes. They are so delicious. I don''t know if you have eaten them." The water Moon Fairy thought of this place and unconsciously showed a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    The mountain protection array was running slowly, and the rays of light appeared. In fact, it looked very beautiful. But everyone knows how powerful these arrays are.

    A dark figure stood in front of the mountain protection array, which was always snowing, so it soon covered his clothes.

    There is a moon in the sky, a dark moon.

    Jiang Hao stepped in one step, the whole body burner flame, the snowflake was melted by him in an instant. The mountain protection array felt this force, and the speed of its slow operation suddenly increased.

    However, Jiang Hao did not continue to provoke, but stood there, just like standing in front of a beast, provoking him from time to time, but did not move forward.

    Soon, Jiang Hao soon felt a few dark shadows rushed over, and everyone burst out with a breath of terror.

    Jiang Hao always points at his eyebrows, but he calls out the flame.

    "Hold them back." Jiang Hao said to himself, "stop them at all costs." With that, he hit his Tianshu cave with a hard hand, and a chain of vitality came out of it and connected with the flame.

    The power of fire separation suddenly becomes extremely huge.

    The two almost share weal and woe. This time, if the flame avatar is destroyed, Jiang Hao will also be seriously injured. But he had no choice. He needed a man to hold his eyes.

    The body strides forward step by step, and the flame moves forward step by step.

    It''s going crazy.

    "Who are you? This is the ice palace!" A voice came.

    With a wave of his hand, the flames fell all over the sky. The shadow of the immortal bird gradually flew out, circled in the air, and finally landed on the shoulder of the flame body.

    "How dare you ignore us so much." Several black shadows darted toward the flame.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already taken the opportunity to open a flaw, and then rushed into the ice palace, because no one found him because of the fire.

    He has found out the location of the crystal cave.

    Jiang Hao tried to suppress the anxiety in his heart. He kept telling himself that he must be cautious. The more mistakes he could make, the more anxious he was. However, he had to keep his feet light.

    It seems that most people were attracted by the fire outside the mountain. Jiang Hao did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Of course, he also felt that the aura in his body was also rapidly reduced. If the flame separation continued, sooner or later, it would be scattered, so he should not delay.

    Soon, Jiang Hao finally saw the house, called the cave of crystal.

    Jiang Hao was even more angry when he saw this scene. He felt the chill inside him from a distance. How could she stand such a place when she was locked up here.

    The water Moon Fairy doesn''t know how long she has been doing it. The aura in her body is becoming less and less. It seems that there is a lot of aura on the top of this mountain. However, it is too much to consume to maintain her physique.

    As for those pills, shuiyuexian didn''t want to take them. First, they were too few compared with the long ten years. Second, she wanted to prove one thing.

    "I like you. I like you. I like you. I like you all the time."

    The water Moon Fairy whispered. She was wearing a simple white dress. She looked down at the ice bed, stretched out her finger, and carved a word on it.

    Ginger.

    "How can I be worthy of this love without experiencing life and death?" She went on murmuring, and then engraved a second word.

    Hao.

    "I don''t regret it. I don''t regret dying here." The water Moon Fairy clenched her hand, raised her head, looked outside, and said, "I''m sorry, master. This time I want to listen to my own."

    "You also tell me that people must not make mistakes, and must listen to their own, so that even if they are wrong, they will regret at most, but there will be a lot of happiness. If they do not do it, it will be a pity, and regret is something that will make people miserable for a lifetime."

    "I think what you said is reasonable, so I have been doing it all the time. Why do you not believe me today and even say I am wrong?"

    The water Moon Fairy did not expect that the water would answer him. The crystal cave is located in the epilepsy of the mountain, which is a famous place of punishment in the ice palace.

    There were only snowflakes falling and the wind howling outside.

    The water Moon Fairy never thought who would answer her.

    But at this time, suddenly knocked on the door, three times, very polite, also very polite. But think of their position, the Narcissus feel very surprised.

    "May I come in?"

    The voice rings.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Hearing this voice, the water Moon Fairy suddenly froze, the original strong in an instant collapse.

    "You, you, you." She said three good words, but she couldn''t go on.

    "It''s cold out there, so you''re willing to let me stay out?" Jiang Hao stood outside the door and said with a smile that he felt the breath inside.

    "It''s not good for you to come like this. There''s no time for me to prepare."

    The water Moon Fairy opened the door and looked at the young man outside, whose shoulders were covered with snowflakes..

    Jiang Hao looked at her, dressed in plain white, and that day''s dress, it was like two extremes, but both were the same beauty.

    "I don''t know girls need makeup

    before the water Moon Fairy finished her words, she couldn''t speak any more, and her tears fell down. Jiang Hao opened his arms and held them tightly.

    Under the moonlight, in the snow, the water Moon Fairy tears more and more.

    "I don''t want you to come."

    "But I have come."

    "Then I will leave with you." Murmured the water Moon Fairy.

    "Well, I''m here." Jiang Hao murmured that his immortal bird''s blood and the cultivation of Shuiyue Xianzi were fused together. Instead of resisting each other, they fused together.

    But the mood soon dissipated.

    The water Moon Fairy touched a handful of blood.

    "What''s the matter with you?" The water moon fairy said in a hurry. At this time, she remembered one thing. This is the core area of the ice palace. How could Jiang Hao, an outsider, come here and pay what price?

    Jiang Hao coughed and spat out blood.

    While fighting against the ice palace array, the flame separated itself with one to three. Rao was originally an existence for fighting, but it was also weak. Jiang Hao''s vitality was more and more drawn out by him.

    The water Moon Fairy''s tears suddenly flow more and more.

    "Will you come with me?" Jiang Hao didn''t think so. He said again to the water Moon Fairy.

    The water Moon Fairy released Jiang Hao''s hand, then gave him a smile and said softly, "I was picked up by my master at the foot of the mountain. He raised me for 20 years, and then taught me magic for decades."

    "It''s a great favor."

    The water Moon Fairy turned around and walked into the room. Looking at the things inside, she was surrounded by a burst of cold, but this time she didn''t feel cold, and carefully looked at every inch inside.

    Then the water Moon Fairy turned her head, knelt down on her knees, kowtowed three heads in the direction of the mountain, and her expression became incomparable firmness.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. He realized what the water Moon Fairy wanted to do. He wanted to stop it, but he still stopped. It was Shuiyue''s own choice.

    Then the water Moon Fairy hit her forehead hard. She opened her mouth and spit out a cold breath. The snowflakes that had fallen in front of her stopped. In addition, even the wind stopped.

    "I''ll give you back the accomplishments handed down to me by my master."

    Said the water Moon Fairy struggling to stand up, at this time she is almost a mortal, then the fairy took off the storage ring and storage pocket.

    It''s all on the ice bed.

    "Master, I understand." The water Moon Fairy whispered.

    Then she turned her head, looked at Jiang Hao, and said, "now I am an ordinary person. I have no accomplishments at all. I am not a water Moon Fairy."

    "But you are more and more you."

    Jiang Hao walked over and held the hands of the water Moon Fairy. At the same time, all kinds of aura passed through. Otherwise, with the present physique of the water Moon Fairy, he could not hold on here.

    Two people left the crystal hole, step by step, far to see two figures in the past month.

    Seven days later. An elder of the ice palace announced that he was closed for ten years. According to the source, it seems that one of her disciples would rather have her son''s non cultivation, but also betrayed the school. The elder''s mind was disturbed, so she wanted to stabilize her mind.

    At this time, a man and a woman were reading a book in a bamboo forest.

    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" The man is Jiang Hao, but now he is wearing a cloth clothes, without a trace of pride, as if he were just an ordinary monk in seclusion.

    And the woman next to the same, a cloth clothes, no jewelry, at this time read seriously, heard the man''s words, discontented to say: "since it has been finished, then don''t say."

    "What''s more, according to my master''s personality, my departure has no influence on him at all. It is likely that he will break through the bottleneck with the help of this emotion of my leaving."

    Jiang Hao was speechless and said with a wry smile, "this is really not a waste of your residual value as a disciple."

    This woman is naturally a water Moon Fairy. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, she was dissatisfied and said, "although she is not my master, you should not slander her!"

    "Well, why don''t you be reasonable? You slandered it first, and I can''t fit in with two sentences?""Hum." The woman snorted coldly, but put her hand on the soft meat on Jiang Hao''s waist.

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he even said, "it hurts. Let go of the moon, I can''t stand it. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Jiang Hao didn''t pretend. It was really painful. Although his physique was not comparable to that of ordinary people, even if he was an ordinary monk, he would not hurt him at all with a steel knife.

    But in the whole body, many mortal places are still the weakest place on the whole if there is no special training, just like the soft meat on the waist.

    The water moon fairy who abolished the cultivation was just a mortal. It was absolutely impossible for Jiang Hao to feel pain.

    But now the water Moon Fairy breath is long, where there is a trace of abolishing the appearance of cultivation? So Jiang Hao really felt pain. All this is because the cultivation of Shuiyue fairy is still restored, even closer.

    Jiang Hao took the water Moon Fairy down the mountain. He wanted to teach her some divine texts casually, so as not to make her too weak. But what I didn''t expect was that after the cultivation of Shuiyue fairy, she went to a very high level in a blink of an eye. In terms of his cultivation, he was even higher than before.

    Jiang Hao was also very moved. It is true that there is always a connection between all things, and it is difficult to determine the fortune or misfortune.

    "Let''s not pay attention to your words next time." The water Moon Fairy this just released the hand, coquettishly said. Looking at the beautiful face of the water Moon Fairy, coupled with this expression, Jiang Hao immediately moved, and unconsciously grasped the water Moon Fairy''s hand, the other hand on her waist.

    The water Moon Fairy''s face turned red and felt Jiang Hao''s breath. She knew what was going to happen next.

    "Right here?" Said the water Moon Fairy in a low voice.

    If Jiang Hao had only six points of desire, now by the water Moon Fairy such a sentence, suddenly turned into nine points.

    "It''s a great place." Jiang Hao said.

    A curtain of light shrouded all around, two people''s clothes slipped

    -

    -

    -

    Jiang Hao felt that his whole body was shaking. His blood, spiritual power, flame, and even the spirit were all fused together, and Shenwen was also held in it.

    The undead bird has been flying in its own blood, and then slowly falling, and finally condensed into an egg shell! Jiang Hao''s power of fire disappeared and was sucked into the eggshell.

    However, Jiang Hao could feel that once the undead bird reappeared, it would be a time for his undead blood to go further.

    The water Moon Fairy sat next to him, holding him in her arms, her eyes blurred. However, the cultivation broke out from time to time, and it was obvious that some activities just now also benefited a lot.

    This is what Jiang Hao never expected. Shuangxiu has such advantages. Of course, he also knows that it has something to do with the other party. The water Moon Fairy is in love with himself and can naturally reach the peak. What''s more, two people''s blood constitution are not comparable to ordinary people, so the benefits are greater.

    The heartless sabre, which is responsible for alerting the surrounding area, roars around. However, in the air, it suddenly disappears. When it reappears, it is in front of Jiang Hao, and the heartless sword has also been evolved.

    However, Jiang Hao thought that his overall promotion, the heartless sword connected with his spirit and soul, naturally rose with the tide, and now his attack ability has gone up to a higher level.

    Today is a multi joy.

    At this time, the two began to dress, and the relationship between them was further. This was a real Taoist couple, and they could trust each other''s lives. There was a natural connection between them.

    "Come back to the sacrificial altar with me. I''ll explain what happened there." Jiang Hao said.

    The water Moon Fairy nestled beside him, just nodding gently.

    The two personified as streamers directly rushed to the core area of the magic palace.

    Jiang Hao''s status as a guest elder in the magic palace is not so repulsive at the beginning, because at least up to now, the whole palace has never been sorry for himself. Even on that day, he left the palace to save the water Moon Fairy. It''s also the news that immortal poyu told himself. If Jiang Hao didn''t believe the Lord of the magic palace, Qingyun would not know about it. Maybe it was even the news he got.

    After all, this is also a secret matter of the sect, which is hard for ordinary people to know. And when he left the palace, even if he had not fulfilled his original promise, the Lord of the palace still did not stop him.

    Jiang Hao is by no means a heartless person. People respect me a foot and I respect people ten feet. So even if Jiang Hao is sure to leave here, he still chooses to return to fulfill his promise.

    Two people return to the sacrificial platform, a calm.

    Once in a while, a few Presbyterians would congratulate Jiang Hao on his marriage, but everyone would ask how the water Moon Fairy was here. You know, this is also a well-known figure in the ice palace. Even in Zhongzhou, it is also famous. This is the magic palace!

    "When I teach the divine text to the palace master, we will travel to the Xiuzhen world and go to the place you want to go."

    On the sacrificial platform, the shadow of big demons stands quietly around.

    A red light covered a place, although not magnificent, but also delicate and comfortable.

    "It''s good everywhere, as long as I''m with you." The water Moon Fairy whispered.

    Two people''s eyes fell together, affectionate.imperceptibly. It''s spring again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    This is the devil''s palace. On the sacrificial platform, Jiang Hao is almost the safest place he can find. On this sacrificial platform, there are only a few people who can kill themselves at will.

    So here, Jiang Hao is very relieved.

    So I put in a lot of money.

    The beauty is graceful as a warbler crows, snow skin with red makeup.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Hao was intoxicated.

    I feel that the evolution speed of the body is faster and faster. I don''t know when it will start, and the undead will reappear. Wandering in his blood, compared with before, it is much more vivid.

    Moreover, Jiang Hao also felt a real strength, and the power of no bright future was strengthened again.

    Jiang Hao subconsciously wants to pass on his flame power to the water Moon Fairy, just like teaching the power of divine culture. If the two people''s physique cater to each other, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Jiang Hao also inputs his own vitality with no parsimony.

    The water Moon Fairy''s whispering voice also makes him crazy. It was a long time ago.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then he picked up the water Moon Fairy and felt her body become hot. This is because of the blood of the undead bird. He whispered, "how do you feel?"

    "Good." Pressing the restless hands, the Narcissus murmured.

    Then two people fell into silence, but the silence was not embarrassing, but calmly felt the harmony.

    The water Moon Fairy suddenly felt that her head was a little dizzy. Her body felt cold and hot. She could not feel uncomfortable, only felt some vague consciousness.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already changed greatly, and the water Moon Fairy in his eyes had fallen into a faint.

    He quickly checked the water Moon Fairy''s physique. After watching it several times, he realized that the water Moon Fairy was about to break through. He was relieved, and he was also a little surprised that he was too anxious just now.

    Because of the input of too much energy regardless of their own, the body of the Narcissus has accepted it completely. Now, she has quickly fallen into the period of integration. However, the fairy did not realize this, and only let this force merge naturally.

    The water Moon Fairy slowly closed her eyes, and her body rose to lift up two forces, slowly winding.

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly, knowing that the water Moon Fairy was estimated to be several years this time, he had to help her put on her clothes first. Of course, Jiang Hao engraved a lot of divine texts on it, hoping to help the water Moon Fairy recover as soon as possible.

    Jiang Hao put the water Moon Fairy in a safe place, arranged several arrays around him, and then went out. He knew that the water Moon Fairy couldn''t wake up for a while. At this time, he had to seize the time to stabilize his cultivation, and even to improve. After he had a beloved, Jiang Hao''s desire for power was even stronger.

    After telling the big devil on the sacrificial platform to look after the water Moon Fairy, Jiang Hao left here and went straight to the palace. He is now ready to give all the ordinary Shenwen to Qingyun, the Lord of the magic palace, and then leave here by himself.

    Fortunately, Qingyun was there, sitting at that table drinking spring tea, as if he had never moved for so many years. But the Shenwen symbols around show what Qingyun, the Lord of the magic palace, is doing recently.

    Knowing that Jiang Hao was going to give all the low-level divinity symbols to himself, Qingyun was very indifferent and said, "I will take care of the sacrificial platform for you. The magic palace is here, and the sacrificial platform is always safe."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and said, "I will improve the intermediate Shenwen as soon as possible."

    Qingyun just smile, as if do not care, just said: "go out outside more careful, if you can report the name of the magic palace, since you are the guest elder of the magic palace, you don''t have to worry about causing any trouble to the palace."

    "The sects are supposed to get together to solve problems for all people. And even in the whole cultivation world, I don''t think there is any resentment in the devil''s palace, so you don''t have to worry about it. "

    Jiang Hao no longer spoke, but bowed again.

    Qingyun smile, just raise the cup, drink.

    "Where are you going next?" Qingyun said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was already ready to go. When he heard Qingyun''s words, he thought about it again and said, "in fact, I didn''t think about where to go. Maybe I''ll go to the South Island."

    Qingyun shook his head and said, "don''t you want to go? Recently, where is the chaos? The aura of heaven and earth has been mixed in a mess."

    "It''s not worth losing your advantage when you go there."

    Jiang Hao has always been willing to accept suggestions. What''s more, it is the Lord of the devil''s palace who will never talk to you casually in his capacity. He must know something specific to rely on.

    "There, more than 30 schools practicing Qi Yun fought with each other and began to destroy Qi Yun. Is it just a pot of soup with seasonings that you can''t eat any good things, but you can''t get enough of it. "

    Jiang Hao is almost 100% sure that this matter must have something to do with Qingyun, but the other party didn''t say so. Jiang Hao knew he didn''t have to ask. For such things, Jiang Hao was not so curious. In the final analysis, most of them were about resource allocation."I happen to have one thing here. If you don''t have any other goals, you can go to chenluo Xiancheng. Maybe you will have a good chance to have a look."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Chenluo Xiancheng is also a city in the south of Xiuzhen, but it is a little bit West.

    Jiang Hao''s transmission all the way, for this morning Luoxian City, he is also the first time to go. Although Jiang Hao has been wandering around many places, the Xiuzhen world is still too big. There are many places he has never been to.

    Seeing this city from afar, bathed in the sun, it seems particularly towering.

    Chenluo fairy city is a pure city of friars, and most of them are owned by friars even if they are children.

    With a careful appreciation of the mood, Jiang Hao into the city, Qingyun things are not in a hurry, so he is not in a hurry, but he looked left and right into the.

    Naturally, there will be no entrance fee in such a city, because their income sources are too much. Most of the shops in the city are owned by Xiancheng, and a small number of other branches of large commercial banks here will also give them a share.

    Jiang Hao walked in. He was stunned after a few steps.

    Then a glimmer of joy appeared on the face.

    It was a wonderful thing for the ancients to meet in a foreign land.

    Carrying a long sword and wearing a black dress, she was particularly capable. At this time, she was in a small shop, but she didn''t buy anything. Instead, she was chatting with the people inside. It seemed that she was a disciple of Xiancheng.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "long time no see."

    Hearing the voice, the woman in black turned around. She was stunned for a moment, and soon her expression changed. She was still smiling when she was talking to the people in the shop. At this time, she suddenly became cold.

    Jiang Hao frowned. He thought it strange that he was wrong.

    "How did you come here?" The woman in Black said coldly.

    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Hao knew that he did not admit his mistake.

    "Why can''t I come to Luoxian city this morning? Isn''t it your family''s business? " Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Tiexinlan, however, scoffed at her face and said, "chenluo fairy city is certainly not opened by my family. Of course, anyone is welcome to come, but for some people, forget it."

    "Who am I? You don''t say it. " Jiang Hao frowned and said.

    "What can''t you do, blackmail, intimidation, murder, robbery, bullying, all of which you have done?"

    Looking at the other side''s vigilant eyes, Jiang Hao suddenly felt puzzled. Although the relationship between the two people was not very good at the beginning, they experienced a variety of things. Although it was not perfect, it was also good.

    "How long have you been following me?" The handlebar of tiexinlan put on the hilt and said coldly.

    Jiang Hao''s face also gradually became calm, since the other side did not give him a good face, he did not need to continue to greet, the joy disappeared completely, and then he was too lazy to pay attention to her.

    Jiang Hao turned around and left.

    But tiexinlan is not willing to let him go.

    Rub.

    Her sword was half an inch out of its sheath, but it did not come out, and then it closed again. Because Jiang Hao had put it on her sword handle and pressed her hand.

    Iron core Langton''s face changed greatly. Although he was extremely angry, he had nothing to do.

    "Don''t use force in Xiancheng." Jiang Hao said.

    "That''s for you foreigners." Tiexinlan said with a cold hum.

    Jiang Hao secretly force, and then directly released his hand, iron core Langton can not control the force, and then quickly back, back a few steps.

    "Bold." Tiexinlan roared.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly. At this time, the shop assistants slowly gathered around, but Jiang Hao didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he had not finished the work here. Although tiexinlan''s temperament changed so much that it was annoying, it was undeniable that she seemed to be a disciple of Xiancheng, and she was still at the elite level.

    "You hurt me and I want to get out of here." Tiexinlan said coldly.

    The second time her sword came out of its sheath, it turned into a streamer and rushed to Jiang Hao''s back, showing her murderous spirit.

    "You want to die." Jiang Hao''s forward footstep forced, rushed to his sword, and immediately stopped in the air, and then fell to the ground shaking, and then tiexinlan spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously connected with the heart God of the sword.

    "One more time, I''ll kill you." Jiang Hao said coldly.

    This time, he strode away, and tiexinlan didn''t dare to stop him. But looking at the back of Jiang Hao''s leaving, tiexinlan''s expression is still cold. He wipes the blood from his mouth and picks up his sword step by step.

    Then he took out a jade card, silently sent out a divine power, and then crushed the jade card.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Although there were some bad things in his heart, Jiang Hao soon returned to normal. For the tiexinlan, he regarded her as a friend, but if she didn''t want to, he didn''t care.

    It''s good to have friends.

    But if this friend does not regard himself as a friend, then it is an ordinary person. If the ordinary person is kind to himself, he will also repay his kindness. If the other party offends himself, he will be punished lightly or killed if he is more serious.

    But Jiang Hao soon discovered one thing, tiexinlan did not regard himself as a friend, but as an enemy. As for the reason, Jiang Hao doesn''t care. He pays more attention to what happens in reality.

    A group of disciples from Xiancheng stopped themselves.

    "Please, sir." The Xiancheng disciple who led the team said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao slowly loosened his fist. There were seven people in the other party. But if he did it himself, it would be no more than a quarter of an hour. He would be sure to kill all the other party.

    "What do you want?" Jiang Hao said.

    "Please leave the morning Luoxian city." The other side said lightly.

    There is no reason and no discussion. I just tell you one thing, because this is their place, so I let you leave. This reason is very appropriate.

    Jiang Hao didn''t ask why, but he left quietly step by step. The other side also followed him, and saw him leave here all the time. A woman in black looked at the group from a distance.

    Jiang Hao left chenluo Xiancheng and stayed in it for half an hour.

    Of course he didn''t leave. He walked around outside and then turned back. Jiang Hao has been around for so many years, and he certainly won''t really stop going in because of one breath.

    You won''t let me in. I''ll go in.

    As for the young man, who was probably a disciple of Xiancheng, the mark of divine consciousness left on him was erased by Jiang Haoshun. After all, the cultivation of the two people was not at the same level.

    He is now dressed in rags, carrying a gourd on his back, disheveled hair and a lot of pockmarks on his face.

    He is completely dressed up as a travelling dandy, and Jiang Hao has refined a lot of the power of seven emotions and six desires in his body, which is quite different from that just now.

    At this time, don''t say that they have changed their faces. Even if they are still the original appearance, those people who are their own do not necessarily dare to recognize each other, because it is too easy for the monk''s face to change, so most people follow the breath. After all, everyone''s breath is different.

    Jiang Haowan is like a half crazy and half stupid person, but the more so, the more ordinary people dare not provoke him. After all, Jiang Hao''s dress is like a master.

    This is also Jiang Hao''s plan to avoid causing trouble. In addition to finishing what Qingyun has given himself, Jiang Hao also plans to have a look at Chen Luo Xian Cheng since he has come to Chen Luo Xian Cheng. He has come a long way. It would be a pity if he didn''t look around?

    But Jiang Hao was wrong again. He had not gone a few steps in this dress, but a loud voice stopped him.

    "That Taoist, stop!"

    A fat young man was followed by a few people dressed as servants, blocking his way.

    Jiang Hao pressed his throat, half smiling, and asked, "what are you fat man stopping me from doing? Don''t stop you if you have nothing to do."

    Jiang Hao is very clear about one thing. Since he wants to pretend to be an expert, he has to pretend thoroughly. This young man seems to have some influence in his family. The more such a person is, the less polite he can be. It''s better to make it more mysterious and unpredictable. On the contrary, it is easier to solve problems.

    Hearing this address, the young man was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, a servant jumped out first, pointed to Jiang Hao and roared: "you pockmarked Taoist priest, what are you talking about! Where is my young master fat? "

    "Shut up!" The fat man got rid of the servant impatiently and said to Jiang Hao, "pockmarked face, you''d better have some skills to let me see, or you will not be able to walk out of Luoxian city in the morning."

    Jiang Hao began to laugh, laughing inexplicably. At least these people felt that their backs were chilly and uncomfortable, including the fat people.

    "There are thousands of roads. Who dares to stop me?" Jiang Hao said as if he were crazy.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to pretend to be a crazy monk. No one was willing to offend him, including himself. When he met such a monk, Jiang Hao would be very cautious. That''s what he thinks. He wants the other party to step back and stay away from himself.

    But he was wrong again this time. He thought the other side was a man of cultivation who had seen the world, but he didn''t expect that he had overestimated the degree of the other party''s straw bag.

    The fat monk didn''t know whether he understood it or not, but said in a loud voice: "come on, let me talk about this pockmarked face. What are you talking about. I''m going to stop you. I can''t stop the road in chenluo fairy city! "

    Several servants were obedient and jumped out. They ignored the regulation that morning Luoxian city can''t do it, and directly dealt with Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sighed, then his eyes returned to Qingming.

    At this time, the fat young man''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of bad. He only saw that the monk who seemed to be a madman was not crazy, and then looked at his own eyes very strange.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Jiang Hao looked at the fat monk and felt that there were four words written on his face. I came to die.

    Jiang Hao looked around. There were no guards around.

    Then he looked down at himself and felt that he was dressed well. He didn''t use the straw hat presented by Xiao Fei. Because he thought of Xiao Fei''s gratitude and resentment, Jiang Hao did not dare to use it casually.

    "Arrest him for me!" Exclaimed the young man.

    Jiang Hao just raised his hand and shook it gently. The servants couldn''t move at once. The beads of sweat, big as beans, fell down, and their faces were very pale.

    The fat monk didn''t know what happened. Jiang Hao put his hand on his shoulder.

    "What are you going to do?" The fat friar finally realized that the event was not good. His servant struggled for a few times, then fell to the ground and was trapped to death.

    Jiang Hao sneered, grabbed the fat monk and left here.

    He had already felt the array of immortal city and noticed him. After all, as long as it was a move, it was inevitable that there would be some fluctuation of spiritual power. So Jiang Hao did not dare to delay. He grabbed the fat monk and left quickly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred miles away.

    The fat monk finally woke up like a dream, and he realized that he was in a bad situation.

    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Jiang Hao clapped his hands and said to the fat monk.

    "Do you know who I am?" the fat monk seemed to summon up his courage and drank to Jiang Hao.

    "You seem to be a big man, to hear you?" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The fat friar straightened his chest forward and said in a loud voice: "do you know who is the richest man in chenluo fairy city! That''s my father, my father. I just wanted to hide my identity, so I didn''t show my posture

    Jiang Hao nodded, thinking.

    The fat friar was more arrogant and impatiently said, "you caught your grandfather here. You know what''s wrong with you. Don''t put me back."

    Jiang Hao laughed.

    I don''t know why, seeing this smile, the fat monk''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of bad feeling.

    "What do you think I killed you here?" Jiang Hao''s face was full of fun.

    The fat friar was stunned, and then he stepped back two steps unconsciously, shivering and saying, "how dare you kill me? If you kill me, my father will not let you go."

    "Yes, I won''t let me go anyway. I''ll just kill you and pull a cushion first." Jiang Hao also frowned as he said, as if he were seriously thinking about this issue.

    "Come on The fat monk suddenly roared, and a white mist formed all over his body, which surrounded him in a circle, forming a protective array.

    Jiang Hao looks at this array. It''s hard to break it under the robbery crossing period. Even ordinary monks in the crossing period have to spend some work. But Jiang Hao is not an ordinary monk during the crossing period. What''s more, he is not good at estimating his current accomplishments.

    This is just an opportunity to have a good try.

    "Good, good, my cold fog Solon array here, you must be helpless, soon my father will be able to find my position according to my jade card, then you will die."

    "No, you won''t die. I won''t kill you easily, but I will certainly humiliate you, just like you bullied me."

    Jiang Hao nodded. The fat monk didn''t know that his words left him a ray of life. Jiang Hao didn''t mean to kill the fat monk, because the other side would never be so guilty. Of course, if the other side wanted to kill himself, he would not be soft hearted at all.

    The fat friar was still laughing wildly. The other side was too careless, so he found a chance to start the array. Now the overall situation has been decided, or rely on his own wisdom to solve.

    At this time, Jiang Hao walked past, and the fat man took a step forward with the white fog.

    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen such a treasure before, little monk!" The fat monk''s face was full of pride.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his palm and stabbed it on the white fog. Feeling the resistance from above, Jiang Hao slowly retracted his hand.

    "You know how good it is?" The fat friar is more proud.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. He felt the array. Just now, Jiang Hao probably played five or six points.

    Jiang Hao clenched his fists tightly, and flames began to condense. On his fists, there appeared a trace of fire lines, and red flame meridians surrounded them, which was extremely powerful.

    The fat monk suddenly felt a little bad in his heart, but looking at the white fog on his body, he was relieved, but his arrogant words could not be said, and even simply closed his eyes.

    "I can''t see, I can''t see..." The fat man said in silence.

    Boom.

    The fat friar only felt a huge force coming from him. His body shape could not be controlled to retreat, and the white fog on his body gradually dissipated. Then the fat monk hit the nearby one, which was outlined in front of him. There are layers of green smoke rising above, and there is even residual temperature in the soil.The fat friar vomited blood, and the white fog completely disappeared! The cold fog Solon array, which is claimed to be able to support attacks below the fairyland, was smashed by a punch.

    The fat monk''s face was unbelievable.

    Jiang Hao looked down at his fist and estimated it, about eight points.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Grandfather The fat monk struggled to get up, bent his legs, and knelt down directly. He said loudly to Jiang Hao that his arrogance had disappeared completely.

    Now there was only fear in his heart.

    Jiang Hao rubbed his fist and walked step by step. The fat monk swallowed his saliva.

    "Please, don''t kill me. I don''t know Taishan." The fat friar was even more frightened, and he was shaking and shouting.

    "Don''t shout." Jiang Hao said softly.

    The fat monk immediately covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.

    "That''s what I''m told." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was calm, but for the fat man, he was like a devil. He even said something to insult him just now. Now he wants to smoke himself,

    Jiang Hao bent down and put his hand on the fat man.

    The fat monk felt a heat in his body. He jumped up subconsciously, but was pressed by Jiang Hao. I can''t move, I can only feel my clothes burning.

    Is this one really good? The fat monk thought about it quietly. If the other side really liked him, he would bear it! Thinking of his pockmarked face, the fat monk felt that he was touched by himself.

    But soon he found that he thought too much and the jade card in his clothes was broken.

    "So your family won''t be able to find you." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The fat man nodded dejectedly. He gave up completely now and could only let the other side fight and kill him.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Jiang Hao smile, he thought of a very good thing, enough to himself out of breath, also enough fat to remember.

    Jiang Hao grabbed the fat man and continued to fly. He flew 500 miles.

    "Do you know where this is?" Jiang Hao said.

    The fat monk looked around carefully. It was a common place with no tombs. It didn''t look like a special place. It was not a place to kill himself.

    "Yes, it''s not far to the west of chenluo fairy city." The fat friar whispered, but by the way, he mentioned that it was very close to the morning Luoxian city.

    A few hundred miles is not far for a monk. But if it is for ordinary people, it is a long distance. It has already belonged to a long journey. It needs to be prepared for several days, and even needs to find a companion.

    "Then you can go back from here." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The fat monk couldn''t believe it. Looking at Jiang Hao, he felt that he was dreaming, so he let himself go. It was too sudden.

    "Go back, go home. Do you need me to see you off?" Jiang Hao said with a smile, a face of encouragement.

    The fat monk suddenly shuddered, and his expression on his face was about to cry. He said, "master, I haven''t lived enough in the cultivation world."

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a while, only then knew that the fat monk thought wrong. In order to avoid the fat man thinking too much, he added: "go back to your home in Luoxian city in the morning."

    The fat monk realized that Jiang Hao was really going to let him go. He suddenly felt very happy, which came from the happiness of the survivors.

    "Thank you for your great kindness. You can rest assured that you will never remember when you go back. If you meet again, you will pay homage."

    Jiang Hao smiles. Naturally, he won''t release the fat monk so easily. Otherwise, why should he catch the fat monk here?

    Jiang Hao''s quick hand, a finger on the fat man''s meridians, sealed his aura.

    The fat monk''s face suddenly changed. He thought Jiang Hao would go back on his regret, but he found that Jiang Hao just blocked his aura and magic power.

    "Master, why is that?" Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t make the next move, the fat friar forced to smile and said, "Sir, why is this? What else can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head seriously and said, "go back."

    The fat friar said reluctantly, "Sir, don''t be kidding. You sealed my meridians..."

    "You still have legs." Jiang Hao said faintly, his face returned to indifference.

    The fat monk did not dare to say a word more. He still had this look. At this time, he realized how Jiang Hao wanted to punish himself.

    In fact, the fat monk was relieved when he thought about it. He was afraid that the other party would let him not understand. Since the other party punished himself so much, he would not really kill himself. But how should he go back?

    The fat monk didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He was afraid that Jiang Hao changed his mind and left quickly.

    Five or six hundred Li is only a straight-line distance. It is estimated that it will be more than one thousand miles to change to the ordinary road. Jiang Hao looked at the fat man''s disappearing back, and estimated that he would have to walk for more than a month. After all, although the friar blocked the meridians, his constitution was still there, so it was nothing to walk more than 30 miles a day.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Jiang Hao also looked around. Five or six hundred Li is still the sphere of influence of chenluo fairy city. Jiang Hao is still looking for Qingyun, the Lord of the magic palace, to tell us some clues. Although Qingyun didn''t have to let Jiang Hao find it, he just wanted to see if he could meet him.

    But Jiang Hao thinks that since he has come, he still hopes to complete the task as successfully as possible. This is probably the sequela of doing more tasks.

    After searching carefully outside for two or three days, Jiang Hao flew two thousand miles as far as he could, but he found nothing. He had to return to the morning Luoxian City, but in a few days he had come to chenluo Xiancheng for the third time.

    Jiang Hao saw chenluo Xiancheng from afar, but he suddenly stopped because he suddenly felt a little bad. In the morning, Luoxian city is heavily guarded and surrounded by an atmosphere of killing.

    From time to time, a stream of streamers flew out, and a group of friars also flew out. Some disciples of Xiancheng and some other sects flew to all directions.

    The magic palace.

    Qingyun is making spring tea. In front of him, there are several elders of the magic palace. There is also a man sitting not far away, not looking at the crowd, but looking outside the palace.

    "Palace master, it has been found out that what they want is elder Keqing, Jiang Hao. Now they have issued an alliance wanted order!" Said an elder of the magic Palace at this time.

    "How long has it been since the league has captured people so vigorously?" Qingyun seems not to care at all, at this time light said.

    "Three hundred years ago, the richest man in chenluo fairy city has offered a high price, and chenluo fairy city is also boosting the flames. Not only in Zhongzhou, many other hermit sects can''t help but jump out."

    "This boy is a real troublemaker." Qingyun shook his head.

    Looking at Qingyun''s plain face, the elder''s face became more anxious and said in a quick voice: "palace master, now that they have found out his identity is related to our magic palace, we may also be implicated."

    A trace of tea came out.

    Qingyun picked up a pot of tea and filled the cup.

    "Tea, please."

    The atmosphere in the palace suddenly calmed down, leaving only the fragrance of tea rising.

    A cup of tea floated up, and then fell on the hand of the elder who had been looking outside. He took it first, sniffed it carefully, and said, "good tea."

    Qingyun smile, said: "can be praised by the Lord of the temple of the gods and demons, drinking tea is also better, everyone please."

    Several elders also each took up the tea, and then tasted it quietly, only to feel that his heart was also quiet down.

    At this time, Qingyun slowly said: "I believe that elder Jiang, the rich disciple, was definitely not killed by him. Elder Jiang can''t care about such a waste. What''s more, if it''s really elder Jiang, he will definitely admit it."

    "We also believe in elder Jiang, and elder Shua Yuxin also said so."

    "Clothes in the heart? Did he know about it? " Qingyun said, "I didn''t expect that the two of them knew each other and could be regarded as friends in the heart, so there was no need to doubt their conduct."

    The elder nodded and said, "it''s true. But now those sects, as well as the forces whose eyes have been inflamed by the reward, will not believe it. Even if it''s not elder Jiang, they will put the charge on elder Jiang, and now we can''t find elder Jiang. "

    "They think that''s their business." The Lord of the temple of gods and demons who had been drinking tea finally spoke, and the old man came step by step.

    Calm face also gradually with a trace of decisiveness, can sit in the devil''s palace, the position of the Lord of the palace, which did not once dominate the party?

    "Tell them that the attitude of the devil''s palace is related to our sect, not to mention an elder of guest Qing, or a disciple, which is not something they can handle at will."

    "If you spread the news, we need to verify this matter in the devil''s palace. If anyone killed or injured elder Jiang before our verification, it would be the first enemy of the palace! It''s also a person that I will kill and a sect I will destroy. "

    Then he put the cup on the table in front of Qingyun, waved his sleeve and left.

    Qingyun didn''t care about the attitude of the Lord of the temple of gods and demons. Instead, he nodded and said to the elders, "pass on according to this meaning and tell those forces who have made friends with us."

    "As far as the palace understands their difficulties, the orders of the alliance must be obeyed, but please look at the face of the palace and give some face. The palace of gratitude will naturally remember it."

    Hearing that Qingyun ordered the elders, they were relieved. If they really followed the saying of the Lord of the temple of gods and demons, it would have aroused public anger.

    Several people saw that Qingyun didn''t speak, and they all left one after another.

    Until the people left here for a long time, Qingyun looked down at the cups on the table, and then slowly said, "God and devil hall master also knows Jiang Hao?"

    As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow appeared, kneeling on one knee and whispering, "the Lord of the temple of the gods and Demons once let elder Jiang into the depths of the hall of gods and demons, but I don''t know what happened inside."Qingyun nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s really dangerous there. The Lord of the temple of gods and demons is there. You can''t get in. But it seems that the temple master is in a hurry, too. Can we not be in a hurry? We haven''t found any inheritance yet

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Jiang Hao soon found out what had happened. Then he left chenluo fairy city quickly. As for going in and explaining this matter clearly, he didn''t think about it.

    After flying for three thousand miles, Jiang Hao took out Xiao Fei''s straw hat directly. At this time, he felt that Xiao Feiqi''s name was really appropriate.

    Now only straw hats can hide.

    As for whether he can be seen through by Xiao Fei''s enemies, Jiang Hao doesn''t care. At least now, he doesn''t think Xiao Fei''s enemies will be more than his own.

    A group of friars in the sky flew over, holding all kinds of magic weapons in their hands. They swept down the array and searched everywhere. Jiang Hao met some of them. But fortunately, Xiao Fei did not exaggerate the efficacy of hiding in the straw hat, so far Jiang Hao has not been found.

    After touching his head, Jiang Hao wanted to screw it off to exchange for a reward.

    In the morning, Luo Xiancheng opened 30 million amethysts. Of course, Jiang Hao guessed that this was taken by the rich father of the fat friar. Now he realized that the fat friar was not wrong at least. He was really low-key.

    In addition, there are all kinds of valuable treasures and industries, just for their own lives. If this is just the pursuit of monks, the alliance also issued a wanted order for itself.

    First class wanted. Among them are all kinds of rewards.

    This is the first time Jiang Hao felt that he was a little reckless? He didn''t expect that the fat friar was killed before he took a few steps. The cultivation world was so big that he met his enemy. In addition, I was just caught by myself, which coincided with the fact that I was wanted at all.

    But understanding is one thing, and escaping for life is another. After sighing for the first time, he felt that his life was worth so much. Jiang Hao also had to think about how he escaped. After all, hiding in a straw hat could not create an identity for himself.

    Once you start all the inventory, you must still suspect the target, so you must leave here as soon as possible. However, at this time, the power of the alliance''s wanted notice is displayed, and all transmission arrays are limited.

    There must be something like identity, real name and so on, so Jiang Hao can''t use the transmission array at all. The surrounding space is also monitored. It''s very dangerous and difficult to leave here with the help of space.

    Jiang Hao''s intention now is to leave the sphere of influence of chenluo Xiancheng. Although the alliance is powerful, there are always places he can''t control. For example, if you can go to other fairylands, you will be safe.

    Soon, Jiang Hao found his goal. An ordinary city of Xiuzhen, but there must be loopholes in the rules. Jiang Hao''s method is to find a low-level spaceship.

    Not all friars have enough Amethyst to teleport freely. In fact, most friars are relatively common. They usually rely on their own flight, and most rely on some magic weapons. Only a few of them can use the transmission array freely.

    So what should I do if I want to go to a far place? After all, it''s very dangerous to travel around in general. There are not many people who have this cultivation. What''s more, they can''t fly all the time, so this kind of business appears.

    Ship transport. This is a kind of large-scale spacecraft magic weapon, which can accommodate hundreds of people at a time. As long as you pay a certain amount of amethyst, you can sit on the spaceship going to each fairy city. Of course, the spaceship is also divided into different grades.

    But generally speaking, the spaceship is much safer than one or several people on the road, and the price is countless times cheaper than the transmission array, so it has become the first choice for many monks who want to go far away.

    Jiang Hao''s aircrafts will also come from places where they can''t land. In addition, some people will be able to land in the city for a long time. In addition, some people will be able to land in the city for a long time.

    Jiang Hao saw a friar city and saw the array at the door from a distance. Everyone who entered would be scanned.

    Obviously, this is also looking for their own.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and clenched his fist. The heartless knife turned into a needle in his sleeve. If he was found, he could kill and run away in an instant.

    Walking in, the power of an array fell on him.

    Soon, the power of the array dissipated, and no abnormality was found. Jiang Hao was relieved. This was the first test of hiding straw hat, and he didn''t let himself down.

    Entering the Xiuzhen City, Jiang Hao is not careless. His escape is not over. He can guess the spaceship without thinking about it. It must be closely monitored. Therefore, how to go up is also a big problem.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    When Jiang Hao arrived at the spaceship garrison, he found that there were indeed many monks there. A large part of the elite disciples of the alliance were stationed here, and they all carefully checked the monks who were going to board the ship.

    After all, they are all people who have been living in the spiritual world for so many years. They can guess what situation they will use, so they will test their strength even more. This is the reason why most friars don''t pay much attention to appearance. First, they can get it easily, but these things will fade in the long experience.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, pressed the hidden straw hat on his head, and looked at the rotation of the array around him. He knew that once he was found out, it would be very difficult to escape.

    "Taoist friend, please wait." Several union monks stopped Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is now transformed into a big man with a lot of patterns on his forehead. He doesn''t look like a good man. He belongs to those who are under investigation. This is what Jiang Hao intended to do. If it wasn''t because he didn''t imitate like a woman, Jiang Hao had a plan to become a woman, but he gave up thinking that it was easy to show flaws.

    "What to do, League boy." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Hearing this name, these friars were dissatisfied. These are young friars. Many of them have just been fully brainwashed by the alliance and are very loyal to them.

    "You''d better pay attention to the point, otherwise "The monk threatened.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and the flames were all around him. He didn''t have any taboo. He looked like he was ready to do anything. Then he said with disdain: "it''s just a few shrimps. You can see who my grandfather is?"

    "Elder martial brother, I think this person is probably the murderer. Even if it is not, it is also related to him. Let''s take him back and have a good interrogation." Said one of the union friars.

    "Baby, do you want to plant your grandfather?" Jiang Hao''s disdain and loud voice soon attracted the attention of people around him.

    The monk''s face turned red. After all, he was still a young man and could not take revenge without changing his face.

    "What are you talking about? Naturally, I am not such a person .

    "then get out of my way! Don''t stand in the way of my grandfather. It''s boring to watch. " Jiang Hao spoke more impolitely, but the momentum of the young monks of the alliance became shallower.

    Jiang Hao pushed the two union friars away. Then he swaggered past, leaving only a figure behind and a burning flame, but no one stopped him.

    In fact, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. If these young people were more tough, if there was any contradiction between the two sides, he might be temporarily detained and the investigation would be more troublesome.

    Fortunately, their own expectations are good. These young monks of the alliance are not experienced enough, so they are fooled by themselves, and then they can leave so easily. After breaking through the defense of the alliance, the ordinary forces do not need to stop them.

    Jiang Hao then went directly into the firm.

    "Give me a ticket to Baiyun county." Jiang Hao said, "the nearest one."

    "Daoyou, I''m going to Baiyun Xiancheng now. There are only three boats today, but they are all ordinary boats." The monk who was in charge of the business said politely that Jiang Hao was not easy to be provoked and noble.

    "It''s better to wait for tomorrow, there are two express luxury ships."

    "No need. I''ll take the latest one. " Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The monk asked no more questions and bowed his head and prepared to register.

    "In your capacity to travel in this kind of spaceship, is it not worth your money again?" A strange voice sounded.

    The aura in Jiang Hao''s body ran through a cycle at full speed, and he was ready to hand at any time. Then he slowly twisted the past, looked at the stranger and said in a cold voice: "which onion are you, which boat my grandfather is in? What''s your business?"

    The stranger didn''t care about this, but he looked at Jiang Hao more closely and said slowly, "your clothes are worth nearly ten thousand Amethyst. According to your accomplishments, you are at least in the period of robbery. Just now, I dare to confront with the alliance friars, and I think I''m of extraordinary origin. How can you go to a low-level spaceship like this

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous spirit in his heart. This man had been noticing for a long time. Although he didn''t know how the other party found himself, it was obvious that the other party had some doubts about himself.

    "What is it to do with you?" Jiang Hao said again.

    The monk''s eyes slightly narrowed, a hand slowly lifted up, light said: "Jiang Hao''s life is worth tens of millions of amethyst, which monk is not moved?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and began to laugh.

    After a long time, he slowly stopped, and then said to the monk without expression, "are you ready to continue your dream of becoming rich, or are you ready to stay here completely? You can think about it now."

    Jiang Hao no longer covered up when he was talking and writing. He played a monk who had a profound cultivation and was born in a famous family. Just now, the analysis of this man was very accurate. It is really strange to make an ordinary spaceship by himself, but the monk''s behavior is very strange and has his own secrets.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Just in this moment, Jiang Hao has figured out this point. He really shouldn''t take a low-level spaceship, but can''t he have any other secrets, so his best way to do it now is to be angry.

    The monk''s face was suddenly hard to see, because Jiang Hao''s intention to kill had not been covered up. He could feel that if he said one more word, this man would really attack him. So his original idea of holding on to him suddenly wavered. Maybe he was wrong?

    "Get out of here Jiang Hao waved his sleeve as if driving away a fly.

    The monk took a deep breath, and then took a fist. Without daring to look, Jiang Hao left in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao was relieved, but his expression was still calm. He murmured that he was really nosy. If I had killed this man ten years ago, he said.

    After such a disturbance, the monk in charge of registration was also faster. He filled in the information quickly and arranged the position for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was not polite, but even more thankless. He dropped a handful of Amethyst and left.

    Then there was no accident until Jiang Hao boarded the spaceship. Jiang Hao seldom took a spaceship in his life, especially this kind of low-level spaceship. Now it turns out to be the lowest level spaceship. There is a large open space above the cabin. Although there are some futons on it, no one dares to practice in such a complicated place.

    Everyone in it has only a very small room, which is somewhat depressing, so most people are standing in front of the boat.

    After three days, he can reach Baiyun immortal city, so no accident. Jiang Hao will stay here for the next three days. And just a moment after he got on board, the ship started and began to move rapidly.

    Jiang Hao looked at his room. It was too small. He went back to the deck of the boat. But in such a short time, he found a strange thing.

    The deck of the ship was large enough for hundreds of friars to stand easily. At this time, one man occupied half of the deck.

    A woman in black, standing by the side of the boat, seems to be overlooking the scenery in the distance. Some people''s faces can be seen from their backs. Like this woman.

    It''s just a special thing among people. It''s very enchanting and graceful. Just standing on the deck of the ship, a figure of the back can still arouse people''s reverie.

    But even more strangely, the deck space of the ship was split in two, and nearly a hundred monks were crowded together.

    Obviously, this enchanting woman obviously has more strength than her appearance. To know that she can get extra resources in the cultivation world, she can only rely on her strength. If she only depends on her appearance, there should be many flatterers around her, and there is no such thing now.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the crowd of nearly a hundred monks. Some of them were communicating with each other and some were watching the scenery. The monks in such a spaceship were either low-level or young monks, so there was more excitement on the ship.

    But few people are talking about this woman. It is obvious that there must have been some struggle before.

    Of course, it''s not only Jiang Hao himself who doesn''t understand the situation, nor is he the only one who embarks on the boat in chenluo Xiancheng. However, no one is deliberately provocative. Obviously, no one has low IQ. Let''s try it on purpose.

    But Jiang Hao felt it necessary to try. Since he chose this identity, he decided to do the role well, no matter where or when. Because his wandering experience tells him that the enemy will always find you when you are unexpected.

    So Jiang Hao pushed aside the crowd, probably to see the valuable clothes on his body. No one dared to stop him, and they would not stop him. Jiang Hao''s intention was obvious.

    It seems to be a fight between two big people. This kind of excitement has attracted many people''s attention.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He strode over and yelled, "what''s the scenery like there, girl?"

    With that, he stepped into the line where no one dared to enter, and now two people stood on the other half of the cabin deck.

    "Isn''t it too lonely to see the scenery by itself? Why don''t you let me have a look with you and enjoy it together?" With that, Jiang Hao walked over. Of course, he seemed to be careless, and he was very cautious.

    "Let''s see it together." The woman turned her head and laughed.

    Jiang Hao felt that his heart was going to melt in a moment, but in the next moment, his consciousness suddenly woke up.

    "Good magic." Jiang Hao praised.

    However, when Jiang Hao was attacked just now, he still showed his own nature. His eyes were very clear, and there was no trace of good. The appearance of a person of color, so his eyes were caught by the woman.

    "Interesting." The woman thought.

    Jiang Hao, however, continued to move forward, fighting to her side, reaching out to take her shoulder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Jiang Hao''s expectation is that this woman will definitely refuse, and even a fight is very likely. The move just now has proved this point. If Jiang Hao''s cultivation is not good, he will surely be injured.

    But Jiang Hao did not expect that the woman just calmly looked at him, and did not mean to stop him at all. Jiang Hao felt a little embarrassed, so he simply turned his arm around and came back. I''m just moving my arms.

    The woman smiles at Jiang Hao, but it''s more surprising that he didn''t attack him with spirits this time. Even Jiang Hao praised his beauty from the bottom of his heart, but in his appearance, even the water moon is hard to compare with it.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath of air pressure, but quickly recovered his senses and continued to smile: "how can the girl look at the white clouds alone, but she is lonely."

    "Tianya people, why bother Tianya people?" The woman smiles gently.

    Nature means something.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes twinkled and he wanted to say something, but the woman continued to look at the distance. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and did not continue to provoke. Anyway, his goal had been achieved.

    So he simply stood next to the woman, and on the other side of the ship''s deck, there were two people. The rest of them didn''t know what happened. They only saw Jiang Hao, who was a villain at first sight, standing beside the woman with ease. They seemed to be laughing.

    So many people''s mind suddenly began to change, can''t this woman''s practice now? Especially those who have just boarded the ship have raised a lot of thoughts, and many people are ready to challenge.

    They are not acquaintances, and no one will say what the woman did before. They are waiting to watch the fun. Moreover, Jiang Hao easily occupied the things next to the woman. People are not so afraid of this woman.

    So soon someone walked by.

    From the deck shared by nearly 100 people, we went into the deck divided by two people.

    The monk wore a Taoist robe, a sword on his back, and a good treasure in his waist. It seemed that he was a good monk. At this time, he walked in and said with a smile: "the scenery here is different. How about letting the poor people enjoy these beauties?"

    He said carefully close to these two people, step by step, faster and faster.

    "You know what? Sometimes even if a person blocks his appearance, a lot of things will not cheat people Just then, the woman beside Jiang Hao suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao did not seem to understand the woman''s meaning. He did not believe that the woman could see through her hiding straw hat. Now he believed Xiao Fei very much. After all, he was wearing a straw hat through the array guards. He did not know how many tests he had received.

    according to this woman''s cultivation, Jiang Hao did not think that she could see through himself, but he did But when this woman was talking, Jiang Hao always felt that she was saying something to himself.

    But it''s a little tap every time.

    Sure enough, the woman then said, "such as from a person''s footsteps."

    The two of the friars were getting closer and closer, their faces became more and more leisurely, and their hands were gradually closer to the front.

    "Now he must be thinking how stupid those people are to let these two people occupy such a large area, and dare not say a word. What a waste."

    "That''s what I think." The woman frowned. "That''s about it."

    After seeing this woman for a long time, Jiang Hao did not shake his mind like he did at the beginning. Instead, he was calm. At this time, he said, "what do you think he will do next?"

    "Will jump down, jump down from here." Said the woman with a sigh.

    The spaceship flies very high and the speed is very fast. If a monk of ordinary cultivation jumps down from here, he may be seriously injured or even die, so normal friars will not do this.

    At this time, the spaceship was still flying at a very high speed, and there was nothing to be broken, so unless the monk was already abnormal.

    "The scenery here is really good. It''s quite different from that one." The friar laughed. At this time, he was very close to the two men, about five steps away.

    Jiang Hao saw the woman beside him turning back and whispered, "yes."

    A simple word, Jiang Hao can see that this is also magic, but compared with his own just now, it has been a lot worse. I think it is also because of the woman''s foot theory, he may be more difficult to deal with.

    But the monk stopped suddenly, with a smile on his face.

    Then he began to tear his clothes madly. He turned around and ran backward. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on. The monk had already rushed to the crowd.

    He ran to the deck of the ship and jumped down.

    The flying speed of the spaceship is very fast. Soon this person disappears in the white clouds. The whole spaceship is very quiet for a while.

    Then there were always two people on the deck of Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao didn''t care. For two days, he had been standing here, and the woman was the same. He kept looking at the distance. There was no other communication between them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Jiang Hao felt that the speed of the spaceship suddenly decreased, and then the flying altitude began to land.

    "I''m at the place." This is the first time that a woman talks to Jiang Hao after two days.

    It turns out that the ship is about to land.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, but said, "take care all the way."

    This landing is not Xiuzhen City, but a mountain front. When she was about to fall, the woman had already flown out and was about to disappear.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little disappointed. After all, two people had a look at the scenery together. Now he only had some discomfort when squatting.

    There were few people here, and Jiang Hao only noticed that the woman flew down alone.

    There is only one kind of ticket for the spaceship, that is, from where you sit to the terminal. No one cares when you will get down.

    Just as the spaceship was about to continue to fly, several streamers suddenly appeared and rushed out of the spaceship, which seemed to be extremely anxious. Jiang Hao also noticed this.

    The men left in the same direction as the woman.

    Jiang Hao frowned. Could it be such a coincidence? If you really want to go down, it would have gone down long ago. How could it be delayed until now the spaceship has to restart before leaving? And it''s in the same direction.

    Jiang Hao moved in his heart, and his body changed into a mirage.

    Anyway, Jiang Hao doesn''t really have anything. Now he is wanted by the alliance, and he has no chance to finish what Qingyun tells him.

    Simply follow up, but still because of hesitation for a while, those people have flown far away, the woman is far away from here, Jiang Hao also need to spend some time to find.

    I hope my guess is wrong. Jiang Hao took advantage of the woman''s light and enjoyed the unpopular spaceship. He was somewhat grateful. Otherwise, I would not have to find this woman in order to find something for myself.

    Jiang Hao felt the breath around him. The breath was already very light. He should be careful when walking in the spiritual world. He also more and more confirmed one thing, those people must be looking for that woman. Because the breath of the two is on the same road, Jiang Hao would never believe that there is such a coincidence.

    But the other side first step, than their own more opportunities to perceive the woman left the position, and then a little bit of catch up. The other side is also very careful, covering up their own actions all the way.

    This also led to one thing. Although Jiang Hao''s accomplishments are very high, he can''t increase his speed. He can only track them a little bit, and he will fall further and further with those people.

    After an hour, he said that he had already chased for dozens of miles, and soon he found a familiar breath. It was very true that the woman was near him!

    Jiang Hao''s heart is suddenly happy, speed up.

    Sure enough, he saw the woman and was quietly looking at the direction of his coming.

    Jiang Hao''s steps stopped immediately.

    In fact, in the final analysis, two people are also strangers, so inexplicably chased over, in fact, it seems that they are not what kind of good people.

    "What a coincidence." The woman said with a smile to Jiang Hao.

    Just hearing this, Jiang Hao''s complex mood at the bottom of his heart suddenly dissipated. The other party regarded himself as a friend. Of course, he was just a friend who had just become a friend and didn''t even know his name.

    "Not coincidentally, I came after you." Jiang Hao also reported a smile.

    There is still a distance of ten steps between the two people. If the monk wants to speak, this distance is nothing. Although it looks strange, it is an unwritten habit of the spiritual world.

    For two monks who have just known each other for a short time, it''s better to have a distance. This distance can also give you some time to reflect when the other side is shooting.

    Even if it is to deal with the person who regards himself as a friend, even if he also treats the other party as a friend.

    Friendship also needs a little bit of building.

    "I was curious to see a few people chasing you, so I came to have a look." Jiang Hao simply said the reason, of course, he would not say it was because he was worried.

    The woman nodded and showed a smiling face. In a moment, all the scenery around her faded.

    "You didn''t lie to me, but were you worried that those people would hurt me?"

    Facing this problem, Jiang Hao quickly shook his head and said: "of course not. I just want to see the tragic end of those people. I want to be more interested in your magic."

    The woman laughed more happily, so everything around her was not as good as her smile.

    Then she whispered, "my magic is really interesting, but you''re late."

    At this time, the seven friars came out one by one, and each of them pinched the Dharma to cast a spell. As for who the target was, there was no need to say more.

    "This is my friend." Said the woman.

    "Yes." Seven friars said, neat and unified.

    The expressions were dull, obviously puppets.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    These friars, in order, stood behind the woman.

    The woman smile, a few friars also follow smile, up and down the mouth a close, very neat, but it is difficult to say.

    "What a powerful puppet skill? I don''t know which one it comes from It''s easy to see what happened to these people after so many years of descending. The spirits of these people were taken out by women, and then refined. Now these friars have become her puppets.

    In fact, this is a particularly vicious means, even more terrible than directly destroying the people''s souls. This is the real killing of people, training their bodies, enslaving their souls.

    But Jiang Hao naturally didn''t think of it, because first of all, he was not a kind-hearted person, and he had not done such a thing. What''s more, these people came here with evil intentions, and now they can''t blame anyone for their incompetence.

    The woman didn''t know that Jiang Hao had so many thoughts in mind. Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, she said with a smile, "where are the sects and clans of the mountain mixed cultivation?"

    After hearing her say so, Jiang Hao didn''t ask much.

    The mountain wind came again and again, speechless for a long time. The puppets stood still behind him, but their clothes were blown up by the wind and made a noise.

    "If you have nowhere to go, you may as well join me." Suddenly the woman said.

    Jiang Hao naturally has this idea, he has now reached the bottleneck period, it is not easy to break through. And this woman came to this very remote place with obvious premeditation. That is, there is a plot, which means there is danger and opportunity.

    But Jiang Hao stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "it''s not very convenient."

    "Why? Do you have anything urgent to do The woman looks at Jiang Hao with a smile.

    This feeling of being seen through is not good, especially the opposite is just a woman, he does not even know the name of the woman. In fact, this time, it was a failure because the other side didn''t have to do it on their own, but the other side found themselves first.

    It''s not like to save people. On the contrary, some people want to take advantage of the fire, but it''s not clear.

    Faced with Jiang Hao''s refusal, the woman seems not surprised.

    The wind is getting colder.

    Suddenly, several puppets behind the woman moved.

    It''s like the arrow that leaves the string. They all look sluggish, but when they attack at this time, they can''t see it at all. They are like diamond.

    Naturally, the target is Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, he naturally had been ready, and he and this woman actually have many similar places.

    So it''s not hard to predict what women will do if they think about what they will do.

    The first is to kill people to cover up, and then they will choose to cooperate. The actual forces can not cooperate.

    This is the first time a woman tests herself.

    A monk puppet threw himself on the top of his head. Jiang Hao sneered. Facing that terrible blow, he smashed the same blow in the past to break his strength.

    The spirit of a monk who has become a puppet has been integrated with his soul. It can be said that it is very hard.

    The woman also thinks so. Seeing Jiang Hao''s arrogance, she doesn''t understand. There''s no reason to meet the long with the short. After all, the monk is good at magic.

    However, he did not know that Jiang Hao was not an ordinary monk. Although he was not a physical monk in the strict sense, by chance, his physique was stronger than most physique friars in terms of oil price.

    There are reasons for Jiang Hao''s choice. If he wants to destroy several puppets with his magic, after all, it is not as convenient as this, and it has more visual impact. Even the opponent may think that he is a physique monk.

    In the eyes of this woman, the puppet friars were smashed by a fist, then powdered, their flesh and blood disintegrated, and fell on the ground, a batch of them shining with metal light.

    The remaining puppet friars were fearless, and they had no feelings.

    Jiang Hao landed on the ground with one foot, and layers of flames formed. It seemed that all of a sudden, he appeared from the void, surrounded all the puppets, and in a blink of an eye, he completely disappeared. The dust returned to the dust, and the earth returned to the earth.

    Jiang Hao solved these problems, and then he looked at the woman, who also looked at him, without any anger at the destruction of the puppet, and even met the joy of others of the same kind.

    "This Taoist friend, I know a secret place. Would you like to go with me to find out The woman was like saying what she had just said again, but more sincerely.

    Jiang Hao just laughed. Instead of rejecting directly as he had just done, Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, and then seriously said, "of course, how dare you disobey your orders?"

    Two streamers appeared in the sky and flew hundreds of miles into a deep mountain.

    As soon as Jiang Hao approached, he felt a strong evil spirit almost covering the whole mountain range. It seemed to be the base camp of a demon clan. However, the woman didn''t take it seriously and continued on her way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Jiang Hao just hesitated for a moment, and then he followed up again. First of all, he still had some trust in the woman. After all, the cooperation between the two men was voluntary. Secondly, he was very confident in his accomplishments.

    In fact, after so many years unconsciously, Jiang Hao has reached a high position. Even his former self is not his opponent now, even far from being comparable. Therefore, Jiang Hao is confident that this woman will not harm himself.

    After landing, the biggest feeling is not only full of evil spirit, but also full of vitality. It is also meaningful to say that the self stupid and self described people are transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth. In this respect, they are far inferior to the demon clan. The demon clan can always achieve harmony and harmony with the surrounding heaven and earth in a certain place.

    But also therefore, the demon clan has become the goal of human friars. These demon clans are automatically regarded as a part of the heaven and earth by human beings, so human beings are even more reluctant to kill.

    "What do you think of here?" The woman suddenly turned around and said.

    Jiang Hao looked around. He was full of vitality and spirit. He saw many demon clans from afar, looking at him here.

    In fact, those who dare to do so are all small demons who are useless. The demon clan has a natural sensitivity to danger. If it is a big demon or something, if you smell Jiang Hao''s breath, you''d have been hiding for a long time. After all, even the demon king has lost a lot in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "It''s very good. It''s just a little bit more evil. It would be better if we could kill these demon clans." Jiang Hao made no secret that they were all human beings. In fact, most of them also had this idea.

    She nodded and said, "I had this idea before, but I advise you to put it away. It''s not as simple as you think."

    Jiang Hao sighed and said he could see it.

    This is also very difficult to see, a wild flower on the ground has grown a stem into legs, and then quickly left. This is not what these plants and trees demon clan can do, even the transformation has not ended, where there are so many thoughts.

    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Lin Man." The woman said with a smile, and then she put her hair in her hand. All of a sudden, the scenery around her has lost a lot of color.

    Jiang Hao silently added a few Dharma Seals to himself. He had always felt that he could be completely immune to this, but now he knew that his path of practice was still far from satisfactory.

    Jiang Hao didn''t cover up when he made the decision. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he let Lin Man watch.

    "My name is Sifang Zhenren." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Lin slowly glanced at him, obviously disdaining at his behavior just now.

    Jiang Hao ha ha a smile, but did not care, just a voice: "beauty white bone, beauty eventually white bone."

    Lin man was speechless. He had to hum and walk forward, and Jiang Hao followed him. Jiang Hao thought there was going to be a fierce battle. After all, there are many demon clans here. It''s not difficult to kill yourself with the number of demons.

    But something that Jiang Hao never thought of happened. These demon clans simply avoided three colors for two people. Originally, they thought that it was the flowers that worried about Jiang Hao''s hand and left. They never expected that it was all like this. At most, a few demon clans were watching from afar, showing their fierce light, but none of them dared to come forward.

    As for the reason, we don''t have to think about it. It must have something to do with Lin Man. Jiang Hao knows that his breath is not strong enough. He can easily let the demon clan give in voluntarily.

    "You know each other." Jiang Hao made a ha ha and said with a smile.

    He is always curious about strange things. You should know that the demon clan is never close to the Terran, and occasionally a few demon clans are also recovered by the Terrans. But looking at the scene in front of them, those demon clans are not afraid of this woman, and seem to have some respect for this woman.

    Lin man heard Jiang Hao''s meaning, but said faintly, "I am a human race."

    Then he didn''t want to say a word more. Jiang Hao could not help it. It was the secret of others, and it was not his own coercion, so he had to suppress his doubts.

    The two men went on for two or three miles.

    Lin man stopped suddenly.

    Jiang Hao saw a cave in front of him. The cave was covered with ivy and almost sealed the hole.

    "This is the place." Lin''s eyes lit up at this time.

    Jiang Hao looked at the cave carefully. He thought it was just a cave with some luxuriant vines, but now he seems to see some strange places.

    "It seems to have something to do with space?" Jiang Hao asked uncertainly. He felt a strange smell in front of the cave, just like he was in the remnant world before, but Jiang Hao was not sure.

    Lin slow but nodded, beautiful and charming face appeared a trace of greed, heard this or turned to look at Jiang Hao, praise "good eyes."

    "This is a small world, but now we want to get this treasure, we have to go in first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Is this a magic weapon in the cave?" Jiang Hao understood the meaning of Lin Man and said in surprise.

    Lin nodded slowly and said, "yes, this cave is part of the magic weapon of the cave."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and tried to suppress his jealousy. He was also very moved by this magic weapon! But he made an appointment with Lin Man, and he came to help.

    He looked at Lin man carefully and looked at the cave with a smile. His eyes twinkled and twinkled.

    If you kill her, you should not go too far. Isn''t that what friars often do? This is Jiang Hao''s first idea. After thinking about it for a while, he was ashamed to throw it out.

    Although you have killed countless people, you still need to have the spirit of keeping your promise.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in and have a look. I haven''t seen such a magic weapon." Jiang Hao couldn''t help urging him. Although he couldn''t get it, it was good to have a look.

    Lin man then gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s not so easy, or I won''t bring you this expert. I''ve broken through the hole for half a year."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao said without hesitation: "let''s both make a move."

    "I thought you didn''t believe in evil and wanted to try it yourself." Liman said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao''s face was calm, and then said: "for other people''s things, I''m not willing to spend much effort, not to waste energy, just like watching a lively."

    Jiang Hao''s words are very righteous, put these words that we all know, but on the surface are severely criticized, without any politeness.

    Moreover, Lin man didn''t feel angry. He even put out a big thumb and praised Jiang Hao''s sincere spirit.

    Then she was no longer polite. She sat down with her knees crossed. With a wave of her hand, she saw a twelve stringed Guqin in front of her eyes. Her hands were on the strings.

    Pluck the string, a cool voice sounded, let the heart a burst of Qingming.

    But just a few times, the voice is getting more and more serious, which contains a lot of murderous spirit, and a lot of irritability, so that people want to kill people with a knife.

    Covering the cave and the surrounding vines, it began to swing wildly.

    Countless with the vine flow in the mountain, layer by layer covered with vines. But the vines kept turning gray, which seemed to be directly dried up, and some of them were broken.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and knew it was time for him to do it.

    Although the industrial fire was powerful, it was no more useful than ordinary flames for these plants. So Jiang Hao simply used the spark. It was like using a young baby to fight a monk who built a foundation. But now the problem is that there are too many foundation building monks.

    The vine died quickly, and soon fell one layer after another on the ground.

    However, there are more vines growing out, as if it is endless.

    the sound of Lin Man''s piano is becoming more and more urgent, but it can be seen that this woman can''t last long.

    Jiang Hao''s spark is to stand up far from the ordinary flame so casual, and the flame of the new changes, no use for these vines, they are always there, you can destroy.

    Jiang Hao''s face was also a little pale. He had burned the whole cave for three times, but now he can''t see it. The mountain is still green. If it wasn''t for the layers of ashes on the ground, Jiang Hao felt that all this was an illusion.

    "That won''t work." Jiang Hao stopped the flame and whispered.

    But just for a while, the entrance of the cave was covered with vines again, and it was still green.

    "What else can you do?" Lin said slowly, but his hands kept attacking.

    Lin Man''s method Jiang Hao also saw that it was to destroy these vines. It was actually a very stupid method, but there was a possibility of success. It seemed that Lin man had worked for a long time.

    Jiang admitted that it was a good idea, but it was too slow to get results.

    "Try your best to open an entrance first." Jiang Hao said without hesitation.

    "Then how do we get out?" Lin man said.

    Jiang Hao drank in a low voice, and flames floated around him, absorbing the aura of fire around him, and became more and more huge. At this point, Jiang Hao could not pick and choose between the flames.

    "You don''t have to think about things that come out now. You can come out when you go first."

    "If you don''t think about it, you will die." Lin said in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao took a look at her, and immediately looked up at the woman. After all, most monks would not care about the books that human beings read. Of course, even if they read them, they would not believe it.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Hao replied quickly.

    "If you go ahead and think about whether you can come out, you have to think more than you can, and less about it." Then he pointed to the hill in front of him, and a fire dragon rushed over, and the whole mountain wall seemed to be burning up.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s all-out effort, Lin Man gritted his teeth, and his fingers moved the strings more quickly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "The little string is like a whisper." Lin man whispered.

    Then the sound of the piano suddenly began to change, turning into a sound like water, but the vines at the entrance of the cave were smashed one after another.

    Turned into powder, green vine powder, pile on the ground.

    But it is still not enough. The speed of these vines is faster, and the holes are reinforced layer by layer. In fact, this is also because Jiang Hao and Lin Man are too high in cultivation, otherwise vine would have taken the initiative to attack.

    "The big string is noisy like rain!" Lin slowly raised his head and screamed.

    At this time, the sound of the piano suddenly became fierce. Like a thunderbolt, the whole hill of the cave began to tremble, and cracks formed on it. However, more vines grew out of it.

    But just then, one of the strings of Lin''s twelve stringed Guqin suddenly broke open.

    At the same time, a huge sound exploded.

    A crack appeared from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. All the vines in the middle were destroyed. Even the vines growing from the inside were also trapped in the cracks and could not appear.

    "Big beads and small pearls fall on the jade plate." Lin''s voice became calm again, a flat voice said.

    But at this time, the Guqin in her hand broke three strings in succession.

    At the same time, her hands became bloody.

    Three long and slender silk threads, as if they had endless length, flew to the hill, and it fell on the hill with endless edge.

    A burst sound, like a good pearl rolling in the jade plate, but for the hill, this is a disaster, the whole mountain collapsed everywhere.

    Jiang Hao takes a deep breath. Lin Man''s strength has exceeded his imagination. At least these three songs are enough to make him in trouble. But looking at Lin Man''s face, it is obvious that there is still pressure at the bottom of the box.

    But now it''s up to you.

    The hill seems to have aura. Now it''s crazy, and the vines no longer care about the rest of the hill. They all rush to the cave. In the blink of an eye, it''s dense.

    Jiang Haoyi points out in the void, a divine symbol appears in the air, and then more and more.

    Rune! Jiang Hao tried his best to use his divine power. If he changed to an ordinary mountain, let alone a cave inside, even this mountain could be destroyed directly.

    The vines broke up layer by layer, and the new vines grew slowly because they didn''t rush too much just now.

    "Go."

    Jiang Hao has already rushed past, and Lin is not slow. At this time, the vines at the cave entrance are almost broken. Obviously, there will be a gap.

    The two people cooperated very well. They both went through a lot of tribulations. They did not let go of this opportunity. They grasped that point in a few short breaths, and then rushed in while the vine was not covered.

    It''s not a cave inside. If it''s a magic weapon, it''s obviously just an illusion outside. What''s more, it''s so difficult to deal with the outside just because it''s released from the outside, so Jiang Hao is looking forward to it more and more.

    An old room, in the dark, several groups of flames were burning. It seems to be a place of sacrifice. There are many sculptures around it. Even on the wall, there are some human figures.

    The seats on the top of them are shining, but the most striking one is the one above.

    "It doesn''t seem like a good place." Jiang Hao glanced around, and the aura in his body began to work.

    Lin man is also like this. He holds the Guqin in his hand and carefully puts it in his hand. Obviously, the function of this Guqin is not only playing, but also cautious.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t feel like a trap when he looks out of the cave.

    "I came in for the first time, too." Lin slowly clenched her teeth and explained that she felt something wrong here.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "since you are here to seek nature, there will be danger."

    It''s obvious that there is something in his words, but Lin man didn''t explain it much, and now it''s not a time to explain clearly.

    The throne began to shine, and the light was growing.

    "This is divine writing!" Jiang Hao was shocked when he saw it. He had pure divine power. According to Jiang Hao''s understanding, only he could exert it.

    Lin man doesn''t know the power of Shenwen yet.

    A huge light had burst out from the king''s seat, directly enveloping the two men.

    Jiang Hao gave a low cry, and he also displayed the Shenwen shield. He could see the Shenwen symbols in the huge light, but most of them were unknown to him. At this time, he became more and more aware of the vastness and infinity of Shenwen symbols.

    But at this time, those sculptures on the wall actually began to revive, and burst out a breath of monks.At this time, there is no doubt that this is a huge trap, and now I have fallen into it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    The light from the throne suddenly burst, and Jiang Hao''s Shenwen shield suddenly broke. He didn''t expect that the power of Shenwen could still be used in this way.

    However, this is not the time for Jiang Hao to study the use of Shenwen.

    On the sculpture, one by one, they are obviously monks, but they all look like souls.

    "A spark." Jiang Hao roared, and a little flame filled the air. It looked like stars from a distance, but its lethality was particularly terrifying.

    As the divine light is still gathering, seems to be preparing for the next attack.

    Xu Ying holds all kinds of weapons, some are long axes, some are long sickles, and some are holding spears, but they all look like virtual and real.

    The shadow was hidden and reappeared, and it had already reached Jiang Hao''s side.

    Jiang Hao''s pupil shrinks violently, and the star that he just burst out has no effect at all. At this time, an imaginary shadow holds an axe and cuts it down.

    "San." Lin slowly hands, she said coldly, reaching for the strings.

    The shadow suddenly blurred.

    But there are two virtual images, both holding the sickle, and then one left and one right, each with a ring, splitting at two people.

    The heartless knife grew bigger and held it in his hand. Jiang Hao waved it to block the two scythes. However, it was like cutting on the void, and the traces of the scythe flickered for a moment. This time, Jiang Hao chopped on Jiang Hao''s body.

    The body again has no effect, two bloodstains appear, the blood almost immediately flows out.

    "Looking for death!" Jiang Hao wielded his heartless sword, and his Sabre Qi radiated and directly covered the surrounding area for several meters. Those virtual shadows wanted to flash, but there was no time at all. Jiang Hao covered a large area this time.

    The two virtual shadows were crushed directly.

    But before Jiang Hao had time to be happy, the two groups of burning flames suddenly began to become fierce, a little spark splashed out, fell on the ground and turned into small flame soldiers, rushing towards Jiang Hao.

    "Fire?" Jiang Hao laughed and played with fire in front of him.

    These flames also flicker and extinguish. If you change someone, you can''t stop them. However, Jiang Hao''s current use of fire has reached the point of combining virtual and actual, which is still very easy for him to resist.

    He just stretched out his hand, a whirlwind generated, like a whirlwind into a whirlpool of fire, swallowed up all the small flames, and the shadow also went back.

    "Good means, sir." A voice of vicissitudes sounded.

    Jiang Hao sneered and grabbed hard. A flaming spear appeared in his hand. Then he looked at the place where the sound came out, which was in the throne.

    A ray of light appeared on the throne, and then condensed into a human shape, but it was not clear how it looked. But from its momentum, it was not difficult to guess that this was a big man. At this time, the virtual shadow also floated past.

    More than a dozen virtual shadows are arranged on the left and right, and two flames float around the throne.

    "Hand it in." The voice spoke again, but this time it was directed at Lin Man.

    the great form has no shape. The great sound is hard to hear. But the elephant is invisible.

    The shadow of the throne just stretched out his hand and pressed it hard. The sound of explosion came from the air. The whole palace trembled for a moment, and the dust fell on the ground.

    Lin slowly pulled the string and broke it directly. She held eight strings in her hand.

    "Kill him or we won''t live." Lin man said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, with a heartless knife in one hand and a flaming spear in the other, glanced at Lin Man. He could see that the trap was aimed at Lin Man.

    "You can spare your life if you want to join us." The empty shadow of the throne said.

    Jiang Hao sighed quietly. If the man said that it was none of his business and he let himself go directly, he might have turned his head and left. Now it seems that he can only fight to death.

    Since this is the only way to go, Jiang Hao no longer hesitates, and goes straight.

    The flame spear was thrown directly by him.

    A bright light.

    Two virtual figures jumped out first, waving weapons to stop the flame spear.

    But just as he was about to arrive, a figure gradually appeared under the flame spear, and Jiang Hao''s flame was separated.

    He held the flame spear in both hands and broke it hard. The flame spear turned into two short spears, which was held by the flame and stabbed at the two virtual shadows.

    The two virtual shadows didn''t react at all and were directly pierced.

    The shadow of the throne was obviously unexpected. At this time, Lin Man also seized the opportunity and threw out eight strings.

    "Some means." The king''s shadow seemed to recover his peace. He leaned back and lay on his seat. Facing the attack of the flame and the string, he just patted it.

    On top of the second in the throne.The bright light burst out in an instant, and the whole palace was extremely bright.

    "Sure enough, it''s a lion fighting a rabbit, and we should do our best." The throne empty shadow light said.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he was so powerful that he attacked the two men like a cover.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Just when Jiang Hao was unprepared and was ready to accept this terrible blow, Lin man suddenly flew over.

    She dropped a jade ring, the ring became bigger, and a light curtain covered two people. The power of Shenwen shrouded the two people. The light kept shaking, and the jade ring gradually produced a small fragment. Lin Man, who had been maintaining the magic weapon, kept spitting out blood at this time.

    "Take this thing away and never give it to them." At this time, Lin man suddenly took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment or caught it.

    "Now is the most vulnerable time for the magic weapon of the cave. Leave quickly." Lin man said a low drink, even again urged the power of the storage ring, the light curtain.

    "Take death." The empty shadow of the throne just said lightly.

    Jiang Hao felt that his flame body had been destroyed. At this time, after listening to Lin Man''s words, he did not hesitate to sweep around with divine sense.

    Then his hands burst into a burst of divine power.

    Shenwen transmission array!

    "Never give it to them!" Seeing the formation of Jiang Hao''s formation, Lin man said again.

    "There''s no need to say that to me now." Jiang Hao grabbed Lin Man''s hand. "My transmission array can take two people to leave."

    Shen Wen''s light flashed, and Jiang Hao saw the picture of the jade ring being destroyed at last, and then he was sent away.

    Fortunately, the opponent''s magic weapon in the cave is mainly aimed at spiritual power. Because of the power of the other party''s divine text, Jiang Hao''s divine power did not achieve the same effect as usual. However, the use of the other party''s divine power also gave him a ray of life.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the surrounding environment. He probably transported it for more than 200 Li.

    However, this is enough. In the magic weapon of Dongtian, it was originally the place arranged by the other party, and he was naturally tied up. Now in this open world, if you play again, it''s hard to predict the outcome.

    Jiang Hao looked at Lin Man and found that she was unconscious.

    Jiang Hao put out a piece of divine consciousness and wanted to check the reason, but it disappeared just after he met Lin Man. Obviously, he took some things with him to restrain his divine consciousness, so Jiang Hao had to give up.

    He found a safe place and arranged several warning arrays. Jiang Hao put Lin Man on the ground, and then began to look at the storage ring that Lin man gave himself. What made the mysterious organization set such a big trap.

    There are several things in the storage ring.

    First of all, it is a divine script crystal, which outlines a complex rune. It looks very complete. It should be a high-level divine script. So Jiang Hao put it away without any hesitation.

    Then there was an amber crystal, which was undoubtedly what the mysterious organization needed.

    In addition, Jiang Hao also knows that there are other things. Although they are precious, they are far from enough to attract the attention of people of this level. However, Jiang Hao does not think that there is anything worth a big force to fight against.

    There is no aura wave on the amber crystal. It is just like a stone. But the more so, the more Jiang Haoyue knows that this thing is not ordinary, and then he takes it away first.

    As for the other crystals, Jiang Hao did not move, and then put the storage ring on Lin Man''s finger again, but Jiang Hao didn''t notice. At the moment when he took it up, a light flickered on her finger. There was a miniature array carved there, which was activated by Jiang Hao''s move.

    Seeing that Lin man didn''t wake up, Jiang Hao didn''t know what she was practicing, and he didn''t dare to input aura rashly.

    So he hesitated for a moment, but he decided to take her to the nearby fairy city first. After all, there are many people, monks and rich resources there. There may be something to help Lin slow.

    So Jiang Hao grabbed Lin Man and flew to the nearby fairy city.

    In fact, he was far away from chenluo fairy city and far away from the League area. Jiang Hao still wore a straw hat, so he didn''t feel that he was in danger, so he went directly to the immortal city.

    Jiang Hao takes Lin Manfei to the gate of Xiancheng, which is called Jinlong Xiancheng.

    The gate was filled with people. It looked very ordinary, just like Jiang Hao''s first visit to chenluo Xiancheng, which had not yet caused the alliance''s pursuit order, so quiet.

    Just when Jiang Hao wanted to enter the city, four or five figures stopped him.

    Jiang Hao took a look at them. They were all women, big and small, but their faces were strangely imagined. They were all cold.

    "Thank you for saving the villain." Then a woman picked up Lin Man and broke away from Jiang Hao''s hand.

    "How do you know we''re here?" Jiang Hao did not directly believe the other side''s words, he is also ready to move. Although Lin man is not a good man, she can''t die casually.

    "Lin man is my apprentice." The man didn''t care about Jiang Hao''s pressing questions. He still had a cold face. He put his hand on Lin Man''s palm, and a small array appeared. "We have received the signal from the array."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Then there is no doubt, such details, if it is not the master of day and night, it is really difficult to find, and the temperament of the other side is also a little like.

    "Your Excellency has no doubt, and we will leave." The man said with a flick of his fingers, and a token fell into Jiang Hao''s hand, "this is your reward for saving Lin Man."

    Without waiting for Jiang Hao to answer, he turned his head and left. Other people did the same. Except when he first appeared, he did not see Jiang Hao more.

    Jiang Hao was not used to being treated with such indifference. However, after confirming that there was no malice on the other side or that the opposite party was a group, Jiang Hao would not care if there was malice. However, the amber crystal Jiang Hao still stayed. It was not because of greed, but because of the attitude of the other party that Jiang Hao didn''t want to say such nonsense.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still hung the token on his waist. Although the other party''s attitude was not good, his accomplishments were all solid. At least, the old nun who claimed to be master Lin man just now, Jiang Hao felt that he was definitely not his opponent.

    Then Jiang Hao hung up his token and went straight to the city.

    After a circle, he was ready to go to the restaurant to eat some food. It was also a good place to inquire about the news. Jiang Hao also wanted to know how useful and how many people could attract the attention of the league''s wanted notices here, which was also the basis for his next step.

    Jiang Hao found a restaurant at random. Since he was ready to ask for information, he didn''t think of the best one in the past. After all, most of the people there had good accomplishments, and they paid more attention to talking outside. However, the array of good restaurants was well arranged, which was not a good place to listen.

    Jiang Hao walked in, and as soon as he entered, he saw a group of people surrounded by one.

    "Little girl, play a good tune for your grandfather. If you play this Amethyst, it will be yours." One of the friars said in a loud voice. When he finished, there was a burst of laughter around him.

    Jiang Hao soon found out what happened. A group of low-level friars were bullying a singing girl. Only these low-level monks could do it. After all, all the high-level friars with some accomplishments had no time to do these things. They also understood a truth better. Don''t deceive young friars.

    At least, it can be seen that the girl''s qualifications are very good, but most of them are restricted by the skills and pills, and there is no master''s advice. So now she is just condensing Qi. Most of these young monks are building foundation and valley, and most of them are mediocre.

    Five years at most, as long as some common pills, and then the girl don''t give up practice, these people are nothing in front of her, can be solved with a wave.

    Of course, for today''s girls, she simply did not think of these, only felt extremely frightened.

    "Play quickly. If you can''t, you can sing. If you don''t want to, you can sing while playing. Don''t let the grandfathers get angry. It won''t be so simple then." Said another friar.

    The girl was very afraid, tightly holding the pipa in her hand, and said, "I really can''t sing. Please let me go."

    She wanted to leave, but she was surrounded by these low-level cultivation and couldn''t leave at all.

    "It seems that you are toasting. I''ll teach you how to play." From inside came out a friar, a face of cold looking at the girl.

    "I..." The girl said words, the footstep does not stop backward.

    Jiang Hao still can''t help it. He is not a good man. He has killed countless people in the past two generations. Most of the time, the other party is not a villain. He is just fighting for interests or the road, and then he kills him.

    But like today''s situation, Jiang Hao still can''t tolerate.

    "You''re going too far." He whispered.

    Seeing that someone was talking, a way was suddenly let out, revealing Jiang Hao''s figure.

    "Who did not take care of his own door and exposed you?" Said one of the lower friars.

    Jiang Hao didn''t open his mouth, just looked at him.

    However, the man seemed to be struck by five thunders. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices and knelt on the ground. In a moment just now, he felt his spirit as if there was a storm.

    "You abandoned my accomplishments..." The man said with disbelief.

    "You are poisonous!" The low-level monk who took the lead looked at Jiang Hao with disbelief.

    People watching the crowd around were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the first bird would be so cruel! Soon, someone with a heart thought of a more terrible thing, and no one saw how he did it. This has already explained one thing. The cultivation of the other party is far from his imagination. This is a big man.

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl and said faintly, "what kind of music can you play?"

    The girl shivered and said: "generally can play."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then looked at the low-level friars and said, "it seems that you have heard too much. You are deliberately looking for trouble."

    "I tell you, no matter who you are, you are finished! Do you know who he is? Do you know where this is? " He took the lead and was about to leave, as if to move soldiers.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    They were still holding up the friar as they spoke.

    "Did I let you go?" Jiang Hao said.

    And then the monks knelt down on their hands.

    "Since you are all one, there''s no reason to hurt only one. I''ll be fair." With Jiang Hao finish this sentence, these low-level friars have vomited blood.

    Nearly 20 people, all of their accomplishments have been broken up. If there is no luck, I can''t practice any more in this life.

    "This is jinlongxian City, I know." Jiang Hao finished his hand and said to the leader. At this time, several streamers rushed to here.

    The man was abandoned, and then sat down on the ground with a pale face. At this time, he pointed to Jiang Hao and said in a loud voice, "you are finished. The guard of jinlongxian city is coming."

    Jiang Hao smiles at him with a heartless knife floating around. He is ready to kill. He may need to recreate a new image to attract everyone''s attention.

    "Who dares to hurt people in jinlongxian city?" The guards have come.

    "It''s this loose repair that wounded us all!" Said the man in a loud voice.

    "You are "The guard looked at Jiang Hao, and suddenly stopped half of what he said. Then he knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice," see your Lord. "

    It''s not just him, it''s all the guards.

    Everyone was stunned, whether it was the junior monks who had been abandoned by Jiang Hao, or the girl who was bullied in the store, and even the people watching the fun, including Jiang Hao.

    You know, this is the guard of the immortal city. No matter how high you are, the monks who come here are in other people''s places. They are somewhat proud.

    But in the face of this person, he did not hesitate to kneel down, or line such a big ceremony.

    Jiang haofei quickly swept around, and then fixed his eyes on the token on his waist. It seems that Lin Man''s school is far more powerful than he thought.

    "Everybody, get up." Naturally, Jiang Hao would not look down on these people with this power. Of course, he would not do such stupid things.

    Several guards also stood up, and then one of them looked coldly at the low-level friar just now and said, "if you dare to offend the Lord of Xiancheng, you should destroy his family and punish his surname."

    No one thought that the immortal city guards were joking because they had the strength.

    The low-level monk was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he was just a tune. He played a singing girl and caused such a terrible disaster.

    Even though he had just been abandoned, he didn''t soften up. At this time, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to Jiang Hao crazily.

    Soon it was bloody.

    "My Lord, it''s a villain who can''t understand Mount Tai. I''m willing to apologize for being dead. Please let my family go and beg your honor!"

    The other low-level monks also did the same, kowtowing to Jiang Hao.

    However, the guards of the immortal city were not moved. They just looked at Jiang Hao. As long as Jiang Hao gently nodded his head, the punishment for the extermination of the clan would begin, starting from here.

    The singing girl was completely shocked by the scene in front of her. At this time, those people also reacted, and many people began to kowtow to her.

    "We have no eyes and even offended the noble. Please kill me alone and let my family go. The family will thank you and dare not have a trace of resentment."

    In the face of such a scene, the girl was completely at a loss and could only turn to Jiang Hao for help.

    Jiang Hao sighed. Most of the time, people are not afraid of death, but because they care too much, they are afraid. Although these people are damned, after all, it seems that they have done a lot of things like this, but they will not directly destroy their clan.

    "If you drive these people out of the immortal city, they will not be allowed to enter for 300 years. Just give them a little warning."

    "Thank you for your help These people are again a burst of kowtow, raw to knock out the whole restaurant out of a smell of blood, this time in the air everywhere.

    "You''re lucky. Get out of here." Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t want to see them any more, the guard waved and said that these low-level friars ran away one by one as soon as they were pardoned.

    The rest of the onlookers also scattered one after another, and they were all frightened. After all, the excitement was too exciting. However, after all, there was something to say about it for months.

    At this time, the guard of Xiancheng said to Jiang Hao, "are you still dining here?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "here it is."

    "Yes," said the guard

    Then the eyes of one of the immortal city guards have swept around. The people who receive the eyes are very quick to leave. However, with a few breaths, the noisy restaurant is quiet. The shopkeeper of the counter shivers several times before he comes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    The whole restaurant is empty, a row of cooks stand in turn, a quiet.

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth several times, but he still had nothing to say. What did he do here? I''m not really here for dinner. I''m here to ask for information.

    Now it seems that it is not to ask for information, not even ordinary news.

    "You go, too." Looking at the girl singing at a loss and very afraid to stand there, Jiang Hao sighed and let her go. Anyway, there is no need to eat this meal today.

    The girl, however, was pardoned. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, she was about to run out. But she didn''t want to say anything when she went back to the gate.

    "What would you like to eat, my lord? If there are not enough materials here, the city Lord''s office is ready and can be transferred at any time. " Said the guard.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "no more here."

    "The Lord might as well move to the city Lord''s house. The commander is waiting there."

    Having said this, Jiang Hao naturally had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "please lead the way ahead. Thank you."

    "My Lord, it''s very kind of you. That''s what we should do."

    When they left, the whole restaurant was greatly relieved and looked at each other. It was quite a sense of survival.

    Jiang Hao soon came to the city Lord''s house. Until he reached a garden, the guard stopped and said, "please, the commander will wait inside."

    Jiang Hao nodded and threw an element crystal to the guard. The guard took it quickly. His attitude was more respectful and his smile was more sincere.

    "Thank you for your reward. The commander is a direct person. You can help yourself."

    Jiang Hao nodded. In this case, as long as he is generous, he can always get some unexpected information. Compared with saying this, this is absolutely not a nonsense, which is enough for Jiang Hao to do a lot of things.

    "Your honor, you are welcome to jinlongxian city. It''s damned!" Jiang Hao just walked in, a heroic voice sounded.

    From a distance, I saw a big man, a leopard with eyes round his eyes, dressed in sackcloth, standing in front of a stone table and shouting.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said: "I can smell the smell of wine from afar. There are only drunkards on the wine table. Where are the adults and villains? Where are the great drivers coming and meeting you at a loss?"

    The bodyguard Tong Liu was stunned for a moment, and then he also laughed and said with a smile: "it turns out that I''m also a wine drinker. I''m really overjoyed." Then he looked at Jiang Hao more closely.

    Instead of looking at the big man, Jiang Hao first looked at the stone table, on which there were dozens of dishes. One at a glance was a wine pot carved with precious stones, emitting bursts of smoke. The wine cup was filled with wine, emitting a strong aroma of wine.

    "This is just a pot. How do you serve the guests? I''m afraid the bodyguard is too stingy. " Jiang Hao pointed to the wine pot and said that he was looking for trouble.

    But after hearing this, the bodyguard Tong Liu was not only not annoyed, but also more happy with his smile. He said, "this is the only pot of excellent wine. Ordinary spirits are countless. I''m afraid adults can''t get used to it."

    Jiang Hao directly sat down, a pair of discontented said: "it depends on who is on the table, emotional liquor or, merciless is more wine."

    The bodyguard Tong Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, he called out: "Erlang, bring me all the wine. Today I''ve met good friends of the same age."

    Jiang Hao took up the wine cup, which seemed to be very valuable. However, Jiang Hao was very dissatisfied and poured the wine directly into his mouth. Then he threw the glass aside without touching it.

    "Good wine has been ruined by this glass." Jiang Hao complained.

    The bodyguard uniflow a pair of I also feel the appearance like this, similarly holds up the wine cup to pour into the mouth, then throws the cup aside.

    At this time, seven or eight bodyguards of the city Lord''s house, each carrying wine, were filled with jars, and soon filled with a pile half a person high.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the wine, which showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he took his chopsticks and didn''t even put vegetables in it. Instead, he lit a stone table. Instead, he said, "do you know what''s the most important thing about drinking?"

    The bodyguard Tong Liu still doesn''t care about it. At this time, he hears Jiang Hao''s words and looks curious. He asks, "what is it? Let''s listen to it."

    Jiang Hao grinned and said, "there is no top or bottom on the wine table. This is the first thing to do. You should be punished!"

    The bodyguard Tongliu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that he was not polite. He took up the pot of wine, poured a breath into his mouth, and said, "it''s Laozi who said the wrong thing. Brother, you can give me some advice."

    Jiang Hao was also very satisfied with the comprehension of the bodyguard, nodded and said, "the second thing is that the wine is not good if it is strong. What''s more important is to be intoxicated."After listening to this, the bodyguard thought about it carefully, then patted the table and said in a loud voice, "OK, that''s the truth!"

    Then he lifted the jug and continued to pour it into his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    However, Jiang Hao seized it and scolded: "you are pretending to be confused for me. You want to take the opportunity to drink the bar, and the rest is mine!"

    Then he poured all the rest of the pot into his mouth. Jiang Hao and he couldn''t help burping wine. It was really good wine!

    Seeing Jiang Hao do this, the bodyguard Tong Liu burst out laughing and said, "you boy can cheat wine. You say that wine is not good or bad, but you drink good wine first."

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. He also laughed and said, "wine is a drunkard''s life. Of course, you have to drink it first, but the wine is not bad."

    "It''s just the wine table friends."

    "I don''t want to talk about it, but the wine table is absolutely enough." The bodyguard was in a loud voice.

    "Good!" Jiang Hao nodded, then grabbed a jar and threw it to the guard Tongliu. Then he grabbed another jar and opened it directly. He said in a loud voice: "the third thing is meat. Wine and meat are not separated. I often see some sects and families drinking and eating fruits. It''s really a waste!"

    The bodyguard Tong Liu was more and more satisfied and began to drink.

    The guests and guests enjoyed themselves very much.

    Three rounds of wine.

    The bodyguard Tong Liu chuckled and said, "I don''t know what''s important for you to come to jinlongxian city. What can I do for you?"

    Now it''s time to get down to business.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how I was treated as a distinguished guest by you. Originally, I came here to look around casually."

    After hearing this, the bodyguard Tong Liu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Jiang Hao''s token from time to time.

    Jiang Hao grabs the token and throws it on the table. The bodyguard Tong shudders subconsciously. It seems that he is afraid that Jiang Hao will break it. However, Jiang Hao said, "this is given to me by a monk who looks like a middle-aged woman. I don''t know what the use of this is."

    The bodyguard Tongliu quickly picked up the token, handed it to Jiang Hao respectfully, and said, "please put it away quickly. It''s a treasure. Don''t look down on it. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the city to go out to visit friends, I would not be qualified to entertain you

    "Can the Lord drink?" Jiang Hao said lightly.

    "The city Lord never drinks," the bodyguard said with a smile

    "What if?" Jiang Hao said.

    They burst into laughter.

    Until the smile was restrained, the bodyguard Tong Liu said slowly: "this is definitely a great good thing, but the immortal city dare not speculate, you will know after you want to come."

    Jiang Hao also had to put away the token, two people continue to drink, until the mid day of the month, the banquet is finished, and all the wine brought is also drunk.

    Jiang Hao refused the bodyguard Tongliu''s request to stay, but left the city Lord''s house himself.

    At night, jinlongxian city is still full of lights and all kinds of lighting arrays are shining. But maybe because this is the city Lord''s house, there is no trading market nearby, so it seems quite quiet.

    There was also a team of Xiancheng guards to escort Jiang Hao, but he also refused. Along the broad road, Jiang Hao walked towards the prosperous place in the city, but at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly saw a dark shadow.

    A shadow stood under a wall.

    Almost in a flash, Jiang Hao decided that the other party was waiting for him. Then Jiang Hao''s drunkenness dissipated completely.

    The shadow seemed to see Jiang Hao, and then slowly came over.

    There were only some lights on the side of the road near the city Lord''s house, and the rest were dim. So Jiang Hao didn''t see who the man was, but he could only feel a faint breath on her, and the other side was walking slowly.

    It doesn''t look like a skill. The other side seems to be very confident. Jiang Hao thinks that he has 100 ways to leave now, but the more so, the more cautious he is, the more afraid he is to make a judgment easily.

    Step by step, the shadow passed by and came to the light.

    Seeing the shadow clearly, Jiang Hao was stunned, and his original vigilance was completely dissipated.

    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Hao frowned and asked.

    I thought about it so much, but I didn''t think that she was the singing girl in the daytime. She didn''t have any accomplishments, so I naturally couldn''t feel it. As for what kind of walking is ordinary, it''s the way of ordinary people''s walking.

    Jiang Hao was also a little dumbfounded. He had heard some similar stories before, that is, he had been dealing with friars for too long, and occasionally he could not distinguish a mortal. So he made a big joke. Jiang Hao didn''t expect that he would have such a day.

    Seeing Jiang Hao, the girl seems very nervous and doesn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Hao slowed down his voice. Facing a mortal, he felt that he didn''t need to bully others. So he said, "you''ve been waiting for me all day. What do you have to say?"

    The girl fell to her knees with a plop, as if she had plucked up her courage and said in a loud voice, "please accept me as a disciple. As long as I can practice, I will do anything!"

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl, not polite, but also without pity: "you go, I don''t accept apprentices."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    The girl is still kneeling on the ground, just keep kowtowing.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, then turned around and left. If you want to kowtow, kowtow here.

    Seeing that Jiang HAOSI was not moved, the girl said in a loud voice: "how can you accept me. I have offended so many families in jinlongxian city. I can''t live here. My parents have driven me out of the house. Now if you can''t take me as an apprentice, I can only die here. "

    Jiang Hao twisted his head, looked at the girl and said faintly, "are you threatening me?"

    The girl grinned bitterly and shook her head. The sweat on her face and the dust on the ground, as well as the blood of kowtow, melted into one, and looked extremely pitiful.

    "If you don''t want to accept me, I can only leave jinlongxian city. At that time, I am just a monk who has just stepped into the path of cultivation and should be killed soon."

    Jiang Hao was silent. The girl''s aptitude is really good. If she is found by other sects, she has to accept them, but the girl has no chance to go to those schools.

    "If you can understand this in three days, I will take you as a registered disciple." Jiang Hao bent his fingers and popped a low rune, which fell into the girl''s eyes and merged into her spirit.

    In addition, this divinity symbol can also protect girls, of course, these Jiang Hao will not say.

    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity," she said

    Jiang Hao nodded, turned around and left, suddenly heard the girl say: "this is a symbol, this is fire?"

    Jiang Hao fiercely turned his head and waved his hand. Several divine texts rushed into the girl''s spirit body, which was undoubtedly a burden to the girl''s spirit.

    But the girl was holding her teeth, not to let herself be stun by the pain, she knew that this was her only chance! If the young man in front of him can accept himself, he will certainly soar! But if you fail, you will surely die in the wilderness!

    "The strong soil is good, and the four seasons are different It''s like a whole new kind of writing. " The girl struggled out a smile and said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s heart leaped wildly. He was afraid that he had found a treasure. The girl not only had extraordinary aptitude in practice, but also her understanding of divine literature!

    "You''re right." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    The girl was overjoyed and said, "is that elder willing to accept disciples?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "what I said will be effective naturally. I will take you as a registered disciple and pass on your magic. If you perform well in the future, it will be no harm to accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan. "

    "Thank you, master. I''ve seen you in green wine!" Said that the girl continued to kowtow, the voice is very loud, has been kowtowing nine.

    Then the girl raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao, showing a big smile, but the face had mud and blood, which was not good-looking.

    Jiang Hao nodded, just wanted to make a self introduction, but did not expect the girl suddenly head a tilt, unexpectedly fainted on the ground.

    There is a big Xiuzhen world. This seemingly endless plane has all kinds of rules, and there are countless races, no matter it''s the right way, or the evil way, whether it''s the Terran, the demon clan, or even the legendary ancient race, they can always find a habitat in this land.

    No one knows how big it is, and no one knows how mysterious it is. There are also too many creatures above, so there are always so many so-called geniuses lost in the public.

    Green wine dreams of that place, that remote place.

    There was a bad smell in the thatched cottage, for the pigsty was not far away, and it could not be dispelled by ventilation.

    "Why don''t you get up and wait for me to cook for you? I don''t know what the old lady thinks and how to get it back. You little girl, you eat so much

    A burst of pungent voice sounded, the wine subconsciously shivered for a while, this is the elder sister-in-law''s voice.

    She got up quickly, as a child.

    When the cold wind came, she shivered, but she got up quickly when she heard the sound. Although the cold wind is very cold, but sister-in-law''s stick is more painful.

    The stick in the cold wind is more painful.

    Elder brother lame a leg, this time also can only sigh a sigh, early carried a few remaining steamed bread, led the cow to go inside the field, it is spring ploughing, the things in the field can not tolerate half careless.

    Carry water.

    Taomi.

    Wash the dishes.

    Cooking.

    Feed the pigs.

    Laundry.

    Then chop firewood, in the afternoon is to find wild vegetables, and so on in two months, I will go to mow weeds, and then I will be more tired.

    But whenever this time, the sake can feel the warmth coming from her neck. In her dream, she once saw a golden Rune in it. She swam in her body to make herself comfortable.

    But when I wake up, I can''t find it.

    I was picked up by my grandmother, this thing she knew, grandfather also spent two big characters to give himself a name, called Qingqing, just like Qingqing grass.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Big brother is a filial person. Although he picked it up by himself, he is not bad at all to himself. I look at myself as my own little sister, but the family is really poor.

    My grandfather died. My grandmother was ill for a few years and soon passed away. As for the parents of this family, I haven''t seen green wine before. I heard that they have gone to practice and practice. Isn''t that what immortals can cultivate?

    Qingjiu was also called Qingqing at that time. She was very curious, but she was not allowed to ask more. Why is it that the family is not allowed to say anything about cultivation and so on. Every time she talks about it, her grandfather will lose her temper and her grandmother will wipe her tears.

    The eldest brother is a filial child. His grandfather died, so he bought a good coffin for him, hoping that he could have a better place to sleep. After taking medicine for several years, grandma finally died. The elder brother cut down several trees and sent grandma away.

    But the family was even poorer. The elder sister-in-law had been married far away, so she had a lot of quarrels with the elder brother, especially after the elder brother''s leg was broken because of saving people. In the end, the eldest brother always smoked with the cigarette pole left by his grandfather, and the elder sister-in-law cried and scolded in the room.

    Now think about it, it was still hard.

    Life had been like this, until one day, green wine heard sister-in-law and big brother had a quarrel.

    "Tieniu, the water from the next village has come to propose a marriage. The dowry is very rich. Let''s marry Qingqing. She''s very old."

    This is sister-in-law''s voice.

    Qingqing''s heart immediately grasped. Everyone knew that Shuishui was a bad thing and had a bad temper. She had already beaten away two women. She was famous and disgusting, but she had some property in her family.

    "No way. The boy in Shuishui is not a serious man. Qingqing will be bullied when he goes."

    Big brother speaks very slowly.

    Hearing the sake, her heart suddenly raised. As expected, the sister-in-law screamed and said in a loud voice: "you lame and dead. Now you can''t support yourself. What do you care about that little girl! They have given a thick gift of marriage promotion. The Shuishui family is also dozens of acres of farmland. How can a big family treat that wild girl badly? "

    "Look at that wild girl. She''s always dawdling at home, and she has more to eat."

    Hearing this, Qingqing sighed and looked down at her stomach. She was also curious. How could a small belly eat so many things? But he did eat, and he was not full.

    "My grandfather told me before he left that he must find a good family. Qingqing can''t marry Shuishui."

    Sister-in-law began to cry, and then a crackling sound, two people began to fight.

    Qingqing''s heart suddenly raised, she carefully answered her room, and then took out a jade pendant, engraved with a strange animal, which was found when she found herself.

    My grandmother gave it to herself before she died and told herself that nobody could say anything about it. They say that they can find their parents and prove their identity.

    But if they want to find themselves, how come they haven''t come for so many years? They don''t want to be themselves.

    Qingqing sighed, then put the jade pendant on the table, cleaned up her clothes, hesitated and put a pair of scissors into it. With this jade pendant, big brother will not lack this pair of scissors.

    Qingqing got up early this day, cooked rice, fed pigs, and then carried her own things and left the place where she had lived for more than ten years.

    It was another two years. I experienced a lot of tribulations, but it was strange that no matter what kind of damage I suffered, I could always recover the next day. The rune I dreamed of seemed to be in my body.

    But Qingqing is not so happy because when she opens her eyes the next day, she finds that she has recovered her strength, but she is still very hungry. She has no reason to die.

    At this time, Qingqing was already called Qingjiu, because many people in jinlongxian city called Qingqing, so Qingjiu changed its name. Suddenly, I didn''t know why I did it, but I felt that I was different from others.

    Why is a singer different?

    She didn''t know and couldn''t tell, but this feeling always existed. She felt very tired.

    Sleep has never been a good sleep, always will be a variety of dreams, strange scenes, all kinds of ferocious monsters, and some strange people.

    There is always a feeling to tell myself, run for your life.

    Has been entangled by this feeling until now, green wine suddenly found that at this time she even felt very calm, she vaguely felt that she seemed to wake up. Before everything is a dream, but I do not know why, because of this sense of security, she even some do not want to wake up, but tightly closed their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Jiang Hao looked at the green wine lying on the bed, crying, shaking and smiling. If it is really the great realm of cultivation, there is nothing strange about it.

    His undead blood was amazing enough, but he never thought that there was an ancient blood. Of course, in other words, it was a divine blood. After experiencing the things just now, Jiang Hao had no doubt about it.

    After the girl fainted, Jiang Hao brought her back. He found that she seemed to be having a nightmare and was shaking all the time. Jiang Hao made several resolutions to clear his heart and concentrate, but he didn''t think it was of any use.

    Thinking of her strangeness in the face of Shenwen, Jiang Hao tried to play a few Shenwen power, so strange things suddenly happened. The girl who had always been particularly upset suddenly calmed down.

    These Shenwen also took the initiative to integrate into the girl''s body. It was like Jiang Hao''s encounter with the flame, which was even more strange than Jiang Hao''s encounter with the flame. Relying on his blood and spiritual roots, Jiang Hao had control over most of the flames.

    And this girl is the fundamental integration, those divine texts seem to take the girl as a family, and then melt into one with her.

    Jiang Hao had never heard of such a thing. Even if he had gone to the fairyland at the beginning, Jiang Hao had never heard of such a thing, so he was even more curious about it.

    The faint Jiang Hao felt that the girl was absolutely extraordinary, which might be of great benefit to his own cultivation of divine literature. Jiang Hao had promised that he was ready to further implement it.

    Qingjiu was still awake. She saw a figure meditating in the distance, but there was a gorgeous light around her. When she woke up, she gradually disappeared.

    "You are awake." Although he was very curious about the girl, Jiang Hao naturally would not show it. At this time, he just asked lightly.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s voice, the girl suddenly turned up and said in a loud voice, "master, disciple Qingjiu has seen Shifu!"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "what I said will be effective naturally. Now I will accept you as a registered disciple. I will call you a Taoist from all directions."

    "Yes." Green wine knelt on the ground and said sincerely.

    She has been living in jinlongxian city for more than three years. She is no longer the girl who just came out of the small village. She knows what it means for this person to accept her as an apprentice.

    It''s a big chance.

    It means that you will soar into the sky, that you will formally step into cultivation, and that you will become a monk.

    "So it is." Jiang Hao bent his fingers and flicked a fire of Yuan Shen, which fell on the forehead of sake with a flame pattern on it.

    Then Jiang Hao threw a storage ring again, and Qingjiu picked it up. Jiang Hao stood up and left here.

    Green wine subconsciously swept a storage ring, suddenly stunned.

    It''s just bought some ordinary clothes. It''s not just for washing.

    If it was originally because of his greed for Jiang Hao''s position, the sake now has a sour nose, which is really concerned.

    Holding the ring tightly in her hand, she murmured, "you will be my only master. No matter what happens, my green wine will always be your apprentice."

    Since Jiang Hao didn''t want to open the wine, he just thought about it. Even if the Shenwen blood of Qingjiu disappeared, he was still his registered disciple.

    In fact, this is a registered disciple, and Jiang Hao is the only one.

    Three days later.

    Jiang Hao walked in front of him, followed by green wine, carrying a large bamboo basket with many strange things in it. It was very heavy.

    Jiang Hao didn''t take anything. He walked in front of him with a negative hand, but Qingjiu was struggling. He kept running to keep up with Jiang Hao.

    "Master, you look so young." Cried the wine.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and said, "is the flame stone inside too light?"

    Qingjiu closed his mouth, but his eyes kept looking at Jiang Hao. Now far away from chenluo Xiancheng, this is no longer the strength of the League territory, Jiang Hao also put away his straw hat.

    Therefore, in the eyes of sake, Jiang Hao changed from a big man to a charming young man.

    "By the way, master, what''s the name you gave me? I forgot it again." Qingjiu saw that Jiang Hao had gone far away, so he speeded up his steps and ran to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "I can''t remember two words."

    Qingjiu whispered: "I really can''t remember. It''s so hard."

    "So many skills, runes you remember, how can you not remember these two words?" Jiang Hao shook his head and began to smile bitterly, which was strange.

    The martial arts and other things passed down by him can be remembered by Qingjiu, no matter it is the unique skill of the school or the talisman and divine script. However, Qingjiu begged herself to give her the name that she could not remember how to write. Therefore, Jiang Hao had to admit that he was an illiterate apprentice."Green Pheasant." Jiang Hao repeated, then stretched out the branch and outlined it in the air.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    The two characters of green pheasant and Shenwen are homophonic, some of which are called Huoguang. This is what Jiang haogang knew when he came into contact with Shenwen, just like this was his first apprentice, both of which belonged to the beginning of Jiang Hao.

    Green wine, now should be called Green Pheasant, efforts to write down these two words.

    "Take your back now." Jiang Hao said.

    The Green Pheasant quickly took down the basket and then fell to the ground. She was surprised to find that the hot stones turned into lime and powder when they fell on the ground.

    Jiang Hao glanced at her and found that she had not found that she had absorbed the power of these flames. Because it''s too late for the Green Pheasant to practice. Although it''s coagulated by mistake, its foundation is still too weak.

    "Another basket." Jiang haofen charged this sentence, and without much explanation, he continued to move forward.

    The green pheasant''s face was suddenly wrinkled, but she was still honest. She took a large number of flame stones from the storage ring and put them in the basket. It was the first time that Jiang Hao drew a good picture for her.

    The Green Pheasant carried the basket of stones on his back, gritted his teeth and went on.

    Until the seventh time he changed the stone, he felt that his shoulders had been worn out. The Green Pheasant also found something. His master was really good at talking, so the relationship between the two became closer.

    "Master, when do I have to recite it?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the green pheasant and added the stone again. Then he said with a smile, "come on, when we get to the place, you don''t have to carry it any more."

    The Green Pheasant was overjoyed and asked, "where are we going?"

    Although he joked with Jiang Hao all the way, the Green Pheasant didn''t ask much and followed Jiang Hao''s steps.

    "Liangyi mountain, do you know?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The Green Pheasant felt his legs and stomach tremble suddenly, and his voice stuttered. He said, "master, is Liangyi mountain at the border? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s more than ten thousand miles from here. "

    Jiang Hao nodded, patted the head of the Green Pheasant, and said, "yes, this is Liangyi mountain."

    The Green Pheasant suddenly feels that the stone behind him is really heavy.

    "To be exact, it''s not Liangyi mountain, but the fairylands behind the mountain. It''s said that there are 36 big immortal cities, 72 small fairy cities and 108 immortal villages. Shifu has not been there yet, so I''ll take you to have a look."

    The spirit that the Green Pheasant had just mentioned disappeared completely.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about it either. This is the nature of a young man. A young man should look like a young man. It is not a good thing to be too old and solemn. The Green Pheasant is 14 or 15 years old. Although he has suffered a lot, he still has some strange blood.

    However, Jiang Hao made up his mind. Since he had accepted this disciple, he would certainly teach him with great care. There was absolutely no reason why he would give up halfway.

    Ten thousand miles away, this is Jiang Hao''s first ordeal against the pheasant.

    So from jinlongxian city to Liangyi mountain, two figures walked step by step. One looked like a young man in his twenties, walking ahead with a fan in his hand.

    Behind a girl in green, carrying a huge basket, loaded with red stone, hard to follow behind, really step by step.

    The world of friars is also very much like a mortal, but it may seem like a more powerful mortal. Some friars are much greater than ordinary people, while others are more despicable than ordinary people. Therefore, the two worlds actually overlap.

    You can see Liangyi mountain from a distance.

    The two peaks are as high as the clouds. It is said that there are two natural formations on the top, so they are called Liangyi mountain. Originally, this should be a good place to open up a Taoist temple, but I don''t know why, after so many years, no sect has set up a sect there.

    All those who have this idea will be besieged by the following fairylands, and eventually become a thing without owners, or in other words, the fairylands shared by all the fairylands have been surging up and down in the dark. However, there is a unified understanding and protection of these fairylands.

    As a result, over time, the reputation of Liangyi mountain has become more and more famous.

    "Master, have you been to Liangyi mountain?" The Green Pheasant asked. When he saw Liangyi mountain, he could take down the basket. After walking for more than three months, the Green Pheasant could not stand it.

    Of course, she can also feel that her physique is getting stronger and stronger, but this is another thing. Jiang Hao gradually aroused her juvenile temperament. Although the juvenile temperament is always more vigorous, it also lacks perseverance.

    But even so, the heart of the Green Pheasant is very good. In addition to being heavy on the back, these flame stones contain a lot of fire power. It is absolutely unbearable to keep pounding into the green pheasant''s body.

    But along the way, except complaining about the heavy stones, the pheasant never said more about the pain, and even added stones every time. Therefore, Jiang Hao was more satisfied with his disciple.

    "No Jiang Hao stopped and said with a smile."But it''s time to see if you can take off the basket."

    Bursts of strange calls sounded, several dark shadows appeared, surrounded the two people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "The spirit of Liangyi mountain is very thin, and the fairylands are in a state of disrepair. If you want to pass through here, you need to leave the travel expenses. Otherwise, please turn around and return."

    Finally, a young man in white jumped out with a fan in his hand. There were flowers, plants, birds and insects on it. You could see that they were all moving, which could be described as flowing light. At this time, he said.

    It''s obviously more high-end than "I drive the road, leave money to buy road wealth, save money not to save life, no money to stay" is much more high-end, more importantly, there is more room for maneuver, if you can''t beat the situation, kneel down to beg for mercy is not so ugly.

    Of course, this is Jiang Hao''s own analysis. Now other people may not think that they will be any thorny objects. After all, their own cultivation seems to be in the void. If you look at his disciples, they have just built the foundation. Such masters and apprentices should not have any threat.

    "Which way is a friend?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The young man in white also smiles and says, "this is the way. We are very busy. Please choose one from another."

    Jiang Hao nodded, robbery is the other party''s work, since it is the other party''s work, then it is business, he really should not say more nonsense.

    So he looked at his disciple and said, "let''s go."

    "If you solve this problem, you will not have to carry a basket. Otherwise, I think it needs to be honed." Jiang Hao said to the Green Pheasant, but he didn''t hide it.

    So these people could hear that Jiang Hao asked a monk in the foundation period to deal with them. Their accomplishments were at least in the golden elixir period, and the young man in white was in the late stage of concentration. Of course, he covered it up very well, showing only the accomplishments of the later period of the void, but naturally he could not hide from Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    The Green Pheasant thought carefully and said, "master, how can we solve this problem? Will you kill them all?"

    "Ha ha, you little girl, you have such a big tone. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to have someone out of the sky. "

    Jiang Hao glanced at him, looked at the green pheasant and said, "whatever you want."

    With this, he stepped back two steps. The green pheasant''s cultivation was really just the foundation building period. Jiang Hao did not teach her any magic skills in this respect. Even the foundation building work was nurtured by the flame stone and was made into a canal. If it could be practiced, it would be easy to form a golden elixir within a year.

    You should know that Jiang Hao is not the one who just came to this world. He has many ways to improve a person''s cultivation quickly, no matter in terms of vision or resources.

    As for the Green Pheasant, she was trained as a disciple. Since the Green Pheasant has the blood of divine culture, there is no need to abandon the long term from the short, and naturally want to major in Shenwen.

    So along the way, in addition to the Green Pheasant carrying the stone, Jiang Hao has never let go of her cultivation of divine culture, and she has the blood of divine culture. It is hard for Jiang Hao to estimate how much power he can exert now. But if you have yourself here, everything will be OK.

    Although Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao didn''t seem to be a threat, there were still seven or eight people around. Others were on guard, but the young man in white was standing behind.

    "Eat my knife first." Just now, the big man had a big drink. He just said it was just a lesson. But at this time, he was merciless. A move was full strength.

    Huge air waves are generated in the air, and the leaves around are swept away by the air waves.

    The Green Pheasant looks very weak under this knife. It seems that if this knife falls, she will be split in two.

    But at this time, she finally put her hand, basket in front of her, she grabbed a light red stone, like throwing stones, casually sprinkled in the past.

    But almost at the same time, another person launched an attack on Jiang Hao. They didn''t care about Jiang Hao''s idea of training his disciples. They even thought that Jiang Hao was the biggest threat, and naturally they had to solve it.

    But what Jiang Hao has decided will never change.

    So he stepped back a few more steps, left the Green Pheasant behind, and then said, "disciple, protect the master quickly!"

    This sentence was a little ridiculous at first, but the first big man didn''t think so, because he saw the power of these stones.

    The stones in the air seemed to form a figure randomly, but when the figure was formed, the stones disappeared, and only red arrows appeared, rushing to him in the posture of breaking through the sky.

    He wanted to wave a knife to stop it, but he had just raised the protective circle, which was his all-out defense in the later stage of the golden elixir. Facing a disciple who was spilled by a foundation building friar, he broke through in an instant like paper paste.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing the master''s cry, the Green Pheasant has no time to see his battle results. After a big drink, his aura burst out. Of course, the aura of building foundation is too inconspicuous here.

    Even a good spell can''t stand up.

    But if it is enough to control some stones, the dark red stones inside the basket instantly rise a small part of the basket, which is controlled by the Green Pheasant with aura, forming various shapes.

    It''s not just these people. As an insider, Jiang Hao''s eyes are dazzled. He is more qualified to speak. He can swear that this is a divine text, but it is definitely not taught by himself!

    The symbols in it were taught to the Green Pheasant by myself, even some complicated ones I didn''t teach. I just asked her to classify them. She could use them! This is obviously a new arrangement, which is the original creation of the pheasant.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were a little red when he saw this place. As expected, his talent was the most important. He had been practicing Shenwen for several years, and he had not invented any new combination. However, in this short period of half a year, the little girl who had been singing at the beginning had achieved this.

    Green Pheasant doesn''t know the roar of her master''s heart. She just uses her own feeling to show it. This is also her first time to use it. It is actually a very dangerous thing to test and invent in battle. Of course, the Green Pheasant also knows this, but looking at the young man next to him, the Green Pheasant suddenly feels that he has nothing to fear.

    These stones turned into strange creatures, including headless and footless knights in heavy armor, big bugs with several heads, and some insects that jump around and look like a hammer

    It is these biological groups that have stopped the attacks of those people, and even have some spare power to counter attack.

    Pheasant''s master laughed at the master, but he was relieved when he saw the master''s safety.

    He not only scolded himself, but also his master and grandfather. If you think about it carefully, he even scolded his grandmother. So the Green Pheasant decided to give him a profound lesson. After all, he was the most annoying person in this place.

    Looking at his pierced shield, the red arrow continued to hit him. If it wasn''t for an intermediate magic weapon gold silk armour, the big man thought he would be finished at once, but even so, he felt that his life was rolling.

    Just took a good breath and calmed the breath in his body, the big man found that the little girl looked at himself again.

    The red stones floated out again.

    In fact, the most important thing a big man wants to do now is to turn around and run away. In fact, looting is not a matter of cultivation. After all, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you will always meet some of you who are more powerful than you. At that time, you will have to kowtow or run away honestly. Therefore, more often than not, it''s hard work.

    However, seeing the girl attack again, although the big man''s scalp was numb, he still had to resist honestly. Now it was not a good chance to escape. He took a look at the young man in white, waiting for him to issue an order.

    Just at this time, the red stones suddenly began to burn and turned into small flames.

    "What kind of magic is this?" The heart of the great man trembled.

    The flames were already moving towards him.

    Jiang Hao cut with relish, watching the Green Pheasant show, although many techniques are still very young, but there are also some advantages, it seems that this task has no problem for her.

    The great man wields the sabre technique. The spirit of the sword and the aura of the sword are used in parallel to surround himself. Jiang Hao just wants to shake his head after seeing it. Where is the barrier that can''t be broken through? At this time, obvious attack is the best choice.

    But the flame has arrived, and it is chopped up by the big man. Then one flower turns into two, two into four, and four turns into sixteen. More and more, some of them pass through the defense of the big man and fall on him.

    This is not an ordinary flame. It''s an unprofessional fire.

    At the beginning, Han felt a little hot. Soon he found that he felt hot all over his body. This is very abnormal. How can such a little flame bring such great effect, but the reality is like this. He didn''t have time to think more, and he could only scream in pain.

    "I''ll give you a lesson. I won''t dare to talk like that next time." Only then did the Green Pheasant say.

    Jiang Hao looked at the sweat on the green pheasant''s forehead. In fact, it was a heavy burden to control and form so many Shenwen.

    Now those people are still resisting the monsters. As the battle goes on, the actions of these monsters are gradually slowing down, and their strength and agility begin to fade. This is the performance of the power of Shenwen in dissipating, so these people also gradually take the upper hand.

    "Well, you passed the test." Jiang Hao looked at the girl who was unwilling to take the stone and wanted to show it. So he said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The monsters dissipated and the stones turned to dust.

    In the face of such a strange means, the robbers actually feel a little uncomfortable, but it is still over. Obviously, the other side can''t control these strange and powerful means for a long time. It''s shocking enough that a foundation period can suppress so many people''s attacks for a while.

    If you can still hold on to it, it will be unreasonable. It''s all the people who have been killed by the Xiuzhen world. These common sense all know.

    The robbers take a breath and attack while you are weak. This is a good opportunity, but when they rush past, they think of another person.

    Jiang Hao patted off the red stone in the green pheasant''s hand, praised it first, and said, "you don''t need to carry the basket on your back in the future. You can do other training."

    Then he looked up at the other people, and the aura rolled around, full of murders.

    Jiang Hao''s hand is very simple, controlling the aura of heaven and earth, all pressed down. The powerful power of divine consciousness swept around the aura, not only destroyed the magic of these people, but also brought them destruction. Almost in the blink of an eye, these people fell to the ground.

    There were only three people standing around.

    Jiang Hao, green pheasant and young man in white.

    Jiang Hao found that the young man in white had a strange expression. There was no anger, no anger, no fear. Instead, he looked at himself with joy.

    "Why don''t you kill them? These bandits are full of evil. People who come and go don''t know how many have been intercepted by them. Even if you don''t care about their offenses, you should kill them when you think about their actions."

    Jiang Hao gave a smile and said, "dissatisfied with this Taoist friend, I like to kill people in order, from top to bottom. Even if it is to kill, it will start from you."

    The young man in white took a step back and said in a loud voice, "you have misunderstood me. I am not their leader. I am a poor man who has been tied up."

    "I just couldn''t beat them in charge, and then they caught me and became the leader." Said the young man in white, with a sudden frown.

    A subtle Rune appears.

    "You see, sir, that''s what he put on me. I was forced to see it."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the young man in white, a trace of interest suddenly arose in his heart. He believed what the young man in White said. Of course, it didn''t matter whether he believed it or not.

    What''s important is that the so-called charm can be easily caught by the young man. What''s the use of such control?

    "If you have anything useful, you''d better say it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll think you''re farting. It''s none of my business how you are in charge. That''s how I kill people. "

    The young man in white swallowed two mouthfuls of daub, and extended his big thumb in admiration. As expected, he was not as reasonable as this man.

    At this time, some of the robbers around were relieved. They knew that Jiang Hao could not be provoked. Some of them were seriously injured or fainted. Only some of them were still active. They cooperated with each other and helped each other to stand up.

    This is the opportunity that the leader gives himself these people, but we should cherish it. Although we don''t know what they are talking about.

    The young man in white glanced at Jiang Hao and the Green Pheasant. He found that the two men were indifferent, so he sighed and opened his fan.

    He knocked on the fan.

    Two goldfish fell from the fan. Look at the fan. There are two fish missing.

    What''s more important is the other party''s means. Jiang Hao found the elements of Shenwen in it. Although it was different from his own, there were still some similarities. Jiang Hao immediately took on a bit of seriousness.

    Noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, the young man in white smiles and says, "yes, that''s why I stay here because I found a big secret. But I can''t swallow the secret on my own. Fortunately, I''m waiting for you

    Two goldfish, wandering in front of these robbers, and then continue to wander, as if nothing through the past, through their bodies, through their spirits.

    But it left them dead.

    Jiang Hao did not speak. He did not say a word when he looked at the style of the young man in white.

    Seeing Jiang Hao, he didn''t ask any questions. The young man in white felt embarrassed. He coughed twice and then continued: "it''s a dark blood door, which can only be opened by your apprentice''s special strength just now. Of course, she is not qualified enough.

    I can''t open it by myself. Of course, if I can open it, I won''t be here, but I think I can be sure if I have you. And these robbers are the open offerings. "

    "Now I want to ask you whether to go or not. If you go, let''s have a good discussion. If you don''t, we''ll go to one side of the road, OK?"

    "Go." Jiang Hao said without thinking, "go now."

    At this time, the young man in white was surprised and said, "don''t you think about it any more?"Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no need."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Jiang Hao has always paid attention to Shenwen''s affairs. As long as there is any relationship, he is willing to have a look. As for the reason why I believe this young man in white, it''s very simple to kill him for backhand.

    Therefore, urged by the young man in white and curious by the Green Pheasant, the young man in white did not say much and led the way directly.

    He has been walking for more than 100 Li towards Liangyi mountain.

    Liangyi mountain is not only the highest mountain, but also surrounded by many mountains, among which there are many forces intricately coiled.

    "Just now those bandits are the biggest group of forces here. They are called heavenly forces." While leading the way, the young man in White said, "you''d better be careful. Their boss is famous for his revenge."

    There are more than a dozen robbers in front of him who are driven by two fish and keep moving forward. If he really wants revenge, Jiang Hao thinks that this young man in white should be the best target to attack, and also the first person to be killed by some heavenly force army.

    "Here it is."

    There is a forest around. It seems that it is no different from other places in Liangyi mountain. It even belongs to the middle area of Liangyi mountain. Even the deep mountain is not counted, and there are no monsters that you want.

    Looking at Jiang Hao, he seems to feel strange.

    The young man in white laughed and did not explain. He opened the fan and let the two fish swim in, and then waved it gently. A gust of wind blows, the green vigorous wind blade.

    Accurately cut on the heads of these robbers, blood dripping, three feet high.

    But it didn''t fall down. The young man in White said something in his mouth, and his hands were continuously pointing in the air. The blood also moved along with it, and a symbol was gradually generated.

    A strange smell began to fill.

    Jiang Hao patted the Green Pheasant on the shoulder. The girl was already a little scared. Then he quietly left a breath here, which was transmitted much more. Even other planes have been there, people are inevitably a little careful. When they encounter space, they always want to leave a coordinate first.

    There was a sudden rapid chill around.

    "Take blood as a mirror, open the door of dark blood!" The young man in white murmured, and the space around him fluctuated.

    A dark red light gradually reappeared, in the air a row must row, slowly appeared a door appearance. With its appearance and movement, the blood of the air robbers is also less and less. Not only that, even if only the remains of the robbers, at this time their bodies began to dry up.

    Seeing such a strange scene, Green Pheasant can''t help shivering. In the final analysis, she is still a teenage girl. Although she has been wandering in jinlongxian city for more than a year, she is still similar to ordinary people.

    Jiang Hao didn''t blame him. Even ordinary friars couldn''t stand such strange scenes. Everyone grew up in tribulations, and the monsters were born fearless.

    At last all the dark red doors appeared.

    Don''t need the youth in white to talk more, Jiang Hao has condensed the power of divine literature in his hands, and then bombarded the dark red gate. The young man in white was relieved, and working with experienced friars would save time.

    But the next moment, the relief on his face disappeared. Just as he gathered strength to help Jiang Hao, he found that the door had been pushed open.

    The young man in white suddenly looked back at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s hand burst out the power of divine literature, and his face was easy to write.

    The cold air came out from it, and the strong breath that did not belong to this plane was diffused out.

    Seeing that the door was completely opened, Jiang Hao smiles and shouts to the young man in white: "the door is open, please come in first."

    This is also a practice of cooperation. For those who know more here, they will enter first. This is also a sense of security for those who come to cooperate. But now the young man in white doesn''t feel like this at all. He just feels that he has no sense of security.

    I thought I had found a little tiger to cooperate. I was a falcon, but I still could cooperate. Now I suddenly found that I had done something wrong. This is not a tiger. This is clearly a dragon.

    This heart is a little bitter, equality can only cooperate, otherwise some only squeeze.

    The young man in white wanted to turn around and walk away, but seeing that he had explored the place for more than a year, he finally could go in, and then looked at the smiling young man behind him. He felt that he had better go in. He gritted his teeth and walked into the door.

    Jiang Hao slowly followed up. After two steps, he found that the pheasant was still in place.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao stopped and said with a smile, "if there is a master here, nothing will happen."

    The Green Pheasant shook his head, his face turned white, and his tears were about to fall.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then he understood what was going on. It was obvious that the breath from this door had captured the green pheasant''s mind. After all, she was still low in cultivation and had never experienced anything. Her mind was still fragile.

    "Why don''t you wait for the master here?" Jiang Hao said with a smile. Now it''s not suitable for the pheasant to go with him. Even if he is training, he has to step by step. If he walks too fast, there is no benefit.

    The Green Pheasant shakes his head and tries to move forward, but his legs are constantly flabby. He can''t walk over. The closer he is to the door, the more so.Jiang Hao sighed to himself, but the smile on his face was still the same.

    With a wave of his hand, a streamer appeared, and the soul of the heartless sword was called out by him. "You protect her first. I''ll come when I go."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Just as Jiang Hao turned his head and was about to walk in, the Green Pheasant suddenly called out, "master."

    Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, but still walked in quickly. Almost at this time, the Green Pheasant seemed to pluck up his courage and jump in.

    Jiang Hao caught the girl in a hurry and felt the whole girl trembling.

    It was already inside the dark blood gate.

    All around the dark, people can not see exactly where this is, the most prominent is a red river flowing in the distance.

    Jiang Hao looked around and found that the young man in white had disappeared.

    After a long time, the Green Pheasant jumped out of Jiang Hao''s body, looking embarrassed.

    However, she did not tremble, but looked around curiously and said, "master, I found that I actually like here."

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "this is where you can overcome your fear. After fear, you will always be close to it."

    "So it is." The Green Pheasant nodded plausibly. However, looking around, she really felt very kind, but she could not say it. Finally, it could only be attributed to what Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao walked forward step by step, and the target was naturally the conspicuous red river.

    A forest appeared, black branches, no leaves, just like a painting shadow, showing in front of two people.

    The heartless sword soul also flies in with the green pheasant and now surrounds Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao stopped and took a look at his registered disciple. He looked at the woods in front of him with a strange look. He was not afraid. Jiang Hao was relieved.

    In this is not a good place to look after, if you have to take care of a frightened little girl, it is really difficult for him. But in the heart of the Green Pheasant also added three points, this is a promising girl.

    Then the branches began to shake.

    When Jiang Hao looks at the other side quietly, he takes the initiative. Once it''s done, it''s easier, but there are only two possibilities. You can beat it and you can''t run.

    "They come out." Suddenly cried the Green Pheasant.

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t feel any breath, but in the blink of an eye, all the souls floated out. They were ghosts!

    Ghosts are different from spirits. Spirits are a kind of strength of friars. Monks can pull their spirits out of their skins by virtue of their own divine consciousness. However, ghosts are quite different things, which are completely equivalent to another kind of creature. No one knows how they were formed.

    But to be sure, this kind of thing is very difficult to each other, and it is very harmful to people.

    Ordinary magic doesn''t work for them at all.

    However, Jiang Hao naturally had a way. When he thought about it, he growled heartlessly. I don''t know how many creatures have been killed by the heartless sword.

    This is also a method that friars have developed to deal with ghosts and ghosts, using evil spirit.

    With the roar of the heartless sword, with the roar of the creatures who died under it, many ghosts disappeared, and even many began to retreat, showing great fear.

    But before Jiang Hao relaxed, he heard a shrill cry.

    In the shadow of the tree, Jiang Hao saw a huge black shadow. He was looking at it coldly. It seemed that he was the king of ghosts. At the same time, a red shadow suddenly appeared.

    Jiang haogang felt bad, the red shadow had already rushed over, and the speed was very fast.

    Jiang haogang raised his hand and just wanted to gather spiritual power. Then he thought that spiritual power might not be useful to these ghosts and spirits, and then he prepared to change the power of Shenwen. But after such a short time, Hongying had already rushed to Jiang Hao.

    Raising his hand is a palm, which falls on Jiang Hao''s chest.

    Suddenly, a bone chilling burst out, and Jiang Hao even shivered. At this time, he also saw the red shadow. He was a young girl who looked like she was two decades old. She was wearing a strong red dress. Of course, however, the pale face made people give up the aesthetic.

    A little bit of fire diffused out, and the powerful force of fire twisted the surrounding area, and the body shape of the red shadow was finally affected.

    Just then, the king of ghosts in the distance raised his hand.

    A huge black shadow was caught towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly. This time, he felt danger, serious danger. A series of talismans were inspired by him, forming a guardian.

    He pulled the pheasant behind him.

    The hand of the black shadow fell, almost without a pause, and Jiang Hao''s talisman guard array was directly crushed. Many of the talismans were connected with Jiang Hao''s mind and spirit. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was vomited out, but the black shadow''s hand was not reduced.

    The crisis broke out almost in an instant. Many times the monks were like this, and the danger was often unexpected.

    The heartless knife screamed and quickly came back to defend, but other ghosts also rushed to stop the heartless knife and let himself be chopped.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    No matter how mysterious ghosts are, they still exist in this space, so the most stupid and effective way is to attack this space.

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth directly, and the sword array was sealed after he used it. Unexpectedly, it came into use at this time. Although it may not be as powerful as other means, it is a good choice to twist the space.

    The hand of the black shadow is stopped, and the surrounding space is destroyed by the ten thousand blade sword array.

    As for the ghost in red, Jiang Hao snorted coldly. Just because he was careless, he was hurt by her. Now he attaches importance to this creature. It is not difficult to defeat her.

    Jiang Hao''s right eye seemed to be burning. When he swept his eyes, it was a sea of fire.

    Red lotus industry fire.

    A blue shadow. It''s a bird with a beautiful body, a crown on its head and a long feather on its back. It''s an undead bird, hovering in the air.

    Wherever it went, it caused endless flames.

    All ghosts that were touched by the fire screamed and appeared to be extremely painful. Jiang Hao was relieved. It was just one of his ideas.

    Ghosts are born out of living beings, and naturally they cannot escape the earthly cause and effect. Although the red lotus industry fire itself has not been used for a long time, its power is still much worse than that of MINGYE fire and spark fire.

    However, it has the characteristics of burning fruits, which is far from the other two kinds of flames.

    A big hand was born in the fire, pulling the red ghost. As soon as she broke free, more and more people appeared, dragging her, dragging her, pulling her.

    "The fire of hell! This is hell Suddenly a ghost called out.

    "It''s not here." Cried the king of ghosts.

    More ghosts appeared, and the shadows of the trees in the distance were shaking. This time, Jiang Hao could see clearly that there were ghosts growing on them. At this time, he jumped down and rushed towards him.

    "There is a man in the woods." The Green Pheasant suddenly opens its mouth.

    Jiang Hao glanced at it. His divine consciousness was completely limited, and even he could not see clearly. At this time, he realized that he seemed to be very close to the pheasant.

    "That''s a girl. She''s so poor. Let''s go and save her." Murmured the Green Pheasant, but as she spoke, something strange happened.

    Jiang Hao watched helplessly, and a large number of evil spirits who were supposed to rush over were retreating like this!

    Not only that, but also the ghost in red, who had been burned in the red lotus fire, shut up, knowing that the fire had burned into ashes, but there was no sound.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He took a deep breath and said to the pheasant, "can you control that guy? Try to say something to it."

    Jiang Hao pointed to the king of ghosts in the distance. At this time, the king of ghosts was roaring loudly and seemed to want to rush over.

    The Green Pheasant looked, looked, looked with his eyes.

    Jiang Hao can be sure now that the Green Pheasant has different control over this place. It seems that his registered disciple is not an ordinary person. Jiang Hao''s thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didn''t say a word.

    The Green Pheasant shook his head and whispered, "master, that man is chained. It seems that he hates me very much."

    Jiang Hao felt thoughtful. He nodded and said, "let''s go to the woods first and see the woman you mentioned."

    Jiang Hao was in front of him, and the Green Pheasant was beside him. It was a short route of several hundred meters, but he couldn''t make it. The woods always seemed to be at that distance.

    "Master, we seem to be in a circle."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "good, you can find the way, or we can''t get through."

    The Green Pheasant listened to Jiang Hao''s words and looked around carefully. But his eyebrows were locked tightly. He murmured, "I don''t know. There are many roads here."

    Jiang Hao looked around him. There was no space. He didn''t see any.

    At this time, the pheasant has not found its way, but the space begins to shake. Although I don''t know what will happen, it doesn''t affect Jiang Hao''s judgment. I''m afraid there will be any danger here!

    "Go." Jiang Hao picked up the pheasant and flew directly to the back.

    Soon he realized that he was still in the same circle, the forest was always in front of his eyes, not far or near.

    At this time, far away, above the sky, you can see a piece of red, as if the sun is about to rise, that is red clouds.

    The red was getting brighter and brighter. Jiang Hao saw something like a round disc appearing.

    The world around is like snow melting, the open darkness, the distant black woods, the girls inside, the king of ghosts bound by chains, all disappeared.

    All of a sudden, the day came, and the cock crowed.

    Jiang Hao saw the surroundings thoroughly.

    Around Liangyi mountain, Jiang Hao can feel the breath here, the rules and aura are in normal operation. And here is a dense forest, not far away there are many broken stones, it seems particularly strange.All this shows one thing. Jiang Hao has left the gate of dark blood. This is Liangyi mountain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Master, are they all fake?" The pheasant is even more surprised.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but looked down at the broken stones carefully. He immediately found Ni Duan. Some of the stones seem to have been cut by knives and some by fire.

    Knife, flame.

    Jiang Hao glanced at the unfeeling knife suspended in the air. For the spirit, the things in front of him were beyond his imagination. He only knew that there was no enemy in front of him. Then he received Jiang Hao''s idea and turned into a pin and landed on Jiang Hao''s sleeve.

    "The cultivation world is too big. I don''t know." Jiang Hao shook his head and said. What is your experience? Is it a magic array? Is it an array? Or another little world?

    Jiang Hao didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to know.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Hao shook his head.

    The Green Pheasant nods cleverly. Jiang Haoteng rises from the sky, and the Green Pheasant flies behind. When Jiang Hao rose from the sky, he also found something. He had come to the depth of Liangyi mountain unconsciously. He looked down and suddenly found a strange thing.

    A long, untimely tree.

    In fact, these trees are free to grow and nourish with the aura of the cultivation world. These plants are naturally very prosperous. But some inappropriate, although can not say, but can feel.

    So Jiang Hao stopped and flew back. Although the Green Pheasant didn''t knot, it naturally followed.

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Asked the Green Pheasant in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao looked at the tree, which was motionless and seemed to be a tree.

    "Do you think this tree is strange?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The Green Pheasant also looked at the tree, thought carefully for a while, and said, "I can''t tell you. I always feel that this is not a tree."

    Jiang Hao smiles. He reaches out his right hand, and the aura is brewing on it. Then, a spiritual thread flies out of it and merges into the tree.

    "Not a tree, of course."

    The tree was peeled off a little bit, and soon the green pheasant''s eyes widened. He saw a man.

    A person''s whole body is suffused with cold air, with the decrease of trees and so on, slowly showing the appearance. The Green Pheasant plucked up his courage and looked carefully, and found that he seemed to be familiar with it.

    Bang.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, the aura dissipated, and the man fell to the ground.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him and found that he didn''t mean to wake up, so he simply did it to the end, waved his hand, and then the fire fell.

    All of a sudden a mist rose from his body.

    "Master, do you know this man?" Said the Green Pheasant in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao gave a light smile and said, "yes, that''s the man who went in with us yesterday. It seems that his experience is not very pleasant, how it turned into a tree

    "I thought he was harming us. He deliberately led us in, but I didn''t expect that..." Then he took a look at the man, the young man in white yesterday.

    The young man in white suddenly jumped up and yelled, "it''s hot, it''s hot!"

    Jiang Hao curled his mouth, and his heart moved, and the flame on his body suddenly dissipated.

    Then the young man in white continued to fight and shout: "cold to death, cold to death."

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to pay attention to him. He picked up the green pheasant and was ready to leave. But at this time, the young man in white seemed to react. "Please wait, sir," he cried

    Jiang Hao turned his head slowly and looked at the young man in white. His face was still green and gray, and his whole body was still emitting smoke. It was very strange.

    "Thank you for saving my life." Said the young man in white.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not eat this set. He took a look at the young man in white and said, "it''s not like cheating me to see you so miserable. Otherwise, I''m going to kill you."

    With a bitter smile on his face, the young man in white put out his fan and opened it with a loud voice.

    There was a blank on the top.

    "Sir, this is enough to prove my innocence. Those flowers, plants, insects and fish were collected by me for a hundred years, and most of my accomplishments were on them. Now I''m back to the past."

    But here the man shook his head and said, "I wish I could live."

    Then he gave a deep bow to Jiang Hao and said, "thank you again for saving your life, or I''m afraid I''ll be in a dilemma of life and death."

    "I found the dark blood gate, but I never saw it, so I don''t know what''s in it." The young man in white stopped for a moment and began to explain again.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and didn''t care. He just said, "I thought it was dangerous when I went in. Naturally, it has nothing to do with you. I won''t be hard for you. You go away. Remember the saving grace first, and pay it back later. "

    The young man in white coughed gently and said, "it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. You can''t delay saving your life. I''m willing to repay it now."

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. He was about to speak, and then he suddenly shut up. He felt the breath around him, which had surrounded the place."Boy, you are the one who killed my Tianli army. Now you dare to throw yourself into the net!"

    A voice sounded like a thunderbolt.

    Then dozens of people appeared from around. The front leader, red, was naked and carved with the shapes of beasts. At this time, he sneered at Jiang Hao.

    "The people you killed yesterday are the people of the force of heaven." The young man in white whispered, "the man in the front who has no coat on and looks dry is their leader, nicknamed Shenwei general."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Jiang Hao looks at the young man in white and introduces himself seriously.

    I see. No wonder you are so anxious to repay your kindness.

    So he took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said to the people of the heavenly army, "some friends may have admitted that they are wrong. Kill your subordinates who know this guy."

    The expression of the young man in white suddenly became stiff.

    At this time, the Green Pheasant also called out: "the guy with tattoo and no clothes, this guy also said that you look silly."

    The young man in White said, "it''s not that silly "In the middle of that, he suddenly stopped. At this time, he understood that his life could be kept. It was obvious that the two masters and apprentices were joking with these people.

    There is also the mood to joke, obviously should be relied on.

    The general of Shenwei sneered and said, "don''t talk about this nonsense. Everyone of you will have a share. All of you will die!"

    "And you, Zhou Xian. I didn''t expect that you could untie my charm. When I catch you later, I''ll plant more for you. I''ll see how you can solve it."

    Jiang Hao sighed and said: "originally, I still wanted to hand over this person and leave some travel expenses. Now I think about it and forget it."

    "During that week''s leisure, was the heavenly army rich or not?"

    Zhou xianleng, a young man in white, laughed and said, "of course, they are the first bandit leaders of Liangyi mountain."

    "That''s fine. It''s worth it."

    "I''m not ashamed." Shenwei general sneered and waved.

    Dozens of figures rushed past. Yuanying was the lowest one. Among them, there were even four or five monks who were absorbed in the later stage. No wonder they were able to dominate Liangyi mountain. Even if they were placed in the Xiuzhen world, they were a group of powerful forces.

    But they are facing Jiang Hao.

    "Master, do you want me to do it?" The Green Pheasant is quite eager to try. Since she was scared in front of the dark blood gate, the girl always wants to prove that she is not a coward.

    Jiang Hao chuckled and said: "you have just completed your cultivation. It''s not easy to make too many moves. It''s the key to lay a good foundation carefully."

    Then he looked at these people.

    In the air, the flames were all over.

    "Crossing the heist period for cultivation!" Next to the general of Shenwei, there were two men, one of whom was holding a wooden staff, and he said at this time.

    The other one looked very young, but he had no eyebrows. At this time, he grasped a very thin sword, grinned at the wooden stick man''s words, and said, "I''ll take it. I haven''t drunk the blood during the robbery for a long time. "

    "Don''t worry. Let them explore the way first, and we have to do something to keep them honest." Shenwei general but smile, but the eyes are incomparably cold.

    The gap in accomplishments is too big.

    With Jiang Hao''s almost all-out hand, most of these people were killed and injured in the blink of an eye.

    A trace of impatience appeared in the eyes of the wood stick friar, but looking at the Shenwei general standing beside him and the bloodthirsty thin sword man, he sighed and gave up.

    "You''re not allowed to leave. Even if you''re desperate, you have to drag down a trace of this man''s hair." Shenwei general said coldly at this time.

    Because more than a dozen people found that the gap between their accomplishments was too great, they had to retreat.

    Hearing this, they were stunned. One of them took a look at Shenwei general, and his face was puzzled. But the others ignored the Shenwei general and continued to retreat.

    Suddenly a dark shadow flashed.

    The three men who retreated suddenly stopped, and there was a small crack in their air sea.

    At this time, the thin sword man stood behind them with a cruel smile and said, "didn''t you hear the leader''s words? You have to drag down a hair of this man if you die."

    "Are you crazy, how to kill your own people, we are not his opponents!" The rest of the people stopped, looked at the thin sword man and yelled.

    "There''s so much nonsense."

    Another stream of shadow, the speaker also shut up. Because a thin sword stuck in his heart, it was obvious that it also broke his spirit.

    "For the last time, the leader said," if you want to die, you should pull off one of his hair, or you will die now! "

    The others looked at each other with fear on their faces. They turned to look at their leader, only to find their leader''s indifference, which was obviously the same meaning. As for the wood stick monk, although he was a little impatient, he still didn''t say a word.

    When these people are in trouble, they are also dead.

    Jiang Hao felt that it was necessary to ease the atmosphere, so in the full view of the public, Jiang Hao sighed first, then put down a hair, threw it in the past, and said, "it''s just a hair, for you, as for it."

    So the scene became more embarrassing.

    Zhou Xian looked at the Green Pheasant standing beside him and whispered, "your master is really kind."

    "Of course." The Green Pheasant, with a proud face, said, "of course my master is kind and never bullies the weak."At this time, those people seem to have responded, regardless of the loud cry: "you see, you see, the hair is there!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The general''s face was gloomy.

    The man with thin sword laughed. He laughed loudly and crazily. His laughter didn''t make people feel happy at all. It only made people think that the man was crazy.

    Jiang Hao''s expression was calm.

    A streamer.

    Very fast.

    As for the battle, Jiang Hao belongs to a typical experience stream. Different from the school stream, he has fought and killed again and again. Some means may seem terrible, but they are especially useful.

    The thin sword man''s sword is very fast, and seems to have a special effect to attack the spirit.

    Even Jiang Hao was not sure to block it.

    But if he had been prepared, it would have been a different story.

    A halo is formed around the Green Pheasant. The strong power of divine culture seems to be the same in essence. A thin sword stabs in, but it only stabs an inch, so it can''t go in.

    "You really don''t let me down." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    However, the Green Pheasant shivers. She didn''t think that she was the target of the thin sword man.

    The man was still smiling and holding the sword in his hand. When he saw that his sneak attack was not successful, he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "next time, it''s this guy."

    Then he pointed to the next week.

    Then his body had turned into a shadow and appeared again under the hand of a heavenly army. With a sword, the man''s head was cut off, and the blood gushed out. He did not avoid the blood and let his acupoint fall on him.

    The rest of them ran back frantically and did not dare to stay.

    However, the man with thin sword didn''t care. Bathed in blood, he said to those people, "run, run. Liangyi mountain is so big. I''ll make you run a little more, or I''ll have no fun in hunting."

    His appearance was unspeakable horror.

    As the next named person, Zhou Xian coughed and yelled, "Liu Qian, you''d better hunt first, have a good rest, and then kill me without eating, right?"

    The two men obviously knew each other.

    Liu Qian heard Zhou Xian''s words, ha ha, then his face suddenly turned cold, and said: "whether you can leave your life depends on whether you, the new master, are willing to save you."

    Hearing that he was involved again, Jiang Hao said rudely, "no help, you can kill him. Anyway, we are not familiar with each other."

    Zhou Xian was suddenly impatient and said in a loud voice, "brother, don''t be kidding. This guy is always mean and vicious! We''ve been friends for a long time. You can''t let death happen. "

    Liu Qian was not in a hurry at this time. He stepped on the body of the man who had fallen down, lowered his head and took a sword to scratch it.

    "I found this man quite abnormal." Jiang Hao said faintly at this time.

    Zhou Xian said in a hurry: "it''s very abnormal. Our leader actually hates him. Just because he is a good dog, he pinches his nose and bears it."

    "You are also capable of achieving great things. Such a disgusting guy, if I were you, I could not bear it for a moment. You must kill him quickly." Jiang Hao sighed and looked pitifully at Shenwei general.

    Shenwei general''s face suddenly looked ugly.

    Just then, a streamer appeared.

    Liu Qian made a move. It''s really a good time, a wonderful time.

    This sword is also very fast, Jiang Hao can only see a shadow.

    As for Zhou Xian, he couldn''t even shout for help. Just when he thought he was going to die, he suddenly found that the target was not himself, but Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "you are indeed despicable, and now you have to add your words without faith. You will be eaten by the dog in an instant."

    Zhou Xian found that the sword was on Jiang Hao''s palm.

    He didn''t see how the two men fought each other, but it was obvious that Jiang Hao was defeated. The thin sword pierced into his palm and pierced the meridians until it reached the arm.

    Liu Qian, hearing Jiang Hao''s words, showed a cruel smile and said, "you sharp toothed guy, I decided to kill you a little bit."

    "Of course, and you little apprentice, I will kill her well."

    The Green Pheasant only felt a piercing and strange cry just now. It was the sound that the speed was too fast to cause the space to be chopped. Then he felt that one hand pushed himself away, and then he saw that his master was injured.

    At this time, she felt extremely ashamed. If the master didn''t take care of me, she would have a chance to stop this sword. She was about to rush over to make a move, but Zhou Xian held her.

    "Get out of here." The Green Pheasant broke out his cultivation.

    Although Zhou Xian was seriously injured, he was able to stop a friar in the foundation period. He caught the green pheasant and whispered, "don''t panic."

    "Enjoy the painful feast of death." Zhou Xian gave a sad smile.And then, still in place.

    At this time, all the people found out that Zhou Xian''s thin sword, which was stabbed in Jiang Hao''s hand, was caught by Jiang Hao''s backhand, and the blood dripped down into a line.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "It''s over." Jiang Hao said with a smile that he didn''t seem to care about the pain of the injury.

    Liu Qian, who seemed to have the upper hand, suddenly changed his face. He held his sword tightly and pulled it backward.

    Jiang Hao leaned over, raised it high with his other hand, accumulated aura, and then fell with one blow. Liu Qian is still drawing his sword, even under this blow.

    His head was smashed to pieces by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s body was also splashed with blood, and he didn''t care. He was stretched out by the palm of the thin sword. Liu Qian''s body fell to the ground, still holding the thin sword in his hand.

    All the people were shocked, who did not expect that the fierce Liu Qian died like this. But the fact is like this, Jiang Hao a full blow to kill. It''s as simple as he killed the fleeing robber friars.

    Jiang Hao, however, looked at the great general of Shenwei and said faintly, "general, it''s your turn."

    Silence. Neither side spoke.

    "Master At this time, the Green Pheasant broke away from Zhou Xian''s hand and ran towards Jiang Hao. As a result of just a scene too surprised, Zhou Xian also subconsciously forgot to block.

    The Green Pheasant looks at Jiang Hao''s blood stained hand, but Jiang Hao smiles at her and says, "stay away from this guy. Maybe he just wanted to take you as a hostage."

    Zhou Xian opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but considering the current situation, he still shut up and stood beside him indignantly. Of course, he chose a good position, not far from Jiang Hao, not far from Shenwei general and wood stick monk.

    Jiang Hao condensed a flame in his hand and jumped around him, obviously disdaining.

    Shenwei general seems to have recovered from Liu Qian''s sudden retreat. He has an extra weapon in his hand. The weapon is connected by two rings, just like a child blowing bubbles in the world. However, it has been enlarged a lot, and of course it is also ferocious.

    "I will take out your spirit and offer sacrifices to ah Qian''s spirit in heaven." The general of Shenwei whispered.

    Jiang haozai thought about it carefully and said, "we are all monks. Obviously, that guy has been beaten by me. His spirit has dissipated. If he can be reincarnated, he should go to the queue now."

    The answer of the great general of Shenwei was very brief.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, bubbles appeared.

    Jiang Hao was stunned, but the bubble had already flown towards him.

    Bubbles in the sun, appear colorful.

    The space fluctuates, obviously, these bubbles have a very strong attack power.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and the flames turned into Jiaolong. They collided with the bubbles and sent out waves. Some of the bubbles were swallowed up, but many of the flame dragons were wrapped up by bubbles and then destroyed.

    "It''s mean enough." Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and crushed several bubbles directly. The huge energy fluctuation was controlled by him in the palm of his hand. The target of these bubbles was actually the Green Pheasant standing beside him.

    The general of Shenwei gave a ferocious smile, which obviously did not agree with him.

    He suddenly and violently waved, this time a huge bubble appeared, and slowly floated towards Jiang Hao. Along the way, no matter how many flame dragons were swallowed by it.

    Fire dragon in this bubble around, but can not go out.

    Jiang Hao had a sarcastic look in his eyes. The fire had long been connected with his mind. Dozens of Jiaolong rushed to the huge bubble, and all the bubbles were swallowed.

    All the dragons are fused together, and a giant flame giant appears.

    "Back." Jiang Hao pushed a Green Pheasant with his backhand.

    Almost at the same time, there was a big bang.

    The flame giant and the giant bubble explode at the same time. The sky is full of flames and small bubbles.

    At this time, the monk of wooden staff, who had been calm all the time, suddenly put out his hand, turning into a streamer, cutting through the flames and small bubbles. His target was the Green Pheasant. But at this time, Zhou Xian, who had been ready to escape at any time, jumped back.

    Jiang Haoxin a ruthless, not retreat, but advance.

    The same is true of the Shenwei general on the opposite side. With a pull, the magic weapon in his hand turned into two oval rings, from a one handed weapon to a long hand weapon, and rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    The heartless sword roared, circled a circle, and stabbed at Shenwei general from behind!

    Jiang Hao''s hands condensed his aura. What''s more terrifying is that he can smash the mountains and rivers with one blow!

    Almost in an instant, the great general of Shenwei fell into the situation of double attack.

    But at this time, his weapon suddenly bent a big circle, two rings, one in front of the other in the back.

    Jiang Hao punches on it, and the Shenwei general vomites blood and retreats. But the back of the heartless knife suddenly stopped. A white light burst out from a ring above. The frost fog on the top of the heartless blade began to condense.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Jiang Hao has realized that this is bound to be a battle of life and death.

    Just as the Shenwei general retreated in succession, Jiang Hao also felt that his hands were frozen, but fortunately, he was the blood of the undead. After the blood was running, the ice was suddenly released.

    At this time, he found the dilemma of the heartless sword. Jiang Haoxin thought about it. The blade was deformed into countless pieces scattered in the air. Although it was still covered with frost, it somehow escaped the white light.

    The great general of Shenwei laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to meet someone who can fight here."

    "So do I Jiang Hao also said that he was ready to do his best. The heartless knife flew to Jiang Hao''s side again, and an unprofessional fire burned on it, completely removing the frost on it.

    Although Jiang Hao had the intention to kill the general of Shenwei, he respected his cultivation. Who could cultivate to this point had gone through hardships and a long time.

    The great general of Shenwei was waving weapons in his hand, and all the lights were diffused, just like the son of light coming down to the earth.

    Beside Jiang Hao, the heartless sword is divided into two parts: one turns red and the other turns into ice soul blue. The power of the flame in his body was vomited out by him, and the flame body also showed up.

    Jiang Hao''s body continued to work, but this time it was Zhen bingjue. The aura in his body turned into cold air. All around Jiang Hao began to diffuse cold Qi. It took him a long time to inhale it.

    Jiang Hao''s hand is rotten to heartless, and the flame holds the red knife separately.

    The two figures drew two lights in the sky and rushed to the general of Shenwei.

    At this time, Shenwei general was in the air, surrounded by light, so a blue light, a red light, and countless sun rays, intertwined together. I can''t see the figures clearly. I can only hear a sound, but the aura around me keeps rolling.

    However, all the monsters in Liangyi mountain are shivering, feeling the terror of these two people, and dare not speak. Many friars were also attracted by Jiang Hao''s fighting fluctuation. It was a terrible thing for the two monks who were close to invincible during the robbery period.

    Zhou Xian and the wood stick monk entangled in a piece, compared with Jiang Hao and Shenwei general''s two people''s earth shaking, they two fight seems to be a little tepid.

    Zhou Xian held the fan in his hand. Now the fan was pure white. He followed the wood stick monk''s steps closely. When he saw the move, he saw that the magic broke. He did not rush forward at all, but only covered the Green Pheasant.

    The wood stick friar even showed several flaws, but Zhou Xian was not moved. She even had time to talk to the Green Pheasant behind her.

    "Little girl, look after it. Who is protecting you now?"

    The wood stick monk drank coldly. A green light came out of the wooden stick. Zhou Xian glanced at it faintly. Then he waved the fan, and a green vigorous wind appeared.

    "I said deer wood stick, you don''t go to your boss to help, come here to bully young people what is the ability?"

    The wood stick monk snorted coldly and said, "I''m not in charge of this kind of battle at all. Moreover, the leader doesn''t like to be disturbed by others in a life and death fight like this."

    Zhou leisurely sighed, and then said, "you are the first one I have ever seen. I admire you."

    "Don''t be so glib, you born villain." Then he swung the stick down.

    Zhou Xian took a gliding step, stretched out the fan and gently fell on the top of the wooden stick. The deer wood stick stepped back several steps, and the attack was eliminated again.

    "I''m surprised. You and Liu Qian are the two leaders of the heavenly army. How can the gap be so big?"

    "What do you know?" The deer stick said impatiently, then continued to wave the stick.

    Green Pheasant stands behind her. Neither Jiang Hao nor Shenwei general, whose momentum covers hundreds of miles, or who is not anxious and impatient, is not like a life and death battle, but more like Zhou Xian and Lu Mu staff in a duel.

    He tried to sketch out a few Shenwen arrays, which were destroyed by the battle aftershocks before flying to the sky mountain. On this side, he originally wanted to help Zhou Xian kill the deer wood staff, but as soon as his own divine script symbol was thrown away, the deer wood staff would suddenly burst out, and then easily destroyed his Shenwen array.

    At this time, Zhou Xian always couldn''t catch up with him. It seemed that he was seriously injured, not only his magic power and weapons, but also his fighting consciousness.

    The Green Pheasant is angry and angry now, but he has nothing to do. Can only look at the sky, then look at the ground, and then anxious.

    "Happy, really happy!" Jiang Hao couldn''t help roaring.

    The great general of Shenwei was golden, and every attack was full of murderous spirit. The rays of light were condensed by it, and then they hit Jiang Hao. Every time, they were all out to shoot.

    Jiang Hao''s double blade heartily wields, cuts actually innumerable sunlight''s power.

    Blood appeared from the arm, and then flowed to his whole body. Of course, the same was true of the Shenwei general on the opposite side. He had a lot of knife marks left by Jiang Hao."The sun rises in the East China Sea." The great general of Shenwei raised his head and roared.

    For a moment, the light on his body was a hundred times more powerful than before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    It''s time to kill.

    Jiang Hao murmured, and the flame began to burn, and so did Jiang Hao himself. The cold air burst out.

    The two men fighting on the ground looked at each other, each launched their own attacks, and then flew along the offensive to the distance to continue the fight. As for the Green Pheasant standing in place, he was stunned and found that he had been caught and left here.

    Boom.

    The ground trembled.

    The air was dazzling, and the number of people watching the battle within a hundred Li radius did not know how many. At this time, some of them clenched their fists, and their fighting spirit broke out, which made them afraid and crazy.

    The two men chose to quickly draw the winner and loser, and they knew that this was the end of the battle.

    A ray of light came down. It was like a basin to be exact.

    The sun fell on the top of the hill of Liangyi mountain, and the whole Hill began to tremble. The trees and plants around it quickly dissipated and turned into dust under the afterwave of this force.

    The mountain is almost three inches low.

    The light in the air gradually dissipated.

    And the shape of the light on the ground gradually revealed, which was a long handled weapon and two rings. And then as the light dissipated, it also began to slowly become a gray color.

    At this time, the two people who hit the other side also flew back and stopped suddenly when they saw this scene.

    Zhou Xian grabs the green pheasant and falls on the side, and the deer wood stick falls not far away, looking at the air nervously.

    "I think you two are acting." The Green Pheasant said in a low voice. She had just been caught flying around by Zhou Xian. She had witnessed the fighting process of two people. At this time, she couldn''t help saying.

    Zhou Xian coughed, and then his face was embarrassed, but he said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense. When is it? You don''t care if your master won. If we lose, I''ll tell you we''ll both be finished. "

    "My master won. The villain is dead. Shenwen has told me." Although the Green Pheasant said so, he couldn''t help looking at the sky.

    At this time, a man slowly fell down.

    A flame swept over his body, and the whole body''s blood immediately dissipated, revealing the original appearance.

    "Master!" The Green Pheasant looks surprised and runs over.

    Zhou Xian stood in the back and took a breath of cold air. He was so tough that he could even kill the general of Shenwei, who is the first expert of Liangyi mountain. Thinking of this, Zhou Xian suddenly thought of something and realized something.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Green Pheasant running by, and showed a smile, but stopped her attempt to rush over.

    At this time, the Green Pheasant also noticed that his master had a lot of terrible scars, especially in the heart and Qihai. Two huge arcs almost penetrated the whole body.

    "Master." But the green pheasant''s tears came down.

    Jiang Hao laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? Isn''t master winning?"

    At this time, he also looked at the other two people, one face surprised Zhou Xian, drink a face of complex deer wood stick.

    "Now, you''re on your own. Let''s go." Jiang Hao looked at Lu Mu Zhang with calm eyes.

    Lu Mu Zhang held the wooden stick in his hand. At the top of the stick, the vines grew and withered, but the smell of terror broke out, which was not comparable with Zhou Xian''s fighting method just now.

    "Cough, cough, boss, the old deer is a good man. In fact, he has been looking down on that guy for a long time. I have been taken care of by him before. This is my own man."

    Zhou Xian also suddenly jumped out at this time, laughing at Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao did not speak, but looked at the deer wood stick with a look of amusement.

    At this time, the Green Pheasant said in a loud voice: "master, you don''t know. They were acting just now. I don''t think they have good intentions. No matter who wins, they will say so."

    Jiang Hao looks at the angry green pheasant and smiles. He is indeed his apprentice. He is not only gifted in the cultivation of divine literature, but also very accurate in judging people.

    "Cough, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. You forget who pulled you for your life Zhou Xian said in a hurry.

    Green Pheasant doesn''t buy him. In her opinion, Zhou Xian is really mean to him. If he had done it earlier, he might have killed the deer stick first, and then helped the master together. His master would not have been hurt so badly.

    "I don''t need your help. My master will protect me here!" Exclaimed the Green Pheasant.

    Zhou Xian opened his mouth and wanted to say, "your master was in the life and death war just now. How can I manage you?"? After all, Jiang Hao is no longer willing to kill himself.

    "Daoyou seems to have been seriously injured." At this time, the deer wood stick suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao immediately laughed, and then said seriously, "yes, just now I was penetrated by the brilliant light, and I was seriously injured."

    But when he said this, Lu Mu Zhang suddenly became silent, and his wooden stick in his hand was completely quiet. The light in Zhou Xian''s eyes also flashed away with a new smile on his face.Jiang Hao, however, seemed to see nothing. He strode forward until he reached the deer wood stick. This is a dangerous distance, enough for a friar to suddenly hurt someone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Take me to your treasure house. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go, or you''ll accompany your leader. Remember, you only have one chance."

    Threat, serious threat.

    Even Zhou Xian couldn''t help but look at it with a breath. Could this man be so terrible that after such a great war, could he spare no effort to kill a monk in the later stage of the robbery?

    Deer wood sticks also think so, but they don''t dare to gamble. Once they lose, they will die.

    Jiang Hao put his hand on Zhou Xian''s face and patted it gently. It was like an adult to a child, but for all monks in this rank, it was undoubtedly an insult.

    "Lead the way." Jiang Hao said his two words with a smile.

    But the head of the deer wood stick gradually got down and whispered, "yes."

    The four of them walked all the way to the depths of Liangyi mountain, which was originally a densely populated place with many monks, but none of them appeared at this time.

    Not even a divinity.

    This is the power of the strong.

    The four men did not use magic. They walked step by step. Lu Mu Zhang was in front of him. Zhou Xian followed him. Jiang Hao led the Green Pheasant at the end.

    The Green Pheasant can feel his master''s hand shaking.

    She wanted to talk, but she closed her mouth cleverly when she saw the eyes from her master.

    "Dear master, this is the base of Tianli army." Lu Mu Zhang stopped and said to Jiang Hao that a lush jungle appeared in front of him.

    Jiang Hao just nodded.

    Lu Mu staff took a deep breath, then turned to the jungle, put his stick on the ground, and then the surrounding scenery began to change, suddenly a small stockade gradually showed its appearance.

    There were not many people in it. Jiang Hao scanned it and found that there were only a few hundred monks left in it. But the strongest one was the concentration period. Most of them were around Yuanying period, and they were all concentrated in one place at this time.

    "They already know that the Shenwei general has fallen, and most of the people have run away. There is no place to go." "Or you want to gamble," he said

    Jiang Hao nodded, disapproving.

    Lu Mu staff took a breath, then looked up and walked in, saying, "but only two people know how to open the treasure house, so those who leave can''t take it."

    "Isn''t it just Shenwei general who knows?" Zhou Xian, who had been silent all the way, suddenly said at this time.

    The deer wood stick twisted to the past, glared at Zhou Xian, and then said: "I am a precaution, if I don''t know, now you and I still have a way to live?"

    Zhou Xian''s face twitched when he heard this sentence. Anyway, Shenwei general is dead now. You are right.

    The rest of them stood in the open space, looking at Jiang Hao. They were all afraid.

    "The banner of Tianli army is still there, and the prestige of hundreds of years will not disappear in a moment. If anyone is willing to take up this flag, it will still be the strongest force in Liangyi mountain and the force that all fairylands should give some face."

    Said the deer wood stick suddenly.

    Jiang Hao didn''t seem to hear it. He just looked at the treasure house in front of him.

    Lu Mu Zhang sighed, but he began to use the Dharma. The treasure house in front of him gradually opened.

    The most eye-catching is Amethyst.

    They are piled up as high as mountains of amethyst.

    The Green Pheasant couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. His eyes were full of greed. So many amethysts were placed here, tens of millions of them, enough to make any monk''s heart beat.

    But Jiang Hao''s face was cold. At this time, he said faintly: "if you want to buy your life with these amethysts, there is still something not enough. I hope you have other preparations."

    "Don''t worry, you are not the only one."

    With a wave of his hand, he saw hundreds of boxes emerge from the ground, and then open them together.

    There are hundreds of magic weapons in it. But it wasn''t over, and then there were a lot of boxes.

    Pill, magic weapon, secret collection.

    This is the inside story of a great power.

    At this time, Zhou Xian couldn''t help saying, "boss, this is all for building a force."

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the last box. Only the Green Pheasant knew that his master was struggling to support him. His hands were frozen, but he became hot.

    The last box opened, but the contents immediately made Jiang Hao''s pupils shrink.

    A few porcelain bottles, which are obviously precious pills, but in addition, there are many things in the box. Jiang Hao can feel what is inside, and all of them are Shenwen fragments!

    Nearly half a box of Shenwen fragments, in Jiang Hao''s view, this is the most important thing in the whole treasure house, which is a real priceless treasure.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Most of the time, there is no change in Liangyi mountain. Most of the time, it is no more than who uprooted who, and which force has grown or disappeared.

    But this time Liangyi mountain was shaken for a long time because of a news.

    The leader of Tianli army, the first force in Liangyi mountain, changed its head.

    Many people will see the battle on that day. It was a monk who killed the first master of Liangyi mountain, Shenwei general. Obviously, the new leader was the winner of that day, so the forces of Liangyi mountain were even more trembling.

    The army of heavenly forces, which was once so powerful, has become more powerful. Although it doesn''t seem to make any difference, according to everyone''s habits, a large wave of cleansing activities will be launched soon. After all, the new leader needs to be powerful.

    However, when these forces began to discuss whether to flee or to join the alliance, the Tianli army was calm and had no intention of exerting prestige. Of course, no one would think that the reason was the lack of strength of the new leader.

    After all, he lowered a mountain to the living, and the aura of Fangyuan has not been restored, which shows that this man can''t be provoked by himself.

    Some people speculate whether they are seriously injured. In fact, this is very likely. However, since the new leader of the Tianli army has been recovered, it seems that they don''t have to do it by themselves.

    Therefore, in this uneasy mood, various forces began to send their own contact lobbyists, and then brought a large number of gifts to the location of the Tianli army.

    Tianli army, leader''s secret room.

    It''s empty inside, only a few lighting arrays emit light.

    There were two people inside. A young man was practicing meditation. There were two breath on his head, one red and one blue, interwoven with each other.

    In the distance, there was a girl sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. There were fragments of runes in front of her. At this time, she was sorting, but from time to time she looked at the young man.

    The young man was Jiang Hao. He took a long breath and swallowed the two breath on his head.

    The girl''s face suddenly appeared joy, directly jumped in the past, said: "master, you can wake up!"

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Green Pheasant. What happened recently? Did the deer stick ever come here?"

    The Green Pheasant frowned and said, "master, when you were just beginning to meditate, on the sixth day, Lu Mu staff was going to come in and say that there are many important positions that need to be decided by you. Let me ask your opinion."

    "What do you say?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The Green Pheasant showed a big smile and said, "I told him to go away according to the master you told me."

    Jiang Hao burst out laughing.

    "He really didn''t dare to come here, but that week''s idle guy came here a month and didn''t say anything, so he gave me two bottles of pills. But you told me that I was not allowed to call you, and I didn''t wake you up."

    Green Pheasant said here, reached out a few bottles of pills, handed them to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao took it, opened it and took a look. Then he smelled it again and said, "they are all first-class pills. They are miraculous for healing wounds. You put it away

    The Green Pheasant was startled and said, "master, did they find out? So I came here to try

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "Zhou Xian''s mind is too complicated, and I''m not sure. However, his mind is deep and his cultivation is shallow. Now he is making slow progress, which is mostly because of this."

    Hearing Jiang Hao cite him as an example, the Green Pheasant is relieved and knows that his master has recovered.

    "Congratulations on master''s recovery at last!" The Green Pheasant said with a smile, "I was scared that day. I was especially worried that they would see them. They didn''t dare to see the treasures."

    Jiang Hao patted it and said with a smile: "it''s recovered by 60%, but it''s more than enough to kill those two people. Since you haven''t seen enough for a while, I''ll show you enough."

    With that, Jiang Hao also saw the fragments of Shenwen on the ground, which was his biggest harvest in the treasure house.

    Noticing Jiang Hao''s eyes, the Green Pheasant said with pride, "look, master, I''ve divided the categories, and I''ve divided them three times. There are two ways to divide them. I''ve experimented with each one."

    Looking at the proud pheasant, Jiang Hao was also surprised. It was not easy for him to classify even if he wanted to know that there were so many pieces of Shenwen. How could he expect that the Green Pheasant was finished in just three months.

    "Good, great achievement. How do you want the master to reward you?"

    "I want the master to drive that man away!" The Green Pheasant said without hesitation. He might feel embarrassed and said, "I hate her anyway. And I don''t think she''s a good person

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t remember who the Green Pheasant was talking about. At this time, a voice came from the secret room. It was coming from the array outside. It was a soft voice.

    "Elder martial sister Green Pheasant, Lord Lu asked me to tell the leader that a total of 45 forces from Liangyi mountain had come to visit. He felt that he was not suitable to come forward and hoped to ask the leader to go out."Before Jiang Hao spoke, the Green Pheasant said in a loud voice, "don''t call me elder martial sister!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered who the girl was. At that time, he suppressed the injury and chose to close down in a hurry. However, the girl was promoted on purpose, so that Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang could not accurately understand their intentions.

    The voice stopped for a moment and then said, "master Green Pheasant, I have collected what you asked me to collect."

    The Green Pheasant snorted, and said to Jiang Hao discontentedly, "master, this guy is so clever. You just found her to be our microphone. You really think you are something."

    Jiang Hao smiles. He also knows that the Green Pheasant said that driving her away was just a joke. After all, it seems that the two people are already familiar.

    "Open the door. Now we have no worries about Liangyi mountain."

    Only then did the Green Pheasant gather his mind, opened the array, turned the mechanism, and slowly opened the door of the secret room. Jiang Hao also saw the woman outside.

    Jiang Hao noticed a small scar on her eyebrow, which seemed to affect the aesthetic feeling, but added a touch of experience to the pilgrimage of the spiritual world.

    Seeing Jiang Hao and Green Pheasant, the woman bent down and said, "welcome the leader out of the pass!"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "what''s your name?"

    The woman said in a hurry, "head, the Green Pheasant gave me a name, called Shuiguang."

    "Water light?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help repeating it. It was a strange name.

    The Green Pheasant said stiffly, "I think it''s very smooth. If you don''t like it, you can get another one."

    Jiang Hao ha ha ha, know is the green pheasant''s little daughter mentality, and don''t agree, just said: "I think very good."

    Shuiguang also said, "I feel the same way. Thank you for your name."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "she is my apprentice. Her words are my words. Tell Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang."

    Shuiguang''s eyes flashed a little strange, but still busy nodding: "yes."

    Light and proud of a hum.

    Then Jiang Hao said, "what did you come to see me just now? Go ahead. "

    After hearing this, Shuiguang said in a hurry: "all the small sects of Liangyi mountain have come here to visit you. Now deputy leader Zhou and deputy leader Lu are entertaining them, but vice leader Zhou has sent a message that he can''t suppress the scene. Let me see if you have passed the pass. What''s more, I have collected some of the things that the Green Pheasant asked me to collect. I wonder if they will be sent to me now? "

    Jiang Hao nodded, knowing that she was talking about the fragments of Shenwen, he said, "go to meet these leaders first, and let me also see the leaders of Liangyi mountain."

    Shuiguang is in the front, and the Green Pheasant is walking behind with Jiang Hao.

    Although Jiang Hao was also very strange about why he needed to be helped, he thought of the play he played before he closed down.

    Along the way, people kept shouting: "meet the leader, meet the young pheasant, and see the deputy leader of Shuiguang."

    "At the beginning, for the convenience of doing things, vice leader Zhou Xian asked me to be deputy leader, but it depends on what you mean." Shuiguang explained in a low voice, and then he looked at Jiang Hao tightly.

    The meaning of craving is also obvious.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care at all about this. As long as he can collect Shenwen fragments, let alone vice leader, even if he is the leader position, what if he gives her?

    "Then you can do it. If it involves these things, let Zhou Xian and deer stick cooperate with you."

    Shuiguang was so overjoyed that he knelt down on one knee directly and said in a loud voice: "thank you, leader. Shuiguang must be a mess for you!"

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating Shuiguang to continue to lead the way. As for the promise, he didn''t take it seriously. What is the promise? No, it''s against it.

    Jiang Hao walked into a living room. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, now the new leader of Tianli army, and also the first master of Liangyi mountain. As for Jiang Hao''s youth, no one cares. Because the most unbelievable thing in the cultivation world is appearance.

    "Chief Zhou Xian sees Jiang Hao appear, Leng for a moment, and then busy shouts.

    Jiang Hao glanced and found that Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang were sitting on the top of the table, which was not the place for his staff to sit. It seems that I still need a good beating.

    The others looked at each other and didn''t know who was the first to speak. Then they all said, "see the new leader of Tianli army!" "I''ve met leader Jiang."

    Jiang Hao is not polite. He has never seen such a scene. At this time, he knows how to create a superior image.

    Jiang Hao gave a slight smile. First he arched his hands around casually, and then went straight to the front. The Green Pheasant River followed him. Watching him come, Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang stopped for a moment, but they still stood up in a hurry.

    "Take a seat, chief." Deer wood stick whispered.

    Jiang Hao smiles and says, "sit together." But there were only two seats on it, obviously not for the two of them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang lowered their heads and did not speak. They all realized Jiang Hao''s unhappiness.

    Jiang Hao also knew that it was not an opportunity to clean them up, so he slowly lay down on the stool, and then opened his mouth to the people below: "I heard what you said just now. What did you talk about?"

    At this time, Zhou Xian hastened to come over and said, "I report to the leader that we have monopolized 30% of the ore trade with the fairylands just now, but now our ore is almost finished."

    Jiang Hao fingered the seat and nodded slightly from time to time.

    At this time, another big man stood up and yelled: "but our Vajra gang has some excellent mineral resources that we can cooperate to develop. At that time, they will still be sold to the fairylands. According to the truth, Tianli army accounts for 10% and we account for 90%. However, since you have just taken office, we are willing to give you 20% in order to show our respect to the gang. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "it means that as long as we hang the name of Tianli army, we will get 20% of it. Is that the meaning?"

    The big man nodded and laughed.

    Looking at a happy cooperation.

    Jiang Hao said in a low voice, "my face is so worthless."

    With his words, the whole atmosphere suddenly became dull.

    The big man''s face suddenly became ugly.

    Jiang Hao pushed his hand forward!

    Han was sweating all of a sudden. He only felt that there was ten million force on his shoulder, and all the aura nearby was pressed on his shoulder!

    The ground cracked into pieces.

    "Chief?" Another old man jumped out, the breath had burst out.

    Jiang Hao snorted coldly and pressed his hand down an inch.

    The big man immediately knelt down on the ground, he bit his teeth fiercely, but the blood kept seeping out from the teeth.

    "Fifty percent." Jiang Hao said these two words calmly.

    "Chief, too much!" The old man whispered but angrily said: "you just need to hang a name, nothing to care about!"

    Jiang Hao laughed, and his eyes swept over the old man. The old man felt cold all over his body, as if a basin of ice and snow were splashed from the beginning to the feet. He subconsciously shivered.

    "It would be nice if there was one less gang in Liangyi mountain?" Jiang Hao said it easily.

    But the big man''s pupils are scattered. This is the scene of his body breaking down.

    "I agree!" Cried the old man.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head with satisfaction and drew back his hand. The big man suddenly fell to the ground.

    The old man helped the old man up and felt his body on the verge of collapse. He took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m going back to tell the leader that it''s just to divide the income between us. I''ll make sure that the leader will be satisfied."

    He turned and was about to leave.

    It''s not about dividing interests, it''s about preparing for war.

    Jiang Hao said faintly, "kill them."

    The deer stick stood behind him, and was stunned.

    "I speak, only once." Jiang Hao said again.

    Zhou Xian, standing on the other side, suddenly flashed with a cold light. The fan appeared in his hand, and a wooden frame was thrown out and rushed directly to the old man.

    It''s all happening in the electric flint.

    The old man just realized that he was the one to be killed, and then Zhou Xian had already made a move.

    He quickly waved Reiki, but the Reiki shield had just formed a small layer. The wooden frame had passed through the Reiki shield, directly penetrated the old man''s body, and then dissipated in the air.

    One hit.

    Jiang Hao glanced at Zhou Xian. He didn''t expect that he had such a card.

    However, seeing the other party seemed to feel his own intention, so he cooperated with himself. Originally, Jiang Hao''s intention to kill him in his three points turned into two points. This is indeed a man with complicated mind.

    The old man''s body fell to the ground, so did the old man''s.

    "If you have anything else to discuss, you may as well come together." Jiang Hao didn''t seem to see the two bodies. He swept the others calmly and said so.

    The others looked at each other, and at the same time, they all paid homage, and said in unison, "we have no intention that everything depends on the force of heaven. The head of the army and the horse is Zhan!" A meeting that had been noisy for several days ended like this.

    "Warlord, be careful. When things are extreme, they will be reversed." While these people see each other, the deer wood stick hastily reminds a way.

    Jiang Hao smile, a pair of completely indifferent said: "do you mean they will resist in private? That''s not right. We''ll find a reason to kill them all. "

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s undisguised words, Lu Mu Zhang hurriedly continued: "no, chief, if these people''s forces are united together, they must be more powerful. If we only rely on our heavenly force army, I''m afraid it''s not easy to resist."

    Jiang Hao was suddenly enlightened and said, "you mean we should kill these people first and weaken their strength. I think that''s very good."The deer wood stick was sweating profusely and did not dare to say a word at this time.

    Jiang Hao stood up slowly and said in a loud voice: "I, Jiang Hao, swear here that we can never encroach on your interests, but if anyone stabs me, I will kill them!"

    For a moment, the house was full of cheers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    After leaving their gifts, they soon left each other.

    Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang looked at Jiang Hao, and found that Jiang Hao seemed to have nothing to explain to them. They looked at each other and went down cautiously.

    Soon, there were only three people left in the room.

    "Chief, I don''t know if I should report something." Shuiguang hesitated and said.

    Jiang Hao, on the contrary, seemed to have been expected and raised his hand and said, "but it''s OK to say so."

    "I think that if you are a big power, you should bring all the leaders, big and small, to you."

    "My master is so busy that I can''t have time to see those little people." The Green Pheasant snorted coldly and said that she hated the water running out more and more. She always felt that he had robbed the master of his pet. In particular, the two people are almost the same age, the other seems to be better than themselves, and now they are even more useful than themselves.

    So she felt a serious crisis.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "these are really small things for me. I don''t care about them. I will provide you with a good environment."

    It seems that the two people did not say a word about this matter, but they have reached an agreement.

    Shuiguang nodded, arched his hand and said, "in that case, if the leader has nothing to do, his subordinates will leave."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head.

    Shuiguang walked backward, but after a few steps, she suddenly turned around, and then knelt down on the ground, knocked her head hard on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "please avenge me!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He had already seen the extraordinary of this woman. How could a woman with such insight and skill have just concentrated on her cultivation?

    "To the chief, my subordinate was the daughter of the president of the giant whale business, who wandered around the fairylands. Unfortunately, he provoked the troll Zhenjun. He killed all of me. Now I am the only one left to live here. I was aware that there was no hope of revenge in my life, but I met the leader."

    Jiang Hao looked at Shuiguang and saw that her tears were rippling, but she was biting her teeth tightly. Obviously, he hated this guy very much, and his eyes showed a strong desire.

    "I can avenge you. What can you do for me?" Jiang Hao didn''t ask who this guy was. First, he had confidence in his own strength, but his trust in the woman with deep blood feud. Since he wanted to revenge himself, if he found a guy who couldn''t beat him, wouldn''t he expose himself and make no sense?

    Shuiguang took a deep breath, and then said, "as long as the leader avenges me, I will be the leader''s Hawk dog. I will go through fire and water."

    The Green Pheasant whispered: "who knows what you said is true or false. Don''t cheat my master."

    Shuiguang suddenly took out a knife and stabbed him fiercely on his wrist. The blood flowed out and gathered into an array, which turned out to be the soul blood array,

    "I swear by my soul blood that every word I said is true. If there is a half empty word, I will only ask heaven and earth to send down thunder and earth fire, and let my spirit and soul vanish!"

    The array lights up suddenly, which is the result of passing the test. However, if such an array communicates with the rules of heaven and earth, even if it is true, it will hurt greatly. Therefore, most people seldom dare to take such an oath.

    The Green Pheasant knows this, and even she has nothing to say at this time.

    "Tell me about this guy." Jiang Hao said, this is to agree to the other party''s request.

    Shuiguang was overjoyed, but he still didn''t stand up. He said in a hurry: "the real king of the troll is in Liangyi mountain. Now he is a guest of tiefeiying. He is also a famous master of Liangyi mountain. However, he was defeated by Shenwei general twice, so he is definitely not your opponent."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he knew, but he leaned back on the chair, his eyes slowly closed, as if thinking about it.

    Shuiguang looks at Jiang Hao with a face of urgency.

    Hearing Shuiguang say so, the Green Pheasant actually has some sympathy for her, and then he looks at the master.

    "Let Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang catch him and say I''m invited." After a long time, Jiang Haocai said.

    Shuiguang was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao didn''t do it by himself.

    But Jiang Hao obviously didn''t change his mind and closed his eyes.

    Shuiguang didn''t dare to be wordy, and even said, "yes!"

    Then there were two people left in the room until the water left. The Green Pheasant said, "master, can they beat that guy?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    The Green Pheasant was also stunned, and continued: "master, are you not afraid to frighten the snake? I think you mean to help this little girl as a puppet, so that she can''t help but feel ill at ease

    Jiang Hao laughed and said with satisfaction, "yes, the Green Pheasant is also much smarter. I really think so. But there are other things you didn''t think of. "

    After receiving Jiang Hao''s praise, the Green Pheasant immediately laughed happily, and then asked, "there are still those I didn''t expect. Please make it clear, master."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Jiang Hao coughed gently and said, "master, you can''t beat that guy."

    The Green Pheasant is stunned, some can''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao said with a wry smile: "I have only six success forces at most, and I can only play 80% of them if I die. That guy can fight with Shenwei general twice and still survive. He is definitely not an easy one to deal with."

    When the Green Pheasant heard this, he was immediately worried. The worry was naturally the safety of his master. In his opinion, it was good to have the strength to help others. If you don''t have strength, your life is the most important thing.

    "The master, will he kill the door?" The Green Pheasant said, "master, let''s run first. Keep the green hills, and you''ll take revenge later. "

    Jiang Hao had a smile, and then, with a narrow face, he said, "so I didn''t send them two. It''s still very simple to consume them. What''s the matter with a huge army of heavenly forces that always let me be the leader."

    The Green Pheasant nods in bewilderment. She always feels that she has not thought of something, but she can''t think of it. After thinking about it, she is even more frustrated. She is still very stupid.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that his apprentice would think so much. Instead, he sat here waiting for the result. Naturally, he had other plans. A troll Zhenjun, this is not a living grindstone. First grind the tianlijun, and then destroy the grindstone. This is the best result. Even if it can''t be completed, on one hand, it''s good to finish.

    The minutes passed, and soon a few hours passed. During this period, two people came to greet each other without a word. The Green Pheasant was practicing divine culture nearby. Jiang Hao''s eyes kept flashing, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking.

    Boom.

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside. Then, the door suddenly broke open, and the excellent Obsidian ground also cracked. Cracks formed from the outside and wound to the bottom of Jiang Hao''s feet.

    Then there was a shrill sound outside.

    "The new leader of the heavenly army, I am here. What can I do for you?"

    A tall figure appeared at the door, almost as high as the door, with a fierce face. At this time, Zhou Xian and the troll Zhenjun were walking beside him. Their faces were pale, and they were obviously injured.

    Jiang Hao was sitting on a chair with a Green Pheasant standing behind him.

    Jiang Hao said softly, "since your enemy has come, what else do you want to hide?"

    So soon a figure also appeared, looking at the troll from afar, a face of hatred.

    The troll Zhenjun glanced at the water and said in a loud voice, "what kind of thing is this? Am I going to kill your family or your whole family? I have too many enemies. I didn''t think of it for a moment."

    Shuiguang''s eyes turned red and his voice roared. He said word by word: "giant whale firm, Yuan Qingfeng, do you still remember?"

    The troll King shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    But he paused for a moment, and then quickly said, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, you can come and kill me."

    Shuiguang bit his teeth, but he never moved.

    This is a person of good mind. Jiang Hao looks at her with satisfaction. There are not many such talents even in the cultivation world. Just now I just wanted to see whether Shuiguang would like to believe himself or not. Since she showed up, she had obviously put her life on her own body.

    "I''m the leader of the subordinates. Naturally, I''ll help revenge." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "I see." The troll Zhenjun narrowed his eyes and seemed to lower his voice, but it sounded like a rolling stone. "I knew I would have killed these two little guys first."

    Almost as he spoke, Zhou Xian and the troll Zhenjun, standing beside him, flew to both sides in an instant.

    After flying for a long time, Zhou Xiancai said in a sharp voice: "good, you really are a troll. You dare to be bold in front of our leader. Do you know who this person is!"

    The troll Zhenjun glanced at Zhou Xian and said, "if you say one more word, I will break your head, as for you, the leader."

    Then the real king of the troll looked at Jiang Hao and said with a ferocious smile: "if I can kill the great general of Shenwei, I naturally admire him. After all, even I am not his opponent."

    "However, it''s obvious that all the cards have been played out with him at that level. It''s only three months since we killed 1000 enemies. Now that it''s only three months, why do you think you can kill me?"

    With that, he roared and waved his arms. His coat broke open and his hair grew like a human monster. It was terrifying and fierce.

    With his words, Zhou Xian and the troll king looked at each other and thought of their original exploration.

    Jiang Hao stood up with the back of his hand behind him and said to the troll Zhenjun, "but since I have invited you here, naturally I have something to rely on. Otherwise, will I dismantle my own platform?"

    "I believe in my own judgment!" The troll Zhenjun roared and hit him from the air.

    The strong air waves rolled in and destroyed the house directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Jiang Haocheng''s starting position, suddenly there are bright lights around, Shenwen array!

    "Zhou Xian and Lumu stick, you two still don''t do it! Otherwise, I''ll turn around and leave. When this is over, I''ll kill you! " Seeing that Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang want to leave the battlefield to watch, Jiang Hao said with a sneer.

    Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang suddenly stood in a daze, suddenly some melancholy.

    One after another Shenwen lights up, splashes in the air, and then converges into a huge light giant. This is one of the Shenwen arrays that the Green Pheasant has recently sorted out for him. It is called the Wujia Shenren array.

    The troll Zhenjun is still fearless, and his body size is almost the same as these giants.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes, Zhou Xianyi gritted his teeth, threw out his fan, and then made several runes. Although the fans were opened into wooden frames.

    Deer wood stick sighed, but also followed.

    The Green Pheasant wanted to rush through, but he was held by Jiang Hao. The Green Pheasant noticed that his master, in addition to controlling these arrays, kept drawing mysterious talismans with his other hand.

    Shuiguang is honest to stand aside, although this is her own big hatred of life and death, but does not prevent her from making her own dare to go up is to die.

    This is indeed a great talent, and Jiang Hao spoke highly of him. If the water directly rushes up, Jiang Hao will probably give up her, because Jiang Hao needs a real person with skill and intelligence to help him control here.

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to try to stop me just by this means." The troll really Jun grinned grimly, grabbed a giant, tore it fiercely, and split it in half.

    "If I knew you were so weak, I should have killed you and let me sit in the seat of the heavenly army."

    "I''m not ashamed." However, Lu Mu staff seems to be very dissatisfied all of a sudden. With a cold hum, his hands agglomerate with green light, and one palm presses on the ground. All of a sudden, a piece of green light diffuses, twining to the troll Zhenjun.

    Zhou Xian stood aside, playing FA Jue ceaselessly in his hands, and he was also saying something in his mouth.

    A blur of images appeared on the wooden frames. At this time, one of them suddenly lit up and a blue wind appeared on it.

    "The wind of death!" Zhou Xian whispered.

    The wooden frame immediately opened, and then a gust of wind, rolled to the troll Zhenjun.

    At this time, Qingguang also twined up from the bottom of troll Zhenjun''s feet.

    "Little skills." The troll Zhenjun roared, directly kicked the green light to pieces, then turned his head and roared fiercely, directly blowing the wind to pieces, and then strode to run.

    Along the way, the divine light giant was also smashed by him.

    It was originally a building of the heavenly army, but it was completely destroyed at this time. It seems that there is no living place here.

    The pheasant was almost stunned by the momentum.

    Seeing the troll, Zhenjun seems to be carrying the power of Wanjun, like a raging wave.

    Jiang Hao gave a low roar and finally got ready. His hands were shining. Behind him, an imaginary shadow gradually emerged. A scene of a huge flaming man suddenly opened his eyes.

    Red eyes.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand and started with the heartless knife. The flame man behind him was the same.

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to keep his hand when he saw the real king of troll. As for what he thought about not to hurt himself, it was impossible. If he was a little careless, he might die here.

    So you have to do your best, even if it''s a serious injury again.

    So Jiang Hao urged his whole body strength with the help of the talisman, but maintained for an hour at most. The longer the time, the more serious his injury would be.

    There seems to be a river beside the troll Zhenjun, which is rolling at this time.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of him and wanted to open the river.

    In fact, it all happened in a short time.

    As soon as the Green Pheasant blinked his eyes, the man came to his front, just like a devil. But at this time she was not afraid at all, because from the figure in front of her, she felt determined.

    With a knife, the river is cut off.

    Just behind the troll Zhenjun, a huge knife mark appears, winding for ten miles. This is just the residual power of the flame shadow sword, and it is the troll Zhenjun who bears the knife.

    The troll Zhenjun roared, and then hit the past with a fist. Each fist carried huge force, and the space was rippled with waves, and there were only endless attacks.

    However, Jiang Hao''s attack speed seems to be getting slower and slower, as if some of them are unable to defend.

    "You''re wounded, you die!" The troll Zhenjun laughed. His offensive was more ferocious and more reckless.

    But all of a sudden, the troll Zhenjun stood still.

    Then a red silk thread appears from the brow of the troll Zhenjun.

    The troll Zhenjun looks down at his heart. Jiang Hao stabs in with a knife.

    "What a quick knife." Said the troll Zhenjun in a hoarse voice.

    Jiang Hao was calm, holding the knife, and then slowly pulled it out. Facing the troll Zhenjun, he said in a low voice: "how come you are so old and have been in the Xiuzhen world for so long, but you are still so confident."The troll Zhenjun fell to the ground.

    Blood was pouring out. Jiang Hao''s knife had destroyed his meridians and destroyed his Qi sea by the way.

    The battle ended so fast that people couldn''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao threw the knife into the air with a wave of his hand, and the heartless knife turned into an artifact and floated in the air.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll kill you or cut it." Jiang Hao turned and sat back on the chair. Several buildings here have disappeared, but the chair is still intact.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Shuiguang fell into a strange state of ecstasy, anger and disbelief. Of course, it did not affect her to come over with a knife.

    A knife on the shoulder of the troll Zhenjun, blood gushed out, Shuiguang pinched the meat and laughed, but the tears also came out.

    "Master, is she crazy?" Seeing this scene, the Green Pheasant whispered that she had never seen such a troll, and even she was afraid.

    "People always go crazy if they want to live well." Jiang Hao laughs. Seeing that the water light is crazy, he cuts down on the troll Zhenjun. He doesn''t know what kind of suffering this woman has experienced in order to survive. His hatred has been in his heart for too long, and he always has to vent it out.

    "Come on, don''t watch this bloody scene."

    Jiang Hao stood up, took the Green Pheasant back a few steps, and then suddenly turned back and said, "Zhou Xian, you two come to Lumu staff."

    Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang were stunned for a while, but they still followed.

    After walking to another mountain, the troll Zhenjun was also a man of backbone, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Four people stand.

    Jiang Hao motioned the Green Pheasant to stand aside. Then he said, "let''s go."

    Zhou Xian and the deer wood stick Leng for a while, the deer wood stick strong smile way: "chief this is what meaning?"

    "I allow you to be ambitious, I allow you to have your own influence, and I don''t even care what you think." Jiang Hao held the heartless knife in his hand, and the flame slowly emerged on it. Then he continued: "but, my business must be the most important."

    "The leader is too much hearted, and his subordinates are absolutely loyal."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Hao cut down with a knife, and the flames were all around him.

    Deer wood stick low roar, see Jiang Hao has been under the killer, he is no longer merciful.

    All of a sudden, layers of ripples appeared on the wooden staff, covering the whole area. It was almost the same as the level of dealing with Troll Zhenjun just now. These ripples drive out the flame, but they burn as well.

    "Chief, wait a minute." Zhou Xian shouts in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao''s answer was a knife, so the three people were rolled together, and the aura of the whole back mountain began to fluctuate. Jiang Hao was against two men with one enemy, but the two men did not join hands, but fought on their own.

    The Green Pheasant doesn''t know what happened. Three people fight together.

    Soon the battle was over.

    Finally.

    Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang arched their hands toward Jiang Hao, and then they did not speak. They supported each other and left step by step. Jiang Hao took up his knife without any appearance after the war. He had a smile on his face.

    "Master, why..."

    "I need to close down next. I need to knock it first." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    The Green Pheasant nodded, but he was puzzled and didn''t know what happened.

    Gusts of mountain wind blowing over, flowers and trees swing.

    "Master, am I particularly useless? I''m so timid, and I can''t do anything. I don''t have much skill in doing things." The Green Pheasant suddenly opens its mouth.

    Jiang Hao heard Leng for a while and knew that the Green Pheasant was stimulated. He said with a smile, "my apprentice doesn''t have to care about these things, and I don''t have to go back to them."

    The Green Pheasant bit his teeth and whispered, "if there is me, you don''t have to take the risk of using that light, and you don''t have to be so hurt to clear a space for her."

    "No way." Jiang Hao laughed and said, "monk, it''s very common to get hurt. Isn''t that the way to get combat experience? And you''re young now, and you''ll understand a lot later. "

    At this time, the Green Pheasant suddenly said, "master, I''m going to experience."

    "You have a good idea." Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, or said quickly.

    "Master, I''ve decided. I''m going now."

    Jiang Hao looks at the Green Pheasant. He has been getting used to this girl for nearly a year, but he also understands that everyone has his own future.

    The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "master, I think I can''t hide under your wings all the time. I''m going to practice, and I''ll help you one day. "

    Jiang Hao sighed and did not speak again.

    The Green Pheasant shows a big smile to Jiang Hao. At this time, Jiang Hao found that the girl who had been paid for singing had grown taller and looked much taller.

    "Master, I''m leaving now. You should take good care of you."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He had gone through too many departures.

    The Green Pheasant is no longer nostalgic. He turns around and walks away. Jiang Hao gently waves his hand, and the divine power of Yuan Shen falls on the Green Pheasant. In this way, if she has any danger, she can feel it for the first time.

    Of course, Jiang Hao naturally would not tell her, even if he chose to risk his life to experience, then Jiang Hao could not bear to disturb and destroy.

    "Master, I''m leaving!" The Green Pheasant galloped down all the way, walked a long way, and then turned around. She saw a shadow vaguely, she cried out.Then the tears kept falling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    It''s a hundred years since the monks separated from the common things.

    Jiang Hao soon cleaned up his heart. For him, everything was not as important as the cultivation of the road. He had his own fate. Even if he was the master of Green Pheasant, he could not stop her choice.

    The cultivation should continue.

    Soon, Liangyi mountain knew the name of Shuiguang. She was a woman, but no doubt, she was the one who spoke the loudest in Liangyi mountain.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged in the secret room.

    Countless pieces of Shenwen float around him, then spin and emit strange lights.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes, but he made gestures.

    With the continuous explosion of light, the endless arrangement and combination of Shenwen, countless Shenwen integrated into his body. However, nearly half of the whole secret room is filled with such Shenwen fragments, which is absolutely quantitative advantage.

    Jiang Hao was immersed in practice and completely forgot about the external affairs. However, within half a month, an array in the secret room would light up, and then boxes of Shenwen fragments would be delivered.

    But half a year passed.

    Jiang Hao continued to practice, but at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of drums. It was not the sound of the two armies fighting, but a kind of shrill and harsh sound.

    The drumbeat was introduced into Jiang Hao''s heart and directly interrupted his practice. Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of light from his eyes burst out, people dare not look directly.

    "Where did the drum sound come from?" Jiang Hao frowned.

    He looked around, but as he opened his eyes, the drum sound not only did not stop, but more rapid, and even a new sound appeared, as if it were the voice of death.

    Very sad.

    "What the hell is it?" Jiang Hao whispered, then looked at the ground.

    With his eyes on the ground, the sound of the car is even louder.

    It seems to be just to lure him to find out.

    "Where on earth is it?" Jiang Hao murmured, but the hand is not slow, a spirit of the force was released by him, rushed to the ground.

    The power of the spirit carries the divine text and instantly enters the earth.

    Jiang Hao can also feel the sound in his heart, more and more sonorous.

    Soon, Jiang Hao found the target.

    It was a black whirlpool slowly spinning, which seemed to attract the mind. Jiang Hao also saw this. He moved in his heart and suddenly understood what it was.

    But it''s late.

    This force of divine consciousness was forced into Jiang Hao. It was too late for Jiang Hao to retreat, so he simply continued to burst out the power of divine consciousness. As the force of attraction became more and more powerful, Jiang Hao had all his spirits out of the body in a blink of an eye.

    And then it''s swallowed by this black whirlpool.

    This is the entrance to the dark place.

    Liangyi mountain, meeting Pavilion.

    The newly-built conference hall is full of people. The top one is a woman. Then there are four people on both sides. Obviously, this woman is respected.

    The woman is just the light of the water, and on both sides are Zhou Xian and Lu Mu Zhang. There is another woman who looks very huge and has a face full of flesh. She wears a black dress and looks at the people below coldly. Her eyes are like knives.

    The other was a dwarf, sitting in a chair, shaking his feet, with a strange smile on his face, but there was no sign of joy on it.

    "Leader Shuiguang, this matter must be decided by leader Jiang. This matter is too big." One of them had injuries, said the next.

    "What do you think?" Shuiguang did not answer him, but looked at the other four people.

    Deer wood stick ha ha ha smile, a face of kindness, smile way: "of course, all listen to Shuiguang leader''s words, you say what you like."

    Zhou Xian turned his eyes and said, "old deer, you didn''t say that."

    But Lu Mu Zhang didn''t care. He said, "since the leader told us to listen to Shuiguang leader, I would listen to Shuiguang leader. How could this be equal to not saying. If you want to fight, if you want to be patient, you should be patient. "

    Shuiguang coughed and said: "but this is not a trivial matter. Once we decide to fight, it is to fight against a dozen small forces. No matter whether we win or lose, we will lose a lot. But if we don''t open it, it will be difficult for us to find those runes in the future, and our names will fall behind. I don''t think I''ll be happy when the leader goes out. "

    "Then ask the leader." The dwarf suddenly opened his mouth, still smiling and saying, "to tell you the truth, aunt Tu and I haven''t met the leader yet."

    The fleshy woman snorted coldly and said, "joy boy, you can find something for yourself. Don''t take me. As long as you give resources, it doesn''t matter whether the leader sees or not."

    Seeing that these people were about to quarrel, Shuiguang whispered: "all shut up."

    Joy boy twisted his head, looked down at his feet, eyes a look of disdain flashed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "You go down to cure the injury. This will never go away. The heavenly army will never retreat. At this time, it is not about the runes, it is about the face of the heavenly army." The water is bright and clear.

    But suddenly the scene was silent.

    The bandit forces are not sects after all. They think about themselves a lot. If it is a sect, maybe some disciples will shout slogans for the dignity of the sect, but few of these bandits will do so.

    Shuiguang obviously expected this scene. Naturally, she would not just rely on two slogans to attract these people. Watching the dozens of people go down, she took a breath and spoke to the others.

    "One thing you should be aware of is that the Tianli army has been dominating Liangyi mountain for a hundred years. You are also famous people in Liangyi mountain and Zhufang fairy city. If Tianli army is there, you will be prosperous. But if you don''t have the Tianli army, think about how many enemies you have. "

    In the living room, it became quite calm. Originally, many voices of private opposition disappeared. At this time, Shuiguang was simply threatening directly.

    "Well, let''s step back a little. We need less runes. It''s not a shame." The next man said, and his words were obviously agreed by many people.

    It''s the best way to think about it.

    But Shuiguang couldn''t do it. She clearly understood one thing: where did her position of power come from? It was because she could collect fragments of divine script for Jiang Hao. If she couldn''t do this, then why would she be in charge of hundreds of people? How could a person with such accomplishments obey her own orders?

    Then the water light said coldly, "don''t mention it again at this time. The heavenly army will never step back."

    "I''d better ask the leader to go out of the pass for such important matters." Someone yelled.

    Lu Mu Zhang coughed and then said with a smile: "I think so, Shuiguang leader, since we have all joined the Tianli army, we are not afraid to die for this name. But the leader has been closed for more than a year, and many brothers have not even seen the leader, which is not good."

    Shuiguang glanced at the deer wood stick, then put his eyes on Zhou Xian''s face and said, "leader Zhou Xian, do you mean that too?"

    Zhou Xian was in a daze. Whenever he mentioned that person, he felt his arm hurt. More than a year passed, but he could never forget the knife.

    What a sharp knife, Zhou had full assurance. If he didn''t have any use at that time, then the knife was not on his arm, but on his head!

    People don''t know how terrible that person is. How can he?

    No matter it was a great general of Shenwei, or a troll Zhenjun, he had seen the names that once dominated Liangyi mountain, and were killed by that man in person!

    Zhou Xian whispered: "I listen to the leader of Shuiguang. The leader is closed. We''d better not disturb him easily."

    The deer stick is holding the stick, but if people who know more about it, they will find that his stick seems to be shorter. Lu Mu Zhang knew what Zhou Xianhui would do, but he couldn''t.

    That person has almost become his own nightmare, so that his cultivation can not progress a bit. You must kill this person or drive him out of his heart, or he will always be his shadow.

    The happy boy suddenly jumped down, put his back on his back, looked up at Shuiguang and said, "is there something wrong with the leader? If so, don''t hide it. You should know that the leader is the most important thing, otherwise Tianli army is an empty shell. "

    Shuiguang''s eyes slowly move down, and then stare at the joy boy.

    The happy boy didn''t care, but he still had that strange smile. After a long time, Zhou Xian stood up slowly, and he had a white folding fan on his hand.

    "Joy boy, do you want to betray? It has always been your style to run away from the enemy. " Tu Er Niang sneered and said.

    Joy boy looked at the deer stick, and found that the deer stick lowered its head, looked at the wooden stick in his hand as if he didn''t know anything. He quickly frowned, then suddenly showed a big smile, and said, "I''m happy boy, how can I be so unbearable? In this case, everything is up to you."

    "Let me know when we''re done."

    He said a twist, step by step left, skipping, from behind, it seems like a child.

    The atmosphere suddenly became more quiet.

    Zhou Xian sat down in his seat, but he still held the fan in his hand, looking like he was keeping his eyes closed.

    Shuiguang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "pass my order, let joy boy go and convey the meaning of the heavenly force army to those sects."

    So the atmosphere became more wonderful. At this time, there was a flash of light in Lu Mu Zhang''s eyes, but when he saw Zhou Xian with his eyes closed, he slowly recovered all the calm in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    In the dark Liangyi mountain, monks still keep some human habits, so they subconsciously follow them. If there is nothing wrong, they will stay in the cave in the middle of the night to practice, and few of them are wandering outside.

    Force of heaven.

    In front of the leader''s chamber, seven or eight people stood there, looking grim.

    "Report to Shuiguang leader, these new runes can''t be passed in. It''s probably because they are full, so these new runes can''t be passed in." Said one, arched his hand.

    "Sure it''s not the formation. What''s the problem?" Asked Shuiguang.

    The man shook his head and said, "there can be no problem."

    Tu''er Niang stood behind Shuiguang, and tu''er Niang also said in a low voice: "Shuiguang, according to the leader''s needs for these things, if something went wrong and didn''t get it, we would have been summoned for a long time, but now there is no movement."

    Shuiguang didn''t speak, and obviously thought about it. He took a breath and said, "how long has this situation lasted?"

    "Half a month." Said the man.

    "Why don''t you open the chamber?" Said another.

    "If you open the secret room and disturb the leader, do you dare to bear the responsibility?" Zhou Xian said lightly. Although Zhou Xian said so, his eyes also looked at Shuiguang.

    The man was afraid to speak.

    The lights were blazing all around, and the men stood still.

    For an hour, Shuiguang turned to look at these people, mainly Tu Er Niang and Zhou Xian. Half of the others were his confidants, and Shuiguang secretly made plans.

    Then he said, "open it."

    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."

    This is one of the settings in the leader''s secret room. If the person inside doesn''t refuse, you can open the secret room from inside.

    The brilliance of the array gradually lights up, and the dense door opens.

    All the people looked in. At the beginning, they saw several large boxes, almost filling the whole chamber. No wonder they couldn''t send them in. It''s really because of this.

    Jiang Hao was calm and seemed to be just practicing meditation.

    "Atonement of the chief!" Shuiguang quickly knelt on one knee, and the rest of the people did the same.

    Only Tu Er Niang pauses for a moment, but carefully walks over step by step. Seeing her do so, Shuiguang''s heart flashed a thought, and then suddenly stood up!

    "The spirit of the leader is not here." Tu Er Niang said.

    This is also because Jiang Hao is too confident, because he did not expect what would happen to him here, so he did not arrange any mechanism array at all.

    "It''s been out of the body for at least a month." Tu Er Niang said again.

    Zhou Xian also walked past, but compared with Tu Er Niang''s indifference, he was a little nervous. After all, he was beaten so hard that he had a long memory.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s face, Zhou Xian always felt that he would open his eyes at the next moment. This kind of fear had been deeply rooted in his heart.

    "There must be something wrong." After all, tu''er Niang met Jiang Hao for the first time. She had only heard of his reputation before, so she looked very calm. Then she said, "no normal person can leave his spirit for such a long time."

    The people below spoke in a low voice.

    Shuiguang clenched his fist tightly, and he soon thought of these things. If Jiang Hao had an accident, he must be the next one, because he was totally supported by Jiang Hao.

    "Shut up Shuiguang said coldly: "the leader has given his own opinions on whether to fight against other forces this time. You people can see that the leader is very lucky. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the leader?"

    "Shuiguang leader, we are all monks. We don''t know the harm of the spirit coming out of the body. It has been so long. I think the leader is afraid that he has encountered an accident, so he can''t come back." Someone said.

    At once, many people agreed.

    Shuiguang didn''t speak, but nodded at tu''er Niang.

    Suddenly, red light filled the air. Tu Er Niang jumped into the crowd with two slender knives. One was like a pig killing knife in the world, and the other was a deer cutter.

    These people have little chance to react. Blood bursts out and half of them die in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, tu''er Niang slowly withdrew her knife, but she took a few steps forward, blocking the way for those who were saved. Shuiguang didn''t seem to see this scene either. He said, "according to the leader''s intention, we should separate ourselves from Tianli army, so that we can have the best of both worlds."

    Do you have any opinions Shuiguang looked at the crowd and said.

    Where do people dare to say no? After all, there was a corpse lying on the ground with blood flowing. Not far away, the fierce tu''er Niang leaned against the door, still holding a knife in her hand, slowly spinning.

    "Let the leader of Shuiguang arrange everything!" They all cried out.

    Shuiguang was relieved. It was the best idea he could think of. Finally, he put his eyes on Zhou Xian. Now among these people, this person''s opinion is the most important.Zhou Xian chuckled and whispered, "I''m afraid, so I followed you. I heard the leader''s command."

    Shuiguang was relieved, and then said in a loud voice, "we will divide some people into Tianli army and set up the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce in accordance with the leader''s instructions."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The practice of the Tianli army blew a whirlwind in the whole Liangyi mountain, and many forces were also secretly relieved. After all, they were not willing to go to war with the Tianli army. After all, the strength of Tianli army is obvious to all, and it was forced before.

    But soon their idea disappeared. Instead, they began to think, it seems that the heavenly army is still afraid of us. After all, we also have so many people. It seems that the legendary one is not so terrible.

    Similarly, the storm also caused a huge repercussion in the Tianli army.

    Conference hall.

    At this time, sitting on the top is the joy boy, next to the next is a deer stick.

    The other leaders, big and small, sat separately.

    "Three days ago, Shuiguang leader used the leader''s token to take away most of the storage in the warehouse, and then selected some people and left directly." A man reported that "Zhou Xian and Tu Er Niang were also with him."

    The happy boy turned his head and looked at the deer wood stick. He was still smiling and said, "the leader of the deer wood staff, how can you not say a word?"

    With a smile, Lu Mu Zhang said, "since Shuiguang leader didn''t take me away, naturally I still stay here in Tianli army. A few days ago, I was sent by the leader of Shuiguang to talk with those forces. I only learned about it when I came back. "

    Happy boy smile more obvious, but the eyes are more cold.

    "What is the state of the chief''s chamber now?"

    "I don''t know. Villains don''t have the right to turn on the secret room switch." Said the man.

    "This cheap maid The joy boy growled in a low voice.

    Lu Mu Zhang frowned and took a look at the happy boy, but he still chose the old God to say nothing.

    "Now the Tianli army is left with an empty shell and the enemy of manliangyi mountain! It seems that he is a cruel man

    Just when the joy boy was about to lose his temper.

    The deer wood stick suddenly opened his eyes and said, "that man doesn''t have to be like this."

    Suddenly, he wanted to be sarcastic, but his face was full of joy. His anger all of a sudden convergence, continue to sit back, to the next person light said: "Shuiguang leader before leaving what arrangements?"

    This man was obviously frightened by the joy boy just now. At this time, he said in a hurry: "the leader of Shuiguang said that the Tianli army was under the control of deer and wood staff for the time being. He said that this was all the leader''s arrangement, so let''s do it."

    "Good." Joy boy showed a smile, but did not feel relaxed at all.

    "Take a look first." The deer stick opens again.

    Joy boy looked at the deer wood stick, and then slowly said, "in this case, let''s listen to the leader of the deer wood staff. For the time being, it''s OK."

    At this time, many talents left one after another.

    Soon, there were only two people left in the conference hall, but they didn''t mean to leave.

    It had been a long time before joy boy suddenly waved his hand. A purple bell was suspended, and then a purple light curtain came out to cover the two of them.

    "It''s no use. If that person is here, it''s useless." Lu Mu Zhang opened his mouth and looked more or less afraid.

    The happy boy didn''t think so. At this time, he said faintly: "if he is really so powerful, he won''t run away now. I think he can''t protect himself now."

    Lu Mu Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m not the same as you. I can''t be wrong once more. If I make another mistake, this life will be gone."

    Joy boy glanced at the deer stick and said, "I said old deer, we have known each other for hundreds of years. This is the first time I see you so afraid of a person."

    Lu Mu Zhang shook his head, gave a bitter smile, and said, "I was nearly dead that day. If he didn''t have to employ people, I would definitely die! You know what? The Shenwei general''s vital energy broke out, but he was killed by this man

    "And then there is the troll. I can guarantee that the man had 60% strength at that time, but he was still killed by that man. Which of these two people can we afford? Now even the spirits are fighting and the smoke is gone. "

    After listening to this, Xi Le boy slowly became silent. After a long time, he said slowly: "this man is really terrible, but I also saw that he killed the troll Zhenjun again when he was seriously injured. I''m afraid the injury is more serious now."

    The deer wood stick nodded and said, "the truth is like this, but just after that, the battle has just ended. He did it to me and Zhou Xian, and it turned out that we lost miserably. "

    "This man is not a madman, is he?" Happy boy frowned.

    When Lu Mu Zhang heard this sentence, he said without hesitation: "this is a fighting madman with terrible forces."

    "If he then beat Zhou Xian, that little white faced trash, I can understand, but if you lose, it''s really terrible."

    Lu Mu Zhang sighed and said, "I had already done my best at that time."

    The joy boy did not speak for a long time, and then he slowly put out a smile on his mouth and said, "I''m afraid this is a big chance for us, which shows that he is seriously injured. Even if you need to fight to death, you should be deterred, and then support an obedient puppet to collect materials for him"Yes, but I''m a little scared."

    "Now that we have come to this stage, what else should we be afraid of? Let''s give him another year!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Jiang Hao knew that his body outside was completely exposed now, but he was helpless. He was anxious for a while, and finally gave up the struggle.

    But looking at this dark place carefully.

    This is similar to the dark world. It can be regarded as some broken space in the cultivation world. However, because of its fragmentation and incompleteness, it is very mysterious, but it is also very dangerous.

    The surrounding land is also black, the plants nearby are also black, light black, surrounded by red light floating fog.

    Jiang Hao kicked a small tree. The black tree was broken directly. It was not like a plant, but more like a sculpture. It was a kind of fragile glass sculpture.

    As for the black whirlpool that forced his spirit into it, it had already disappeared.

    This world looks very narrow, but Jiang Hao has been walking for several hours. Especially now, he is still in the state of spirit and soul. His speed is far faster than his body, but he still can''t see the end.

    But also did not see that piece of broken small tree, so at least explained one thing, oneself did not circle around here.

    There was a sudden buzz in the air.

    Then almost in the next moment, Jiang Hao saw a large area of poisonous bees, black poisonous bees.

    And their goal seems to be themselves.

    Jiang Hao''s spirit suddenly rose a layer of fluctuation, obviously these wasps are very restrained spirit, or in other words, these creatures are used to devour the spirit, otherwise the people who are swallowed up here should not disappear.

    If it is someone else, at this time in the face of attack, can only burn up the spirit of the temporary resistance. Then, under such attacks, they were completely burned and even swallowed up, because obviously, these wasps are not the only creatures here.

    But Jiang Hao is not. He has the power of divine literature. And the number is terrible, and even in many cases, the power of divine text can bring more help than spiritual power.

    Feeling the joy of some wasps, it is obvious that they have become food.

    Jiang Hao blew his breath, and the divine culture was a flame. First, he laid a good foundation in the remnant fairyland, then he took a lot of river water containing the power of divine literature, and finally devoured many pieces of Shenwen. Jiang Hao''s use of Shenwen power is no longer what it used to be.

    There are too many poisonous bees. It seems that they are also worried about Jiang Hao''s escape, so they fly very fast. So they have no time to run away and no chance to turn back.

    Countless poisonous bees were wrapped in Shenwen flame, then fell to the ground, and even turned into ashes directly. The rest of the wasps finally realized that terror was not their food.

    They began to want him to run, but it was too late.

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to let these guys go. One thing he knew very well was that there was always a creature in charge of such a world, just like the spirit of the remnant fairyland. Only it could let itself out of here.

    And the best way to get its attention is to upset the balance of the world.

    Soon the flame went out, leaving only a few remaining wasps. They turned around and flew. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. He followed suit.

    As long as a biological community in this world is destroyed, the result will be absolutely terrible, and it will probably spread to the whole world, especially in this small world, which is originally incomplete.

    Jiang Hao''s back gradually filled with flames, more and more. Along the way, all the creatures he saw, no matter what they were, would use the power of Shenwen to strike.

    These wasps fly crazy, and even the wind, so that these wasps fly faster.

    "What? I can''t help it. " Jiang Hao''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, but the hands are not slow, the speed of the attack is faster and faster.

    The scope involved is also growing.

    When Jiang Hao cleaned up the whole black grass, the bees suddenly stopped flying.

    In the air stagnation, and then actually fell down, a pair of exhausted death appearance. At this time, the sky blowing a gust of wind, blowing a few leaves fell on these wasps.

    Jiang Hao was stunned and then laughed.

    "Do you think I can''t do this?"

    "Since I can''t kill the living, I''ll destroy the immovable here. I can''t run or die." He raised his hand and the flames behind him began to converge.

    The whole dark place seemed to be lit up, and a huge flame was burning from the ground to the air, nearly hundreds of meters high.

    With the rapid reduction of the red fog, the darkness of the whole world even began to break, which is extremely abnormal for this place.

    "Fire, rain, explosion." Jiang Hao said these three words in his mouth, which is the most intuitive description of his next Shenwen.

    It''s also what he''s going to do to the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Huge flames rise in the air, and then burst, countless flames like raindrops, but fall to the ground will burst, and then burn.

    Nearly dozens of miles are covered by these flames, which no longer looks like a dark place, but a world of flames.

    The gray clouds of the sky gathered rapidly.

    Then one by one they fell down and covered the flames, and a large red mist burst out. The fire also began to extinguish unceasingly, the surrounding fog also more and more.

    Jiang Hao turned the corner of his mouth and raised his hand.

    As soon as he lifted his hand, the red fog suddenly gathered and turned into a hand, but it had eight fingers and sharp claws on it.

    He grabbed Jiang Hao hard.

    This is the killing of heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao is still fearless, which is what he deliberately attracted. After his death, the power of Shenwen expands rapidly, and two huge Shenwen arms appear, and then he grabs the fog palm arm.

    Tear.

    Fog arm Jiang Hao''s two arms were broken.

    But the battle was far from over, and then pieces of ground cracked and a huge stone tablet suddenly came out.

    There were four big characters on it: dark land.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed. He felt a great danger. He seemed to underestimate the creature here. To be exact, he underestimated its determination to stay here.

    The world around was locked tightly by this stone tablet.

    The surrounding land rose rapidly, nearly a hundred feet high, forming a series of hills. But surrounded by Jiang Hao and the stone tablet, the stone tablet actually looks like a tombstone.

    Mountain bend.

    At this time, Jiang Hao found that these mountains were not many and many, just like the eight claws just now.

    He has fallen into the palm of his hand and caught it with one hand.

    Jiang Hao''s hands slowly dance, the power of the divine text quickly revealed, all kinds of Shenwen began to crazy arrangement and combination. This is a Shenwen symbol that Jiang Hao began to experiment constantly when he closed his door, but he had not developed it.

    Burst Shenwen. This is the origin of the fire god, but it is no longer what it used to be.

    Eight mountains.

    The sky is completely blocked.

    It looks like a grave.

    I don''t know how long it passed, and the mountain pass suddenly began to light up, as if it was a volcanic eruption. The mountains began to sway and the flames kept flowing out.

    Greedy wolf chamber of Commerce.

    Now it is one of the four chambers of Commerce in Liangyi mountain, but at this time, it looks cloudy.

    "The joy boy sent someone to invite the leader to the ceremony." Zhou said.

    A said with a gloomy face: "I should have found a chance to chop this little bastard to death, and now I won''t be so upset."

    Water light is also a face of silence.

    Several other people looked at each other and sighed. Now it has been more than a year since the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce has become one of the four major business firms in Liangyi mountain. We gradually know one thing. The spirit of their leader has disappeared for a long time, which has become a secret.

    "The joy boy has sent people several times. He said that if the leader does not want to come, he will invite the leader himself."

    "Wolf ambition." A cold channel.

    "He seems to be aware of it now." Zhou Xiandao.

    "Now the greedy wolf chamber of commerce is not a soft persimmon. He can not take it away at will." Shuiguang said coldly, "if you want to annex us, you have to pay a price."

    The people below immediately yelled, in fact, they were mobilized.

    Then the meeting ended, Shuiguang did not take anyone, a person walked toward the core area of the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce. Not many people know this place, including her, and no more than three. There are also layers of mechanism array, which are designed by Shuiguang at a great cost.

    It''s just a room.

    In a very ordinary room, Shuiguang knocked on the door three times first, and no one answered. She didn''t feel strange, and then she pushed the door directly and walked in.

    A person sitting on the futon meditation practice, a face of calm.

    Shuiguang looked at it for a long time, and then quietly walked past. He released all kinds of aura and integrated into this person''s body to dredge the circulation of the whole body''s aura.

    "Leader, I may not be able to hold on. After all, the greedy wolf chamber of commerce is just a chamber of Commerce, and it can''t be the opponent of the Tianli army." Shuiguang said to himself as if on the other side.

    Although she had just said something magnificent outside, she clearly understood that if Xi Le boy had completely determined Jiang Hao''s current state, then the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce would surely be swallowed up, and I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to survive.

    Shuiguang is not afraid of death. She thinks she is very lucky to get revenge. However, she looks at Jiang Hao and sighs.

    "Leader, Shuiguang really did his best.""Chief, I swore that I would do it. I would send you away as soon as possible. I have also collected a lot of Shenwen fragments. I will store them in one place, which will be enough for you to practice for a long time. "

    Shuiguang has been fragmentary reading, such things she did not know how many times.

    Maybe the next moment the leader will return to his body? At that time, we must have a good physique, otherwise it will affect his cultivation. Shuiguang always thinks so, but now he thinks he can''t wait for that moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Shuiguang finished all this, she is also used to reading fragmentary here, more accustomed to no response. She looked up and was ready to leave.

    But she was stunned.

    The brain is blank, looking at the scene in front of you.

    Jiang Hao, open your eyes.

    Then he showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "hard you, Shuiguang, I''m back."

    Shuiguang, the chairman of the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce and the woman in charge of the heavenly army, became red in the eyes of the famous women in Liangyi mountain and the window of Zhufang fairy city. She even didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Hao eased his physique. Fortunately, it was the blood of the undead after all. In addition to what the woman had done to himself, his physique was not greatly affected.

    He stood up and felt the slowly rotating Shenwen in his body. It was a blessing in disguise. After being trapped in a dark place for one year, he even mastered the power of dark divine script. Although there are still many disadvantages, it can be used as a killer''s mace.

    Jiang Hao was moved by the expression of Shuiguang. He thought about it casually and could probably guess it. He thought that something happened to Tianli army, and he didn''t suppress it by himself. Zhou Xian and lumuzhang were people who had deep knowledge of the city.

    "Leave the rest to me." Jiang Hao patted Shuiguang on the shoulder.

    Shuiguang nodded forcefully. Jiang Hao opened the door of the room, and Shuiguang followed him.

    Two people left the dense array step by step, but the mood of Shuiguang was different from that when he came.

    But as soon as two people entered, one stood there anxiously.

    See two people come out, Leng for a moment, and then quickly rushed over, to the water light said: "president, happy boy sent again! This time they won''t give up if they don''t invite people. "

    "They sent the ghost double evil spirits, as well as the closed moon and shy flower sisters, and also brought a lot of hands."

    "It''s not a matter of inviting people. It''s a matter of looking for something!" The water sank.

    "Now vice president Zhou is receiving them. Just now they are about to fight. I will report to you immediately. What should I do now?" The man followed.

    "Vice President Zhou, is it Zhou Xian?" Jiang Hao suddenly said, he also realized that this is not the place of Tianli army. It seems that more things have happened in this year than he thought.

    The man was stunned when he heard Jiang Hao''s words. Most of them had never seen Jiang Hao. At this time, the man noticed that his president was walking behind this man. He looked like he was his own. Then his identity seemed to be coming out!

    Seeing the man''s expression, Shuiguang said in a low voice: "yes, it''s deputy leader Zhou Xian. He came here with me. There are many twists and turns. Let me report it slowly later. What shall we do now, chief? "

    The man who came to report the news immediately had no doubt. He quickly knelt on one knee, but he opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to shout. He knew who the young man was and what he had done.

    Seeing that the man was so excited, Jiang Hao also laughed, reached out his hand and helped him up, saying, "call me a leader. After all, we are also from Tianli army."

    "Yes, chief!" After a pause, he said, "chief, my name is Wang Er."

    "Wang Er? Good. I remember you. " Jiang Hao said with a smile, then looked at the front, he patted his sleeve, as if to bounce away the dust.

    "Let me meet these people first, are you here to invite me? Then let me have a good look at you guys Jiang Hao said with a smile that he was not modest, but it was.

    At that time, his spirit was sucked away by the dark bottom, and his body had no defense at all. If he was attacked, his spirit would be greatly damaged when he came back. So these people, they also saved themselves.

    "Yes." Wang Er exclaimed. He is also extremely confident now. When he thinks of this man''s name, his blood is boiling.

    Greedy wolf chamber of Commerce, lobby.

    The most conspicuous are two women like meat mountain. At this time, they are sitting next to each other with arrogance on their faces. These are sisters who are close to the moon and shy of flowers. They are also famous experts. Now they are living in Liangyi mountain.

    The other two men were very normal, but compared with the two women, they suddenly looked extremely thin. Each of them had a huge birthmark on one side of their faces. They sat in a chair without saying a word, but they were cold all over.

    "Why, even the four of us can''t invite the leader''s honor?" A meat mountain, closed moon, at this time open a way. Her voice was very normal, but with this figure, it suddenly seemed incomparably loud.

    At the top of the table was Zhou Xian, who held the fan tightly in his hand. His face was a little pale. Obviously, the conversation just now was not pleasant, and it was not just a conversation.

    "It won''t be the one who is dead, or it will be troublesome." One of them said.

    "Yes, we won''t be able to finish the task. That damned dwarf will buckle our Amethyst." Another continued."That old son of a bitch will get us into trouble and even laugh at our brothers." Then the other person spoke again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    The two men spoke in turn, singing and singing.

    "so we have to finish the task." They said at the same time.

    "our leader was born in seclusion, so we didn''t have time to meet the happy boy. Besides, we didn''t see what he was, so the leader should be invited by him?" Zhou Xian said coldly.

    the ghost ghost Gemini both burst into laughter at the same time.

    the program also laughed.

    the whole hall was shaking.

    Zhou Xian opened his fan, then the hall stopped shaking, but his face was even more pale.

    but these people did not look at him, and the ghost twin stood up at the same time.

    one of them said, "if it''s really closed, we''ll pull him out."

    another said, "if he died, we would take his body back."

    then the two said at the same time, "right now!"

    Zhou Xian was silent, and there were many good hands of the greedy wolf chamber of commerce around him, but compared with these people, they were still far behind. Whether it''s the ghost double evil spirits, or the closed moon shy flower, this is not oneself can deal with.

    "did I lose again this time?" He said softly.

    the closed moon and shy flower sisters are still sitting there, but they have blocked the people from the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce.

    and the two devils walked out of the hall.

    and then walked back.

    at this time, Zhou Xian had already started to run his aura. In his opinion, today may be the last day of the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce. He should repay him for his good treatment, and then he can only escape, if he can.

    at this time, he also saw the ghost double evil spirits come back again.

    this made him feel strange.

    at the door, three people came in.

    the leader is a young man in a red flaming robe. If you look at it from a distance, you will feel burning and understand that this person is not easy to offend.

    but Zhou Xian breathed a long sigh of relief, and he closed the fan slowly. Then he sat on the chair and took a sip of tea with his teacup under the eyes of the crowd.

    the relaxed freehand brushwork of a face.

    the second person also came in, the female president of the recently famous greedy wolf chamber of Commerce in Liangyi mountain. Few of the people present were stupid, and they were all aware of one thing.

    who can make this powerful woman walk behind voluntarily.

    the answer is coming up.

    "what ceremony are you going to invite me to Jiang Hao said with a smile. He glanced at the crowd, and suddenly the people of Tianli army, who were extremely powerful and arrogant, suddenly became silent.

    the ghost Shuangsha looked at the young man in front of him pale. Just now, when they went out, they felt a breath of terror, which forced them back.

    one of the sisters stood up and the huge meat hill came step by step in the lobby.

    trembling.

    "so fat." Jiang Hao chuckled.

    so the man''s face turned ugly.

    "you want to die!" Meat mountain hit me.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and the power of divine culture broke out, like countless chains, blocking the meat mountain in the air, and then she could not move forward.

    seeing that her sister''s attack was blocked, another meat mountain couldn''t sit still. She gave a low roar, and then suddenly shed her skin in bursts, which made her lose a lot of meat.

    the speed has also become faster.

    banged the chains.

    "molting, no, you should be molting!" Jiang Hao didn''t like it, and waved. A heartless knife appears in the air, half of which is red and the other half is blue.

    "go ahead."

    with the whistling of the heartless sword, the spirit of the weapon can''t wait for it. It''s not used to seeing blood for more than a year.

    closed moon felt as if she was wrapped up by no storm. There were chains everywhere, and she could not break through the chain one by one. There were such shining chains everywhere.

    and shyhua is also uncomfortable. Sometimes she feels as if she is in a sea of fire, and sometimes she feels like she is in an ice storm.

    the steps of the other forces of heaven fell back unconsciously.

    the double devils looked at each other and chose to be silent. Instead, they took several steps back and did not move. They didn''t have the intention to make a move.

    with the sound of two screams, the moon closed and the flowers flickered. Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation broke out. Then the two shadows broke away from Jiang Hao''s attack, but their appearance had changed greatly.

    the original two meat mountains disappeared completely, and two beautiful women appeared, but they were all frightened.

    when the heartless sword screams, it will continue to attack. For the opponent who just ran away from his own knife, it feels very angry, and the spirit wants to continue to attack.  Jiang Hao said softly, "come back."

    the heartless sword floated behind him.

    with the moon closed and the flowers shy, there was no trace of arrogance at that time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "Devil Shuangsha, don''t you do it, or I''ll die. You two want to live?" Closed moon shouts, and then says to others, "you are not the same."

    but the people of Tianli army are surprisingly quiet.

    all were still.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "what do you mean by that? Since you have come to invite me, I will leave you to do my host''s friendship."

    Jiang Hao reached out and held his heartless knife, and his breath broke out.

    compared with just now, Jiang Hao holding the knife is quite different. His breath is more terrible, and his fighting spirit is more crazy.

    "as soon as you come, please leave it for me." Jiang Hao sneered. His murderous spirit did not cover up and rushed towards the two men.

    "spell it!" The two men spoke in unison.

    the light of the knife twinkled, the light of all colors twinkled, and soon all the brilliance disappeared.

    two heads rolled down.

    then the two bodies fell to the ground, and the spirits inside were crushed by Jiang Hao.

    without any expression, Jiang Hao slowly lowered the knife, leaning on the ground, and then said, "go ahead and tell the tu''er Niang that his great gift will go back to me."

    the ghost ghost Gemini did not look at Jiang Hao at all, and said in a low voice: "yes, leader, we will convey it."

    Jiang Hao said, then pointed to the closed moon and shy flower sister with a knife, and then continued: "take these two people back, it''s said that they were entertained by me."

    the ghost ghost Gemini didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly restrained the body of the moon closed and shy flowers, and then stood under him until Jiang Hao waved his hand, and they left in a hurry.

    the people of Tianli army have gone clean.

    I don''t know who started it, and I suddenly cheered.

    "see the leader!" Shuiguang took the lead, and Zhou was at the bottom. The rest of the people also called out, "congratulations on the chief''s exit!"

    -

    -

    at Tianli army station, the atmosphere became extremely terrifying.

    the smile with a smiling face all the year round finally disappeared. The ghost ghost Gemini stood below, and on the ground were the corpses of the moon and flowers.

    "according to what you said, the man gave the closed moon and shy sister time." After a long time, happy boy said.

    "it''s true that she has molted directly to the top level, but she still hasn''t been under that person for a moment." Said one of the twins, who said these words with horror in his eyes.

    "waste!" Joy boy low roar, closed the moon shy flower''s corpse directly turned into smash.

    the ghost Shuangsha sat by in silence. With the appearance of the man, their hearts became colder and colder. Their accomplishments are similar to those of closing the moon and shying flowers. Even if we try our best, can we live longer?

    after a long time, the happy boy chuckled, which made people panic.

    "devil Shuangsha, are you afraid?"

    "joy boy, our brother is not afraid of it, but we don''t want to die. We can''t beat that person. This is the fact." Ghost double evil spirits, one of them said.

    the joy boy nodded and said, "yes, according to your opinion, even I am a little less than him."

    "but don''t be afraid, I have all the means to deal with him!" The happy boy laughed and said, "what is Liangyi mountain? There are all kinds of fairylands, all the eastern regions and the whole Zhongzhou. I will find someone to kill him!"

    the devil Shuangsha was stunned for a moment and said, "have you found someone?"

    the joy boy nodded and said, "I never do anything to die. I have hired three masters, all of them are first-class masters in the period of crossing the loot, and will arrive here soon."

    "who is it?" Said the two.

    the joy boy showed a mysterious smile and said, "then you will know."

    "Liangyi mountain must be ours. As long as we get this place, what Amethyst can''t earn back? Ten million amethysts, do you think it''s enough for you? "

    ghost ghost Gemini took a deep breath. They were ready to leave, but they didn''t expect such news.

    what is there in Liangyi mountain?

    when the time comes, you will know the benefits of being slow and happy

    seeing the joy boy unwilling to say more and the ghost Shuangsha not asking much, he nodded and left.

    it wasn''t until the two people were far away that the tyranny reappeared in the joy boy''s eyes. After a while, a man came in and saw the joy boy''s expression, and was shocked.

    the joy boy noticed that someone came in, his eyes regained calm, and said to the man, "what''s the matter, the leader of the deer wood stick?"

    the man swallowed and spit. Just now he was scared by the joy boy''s eyes. At this time, he quickly said: "report to the leader, the leader of the deer wood staff has disappeared."  As soon as the man finished this sentence, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere of the whole room suddenly became solidified. He could not help shivering.

    he kept his head down and did not dare to lift it up.

    after a while, he carefully raised his head, wanted to see Tu Er Niang, and then withdrew.

    however, he found that Tu Er Niang had come to him. His eyes just saw his face, and his heart suddenly flashed something bad. But tu''er Niang had already stretched out her hand and smashed the man''s head with one claw.

    "deer stick, I will kill you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    At this time, the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce was calm. Jiang Hao killed two men, giving the whole chamber of Commerce a lot of confidence.

    there are only four people in the room at this time.

    "you are tu Er Niang." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Tu Er Niang quickly bowed her hands and said, "yes."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s very kind of you. You are kind to me. Don''t be so kind."

    then he looked at Zhou Xian again and said with a smile, "you surprised me."

    Zhou Xian smiles. In fact, he has more confidence in Jiang Hao than all the people present. At this time, he laughs and says, "it''s hard to remember for such a long time."

    two people look at each other and smile, so there is no need to say more.

    finally, Jiang Hao looked at Shuiguang.

    Shuiguang lowered his head in embarrassment.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he stopped. A trace of solemnity appeared on his face and said, "Shuiguang, it''s really not easy for you to beat down the current situation of the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce. If I were you, it would be hard to do that. "

    "while competing with the three chambers of Commerce, we should also develop the power of the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce and deal with the Tianli army. These are all I know. I think I don''t know more. "

    Shuiguang murmured: "it''s all what subordinates should do."

    Jiang Hao didn''t talk about this topic again. In fact, the more it was, the more it showed that he had written down the matter thoroughly.

    "the rune fragments you asked me to collect, chief." Shuiguang seemed to think of something at once. He stretched out his hand and took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao politely took over.

    and then said to the other three people, "three days later, I will go to tianlijun to clean the door for you and me."

    Tu Er Niang hesitated for a moment and said, "joy boy is a very cunning man. If you don''t, you''d better call in people now and take advantage of your killing authority ... "

    with a smile, Jiang Hao said with a smile:" otherwise, I will give this guy some time to prepare, and then I can finish it in one fell swoop. "

    people were afraid to say more.

    three days later.

    the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce had several streamers, one of which was not offended.

    this person is also Jiang Hao, but after flying for a hundred Li, he suddenly stops.

    "the comer is a Taoist from all directions, Jiang Hao?" Cried one.

    Jiang Hao stopped and looked at the scene ahead.

    there are three people standing in the air, forming a triangle, surrounded by lines of pattern formation, three people as the eye of the array, obviously has been waiting for a long time.

    "are you the support of the happy boy?" Jiang Hao didn''t rush into the array either. He said faintly at this time.

    "ten million Amethyst, take your life!" One of them said ha ha. There is a huge drum in front of him.

    "only 10 million Amethyst?" Jiang Hao murmured that he was actually a little dissatisfied. In the United League, his life was worth 30 million Amethyst.

    "it''s not easy to read your accomplishments. Please give your names." Jiang Hao said lightly. He was in the array, but he was not a bit flustered.

    if you were in front of the dark place, you might be a little humble in the face of such a scene, but now it is already very different.

    "arrogant!" Another old man, carrying an erhu, almost blew his beard and said in a loud voice.

    the last one was holding a sword and covered with black veil, but it seemed that Qishen Duan was a young woman. At this time, his voice was clear and crisp, and he said, "remember, my name is Gongsun shisan."

    "Laozi Tongzhen."

    "I''m a fisherman."

    the big man and the old man said respectively.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "let''s go."

    then almost the next moment, the drums thundered in the mountains.

    "first listen to our order of breaking through the general!"

    Jiang Hao saw a scene in front of him, a piece of yellow sand rolling, and then an army galloped with his horse. The bright red cape swayed with the wind, raising a large amount of dust.

    the general who looked up, Jiang Hao looked at it carefully, but suddenly he felt a little familiar. It seemed that he was the woman Gongsun just now. Both of them were masked.

    almost at the same time, Jiang Hao returned to his present scene and saw that the woman in black had already begun to dance the sword.

    then the next moment, Jiang Hao returned to the desert.

    and at this time, the army was rushing towards itself, killing.

    Jiang Hao felt as if his strength had been drained. Facing the breath of terror, he subconsciously wanted to close his eyes.

    but Jiang Hao knew that these were illusions.

    combination of deficiency and excess.

    interesting array, no wonder the joy boy will spend 10 million to invite these three people. If it is an individual ferry period, I''m afraid that the farmers who meet each other will be killed by these three people.  Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, but it was a pity that he met him.

    Jiang Hao pulled out his heartless sword and his intention to kill broke out!

    then, in the face-to-face effort, the cavalry immediately dissipated. Finally, only the commander in the incarnation of Gongsun shisan was left. He cut himself down with a long sword, and then Jiang Hao cut it. The yellow sand disappeared and the drum stopped.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    A black column of light, pure darkness, like Black Amber, fell from the air, in this moment, as if connected to heaven and earth.

    So it was all over.

    The old man, the strong man, the masked woman, all fell beside him, dying.

    Jiang Hao did not continue to hand, but grabbed the three people and continued to fly forward.

    The front is the base of Tianli army.

    Tianli army, today all the people have no activities and are waiting for something. Today is their leader, Xi Le Tong, to hold a ceremony, but now there is no atmosphere for holding a ceremony.

    It''s security.

    Everyone is waiting nervously, but many people don''t know what is really waiting for. Only a few people know what will happen today, and they are even more nervous.

    At the front, the boy like man, famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, was in Liangyi mountain. At this time, his face was uncertain, and his smile could not be maintained.

    Next to him stood two ghost twin brothers, and a man in a thick robe, wrapped with a machete. His expression was like a stone, which was hard to see.

    In the air, four figures came.

    "How could it be four?" Joy boy did not understand.

    Soon they saw it.

    There are three people fell on the ground, fell on the ground, blood spit more, originally dying breath, now also more weak.

    Then a young man, dressed in a flame like color.

    A smile on his face and a knife hanging from his waist.

    Joy boy slowly stood up and said: "welcome the leader."

    Jiang Hao showed a smile, the other side''s appearance is really too discernible, so he nodded and said: "invite me again and again, how dare not come?"

    "Are you the joy boy?" Jiang Hao said again, a little like knowing why.

    Joy boy''s face pale, at this time: "it''s me."

    Then Jiang Hao looked around, but at the same time, he had a hand always on the handle of the knife, and then he said, "these arrays are prepared for me, how can they not be activated?"

    The joy boy''s expression was even more ugly. He said, "what''s the chief saying? These are some common arrays to guard against the enemy."

    "Yes, I also like the formation, but you are dead today, I can tell you." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Joy boy''s expression slowly convergence, showing a strange smile, and then looked up to the sky laughing, the voice is growing louder, the way: "then come to kill me!"

    "Who can kill me! How can you kill me Joy boy roared, a face of ferocity, coupled with that child like appearance, appears particularly terrible.

    "You die! I will let you die here His hands suddenly clasped.

    The surrounding array lights up layer by layer.

    And then it went out again.

    Joy boy''s face on the ferocity and more a bit of astonishment.

    Then a figure jumped out of the ground and roared: "meet the leader, the deer and wood staff are here. The array has been destroyed by me!"

    "Well, you''re a deer stick!" Joy boy was stunned for a while, his face changed, and then he roared angrily. All the chairs around him were smashed.

    Lu Mu Zhang, holding the wooden staff, glanced at him but didn''t look at him. He flew directly to Jiang Hao, knelt on one knee and cried, "please show me whether you want to capture the traitor!"

    Jiang Hao was also surprised. He looked at lumuzhang carefully, and Lumu staff also looked at Jiang Hao. His face was sincere, and there were many expressions of going through fire and water for you at any time.

    "It''s a deer stick." Jiang Hao patted Lu Mu Zhang on the shoulder as if he had a finger.

    Lu Mu staff is upright, but he is very energetic and ready to serve you. As for what Jiang Hao said, he looks like I don''t know anything.

    "Stand up." Jiang Hao retracted his hand.

    Lu Mu Zhang jumped up in a hurry and stood behind Jiang Hao. He was the only one to follow.

    "Kill this traitor." C cold channel.

    The man with a knife behind him came step by step, and the momentum became more and more powerful.

    "I''m the man of the gale sword. I''ll never kill nobody by my sword!" The hand was on the handle, looking ready to go.

    Jiang Hao glanced at him, his expression showed some disdain, and then the speed of the man increased sharply.

    But faster than that are two shadows.

    Ghost ghost Gemini, two people each took a dagger, stopped C. The three men got entangled in each other, but C didn''t expect this at all, and soon fell into the downwind. A quarter of an hour later, C fell to the ground.

    Ghost evil Gemini walked to Jiang Hao.

    The two men worshipped together and said in a loud voice, "traitor C has given his head."Joy boy stayed, not just joy boy, this one after another reaction, so that the rest of the force of heaven were also in a daze, looked at each other are a bit at a loss.

    However, standing behind Jiang Hao, Lu Mu Zhang nodded in silence. He could not help looking at the ghost ghost twin. He was a man of vision. It seemed that he had underestimated these two guys before. He was a plastic talent.

    Jiang Hao looked at the happy boy, smiling but not speaking.

    Looking at this scene, the fool was stunned.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Don''t worry about merging. There are a lot of things that Tianli army can do, but the greedy wolf chamber of commerce is not suitable for it. Therefore, it is better for the two forces to be separated for the time being."

    There are only two people in the living room.

    Jiang Hao and Shuiguang.

    Shuiguang heard that he nodded in a hurry and said, "yes!"

    Looking at the serious light on his face, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "these are things you can think of without me saying more."

    Shuiguang quickly shook his head and said, "please tell the leader."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it depends on you. I won''t stay here for long. In the future, you are the one who provoked these things. However, the joy boy must be killed. If the rest of the people have offended the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce, they must also be killed! "

    "Yes, my subordinates are also going to take the greedy wolf chamber of Commerce as the core, and then use the Tianli army as branches and leaves." But what about the rest of them

    "Those three people, shut up first, don''t worry about anything. They will naturally come up with a way to prove their loyalty, and then they will become a force for you."

    "As for the deer stick, this man." Jiang Hao thought of what he had done that day and shook his head: "this person can use it first, but don''t let him participate in the core affairs for the moment. Now that I''m here, he can''t make any waves. "

    "As for the devil Shuangsha, let them do more difficult things. If there are more, they can slowly accept them, otherwise they will be killed. If they want to run away, they will go."

    Every time Jiang Hao said a word, Shuiguang followed him.

    "It''s you in the end." Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Shuiguang.

    Shuiguang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Your accomplishments are too low. In the end, you have to rely on your accomplishments in the realm of cultivation."

    "It''s true, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to improve your cultivation." Shuiguang gave a bitter smile and said helplessly.

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then said, "of course I know, but the size of the practice world is not just about cultivating spiritual Qi."

    He put his hand on Shuiguang''s shoulder.

    Shuiguang''s body suddenly became stiff, but soon he felt a powerful force pouring into his body. Then Jiang Hao stretched out his finger and pointed it on Shuiguang''s head. Shuiguang''s eyes suddenly appeared a strange rune.

    "This is a kind of power in ancient times. If you practice it well, its power will never be worse than that of orthodox cultivation, or even worse."

    Shuiguang was completely surrounded by these messages at this time. He vaguely heard this sentence and couldn''t respond.

    Feeling that his body could not bear the light of water, Jiang Hao waved his hand and sealed most of the sacred symbols. This makes Shuiguang feel a little better, but even so, he is sweating all over.

    "And then there are these." Jiang Hao waved his hand, a black armor and a black spear emerged in the air, which he had recently forged.

    "You can use this spear three times to kill friars during the robbery period. In fact, the valuable thing is the armor. I haven''t tested it, but according to my experience in fighting, you can easily run away with the help of the fairy."

    As a result, she was not polite to these two things. In fact, it was not suitable to be polite at this time.

    Then Jiang Hao said, "I have built three small transmission arrays nearby. The coordinates will tell you later that if there is any accident, you can escape if you like."

    Jiang Hao thought about it carefully and thought that there was no accident. Then he said with a smile, "of course, I am not tying you here. If you have something you want to do, you can do it directly."

    "I have no father and no mother now. I have lived to this day. Now my enemies have killed me. I have nothing to do and nothing to fear. I will take good care of this place here." Said the light in a low voice.

    Jiang Hao sighed, looked at the water and said softly, "you don''t think so. Everyone''s best to live for themselves."

    Shuiguang pursed her mouth, but she shook her head obstinately.

    Looking at Shuiguang''s manner, Jiang Hao can also guess that this woman will not change her mind because of her words. This kind of thing has never been able to say much, even Jiang Hao can''t change it.

    "If one day you understand this truth, it will be the time for your cultivation to enter the period of plunder."

    "I''d rather not step in." Shuiguang whispered.

    Jiang Hao had to pretend not to hear.

    Two people stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, the wind blowing mountains and leaves, the sky is a streamer of light, is the scene of friars flying.

    "When will you be back?" Suddenly said Shuiguang.

    But after a pause, before Jiang Hao could reply, Shuiguang went on: "I just ask casually, you don''t have to answer me."

    Jiang Hao looked at the Shuiguang and said with a smile, "ten years, at the latest, I will come back to see you."

    Shuiguang lowered his head.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "You friar, what kind of thing is this? You want two million Amethyst!"

    In a city, there was a place surrounded by a lot of people, one of them called out. There was a man standing in the innermost part of the building. Obviously, he used the art of hiding, which made people unable to see clearly.

    After listening to this man''s words, the man in the middle said: "if you can''t afford it, go away. Don''t yell here. If you can''t afford it, you can buy it. If you don''t sell it, get out of the way."

    But when he said that, the people who left did not go.

    The man in the middle was holding a piece of black badge, which was blooming with brilliance. It was obviously a treasure.

    One of the people standing outside was Jiang Hao. He had already recognized what this thing was. It was a piece of dark Shenwen fragment. But when he looked at his storage ring, Jiang Hao sighed helplessly, for all his Amethyst had been bought, and now he could not even bring out the two million Amethyst.

    "I only want Amethyst, not change it!" Cried the man.

    Around many people are shouting, but really pull out Amethyst is not many. After all, two million Amethyst is not a small number, which can not be taken out by ordinary people. As for those who are not ordinary people, everyone is thinking about another thing, such as why not use their own cultivation.

    "A bunch of poor people!" The man gave a furious scolding, then jumped down and left.

    Jiang Hao stood in the distance and looked at his back. Anyway, Jiang Hao thought that the dark Rune would be decided by himself, but he also found that many people followed him.

    Obviously, he was not the only one who had this intention. He also fell behind him quietly.

    The man didn''t seem to realize that he was followed by a lot of tails. He kept walking forward and left Fangshi in a blink of an eye. It was a good place to kill or rob treasure.

    "Leave that piece and spare your life!"

    Soon someone couldn''t stand it and jumped out. It seemed to be a team. Jiang Hao noticed that although there were only three people who stopped this person, Jiang Hao noticed that another one was lurking nearby.

    Jiang Hao was weighing up the strength of the other side, and soon he found that he did not use it.

    At this time, the man was still hiding his figure. Seeing these three men, he didn''t say a word. He wiped it on his hand, and a sword fell into his hand.

    This sword is very long, almost as long as some long weapons, nearly two meters.

    The man made a direct move.

    Jiang Hao noticed that it was a soft sword. White light was flooding in his hands. After a while, all three people in front of him were killed.

    Jiang Hao could not help but take a breath when he saw this scene. It can be seen from this scene that the cultivation and combat effectiveness of this man are almost the same as that of himself. If he did not wait a little longer and rashly, he would not be able to get much cheaper.

    At this time, he also put on his straw hat and watched the man pick up some people''s storage rings, and then continue to move forward. Jiang Hao felt that many people who had followed this person had disappeared.

    It should have been frightened by this man. Even the fourth person in the team, who was hiding in secret, did not make a move. When Jiang Hao approached his hiding place, he found that it was empty and there was no one there. Obviously gave up.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but he continued to follow up. The dark Rune attracted him very much. Although many people left, there were still some people following. The cultivation of those who still followed was far from the ones just now.

    The man was still in a hurry and did not take back the sword, but wrapped it around his arm. Obviously, he also knew that the Duobao game was far from over.

    Boom!

    The man took a step further and the ground suddenly collapsed.

    Then seven people jumped out.

    "It''s the seven monsters of Nanzhao." Jiang Hao recognized these people, and he could not help frowning.

    These people are also some famous people in the Xiuzhen world. Everyone''s accomplishments are in the robbery period, and they are very good at using poisons. They are also famous and difficult to deal with. Even Jiang Hao didn''t notice how they hid here just now.

    The man was immediately surrounded by seven people, and the seven people did not pay attention to it. They trapped the man below, and then they constantly injected spiritual power into the small space to form a poison array. Obviously, they aimed at not only this person, but also thought of how to defend after taking the treasure.

    But the next scene surprised Jiang Hao again.

    A brilliant light burst out, and the man rushed out.

    A silvery light surrounded him, but everything it touched was destroyed!

    "It''s a sword cultivation."

    "No wonder it has such fighting power. Sword cultivation is very difficult to cultivate, but its attack power is rarely comparable to that of the same level." Jiang Hao said to himself, at this time he also saw what the light was.

    This is the sword body of Jianxiu. It is the most powerful thing of sword cultivation. Obviously, this person is forced to be unable to do it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The man suddenly whispered, and the sword in his hand flashed with brilliant brilliance, and the silver light shuttled among them.

    Jiang Hao exclaimed in a low voice. He found that the seven monsters of Nanzhao had fallen behind, and even one or two of them had withdrawn from the battle circle. So Jiang Hao restrained himself, and it was not the time to do so.

    "Boy, you don''t want to die!" Exclaimed one of the seven monsters of Nanzhao.

    The man didn''t say a word. He continued to use his sword technique and became more and more fierce.

    For a moment, a sudden burst of dazzling light burst out.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He couldn''t see what was going on inside. When the light dissipated, he found that the man had left. On the ground, there were seven Nanzhao monsters lying on the ground.

    Jiang Hao took a breath and walked slowly.

    After a glance, he found that the seven monsters of Nanzhao were all scars.

    "Nanzhao boss, can you hold on?" Jiang Hao found that one of them still had a breath. On a closer look, he was the leader of the seven monsters in Nanzhao.

    Jiang Hao once met him once, but he was able to name each other.

    Seeing that, Jiang Hao is obviously not happy. Blood is constantly spitting out from his mouth. Jiang Hao finds that his air sea has been destroyed, which basically can''t live.

    "That man is in our blood poison array. He won''t live long. Help me kill him ... "

    the leader of the seven monsters in Nanzhao grasped Jiang Hao''s sleeve and said word by word.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Then he broke the hand of the seven monsters of Nanzhao from his sleeve and put him back on the ground. Looking at his eyes, Jiang Hao thought about it and threw a pill of pills into his mouth.

    "It''s up to you to survive." Jiang Hao said, but he looked around. Many people were eyeing here. The enemies of the seven monsters in Nanzhao were not few. It was very difficult to survive.

    As for the other six monsters, it was obvious that they had no breath to survive. He released the aura, cleaned up the blood on it, and then left here in a hurry.

    This man''s combat effectiveness exceeded Jiang Hao''s expectation again, but the leader of Nanzhao also brought good news to Jiang Hao, so he rushed up.

    There is no breath in front of me. I''ve pinched a few arrays to track the breath, but all of them are nothing. But the more so, the less anxious Jiang Hao left here.

    According to the manner of the man just now, there is nothing like hiding his breath. Now there is nothing, but the more it can show that the man was injured and was around here.

    Jiang Hao released the power of divine consciousness and searched around carefully.

    He also slowly forward, looking around carefully to see where there are hiding places.

    Suddenly, a light burst out.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised but pleased. He flicked his hands and opened the sword.

    Then he noticed that in a tree, the man was staring at himself with a sword.

    However, the formation of his concealed body also disappeared. Jiang Hao could see at a glance that this was a woman.

    But even a woman, Jiang Hao, didn''t mean to look down on him. Just now, this woman was carrying a sword and killed all the way, but he didn''t show any mercy.

    "Do not, sir." Jiang Hao was in a hurry.

    Now Jiang Hao has a new plan. If the other party''s accomplishments are general, but in this case, he can even surpass this person, but it is difficult to completely subdue him. And the precious dark divine Rune can be easily destroyed by this man. Such treasures, especially for Jiang Hao, are rare.

    "In fact, I want to buy the dark script." Jiang Hao continued.

    This person finally did not hand, but still very alert, said: "two million Amethyst, do not accept the exchange."

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have Amethyst." Jiang Hao said helplessly.

    A sword directly rushed over, Jiang Hao had to smile away. The man on the opposite side was indeed injured, and it seemed that he was not light, but the more so, Jiang Hao did not dare to be careless.

    Most sword practitioners are very impulsive, otherwise it is difficult to integrate them with their own swords. After all, there are all kinds of swords, but there are not many soft swords. Obviously, the woman''s character makes her outstanding.

    If this person thinks he is going to die, he simply destroys everything. Jiang Hao thinks that this person is not unable to do it.

    "Please keep your hand, sir. I will never make fun of you again." Jiang Hao called out while defending.

    The man ignored him, even more angry, and roared.

    "The heart of the sword returns to one."

    She even spat out the sword embryo again, completely a pair of want to die with Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment.

    He took another approach.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and left. He was so fast that he was stunned. Even the man was stunned, staring at Jiang Hao''s disappearing figure, and forgot to release the sword spirit in his hand.

    So he was bitten by the sword Qi and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    At this time, she also found that her blood was dark and smelly. Her face suddenly became ugly. She looked around carefully and then put away her weapons.

    "I didn''t think the toxicity was so strong." The man muttered to himself.

    Then he stretched out his hand and played a few resolutions. Obviously, it was a few guard arrays. He did a good job here to heal the wound.

    And then at this point, right next to her, a small flame was expanding rapidly.

    Finally, the man realized that it was not good. He quickly started to draw the sword, but he still slowed down. The sword was too long. It broke one side of the flame, but the other side was still completed by the incarnation.

    Jiang Hao, who is separated from the flame, grabs the man''s neck by the hand, and then the force of the fire rushes in directly, destroying the person''s meridians. Several other flame arms appear, directly controlling the man.

    Jiang Hao appeared on the other side.

    "I''m sorry, sir. Now you can speak up. If you hand over that piece of dark divine script, I will naturally pay you a price that will satisfy you. I am not a person who takes advantage of others by chance. "

    "Ha ha." The woman gave a cold smile and motioned to her flame arm.

    Jiang Hao hesitated a little and waved his hand to disperse the flame.

    This person''s expression just slightly relaxed, then slowly took out that piece of dark divine script, and then in this instant, several sword Qi burst out from her body, directly surrounded the dark divine text.

    As long as she has an idea, this dark divine text, which is extremely precious to Jiang Hao, will disappear completely in the cultivation world.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "what do you want?"

    With a cold smile, the woman simply tore off her veil and said to Jiang Hao, "you don''t have this set, two million amethysts. I''ll give it to you if you have, or I''ll destroy it if you don''t. You''d better think it over! "

    Jiang Hao felt more and more headache.

    "Take out the Amethyst and give it to you. Otherwise, please leave, or do whatever you want, but I promise I''ll probably destroy it first." The woman said coldly, without any sense of joking.

    "Ha ha ha, you can destroy it, but you don''t want to live well."

    Suddenly a voice came out.

    An old man in white came out of the woods with a wooden stick in his hand. He looked at two people, especially the runes in the woman''s hands, and said scornfully, "if you want to destroy it, destroy it. See what I will do to you!"

    Jiang Hao looked at the woman and found that her face turned pale and her hands were shaking. It was obvious that the threat had succeeded, and he could not help sighing.

    Sure enough or his intention was caught by this woman, just dare to threaten himself like that.

    Jiang Hao quietly wants to get out of the circle, and then watch the scene, waiting for the two people to finish.

    "Boy, you still want to go when you see me. If you go, don''t you all know that I got the news of this treasure?" Seeing Jiang Hao leave, the man suddenly said.

    Jiang Hao was stunned.

    As the old man said this, he quickly changed into a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    Then he held the stick in his hand and waved it in the air.

    "Girl, give it to me and I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I have a lot of means to deal with you. You''d better think about it. After I have solved this problem, you should think more about it. "

    The woman seemed to be inspired by the old man and suddenly said, "if you kill this man, I will give you this thing, or I will destroy it first."

    Jiang Hao immediately felt more and more headache. The old man didn''t care, at least he didn''t seem to care, but he still cared more about his own words.

    And it seems that the old man is not going to let go of himself. Of course, he is now a middle-aged man.

    Jiang Hao shook his sleeve.

    A needle like thing, floating to the middle-aged man.

    And then it expanded rapidly.

    It turned into a sword, a huge sword, with a powerful power of fire.

    "Good knife." The middle-aged man murmured, but his hands tightly grasped the wooden stick, and then he faced the blade and chopped it back. The huge green spirit burst out,

    then Jiang Hao''s knife was smashed by this stick, and the stick was completely undamaged.

    Heartless to fly in the air for a circle, and then fell again in Jiang Hao''s hands."The root of dark iron wood for thousands of years." Jiang Hao said that he also noticed the other party''s weapons at this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Yes, it''s the root of dark iron wood for ten thousand years. The whole body was made by the master of refining utensils, and then refined by using the mysterious flame of the sea heart, which is one of the treasures." Said the man.

    Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man, then looked at the woman and said, "if you don''t give me anything after I''ve cleaned up this guy, I don''t want it. I also have some torture methods."

    However, the woman ignored Jiang Hao, and then continued to meditate to heal his wounds. He looked quite relieved.

    When the middle-aged man heard Jiang Hao say so, he snorted coldly and rushed up with a gliding step.

    The stick was hit in the head.

    Jiang Hao stopped with a knife.

    There was a huge sound of gold and iron.

    Jiang Hao stepped back three steps, and the man was equally uncomfortable. They did not use spiritual power just now, but used their own blood force.

    "Good boy, I met a spiritual monk here." The man laughed and said, for a moment, his hair was flying.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the rolling breath of blood, and said, "I am a magic monk. What is really powerful is magic. I advise you to have some self-knowledge. There are not many physical monks like you. I don''t want to kill a good one like this."

    The man was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "I can master one method and break a thousand methods. If you really have any skills, you can try them out. My head is here. If you want to take it away

    Then he continued to rush in, because he was practicing physique. He was surrounded by vigorous Qi, and with extremely powerful edge, he launched an attack on Jiang Hao.

    "You''d better settle the battle quickly, otherwise more and more people will come and you won''t get it." At this time, the woman was suddenly cold and said.

    Jiang Hao secretly scolded, but also had to say, this woman said is indeed very reasonable.

    "Stop him." Jiang Hao waved his hand and threw out his heartless knife.

    He stopped the middle-aged man with a heartless knife.

    "It seems that your weapon is better than mine." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao did not have time to pay attention to him, his hands bear a symbol.

    He used this move three times. The first time he directly broke through the seal of the dark enemy, and the second time he broke through three large formations during the period of plunder.

    This is the third time.

    The power of dark rune, as one of the two ancient Shenwen arrays, has terrible attack power.

    The sky darkened almost instantaneously.

    "Darkness, divinity, descent!" Jiang Hao said softly that he had not yet given this move any name.

    This is the most appropriate description.

    "What kind of magic is this?" The middle-aged man was shocked and said that he didn''t care about the spirit of the heartless knife now, and he attacked it crazily.

    Jiang Haoxin read a move, heartless to fly back.

    A pure force of darkness in the air condenses rapidly and forms a huge column of dark light.

    Fall.

    The middle-aged body burst out dazzling green awn.

    Black meets cyan.

    A strong energy wave, the aura around is surging, even the residual wave emitted, also easily destroyed the nearby vegetation, an open field of vision.

    Until the light''s gone.

    The middle-aged man sat on the ground dispirited. The weapon made by the root of dark iron wood for ten thousand years has now broken into three sections.

    Jiang Hao also felt weak for a while. It was a huge burden for him to release such a powerful divine power. He didn''t care to see his own results, just want to leave here quickly.

    But it''s still late.

    Almost after Jiang haogang felt the energy fluctuation.

    These people appeared, obviously waiting for a long time.

    Five people, all dressed in powder clothes, and their faces were carefully dressed in make-up, looked very attractive, but these people were all men, which seemed a little strange.

    The person in the front still holds a peach blossom fan in his hand, and gently shakes it in his hand at this time.

    "Some of you are tired. I''ll give it to me next." The man said with a smile.

    "You pervert, cough, cough."

    Accompanied by a sharp cough, the middle-aged man, after suffering from a dark divine power, actually slowly stood up, holding the wooden stick in his hand, but now there are only a few knots left.

    "You old bachelor, how can you still be alive?" Peach Blossom Fan''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s vitality was so strong. Even the three monks who were in the late stage of the robbery were all first-class masters and formed a big battle ahead of time, but they were still defeated by Jiang Hao.

    "Good boy, good method. I''m convinced." The middle-aged man coughed and said.

    Then I looked at the five men in pink."A group of rabbits dare to jump in front of me now."

    The Peach Blossom Fan gave a cold smile. It was a pity that he was a man. How to look at it, people felt that it was too awkward

    "don''t blame me, Tian Bosheng, that you can''t live or die!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Boy, these rabbits are famous for their ruthlessness. If they fall into their hands, it''s not easy to die happily. Now we''d better work together to solve these people first, and then we''ll calculate our gratitude and resentment later. What do you think? "

    "What nonsense is that?" Jiang Hao''s body was like electricity, and he jumped directly at the front of the peach blossom fan.

    "Cunning." Tian Bosheng scolded secretly, but also rushed to the other four people. The woman with the soft sword is hesitating.

    Tian Bosheng has already turned his head and scolded the past, "what are you hesitating about? These people are not divided into men and women."

    The woman with the sword snorted coldly and took the sword. However, she rushed to Jiang Hao''s side and joined hands to deal with his peach blossom fan. Fortunately, the four men also noticed and one person was separated.

    This will make Tian Bosheng''s pressure not to be too big.

    Although this man looks very feminine, his hand is not soft at all. The Peach Blossom Fan in his hand is like a sharp weapon, but from time to time there is a gust of wind with various poisonous gases.

    Jiang haogang has just put out a big move. Now, it is hard to avoid fighting. The flames are burning around. Most of the time, they are not attacking, but defending.

    "Young master, why don''t you and I stop fighting? Who did these things. Can''t you and I have a good hand in hand talk

    The Peach Blossom Fan broke Jiang Hao''s flame and said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "why don''t I go and buy you some beautiful men and enjoy them at will, so we won''t fight."

    Peach blossom fan made a shy smile expression, and then said: "I''m not that kind of shallow person, I still like you like this, handsome and able to fight."

    "You scared me just now. I can feel it from a distance." Peach blossom side says.

    Then he waved back the sneak attack of the heartless knife, then threw a wink at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "you are such a heartless person. While saying, "don''t fight, you''ll attack with a knife."

    "Heartless? Lao Tzu is still behind. " Jiang Hao gave a ferocious smile.

    This peach blossom fan, in fact, has long been a problem for him.

    A big flame sprang out of the ground and surrounded the man directly.

    Jiang Hao suddenly brandished his knife, but instead of attacking the peach blossom fan, he rushed to the man who was fighting with the woman holding the sword. Now there is not a trace of his strength just now, and he will cut this man back with a knife.

    "Go Jiang Hao grabbed the woman with the sword and flew into the air.

    The woman holding the sword did not react. She struggled subconsciously and asked, "run?" Then he looked at Tian Bosheng, who was still fighting hard.

    Jiang Hao said, but he didn''t give the sword woman a chance to react. Instead, he took his aura and flew into the air.

    The two men quickly separated from the battlefield and flew for hundreds of miles. Jiang Haocai landed on the ground with a sword holding woman. He was relieved to see that no one was chasing him.

    "The Xiuzhen world is really dangerous." The woman holding the sword broke Jiang Hao''s hand and said to him.

    Jiang Hao first threw a few pills into his mouth, and did not explain, because there was no need to explain.

    "Now it''s time to give me the dark glyph?" Jiang Hao said directly.

    His heartless sword is floating behind him, and the meaning is very obvious.

    The woman holding the sword bowed her head in silence, but after a pause, she took out the dark divinity symbol.

    Jiang Hao snatched it without hesitation. After observing carefully for a while, he was sure that he had not been replaced by this man. Then he was relieved and finally got his hand after all kinds of setbacks.

    Then Jiang Hao put away the dark Rune and glanced at the woman holding the sword. He found that her face was tightly knit. Combined with her previous practice, this dark divine text is also very important to her.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a pair of high-grade materials fell to the ground, which he first spent Amethyst to buy.

    "I always keep my word. The value of these things is more than two million Amethyst!" Jiang Hao said faintly that he was rejected mercilessly by this man, and now he is.

    Of course, Jiang Hao didn''t lie, and he didn''t talk about such things because of his cultivation. There are more than 2 million Amethyst, but many of them are hard to sell.

    The sword holding woman looked at Jiang Hao and suddenly said, "I don''t know where to sell these things."

    Jiang Hao listened to these words and immediately stood in a daze and looked at the woman carefully. Is this what a monk should say? But look at this woman''s expression, clearly also don''t want to cheat.

    So he could probably guess the identity of the woman. Obviously, she was a hermit. And then because of the urgent need for Amethyst, we sent this person, or this one, to sneak out.

    No wonder he was able to sell in the market. It turned out that Jiang Hao always thought it was this person''s trust in his own strength. Now it seems that she didn''t know about the business.

    Jiang Hao had nothing to say."Thank you all the same. I didn''t think you lied to me. My name is long Kong Zi The woman with the sword said, looking at Jiang Hao seriously.

    Jiang Hao also replied, "Jiang Hao."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Jiang Hao''s eyes shrunk in an instant.

    Dragon Kong Zi Leng for a moment, asked: "what''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and pinched a small magic, a mirror image.

    So long Kong Zi clearly saw his appearance in the mirror.

    Three dimensional facial features, a sharp face, is definitely a valiant woman, but at this time there is a wrinkle climbing up, if you look carefully, you will find that there are more small wrinkles, which are slowly but absolutely visible to the naked eye.

    "It''s the absolute wood poison of the seven monsters in the South swamp." Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then thought of it and said.

    Long Kong Zi bit his teeth and said, "what can you do?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. The poison is very difficult to solve. I can only rely on some aura with natural healing effect or some magic. As for the antidote, I have never heard of it. And those people have been killed by you, so it is estimated that there is no reason to crack

    Long Kong Zi was silent. Facing the mirror image, she held out her hand and touched the corner of her eyes. It was the first time that wrinkles appeared. Now her pretty face has become old.

    "How long can I live?" Longkongzi opened his mouth.

    "It depends on your age. It''s a matter of longevity."

    Long Kongzi nodded, waved his hand, and collected the materials Jiang Hao gave her.

    Jiang haodun for a moment, or said: "these things you can go to get the business, or to some large auction houses, or it is easy to sell."

    He did feel pity for the woman now, and an idea arose in his heart.

    "The service charge of the auction house is too high. They want to take half of it. I don''t think it is appropriate." Long Kong Zi shook his head and said.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what auction house needs such a high service charge? I''ve never heard of it. The maximum amount of the auction house is one thousandth."

    Long Kong Zi Leng for a moment, the way: "I first came out, is to go to an auction house, he said to me like this."

    "And then you didn''t come out long before you met a lot of hunting." Jiang Hao said.

    Dragon Kong son also more puzzled, but still nodded and said: "it is so."

    "That makes sense." Jiang Hao wryly laughed, "you are met with some bad auction houses, these places have always been able to cheat, can''t cheat will steal."

    Long Kongzi is not a fool. He is just inexperienced. When he heard Jiang Hao say this, he immediately understood the cause and effect.

    "You''ll get older and older." Jiang Hao sighed and said.

    The 20-year-old woman originally looked like she had a lot of white hair on her head. She looked like she was 40 years old.

    Dragon Kong Zi''s eyes were suddenly bright.

    "You can save me!" Long Kong Zi said.

    This time, he stayed at Jiang Hao and said, "how do you know?"

    Long Kong Zi suddenly showed a joke, like the snow on the mountain suddenly melted, like a still river suddenly began to flow. Seeing this smile, Jiang Hao was shocked.

    Dragon Kong son but some embarrassed ground says: "is my sword heart told me."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I''ve heard that sword cultivation has reached a high level. I''ve been aware of the other party''s intention. The so-called is to understand the heart of the sword. I didn''t expect to be here

    Then Jiang Hao continued: "I can save you, but I have to pay a very serious price."

    "What do you want me to do for you?" Long Kongzi blurted out.

    The other side said very clearly, Jiang Hao also no longer more buck passing, directly said: "I like your cultivation, to tell you the truth, it is not easy to have this cultivation at your age."

    Long Kongzi didn''t speak and motioned Jiang Hao to continue.

    The world is far from being solved by one person, so I need you to do three things for me. If I ask you one day, you can''t refuse

    Long Kong Zi just thought about it for a while, then he said, "yes."

    Seeing that the other side agreed so happily, Jiang Hao was relieved. From the beginning, long Kongzi''s hand could also see that this man was not a soft hearted person, otherwise Jiang Hao would not have done so. He is not contemptuous of soft hearted people, but such a person for himself, is absolutely more likely to cause a mistake than to succeed.

    "In that case, it''s a deal."

    The Dragon nodded.

    Jiang looked around and said, "this is not a good place. We need to find a safe place. It''s better not to be disturbed."

    Long Kong Zi naturally agreed.

    The two men walked forward for more than 200 Li. Jiang Hao glanced at him and found that longkongzi was much older. He just stopped. He knew he couldn''t find it any more.

    "Here it is." Jiang Hao looked around and said to a mountain wall.

    There are also many caves on it. I think some people have practiced here, but there is no breath in it. Obviously, it has been a long time since they left. Jiang Hao and long Kong Zi went in and arranged the array by the way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    White Shenwen diffused out, sending out soft light in the air, and then fell on the Dragon Kongzi. Many of them slowly turned into silk threads and integrated into his body.

    This is the Shenwen of treatment, but compared with other Shenwen, Jiang Hao''s mastery of it is very general. Jiang Hao''s tendency to attack is determined by his personality.

    But long Kong Zi''s face wrinkles on the degree of meandering is much less.

    Jiang Hao noticed this, confirmed the usefulness, and was relieved. After all, he had guessed before, but now it is confirmed.

    For three days.

    Jiang Hao felt that he was more tired than releasing a dark divine text.

    He felt that his divine writings were extremely tired. Jiang Hao did not use such healing Shenwen, so he still needed to test the combination constantly, so he consumed the spirit deeply.

    "First of all." Pressure down his heart tired, said to throw a few pills into his mouth.

    Longkongzi has almost recovered to its original appearance, but there are still a few small wrinkles. Jiang Hao also understands that this is just the beginning. There are many Jue Mu poisons in longkongzi''s body, which is only suppressed by himself now. It will take some time for him to completely eliminate it.

    Longkongzi also nodded. At this time, he noticed Jiang Hao''s action and said, "it''s better to eat less of this kind of pills and damage the foundation."

    After Jiang Hao took the pills, the whole person seemed to be in a lot of spirits. At this time, he heard a hearty smile and said, "I''m different from ordinary people. These pills can only temporarily suppress my weakness for me."

    Long Kongzi shook his head and said, "even though your blood is so deep, it is not a good thing to suppress your weakness. If you accumulate, the dike will collapse in the ant''s nest."

    This is a good omen, proving that the two sides are not only cooperating, but also a bit like a friend. For friends, Jiang Hao has always been welcoming.

    So Jiang Hao also nodded and said, "you''re right, but now we''re still in danger. Naturally, it''s most important to protect our lives. I have a strong foundation, so I can press some of them out of the way for the time being. "

    Listen to him say so, dragon Kong son also no longer speak.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "let''s leave here first. First go to Fangshi and change the Amethyst. Then I''ll send you back to help you detoxify."

    Long Kong Zi looked at Jiang Hao, but said nothing.

    Jiang Hao continued: "you give me those materials first. Those materials are not easy to handle."

    Longkongzi was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao with complicated eyes.

    Jiang Hao coughed twice and said: "at that time, I couldn''t help seeing you so arrogant. I wanted you to run more. According to your temper, I didn''t know how many people should be offended. What I thought at that time was that if I didn''t clean you up, someone would

    Long Kongzi was silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "it''s really dangerous. The elder really doesn''t cheat me."

    Jiang Hao blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really bad for you to chop me with a sword as soon as you meet at the beginning of the day. We''re even."

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, long Kong Zi is also a little embarrassed, the other side just cheated himself, strictly speaking, it is not cheating himself, just using his own character, and he really wanted to kill others.

    "At that time, I was already a little alarmed. I was chased all the way. At first, I still kept my hands. Later, I found that the more I didn''t kill people, the more people were chasing me, and the more people I killed. Finally, after I killed some of them, I found that the pursuer had killed them, so I killed them. "

    This sounds contradictory, but Jiang Hao understands the situation very well.

    So he said: "in the Xiuzhen world, if you can kill people, try not to be seriously injured. If you don''t want to kill you, don''t kill at all. But if someone wants to kill you, don''t be polite and leave any affection. An elder who has been wandering for many years tells you."

    Long Kong Zi rolled his eyes, and his pretty face showed this expression, which was really attractive.

    "How old do you look? You''re no elder." Long Kongzi said, "I can still perceive how old a person is. You are as old as I am at the most. "

    Jiang Hao was helpless, but he didn''t admit that he was not old enough.

    So he said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here first."

    Jiang Hao waved to untie the surrounding guard array, and then the two left the cave.

    Just out of the good will be found bad, his feet instantly stopped.

    The same is true of longkongzi.

    Both of them were staring at one direction. The birds were flying in disorder. Many of the famous monsters must have passed by, or more than one monk.

    "Someone''s coming. It looks like it''s from that firm."

    Long Kongzi pulled out the soft sword and laid it in front of him. He grasped the handle of the sword with one hand and the tip of the sword with the other. He said, "it''s not suitable for you to do it. I''ll give it to me."Jiang Hao glanced at her and said, "this seat has never been protected by a woman, especially a wounded person. And if I don''t start, I''ll swallow those pills for nothing. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Long Kong Zi takes a look at Jiang Hao. In this case, there is nothing to be polite about.

    Dozens of people jumped out.

    Everyone was carrying a dagger, which was obviously organized and planned.

    The other side didn''t talk nonsense and started to do it directly. This also more confirms Jiang Hao''s view that the other side is indeed prepared, and it is definitely not like those people who said something before.

    "It seems that the other party is not greedy for your treasure." Jiang HAOGE blocked off a few short knives, and then said to the dragon.

    Long Kong Zi is very good-looking when he dances with his sword. He is as graceful as a dragon and a snake.

    "And killed a few people." Long Kong Zi said.

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "go ahead, their leader will be in trouble for a while."

    "Form a five square array." It seemed to realize that they couldn''t cope with the two men, one of them whispered.

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, then dashed forward, crushed the man''s throat directly, then threw his body to one side, and said, "what are you shouting at the battle? Are we afraid we will kill you first?"

    Sure enough, this man should be the leader of these people. As Jiang Hao killed this man, the so-called five square array was not formed. Of course, Jiang Hao also paid some price for it. Four short knives were inserted into his body.

    However, Jiang Hao is also used to some injuries in exchange for some bigger victories, which in his opinion is very worthwhile.

    The spirit power pours out, force these knives out.

    Long Kong Zi also took the opportunity to wave his sword and cut off the heads of several people.

    The battle came to an end soon. Most of them were killed and the rest were seriously injured.

    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to drag on." Jiang Hao said.

    Long Kongzi nodded and let go of the opportunity to mend the knife. It''s good to leave some vigilance for the other side.

    They walked forward, but suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Hao frowned: "something''s wrong. How did those people find us? According to reason, we''ve been so far away that these people shouldn''t be able to find us. "

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, long Kong Zi also realized this, two people''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up.

    "It''s the rune." After a while, the two said it almost at the same time.

    "At that time, those people saw that piece of divine script." Long Kong Zi said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and took out the dark divine text. He released his power of divine consciousness and examined it carefully. As expected, he found some strange places.

    "That''s why they want to come and trace you." Jiang Hao said, and then began to remove these forces.

    "Strange." Jiang Hao frowned. The strength was so tough and mysterious that he could not get rid of it. After several attempts, Jiang Hao had to give up.

    Then he handed it to longkongzi, who used the power of sword Qi and tried several times to shake his head.

    "It''s far from where you''re going. Those people will surely come after you, and the accomplishments of those who come will only become stronger and stronger." Jiang Hao looked at the distance and said to long Kong Zi.

    "There''s only one way to do it now." Longkongzi said helplessly.

    Jiang Hao sighed, nodded and said, "it''s true. We have no choice."

    Dragon Kongzi dropped this dark divine text.

    Then almost without hesitation, Jiang Hao flew over directly and quickly, catching the dark divine text. Then he looked at the Dragon Kongzi in a daze and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"

    Dragon Kong son also a face of doubt, way: "what are you doing?"

    "That''s the only way you''ve come up with?" Jiang Hao felt a little broken down.

    Long Kong Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "what do you mean?"

    Jiang Hao sighed. Sure enough, it''s hard for two strangers to have a good heart.

    "I''ll take this thing with me, and then I''ll lead those people away. That''ll help you." Jiang Hao said, "our promise is still valid."

    Long Kong Zi nodded and said, "naturally so."

    Jiang Hao is pleased to smile, the other side also acknowledge the account, such a big master owes his favor, its value can''t be simply measured, so he is more satisfied.

    "But you''re not going to die?" Longkongzi couldn''t help saying.

    Jiang Hao held the dark divine text tightly, and his eyes showed a burst of appreciation. He shook his head.

    "Take care, then." Long Kongzi is not a nonsense person. Seeing Jiang Hao like this, he directly arched his hand and said, "I hope I have a chance to repay you."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "of course." Then he threw a storage ring and continued: "take it, find a city, go directly to the largest business, you can easily exchange for two million Amethyst."

    Long Kong Zi took over the storage ring, and then nodded, looking for a direction to leave quickly.Jiang Hao looked at the back of long Kongzi''s leaving, holding this dark divine text, and felt more and more how precious this treasure is. He gritted his teeth in secret. He vowed that he would never abandon it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    It was almost two people who had just left for a while.

    The two figures appeared from the same place.

    A man in a robe, more than 30 years old, quite a bit of dignity. The other is a young man who looks white, somewhat elegant.

    "Big boss, more than 20 people died." The refined man said to the man in the robe.

    The master glanced at a person lying on the ground, and said faintly: "there are still some alive. The second leader didn''t see it because of his poor cultivation. If he didn''t see it, he would go back to practice."

    The second leader laughed, and then suddenly, his sleeve swung.

    Several sharp needles appeared, directly nailing the remaining seriously injured people to death.

    "I don''t think it''s the big leader. It''s better to go back and practice well. The younger brother will watch the Gang first, and nothing will happen. What''s the intention of the leader?"

    "What a fart I am." The big leader sneered and then said, "the second leader is really a good hand. I''m not merciful to kill my brothers."

    The second leader didn''t think so. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s not as good as the big leader. At least I didn''t want to kill the old gang leader."

    "What''s the second leader talking about? Why are you so careless?" The chief said, a few words pause.

    A trace of murderous air has begun to pervade.

    However, the second leader was still fearless, and his eyes began to grow cold slowly. His tone was like the bleak autumn wind. He also said, "is it true that the big leader doesn''t know what he says?"

    The Royal robe of the great leader slowly puffed up, and he said, "do I know what I know, but I saw it with my own eyes when you killed them just now."

    On the contrary, the second leader revealed a joke and said with a smile: "I''m not fighting for the big leader. Otherwise, so many people are seriously injured and how much material will be wasted in the gang?"

    "Are you the second in charge of the gang, or am I in charge?" The big leader said coldly.

    "Of course you are." After all, according to the rules of the gate, if the leader dies, you will naturally take care of the help

    "Especially in the case that the guild leader did not make arrangements, the leader suddenly lost his temper and died. At this time, the great leader had to stand up and try to turn the tide and finally take charge of the gang. Of course, it is reasonable and reasonable for the leader to take charge of the gang."

    "If you continue to rumor me out of thin air, don''t blame me for being rude." The chief said coldly.

    "What''s the matter?" The second leader said quickly.

    The big leader showed a smile, but full of cruelty said: "then don''t blame me for not reading the old love, according to the rules of the gang, the second leader must not mistake himself."

    "Like dealing with the gang leader?" The second leader was sarcastic again.

    "Looking for death!" The big leader suddenly shot, a blow out, but from the sleeve emerged a white gas, directly hit the second leader, the murder was not disguised.

    However, the second leader obviously had expected that his hands were round, and a circle pattern appeared.

    The two are connected.

    Second in charge of the hands of the ring pattern layer after layer of flooding.

    The white Qi disappeared, and the big leader shook his hand heavily and said, "the Yin and Yang bipolar diagram of the second leader has become more and more exquisite. I admire this elder brother."

    Two in charge of a smile, followed the way: "how can you compare to the long rainbow in the sleeve of the big leader?"

    The two men are completely peaceful now. It seems that the killing intention just now is fake. It''s just an ordinary and extreme competition.

    "Whoever killed the man first will be the leader of the gang, and the rest will not say much from now on. Of course, it would be better if this person could take the initiative to leave. " The leader suddenly spoke.

    The second leader nodded happily and said, "this is the best. However, there is no need to say what is the best. If you lose, you will take the initiative to leave here. From now on, you can''t have any connection with the gang."

    "That''s the best."

    After that, the two men burst into laughter, then slapped their hands heavily and said in unison: "it''s a deal. It''s an oath."

    Then the two men left each other and chose a completely opposite direction. In their view, there can only be one winner in this battle, and they both believe that the winner must be himself.

    As for Jiang Hao, who unconsciously became a gambler, he came to a place at this time.

    Quchi.

    This place is also quite famous in the Xiuzhen world.

    Jiang Hao is walking in a busy market. In fact, he has been here for several days. He lives in the monk Inn in Quchi. This seems to be a normal choice. He hides in the inn where fighting is forbidden. But in Quchi, where there is no big power to protect, the ban is really limited.

    In fact, many practitioners know this, but if you want to be a desperate person, this choice is not difficult to accept.

    This is the battlefield selected by Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Hao is walking around jiusanqu. There are 123 sceneries in Quchi. This is one of them.

    A river bends several bends here, just like juggling. When you pick up a stone and throw it into the river, you can hear strange sounds, just like someone is playing piano music.

    At this time, it''s very quiet here.

    Jiang Hao felt his surroundings, and there were more and more people following him recently, but he didn''t want to make a move until now.

    Is it to see through their own arrangement here? Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know, and he would not have guessed that he had become a gambler. Both sides were gathering people and waiting for the other party to take the initiative, and then he would reap profits.

    But Jiang Hao decided not to wait.

    Jiang Hao grabs a stone, which is found everywhere on both sides of jiusanqu.

    "I''ll give you a gift to meet you first." Jiang Hao murmured to himself, throwing a stone in.

    As usual, as long as you drop a stone into the river, a melodious music will ring out. This time, no exception, a voice rang out.

    It seems to be the sound of a clarinet.

    But something different happened, and the voice suddenly and rapidly became louder and more aggressive.

    Boom!

    The whole space is noisy, like gongs and drums. Then, in a forest not far away, there was a dull sound. Obviously, there were many people there.

    However, this is not over. Jiang Hao threw several pieces into it.

    The sound is getting louder and louder, but it makes people lose their hearing. Jiang Hao glanced at the river. A few miles away, there was a boat. Suddenly, he began to sway.

    Obviously affected by these voices, Jiang Hao can only say that this person''s luck is really too poor.

    The other side is obviously an ordinary low-level friar, even young, maybe there are his favorite sisters on the ship. Otherwise, if you follow an experienced elder monk, you will feel the danger here early, and you will be far away from here after Jiang Hao dropped the first stone.

    There is a very practical experience in wandering in the friars'' world, that is, don''t meddle in your business. Therefore, regardless of the level of cultivation, in the face of such things, they will basically leave far away.

    Only those young friars will be able to take into account what face and continue to move forward. Moreover, this overturned the boat, indicating that this man''s accomplishments were limited.

    Jiang Hao noticed that the boat had overturned. He shook his head and did not continue to throw stones. Otherwise, if he continued to throw, none of the young monks who fell into the water would want to live. As for their own purpose, now it can be said that they have achieved it, and let go of a few ants.

    Jiang Hao thought so, and then looked at the woods in the distance, where there was already a bloody smell.

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Jiang Haoshun jiusanqu shore, step by step, the sun is about to fall, has arrived in the evening, the clouds in the sky connected together, as if in a piece of burning.

    It''s quiet around.

    Jiang Hao unknowingly went to the place where the boat capsized. He couldn''t help looking at it more.

    The boat had become a fragment, floating in the water at this time, but Jiang Hao did not see a human figure.

    "Not dead?" Jiang Hao murmured.

    He just thought about it. No matter whether these people died or not, Jiang Hao didn''t care much.

    Jiang Hao continues to move forward. He is already thinking about the next thing. In fact, if the other side is just a small force, Jiang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to it, because after so long, his injury has almost recovered.

    Now he is thinking about another thing. What he needs now is quiet cultivation and good understanding. In Quchi, it is undoubtedly a good place.

    But at this time, the river suddenly split, silent split.

    A very elegant looking young man floated up with a shining blue dagger in his hand. Quietly, he walked behind Jiang Hao, and his red clothes floated to and fro with the wind.

    The refined man stabbed him in the past.

    Jiang Hao was crushed directly. He also released his hand, because the dagger had melted.

    The refined man whispered in the dark. He quickly turned his head and found a young man, Jiang Hao, looking at him faintly.

    "How did you find it wrong?" The refined man did not continue to attack, but asked in this way.

    Jiang Hao drew out his heartless knife and said to the refined man, "your boat is broken too thoroughly. I didn''t put such a heavy hand on it just now, and you''ve destroyed it completely. So it makes me feel more like it was carefully arranged than it was smashed by the river

    "It seems that I have thought too much, so I have been a bit ill considered." The refined man sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you, who killed so many members of our gang, to be a soft hearted man. It''s a pity that the blue light dagger just now is smeared with the first-class poison in the world, which is refined by the lady of five poisons. "Jiang Hao laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as many things are alive, they will have a chance. What they fear most is that they have no chance to see them again."

    At this time, the river water of jiusanqu all floated up, like a huge water dragon, winding around for dozens of miles, and then turned to the elegant man, almost to swallow him up.

    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can guess that I am not behind the scenes. There is a bigger leader behind us. Do you want me to help you lead him out and then we two cooperate to kill him. In fact, I think he has been unhappy for a long time."

    "That guy is so heartless that he even killed the guild leader who raised him and passed on his magic skills. Such a person is just for everyone to kill."

    "Why don''t we kill him first? You are the one who affirms the great righteousness. " The refined man said sincerely with a face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Nine Sanqu, more than a dozen people stand here seriously.

    Many people''s accomplishments radiate, so that many people who are a little lower in accomplishments dare not get close to them. At a distance, these people seem to be in a bad mood, but if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are not. At least, the person who took the lead in the robe had a joy that could not be hidden from his eyes.

    At this time, seven or eight people suddenly jumped out of the jiusanqu river. They knelt down on one knee to the leader and said, "the leader is incompetent. He can''t find the second leader."

    "You''re all first-class brothers. You''ve done your best to get up." The leader shook his head and helped these people up first.

    As if for confirmation, he said again, "really nothing has been found?"

    The man who jumped up just now seemed to blame himself and said, "there are only some very broken materials. It seems that the second leader is in charge of the family, but it is very difficult to determine the safety and security of the second leader."

    The big boss showed a sad face and said painfully, "my second brother, what''s wrong with you? How can I not find you?"

    "I''d like to thank you for your sorrow." They all said.

    Looking at the river, the great leader wanted to jump down and look for it.

    There is humanity: "that person must know where the second leader is. Let''s go to find him now!"

    The great leader glanced at him, then said indignantly, "how can I revenge myself if I can''t find the second leader, and the divine imprint that the man took has disappeared. We can''t find it at all!"

    "Yes, this revenge must be avenged!" Another one yelled, and then suddenly, he said with a change of tone: "but the leader, you can''t be without a leader for a day. Now the urgent delay is to ask you to officially become the leader of the guild. It''s better for the brothers to have a steady mind first, and then take a long-term view. "

    "My brother''s life and death are uncertain. How can I be the leader of this gang? I just hate that I didn''t do it first, and then let the second leader suffer danger. I really regret it!" The big leader wailed.

    "We must revenge this revenge, but we still ask the leader to be the leader of the Gang first!" The man continued.

    The crowd also yelled, a few of them felt a little strange, but thought that what this person said was also reasonable, they cried out: "please be the leader of the guild."

    They all cried out.

    The big leader sighed and said, "thanks to the trust of all brothers, I will never give up. I will take the position of leader for the time being. If we have to find the second leader one day, we still need to consider it from the long-term."

    "We are convinced. See the leader!" They all bowed down and cried out.

    The big leader stood alone, where there was a trace of sadness on his face, only endless joy and pride. My second boss, you''d better die. However, don''t enter even if you don''t die. If you and I meet one day, the leader of our sect will treat each other generously, and the leader''s heart is ecstatic.

    Quchi city.

    This is a free city. There are no administrators and no big sects. The whole Quchi city has only the Presbyterian Church, which is organized by a slightly larger force. It is just making decisions on some of the most important things.

    Most of the time, it is in a state of no management, which is determined by Quchi''s unique geographical location, but the local folk customs are very fierce, so although this is a free city, it is also a city of violence.

    On this day, Quchi city had a more square talisman shop, just like all the shops. It had a common appearance and was not attractive.

    But there were only two young people in it.

    However, one of them seems to be a mute, basically wearing a black robe. All the talismans in it seem to be painted by him. All day long, he is sitting in the corner of the shop depicting the talisman.

    Another person is also particularly silent, rarely heard him speak, there are many scars on his face, but look at everyone is a warm expression, people can not help but ignore his appearance.

    When the shop opened, like other ordinary shops, local gangs went in to collect protection fees. Many people watched this scene, but found that the local villain also came out as usual, so the people around confirmed that this was just an ordinary talisman shop.

    How many real hermit masters are there? How could it be so easy.

    In Sifang talisman shop.

    The scar youth sat at the door, leaning on the door, looking at the people coming and going. The young man inside was holding the talisman pen and carefully copying it.

    "Why did you give Amethyst to those people just now? Even if they help themselves, you can suppress them." Then he looked at the young man and turned away.

    "Trouble," said the mute youth without raising his head

    The scarred youth shook his head and said, "what are you trying to cultivate? You want to be happy with gratitude and hatred. What''s the meaning of being bullied by such a small miscellaneous?"

    The dumb young man inside raised his head and said with a soft smile, "but I can see my mood. If I am in a good mood, I will allow them to be presumptuous in front of me. Otherwise, I''ll kill them. "The scarred youth nodded and did not speak, but looked at the passers-by, as if thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    It''s snowing.

    It snowed in Quchi.

    Most of the monks'' cities have arrays, so the weather is almost the same all the year round. Even many sects will change the weather in a small range in order to create a convenient and adaptable environment.

    But Quchi is not. In this free city, the protective array outside is very precious. Every Amethyst is donated by members of the Presbyterian Church, so it is not convenient to use it. So there is no change in the weather here, so there are four seasons.

    There is a stove in the Sifang talisman shop, and there are copper plates on it. It can warm wine and heat some things, and smoke bursts out.

    "I don''t think it''s too much? It''s a monk City, anyway. " Said the scarred youth.

    Another mute young man was in front of the stove, baking his hands with fire, and then he put some beans on it, turning over and over from time to time. Hearing the words of the scarred youth, he said without raising his head: "what about a monk, but he is a little bigger mortal."

    The scarred youth frowned and said, "although sometimes what you say seems reasonable at first glance, it is not right to think about it carefully. But I can''t tell you what''s wrong

    The dumb young man pinched a few beans, put them into his mouth and chewed them carefully. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''ll wait for you to think clearly and then come out again."

    "Well, I didn''t come here to hide from you, but you told me that I could help me find a breakthrough."

    But the dumb youth did not look at him and said, "is it progress to think about these things clearly?"

    The young man was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.

    After a long time, he suddenly pointed to the stove and said, "if you are a mortal, but you can''t afford such good firewood, this small room would have been full of smoke."

    The dumb youth laughed at him and said, "I''m not human."

    This seems to be at odds with his previous view.

    Scar youth also thought of this, but he did not speak directly, but began to think.

    Seeing this scene, the mute youth nodded with satisfaction, then reached out to pick up a rune and looked at it. They sat in front of the stove without saying a word.

    It snowed for days.

    Outside suddenly came a burst of noise, extremely fast walking, the snow on the ground was quickly kicked off.

    "It''s chase." Scar youth mouth way.

    The dumb young man said, "I don''t know, but it''s your business. If you don''t ask for trouble, just let them go. If you want something, you can follow your mood. "

    "You said it''s my business, so I''ll do it myself. Don''t tell me." Scar Youth Road

    the dumb youth did not say a word.

    Scar youth stood up and walked to the door. It was early in the morning, and Quchi city was still very quiet. What''s more, the street was originally a more remote one, and there were not many people outside.

    It was said that the Sifang talisman shop was not closed, so three or four people outside directly broke in.

    I saw a young man in white, with scars on his face, staring at these people.

    These people obviously had a great war. They were all covered with blood. Especially the leader, they looked more miserable. There was an abnormal blue and white color on their faces.

    However, the man struggled to give the scar youth a hug and said, "it''s really disturbing."

    "I''m waiting to be hunted down, and now I''m hard to get rid of them. I need a place to have a rest. I''m so disturbed, but we''ll leave soon."

    The man also took out several amethysts from his arms and put them on the ground.

    Scar youth glanced at these amethysts. There were hundreds of them. And these people also sat down and began to heal. But there was also a man standing by, alert to his surroundings.

    Of course, the people who are noticed also include scar youth and mute youth.

    Scar youth looked at the dumb youth again, and found that he had not raised his head. He had been reading the book. He didn''t want to pretend to be so attentive. So he thought about it and put the Amethyst away.

    The needle floating in the sleeve also fell back, and these people did not know that they had gone through a huge life and death crisis, so big that even those who pursued them could not compare with them.

    Scar youth walked back step by step, moved a rocking chair, lying on it, slightly closed his eyes, but still paying attention to these people.

    After noticing the young man''s move, the mute youth gave him a satisfied look, and then continued to look down at the book.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    After an hour, it was already dark outside. When the young man saw the actions of the scar youth and the mute youth, he relaxed his vigilance, and only then did he wake them up.

    "Big brother, it''s time to go."

    People also opened their eyes from meditation, but at this time they also found that their elder brother, the leader, did not open their eyes, and even the breath suddenly became weak.

    "What''s going on?" One of them cried.

    "Big brother?" Another humanity.

    At this time, some people began to transport aura to the human body, and the expression of this person became more gray. But the psychic delivery of this person is more powerful, and soon he also turned pale.

    After a while, this person did not wake up, the color on his face was even more ugly, and these people also changed several, all of them were conveying aura to this person.

    Therefore, the aura of their meditation recovery has been completely consumed.

    "Don''t waste your energy. He is poisoned by the green ash poison now. The more he delivers the aura, the more serious the poison will explode. If he slows down, he will wake up."

    Scar youth looked at the side for a long time, has been seeing these people''s aura are almost transported, then leisurely open his mouth to say.

    These people''s faces are a little ugly, but they can''t attack. Even if they really talk about it, they have to say thanks to scar youth.

    All of a sudden, the leaders of these men spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The crowd gathered around one after another, all worried.

    The leader of these people took a breath, but maybe because he vomited the blood and his face was a little better, he said, "I should have been poisoned. Now it seems that I have been poisoned by Xie Laoer."

    "This kind of poison has no solution at all. I''m afraid I can''t go back. Go quickly."

    "Big brother, we won''t leave. We will take you with us!" One yelled, others said.

    "We''ll turn back now, and fight to catch Xie Laoer back to detoxify you!" I don''t know who opened the mouth, and then the crowd followed.

    Scar youth lying on the couch, feeling this ease and ease, at this time, slowly said: "I think you can only do half, can only complete the fight to death."

    And scar youth has been looking at the initial interpretation of the talisman, always did not say a word, even did not look at these people.

    "You These people are immediately angry, angry look at scar youth.

    Scar youth is still not afraid, he is not afraid, let alone these people are now seriously injured, even if they are not injured, he thinks he has nothing to fear. What''s more, what about this one?

    Scar youth glanced at the dumb youth and continued: "tell the truth."

    "Shut up, we are not easy to escape, who dares to mention the matter of going back, do not blame my ruthless, first killed you!" Cried the head of the men.

    He was obviously seriously injured, and now he was seriously poisoned. He was the weakest person in this, but he said so, and other people also lowered their heads at this time.

    The leader of these people didn''t feel any surprise. At this time, he said slowly: "this Taoist friend said it''s good. Now we go back to the net. It''s reasonable to hurry back. Naturally, the leader will take revenge for me. This is the most important thing to do. "

    "What''s more, what I''m poisoned by is that there''s no solution here. Now I''m almost a mortal. You can leave quickly and don''t care about me."

    "If they don''t care about you, you won''t be able to get out of the door." Scar youth suddenly opened his mouth and said, I don''t know if he found anything, he said very mean at this time.

    These people immediately more angry, one of them snapped: "you''d better be careful, otherwise don''t blame our people for being merciless. Even if we are seriously injured and killed, it''s still easy for you."

    "Shut up!" The leader of these people roared, but with this sentence, he vomited a lot of blood.

    So the man turned around in a hurry to help the leaders of these people get rid of the breath. Instead of looking at the scar youth, he lowered his head and looked at the leaders of these people nervously.

    The leader of these people''s breathing slightly calmed down. He struggled to stand up and said, "please apologize to the story teller. We have been taken in by others with kindness. This is kindness. How dare you speak out? If you go back, you can''t help punishing us."

    "What''s more, what he said is also true. If you help me out quickly, I will see how they came here and how they killed me. And in this small shop, it''s also a loss for me to die here. I''m not qualified. "

    The leaders of these people did not look at the scar youth, but were held by two people and walked out slowly.

    Obviously, he was praised and criticized by others, but the scar youth didn''t look angry at all. He even straightened up and said, "it''s just green and poisonous. Why make such a fuss?"The steps of these people suddenly stopped.

    "You''d better not tease me. I''ve never seen anyone who can untie this green poison." The heads of these men turned their heads and said to the scarred youth word by word.

    Scar youth suddenly burst out laughing. After a long time guessing at these people, he opened his mouth and said, "how can a frog at the bottom of a well see an inch of the world of practice?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    With a wave of his hand, a talisman on the wall floated up and burned fiercely. Soon the flame went out, leaving only a mass of black ash in the air. Then the young man with scar lit the kettle beside the stove, and a column of water appeared from the teapot and rushed in.

    "Drink it." Scar youth light says.

    The rest of the people are still hesitant, but the leader of these people swallowed directly, and then immediately turned red.

    The two people holding him also felt a sense of flame, and could not help but release their hands. So the leader of these people directly fell to the ground, and then spat out blood.

    "Big brother!" Someone yelled.

    When the rest of the people looked at scar youth again, their killing intention had not been concealed. "What did you do to my elder brother?"

    At this critical moment, if the leaders of these people say a word later, there will be more bodies on the ground. There is no accident at all. There is absolutely no suspense.

    "Thank you for your help Although the leaders of these people look weaker, their spirits are much better. These people also feel that their elder brother''s breath has become stronger.

    So there was no anger in the eyes of the scar youth and the dumb youth, but awe.

    Is this how the green ash poison was solved? It seems that there is no material of Tiancai Dibao, and there is not even any operation of martial arts. It seems like picking a talisman on the wall and adding water to cure it.

    These people can''t help but look around. There are lots of talismans everywhere. There are countless talismans like the one just now. If all of them have the effect of the talisman just now, how much Amethyst are these talismans worth?

    However, the young man with scar didn''t think so. He didn''t look at the salute of the leaders of these people. He just said with a smile: "brother Jiang, the effect of your talisman looks very good."

    So the dumb youth raised his head and said faintly, "the casual painting has never had a chance to test it. Now it seems that the effect is really good."

    The face of the leaders of these people who had been grateful suddenly stiffened. So did the rest of them.

    But people are not stupid people, also more and more understand one thing, the strength of the two people in front of them may really exceed their imagination.

    Especially for the leaders of these people, he thought for a second that if they had the help of these two people, their information could be easily transmitted back. His face suddenly showed a color of joy, and then said in a loud voice: "we are from dayanwu, we are in Murong mountain."

    But the two people on the opposite side didn''t even look at the man.

    This is a very disdainful performance, but Murong Chongshan is not angry at all, or he feels that he is looked down upon. This is the master style. If these two people suddenly have a pleasant attitude with themselves, he will be a little flustered and worry about the conspiracy of the other party.

    But this attitude is normal.

    You are a monk who can be saved easily. Talking to you looks up to you. If you don''t speak to you, that''s the best thing to do. You should thank you and leave.

    Murong Chongshan is certainly very knowledgeable, but he did not leave. Of course, this is not because he likes to be looked down upon, but because he thinks more. These two masters are obviously living in seclusion here. If they can be brought back to dayanwu, even if they are worshipped only with Amethyst but not working, it will definitely be a lot of benefits.

    So he cleared his throat and said with a smile: "maybe you are new to Quchi and don''t know much about it. Let me say a few more words. Dayanwu is one of the famous forces in Quchi. Of course, there are many similar forces. I won''t exaggerate this point.

    However, in terms of its fame and reputation, dayanwu is absolutely second to none. The guild rule of dayanwu is that although they dare not punish evil, they must promote good

    Murong Chongshan thought that his performance when he just came here may be the reason why he saved himself, so he emphasized this point. In fact, most friars, no matter what their virtue, generally like some just sects. After all, not many people like to fight with each other all the time or do evil things everywhere.

    That''s why Murong Chongshan said this.

    "I know that my cultivation is shallow and I dare not invite you. I just hope you can let me know if you are free. I''m sure I''ll greet you with great ceremony. You''ll go to Dayan Wu for a tour. Of course, I don''t think we''ll be able to get to me by then. Even our guild leader can''t help welcoming me in person. "

    After that, Murong Chongshan stopped talking, and then he bowed his hands again. The rest of the people did the same.

    Murong Chongshan turns around and leaves here.

    "Brother Jiang, I can guarantee that if we continue to develop in this way, this small Gang called dayanwu will lead Quchi in the future without any accident, and can maintain its status for at least 100 years." Scar youth laughs.

    The mute youth, also known as Jiang Hao, gazed at the stove. He felt as if he had just realized something, so he didn''t care much about other things. He said casually, "then you can have a good chat with them and let them know how a super Gang grew up."Several people in Murong Chongshan suddenly stopped, and their hands were shaking. In their eyes, the happiness came a little too suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Several people suddenly turned around, and then they all worshipped, and at the same time called out: "please point out the maze, please enlighten me!"

    And then they said, "the last batch of young people will be killed, and then one batch of them will be killed. After that, they will be able to kill another batch of scars, and then they will be able to kill another batch of them

    What he said was easy and freehand, but these people were sweating profusely.

    It''s not the scar youth who is talking nonsense. What he said is very reasonable. Even the requirements of this method are very simple. As long as you can kill, but if you have this cultivation, then there are too many choices.

    Murong Chongshan at this time slowly stood up.

    Then the whole person''s expression also became serious. His expression was full of seriousness, and he said: "in addition to Murong Chongshan, who is the leader of Dayan Wu hall, I''m the next leader of Dayan Wu''s guild

    As he said these words, the others were surprised, and apparently they didn''t know about it.

    Murong Chongshan ignored these people''s surprise, but went on: "now I specially invite you to join Dayan Wu. I''m willing to take the place of Keqing. I can guarantee that even the guild leader will agree."

    Scar youth faint smile, light voice way: "to me have no difference."

    Murong Chongshan was not angry at all after hearing this, and continued: "I just want to express the sincerity of dayanwu. I don''t want to use pressure on others. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."

    Scar youth just a smile, way: "misunderstanding, not as, after all, where your identity is placed. You go first. I''ll think about it. "

    Murong heavy mountain, showing a face of ecstasy, said: "the wild goose dock is looking forward to your coming one day."

    Scar youth nodded, but a face of indifference.

    This delayed for a while, and more than half an hour passed, and the day outside became brighter. These people again to scar youth and Wei elder worship, this just want to leave.

    But it was too quiet outside at this time.

    "No more?" Elder Wei finally raised his head and spoke faintly.

    The whole street is quiet, because the outside has been arranged, I don''t know how many people have already blocked here.

    Murong Chongshan was pale and said: "Murong Chongshan can swear that this was not my intention. I want to involve them. I will go out now!"

    The space fluctuated.

    Aura begins to surge. This is a manifestation that the spell has begun to converge.

    Boom! Suddenly, a huge bang sounded. From the open door, you can see that there is a huge pit. The surrounding area of Sifang talisman shop is clean, and other shops have been destroyed.

    However, Sifang talisman shop was not hurt.

    The talismans inside burned one by one, and then after this blow, half of them were directly turned into ashes. Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the scene, but he was still disappointed.

    These talismans were drawn by combining the common talismans of the Xiuzhen realm with the divine writings.

    There were a lot of people outside, obviously several forces. At this time, it seemed that they were aware of the situation inside. At this time, they did not attack again, but surrounded by groups.

    "The people inside, hand over the people from Dayan dock, or you will be razed to the ground!" A voice called out.

    "It''s better not to discuss it like this." Jiang Hao shook his head and said, then reached out and picked up a talisman beside him and threw it out. The talisman floated outside.

    They started to disperse, and soon there were thousands of them.

    Outside came bursts of riots, followed by all kinds of voices, including the sound of magic explosion, the sound of magic weapon activation, and some shouting. Soon, a strong smell of blood came in.

    Then Jiang Hao threw out the second talisman.

    The rune became a dragon with bony wings when it flew, and then vomited out with a strong breath of dragon breath.

    Then Jiang Hao threw out the third, the fourth and the fifth.

    There was more noise outside, and there was more blood.

    After a long time, it became quiet outside.

    After a long time, there was a footstep outside, and then there was a sound of breaking air. Jiang Hao murmured, "when I want to come here, I can go if I want."

    "I think so." Scar youth looked for a long time, smile way.

    As for Murong Chongshan and others, they had already seen a fool''s eye at this time. They knew that the two people in front of them might be very powerful, but they had already exceeded their imagination when they were strong enough to this point.

    Jiang Hao picked up the copy he had copied when he read the initial explanation of the runes and crushed them. A group of light appeared, and then directly through the roof rushed out, into countless small light spots.

    It''s like a big net, covering the whole place.

    All of a sudden, it became very quiet outside. There was no sound. Everything stopped suddenly."Please make atonement and make us offended. Please give us a chance." Outside suddenly came a burst of thunder like sound, these people all together said.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to it, but chose to keep looking at the initial interpretation of runes. It seemed that none of this had happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "After you came on the stage, I went on stage for 12 years." Scar youth opens a way, seem to be a folk minor, he murmurs to oneself.

    "We need to do everything to get rid of evil and kill people thoroughly." A sneer burst into his face. Then the scars on his face began to brighten, and then one by one came out.

    The face suddenly incomparably smooth.

    The scars were shining next to him.

    He went out step by step.

    Then the killing continued.

    Murong Chongshan and others looked at each other and secretly swallowed their mouths and spit. The alliance of several gangs was about to be killed by these two men. At this time, their hearts were even extinguished. Because the gap is too big.

    Half an hour later, the scarred youth drifted back. There was not a drop of blood on his clothes, but the whole person was full of the smell of blood, as if they had been fished from a blood pool.

    "There are 231 left, and they are gone now." Scar youth laughs.

    What he said was easy and freehand, just like killing a few small ants. Elder Wei, another audience member, also said that he was very insipid. But Murong Chongshan and others couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. So many people died like this? And this is what this one person did. If you calculate it, another person will kill a lot.

    Murong Chongshan is still thinking about how to make a good relationship. Now it''s a joke to say what to let them join in. However, he is not willing to leave. He has a vague feeling that this is an opportunity for dayanwu. Once he misses it, he will regret for life.

    "There is no one out there. Why don''t you go? Waiting for me to see you off? " Scar youth restored a face scar, at this time to Murong Chongshan and others light said.

    In addition to Murong Chongshan, the others shivered and wanted to leave. But Murong Chongshan suddenly called out, "two seniors, I have one more thing to say. I hope you can both think about it. Of course, if you don''t want to consider the small one, you can leave immediately. There is no other word."

    Scar youth and elder Wei did not speak, but quietly looked at the man, waiting for him to finish.

    "I want to invite you to join the Dayan stronghold. They are not ordinary members of the guild, nor are they elder guests. Instead, they join as big gang leaders. As long as they agree, Dayan Wu will be the two leaders from now on."

    Not to mention the rest of the people, even Shao Shao and elder Wei were stunned for a moment. The price paid was too high. Almost all the gangs in Dayan stronghold were given to Shao Shao and elder Wei. What''s the meaning of such a move?

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Murong Chongshan. He didn''t believe that the next leader of Dayan Wu, who had always performed well, would be so confused that he would say such words.

    Murong Chongshan suddenly blinked his eyes, and even showed some cunning. He said, "with your accomplishments, how can you care about a small Gang in dayanwu, even the whole Quchi city? I don''t think you will stay for long.

    Therefore, we first borrowed the two to gain power, and then took the opportunity to develop. After a few years. If you leave here, are you still ours? What''s more, it''s estimated that the two of you here are too lazy to take care of themselves.

    What''s more, we didn''t offer a higher price anyway, so we had to put all our belongings on the table. I hope we have a chance to leave. Ha ha. "

    Murong Chongshan finished and burst into laughter.

    This is indeed an interesting statement. Even Jiang Hao can''t help smiling. The other party''s analysis is very right. He and he will never stay here for too long, and even if he is usually estimated, he is too lazy to manage the gang.

    Smart people should be rewarded.

    Only stupid people hate smart people.

    But no matter scar youth or Jiang Hao, they are not stupid people, or even intelligent people.

    Jiang Hao put down the initial explanation of the rune in his hand, and then waved out a few talismans, which fell on Murong Chongshan. His wound healed rapidly and soon recovered to the majority.

    Jiang Hao then said to the scar youth, "Zhao Xun, let''s go."

    Zhao Xun nodded and said, "well, let''s lead the way once and for all." Then he looked at Murong Chongshan and motioned him to take the lead.

    Murong Chongshan didn''t know what had happened. Although he had a vague guess in his heart, he didn''t dare to think that it was true. At this time, he couldn''t help making sure and asked, "where are we going, two elders?"

    Zhao Xun chuckled and said, "of course, I went to those gangs. Since I want to stay here, I always have to kill some of them first. This batch will be handed over to us, and you can choose people. "

    Murong Chongshan felt dizzy. He could not help pinching himself to make sure that he was not dreaming. I don''t know how many years the whole dayanwu has been fighting for. Will it become true here?

    She began to tremble. At this time, she said, "now Quchi and the three biggest forces we are targeting are the Donghu men, the Nantang army, and the strongest is the Dragon Gate supported by the powerful dragon palace.""Let''s start with the dragon''s gate. I like to eat something hard first." Elder Wei said with a smile.

    Also followed with a smile: "yes, I am also this habit."

    They burst out laughing. Hearing the laughter of two people, Murong Chongshan and others suddenly felt that they also had a lot of confidence.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Big dragon gate.

    At this time, there was a lot of people inside, and all kinds of flying instruments were placed on the floor outside.

    Here is the host feast.

    There were seven or eight people in blue, all of which were embroidered with water marks. All of them sat at the top of the table. Then the others took a closer look and found that they were all famous people in Quchi. At this time, they all sat at the bottom of the table and accompanied them carefully.

    "Ha ha, the young men of Dragon Palace come to Longmen, but they make me look bright here." The leader of the dragon''s gate held up his glass and said to these young people.

    "Of course." All of a sudden, he turned to the man in blue at the front. He was a little older. He looked like he was about 50 or 60 years old. The leader of the big dragon gate continued: "there is another elder of Dragon Palace, elder Wei. Being here, I don''t know how to describe this feeling."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the rest of the people followed him and said, "it''s amazing that Quchi city can welcome you." For a moment, flattery is like a tide.

    The elder Wei laughed and held up his glass. He said, "sect leader, you are polite to me. You are old acquaintances. The big dragon gate has always been in the same boat with the Dragon Palace, but he just changed his name here."

    Is the leader of dalongmen suddenly satisfied? What he wants is this result. He takes a look at other people and finds that they are shocked by what elder Wei said.

    Then he even voice way dare not, but and Wei elder touched a cup, two people drink.

    In the middle is singing and dancing, and on both sides are all kinds of delicious food in an endless stream. For a moment, the guests and the host are enjoying themselves, and the atmosphere is even more warm, and people are chatting one after another.

    "Elder Wei, to tell you the truth, we have to sweep away another obstacle in this period of time." The leader of the big dragon''s gate gang was drunk. At this time, he opened his mouth casually while he was drunk. In fact, he wanted to ask for credit.

    "I''d like to hear more about it." Elder Wei put down his glass and said with a smile.

    "Do you know dayanwu?" Hearing someone''s question, the leader of dalongmen immediately took the message, opened the conversation box and said, "this gang can be regarded as an old gang in Quchi. It''s a first-class Gang here. Although it''s not even an ant outside, it''s still famous in Quchi."

    "Although the strength of this gang is not strong, it is very good at drawing people''s hearts. It likes to do some so-called just things. There are still some popular feelings here. It is not easy for the general big sects to start with him."

    Elder Wei nodded and said, "not only in Quchi, but also in the whole Xiuzhen world, it is a troublesome thing to encounter such a gang. Many sects share the same spirit with them, and even some casual practitioners pay much attention to them."

    "Hahaha, it''s true." The leader of the dalongmen sect belched his wine and said: "no matter the fierce Donghu gang or the famous killing Nantang, they dare not provoke this sect easily, so as to avoid getting a bad reputation and causing them to stay in Quchi."

    "Then trouble." Elder Wei frowned and said, "over time, such a sect will surely become a success. Even if there is no accident, it will become the only local leader. Such a matter is not easy to solve."

    The leader of dalongmen laughed and said, "it''s good."

    Finish saying then a face of complacency, the expression of the meaning is very simple, is waiting for people to ask.

    Elder Wei has been very cooperative, and he is preparing to continue to ask.

    All of a sudden, another voice sounded. It was a young man in the Dragon Palace. He said in a cold voice, "how can you talk so much nonsense? Just talk about the process."

    The face of the leader of the big dragon''s gate suddenly became ugly. Because his voice was not small, and there were many people around him, so many people heard him. The leader of the big dragon''s gate looked at the person who was talking and was not easy to attack.

    But if he said it directly, he also felt that he had lost face, so the scene suddenly became a little embarrassed.

    At this time, elder Wei coughed gently and said, "this is senior brother Liu, the core disciple. According to the seniority, I have to call him senior brother."

    The face of the leader of the big dragon''s gate suddenly recovered quickly, and there was no more embarrassment. If he was scolded by an ordinary disciple, he would naturally feel a little uncomfortable, and he would be afraid of his own face.

    However, if you change to a core disciple, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. The other party''s status is high and his cultivation is high. Even if he is tolerant, it is understandable. What''s more, even if it is intolerable, there is no way of revenge.

    We should know that the core disciples of the Dragon Palace are not ordinary disciples. In addition to cultivating the core inheritance of the Dragon Palace, more importantly, they are almost the next generation of masters of the Dragon Palace.

    So the leader of the dragon''s gate quickly said, "it''s very simple, elder martial brother Liu. Although it is not easy for us big forces to attack such gangs, it will not matter if we change to some ordinary forces. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Say it clearly." Liu continued.

    The leader of the dalongmen sect swallowed and spat and said: "it''s actually very simple. I''ve found several ordinary sects in private, which are basically on the same level as this dayanwu, and let them form a temporary alliance in private. Then it''s very simple. We secretly provide some magic weapons, pills and other things, so that these forces can attack separately.

    Because they are of the same rank as dayanwu, others will not pay more attention to them. Even if they are eliminated, they can only say that they are not strong enough. And even if they find out what we''ve done, they can''t say it even if they want to speak out. After all, as long as they are a gang, they have to face their faces. "

    "And in the end I just disbanded these gangs and let them join us. Everything was fine." The leader of the big dragon gate couldn''t help laughing and then looked at elder martial brother Liu.

    Elder martial brother Liu just nodded and said faintly, "it''s so simple."

    The leader of dalongmen has resisted the idea of saying clearly. It is so simple to say, but it is not easy to say how many intrigues and bargaining are involved. However, it is defined by such a light and floating sentence.

    "Drink and drink." Elder Wei suddenly yelled. The leader of the Dragon Gate suddenly woke up, raised his glass with a smile and began to drink.

    Elder Wei stood next to him and said in a low voice, "don''t provoke this one. This time, it seems that I was led by an elder. In fact, it''s useless. This elder martial brother Liu''s words are much better than mine. Most of these disciples are of the same generation with him, and they are also for him. I can only control myself. "

    With a bitter smile, the leader of the dragon''s gate said, "I thought it was brother Wei who came here, which made me happy for several days. Now I didn''t expect that there was a living master above. How can I serve you well?"

    Elder Wei coughed gently and said, "I am an elder at least. In name, I have to listen to me. Elder martial brother Liu doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs, and he''s just on his way here. So long as you don''t offend more, even if there''s no accident, he will be the next elder of the penalty hall."

    The leader of the Dragon Gate took a breath and said, "such a big man."

    Elder Wei laughed and said, "this is also a recognition of your performance for so many years. But don''t talk nonsense. It seems that senior brother Liu is not willing to be the elder

    The leader of the Dragon Gate suddenly showed a puzzled look and said, "why is this?"

    Elder Wei shook his head and said, "the Dragon Palace is no bigger than the dragon gate. There are always many twists and turns in it. This is not what you can think clearly. What''s more, if you are young enough to have such accomplishments, can you easily guess? When you go to the Dragon Palace, you must be careful and don''t bring the habits of this small place there. "

    The leader of the big dragon''s gate quickly nodded and said, "at that time, we should ask elder Wei to give more advice." Then his voice suddenly became smaller and said, "those small gifts will be sent to your room later."

    Elder Wei nodded with satisfaction, and then he returned to his seat.

    The leader of the dragon''s gate sect also sat back and began to seriously wait for him to return to the super first-class sect dragon palace. What kind of life should it be?

    But just as he was intoxicated, a voice came.

    There was a shrill howl outside.

    "There are enemies!" Someone yelled.

    Then the disciples of the dragon gate, who are responsible for guarding the banquet, jumped out one after another to block a white light rushing in. This ray of light near here but suddenly scattered, and then into a shining silver needle.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, these disciples fell to the ground one after another.

    Five people came in.

    "How brave you are At this time, the leader of the big dragon''s gate woke up completely from his wake-up. Seeing that his party was going to be destroyed in this way, he jumped out with a roar, and there were more magic weapons in his hands.

    Zhao Xun was in front, Murong Chongshan was in the back, and then Jiang Hao and the other two disciples of dayanwu.

    "You are the leader of the dragon''s gate." Jiang Hao said.

    The leader of dragon''s gate grinned grimly. He clearly recognized Murong Chongshan and said, "this is your Dayan dock. How dare you provoke dalongmen on your own initiative. No one can save you now!"

    Murong Chongshan looked at this man with disdain and killed him all the way. He was no longer the leader of dayanwu Hall who was chased away.

    "Do you think I don''t know you''re behind it? Those forces are all assigned by you. " Murong Chongshan said, "I came here today to settle accounts with you."

    "What if it''s me, what if it''s not me." The leader of the big dragon''s gate sneered, "how come these two people are your dependence? You''re not ashamed."

    "Let me introduce you." Murong Chongshan is not angry at all. This feeling of winning makes him have a good temper.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who cares who the dead are? Let me die!" The leader of the dragon''s gate sneered and said that he was going to make a move.

    But at this time, there was a voice behind him, "listen to him finish, you should listen well, or I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Jiang Hao also noticed the speaker and looked at the past. This is the third time he has seen this person.

    For the first time, he dared to fight with himself, but he was not against himself. The second time was outside Jiangcheng. No matter what, the man chose to leave.

    This is the third time. Now Jiang Hao is the peak of his cultivation.

    Elder martial brother Liu slowly stood up, walked over, and calmly said to Jiang Hao, "Jiang Daoyou, long time no see."

    Jiang Hao also showed a smile, the same answer: "long time no see."

    The others looked at each other, totally unaware of the relationship between the two.

    The leader of the dragon''s gate coughed and said, "if we are all friends..."

    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by senior brother Liu, who said in a cold voice, "is it your part to speak?"

    The leader of the dragon''s gate suddenly looks ugly.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao also said, "let''s go." Both of them ignored the leader of the dragon''s gate.

    Senior brother Liu nodded and said, "as long as you win me, the Dragon Palace will leave here."

    Jiang Hao gave a smile and said, "why, this is the money you bought this time. This is not the demeanor that a swordsman should have."

    But elder martial brother Liu didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "brothers, if I was killed by this man, you don''t have to avenge me. Go back and tell the master that it''s my choice."

    All of a sudden, the others looked awe inspiring, but still said, "yes!"

    Senior brother Liu is silent.

    Elder martial brother Liu drew out his sword, gave a word of instruction, and rushed over like a rainbow.

    Jiang Hao''s expression has also become dignified. In the past two years, elder martial brother Liu has changed greatly.

    Jiang Hao held a heartless knife in his hand, but he did not change the shape. Instead, he followed the size of the embroidery needle at the beginning, and then the two weapons constantly collided with each other, making a series of sounds.

    Elder martial brother Liu''s speed is getting faster and faster. The whole person is like a whirlwind, completely shrouded by the sword light.

    Jiang Hao''s hand was very simple. It was more like doing it at will. However, each stroke properly blocked elder martial brother Liu''s sword. So elder martial brother Liu''s speed is faster and faster, but he is more and more unable to attack.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s hand reached forward.

    The heartless sword in his hand was just the length of an embroidery needle. He held it in his hand and stabbed it forward. However, with such a knife, elder martial brother Liu''s attack suddenly slowed down, and then his body quickly retreated.

    But in his body has been more than a scar, not big, but in the continuous flow of blood.

    Jiang Hao did not continue to attack, but stood in the distance, with a smile on his face.

    Senior brother Liu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "green dragon rolling wave."

    The sword is like a green dragon flying from the sea.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes brightened, this move was really beautiful. He was like a fish in a row.

    He learned this move from Xiao Fei''s unique skills. He changed it a little. Now it looks very different from the original one.

    Countless fish of fire devour the dragon.

    The banquet was completely destroyed in the blink of an eye, and many people hid aside. They were not worthy to participate in such a battle. However, Zhao Xun looked around and waved his hand. Several silver needles were bounced out by him, and many people fell down. But in such a panic, no one came to look for it.

    Elder martial brother Liu roared. He struck the sword several times in succession, and the green dragon roared.

    Around the flame fish immediately have dissipated.

    "Not bad." Jiang Hao said with a smile that the original senior brother Liu couldn''t even stand a face to face in front of him. Of course, it was mainly his courage at that time, which was too weak. But now I have been able to fight with myself, even in the face of their own magic power also dare to fight.

    Elder martial brother Liu took a deep breath, put up his sword and said, "look at my sword, how about it?"

    "Moonlight kill!"

    A new moon appeared on his sword. The light was cold. The sword body was bright and the light was dim inside. But at this time, the moonlight was projected from it.

    There are many people around, not only Jiang Hao himself.

    A few people who don''t have long eyes pass by here, and are stabbed by the moonlight and fall to the ground.

    "You don''t dare to be proficient in this move." Jiang Hao said.

    Elder martial brother Liu had spare time to reply and said, "this is something I figured out myself. I have practiced for a long time, but I always feel that something is missing. Today, I also hope that your Excellency will give me a chance to know what is missing. "

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, he was like this young man. He honed his magic skills everywhere and challenged masters everywhere. He didn''t know how much he paid for it. He didn''t expect to be met by himself today.

    "In that case, what if I take advantage of your will?" Jiang Hao gave a long cry.

    The heartless sword zoomed in his hand, and red and white lights appeared on it. The red one was the flame blade, and the White was the cold blade. However, the two incompatible forces fused at this time.As the moonlight falls, everything it touches is broken down by it.

    "Balance the heat and cold."

    Jiang Hao roared and fell with a knife.

    Elder martial brother Liu''s sword is bent, just like a curved moon. At this time, it is fast and straight.

    A slender line, like a bright moon.

    Most people around dare not look directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The light dissipated.

    Then a burst of broken sound sounded, like a glass cup, was frozen broken.

    The sword in elder martial brother Liu''s hand is like this. It''s broken all over the ground.

    The battle is divided.

    "I lost." Elder martial brother Liu said, she looked down at the sword on the ground, her face showed a confused color, he subconsciously repeated again, said: "I lost."

    Jiang Hao received the knife and said, "victory or defeat is a common thing."

    Everyone was silent.

    Then suddenly a voice sounded, breaking the silence.

    "Who are you? Let go of our help and kill!"

    The voice of the broken Gong quickly attracted people''s attention.

    So we all saw this scene. The leader of the dragon''s gate was carried by a man at this time.

    "Why don''t you understand? Everyone is looking at the fighting method. Who has time to pay attention to a small gang leader?" This is Zhao Xun, he said with a smile.

    But this smiling face is hard to get close to this time, because the leader of the dragon''s gate is still caught by him. He doesn''t know how many small silver needles there are. At this time, he keeps seeping blood and is about to fall.

    "Keep going. Don''t look here."

    With that, Zhao Xun waved his hand, and a silver light passed through the young man''s throat. He fell to the ground with his own panic, even his expression had not recovered.

    At this time, many people suddenly took a breath of cold air. They found that there were many bodies on the ground, not only the elders of the dragon''s gate, but also many other gangs cooperating with the dragon''s gate. All of them were killed by this man.

    Murong Chongshan stood aside carefully. He was really attracted by the battle between Jiang Hao and senior brother Liu just now. But because he was very close to Zhao Xun, he soon discovered another thing. For example, Zhao Xun secretly killed many people.

    He could be said that he was terrified, but Zhao Xun had a calm face and kept on making sneak attacks, but no one found out. So Murong Chongshan watched his enemies die like this one by one. This makes him a little bit can''t believe it, so he died? It made him feel like he was even dreaming.

    It was not until Zhao Xun attacked the leader of the dragon''s gate and was discovered by a young man. Then he attracted everyone. At this time, many people saw this scene, and after the initial shock, they all happened to have an idea: the dragon gate is over.

    Many disciples of the dragon''s gate looked at the people in the Dragon Palace.

    On the contrary, elder martial brother Liu didn''t notice the scene at all. After a long time, he woke up, lowered his head and picked up the pieces of the sword one by one.

    Jiang Hao stood in his place and looked at elder martial brother Liu.

    The other disciples of the Dragon Palace looked at him with no anger, no intention of killing, and even some admiration and some fighting intention. This is the real number of disciples, they are very pure. When they kill people, they will only kill people. If they look down on them, they will look down on them. But again, if they lose, they will lose. This is their pride and the source of their strength.

    Elder martial brother Liu has been picking up the fragments of the locked sword, and then holding it up with a pair, he said to Jiang Hao, "thank you for your advice. I hope you will have another chance to encounter it next time."

    He even showed a smile, there is no trace of sadness just now. Because even in this battle, he also learned a lot. He even thought of a word, breaking into a butterfly.

    "Ask the emperor to make decisions for us!" Suddenly, some disciples of the dragon''s gate jumped out and yelled at senior brother Liu and other people.

    But elder martial brother Liu didn''t look at them. He said faintly, "I''ve just said that if I lose, then the dragon''s gate has nothing to do with the Dragon Palace."

    The man suddenly became panic, and then looked at the elder Wei like help.

    Elder Wei coughed slightly and was about to speak, but elder martial brother Liu turned his head and left. As he left, other disciples of the Dragon Palace immediately left.

    "I''m a dragon palace man. I''m good-bye." The elder left with his sleeves.

    So those people were dumbfounded and looked at the departure of the Dragon Palace and others. Then they turned to look at Jiang Hao, who was calm on his face, and then Zhao Xun, who gave them a gentle smile, could not help but start shaking.

    "No one is allowed to leave!" Many people who came to the banquet were ready to leave quietly at this time. Then a voice suddenly exploded and a group of people flew from afar.

    One of the old men, however, was able to carry a yanlingdao in his hand. At this time, he rushed out of the crowd and flew directly to Jiang Hao and others.

    Just wanted to talk, Murong Chongshan said: "leader, business matters, these two elders will not care about these."

    The old man immediately laughed and said, "it''s true. How can such trifles cause trouble to the two elders. I''ll give them to me. I''ll give them to me. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    The folk customs of Quchi are fierce, and the disappearance of forces is a common thing. But this time, it is extraordinary. Dalongmen, the biggest force in Quchi, suddenly disappeared. However, dayanwu, which had a good reputation, took advantage of the wind and has now become the biggest force in Quchi city.

    Then, dayanwu issued a series of orders, the most important of which is that most of the gangs in Quchi city no longer need to pay the so-called local protection fee as before, and they are all protected by dayanwu.

    Just this one is enough to cause a lot of stir, so the whole city of Quchi is in a bustle. At this time, many shopkeepers are discussing one of the streets.

    Of course, I unconsciously discussed what I saw that day. After all, although dayanwu is well-known in the local area, it is still very difficult to dominate Quchi.

    However, a lot of anecdotes have been heard. It was dayanwu''s own efforts to destroy the strongest gang in Quchi, dalongmen, before establishing the status of commander.

    However, in terms of strength, it is absolutely impossible for dayanwu to do this. Therefore, all kinds of news have been debated. Both monks and ordinary people have great enthusiasm for spreading hearsay.

    "You don''t know what happened. On that day, my cousin went with the leader of Dayan Wu!" A weapon seller, at this time to the people around said, a face of elation.

    The snow had stopped, and the shopkeepers were bored and began to talk to each other about it. The place is also just standing at the gate of Sifang talisman shop. These people are talking.

    "Blacksmith, don''t brag. I heard that your cousin is a little disciple." Another one who sells protective magic weapons yells.

    "You know what? I''m talking about another cousin of mine." The boss of the weapon shop spat, "my cousin is a new member of dayanwu, so I was entrusted with a heavy responsibility."

    "Well, well, let''s just assume that what you said is true. Tell me about it." Another pill seller yelled.

    So the rest of them said so.

    The boss of the weapon shop took a sip of tea and said slowly, "as you all know, the power of dayanwu used to be only second-class in Quchi. Even if we use all the human relations, it is just barely in the first-class school."

    "Then how did this sect destroy the dragon''s gate? Have you ever thought about it? We should know that there are five friars in dalongmen, and there are countless friars in Dongxu. Why can dayanwu swallow such a sect in one bite, and it seems that they can eat it very happily. "

    "No, I heard that dalongmen moved out of here. We all know that behind the dragon gate is the Dragon Palace. This sect is famous in the whole Xiuzhen world. So how could Dalong gate be easily destroyed by Dayan Wu?" Immediately someone retorted.

    The boss of the weapon shop looked at him with disdain and said, "tailor Lin, what you said is really good. The power behind the big dragon gate is indeed the Dragon Palace. But have you ever thought about how the Dragon Gate climbed to the Dragon Palace?

    It''s all because of the resources here, the Lingshui of Quchi, and the Dragon Palace needs a local force to fight for these resources for him. How can this force be dissolved and absorbed? "

    "Yes, it''s true. The Dragon Palace is so powerful, how can it care about the power of a small force, and those experts are nothing to him." Someone nodded.

    The man called tailor Lin snorted and said, "according to what you say, the Dragon Palace thinks so. How can Dayan Wu replace the Great Dragon Gate''s influence here? No matter how strong Dayan Wu is, it is not the rival of the Dragon Palace. "

    The owner of the weapon shop laughed and said, "good. That''s what happened that day, and it''s because of these things that it''s all true. "

    Feeling the attention around him, the owner of the weapon shop opened his mouth slowly. He slowly extended two fingers and said slowly: "two people, dayanwu can do everything here because of two people."

    "Two? Who is it? " Asked the people around.

    At this time, a trace of mystery appeared on the face of the owner of the weapon shop, and his voice could not help lowering. He said, "it is said that he was a young leader of Dayan Wu, or maybe a hall leader. Then he met two people in Quchi city."

    People around were holding their breath and waiting for the next word from the weapons store owner.

    As for the two people in the shop nearest to them, a young man who always smiles with scars, and another guy who only reads books and draws amulets every day, has long been ignored by them.

    "It''s also this man who is lucky. I don''t know how to get into the eyes of these two elders. The two men examined him for several questions and then told him that they were willing to help dayanwu become the biggest force in Quchi city. "

    "So simple?" Someone asked in disbelief.

    "Of course not." Weapon shop owner disdains to smile a way, "how to have so easy."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "But it''s not as hard as we thought." The owner of the weapon shop suddenly laughed and said, "these two experts told that guy how to become the biggest gang in the cultivation world."

    "This guy has a wink. After listening to these two people, he knew that he had met an expert. He knelt down on the ground and asked for the help of the expert. Then the expert agreed with his sincerity."

    "Do you know what dalongmen was doing that day?" The owner of the weapon shop suddenly sold a pass and asked.

    The rest of them naturally shook their heads.

    The owner of the weapon shop laughed and said, "it was a fair day. It happened to be the time when the dragon''s gate held a banquet for the guests. Among them, there were many big people in the dragon''s palace."

    "But in front of the two men, everything was just like a local chicken and a dog. The two high-ranking men directly rushed into the banquet and killed the people in dalongmen, which set the tone that Dayan Wu became the commander."

    "It''s not that simple." Some people don''t believe it and said, "those people in the Dragon Palace, they will not just look at it, or it will be too humiliating."

    The owner of the weapon shop said with a smile, "of course, we ordinary people still value face so much, not to mention the big figures in the Dragon Palace, but it''s useless. At that time, the biggest one of them jumped out and said that he wanted to fight with one of them. Whoever lost would cut off his head. "

    "That''s what that guy really said then?" In the Sifang talisman shop, Zhao Xun suddenly said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised his head, and he also heard the outside discussion. At this time, when he heard Zhao Xun''s question, he could only smile bitterly and said, "I don''t remember. Liu Ying has already handed in the money to buy his life."

    "Or are you going to kill him?" Zhao Xun said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, then shook his head again, and said: "at first, it was just that seeing his move of moonlight killing, there was no intention of killing."

    Zhao Xun glanced at him and said, "how can you cherish your talent?"

    Jiang Hao said seriously: "this is not true. When I think I need to kill people, I usually kill them first. As for Liu Ying''s letting him go, he just thinks his sword is good. It should be better to kill him in a few years. "

    Zhao Xun nodded and didn''t know whether he believed it or not, and then he continued to listen to the talk outside.

    "So big? What about the results. " Hearing such news, the rest of the people felt more curious, so they asked.

    The owner of the weapon shop laughed and said, "of course, it is the one who won. The strongest one in the Dragon Palace seems to be an elder or something. He has never taken two moves in front of him."

    "The big man in the Dragon Palace gave up, but he was also a big man. He was really ready to cut off his head." The owner of the weapon shop smashed his mouth and said, "this is a cruel man, too."

    The man in the Dragon Palace was ready to commit suicide. He also explained that it was his own bet. People in the dragon palace were not allowed to pay more attention to this matter. They said that they were willing to gamble and admit defeat. Then they put their swords in their heart. "

    but at this moment, the man suddenly made a move, stopped him, and said," you are young, and there is still a long way to go. This just gave up the idea of this man, and let him go. "

    Speaking of this, Zhao Xun and Jiang Hao both know that this rumor is getting more and more biased. At the beginning, Liu Ying didn''t want to commit suicide. This is not what most disciples would do. But it doesn''t matter. These people believe it.

    "The master of dragon''s gate gave up the opportunity to repair the dragon''s gate."

    "If you dare to invite this dayanwu to be a commander in chief." Someone yelled.

    The owner of the weapon shop said, "no, who let others have good luck, so they met the two elders. It is said that the two came to Quchi city two years ago, and they were all dressed in ordinary clothes, so that people could not see their identities.

    So ah, when receiving guests in the future, they are more cautious. Sometimes they seem to be ordinary people. But who knows what he really does? Maybe they are the two experts. "

    They all laughed and said to each other, "more than a year? Nothing should have happened in more than a year. It seems that this talisman shop was opened a year ago? "

    "It''s not a year. It''s just a few months." Immediately someone said.

    "They are also two people. They seem strange. They are not the two masters." Someone said, but then he laughed.

    Although there is a glimmer of such imagination, in many people''s eyes, this is simply impossible. How can Norda, a Quchi City, be just met by itself?

    So after the final chat, they all laughed and said goodbye to each other and went back to their store. In the store of talisman, they met and laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    People in black and red clothes scurrying in the air, carrying all kinds of flags. From time to time, they drop one, and then as long as they fall, they form a chain.

    Many friars of the flagship were driven away, and even many monsters were killed or driven away. Soon there was almost no living creature in the square circle, and the magic palace blocked nearly 500 miles of space.

    At this time, it was in one of these places: the Lord of the magic palace, Qingyun, the elder of the criminal law, the great commander, the elder, and even the young master Qingsu, and so on. Many great people in the magic palace were standing here.

    "That thing is coming out soon, master." Beside Qingyun is Qingsu, but on such occasions he can only address the palace master, not his father.

    "Soon." Green cloud head also does not return ground to say, he is staring at a big pit in front of, inside has been rising fog.

    "Palace master, the nearby sects, such as the rain gate, as well as the luohuazong, ask to see you." A demon palace disciple appeared and said to Qingyun.

    The chief commander seized the flag and snorted, "the rain gate is thousands of miles away from here. Although the luohuazong is hundreds of miles away, there is no school to manage it. I think they think there''s something good here. They want to have a share of it. "

    "Now, with the sudden change of wind and rain in Zhongzhou, all forces are ambitious and fighting is imminent. It is inevitable that such ideas will arise." The elder touched his beard and said.

    With a smile, Qingyun said, "most of these sects are like this. There are some forces who always want to compare with the first-class schools. Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, we all want to fight for it. Otherwise, we always think it''s the big forces who deliberately hide them. "

    "It is this kind of school that can''t see their identity clearly. The first one will perish in this war." Another powerful elder said.

    "Let''s just let them in and let them know what we''re doing." Qingsu whispered.

    "Oh?" Qingsu took a look at the son of the son, but looked at a purple woman beside the elder. It was Xuanling. Qingsu said, "Xuanling, what do you think?"

    Xuanling was holding a long blue and purple sword in her hand. She was looking at the pit. When she heard Qingyun ask herself, she said with a smile: "of course not. Since we are the super first-class forces in Zhongzhou, we can''t allow these small sects to get their hands on either resources or responsibilities."

    Qingyun sighed and said, "it''s just this truth. I thought I''d make you and su''er match up. But now it seems that Qingsu is far inferior to you. It''s better not to have this relationship."

    Qingsutun''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what to say.

    However, Xuanling, with a smile, said, "I always think that the nature of mind is the most important thing for me, and the other things should be considered next."

    Hearing this, Qingyun sighed and said, "you are a smart woman."

    After hearing this, Xuan Ling suddenly blinked her eyes and said, "maybe the little palace master is more intelligent. But you know that the little palace master can always pretend to be confused."

    Qing Su''s face quickly looked ugly, but soon returned to normal, he did not speak more, but stood beside, an honest listen to you look.

    Qingyun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s stupid to install it in the end."

    At this time, no one dares to answer.

    The chief commander suddenly opened his mouth and said to the disciple in the devil''s Palace: "tell the two small sects to get out of the way. This is what they should do. If they are really curious, tell them that we will tell them what we are doing."

    "Yes," said the disciple in a hurry

    But when he was about to leave, the elder suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord of the temple of gods and demons, go with him."

    Hearing the elder''s words, an old man dressed in green slowly came out, and he was not polite. He just said, "kill directly, or catch and kill?"

    The elder shook his head and said, "we don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. You can do it as you like. In short, the face of the devil''s palace still needs to be done."

    The Lord of the temple nodded and then slowly left.

    At this time, the fog of Tiankeng suddenly dissipated.

    At this time, an elder guest Qing said, "it seems that there will be no demons here. Let''s change places."

    But another man suddenly said, "wait a minute."

    At this time, everyone was ready to leave. A middle-aged man, as if he was a teacher, looked at the Tiankeng and said, "I don''t think it''s right."

    "What do you think of the head of the hall of clothes in the heart?" Qingyun asked.

    "I''m afraid there''s a big guy." The shirt in the heart looks ugly, said word by word.

    "My talisman is constantly shaking, and it will only react when facing extraterritorial creatures. Now, it''s not only not weakening, it''s getting stronger. "

    Hearing this, many people''s brows are frowning, ordinary demons have been very difficult to deal with, if it is one of the big demons, then it will be more terrible.Only creatures always have a leader. No one doubts that there will be a king in the demons, but no one wants to meet them here.

    Then, almost at the same time, the already stopped Tiankeng suddenly burst out a lot of gray transparent fog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    A burst of music sounds slowly, like the sound of nature.

    But almost at the same time, the elder suddenly roared, and the huge sound dispelled the music.

    "Be careful, the devil has come!" Qingyun also cried out, his hands quickly tied the Dharma, a huge seal appeared in the air.

    Many people are some cold sweat DC, they have found that they have just unconsciously in the attack. Especially the commander, his face is very ugly, he did not expect that he should also be immersed in the music.

    A figure appeared in the pit.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. The appearance of the demon is generally like a transparent shadow. A huge head has many eyes, and then many tentacles. The small one has the length of a human arm, and the big one is like a large monster. However, the attack methods are mostly magic and spirit attack.

    The humanoid has never been seen or even heard of. So many people don''t know how to do it, and then they look at the figure until they see it clearly.

    They found that this man was actually Qingyun, the Lord of the magic palace, and he was also making a seal in his hand.

    ''s face as like as two peas became very ugly. He looked at the devil in cold eyes, and the power of his hand was greater. No one love to see another himself, especially himself.

    "Looking for death!" Blue cloud snorted coldly.

    The huge seal of Rune came out of his hand, shining in the air, and directly hit the demon.

    But almost at the same time, the demon did the same thing.

    Two huge runes collided in the air, but the demon''s obvious strength was not good, and was soon swallowed up by Qingyun. And then still has a great power, fell to this demon.

    Almost in an instant, the demon disappeared.

    "I don''t know." Seeing the demons disappear, he said coldly.

    But soon, all the people''s faces have become ugly, of course, there are a lot of caution.

    There are shadows in the sky pit. Everyone has them, no matter Qingyun, the great commander, the elder, and even one of the elders, Keqing, are all there.

    as like as two peas here, except for different faces, these demons are somewhat dull, and the others are exactly the same, even the positions of the stations are the same.

    "It turns out that these are the gods." The elder couldn''t help saying.

    At this time, the big elder of the devil on the opposite side actually said the same thing. Although no one heard what it said, it could be seen from his mouth shape that it said the same thing.

    as like as two peas, the elder saw a smile, but the crowd also saw the elder of the devil. He smiled and even smiled.

    "Interesting." The elder laughed.

    Then he walked forward a few steps and said with a smile to the others: "let me meet me first, and see how much the devil''s means are on this day. Please wait for a moment."

    He walked forward, and the same was true of the demon elder.

    Two people are walking forward step by step, the big elder on the opposite side is also more and more like this big elder, the original dull expression has gradually become normal.

    At this time, many of them suddenly had an idea in their hearts. If the gray light on the ghost disappeared, could people really tell which was the elder and which was the demon? And if it''s someone else, I think that many people here have a cold heart, and their heart to kill this demon is even heavier.

    The elder seems to be aware of this, and his expression is gradually solidified. He looks at the devil on the opposite side. He found that the as like as two peas looked at him, and his expression was almost identical.

    "Is that enough?"

    "Is that enough?"

    the elder as like as two peas, and then the body is moving forward with great speed. The shadows are just the same.

    Then a face-to-face, the demon elder was torn to pieces, leaving only the elder in place. The elder was also closer to those demons. He clearly saw the appearance of the demons on the opposite side.

    After all, is it his own Devil''s palace, or are these? Just in this moment, the elder suddenly showed a trace of confusion, and then he suddenly sobered up, but still sweating.

    He took a breath in his heart, and now he has only one thought in his mind, to kill them all.

    "Kill them." Qingyun also noticed this scene, at this time light mouth way.

    As his hands slowly condensed, a light ball emerged in his hand. With the rolling of the light ball, the surrounding space was distorted, sending out waves of terrible magic waves.

    At this time, the punishment elder waved his hand, and several chains appeared in his hand. However, the punishment elder on the opposite side was the same. The rest of them display their own magic power or magic weapon, and the demons on the opposite side are the same.The moment of battle.

    Nearly three hundred li of aura was almost completely drained.

    And similar battles are happening everywhere in Zhongzhou. Everyone really feels that Zhongzhou is going to be in chaos, so some people are happy and others are lamenting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    But Quchi city is quiet, although there are fragmentary news, but on the whole is still no waves.

    Sifang talisman shop.

    It''s still like that. There are not many customers here, because it''s too expensive.

    Jiang Hao is still looking at the flames in the stove. He is a master of fire control, and his body is the blood of the immortal bird. It can be said that the whole thing is connected with the flame, but this is the first time he has looked at these ordinary flames in this way.

    A very common flame is ignited with a torch, and then the charcoal is lit.

    The flames were floating around, big and small, sometimes up and down.

    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Xun said coldly. He now more and more found that Jiang Hao this person, is really very easy to get along with, except that day a bit wrong to kill himself.

    Jiang Hao murmured: "you see the flame is angry, he is a little impatient."

    Zhao Xun looked at the flame blankly, then he was more puzzled and said: "angry? Is there a spirit of fire in it

    "Is it possible for a soul to have emotions?" Jiang Hao shook his head.

    All of a sudden, he felt a tremor of connection with his mind.

    Jiang Hao quickly found a place, it was a token, a token of his own magic palace.

    "You still have power behind you?" Zhao Xun quietly stepped back a step, said that he did not look, and then said: "I thought you were a casual monk."

    Jiang Hao threw out a string of tokens.

    Among them, there are Liuyan villa, Dragon Palace, demon palace, Jiangcheng, ice palace, etc ...

    so Zhao Xun was stunned.

    Jiang Hao opened the token, which contained a string of messages. The content was also very simple: Recently, many demons appeared in Zhongzhou, and at least one of them had been destroyed by us.

    But there are still shadows that disappear. Pay more attention. At this time, Zhongzhou is at a time of changing circumstances, and it is the time of the rise of the magic palace. We should make concerted efforts.

    Elder Keqing, Jiang Hao, you need to collect these kinds of divine writings. The contents are in the 15jia ancient books. This skill is now located in the Quchi of Zhongzhou city. You can find them according to the book.

    бнбн

    "The school has a mission?" Zhao Xun said.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then said, "it''s just near here. I''ll find it. It''s also what I need."

    "Now?" Zhao Xun Dao.

    Jiang Hao said, then he stood up, clapped his hands, picked up a few talismans on the wall, and then said, "look at the shop first."

    This is also such a few months, Jiang Hao left Sifang talisman shop for the first time.

    The address given by the devil''s palace is just inside the city of Quchi. It''s in the moat of Quchi city. It''s a strange place. Although Jiang Hao thinks so,

    moat may be useful for human war, but for friars, simply leading a river can''t stop anyone. Therefore, the moat of Quchi city also plays a more important role in decoration. Of course, who let it be called Quchi.

    Jiang Hao looked at the water, it was sparkling, but compared with the other 100 sceneries in Quchi, it was so ordinary that he didn''t even have a spectator.

    After looking at the news he received, Jiang Hao confirmed that he had not come to the wrong place, so according to the records inside, he blew the signal, and there was silence around him.

    But soon Jiang Hao heard a response.

    It was the sound of a willow flute. It sounded clear and sweet. A boat appeared from the moat.

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and jumped up directly.

    The boat was motionless in the water.

    A man in a coir raincoat sat at the bow of the boat, lowering his head. There was not a drop of water on his body, and there was no water on the whole boat. It was not like the appearance just seen from the bottom of the water.

    "Are you Mr. Zhou?" Jiang Hao said politely.

    "Fish?" The answer of the man in coir raincoat is not what he asked.

    Jiang Hao, on the contrary, laughed and said: "of course, I only eat black carp. I don''t want any meat at all. It must be a thorn, like a devil''s flower."

    "Good." The man said the word.

    Then with a wave, the oars on both sides of the boat began to row quickly. But it was to the bottom of the water, and in the blink of an eye, the boat disappeared on the river. Jiang Hao also looked at the scene around him. The boat fell into the bottom of the water, just like a drop of water into the water. It was even simpler than the water, without any waves.

    "Is this your home?" Jiang haodun asked.

    He found that the boat seemed to be growing in the water. No matter it was blocked by water plants, or small fish or water, he was not surprised at the boat, so Jiang Haocai said.

    Then the head does not lift ground to say: "home fart."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, quite embarrassed.

    After a while, the man spoke and said, "you are a good boy. You are much better than those before. I''m still showing off my accomplishments. "

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s still possible to show off, but I''d like to show off. By the way, I''m still the elder guest of the magic palace. This position is easy to use here. I still have a big commander''s token."

    This man didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say so. Of course, he also recognized the banter in Jiang Hao''s words, and then he burst into laughter. After a long time, he said leisurely, "I''ve thrown those fish down to feed them, and there''s a deputy palace master. I don''t know how to compare with you."

    Jiang Hao immediately looked at his nose and heart, and said seriously, "of course, he is a little older."

    The man laughed again.

    But the boat suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Hao found that he had come to the bottom of the river. At least he looked at the bottom of the river. He just wanted to look up, but he was suddenly blocked by this. He said, "don''t look up at the bottom of the water. It''s hard to separate two layers of sky."

    Jiang Haosheng stopped his neck and stopped looking up.

    Then the talent said, "go in, there''s something you''re looking for."

    I saw a whirlpool in front of me. The black water was spinning in it. It was not a good place.

    "Because you have a wink, if you can still get here, you can call me and I''ll pick you up." The man threw over a book and left without looking back.

    Jiang Hao was still standing on the boat, but at this time he found that the boat had gone like this, and he was already standing at the bottom of the water, as if the boat was illusory. At this time, he also suddenly realized that

    No wonder this person will live at the bottom of the river, no wonder he said it is his home, he will be angry, no wonder he can be integrated with the river, it is so, Jiang Hao sighed, this is indeed a strong man.

    However, he first read the book and found that it was the ancient book he was looking for, and if there was no accident here, it was the place where those special divine texts were located. According to the information, Jiang Hao had most of the Shenwen that needed to be collected.

    Jiang Hao found that when he held the book, the water around him also automatically avoided, forming a protective ring for himself.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then went to the whirlpool.

    When he was about to step into the whirlpool, Jiang Hao suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. To be exact, it was the water surface. Then he walked into the vortex.

    Jiang Hao has never been an obedient person. For those things he wants to try, he is seldom influenced by other people''s language or threats.

    So although the man said that he didn''t want to watch it, even if he saw it himself, he didn''t think that person would cheat himself. But he did take a look, and his brain was dizzy.

    Feeling the whirl of the whirlpool, Jiang Hao knew that he was still inside

    few people could see the water surface under such a deep water bottom, especially for this unusual water. The river with such boats is very unusual. If there is such a scene, then the water is in need of attention.

    Jiang Hao saw another world.

    It was another world, but it really existed. Almost in the blink of an eye, Jiang Hao forgot what he saw. It was some strange creatures living in life. At the moment when he looked up, these creatures also looked up.

    So he bumped into a real piece. Jiang Hao had forgotten what he saw, but he was sure he saw a lot. Now he just can''t remember, but he remembered those eyes.

    So many eyes looking at themselves, like jadeite, are full of the breath of death, but full of vitality, thousands of pairs of eyes, and even more are looking at themselves.

    They stop their work and look at themselves. What are they doing?

    Why do you use the word work? Jiang Hao in the crazy memories, but how can not remember. At this time, he did not notice that he had passed the black whirlpool, and now he was completely under the water.

    At this time, four or five creatures surrounded Jiang Hao, their eyes showing a green light, staring at Jiang Hao, who had fallen but was still.

    These creatures have fish tails, but the upper part of the body is human, but it is really black, or blue, which is particularly terrifying.

    At this time, he was still holding all kinds of weapons, including huge conch, bifurcated branches, and one with two arms. Of course, it had become white bone.

    "With poison!" Suddenly, a creature jumped out and yelled, holding a huge conch in his hand, and fell down on Jiang Hao''s head. Then the rest of the creatures have to hide to one side, obviously do not want to be touched by these things.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt that his aura was going to explode.

    At this time, he could not see anything clearly. He could only feel the light of countless eyes, but it didn''t matter. He simply closed his eyes. Sometimes there were many ways to fight.

    The black water flowed down with the current. Jiang Hao rushed to the front with one side step, and then chopped down in that direction with one hand. The feeling of smooth scales permeated his hands. It should be monsters in the water. Jiang Hao judged this in his heart.

    There was a scream in my ear, which was very harsh.

    The water monster with the conch left the conch in his hand at this time, and the blood came out of his body. The blue blood mixed with the river water, and the black ferocity inside quickly met these flames.

    Then it started to burn. The poison that can burn blood, especially in water, is undoubtedly a very strong poison. Jiang Hao felt the flame.

    The hand pinches the Dharma to decide, the flame minute body was called out by him.

    The flame in red found where he was. He roared and his whole body began to burn. It was like a huge fire. Jiang Hao also saw around through his eyes.

    It turned out to be some water monsters.

    Several water monsters rushed up screaming.

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, a huge flame instantly burned the surrounding river water, so these monsters had to fall to the ground. Then just when Jiang Hao thought the battle was over, the water monsters suddenly began to explode.

    It turned into water.

    The water monster, which was hit by the poisonous flame just now, is dead.

    Jiang Hao step forward, into the body of the flame. In this way, he can ignore the trouble caused by his eyes and see around him, but the time that this state can last is limited.

    The space under the whirlpool is really huge. The barrier that ancient books brought to him has disappeared. He can only walk in the water. However, because of the flame separation, he is very simple. Because the flame can burn the surrounding flame completely, so his walk is not very different from that on land.

    After walking forward for more than half an hour, Jiang Hao didn''t touch anything in the middle, and even those water monsters didn''t fight again. Until Jiang Hao came to a fork in the road, there were several roads ahead.

    But what is more striking is that in the middle of the road, there is a small stone pillar with a small platform on it, but it looks like a book that is being read. Jiang Hao read it and found that he could not recognize a word.

    Then he noticed that on the top of the book, or the stone, there was a crystal. In the middle, Jiang Hao touched it gently, and he showed a little bit.

    Soon Jiang Hao got this thing. It turned out to be an orange crystal.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t feel anything on it, but Jiang Hao would never believe it was just a simple decoration, so he simply put it away.

    Jiang Hao chose a road at random and continued to walk forward. He didn''t notice it. Shortly after he left here, there was a whirlpool. Then he showed two pale green eyes. He looked around carefully, and then the vortex disappeared.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already come to another fork in the road. There were also several roads separated here. In the middle of the road, there was a stone pillar with a stone book on it, and a small crystal in the middle.

    Jiang Hao blew away the thin layers of stone skin on it. He put it in his hand. This time, he felt a warm feeling. It was a feeling of fire. Jiang Hao could guarantee that he would never be wrong. Although it is also orange crystal, it seems that there is a difference between them.

    When Jiang Hao looked at a crystal carefully, a whirlpool formed.

    Jiang Hao did not miss this time.

    He quickly put away the crystal, and then stretched out his hand in the air. A flame burst out of his hand and rushed directly into the whirlpool, which showed two round and miserable green eyes.

    Roar.

    A large amount of water vomited out of it, and the flame on Jiang Hao''s body was also burning.

    At this time, the guy inside finally came out. It was a fish, a huge fish. The face is very human, with two eyes on the left and right, just like the water monster Jiang Hao saw just now. However, those water monsters are like people in the upper body, and this water monster is only like that face.

    It''s nearly a foot long, extremely ferocious.

    "Shenwen, grid kill." Jiang Hao said softly. Two arms were stretched out from the flame, and the endless light of divine culture burst out. Then, silk threads formed and covered the past towards the fish.

    The fish patted its tail heavily, and the water around it burst to both sides and rushed to the Shenwen net. The water monster also swam forward. Jiang Hao and it were nearly 100 meters away, but almost in an instant, the fish rushed over.

    Then he opened his mouth, and Jiang Hao could even see the sharp teeth inside. At this time, he swallowed towards Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Jiang Hao''s Shenwen net only got some water after all.

    Then there was a foul wind.

    But just when the big fish felt that the winner was in his hands, he saw the shrimp like creature opposite him, and suddenly opened his mouth. Then, faster than it rushed, a big mouth appeared.

    A huge mouth of fire, and then a bite to the fish. At the same time, a silk thread rushes forward along the current and flows into the fish''s mouth, accompanied by several pieces of elemental crystals.

    Big fish want to retreat, but suddenly found his body a pain, as if something exploded.

    Then she felt that her strength was gone, and the mouth of the flame was closed, and the temperature above evaporated the vapor from it in the first moment.

    Just when Jiang Hao felt that the victory was in hand.

    He was still holding the thin thread of the heartless knife in his hand, and the other end was in the body of the fish. Jiang Hao felt that he needed this mount in the water.

    But the fish suddenly dispersed, turned into water, and merged with the surrounding water. Jiang Hao looked around him stupidly. It can be said that he was very surprised. If he had this skill, Jiang Hao felt that he had no better way than to leave early.

    It''s terrible to fight an undead enemy.

    But at this time, a sudden burst of song began to sound, and even in the water, it clearly penetrated into Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Jiang Hao''s first reaction was to listen well, and he couldn''t help sinking into it. But in the second moment, he woke up. How could there be singing under the water when the advantage was so dangerous.

    But then he found that the water around him suddenly began to freeze, but not in pieces, but in pieces. What''s more, Jiang Hao has found himself unharmed. It seems that the song is not suitable for him.

    The water that became ice fell one by one, fell from the water to the ground, and then began to melt rapidly.

    So Jiang Hao immediately saw the difference. The melted fish did not turn into water, but turned into scales of big fish. Thinking about the way the big fish left just now, Jiang Hao probably knew whose scales were.

    The song lasted for more than half an hour, and it meandered for several miles. Jiang Hao could still see the ice falling down after a long distance.

    "This guy is really fast." Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    "In fact, the main reason is that the water is fast." At this time, the singing had stopped. A man opened his mouth not far from himself, and noticed that Jiang Hao looked at the past and also showed a smile.

    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard the voice, because when the creature just appeared, Jiang Hao thought it should be the singing creature.

    It said so, Jiang Hao is not sure, it is an ethereal female voice, but this person is a majestic male voice, the gap between the two is really too big.

    He noticed that Jiang Hao did not speak for a moment.

    The creature hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if I hadn''t killed the water monster completely, you would have been in great trouble, but you don''t seem to thank me."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao became more confused and said, "just now, you really saved me?"

    At this time, the creature suddenly understood, and then said, "of course, it''s me."

    as like as two peas, she turned the voice into an empty female voice, which was exactly the same as the one just sang.

    "We are not male or female." The creature said with a smile, and his voice became clear again.

    These are three different voices.

    "Are you the water spirit here?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao realized that it was a talent skill, so he asked.

    The creature nodded and said, "I am the water spirit of Qu River, but no one has sealed it. I am a monster in the mountains, and I can be regarded as a king by myself."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said: "now the divine world has been unknown, and the fairyland has disappeared. The immortals in those years have disappeared for many years."

    Shuiling didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''ve always lived here. I mean, I don''t care about that. My grandmother said that only when you can''t be a water spirit, you want to be sealed. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "your grandmother said it well. It''s just this truth. If you have great power, you don''t need to be recognized."

    Shuiling is also very happy, showing purple teeth.

    "You don''t seem to like the sound?" It changed back to that majestic voice. Jiang Hao looked at the graceful water and listened to the sound, but felt it was really awkward.

    So Jiang Hao nodded and said, "it''s true. I don''t like the sound. You can change it to a normal woman''s voice."

    Shuiling changed a voice as expected, and then said suspiciously: "I feel that voice is your kind. Don''t you like your kind, and like this sound."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Haven''t you heard of homosexual exclusion?" Seeing that the other side seemed to be particularly innocent, Jiang Hao asked deliberately.

    Shuiling suddenly stepped back a few steps and said with vigilance: "what are you going to do to me?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned and had to ask carefully, "do you know how to communicate with the heart?"

    Shuiling nodded with pride and said, "this is what every water spirit will do."

    Jiang Hao felt a headache at once. Facing such a guy who can think of the things in your heart, it''s not easy to cheat him. Even if he was put into the cultivation world, such creatures would either be locked up by big people or would be blown into powder by a spell.

    Unfortunately, this is underwater, or even someone else''s territory. Judging from the shooting situation just now, he is not necessarily the opponent of this water spirit, so Jiang Hao is more irritable.

    "You seem annoyed?" Back to jump a long distance of water spirit, carefully forward a few steps, the way: "what are you worrying about?"

    Jiang Hao was not bored at once, and showed a smile that he thought was the most sincere in his life. He said, "you can only feel my emotion, and at most you can feel the target, but you don''t know what I''m thinking, right?"

    Shuiling nodded and said, "grandma said that Shuiling doesn''t need to know so much. The more I know, the more unhappy I am. So my heart and ears are sealed by my grandmother

    "You should go back and ask if your grandmother has any intention, or be careful to see what your grandmother is doing." Jiang Hao said seriously.

    Shuiling shook his head and said, "grandma has become water. There is only one real water spirit in a river. Now I am the only one."

    Jiang Hao was embarrassed when he heard this. If he was like this, he would be a villain in vain.

    "I feel like you''re relaxed." The water spirit suddenly cried out.

    Jiang Hao replied seriously: "your grandmother may be your relatives, but for me, she is a powerful existence under the water. I am afraid of her."

    Shuiling thought for a while and said, "grandma is really my closest person, but she won''t kill people casually, so I don''t think you should be afraid."

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "of course I am not afraid."

    Shuiling nodded and said, "although I think you seem to be very happy about grandma''s death, I''m not angry, because she said that if there are any creatures happy when it melts water, then I should be careful.

    And as long as I meet such a creature and find him happy, then I have to be careful. The more such creatures encounter, the more I will remember and the safer they will be. "

    So Jiang Hao''s smile froze again.

    Jiang haogang opened his mouth, Shuiling suddenly called out and said, "don''t talk, because you are going to lie. I can feel it."

    "Not a white lie?" Jiang Hao said helplessly.

    Shuiling stubbornly shook his head and said, "there is no white lie."

    Jiang Hao is speechless. Now he has completely given up trying how much the water spirit''s mind can use. At least seeing the water spirit''s hand just now can show one thing. This is a kind-hearted spirit, at least different from those water monsters.

    "I need to find something on your site and I hope you can help me." Jiang Hao said directly.

    Shuiling thought carefully, then nodded and said, "you are telling the truth, OK."

    "So you agreed?" Jiang Hao was a little happy. If there was such a local king like creature, it would be easy to find him as long as there was a divine text.

    But the next words of Shuiling made him dizzy and dazzled.

    "What good can you give me?"

    "You want more benefits?" Jiang Hao replied.

    Shuiling''s eyes widened and his blue eyes looked at Jiang Hao. Although he didn''t say a word, Jiang Hao was almost embarrassed. So he said, "what do you want?"

    Shuiling tilted his head, carefully thought for a while, and said, "no, this question should be I ask you, not what I want, but what you have."

    In these two sentences, Jiang Hao completely overturned his impression of such creatures.

    "Then you have to say what you want?" Jiang Hao almost bit his teeth and said, "you don''t say anything. How can I say it? I have Amethyst, a lot of amethyst, which can be used by friars to practice and be used as currency. Do you want it?"

    Shuiling shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any friars here. I can''t buy anything with Amethyst."

    "Then I have a magic weapon. Do you want it?" Jiang Hao said again.

    Shuiling continued to shake his head, and then waved a flute like thing in his hand, and said, "I''m enough to have it. I can''t use your magic weapon or anything."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "do you want some advanced materials? Element crystal, lava stone, dark iron tree trunk .б▒"Well, I can''t make utensils. It''s useless for me to have those." The spirit of the water sat cross legged in the water, floating back and forth with the waves, it said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "What do you want?" Jiang Hao was almost angry. "I''ve told you all I have. You don''t want anything. Are you not going to help me at all?"

    "Please let me make you so angry." Murmured the water spirit, but still jumped down from the water wave.

    Jiang Hao was speechless, took a long breath, and said, "you''re right, but what do you want, you always have to prompt. If you want any spring palace map, or some beautiful men and women to serve, I can''t guess at all."

    "Pooh!" Shuiling blushed for a moment and then said, "how can I want these things? How can I know what these things are!"

    So Jiang Hao''s eyes became more complicated and said slowly, "I understand."

    "You don''t know anything!" It seems that some of you are worried about the water spirit

    Jiang Hao''s face returned to normal in an instant, and said with a smile, "I see. You said that earlier. I have mastered a lot of divine runes. Even if I teach you some, it is not difficult."

    Shuiling mumbled and said, "grandma told me that you can''t tell your bottom line when dealing with people. OK, I''ll take you to find those pieces of divine texts now."

    The next two people''s road went smoothly.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also realized that the status of the water spirit here was really high. Whenever it passed by, even those water monsters would leave quickly. Obviously, he did not dare to fight with the water spirit. As for other creatures, they were far away.

    "I thought they would come respectfully to say hello to you." Although it is so, but Jiang Hao said on purpose.

    Unexpectedly, Shuiling shook his head seriously and said, "that''s what you human beings will do, or some demon people who learn from you. We underwater creatures will not be like this. If you''re close to a superior race, the only possibility is to be swallowed

    "You eat fish, too?" Jiang Hao was stunned.

    Shuiling nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, we should eat some."

    "Then why don''t you eat that water monster?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Those are not fish." When Shuiling said this, disgust flashed in his eyes.

    It seems that there are still many secrets here. Jiang Hao thought of those stone books and some orange crystals he had collected. He also asked Shuiling, but Shuiling didn''t tell him.

    "Let''s go. It should be the last piece of divinity you are looking for." Seeing a cave, Shuiling motioned to Jiang Hao, and then took the lead to swim in the past.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already restored the noumenon, and then walked in after it.

    As soon as he walked in, he saw a bunch of crabs running out in a hurry. Jiang Hao yelled, "Hey, don''t you eat crabs? They are very close to you!"

    Shuiling suddenly turned his head and said fiercely, "if I say I eat fish, I''ll eat fish. If you don''t believe it, don''t ridicule Shuiling here."

    Jiang Hao quickly shook his head and said sincerely, "no, I''m just afraid you''re hungry. After all, you''ve been looking for something with me for such a long time. I''m afraid you''re afraid that I''m here, so I''m sorry to eat. б▒

    "lies!" Shuiling snorted, then looked at the front and said, "it''s in there."

    As expected, Jiang Hao saw a shell like box inlaid in the cave. He could feel it without looking at it. It was absolutely the divine text he was looking for. This kind of connection between the divine texts is very wonderful, Jiang Hao only felt incomparable familiarity.

    Jiang Hao put the box into the storage ring and said, "how do you know these things are here?" This underwater world is too big. But Shuiling seems to have known where these things are, and can always find them accurately with Jiang Hao.

    Shuiling glanced at Jiang Hao and said, "I dare to ask after I''ve found it. It''s a hypocritical monk. My grandmother didn''t cheat me."

    Jiang Hao gave a dry cough and said, "curiosity can''t be regarded as a normal meal of course."

    "For the water spirit, whether you are looking for a divine symbol or a fish, it is the same to me, because the whole Quchi is me."

    The water spirit opens a way, still with a little dissatisfaction at the beginning, but full of earnest finally.

    As if to prove that he was not joking, the body of Shuiling suddenly dispersed and became countless drops of water. Floating around, everywhere.

    One by one, Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness was swept away, and he found that every one was true!

    Jiang Hao thought more. He thought about it for a second, and then he came to a surprise conclusion and asked, "are you invincible at the bottom of the water?"

    "The water spirit is absolutely under the water." All the water in the mouth.

    Jiang Hao immediately felt dizzy and said, "I''ll teach you the divine text. You don''t have to threaten me with any means. I''ve always been trustworthy."

    When he waved his hand, he would first display his divine words, and then the water around him suddenly began to roll up and become turbulent.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Jiang Hao has always been a monk who is good at listening to suggestions, especially if these suggestions are not harmful at all or even do not need to satisfy his own curiosity, then he will accept them, so he immediately put away his divine power.

    Shuiling was relieved. Jiang haogang noticed that Shuiling turned into some blue at that moment, so he subconsciously remembered this. It seems that the power of Shuiling also needs to be transformed.

    As for the use of writing down, who knows if there will be other water spirits in the future, this is a good idea. Just write it down and confirm it at that time. This is the benefit of travelling thousands of miles.

    "If you use the divine script here, it will have a very bad end." Shuiling said cautiously.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "if I don''t use it, I can only give you some simple Shenwen symbols. It''s a bit difficult for you to use them."

    Shuiling shook his head and said, "in this case, that''s enough. I don''t want those divine texts."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at Shuiling from top to bottom, left and right. This is not the first time he saw it. There are few pure good spirits in heaven and earth. After all, because there are too many things to see, it is really difficult to be pure and good.

    "I can give you anything you want except my knife." Jiang Haoyang raised the heartless knife and said with a smile.

    Shuiling sighed and said, "if I say no, you don''t want to guess my intention. If you can use those Shenwen well, I think it''s very good. None of the Shenwen you took away just now is ordinary Shenwen."

    "Can you teach me some?" Jiang Hao said in a hurry. Jiang Hao never felt that there was anything wrong with asking for advice, no matter who the other party was, whether the other party was a person or not, whether the other party was a creature or not. As long as you are willing to teach, he is willing to learn.

    As for what Shuiling said at the beginning, he can forget it. Obviously, Shuiling still has a certain understanding of Shenwen, which is not simply put here.

    As soon as Shuiling reached out, he took out a water ball, said one by one conversation into it, then handed it to Jiang Hao and said, "listen again when you go out."

    Jiang Hao took it, and then said, "if you need any help from me in the future, just tell me. I owe you one time."

    "There will be such a day." The water is soft.

    So Jiang Hao said with a smile: "too dangerous not to go"

    "mean." Shuiling''s sadness disappeared and he cried out angrily.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "if you have to do something, it''s better to say it clearly in advance."

    Shuiling sighed and said, "this is the truth."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "if you don''t have to do something, you can say how big it is. But as for the things you have to do, it''s better to say less."

    "Good." Shuiling nodded and said, "I''ll send you up. We''ll see you again later."

    As expected, it was a water spirit, not a human being. Jiang Hao didn''t answer. He waved it gently, and a whirlpool of water rose from Jiang Hao''s feet, and then dragged him crazy upward. Jiang Hao''s eyes moved, but suddenly he looked down.

    The surface of the water is above the bottom of the water, but below the earth.

    There are all kinds of people.

    Some of them have one eye, some have many eyes, and some have many arms. But they must have eyes. If not, they must be big enough.

    Just like ordinary people in the world, some of them are eating and some are shopping.

    The road they took was the road of red sand.

    These are not surprising. Many demon cities are like this, and there are more kinds of monsters in them. Anyway, they are much more beautiful than the eye clan, but these creatures do more than that.

    Jiang Hao saw a big house with a lot of strange eyes. He put a fish into a sink, and then the fish began to swim forward, swimming to a water tank in front of him.

    Many fish suddenly become bones on the way and are washed away by the water.

    But in the end, there will be a lot of swimming in. Jiang Hao looked down from the top and saw it too clearly. At this time, there will be a loud cry from the tank.

    Through the water tank, Jiang Hao saw human beings. The people inside were holding a newly born baby. He looked at these babies like a fish now.

    There are also eye monsters sitting in a place similar to yamen, which are shelves full of books.

    A huge eye monster is sitting on one side. He also has a lot of tentacles. From time to time, these tentacles will scan these bookshelves, and then lift them to a piece. The books on the ground will melt quickly.

    But these books are too many, as if I am endless poverty, eye tentacle how can not lift. Jiang Hao suddenly realized something and wanted to read those melted books.The tentacle suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ground, but Jiang Hao felt that one eye was looking at himself. In this moment, he felt that his spirit would melt.

    It''s like those books.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    I really want to hear the sound of an Osprey.

    In fact, it didn''t sound good to call, but now Jiang Hao only felt like the sounds of nature. He seemed to shout him out of a black or colorless whirlpool. He opened his eyes.

    He didn''t know when he closed it or opened his heart''s eyes. Jiang Hao didn''t forget what he saw this time.

    Then a stream of water choked over. Jiang Hao quickly used his aura to drain the water. In fact, he didn''t know how to swim. At this time, he saw a boat in the distance, waiting for himself.

    So he put down what he had in his hand. It was an agreement with Yuhe that he could find him with this thing. People like fish carp are all super masters among the masters. No matter whether they are alive or dead, they will use them once less, so Jiang Hao naturally cherishes them.

    Now seeing this guy come on his own initiative, Jiang Hao went straight to him.

    Two black ospreys stood on the side of the ship, and their eyes turned around. Jiang Hao respectfully paid homage to the two eagles, and then seriously said, "thank you for your help."

    "Why is the elder heavy and light?" Said the fish, sitting in the bow of the boat.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "younger generation just attach importance to things and despise people."

    Yu Yi put up the fishing rod and then stood up. Jiang Hao saw his appearance clearly. It''s not like a drooping old man as he thought, but a middle-aged man in his forties with a big beard.

    "Not bad."

    After a pause, he seemed to think about it carefully, and then he continued to say: "this time, Qingyun looks good, and his eyes are rare to have a good one."

    Jiang Hao is a smart man. He has lived for a long time. He has seen a lot of things. It is difficult to be smart or not. So Jiang Hao understood why this man appeared here again and saved himself at the first time.

    The fish paddled the boat and rushed to the surface of the water.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to explain why he wanted to see it. He also thought about some reasons, but seeing that the other party didn''t want to listen at all, he immediately understood that I told you that it was out of responsibility. As for whether you listen or not, I can''t control it.

    Such people are actually very easy to get along with.

    Jiang Hao likes to deal with such people, saying that one point is one point. One point will not be more, but one point will not be less. It is much better than those who finally agree to 10% but forget.

    When the boat reached the surface of the water, Jiang Hao took a breath of aura. After all, he was still living on the land. He felt that he was much better than in the water.

    Jiang Hao jumped out of the boat and wanted to turn his head and say thanks to the fish. He found that the fish fish had disappeared, and even there was no wave on the whole moat. Many broken leaves were still floating on it, which gave Jiang Hao a feeling that he was just dreaming.

    But soon a few voices made him understand that it was not a dream.

    "Elder Jiang."

    Jiang Hao has seen several people in red and black clothes shouting to himself.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and without waiting for these people to come, he flew over. Then he looked at the leader, who was a familiar elder of Keqing.

    Although they are all the elders of Keqing, there are differences. Like Jiang Hao, even if he is wanted by the alliance, there can be a devil''s palace jumping out against him. If he Qing in front of Erxiang''s own eyes is chased by the alliance, the magic palace will cut him down with a knife.

    It doesn''t mean to treat them differently. It depends on their utilization. In fact, many people understand this. So far, Jiang Hao, the only one wanted by the alliance, is still living happily. As for the original high reward, now few people mention it, because the rich merchant who opened the flower exploration has died.

    He was not killed by others, but by his younger brother. His younger brother thought that his brother was crazy and would bring the whole business into the abyss. So he took the rest of the business to kill his brother, and declared that his nephew deserved more than his death, and then the business of exploring flowers was over.

    Of course, there is only 30% left for Tanhua to go back from the league. After all, it takes a lot of effort for the alliance to hunt down people for such a long time. Of course, the brother of the tycoon understood very well and insisted on taking out another 20% of the remaining 30% to donate to the alliance. His attitude was particularly resolute, so the alliance had to recognize it.

    This rich merchant''s younger brother left contentedly. Of course, he is now a new magnate, and he promised to donate five million Amethyst to the alliance every year. No one could stop it. The alliance had no choice but to agree again.

    So the rich businessman is the younger brother. It seems that everyone is against it all the time.

    "So I''m all right?" Jiang Hao said to He Qing, "don''t you have to hide in Tibet any more?"

    He Qing laughed and said, "of course, it''s OK. What''s more, elder Jiang was wronged. This guy also specially sent you a million amethysts. He thinks that this period of time is really a grievance to you."

    Jiang Hao took back the storage ring with Amethyst in silence. After a long sigh of relief, he said, "look for me for such wrongs in the future, and I will not refuse it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    In addition to the beginning, the devil''s palace is good for himself, and even at the beginning, he pretended to be the son of the devil. So Jiang Hao has no malice to the devil''s palace now.

    Otherwise, he would not have started immediately after receiving the jade ultimatum, so Jiang Hao gave some of the things Qingyun asked for to He Qing. Of course, he kept more of them by himself.

    He Qing, who got the things, left in a hurry. He only said that Zhongzhou was changing all the time. He didn''t have time to go around here. Jiang Hao was a little ashamed, but after a while in the sun, he was not so ashamed.

    When you enter from the South Gate of Quchi City, dayanwu has already become a master. The first thing is not what many forces think. First of all, it is too difficult to rule for a long time in this place where people are strong and fierce, where you are your brother and tomorrow I am my brother.

    However, dayanwu first took out the gang accumulation of dalongmen, rebuilt the Quchi City, and then found the array. Everyone described the big and the method of protecting the city.

    Next, the yixishan people of dayanwu also found a sunny day and vowed to live and die with the people of Quchi City, which made the whole city boil for three days. If other gangs say so, people in the city will spit hard, and then carefully check their own property, and by the way, they are ready to carry a knife and chop people.

    However, there is no problem with dayanwu saying so. 300 years of fame has proved that it is different. Naturally, such gangs accept Quchi City, which is very welcome.

    Many days later, the rest of the gang realized that it was too late. They found that they could not recruit new members of the gang. They would rather be a guard and stand on the wall in the cold weather, rather than drink and eat meat with these Gang brothers.

    This made the gang leaders very puzzled, so they thought about it for many days, but they didn''t find that it was good to be a city guard. But even after these days, they found that there were fewer gang members under their control.

    It''s the rule that those who betray the gang die.

    However, with the arrival of a team of city guards, Murong Chongshan, the leader of the young gang leader of dayanwu, is now more like to call him the little city Lord. They swear that if they bully one person of the city guard, they will be unable to get along with the whole city guards and the people in Quchi city.

    As a result, all the living gangs shut up, and all the gangs who could say that they were unreasonable fell down. So the big men of these gangs began to put down their knives and smile well. When they spoke kindly, they were spitting on their faces.

    Many people even take these people as a counter example and say to their younger generation: "only those who are worthless will go to gangs. The real heroes go to the city guards, that''s where good men should stay

    When the angry gangs were ready to tear off their skin to fight against dayanwu completely, they found that their allies had disappeared, and many new departments had been created in Quchi city.

    The leaders of these departments were all gang leaders. But nowadays, the gang leaders and other powerful people in the former gangs have started to walk in all directions and speak Mandarin. Every word is civilized language. Even if they have been talking about each other''s relatives for decades or hundreds of years, they don''t take any words.

    Jiang Hao held a pot of flowers in his hand, but still listened to Zhao Xun finish these words, and then he replied: "if compared with governing a city, I am far inferior to you."

    Zhao Xun laughed triumphantly, and then slowly said: "some things are born, even if you are envious, these are still small hands "."

    at this point, he suddenly shut up, obviously unwilling to say more, and then he used to lead the topic away.

    "What is this thing you are?" Zhao Xun pointed to the pot of flowers, "what do you want to do with it?"

    This is just a common flower in Quchi city. It''s called Cymbidium. It''s a very common flower. It''s like most of the creatures in the Xiuzhen world. It''s full of aura, but its degree is very small, so it''s basically useless.

    Such huaquchi city is everywhere. Zhao Xun can''t help but know him, especially other people who are very careful. However, when Jiang Hao seriously carved the seemingly complex divine texts on it, Zhao Xun thought that few people in the world should know each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Jiang Hao didn''t speak. After an hour, he was relieved.

    Then he said, "orchid."

    Zhao Xun looked at it for an hour, and then seriously replied, "do you feel like you''re talking nonsense?"

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, coughed twice, and said, "it may be a little bit, but it''s a fine orchid, but it''s an upgraded version of it. It''s hard to say what''s the use now. We''ll have to try it out. "

    "How to experiment?" Zhao Xun stared at the pot of orchids, and found that the color of the flowers became more and more white, and even began to emit a little light, Zhao Xun was determined to complete the experiment.

    "You need a person who is dying. It''s better to be highly trained, seriously injured and famous." Jiang Hao said four requirements in one breath.

    Zhao Xun nodded and said, "do you need fame? If that''s the case, you think I''ll kill Murong Chongshan first, or his adoptive father, but their two accomplishments are not enough. "

    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "you can think about it. Fame is very important. If you save a person with changes, how can others know the value of this thing and come to me?"

    "What do you need someone else to come to you for?" Zhao Xun said in a puzzled way.

    Jiang Hao looked down at the pot of orchids, as if to see a rare treasure, perhaps this is a rare treasure, he seriously said: "you may not know, I am a lot of people, but also lazy."

    "So I need a lot of people to help me, whether it''s collecting Amethyst, or collecting natural materials and earth treasures, or even killing and setting fire to others, I need help. If I have to do everything by myself, when can I have time to practice?"

    Zhao Xun sighed for a long time. Night he lowered his head and stroked the orchid. He sighed: "I think what I said is wrong. You are the master of management. Just a city, it''s nothing to say, but I unknowingly help you decorate so much, even smug, now I have to help you find people. "

    "I think I''m really stupid." Zhao Xun looked at Jiang Hao fiercely.

    Jiang Hao did not lift his head, and said: "you can also change your mind. If you want to see the treasure, I will help you make the treasure. If you want to treat anyone, I will help you cure them. If you manage a city first, I will give you a curved pool city."

    "Asshole!" Zhao Xun roared angrily.

    Jiang Hao laughed but said nothing.

    When Zhao Xun finished this sentence, he seemed to let out a breath. At this time, he said, "I know that a Sanxian in Quchi city is about to disappear. He is absolutely in line with what you said, and even a little too much."

    "Then ask him." Jiang Hao raised his head and said with a smile: "this thing may be more effective than I imagined. I''m afraid that his injury is not serious enough."

    Since Jiang Hao said so, Zhao Xun also said a lot of nonsense. He turned his head and left the door.

    Soon, people in Quchi City knew that someone was going to save the immortals in Quchi.

    This local friar of Quchi has been practicing to the point of scattering immortals, which can be said to be the pride of people in Quchi city. However, this pride was seriously injured ten years ago. After struggling for so many years, it finally disappeared.

    But at this time, a message came out that the immortals could be saved in a talisman shop in Quchi city.

    Jiang Hao looked at the Sanxian lying in front of him. He was in a coma. The monk who wanted to practice to this point fell into a coma. It was basically the problem of the spirit. Jiang Hao held flowers and looked down at the Sanxian.

    With a sigh, he whispered, "it''s not easy. I will save your life if you have done a good job in guarding Quchi. "

    His words are very high, but no one has any opinion. As long as Jiang Hao can save Sanxian, he will be a new legend of Quchi. Otherwise, he will be torn to pieces by Quchi people.

    Jiang Hao pinched the orchid and swayed gently.

    A flash of fluorescence fell out of it, and then flowed down the acupoint into the body of this sanxiu. Soon, his face began to appear normal color, and then his breath began to become strong, and even his eyes were open.

    Not a bit of a surprise, let the whole Dayan dock people are relieved, they all know what their real big brand is. These are the two. Without them, it is difficult for dayanwu to keep Quchi city all the time.

    So at this time, from the store, spread to the whole Quchi, all the people were boiling, all the people were cheering.

    After the experiment was successful, Jiang Hao''s mind was more complicated. It was very difficult for him to bypass an existence, the tree god, when it was related to plants! This has been entangled with myself since I came to this world.

    The relationship between the two had always looked good, but until in the herbal garden of the magic palace, the potential conflict between the two finally broke out. Finally, Jiang Hao forcibly sealed the tree god''s body, and then Jiang Hao could not feel the tree god.

    But the tree God did not find himself. He kept silent on this matter, but Jiang Hao knew it would not be so simple. However, Jiang Hao has also grown up now, and even the tree God should weigh himself well.

    "Ten percent." This is Jiang Hao''s estimation of himself.So Jiang Hao sighed and gave up. Instead, he took out a jade ultimatum, which contained the message he wanted to convey, then threw it into the air and flew to a small village.

    At this time, the outside didn''t know what Jiang Hao was thinking, but they all understood one thing. In Quchi City, the shop owner had magic medicine to cure people and raise spirits. They came to ask for medicine for thousands of miles.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Not only orchids, but also plants rich in aura, can be expanded to become a kind of grass with special features.

    Different plants can play different roles after the expansion of Shenwen.

    For example, Cymbidium, originally a common herb for healing wounds, has the effect of healing bones after the expansion of Shenwen.

    If it is a poisonous grass, it will naturally have severe toxicity if it is upgraded to Shenwen grass. It is not necessary to say much about the degree of toxicity under the blessing of Shenwen.

    "Banyuelan, biyou grass, Sansheng flower..."

    At the moment, Jiang Hao stood in the newly opened courtyard and looked at the different shapes of Shenwen grass in front of him and let out a long breath.

    "Through Shenwen Cao, I really have a deeper understanding of Shenwen, but it''s still a little poor."

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly. These days, he has been collecting and planting Shenwen grass, and in the process of treating others, he has thoroughly mastered the power of Shenwen seal on Shenwen grass.

    But there''s something wrong with it.

    If you can ask the tree god, maybe it will be solved.

    But this is not realistic.

    Thinking back and forth, Jiang Hao sighed again.

    "Maybe we should go out for a visit. Maybe we can come up with some ideas and collect some herbs along the way to cultivate new Shenwen grass."

    Making a decision immediately, Jiang Hao released the news that he wanted to travel far away.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t want to travel far away. He just walked around. The reason why he released such news was just to see the reaction of all circles in Quchi city.

    As soon as the news was released, it spread in Quchi city in an instant.

    In the long line of more than ten Zhang long in Jiang Hao''s shop, many people were suffering from various diseases and were in urgent need of Jiang Hao''s treatment. Hearing this news, many people chose to leave helplessly.

    They are also complaining, but on the surface, there is no complaint.

    Many people are holding a fluke in their hearts. This expert may come back in a few days.

    But even more pessimistic people, hearing the word "Yuanyou", feel that there is no hope to see Jiang Hao again in this life, and the end of depression.

    For the outside world of these situations, Jiang Hao has a little understanding, but not too much attention.

    Just as everyone regretted Jiang Hao''s departure, Jiang Hao arrived alone in the Dagushan mountain not far from Quchi city.

    "Dagushan is rich in five leaves and three grass flowers. It is said that it has magical detoxification effect. I don''t know what will happen after it is cultivated into Shenwen grass..." Jiang Hao murmured a word, and his body fell into the big solitary mountain.

    In a flash of time, half a month has passed.

    Jiang Hao, who is known as a long journey, sneaked back into Quchi city on this day. He even didn''t know Zhao Xun, so he came back.

    As expected, what he expected was that his hard-working yard of Shenwen grass was either withered or uprooted at the moment, and even the soil in the yard was not let go and was also swept away.

    The purpose of doing these things is very obvious. He is jealous of the Shenwen grass owned by Jiang Hao, so he wants to own it.

    "Hehe, there are such bold people." Jiang Hao chuckled, but in fact he was furious.

    No matter who it is, such an act is undoubtedly completely angered Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao''s whole body is shocked, and a very strong dark pulse suddenly erupts around him.

    The courtyard collapsed into ruins under the explosion of this powerful energy.

    "If you dare to rob me, you will have to apologize for your death!" When Jiang Hao finished this sentence, his body flashed and hid in the darkness.

    To find out who did it, Jiang Hao''s first thought was Zhao Xun.

    Although this guy is a little dizzy, but the critical moment, but never lost the chain.

    "Do you mean that while you''re away, someone has ransacked your garden?" Hearing this, Zhao Xun was so scared that he could not hold the tea cup in his hand.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao and he are both in Zhao Xun''s residence. It is very quiet here, but they are not afraid of being found.

    "Not bad." Jiang Hao nodded coldly.

    The next words, do not need him to say more, Zhao Xun naturally understood.

    Zhao Xun pretended to be calm, drank a cup of tea, and then said with a wry smile: "who did this thing? I can help you to find out, but you must promise me one thing."

    "Say it." Jiang Hao replied.

    "If it is found out that it is the people from Dayan Wu who have done something about it, promise me not to be impulsive, but to forgive people." Zhao Xun coughed twice. It was not a blind guess that he had such an inference.

    After all, some time ago, Jiang Hao and his shenwencao were too high-profile. It was normal for some people to become greedy. The most likely one to do so, I''m afraid, is the most powerful dayanwu in Quchi city.

    Zhao Xun sighed: "you know, Quchi city has just settled down these days. If there is a high-level death in dayanwu, I''m afraid...""At the end of the day, it''s my negligence that I didn''t take good care of your garden, which led to such a thing."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Zhao Xun sighed again and looked at Jiang Hao with twinkling eyes.

    "I will kill this man, whoever it is." Jiang Hao is not moved, light way.

    Zhao Xun looked at Jiang Hao for a long time. He and Jiang Hao had known each other for a long time, but how could he not know what Jiang Hao was like.

    And this time, no matter who did it, it was obviously out of bounds and touched Jiang Hao''s scale.

    At the same time, Zhao Xun knew that he could not refuse Jiang Hao, so he said: "in this case, it''s better to be quiet."

    Jiang Hao nodded. About this, he could still give Zhao Xun a promise.

    After all, he didn''t want to see the city fall into chaos again.

    "You can rest assured that my movements will be as low as possible and will not affect the current stability of Quchi city." Jiang Hao said.

    Zhao Xun took a sip of tea and said, "it''s the best."

    "Half a day, you give me half a day. After that, I''ll come to you and give you the answer myself." Zhao Xun then said, "no matter who it is, even if it is Murong Chongshan, I will tell you the truth."

    "With the friendship between you and me, I''m not worried about that." Jiang Hao said, but did not get up to leave.

    Zhao Xun was slightly stunned and said, "Jiang Hao, I didn''t mean to see off the guests. Just, don''t you go back?"

    "I was so angry that I destroyed the house by accident." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    Zhao Xun had a black line. The atmosphere was silent for a time. After a moment, Zhao Xun said, "there is a real estate near Fengwu restaurant in Xicheng. It belongs to my name. If you don''t dislike it, you should go and live there for some time."

    "But I have said in advance that this time I will not destroy my house." Zhao Xun Fu forehead, some worry way.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "if it''s destroyed, I''ll pay you some money."

    "Well, I''ll go first and check for you."

    Zhao Xun shook his head and walked out of the house.

    In fact, this is also his negligence. These days, in order to deal with the underground forces in Quchi City, he is in a state of anxiety. He has not paid attention to Jiang Hao''s garden for a while, and he can''t think of it happening.

    "Don''t be the high-level of Dayan Wu..." Zhao Xun prayed silently, but he also searched for the culprit for Jiang Hao with great efficiency.

    After Zhao Xun left, Jiang Hao also left.

    However, he did not immediately go to Zhao Xun''s house, but went straight back to his destroyed yard.

    Even if it was in ruins, the garden still maintained its general shape. Jiang Hao could tell where the Shenwen grass was planted.

    Suddenly, a lump of black mud, attracted his attention.

    "Sure enough, there is a clue I don''t think much of me Jiang Hao sighed, and the people who came to steal him these divine plants did not deliberately hide them. Instead, they left a lot of clues, as if they were deliberately left behind.

    This is obviously because Jiang Hao is not taken seriously. For Jiang Hao, it is an insult.

    It''s a shame.

    "Up Jiang Hao used his technique to lift up the black soil and float in the air. Then, a dark energy gushed out from Jiang Hao''s fingertips, which scattered the black soil and turned it into dense gravel in the air.

    The gravel floats in the air and soon floats regularly to form a portrait of the face.

    Jiang Hao is no stranger to the face in this portrait in the air.

    Not the Dark Dragon King, who is it?

    Speaking of this dark dragon king, he is the absolute leader of the underground forces in Quchi city. However, during the period when dayanwu took over Quchi City, they seemed to disappear and did not come out against dayanwu.

    But that doesn''t mean they''re gone. It doesn''t mean they''re giving up the city.

    But these are not important. The important thing is that he angered Jiang Hao. No matter whether he is the Dark Dragon King or the bright Dragon King, there is only one way to die.

    "What a dark dragon king." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    But then again, it''s easy to understand. In the whole Quchi City, apart from dayanwu, there are only underground forces lurking in the dark. In addition to them, the rest of the people, even if they have a sense of thieves, do not have the courage to steal.

    The Dark Dragon King may think that the trail is very secret, but under Jiang Hao''s technique, the Dark Dragon King seems to have no place to hide and expose.

    As long as Jiang Hao''s mind moved, he could find his place through the soil where the dark dragon king had left traces.

    To Jiang Hao, it is no more difficult to kill a dark dragon than to crush an ant.

    The problem is that he doesn''t want to expose his identity so early. If his identity is exposed, he can''t study it quietly. However, the research on shenwencao is just beginning.

    Jiang Hao frowned.

    "Maybe Zhao Xun can help?" Thinking of this, Jiang Hao immediately shook his head, these things, not to let Zhao Xun.

    When Jiang Haoxin was uncertain, Zhao Xunfei escaped.When he saw Jiang Hao, he showed a bitter smile and said, "Jiang Hao, you can let me have a good time looking for it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "I have found out that it is the dark dragon king who stole your flowers and plants. You should not be unfamiliar with this person."

    "Yes, he is the leader of the underground forces in Quchi city."

    Zhao Xun held out his chest, apparently because he found out the secret agent so quickly that he wanted to get Jiang Hao''s praise.

    Jiang Hao was indifferent and said, "I already know."

    Zhao Xun opened his mouth in surprise, ah, and then said, "although we know that all this is done by the Dark Dragon King, it is not easy to find him."

    "In fact, we are also looking for this Dragon King these days. Dayanwu has taken over Quchi city. These days, they can''t sit still."

    Zhao Xun continued: "after all, they are used to running rampant in Quchi city. Now, a master suddenly appears in Quchi City, asking them not to be domineering. They are still somewhat unconvinced."

    "I see, this dark dragon king, I will solve it for you." Jiang Hao patted his sleeve robe and was ready to leave.

    Zhao Xun raised his eyebrows and was relieved. Fortunately, it was not dayanwu that touched Jiang Hao''s scales, but the unfortunate Dark Dragon King.

    I''ve got a result after all the things I''ve been worrying about these days.

    Maybe I can have a good sleep tonight.

    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Jiang Hao greets a body, body shape then disappeared in place.

    Zhao Xun was stunned, then chuckled and said, "this Jiang Hao, I really don''t know how terrible his real strength is."

    "Fortunately, he and I are friends rather than enemies. If we really become his enemies, we will have bad luck."

    Zhao Xun shook his head and felt that the Dark Dragon King was really a poor guy.

    If you offend Jiang Hao this time, I''m afraid it will end in ruin.

    At the thought of this, Zhao Xun shivered all over his body, looked around at no one around and left the place.

    бнбн

    The black market, Quchi city is the most mixed place, almost 90% of the underground forces are here.

    Here, you can buy everything you want that you can''t see outside.

    Other people''s lives, or our own lives.

    All the people who come here have hidden secrets. They are secretly carrying out dirty transactions. Even dayanwu can''t get too involved here. Even if it''s dayanwu, they can''t even penetrate the power.

    On the winding street of the black market, a young man in dark clothes suddenly appeared.

    I saw him alone, a person walking in the street, as if wandering aimlessly.

    The vendors around, or the people who come and go, are not surprised. It''s not surprising that young people like this enter the black market because of their curiosity.

    And without exception, these inexperienced young people will have a big fall in the black market, ranging from loose wealth to small loss of life.

    Therefore, such a young man, the people in the black market, soon felt that they were not interested in it. Some people specialized in deception and abduction had already begun to attract a large number of young people in front of them, and were planning to find opportunities to chat up and earn a fortune.

    "This little brother, you come to the black market, but do you have any needs?" Soon, out of a small alley, out of a lame dwarf, he went to Jiang Hao, so asked.

    Yes, this young man in black is Jiang Hao in disguise.

    "Kill." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    The dwarf Yilin is not because of this sentence of murder, but because of the youth in front of him. When talking about the word "murder", he has a calm tone. Without hundreds of lives in hand, he can''t be so calm.

    However, no matter how you look at it, what you see is just a teenager. So the dwarf is more willing to believe that all this is his own illusion, so he said: "ha ha, little brother, do you mean to hire someone to kill his enemy?" The dwarf continued.

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "That''s easy. I can help you contact the best killer in the black market. No matter who it is, you can kill it. Even if your enemy is Murong Chongshan, as long as the money is in place, I can help you find the killer." The dwarf talks with great eloquence, which is obviously a strong professional ability.

    "Not Murong Chongshan." Jiang haodao.

    Although the dwarf just gave an example, he could not help but feel relaxed when he heard this sentence. If he was really asked to deal with Murong Chongshan, he would not have the courage.

    "And who is your enemy?" The dwarf was suddenly a little curious. What was the holy enemy of the young man in front of him.

    "Dark Dragon King." Jiang Hao said slowly. His voice was not very loud, but it was like a thunderbolt on the ground. All the people around him who were around for ten miles all put down their work or stopped and looked at Jiang Hao nervously.

    Even the dwarf, his forehead rolled down a cold sweat the size of a bean.

    No one knows who the Dark Dragon King is.

    That is equivalent to the existence of an emperor. As long as you are a member of the underground forces, you will know what the four words "Dark Dragon King" mean. It is absolutely taboo. Ordinary people can''t mention it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    However, at this moment, the young man, who looks weak in front of him, is talking wildly about killing the dark dragon king?

    The dwarf laughed bitterly to himself and whispered, "brother, please spare me. Instead of killing the Dragon King, you might as well kill Murong Chongshan. That''s much easier. You know, more than 80% of the killers in Quchi city are subordinates of the Dark Dragon King."

    "And you don''t belong to the Dark Dragon King." Jiang Hao smiles vaguely, and directly transmits his voice into the secret. He passes the voice into the dwarf''s mind, while the people outside can''t hear their communication.

    "Cough." The dwarf coughed twice. He was a little surprised. After all, Jiang Hao''s method was not a simple skill, nor could a low-level monk practice it.

    It seems that this young man has a long history.

    The dwarfs know that if they entangle with this young man, they will certainly cause trouble. However, with their power, they can no longer compete with the Dark Dragon King.

    The dwarf took a long breath and said, "brother, I can''t give you what you want, so..."

    "The leader of Jingtao gang was injured by the Dark Dragon King. Is he in danger now?" Jiang Hao ignored the dwarf''s words, but said to himself.

    "The underground forces in Quchi city were originally the dragon club, the dark group and the Jingtao gang. Later, the Dragon King of the Dragon Club annexed the dark group, called himself the Dark Dragon King, and severely injured the leader of Jingtao gang. Now you are hanging your life and hiding somewhere to survive?"

    Hearing this, the dwarf was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything.

    It is well known that the underground forces of Quchi city are in tripartite confrontation. Many people also know that the Dark Dragon King merged two of them. However, the dwarf can''t help but feel scared when he can understand the internal situation so well.

    He was afraid that the youth in front of him was the executioner sent by the Dark Dragon King, and that the last chance of survival of Jingtao gang would be cut off.

    "Little brother, what are you talking about? If you like listening to books, Bai Xiaosheng in the black market can meet your needs." The dwarf forced his face to laugh, but his heart was too flustered.

    Jiang Haomei picked his head and said, "you don''t have to hide it. I''m afraid I know more than you."

    "Jingtao Gang is already in the stage of being destroyed by wind and rain. Otherwise, such a big gang will not be reduced to the vice leader''s killing guests."

    These words, of course, Jiang Hao also communicated with the dwarfs through the secret transmission.

    Otherwise, just what he said just now will cause a bloody storm.

    Who could have thought that this lame dwarf, with his ugly appearance, is the deputy leader of Jingtao Gang!

    There was a glimmer of light in the dwarf''s eyes. It was obvious that he pretended to look like this, and his real body was certainly not a lame man.

    "Are you sent by the dark dragon king?"

    Speaking of this, the dwarf is not nonsense, directly asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "of course not."

    "I''ve made it clear that I''m here to kill him."

    The dwarf shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you really want to kill him, you won''t come to us."

    "Since you know that our Jingtao gang was defeated by him, it would be humiliating to us to come to us for help?"

    Jiang Hao knew that he could not persuade the dwarf in front of him by any explanation, so he said in a deep voice:

    "I will help you regain the power, and you will help me kill the Dark Dragon King."

    "How about this deal?"

    The dwarf laughed at himself and said, "it seems that you don''t know the Dark Dragon King. He is not so easy to deal with."

    The Dark Dragon King can firmly control the dragon club and the dark group in a short time by means of thunder, and beat Jingtao Gang''s vitality greatly, which is enough to show his strong ability.

    After all, the tripartite confrontation of the underground forces has been going on for a hundred years, and no one has ever been able to break the balance. However, the Dark Dragon King, who was born in the sky, has done it.

    In the face of such a powerful opponent, as the deputy leader of Jingtao Gang, how can dwarf have any confidence.

    "Little brother, listen to my advice and go quickly. I''m afraid your movements just now have scared the people of the dark dragon club. After a while, someone will come to deal with you." The dwarf shook his head and did not reply to Jiang Hao''s deal, but advised him.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows are another pick. The dwarf said it well. From just now on, he has felt more than one breath locking him in. Moreover, these breath are full of murderous spirit.

    "I can cure you, Lord." At present, the deputy leader was too cautious. Jiang Hao had to take out his mace directly.

    He has the ability to cure Shenwen, and he has great attainments in Shenwen grass. It is not difficult to cure a dying person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    The dwarf vice leader shook his head and said in a despairing voice: "impossible, no one can cure the injury of the leader Unless, unless it''s the miracle doctor who suddenly appeared half a month ago, if it''s him, maybe it can really save the leader of the gang. But I went to ask him a few days ago, but he has already gone on a long journey. As for when he will come back, there is no definite time. "

    "I''m afraid that when he comes back, the leader will be gone."

    This situation is really very desperate.

    Jiang Hao chuckled: "well, if I tell you, I am the miracle doctor?"

    "No way!"

    The vice leader of the dwarfs is ready to go on talking, because the young man in front of him doesn''t look like a miracle doctor in any case.

    However, when he looked up, he saw the young man''s face hidden under his hood. He was young and delicate, and his sword eyebrows were more handsome and free. However, these were the second most important. What''s more, it was just the miracle doctor who was famous in the city before, and then disappeared after a long journey!

    "You, you are a miracle doctor?" The deputy leader is a little unbelievable, but he is also a little pleased.

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not a miracle doctor. Are you a miracle doctor?"

    "There are so many people here. Let''s talk in a quiet place." The deputy leader immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He could never let the miracle doctor fall into the hands of the dark dragon club. In any case, he should let him save the leader.

    As long as the leader survives, Jingtao gang has hope and everything will get better!

    The deputy leader thought so, so he took Jiang Hao''s hand and walked to a remote alley.

    After passing through several alleys and making sure that no one catches up with him, the vice leader''s figure suddenly changed from a dwarf to an eight foot tall man. His muscles swelled and he was full of strength.

    This is his original appearance.

    Otherwise, a person who licks blood at the edge of a knife all day, how can he be a lame dwarf.

    "In front of the doctor, the little one can''t understand Mount Tai. I hope the doctor doesn''t blame him." The deputy leader saluted immediately.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "the one who doesn''t know is innocent. Don''t say anything. Take me to the leader. I can cure him for you, and use my resources to make you return to your original position."

    "And you can do one thing for me."

    The deputy leader nodded his head and said, "at that time, the whole Jingtao gang will listen to you. Let alone a dark dragon king, we will not be afraid of ten or a hundred."

    "It''s time to pay off the blood debt!"

    Jiang Hao immediately took out a volume of cultivation Dharma formula from his arms. Although it was very low-level for him, and the cultivation method in it was even naive, it became a treasure in the eyes of the vice leader.

    "This is a magic formula for sharpening sabres. It''s very suitable for you to practice it if it''s replaced by the thirteen sabres of demons. Take it." Jiang haodafang handed this volume of Dharma formula to the deputy leader. If you practice this formula, the strength of the vice leader will at least have a qualitative improvement.

    Thank you very much The deputy leader was very pleased to accept the Dharma formula. He didn''t shirk it, because what he lacked most was strength.

    And cultivating strong Dharma formula is almost the only feasible way to enhance strength.

    "Let''s go and have a look at the leader, so that we won''t be late and everything will be too late." Jiang Hao then said.

    The deputy leader nodded excitedly and said, "younger li ba, I will be a dog of the doctor''s door in the future."

    This deputy leader is a character of temperament, even if he chose to be loyal to Jiang Hao.

    And Jiang Hao didn''t give up. The result he wanted was just like this.

    Cultivate a faction and use it to destroy the Dark Dragon King.

    Moreover, if we make good use of this force in the future, we can save a lot of our own efforts, such as searching for medicinal materials and so on, which can be done by these people.

    Of course, it''s still a little early to think about these things. At present, we should let them develop rapidly, and then let the Dark Dragon King make blood compensation.

    Li ba didn''t give up. Soon, he took Jiang Hao to a dark room under the black market. It was very hidden. If someone had not led the way, Jiang Hao would not have found it.

    It can be seen that Jingtao Gang still has some thoughts in order to protect the leader.

    "Doctor, come in with me. The leader is in the darkroom." Li ba respectfully made the action of please, indicating that Jiang Hao and he enter together.

    Jiang Hao strode in.

    "Who is it?" The two monks, who were watching the leader of the sect, became nervous at once.

    Among the two monks, one on the left was pale. He saw clearly li ba behind Jiang Hao, and then broke into a big curse: "li ba, why did you bring a stranger here? You are not afraid that he is the spy of the dark dragon king?"

    "Or have you turned to the dark dragon?"

    Another friar heard this, and immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and said: "li ba, don''t harm us, harm the leader!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    When the two monks took turns to doubt li ba, the sound of coughing came from the bed.

    But a dry old man!

    It can''t be regarded as an old man, because his face is clear and young, and his pupils are not turbid, but his body has been dried up, just like a plant that has lost water.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking of long Kong Zi.

    In the past, longkongzi poisoning was also gradually aging, but the current situation of this person is not much different, but in fact, there is a difference between heaven and earth.

    The leader of Jingtao gang was not poisoned, but was hit by a fatal blow and his vitality was rapidly lost, which led to this appearance.

    "If you step down, li ba, you won''t hurt me." The leader coughed twice and looked at li ba, as if waiting for his explanation.

    "Leader, this is the miracle doctor who stirred up the storm a few days ago. He did not travel far away, but returned to the city again!"

    "He can save you!"

    Li ba looked at Jiang Hao excitedly. Jiang Hao laughed and said, "yes, leader, I can save you."

    But the leader sighed and said, "doctor, I know what my health is like. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to save it."

    "After all, I''m not sick, but I''ve lost so much vitality that I can''t live any longer."

    "Ten days and a half months more, or two days at least, and I will die."

    The sect leader is extremely pessimistic, but there is no reason why he is extremely pessimistic. After all, if you get sick, you can cure a disease, and if you are poisoned, you can detoxify it. However, if you lose your vitality, you have no choice but to take the elixir full of vitality and hang on to your life.

    "Well, I don''t think he is a miracle doctor, but he is pretending to be!" The pale monk opened his mouth again.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and raised his hand. He burst out a black blade and killed the monk who spoke frequently in the void. Everything happened in an instant. The monk didn''t even have time to scream.

    "Doctor, what are you doing?" Li ba opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.

    Because Jiang haogang just raised his hand to kill him. He was the only son of the leader, yueyehua!

    The leader coughed twice, and his face was bloodless. At the moment, due to his excitement, he became the color of pig liver.

    When he was dead, he put out his hand on both sides of the token, and there was a sign on both sides of the sign.

    One is dragon, the other is dark.

    Dark Dragon order!

    Dark dragon club''s identity symbol, dark dragon order!

    "Unexpectedly, this boy is a traitor Li ba angrily said.

    And the bedridden gang leader, who vomites a mouthful of blood, is obviously unable to accept the reality of the only son''s betrayal.

    Jiang Hao sneered: "a traitor, still so noisy, isn''t he looking for death?"

    "Wow..." Just now, another friar, who was standing side by side with the moon night Hua, was kneeling on the ground and crying.

    "Don''t kill me, I''m not a traitor!"

    The monk''s desire for survival was very strong.

    Jiang Haobai took a look at him and said, "is it a traitor? I can see it at a glance. You don''t have to panic."

    Hearing this, the monk was relieved and his mood stabilized.

    "Thank you very much." The leader had no choice but to bow his hands and lose his beloved son. However, he had no time to grieve. Moreover, Jiang Haofang''s ability to show his strength shocked him and could not get angry with Jiang Hao.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao''s move is also to help them.

    "I''m afraid your position will be exposed soon. Take advantage of this time, leader, can I heal for you?" Jiang haodao.

    The leader bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind and said, "well, you can help the doctor."

    Until now, he has no way out. Unless he believes in the doctor in front of him, he will have no hope of survival when the Dark Dragon King''s man comes. The Jingtao Gang, I''m afraid, will become history.

    Jiang Hao came forward and took the orchid from his arms. It was the first time that he successfully cultivated Shenwen grass, and used him to cure a Sanxian. At that time, he only guided a little imprint power.

    It''s just right to take it out to save the leader in front of you.

    "Guild leader, there may be some pain in the process. How patient are you?" Jiang Hao directly started to guide the power of imprint in the orchid, and this power entered the leader''s body in a blink of an eye.

    The gang leader''s dry body, just like the withered wood, began to swell, and became round and mellow, and restored its luster!

    Its vitality is also recovering at an amazing speed!

    After less than a moment, the leader of the gang was very active and even jumped out of bed.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m ok, this time I''m really good!"

    The leader of the guild roared and laughed heartily. Li ba also laughed. The leader was the most powerful expert of the gang. As long as he could recover and fight with the Dark Dragon King, he would have the minimum capital."Miracle doctor, thank you for your help. I have nothing to repay you. I swear to follow the doctor to death." Jingtao gang leader Yue Donglai kneels on one knee and, like li ba, also announces his loyalty to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, helped yuedonglai to his feet and said, "leader Yue, if you follow me in the future, you don''t have to be restrained. You can match your brother. I won''t interfere in the affairs of your gang, but if you need to deal with some trivial matters, please come back and wait."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Yuedonglai stood up and said with gratitude: "of course, there is no problem. My life is given by the miracle doctor. What do you want me to do, just tell me."

    Yue Donglai''s attitude is very sincere. Jiang Hao''s impression on him naturally is not low. He nodded and said, "in the future, our cooperation will be very close. As long as you help me with your down-to-earth work, I will bring out things that satisfy you."

    "For example, I can help you to go up, the leader of the underground forces in Quchi city."

    Jiang Hao directly put forward the most irresistible condition for Yue Donglai.

    For so many years, Jingtao Gang''s only goal is to defeat the other two forces and become the leader of the underground forces.

    However, this long cherished wish has not been realized until not long ago, the Dark Dragon King was born, which made the situation of Quchi city a mess, and the situation of the two original tripartite confrontation has become the dominant one now.

    Moreover, the purpose of the Dark Dragon King is more than that. He wants to master the underground forces of Quchi city thoroughly and become a real underground emperor.

    And the Jingtao Gang, naturally, has become their thorn in the eye.

    The dark dragon king even said to his men that yuedonglai would not die and that he could not sleep soundly.

    This sentence is enough to show the Dark Dragon King''s attention to yuedonglai.

    However, Jingtao Gang knew that there was still a lot of details in Quchi City, so that the Dark Dragon King could not find yuedonglai for a while.

    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even his own son finally betrayed him because of his interests.

    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao''s discovery, I''m afraid it would have been too long to return.

    So even if Jiang Hao killed his only son, Yue Donglai had nothing to say. After all, Jiang Hao did it to save him, not to kill him for no reason.

    So for Jiang Hao, he is very grateful.

    Jiang Hao saved not only his life, but also the future of Jingtao gang.

    Without Jiang Hao, the Jingtao Gang might not be long before it would be exposed to the Dark Dragon King. As long as the dark dragon king gets a chance, he will certainly not let them go.

    "Master doctor, if Jingtao Gang becomes the underground dragon head of Quchi city one day, we will certainly respect you. This underground emperor is also your position." Yue Donglai said respectfully and humbly.

    Jiang Hao chuckled indifferently and said, "is it that I didn''t speak clearly just now? If I want you to be the leader, then you are the leader. You don''t have to wait for one day. Of course, it depends on your performance. "

    Yue Donglai looks very cool. Although he thinks it''s incredible, if it''s a teenager in front of him, it may be true.

    They Jingtao Gang, can really rise!

    Hello, the opportunity to rise is the young man in front of him.

    Although little is known about the origin of the young man in front of him, Yue Donglai always has a feeling that he is worthy of following. After spending so much time in the world of blood licking on the tip of a knife, Yue Donglai has never looked away.

    This time, there will be no exception.

    "Master doctor, please tell me what you want." Yue Donglai said.

    Li ba followed him and laughed a few times. His mood was also excellent.

    Now, not only is the eldest brother completely recovered, but even their Jingtao Gang also has the hope of turning over.

    Compared with Yue Donglai''s intuition, li ba completely believes in Jiang Hao. After all, not long ago, Jiang Haocai casually gave him a Book of skills that are extremely suitable for him, but can not be found. Once the practice goes on, his strength will be developed by leaps and bounds.

    "Yes, master doctor, if you need anything, just give me your orders." Li Ba said.

    "Since we all need to work closely together in the future, you don''t have to call me why doctor. If you can look up to me, please call me brother Jiang." Although Jiang Hao is the youngest among these people, it is not excessive for him to ask others to call him elder brother Jiang.

    After all, his cultivation and strength are far above these people. He can''t let them call him the elder. If that''s the case, I''m afraid Jiang Hao will be old.

    "Well, brother Jiang, you are our elder brother after you. We will all obey your command." Yue Donglai was the first to show his attitude.

    Li ba also quickly nodded. He had a better impression of Jiang Hao, not to mention that even the old majority agreed.

    "Brother Jiang, I''ll be with you no matter whether you go up the mountain or go down the sea of fire in the future." Li ba patted his chest and assured him.

    For this li ba, Jiang Hao knows his character. He is a straightforward man, but he is rough and subtle. From the period when he pretends to be a dwarf and goes out to trap people, we can see that he is not completely brave and resourceful, but is actually as wise as a fool.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Well, of course I can trust you, but with your strength today, you can''t compete with the Dark Dragon King, so you must improve your strength."

    "Elder brother Jiang, we all understand what you said, but you also know our situation. We are old, weak, sick and disabled. After the war with the Dark Dragon King, we are very weak, and the only remaining fighting capacity is li ba and I Yue Donglai said truthfully.

    Jiang Hao nodded. After these times, he had a general understanding of the situation of Jingtao Gang, which was not much different from what Yue Donglai said. Only yuedonglai and Liba could fight.

    But both of them have not reached the level of Sanxian. Li ba is still far away from Sanxian. He is just a low-level immortals.

    As for Yue Donglai, his strength is a little stronger, but he is recovering from a serious illness and his body is very vain. During this period of his illness, the remaining disciples of Jingtao help can walk, disperse and use little power.

    "Of course I know your situation, but I said I would help you, so I will help you." Jiang Hao cut the railway.

    "Here are more than ten volumes of skills. If you take them down and give them to trusted core disciples for cultivation, you should be able to cultivate a lot of available talents in a short period of time."

    Jiang Hao directly took out a dozen rolls of kraft paper wrapped scrolls from his arms. All of these scrolls are valuable skills. No matter where they are put, they are not small wealth, enough to make some small forces lose their wealth.

    But Jiang Hao took it out immediately.

    Terrifying, Yue Donglai only thought of describing Jiang Hao with horror.

    Originally, Jiang Hao had already given him too much shock, but until now, Jiang Hao has shocked him one after another, one after another.

    "Thank you, brother Jiang." Yue Donglai did not give up. After all, what Jiang Hao brought out was indeed what he needed. If he wanted to re-establish his power, he had to rely on these skills.

    After all, if you want to compete with the Dark Dragon King, it is not enough to be alone. You need a huge force to compete with the dark dragon under the Dark Dragon King.

    If it had been Jingtao gang before, maybe it could, but now Jingtao Gang is a mess. It is impossible to compare with the dark dragon.

    But if you have these skills, you can absorb more fresh blood, and you can also improve the strength of core disciples.

    In this way, it will be much easier to deal with the dark dragon club.

    "You can''t compete with the dark dragon king if you can only improve your strength. You have to crush them economically, on the territory and in various aspects. As long as you force the old fox of the dark dragon king out of patience, I can kill him." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    His voice, though insipid, has already sentenced one person to death.

    "Elder brother Jiang said it well, but our Jingtao gang has no foundation. In any aspect, it is not as good as before." Yue Donglai sighed.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I naturally know your situation, so I don''t expect you to be able to achieve commercial hegemony in such a short time. With your ability, you can''t do this in such a short time."

    "But with these things, it''s not the same."

    Jiang Hao took out a pile of porcelain vases from his arms, and the porcelain bottles contained pills of different colors. The medicine was fragrant, and each one was valuable.

    Yue Donglai seemed to realize something and immediately asked, "brother Jiang, what do you mean?"

    "Yes, these pills can be used as your capital. You can take them and sell them to create momentum. But half of the money you get will be shared with me." Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    Yue Donglai was so excited that he said, "brother Jiang, are you not kidding?"

    "This The pills here are worth at least one billion! But you only want 50% of the profit. In that case, you can''t even recover the cost? " LI BA was also surprised.

    Jiang Hao, however, gave you a mysterious smile and said, "the 50% of the profit that you have been given is my investment in you. After all, as I said before, the reason why we help you is because there is room to use you in the future."

    "In your present situation, it is useless for me, so I have to let you develop first."

    Jiang Hao did not beat around the Bush, but said directly.

    "I see. In this case, we should obey orders rather than respect." Yuedonglai is grateful.

    Although Jiang haogang''s words, to some extent, means to use them, but for them, whether they are used or not, this is already the best result for them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "In addition to pills, I have some magic weapons that I can''t use. Take them and see how to deal with them." Jiang Hao''s voice dropped, and from his arms, took out a lot of magic weapons, these magic weapons, in his view, are some low-level.

    But to the eyes of yuedonglai, it is so dazzling, because these can be genuine magic weapons!

    For them, it''s a great thing to have a magic weapon when they are able to achieve the state of scattering immortals. Where can we manage the level of magic weapons.

    As long as it is a magic weapon, regardless of its rank, it is thousands of times more powerful than magic weapon.

    "So many magic weapons Is it really possible? " There was no pressure when Yue Donglai took the pills just now. But now, they are priceless magic weapons, and they have given them so many at one time. There are thirty or forty pills!

    As the leader of Jingtao Gang, Yue Donglai has a lot of knowledge, but he is really scared by the current situation.

    "Here you are. You don''t have to give up. Similarly, if you ask for help in the future, you don''t have to give up." Jiang Hao said coldly.

    LI BA from this pile of magic weapons, out of a pair of two handed axe, looks very powerful, full of sense of force, he waved to the void twice, immediately came the piercing sound of cutting through the void.

    "It''s really a good thing!"

    Li ba excitedly said: "elder brother Jiang, you can rest assured. In the future, no matter it''s a sea of swords, mountains and fires, we won''t give up."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said with satisfaction, "then you can do the next thing. You are more familiar with the rules of the black market than I am."

    Yue Donglai immediately realized that Jiang Hao wanted them to force out the Dark Dragon King by suppressing the dark dragon Association, and then killed by Jiang Hao himself.

    For them, it is too simple to suppress others by some means. Now they are not penniless. They have a lot of supplies given by Jiang Hao. It may be difficult to defeat the dark dragon club by these means, but it is very simple to let the Dark Dragon King sit still.

    "Brother Jiang, I''ll leave this to us. You can rest assured." Yue Donglai nodded.

    Jiang Hao said, then left his current address to li ba and Yue Donglai, and then said, "if you have anything, you can go here to find me. However, do not make it public. For some reasons, I don''t want to let too many people know my existence."

    "You can rest assured, brother Jiang. We will arrange it properly." Yue Donglai said.

    After confirming these matters, Jiang Hao was ready to leave, but before he stepped out of the door, he turned around again and said to Yue Donglai, "by the way, leader Yue, I''d like to remind you that the position you are in is already exposed. You''d better move to another place."

    "As for where they are transferred, I can find you by asking someone to give me a word afterwards." Jiang Hao said.

    "OK." Yue Donglai should and a, Jiang Hao''s figure then disappeared at the door, no trace.

    Such scenes, it is easy to associate with the technique of shape shifting and shadow changing.

    "Leader, let''s move quickly?" Li ba worried.

    Yuedonglai hated iron and steel and fell on the ground. The moon night Hua, who had no breath for a long time, hummed coldly: "this evil son, on weekdays, he doesn''t practice well, but indulges in evil ways. Now, he is finally punished, hum."

    "Sect leader, Yehua may have done something wrong, but he is your own son. You don''t want to leave his body here regardless?" The monk who stood with Yehua just now seemed to have plucked up his courage to plead injustice for Yehua.

    "On the contrary, it is the man who helped us on the surface and gave us so many good things to make us rise. But what is his purpose in doing so?"

    "It''s very suspicious here. I can''t say that the man is actually a spy sent from the opposite side to test us. But he gave us these things just to let us get ahead. If we do, we will be fatally attacked by the dark dragon club!"

    "At that time, no matter how much we have collected, we will only be making wedding clothes for others." The monk kept on falling.

    Yuedonglai was not moved, but snorted coldly and said, "Daoming, what do you mean? Are you and Yehua actually a group, and you all surrender to the dark dragon club?"

    "A good example of the leader! Leader, I''ve been with you for so many years. You should know my character. I will never betray you. I don''t know anything about Yehua. "

    The monk named Daoming immediately said.

    Yue Donglai snorted coldly and said, "you''d better not let me find the evidence, otherwise, your fate will be much worse than Yehua."

    Daoming shivers all over his body. Yuedonglai''s words are so cruel. What else can he say.

    "Leader, I know."

    After a moment, Daoming''s voice was weak.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    At the moment, Yue Donglai did not want to hear his apology. Instead, he suddenly held his breath and observed the situation around him. Soon, he said in a heavy voice: "I can feel that the people sent by the Dark Dragon King are coming soon."

    Li ba nodded, with the same dignified expression. Obviously, he also noticed the existence of those people.

    "Leader, let''s retreat quickly." Li Ba said.

    Yue Donglai did not dare to be vague, but looked at the night China again, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    He had imagined that someone would betray him, and even he had doubts about li ba. However, for Yehua, he was very relieved, and the other would cultivate him as an heir in tears.

    It never occurred to me that he would end up like this.

    "Leader, do you want me to resist the body of the younger leader?" Li ba suddenly asked.

    Yue Donglai just shook his head and said, "it''s all his own fault. It''s his retribution that he''s killed without a burial place."

    Li ba hesitated, but Jianyue Donglai insisted, he no longer insisted, but said: "in this case, let''s go quickly. The body of the little leader is here, which is also a deterrent to them."

    "Just don''t know the deterrence. How many villains can be scared off?"

    Yue Donglai did not continue to pay attention to it, but spread out his body, and soon turned into a rough sea and disappeared in the sky not far away.

    As for li ba and Dao Ming, they followed closely.

    "Li ba, let''s call the elders at the beginning and gather them together. After all, there will be a big war soon, and they are our main force and even our core."

    Yue Donglai said, he will leave leaves to his magic weapon and pills, a part to li ba, indicating that he through the gift, to let the other side have a good impression.

    Li ba naturally understood it, so he separated from yuedonglai and fled to other places.

    Jintao Gang, after all, was one of the three great forces in this place. Therefore, it is necessary to have a lot of details. Many of the former elders are still alive. They are very strong when they buy strength.

    If we can get their help, the next action will be much easier.

    However, this is also an ideal situation. After all, these elders chose to leave on that day, and after their dissuasion, they would come back, absolutely not the majority.

    But with these magic weapons and pills, the probability will be greater.

    "Well, hope is better than no hope!" Dongyuelai comforts herself.

    "What do I need to do Daoming follows yuedonglai behind him. Sword yuedonglai doesn''t give him a task, so he goes forward and asks.

    "Daoming, you go and send this note to elder brother Jiang. This is our new stronghold. After completing the task, you can go back to the stronghold directly." Yuedonglai arranged the way.

    However, after the arrangement, he seemed to feel a little inappropriate, so he continued: "when you go back to your stronghold, you will try to contact some shops and chambers of commerce that have cooperated with us, and say that the leader of Jingtao Gang, Yue Donglai, will visit us soon!"

    "Yes

    Although Daoming doubted Jiang Hao, he was not bad or treacherous in essence. He just looked at Yehua as a good man and said that he died in front of his own eyes. He was afraid.

    He was extremely afraid that Jiang Hao would not be happy one day and killed him directly.

    If it is, it will be too miserable, because there is no chance to scream.

    Daoming swallowed his saliva and took the command, then he fled in a different direction from that of yuedonglai.

    бнбн

    Shortly after the three men left, three dark figures quietly sneaked into the dark room.

    These three figures are all dressed in dark clothes, chest position, with purple line sealed a huge head.

    This sign is the dark dragon club.

    They are the killers sent by the dark dragon to assassinate Yue Donglai.

    "What? Why are people missing? "

    "Have we been found?"

    The three killers, after sneaking in, did not find yuedonglai, immediately flustered.

    They know that Yue Donglai was seriously injured and could not be transferred quickly. He did not find him in the house. I am afraid it was because they were discovered in advance, and the other party took advantage of their ignorance and laid a trap.

    When the three killers were nervous, a killer suddenly looked at the ground not far away and exclaimed, "look, isn''t that the only son of yuedonglai, yueyehua?"

    "Yes, that''s the boy."

    "How did he die?"

    "Besides, there doesn''t seem to be a trap around here."

    These killers completely relaxed, for the death in front of the moon night Hua, feel very puzzled.

    Yueyehua, the only son of yuedonglai, was highly respected by him and spared no effort to cultivate him. It can be said that if it was not for the incident that caused the Jingtao Gang to decline completely, yueyehua would be the next gang leader of Jingtao gang."Is it that the moon night Hua was exposed and in a hurry, yuedonglai killed him?" One of the killers in black came to the corpse of yueyehua. Beside his body, he saw the dark dragon order cut in half.

    He was stunned and did not know how long it took before he turned back and looked at his two companions.

    "Well, why are you stupid?" His two companions, seeing his appearance, were extremely impatient.

    "You see..." The man seemed to have encountered something terrible. He held up the dark dragon order which was broken in two and showed it to the two companions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "What? The dark dragon order is made of meteorite iron. Although this kind of meteorite has no effect, it is a very hard metal. It is not so simple that it can be cut. "

    "Even if you want to break open, you should use all your strength. Even if you use all your strength to break open, you can never form this kind of incision. This kind of..."

    "Extremely flat cut!"

    "This dark dragon order, like tofu, has been cut open?"

    "This dark dragon order is fake..."

    Of course, they know that the dark dragon order is not a fake, but a real one. Who in the end can have the strength to split the dark dragon order like tofu.

    The three killers are all in shock and have not been able to communicate for a long time.

    бнбн

    Time flies, time flies.

    Within two days, the whole black market will be boiling.

    Because, a shocking news, exploded.

    Jingtao Gang, which has been silent for a long time, is about to revive!

    And a big auction will be held in a month!

    The organizer is the famous large-scale chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou, Tiansheng chamber of Commerce.

    Unknowingly, most of the month has passed.

    In the past half a month, the surface of Quchi city looks stable, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.

    All sides sent people to investigate the black market. Even dayanwu also sent many people to sneak in. Although it was extremely difficult to infiltrate into the black market, they lost a lot of manpower and material resources under Murong Chongshan''s wishful thinking. Finally, they penetrated into their own forces and brought back the best news of the black market.

    The auction held by Jingtao Gang is well known in Quchi city.

    However, compared with the activity of Jingtao gang in the past half a month, the real leader of underground forces, the dark dragon club, seems to have disappeared, and has not made any response to it.

    This makes many people feel puzzled, but they do not put too much energy on it, their eyes are all attracted by the auction products.

    "What, there is an immortal nature pill?"

    "Jumu Dan, Huihun pill, Tianxiang Yipin pill These are extremely rare pills. "

    "It''s not just pills. Don''t you pay attention to the last three auctions?"

    "What? Is there anything more valuable than these rare pills? "

    "Open your dog''s eyes to see, this is a magic weapon, a real magic weapon!"

    "Magic weapon!"

    The crowd was boiling with the news. For them, the precious pills are valuable, and they may save their lives at an important moment, but they are just prepared. If they have a magic weapon, their strength will be greatly improved!

    The only truth is that strength is the only truth.

    "The Jingtao gang was oppressed by the dark dragon a few days ago. I thought they were dead. I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful when they came out. I''m afraid they did this to deal with the dark dragon."

    "It''s good to say that, but I''d like to advise you that if you enter the black market, you''d better not mention these remarks. These are taboos in the black market."

    "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you for reminding me!"

    Three or two people, in groups, entered the black market, and from their reserved appearance, we can see that they did not have much experience even if they were not the first time to come to the black market.

    Such scenes are very common in these two days. For the first time, the black market is in order, and there is no bullying of these outsiders who participate in the auction.

    The auction will be held tomorrow!

    All the inns and restaurants around the black market are full of people, especially around the auction hall. In order to get close to the water and get the moon first, some well-off monks directly live in the Biyue restaurant near the auction hall.

    "Tut Tut, it''s not Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. Even the auction held by the dark dragon Fair three months ago is not as powerful as this one."

    With more and more people, the black market has become more and more lively. People are full of words. They have intentionally or unintentionally compared the dark dragon club with the Jingtao gang. As for the taboo, they have forgotten.

    "Jingtao Gang is so high-profile, it seems that it has been intentional for a long time."

    All the friars know the intention of Jingtao gang. They don''t care much about it. After all, it''s just a fight between the underground forces. The master of Quchi city is still dayanwu and the young city master Murong Chongshan.

    Biyue restaurant, a wide compartment on the third floor.

    A young man in a moon sleeve robe, sitting at the wine table, savoring a glass of wine.

    At this time, a figure came in in in a hurry.

    "Little city Lord, my subordinates have inquired clearly. Yue Donglai, the leader of Jingtao Gang, did not die. On the contrary, he was almost cured of his illness." As soon as the figure came in, he knelt down on one knee in front of the young man and kowtowed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Not dead?" The young man who was called the young city Lord was naturally Murong Chongshan. After hearing the news, he was slightly stiff, and the original calm wine in his wine cup also had ripples.

    "Every sentence is true and does not mean to deceive the young city Lord." The figure continued.

    "Well, I see."

    Murong Chongshan put down his glass and said, "who is against us?"

    "Dragon King, what do you say?" Murong asked.

    "The Dragon King He also got angry. He thought it was our trick, because there was no other force in Quchi City, except yanziwu, that could take out so many things for auction at one time. " The figure replied.

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. He thought we helped Jingtao Gang secretly?" Murong Chongshan old fox like cunning shook his head, said: "I suspect on the contrary, it is his dark dragon king who wants to play tricks on us!"

    "According to the terms of cooperation between me and him, I helped him unify the underground forces, and he completely obeyed my instructions. From then on, I would earn the money on the surface, and they would take the money secretly."

    "Maybe they changed their mind, so they secretly cooperated with Jingtao gang and made a pit fight to show us!"

    "Does he really don''t understand, or does he pretend not to understand? Without the help of our dayanwu, they are nothing, not to mention the underground emperor Murong Chongshan snorted coldly, and suddenly became a bit crazy.

    "What happened to my account?" Murong Chongshan calmed down and asked.

    "Back to the little city Lord, everything is ready, but because of the obstruction of Zhao Xun, it is not very smooth. It takes a lot of time. But generally speaking, it is still arranged. At that time, the whole auction hall can be blown up, and none of the people in it can run away." The figure replied.

    "If we put this crime on the head of the Dark Dragon King, we can naturally mobilize the city guards and wipe them out. Through this battle, the city guards will be completely owned by us, and the attack on other cities can also be put on the agenda." The more the figure said, the more excited he was. His eyes were full of expectation.

    Their ultimate goal is to take the newly recruited city guards as their own, and then become the hope of meeting their expansion ambitions.

    "Well, go down and do it." Murong Chongshan once again picked up the glass and sipped it gently.

    Later, he chuckled: "if yuedonglai would appear in the auction hall, it would be better."

    At this time, the figure had already retired, leaving Murong Chongshan alone to drink. What he didn''t know was that in the auction square not far from Biyue restaurant, a young man in a black robe was looking at him.

    It seems that he heard something interesting. The young man in black showed a slight smile and disappeared in the same place at the next moment.

    This young man, of course, is Jiang Hao.

    He had already listened to what Murong Chongshan and his subordinates had said. It turned out that all these things had the shadow of dayanwu. No wonder the Dark Dragon King dared to move his divine culture grass.

    "It''s such a big deal that so many inscription bombs have been planted in the auction hall But after all, this is the territory of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, so they are not afraid of the retaliation of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce? " Jiang Hao looked down at the auction hall and saw a lot of bombs. These bombs are full of runes. Although they are lower than Shenwen, they still have great energy.

    Enough to blow up the existence of Sanxian level.

    Sanxian, in Quchi City, is already the highest combat effectiveness.

    If something happens here, I''m afraid that Tiansheng chamber of Commerce will not give up. However, Tiansheng chamber of commerce is one of the top chambers of Commerce in Zhongzhou, and has a great reputation in Zhongzhou. If their auction venue is bombed, they will never give up.

    At that time, it will be the retaliation of the chamber of commerce with great financial resources.

    "Tut Tut, if you put this responsibility on the dark dragon club, you can really get rid of the dark dragon club, but it also agrees with my meaning. Then we will make a plan." Jiang Hao smiles. These bombs have no effect on him at all. As long as he can protect LI BA at a critical moment, he can.

    As for the back, there is naturally Murong Chongshan''s conceited arrangement to end.

    As long as this black pot, the dark dragon will carry it.

    "Dark Dragon King, this time, I will kill you." Jiang Hao said with flashing eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Of course, the dark dragon king didn''t know Jiang Hao''s thoughts at all, or he didn''t think that everything behind this was controlled by Jiang Hao.

    He also thought that the reason why Jingtao Gang could rise as a Jedi was because dayanwu made such a trick in order to reduce his strength.

    Because in his opinion, apart from dayanwu, there is no other force that can offer such rich materials for auction at one time.

    Therefore, he insisted that dayanwu was the black hand behind Jingtao gang.

    But everything is not easy to split his face, after all, his dark dragon king can have today, to tell the truth, depends on dayanwu.

    But if dayanwu is not benevolent and unjust, he will not pay attention to any affection.

    Maybe its strength is not as good as that of dayanwu, but if he does, he will definitely be able to make it hard for Dayan dock.

    In a lonely mountain, surrounded by desolation, vegetation does not grow.

    In fact, the interior of the mountain has been hollowed out.

    This is the secret stronghold of the dark dragon club.

    In the lonely mountain, a strong breath of life is transmitted.

    Then, a burst of male characteristic arrogant laughter, rang up.

    "Ha ha, these divine grasses are really extraordinary. As long as you have them, you can be cured no matter what damage you get in the future." The voice became louder and louder. The speaker was the Dark Dragon King standing in front of a flower bed at this moment.

    I saw that he was wearing a strong black suit and could not see his appearance clearly. But at this moment, he could feel his excitement, because he was excited, and his whole body was trembling.

    It''s not his fault. After all, the scene in front of him is so shocking!

    In the flower garden, there are some very common flowers and plants, even some of which are not sold by florists. However, these humble wild flowers and grasses are sending out a very strong vitality at this moment!

    Even if it is the best healing pill, it is just so.

    The Dark Dragon King laughed excitedly again. Of course, if he knew that these Shenwen grasses had left Jiang Hao''s nourishment of Shenwen, the power of Shenwen contained in them was decreasing every day. Before long, they would become ordinary plants. I don''t know how he would feel.

    But for a while, he couldn''t know so much.

    "Dragon King, the Scout returns. The auction of Jingtao gang will be held today." All of a sudden, a man with the same body strength came in. As soon as he saw the Dragon King, he said respectfully.

    The Dark Dragon King nodded and said, "are you sure that this auction is a direct auction of three magic weapons?"

    "My subordinates have personally inquired about the real and the false. It is absolutely true that they have taken these three magic weapons as the final products for auction. Moreover, the price does not seem to be high. It is only after the auction that the price will be raised." Said the man.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter how much the price is. These things should have been original, but the boy in Murong Chongshan was too angry to think of such a dirty way."

    The dark king, however, did not go with me Young and ignorant,

    , I want to let him know who has the final say in this pool city.

    "Dayanwu? It''s just a new force. Of course, they are powerful, but compared with our dark dragon club, we don''t know how far behind they are! "

    The Dark Dragon King said, and his face was defiant.

    But at this moment, always can see his face clearly, but did not expect, is a middle-aged man, cheek both sides, is strangely full of scales, this is no wonder he will have the title of Dark Dragon King.

    "Dragon King, we have also built the line of huifengcheng. Thanks to the help of your elder brother Longwang, if we cooperate with each other to deal with dayanwu, they may not agree."

    "After all, dayanwu is too out of touch these days. It has a vague plan to expand outward. It is a great threat to Huifeng city." My subordinates seem to be worried about something, continued.

    In fact, it is not reasonable for Yanwu to compete with the outside world with the help of his strength.

    In recent years, although dayanwu is booming, there are not a few people who offend.

    In particular, after Quchi city was under their control, several cities near Quchi city began a series of actions against Quchi city.

    However, after all, Dayan dock is a big wild goose dock, and its powerful strength is there. They dare not act rashly, for fear of setting fire to themselves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Among these cities, Huifeng city is the closest to Quchi city. They have a very clear grasp of Murong Chongshan''s actions in recent days, such as a powerful city guard. They say that they are trained to defend the city, but ghosts don''t believe such lies.

    Why do you train so many soldiers just to defend the city?

    If the number of soldiers who have been trained is not enough, but all of them are practicing Dharma formulas for them. Isn''t this just a precursor to cultivating a viable force for war?

    The rulers of Huifeng city are different from dayanwu in Quchi city. They are real warlords. They have ruled Huifeng city for thousands of years. They are familiar with these routines.

    So when the dark dragon would contact someone to cooperate with them, they immediately responded.

    However, the dark dragon king didn''t seem to want to wait.

    He didn''t want to wait for the reinforcements, so he had to tear his face directly with dayanwu.

    "Dragon King, what are we going to do?" This subordinate man seems to have understood the meaning of the Dark Dragon King, but to be on the safe side, he asked his own thoughts.

    The Dark Dragon King swept the flower bed in the corner of his eyes. The green plants seemed to soften his look.

    He said coldly: "you take the powerful brothers in the meeting and the elders. Let''s go and grab what belongs to us."

    "As for Murong Chongshan''s boy, he is not benevolent, so don''t blame us for our injustice!"

    The subordinate was slightly stunned and said, "Dragon King, are you going to go out of the mountain in person?"

    "Don''t you wait for us to return to the city, and we will cooperate with each other to take back Quchi city?"

    "The Lord of Huifeng city has agreed. If we help him win the Quchi City, this Quchi city will be the only one of our dark dragon clubs."

    "What''s more, the old master of Huifeng city is well-known. What he says will surely count. Even if it doesn''t, we are deeply rooted in Quchi City, and it''s not complicated to win the actual ruling power."

    The subordinates said one after another, almost roaring. It can be seen that he is really worried about this action.

    After all, dayanwu is not a good opponent.

    This time they supported Jingtao gang in such a big way that they didn''t pay attention to the dark dragon. There must be something hidden in it. As for what it was, he couldn''t tell for a while.

    But always feel where strange, if caught in the trap, can not be worth the loss.

    "I know what you''re worried about, but Murong Chongshan is nothing but a blunder."

    The Dark Dragon King ignored this subordinate, but left here with his hands, and his figure gradually disappeared in the darkness of the cave.

    "I''m a real immortal cultivation, even if it''s Murong Chongshan or his Laozi! I''m not afraid. What''s more, the black market is our territory. What''s more, he''s not afraid that all the underground forces will unite to be harmful to their rule of dayanwu? "

    "again, those materials were originally promised to us by their wild goose dock, but now they are given to the Jingtao Gang, and they are still supporting them against me. If they do not give them some lessons, they probably do not know who has the final say."

    Dark Dragon King''s figure, completely disappeared in the dark!

    Leaving his subordinates empty, the strong dressed man was silent in the cold wind.

    бнбн

    The auction was held as scheduled, and all parties gathered, and the black market was soon blocked.

    Among them, there are the so-called rightist forces from outside. These forces are faintly headed by dayanwu. They are so powerful that they first come to the square of the auction.

    Although many of these forces did not belong to Quchi City, they specially came to participate in the auction. After all, there were too many good things in the auction prepared by Jingtao. Therefore, almost all the forces that were able to come sent representatives to the auction.

    First of all, it''s to auction some good things.

    Secondly, we should have a good relationship with this Jingtao Gang, so that we can cooperate in the future.

    As for the changes in Quchi city these days, they are not very clear.

    In their opinion, Jingtao Gang is just an ordinary underground force in Quchi city.

    Naturally, dayanwu is the leader of these forces, while at the forefront is a young man with a full face of self-confidence, head held high and a faint smile on his mouth.

    This young man is not Murong Chongshan, but who he is.

    Murong Chongshan, as the owner of this Quchi City, is confident and takes a large number of decent people to break into the auction hall. However, they are stopped at the door.

    "The auction has not started yet. You should wait outside." What stopped them was a cold looking man in black. Judging from his dress up, most of them were disciples of the underground forces in the black market.

    Murong Chongshan hears the speech and looks stiff.

    Just for a moment, his face was lost in front of his colleagues.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Bold, this is Murong Chongshan, the Lord of Murong Shao. You said that the auction had not started yet. Why did someone go in there already?" Following the entourage of Murong Chongshan, he jumped out and said.

    According to his words, people looked in the direction he pointed to. Sure enough, at another exit, three or two people belonging to underground forces, or black market residents, entered the auction hall.

    Seeing this, Murong Chongshan''s face became more stiff.

    This scene, not just from the side, he Murong Chongshan face, is not as good as these miscellaneous repair?

    He could not imagine the expression of the rest of the righteous people who came with him, but fortunately, when they entered the auction hall, they would never come out again, and they would not be afraid that their own embarrassing things would be publicized everywhere.

    Thinking of this, Murong Chongshan is a faint smile.

    The reason why he brought these people to the auction was to blow them up together.

    In this way, the situation in the surrounding cities can be disturbed. At the same time, the dark dragon society will be put to blame, and then look for opportunities to send troops to occupy these cities!

    Thinking of this, Murong Chongshan turned around very courteously, bowed to these people, and said, "Dear Taoist friends, it''s my negligence. After all, it''s a black market. It belongs to the underground forces. Dayanwu has always been tolerant, so it has not deprived their underground forces of their rights in the black market. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do, let''s wait a moment."

    These words are extremely beautiful, but in fact, they are confessing to the underground forces in the black market.

    If it were normal, Murong Chongshan would not pretend to be a gesture, but today, after all, he has set a lot of traps, and he is determined that it is impossible for these small things to damage the major events arranged by him.

    Sure enough, these people showed a little disdain, but they didn''t dare to be too explicit. Although this is a black market, it is also in the middle of Quchi City, which is the territory of dayanwu.

    If you really offend, I''m afraid there will be no good end.

    "Mr. Murong is serious. Since we have to wait, we will wait." Said one of the men, an old man with white beard.

    The rest of them nodded and said yes.

    Maybe they are not angry. After all, as a famous school, they have ever been insulted by this kind of insult, but now they dare not say anything more. After all, Murong Chongshan, the master, has not said anything more. How dare they have any opinions.

    So the mighty and upright people stood in their places and waited.

    It has to be said that these people have practiced extremely powerful skills, so even if they are waiting here, they are also crazy to absorb the aura around them. They soon enter the state of cultivation and ignore the things around them.

    After a long time, the man in black who was blocking the door finally waved to Murong mountain and said, "you can go in, but don''t make noise. If there are no rules, we can drive you out."

    "At that time, don''t say you haven''t been given face."

    Murong Chong Shan''s face turned blue, and he felt unbearable, but he still endured.

    After all, this is not the time to attack.

    If you lose the chain at this time, you may be in trouble later.

    When they entered, they found that the auction hall was full of people, and they had no chance to get the VIP room at all. Therefore, they could only sit on the step chairs at the bottom. However, these chairs were very loose and did not seem formal.

    But this is a great insult to Murong Chongshan.

    Even when he arrived at the headquarters of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, he would be greatly respected for his identity as the young leader of dayanwu and the little city master of Quchi city.

    But now here, it is not even qualified to sit in the VIP seat.

    This is the first time that he has never sat on a step seat since he has participated in numerous auctions.

    Not only he, but also other decent people have a bitter gourd look.

    They can represent their own forces and come here to participate in the auction, naturally have a certain identity, not rich or expensive, also did not expect to receive such treatment.

    Can''t help but think in the heart: "this Jingtao Gang, in the end is where sacred, how and we inquire about the news is not the same?"

    Such questions linger in everyone''s mind.

    According to their intelligence, this Jingtao Gang is just one of the three big gangs of the underground forces in Quchi city. It was even wounded by other gangs not long ago, which greatly damaged their vitality.

    But I didn''t expect to be so rude.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "They Jingtao Gang, even if we don''t know who we are. Why don''t they even know the Lord of Murong Shao?" Finally, someone could not hold the doubts in his heart and opened his mouth.

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people said, "yes, this Quchi city is also the world of dayanwu."

    With that, he forgot that Murong Chongshan was sitting near them.

    Murong Chongshan''s face was even more embarrassed. He coldly attacked these humanitarians: "if you still want to participate, just sit down and don''t talk much. If you want to go, go immediately. I''m determined not to stop you!"

    These people are all old foxes who have been living in the Xiuzhen world for many years. Naturally, they know that they can''t go on. Otherwise, Murong Chongshan will have a serious attack, and they will not feel well.

    Today, this area is still respected by Quchi city. They have to be careful around Quchi city.

    If you offend him because of this, it''s not worth the loss.

    In fact, they came to Quchi city for two purposes. First, it was for an auction. If they could get some pills or a magic weapon, their clan power would rise.

    Second, they came to explore the virtual and real situation of Quchi City, and whether Murong Chongshan intended to invade the surrounding territory. Of course, only professional spies can do this, so they came here only to try a little bit.

    However, for the moment, they have not found Murong Chongshan''s belligerent tendency. On the contrary, they are very polite and considerate.

    It''s about today It''s really weird. Murong Chongshan can''t be blamed. It''s the Jingtao Gang''s way. It''s too wild.

    "But then again, the Jingtao Gang''s means are really not small, and they can really cooperate with the legendary Tian Sheng chamber of Commerce."

    Instead of discussing whether Jingtao Gang is respectful to Murong Chongshan, these friars turn their attention to other places.

    Murong Chung Shan sneered at this question. If you have a pile of top-quality pills and several magic weapons for auction, which chamber of commerce is not willing to cooperate?

    Even if Tian Sheng chamber of Commerce has a higher status than those ordinary chambers of Commerce, in the final analysis, he is just a chamber of commerce with the purpose of making profits. If you make money, you will naturally make money.

    "I really don''t know what means the Dark Dragon King got so many materials for auction by Jingtao gang."

    "However, such means are very powerful."

    Murong Chongshan sneered, a pair of cold eyes, but also burst out the fierce light of his people.

    But when he turned to look at the people with him, his eyes became very gentle and polite.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. I was in a bad mood just now. If there is something wrong, you must bear with me." Murong is a good seller.

    "Ha ha, the little city Lord Murong is very serious. It was actually our problem just now. I hope the little city Lord doesn''t blame him." One of them, an old man with a white beard, arched his hand at Murong Chongshan, representing others.

    Murong Chongshan waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.

    But the heart is a way: "ha ha, you are all going to die, why should I blame you?"

    At the thought of the next plan, Murong Chongshan''s face was dignified. He looked at the platform used in front of the auction hall and kept silent.

    However, after a while, he suddenly felt a chill on his back and turned his head to see the Dark Dragon King with the same cold face in the VIP seat.

    They looked at each other for only a moment, and then they both looked away from each other.

    "Hum, Murong Chongshan, the boy, said it had nothing to do with it? His presence here already shows that he has a ghost in his heart and colludes with Jingtao gang. " The Dark Dragon King snorted coldly, which was extremely disdainful.

    As for Murong Chongshan, he was secretly surprised. He said to himself, "if the dark dragon king died here, I''m afraid we can''t put the black pot on the head of the dark dragon club."

    "Wait, we have to find a way to cheat him out together But if you go out with him, won''t you be suspected again? "

    Thinking of this, Murong Chongshan was also in a state of confusion for a while, because he thought that according to the cautious character of the Dark Dragon King, others would not appear on this occasion.

    But now it seems that there is a slip in his mind.

    "It can only be a step by step."

    Murong Chongshan sighed. The matter has come to an end. Even if he is anxious, it will not help. It is better to see if there is a chance to cheat the dark dragon king out. If not, the plan will be cancelled. Next time, there will be opportunities to clean up the dark dragon club.

    Soon, the auction hall was full of people, all kinds of people gathered here.

    The auction began with almost no empty seats.

    First of all, a beautiful and enchanting woman boarded the exhibition stand, and then a car was pushed up with a jade box on it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    The woman first smiles and looks at the bottom, then introduces herself: "my flower language is the host of this auction. This auction will be the most spectacular one in Quchi city. Please follow me to witness the birth of history."

    After Hua Yu finished, he stretched out his slender jade hand and opened the jade box in front of him. In the middle of the box, there was a green elixir lying in the middle of the box. Judging from the quality, we can see that it is a very rare pill. As for the function of this pill, people really have no eyebrows.

    However, to be sure that it is a rare pill, it is enough to make the major forces flocked to it.

    It is obvious that the elixir can heal people''s life at the moment, but it can''t heal people''s life.

    There is such a rare Pill on the body, which is no different from a life, so naturally many people are flocking to it.

    "Cluck, this pill in front of me, I don''t need to say more. You all know what it means?" On the exhibition stand, Hua Yu chuckled.

    "Flower language girl, although we know that this is a rare pill, but its function is unknown?"

    "So Hua Yu girl, you''d better introduce this pill!"

    The enchanting woman''s flower language on the exhibition stand is actually the famous name Ji of Quchi city. Many men in the venue have heard of him a little, but the flower language is not all visitors, so many people can''t touch her.

    Even so, if you look at it from a distance, you will still be haunted.

    But at this moment, the focus of these people''s attention is not flower language, but the pill in the jade box in front of her body.

    "Cluck, it seems that some of my guests are really impatient. In this case, the slave family will introduce the giant wood rejuvenation pill in front of you. However, I don''t need to introduce it too much. You should have a certain understanding of it. This giant wood pill is a pill with the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s not too much to say it''s a magic pill!" Flower language said slowly.

    Off the field, immediately came waves of shock sound.

    "I didn''t expect it to be a giant peony!"

    "I didn''t expect to see the mythical elixir here. I had seen it in the propaganda symbol of the auction, but I didn''t care. I thought it was a gimmick, but I didn''t expect that the first auction was jumudan!"

    "It''s really the Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. It has such a large amount of writing!"

    Hua Yu smiles awkwardly and says, "this piece is not from Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, but from Jingtao gang."

    "This auction is jointly held by Tiansheng chamber of Commerce and Jingtao Gang, so the auction products are also provided by the two companies. What is presented to you is the auction of Jingtao gang."

    After the flower language explanation, everyone was shocked and said, "this giant Mudan, unexpectedly, belongs to Jingtao Gang?"

    After getting the news, these people all looked crazy and had a bad heart. They were planning to deal with Jingtao Gang, and more importantly, they were planning to make friends with Jingtao gang.

    Jingtao Gang is able to take out such precious pills, which is to reveal a message to the outside world: behind them, as long as there is a high-level alchemist.

    However, alchemists are highly respected in any place in the world of practice. Offending an Alchemist is almost equivalent to being sentenced to death.

    In the same way, if you make friends with an alchemist, you will lose a few lives.

    As long as people are not stupid, they all know that they should make friends with Jingtao Gang, not evil ones.

    "It seems that the details of Jingtao gang are still very frightening. A few days ago, I heard that they were injured, but I didn''t expect that after a short time, they could recover their vitality and hold such a large auction."

    "Yes, since they have so many rare pills, it is very easy to recover."

    "At the end of the auction, I must visit Jingtao gang."

    "Together, together, together!"

    For a while, the reputation of Jingtao Gang increased greatly, and many people said they wanted to make friends with Jingtao gang.

    The Dark Dragon King sat in the VIP room, his face was not good-looking. Under his purple black hood, there was a face with scales on his cheeks. At this moment, it was all gloomy.

    "Hum, Murong Chongshan, I have written down this hatred!"

    "I will surely let you pay for your blood debt!"

    The Dark Dragon King was more and more angry. He cooperated with Murong Chongshan. Murong Chongshan did provide him with a lot of help. Indeed, he never gave him pills of this quality, and there was no magic weapon.

    But to Jingtao Gang, he is so generous.

    Recalling some of the things he did for Murong Chongshan, it can be said that he had worked hard and shed blood, but now he has been beaten by him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Similarly, Murong Chong Shan''s face was gloomy to the extreme after seeing this extremely precious pill.

    He never expected that the dark dragon would have such a big hand, or in other words, it was not something that the dark dragon could hold.

    This can not help but let him think of more things, such as Huifeng City, these days frequent contact with the dark dragon, Yuan Bai Murong Chongshan did not care.

    Although he didn''t know the situation of Huifeng City, he didn''t pay attention to Huifeng city because of its easy to defend and difficult to attack, which was also the main city of this area.

    But now, he has to pay attention to the relationship between Huifeng city and the dark dragon club.

    "Hateful, if Huifeng city takes out this kind of pill, it''s just like a kid''s play, then dayanwu is not their opponent at all." Murong Chongshan suddenly thought of this, and his expression became dignified.

    "It was negligence." Murong Chongshan sighed, very regretful.

    If he had been on guard, it might not have happened.

    Now, I don''t know how far the cooperation between the Dark Dragon King and Huifeng city has reached. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not optimistic. Isn''t it just that the Dark Dragon King dares to appear here so confidently?

    Thinking of this, Murong Chongshan can''t sit still. He would like to go out immediately and detonate a rune bomb to raze this place to the ground.

    But if he does that, he will undoubtedly put the final suspicion on himself. Then, even if he is the young leader of dayanwu and the little city master of Quchi City, he will not be able to protect him.

    If it arouses public anger and gives several nearby cities the opportunity to encircle him, I''m afraid

    Thinking of this, Murong Chongshan hesitated again.

    He was not a hesitant person. His style was always resolute and hot. However, in front of this matter, he hesitated. His hesitation for a long time made him feel dizzy.

    And at this moment, giant wood peony was bought at an amazing price!

    In Zhongzhou, the most widely used currency is Lingshi, which can be used for trading. At the same time, if it is not used for trading, it can also directly absorb the aura for cultivation.

    For the monks, the spirit stone is a wonderful thing.

    And this giant wooden pill was bought at the price of one million spirit stones.

    A million spirit stones, no matter where they are placed, are not small assets. This number can make a small and medium-sized force bankrupt!

    But this one million is used to buy a pill, which is also exaggerated.

    However, Jumu Dan is worth the price, because there are too few alchemists who can refine this pill.

    That''s why alchemists make so much money.

    "Little city Lord, the Dark Dragon King is gone..." At the moment of Murong''s meditation, suddenly someone said to him in his ear.

    But it was his entourage who informed him of the latest monitoring of the Dark Dragon King.

    "You mean the dark dragon is gone?" Murong Chongshan has some incredible ways.

    "Well, just now I don''t know why, I saw him go away with an angry face." Said the retinue.

    "You look angry? Hehe, this guy is really good at pretending, but it doesn''t matter. When this black pot is put on his head, he just wants to live and will never have a chance again! "

    "Are you ready?" Murong asked.

    "When everything is ready, wait for the Lord of the city to give your order." The attendant nodded and said.

    "Good, then go ahead as planned." Murong Chongshan nodded his head and said with a smile, "I was afraid that I would not have a chance to attack, but I didn''t think that the Dark Dragon King directly sent the opportunity to me. If I didn''t implement the plan, I would be more or less sorry for him."

    The attendants also followed with a smile and said, "the little city Lord said it''s good. Since it''s like this, I''m going down to prepare."

    "Well, you go down, but be careful not to frighten the snake." Murong Chongshan nodded and chuckled.

    These two people are using voice in, so the others don''t know what they''re talking about.

    Murong Chongshan turned his head and confirmed the rear. Sure enough, there was no dark dragon king.

    It was the dark dragon king who had left the auction house at the moment.

    "Why did he leave suddenly, because he found me, so he was afraid?" Murong Chongshan inferred.

    However, he did not think so much. No matter why he left, Murong Chongshan can carry out his plan. As a result, the Dark Dragon King was implicated and was besieged and killed by other major sects.

    After all, many of these individuals invited by Murong Chongshan have a great sect background. If they offend them, ha ha, it will be a big trouble.

    Murong Chong Shan, however, is pushing these troubles to the Dark Dragon King.

    He did not know that his inference had always been wrong.This can not blame him, but because he neglected the existence of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao had been hiding in the dark, he could not find it, it is also very normal.

    "Dragon King, Dragon King, after a while, I will make you become loach!" Murong Chongshan sneered, he did not move the position, went out, only his entourage.

    Because he wants to use the bitter meat counter.

    Only in this way can we gain the trust of other major forces. Otherwise, he will become one of the objects of suspicion. It will not be good for dayanwu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    However, Murong Chongshan is not stupid enough to be seriously injured in the explosion. In fact, he has carried the magic weapon to defend the rune bomb.

    As long as there is this magic weapon, he can only suffer some minor injuries, and he will not die on the spot like others.

    As for the reason, it is also very easy to make up. After all, as the young leader of Dayan Wu, it seems normal for him to carry such a defense magic weapon with him.

    No one will question him, because almost all of them are dead.

    For this, Murong Chongshan still has absolute confidence.

    "Ha ha, next, wait for the good play to start." Murong Chongshan gave a faint smile, because his face was hidden in the dark, so no one noticed the subtle change of his expression.

    Murong Chongshan''s entourage has already walked out of the meeting hall and arrived at the place where he had been under the tongue. His face was crazy, because he knew how shocking it would be to do so.

    Maybe it''s the same as what Huayu girl said just now. Today is a day to witness history.

    It is from today that Quchi city unified this large area.

    With this in mind, the retinue is ready to activate the lead.

    However, just as he stretched out his hand, a sharp shrill cry suddenly rang out in his ear.

    Is it an animal call?

    In doubt, the follower suddenly saw a large area of cold light flashing in front of his eyes.

    No mistake. It''s a sword. It''s a very reserved sword. It''s full of cold light.

    Why is there a sword here? Shouldn''t he be the only one here?

    Who is it? Is it from the dark dragon king?

    Thinking of this, he suddenly became nervous, but the development of things, or beyond his expectations.

    He suddenly felt a warm fluid running down his neck.

    For some reason, he felt the liquid warm, perhaps because his body was getting colder.

    "What''s the matter? Who the hell are you? " The attendant asked aloud.

    After the sword, a figure finally appeared, but he was a very handsome young man with a natural good will. But now, his followers dare not be careless.

    Because it''s often the things that don''t seem to hurt that are the most lethal.

    "You don''t have to know who I am because you''re a dead man." The young man''s voice was very confident. Even his followers almost believed that he was going to die. However, he could still feel the vitality in his body. He was not dead, but he did not know why. Some of his body was cold.

    "Who are you, boy? I don''t have the patience to play with you

    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll have to kill you."

    The retinue grinned and sneered. He was never a weak man, and decisiveness was his pronoun. Otherwise, he would not be the follower of Murong Chongshan. He has incomparable confidence in killing people.

    Especially in front of this teenager, looks very thin, seems to be very good to kill.

    But the teenager didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, he sighed and said, "it''s really sad that you don''t know you''re dead to a fraction of the time. You''d better look down at your neck. Later on, your subject will flow clean."

    "So, if you have any last words, just say them."

    The retinue was stunned. He didn''t know what the youth''s words meant?

    What is the blood on the neck fast flow clean?

    He didn''t feel his neck hurt at all!

    However, he lowered his head suspiciously. Sure enough, he saw a large amount of blood red in front of his chest, which was all flowing from a terrible wound on his neck.

    "Well, when is this..."

    The follower''s face was unbelievable. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was in front of him. His throat was cut open by a sharp weapon. At the moment, her artery had been completely broken and was continuously spraying blood.

    At this rate, his life has not been long.

    "What the hell is going on?" Although he was dying, his entourage continued to ask the young man in front of him, as if he would die with his eyes closed if he didn''t understand the matter.

    "Hehe, it''s very simple. My knife is too fast, but you''re too slow to react. You didn''t see my knife at all. It''s really sad. I''m afraid that people of cultivation like you will soon become the body of scattered immortals."

    "I really didn''t expect to die in such a place?"

    "You work for Murong Chongshan to become a Sanxian one day, and Murong Chongshan has promised you that as long as you complete this work, he will reward you with a ascending immortal pill. As long as you have that pill, you will have the hope to break through the bottleneck and become a Sanxian."

    "But now it''s all in vain."The boy said, regretfully shaking his head.

    "Ha ha, are you sent by the dark dragon king?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Since I was planted in your hands, I don''t have any complaints, but what''s the point of saying so much to a dying man like me?" The retinue sneered and said, "I''d rather die than surrender.".

    "Naturally, I don''t say so much in vain. I have nothing to say with a dying man. But if the dying man can change his mind, it may not be useless." The young man said faintly.

    "You want me to follow you?" The attendant was already a middle-aged man with a gray beard. However, his expression was extremely firm and he was a very loyal man.

    After spending so many years in the practice world, he naturally understood the youth''s words immediately.

    Teenagers are not surprised.

    He just nodded, not much.

    He seemed to be very patient, waiting for the middle-aged man''s reaction in front of him.

    "I will not betray the little city Lord. He is kind to me." The middle-aged man closed his eyes with a resolute look on his face.

    The youth is slightly a Leng, but did not get angry, on the contrary, showed a gratifying look.

    "What you said is that he rescued your family from the bandits. Although your sister was insulted by the bandits, she was not able to come out." The boy said with a smile.

    The middle-aged man''s breath at the moment is very weak. He opened his eyes weakly and said in horror, "who are you, why do you even know this matter?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I ask you, what I say is true?" Asked the boy.

    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "yes, I used to travel abroad. When I got home, I heard that my family was caught on the mountain by bandits, so I went to the mountain to save them. But at that time, my strength was still poor, so I couldn''t get them out. But at this time, the little city Lord did go to the meeting alone and save my family, It''s pity that my little sister didn''t escape. On the contrary, she was insulted by the bandits and finally died in the bandit''s den. "

    "At that time, I didn''t know the little city Lord, but after he saved my family, I swore that I would follow him all my life. Even if he asked me to go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire, I would go."

    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s look, more and more determined.

    The young man nodded, and then regretted: "it''s a pity that many people know about this matter, but you have been hidden in the drum."

    "What do you mean?"

    The young man''s words aroused the interest of the middle-aged man.

    Because the youth said, as if there were a lot of secrets about things in those years, but after so many years, can my sister still live in the world?

    They are all mortals who have no accomplishments. It is impossible for them to want me to live so long. Even if my little sister escaped from the world at that time, I''m afraid it is already a pile of white bones.

    "What do you want to say?" The middle-aged man was a little angry.

    However, with the gradual loss of his vitality, he has no strength to be angry. Even if he is very angry, his face is still so pale, and there is no trace of anger.

    "I want to say that, in fact, your little sister was not defiled by bandits, but it was your little city Lord who raped and killed her first, and lied to you that it was because he did not dare to go in time that led to the death of your little sister." The boy said slowly.

    "And take this as a moral kidnapping, firmly holding you by your side and becoming his faithful servant. No, it''s not so much a servant as a dog that he exists."

    In spite of these words, the middle-aged man seems to have received a great blow and turned pale. However, the young man did not stop. Instead, he continued to say, "do you think that by saying these words, I am just stirring up dissension and pretending to be the situation?"

    The middle-aged man did not speak, but his attitude was already obvious.

    He didn''t believe that Murong Chongshan would do this kind of animal behavior. In recent years, he followed Murong Chongshan with great care and courtesy.

    They have a very tacit understanding. They have done a lot of great things together. Moreover, Murong Chongshan has nothing to hide from him. It can be said that he regards him as a confidant in his heart. Therefore, he does not believe in the words of the young man.

    What''s more, the little city Lord promised to leave something so valuable that he would not do it in any case.

    "It''s impossible. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Why insult the little city Lord?"

    "The dark dragon club is really in collusion with Huifeng city. Otherwise, you will never know our plan."

    The middle-aged man was extremely angry. In his opinion, the young man was just making up and deliberately humiliating him.

    But he won''t believe it. For Murong Chongshan, he is very confident.

    For him, Murong Chongshan has a great gift of re creation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Well, I know you won''t believe it if you don''t have evidence, so I can give it to you."

    The boy shook his head and said, "if you hear this evidence, I hope you can still keep your trust in your little city Lord."

    "Of course, you have a third choice, as long as you don''t want to die."

    The middle-aged man sneered and looked hopelessly at an altar not far away and said, "since you want to play tricks, let me see what other tricks you have. Anyway, I am a dying man."

    "It''s a crystal of fantasy. It records what you''re interested in." The boy took out a silver crystal and showed it to the middle-aged man.

    Although the middle-aged man is very weak and his vitality is rapidly passing away, he has not lost consciousness for a while. This is because when the young man cuts his neck, he has mastered the strength and does not immediately ask for his life.

    Although he was covered with blood, he would not die like this for half an hour.

    The middle-aged man took over the crystal. Now he has no worries. At the last moment, he didn''t help the little city master finish the plan. He felt very sorry for the little city Lord. As for the rest, he didn''t care.

    All his family members have left him now. After all, only he is a monk, and her family members are ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Their life span is very limited. However, when they are all alive, they are already under the care of a middle-aged man and enjoy the happiness of heaven.

    "I''m dead with no regrets. I don''t have to look at this thing." With this sentence, the middle-aged man raised the crystal in his hand, which was to fall to the ground.

    Seeing this, the young man sighed and said, "why bother?"

    "It''s not too late for you to make a decision after reading it. If you want to survive, I can certainly save you." As soon as the boy raised his hand, there was a aura to hold up the silver crystal, and then fell steadily in the young man''s palm.

    "Take a good look. After reading it, you will know that what I said just now did not deceive you."

    When the boy finished, he activated the crystal in his hand. After a while, the crystal appeared. The character in the picture was Murong Chongshan, drinking and chatting with another person.

    They soon drink to the excitement, Murong Chong Shan''s words become more and more, he suddenly said: "Yang Biao that silly thing, with me for so many years, do not know that his sister, in fact, I played to death, ha ha."

    "Don''t tell me. It''s really comfortable to be like that kind of mortal girl."

    Another person who was drinking with him immediately got to know him and said, "since the young leader is elegant, why don''t we move to Qifeng Pavilion and hear that there''s a girl who talks with flowers and looks very nice."

    "In addition to Huayu girl, there are many mortal girls in Qifeng Pavilion. Even if they are playing with them, they can''t spend much money."

    Murong Chongshan''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he was tasting something. He suddenly got up and said, "OK, let''s go to the flower bar as you say."

    "Wait, call on Yang Biao, look at him, I can think of his sister, but full of enthusiasm, ha ha!"

    Murong Chongshan''s words are not as good as birds and beasts. Hearing the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, his face suddenly changed.

    "Here, where did this come from?"

    The middle-aged man with his neck cut open is Yang Biao.

    What Murong Chongshan said could be true or false, because the scene of Murong Chongshan calling him to go to Qifeng pavilion with his face full of wine was still vivid. At first, he thought that Murong Chongjian valued him, so he took her to that place, but he didn''t expect that it was this reason.

    Poor his little sister, did not enjoy a day''s blessing, but was defiled to death by Murong Chongshan!

    Yang Biao suddenly became angry. He said, "you can''t show me this for no reason? If you want me to do anything, you can talk. I''ll do anything as long as I can get rid of the beast Murong Chongshan! "

    The young man laughed, and his goal was achieved. He said, "naturally, I didn''t show you this for nothing. Yes, I just want to deal with Murong Chongshan. However, what I know most about him is you Yang Biao. As long as you are willing to help me, I can help you become the new leader of dayanwu and rule the Quchi city."

    "A lot of things, as far as I''m concerned, are very simple if I want to."

    The youth seemed to see Yang Biao''s disbelief, so he stretched out his hand and took out a piece of orchid, guiding the green smell on the orchid to Yang Biao''s body.

    However, after a while, Yang Biao''s neck began to heal. The speed was amazing. As for Yang Biao, he just felt the heat in his neck, and then the wound on his neck was completely healed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "Well, it''s impossible. Why is my wound healed in an instant, and this wound is still fatal!" Yang Biao looked at the boy with an unbelievable face.

    The young man laughed and took his hood off his head, revealing his appearance. Isn''t this the miracle doctor who was very hot in Quchi city some time ago?

    Naturally, Yang Biao had seen one side of this miracle doctor. Therefore, he knew the appearance of the miracle doctor and could see it at a glance.

    "Are you the miracle doctor?" Yang Biao was even more incredible because he was so young in front of him, but he was still a miracle doctor. He could pull him back from the death line in an instant, and his accomplishments were not low.

    After all, the wound on his neck was still hurt by a teenager when he did not respond at all. That is to say, the speed of the young man was so fast that he could not even see it.

    "Yes, it''s me, but I have a name. My name is Jiang Hao. You can mix with me later and call me brother Jiang." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Yang Biao nodded and said, "elder brother Jiang, I''ll listen to you. I have only one wish now, that is to kill Murong Chongshan!"

    Jiang Hao sneered: "if you want to kill Murong Chongshan, I can kill him now. However, I didn''t keep him. So I can''t kill him now. On the contrary, you have to return to him and continue to gain his trust. We can also wait for the opportunity."

    Yang Biao agreed with this very much, at the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Jiang Hao.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao not only has the ability to cure people''s bones, but also has a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, the strategy in his mind is also very powerful.

    Naturally, Yang Biao was not bad. He quickly guessed Jiang Hao''s idea and said, "brother Jiang, do you mean that I still press the rune bomb switch here, and then return to Murong Chongshan to gain his trust and become an undercover?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "now is not the time to kill him. If you kill him now, Quchi city will fall into chaos again. You should know that the dark dragon club and Huifeng city are inextricably linked."

    Yang Biao naturally knew that. At the beginning, he went to inquire about the news. He said, "yes, Huifeng city seems to want to use the dark dragon to hold down dayanwu, and then take Quchi city as its own."

    "But at the same time, they were very afraid of the city guards, so they did not move."

    Jiang Hao praised the way: "yes, you see the problem very thoroughly, they do not dare to act because of this."

    Yang Biao suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Jiang, Murong Chongshan has always suspected that there is cooperation between Jingtao gang and dark dragon. In fact, it is you who cooperate with Jingtao Gang?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t deny it, but said with a mysterious smile: "I can control the underground forces of Quchi city now. As for the strength on the ground, I''m ready to give it to you."

    "I chose you for a reason. First, you are familiar with Dayan fortress. After taking over Dayan fortress, you can enter the situation quickly. Secondly, when Murong Chongshan dies, dayanwu has no leader. The old gang leader has already closed the life and death barrier. I''m afraid you have no chance to leave the pass in this lifetime."

    "Originally, I wanted Zhao Xun to do this position, but Zhao Xun''s personality is obviously not suitable for you, so I chose you."

    Jiang Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and said all his ideas.

    In this regard, Yang Biao said: "brother Jiang, you''re right. I''m really familiar with dayanwu, but there''s a big problem. I''ve always been an entourage of Murong Chongshan in the gang. My reputation in the gang is not high. It''s still difficult to succeed the leader."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, "who said you succeeded?"

    , "this position, we can directly grab it. This world, this real world, whose fist is big, who has the final say, and my fist is obviously much larger than them, even bigger than their family, so you need not worry about this."

    Yang Biao was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say such a thing. However, he didn''t think Jiang Hao was exaggerating. On the contrary, he thought that if it was Jiang Hao''s words, he could do it.

    "You do as I say. I have something to do, so I''ll leave here first."

    Jiang Hao said hello and left.

    Yang Biao stood silent for a moment, and finally made a decision. He went to the altar and pressed a button. Even though it was a long distance from the auction house, he still heard an extremely violent explosion.

    Boom!

    Yang Biao quietly left the original place and fled to the direction of the auction hall.

    On the way to escape, he said the sharp look on his face was hidden, but changed into a nervous appearance.

    It''s as if you''re nervous about Murong mountain. Don''t have any good or bad.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    On the other hand, after Jiang Hao left here, he headed for a mountain in the black market, which was barren and exuded an evil smell. Under this breath, however, it was a disordered and numerous one.

    These are the breath of the disciples of the dark dragon club.

    "Hehe, it''s not easy to find the old nest here." Jiang Hao looked at the bottom and laughed.

    But soon, his body shape is rushed into one of the caves of the mountain, along the cave, came to a flower garden before.

    There is Shenwen grass stolen from him. In front of Shenwen grass, there is a greedy man with a greedy face. However, this man does not seem to notice the arrival of Dao Jiang Hao. This is precisely because Jiang Hao used the technique.

    No matter who uses this technique, no matter who he is, he cannot find his existence unless he is released from the state of the technique.

    "What do you think of these divine grasses?" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?"

    "Who is it? Come out quickly. Don''t be furtive." The greedy man with a greedy face was naturally the Dark Dragon King. When he turned back, he did not see the figure, so he was a little flustered, but he could not do anything else except panic.

    In his realm, it was a million years earlier to realize the existence of Jiang Hao.

    "You didn''t expect to be revenged by me when you took away these sacred herbs?" Jiang Hao hid in the dark and continued to make a sound.

    "Who is it?"

    "I found this divine grass in a place without any owner. How could it be stolen from you?"

    "If you have the seed, you can come out and we will have a competition."

    The Dark Dragon King roared angrily, but secretly, he was extremely careful and had already sprouted the intention of retreat.

    Since we can''t find the other party''s existence, that is to say, the strength of the other party should be far above him. If we can escape, we must first escape, so as not to be defeated when we can and lose our lives.

    As for these divine plants, they are external things, but what is important is their own lives.

    Thinking like this, the Dark Dragon King has already moved backward.

    However, he did not have a chance to escape, because he met Jiang Hao.

    Hand up, knife down.

    It seems that life has not happened, everything is so quiet.

    Just a cold light, suddenly cut through the darkness, at the same time, cut off the spine of the Dark Dragon King.

    Almost did not even have the opportunity to scream, the Dark Dragon King was dead.

    "Well, I didn''t need to ask for an automatic hand, but if I didn''t do it, I couldn''t get back the Shenwen grass." Jiang Hao shakes his head and kills the Dark Dragon King, a strong underground force in Quchi city. He has no sense of achievement. He just killed a cockroach.

    "Fortunately, I contacted yuedonglai in advance. The death of the dark dragon king doesn''t have to be attributed to me. Otherwise, my appearance will surely make many enemies come to me. In that case, I will not have a chance to do research safely."

    "There is still a lack of research on plant divinity."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, some unwilling to look at the God of the grass, then left here.

    Not long after he left, yuedonglai came here with li ba.

    Of course, they didn''t attend the auction in person. They wanted to participate in the auction, but fortunately, the award number told them the news in advance. Otherwise, they would be only two corpses now.

    Although the rune bomb planted by the guy in Murong Chongshan is not as good as Shenwen, it is more powerful and more powerful.

    "It turns out that this is the old nest of the dark dragon club. However, they can really hide. They completely empty a mountain and hide it in the mountain. If you look at it from the outside, you will never think that this is where the dark dragon club is." Yue Donglai sighed.

    Although his injury had just recovered, he had recovered completely under the treatment of Jiang Hao.

    If it is known to others, it is not surprising to be scared to death.

    As for li ba, they were also surprised. However, they did not come empty handed, but brought many elders of Jingtao sect. This is a very considerable fighting force. Their purpose today is to occupy the dark dragon club.

    Since then, Quchi city is the only one!

    Their Jingtao Gang is the only leader of the underground forces in Quchi city!

    Thinking of all this, yuedonglai suddenly felt very incredible, because not long ago, they went out at absolute disadvantage, and even once the gang would perish. However, in a short half month, they not only survived, but also were about to swallow up the dark dragon.

    "Don''t say anything, work!"

    With yuedonglai''s order, these white bearded elders rushed into the nest of the dark dragon club with great excitement and started burning, killing and looting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    There is nothing but this in the realm of cultivation.

    You kill me today, I kill you tomorrow.

    When is it time for injustice to be punished? This sentence is a joke in the Xiuzhen world.

    Because the powerful ones have already killed all the nine clans of their opponents and wiped out their roots. Where can they repay each other.

    For example, last time, the dark dragon could not exterminate Jingtao gang. This time, Jingtao gang will exterminate the dark dragon!

    It''s no wonder that once you join the cultivation world, you may face such a thing all the time.

    "Boss, we are rich!"

    After all, the dark dragon club is the leader in the basement, and has gathered the wealth of the two forces, so it is very rich. It has robbed a lot of things here, but it is still in the bottom.

    As for the disciples of the dark dragon club, the original subordinates of the Dark Dragon King, who originally belonged to the dragon club, were basically killed by yuedonglai''s orders. As for the disciples of the dark group who surrendered, they were all accepted by Yue Donglai.

    After all, they still need a lot of these disciples to develop in the future, so they did not kill them all. Moreover, the people in the dark group are not absolutely loyal to the Dark Dragon King. Some people even hate the Dark Dragon King. After all, the Dark Dragon King forced their organization to merge and many people died.

    So this time, they were even happy to see the dark dragon fall. It was a better choice to follow Jingtao gang.

    However.

    In yuedonglai, he was busy cleaning up the dark dragon club.

    Yang Biao continues to lurk back to Murong Chongshan as an undercover.

    Jiang Hao continued to study Shenwen Cao.

    In the return wind city, not far from Quchi City, there was a roar from a magnificent palace, which almost broke the doors and windows of ten miles.

    "Ah, ah If you dare to kill my younger martial brother, I will pay you back with blood! "

    The voice is extremely angry. If you look at his face and the breath on his body, it will naturally be associated with the Dark Dragon King.

    This man is also the elder brother of the Dark Dragon King, the bright Dragon King.

    Different from the Dark Dragon King, Guangming Jiaowang is already at the level of scattered immortals, and he is also the military division of Huifeng city. Even the city master who returns to the city must be respectful when he meets him.

    However, at this moment, he was like a madman, constantly smashing the furniture in the house. As for the servants and maids, they all ran out to take refuge.

    "Who is it?"

    "Who is it?"

    In the moment when the bright Jiaowang was irritable, a picture came from a silver crystal in his hand.

    "Wow, I''m a big boy. I''m sure I''ll let you die. I''ll let you know the power of Guangming Jiaowang."

    "And you Quchi City, all of you will be buried with my younger brother!"

    At this moment, a burly middle-aged man rushed in. He said to Guangming Jiaowang, "what''s going on, military master?"

    This middle-aged man is the Lord of Huifeng City, Lu Huifeng. He has great respect for Guangming Jiaowang, and his voice can''t help turning down.

    "My younger martial brother, the Dark Dragon King, was killed by this boy in Quchi city!" Guangming Jiaowang said with great anger.

    Lu Huifeng took over the crystal of Guangming Jiaowang. From the crystal picture, he saw a young face, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He said, "this boy, I always feel a bit impressed. I can''t remember where I met him. What''s your clue?"

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen this boy, but he who can kill my younger martial brother must be at the level of scattered immortals. If he is young, he can reach the level of scattered immortals. It seems that he is certainly not simple."

    "But it''s not simple. It''s just a boy. I''m going to kill him!"

    Lu Huifeng was worried and said, "military officer, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go at this time."

    "Well?"

    Guangming Jiaowang looks at Lu Huifeng suspiciously. He doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Lu Huifeng.

    Lu Huifeng took a long breath and said, "my master, I have something to discuss with you, and this matter is also related to Quchi city."

    "What''s the matter?" Guangming Jiaowang was interested in it.

    "Well, just now, at the auction held by Tiansheng chamber of Commerce and Jingtao Gang, a rune bomb was planted. After the explosion, the whole auction hall was razed to the ground. Tiansheng chamber of commerce also died of a strong Sanxian. It is said that now Tiansheng chamber of Commerce has sent people from the General Office of Tianyi city to investigate this matter!"

    "At this juncture, your younger martial brother has also been killed. I''m afraid there is something wrong with it. Therefore, we should be cautious." Lu Huifeng advised.

    However, the king of Guangming Jiaowang was obviously unable to calm down. He said, "if you don''t kill this boy, I will not be a man!"

    With these words, Guangming Jiaowang rushed out of his room and went in the direction of Quchi city.The air left Lu Huifeng alone, sighing in situ.

    "Ah, this bright Jiaowang, I hope he won''t make trouble!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    However, Lu Huifeng didn''t expect that Guangming Jiaowang would directly rewrite his fate.

    If he knew in advance that it would develop like this, he would definitely not let Guangming Jiaowang go to this trip.

    However, now he did not expect anything, his doomsday, is slowly approaching her.

    And it will be a young man named Jiang Hao who will bring the end to him.

    Back to the point, the accidental explosion of the auction hall affiliated to Tiansheng chamber of Commerce naturally aroused the close attention of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. Don''t forget, this is not an ordinary explosion, even one of their immortals died on the spot.

    Such losses are undoubtedly enormous.

    But Xinyun is that some of the precious goods and materials in the auction hall have not been greatly implicated due to their proper preservation.

    and then Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, it is sent from Tianyi city two scattered fairy, came to this Kochi city survey.

    Once the reason is found out, and the behind the scenes, then they are bound to escape the sanction of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce.

    "Is this Quchi city?" In front of Quchi City, two middle-aged men dressed in plain white sleeves stood side by side, looking at the high-rise city wall and the plaque engraved with several large characters of Quchi City, they strode into the city.

    Although their clothes look ordinary, in fact, they are scattered immortals from Tianyi city. Naturally, they come to investigate the explosion of the auction hall.

    However, they did not choose to publicize, but extremely low-key, and even came to the city of Qu Chi, they all sneaked in.

    "It''s better not to frighten the snake." Among the two immortals, one of them looks a little mature, and says to the other one who is young.

    "Master, I see. Where are we going now?" Asked the younger fairy.

    "It is said that the young city Lord of Quchi city was also seriously injured in the explosion, but strangely, he did not die, and there were almost no survivors except him."

    The older one began to analyze: "if it is, then the possibility of this little city Lord''s hard work is not small. Therefore, to be on the safe side, we''d better go and meet him for a while."

    "I see, master. Shall we go now?"

    Laocheng Sanxian waved his hand and said, "if we go so soon, it will obviously scare the snake. If we let him know that we suspect him, we will destroy the evidence in advance, so we will hide in it!"

    "What do you think of lurking around him, observing his condition, and making a judgment instead of contacting him?"

    "It''s good to listen to my master. This time I came out, my master said that I would listen to my master. Since I think it''s OK, let''s do it like this." Said the younger fairy.

    The mature Sanxian did not say much, but directly led the way. They soon walked in through the gate and disappeared between the roads.

    However, what they didn''t know was that shortly after they left, two dark shadows appeared in their original place. They looked at the two immortals leaving and said, "elder brother Jiang is worthy of the name of elder brother Jiang. They even expected that the two immortals would enter the city in a low-key manner. Now that they are confirmed to enter the city, let''s go back and report it quickly!"

    "Good! Don''t delay elder brother Jiang''s business! "

    These two dark shadows, not others, are Yue Donglai and li ba.

    They have been squatting here for two days. It was Jiang Hao who sent them here. Naturally, they did not complain. Now that they have given Jiang Hao a correct guess, they have to admire Jiang Hao more.

    After the conversation, they disappeared in the same place.

    бнбн

    It has been less than half a month since the explosion of Jingtao Gang''s auction. During this half month, undercurrent surged in Quchi city. Many forces who had lost their hands in the auction hall have now sent many people to sneak in to investigate the truth of that day.

    However, even after such a long time, they still have no clue.

    At the beginning, the first suspect, of course, was the dark dragon club, who had a feud with Jingtao gang. But in this little half a month, the dark dragon would disappear completely, and they could not be found.

    Of course, it seems more suspicious. But the problem is that the body of the Dark Dragon King is soon thrown into the street. That is to say, the Dark Dragon King is dead. If he controls this matter, how can he die first?

    So it seems that this is not what the dark dragon will do.

    Then, he turned his eyes to Murong Chongshan.

    Although he was also in the meeting that day and was seriously injured, he was only injured compared with others.

    In addition to him, there were almost no survivors in the venue, and even if there were, they still abandoned all their accomplishments.

    For a monk, what''s the difference between a monk and a monk who is dead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    However, Murong Chongshan is just unconscious after being seriously injured. If he wakes up, he can still recover his strength.

    Therefore, as long as we are not stupid, we must doubt Murong Chongshan.

    However, when they saw the face of Murong Chongshan, they could not help but doubt him.

    Although Murong Chongshan was not dead and his cultivation was still there, his face, which was originally Jun Xiu, was completely disfigured at the moment.

    Even the famous ugly man pig head C in Quchi city seems to be more handsome than him now.

    "Murong Chongshan is a boy who takes great care of his face. No matter how cruel he is, he can''t say that he has disfigured one of his own faces."

    Almost everyone has come to this conclusion.

    Some people secretly feel bad luck for Murong Chongshan. When they wake up, they become ugly. I don''t know how he will live in this world.

    Since these people have been excluded, the only one who can be suspected in the end is Jingtao gang.

    However, Jingtao Gang is low-key enough to offend not many enemies, so although they are suspected, they can not provide evidence.

    So for a moment and a half, the matter was consumed.

    At this time point, two immortals from Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, disguised and mixed into Murong mansion.

    However, before they saw Murong Chongshan, they were blocked by a mysterious teenager who seemed to be hiding in the dark.

    "Boy, who are you and why are you in our way?" Said the elder fairy.

    The younger ones, however, were more eager to try. He said, "master, I don''t think this guy is strong enough, and dare to be so arrogant. Why don''t we clean him up?"

    "What''s more, the pocket robe that can reflect the breath on his body is worth a lot. If you grab it..."

    The elder fairy frowned and said, "don''t be careless. The enemy is not your friend. Since he has the courage to stop us two immortals alone, he has his support. We need to be careful."

    However, the young Sanxian is obviously inexperienced. As for the elder''s remarks, some are reluctant to retort: "master, what you said is good, but you are too careful. You can see that the boy in front of us is not one of our opponents at all, and if we join hands, he will certainly have no chance."

    "As long as you kill him and destroy his body, you and I will get a magic weapon for nothing, OK?"

    It can be said that young Sanxian''s eyes are very vicious. At one glance, he can see the extraordinary features of Jiang Hao''s pocket robe. However, what he said is not all right. In fact, this pocket robe is not a magic weapon, but it is just a blessing to some dark divinities, thus having the function of concealing the breath.

    The elder Sanxian sighed. He knew that the first world war might have been avoided. At this time, because of his companion''s words, the battle could not be avoided.

    After all, you think about other people''s things in front of others, and expect them not to do it?

    "Didn''t you say that I''ll do everything?" The elder fairy lowered his voice, obviously complaining.

    "Ha ha, elder, you are still too old-fashioned. When you meet some flexible things, we are still the younger ones to make the decision." With a smile, the young Sanxian had no respect for the elder immortals when he first came to Quchi city.

    "Your decision may kill you!" The old Sanxian lowered his voice very low. Almost only he and the young one could hear him.

    In his opinion, the old one is just too cautious.

    However, it is obviously impossible to do great things with such caution.

    No wonder for so many years, as a Sanxian, but still just a deacon elder.

    He is hundreds of years younger than him, and he is already the same level.

    Perhaps the perfect completion of this task, go back, you can be promoted to executive elder!

    At the thought of this, young Sanxian eyebrows all smile and bend.

    Jiang Hao sighed. No matter what kind of person the other party was and what he said, he was going to kill the other party.

    However, the other side said so much, which gave him a better chance to start.

    "You two are the immortals of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Yes, we are the immortals of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. If you are wise enough to take off your clothes and go away, we can spare your life!" The young fairy chuckled and continued: "of course, it''s just to spare your life, not to say that I won''t beat you."

    "And of course, if you have other good things to show respect to, the immortals in this book can naturally make you feel a little more comfortable. What do you think?" Said the young fairy with a smile.

    "Now that you have made a request, let me make some."

    Jiang Hao said coldly: "if you are smart, you can take out the baby. If I am satisfied, you can make your death easier. Otherwise, it is not easy to die so soon."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Well?"

    "Boy, what are you talking about?"

    "Did I hear you right? You said you were going to kill us?"

    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. You want to kill us with your strength?"

    "Boy, do you really don''t know how much you weigh?"

    The young fairy burst into laughter and seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world.

    Jiang Hao shook his head, sighed again, and said, "it''s a pity that Murong Chong Shan can''t use a sword, but he can''t use a sword. If you want to imitate him, you have to use a sword. Otherwise, you can send you back to the West more easily with a knife."

    "I blame you for your bad life. You can only endure certain pain and then die."

    "So don''t blame me."

    Jiang Hao finished, showing a sad look.

    The young immortals also stopped laughing, while the older ones showed a very serious look with their eyebrows flying up.

    "Who are you?" The elder Sanxian knew that the development of the situation was out of control, so he asked in a hurry.

    Although they feel that Jiang Hao''s breath is very weak now, the problem is that his robe completely covers his breath!

    So that his real strength is not known by outsiders.

    "Sir, since you also know that we are members of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce, I hope you can sell a thin noodle of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce and spare us this time." The elder fairy put down his pride and said politely with his hands folded. His appearance was full of respect.

    Jiang Hao nodded. If he was so respectful to himself at other times, he might choose to spare his life.

    But now, he has to kill two people in front of him.

    "For your sake, I can give you both a good time." Jiang Hao opened his mouth lightly, and a cold sword was quietly pulled out from his waist.

    The sword is like a piece of silver crystal. It is perfect.

    And its sharp double blades jump in a dangerous arc.

    This is not an ordinary sword, but a very delicate sword, at least at the level of magic weapon. As for whether it has reached the level of magic weapon, the elder immortal can''t see it, and the young one beside him can''t see it. However, both of them know that this sword is not vulgar.

    Young Sanxian almost even salivated.

    Although they are scattered immortals, and they are employed by Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. On the surface, they are rich, but in fact, they are not. Indeed, they can use many magic weapons, but they only have the right to use them. As for the ownership, they are in the hands of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce.

    Therefore, it is very attractive for them to have a magic weapon.

    Now, there seems to be such an opportunity.

    And it doesn''t seem to be a magic weapon. The pocket robe seems to be at least a magic weapon level. Even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s not much worse.

    "Master, shall we kill this man and divide up his things?" After all, the young immortals are rich in experience, so they immediately become greedy.

    "Don''t talk to me yet!"

    The elder Sanxian was completely angry. His life was about to be killed by his companions. He has lived to this day, and his cultivation is likely to be further improved. Therefore, he definitely won''t let himself die here.

    "Sir, we have no injustice or hatred. If you want to kill us, you must want to achieve some purpose. I mean, is it possible that you can achieve this goal without killing us?"

    "In this way, is it not wonderful to achieve the goal without fighting?"

    Although he didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Hao, he also knew that Jiang Hao didn''t want to kill them for no reason. He certainly had a certain purpose.

    If so, there will surely be a second solution to the problem. If we can solve the problem peacefully, wouldn''t it be beautiful?

    "Sir, I can do anything you want me to do, and I can swear to someone about that." The elder fairy raised his hand and made an oath to heaven.

    "Well If you say so, I don''t seem to have to kill you. If you want to cooperate, you can do it. " Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    "Huh, cooperation?"

    "Master, what is the matter with you?"

    "When did Tiansheng chamber of Commerce ever yield to outsiders?"

    "The boy is so arrogant that we have no choice but to kill him. What''s more, there are many good things in him!"

    The young Sanxian, with a smile, drew out his weapon from his waist. It was a magic weapon quality black whip!

    "Your sword may be extraordinary, but I am as powerful as the black flame whip. It''s not sure who wins or loses!"

    With that, the young Sanxian beat the whip in his hand towards Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Bang!

    The whip broke through the air and made a piercing sound.

    In the face of this fierce whip, Jiang Hao did not hide. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The sword in his hand was also thrust out. It was as if a cold light suddenly magnified. The blade of the sword was quietly missing and penetrated the heart of young immortals.

    The young Sanxian did not respond to it. The whip in his hand stopped in the air and fell down!

    Gulu

    Blood gushed from his heart!

    He looked down in disbelief, his lips trembled, he wanted to say something, but he still had no chance, so he fell to the ground and died.

    From the beginning to the end, the old fairy did not move, but looked at his companion faintly, and fell to the ground and became a corpse.

    "So, you choose to cooperate?" Jiang Hao looked at the old Sanxian.

    "Of course, I don''t want to die. My cultivation is still possible to improve. Moreover, to me, Tiansheng chamber of commerce is just an employer, not a target to work hard for."

    "So my own life is obviously much more precious than that of the chamber of Commerce."

    "You''re smart." Jiang Hao nodded approvingly and then said, "if your companion is as smart as you, he won''t have to die. However, he is too stupid to stay in the cultivation world, which is just a waste of resources."

    The elder Sanxian did not speak. Although he thought so, it was his companion who died. He was not the kind of person who fell into the well immediately.

    "Now, sir, what do you want me to do?" Old Sanxian looks at Jiang Hao nervously.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "eat this first, and we''ll talk about it." After saying that, it was a very small pill that was thrown into the hands of the elder Sanxian.

    When the immortals looked at it, he said with a bitter smile: "Sir, if I am not mistaken, this is a hundred poison controlled heart pill?"

    "Yes, it''s Baidu Kangxin pill. This kind of pill needs to be refined with 100 kinds of poisons. Because of the different poisons used, the effect is unique. Therefore, unless it is the person who poisons it, other people have no solution at all."

    "And what''s amazing is that this pill doesn''t kill you directly. Even when I control it, you can hardly feel it."

    "But once I activate him, you will be attacked and killed by a hundred poisons, and that will be very painful. Don''t I say more about this?"

    "Of course, as long as you do things for me, I will not activate this pill, and I can even provide you with all the resources you want."

    Jiang Hao has always been generous. On the one hand, it is due to his personality. On the other hand, he has too many materials in his hand. If he hadn''t given some to others, I''m afraid he could not use it up himself.

    Therefore, these materials might as well be used directly to collect some loyal younger brothers who work for him.

    As a matter of fact, Jiang Hao has already had too many unknown younger brothers along the way, but for some reasons, he can''t keep them with him all the time. Fortunately, these people he met are loyal to him.

    "What do you think?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "You think so, but I certainly have nothing to say."

    "The life I''ve been through in the future will be yours." The Sanxian, who reported his name, also expressed his loyalty to Jiang Hao.

    Then, he did not want to think about it, and decisively swallowed the google heart controlling pill into his stomach.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "very good. I think you like this sword very much. I''ll give it to you as a gift for meeting."

    After that, Jiang Hao threw the sword in his hand to Yu Guantong.

    Yu Guantong hesitated. After all, this sword was the sword that killed his companion. If he took the sword, it was hard to say whether it would arouse the suspicion of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce.

    "Don''t worry. Although I used it to kill your companions, I didn''t leave too many characteristics of this sword on the wound. You can believe me about this."

    Jiang Hao seemed to see his worries, so he said so.

    "The reason why I use the sword is to imitate Murong Chongshan''s technique. I want other people to think that Murong Chongshan killed you two, but since you have been obedient, you don''t have to die."

    "You do one thing for me. When other people ask about the death of your companion, you have to insist that it''s Murong Chongshan or something."

    Jiang Hao then told Yu Guantong about some causes and effects, as well as his plan.

    Yu Chuang through was more surprised. He said: "Sir, I can do all the things you asked me to do. But there is one thing that has a big loophole. We all know that Murong Chongshan is unconscious in bed and does not wake up. How could he possibly kill my classmate?"

    Jiang Hao nodded. Yu Guantong didn''t talk nonsense, but said it on the point. Jiang Hao said, "you''re right. But if I tell you, Murong Chongshan is not in a coma?""You mean Is he pretending

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Jiang Hao, with a mysterious smile, said: "no matter whether he is pretending or not, when the time comes, he will be pretending."

    "But don''t worry, I can handle these things. You just have to spread the news as I said."

    Yu Guantong finally nods, carries his companion''s body and prepares to leave here.

    "By the way, I don''t know how to address you..." Through the highly respected Tao.

    "I, Jiang Hao, if you don''t dislike it, just call me brother Jiang." Jiang Hao said.

    "No problem, brother Jiang." Having said that, in through then unfolds the body shape, left here.

    However, shortly after he left, a dark shadow, Shua, came to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked that it was no one else. It was Yang Biao who had taken over not long ago.

    Yang Biao whispered: "brother Jiang, I have fed the pills you gave me to Murong Chongshan."

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded and said, "it takes about half an hour for the pill to work. As long as it works, he will wake up from Murong mountain and recover all his accomplishments."

    Yang Biao some unexpected way: "elder brother Jiang, you give me, isn''t it poison?"

    "Don''t we take the opportunity to kill this Murong mountain?"

    Since he learned the truth, Yang Biao hated Murong Chongshan deeply and quickly. But now it seems that Jiang Hao did not intend to kill her immediately, so Yang Biao was somewhat emotional.

    Jiang Hao sneered: "it''s too cheap for him to let him die. Once he dies immediately, there will be no chaos in dayanwu, and you have no chance to become the leader of the gang."

    "So, I want to make the wild goose dock completely turbulent!"

    Thank you, brother Yang Biao

    "Ha ha, Yang Biao, you deserve all these things. In recent years, you have been in charge of the management of Dayan Wu, but your credit has been taken over by Murong Chongshan."

    "The city guards, in fact, are made by you. I am very clear about that."

    Jiang Hao praised Yang Biao.

    Yang Biao was a little surprised. After all, Murong Chongshan had hidden these things very deeply. Few people knew that the Chengwei army was created by him, Yang Biao, and they all thought it was the masterpiece of Murong Chongshan.

    In fact, some of them didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to defend the city

    Jiang Hao didn''t care. He said, "if you really have this idea, I can help you. Even if you want to be emperor, I can push you up."

    "But you have to bear in mind that you should never do anything harmful to the common people, especially those ordinary people who have no accomplishments. They are originally vulnerable groups, and they should be squeezed less."

    "Although ordinary people seem useless and have no cultivation, and the cultivated crop monks will not eat them, human beings are the spirit of all things. As long as they exist and time, they will have an impact on the surrounding aura environment. Ordinary people can''t absorb aura, so they are actually producing aura in their whole life."

    "And the friars consume aura, but they don''t act to feed nature."

    "Therefore, the existence of mortals is the foundation of the cultivation world."

    "There is also a saying that people are like water. Water can carry and capsize a boat."

    Jiang Hao said directly to Yang Biao.

    In fact, he also saw that Yang Biao was a man of great ambition. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Moreover, he appreciated ambitious people very much. Only if his mind was not bad, it would be OK.

    Yang Biao, in essence, is not bad, but has been influenced by Murong Chongshan in recent years.

    "Elder brother Jiang, I remember what you said. If one day I can really knock down all the cities in this area and establish an immortal Kingdom, I will certainly serve elder brother Jiang as a national teacher." Yang Biao looked serious.

    It can be seen from his appearance that he was not joking. What he said was serious. If he was given a chance, he might really unify the surrounding 18 cities and restore the ancient Zhou empire.

    Because this area existed as an empire a long time ago, and Quchi city was the capital of the great Zhou empire.

    "Well, it''s no use saying more. Go down and pay attention to Murong Chongshan''s reaction, and then wait and see the good play."

    "I have to go back first. After all, there are a lot of things to discuss with yuedonglai."

    After leaving, Jiang Hao and Yang Biao started their body method and fled to the new headquarters of their Jingtao gang in yuedonglai.

    It is also very difficult to find the headquarters of Jingtao gang. However, due to the rampant situation of Jingtao Gang these days, many people have come to the door.

    But these people, for a while, did not dare to do anything to Jingtao gang.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Because Tiansheng chamber of Commerce has spoken, after their investigation, Jingtao Gang is not responsible for picking up the explosion.

    After all, the auction was held by two forces together. They both knew each other very well, and their actions were conducted together. They had no chance to install any Rune bombs.

    Even so, many still refused to give up, so they blocked the gate of Jingtao Gang''s headquarters.

    On the high mountain, there is a hall that looks like a shadow after the clouds. In front of the hall, there are two people standing, just like the center, with heavy looks. They seem to be thinking about something.

    The other, who was in a state of anxiety, walked around the man in the middle.

    "Boss, what should we do? If we go on like this, our Mountain Gate will be broken sooner or later!" Li ba is the one with a worried face.

    And the person who is thinking is not others. It is yuedonglai.

    I saw the moon Donglai overlooking the distance, originally some tight frown eyebrows, suddenly opened.

    "It''s OK. Brother Jiang is here. As long as he is there, everything can be solved."

    Hearing this, LI BA''s face also opened, looking into the distance, and sure enough, there was a hidden light cutting through the clouds and coming towards them.

    And the breath of this escape light is so familiar, not Jiang Hao, who is it.

    "Brother Jiang, you can count on coming, but let us wait!" Li ba is a little angry and strange.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I understand the specific situation, but you can rest assured that I have already made the arrangement. After a while, these people will be scattered."

    "Because the real criminals are coming to light."

    Jiang Hao''s words, however, aroused LI BA''s interest. He did not know who the real prisoner was, so he asked, "boss, who is the real prisoner you are talking about?"

    "Don''t you know who planted the bomb under the auction house

    "Dark Dragon King?"

    б░бнбн Is it brother Jiang you? "

    Jiang Hao, with a black line on his head, said with a smile, "of course it''s not me. What am I doing when I''m free?"

    "In fact, these bombs were buried by Murong mountain."

    Li Ba said with a smile: "I didn''t think that the boss before you reminded us not to stay in the auction hall for a long time, so I thought that you buried the bomb."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "if I want to kill people, there are 10000 ways. Why should I spend so much time burying bombs?"

    "To do so is nothing more than to plant the loot to Murong Chongshan, but it is the least necessary way to deal with Murong Chongshan."

    Li ba nodded and apologized: "brother Jiang, I know. I won''t talk about it any more. By the way, what do we do now?"

    "Wait."

    Jiang Hao only said one word, but it caused LI BA to ponder.

    "Wait?"

    "But elder brother Jiang, you should have seen the situation at the foot of the mountain. They are eager to break the mountain gate. In this case, how can we wait?"

    "We still have to wait. As long as we wait, they will leave." Jiang Hao is quite confident.

    Because as long as Murong Chongshan is a fake coma, then all the spearheads will turn to Murong Chongshan.

    In fact, Murong Chongshan is not a fake coma. His injuries are real.

    According to the amount of Rune bombs he set up, it was impossible to blow him up like this. However, Jiang Hao did something to raise the power of the bomb to a higher level. Thus, Murong Chongshan was transformed into this one.

    "Is he in a false coma?"

    "And the wound on his face is false?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "of course that''s true."

    "However, for a monk, his appearance is extremely easy to change, so the scars on his face may be completely recovered in ten days and a half months. However, with his nature of mind, in these short days, he will be as miserable as eating excrement."

    LI BA was stunned. Suddenly he put up his thumb and said to Jiang Hao, "brother Jiang, you really have you."

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It seems that a friend has come to the door." Jiang Hao''s expression suddenly dignified, looked at the sky not far away.

    "Friend? We don''t seem to have friends visiting us? " Li ba is a bit confused.

    On the other hand, yuedonglai also looked at the distance, and the expression on his face also became serious.

    "Brother Jiang, what''s the origin of this man?" Yue Donglai asked, "why do you feel his breath is very similar to the Dark Dragon King, but it is so powerful..."

    "It seems to be a strong man at the level of famous immortals?"

    Jiang Hao could not deny: "yes, he is a free immortal, and he and the dark dragon king should practice a kind of skill."

    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. He came to avenge the Dragon King!"

    Jiang Hao''s judgment did not take long. In the sky not far away, a man came out.This man, with white light all over his body, is the king of Guangming Jiaowang.

    "Boy, you killed my younger brother?" The bright Dragon King spoke faintly, and the mountains were shaking faintly.

    This is the power of scattered immortals!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    If the emperor is angry, the corpse will be a hundred miles away.

    Sanxian anger, corpses everywhere!

    In this spiritual world dominated by friars, the immortal talents are the real dominating force of the array. Powerful immortals can even destroy the whole city by their own efforts and disappear in an instant.

    "I ask again, did you kill my younger brother?" Guangming Jiaowang gritted his teeth and asked with great indignation.

    "Your younger brother?"

    Jiang Haomei picked his head and said with a smile, "your younger martial brother, is it the dark dragon king who is bold and steals my things?"

    "Wow, I''m angry, boy. My younger brother was really killed by you?"

    "Who is behind you Guangming Jiaowang said, his eyes really looked at the direction of yuedonglai.

    In his eyes, yuedonglai''s strength is higher than Jiang Hao. He thinks that yuedonglai killed the Dark Dragon King and pushed Jiang Hao out to take the blame.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, he did not notice even a trace of strong breath.

    However, it''s just unnecessary to care about these, because he has already made a decision to turn this place into nothing, and let these people in front of him be buried with his younger brother!

    "Well, I''m not interested. All of you will die and be buried with my younger brother!"

    Guangming Jiaowang became angry. He was really angry.

    As a matter of fact, he didn''t wake up for a long time from the practice of seclusion. He helped the Dark Dragon King connect with Huifeng city. Seeing the implementation of the plan, he could take Quchi city as his own. But at this time, his younger brother, the Dark Dragon King, was really killed?

    What''s more, according to the records in the crystal of illusion, it was the young man who killed his younger brother.

    What''s more, the strength of this teenager is not too strong.

    However, the king of Guangming Jiaowang did not dare to take it lightly. It was because the young man in front of him was indeed a little evil.

    Under the black hood, he could not see clearly.

    That looks like a very pretty face, so hidden in the shadow, people can not spy.

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang has already become an immortal. According to reason, there is no way to stop him from exploring his divine sense, but the young man in front of him has done it.

    To be precise, it is not the young man in front of him, but the black robe on his body.

    Therefore, the pocket robe on his body must be a good treasure.

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang was moved.

    However, he looked at the two people around Jiang Hao with some fear.

    Yue Donglai and li ba.

    Both of them did not achieve the cultivation of immortality, but they were very close to the realm of immortality. After a while, they could achieve the body of immortality.

    In front of the two quasi immortals, he really did not dare to be extravagant.

    Since the other side has the ability to kill his younger martial brother, he must not be a mortal, and there must be many means.

    Thinking of this, the king of Guangming Jiao did not keep it and took out the treasure left by his master.

    But it is a dark scale. It looks simple and simple, but it is like a black hole. As long as you keep your eyes on it, it seems that the spirits will be sucked in.

    "Is it a black dragon scale?"

    "How could he have the scale of the black dragon? Is he a disciple of Wansong cliff? "

    Yue Donglai frowned and looked extremely nervous. He seemed to have thought of something. He immediately exclaimed: "no wonder the Dark Dragon King has no rules. He wants to occupy the underground forces of Quchi City, and Wansong cliff is the man who killed evil."

    "Wansong cliff?" Jiang Haomei''s first pick is that he has heard a little about this force and seems to have a fight with dayanwu.

    However, the difference is that dayanwu is a decent force, while Wansong cliff is a veritable demon sect. Its disciples commit many crimes and are bloodthirsty. Everywhere they pass, they are in a mess.

    However, I didn''t expect that this time, Wansong cliff took an eye on Quchi City, and the Dark Dragon King was afraid to lurk in Quchi City, waiting for an opportunity to move.

    "Yes, you know the goods well."

    The king of Guangming Jiao showed a proud smile and said, "I thought Wansong cliff hasn''t gone out these days. You little people don''t know the name of Wansong cliff!"

    "If you know the goods, you will die." The king of Guangming sneered.

    "Ha ha, it''s just a Wansong cliff. I haven''t paid attention to it. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the real helmsman of Wansong cliff, I won''t be afraid." Jiang Hao laughs and looks at the bright Jiaowang, but he shows his disdain.

    Guangming Jiaowang eyebrows a pick, he did not expect, Jiang Hao strength is not small, tone is not small.

    Since the black dragon scale was sacrificed, there was no reason to take it back without killing people. So he murmured a few times, and the black light on the black dragon scale became tens of times larger.

    This huge scale of the black dragon soon fell on Jiang Hao''s head. If he didn''t stop it, Kong would have died under the huge scale on the spot.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Yue Donglai was flustered. After all, he was not at the level of Sanxian, so he was unable to deal with the fierce scales in front of him. Even if he could, it was too late in time. So he put his last hope on Jiang Hao.

    But Jiang Hao, like an innocent man, looked at the scales in front of him and didn''t want to stop him.

    "Brother Jiang, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid we''ll all become meat paste." LI BA was in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao did not seem to hear what he said, but said to himself: "it''s really good that this scale is of spatial property. If you can get it, there may be other uses."

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up.

    Li ba looked aside, and it was inevitable that he was a little bit stunned.

    Is it time to think about these things when things are so urgent?

    However, the next moment, he was even more shocked. With a big wave of his hand, a strong suction came from his palm and sucked the huge scale into his palm.

    Under the influence of this invisible attraction, the huge scales, which emit black light, darkened and became smaller and smaller. Finally, in Jiang Hao''s hands, they were only the size of a palm.

    "Well, it''s good. It''s a treasure." Jiang Hao looked at the scales in his hands. In his present state, he could see the function and usage of Mo long Lin at a glance.

    What he expected was that the ink dragon Lin was indeed a kind of thing with natural space attribute. In the hands of Guangming Jiaowang, it was simply tempered, not refined, let alone become a magic weapon.

    But this scale is much more powerful than the lower level magic weapon.

    This is due to the spatial properties of scales themselves.

    "What have you done?"

    In front of this scene, I don''t know that Yue Donglai and li ba are shocked. The chin of Guangming Jiaowang is almost dropped.

    "What did you do to this scale?" he said

    In his voice, almost at the same time, there were panic, pleading and angry tone, which was mixed with weakness.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "this good baby can''t be wasted in your hands naturally, so just keep it for me. You can rest assured that in my hands, it will play an extreme role."

    Hearing this, Guangming Jiaowang''s face Shua, all white.

    "Boy, you are too much, how dare you take my mo long scale, but even if you do, you know how to use it?" The king of Jiaowang sneered.

    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many times this kind of toy has been broken. How could it not be used?" Jiang Hao had a smile and didn''t care. He then said, "since you said I won''t use it, I''ll use it for you."

    "Big!" Jiang Hao drank it gently, and the scale of the black dragon in his hand suddenly increased, which was at least twice as large as that of the Guangming Jiaowang!

    And black light, also more rich!

    Guangming Jiaowang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He never thought how short it was. Jiang Hao''s control of Mo long scale was much more proficient than him.

    "It''s impossible. How do you do it? Why do you control the scale of Mo long, even above me?" The king of Guangming roared in disbelief.

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. You''d better worry about your own life!" Jiang Hao sneered.

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang said in his heart, "master, don''t kill me. In fact, I still have something that my elder is interested in. If you don''t kill me, I can take my elder to look for it!"

    Jiang Hao had to admire him. The bright King of Jiaowang was still very active. He soon changed his attitude when he knew that he was not an enemy of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao was really interested in what he said, so he said: "if so, I can consider not killing you and sparing your life."

    "You''re interested in that, though."

    "Sansheng Jinlian!"

    Fearing Jiang Hao''s repentance, Guangming Jiaowang called out directly.

    As soon as he heard Sansheng Jinlian, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were raised as expected. He was very interested in saying, "do you have Sansheng Jinlian?"

    "I don''t have these precious medicinal materials, but I know where they are. If you are interested, I can take you to pick them." Guangming Jiaowang said slowly.

    Yue Donglai frowned.

    He looks at Jiang Hao and seems to be waiting for his reaction.

    But unexpectedly, Jiang Hao nodded directly and said, "yes, you can lead the way ahead."

    "Brother Jiang, I''m afraid there''s a trick. If you go with him, you''ll have a lot of bad luck." Yuedonglai immediately advised.

    Guangming Jiaowang proposed to take Jiang Hao to other places to collect herbs, which was obviously in a bad mood. However, Jiang Hao didn''t mean anything about it. Instead, he agreed directly.

    How can this not make yuedonglai feel a little worried.

    Hearing this, the king of Guangming showed a look of fear.He had already begun to retreat. Not to mention the strength of the young man in front of him, he could not deal with the black dragon scale which he controlled now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Originally, he wanted to deceive Jiang Hao into a trap he had set up for a long time. He took the opportunity to kill Jiang Hao and take back the Mo long scale.

    But now that his idea is seen through, he does not care about Mo long scale, and only wants to escape.

    However, he did not dare to act rashly. His younger brother, the Dark Dragon King, was a lesson in the past.

    Thinking of this, he felt more or less reckless. If he had listened to Lu Huifeng''s dissuasion, I''m afraid things would not have developed like this.

    However, if you want to think about it, you still have to find a way to deal with this situation.

    "Master, I dare not cheat you. Besides, even if I cheat you, it will not do me any good What''s more, your strength is unpredictable. If I have any careful eyes, will I not destroy myself? " Guangming Jiaowang said with a bitter face.

    He said that, but it was no problem. Yue Donglai realized that although Jiang Hao looked like a teenager in front of him, he had the strength to kill the Dark Dragon King with one move, which was not bad.

    Even if the bright Jiaowang in front of him was a Sanxian, Jiang Hao didn''t seem to put it in his eyes at all.

    If anyone else, maybe it''s hubris.

    Yuedonglai had reason to believe that Jiang Hao didn''t pay much attention to Guangming Jiaowang, just like the cultivation of immortals by Guangming Jiaowang, which was like a joke in his eyes.

    A question, quietly sprouted in his heart.

    "Brother Jiang, what is the realm? Are you the golden fairy in the legend Thinking of this, Yue Donglai was surprised at first, then shook his head in a hurry, let himself come out of this idea, and then said with a wry smile: "impossible, if Jinxian, can completely single out our big Zhou fairyland with his own strength, why should we hide our strength and do so many things and feelings, isn''t it all superfluous?"

    After deliberation, Jiang Hao''s strength in yuedonglai''s eyes has not yet reached Jinxian, but has been a high-level scattered immortal.

    As for how strong he is, he doesn''t know.

    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Jiang Hao nodded again.

    Of course, he also knew that the Guangming Jiao was in a bad mood, but he could vaguely perceive that the Sansheng Jinlian mentioned in the mouth of Guangming Jiaowang was true. Therefore, he planned to know that there were tigers in the mountains and preferred to go on the tiger mountain.

    "Since the elder said so, the younger generation will lead the way ahead." The king of Guangming Jiaowang was overjoyed.

    After all, the boy is a boy. How can he be compared with such a veteran?

    Thinking of this, the king of Guangming Jiao laughed and said in secret: "boy, boy, although you are extraordinary in strength, but you are also too arrogant. I will let you go forever!"

    "Revenge for my younger brother!"

    The speed of Guangming Jiaowang increases sharply, turns into a streamer, breaks open the sky and runs away towards the distance.

    His escape speed was the fastest. Of course, he didn''t want to get rid of Jiang Hao. If he did, it would be better.

    However, he knew that only this level could not get rid of Jiang Hao, but also make Jiang Hao unable to catch up with him, which was a demoralizing power.

    It''s not terrible for him to do his best to escape from immortals, but soon, he couldn''t laugh.

    Because Jiang Hao''s figure, almost in an instant, appeared beside him and kept pace with him. Moreover, he looked relaxed. Unlike him, he had reached a limit.

    "Little Master, why are you so quick? " The king of the bright Jiaowang said with a smile.

    Jiang Hao was surprised and said, "how fast is this

    "For me, the speed is already very slow. If I didn''t take care of you, I could be twice as fast."

    Fast, twice as fast?

    Guangming Jiaowang''s chin was scared out. This speed is still his limit, but in Jiang Hao''s mouth, it is the most common speed, even slow?

    In addition, it is difficult to make a qualitative leap forward in speed. Guangming Jiaowang once saw Jinxian, a super strong man who controls a region in a real sense, and their escape speed is less than half of his speed.

    And Jiang Hao, opening his mouth is twice faster than him?

    This is not a man, but a monster!

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang even began to suspect that the real body of the youth in front of him was not a human being, but some kind of monster left over from the famine.

    "Master, the cliff not far ahead is where Sansheng Jinlian is." The king of Guangming Jiaowang was stunned and looked down. He was already at the place where he buried the trap.

    "OK, let''s go down." Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang did not dare to neglect him, so he quickly followed up.

    They came to the bottom quickly and slowly. However, as soon as Jiang haogang landed, a burst of dazzling blood light lit up within a dozen miles around him and reported him in.

    "Ha ha, boy, if you fall into my bloody array, you don''t want to come out alive!"

    "Ha ha, I thought you had many prefectures, but I didn''t expect to be a silly boy. Yes, there are Sansheng Golden Lotus here, but it''s not so easy to harvest. It''s in a cloud swamp on the cliff. Otherwise, I would have gone to take it."Speaking of this, Guangming Jiaowang''s more and more crazy face showed a touch of sadness, but immediately, he was extremely proud to look at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Boy, do you return the scales to me yourself, or will I go and get them after I start this battle and refine you into blood?"

    Guangming Jiaowang gazed greedily at Jiang Hao''s waist. There, in addition to his Mo long Lin, there was another bulging pouch, which seemed to contain a lot of good things.

    "Boy, how do you choose?" Guangming Jiaowang licked his dry tongue and asked.

    "Choose?"

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "if you don''t play tricks, I may still save your life, but now it seems that you will die."

    "When you''re dying, you ask me how to choose?"

    Guangming Jiaowang was stunned and then said: "no, catch a turtle in the urn, boy, you are the turtle in the urn now. You should beg me."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "you trapped me with your array, but I controlled you with my supreme power. This world is the urn I prepared for you!"

    "As long as you are in front of me, I can control your life and death."

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, his eyes burst out with two monstrous flames. The dark energy on the top of his eyes flowed incessantly, and soon turned into two light arrows, which shot to the left and right sides of Guangming Jiaowang.

    Guangming Jiaowang''s body was stiff, and he did not dare to move when he stood still.

    And the two arrows of light, passing by him, turned a huge and hard stone behind him into powder.

    Gulu

    The king of Guangming Jiaowang swallowed his mouth and couldn''t say anything.

    I don''t know how long before he slowly asked: "you have been trapped in the blood array, why can you move freely and release such a powerful attack?"

    "This array?" Jiang Hao shakes his head and walks out of the blood array just like nobody else. Dazhen seems to have noticed his intention and immediately lights up a very strong blood light, but he can''t resist Jiang Hao''s step. Jiang Hao''s body shape soon comes to the position not far from Guangming Jiaowang.

    "I can''t sleep at all."

    While speaking, Jiang Hao poured the power of dark divine text into his eyes.

    At that time, his pupil became very dark, just like a devil.

    "This is The power of divinity? " Guangming Jiaowang had some insight. After a while, he recognized the origin of the energy in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    At this moment, he had completely accepted his life. He knelt down on the ground and begged: "master, you don''t want to kill me. I have value for you!"

    "Without me, you can''t find Sansheng Jinlian."

    "I can lead the way for the elder, and I can take the Sansheng Golden Lotus out of the fog swamp at the risk of death."

    "Master, you must believe me!"

    Jiang Hao shook his head gently and said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. Just now, I have used divine consciousness to lock Sansheng Jinlian''s position."

    "But thank you for bringing me here, so leave your whole body!"

    With that, the dark energy in Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly erupted, wrapping the bright Jiaowang completely.

    Only heard a crackling sound, when the darkness dispersed, there was only a cold corpse of the dark Jiaowang.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my senior brother?"

    However, when Jiang Hao left, he was ready to drink.

    But it''s a beautiful sound like a silver bell.

    "It''s a big one, a small one." Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at the stiff source. He didn''t show any pity. So even if the comer was a woman, he would have killed him.

    After all, according to his observation just now, Sansheng Trollius grows in a very special place, where it is surrounded by clouds and mist, and there are many difficult monsters in the cloud.

    After calculation, every three years, the cloud will become very thin, the road will show, and this, only an hour.

    That is to say, even if his cultivation is as strong as Jiang Hao, if he wants to pick Sansheng Jinlian, he must finish it in an hour. Otherwise, his road will be completely covered by this strange cloud.

    "Are you the junior sister of this guy?" Jiang Hao got to the point and asked directly.

    "Not bad!"

    Long Qianqian''s figure, breaking out from the mountains and forests, can be said to be a very good-looking figure, concave, convex, and has a bit of green charm, especially a face, more delicate.

    He quickly came to Guangming Jiaowang, absorbed the soul of Guangming Jiaowang, and then ran away to the far side without looking back.

    "I''m not your opponent now. I will come back to avenge my elder martial brother when I have more practice in the future." The sound of silver bells came.

    Jiang Hao didn''t react. The little girl''s film was so alert.

    For some reason, Jiang Hao wanted to tease the little girl, so he called out: "to remind you, another elder martial brother of yours, the Dark Dragon King, was also killed by me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Long Qianqian falters, turns back and stares at Jiang Hao fiercely, and then leaves quickly.

    Jiang Hao shook his head with a smile, then his body flashed and ran towards the bottom of the cliff. Sure enough, after a long time, I felt a thick fog coming to my face. Under the fog, I could not see my fingers. In the fog, there was a cold feeling that pricked the skin.

    Even Jiang Hao has been greatly affected. From this we can see that the fog here is really very important.

    However, after Jiang Hao released a divine text to protect his body, he no longer felt uncomfortable because of the cold feeling.

    Soon he was on the ground.

    In front of us, there is a vast expanse of white fog. In the white fog, some monsters of large size or ferocious shapes can be seen. Among them, all kinds of monsters have never been seen by the outside world.

    Moreover, the strength is not weak, and several of them are comparable to the existence of Sanxian.

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place near Quchi city." Even Jiang Hao was shocked.

    If this is the case in the fog, even Jiang Hao does not dare to enter it at will.

    However, soon, with a strange ray of light into the clouds, a path enough for one person to enter appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    "So it is!"

    Without saying a word, Jiang Hao rushed into the path, but although the clouds dispersed, ordinary monsters would not come out, but there were still powerful monsters rushing into the path from time to time.

    In the face of these ferocious monsters, Jiang Hao killed them decisively and coldly, and then quickly fled forward.

    "Soon, it was the end of the road."

    At the end of the road is a very flat cliff, almost perpendicular to the ground.

    This cliff is very smooth and green, just like jade.

    The jade was towering. Jiang Hao looked up, but he couldn''t see the top. Of course, it was also because there were a lot of clouds on it.

    Just above the jade, where Ying hides in the clouds, there is a golden light shining constantly.

    This golden light is the third Golden Lotus.

    "This kind of environment, it is possible to grow three kinds of golden lotus." She nods and puts her head in her hand.

    This Sansheng Golden Lotus, actually only the size of a thumb, is an extremely small golden lotus.

    Jiang Hao received Sansheng Jinlian with satisfaction.

    However, just as he found the passage formed by the clouds and fog, he turned to leave, but at the entrance of the passage, he met two humanoid monsters with pale body and blood oozing from the joints.

    These two monsters have the strength of nearly scattered immortals.

    They found the existence of Jiang Hao and rushed up immediately.

    Jiang Haomei''s first choice to deal with these two monsters is not difficult for him, but he dare not be careless.

    Because these monsters have a very dangerous smell.

    WOW!

    Although the strength of the monster is powerful, it seems that it can only attack with its nature, and it directly rushes up to Jiang Hao.

    But it''s also because of their physical strength.

    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to neglect him. He drew a sharp blade from his waist and cut it towards the crucial position of these monsters.

    However, it is strange that no matter how many knives Jiang Hao cuts, these monsters just gush out a lot of blood, but there is no sign of dying at all, as if they were immortal bodies.

    "Strange, these monsters don''t look strong, but why can''t they be killed?" Jiang Hao inevitably frowned.

    But soon, Jiang Hao found the problem. It turns out that these monsters in the clouds can absorb the cold energy contained in the clouds, so as to achieve immortality.

    That is to say, as long as in this cloud, these monsters who have reached the level of scattered immortals are immortal.

    Having figured out this point, Jiang Hao was no longer interested in war. Fortunately, in places without clouds, the monster seemed to be weakened in some way, and its strength was not as good as before. Therefore, it was not difficult to get over them and leave here.

    Having figured out this point, Jiang Hao''s figure flashed, and he left from the path.

    бнбн

    When ye Li followed the king of Guangming to pick Sansheng Jinlian, many great events happened in Quchi city.

    Especially after Chuang Tong announced in public that his companion had been killed by Murong Chongshan, Quchi city fell into unprecedented chaos.

    Almost everyone lost confidence in dayanwu.

    And those who died in the auction hall, also through some means, found the behind the scenes, in fact, Murong Chongshan.

    For a while, the Dayan dock was attacked.

    All these forces let Dayan dock hand over Murong Chongshan.

    The major forces in Quchi city also said that if dayanwu did not deal with Murong Chongshan, they would no longer listen to dayanwu''s leadership.Among them, Jingtao Gang is the leader.

    For this matter, the old leader of Murong sect in Dayan dock died of anger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "What happened?" Murong Chongshan sat on a high seat, listening to Yang Biao''s report, extremely irritable.

    He really did not expect that his seamless plan was completely disordered as soon as he woke up?

    And his plan was completely exposed.

    His eyes suddenly stare at Yang Biao like a falcon.

    "Yang Biao, you didn''t betray me, did you?" Murong Chongshan cold road.

    Yang Biao quickly lowered his head and said, "little city Lord, even if all the people betrayed you, I can''t betray you. You have to believe this."

    Murong Chongshan nodded, his tone was extremely unkind: "I forgive you, you don''t have the guts!"

    "So now the internal and external forces want me to account for it?" Murong Chongshan cold road.

    Yang Biao nodded and said: "Jingtao Gang, in particular, has almost integrated all the underground forces. There are other forces in Quchi city that were originally subordinated to us, and all of them have joined the alliance led by Jingtao Gang, which means to replace us."

    "And they have gained the support of 17 cities around them, most of them. We can say that dayanwu has lost the general trend." Yang Biao said.

    Murong Chongshan looked cold and said, "who killed the dark dragon king?"

    "The Dark Dragon King, I don''t know how he died. It''s very strange. As for who killed it, I don''t know."

    "Well, who is behind the scenes?"

    "Lu Huifeng?"

    Murong Chongshan suspects Lu Huifeng. The city master of Huifeng city can be said to be his old enemy. However, if it is Lu Huifeng, there is no such means.

    Even if he has these means, he certainly does not have the strength to try the plan.

    Moreover, the Dark Dragon King has already had an affair with Huifeng city. His senior brother is still a military teacher in Huifeng City, so it can''t be Lu Huifeng.

    "Not Lu Huifeng? Who is it again? "

    Murong Chongshan couldn''t understand, and then said, "why did the Sanxian from Tiansheng chamber of Commerce insist that I killed his companion?"

    "Why did he come to me so timely on the day I woke up?"

    Murong Chongshan has no doubt about why he woke up. He just thought that his injury was cured, so he woke up. He did not expect that someone would frame him.

    Therefore, from his analysis, it is very likely that Tiansheng chamber of commerce did it. But why did it?

    Is it a rush to need a scapegoat?

    However, as the largest Chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou, Tiansheng chamber of Commerce will not be so hasty.

    "Damn it, since they are against me, I will let them know the strength of Dayan dock!" Murong Chongshan, with a grim face, patted the table vigorously and said, "Yang Biao, go and call all the elders here!"

    "Besides, the guards of the ruling city are always ready to fight!"

    Yang Biao nodded lightly and was ready to leave. At this time, all the eleven elders of Dayan Wu came in.

    "You don''t have to call us. We''re coming by ourselves."

    "Beast, take a good look at what you''ve done!"

    "If you make such a big mistake, do you want to continue to make mistakes again and again?"

    These 11 elders are all old people with white beard and white beard. They are obviously the elders of Murong Chongshan.

    But they have no blood relationship with Murong Chongshan.

    "Evil animal, you have caused trouble. Don''t let Dayan dock fall down together!"

    Murong Chongshan frowned tightly, and his whole body trembled with anger: "you, you are going to rebel!"

    "Yes, we are going to fight you today!"

    "Arrogant boy, not worthy to be our leader, even the old leader, you are angry to death!"

    "What qualifications do you have to lead us?"

    Murong Chongshan looked at Yang Biao and said, "Yang Biao, call the city guards to catch these old guys!"

    "Let them know who the boss is here!"

    However, Yang Biao did not move, just a faint smile, said: "little city Lord, your time is over."

    After saying this, the 11 elders, who were originally very proud figures, actually bowed their hands to Yang Biao respectfully and said, "leader Yang, we have heard your instructions."

    "What?"

    "What do you call leader Yang Biao?"

    "He''s just a dog I keep in captivity!"

    "Are you all muddled up, aren''t you?"

    Murong mountain roared, like crazy.

    Yang Biao shook his head and clapped his hands. Two city guards came in and crushed Murong mountain.

    "How many of you, as well as elder Zhang, are pressing this traitor to make atonement for Shangxian of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce." Yang Biao ordered that he looked like a gang leader.

    The rest of the elders, of course, did not say much.As a matter of fact, these elders usually have a high regard for Yang Biao as their leader. After all, they have cultivated a lot of their own forces in recent years. It is very easy to find one to be the leader.

    But it can''t stand Yang Biao''s bribe to them these days. To be more accurate, it is Jiang Hao''s magic weapon and his bribe to them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Are you all rebellious? Who gave you courage? "

    "If it wasn''t for my Murong family, dayanwu would never have the scale it has today!"

    "And you want to resist me?"

    Although Murong Chongshan was seriously injured, his cheeks were really ruddy and looked extremely healthy at this time. Of course, this was not because of his strong recovery ability, but because ye Li asked Yang Biao to feed him pills, which had extremely powerful therapeutic effects.

    Therefore, it is said that Murong Chongshan pretended to be in a coma. Now it seems that Murong Chongshan is not coming from a hole.

    These elders all looked coldly at Murong Chongshan and obviously looked down on him. One of them looked older and more dignified and said, "you are right. The whole Dayan Wu was developed by your Murong family. We all respect the Murong family."

    "There is no doubt about that."

    "However, it is not you who have made the greatest contribution, but your father, the old leader of Murong, who has been seriously ill and is now angry with you!"

    "In this case, you are the enemy of Dayan Wu!"

    "I believe that banishing you from Dayan dock can also comfort the spirit of the old gang leader in heaven!"

    The old man said this with a look of awe.

    Murong Chongshan took a puff and sneered: "you want to oppose me, but you may not be able to catch me!"

    "Come up and try if you have the ability. You old people really think you are very good?"

    "Before the Lord of this city, you are a group of scum

    After that, he took advantage of the fact that the elders did not react to him, and the foot of Murong mountain was smeared with oil, so he had to cross over these elders and flee to the outside.

    "Yang Biao, you come to the rear!" Finally, he did not forget to add such a sentence.

    However, it is obvious that he has no idea of the situation. Now Yang Biao will not be loyal to him at all.

    Yang Biao day knew what he had done in his eyes.

    In fact, polite, has always been his disguise, malicious cunning, is his true face.

    For Yang Biao, he did not treat Yang Biao as a brother, but as a silly dog.

    Fortunately, Yang Biao woke up early and saw through the true face of Murong Chongshan.

    With Jiang Hao''s support behind him, how could Yang Biao still fight for Murong Chongshan?

    "Murong Chongshan, you traitor of dayanwu, I will never let you go!"

    Yang Biao gang was recognized by the other elders as the new leader of the gang, so his words were just like an order. Several other elders got up and stopped Murong Chongshan in the air.

    Murong Chong Shan''s face darkened completely.

    "Get out of here!"

    "With your strength, in front of me, it''s nothing but a mantis''s arm."

    "I''ll give you a choice. Get out of here!"

    The two elders standing in the way of Murong Chongshan are both slightly stunned, and they are really afraid. After all, the legendary sword technique of Murong family can be said to be that one person will die when the sword is used.

    In those years, the old leader of Murong brought dayanwu to its heyday by virtue of this sword technique. Naturally, this sword technique of old Murong sect leader will be passed on to Murong Chongshan.

    "Don''t be afraid. Murong Chongshan didn''t learn that sword technique at all." Yang Biao is in the cold Lane below.

    "In other words, he wanted to learn, but the old gang leader didn''t teach him!"

    "I didn''t know why at the beginning, but now it seems that it is the reason for his bad intentions."

    Now that Yang Biao said so, the two elders who stopped Murong Chongshan became interested again. They burst out their strong breath and imprisoned Murong Chongshan.

    Although Murong Chongshan recovered well, he was still recovering from a serious illness. He was not the opponent of the two powerful elders in front of him at all. He was defeated by one of the two elders.

    "Yang Biao, you''re a dog. If I hadn''t taken you out of that small mountain village, you were still a country man. How could you be today?" Murong Chongshan roared and was unwilling.

    Yang Biao looked cold and said, "Murong Chongshan, do you really have the courage to mention this matter?"

    "I still don''t know what you thought you did?"

    With that, Yang Biao took out the piece of fantasy crystal and threw it in front of Murong Chongshan. A moment later, Yang Biao saw it in Jiang Hao.

    "You brute, you defiled my little sister, and kept me in the dark for so long!"

    "If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred!"

    Murong Chongshan''s face became more and more pale. Now, he finally felt the fear. He almost knelt down and said, "Yang Biao, I was wrong. I did make some mistakes before."

    "But you ask yourself, what have I done to you these years?"

    "Do you really have the heart to throw me to Tiansheng chamber of Commerce?""They, they will kill me!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Yang Biao closed his eyes in silence and said: "you deserve to die if you die!"

    "Ha ha, Yang Biao, don''t forget that it was you who pressed the rune Bomb button that day!"

    "I''m going to be miserable, and you can''t end well!"

    "Ha ha, you are a domestic dog. You want to rise to heaven one step at a time. It''s really wishful thinking!"

    Murong Chongshan fell into a fit of crazy smile. Soon, he was forced to leave here by the two elders.

    Yang Biao doesn''t care. Although he pressed the rune bomb, no one will hold him responsible.

    He is now the leader of dayanwu. Tiansheng chamber of Commerce has won Murong Chongshan, the culprit. Naturally, he will not trouble him again.

    In addition, Jiang Hao is behind him to help him. Even if Tiansheng chamber of Commerce really sent someone, he was not afraid.

    "Gang leader Yang, after we hand over the villain in of Murong Chongshan, the forces surrounding us will surely disappear. But we are afraid that some people who have a heart will take advantage of this incident, which will do harm to Dayan Wu." Said an elder.

    "Yes, it''s really hard to guarantee that there will be people with ulterior motives who will do such things." Yang Biao nodded, and then said, "I have summoned the city guards. As a deterrent, they have been arranged outside the city Lord''s house."

    "That would be the best." The elders all nodded and felt very appropriate for Yang Biao''s practice.

    Naturally, he recognized the identity of Yang Biao''s gang leader.

    So far, the second riot in Quchi city was solved before it happened.

    The first time Murong Chongshan was taken away by the Sanxian Yutong of Tiansheng chamber of Commerce. He directly abandoned his cultivation and took him back to Tianyi city for trial.

    After finishing all this, he met Jiang Hao again and agreed on some future affairs before leaving.

    Jiang Hao was very satisfied with Yu Chuang through.

    So before leaving, he gave several magic weapons to Yu Chuang.

    At the time when these things happened, Jiang Hao was studying Shenwen in the new courtyard that Zhao Xun gave him.

    Because of Sansheng Jinlian, Jiang Hao''s research on plant Shenwen is a step deeper, almost almost the same, and he can completely master it.

    And the role of plant interrogation, from the initial treatment, has also developed more effectiveness.

    In addition, Jiang Hao is most interested in the scale.

    These days, I''ve been doing a lot of research on the scale, but I haven''t come up with an optimal refining method.

    Jiang Hao just removed some simple runes on the scale of Mo long and restored them to their original appearance.

    After the rune is erased, the scales are about twice as big as the original ones. From the size of a palm, it is already the size of a basin.

    This is the original appearance of the ink dragon scale. Jiang Hao can imagine how huge the scale grew on the body of the black dragon.

    "I can''t imagine that they can get such a large scale of ink dragon scale by Wansong cliff, an unknown force."

    "But it''s too wasteful just to use it like this." Jiang Hao shook his head, thinking about how to refine the scale into what kind of magic weapon.

    When he was puzzled, he visited Jiang Hao.

    As soon as he came in, he kept complaining.

    From the recent events in Quchi City, I talked about the little things around me all the way.

    Although Jiang Hao was impatient, he still listened to his complaint, but soon he found the ink dragon scale in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "This is Dragon scales? "

    "What''s more, it exudes such a strong force of space. Is it mo long scale?"

    Zhao Xun said in surprise.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "yes, it''s a black dragon scale. I''m thinking about how to refine it into a magic weapon. However, no matter what kind of magic weapon is refined, it seems to be a waste of it and can''t give full play to his real power."

    "Ha ha, that''s of course, because the materials with spatial properties are better made into containers than magic weapons, but It''s really too extravagant to make storage rings with ink dragon scales. After all, most storage rings are made from the skin of an empty lizard. " Zhao Xun thought about it and said so.

    "Container?"

    It''s true that you have no intention to plant flowers, but you have no intention to plant willows.

    After Zhao Xun said so, Jiang Hao really thought of a good solution.

    "If the container is not used to hold things, but to divine text If I want to use Shenwen in the future, I will not have to use my own mana, but activate the one stored in the dragon scale in advance. In this way, I can still improve the speed of summoning divine script to a higher level. "

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    At the thought of the area that the ink dragon scale could expand after it was expanded through the void, Jiang Hao felt a pine in his mind. Such a large area could carve at least two divine texts into it.

    "Zhao Xun, I have something else to do. You go first." Jiang Hao said.Zhao Xun was slightly stunned and said reluctantly, "is that right?"

    "I''m just here, and you''re driving me away? Are we still not friends? "

    "I really have something to do." After saying this, Jiang Hao did not return, and went to the place where he studied Shenwen.

    Zhao Xun had to shake his head and left.

    "This boy, ah." Zhao Xun sighed, but he had a lot of things on hand. In fact, it was inconvenient for him to stay, so he left.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    However, when I left, I tried to stop talking. I seemed to want to ask something, but I didn''t ask.

    There are many doubts about what happened in Quchi city recently. As a senior official, Zhao Xun seems to be kept in the dark. He has many questions and wants to ask Jiang Hao.

    However, since it seems that Jiang Hao really has something to do, he is inconvenient to disturb him.

    "Well, I''d better go back first. The matter has not been dealt with yet." Zhao Xun hit a hatchet and left here.

    Entering the chamber of secrets, Jiang Hao did not stop for a moment and began to study the scale of the dragon.

    When he uses mana to expand the scale to the limit, the scale is too big to be like him.

    "This should be the limit!" After that, Jiang Hao began to depict the divine text on this huge scale. However, this process was a miracle that consumed mana. Only when he drew a line, Jiang Hao already felt a bit out of power.

    A complete divine script, at least, has to be composed of nearly white lines to exert its power.

    "I didn''t expect to spend so much mana!" Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile, but he was not discouraged. The second line of the project started. Although it was very tired, the process was smooth. Before long, the two sides of the ink dragon scale were carved with a combination of Shenwen and Shenwen on the front and the cold script on the reverse.

    The combination of these two Shenwen can play an unexpected attack effect.

    It was this point that Jiang Hao thought of depicting the two runes on the scale of the black dragon.

    However, there is no experiment yet. I don''t know how powerful it is.

    So after the rest, Jiang Hao took this successfully refined scale to a frost volcano in the wild.

    Outside Quchi City, frost volcano can be regarded as the largest mountain. It is surrounded by clouds and fog. It is extremely rare that the ground around is covered with ice and frost. However, there are several huge craters where hot magma flows.

    This is why the name of frost volcano comes from.

    "If I remember correctly, there are many high-level monsters on the frost volcano. As long as they are on them, the effect of my black dragon scale can be tested." Jiang Hao thought like this, people have been extremely easy to come to frost volcano mountainside position.

    If the ordinary monk had no magic weapon to resist the burning cold, he would not have been able to step into the high place of frost volcano. However, Jiang Hao was not afraid of it. He directly released a divine text to cover his body, which was to directly resist the burning cold.

    "Here, yes, it''s a high-level demon tooth pig!"

    Soon, Jiang Hao found a mutant demon tooth pig. This demon tooth pig, in fact, is a very common monster. It can be seen everywhere. However, in the geographical environment of frost volcano, it has changed and become a very powerful existence.

    Although he is just a wild boar, in fact, he can fight with the immortals. Even if the immortals want to kill it, they have to spend some time.

    It''s because he''s too skinny and meaty.

    "Ink dragon scale!"

    Jiang Hao had a big drink, and the black dragon scale flew out and turned into a black light and beat the demon tooth pig.

    And in the process of flying away, there are bursts of cold light from the surrounding.

    Looking from afar, the scale of the black dragon has turned into an empty arrow wrapped with ice.

    Whew!

    The only sound of wheezing was that the arrow transformed by the black dragon scale directly penetrated the body of the demon tooth pig, and the demon tooth pig screamed twice, and it was already dead on the ground and could not die any more.

    Jiang Hao smiles with satisfaction and takes back the scale.

    It is worth mentioning that the level of Mo long scale is already equivalent to the medium level magic weapon.

    This kind of existence, even if it is scattered immortals, it is estimated that it can be killed with one blow.

    Although Jiang Hao had a lot of cards to kill the immortals, they were no doubt too exhausting. With this ink dragon scale, it was different. The ink dragon scale did not cost Jiang Hao''s mana at all. It only consumed a trace of mana when it was activated. Besides, there was no other cost.

    Jiang Hao is very satisfied with this, which is also his original intention.

    "It''s good. Try it again. How many times can it be used?"

    Soon, Jiang Hao locked another monster.

    This monster, Jiang Hao has never seen in other places, so it''s hard to be sure, but it''s a bear with rough skin and thick meat. The wallpaper demon tooth pig is a pig. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.

    "Yes, this bear will have a try." Jiang Hao launched the black dragon scale again, and the black dragon scale turned into an empty arrow, and the bear shot out.

    However, unexpectedly, the empty arrow was only inserted into the bear''s body and did not kill him completely.

    The reason is that the energy in the arrow is not enough.

    "It seems that the ink dragon scale has been used for a limited number of times." Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and looked down at him. He was staring at Jiang Hao, who was floating in the air. He was walking back and forth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Jiang Hao lightly raised his hand, which was a gray light, and killed the bear.

    After recovering the scale of Mo long, Jiang Hao returned to Quchi city. Now that he has made a clear understanding of this, it will not help to carry out the experiment.

    As for the ink dragon scale, whether it can continue to strengthen, Jiang Hao has no spectrum in mind, but now it seems impossible.

    Because once it''s shaped and becomes a magic weapon, it''s not so good to regenerate. What''s more, Jiang Hao has carved too many divine scripts on it, which can''t be removed.

    "That''s all. It seems good."

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, pasted the scale of the black dragon with him, then flashed out of Quchi city. However, he did not go to the wild, but rushed in a direction.

    That direction, of course, is the headquarters of Jingtao gang. There are many reasons why Jingtao Gang set its real headquarters outside. It is undeniable that setting the headquarters outside is much safer than inside the city.

    Although today''s Quchi city is under the command of dayanwu, and now the leader of dayanwu''s gang has turned to Jiang Hao. Speaking of them as people on a ship, they really don''t know what will happen.

    It''s safe to do so.

    Even Jiang Hao agreed with their behavior.

    When you come to Jingtao Gang''s headquarters, it is a valley, surrounded by high mountains, you can''t see the situation in the valley. However, the surrounding mountains are surrounded by mountains, and the location of the peak is covered with snow.

    But into the valley, it is a piece of bird talk, flower fragrance, very magical.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was such a good place here." Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the moon Donglai and li ba.

    The two men led Jiang Hao in with great enthusiasm. Then Yue Donglai said, "if elder brother Jiang likes it, we can give this place to elder brother Jiang."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m used to being free. You suddenly give me such a big place to take care of. I really can''t do it."

    "By the way, during my time in seclusion, did anything significant happen?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "The big event didn''t happen. These days, Quchi city tends to be stable again. The downfall of Murong Chongshan does not seem to cause much disturbance." Yue Donglai said slowly: "however, although the surface is calm, there are still hidden dangers."

    "Hidden trouble?" Jiang Hao asked with great interest.

    Yue Donglai nodded and took a look at li ba.

    Li ba looked back at him.

    They both sighed and said, "this matter, originally Yang Biao brother is not allowed us to tell you."

    "Why don''t you tell me?" Jiang Hao felt a little strange that he needed to be kept secret.

    "Brother Yang Biao, in fact, wants to prove himself, so he doesn''t want your help. That''s not what we told you. But since you asked, brother Jiang, we can''t help but say so."

    "After all, this matter, how to say, is a bit tricky."

    "And it''s very tricky."

    Li ba also said: "if we only use Quchi city and Jingtao Gang, I''m afraid we can''t solve it at all. If we don''t do it well, the city will be destroyed and people will die."

    "So serious?" Jiang Hao was a little curious, but also moved his muscles and bones.

    To tell you the truth, he has been holding back a little during this period. If he has the opportunity of activities, he will not let it go.

    "Well, it''s just that serious."

    "Brother Jiang, huifengcheng, you should know?" Yuedonglai asked.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "Huifeng City, of course, I know that it is a city located in the northeast of Quchi city. Its scale is larger than that of Quchi city. Moreover, the place is rich in Lingshi, so it can be said that it is richer than Quchi city."

    Yue Donglai said: "yes, it is this extremely rich Quchi city that has colluded with haotianzong to attack our Quchi city."

    "Haotianzong?"

    For this name, Jiang Hao is a little strange.

    "What''s the origin of haotianzong?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Haotianzong, in fact, is in harmony with dayanwu, and there is a Wansong cliff that seems to have not existed for a long time, and is called the three major forces in Dazhou region."

    "Among them, haotianzong is the strongest, followed by dayanwu. Because Wansong cliff has not been born for a long time, no one knows how strong they are. But since they can be listed among the three major forces, they must not be weak."

    Jiang Hao nodded to show that he understood.

    "You mean that haotianzong and Huifeng city declared war on our Quchi city?"

    Yue Donglai said: "yes, it was a day ago. Except for Yang Biao, who is now the city master, almost no one knows."

    "Can''t our guards of Quchi City compete with them?" Jiang Hao knew that although the garrison of Quchi city had not been established for a long time, it was very powerful because it absorbed some scattered forces in Quchi City long ago.Such an army should be the strongest in this area.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, haotianzong is the most powerful force in this area. Coupled with huifengcheng, which is willing to pay, no one knows how powerful they are."

    "According to Yang Biao, the scouts reported that Huifeng city even had traces of contact with the wolf tooth mercenary regiment." Yue Donglai sighed and said.

    "Wolf tooth mercenary regiment?" For this name, Jiang Hao felt very strange again.

    "The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is a very strong mercenary regiment in the next area. It claims to be invincible. In fact, it is also true."

    "As long as it''s the business they''ve taken over, they haven''t lost once."

    But the voice came from behind Jiang Hao. Jiang turned around and saw Yang Biao, who had a sad face.

    After seeing Jiang Hao, Yang Biao said with a wry smile: "brother Jiang, you won''t blame me, have you concealed these things?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "you are hard to talk about. I''m not unreasonable. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. However, you are too reluctant. If you can''t, please ask me to help."

    "I once promised you, you are quite emperor, I can let you be."

    "It works as long as I''m alive. "

    " and now, it seems, is the best time. "

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were shining, and he immediately found things interesting.

    Among them, if he can fight with haotianzong, the so-called first force in Dazhou region, Jiang Hao can test the learning effect of his interrogation in this period of time. Of course, the premise is to meet an opponent who can match him.

    As for the wolf tooth mercenary group, if the mercenary group is forced into the pocket and wants to conquer other cities in the future, there is a greater possibility.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Yang biaoyue and Donglai, there are many crises, but in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it is a rare opportunity.

    "Brother Jiang, do you want to do it?" Li ba shook his chest muscles with some excitement.

    Yue Donglai sighed. It was not that he looked down on Jiang Hao, but he was really concerned and said: "brother Jiang, you must be careful. The enemy we are facing this time is not the same as before. It''s some grass-roots characters."

    "Shao Jie, the young patriarch of haotianzong, is also said to be a dragon and Phoenix character. Compared with such a man as Murong Chongshan, he is not sure how powerful he is."

    Yang Biao nodded his head and said, "yes, Murong Chongshan is really a show."

    "In fact, he didn''t even learn the Dayan sword technique handed down from dayanwu. In other words, the old gang leader had no intention to teach him."

    "Compared with him, it is said that Shao Jie has already practiced Haotian sword to the extreme. Now he is a free immortal, and he can compete with Jinxian."

    "How could such a thing happen?" Yue Donglai was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t have the information.

    Yang Biao nodded and said: "not only that. It''s said that haotianzong will put in unprecedented strength in this battle, and is likely to fight down Quchi city."

    "Of course, they are taking advantage of this time to think that we have just had civil strife and our strength has been reduced, so they want to wipe us out at one stroke, and then they can become the best in this area."

    "And this idea just overlaps with the idea that Huifeng city wants to occupy Quchi City, so they hit it off." Yang Biao sneered.

    Jiang Hao had a clear understanding of the situation, and in their introduction, he also had a good understanding of the enemy''s strength, and then he said, "Yang Biao, do you have any ideas?"

    "Or so, what can I do for you?"

    Yang Biao thought for a moment and said, "maybe we can do this if elder brother Jiang helps us!"

    Obviously, Yang Biao did not regard Jiang Hao as an outsider, so he said his plan again.

    This plan, which may be placed in other places, is an incomparable risk. However, with more participants, Jiang Hao, it is extremely feasible.

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    "Ha ha, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Yang Biao, I''ll go with you." Jiang haodao.

    Yang Biao nodded and did not refuse.

    Yue Donglai followed: "you can rest assured to go, home, give me and li ba."

    Yang Biao nodded and said, "brother Donglai, in fact, I''m here to entrust you with something."

    "What can I do for you? If I can help you, I won''t give up!" Yuedonglai''s extremely righteous way.

    "I want to appoint you as the commander of the city guard, and command the million city guards of Quchi city!"

    "This..." Yue Donglai''s face was red, but she couldn''t say a word.

    "The responsibility is too big. I, I can''t afford it, and we still need to deal with the affairs of Jingtao gang." Yue Donglai declined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    However, li ba said with a smile: "boss, you can go there. How powerful it is to be a general. As for our gang, you can trust me. Don''t you worry if I handle affairs?"

    Yang Biao also said: "yes, Donglai brothers and Liba brothers have said so. Don''t give up. If you don''t put this position in your hands, I won''t be at ease for others."

    "What''s more, brother Jiang and I are going to spend a lot of time going back and forth. If something happens to Quchi City, it''s not worth the loss."

    Yang Biao''s consideration was not comprehensive, so Yue Donglai did not give up. Instead, he nodded and said, "brother Yang Biao, you can rest assured. Since you believe me, I will certainly live up to your expectations."

    The four men discussed some details, which ended the dialogue.

    As for Yang Biao and Jiang Hao, they are ready to go to haotianzong.

    They plan to go to haotianzong in person and negotiate with haotianzong. If they can stop fighting, if they can''t, they will be able to explore the enemy.

    Thinking like this, they set out on their way.

    As the leader of the Dayan dock, Yang Biao had no different scenery for a moment. He directly transferred a flying boat from the dock, and then arranged a lot of people to wait on it. So he and Jiang Hao went to Haotian peak where haotianzong was located.

    Jiang Hao did not object to these.

    Although with his escape speed, he didn''t need to fly a boat at all, and even had to be many times more efficient to reach haotianzong.

    But he couldn''t take Yang Biao with him, so it was a good choice for them to take a boat.

    Nothing happened all the way.

    After about half a month''s voyage, they finally arrived at the foot of Haotian peak.

    Haotianfeng is really magnificent. Even the mountain gate is extremely brilliant, giving people a strong sense of epic impact.

    "This is haotianzong?"

    "Sure enough, it''s rich and generous..."

    Originally, Yang Biao''s boat was not bad, but in front of the extremely huge gate of haotianzong, it was not worth mentioning. It was just like a toy.

    "I didn''t expect that haotianzong was so much more dignified than Dayan Wu, and his strength was estimated to be much stronger." Yang Biao murmured.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "after all, the little patriarch of others is already at the level of San Xian, and the combat effectiveness is even higher than that of Jinxian level. But you, the leader of Dayan stronghold, haven''t been to Sanxian yet

    Yang Biao nodded awkwardly.

    "But you don''t have to be afraid. After you go back, I will naturally have a way to upgrade your cultivation to Sanxian. However, I can provide you with the cultivation methods after the immortals are scattered, but you have to work hard on your own."

    "As for now, you don''t have to be nervous. They don''t dare to look down on dayanwu when I''m here."

    With that, Jiang Hao directly untied the hidden breath on his body, and the aura like waves poured out, and Jiang Hao''s strength directly reached the level of Jinxian!

    Yang Biao''s jaw fell off.

    This, this is the real gold fairy!

    It seems that there is no Jinxian in the whole big Zhou area. But now, in front of him, there is a person who he has vowed to follow, so he immediately rushes to the high mood and is extremely excited.

    "Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Yang Biao can not deny the praise.

    Jiang Hao, with a mysterious smile, said: "in fact, this is far from my real strength."

    "Of course, as for my real strength, this is to be kept secret."

    Yang Biao is really curious, but since Jiang Hao doesn''t say so, he doesn''t ask.

    Because Jinxian''s strength, in his view, is already very terrible, as for the rest, he simply dare not think about it.

    "Who are you?"

    "Why break into the gate of haotianzong without permission!"

    Soon, two old flying swordsmen escaped from the mountain gate. Their accomplishments were very profound. They looked at Jiang Hao nervously, and their faces were full of vigilance.

    However, he thought to himself, "how can there be a Jinxian visiting all of a sudden?"

    Is it Jinxian from Tianyi city?

    The two old men looked at each other and seemed to have their own guess.

    In these days, shaozong was closely connected with Tianyi city. As the main city of Zhongzhou, Tianyi city was very prosperous. A city was even bigger than one of their regions.

    "Hello, two elders. We are from dayanwu. We are here to worship the mountain!" Yang Biao is neither humble nor arrogant. He takes a step forward and says like this.

    "Well?"

    "Wild goose dock?"

    "The second rate force?"

    "How did they come?"

    "No..."

    "If we talk about the second-class forces, why can there be a golden immortal with him..."

    The two elders looked at Jiang Hao with great fear, but did not put Yang Biao in the eye.

    "Master, I don''t know why you came here?" The elders looked respectfully at Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao glanced at Yang Biao and said, "I''m here to worship the mountain with the leader of Yang Gang. If the two elders are free, please inform us about it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    On the Yuanying period, the cultivation realm can also be divided into three categories: transforming the spirit, emptiness of the cave, concentrating on the spirit and crossing the robbery.

    In Zhongzhou, these realms are called "wandering immortals", "scattered immortals", "Jinxian" and "dujiexian".

    Jiang Hao''s realm is the perfect state of crossing the heist, which is also called the realm of crossing the heist.

    The strength that he shows now is the realm of Jinxian, but far from his real level.

    "Master, do you mean that you are also the man from dayanwu?" The two elders were stunned and then asked nervously.

    "Yes, you don''t talk nonsense. Take me and let''s go in." Jiang haodao.

    Obviously, the elder did not want to report to the other two places in front of him.

    Suddenly, a Jinxian came to visit, which can be said to be a special situation.

    This matter, in addition to the current leader of the small Lord, should also let other people know about it.

    "Master, this way, please. Not far ahead is the Haotian hall. The young patriarch is also in it. You can see him when you go in."

    Yang Biao nods and signals Jiang Hao to walk in front of him. Jiang Hao hides his body shape in the dark again. As for his strong breath, he also hides it.

    Yang Biao understood, then held his head high and walked in front.

    "Two, please come in." The elder of scattered immortals made the action of inviting.

    Although he still looked down on Yang Biao, he did not dare to show it.

    "Who are you?"

    In the hall, a young man was sitting at the top of the hall. He was handsome, elegant and heroic. In particular, the strong breath on his body, although still scattered immortals, that is, the realm of emptiness, had already had the courage to compete with the golden immortal.

    It was not that he had no beginning, but came from the sword on his waist.

    This sword, extremely extraordinary, is at least a medium level magic weapon.

    In the face of the young man''s sharp voice, Jiang Hao said with a faint smile: "the comer is a guest. Don''t you know the truth of this

    "Well, is it a guest?"

    "You two from the countryside are worthy of being my Shao Jie''s guests?"

    Shao Jie, the little patriarch, looked at them with great disdain, Jiang Hao and Yang Biao.

    It''s not his fault, but Jiang Hao didn''t show his strength at all. His breath was just a little better than Yang Biao.

    "Elder Yang, what is the origin of the two of them?" Shao Jie asked.

    The elder was a little surprised that Jiang Hao''s breath could be hidden to such an extent that he did not react for a moment. Until he looked at Shaojie, he realized that the little patriarch was asking him questions.

    "Report back to the young patriarch. These two are from Dayan dock, and the one in front is the leader Yang of Dayan dock." Elder Yang didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly returned.

    "Leader Yang?"

    "But if I remember correctly, isn''t Murong the leader of Dayan Wu?"

    "Is it from that mountain knot that a Yang Gang leader appeared again?"

    Shao Jie''s words are merciless and his tone is hard to hear.

    "Shao Zong, we can negotiate. If we are rude, we will not be polite." Yang Biao voice cold way.

    "Ha ha," Shao Jie ha ha a smile, way: "rely on you two, still want to be rude to me?"

    "I''m a little curious. What should you do to me

    Shaojie said, then waved his hand, extremely impatient way: "Yang elder, see off the guest."

    "Dayanwu, ha ha, sooner or later it will be my bag." Shao Jie sneered contemptuously, and then sat down on the high seat.

    Jiang Hao sneered. Since Shao Jie doesn''t know what to do, he has nothing to worry about. In addition, if he wants to study Shenwen, he certainly has no time to come back to haotianzong.

    So he took the heartless blade from his waist and chopped Shaojie at a very fast speed. Everything happened in a flash, and there was no response at all.

    The pupil of elder Yang shrinks. He feels that there is a cold light in front of him. When he looks at Shao Jie''s position, there is only a ray of blood left. Shao Jie''s body is cut in half.

    "Elder Yang, help me!"

    A shrill ghost howl came from Shao Jie''s body. His body was dead, but his soul had not dispersed.

    Obviously, there was some way to save his life, which saved his soul.

    "This What happened? "

    Elder Yang responded and immediately flew to Shaojie''s direction.

    "Little Lord, are you ok?" Elder Yang asked nervously.

    "Nonsense, I look like I''m ok? Come out quickly with zhenhun beads. It''s killing me! " Shaojie''s soul kept on screaming.

    Yang Chang''s old hand was busy with his feet. He took out a bead from his waist, and Shao Jie''s soul was sucked in by the suction from the bead.Then, in the dim pearl, there appeared a ghost of the soul, and the appearance transformed from the shadow was the appearance of Shao Jie.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Brother Jiang..." Yang Biao has just reacted. What happened in front of him is too fast and sudden.

    He never thought that Jiang Hao would make such a move.

    "If you don''t want to negotiate, you have to kill them." Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Anyway, he has absolute strength to crush him. Jiang Hao doesn''t want to make things too complicated.

    "You, why did you do that?" Elder Yang turned around and was extremely angry.

    He trembled all over and looked at Ye Li, who was afraid and angry.

    "You master Shao can''t speak, so I have to teach him a lesson!" Jiang Hao sneered, but he looked like a demon, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.

    Seeing this, elder Yang was shaking all over again.

    Jinxian is certainly terrible, but it is not so powerful that he can kill the little Lord who can compete with Jinxian.

    I''m afraid that such a terrible fighting capacity is no more than that even crossing the heixian.

    In front of the youth, really will be crossing the robbery immortal?

    Or is there something special about the knife he just used?

    These old Yang do not know, and it is not his level of people can understand.

    "This is the gate of haotianzong. Do you dare to make such a mistake?"

    "No one bullies me in haotianzong?" Elder Yang was extremely flustered. He took out his weapon and put it in front of him. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would suddenly attack and kill him.

    "Open the sky array!"

    At this time, a very loud voice echoed among the 13 peaks of haotianzong.

    Full of anger, like the roar of a raging lion.

    But this voice, after all, is full of an old breath.

    This strong man must be old.

    Yang Biao looked at Jiang Hao with some worries, because of the powerful atmosphere, he was astonished to have the strength of Jinxian level.

    Jiang Hao gently smile, look relaxed to the extreme, see, Yang Biao also followed with a sigh of relief.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just concentration. I''m not afraid of ten more." Jiang Hao said lightly.

    On the other side, elder Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His face suddenly became cold and said, "boy, elder Taishang is out of the mountain. This time, you will never come back. As for Dayan Wu, you will be removed from this area soon!"

    "Hehe, do you really think I don''t kill you because I can''t kill you?" Jiang Hao sneered and then said, "I''m just too lazy to kill you, but if you talk nonsense again and kill you, it''s just another knife."

    Elder Yang was so cold that he didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Far away in the sky, finally came a soap white figure.

    "Boy, you hurt my grandson?"

    This soap white figure is the elder Taishang in elder Yang''s mouth. He is haggard and very weak in anger. He is a dying man.

    It seems to be with the help of some medicine, hanging life, in order to act like this.

    "Elder Taishang, you can count it. This guy is the one who hurt the little patriarch!" Holding zhenhunzhu in his hand, Yang Chang quickly passed Jiang Hao and came to the side of the supreme elder.

    "Grandfather, you must avenge me Inside the zhenhunzhu, Shaojie''s vicious voice came.

    The elder looked at the soul bead, and his eyebrows were slightly loose. He said, "don''t worry, grandson. My grandfather will surely kill this maniac for you."

    Jiang Hao sneered and said, "old man, you want to kill me?"

    "Ha ha, it''s not very easy for me to kill you?"

    "Madman, if you have any last words, just say it. In a moment, you will not even have a chance to speak!"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "this sentence, I also give you."

    "These years, those who can''t get along with me have basically died."

    Elder Taishang frowned and said with a sneer: "very good, boy, you are very courageous. I can keep your whole body by this."

    "You are kind. I''ll leave you a whole corpse for the sake of your old age."

    Jiang Hao suddenly burst out a strong breath.

    And his realm, is also climbing, soon, is to reach the golden fairy land!

    But did not stop, this process is still continuing, Jinxian early, middle, late, big round full!

    "Unexpectedly Is it a great perfection The elder Taishang''s expression was dignified, showing a very incredible look.

    But soon, his mood stabilized and he said coldly: "hum, you must have used some secret method to enhance your strength to such a level. I would like to see how long you can maintain it!"

    б▒After all, this is the gate of haotianzong. The time, the place and the people are in favor of me. You have no chance to win! "

    the elder Taishang was very confident. Behind him, the high and low mountains were covered by a light blue light.This layer of light shield is the mountain protection array of haotianzong Mountain Gate.

    The mountain protection array of haotianzong is set by the top array mage. It can trap the strong people at the level of robbing immortals. In this array, tianhaozong''s disciples can receive a kind of blessing, so as to show their combat power beyond themselves. Instead of the disciples of the Tianhao sect, they will receive some shackles and can''t exert their full strength.

    the elder Taishang himself has the strength of the golden immortal in the middle stage. With the blessing of the array, he can get the strength close to the middle level of Jinxian.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, although his present state has reached the golden immortal''s great perfection, his hand in hand is nothing more than the strength of Jinxian''s middle rank.

    In addition, he has a lot of rare magic weapons in his hands, even more powerful. In addition, he is almost at the age of one leg stepping into the gates of hell, and his accumulated experience is naturally not comparable to that of this younger generation.

    "Maniac, you hurt my grandson and broke into my mountain gate. Today, I want to put you in the right place. As for your dayanwu, there is not much time left for you to live. I will go to dayanwu in person and remove you from Zhongzhou."

    When the elder, dressed in a white robe, said these things, he also gave out his own breath completely.

    Concentrate on the strength of the mid-term, at a glance!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Ha ha, old man, you are a big wishful thinking. Yes, in this high-level array, with your strength in the middle of concentration state, you can compete with a person who is full of concentration state."

    "But you are still negligent."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, which was a pity.

    "You neglect my strength, because I am far more than that."

    With that, the breath that had stabilized on Jiang Hao''s body rose wildly.

    Jiang Hao''s realm, also from the concentration state of great perfection, with a single effort, rushed to the crossing Jiejing!

    "What? You have the strength to cross the robbing immortal! "

    Elder Taishang was extremely shocked. He could not have imagined that the young boy in front of him had the strength to survive the robbery period.

    Moreover, the smell of Jiang Hao''s body is still flowing upward.

    It seems that this is not his ultimate strength yet.

    "Crossing, crossing robbery Perfect? " When Jiang Hao showed all his strength, the supreme elder was completely astonished. He thought that the strength of the young people in front of him was the limit.

    I didn''t expect that, but it was far from it.

    And the actions of the youth, also in time, refresh his three views.

    "Is it not that it is only one step away from flying into the fairyland and becoming a true immortal?" The elder master murmured.

    He was a strong breath, also decadent retrogression, soon knelt down on the ground, to Ye Li beg for mercy: "master, I have eyes, do not know Mount Tai, offended the elder, but also hope that the elder don''t care."

    The supreme elder is extremely pious, and totally ignores the previous events.

    Because in the Xiuzhen world, strength is everything. Now, Jiang Hao has the strength beyond everything. Naturally, he can''t be stupid enough to be the enemy of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, however, gave a cold smile and said, "I can not kill you. After all, you are not long dead."

    Elder Taishang was shocked, but he was not surprised. The other side was a strong man in crossing the road. Naturally, he could see his physical condition.

    "But I have to take away your grandson''s life." Jiang Hao''s words were understated and sentenced to death, just like making decisions about what to eat for lunch.

    Elder Taishang was shocked again. He pondered for a moment and then said, "master, Shao Jie is still young. You''d better let him go."

    "Ha ha."

    Jiang Hao gave a sneer. To the elder, it was as painful as the winter.

    "If I hadn''t had the strength, I''m afraid we would have been killed today." Jiang Hao''s voice was heavy and cold. Looking at the elder, he seemed to be waiting for his reply.

    "Besides, do you really think I''m such a good talker?"

    "Don''t kill you, I said, not because I''m kind, but because you don''t have much time."

    "Tell me not to kill Shao Jie?"

    "I''m sorry, I have no reason not to kill him. In addition to him, all the people in haotianzong who are trying to fight against dayanwu will die today."

    Jiang Hao said faintly, but the voice suddenly became bright, containing a strong aura. The voice soon echoed among the mountains of haotianzong.

    As long as you are here, whether you are practicing or not, you will hear this sentence.

    Suddenly, many people got up in a hurry and kowtowed to Haotian hall and said, "please forgive me, sir. We don''t dare to make the idea of dayanwu any more!"

    Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction.

    Then, he turned to look at elder Yang and said to him, "I have some Baidu heart controlling pills here. Take them and give them to all the immortals of haotianzong."

    "This..."

    Yang Changlao hesitated. Naturally, he knew what the google Kangxin pill was. If he ate it, he would live as a slave of Jiang Hao for almost all his life.

    Unless, can one day, the strength surpasses Jiang Hao.

    "Elder Yang, don''t you do what the elder said?" Elder Taishang laughed bitterly.

    He knew that Shao Jie could not be saved today. As for haotianzong, he would be trapped in a quagmire in the future. I''m afraid he does not know how long it will take to get rid of control.

    However, the best result is to protect haotianzong first.

    "I see."

    Elder Yang was indifferent. With his courage, he did not dare to resist Jiang Hao, so he filled one of the google control pills into his stomach in front of his face.

    After that, he fled and left Haotian hall.

    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Elder Taishang wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was already a man who was going to the earth. He did not have much time. However, he had to encounter all this before he died. It was really unfortunate in his later years.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill all of them. The reason why I do this is to ensure that you haotianzong will not commit any evil intention to dayanwu."

    Jiang Hao seemed to see the worry of the supreme elder, and then said, "as long as you don''t invade, I can guarantee that the google Kangxin pills in their bodies will never work.""You haotianzong is still an independent sect."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    After hearing this, the elder was relieved. Although it was only a verbal guarantee, it was better than nothing.

    With Jiang Hao''s assurance, the elder Taishang seemed to have taken a reassuring pill and said, "thank you very much. I''m very kind."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to care. Then, his eyes were still on the zhenhunzhu in his hand.

    "Grandfather, help me!"

    Aware of what Jiang Hao is going to do, Shaojie''s soul in the zhenhunzhu immediately gets flustered.

    Elder Taishang was also a little flustered. He immediately said, "master, can you let my incompetent grandson also swallow a Baidu Kangxin pill? I promise he will not be harmful to Dayan Wu. What do you think

    In the zhenhunzhu, Shaojie keeps nodding. Obviously, in order to survive, he is willing to do anything.

    He is still young, his future is bright, he does not want to die!

    "Master, I will not fight against Dayan Wu again!"

    Jiang Hao sighed and said, "old man, do you really think it''s useful to say these things?"

    "Since he provokes first, he can''t stay."

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, a strong suction came out of his palm and sucked the soul bead containing Shao Jie''s soul.

    "Ah, ah, no!"

    "You can''t kill me. I''m the little patriarch of haotianzong. My future is limitless. I''m a real strong man!"

    "You can''t kill me!"

    б░бнбн Sobbing, I don''t want to die yet. I will do anything as long as you don''t kill me! "

    Shaojie''s cry, such as ghosts crying wolf.

    Jiang Hao, however, completely ignored him and coldly cracked the soul bead into pieces.

    In this way, Shao Jie is dead and can''t die any more.

    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much." The supreme elder sighed and left the Haotian hall very lonely.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t you really want to kill this old guy?" Yang Biao asked.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. You are afraid that I will not kill this old guy. He will find a chance to revenge in the future?"

    Yang Biao nodded and could not be denied.

    After all, with the strength of the supreme elder just now, the circle of contacts is naturally very wide. It is not impossible to find a powerful Du Jie Xian to deal with Jiang Hao at a great price.

    "Don''t worry. His time is still limited. I don''t think he will waste time for such things. Even if he does, he will not be afraid. If he can ask the strong to cross the river, he will only deal with me alone, and will not involve Dayan Wu." Jiang Hao said slowly.

    Yang Biao was stunned for a moment and then said, "elder brother Jiang, I''m just worried that someone will come to deal with you."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, this area, no one can kill me."

    "Things are settled here. Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao was in front of him with a flash.

    Yang Biao shook his head and followed.

    So they left haotianzong.

    This is almost a threat to the survival of Quchi City, which was solved by Jiang Hao and Shao Jie.

    However, Quchi City, except for the serious defense of the city guards, was the same as usual, and there was no big change.

    Even Jiang Hao and Yang Biao returned to the city quietly.

    Jiang Hao returned to his room and began to study Shenwen again.

    This time, his research is more in-depth, can be regarded as a thorough grasp of the plant God text, reached the intermediate stage.

    Therefore, he had the idea to open the forbidden area again.

    However, on this day, an unexpected guest came to the door.

    It''s not someone else, but long Qianqian, who has a one-sided relationship with Jiang Hao.

    This dark dragon king and the younger sister of Guangming Jiaowang are naive and lively girls.

    "You killed two of my senior brothers."

    A meeting, long Qianqian said so.

    Jiang Hao said in a funny way, "so, are you here for revenge?"

    Long Qianqian shook her head and said, "with my current strength, I''m far from your opponent. If I start, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you. I haven''t responded."

    "My two senior brothers are much better than me, but that''s how they died, didn''t they?"

    The expression on long Qianqian''s face is calm, which makes people wonder what she is thinking in her heart at the moment.

    "Hehe, you are a little brave, so what are you doing here?" Jiang Hao asked.

    "Just now, you seem to be trying to open up some kind of prohibition? What''s more, the prohibition has something to do with the writing you use that looks like a rune, but is actually much stronger? "

    Long Qianqian then said, "I want you to take me with me."

    "You killed my senior brother, so you owe me what you have to promise me."Long Qianqian, with her hips on her hips, looks a little arrogant. It has to be said that with her pure face, many men can be convinced.

    "What a strange little girl," Jiang Hao looked heavy. Shenwen was his secret. As for the prohibition, it was impossible to share it. So he said, "I can''t agree to this condition."

    "You

    Long Qianqian jiaochen way: "you deceive too much!"

    "Look, I won''t let you give in!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    With that, long Qianqian, who was blushing, displayed some magical power, and the temperature around her rose abruptly.

    Obviously, this is long Qianqian''s most powerful move, but in Jiang Hao''s opinion, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    Sure enough, the magic flame hit the divine prohibition, and immediately extinguished the flame like a meteorite falling into the sea.

    "You, what did you do?" Long Qianqian was shocked.

    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, but you want to beat me with this flame. It''s really naive."

    "If it''s all right, you go. I don''t want to kill you."

    Long Qianqian did not go, but found a baby, looking at Jiang Hao, she said: "wait, you should be interested in this?"

    After that, she actually took out a piece of black scale from her pocket.

    The scales are black.

    It''s not Mo lung scale, what is it!

    "You have it, too?" Jiang Hao is extremely wonderful.

    "Yes, there are only these two pieces of ink dragon scales that exist in the world. Before his death, the master gave these two pieces to the elder martial brother and me respectively. As for the second elder martial brother, because he had practiced the magic dragon skill, he didn''t need these scales to defend himself." Long Qianqian said.

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the scales on the hand of Yanlong Qianqian, which was much larger than that on the hand of Guangming Jiaowang.

    "I''m really interested in this, but if you want to trade him for a chance to enter the prohibition, I won''t exchange it. In that case, I''ll take the scale." Jiang Hao said.

    He is not joking, although he is also a pity, but not without principles.

    In the face of interests, it is natural to choose interests.

    Long Qianqian showed a look of fear. However, she quickly said, "don''t be excited. I don''t want to stop you. In fact, I have other things to ask for from you."

    "As long as you promise to help me, I can give you this black dragon scale!"

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    Long Qianqian this just grew a tone, she way: "be like this, I need you to help me save a person."

    "As for who that man is, you don''t have to ask."

    "How about it, do you accept it?"

    Jiang Hao nodded his head again and said, "of course, saving people is nothing more than a lift of a hand to me. As long as there is one breath left, I can save anyone."

    Long Qianqian nodded and said, "don''t you regret it?"

    "Nature."

    Jiang Hao''s integrity is the first thing in his conduct.

    Moreover, saving people is really a piece of work for him who has the plant divine text.

    Therefore, there is no need to cheat a little girl because of this.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you. You can follow me." Long Qianqian hands the ink dragon scale to Jiang Hao, then said.

    Jiang Hao followed long Qianqian and left his courtyard and went out.

    Soon, they stopped in front of Tiansheng building.

    "Here, Tian Sheng chamber of Commerce?"

    "The person you asked me to save is not the one from Tiansheng chamber of Commerce who was seriously injured in the explosion a few days ago?" Jiang Hao asked.

    Long Qianqian some mysterious way: "I take you up, you don''t know?"

    "But don''t forget what you promised me. You said it, and in any case, don''t go back on it?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "I''m not going to be reduced to cheating you, a little girl."

    Long Qianqian was relieved and went to the top of the Tian Sheng building with Jiang Hao.

    Soon, he took Jiang Hao into a compartment on the top floor.

    "We meet again, Jiang Hao." Before he went in, there came a hoarse voice, which was very familiar.

    "Dark Dragon King?"

    Jiang Hao walked in, but it was another scene that he was puzzled about.

    Because what appeared in front of him was the dark dragon king who should have died by his sword.

    However, compared with the dark dragon king he killed, the Dark Dragon King in front of him is more withered and withered. It seems that he will die at any time.

    "Are you the dark dragon king?" Jiang Hao asked.

    The Dark Dragon King nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."

    Jiang Hao frowned and said, "although your appearance and breath are the same as those of the Dark Dragon King But the Dark Dragon King, should not have died in my hand already? "

    "Ha ha, how to say, good, the one you killed is also me." The Dark Dragon King said very vaguely.

    "What do you mean, you too?" Jiang Hao was completely confused.

    He never thought that he, a monk who lived through the robbery period successfully, also met this kind of thing that made him confused.

    "Have you ever heard of" cutting three corpses to achieve the real body " The Dark Dragon King knew that if he did not explain, Jiang Haoshi would not understand, so he began to ask.Jiang Hao shook his head as expected.

    "It''s a means of cultivation. In fact, a monk''s cultivation is not just a way of absorbing and refining aura step by step. There are many ways to help a monk improve his accomplishments."

    "And cutting three corpses is one of them."

    "The magic dragon skill I have practiced is based on cutting three corpses."

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he understood and asked the Dark Dragon King to continue.

    The Dark Dragon King looked up at longqianqian, who was very weak. He nodded to her, and said, "you talk, I''ll wait outside."

    Jiang Hao did not notice this detail, because now, he was completely attracted by the three corpses in the mouth of the Dark Dragon King.

    "To cut the three corpses, we need to take risks to create three sub bodies, and then open up the wisdom for these sub bodies, so that they can practice the same skills as me. When the right time comes, I will kill the three sub bodies one by one, and their accomplishments will converge on me, so that I can make rapid progress and achieve the state of concentration."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    The Dark Dragon King was so weak that he spoke intermittently and intermittently.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care, but after hearing these, he was surprised and said, "that is to say, the one I killed is actually a part of you?"

    The Dark Dragon King nodded.

    He said: "although he was killed by you, his cultivation will never return to me, but you have saved my life. If he does not die, I will be frozen by it and become his cultivation material."

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were not picked by one.

    It has to be said that the Dark Dragon King''s cultivation is really evil.

    "Before that, I had already absorbed the other two separate cultivation, so now I also have the strength of scattered immortals."

    The Dark Dragon King said with a bitter smile: "so, although I have met with you, what we have done is not me. Even at the moment of the death of the person you killed, I got all his memories, but I have no hostility to you at all."

    Jiang Hao seemed to have figured out the cause and effect and said, "it is because you have obtained his memory that you know that I can save you, and you call your younger martial sister to look for me?"

    Otherwise, Jiang Hao is really curious about how long Qianqian knows that he can cure the Dark Dragon King.

    The Dark Dragon King nodded and said, "it''s just like this. Although the means are somewhat cunning, I hope you don''t care."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with great interest: "I can save you, but you have to promise me a condition."

    "Can you really save my father?"

    At this time, a clear sound, in the two people behind the ring.

    The Dark Dragon King looked and said with a bitter smile, "dragon, how did you come?"

    Jiang Hao also turned his head, and found that it was a woman who looked very beautiful and refined. She frowned and glared at Jiang Hao.

    "This is my daughter." The Dark Dragon King quickly explained.

    XiaoLongNu, the daughter of the Dark Dragon King, heard about her father''s affairs and came here, but she did not expect to encounter such a situation.

    As for the young man who was going to treat his father, he seemed so young that she did not believe that he could cure his father.

    That''s why she said that.

    Jiang Hao said that he understood, nodded and said: "I''m not sure. What your father has is not a common disease, but some kind of spiritual imprisonment."

    "The confinement of divine consciousness?" Xiao Longnu frowned, apparently she had never heard of it.

    "In short, I''m not sure." Jiang haodao.

    "If you can''t save my father, I''ll kill you and bury him for me!" she said

    Jiang Hao smiles and looks at the dark dragon king without speaking.

    Xiao Longnu''s words are really too mean. Although Jiang Hao can understand her mood, it is still a little too unpleasant to listen to.

    However, since he has promised long Qianqian, he can only save the Dark Dragon King.

    The Dark Dragon King said angrily, "dragon son, don''t say any more. Anyway, I believe in Mr. Jiang Hao!"

    Xiao Longnu is silent.

    At this point, Jiang Hao could not say that he was saying anything more. He said to the Dark Dragon King, "I can help you. I want to borrow your magic dragon skill to come and have a look. How about it?"

    With a faint smile, the Dark Dragon King said, "of course, if you save me, you can give this magic dragon skill to you."

    Jiang Hao said, "if so, I will save you."

    "It may be painful, but it''s quick."

    The Dark Dragon King coughed twice and said nothing more. His life was almost in Jiang Hao''s hands, so there was nothing to say.

    Little Longnu didn''t say much. Although she didn''t look good, she also went out and stood with long Qianqian.

    Because the Dark Dragon King is not injured, but God is imprisoned, so he can not use the power of plant divine text.

    Although the process is more complicated, it can be finished quickly.

    Before long, the Dark Dragon King was healed.

    As for the Dark Dragon King, he also fulfilled his promise and gave Jiang Hao the dragon power.

    Jiang Hao took over the magic dragon skill and was ready to go out to study.

    At this time, long Qianqian walked in.

    She saw the dark dragon king who was almost healed, and said in surprise, "elder martial brother, have you recovered?"

    "Yes, it''s recovered. We can take revenge on the traitor Guangming Jiaowang!"

    "I didn''t expect that, for the position of the leader of Wansong cliff, he killed the master and controlled my sub body, trying to deal with me!"

    The Dark Dragon King''s eyes were full of anger.

    Obviously, he hated Guangming Jiaowang very much.

    And from his words, you can also hear that it seems that this bright Jiaowang is the behind the scenes of all things."That''s not necessary." Long Qianqian said with a smile.

    "No? Why not?

    "I swore that I would not take revenge, and I would not be a man!"

    The Dark Dragon King''s face was full of anger. He was already furious.

    "Guangming Jiaowang, has been killed by elder brother Jiang." Jiang Hao''s face is changed.

    "Well?"

    The Dark Dragon King seems to have expected something, and for the emotional aspect, he is also extremely delicate, so he can see at a glance what long Qianqian means to Jiang Hao.

    Ben haha said with a big smile: "ha ha, Jiang Hao, this is really thank you so much!"

    "I really don''t know how to thank you. I''d better marry my younger martial sister to you."

    Long Qianqian''s small face was more ruddy. She pushed the Dark Dragon King and said, "elder martial brother, what do you say?"

    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding."

    The Dark Dragon King laughed heartily. Now his revenge has been rewarded and his body injury has been completely healed. It can be said that his mood is very comfortable.

    "I will take this book of magic dragon skill and study it, OK?" Jiang Hao asked.

    The Dark Dragon King nodded and said, "it''s OK to give this skill to you. However, with your current cultivation, it''s not recommended to practice."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "I just want to study the three corpses, but I don''t mean to practice it, so you can rest assured."

    "This time, we owe you a big favor from Wansong cliff. If you need help in the future, just come to us." Dark Dragon King.

    Jiang Hao nodded and said, "that''s nature."

    XiaoLongNu also came in and said with a light smile: "sorry, Mr. Jiang Hao. I misunderstood you at the beginning. I hope you don''t care."

    "No harm." Jiang Hao is indifferent to XiaoLongNu, so he doesn''t pay much attention to her.

    Xiao Longnu seems to know that Jiang Hao has a bad impression of her because of her previous slip of words. She doesn''t say much about her. However, she suddenly feels a sense of loss in her heart, especially when she looks at the intimate behavior between long Qianqian and Jiang Hao.

    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Jiang Hao solved the matter here and was ready to leave directly.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked back at XiaoLongNu, because in XiaoLongNu, he felt a weak spirit of divinity.

    In other words, there is a divine text hidden in the little dragon girl.

    But the breath was too weak, so Jiang Hao couldn''t be sure.

    Xiao Longnu seems to have noticed Jiang Hao''s eyes, and always feels a little uncomfortable. She even suspects that Jiang Hao was so frivolous to her because he saved her father''s life.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, you are..." XiaoLongNu felt uncomfortable and asked.

    Jiang Hao laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a frivolous person. I''m just interested in your breath."

    "Breath?" Xiao Longnu was a little surprised.

    "That''s it." Jiang Hao is to refine him into a medium-level magic weapon of the ink dragon scale to come out, the spirit of the above air out.

    "That''s the smell. Do you have a clue?" Jiang Hao asked.

    XiaoLongNu nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that some of them are familiar, but they are very clear..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Wait, this breath! It seems very similar to this thing! "

    The little dragon girl stroked the ink dragon scale with both hands, and felt the spirit and culture atmosphere on it. She seemed to have realized and suddenly startled.

    Said, from the storage space out of a simple mottled stone beads.

    When Jiang Hao saw the stone bead, he was immediately attracted to all his eyes.

    Although the stone beads have been broken, but the spirit of the above filled him with a sense of terror. The spirit on the stone beads is more powerful than the ink dragon scale.

    "What is this bead? There are so many Shenwen on it! Is it a broken ink dragon ball

    Jiang Hao''s heart was greatly shocked, and at the same time, he was glad that with the divine text in the beads, his plan would be a step closer to success!

    Xiao Longnu looks at Jiang Hao suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why the stone bead she got by chance has such a great attraction to Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t want to hide anything. This stone bead is of great use to me. If you want, I can buy it at the corresponding price, and you will not suffer any loss."

    Jiang Hao is very magnanimous. His eyes are full of clarity, and he directly talks to Xiao Longnu.

    "Ah

    Xiao Longnu was startled by Jiang Hao''s solemn attitude, and her heart leaped. However, she immediately calmed down and said in a hurry:

    "Daoyou, Jiang Hao, are so polite. You saved my father''s life. How can I sell it to you? Anyway, it''s useless for me. Longnu has the right to present it to you as a thank-you gift. Please don''t refuse."

    XiaoLongNu was sorry for just misunderstood Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao''s magnanimity in the face of treasure also made her feel good. Now the other side said that, there would be money from Jiang Hao, and she would give the stone beads to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao smell speech, quite grateful to see a little dragon girl, not in the decline, accepted the stone bead.

    His own Quchi city is in a period of rapid development, which requires a lot of resources. He is also able to save now.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t refuse, Xiao Longnu is even more happy. The young man who has been communicating with him in this way has finally eliminated the previous misunderstanding.

    Jiang Hao got the stone bead. Seeing that the Dark Dragon King was no longer in trouble, Jiang Hao said goodbye to several people and planned to go back to study the divine text in the stone bead.

    As soon as he stepped out of the Dark Dragon King''s house, his back foot was stopped by long Qianqian.

    "Well, why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"

    Long Qianqian flies to come near, Jiao smile way, a pair of beautiful eyes with a little bit of fun.

    "How can it be? I''m too happy to be seen by the younger martial sister of the Dark Dragon King. How can I be afraid?"

    Jiang Hao gave a faint smile and then teased him: "what else can I do for you? Do you want me to leave?"

    "Hum! Man''s mouth is full of glib, you forget this thing? We agreed to pay my elder brother for good treatment. "

    Long Qianqian hummed, flattering Tiancheng, took out a thing from his arms and threw it to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao moved his right hand, firmly grasped the object in his hand and spread out his palm to see that it was the reward that had been agreed before.

    He couldn''t help but be dumb. He got the stone bead, and he was so happy that he forgot about it. Fortunately, long Qianqian kept his promise and took the initiative to send it to him.

    "Thank you for reminding me! Miss long is really a man of her word. "

    Jiang Hao was very grateful.

    "Hum! You know, well, will you come to see me later? "

    Long Qianqian''s eyes have inexplicable feelings to reveal, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a bit of unnatural shyness.

    "Well, if I''m free in the future, I''ll come often. But Quchi city is now in a troubled time. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the appointment. It''s not like..."

    The teasing color on Jiang Hao''s face became more intense, and he deliberately pretended to be difficult.

    "No, what?"

    Long Qianqian''s face was dark at first, and then quite expectant.

    "My family is in the city of Quchi, which is not far away from here. It''s not like Miss long and I are together..."

    Jiang Hao shameless laugh way, words have not finished without long Qianqian''s spiritual power to force back several steps, but also for the words to finish is also forced back to the Agkistrodon.

    "Get out of here!"

    Long Qianqian didn''t know Jiang Hao''s real tune. When she was playing with her, she was suddenly ashamed and angry. She had no mercy on her hands. She forced Jiang Hao to run away directly. Until the other party disappeared in her performance, she was indignantly chopped off her feet and returned to her residence.

    Jiang Hao fled all the way back to his residence in Quchi.

    Go into the closed area, take out the stone bead, and immediately start to study.

    Jiang Hao returned safely. Naturally, Yang Biao and Yang Biao knew that they were relieved. Jiang Hao suddenly disappeared, but they were worried for a long time that they thought that an enemy had attacked him.

    Although Jiang Hao was closed all day, his name was still spread all over Quchi city.

    With his own strength, he forced back the aggressive haotianzong, and even more severely damaged a Taishang elder of the other side. Such a proud record greatly shocked many forces in Quchi city.Such a powerful figure, dormant in the city of Quchi, they did not know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    What makes many people even more shocked is that the Dragon Palace, the biggest power in the underground world of Quchi City, even vaguely reveals the intention of making friends with this mysterious figure. The information makes all the forces in Quchi City, large and small, begin to probe into the details of this mysterious strong man.

    Jiang Hao''s powerful strength, amazing medical skills, and the courtship of the Dragon Palace are more frightening than others. Jiang Hao is shrouded in this aura, which is so mysterious and unpredictable.

    Jiang Hao has become the most popular character in Quchi city.

    However, no matter how hard these big and small forces tried, they found no information about Jiang Hao even though they searched the whole Quchi city. They only knew that he had been in the wild goose dock of Yang Biao.

    At one time, countless people visit the door, or spy on the details, or visit the doctor, or make friends.

    However, to their great disappointment, Yang Biao, the leader of the wild goose stronghold, was completely unmoved. No matter who came, he kept out of the door and did not talk about any feelings at all.

    With Yang Biao, the door god with respect and dedication, Jiang Hao''s seclusion was naturally undisturbed.

    But the underground world of Quchi city is indeed in ups and downs at the moment, undercurrent surging.

    The Dark Dragon King was secretly plotted and seriously injured. Naturally, long Qianqian and Xiao Longnu would not have done so. They, who took over the Dragon Palace, sent waves of spies to sneak into Quchi city to find the clues of the conspirators.

    The spies of the Dragon Palace are all elite trained talents. Naturally, they are extremely efficient. They will soon find some traces of the conspirator.

    However, what makes long Qianqian and XiaoLongNu frightened is that every time the spy finds some trace of the conspirator, they encounter a disaster and die on the spot.

    Every spy in the Dragon Palace is one of the elite. Ten spies have been killed in succession. Even the powerful dragon palace can''t afford such a loss.

    What makes XiaoLongNu and long Qianqian more angry is that the death of more than ten Dragon Palace spies has brought some trivial information. It seems that this mysterious figure has the ability to connect with the heaven and always has the foresight to kill all the clues when they are weak.

    "Dragon Girl, I think I should stop sending spies. This mysterious figure is so weird that everything we do is under his nose."

    Long Qianqian finally can''t help it and says to little dragon girl.

    The Dark Dragon King temporarily recuperated and retired. Her daughter naturally became the nominal ruler of the Dragon Palace, and even long Qianqian had to obey her.

    "Your Majesty is right! Your highness, we need to change our strategy. We can''t be passive like this. The other party seems to be leading us by the nose. "

    A housekeeper like old man pondered for a moment and nodded.

    He is the most trusted confidant of the Dark Dragon King, named Zhao Ning. He has the honorific title of "prime minister Xuanjia" in the Dragon Palace. He is also a respected person of XiaoLongNu, who manages the internal affairs of the Dragon Palace.

    Two important people in the Dragon Palace suggested that she suspend the investigation. Naturally, little dragon girl should also carefully consider it.

    "You''re right. It''s just a waste of the power of my dragon palace!"

    These days, she also has a sense of being teased by the other side. Every time she just shows a little hope, and before she can be happy, the other party will cut off the clues, which makes her greatly shocked.

    "I''m still too young! I''m really ashamed of my father''s reputation for being so inexperienced that I''ve been fooled around by this man! "

    XiaoLongNu looks gloomy. She has suffered a lot from her frequent failures in these days. The Dragon Palace is not peaceful. Many people have already criticized her ability. However, due to the great reputation of the Dark Dragon King, she has not been revealed. She is only criticized in secret.

    "Your Highness Longnu doesn''t have to blame herself too much. Even his Highness The Dragon King can''t deal with such a cunning opponent, let alone you who just took over the affairs of the Dragon Palace."

    Zhao Ning, the Prime Minister of Xuanjia, moved his old face and said in a low voice that he had watched XiaoLongNu grow up and was full of love for her. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see her blaming herself for this.

    "Uncle Zhao, I''m ok!"

    Xiao Longnu smiles gratefully at Zhao Ning, but also knows that she is not in the right mood. She takes a deep breath and recovers.

    She knew that if she was now the nominal leader of the Dragon Palace, she would be so dejected after a setback, how would the people below see herself? Do you think you are a tiger father and a dog?

    For her, who will take over the Dragon Palace sooner or later, the impact is extremely adverse.

    Zhao Ning looks at the revived Little Dragon Girl with a happy smile. For the Dragon girl he has grown up with since childhood, he has always regarded her as his own daughter.

    "You two, who are you mysterious people?"

    Xiao Longnu looks at long Qianqian and Zhao Ning.

    "This man is so mysterious that we have to find a clue and destroy him. Now the only thing we know is that his strength is absolutely terrible!"

    Long Qianqian pretty face is full of melancholy, some doubt way.

    "I don''t think so!"

    At this time, Zhao Ning suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, but the meaning of the words made Xiao Longnv both stunned. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Zhao Ning won the title of "Prime Minister of Xuanjia" in the Dragon Palace. He was highly valued by the Dark Dragon King. In addition to his superior strength, his wisdom and strategy are more impressive. He has always played the role of military adviser in the Dragon Palace.

    "Where does the prime minister say that?"

    Long Qianqian eyebrows a pick, the other side overturned their own judgment, her heart naturally some do not accept.

    "It seems that this mysterious figure is skillful and does everything perfectly. We have never caught the key handle. He seems to be a very terrible figure, but it just reveals the secret of his lack of strength."

    Zhao Ning gently stroked his long white beard, looking inexplicable.

    These words make Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian puzzled.

    Xiao Longnv pondered Zhao Ning''s words repeatedly and finally her eyes brightened:

    "Uncle Zhao''s words are reasonable. This mysterious figure has never appeared from the beginning to the end. It is absolutely not that she is unwilling to show up, but she dare not show up. My father is still seriously injured and the Dragon Palace is weak. However, she is still so secretive that she dare not deal with the Dragon Palace openly. She must be worried about her own strength Letter

    Long Qianqian was stunned when she heard the speech. She was not stupid. She soon figured out the joints. However, there were still some problems on her face. She asked Zhao Ning angrily:

    "who does the prime minister think this mysterious man will be?"

    For long Qianqian''s small emotions, Zhao Ning is naturally aware of this dark dragon king''s younger sister''s personality, is a very strong person, but the mind is really very simple, naturally won''t hate him for just the incident.

    He stroked his beard and said with a smile:

    "I don''t know who this mysterious figure is, but he must be a person with deep roots in the dragon palace!"

    Once Zhao Ning said this, Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian were shocked again.

    "What! How could that be possible? Is it that we once betrayed the Dragon Palace? "

    Long Qianqian looks very ugly.

    "not necessarily. Our Dragon Palace is not monolithic. We don''t know how many hostile forces have put on the eyeliner. These people are suspected!"

    Little dragon girl seems to think of something, the tone is very low.

    "If you can know our every move like the palm of your hand, I guess this person is hidden in our dragon palace. His position is absolutely not low. If he can sneak attack his highness, his strength will certainly not be weak."

    Zhao Ning continued to speculate.

    His words made XiaoLongNu look more and more ugly. The murderer who tried to murder her father was hidden around her, but she did not find any trace. This made her extremely angry and felt a shiver at the same time.

    This mysterious man is so well hidden that he has never exposed any clues. If Zhao Ning didn''t remind them in time, their attention might all be on the external enemies of the Dragon Palace. If he stealthily attacks the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid the Dragon Palace will suffer a catastrophe!

    "I''m going to recall all the hall leaders, big and small, to the Dragon Palace and check them one by one. I can''t believe I can''t find out who the murderer is?"

    Long Qianqian has a hot temper and will go out to act when she turns around. She was also angry, she was played by an insider these days, which makes her arrogant unbearable.

    "Wait a minute, uncle! Don''t do it! "

    The little dragon girl thought of what, and quickly stopped long Qianqian.

    "Dragon Girl? Why? Don''t you want to find out the killer quickly? "

    Long Qianqian a Leng, greatly puzzled, doubt asked.

    "Of course, I hope to find out the murderer early and avenge my father, but doing so will not help at all. It will only let the mysterious man''s plot succeed again!"

    Xiao Longnu''s words not only did not make long Qianqian clear, but also made her more puzzled. She asked again:

    "why is this?"

    Xiao Longnu said with a wry smile: "the murderer is so well hidden that we don''t know whether he is a man or a woman. The methods used to kill the spies are all external skills, and there is no way to know his details. What''s the use of summoning those Dragon Palace masters back?"

    "Now my father''s injury is not healed, and I was in charge of the Dragon Palace for the first time. If we check all the hall leaders, I''m afraid that people in the Dragon Palace will be in panic. I think this is what the murderer in the dark wants to see most!"

    "Therefore, we can only carry out the investigation on the ghosts in the Dragon Palace in secret, and we must not act rashly!"

    XiaoLongNu tells us all her considerations in detail. Zhao ningwen shows a knowing smile. Naturally, he knows all these twists and turns. He wanted to remind Longnu one or two at the critical moment. Now XiaoLongNu wants to understand these things, which makes him very happy.

    Xiao Longnu, who grew up as a child, did not disappoint him. Although she was young, she was quite popular. It seems that she was born to be the best candidate for the next leader of the Dragon Palace.

    Long Qianqian also quickly figured out the key to the problem. She was ashamed to think that she was not as good as this fledgling younger generation. Fortunately, her temperament was straightforward and straightforward, and she confessed her mistake in a straightforward way: "Longnu is really thoughtful. I am too reckless! Almost a big mistakewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Uncle, don''t blame yourself too much. This man is really resourceful. We must be careful to deal with it!"

    XiaoLongNu naturally knew that her martial uncle was impatient, so she comforted her.

    "How can we find out the murderer if we can''t make a public investigation?"

    Long Qianqian''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled again and asked the little dragon girl.

    "It''s really a problem, and I don''t have a good way to do it!"

    Xiao Longnu is also worried. This "hidden ghost is really tricky. She can''t deal with him in a big way or just sit around. She turns to Zhao Ning and asks," do you have any good ways, uncle Zhao? "

    Zhao Ning shook his head and laughed: "my subordinates don''t have any perfect solutions, but maybe we can turn to the young man who treated his Highness The Dragon King. We have never heard of some of his methods. Maybe we can find some traces of ghosts in the dragon palace!"

    Zhao Ning''s words let Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian shine at the same time.

    "Yes! Jiang Hao may have a way! We can ask him for help

    Long Qianqian has indescribable confidence in Jiang Hao and smiles at Xiao Longnv.

    Xiao Longnu is also very surprised at Jiang Hao''s fantastic methods. At the moment, she also raises a little hope. However, she seems to have offended Jiang Hao with some impoliteness last time. Although she made amends with Shizhu, she does not know whether the other party has forgiven her.

    I don''t know that Jiang Hao is willing to help this time, which makes XiaoLongNu hesitant at the moment. She has this strange feeling towards the young man. If she goes to ask for help this time, but is refused, XiaoLongNu doesn''t know how to deal with herself.

    "What are we waiting for? Go find him!"

    Long Qianqian''s character is straightforward. She doesn''t think much about XiaoLongNu. She pulls her out.

    The indecisive little dragon girl was taken out of the Dragon Palace by her and went to the direction of dayanwu.

    At this time, the outside of Dayan dock was already surrounded by people.

    Yang Biao, with an iron face, led a group of disciples of dayanwu. They were not allowed to enter the gate.

    These days, when Jiang Hao closed the door, Quchi city was peaceful. Most of the people who had come to visit originally left politely under the reception of Yang Biao, and most of the visitors did not visit the door. However, a rumor burst out suddenly, which made the original visitors more and more.

    The people of haotianzong revealed that Jiang Hao''s realm was not profound and his strength was not strong. The supreme elder who could repel them all relied on the same treasure. However, he was seriously injured because he forcibly destroyed such treasures. He needed a long time to recover and heal, and even fell into the realm.

    As soon as this news came out, the whole Quchi city was startled, and the attention of the big and small forces again focused on Jiang Hao.

    "So it is. I thought that this man was a genius. He was so young that he could defeat the elder Tai of Tianhao clan. It turned out that he relied on the most precious treasure."

    "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It can even defeat the supreme elder of tianhaozong, and can still retreat all over the body! If I could... "

    "It must be a wonderful treasure. This young man is really lucky to get such a treasure. It''s really enviable that he can get such a treasure!"

    Quchi City undercurrent surging, Zhibao bewitching people, many people began to look at Jiang Hao''s closed house.

    Jiang Hao has been closed for several days, but there is no sign of going out. In addition, Yang Biao and the disciples of dayanwu are so careful that the truth of the rumors is deepened. For a time, many people are ready to move.

    "If we can get the treasure in this boy''s hands, it is not only fantasy to dominate Quchi City, but also obey our orders when the Dragon Palace is half dead."

    In a magnificent hall. Wu Zhaonan, the leader of Tianjing Gang, said openly to his subordinates that his covetous heart was open to the public, and he did not care about the views of the outside world on them.

    The Tianjing Gang is the force next to the Dragon Palace in the dark underground world of Quchi city. It is powerful. Now the Dragon Palace has no leader, and there is no oppressive force of terror in the past. Wu Zhaonan''s ambition is also expanding.

    "What on earth is it that makes the supreme elder of Tianhao clan invincible? No matter what, I must get it!"

    In the dark, there is an old voice rings, the voice is dry and dumb, but there is no way to refuse.

    This is the supreme elder of Nangong family in Quchi city. He has been stuck in the realm of practice for hundreds of years. He is in a hurry to break through. Now I hear that Jiang Hao has such a treasure in his hand. He is naturally moved.

    "Please take heart, grandson, and take the treasure." The patriarch of the Nangong family is respectful, with a trace of light in his eyes.

    бнбн

    Only Yang Biao and some disciples of dayanwu knew the details of the conflict between Jiang Hao and tianhaozong that day. Of course, they knew that Jiang Hao was able to defeat the supreme elder of tianhaozong because of his own strong strength. There was no so-called treasure.

    However, some people would not believe what they said. Jiang Hao was closed and had no news. In their eyes, it was already a sign of serious injury.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Haozong is really insidious on this day. This is to provoke the forces in Quchi city to fight against us, so that we can both lose and lose, so that we can reap the benefits of the fish!" Yang Biao gnashed his teeth and resented.

    "The Taishang elder of tianhaozong was indeed a resourceful figure. He used such a strategy to consume the strength of Quchi City, so that he could conquer Quchi city in the future and solve less resistance. He was really clever indeed!"

    Yue Donglai is also gloomy.

    Yang Biao and Yang Biao also know that tianhaozong had ulterior motives in releasing this rumor at this time, but there was no good way to stop it.

    This group of people have been confused by the unreal treasure, where will listen to their excuse.

    "The man named Jiang Hao is too arrogant! So many of us come to visit us, but we don''t even give us a chance to come out and see us! "

    "It''s really too much. What kind of things does dayanwu think it is, and we all hang out!"

    In the crowd, there are people who dare not show their faces and stir up people''s discontent. However, Yang Biao and his colleagues have no choice but to catch the agitator hidden in the crowd.

    "Brother Donglai, what should we do now! More and more people are gathering outside! "

    Yang Biao''s breath is very thick and heavy. These days, he has been in a mess. These indomitable people make him extremely angry.

    "Brother Jiang is in the critical moment of closing up. We must not let him be disturbed. We must keep these people out of the gate when we die!"

    Yue Donglai looks very firm and resolute. They must not let Jiang Hao''s closure happen.

    "Well, that''s what I think. Fortunately, these are all helpless and scattered repairs outside. I dare not openly collide with dayanwu!"

    Yang Biao also nodded. Jiang Hao showed great kindness to him and dayanwu. It can be said that he and dayanwu can get to this position by relying on Jiang Hao''s back. He is a man who loves love and protects Jiang Hao''s safety even if he is desperate.

    But as soon as his voice fell, there was another noise outside.

    "Leader Yang, no good, Tianjing Gang is coming!"

    A gang from Dayan dock came panting to report the news.

    "Wu Zhaonan, the leader of the sky whale list, is coming here with his subordinates. He will be here soon."

    "What! Wu Zhaonan is here

    Yang Biao''s face suddenly became extremely iron green.

    The Tianjing Gang is not easy to be provoked in Quchi city. As the behemoth of the underground dark forces next only to the Dragon Palace, it is natural that they are not comparable to these scoundrels in their free practice, and the fast-growing dayanwu has no advantage in front of the Tianjing gang.

    "Ha ha! It''s really lively today. So many people are here. It seems that dayanwu, which is rising in the new Jin Dynasty, has a boundless scenery! "

    Far away, Wu Zhaonan''s wild voice came from the sky.

    The voice did not fall, a body of black armor with a group of sky whale gang from the sky.

    Yang Biao looked at these people who were not good looking. He was very gloomy. As for Wu Zhaonan, who was hypocritical, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.

    On one side, Yue Donglai was also gloomy, but he was not humble or arrogant and said coldly:

    "today, I don''t know what day it is, and it even disturbed the battle of the leader of Tianjing sect."

    "Ha ha, it''s a good day today. I heard that there is a treasure in Dayan dock today. I specially brought my hands who have never seen the world to see and see. I hope sect leader Yang doesn''t mind!"

    Wu Zhaonan''s smile is very hypocritical, his mouth is full of lies, as if he is just to observe the treasure.

    His ugly face made Yang Biao extremely disgusted. At the moment, he said coldly, "Wu Zhaonan, I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t have a treasure here! Come back, please

    "Hum! It seems that leader Yang doesn''t welcome us! When the most precious treasure is born, those who see it have a share. Do you think this is the truth! It seems that you want to own dayanwu! You can''t be so greedy

    Wu Zhaonan''s face is also a heavy, sneering way, the intention is more sinister, want to incite these loose repair, for their own platform. Let

    "that''s it! Don''t go too far in Dayan Wu. The treasure is the one who sees it

    "What gang leader Wu said is very true. Don''t obstruct us. Let Jiang Hao hand over Zhibao quickly."

    "The treasure in Jiang Hao''s hands must have come from our Quchi city. Jiang Hao is an outsider. How can our treasure of Quchi city fall into the hands of outsiders?"

    "Yes! Hand over the treasure of our Quchi City, or we will be the enemy of Quchi city

    These scattered books are for the best treasure. Now, some people try to get ahead of them. Naturally, they climb up like a vine on a high branch. They start to attack Yang Biao and other people one after another.

    Yang Biao several people were angry by these people''s ugly faces, these people for the so-called treasure, even at the expense of black and white, full of nonsense, is absolutely shameless.

    "All of you should die!"Yang Biao''s heart ignited a killing intention. His benefactor was so insulted by these dirty villains that he could not bear his anger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Jiang Hao was the real benefactor of Quchi city when he defeated the strong enemy of tianhaozong. At the moment, he became a thief who stole the most precious treasure of Quchi city. This made Yang Biao and others extremely angry, and their hearts were burning with anger.

    "Hum, there is no treasure at all. It''s all rumors about Tian haozong''s walking. It''s ridiculous that you people believe it! Be used like a doll

    "Even if there is a so-called treasure, it should be a home of virtue. You clowns don''t pee and look at the mirror. What are you, trying to get hold of the treasure?"

    "Wu Zhaonan, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t pretend to be high and righteous. If you want to fight, I''ll fight. Today I have Yang Biao here, and I will never let you step into the land of seclusion."

    Yang Biao said frankly that the siege was quiet, and these originally vicious and clamorous sanxiu were shocked by his huge momentum, such as a guilty heart, even the courage to look at Yang Biao''s resolute eyes.

    Wu Zhaonan was also subdued by Yang Biao''s assertive words. He came here today with so many hands. He didn''t intend to really fight. He just wanted to force dayanwu to hand over Jiang Hao and the treasure. Unexpectedly, Yang Biao''s attitude was so firm.

    "Yang Biao, you have to think clearly, you really want to be the enemy of us!"

    Wu Zhaonan''s tone is gloomy. He is now in a dilemma. If he does, the Tianjing gang will win, and the price will be extremely heavy. This is not what he wants to see.

    "How about being against you?"

    Yang Biao''s eyes are fierce, Yue Donglai is also a face resolute, left all, at the moment run their own spiritual power, ready to hand at any time.

    The people of the sky whale sect are also like facing a big enemy, and the spirit breath comes and goes one after another.

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely severe, the air was full of gunpowder, and only a tiny light of fire could completely detonate both sides.

    "Hum! Do you really think you can cover the sky with your hands in the city of Quchi? "

    Just as the two sides confronted each other, a very loud voice burst out of the sky, but the spearhead was directed at Yang Biao and others.

    Marton on both sides was startled by the sudden appearance of the sound, and looked up one after another.

    Between a number of rare animals by the impact of a treasure car appeared in the air, that loud voice is from the treasure car.

    The decoration of the treasure car is extremely luxurious, which shows the luxury everywhere. Influenced by several tall and exotic animals that ordinary people almost never heard of, it shows the owner''s ostentatious power.

    "It''s the treasure chariot of Nangong family of Xiuzhen clan! It has a unique symbol of their family

    Someone recognized the origin of the chariot and exclaimed.

    Nangong family has a great reputation in Quchi City, with profound details. Its strength is not under the influence of Tianjing gang and other big forces. It almost monopolizes the miraculous drug trade in Quchi City, which makes its status in Quchi city more detached and no one is willing to offend them.

    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that he is the chief of Nangong clan. I didn''t expect to see you here today!"

    After a brief period of stupidity, Wu Zhaonan took the lead in speaking and laughing.

    In a short period of time, he had already figured out that Nangong, who had stepped in at the moment, was a friend rather than an enemy. At least at the moment, they all had a common opponent, Yang Biao and dayanwu behind him.

    As for the ownership of the treasure after the attack of Dayan dock, it is natural that those who can occupy it. Although Nangong family is powerful, he Tianjing Gang is not vegetarian.

    At the moment, he can reduce his losses by cooperating with Nangong family to deal with dayanwu. Why should he not?

    "Gang leader Wu came to eat this today for the treasure of Dayan dock. Why don''t we join hands to wipe out the wild goose dock that eats inside and outside at one stroke. As for the treasure after that, how about everyone''s ability?"

    Nangong has been the leader of the clan for many years. Naturally, he is one of the elite. He has already thought out the advantages and disadvantages of it and has no hesitation in choosing to join hands with Tianjing Gang to deal with dayanwu.

    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"

    Wu Zhaonan laughs extremely brilliantly, the two sides hit it off, collusion, choose to jointly deal with Yang Biao several people.

    "Nangong family Nangong Zheng!" When Yang Biao saw the visitor, he was surprised. After watching the cold war, the two forces chose to collude with each other, and his heart sank to the bottom.

    Dayanwu may be able to resist a Tianjing sect, but if you add a Nangong family of Xiuzhen, Yang Biao can''t stop him in any case.

    But there are some things that he knows he can''t do, but he has to do them, and some people have to fight to protect them. This is his life creed and the core of his belief. Once he violates it, he will no longer be Yang Biao, just like a walking corpse.

    "There is no way to retreat. It seems that there will be a bloody war!"

    Yang Biao turned his head to look at the moon Donglai, and found that the other side was looking at himself. He saw a trace of determination in the eyes of the other party. He made unremitting efforts!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    It is absolutely impossible for Yang Biao and Yue Donglai to hand over their benefactor Jiang Hao, so today''s war is unavoidable!

    "It seems that you are determined to protect the outsider in dayanwu. In this case, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Seeing these two people''s expressions, Wu Zhaonan of the Tianjing Gang laughed.

    Naturally, the purpose of his coming today is for the legendary treasure, so he has been prepared to fight against Dayan dock for a long time.

    This time, with the help of Nangong Zheng, Jiang Hao, the outsider who wanted to come to Dayan Wu was just a matter of hand.

    "Since Dayan Wu is stubborn, brother Wu, we''d better start directly."

    Although Nangong Zheng was born into a large family, he was also a businessman at least. He knew what a sudden change was, so he no longer hesitated. Instead, he urged Wu Zhaonan to prepare for action.

    Both sides of the confrontation, Quchi city suddenly changed color.

    The eyes of countless monks are staring at this scene. Maybe after today, the famous dayanwu will no longer exist.

    "It''s really lively today. I don''t know why you''re looking for me, Jiang Hao?"

    Just at the moment of the sword drawing and crossbow stretching, Jiang Hao''s figure appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    All eyes were on him.

    And Yang Biao and Yue Donglai are the same as a sigh of relief, it seems that Jiang Hao is closed out.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?"

    Wu Zhaonan raised his eyebrows. The man in front of him looked too young to be associated with the powerful man who defeated haotianzong in the first World War.

    It seems that it should be as the elder of haotianzong said. This person has general strength and should rely on the treasure to defeat the elder.

    "I am, but which onion are you?"

    Jiang Hao asked lazily, without feeling that there was anything wrong with his words.

    He can easily defeat even the supreme elder of haotianzong. He doesn''t care about the clown in front of him.

    "What a sharp tongued child! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of treasures. You know, it''s the treasure of Quchi city! Is it something that an outsider can possess? "

    Wu Zhaonan was obviously infuriated by Jiang Hao''s attitude, but obviously he still had some sense in it, which stirred up the atmosphere again.

    "Treasure? What treasure? "

    Jiang Hao frowned and then looked at Yang Biao. The latter quickly told the story of the matter, and soon he knew it.

    "So it''s such a thing. I said that you people who practice immortals have broken their brains? How dare you get shot? "

    Jiang Hao sneered.

    He thought that the elder was always unable to find any flowers, but he did not expect to spread these rumors to make trouble for him.

    But can these two sects and a pile of loose cultivation threaten him? It''s too much for me.

    "Jiang Hao, you don''t have to confuse people here. We all know what''s going on. You''d better hand over the treasure. Otherwise, the wild goose dock behind you will no longer exist!"

    Nangong Zheng also opened his mouth at this time.

    In his opinion, the current situation is just like Weng Zhong''s turtle. Jiang Hao can''t escape from their hands.

    It''s hard to find out how to divide the treasure after Jiang Hao was captured.

    He sent out so many people that Marco didn''t want to return without success.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous look.

    People who know him well know that he is angry.

    "No, I''m trying to persuade you to be a hero who knows the current situation. Do you want to fight against the people in Quchi city?"

    Nangong is smiling and replying that the moment is to pull all the people to his side of the camp.

    But just after Nangong Zheng''s words were finished, a Jiao smile began to sound. In the eyes of the public, the figure of XiaoLongNu Qianli appeared in front of the people, and she was standing beside long Qianqian.

    "It''s really funny. When will your Nangong family be able to represent our whole Quchi city?"

    A smile of disdain appeared on Xiao Long man''s face.

    "You are little dragon girl!"

    Nangong Zheng''s face turned ugly. The other party''s sudden arrival was beyond his expectation.

    Although Nangong Zheng doesn''t know the two young girls in front of her, it''s not hard to guess according to their clothes.

    In addition to the Dragon Palace, what other forces in Quchi city can have such a big array.

    "Yes, it''s me. Say hello to your ancestors for me and say I''m curious when your Nangong family can represent Quchi city? Or that is to say, the Nangong family has no longer paid attention to our forces. "

    Xiaolongnvjiao drinks, and in a few words, she also puts Nangong family in a bad position.

    After Xiao Longnu finished, those who had planned to join hands with the Nangong family showed hesitation in their eyes. They didn''t want to do anything to win the prize."I''ve heard that the Dragon Palace is in peace with the world. It''s not for the sake of treasure, is it?"

    Nangong is naturally impossible for XiaoLongNu to bake him on the stove, even if it is to shift the topic.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "Of course not. Jiang Hao is a distinguished guest of our dragon palace."

    After talking about this, XiaoLongNu finally looks at Jiang Hao, and her expression in her eyes is somewhat inexplicable.

    As for the side of long Qian is also looking at Jiang Hao, but her line of sight is really more straightforward than little dragon girl.

    "Why are you here?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously, has not the Dragon King''s disease been cured? What are they looking for themselves for?

    "We heard that someone was looking for you, so we came."

    XiaoLongNu didn''t directly say what she wanted. Originally, she and long Qianqian came here just to seek Jiang Hao''s help, but they didn''t expect to meet such a scene.

    Therefore, Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian, who originally intended not to disturb others, decided to directly appear in front of the public to support Jiang Hao.

    The reason for doing so is naturally to exchange Jiang Hao for a favor, or to win the favor of the other party.

    Compared with Jiang Hao, a strong man, it is not a big deal to offend other forces in Quchi city.

    Xiao Longnu believes that even if they don''t appear, Jiang Hao is sure to solve the difficulties in front of him. Their appearance is just icing on the cake.

    But others, especially Wu Zhaonan, don''t think so.

    He said that how could a hairy boy of the other side beat the elder of the supreme emperor of haotianzong. It seems that there is also the help of the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be able to do it anyway.

    "Thank you very much, but you don''t need to do anything about today''s business. It''s just two clowns. We can solve it together."

    Jiang Hao laughed.

    Naturally, he knew what XiaoLongNu meant, but he was willing to accept their love.

    Of course, the main reason is the stone bead.

    "It''s such a big tone. I''m not afraid to show off your waist even if you try to be brave in front of a beautiful woman. Today I''m going to learn what you can do!"

    Wu Zhaonan, who has been ignored for a long time, comes out of his hand. There is a big knife in his hand. The light on the sword is surrounded by light. It is not a mortal thing.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to go together?"

    Looking at Wu Zhaonan with an angry face, Jiang Hao said calmly.

    "When you die by my knife, there won''t be so many problems!"

    Wu Zhaonan said grimly.

    "Under the knife? It''s kind of interesting. "

    Jiang Hao''s hand suddenly rowed in the air, and a blade of extreme terror was galloping toward Wu Zhaonan.

    "A little bit of work!"

    Wu Zhaonan burst into a drink, and his Liuguang sword suddenly burst into light and split towards the wind blade like a magic weapon.

    That situation is directly beyond the bland blade hundreds of times, the blade in front of it just like a child''s family, can be easily chopped.

    It seems that Jiang Hao is not very good either. Nangong on one side is concluding his argument. But he has just finished his words, and his pupil shrinks. Then he looks at the scene in front of him in shock.

    Originally very fragile wind blade directly splits Liuguang broadsword into two.

    The visual impact directly suppressed all the people present.

    But it''s not over!

    Jiang Hao, who was still standing in his place, suddenly moved and appeared in front of Wu Zhaonan like a running thunder. The heartless blade came out of its sheath, and a knife directly ended the famous hero Wu Zhaonan.

    Kill with the spirit!

    To his death, Wu Zhaonan did not understand how he died?

    Just after Wu Zhaonan''s death, the whole Tianjing Gang''s people looked at everything in front of them. They could not have imagined that the powerful leader of the Tianjing gang was killed by a young man just one face-to-face.

    "What kind of state are you?"

    Now Nangong Zheng has nothing to understand!

    Obviously, these people were fooled by the supreme elder of haotianzong. The young people in front of them have no treasure at all, but they can crush everything with their strength.

    They all looked down on the young man in front of them!

    "Do you think so?"

    Jiang Hao took back the heartless blade and asked with a smile.

    He has given these people a chance, but there are always people who are willing to die. What can he do?

    However, it was also good for him to take this opportunity to expand the power of dayanwu and occupy Quchi city.

    "Master, we offended you today. In the future, I will surely bring a heavy gift to the door to apologize!"

    Nangong took a deep breath, then put his posture very low and said with a fist.

    In any case, they couldn''t afford to offend the man in front of them.

    Damn haotianzong''s immortal elder! If it was not for his bluff, his ancestors would not listen to slander and send him over.

    "Heavy courtesy? What kind of ceremony? "

    Jiang Hao seemed to be quite interested.Although he was not familiar with the various forces in Quchi City, he had heard of the name of Nangong family, a family that monopolized the trade of miraculous drugs in Quchi city. It sounded like a fat sheep.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Nangong Zheng also had a premonition that things were not good. It seems that it''s hard to do well in this matter today!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    As Nangong was expecting, there was not a lot of bleeding today. You don''t want to leave here alive. You can see this from Jiang Hao''s expression. So after the latter finished, Nangong was hastily nodding to reopen his mouth.

    "When I go back, I will naturally bring the precious elixir to the elder."

    As soon as Nangong Zheng said this, the whole audience was also in an uproar. His words were obviously soft!

    But think about it, Wu Zhaonan''s end is in front of him. Nangong has no choice but to be soft.

    "Precious miraculous medicine sounds good, but today you brought people from your family to block the gate of Dayan dock and scared my brothers. How do you calculate this account?"

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t let go of this big fat sheep so easily.

    With his character, the reason why he did not kill the middle-aged man who came to seek trouble on the spot was that the other side was still useful.

    "What do you mean

    Seeing each other''s expression of wanting a lion to open his mouth, Nangong Zheng feels heartache, but he still smiles on his face.

    I knew that he would not have gone through this muddy water. Now it''s all right. I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers!

    "Now, my God Tianwumen is no longer in existence. All forces under its command will be taken over by dayanwu, which can be regarded as the super first-class force in Quchi city. " Speaking of this, Jiang haodun looked at Nangong and then said, "don''t you think it''s too long since the Quchi city has been in chaos for a long time, is it time to unify?"

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, Nangong Zheng''s expression instantly became extremely ugly. Even the little dragon girl on one side also frowned.

    After all, their dragon palace is also the underground force of Quchi city.

    "Of course, I''m just joking. But it''s impossible for me to let you go so easily today. If I let you go so easily, wouldn''t everyone think dayanwu is easy to bully?"

    Jiang Haoru, like a cat who plays with mice, plays Nangong with applause.

    This let one side of Yang Biao see the extra Jieqi.

    After all, the attitude of these people before facing them will only be worse than Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is just treating him in his own way!

    "I''ve been worried about it. Dayanwu has always been a super first-class force in Quchi city. Anyone who wants to bully Dayan fortress must first run over the corpse of Nangong Zheng!"

    Nangong was clapping her chest in a hurry.

    He knew that if he didn''t make up his mind today, the Nangong family would be wiped out like the Tianjing gang.

    Now, if you are obedient, you can at least retain the integrity of the Nangong family.

    "You are a man who can afford to put it down, but I hope you will remember this sentence. Otherwise, I will not be afraid of even the ancestor behind you."

    "Of course, if someone tries to make trouble for you, I won''t sit back and watch."

    Jiang Hao is very skillful in playing with a stick and a candy.

    And after he said this, Nangong was also quick to show his loyalty.

    At best, the strength of his family''s supreme ancestor is the same level as that of the emperor''s in the Tianhao clan. The former can''t get any benefits from Jiang Hao''s hands, and he also ends up badly injured, let alone his ancestors.

    After solving the troubles in front of him, Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Longnv and his party again, and then took them to the conference hall.

    As for the other onlookers, they scattered quickly. Everyone knows that after today''s incident, dayanwu will become the new owner of Quchi City, even if there is a dragon palace in the underground forces.

    but from the performance of the future successors of the Dragon Palace, the Dayan dock and the Dragon Palace are obviously ambiguous and ambiguous. So this pond city has the final say in the future.

    "I think the reason why you came here today is not just for watching the fun."

    Jiang Hao asked with a smile.

    "I didn''t come here to watch the fun. I said it was for you. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Xiao Longnu replied with pouting lips.

    With her intelligence, naturally, it is impossible to tell her own purpose now.

    "Yes, we''re here to help you out."

    As for the side of long Qianqian is followed by a nod.

    "Thank you for your help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll close up again."

    If Jiang Hao wants to see him, he has no choice but to leave.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished, Xiao Longnu became anxious.

    "No, I admit that we came here today to see you for something, but even if there is no matter, with your kindness to our Dragon Palace, dayanwu is in trouble. We can''t sit back and ignore it!"

    Xiao Longnu is telling the truth. Even if she has nothing to do with Jiang Hao today, she will come to help after hearing that dayanwu is under siege.After all, Jiang Hao saved his father, which was a great favor to them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Thank you for your help. But I''m still curious about what you''re looking for me for."

    Jiang Hao first thanks a lot, and then he shifts the topic to the key point again.

    What happened to the dark dragon king?

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian looked at each other, as if they were communicating something. Soon, XiaoLongNu looked at Jiang Hao again and told each other all her difficulties.

    Although she was not sure Jiang Hao would help herself, she was undoubtedly a very reliable person.

    I hope his previous performance can make Jiang Hao better.

    "Mystery man?"

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, but he didn''t promise to come down.

    "Yes, I hope you can help us. In exchange, no matter what happens to dayanwu in the future, my dragon palace will try its best to help us."

    Although Xiao Longnu said so, she didn''t have any confidence in her heart.

    Judging from Jiang Hao''s current strength, they will not be rare for their friendship in the Dragon Palace.

    But now she really can not take any other chips.

    "Not at all."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and directly refused Xiao Longnu''s proposal.

    After hearing this, Xiao Longnu''s face changed. Although she had already prepared to be rejected in her heart, when Jiang Hao really refused her, her heart was still lost and she began to regret. Why did she make all kinds of difficulties when she first met each other.

    At that time, Jiang Hao came to cure her father.

    "But I can help you."

    Looking at the expression of the little girl''s face lost in front of him, Jiang Hao turned his words and then said.

    "Really?"

    Xiao Longnv widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. She thought she was going to return in vain today.

    "On the condition that I want to know something about you."

    Jiang Hao is obviously not the kind of person who can''t walk away when he sees a beautiful woman. The reason why he promised to help XiaoLongNu is naturally attracted by Shenwen.

    Before, when healing the Dark Dragon King, Jiang Hao did not feel the slightest sign of divine script from the other side, so the key puzzle is still on the little dragon girl.

    It''s just that what he said is a little ambiguous, so after Jiang Hao finished, Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian both looked at Jiang Hao with an incredible look.

    Little dragon girl in particular, a pretty face is blushing.

    "What do you want to know?"

    Xiao Longnu asked in a low voice. Is it interesting for her?

    At the thought of this, Little Dragon Girl''s heart is inexplicably some joy.

    But obviously she''s going to be disappointed.

    "I want to say, have you ever met any visions of heaven and earth since you were little?"

    Jiang Hao is also aware of his own slip of the tongue, when even coughed twice, leading the topic to the topic above.

    "Visions of heaven and earth? No? "

    Xiao Longnu replied not sure.

    "Yes."

    After Xiao Longnu answers, long Qianqian opens her mouth. She looks at Jiang Hao suspiciously, but she still doesn''t say anything.

    "Uncle, do you mean?"

    Xiao Longnu looks at long Qianqian in doubt, and even Jiang Hao looks at each other with a puzzled look.

    "It was true that there were some visions of heaven and earth at that time. It was just when you were born that you were too young, so there are many things you don''t know."

    After long Qianqian finished, she would come to the same place what happened several years ago.

    It turns out that when the little dragon girl was born, the heavenly falling talisman caused the aura fluctuation. In order to protect the whole dragon palace, the Dragon Palace opened the palace guard array, and cooperated with numerous natural materials and earth treasures to intercept most of the power of the different talismans. However, a few of them finally entered the Dragon Palace.

    These talismans into the Dragon Palace did not cause much harm to the Dragon Palace, but entered her spirit as a little dragon girl by chance.

    After listening to long Qianqian''s words, Jiang Hao still had no clue.

    However, in exchange, since he promised to help XiaoLongNu trace the whereabouts of the mysterious man, he would not renege on his promise. So after learning about XiaoLongNu''s life experience, Jiang Hao also decided to go to the Dragon Palace first.

    Maybe there will be Shenwen''s whereabouts there.

    "I don''t know if this will help you."

    After talking about the vision of heaven and earth experienced when XiaoLongNu was born, long Qianqian looks uneasily at Jiang Hao. It seems that there is no gain from looking at each other''s expression, and I don''t know whether he will fulfill his promise.

    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised you to help investigate the mysterious man, I will certainly do it."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile."That''s great! You can ask me and my uncle if you want to know anything in the future

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s assurance, the big stone in XiaoLongNu''s heart finally fell to the ground.

    Although Jiang Hao seems to be about the same age as she is, I don''t know why, with the other party''s commitment, she actually felt much relieved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Yang Biao and others, seeing Jiang Hao''s difficulty in getting out of the pass, are now leaving for the Dragon Palace. They are reluctant to give up.

    Of course, they couldn''t help being curious about the relationship between Jiang Hao and the Dragon Palace. They were shocked to see that little dragon girl and long Qianqian were so enthusiastic about Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang, what are you going to do with tianhaozong?"

    Yang Biao came forward and asked.

    The reason why these things happen today is naturally the supreme elder of haozong that day. If it was not for the elder Taishang who spread rumors outside, it would not have attracted Nangong Zheng and others to come.

    "Tian Hao Zong?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed directly, but the smile was cruel.

    "Yes! If you didn''t show up in time today, we dayanwu would have been in bad luck. "

    Yue Donglai also followed the nod.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. There will be no Tian Hao Zong in the future."

    Jiang Hao said.

    But after he finished speaking, everyone was shocked and looked at each other inexplicably.

    Yang Biao, in particular, understood the meaning of Jiang Hao''s words in an instant.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t you say poison control heart pill? However, on that day, the Taishang elder of tianhaozong didn''t take the poison control heart pill. He acted rashly this time. He was afraid that he had already predicted the end. Those monks who took the poison control heart pill might have become his abandoned children. "

    Yang Biao said worried.

    Even if Jiang Hao started the poison control heart pill, it would only affect the free monks in Tian Hao, and would not threaten the supreme elder. Although the supreme elder has not had much time, since the other party can do such a thing, he is obviously not afraid of Jiang Hao starting the poison control heart pill.

    "Do you really think I didn''t leave anything behind that day?"

    Hearing Yang Biao''s words, Jiang Hao chuckled.

    He had no interest in tianhaozong before, so he didn''t directly solve the problem of Taishang elder. He didn''t want to expose too much strength in front of people.

    Of course, the main reason is that the other party is already critically ill. In his opinion, he can''t afford to turn over any waves. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party would make such a scene before he died.

    "What does brother Jiang mean?"

    Yang Biao asked curiously.

    Even yuedonglai on one side also looked at Jiang Hao curiously.

    "We didn''t fight directly that day, but I implanted something into his spirit, which can accelerate his death. I think he has noticed it these days, so he can''t bear to start. If you wait two days, you can hear the great funeral of tianhaozong. Then we will send someone to collect it. With the existence of poison control pill, those who want to do it will be able to hear it Naturally, the living monks will obey your orders, and when you are free these days, you can take the opportunity to recover most of the forces in Quchi city. "

    Jiang explained, and arranged things one by one.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Yang Biao could not help but look at the other party with great admiration. It was clear that the latter had not done anything, but it seemed that the world was under his control.

    Today, although it seems like the crisis in dayanwu, there are countless opportunities after the crisis.

    "We know what to do. Brother Jiang, you can rest assured to go to the Dragon Palace. When you come back, I will guarantee that dayanwu will become a super first-class force in Quchi city."

    Yang Biao opened his mouth to guarantee.

    The other party has already done so many things for them. If he has no way to expand the Dayan dock, it will be too incompetent.

    And just after Yang Biao''s assurance, Jiang Hao also nodded with a smile, quite pleased.

    He didn''t understand what he was trying to do.

    After all, he will leave Quchi city one day. He can help Yang Biao, but he can''t help Yang Biao I for a while. Whether it''s cultivation or other aspects, he has to ponder and understand by himself. Jiang Hao can only introduce the door at most.

    After seeing this scene, the little dragon girl on one side was also quite moved, as if she had understood something.

    As for long Qianqian, she doesn''t have so many twists and turns. She only hopes to return to the Dragon Palace quickly and solve the problems in the Dragon Palace, so that she can have a chance to solve her own problems.

    Jiang Hao also told a few words, after arranging the things here, he took the two women to the Dragon Palace.

    The three disappeared.

    "Brother Yang, what is the relationship between this little dragon girl and brother Jiang?"

    Yue Donglai couldn''t help but ask Yang Biao curiously. You know, little dragon girl represents the Dragon Palace. Under such circumstances, she still stands on the side of dayanwu.

    "I don''t know that very well, but I feel that long Qianqian looks at brother Jiang in a different way. I''m afraid there is any story in this?"

    After Yang Biao finished speaking, he also looked at Yue Donglai. They looked at each other and then began to smile, showing a smile that men all know.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    After one after another, Jiang Hao also appeared outside the Dragon Palace, but this time, he did not go directly in, but stopped at a place not far away from the Dragon Palace.

    Now the mysterious man is in the dark, and they are in the light. If he goes in so rashly, he will only startle the snake, so.

    "You go back to the Dragon Palace and pretend that nothing has happened."

    Jiang Hao said to Xiao Longnu and long Qianqian.

    "Won''t you come in with us?"

    Long Qianqian curiously looks at Jiang Hao and asks, while the little dragon girl on the side also looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look. Since the other party has agreed to come with them, why not go in with them directly?

    "Now you don''t have a clue about the so-called mysterious man. If I go in, I will only frighten the snake and arouse his vigilance, so I''d better stay in the dark."

    Jiang explained.

    "But if you don''t go in with us, how can you trace the mystery man?"

    Xiao Longnu is puzzled.

    Although she knew that this matter should not be publicized, but Jiang Hao did not go in with him, how to search for the mysterious man?

    "I''ll let you know when you get back."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "All right."

    Little dragon girl nodded and waved her hand. A small conch appeared in her hand. Looking at the delicate little conch in front of her, Xiao Longnu also showed a smile on her face.

    "You take this thing, and when you have a clue or want to find me, blow the little conch and I will know."

    This thing is obviously the little dragon girl''s intimate thing. You can see the delicacy of the small conch and the aura of heaven and earth contained in it.

    Even one side of long Qianqian saw this small conch, her eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, but she did not speak what to say.

    Jiang haogang was ready to say that he didn''t need a small conch to be able to contact little dragon girl. As a result, after touching each other''s eyes, he suddenly changed his mind and then took over the little conch.

    , "OK, you go back to the Dragon Palace first. You can continue to trace the whereabouts of the mysterious people these days, just as what has never happened before, and I will secretly investigate it."

    Jiang Hao put away the small conch, and then looked at the little dragon girl, and long Qianqian said.

    "Well, you should be safe by yourself."

    Although knowing that Jiang Hao''s strength is far beyond his imagination, it is impossible for him to be hurt easily, but XiaoLongNu still can''t help but tell.

    I hope she can leave a good impression on the other side! After all, what she did before was really too much. No wonder Jiang Hao didn''t have a good impression of her at the beginning.

    "Don''t worry, there is no one who can threaten my safety in this Quchi City, but you two must be careful."

    In the face of Xiao Longnv''s concern, Jiang Hao also nodded. His heart was warm and his expression on his face was much softer.

    "I will protect little dragon girl."

    At this time, long Qianqian suddenly said.

    After that, she took a deep look at Jiang Hao and left with Xiao Longnu.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, obviously did not understand the meaning of the other side''s words.

    However, he is no longer entangled, after all, there are more important things to do now.

    After parting with the two girls, Jiang Hao found a place to live directly.

    Xiao Longnu''s changes about Shenwen really make him curious. The appearance of mysterious man seems to be closely related to the change of Shenwen. Now things are in a deadlock. It seems that he has to sacrifice Shenwen array and deduce the fluctuation of divine consciousness that has occurred near the Dragon Palace.

    At this point, Jiang Hao is no longer entangled, but after arranging the border in the accommodation, he begins to sacrifice the divine text array.

    Although it is on the border of downtown, Jiang Hao is very confident in the border he has set up. As long as there is no master who can cross the border, it is absolutely impossible to break through his boundary.

    With Jiang Hao''s concentration, the Shenwen array was also prompted again. With the promotion of Shenwen array, the fluctuation of divine consciousness around the Dragon Palace appeared again in front of Jiang Hao.

    I thought that with his urging, the fluctuation of divine consciousness would become very clear, but to Jiang Hao''s surprise, under his deduction, he found that the seal of divine consciousness in the Dragon Palace was very chaotic and complicated. In addition to the mysterious man, there were still four powerful divine consciousness remnants.

    How could this happen?

    Jiang Hao frowned, and the complicated things became more complicated. Everything in front of him seemed to be covered by a thick fog, which made people see it unreal.

    Is there any other way besides mysterious people?

    If he didn''t sacrifice the Shenwen array this time, he might not be able to detect the existence of these four powerful divine senses.Recalling the vision of heaven and earth that long Qianqian had told her before, Jiang Hao was more confused.

    Is there any treasure in the Dragon Palace?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Otherwise, how could it cause so many people to spy?

    Especially the mysterious man!

    There must be an unknown secret among them. After thinking about it, Jiang Hao was excited and didn''t intend to rest. Instead, he began to act in secret.

    He began to try to find the four powerful signs of divinity in the vicinity of a hundred miles, but there was no gain.

    Jiang Hao was not discouraged, but increased the scope of the search, but even if he expanded the scope of the nearby area to thousands of miles, there was still no clue.

    What the hell is going on here?

    Why didn''t you leave a clue?

    Jiang Hao put up the Shenwen array and took out the small conch that little dragon girl left him. The small conch with exquisite lines looks very small and lovely.

    When he saw the little conch, Jiang Hao also had the beautiful and moving face of little dragon girl in his mind, but he had a bad temper.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao chuckled, and then he blew the little conch.

    Suddenly, a clear voice came out through the small conch.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    There was a little cheerfulness in the sound of silver bells.

    Obviously, Xiao Longnu is in a very happy mood after receiving Jiang Hao''s news.

    "Well, it''s me."

    Jiang Hao cleared his throat and replied.

    The enthusiasm of the other side obviously made him a little unaccustomed.

    "What can I do for you? Is there a clue to the mysterious man? "

    Xiao Longnu asked eagerly.

    These days she seems to have relaxed her investigation of the mysterious man, but it is not.

    It''s just that she hasn''t sent any more spies to the Dragon Palace these days. After all, these are rare talents in the Dragon Palace. Without full assurance, XiaoLongNu doesn''t want to send them out any more.

    Of course, the main reason is that we do not want to cause panic.

    However, although the little dragon girl did not send any more secret detectives to the Dragon Palace, the palace was still in a state of high alert. These days, the mysterious man seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all.

    But everyone knew that he was just temporarily dormant.

    "It''s not clear for a while. Let''s meet and talk about it."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    Anyway, XiaoLongNu has too many secrets. Just the other party''s little pearl is enough for Jiang Hao to attach importance to her.

    Maybe the little dragon girl is the key to all this.

    "Yes! Where shall we meet

    Xiao Longnu asked in a hurry.

    Although she did not know what Jiang Hao found, but out of trust in each other, she still agreed to meet without hesitation.

    "It''s in the abandoned altar in the city."

    Jiang Hao thought for a while and replied that the abandoned altar in the city had been abandoned for a long time, so it would be safer to talk about things there.

    "Abandoned altar? OK, I''ll be right here. "

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Longnu nodded and agreed.

    "Be careful."

    Jiang Hao told me.

    "Well, you too. See you at the altar."

    "See you at the altar."

    бнбн

    After the transmission was cut off, the little dragon girl found long Qianqian and handed over all the chores in the Dragon Palace to the other party.

    "Do you have something to go out of the house?"

    Long Qianqian curiously looked at the little dragon girl and asked.

    "Jiang Hao seems to have found out something over there. He asked me to talk with him."

    Xiao Long''s female general Jiang Hao told long Qianqian exactly what he said before. Although the people in the Dragon Palace are complicated, the other side is a person who can be trusted.

    "OK, go back quickly. You must pay attention to safety. You are the future successor of our dragon palace! You must protect yourself

    Long Qianqian did not doubt that it had it, and quickly told the way.

    Although Jiang Hao looks reliable, her two senior brothers died in Jiang Hao''s hands anyway. She can''t tell how she feels about this man.

    But the only thing she can be sure of is that the other side is a decisive person, and she can never be soft hearted because of external elements.

    "I see, uncle."

    XiaoLongNu nods. She naturally knows what long Qianqian is worried about. However, as the future successor of the Dragon Palace, she is not a person without brains.

    "Good, go back quickly. There won''t be any big trouble in the Dragon Palace if I look after it. Moreover, your father is recovering. I think he will return to the peak soon."

    Long Qianqian comforts a sentence, take a look at the little dragon girl''s eyes are also full of the elder''s care for the younger generation.

    However, anyone knows that even if the dark dragon king really recovered this time, his strength would be much worse than before. After all, his two sub bodies were dead, and he was very upset. Had it not been for Jiang Hao, the Dark Dragon King would not have existed in the world."Thank you, martial uncle. I''ll go first. Goodbye."

    Little dragon girl said cleverly.

    "Go ahead."

    Long Qianqian waved.

    Seeing this, the little dragon girl finally no longer hesitates, and she is plundering to the outside of the Dragon Palace.

    This time I don''t know if I can solve the mystery of the mysterious man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Although the altar in Quchi city has been abandoned for a long time, it still looks fascinating from afar. After all, it used to be a very noble place. Even if it is abandoned, the atmosphere of the past still exists.

    Jiang Hao was standing beside the altar, staring at the huge stone tablet full of words in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.

    The air around him was quiet and quiet. Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his warm voice was ringing in this world.

    "Here you are."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, a distorted image suddenly appeared in the original void space, followed by the figure of little dragon girl.

    "How do you know I''m coming? I used the secret body method of the Dragon Palace, which you found out? "

    Xiao Longnu''s voice is full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to find her existence easily.

    She used to be playful and wanted to scare each other, but it was obvious that she failed.

    But she was surprised that her body method was secret from the Dragon Palace. As long as she didn''t do it, ordinary people would not find her existence!

    "I''m naturally more sensitive than others, and this body method doesn''t work in front of me."

    Jiang Hao replied with a smile.

    It has to be said that the body method displayed by Xiaolongnv is not different from that of carving insects and small skills for him who has the divine culture. He doesn''t say so frankly, but just doesn''t want to undermine the confidence of the other party. After all, the other party has said that, this is the secret body method of the Dragon Palace.

    "So it is."

    XiaoLongNu said with some disappointment.

    "Have you found anything in the Dragon Palace these days?"

    Jiang Hao shifted the topic to the main point.

    "Maybe it''s because I was too close to track down, so these days the mysterious people seem to evaporate from the Dragon Palace." After Xiao Longnu answered this, she looked at Jiang Hao and asked, "what about you? What''s the gain? "

    "No, as you said, the mysterious man seems to have disappeared. I have traced him for thousands of miles, and there is no trace of him. However, I have found other divine senses these days."

    Jiang Hao also collected his own harvest these days.

    "Other gods?"

    Xiao Longnu frowned after hearing this.

    "Yes, in addition to the mysterious man, there are four divine senses."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "How could that happen? Have you found any other signs of divinity? "

    Xiao Longnu asked again.

    "No, I''ve traced all over the country. Besides the Dragon Palace, there is no sign of any other divine consciousness."

    Jiang Hao said.

    Now he''s not quite sure what''s going on.

    But the only thing that can be sure is what is absolutely hidden in the Dragon Palace, but maybe even the dark dragon king doesn''t know.

    "What can I do for you today

    XiaoLongNu asked in a hurry.

    Judging from Jiang Hao''s character, if there is no discovery or solution, it is absolutely impossible to call her over suddenly.

    "Do you remember what long Qian said before, when you were born, the vision of heaven and earth?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "I remember, the martial uncle said that when I was born, the supernatural aura fluctuated, and some marks even entered my spirit. Do you mean?"

    After Xiao Longnu answers, she also looks at Jiang Hao thoughtfully. She seems to understand the meaning of calling her here.

    "That''s right. I need your help to bring in the four senses and crack them."

    Jiang Hao said.

    It seems that the marks in the opponent''s body and these divinities have the same goal. With the existence of XiaoLongNu, he can also try to open the seal of divinity that he has just learned, and study the four divinities one by one.

    б░бн Can I? "

    Xiao Longnu asked, not quite confident.

    "You just need to stand where you are."

    Jiang Hao nodded and answered positively.

    He doesn''t need XiaoLongNu to do too many things for him. He just needs to stand in the same place as an introduction.

    "Well, then you go."

    After Xiao Longnu finished, she closed her eyes and tried to relax. Although she didn''t know what Jiang Hao was going to do, she felt a little more stable when she saw the other side''s confident appearance.

    After seeing Xiao Longnu close her eyes, Jiang Hao also began to urge Shenwen to be banned. With his urging, the four divine senses reappeared in front of him. However, this time, the four divine senses did not repel Jiang Hao as much. Obviously, XiaoLongNu''s contribution was indispensable.

    So it is.

    Jiang Hao could not help but nodded his head in his heart, and then he began to study the four divine senses.With his research, the look on Jiang Hao''s face became more and more complicated. The reason is that with his research, he found that the four divine senses actually belong to the seal of Shenwen, but belong to four different Shenwen fields. This discovery also made Jiang Hao very happy!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    After all, the existence of these divinities will greatly improve his strength.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao studied harder, and even forgot what he was going to do next. Instead, he indulged in the world of Shenwen.

    When Jiang Hao studied the four divine senses, Xiao Longnu, who had not received the other party''s instructions, opened her eyes again. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Jiang Hao had entered the cultivation state directly.

    Seeing this, XiaoLongNu is also a little sad and laughing, but she dare not interrupt each other. After all, at their level, it is not right. It should be mentioned that Jiang Hao is at that level. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for XiaoLongNu to improve her strength.

    Now it is not easy to meet the chance, which naturally can not be easily let go.

    After thinking of this place, Xiao Longnu also took the initiative to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao. Although few people would come to this deserted altar, it would be much safer for more than one person to protect the Dharma.

    But what XiaoLongNu didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao''s practice lasted for several days.

    Under all kinds of boredom, Xiao Longnu can only sit on one side and understand the skills practiced in daily life, or just look at Jiang Hao in a daze.

    What kind of person are you?

    Looking at Jiang Hao who is meditating, Xiao Longnu can''t help but say in her heart.

    But her words just fell in the bottom of my heart. Jiang Hao closed his eyes for several days and opened them again.

    The fierce look is like an eagle, which makes people palpitating. Even the little dragon girl is also scared.

    Clearly but only after a few days, how does she feel the other side is fierce on a few points?

    But soon, Xiao Longnu''s feeling was dispelled.

    Because Jiang Hao is back to what he used to be.

    "Didn''t you agree to help me track down the mysterious man? Why did you suddenly enter the state of cultivation? "

    Although Xiao Longnu said so, she didn''t have a trace of blame in her tone, instead, she seemed to be teasing each other.

    The stronger Jiang Hao''s strength is, the more beneficial it will be for her. After all, she still has to rely on each other to find clues to the mysterious person for her.

    "I''m sorry, but in order to thank you for helping me protect the Dharma, I will help you catch the so-called mysterious man."

    Jiang Hao astringed his breath and assured him.

    Although he only studied the divine knowledge for a few days, his harvest was huge. In these days, he realized a higher level of divine culture and successfully integrated into his own skills, but he could not learn it in a short time.

    After all, Shenwen is too mysterious! In just a few days, we can''t completely crack it, we can only understand a little bit.

    What''s more, it is worth mentioning that when he studied the four divinities, the Shenwen of one of them tried to communicate with him and transmit strange Shenwen symbols to his divinity, which was something Jiang Hao had never met before!

    During this period, he also tried to understand the strange divinity symbols, or to respond to them, but no matter how he did, he could only receive them, not to mention understand them.

    Because that strange divine script symbol is too ancient, he can only seal it.

    However, Jiang Hao had a premonition that sooner or later he would unlock the secrets of these divine texts.

    "Then I can only thank you in advance. With your help, I think the mysterious man will have nowhere to hide from now on."

    After hearing that Jiang Hao promised to solve the mystery man''s trouble, XiaoLongNu instantly showed a brilliant smile, which was very moving in the sun.

    She was born gorgeous, but on weekdays she looked a little arrogant, even cold and arrogant, so it is easy to let people ignore her appearance, only think that she is unattainable.

    "I will do my best."

    Jiang Hao said.

    He is also very curious about this mysterious man now. Maybe there is a secret of Shenwen in the other party, so even if little Longnu doesn''t ask him, he will pursue it to the end.

    "These days, the Dragon Palace has been handed over to martial uncle in charge. I, the future successor, has not appeared for many days." When XiaoLongNu said this, she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, and then said, "so I''m going back. If you find anything more, you can contact me through the small conch."

    "Well, I will."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed directly.

    "Then I''ll go back. Oh, goodbye."

    After Xiao Longnu said this, she did not leave directly. Her eyes were staring at Jiang Hao, as if she were waiting for something.

    "Little Dragon Girl, do you have anything else to do?"

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao is also puzzled and asks, is there anything else the other party has to ask him?

    "Fool."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s Wooden pimples, Little Dragon Girl pouted out her ruddy little mouth, and then stamped her foot a little, and her figure was directly dissipated between heaven and earth.Jiang Hao, who was scolded for being a fool, looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance.

    Did he say something wrong?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    After Xiao Longnv left, Jiang Hao also left the abandoned altar, but as soon as he went out, he found that something was wrong.

    Before he closed down, the whole city of Quchi was still in a state of prosperity, but now, Jiang Hao can see the look of panic on many faces.

    Isn''t it something big?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but went back to dayanwu directly.

    With his current strength, but for a moment, he appeared at the gate of Dayan dock.

    "This is dayanwu. No admittance is allowed

    Jiang Haocai had just arrived at the door when he was stopped. He looked up and found that they were very strange. He thought it was the new son of dayanwu. Just as he was about to speak, Yang Biao just came out.

    "Brother Jiang, you are back at last!"

    Seeing the moment of Jiang Hao, Yang Biao''s face was full of joy.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    "These are all the new disciples of Dayan Wu. They don''t know the rules and don''t know you. Don''t take them to heart."

    Yang Biao first paid a smile to Jiang Hao, then turned around and yelled at the new disciples.

    And those who were reprimanded did not dare to say anything, referring to shaking with their heads down.

    But as they shiver, they are also inevitably curious about Jiang Hao''s identity. After all, even Yang Biao is bowing to each other.

    Is it possible that the other party is the man in the rumor?

    After thinking of this place, several other disciples lowered their heads lower for fear of causing Jiang Hao''s dissatisfaction.

    "All right, go in and talk."

    Jiang Hao interrupted Yang Biao''s admonition. Now he has more important things to do. There is no need to waste time on these outside disciples.

    "Good and good, brother Jiang, please!"

    Yang Biao said while taking the initiative to walk behind Jiang Hao, and then learn from each other to walk into the hall.

    Although only a few days have not seen, but he always felt that the strength of this person in front of him seems to become more unfathomable.

    After that, Jiang Biao Hao asked Jiang Hao to stand on the other side of the hall, but he didn''t want to let him stand on the other side.

    "In the past few days, I have collected all the remaining forces of Tianjing Gang as instructed by brother Jiang. At the same time, I have also cleaned up some of the more rebellious remaining factions. Although nangongzheng''s old fox claims to be led by us in the future, there is no practical action. It seems that he is still waiting for the reaction of the remaining big clan forces in Quchi city."

    Yang Biao took the initiative to report the events one by one.

    He knew that he could not get all this without the support of the man in front of him.

    "Oh? What is the reaction of those big clan forces? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    This Quchi city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. With so many forces, dayanwu still has a long way to go before it can be completely ruled.

    "Brother Jiang, your thunder means on that day obviously suppressed these people. So in recent days, most of the forces in Quchi city have sent special personnel to show their friendship, but many forces have chosen to wait and see."

    Yang Biao replied.

    And his answer didn''t surprise Jiang Hao. After all, it''s normal. Although dayanwu has become the first-class strength in Quchi City, it is obviously not qualified to rule the city.

    "What did you do with haozong that day?"

    Jiang Hao asked again and again.

    "The Taishang elder of Tianhao sect was deeply mourned yesterday. Even if we didn''t do it, it''s like sand. It''s not a big climate now. As for those who took poison control heart pills, they are the real middle strength of tianhaozong. However, these people can''t win our trust for the time being, so they can only be put on the periphery бгб▒

    "If there is no accident, tianhaozong will be disbanded these days, but we have already brought out the material inside. There is no difference between tianhaozong and empty shell."

    Speaking of this, Yang Biao looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes and showed more respect. Who could have thought that the fearsome Xiuxian clan, crushed by the absolute strength of men in front of them, would not exist for a few days.

    If this is said, no one will believe it.

    "Well done, but you don''t have to do it so thoroughly. You can directly choose a confidant from dayanwu and let him be the new master of tianhaozong. In this way, you will have your own influence outside."

    Jiang Hao said lightly that it was easy to make a game of dead chess alive.

    And just after he finished, Yang Biao also had a feeling of piercing. The main reason why he didn''t think of Jiang Hao''s point was that tianhaozong was too threatening to him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Therefore, when dealing with the affairs concerning tianhaozong, Yang Biao''s first reaction was to deal with the disaster permanently. It''s better to disintegrate directly to the guild and not give the other party a chance to survive. Therefore, he finally made the choice of killing the chicken and laying the eggs.

    Now after hearing Jiang Hao said this, Yang Biao realized how confused he was.

    But fortunately, it''s not too late to mend.

    "Brother Jiang, is this thing I did too recklessly, or are you right? I should choose a puppet leader suitable for support in the Tianhao sect, and then send a confidant to monitor and take charge of the overall situation."

    Yang Biao said his plan.

    "If the puppet''s goal is set, once the opponent has two minds, it''s not necessary to say that he will kill him directly."

    Jiang Hao told him again, and then the topic shifted.

    "By the way, has anything happened in Quchi city these days?"

    When he thought of the flustered expressions on the faces of those practitioners he had seen before, Jiang Hao could not help asking.

    "Some strange things have happened in Quchi city recently. In these days, I don''t know what happened. There are many aura whirlpools outside and inside Quchi city."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Yang Biao also came one by one of the strange things that happened recently.

    "Spirit whirlpool, what''s going on?"

    Jiang Hao immediately asked.

    "Well, for the time being, no practitioner has been able to give an answer, but the only thing we know is that the aura whirlpool has caused great damage to the practitioner. Many wild animals and practitioners have been engulfed by the spirit whirlpool in recent days. Therefore, people in Quchi city are in danger. When it comes to the whirlpool of aura, people''s faces will change greatly."

    "I have sent my subordinates to have a look these days, but every time I just get close to this aura vortex, it will be directly swallowed up. So now, in the face of this aura vortex, we have no way, or to be exact, we know nothing about it, only know that it will devour the living life around us."

    Yang Biao said helplessly.

    As a super first-class force in Quchi City, dayanwu naturally wants to send people to check it out. However, there are many people who can come back. As a result, everyone''s face changes greatly when they talk about the whirlpool of aura, and he can''t send people there any more. He is preparing to go with Yue Donglai in person these days In the past, I didn''t expect Jiang Hao to come back at this time.

    "Devour?"

    Jiang Hao frowned, obviously did not think of the difficulty of the matter, far beyond his expectation.

    However, Yang Biao said that the spirit whirlpool appeared in the past few days. If you think that he is studying the four divine senses these days, he has just finished the spiritual text solution. Is this related to the spirit whirlpool in Quchi city?

    "Yes! There is no way to calculate the location of the aura whirlpool. It is only known that once it appears, it will devour the nearby life. Therefore, there has been a lot of panic in Quchi city these days. "

    Yang Biao nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s question.

    Although he didn''t know what the spirit whirlpool was, it obviously did great harm to the practitioners. However, most of the practitioners in Quchi city could not do any damage to the spirit whirlpool.

    "Where is the latest aura vortex?"

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then asked.

    "Brother Jiang, you don''t want to go and have a look?"

    After hearing this, Yang Biao asked in a hurry.

    "The appearance of Tiancai Dibao will be accompanied by visions of heaven and earth. Although the whirlpool of aura seems to be full of danger, it may also be an exciting opportunity under the danger."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    The way of cultivation is full of ups and downs. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing. If you retreat from difficulties when you meet anything, you''ll only be able to practice in the future.

    "Brother Jiang is right. Otherwise I will go with you? After all, the whirlpool of aura is really weird. "

    Yang Biao naturally admired Jiang Hao''s courage.

    After all, Quchi city is basically talking about aura whirlpool, and it turns pale. But Jiang Hao is not the same. Yang Biao can clearly realize that since he said about the aura whirlpool, the other party has been excited and has no fear at all.

    Maybe this is the real strong one.

    "No, you just need to give me the location and I''ll check it out on my own."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied that he didn''t despise Yang Biao and others, but because they didn''t have any effect when they went. On the contrary, if there was any danger, he had to protect each other.

    "Brother Jiang, be careful

    Naturally, Yang Biao was aware of Jiang Hao''s concerns, so he didn''t force him. He only hoped that the other party could act carefully. After all, the aura whirlpool was too weird.

    After all, none of the practitioners who went to explore treasure these days can survive in the end.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    As the saying goes, every natural material and exotic treasure is born, it will be accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if the appearance of aura whirlpool is appalling, many practitioners still go to check it out.

    Murong Deyun is one of them. He knows the truth of danger and harvest.

    So after collecting the information about the Reiki vortex for a few days, he went to the outskirts alone to the place where it had appeared.

    In the ancient wood jungle, wild animals run wild. Murong Deyun carefully controls his breath and shuttles through the jungle. Soon he comes to a whirlpool of aura.

    The whirlpool formed by the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth can be seen in all colors from a distance. It looks very beautiful, and the hidden murder under this beauty is also frightening.

    Is this the real aura vortex?

    Although he had collected a lot of information before he came here, it was the first time that Murong Deyun saw the whole picture of the spirit whirlpool, which was far more spectacular than those described by those practitioners.

    Although this aura whirlpool is the latest one, it is far more dangerous than all previous aura whirlpool, because during this period, many monks have been devoured by this aura vortex!

    Murong Deyun swallows and stares at the seemingly beautiful things in front of him. Then he turns around and leaves. A moment later, Murong Deyun reappears beside the aura whirlpool, but this time he drives a wild animal to come.

    "I want to see how you devour the beast!"

    Murong Deyun murmured in a low voice, and then drove the beast to the whirlpool of aura.

    However, when the beast was just approaching the Reiki vortex, the originally slow rotating Reiki whirlpool suddenly seemed to be attracted by something, speeding up its rotation speed. The seemingly fierce beast was instantly devoured by the aura whirlpool, and the beast was directly wiped out of the world without even making a painful cry.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Murong Deyun''s eyes were full of shock. It seemed that the danger of the whirlpool of aura was much higher than he had imagined.

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to withdraw first.

    Although Murong Deyun pursues the harvest under the danger, he knows that he will not do it. At present, he is holding the spirit whirlpool, and there is no way to do it. After seeing the terror of the spirit whirlpool, the prepared means have no effect at all. Therefore, he is no longer hesitant and intends to leave directly.

    However, just as he was about to leave, the whirlpool of aura suddenly seemed to have a sense of intelligence. He felt the existence of food around him. The whirlpool of aura, which had been slowly turning after swallowing the wild animals, speeded up again and rushed directly towards Murong Deyun.

    Seeing this scene, Murong Deyun''s face suddenly changed. All his strength formed a bright barrier in front of him. The thickness of the light shield was close to several feet, which was enough to resist all the friars'' all-out attack during the robbery period!

    However, in the face of the obstruction of the light shield, the comment on the whirlpool of aura did not slow down at all. It seemed that the light shield, which seemed to be extremely hard, was as weak as paper in front of it.

    "I don''t want to die I can''t die like this... "

    After seeing the terrible scene in front of him, Murong Deyun shook his head, his face was frightened, and there was a little crazy between them.

    "I want to be the future master of Quchi city. I can''t die here like this!"

    Murong Deyun''s face turned fierce.

    With the fall of his voice, his body suddenly expanded.

    It seems that they are planning to blow themselves up!

    But even so, I would rather go to the whirlpool and still have no reaction, as if there was no intelligence, or in the face of the monk''s self explosion in front of him.

    Bang!

    Soon, the huge sound, is in this piece of heaven and earth ring up.

    Murong Deyun''s body exploded directly, and the energy generated was to destroy all the trees within a hundred miles. After the terrible explosion, a divine consciousness came out of the body and wanted to escape from the scene in chaos.

    However, in the face of Murong Deyun''s self explosion, which has no influence at all, it seems that he has the wisdom at the moment, and rushes forward directly and fiercely, swallowing the divine consciousness.

    Murong Deyun did not expect that one day he would die in such a scene and become the nourishment of the spirit whirlpool.

    "Is this thing so horrible?"

    After the spirit whirlpool devoured Murong Deyun''s divine consciousness, a space in the distance suddenly became distorted, and Jiang Hao''s figure also appeared in the same place.

    He came earlier than Murong Deyun, but in order to observe the whirlpool of aura, he did not show up for a long time, so he saw the scene in front of him.

    I thought that Murong Deyun''s self explosion would have any impact on the Reiki vortex, but I didn''t expect that the Reiki vortex was so terrifying and domineering.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Facing the self explosion of a powerful practitioner, you can be safe and sound! Even can take the initiative to pursue each other''s spirit, swallow it.

    It''s no wonder that after so many days, no friars dare to provoke it, and those who dare to provoke it are basically killed by the whirling and swallowing of the whirlpool.

    Just when Jiang Hao doubted whether he should go forward or not, the aura whirlpool seemed to have changed again.

    The whirlpool of aura, which originally slowed down because of swallowing the spirits of beasts and friars, suddenly quickened the speed of rotation again. In the whirlpool, something seemed to be boiling up and trying to gush out.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed and his eyes fixed on the whirlpool of aura.

    The whirlpool of aura whirlpool is like swallowing something to a certain critical point. Suddenly, it spits out a very pure energy body from it, and then falls next to the Reiki vortex. With the emission of the energy body, the light of the Reiki vortex will be dimmed instantly.

    A blue light fell beside the whirlpool of aura.

    It was a very cute little deer. It was surrounded by five colors of light. Its smooth hair was like brocade. Its four upright legs seemed to condense all its strength. Especially the big innocent eyes blinked and blinked, it seemed to be full of curiosity about the new world.

    Is this a five color deer?

    Looking at the cute deer in front of him, Jiang Hao was surprised.

    But soon he found something wrong, because the five color deer is full of the spirit of the breath!

    Sure enough, the whirlpool of aura in these days is closely related to the four divine senses he has been pondering over these days.

    Besides, Jiang Hao could not think of any other reasonable explanation.

    However, since the five color deer has a spirit of divine culture, Jiang Hao could not easily let go of this deer in any case.

    But before he had any action, the five color deer''s painful neighing began to ring.

    With a cry of pain, the light of the five colors on its body is also a lot lighter, and the black flame comes out of its body, burning the body of the five color deer.

    With the rise of the black flame, the voice of the five color deer''s cry became more and more miserable.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated at all. He directly offered a sacrifice and fought with the black flame.

    The appearance of wumingye fire attracted the attention of the black flame. The black flame suddenly rose and turned into a beast to attack the fire. The attack power seemed to be able to tear everything apart.

    However, in the face of the attack of the black flame, wumingye fire is not afraid at all, it is entangled with the black flame.

    The black flame turned into a fierce lion, and the unprofessional fire turned into a fierce tiger. They fought each other.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also changed greatly. The difficulty of the black flame was totally beyond his expectation.

    However, soon Jiang Hao calmed down and sacrificed the seal of Shenwen, which was still in a stalemate. After Jiang Hao added the energy of Shenwen seal, the attack of wumingye fire soared. Finally, he defeated the black flame. Finally, the black flame escaped into the whirlpool and disappeared.

    With the disappearance of the black flame, Jiang Hao also took back wumingye fire with a big wave.

    At this time, the five color deer''s whine finally stopped, but it''s breath has become very dispirited at this time, it looks as if it has been seriously injured.

    Jiang Hao went to the side of the five color deer, then squatted down, stretched out his hand to touch each other''s small head, and sighed slightly.

    It is obvious that someone is attacking the five color deer, and the strength of this man seems not to be weaker than himself. If he just did not sacrifice the mark of divine script, it is almost impossible to completely solve the black flame.

    After the black flame raged, the five color deer was dying, even the breath became extremely listless, looked ominous, a pair of innocent and bright eyes were closed.

    After entering the divine sense to explore the other party''s injury, Jiang Hao frowned, tangled for a moment, and then he put the essence of the undead into its body, and finally put it into the plantation for good health and recuperation.

    These days, he has been pondering over the four divine senses. With his pondering, the shackles of the four divine senses were untied, and then a terrible aura whirlpool appeared in Quchi city. In the aura whirlpool, the five color deer appeared again, but when the five color deer appeared, it was attacked by this terrible black flame.

    But who is the owner of this terrible black flame? If I didn''t appear today, I think the five color deer is more or less ominous, but who is planning all this, and whether the person planning all this and the mysterious person in the Dragon Palace are the same person?

    Things got more complicated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    After the problem of aura whirlpool in Quchi city was solved, Jiang Hao was closed again and said he had cultivated himself.

    In fact, these days, he has been constantly making Shenwen marks to repair the five color deer''s body.

    The burning of the black flame on that day made many scars on the body of the five color deer. Although he had been making Shenwen marks to repair these days, the progress was very slow.

    However, thanks to Jiang Hao''s unremitting efforts, wuse deer finally escaped from the safety of life, but he did not wake up for a long time. Jiang Hao was helpless about this phenomenon. However, he did not leave. Instead, he had been guarding the five color deer, and from time to time he produced a divine seal to treat the five color deer.

    During this period, Jiang Hao was also studying the four divinities in an attempt to connect with the ancient communication again. However, with his current strength, he was obviously not qualified. No matter how he tried, he never met the ancient communication.

    Jiang Hao had to give up.

    After retreating from the state of meditation, Jiang Hao suddenly found that the fluctuation of aura between heaven and earth seemed strange.

    Is it a five color deer?

    After reading this, Jiang Hao hurriedly walked out of the wooden house. As a result, he just saw the five colored deer covered by a group of five colors of light.

    Is this going to wake up?

    Jiang Hao stepped forward curiously, but was stopped by the five color light.

    Although the five color light was very weak, but with a strong breath, Jiang Hao had to stop, and then his hands around, looking at the scene in front of him.

    With the great rise of the five color light, the body of the five color deer suddenly began to become smaller. From an adult deer to a young deer, the deer, which was originally very cute, became more cute.

    Seeing what happened in front of him, Jiang Hao was also surprised.

    Is this the original spirit shrinking body?

    Just when Jiang Hao was surprised, the five color light finally dissipated, and the five color deer closed his eyes for several days, and at this moment, it was finally reopened.

    His eyes, like water, are full of curiosity about the world. He stares at Jiang Hao and his small head is slightly crooked. It seems to be wondering who the man is in front of him.

    "Ouyou ~"

    the five color deer suddenly gave a cry, and then ran towards Jiang Hao. He rubbed Jiang Hao''s legs with his lovely little head, with a kind look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao squatted down helplessly, then stroked each other''s small head with his hand, and then the five color deer rubbed Jiang Hao''s hand with its small head.

    "Ouyou ~"

    the five color deer called out happily.

    "What a lovely little fellow. Well, I''ll call you little boy later."

    Jiang Hao thought about it, and he gave the five color deer a name.

    "Ouyou ~"

    after hearing the name, Xiaoxiao seemed to shout more happily. Obviously, she liked the new name very much.

    "Little boy."

    Jiang Hao tentatively called out the name, and immediately the little boy raised his head and looked at the other party with those innocent and bright eyes, as if wondering what Jiang Hao called it to do?

    After confirming that the little cute in front of him had accepted Xiaoxiao''s name, Jiang Hao took out several low-level shenwenling grasses and put them in front of Xiaoxiao.

    After seeing Shenwen lingcao, Xiaoxiao called for two cheerfully, and then he ate happily,

    "you can help me to guard the plantation in the future."

    Jiang Hao looked at the little girl who was eating in front of him and ordered.

    Although today''s little boy is just the original appearance of the spirit beast, its strength still can''t be ignored, from its point of view, it can''t be more appropriate to guard the plantation.

    Of course, many of these plants may have to fall into each other''s mouth, but fortunately, they eat low-grade spiritual grasses, which has little impact on the plantation.

    Accompany Xiaoxiao to play for a while, Jiang haogang ready to close the door again, Xiaoguai again changed.

    After eating a lot of Shenwen lingcao, the whole body of Shenwen flavor also began to overflow, actually began to nourish the entire plantation.

    Jiang Hao was also very surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to have such a role, but it happened that Xiaoxiao would guard the plantation in the future. He thought that the grade of the Shenwen lingcao in the garden would be higher.

    Just when Jiang Hao is surprised by Xiaoxiao''s magical effect, the small conch suddenly rings.

    Is it XiaoLongNu?

    Jiang Hao walked out of the plantation, and then took out the small conch. As a result, the scene in front of him changed, and the figure of long Qianqian appeared in front of him.

    "Long time no see, Jiang Hao."

    "Long Qianqian? Can I help you? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. These days, he declared that he was closed to the outside world. He wanted to come to long Qianqian. He must have something to do with him at this time."Yes, but are you free now?"

    Long Qianqian directly stepped into the theme and asked, looking a little anxious. Obviously, he was looking for Jiang Hao for something important.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Seeing long Qianqian''s anxious appearance, Jiang Hao realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Even if he asked in a hurry.

    "Is something wrong?"

    Jiang Hao''s first reaction was naturally to associate himself with the mysterious man in the Dragon Palace.

    these days, he has been trying to find ways to save the five color deer, but he is out of touch with the outside world.

    But before the closure, the news from Xiao Longnu was that the mysterious man had no action for the time being. Could it be that after the past few months, the dormant mysterious man reappeared?

    "Are you free now? If you are free, I''ll meet you and talk to you. "

    Long Qianqian''s voice is a little anxious.

    "Yes, where are you now?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and asked.

    "I''m near dayanwu now. When you get there, you can contact me with a small conch."

    Long Qianqian replied.

    After saying that, there is directly cut off the contact.

    Seeing the other party''s urgent appearance, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he returned to the plantation and comforted the five colored deer. After that, he set out toward the place long Qianqian said.

    After half a ring, Jiang Hao finally found long Qianqian with the help of a small conch. The latter seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When he saw Jiang Hao coming, he turned around and showed a smile.

    Today, she is wearing a long black dress, which is more cold and mysterious than usual. At the moment, she smiles, which is more beautiful than Mulan under the moonlight.

    "Here you are."

    Long Qianqian said.

    "Well, what can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and then asked directly.

    After all, the other party is so anxious to call him over, there must be something wrong.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t even greet each other, she directly asked herself what happened. Long Qianqian couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and then she said her intention.

    "Do you know the aura whirlpool that appeared near Quchi city before?"

    After hearing this question, Jiang Hao frowned a little, then stretched out and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"

    What''s the relationship between what the other side wants to say and the aura whirlpool?

    But didn''t the aura whirlpool inside and outside Quchi city closed long ago?

    After he rescued the five color deer that day, the aura whirlpool outside Quchi city disappeared one after another, just as strange as it suddenly appeared. It was also unconscious when it disappeared.

    However, Jiang Hao knows that these two things are basically related to him.

    However, with the disappearance of aura whirlpool, Quchi city has recovered its former tranquility again, and dayanwu is also developing in an orderly way, which has become the most powerful sign of Quchi city.

    "A few months ago, although the spirit whirlpool swallowed up a lot of monks, but the appearance of heaven and earth vision must be accompanied by the common sense of Tiancai Dibao. Therefore, during this period, many friars specially went to look for the spirit whirlpool, hoping to obtain opportunities."

    Long Qianqian comes slowly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao could not help nodding. After all, Murong Deyun was a good example.

    But the corresponding strength is not enough, the result did not find the opportunity, found the death date.

    "On the way to search for the whirlpool of aura, one of the friars found a treasure land and got the whereabouts of a secret place. The monk was my confidant. Because it was very dangerous to go to the secret place, he died soon after he found it, and told me the location of the secret place."

    Speaking of this, long Qianqian has finally entered the final theme.

    "If I want to go to that secret place to seek treasure with my strength, it is still a little insecure after all, so I found you."

    "Why did you come to me instead of the dark dragon king? These months have passed. I think his illness should be better, right?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why. He always felt that things were not as simple as long Qianqian said.

    The monk found a secret place because he was searching for treasure, but long Qianqian found him, which was enough to make people doubt the real purpose.

    "Because you are the most powerful person I know, and you don''t want to play any tricks. Once you have made an agreement with others, you will not violate it. You are a trustworthy teammate."

    Long Qianqian looks at Jiang Hao and does not conceal her appreciation of each other in her eyes.

    Although the man in front of her looks both good and evil, long Qianqian knows that as long as she does not deliberately challenge his bottom line, the other party is actually a very talkative person. Of course, this good talk also depends on what chips she has in her hands.

    "Oh? Is it? I didn''t think I was such a good person in your heart? But did your confidant tell you what''s in the secret place before he diedJiang Hao is not a reckless person, and he will not follow the other party because the beautiful woman in front of him so bluntly praises him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Jiang Hao''s question made long Qianqian pause for a moment. The latter did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the old tree behind Jiang Hao. His eyes were a little flighty and seemed to be thinking about something.

    "What? Your confidant didn''t tell you what''s in the secret place? "

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    At the same time, I began to think about it. Is there any hidden secret in this secret place?

    Or what kind of big baby is there?

    "In fact, I don''t know what''s in the secret place." Long Qianqian''s face is a little strange, but soon it is back to normal, "you believe me, inside the chance will let you and I heart."

    "Believe you? Then you can tell me what the so-called chance is

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t intend to let go of each other so easily.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, long Qianqian once again fell into a short silence.

    Jiang Hao did not urge the other party, but waited.

    It is not difficult to tell from the other party''s words that there must be all kinds of dangers in that secret place. In such a dangerous place, if you don''t tell him what opportunities exist in it, will you think too simple about yourself if you just want to deceive him.

    After a long time, long Qianqian opened her mouth again.

    "Jiang Hao, what you''ve learned is chance and your own talent. In this secret place, there is such a big chance that most practitioners will be attracted to. This is what my confidant told me before he died. I really don''t know what is in it. But his expression and words at that time made me extremely moved, just like you refuse now If you don''t want me, I''ll go alone. "

    Long Qianqian said this paragraph is extremely sincere, sincere to Jiang Hao began to doubt whether he was too suspicious.

    But before he spoke, long Qianqian spoke again.

    "But I don''t think you will refuse me, because a strong man like you will not miss any chance to become stronger."

    Long Qianqian''s eyes were staring at Jiang Hao''s eyes and said, a pair of dark pupils, which seemed to have some light flashing.

    "You are smart, so I promise to go with you."

    Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but nodded and agreed.

    After all, the other side is right. If there is any chance to make him excited, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will never retreat.

    "I knew you would promise me. Let''s go now."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s promise, long Qianqian couldn''t help laughing with a sigh of relief. Obviously, she was not as determined as she said.

    But fortunately the other side agreed to her!

    I think this trip to the secret land will be a little more grasped.

    "I can''t do it now. I haven''t arranged anything yet. Let''s meet here in two days and then go together."

    Jiang Hao did not promise to go now. Instead, he hesitated and made a two-day appointment.

    "Two days later? OK, I''ll wait for you here after those two. "

    Long Qianqian does not doubt that it has it. Anyway, the other party has agreed. With Jiang Hao''s character, he will never make any temporary repentance. Therefore, long Qianqian agrees without psychological burden.

    "Well."

    After meeting with the other party, Jiang Hao went directly to the auction house and bought some materials in the name of dayanwu. However, Yang Biao was asked to do all these things, and he bought a lot of things in a miscellaneous way, which made people totally unable to see what he was going to do.

    After all the materials were ready, Jiang Hao went to a valley outside the city of Quchi. After finding a remote place, he began to arrange the transmission array.

    According to Jiang Hao''s current cultivation, it is undoubtedly a very simple thing to arrange a one-time transmission array. However, after a busy day and a half, a one-time transmission array appears in front of you.

    In order to ensure the safety of the teleportation array, Jiang Hao arranged several small arrays nearby. Even if a monk or wild animal entered it by mistake, he would not find the existence of this one-time transmission array.

    Although long Qianqian''s words seem to sound flawless before, Jiang Hao always feels that the other party has something to hide from him. In order to be on the safe side, he specially secretly arranged this one-time transmission array.

    Of course, if long Qianqian has nothing to hide from him, it is the best. If something happens, the one-time transmission array will also become one of Jiang Hao''s cards.

    After arranging the one-time transmission array, Jiang Hao returned to the plantation again.

    As soon as he entered the garden, Xiaoxiao found his existence and ran to him happily. Then he rubbed Jiang Hao''s trouser legs with his small head. A pair of innocent big eyes blinked and flickered. There was a trace of grass green in the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just eaten a low-grade Shenwen Xiancao, and even the traces of stealing on his mouth had not been erased.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    This is why Jiang Hao, a local tyrant, can afford to feed a deer that can live only by eating Shenwen Xiancao.

    Jiang Hao squatted down and wiped Xiaoxiao''s mouth, but he didn''t care too much. Now he has completely regarded Xiaoxiao as his spirit animal, so the lost Shenwen Xiancao doesn''t matter to him. What''s more, Xiaoxiao also has the function of warming and nourishing Shenwen Xiancao. The two complement each other and become a perfect symbiosis.

    In the long run, the grade of Shenwen Xiancao in his plantation may be getting better and better.

    "I have something to go out these days. You should take good care of the plantation. If there are bad people coming to steal the fairy grass, you will beat them away. If they are better than you, you will hide and wait for the master to come back and avenge you."

    After all, this time he was going to travel far away, so Jiang Hao told him again and again.

    Although Xiaoxiao is still in his infancy, Jiang Hao knows that his spirituality is bound to understand what he is saying.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished, Xiaoxiao also showed a reluctant look in his eyes. Then he rubbed Jiang Hao''s palm with his small head, and youyou called a few times.

    "Xiaoxiao is really good ~"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help touching the other person''s small head with his hand, and he didn''t know what Xiaoxiao would look like in the future.

    After playing with Xiaoxiao for a while, Jiang Hao started again.

    After all, it''s time for him and long Qianqian to make an appointment.

    When Jiang Hao arrives at the place agreed by them, long Qianqian is already waiting there. Seeing Jiang Hao coming, long Qianqian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "You''re here at last. I thought you''d stand me up."

    Long Qianqian said with a smile.

    "Since I have promised you, I can''t easily go back on my word."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    "It''s a long way to go. Let''s start now."

    Long Qianqian said again.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    This time, the place they are going to is in the valley near a big wasteland city in Zhongzhou. It will take some time for them to catch up with them.

    During this period, long Qianqian didn''t say anything more. Instead, she took Jiang Hao all the way. When the other party asked about the secret place, he was also evasive. This time, Jiang Hao was more suspicious. Although he knew that the other party must have something to hide from him, he was still not asking thoroughly because of the so-called chance.

    However, after several evasive words of long Qianqian, Jiang Hao did not pretend to be deaf and dumb, but directly pointed out that if the other party did not tell him the truth, he would not go directly.

    At this time, long Qianqian also finally revealed a clue about the secret place, that is, this time the secret state is related to Shenwen.

    After hearing long Qianqian''s reply, Jiang Hao no longer had the slightest worry. Even though he knew that this trip to the secret land was far from as simple as it seemed on the surface, he still had to go.

    After all, if it has something to do with Shenwen, he will go even if the road ahead is rough.

    A few days later, they finally reached the Tobar valley.

    Tobar Valley is the largest Valley outside the great wilderness city. Because of the wild animals in it, few people will step into this valley on weekdays. The secret place of long Qianqian''s mouth is hiding in this valley.

    "Here we are. Here we are."

    In front of a waterfall, long Qianqian stops.

    And just after she finished, Jiang Hao also looked at the scenery in front of him.

    It was a waterfall with a height of tens of meters. From top to bottom, the waterfall was like hanging on the sky. From a distance, it was as beautiful as a fairyland. There were many wild animals playing and drinking water under the waterfall.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like there will be a secret place.

    Long Qianqian stepped forward and waved her simple hand. A simple jade pendant appeared in the air. Suddenly, the originally peaceful waterfall seemed to be twisted, and it was directly divided into two parts, revealing the passageway. There was an abandoned palace, but there were many taboos. It seems that if you don''t touch it carefully, you will get lost in it.

    Seeing Jiang Donghao behind the scenes, he was surprised to see the waterfall.

    "Follow me."

    Long Qianqian takes the initiative to go in, but Jiang Hao is hesitant for a while, is to keep up with each other''s pace.

    He wanted to see what was inside. After reading this, the heartless sword appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand. Obviously, he was ready to fight at any time.

    The appearance of heartless knife also makes long Qianqian''s expression appear unnatural for a moment, but soon she is calm down and leads Jiang Hao to go.

    The palace here looks very dilapidated, with ruins everywhere. Obviously, it has been abandoned for a long time. Judging from the construction style and the taboos left behind, it is obvious that there was a great war here, which destroyed the palace to seven or eight times, and left many traps. Obviously, it did not want to be trampled by strangers.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    If long Qianqian''s confidants have really been here, they will be lost in these traps. But judging from the strength of long Qianqian''s confidants, it is a miracle that they can escape back seriously after being lost in this space.

    "there are traps and dangers everywhere. Follow me."

    long Qianqian turns her head and instructs Jiang Hao, then leads the other party forward and avoids one trap after another.

    "have you been here before?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    after all, the familiar appearance of the other party does not seem to be the first time to arrive at this secret place.

    some traps are not always noticed by themselves, but long Qianqian can react quickly and lead him all the way forward. This abnormal behavior really makes people think a lot.

    "no, it''s just that I''ve got a lot of information about this secret place before, so I''m so familiar with the road ahead. You''ll have to do it yourself later."

    long Qianqian smiles unnaturally, and her foot moves faster. Obviously, her heart is not as calm as she looks on the surface.

    "really? But you look like you''ve been here many times

    Jiang Hao asked half jokingly and half seriously.

    "if you worry too much, I''m just familiar with the road ahead."

    after long Qianqian finished this sentence, she was silent and answered Jiang Hao''s temptation.

    after holding the heartless knife in his hand, Jiang Hao almost realized that today''s affairs are not as simple as they seem, but he can''t give up the clues related to Shenwen, so even though he knows what long Qianqian may be hiding from him, Jiang Haoyi always follows the other party.

    I hope long Qianqian won''t do something too stupid.

    otherwise, the heartless knife in his hand will not forgive those who cheat.

    "here we are."

    long Qianqian, who has been walking in the front, suddenly stops.

    "it''s here that this door needs your strength to open. That''s why I chose you instead of my senior brother as my teammate."

    after long Qianqian finished, Jiang Hao also looked at the secret door in front of him curiously, in which he felt a trace of the spirit of the seal. Although it was weak, it was very clear for Jiang Hao.

    no wonder long Qianqian wants to bring her here. After all, no one can open the secret door except him. After all, the condition for opening this secret door is to learn the divine arts.

    "I''ve brought you all the way ahead, but this road is sure to be opened by yourself."

    long Qianqian said again.

    "I''ll try."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then he started the Shenwen skill, and put the seal of Shenwen on the secret door. Soon, the seemingly closed secret door was opened, and the breath of Shenwen became stronger.

    although long Qianqian may have concealed a lot of things about him, there is one thing that does not deceive Jiang Hao, that is, this secret place has a great relationship with Shenwen.

    just after Jiang haogang walked into the secret door, long Qianqian also followed in.

    "the legendary treasure is in this secret door."

    long Qianqian''s tense look finally relaxed. She stepped forward, and the jade pendant she had taken out appeared again in her hand. Then she put it in the stone trough. With the jade pendant put in, the stone trough suddenly glowed and looked dazzling. After the light, the two stone boxes appeared in front of long Qianqian and Jiang Hao.

    after seeing these two stone boxes, long Qianqian finally showed a smile.

    she reached out and picked up the stone box, but just then, the mechanism inside the secret door seemed to be touched.

    "be careful!"

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry.

    this man was so careful before he came in, but how could he become careless at this time? That is to say, fools know that treasures like this can''t be taken directly with their hands.

    however, in the face of Jiang Hao''s reaction, long Qianqian did not respond at all. Instead, she put the stone box away, looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Jiang Hao."

    "please don''t hate me."

    long Qianqian pursed her red lips, and the color of guilt in her eyes almost turned into substance.

    and with the thought of her voice, Jiang Hao also realized that the event was not good. He quickly moved his body and moved towards the dark door, but his action was obviously slower, and the secret door slammed again.

    seeing this scene, Jiang Hao finally realized that he had been calculated by long Qianqian.

    although he had known for a long time that the other party might have calculated him, Jiang Hao didn''t think that he still failed to defend himself against thousands of defenses

    the attraction of Shenwen to him was so great that after he opened the door, he walked in directly without any scruples. As a result, long Qianqian grasped this point, so he deliberately touched the mechanism and ran away in the stone chamber after taking the treasure.  And now he not only did not get the so-called opportunity, but also had to deal with the next trouble!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    After long Qianqian left, the scene inside the stone chamber also changed suddenly.

    originally an empty stone chamber, it suddenly changed into a scene in the plantation.

    in the lush and lush plantation, shenwenling grass is growing well. Xiaoxiao stays aside quietly. After seeing Jiang Hao appear, he makes a whoop, and then walks towards Jiang Hao with four small hooves. Only this time, Jiang Hao doesn''t look at Xiaoxiao at his feet, but walks into the plantation.

    ignored by the owner, Xiaoxiao shook her head in anger and then spread her hooves. She ran to one side and began to eat Shenwen Xiancao. It was estimated that she wanted to punish Jiang Hao for not paying attention to him. Xiaoxiao''s voice of eating Shenwen Xiancao was very loud, which was somewhat abrupt in the plantation.

    with the deepening of Jiang Hao, Xiao Longnu''s figure also suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The latter was sitting among them playing with the flowers on her hands. After seeing Jiang Hao looking over, she showed a brilliant smile. Her eyes were bent like a crescent hook. From a distance, it was beautiful and not real enough.

    "Jiang Hao, are you here?"

    the little dragon girl said faintly that she was beautiful in pink.

    "small skills."

    the scene in front of Jiang Hao didn''t make Jiang Hao feel a bit excited. At this time, the heartless knife, which was tightly held in his hand, was suddenly scabbard and then chopped in the air. The originally real picture in front of him suddenly had a distorted feeling, and then was cut off with a knife. The whole picture collapsed directly, and the empty stone chamber appeared again in front of Jiang Hao.

    it''s really an illusion.

    but the technology content of this illusion is too low.

    what appeared was too fake. He just wanted to pretend to be ignorant and was too embarrassed to pretend.

    but soon Jiang Hao realized that something was wrong. He quickly went to the secret door and tried to open the door like before. However, this time, his divine script did not work, or maybe he accidentally touched some mechanism in the stone chamber. Now, there is no breath of Shenwen on the secret door, and his seal of divine script is on it It didn''t cause any waves.

    according to the truth, it should be easy to open the stone gate with the strength of Jiang Hao. However, this time, the hidden door seemed to be heavy. No matter how Jiang Hao attacked, there was no reaction.

    even the huge energy fluctuation seems to be swallowed by the secret door. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face became a little gloomy.

    he finally knew why he had hallucinations after triggering the mechanism, because the hallucination was not to deceive him, but to delay time.

    as for what procrastination is for, the answer is already on the horizon.

    it seems that it is impossible for him to break through through brute force today. Although Jiang Hao is angry at long Qianqian''s betrayal, judging from the words and performance of the other party before, the latter seems to have his own helpless.

    but anyway, they were teammates and long Qianqian betrayed him.

    according to Jiang Hao''s personality, he must find long Qianqian to settle accounts after going out, but he has to put all his attention on the dark door.

    if you want to get revenge or ask questions, you have to wait until you go out.

    fortunately, before he came, he set up a one-time transmission array outside, and now it''s time for that one-time transmission array to work.

    after thinking about this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but directly started the one-time transmission array, but this time the result was unexpected.

    the transmission array was interrupted without warning.

    the stone chamber seems to want to cut off all contact with the outside world.

    Jiang Hao even took out the small conch, but it still had no effect.

    even if the people who built this stone chamber did not know the Shenwen skill, they must have a close relationship with Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao looked at the stone chamber in front of him, and his divine sense searched every inch of the stone chamber with carpet like search. When Jiang Hao''s divine sense scanned the stone trough used to hold the treasure box again, Jiang Hao suddenly realized that there was something wrong.

    walking forward, Jiang Hao carefully observed the stone trough in front of him. On this, he seemed to feel the existence of divine culture breath again. However, the breath was too weak. If it was not for Jiang Hao''s cultivation of Shenwen skills and his superior perception, he would not have noticed it in any case.

    looking at the strange stone trough in front of him, Jiang Hao put away the heartless knife, and then started the Shenwen skill. Finally, the next time the divine consciousness sensed it, he changed one hand into a palm and directly cleaved it on the stone trough.

    the seemingly fragile stone trough did not waver at all because of Jiang Hao''s all-out strike, and Jiang Hao was not discouraged. Just as he was about to continue his next strike, a strange vision appeared again, and a stone gate suddenly appeared on the right side of the stone chamber.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    The stone door and the wall closely fit together. If it was not for the stone gate itself, Jiang Hao did not know that there was still a door here.

    Standing in front of the open door, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then walked into the room.

    Anyway, he has been trapped in this stone chamber and can''t get out. It''s better to go into the room and find a way to solve it. Maybe the blind cat meets the dead mouse door and opens it himself. Of course, all these are just Jiang Hao''s self consolation, because he can''t accept long Qianqian''s betrayal. After all, although Jiang Hao had done enough psychological construction before he came here, he only did it Yes, he may cheat his psychological construction. He never thought that the other party would deliberately trap him here.

    After entering the chamber, the scene is changed. Although it is still a stone chamber, there are eight stone statues in this room. Each stone statue looks lifelike and neatly placed in the stone chamber.

    Looking at these stone statues, Jiang Hao suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, not long after he came in, these stone statues seemed to have a sudden consciousness, and gradually came back to life. All of a sudden, the whole stone chamber was covered with dust, and Jiang Hao became the only target of these stone statues.

    The lowest level of each stone statue here is Sanxian, while the highest one is infinitely close to Du Jiexian. If Jiang Hao hadn''t made great progress in divine arts before, he would not have been able to deal with these stone statues.

    And even if he has made great progress, he seems to be very difficult now.

    If you want to get rid of these statues, you have to be very careful, and you can''t be trapped by them. Otherwise, it''s not surprising that the boat capsizes in the gutter.

    Jiang Hao solemnly took out the heartless sword. With the scabbard of the heartless sword, the air between heaven and earth was stagnant. This is a stone statue, and it is also a fist waving at him.

    The sound of the broken wind is powerful enough to kill a fairy with one blow.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s body also moved strangely. In a moment, he ran to the back of the stone statue. With a wave of his heartless knife, he left a deep wound in the middle.

    "So hard!"

    Seeing his own knife, Jiang Hao was surprised that he didn''t split the stone statue in front of him. However, he didn''t have time to think about the situation in front of him. The attack of another stone statue had arrived.

    Turning back and kicking, Jiang Hao is a little out of the battlefield, and the fire of Wu Ming Ye is also entangled in the heartless blade. At this moment, Jiang Hao''s eyes are dignified, and his murderous spirit leaks out like a ghost God.

    Although these stone statues have very high attack power and high defense power, they are very inconvenient to move. Therefore, Jiang Hao also took advantage of the characteristics of these stone statues. He started to fly "kites" in the room and broke through them one by one. He never dragged the mud and water, and retreated directly to look for the opportunity of the next attack Give the statue a chance to surround him.

    In Jiang Hao''s concentrated battle, he soon solved the stone statues one by one, and finally only the three most powerful ones were left. The strength of these three stone statues was infinitely close to dujiexian dayuanman. Judging from Jiang Hao''s current strength, it''s very hard to solve one, let alone three of them.

    But there was no way to retreat. Jiang Hao could only face the difficulties.

    The heartless knife in his hand hissed, as if to say that he would fight with his master side by side. At last, Jiang Hao''s mouth curled up a radian, and there was no longer any hesitation. He was fighting with the three stone statues.

    In fact, the battle was much more difficult than Jiang Hao imagined, and soon he was slightly injured. However, the stone statues in front of him were not much better. The power of these stone statues was so powerful that it would be nice if they could be left as weapons. Looking at the stone statues in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help feeling.

    But it''s a pity that he can''t do anything else except destroy these stone statues.

    The sharp blade once again cut open the body of the stone statue. The last stone statue with a big circle of crossing Jiexian fell to the ground and made a huge noise. At this time, only Jiang Hao was standing in the room, and the stone statues were basically fragmented.

    If someone else saw this scene, they would cry out. You know, there are three stone statues of dujiexian. But even so, Jiang Hao has not been completely trapped in it. It can be seen that today''s Jiang Hao has become stronger than before.

    After all the stone statues had been solved, Jiang Hao had time to observe the whole room carefully. His sight swept through every inch of the room. There were so many stone statues guarding here. I think it should be something extraordinary.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s guess was right. Soon he saw a stone platform in the middle of the stone chamber, and there were several skeletons on the stone platform. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no energy fluctuation in those skeletons, Jiang Hao could not help but wonder whether these skeletons would suddenly come to life like stone statues.

    After walking up, Jiang Hao suddenly found that one of the skeletons was holding a stone box. The stone box was carved with ancient patterns. The simple atmosphere came directly to him. It was not something extraordinary.

    The exquisiteness of this stone box is even better than those taken by long Qianqian before.

    This time, however, Jiang Hao did not touch the stone box directly with his hand, but carefully examined it with his divine sense. However, this time, he did not feel any trap.

    Perhaps the strongest guardians in this room are the stone statues, which have been solved by Jiang Hao for a long time, so there are no other obstacles.

    After a careful exploration, it was determined that the stone box was not in any danger. Jiang Hao then reached out his hand and picked up the stone box. Then he took a deep breath and opened the stone box.

    Before opening the stone box, Jiang Hao obviously felt a desire in his heart. It was obvious that there was something in the stone box that deeply attracted him.

    Suppressing his desire, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and the stone box made a slight sound, which was directly opened. With the opening of the food box, a golden light was emitted, which made people unable to open their eyes.

    After the light, four things as smooth as pills appeared in Jiang Hao''s sight.

    "This is Shenwen sariko!"

    After seeing it, Jiang Hao finally understood where his inner desire came from.

    In front of me, these four things as big as pills are Shenwen sariko!

    It is a rare treasure that can improve his divine arts and greatly increase his strength!

    Did long Qianqian take away those boxes containing the divine relic?

    As soon as this idea appeared, Jiang Hao himself denied it. First, when long Qianqian took away the stone boxes, he didn''t have the slightest desire of Jiang Hao. The second reason was that the two stone boxes had different levels of sophistication and different guarding mechanisms.

    At most, the hidden door trapped him in the stone chamber, which made the so-called illusion more vulnerable. This is the indoor stone statues in the room. Among them, three of them have reached the goal of crossing the robbing immortal. If ordinary people were killed long ago, even Jiang Hao was very tired. If he was not astonished by his fighting consciousness, he might be damaged here бг

    Therefore, as a speculation, there should be no Shenwen relic in the stone box taken by long Qianqian, but this possibility can not be ruled out. After all, everything in this secret place is closely related to Shenwen. Therefore, even if there is no Shenwen relic in those days, it must be a rare treasure, especially for his cultivation For those who use the divine arts.

    But now he has no way to think about these, can only wait until after going out to find long Qianqian ask to understand.

    But how do you get out of this damn place?

    Jiang Hao did not give up and tried the one-time transmission array that he had quietly laid down before. However, no matter how he tried, the transmission array did not respond at all, as if there was no such one-time transmission array at all.

    However, Jiang Hao could only sit down and his sight fell on the skeletons.

    Yeah?

    After seeing something, Jiang Hao''s face also showed the color of doubt.

    The bones of these skeletons seem to have some incantations on them!

    The reason why Jiang Hao didn''t find it before was mainly because these incantations were very hidden. If you don''t look at them carefully, you can''t find them at all. If you weren''t, your eyes just fell on the location of these mantras. Jiang Hao may not be able to find out the mystery.

    This discovery also made Jiang Hao a little surprised. He immediately put down his heart to study these mantras, but they all looked very obscure.

    Jiang Hao spent a lot of mental energy every time he focused on it, and after observing for a period of time, he needed to rest and relax. Otherwise, his mind would be squeezed by these obscure incantations and his mind would swell up. If he was not firm enough, he would be lost in these mantras.

    Even Jiang Hao was almost bewildered by these incantations several times. However, the former was also a man with a strong heart. So he soon stuck to his original heart and was not eroded by these things. On the contrary, he seems to have penetrated into some things under the study of these days.

    And this discovery also made Jiang Hao''s interest in studying these mantras soared. Almost all his mind and spirit were involved in it. Even if he could not get out of the ruins, it was not very important.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Under such research, several months have passed.

    Jiang Hao sat on the stone bed with his legs crossed. The whole person was still and completely entered the realm of cultivation. Those mantras had been recorded in his mind. Even if he didn''t have to look at the skeletons, he could also depict those mantras one by one. As the mantras he portrayed became more and more perfect, his understanding of these mantras became more and more profound.

    With the sound of Sanskrit in his mind, Jiang Hao''s heart was tempered again. Now he is a bit more tough than he used to be.

    These mantras seem to have been handed down from ancient times. They not only contain the understanding of Shenwen, but also contain a secret skill to build the divine text transmission tower.

    In addition to studying the understanding of Shenwen, Jiang Hao spent more time on this secret skill of building Shenwen transmission tower.

    Jiang Hao is sure that as long as he can learn this secret skill, he can build a transmission tower from the stone chamber and leave the ghost place.

    However, it is obviously very difficult to learn this secret skill. Even if Jiang Hao thinks that he has good talent, he is also baffled by this secret skill. This secret skill has strict requirements on spiritual power. With Jiang Hao''s present spiritual power, if he forcibly implements this divine text transmission tower, the success probability is very low, as low as one hundred percent, and there is a great probability that he will fail and fail Jiang Hao is not sure what the price will be.

    However, he was not a rash man. Knowing that things could not be done, he still faced the difficulties, so he stayed in the room and studied how to build the divine text transmission tower according to Nai''s desire to go out to find out the answer.

    As time went by, until one day, Jiang Hao, who had always closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He breathed out a puff of turbid air. His eyes were more clear than before, and there seemed to be a lot of things inside.

    "It''s half a month. It''s time to try to build the divine text transmission tower."

    Jiang Hao murmured in a low voice.

    These days, he has been understanding the mystery of mantra, and with the deeper understanding of Shenwen, the less difficult it is to build Shenwen transmission tower. Even if today''s Jiang Hao has not fully learned the secret skill of building Shenwen transmission tower, he is sure to leave this ghost place.

    Jiang Hao mobilized the strength of his body, and suddenly the majestic breath gushed out like a spring. The strong man''s breath, belonging to the great and full during the robbery period, was revealed!

    Jiang Hao inspired the power of Shenwen and transformed it into a huge brush. In the air, he began to sketch the shape of the transmission tower of Shenwen. Each stroke contains the mystery of Shenwen. The breath is really fascinating. If Jiang Hao would dive down to sketch and study a stroke on weekdays.

    However, at this time, he was very difficult. With the gradual formation of the Shenwen transmission tower, Jiang Hao''s forehead was also covered with dense fine beads. It was obvious that under the outline of the whole spirit, there was a great test of his spiritual strength.

    It was only after the completion of the last stroke that Jiang Hao was relieved. A complete Shenwen transmission tower appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the finished Shenwen transmission tower in front of him, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but went directly into the Shenwen transmission tower.

    A white light flashed by, and the space where the Shenwen transmission tower was located was instantly distorted. The next second, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in the room.

    But ten thousand miles away, Jiang Hao''s figure appeared in a busy street.

    Because he appeared suddenly, people on the walking road were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know why a person suddenly came out.

    Fortunately, although everyone was a little surprised, they didn''t see any strange things happened to the practitioners. So after a short period of surprise, they all went away and were busy with their own affairs.

    Jiang Hao used Shenwen transmission tower for the first time. Its success rate was not very high, so there was a deviation in positioning. This time, he did not transmit him to Quchi City, but transferred him to another city.

    However, just come out. This time, instead of using the Shenwen transmission tower, Jiang Hao used the transmission tower between cities and towns and directly transmitted it back to Quchi city.

    After returning to Quchi City, Jiang Hao''s first thing was to arrive at the place where he had arranged the one-time transmission array before.

    As soon as he entered here, Jiang Hao noticed that there was something wrong with it. He quickly went up to check the disposable transmission array that he had spent a lot of effort to arrange. Soon his brow was wrinkled. As he had guessed, the disposable transmission array had been tampered with. No wonder he could not be activated in the stone chamber.

    It''s just that his one-time transmission array was arranged by himself without anyone''s knowledge.

    In this case can be found, can only say that the person dormant in the dark, the means is a little clever, perhaps that this person has been staring at himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Otherwise, why is it so clear where his teleportation array is located?

    At the thought that he might live in the sight of another person these days, Jiang Hao felt uncomfortable. He swore that he would catch the maggots hiding in the dark!

    Jiang Hao thought like this, while starting to check the one-time transmission array, the results in which he had a new discovery!

    He had thought that his disposable transmission array was destroyed by those mysterious people hiding in the dark, but he did not expect to see the figure of long Qianqian among them.

    His transmission array was destroyed by long Qianqian!

    The reason why Jiang Hao didn''t guess at the other side was that the strength of the other side was not enough to destroy the one-time transmission array he had arranged.

    But in this array of destroyed breath, there is indeed the breath of long Qianqian.

    And the other side is destroyed with the divine mark!

    After getting this result, Jiang Hao''s face became gloomy again. He carefully checked the marks of Shenwen. With the in-depth examination, his originally gloomy face suddenly improved and became confused.

    In this divine mark, he heard the words that long Qianqian said to him.

    "I''m sorry, I have to. I hope you don''t hate me."

    After seeing this sentence, Jiang Hao thought of the sentence that the other party left him in the stone chamber. He was more confused. Is it because he was coerced?

    In addition, Jiang Hao can''t think of any other explanation. After all, his relationship with the Dragon Palace is rather subtle. Although Jiang Hao killed the elder martial brothers of the other side, he deserved it. Offend him first. If he is not strong enough, then he will die.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao had no regrets about these things. However, because he saved the Dark Dragon King and helped to find the mysterious man, the Dragon Palace even made friends with dayanwu on the surface. Jiang Hao really couldn''t understand why long Qianqian wanted to kill him.

    The only explanation is that the other side is coerced.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao collected the disposable transmission array. Then he decided to go to the other party''s cave to look for long Qianqian. Maybe only after seeing her can he know the whole truth of the matter.

    Before going to the Dragon Palace, Jiang Hao first went back to the plantation and visited Xiao''ai. Now Xiao''ai has completely turned into a young deer. He is very cute. After seeing Jiang Hao back, he is even more coquettish with his innocent and bright big eyes.

    And the growth of Shenwen Xiancao in the plantation is also very good, with the presence of Xiaoxiao, the grade of these Xiancao has increased a lot.

    Seeing this account is also satisfied. After nodding to confirm that the plantation is in good condition, he left the plantation again and went to the Dragon Palace.

    This time, however, he did not go directly to long Qianqian, but to Xiao Longnu, trying to find out other information from each other.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, XiaoLongNu showed unprecedented enthusiasm.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know how long you disappeared? If you don''t show up again, I can''t help but wonder if you are still in the Quchi city. "

    With a trace of resentment.

    Seems to be blaming each other, so long did not come to her.

    "Well, I''ve been busy practicing recently."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and explained in an unnatural way that it seemed that long Qianqian had not told each other that he and he had gone to the ruins together.

    "So it is. I thought you had forgotten our agreement."

    Xiao Longnu said naturally that Jiang Hao helped her and promised to help her trace the whereabouts of the mysterious man.

    "I haven''t forgotten. I''m just busy recently."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. How could he forget about the mysterious man? Judging from the events happened in these days, whether it was Xiaoxiao or long Qianqian, he could see the trace of the mysterious man.

    Now he wants to catch the so-called mysterious man more than XiaoLongNu.

    "It would be better not to forget."

    After hearing this, the smile on XiaoLongNu''s face is shining again.

    These days, because of taking care of the Dragon Palace, her temperament has been oppressed, and she looks extremely cold. But I don''t know why in front of Jiang Hao, she can''t help but relax.

    "That''s natural. Have you seen your uncle recently?"

    After a lot of circles, Jiang Hao finally entered the theme.

    After he asked this question, little dragon girl looked at him with strange eyes and said after a long time.

    "It seems that martial uncle has been staying in the cave recently and has not seen any guests. Even I haven''t seen him for a long time."Although he didn''t know why.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "She stayed in the cave all the time and never came out?"

    After hearing Xiao Longnv''s reply, Jiang Hao also noticed something wrong.

    "Yes, it''s been more than a month. It''s not right. He came to the Dragon Palace once a while ago, but he just came and went in a hurry."

    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Longnu replied.

    "Did she say anything to you?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "No, when she saw me, she only said that she was very busy recently, and then she left in a hurry. I would certainly catch up with her to find out. But you also know that the Dragon Palace is busy, and I don''t have so much time to ask."

    After such a reminder from Jiang Hao, Xiao Longnu is also aware of something wrong.

    "What''s the matter? What happened to my uncle? "

    "No, I''m just curious."

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to involve XiaoLongNu in this incident, so he didn''t tell XiaoLongNu about a series of things that happened after the other party invited him to the ruins.

    But women''s intuition is always very sensitive. When Xiao Longnu sees Jiang Hao like this, she immediately reacts. The other party is hiding something from him.

    But looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, little Longnu didn''t ask much. She just wanted to ask martial uncle after the event was over.

    After Jiang Hao asked about long Qianqian, he said goodbye to XiaoLongNu, but when he was just about to leave, XiaoLongNu spoke again.

    "Jiang Hao, you seem to care about my uncle. You don''t like my uncle, do you?"

    Xiao Longnu said half jokingly and half seriously.

    To know that the other party has really disappeared for a long time, and the emergence is to ask about long Qianqian, which really makes people have to think more.

    But after the question was asked, little dragon girl had a trace of bitterness in her heart, which was really hard to describe.

    "Do you think I like your uncle?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side and asked.

    Maybe he had a little good feeling for long Qian before, but after the betrayal, this kind of affection has disappeared. No matter whether the other party is coerced or not, after she made that choice, she has proved the other party''s position.

    But Jiang Hao was curious, why did XiaoLongNu suddenly ask him this question?

    "I don''t know, but my father said before. If you like your uncle, he will betroth him to you."

    After saying this, little dragon girl only felt bitter and astringent.

    As the youngest daughter of the Dark Dragon King and the princess of the Dragon Palace, she has always wanted wind and rain. She has never suffered any injustice. This time, she tried to taste jealousy, and the object of her jealousy was the martial uncle she respected from childhood.

    "Silly girl."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned around and left without explaining to the other party.

    "What? You haven''t answered my question yet

    Xiao Longnu stomped her feet discontentedly, and looked at the figure of the other party leaving and worried secretly.

    After leaving the Dragon Palace, Jiang Hao went directly to longqianqian''s cave this time.

    As the younger martial sister of the Dark Dragon King, she is a very strong practitioner. Long Qianqian''s cave was built majestically. Jiang Hao originally intended to visit him directly, but after careful consideration, he finally decided to hide around long Qianqian''s cave to inquire for information.

    If the other party is really coerced, then he will only startle the snake when he suddenly comes to the door.

    However, with Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness search, he found that long Qianqian, who should have stayed in the cave, was not in the cave at all.

    Recalling what XiaoLongNu said to him before, it is obvious that long Qianqian is hiding from everyone this time.

    Things are really more and more complex, Jiang Hao can not help sighing, once again using divine consciousness to search, but this time he found that there are many strangers in long Qianqian''s cave.

    And these strangers, he had never met.

    However, he managed to catch his tail. How could Jiang Hao easily let go of these people? Even if he started the divine seal, he hid himself and sneaked into long Qianqian''s cave.

    Perhaps this time he should be able to uncover the truth of the matter.

    Thinking like this, Jiang Hao turned directly into the other party''s cave, but before he got close to the group of strangers, he stepped on the floor made of a layer of shells.

    At this time, countless fireballs composed of fire were smashed at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was very embarrassed by these fireballs for a moment. Although he was not hurt, he shocked the rest of the strangers in longqianqian''s cave.

    "Who is it?"

    A big man with a pair of hammers rushed out. After seeing Jiang Hao, he started without saying a word.

    Jiang Hao only felt that his head was big. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to explore the bottom of these strangers, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally encounter the organs of the cave.In the end, he was too careless!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    However, no matter what he said, it was already late. After the group of strangers chased him out, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest hesitation. He directly ran the skill and then turned to leave.

    However, the group of strangers obviously did not intend to let Jiang Hao go so easily. They all took out their magic tools and followed him behind, trying to keep him. But when Jiang Haocheng wanted to leave, it was obvious that no one could easily leave him.

    So even if the group of strangers launched an attack, Jiang Hao still escaped from the encirclement, but his body was obviously a little embarrassed.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t say a word, he would take out a heartless sword and fight the enemies in front of him. However, it is obviously not a good time to fight. These strangers appear too strange, and long Qianqian is not there. It is not clear whether this is the routine arranged by those mysterious people to invite Jun into Weng. If so, Jiang Hao should appear in him We expected it.

    Jiang Hao, who has been disgusted with being led by the nose, naturally can not give them this opportunity.

    He fled all the way, until the strangers were completely shaken off by himself. Jiang Hao changed his appearance again and walked outside for several times before returning to his residence.

    But as soon as he came back, Jiang Hao found something wrong, because there was a young man standing at the entrance of his residence. The man looked very tall, with red hair on his head, which was particularly dazzling in the sun. His whole body momentum was even more arrogant and his eyes were arrogant.

    Have all the mysterious people found his place?

    Jiang Hao looked at the arrogant man in front of him suspiciously. He found that he didn''t have any magic power, and he didn''t have the breath of divine literature. It seemed that he was just a mortal man who was practicing?

    This discovery also surprised Jiang Hao. After all, the Shenwen array was set up at the door of his room. As a result, just relying on the strength of his body, he could resist the erosion of the seal of Shenwen, but not break his spirit.

    It''s just incredible.

    Jiang Hao came out of the darkness, but before he could speak, the mortal man in front of him looked at Jiang Hao with a proud face and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m the master here. Can I help you?"

    Jiang Hao also asked in reverse.

    Since he is a mortal man, there is no relationship between him and the mysterious man. Therefore, Jiang Hao does not intend to attack the other party. Instead, he wants to see what the other party is after all.

    "Of course! And what''s your name? "

    The mortal man seemed to be very dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s attitude, and asked again.

    "Under Jiang Hao."

    Maybe the man in front of him was too weak for him. Jiang Hao couldn''t even get angry. On the contrary, he had an impulse to see the other party start performing.

    "Jiang Hao? The name seems a little familiar? "

    After hearing the name Jiang Hao, the young man thought about it for a while, but he didn''t remember where he had heard the name. Now he didn''t get tangled. Instead, he came forward and yelled at Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t care who you are. I, Ouyang Wencheng, are the young leader of Quchi city. Now I look up to you. I''m going to take over your land lease. You don''t have to hand it in quickly."

    Ouyang Wencheng still looks proud and says to Jiang Hao. In terms of his attitude, he doesn''t seem to realize that there is nothing wrong with his behavior. On the contrary, he has a kind of natural feeling.

    "Young masters of Quchi city?"

    Jiang Hao''s face was strange.

    How does he feel that the man in front of him is a fool?

    "Yes, are you afraid?"

    Ouyang Wen straightened his chest and then said.

    "If you are afraid, just hand over the title deed. Brother, I don''t think you are a fool. Although your body looks a little weak, it seems that you are still a good material. Otherwise, I will be my little brother in the future. I really don''t want to take you hot and spicy food with you."

    Ouyang Wencheng seems to have thought of new fun again, and actually plans to take Jiang Hao as his younger brother.

    The purpose of his coming today was to collect the land lease, but Ouyang Wencheng suddenly changed his mind. It''s better to take a younger brother to collect the land lease. It sounds more powerful than collecting the land lease.

    "You, take me as a little brother?"

    Jiang Hao felt that there was something wrong with his hearing. Actually, in a room, the man said that he wanted to accept himself as a younger brother.

    "Yes, little brother, I don''t accept my younger brother easily. You know that as a young master of Quchi City, he is very popular and praised by thousands of people. People who want to be my little brother are arranged outside the city of Quchi. How about it? Isn''t it exciting? "

    Ouyang Wen nodded his head and affirmed Jiang Hao''s words, which made him very proud.

    Obviously, this man is a very confident man. He is so confident that he should accept him as a young brother.

    But that''s too much.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Come on, you go."

    Jiang Hao waved to the man who claimed to be the head of Quchi city and let the other party leave by himself.

    after all, there are too many slot points. He even doesn''t know where to make complaints about it.

    "Go? What''s going on? Little brother? Do you look down on your elder brother''s ability? "

    Even if Ouyang Wencheng was stupid, he could hear the disgust in Jiang Hao''s words. Even if he was dissatisfied, he looked like he had been insulted.

    He took two steps in the direction of Jiang Hao, then stood in front of each other and stood still.

    "Little brother, you look after me! I''m going to show you how great your future big brother is

    After finishing this sentence, Ouyang Wencheng made a horse step in front of Jiang Hao''s face, and then his hands suddenly went forward. Although there was no magic wave, the sound of breaking the wind still rang. It was obvious that Ouyang Wenquan''s physical strength was good.

    But Jiang Hao is still full of black lines, and even full of question marks.

    If there is no problem with his understanding, is this man showing his kung fu airs in front of him?

    "How about it? Is big brother very good? Let''s show you my move to smooth the sand and fall wild geese! "

    As he spoke, Ouyang Wencheng screamed and even posed as a wild goose.

    б░бнбнб▒ Jiang Hao.

    "Haha, I know that ordinary people will have to admire me after they see my move. But you''re good, little brother. You''re good. At this time, you can still pretend to be calm. Come on, elder brother, I''ll show you the next move."

    Ouyang Wencheng seems to be showing his kung fu routine and getting addicted to it. He quickly waves his fist and fights with the air.

    Every time I look at Jiang Hao, I see a little brother in my eyes. You are lucky today. I''ll show you the Kung Fu routine, so that you can know what it''s like to be a bull. I''ll be with you later, and I''ll make you look delicious and spicy.

    Jiang Hao was speechless, and then he waved his hand casually. Suddenly, a strong wind sped towards Ouyang Wencheng and knocked Ouyang Wencheng to the ground.

    Ouyang Wencheng, who was toppled to the ground, still wanted to get up and continue to show his fighting power. However, he was suppressed by the strong wind and could not stand up in any case.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Wencheng simply lies on the ground and doesn''t fight with Jiang Hao''s wind. He looked up at Jiang Hao and said.

    "You seem to be good, little brother."

    You know, not everyone can beat him to the ground with the wind, and can''t climb up.

    "If you don''t want to die, don''t call it that way."

    Jiang Hao''s face became cold and cold, and he was ready to start at any time.

    Of course, he was pretending to be like this. After all, the person in front of him was just a pleasure, which did not make him angry.

    But even so, Ouyang Wencheng didn''t seem to feel any threat. He didn''t even show his fear on his face. On the contrary, he still had some excitement.

    Yes, it''s excitement.

    The excitement of seeing a master.

    Jiang Hao even felt that the other party did not give up trying to persuade him to be a little brother.

    "I am the young leader of Quchi city. If you want to kill me, you will certainly get into countless troubles, so you won''t kill me. So, you are a little boy." Before Ouyang Wencheng finished his words, he saw Jiang Hao''s gloomy face, and quickly waved his hand, "OK, I won''t call you this title, but if you change your mind in the future, I can still take you for granted, you know."

    б░бнбнб▒ You know what.

    "Get out of here."

    Jiang Hao raised his hand, dissipated the strong wind, and then let the other party leave.

    He had no interest in harming a mortal.

    In this case, especially in this case.

    "You really don''t think about it anymore? I''m pretty good at it

    Ouyang Wencheng stood up from the ground, and then did not care about the dust, but said to Jiang Hao.

    "Good? What are you good at? I''ll take you as a little brother

    After being repeatedly said to accept him as a younger brother, Jiang Hao could not help it any longer.

    "OK, no problem, big brother."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ouyang Wencheng nodded and bowed to call big brother. His attitude was quite decisive.

    He wanted to take Jiang Hao as his younger brother before he could not see it.

    What kind of operation is this?

    Jiang Hao even couldn''t help but wonder whether he had been cheated. But Ouyang Wencheng didn''t look like he was intelligent enough to be able to calculate people. So, did he take a brick and hit his feet?

    "Big brother, are you satisfied with your new little brother?"

    Ouyang Wencheng turned twice, then showed the muscles of his arm and asked Jiang Hao."I''m just making an analogy, but..."

    After talking about this, Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became firm.

    "Now that I''ve accepted you as a little brother, you''ll have to be obedient and follow the elder brother''s back to protect you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    The reason why Jiang Hao decided to take this wonderful flower as his younger brother was not only because he was really curious about the other species, but also that his body could resist the erosion of the divine text mark, and his spirit would not collapse. It was obviously very appropriate to exercise the Shenwen array he had just learned.

    "I understand! It means eating meat with big brother

    Ouyang Wencheng quickly nodded, a strong man of 1.8 meters showed a clever look.

    And before that pair of arrogance and look at the world look very different.

    Of course, he looks like he has goose bumps all over the floor.

    б░бнб▒ Jiang Hao.

    "By the way, big brother Jiang Hao, the wind hunting blade you just used is really powerful!"

    Probably because he was Jiang Hao''s younger brother, Ouyang Wencheng began to exercise his style of little brother, boasting of his elder brother''s strength, and even gave Jiang Hao a name for his random blow.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t feel flattered at all.

    After all, being praised by a mortal man will not cause a little fluctuation for a practitioner like him.

    "Big brother, since you said that I would be a little brother, do you need me to teach you the skill of breaking sand and falling geese before

    Seeing that Jiang Hao did not speak, Ouyang Wencheng asked again.

    "In fact, my move is very powerful. It''s just because I''m not an immortal, so it doesn''t seem so powerful. If you use it, it''s powerful enough to move the sky! Break heaven and earth

    Ouyang Wencheng said that he was serious. He didn''t realize how serious his words were. He just looked like I was thinking about you.

    "No more."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and refused. Now he has some regrets about the decision he made before. It will be more fun and headache to accept this wonderful flower as a little brother.

    "Really? Big brother

    Seeing Jiang Hao didn''t want to think about it, he refused directly. Ouyang Wencheng still asked some questions.

    "I''ll teach you some new moves later."

    Jiang Hao really doesn''t want to get tangled up in this issue. Since the other party thinks that his move is very effective, he can teach him some new moves.

    "Yes, little brother

    Hearing Jiang Hao say that he wants to teach him some new moves, Ouyang Wencheng''s eyes brighten and he nods.

    "Get rid of the old man and call him big brother."

    Jiang Hao was really called by these little brothers and little brothers. He had a big head and didn''t want to hear it any more.

    "What elder brother says is what, but elder brother, you plan to teach me some moves."

    Ouyang Wen Cheng asked curiously.

    I don''t know what kind of moves the fierce elder brother will teach him, but anyway, it should be more powerful than his move to calm down the wild geese. But maybe it''s not as good as his one. But what''s the matter? Anyway, I can learn new moves.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is not clear about this part of his brain circuit. If Jiang Hao knew about it, he would probably be unable to help opening his head to see what the hell was in it.

    "Forging body, your body strength looks very strong. Generally, low-level practitioners can''t hurt you with divine arts, and forging can make your physical strength more powerful."

    Jiang Hao''s words are not deceiving the other party, but Ouyang Wencheng will also make his body more condensed when he resists the seal of Shenwen. In the long run, he will naturally have the magical effect of forging his body.

    Of course, this requires a degree. If his divine script mark is very strong, Ouyang Wencheng can''t resist the attack of the divine script mark, then the spirit will surely collapse directly, let alone forge body.

    With Jiang Hao''s current strength, it is clear that there is no problem in mastering this degree.

    "So it is! I''ll tell you why some practitioners'' attacks hit me like itching. It''s not as good as your random attack, big brother. "

    Obviously, Ouyang Wencheng also knew that the wind was just a random blow from Jiang Hao.

    "But let me tell you in advance that the pain of exercise is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Do you want to try it?"

    Jiang Hao asked solemnly. Even if the other side''s body could resist the erosion of the divine text mark, he would also feel the pain twice as much.

    Now Ouyang Wencheng doesn''t show much because he is still standing outside the array. If he enters the array, the pain will increase. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain, not to mention that he is just a mortal man.

    "Of course, you have to try. The road of becoming stronger is certainly beyond the ability of ordinary people, but obviously, your little brother, ah, bah, your little brother is not ordinary people!"

    Ouyang Wen nodded his head sincerely, and replied firmly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Ouyang Wen is not afraid of pain, he is afraid that there is no way to become strong.

    Besides, where can the pain of forging go? Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick enough to withstand torture.

    So it''s good to be beaten up from childhood to big.

    "I''m glad that you look like this. You are a good material."

    This paragraph of Ouyang Wencheng obviously changed Jiang Haoda''s outlook.

    Before, he only felt that the way he behaved in front of him was a little strange, and his style of work was also too arrogant.

    However, this kind of natural arrogance and rebelliousness made Ouyang Wencheng very special, and even Jiang Hao could not help admiring him. He admired him for living for so many years, but he was not killed.

    "Of course, which mortal man can be as powerful as me, but elder brother, I haven''t heard much about the method of forging body before."

    Ouyang Wencheng first boasted a wave, then asked Jiang Hao about the specific method.

    He was very curious about the so-called method of getting stronger.

    As for how much pain ah what kind of problems, but not in his scope of thinking.

    "Come in with me first."

    Jiang Hao led Ouyang Wencheng into the house. After entering, he looked at Ouyang Wencheng again, and then said.

    "I''ve been practicing an array recently, and there are still some defects in this array. I need you to help me see it."

    Jiang Hao said with a straight cut theme.

    "I''ll help you, brother. Are you sure it''s me? Are you sure I can help you to see what''s wrong? I don''t know anything about the array

    Suddenly assigned a task, Ouyang Wen Cheng''s face is irresistible excitement.

    There''s not a single bit of consciousness that''s been used as an experiment.

    On the contrary, there is a sense of eagerness to try.

    б░бн I mean, forget it. " Jiang Hao suddenly realized that it was very troublesome to explain this matter. Moreover, with the other party''s well-developed limbs and not very simple mind, it was even more troublesome to explain it.

    "You just need to stay in this array. I''ll do the rest. Only when you stay in this array, your body will feel pain, but this kind of pain will have a good effect on your body."

    "Oh, so simple! I thought it would be very troublesome. OK, shall we start now? "

    Ouyang Wen Cheng asked eagerly.

    It''s exciting to think about the way to become stronger.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    In the room, Jiang Hao began to construct the Shenwen transmission array. A moment later, the Shenwen transmission array appeared in front of him. However, this time, Jiang Hao did not intend to activate the Shenwen transmission array, but wanted to improve it.

    You know, although he successfully escaped from the darkroom last time, there was a deviation in positioning, and he was directly transported to a city tens of thousands of miles away.

    If this Shenwen transmission array can be improved, Jiang Hao will go wherever he wants.

    "You go in, but I told you in advance that this method of body forging will certainly cause great pain to the body. If you can''t stand it, just ask me for help."

    Jiang Hao told him that although the opponent''s body is very special and can resist the invasion of Shenwen''s mark, he doesn''t want to cause indelible harm to the other party''s body because of the divine text array.

    Although this probability is very small, but Jiang Hao is still in the heart.

    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m very strong. Men can''t say they can''t do it!"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng patted his chest and assured him.

    It''s just that it''s strange to say this at this time.

    So Jiang Hao directly kicked him into the array.

    Ouyang Wencheng''s body faltered for two steps, which was wrapped by the array formed by the seal of Shenwen. Soon, his face showed the color of pain. Although his body could resist the attack of the seal of Shenwen, when he was in the array, there were still many injuries on his body, but these injuries were not fatal It can play a good forging effect.

    As for Jiang Hao on one side, he began to observe the defects in the divine text transmission array and began to fill them carefully. There were many obscure places before, but now it seems that he is much clearer. Jiang Hao is very happy.

    It seems that this method is of great help to the research of his Shenwen array, and it is also of great benefit to Ouyang Wencheng''s forging body.

    They complement each other and form a perfect cycle.

    Looking at Ouyang Wencheng, whose face is distorted by pain, but still refuses to ask for help, Jiang Hao can''t help nodding.

    Although he has some wonderful ways of behavior, he has a firm character. If he is a practitioner, he will certainly make great achievements in the road of practice. Even if he is not a practitioner, he will be a creative material in the future.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    However, even a person with a strong character can not stay in the array formed by the seal of Shenwen for a long time. In his first attempt, Ouyang Wencheng only stayed for more than ten minutes, then he withdrew from the array.

    If it comes to the other side, it will continue to be influenced by the spirit.

    And Ouyang Wen is obviously aware of this, so even if the body can endure. Also still chose to retreat.

    After retreating, Ouyang Wencheng punched the air again. He found that his physical strength seemed to be stronger than before. He said to Jiang Hao with great joy on his face.

    "Elder brother, you are right. This thing does have the effect of forging body. I feel that I am much stronger now than before. In the past, I can only play five by one person, and now there are ten more for one person."

    After Ouyang Wencheng said that, he tried his own move of falling wild geese. He found that his balance was not good because of his stronger body strength. He almost fell down when he was using Pingsha Luoyan.

    But Ouyang Wencheng was still happy. After all, he finally found a way to become stronger, and he would never be bullied by those people.

    "If you continue to exercise, you will be able to play 100 each in the future."

    Jiang Hao was amused by the other person''s adjectives, so he followed the other party''s nonsense. Of course, his 100 points here only refer to ordinary people. If a practitioner, any one of them can really abuse Ouyang Wen. Don''t want it.

    But if the other person''s body is strong enough to a certain extent, the practitioner will take his flesh shield and have no way.

    "Is that so good? Come on, big brother, let''s keep forging

    After hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng did not rest, and said to Jiang Hao in high spirits.

    "Are you sure you can hold on to it?"

    Jiang Hao doesn''t care. After all, it''s too urgent to study the Shenwen array. If there is any harm to the person in front of him because of his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, it will be more than worth the loss.

    "Yes, of course, men can''t say they can''t!"

    Ouyang Wen nodded his head sincerely. As soon as his voice landed, he was once again kicked into the array by Jiang Hao.

    This time, Ouyang Wencheng held on for half an hour, while Jiang Hao was also silent in the beauty of the array. He only needed to kick Ouyang Wencheng out and then into it.

    With the help of the other party, Jiang Hao''s Shenwen transmission array was almost perfect, but he did not stop. Instead, he turned around and began to study other Shenwen arrays. He took Ouyang Wencheng as experimental material and began to test its power.

    Under such a test, Jiang Hao''s attainments in Shenwen array also improved rapidly. As for Ouyang Wencheng, he also gained a lot. Under the ravage of Shenwen array, the physical strength of the opponent gradually became stronger.

    Facing the wind of Jiang Hao''s random attack, although he still has no resistance ability, the compression effect is much better than before.

    "Well, not bad."

    Looking at Ouyang Wencheng who was being beaten in the array, Jiang Hao couldn''t help nodding. Of course, he was not looking at the other side being beaten, but at his Shenwen array.

    The array formed by his divine writing mark, if the practitioners who are under the great completion of the plunder period get into it by mistake, they can tear up their spirits directly, and the degree of their hegemony can be imagined.

    Because of his constitution, Ouyang Wencheng can only feel the pain on his body when facing such a fierce attack, but his spirit will not be affected much.

    "No, no, no, no, big brother!"

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking about where to add another seal of Shenwen, Ouyang Wencheng''s cry for help rang out.

    This is the first time the other party has asked for help.

    Jiang Hao regained his consciousness and quickly pulled the other side out of the array. He was a bit addicted to the beauty of the array before, so he forgot the passing of time. Ouyang Wencheng was a very hard spoken person, and he would never say a word even if his body could not bear it.

    Before, Jiang Hao was afraid that the other side would be disturbed by the divine text array, so he would take the initiative to pull the other side out when he found that the other side was about to stand it. But this time, because he thought too long, he forgot it, leading to the other party suffering a lot in it.

    However, these bones are obviously self seeking. As long as Ouyang Wencheng opens his mouth, Jiang Hao will surely react.

    "My God, MDMD is killing me."

    As soon as he came out, Ouyang Wencheng yelled out with no face.

    Completely forget what he said before, man can''t say he can''t.

    "I said, when you can''t stand it, you can just ask me to get you out."

    Looking at the other side''s appearance, Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    He really didn''t mean to laugh at all.

    "Isn''t it true that cultivation has to reach the limit of the body to be effective? I''m just trying to test the limits of my body... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Ouyang Wencheng replied honestly, his face was hard, but under his tired look, he was more excited. As a mortal, he had lived for so many years and had been pursuing the road of becoming stronger, but until today, he met his chance.

    Yes, for Ouyang Wencheng, Jiang Hao is his chance.

    "Can you hold on today?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Of course not! As long as big brother needs, you can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire? "

    Ouyang Wencheng clapped his chest and said.

    "It''s not necessary to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand. Although the mortal in front of him had a special constitution, he could only be a meat shield.

    "But if you want, you can stay here all the time. I will help you to increase the strength of your body several times. In the meantime, I will study the array along with me."

    Of course, studying arrays is the theme.

    It''s just that Jiang Hao won''t say that.

    "Thank you very much. It''s my honor to contribute to my brother."

    Ouyang Wencheng only thought Jiang Hao''s name was familiar to him before, but after the training of the array, he finally remembered where he had heard the name of this character.

    It turns out that the other side is Jiang Hao, the famous man in Quchi city some time ago!

    With its own strength, it resisted tianhaozong, deterred its supreme ancestor, and defused the crisis of dayanwu and subdued the Nangong family, making dayanwu one of the most powerful forces in Quchi city for a time. Its heroic deeds are amazing.

    As early as before, Ouyang Wencheng had all kinds of admiration for Jiang Hao, but in the face of the latter, he did not remember who the other party was. After knowing who, he was even more glad that he recognized him as his elder brother.

    You know, it''s a real strong one. How many better and stronger ones can be found in the whole Quchi city?

    What''s more, according to the rumors, Jiang Hao has a good reputation as a medicine fairy. As long as the person does not die and still has this breath, Jiang Hao will be able to pull him back from the edge of death.

    In a word, the man in front of him is a strong man full of mystery. It''s lucky that he can be his younger brother. Therefore, Ouyang Wencheng also intends to make a good performance in front of Jiang Hao and strive to leave a very good impression on the other side and become the strongest younger brother of the other party.

    While thinking about this, Ouyang Wencheng happily played the role of a meat shield and shuttled through the array. Although every time he walked around and shuttled around, his body seemed to be a little uncomfortable, like being burned by something. Sometimes his soul would be affected, but because of his lack of magic power, Ouyang Wencheng would not feel too much Threats.

    However, after staying for a long time, Ouyang Wencheng''s body will gradually be unable to bear this kind of torture and begin to appear some minor injuries.

    But even under such circumstances, he shuttles through the array, and his body becomes more condensed. In the past, although his strength was great, it is obviously stronger now.

    This visible method of strengthening can be said to be the dream of all practitioners.

    Therefore, even if Ouyang Wencheng feels very hard and tired, he will never give up easily. At least, he will never take the initiative to stop until his body can''t stand it.

    Jiang Hao was also quite surprised.

    We should know that the willpower of mortals is not as firm as that of immortal practitioners, but the human nature in front of us is very firm, which makes people surprised.

    However, he was only surprised because he had suffered tens of thousands of times more than Ouyang Wencheng.

    During this period, Ouyang Wencheng stayed in Jiang Hao''s home, and during this period, Jiang Hao constantly improved the array. During this period, Jiang Hao''s attainments in the array also improved rapidly, and Ouyang Wencheng''s body became more powerful. Both of them entered a bottleneck period.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also gave up to continue to study the array, because if we continue to study, their progress will not be as rapid as the previous few days, but will be stuck here, so Jiang Hao interrupted his cultivation.

    "That''s all for today."

    Jiang Hao removed the array in front of him and said to Ouyang Wencheng.

    has the final say, brother.

    Ouyang Wen nodded his head. After practicing for a long time, he has obviously felt that his body has become more powerful. However, in recent days, the speed of progress is not as fast as before. I think he has entered some bottleneck period. After all, he will not feel the same way when he goes in and out of these arrays.

    Is he strong enough now?

    Ouyang Wen Cheng''s eyes were full of surprise.

    "You have done well these days. What kind of reward do you want?"

    Jiang Hao was more and more satisfied with Ouyang Wencheng''s attitude, but he didn''t expect that a little brother he accepted would help him so much.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "What kind of reward? It''s my duty to share the worries and solve the difficulties for elder brother. What''s more, I can become stronger on the way to solve the difficulties. Isn''t this a good thing to kill two birds with one stone in the legend? In short, if there is such a thing next time, you should come to me on your own initiative. Don''t be polite to me. I don''t have any advantages, just fight against beating. "

    Ouyang Wen Cheng replied with a smile.

    Although Jiang Hao said that the reward made him very moved, but he also knew that he could not be too greedy. In this period of time, because of the other side''s sake, his strength had improved a lot.

    This is the biggest reward for him who dreams of becoming a strong man.

    "I know you can resist beating, but I also need a stronger younger brother. However, because you are just an ordinary person, ordinary skills and these things have no effect on you."

    Jiang Hao''s equipment, skills and martial arts were all prepared for the immortal cultivator, but he didn''t have what ordinary people needed.

    "Then, brother, when you get a stronger array, you can ask me to be the test object?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng scratched his head and replied.

    "Of course, but I''ll give you a chance now."

    After that, Jiang Hao handed a piece of soul flint to the other party, which was the best reward he could think of.

    "This is the essence of flint!"

    Ouyang Wencheng is obviously a person who knows goods, even if he is surprised.

    "Is such a valuable thing really for me?"

    You should know that this thing is a very strong help to both the mortals and the immortals.

    But Jiang Hao took it out and gave it to himself. Ouyang Wencheng''s face was full of moving color.

    "I said it''s a reward for you."

    Jiang Hao repeated it again.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Ouyang Wencheng takes the spirit flint and looks happy on his face.

    After taking over the spirit of flint, Ouyang Wenchen said with his fist.

    "I''ve been staying with my big brother these days, and I haven''t been home. People who want to come home have been worried for a long time, so I want to go home and have a look."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly agreed. These days, he just met the bottleneck period. It''s no use keeping the other party here. Therefore, after putting a divine mark on Ouyang Wencheng, he lets the other party leave. Before leaving, he treats the other party again and again. If there is any danger, remember to activate the seal of divinity, and then he will come to rescue him He.

    Jiang Hao was very satisfied with the new boy, so he would not allow anyone to hurt him.

    Ouyang Wen nodded his head sincerely, and then he set foot on his way home.

    As for Jiang Hao, he went back to the plantation to see Xiaoxiao.

    Today''s little boy has grown up a little, four legs look strong and powerful lines have become more beautiful, but that pair of eyes is still clear as the general stream.

    Every time I see such eyes, Jiang Hao''s spirit will follow Qingming.

    "Are there any good ones in the plantation today?"

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Xiaoxiao''s head, then asked in a low voice.

    "Yo Yo"

    the little boy let out a joyful cry, and then rubbed Hao''s hand with his small head, and narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he was extremely enjoying himself, but after hearing what the other side said, he licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, trying to erase the evidence of his stealing.

    "There is no one else in Quchi city who can support you except me."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao is also a little helpless, of course, his voice is very spoiled.

    After visiting Xiaogui, Jiang Hao went to dayanwu again. Yang Biao was very pleased with his arrival. Today''s dayanwu has a good development momentum. After conquering the small forces around him, he has also supported his puppets in Tianhao clan. Today''s dayanwu is different from what it used to be.

    Today''s dayanwu is very powerful and prosperous. Around it, large and small square cities have appeared. They are very lively and quiet. There is no more door-to-door provocation.

    For Yang Biao''s actions and development measures, Jiang Hao could not help but nod his head in praise.

    "Well, yes, the development momentum of dayanwu is very gratifying."

    "That''s what you taught well, and if you didn''t have brother Jiang''s contribution, there would have been no Dayan fortress. Now, brother Jiang, you are a benefactor of Dayan Wu."

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s praise, Yang Biao also said in a hurry and modest way. In his opinion, the reason why dayanwu has become today is completely due to the credit of the latter.

    If the latter didn''t frighten the Taishang elder in Tianhao clan and finally solve the other party, they might have suffered a lot in Quchi city.

    Another reason is that Jiang Hao''s strength is so powerful that he can frighten the strong people around him. Otherwise, how can a Xiuxian family like Nangong family be convinced to be led by dayanwu?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    The reason why Dayan Wu has everything today is because of the man in front of him.

    It is incomparably clear about this, so no matter what kind of high position Yang Biao is now in, he will always be a leader of Jiang Hao and has a very respectful attitude.

    Because even if he put aside all that he had done for dayanwu, Jiang Hao was also his benefactor of Yang Biao. For the sake of each other, he could throw his head and shed blood and never frown.

    "At most, I can only help you solve the crisis, but you have to pay more attention to the development and future of dayanwu. Occupying the whole Quchi city as soon as possible is the most important thing."

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know Yang Biao''s deep thoughts, but told each other.

    "You have solved so many troubles for us. If I can''t develop Dayan dock well, I will feel like a waste myself. However, dayanwu has joined many forces during this period of time, so there will be a lot of corresponding troubles. In addition, there is a dragon palace under the ground

    When talking about this, Yang Biao also quietly looked at Jiang Hao, and found that the other side''s face did not reveal any suspicious look. Then he continued.

    "Therefore, if dayanwu wants to dominate Quchi City, it is obviously too immature. Even if it does, many forces will not accept it. Therefore, at present, I also think that we should focus on internal stability and outward expansion, and then plan the whole cause after the internal stability is fully stabilized."

    Obviously, for the future development direction of dayanwu, Yang Biao also has his own chess game.

    After hearing what Yang Biao said, Jiang Hao couldn''t help nodding. It seems that these days when he is away, these people have become more mature and have made great progress in managing gangs.

    In the future, he can slow down his help to dayanwu. After all, he will not stay in Quchi city all the time. If dayanwu wants to become a real detached force in the place, it is definitely impossible to rely on foreign aid or one person alone.

    It''s hard to make iron.

    How far dayanwu can go depends on its own details.

    However, with the entrance of a large number of experts from tianhaozong, the overall strength of Dayan dock is several times stronger than before.

    Although a large number of experts are so obedient because of the control of poison control heart pill, under the erosion of the future, even if there is no poison attack heart pill, these people will continue to stay in Dayan Wu, and Yang Biao will have to worry about these things.

    Accompanied by Yang Biao, Jiang Hao also visited the site of dayanwu. He found that his mental outlook was good, and he was very satisfied with the management ability of the other party.

    Although he is good at training, he is not good at managing a gang.

    In fact, it can''t be said that Jiang Hao is not very good at it, but he doesn''t like managing gangs. Otherwise, he will rule the whole dayanwu with his strength. Dayanwu has long been the master of Quchi City, and even the surrounding cities will become the subordinate forces of Jiang Hao.

    Some time ago, he had been practicing, so Jiang Hao began to relax these days. He followed Yang Biao every day and waited for Ouyang Wencheng''s return.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao did not think how much trouble he had brought to Ouyang Wencheng.

    In the wilderness outside Quchi city.

    Ouyang Wencheng was on his way home, but before he got out of the road, he was stopped by a group of people.

    "Oh, isn''t this our sincere young master? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been doing recently? I''m looking for some immortals and what are you asking for? "

    The middle-aged man''s voice is full of ridicule, which is obviously to see Ouyang Wencheng as fun.

    And just after he finished speaking, a group of younger brothers behind him also laughed.

    You should know that Ouyang Wencheng is very famous in their Quchi city.

    Who doesn''t know that Ouyang''s family has produced a second Leng son, the two Leng Zi''s strength is infinite, do not say, the brain is not very good to use.

    "Wang Laoer, if you don''t do your best to be a robber, what do you do to make your grandfather unhappy

    Ouyang Wencheng, who was in a good mood, was blocked from his way by others, and his face was also a little bad.

    The man in front of him was Wang Laoer, a famous robber near Quchi city. However, he was just an ordinary mortal. Because of his special constitution, these people never bothered him.

    "I call you chengshao. Do you really regard yourself as a young master? A second Leng son, also don''t know how your father and mother gave birth to you so useless. "

    As soon as Wang Laoer heard Ouyang Wencheng''s words, he became angry, even though he began to humiliate him.

    "No matter how useless I am, I''m better than a robber. Why are you blocking your grandfather''s road today? Do you want to rob him?"

    Ouyang Wencheng sneered, obviously disdaining the man in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Yes, you are not wrong today. I came here to rob you. What''s wrong? Any comments? If you have any opinions, I will hold them back. "

    Wang Laoer laughed more arrogantly, obviously did not take Ouyang Wencheng seriously.

    "Rob me? With all of you crap? Some of them have the reputation of being immortals, but they are as weak as a pheasant

    Ouyang Wencheng has never been afraid of anyone.

    "I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry today, do you? Honestly give me the baby in your arms to me. After I give it to me, I can give you a way to live. If you don''t hand it in, you, the young master of Quchi City, will not survive today?"

    After Wang Laoer finished speaking, he took the big knife in his hand and became more fierce at the moment.

    As for the younger brother behind him, they are also waving their weapons in their hands.

    It looks like war is going to happen at any time.

    "Baby? What baby? "

    Ouyang Wencheng pretends to be puzzled and looks at each other.

    Although he was a little stupefied, he was not stupid. How could he publicize a treasure as big as flint on his body, so he even walked in the wilderness, but he didn''t expect that there was something wrong.

    But how do these people know he has a baby in his arms?

    "Don''t be a fool in front of me. My military master has a magic weapon that can detect the existence of the baby, but I can feel the fluctuation of the baby in you. If you know the right person and hand it to me, if you don''t know the person, don''t blame me for the merciless knife in my hand."

    Ouyang Wencheng''s feigning stupidity was obviously expected by Wang Laoer. Although he didn''t know exactly what treasure was on the other side, he could be detected by the military division, which was not an ordinary treasure.

    "It''s as good as you are now, aren''t you? Even Laozi dares to rob, right? "

    On hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng laughed angrily.

    Now a robber dares to talk so much in front of him. Is it really a decoration that the young master of Quchi city is?

    "Poof? How can I listen to your tone like I think I''m important? Aren''t you a fucker? How dare a trash talk like that in front of me? It seems that you haven''t suffered enough these years, young man? Do you want to challenge the power of my flame knife with your flesh shield? "

    Wang Laoer also laughed contemptuously.

    No matter how special this person''s constitution is, it''s just a waste that is more troublesome for them to kill.

    No waves at all.

    If it wasn''t for the identity of the young city Lord of Quchi City, he would not have said so much nonsense with the other side.

    "Try and try. I''m afraid you won''t do it? And I don''t have any treasure in me. Don''t talk nonsense

    Knowing that the robbers in front of him are for money, Ouyang Wencheng emphasizes once again that there is no so-called treasure in his body.

    You know, it was given to him by Jiang Hao. He didn''t want to be taken away by the garbage in front of him.

    As for the idea of trying to activate the seal of divine pattern and seek Jiang Hao''s help, this idea only appears in Ouyang Wencheng''s mind for a moment, which is denied by the other party.

    Although he knows that his elder brother is very powerful, there are a large group of robbers in front of him. Each of them is a vicious person with great strength. Although he can''t compare with the supreme elder of Tianhao clan, he is also a force.

    He didn''t want his big brother to accept him as a younger brother. He got into a lot of coquetry because of him not long ago.

    It also seems that his little brother is too incompetent!

    "Is it? Do you dare to let us search you to see if you have any treasure? "

    Wang Laoer laughed, and he would not believe this man''s lies.

    Do you know if there is any baby after searching?

    "Wang Laoer, don''t go too far. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to quarrel with you. If you don''t have a baby, you can''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can''t play with your grandfather."

    After that, Ouyang Wencheng turned around and wanted to go.

    But how could Wang Laoer and others let him go so easily? It was the encirclement that surrounded Ouyang Wencheng.

    "Well, we don''t know what kind of person you are? If you are really wronged by us, you don''t have any valuable treasure on you. You will turn your head and go away directly, and you can''t fight with me? "

    Wang Laoer now also more firmly believes that each other has treasures.

    After all, these two kinds of goods are not afraid of the weather. Even in the face of those powerful people, they will just get up with each other after being treated unfairly. They don''t know the reason why they should step back and be calm.

    If he really wronged him, or if there was something wrong with his weapon detection, the man in front of him would have to fight with himself. Even if he had a flaming knife, he would not think that the second fool would be afraid of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "That means you don''t want to let me go so easily today, do you?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng clenched his fist and knew that today''s incident would not be good.

    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to take out the spirit and flint given by Jiang Hao so easily. If you want to beat him to the ground, you''d better beat him to the ground completely. Otherwise, he will never let these people succeed.

    "Chengshao, I call you Chen Shao. Naturally, I don''t mean to embarrass you. As long as you hand over the soul flint, brother, I''ll let you live. But if you don''t hand it in, I guess you don''t want it today."

    When mentioning the spirit flint, Wang Laoer''s eyes also flash a trace of greed. It''s a real treasure. How can it fall into the hands of this waste? It''s better to give it to him!

    After giving it to him, he will be able to improve his strength and become the strongest robber in this area.

    "Well, I can see that you just want to fight with me. As for the spirit flint, I have never heard of it."

    Ouyang Wencheng wriggled his arm. Since his body became stronger, he has not competed with others, and he does not know what level he is today.

    Although he knew that no matter what level he was, he could not beat the group of immortal practitioners in front of him, but it was not his style of Ouyang Wencheng to let him be captured so easily.

    "I can see that you just want to drink a fine wine instead of a toast. In that case, I can only treat you to this one."

    Seeing Ouyang Wencheng''s appearance of preparing for war, Wang Laoer could not help but feel a little funny. After all, although the man in front of him was rough and thick, and looked quite resistant to beating, his attack power was general. For them, the cultivators, fighting was the same as playing.

    But very soon, Wang Laowu is put away with this idea.

    After that, the words of Ouyang''s defense were enough to avoid him. However, the words of Ouyang''s defense were enough to avoid him.

    However, it turns out that he is still too careless. His fierce fists hit the seemingly hard and incomparable defense shield. The proud smile on Wang Laoer''s face has not been completely formed, which is rigid on his face.

    Because he saw that the hard shield was cracked, and then it was completely blown open. Ouyang Wencheng''s fist also directly hit him in the stomach.

    Then Wang Laoer''s body shape was thrown out by this blow and hit the tree trunk for five meters.

    The punch directly shocked everyone present.

    They didn''t expect that their village leader could not even stand a blow from ordinary people.

    "I''m so damn strong!"

    Looking at his fist, Ouyang Wencheng himself is also a face muddled.

    He thought he could hit the opponent at the most, but he didn''t expect to be able to drive the other side out so far, but he didn''t seem to cause much injury to the other side.

    But even so, he was very surprised. After all, he was just a mortal, and these people were all immortal practitioners. According to common sense, he could not do any harm to them.

    "I really look down on you, this trash. Next, I''ll make you worse than death."

    Wang Laoer got up from the ground. As Ouyang Wencheng expected, he was not hurt, but his face was lost.

    And still in front of their own hands.

    This is almost intolerable to Wang Laoer.

    "Is it? Come on

    Faced with the threat of Wang Laoer, Ouyang Wencheng has no fear at all. Even if he can''t win the man in front of him, he will let the man know that he is definitely not the kind of person who will easily beg for mercy.

    Seeing Ouyang Wencheng''s rebellious appearance, he suddenly saw a fireball on his second hand, and then he threw it directly at Ouyang Wencheng''s place. The fireball hit Ouyang Wencheng.

    "Go to hell!"

    A gloomy voice came from Wang''s mouth.

    "I must live!"

    Ouyang Wen was facing the huge fireball. His whole body strength gathered in his fist at the moment, and flashed towards the fireball. However, the effect achieved this time was obviously not as good as that previously hit people.

    The fireball was blown away, but it still fell on Ouyang Wencheng, burning his body.

    The intense pain made Ouyang Wencheng''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, but even so, he did not breathe out pain.

    "It''s a man. I really want to see you begging for mercy."

    Seeing that Ouyang Wencheng was tortured by the fireball, Wang Laoer''s face finally got better. Today, he wants to see what kind of hard hearted Ouyang Wencheng looks like when he asks for forgiveness?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    But Wang''s second brother was obviously disappointed. Even though Ouyang Wencheng was surrounded by a pile of fireballs and the whole person was in a mess, he still didn''t ask for mercy.

    The man was biting his lips, his face was stubborn.

    "I can die in my lower body, and I will never ask for mercy."

    Ouyang Wencheng knelt on one knee and said word by word.

    "What kind of hero do you think I''ll let you go if you don''t beg for mercy? OK, you''d better tell me what you have. In this way, I may really let you live. Otherwise, you will be burned alive by these flames. "

    After hearing this, Wang Laoer chuckled, as if he had heard some funny joke. Then he burst into laughter, and the younger brothers behind him also laughed together.

    "So what? A man is more important than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. I just chose a destination."

    In the face of ridicule, Ouyang Wencheng is still fearless. Even if he is burned by fire, he is still calm.

    "I said you have something wrong with your brain. You are almost dead. You are as heavy as Mount Tai and as light as a feather?"

    Wang Laoer was really taken by the two lengzi who didn''t play according to the routine. With a wave of his hand, he said to his men.

    "Tie him up for me and bring him back to the stronghold to ponder over it. I don''t believe it. Someone''s mouth can be so tight."

    After Wang''s order, the fireballs around Ouyang Wencheng were scattered one after another. The latter was on his knees at last, looking very pitiful.

    The whole person almost lost his human appearance, but the perseverance on Ouyang Wencheng''s face can still be seen clearly.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Laoer''s subordinates will inevitably admire him. Of course, they just admire him. After all, they are two opposite camps. Soon they packed Ouyang Wencheng into a zongzi and bound them back to the Shanzhai.

    "When I come back to the Shanzhai, I will torture you in 10000 ways, and I will not believe that you will be as strict as you are now."

    Looking at Ouyang Wenchen''s burnt body, Wang Laoer still scolded and kneaded.

    бнбн

    Ouyang Wen has just been brought back to the Shanzhai by Wang Laoer. Jiang Hao has finished his tour of dayanwu. At this time, he is preparing to visit long Qianqian''s cave for the second time.

    However, due to the failure of the last time, longqianqian''s cave this time is obviously much more under martial law than before.

    Of course, the martial law did not have a great impact on Jiang Hao, as long as he was careful not to touch the organs inside the cave.

    After all, once he touches the mechanism, he will be found. If he does not touch the mechanism, it is absolutely impossible to discover his existence with the strength of those strangers.

    But before going in, Jiang Hao still has one thing to do, which is to contact Ouyang Wencheng.

    This person has disappeared for several days, and the other party didn''t show up at the appointed time.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart. Then he recalled the piece of soul flint that he had given to each other. Suddenly, he felt even more uneasy.

    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent.

    Ouyang Wencheng is just a mortal man. If he has such a treasure, if he is found by others, he will surely be killed.

    However, he left a mark on the other side''s body, which should not cause too much problems.

    However, Jiang Hao was not sure about the other person''s character. He was not even afraid of him, let alone ordinary people.

    After reading this, Jiang Hao also simply activated the seal of Shenwen, and immediately a picture appeared in his mind.

    It seemed to be a dark dungeon. Ouyang Wencheng was lying on the ground dying. His whole body was covered with burning marks, and he could not even see a trace of good meat.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face became livid.

    How dare someone bully his little brother in Quchi city? Do you really think his big brother is dead?

    But at the same time, Jiang Hao admired Ouyang Wencheng a little more. It was clear that the latter could activate the seal of divine script to inform him that he was in danger. However, the other party did not, but chose to carry it by himself.

    Although Ouyang Wencheng is only a mortal man, he is more tenacious than most of the immortals.

    After inquiring about Ouyang Wencheng''s whereabouts, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he used Shenwen''s imprint to locate Ouyang Wencheng, and then quickly rushed over.

    He was afraid that the other party would die when he was late.

    In the full pursuit of Jiang Hao, he soon came to the location where the seal of Shenwen was located - it was a Shanzhai.

    According to the information given to him by Yang Biao before, this seems to be a simple bandit''s nest. The eldest one is named Wang Laoer. His strength is not good, so the scale of the bandit''s nest is not very large.

    At this time, the whole Shanzhai is full of lights. It seems that it is holding some kind of party. From time to time, there are also laughter, which looks very lively.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Facing such a bandit''s nest, Jiang Hao directly surrounded the whole Shanzhai with his divine sense, and then searched carefully. After confirming the situation in the stronghold, he did not have the slightest hesitation. He walked in towards the gate of the stronghold.

    But before he got close to the Shanzhai, he was stopped by one of the robbers.

    "Young man, this is bawangzhai. If you want to live, don''t blame the big knife in my grandfather''s hand for not long eyes."

    As he spoke, the robber waved his knife.

    It is said that he learned this action from the old king and the second son of his family. It is said that his deterrent power is very good, and he looks very arrogant.

    "Bawangzhai?"

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao also felt a little funny. Such a small bandit''s nest also means bawangzhai. I''m afraid it''s not insulting Bawang.

    "Yes, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, get out of here

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the bandit''s nest thought that the other party was afraid when he heard the words bawangzhai, so he continued to deter him.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. Why could he see his body? And no head on the body?

    This idea just appeared for a moment, the robber is no longer have the slightest consciousness.

    Jiang Hao passed his heartless sword behind him, and then he walked into Bawang stronghold.

    Probably because of the party, there was only one guard at the door, and that man had just died by his knife.

    With the appearance of Jiang Hao, the bandits who are drinking and eating meat in the hall of heroes are stupefied for a moment.

    Obviously, they don''t know why Jiang Hao appeared here. As they are now, they can''t get in touch with such people as Jiang Hao. Therefore, they don''t know that the young man in front of them is the famous person in Quchi city.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, some of the robbers were confused, but they were not stupid people. They quickly responded that the other party was coming to find a place!

    Wang Laoer also stood up from the top of the throne, and then looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "I don''t know what''s going on in my bawangzhai

    Wang Laoer asked cautiously, and his hand was on the flaming knife.

    "Let Ouyang be honest."

    Jiang Hao was too lazy to talk much, and he explained his intention directly.

    Although these robbers seem to be very easy to solve, killing is also very troublesome, so it would be better if we could not kill them.

    "Who should I be? I''m here to help the two Leng Zi come to the fore, but are you sure you want to make trouble in Bawang village? Are you not afraid to go back? "

    After Wang Laoer said this, he winked at Jiang Hao''s subordinates. Immediately, the man was holding a big knife and chopping at Jiang Hao. But before he met Jiang Hao, the heartless knife in Jiang Hao''s hand flew out. The heartless knife directly crossed the man''s throat, and then returned to Jiang Hao''s hand. As for the man, he also fell back straight Go, no more breath.

    And the spirit was cut off by that knife.

    This scene directly suppressed all the people in Bawang stronghold, including Wang Laoer. No one thought that the sudden young man was so powerful.

    Even Wang Wen didn''t touch him, so he died by his knife.

    "Can you release Ouyang Wencheng now?"

    Jiang Hao said coldly.

    "I''m also the leader of Bawang stronghold. If you ask me to let people go, I''ll let them go. Isn''t that shameless?"

    Although Wang Laoer was also suppressed by Jiang Hao, he did not feel any fear. Instead, he sat on the overlord chair and looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "A man of backbone."

    Jiang Hao nodded, holding the two hands of the heartless knife, and suddenly grasped it.

    "I don''t have anything. I still have some backbone. Today, if I fight for Bawang stronghold, there is only one soldier left. It''s absolutely impossible for you to take that Er Leng away."

    Wang Laoer is obviously a man of backbone. Although he looks very powerful in front of him, he doesn''t intend to retreat half a point in this matter.

    You know, he''s backed up behind him.

    No matter how powerful Jiang Hao is, it''s no use!

    Moreover, there are so many capable brothers in Bawang stronghold, and the heroes are hard to beat four fists. He doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can be so powerful.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao''s mouth curled up a radian, and his body suddenly became blurred.

    The heartless sword shuttles through the crowd, and every time he goes, someone will die.

    Those people didn''t even have time to cry for help or draw a knife. On the left, they died under the heartless sword.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, these bandits are not very different from bean curd. They are all as simple and effortless as tofu.But for a moment, the whole bawangzhai was left with Wang Laoer sitting on the overlord chair.

    This extremely ferocious scene, let Wang Laoer''s legs are unable to help but tremble.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Although Wang Laoer knew that the young man in front of him was very powerful, he did not expect that the other side was so powerful that his brothers in the stockade could not even withstand his blow!

    "What are you going to do? You can''t kill me

    Seeing Jiang Hao walking towards him step by step, Wang Laoer quickly clenched his flaming knife and wanted to make a final struggle.

    But it is obvious that Jiang Hao, who has already moved to kill, can''t let him go.

    However, this time, Jiang Hao did not use his heartless knife, but called out the wumingye fire, and directly wrapped Wang Laoer into the fire.

    Soon, the shrill scream began to ring. Jiang Hao turned his back and walked out toward the outside, never looking at Wang.

    Such an end is the other side''s self-made, he is only in the other side to complete it.

    But the other side''s backbone is still beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation. He always feels that there is something he doesn''t know.

    However, at present, Jiang Hao did not have too many tangles. After all, his mission this time is mainly to rescue Ouyang Wencheng, and rescue the other party first.

    Soon Jiang Hao found the dungeon where Ouyang Wencheng was imprisoned in the Bawang stronghold. The latter was lying on the ground, looking like he didn''t know what to do.

    But after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of doubts.

    Although we always know that Ouyang Wencheng''s constitution is somewhat special, this resilience is still too abnormal compared with ordinary people?

    You should know that Ouyang Wencheng at the moment looks much better than when Jiang Hao first explored the other party''s situation.

    And no one in the dungeon can help him heal, so his own recovery ability is amazing.

    But even so, Ouyang Wencheng still looked very miserable. Jiang Hao squatted down and began to treat each other.

    With his current medical skills, it is obviously very easy to cure a mortal. Soon, Ouyang Wencheng became vigorous again. However, his swollen buttocks were still not good, so he walked one by one.

    "Boss, why are you here? are you all right? The second Wang Group

    After seeing Jiang Hao, Ouyang Wencheng was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the former would come to save him.

    But how did Jiang Hao know he was here?

    Is it possible that the fool of King Cheng''s second brother, after kidnapping him, went to Quchi city to publicize it.

    There shouldn''t be such a stupid person.

    "I think you didn''t show up at the appointed time. If you think of the spirit flint I gave you before, I guess what might have happened to you is to find your whereabouts through the seal of divine script. As for the other people in Bawang stronghold, they have already died."

    Jiang Hao explained lightly.

    After he explained, Ouyang Wencheng also looked at Jiang Hao with adoring eyes.

    As for the fact that all the people in Bawang stronghold have died, there is no big ripple in his heart. After all, if Jiang Hao doesn''t kill Wang''s group of people, Wang will also kill himself. You know, he has suffered a lot in Bawang stronghold these days.

    "Thank you for your help! I''ll be more careful next time, and I won''t give you any trouble! "

    Ouyang Wencheng guarantees that after being kidnapped by a robber and having to trouble his elder brother to rescue him, Ouyang Wencheng also feels the importance of strength.

    "It''s because I didn''t think about it. You should keep it well. If you encounter something like this, you will activate the seal of divine script. I''d like to see who else wants to move my little brother in this Quchi city."

    Jiang Hao again handed Ouyang Wencheng the spirit flint.

    Although the other side was just an assistant for him to study the array before, Jiang Hao would always protect the other side until the other side had value.

    But after such a thing, his view on the other side was greatly changed. Even though the latter knew that he could easily deal with the bandits in Bawang stronghold with his strength, he still chose not to trouble him and almost died here.

    Although it''s a bit rash, it''s very courageous.

    And look at each other''s appearance, it seems that after this robbery disaster, the character has become a lot more calm, not as before how how how to shout.

    "Thank you very much

    Ouyang Wencheng once again takes over the soul flint. When Wang Laoer interrogates him for the first time, he searches his body directly.

    But now Jiang Hao took it back and gave it to himself again.

    Looking at this exquisite flint in front of him, Ouyang Wencheng''s heart is filled with emotion. His desire to become stronger grows like wild grass.

    "Big brother, do you want to study the array recently?"

    Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help asking Jiang Hao.

    Although this time he was directly tied back by Wang Laoer, but also through this fight, Ouyang Wencheng found that his physical strength was much stronger than before.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Otherwise, his fate would be more miserable than it is now.

    Maybe it''s not the butt that''s swollen, but the whole person.

    So Ouyang Wencheng also wants to exercise himself with the help of Jiang Hao when he studies arrays.

    "Wait until you get well."

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side''s miserable walking posture and said.

    "I''m ok. I''m alive now. I don''t have a thing to do. Ouch."

    Ouyang Wencheng''s words have not finished, is to affect the wound, when even if it is crying.

    "Well, you wait for me here first."

    Jiang Hao had a funny look at Ouyang Wencheng and said.

    "Waiting for you here? What are you going to do, brother

    Ouyang Wencheng didn''t care about the pain. He asked in a hurry.

    "Something."

    After leaving these two words, Jiang Hao went to Bawang stronghold again.

    Before Jiang Hao felt that something was wrong. Now after thinking about it carefully, he felt more and more wrong.

    How can the leader of a small bandit''s stronghold have such backbone? Obviously, there is something in this.

    But now Wang Laoer is dead, so he needs to explore the truth of all this by himself.

    But in Jiang Hao''s divinity search, he soon found something wrong.

    After confirming the location, Jiang Hao walked toward the secret hall, which was hidden in the deep of the mountain stronghold. If he had not searched carefully with his divine sense, he would not have found it.

    Looking at the closed gate in front of him, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then pushed the gate open.

    As he pushed away, a red and Black Ghost flew out of it and came straight to Jiang Hao. There seemed to be a cry in the ghost gas, and the color of resentment was also looming. If ordinary people were eroded by the ghost gas, they would definitely end up being engulfed by ghost gas.

    Jiang Hao just flicked his palm in the air, and he directly cut off the ghost gas. At this time, the ghost gas seemed to have a sudden intelligence. Knowing that the man in front of him could not afford to offend him, he ran away in a hurry, and his speed was very fast.

    Jiang Hao didn''t notice for a moment, so he let the ghost go.

    Seeing this ghost spirit leave, Jiang Hao could not help frowning, and walked into the hall full of curiosity. He found that the hall was actually a place where strange memorial tablets were worshipped. It looked very gloomy and terrifying.

    If ordinary people see such a scene, they are bound to be frightened.

    However, Jiang Hao just changed his face a little, and then walked directly towards the memorial tablet. At one glance, he recognized the owner of the memorial tablet. It seemed that it was the tablet of an elder of the dark divine script, but as far as he knew, the elder did not seem to have died.

    This is supposed to be a mausoleum tablet, right?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help wondering, but what''s the relationship between the elder of dark Shenwen and the bandit leaders of Bawang stronghold? Is there any connection between these two people?

    Thinking of Wang Laoer''s facial expression before, as well as the very backbone performance, Jiang Hao was also thinking, it seems that this guess should be correct.

    But at such a time, even if there was any origin, Jiang Hao did not care. After all, Wang Laoer had died in his hands.

    He had offended the elder of the dark god.

    But even so, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest sense of repentance, because it was Wang Laoer who robbed Ouyang Wencheng first. He just came to save people.

    Besides, even without these, he was not afraid to offend the elder of the dark divine text.

    But now that he has offended the elder of the dark divine text, Jiang Hao should be more cautious about his actions.

    After coming out of the secret hall, Ouyang Wencheng ran to Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Boss, are you done?"

    Although he didn''t know what happened to Jiang Hao when he ran to Bawang stronghold again, she, who was good at observing people''s faces, could see that Jiang Hao''s look was not very good.

    Is there any change?

    "It''s all right. Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to tell Ouyang Wencheng about this. Of course, it was useless to tell Ouyang Wencheng. The other party didn''t know anything about Shenwen.

    On the contrary, it will only increase the annoyance. Since this is the case, what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it.

    "That''s good. That''s good."

    Ouyang Wencheng quickly nodded, and then followed Jiang Hao, looking like a standard little brother.

    However, his walking posture is still a little strange. The old man with swollen buttocks will cry out pain every step of the way, which makes people laugh.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao directly used Shenwen to build a transmission array. He was not afraid that Ouyang Wencheng would die of pain, but that he would laugh to death.With the transmission array built by Shenwen, the two returned to Quchi city in an instant. After Jiang Hao sent Ouyang Wencheng home, he left directly.

    Ouyang Wencheng looked at the back of Jiang Hao''s departure.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Several major events have taken place in Quchi city recently. One is that dayanwu has been constantly making big moves and small moves, which directly occupied Quchi city before a large group of forces reacted. Second, the young master of Quchi city has become Jiang Hao''s younger brother, and he said that he would become a strong man in the future.

    As soon as this news came out, it also became a joke of Quchi city. On the one hand, whether the elder really accepted Ouyang Wencheng as his younger brother? On the other hand, how could a mortal become an indomitable man?

    "Cheng Shao, are you crazy? Now who in Quchi city doesn''t know the name of elder Jiang Hao. If you say that the latter takes you as a younger brother, you might as well say that after secondary development, you find that your body can cultivate immortals, which is a lot of reality. "

    Li Wenhao, Ouyang''s sincere friend, came to make complaints about the other side''s injuries.

    During this period of time, whenever he went out, countless people would come to ask whether the news was true or false. Who called him Ouyang Wencheng''s good friend. But in fact, Li Wenhao didn''t know anything about this matter, so he was very annoyed. However, when he was bored, he was also curious about the truth and falsity of the matter.

    Of course, he didn''t believe in his friends, but what kind of character was Jiang Hao? Will you accept a mortal child as a little brother?

    To know the duties of younger brother, it is to help big brother as a thug, and his best friend can only be a meat shield, or a very weak chicken''s kind of meat shield.

    "Why don''t my father believe me? Even you don''t believe me?"

    On hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng became angry.

    Why can''t he be Jiang Hao''s younger brother? He is the young master of Quchi city!

    In Quchi City, who doesn''t give him Ouyang Wencheng a little thin face.

    "It''s not that you don''t believe it. It''s just that it''s too far fetched to be described by common sense."

    Li Wenhao waved his hand.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his friends, but because the level of bullshit is too strange. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Wencheng, who was sent by Jiang Hao himself that day, no one would believe the news.

    "I think you have itchy skin. I want me to scratch it for you."

    Ouyang Wencheng gave Li Wenhao a bad look.

    He has been lying on his bed to recuperate since the last robbery.

    Naturally, there are a lot of young masters in the city of composition pool who come to visit him. When everyone asks him, he will tell his own experience.

    So Ouyang Wen became Jiang Hao''s younger brother. This is how the news spread.

    As for how many people will believe it, it can be seen from everyone''s reaction that most people regard it as nonsense, or a story made up by Ouyang Wencheng.

    "Can you tickle me now? Can you stand up first

    If Li Wenhao hears this, he will ask for mercy directly. But now it is different. Ouyang Wencheng is like a tiger without teeth. He is not afraid of it.

    "If I didn''t get hurt, I had to press your body on the floor and rub it back and forth to let you know what life is more than death."

    Although Ouyang Wencheng said ferocious, in fact, he and Li Wenhao said that he could not stand up at all.

    Those robbers were really not human beings. After beating him up, they tortured his body with supernatural powers. If Jiang Hao hadn''t saved him that day, Ouyang Wencheng would have been a pool of blood mud.

    You can''t lie in bed like this.

    Although the image is a bit miserable, the girls who used to love themselves can''t bear to look directly at them, but at least they are still alive, there is hope of becoming handsome when they are alive, and there is nothing left after death.

    Ouyang Wencheng has been so comforting these days.

    "Cut, I''ve learned the art of forging body recently. I''m not the one I used to be. And you, when can you get better?"

    Li Wenhao wanted to laugh when he saw the other party lying on the bed with his buttocks up.

    However, considering that the person in front of him is his friend for many years, in order to take care of each other''s self-esteem, he has been holding back and not laughing. However, when he shifts his attention to the other party''s buttocks, he still can''t help laughing wildly with his stomach in his arms.

    The appearance of an elegant scholar disappeared.

    "When can I do that?"

    Ouyang Wencheng is used to ridicule these days, so his reaction is not as fierce as Li Wenhao thought.

    He glanced at his friend, who was already convulsing with laughter, and then said viciously.

    "You son of a bitch, you''d better pray for me to get better, or I''ll kill you when I''m ready."

    "You are all like this. You still have the energy to threaten me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. I can''t. I want to laugh at you like this. Oh, no, you can''t wait for me to adjust."

    Li Wenhao knew that it was not good to laugh again, so he adjusted his mood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    But after a few seconds of calming down, seeing Ouyang''s dark face, Li Wenhao couldn''t hold back again and began to laugh wildly. Ouyang Wencheng was speechless.

    Didn''t he just get hurt, just on his butt?

    Is there anything so funny?

    What a careless friend!

    After a long time, Li Wenhao may have been tired of laughing. He opened his fan and fanned it. He felt that his facial muscles were tired and could not laugh.

    At this time, Ouyang Wencheng''s face was already dark, and he was about to drip ink. He really didn''t expect that the other party could laugh for so long, and he didn''t bear the pain to get up and look for a knife to kill the rabbit in front of him.

    It''s really a miracle.

    Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help but think in his heart. When he got better, the first thing he did was to beat the rabbit in front of him.

    "Well, well, I won''t laugh. Let''s talk about it. What are you calling me here for today?"

    Li Wenhao restrained himself for a moment and then asked solemnly.

    "I''m looking for you to find someone to make me a special reclining chair, the kind I can push the pulley with my hands when I lie on it."

    Ouyang Wencheng also said the purpose of calling the other party over today.

    After he finished, Li Wenhao could not stop laughing, especially when he thought of the other party lying on the top of the so-called special wheelchair.

    "I swear I''ll break your leg if you keep laughing."

    Ouyang Wen Cheng black face word by word warning way.

    Anyone who is so ridiculed will be angry.

    "OK, I''ll help chengshao with my work now."

    Li Wenhao left in a hurry. He was afraid that if he stayed there, he would laugh again. If he was hated by chengshao, it would be bad.

    Looking at the other side''s back in a hurry, Ouyang Wencheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he''s done, he will see how to deal with him.

    бн

    Half a day later, Li Wenhao helped Ouyang Wencheng get the kind of special reclining chair he needed.

    The reclining chair made of dark wood looks delicate and stable. All of them have a green luster. It seems that there are some fluctuations in the spirit of heaven and earth around its body. Under the reclining chair, there are four wooden wheels fixed, two of which can be pushed by hand.

    Of course, if you don''t want to push it by hand, as long as you put in the energy stone, the reclining chair can slide by itself.

    "You don''t have a big mouth, but you do a good job."

    Seeing that there was no difference between the reclining chair in front of him and what he expected in his mind, Ouyang Wencheng nodded and praised Li Wenhao.

    And decided to wait for their own good, not to kill each other, hit half dead on the line, after all, people are contributing.

    "Of course, you don''t want to see who I am, but I''ll be satisfied."

    Li Wenhao is proud to open the fan, fan fan, a natural and unrestrained appearance, only to get rid of the faked flattery.

    "I''m very satisfied, but what else do you want to do if you don''t leave as soon as you have delivered the couch?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng glanced at each other and asked.

    "Well, I don''t mean to see how few of those things you''ve done No, it''s true. We''ve known friends for so many years. Now that you''re in trouble, I''m sure I''ll stay and help, right

    Li Wenhao hesitated to reply.

    If he told the other party directly that he wanted to stay to see his embarrassing appearance when climbing into the wheelchair, would he be directly killed by the other party?

    "Get out of here, you boy. Get out of here. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your mind!"

    Ouyang Wencheng raised his finger and pointed to the door and said viciously.

    "Don''t mention it. Chengshao, I really want to help you. Don''t you want me to make this rattan chair for you just to find elder Jiang Hao? You don''t think it''s convenient for you to go alone, do you? It must be accompanied by friends. Look at me. "

    Li Wenhao didn''t want to miss such an opportunity to see a good play.

    Although Ouyang Wencheng is two, he is also a very tough man. There are few opportunities to ridicule him in front of his face.

    "Look at your fart. Wait outside the door for me. If you peep, I''ll dig out your eyes."

    How can Ouyang Wencheng not know the other party''s little careful thinking, even if it is a warning.

    "OK, OK. I''ll wait for you outside the door. It''s the head office."

    Li Wenhao raised his hands to express his innocence. After saying this, he went out on his own initiative, then closed the door and left Ouyang Wencheng with his subordinates.

    It''s true that such a powerful scene is not shown to myself, but to a group of people. Ouyang Wen really doesn''t regard him as a brother!Li Wenhao make complaints about it in his heart, but the face is the blossom of laughter, obviously a scholar''s costume, but he laughs out of a sense of indecency.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    As soon as Ouyang Wencheng opened the door and came out, he saw this scene, and immediately his face was full of dislike.

    and Li Wenhao also saw Ouyang Wencheng lying on the reclining chair. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from Li Wenhao''s mouth.

    Ouyang Wencheng was born with a big man, but now his buttocks are swollen and look like a mountain growing on top of a pile of meat. How funny.

    "Li Wenhao, you''re going to die with me, and you''ll never appear in my house again, or I''ll see you once and hit you once!"

    seeing Li Wenhao smile like this, Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help his impulse to stand up and beat the other party.

    "no, no, no, I''m wrong, I don''t laugh anymore." Li Wenhao quickly made an expression to seal his mouth. After sealing, he couldn''t help asking, "are you going to see your boss in this way?"

    the boss Li Wenhao said was naturally Jiang Hao.

    after Ouyang Wencheng''s narration, he has completely believed that Jiang Hao accepted him as his younger brother. Of course, the most important reason is that he saw the soul flint.

    if it wasn''t for a senior like Jiang Hao, who could easily take out such a precious treasure.

    I have to say that although Ouyang Wencheng is just an ordinary mortal, he is lucky.

    nowadays, who in this Quchi city does not know Jiang Hao''s prestige, but Ouyang Wencheng can actually get on with each other.

    "what if not?"

    Ouyang Wencheng glanced at Li Wenhao and said that you were talking nonsense with me.

    "are you sure you want to see him like this?"

    Li Wenhao pointed to Ouyang Wencheng''s swollen ass, swallowed his saliva, and then said.

    in the face of Li Wenhao''s doubts, Ouyang Wencheng nodded, and then ordered his men to send him to Jiang Hao.

    "don''t you, brother, shouldn''t you stay at home and heal now? If you go to see the elder like this, I''m afraid you won''t be laughed off by the other party, right

    although it is difficult to imagine the appearance of high people laughing, Li Wenhao thinks that no matter who sees Ouyang Wencheng, he will laugh.

    "you think my elder brother is such a shallow person as you!"

    Ouyang Wencheng gave Li Wenhao a bad look, and ignored the latter''s opposition, he went directly to Jiang Hao''s residence with injuries, and Li Wenhao naturally followed.

    in any case, he was still curious about what this famous man of Quchi city looked like.

    at this time, Jiang Hao was studying Shenwen. When he heard Ouyang Wencheng come to see him, he was also very curious. Although he saved Ouyang Wencheng''s life that day, the latter''s injury was not completely cured. According to the truth, he can only recuperate at home now. How can he have the spirit to find him?

    with such curiosity, Jiang Hao went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ouyang Wencheng lying on the cane chair.

    б░г┐г┐г┐г┐б▒

    б░бнбнбнбнб▒

    б░гбгбгбгбб▒

    although Jiang Hao can''t see his face, he knows that the expression on his face must be very wonderful at the moment.

    God knows how hard it took him not to burst out laughing directly.

    but Ouyang Wencheng seemed not to know it, but also called out: "brother, I''m here to report for duty today!"

    б░бн If you don''t stay at home and take good care of yourself, what will you report to me? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "as a younger brother, I naturally have to follow my elder brother. Even if someone in Ouyang is injured, I have to let him see my loyalty!"

    Ouyang Wencheng replied quickly.

    at this time, Lin Wenhao on the side has already been silly.

    it turned out that the man in front of him was really the elder Jiang Hao who solved the besieged city with his own strength, conquered the supreme elder of Tianhao sect and suppressed all the heroes!

    his brother is lucky.

    "faithfulness, I have seen it. You can go back directly and take care of the injured

    although Jiang Hao was a little speechless, he knew that these words were the sincere words of the other party, so he was slightly moved.

    the tone has improved a lot.

    but as soon as he said this, many melon eating people around him who came specially to watch were dumbfounded again. Listening to the meaning of the elder generation, it seems that Ouyang Wencheng was really accepted as a younger brother.

    it''s amazing that a man who cultivates immortals with unpredictable strength takes ordinary people as his younger brother!

    it''s just that some miscellaneous essays about Xiuxian dare not write like this!

    even if the ordinary mortal is the little master of Quchi city.

    "brother Xie, I will go back directly first!"

    Ouyang Wencheng said with both hands clasping hands.  Naturally, he knew that he had to work harder to stay with Jiang Hao.

    "well."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    he is used to being alone. Although he has many forces, friends and followers, he is still alone more often than not.

    he didn''t think about the matter that he had to keep a younger brother with him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    After Ouyang Wencheng left Jiang Hao''s residence, the news swept the whole Quchi city like a storm. No one thought that Jiang Hao really took the young master of Quchi city as his younger brother.

    at first, most people thought it was just a joke.

    however, after the joke became true, people''s views on Ouyang Wencheng changed rapidly. For a while, Ouyang Wencheng was also famous in Quchi city. Compared with the previous title of erlengzi, Ouyang Wencheng now has another good name of Jiang Hao''s Apprentice.

    this development also made Li Wenhao very surprised.

    "so the reason why you went to Mr. Jiang Hao that day was to clarify yourself. Right

    Li Wenhao couldn''t help asking curiously. He didn''t expect his friends to look three big and five thick, but his mind was so delicate that he even thought of it.

    "how can it be? Laozi''s intention is to do so. "

    after hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng looked at Li Wenhao with disdain, only to say that his partner''s mind was dark.

    he doesn''t care what others think of him.

    if he really cared, he would have killed those who secretly said he was a fool.

    although he is just a mortal man, don''t forget that Ouyang Wencheng is still the young master of Quchi city.

    "so what are you doing for? I don''t think you are going to harass senior Jiang Hao every day. "

    Li Wenhao couldn''t help asking curiously. If the other party didn''t want to clarify, why did he go to see senior Jiang Hao that day?

    "it''s really tiring to talk to a fool like you. The main reason why I went to see big brother that day was to let you fools know that he was really my elder brother. Well, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. My real purpose is not only to make you believe this, but to build power for him."

    after Ouyang Wencheng said this, his expression on his face was also solemn, and he never saw his usual laughing and cursing appearance.

    "what? Building forces? Now dayanwu is the biggest force in the whole Quchi city. What else do you want to establish? "

    after hearing this, Lin Wenhao almost laughed. Who knows, now dayanwu is the largest force in Quchi City, and even the Dragon Palace has to respect three points.

    however, it seems that there is not much relationship between dayanwu and Jiang Hao, but who doesn''t know that the real owner of dayanwu is actually Jiang Hao.

    if there was no other party in, dayanwu would not have been able to stand up so fast.

    and the Taishang elder of Nangong family will not allow Nangong family to become a subordinate force of dayanwu.

    therefore, in his opinion, Ouyang Wencheng''s move is totally unnecessary.

    it is gratifying to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it is obviously too deliberate to add flowers now.

    "what do you know, you don''t just look at the surface, regardless of the fierce development momentum of dayanwu, but in fact, Quchi city still has a lot of forces. Although these forces appear to obey dayanwu on the surface, in fact, there are not many forces that really listen to dayanwu''s dispatch. Forget it, I''ll explain the knitting thread to a rich second generation like you Is there anyone who is a big brother who dislikes many of his subordinates? "

    Ouyang Wen was just about to give Li Wenhao a long explanation, but soon he stopped talking.

    the man in front of him is the son of the chief rich in Quchi city. Like him, he is just an ordinary mortal man who can''t cultivate immortals, but he has to live a better life.

    explain to him what to do with so much?

    especially when the other party has just finished laughing at him.

    "Oh, I see what you mean. I didn''t find out before. You are still a talent."

    Li Wenhao was born into a famous family. After Ouyang Wencheng''s advice, he immediately understood the intention of the other party and knew why he wanted to do so.

    although it seems that Jiang Hao is covering the sky with one hand, most of the forces in this city are actually harboring ghosts. If Jiang Hao is not there, dayanwu will definitely become a second-class force.

    but with the help of Ouyang Wencheng, the young leader of Quchi City, the situation will be different. At that time, the forces of the city Lord''s house and dayanwu will unite, and even the Dragon Palace will have to retreat.

    only then could Quchi city really be regarded as Jiang Hao''s world.

    "it''s not too late to know."

    Ouyang Wencheng glanced at Li Wenhao and said.

    "all right, I''ll praise you. You''re boasting, but elder Jiang Hao is as powerful as you said?"

    Li Wenhao couldn''t help asking. Although he had heard numerous rumors about this elder, he had never seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, he was not very clear about the truth and falsehood of those rumors.

    "of course, you don''t see whose big brother it is!"  Ouyang Wencheng quickly nodded, with a proud expression on his face.

    "is his medical skill as miraculous as that of the outside world?"

    after hearing this, Li Wenhao asked in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    He and Ouyang Wencheng have known each other for so many years, and they know their brother''s character quite well. If he hadn''t been completely convinced by him, he would not have been willing to be Jiang Hao''s younger brother with Ouyang Wencheng''s pride.

    "it''s only high but not low, and if it wasn''t for the skill of the other person, I would have died a long time ago. I wouldn''t have waited until now to talk nonsense with you here."

    Ouyang Wencheng replied honestly. After answering, he couldn''t help asking.

    "you don''t want to bring your sister, do you?"

    Li Wenhao has a younger sister named Li Xingxing, who has been suffering from stubborn diseases since childhood. Over the years, the Li family has invited many famous doctors for him, but he has not improved.

    but even so, the Li family has never given up looking for famous doctors.

    "if the elder really has this ability, I will definitely visit again. You have to say something nice for my sister then."

    after finishing this sentence, Li Wenhao even hugged his fist, looked very solemn, and obviously loved his only sister.

    and just after Li Wenhao finished, Ouyang Wencheng also had a gentle face in his mind, especially the pair of eyes of the other party, which seemed to contain the sun, moon and stars, and all the beauty of the world was in it.

    "that''s natural! But I don''t know if big brother will help

    Ouyang Wencheng agreed without hesitation. Although he didn''t know whether the elder brother would agree to help with the treatment, since it was a friend''s request, he naturally wanted to do it.

    "thank you very much."

    Li Wenhao held fist again.

    "come on, we''ll follow each other!"

    Ouyang Wencheng was not used to the serious look of his bad friends. He coughed and then said. "You''d better ask your father to bring the stars first. I''ll report to my elder brother today."

    "why do you bother your predecessors again

    after hearing this, Li Wenhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    he really doesn''t understand. Ouyang Wencheng has been in such a terrible state that he has to report to his elder brother?

    "you don''t understand. I''m going to show my loyalty. What else can I do to harass my elder brother? My elder brother also needs my existence when he practices

    Ouyang Wencheng said frankly.

    "come on, you, how many brushes do you have? Besides, who would believe that? You and I are all mortals, and master Jiang Hao is a master among the immortal practitioners. They will need your help in practice? "

    as soon as he heard what Ouyang Wencheng said, Li Wenhao laughed directly. It was obviously what he said to the other party. Oh, no, he didn''t believe a punctuation mark.

    "if you don''t believe it, you will know whether what I said is true or not."

    Li Wenhao''s reaction was expected by Ouyang Wencheng. If he had not experienced it himself, he would not have believed it.

    but it doesn''t matter. Li Wenhao will know about it after a long time.

    after chatting with Li Wenhao for a few more words, Ouyang Wencheng "drove the other party away" and arrived at Jiang Hao''s residence alone with the help of the people.

    this time, Jiang Hao is no exception to Ouyang Wencheng''s new style, and even can make a few expressionless jokes.

    naturally, it is necessary to maintain the demeanor of his elder brother in front of his younger brother.

    especially after learning about what the other party has done for him recently, I am very moved to know that the other party is really treating himself as a big brother wholeheartedly.

    therefore, this time, he did not have the power to expel him directly as he did last time, but let the other party stay in his residence. The development of this situation once again surprised many forces in Quchi city.

    at this moment, they all want to be Jiang Hao''s younger brother. If they can follow the latter''s side and observe, their accomplishments will increase a lot.

    "take this."

    just when Ouyang Wencheng was silent in his happiness, Jiang Hao suddenly walked in front of him, handed a small jade bottle to the former, and then said.

    "what is this? Big brother

    upholding the good moral character of not being ashamed to ask questions, Ouyang Wencheng asked in a hurry.

    "this is Liangyi Qingxue pill, which can help accelerate the healing of wounds and recover as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    he is very satisfied with the performance of the other party these days. Although Ouyang Wencheng seems a bit dull, even some exotic flowers, he is also a man of firm heart. The most important thing is to be loyal to him. If he is well trained, he may become a great success in the future.

    "is this Liangyi Qingxue Dan? This is a top-grade panacea. Would it be too wasteful for me to use this kind of skin trauma? "

    at least he is also the young city master of Quchi city. He can see the precious level of pills in front of him.  So he immediately waved his hand. In his opinion, he was thick skinned and had no need to use this panacea.

    "since it''s for you, you can take it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Since Jiang Hao took out the pills, it was impossible for him to take them back. After Ouyang Wencheng pushed them off again and again, he finally put them away with a face moved. However, the Liangyi Qingxue pills were not very dare to use, mainly because the pills were too precious.

    And his skin trauma, using Liangyi Qingxue Dan, is too much waste.

    So in the end, Ouyang Wencheng didn''t use Liangyi Qingxue pill, but took it as a treasure.

    In the future, it may be used as a family stone to give birth to children.

    "Boss, I have a friend''s sister who suffered from a stubborn disease since childhood. I heard that you are skillful in medicine, so I specially asked you to ask."

    Ouyang Wencheng said that is to say all the things about Li Xingxing.

    After that, he looked forward to Jiang Hao. In front of him, he seldom took the initiative to treat the wounded. I wonder if he will help.

    Of course, even if he can''t help, Ouyang Wencheng can understand it. After all, his boss is a miracle doctor. No miracle doctor would be so easy to do.

    "You are reluctant to use pills for your own injuries, and you care about other people."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao felt a little funny, but in his heart he looked up to the other side.

    Ouyang Wencheng himself is reluctant to take the pills he gives, but he still speaks well for his friend''s sister.

    I think I am also a person who attaches great importance to commitment.

    "Star that girl''s mind is pure and good, I always regard each other as my sister, so."

    Having said this, Ouyang Wen Cheng pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao with expectant eyes.

    "Just bring her."

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then agreed.

    "Thank you very much! I''m going to talk to my friend now

    After hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng immediately beamed with joy. Fortunately, this task has been completed, and with the big brother''s hand, the stubborn disease of star''s girl will also be cured.

    At the thought of this, the smile on Ouyang Wencheng''s face is even brighter.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also a little funny. He shook his head and then went back to his own house. Compared with the miscellaneous things, the most important thing for him now is to refine the seal of Shenwen.

    Of course, before entering, Jiang Hao did not forget to say hello to Ouyang Wencheng, saying that he would close down next.

    Just after Jiang Hao left, Ouyang Wencheng quickly ordered his servants to bring news to Li Wenhao. He said that his eldest brother had decided to help Xingxing see a doctor and asked the other party to send the person to him.

    After Li Wenhao received the news, he did not hesitate at the moment. Instead, he sent someone to inform his father and asked him to bring his sister to him.

    The Li family is also the richest man in Quchi city. In addition, the Li family has been searching for the whereabouts of the miracle doctor for many years, and has been ready for it. After receiving the news, Li Mingde came to the house with his daughter and a lot of gifts.

    No matter whether Jiang Hao has a way to cure Li Xingxing''s stubborn disease this time, the Li family will have to make friends with him as hard as he can.

    What about the richest man in Quchi city? This is a world of strength!

    Before waiting for Li Xingxing''s arrival, Ouyang Wencheng has been making great efforts to recruit subordinates and younger brothers for Jiang Hao in recent days, so as to prepare for Jiang Hao to establish a strong power network. By this time, Quchi city has basically become Jiang Hao''s world. The rest of the forces either retreat or submit to the subsidiary forces of dayanwu. Basically, no one dares to rush forward.

    Even the Dragon Palace did not say much in the face of this result. Instead, Ouyang Wencheng and dayanwu were left to wrestle. It seemed that they did not mind being behind other forces.

    You should know that if you used to express your dissatisfaction with the temper of the Dragon Palace and announce the declaration of war with a high profile, you would not pretend to see it like this.

    Ouyang Wencheng is also very satisfied with this result.

    Although he had been reckless in the past and had some inexperience in doing these things for the first time, the most important reason why Jiang Hao became the master of the city was the popular expectation. He just ran errands.

    When Ouyang Wen Cheng developed his influence for Jiang Hao, Li Wenhao finally brought his sister to the door.

    Today, Ouyang Wencheng is lying on the couch listening to the reports of his subordinates.

    As a result, Li Wenhao came to the door with his sister so soon.

    So Ouyang Wencheng quickly asked for a woolen blanket to cover his whole body. He only showed his head. He couldn''t see how much he was hurt. It just made people feel that there was a hill on the couch.

    With his ghost appearance now, Ouyang Wencheng naturally doesn''t want to appear in front of Li Xingxing. Although he only regards the other party as his sister, his present image is too embarrassed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    After being seen by the stars, it really has some influence on his big brother''s image in the other party''s heart.

    However, his eldest brother is now closed and it is not convenient to see guests. So, Ouyang Wencheng still has to go to see him in person. He can''t even use the reason of pretending to be ill.

    After letting his subordinates push himself to the hall, Ouyang Wencheng saw Li Xingxing in a light blue dress.

    The girl is graceful and graceful. Her green silk is tied up with a light colored ribbon, and it is scattered behind her back to her waist. After seeing Ouyang Wencheng appear, the girl smiles sweetly. Her eyes, which are as bright as stars, seem to contain all the beautiful things in the world.

    It is clean, pure and dust-free. It is as clear as lotus and quiet as Mulan. It is blooming in the world alone.

    The only drawback is that there seems to be a black air around the girl''s eyebrows. Although it is not real enough, it can make people feel it exactly.

    "Brother Wen Cheng."

    Such as the yellow warbler singing clear voice sound.

    Li Xingxing stepped forward and looked at Ouyang Wencheng lying on the reclining chair in a mess. He hurriedly stepped forward and said with concern.

    "Brother Wen Cheng, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a little injury. It''ll be OK in two days."

    Ouyang Wencheng quickly waved his hand and said.

    Fortunately, he added two blankets before he came out. No one could see where he was hurt. Otherwise, his face would be completely unnecessary.

    "Star son, don''t worry. It''s really nothing for him to have such a small wound with rough skin and thick flesh."

    Li Wenhao could not help laughing after seeing this scene. Naturally, he could see Ouyang Wencheng''s embarrassment and the other party''s careful thinking. But he was embarrassed to point out in front of his sister. After all, he had to leave a little face for this guy.

    "Yes, your brother is right. This little injury is nothing to me. You don''t have to worry about it."

    After hearing Li Wenhao''s words, Ouyang Wencheng also quickly echoed and nodded.

    Although now he still did not return to normal, but the injury is much lighter than in the past, and are some skin injuries, it is not too concerned about.

    "Really? I have a lot of doctors in my house. Why don''t I ask them to come and have a look? "

    After hearing this, although Li Xingxing put down his heart, he still asked with concern.

    "No, really not!" Ouyang Wencheng quickly refused, and then said, "my elder brother is the best doctor! He said that I need to take a rest for two days, you can rest assured, stars, I really have nothing to do

    At the end of the day, Ouyang Wencheng repeated that he didn''t have much to do.

    "All right."

    After seeing each other say so, Li Xingxing also had to nod.

    "Master Jiang Hao

    After seeing two people chatting almost, Li Wenhao asked in a hurry.

    They have been here for so long. Why hasn''t the elder appeared?

    "My big brother is in the closed door now, it''s not convenient to see guests."

    Ouyang Wen Cheng replied.

    Originally, he thought Jiang Hao would soon be able to retire from the closed state, but he did not expect that the other party would be closed for dozens of days.

    Because of the taboo at the door, even he couldn''t get in touch with each other.

    "You are so powerful. I admire you for working so hard on your way to practice."

    Li Wenhao missed the opportunity to flatter, of course, this is also from his heart, after all, Jiang Hao has now become the people of the day in Quchi City, stamping one foot, local forces have to shake three shudders.

    But at the height of his fame, I was gone.

    The results did not expect that the other side is actually in the closed door, really is completely indifferent to fame and profit.

    "That''s, not to see whose big brother he is."

    Ouyang Wencheng showed a proud smile.

    Li Wenhao praised Jiang Hao so much. As Jiang Hao''s younger brother, he naturally felt a light on his face.

    "OK, OK. I know that your Master Cheng is Jiang Hao''s younger brother. Since elder Jiang Hao is not here, I can only ask your younger brother to take care of these little meanings."

    Li Wenhao is really blinded by Ouyang Wencheng''s appearance.

    Therefore, instead of making more words on this matter, we should shift the topic.

    The Li family is the richest man in Quchi city. Naturally, there is no fault in etiquette. Although Jiang Hao promised to help cure Li Xingxing and put forward any requirements, the Li family still sent a valuable meeting gift.

    Naturally, Ouyang Wencheng accepted these gifts first. As for whether Jiang Hao would like to have them at that time, it was Jiang Hao''s business.

    After presenting the meeting gift, Li Wenhao''s task today is also completely completed. The rest of the time is naturally the love and killing between brothers."I said," Master Cheng, how long do you have to lie on this rattan chair? "

    Seeing Ouyang Wencheng lying on a cane chair, enjoying the service of people dressed in cool clothes, Li Wenhao could not help asking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "I said your sister also sent it. Why don''t you go away yourself?"

    Ouyang Wencheng glanced at Li Wenhao calmly and asked.

    At this time, Li Xingxing has been sent to the wing room, so the two people dare to speak so unscrupulously. Generally speaking, when the former is there, both of them will pay more attention to the image, but as soon as Li Xingxing disappears, they will no longer have any scruples. In case of mutual damage, you come and go, and you can''t stop.

    Because Jiang Hao is still in the closed door, Li Xingxing can only temporarily live in Jiang Hao''s home, waiting for Jiang Hao to withdraw from the closed state before he can deal with it.

    "I came to see you, and you let me go? What a cruel man

    In the face of Ouyang Wencheng''s indifference, Li Wenhao is more playful.

    "Speak to me normally. It''s easy for me to beat you up like this."

    Ouyang Wencheng was disgusted and said in a hurry.

    "You want to beat me up just like you are now? You don''t seem to be awake, brother

    Li Wenhao disdains to take a look at Ouyang Wencheng, who is lying on the cane chair at the moment, and seems to have no attack power at all.

    "But I will have a good day. When I''m good, your death will come. Do you believe it?"

    Ouyang Wen sincerely went back.

    "Believe it, believe it. I believe everything you say." Li Wenhao opened the folding fan in his hand, and then said, "but what''s the use of that? Anyway, you can''t hit it right now."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so eager to be beaten."

    Ouyang Wencheng was directly laughed at by the other party.

    And just when the two of you came to fight with each other, Li Xingxing, who had already packed his luggage, came over and asked in doubt, "brother, brother Wen Cheng, what are you talking about?"

    Li Xingxing''s arrival is like two seals, which seal Li Wenhao and Ouyang Wencheng. They were still fighting with each other. As soon as Li Xingxing came, they immediately became brothers. It seems that as much brotherly affection as possible, there is more brotherly love between them.

    "We''re talking about your condition."

    Li Wenhao quickly made up a white lie.

    "Yes, that''s right. We''re talking about your condition."

    Ouyang Wencheng on one side quickly nodded, his chin almost hit on the cane chair.

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing''s face is also a little gloomy, and then a face of guilt said: "if only I had not been sick, these years really added too much trouble to everyone."

    "What nonsense, silly girl! You are not a trouble. You are the daughter of our Li family, a little princess who needs to be cared for in the palm of your hand. "

    Li Wenhao hastily made a voice to comfort a way.

    Originally, his sister was a very lively person, but due to the suffering of illness, she has become more and more reticent in recent years, and even has a trend towards the development of iceberg goddess.

    Li Wenhao doesn''t want to see his sister become a girl who is as silent as ice.

    "That''s right. You know that you are the cultivation genius of your family. If it''s not the torture of illness, your talent in cultivation will be a little less than that of my eldest brother."

    Ouyang Wencheng is also quickly followed by comfort, the other side is he grew up looking at from childhood, so kind and lovely a girl, he doesn''t want to see the other party is tortured by self blame.

    What''s more, they are different from the ordinary people who can''t practice. The latter is a real immortal cultivator, and also the first person in the Li family who has been the strongest in cultivating talents for so many years.

    If there was no suffering from the disease, she might have become a strong one now. For her age, this cultivation talent can''t be described as evil.

    But God likes to play tricks on people. Besides giving Li Xingxing such a strong cultivation talent, it also gives the other party the stubborn disease that others hear.

    "Thank you."

    Li Xingxing''s face is bright and beautiful a bit, but the ray of black gas between the eyebrows is still rich.

    It''s a little palpitation.

    "Thank you with my brothers?"

    Li Wenhao stepped forward and touched each other''s small head placidly, but Li Xingxing couldn''t help but step back two steps, then raised his head, some unnatural said: "brother, I''m not a child."

    Although the two are of the same mother.

    However, for so many years, both of them regard themselves as brothers and sisters, and there is no estrangement at all.

    "OK, OK. I know that our little girl has grown up."

    Li Wenhao picked up his hand and didn''t know which bastard would be so lucky to marry his sister. But that bastard must be very strong. Otherwise, he would never give his sister to others.You know, his sister is the kindest, cutest, gentlest and most beautiful girl in the world!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Thank you for this matter. If it wasn''t for you, master Jiang Hao would not have cured me."

    Li Xingxing didn''t have a good look, Li Wenhao after that is to Ouyang Wencheng thank way.

    "Although your brother is not good at beating, what he said just now is not wrong, that is, there is no need to use the word of thanks with our brothers."

    Ouyang Wencheng looks at Li Xingxing and says that when he talks to Li Xingxing, his voice can''t help but lower a little, for fear of scaring the girl who looks soft and weak in front of him, although he knows that the strength of the girl in front of him is definitely higher than him.

    "Come on, star son, you really don''t have to take this matter too seriously."

    Li Wenhao also followed.

    After Li Wenhao finished, Ouyang Wencheng also nodded.

    See two people this pair of appearance, Li Xingxing also covered the mouth to smile.

    Seeing Li Xingxing, Ouyang Wencheng and Li Wenhao are also relieved.

    They don''t want to let Li Xingxing have any burden because of this. In their opinion, this is taken for granted, but in Li Xingxing''s opinion, it is troubling them.

    "Since you haven''t passed the customs clearance today, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to visit you after you leave."

    After chatting for a while, Li Wenhao is also ready to leave.

    After all, he is not Jiang Hao''s guest, so it is impossible for him to stay in the other party''s home.

    "At last you are gone."

    On hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng''s spirit was somewhat improved.

    "After you finish saying this, I want to live here and accompany you to wait for the elder to go out."

    See to deal with this pair of underplay appearance, Li Wenhao also can''t help saying.

    Of course, he was just talking.

    No one knows what kind of temperament Jiang Hao is. Although Ouyang Wencheng says Jiang Hao is a very easy-going person, the latter is at least a strong deterrent.

    And for the strong, they should naturally give enough respect.

    "Well, you''d better get out of here. I don''t want to see your face as soon as my boss leaves the pass."

    Ouyang Wencheng hurriedly ordered to leave.

    now Jiang Hao is closing down, so he has the final say in his family.

    "What''s wrong with my face? You know, the girl who is chasing me is from here to the gate of Quchi city. "

    On hearing this, Li Wenhao was not satisfied.

    "Yes, yes, your face is thicker than the walls of that city."

    Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

    If it was not for Li Xingxing, he would have started swearing, but considering the existence of the other party, his degree of poison mouth was dozens of times lower.

    б░бн All right, I won''t care about you today. I''ll come back to visit you after you''ve gone through the customs. "

    After Li Wenhao finished this sentence, regardless of Ouyang Wencheng''s reaction, he turned around and told Li Xingxing a few more words before leaving.

    Soon, only Ouyang Wencheng and Li Xingxing were left in Jiang Hao''s mansion.

    Ouyang Wencheng was hurt at the moment, naturally he didn''t want to see people, especially Li Xingxing. Even though he said he wanted to get well, he went back to his room to stay.

    Li Xingxing also returned to his room and began to wait for Jiang Hao''s exit.

    But it''s been a few decades.

    Ouyang Wencheng''s injury has been more than half cured, but he still can''t walk for a long time, and he still has to lie on the cane chair.

    As for Li Xingxing, she has been practicing martial arts all these days. Occasionally she goes out to say hello to Ouyang Wencheng, but most of the time she stays in the door. Her internal injuries have become more and more serious in recent years. If she does not practice the martial arts to suppress her injuries, she will be out of control once the balance is lost. What will happen then The stars themselves don''t know.

    But one thing is certain, that is, after a complete outbreak, when she is dying.

    Late at night, the full moon hung high above the black curtain of night. The water like moon covered the whole city of Quchi. After leaving the bustle of the day, the city of Quchi appeared silent and beautiful at night.

    But Li Xingxing, who is in the state of meditation, suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes like stars, there is also a trace of doubt.

    She came down from the bed, like brocade like ribbon appeared in her hand, it is her magic weapon - nine days of Suyun weaving.

    However, just after her magic weapon appeared, a group of people in black appeared in Jiang Hao''s home. The people in black were covered tightly, and they could not see the origin.

    After they appeared, all the people except Ouyang Wencheng, Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing were solved by them in an instant.

    And those people are basically the servants brought by Ouyang Wencheng.

    As for Ouyang Wencheng himself, he did not suffer because he lived close to Jiang Hao''s room.One of the men in black, obviously the leader of the group, came to Jiang Hao''s room and raised his hand to make a gesture.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Just as the man in black just raised his hand to make an attack gesture, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Jiang Hao''s house, intercepting the steps of a group of people in black.

    Li Xingxing''s light blue dress looks a little lonely and cold in the moonlight, but it is so resolute.

    She was born sensitive and sharp, so after the emergence of this group of people in black, even if the strength is somewhat poor, she is also instantly aware of the existence of these people.

    Li Xingxing had no choice but to rush over with magic weapon. As a result, she found that the strength of the people in black was higher than that of her. Suddenly, she was nervous, but there was no clue on her face.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Xingxing asked in a sharp voice.

    At present, all these people have made the camouflage on their breath and face. It''s completely impossible to see which side the forces are from. However, no matter which forces they come from, they must be very powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible to send out so many experts at once.

    After hearing Li Xingxing''s inquiry, the leader of the man in black did not speak. Instead, he looked at Li Xingxing with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    "Reinforcements will arrive soon. I advise you to leave as soon as possible."

    Seeing that these people did not speak, Li Xingxing had to add that, in fact, there was no reinforcements at all. These were just made up by her to deter these black clothes talents.

    At least, it is Jiang Hao''s residence, and Jiang Hao is the most popular figure in Quchi city recently. No one knows his strength, so even dayanwu is not equipped with corresponding staff in the residence. Of course, the main reason is that Jiang Hao is habitually alone.

    After Li Xingxing finished this paragraph, the leader of the man in black stretched out his right hand and suddenly made an action. After this action, the group of people in black behind the leader also moved.

    One group of them came to Li Xingxing and the other group attacked Jiang Hao''s room.

    The fight is on the verge of a fight.

    Although she knew that she was not the opponent of the group of people in black, Li Xingxing did not give up hope. She danced nine days of plain cloud weaving with her bare hands, just like a fairy in the moonlight, which made people lose their mind easily.

    But this group of people in black is obviously not a kind of people who cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. After seeing Li Xingxing take out his magic weapon, even if he directly takes out his weapon, he comes to Li Xingxing.

    As for the other side, a total of ten men in black tried their best to hit Jiang Hao''s door. The leader was also shocked by this. Obviously, he did not expect such a situation to happen.

    You know, all of them are masters. With all their efforts, even the immortals will die, but this time they can''t even open a door.

    A twisted whirlpool suddenly appeared at the door of Jiang Hao''s room, and then two spiritual power waves rushed out of the whirlpool and hit the two people in black closest to the whirlpool. Suddenly, the bodies of the two men in black flew back tens of feet. Then their necks were lifted up, and fresh blood was vomited out of their mouths, and they were killed on the spot. They even had the chance to resist none.

    The leader was so frightened by this scene that he couldn''t do it. Naturally, he could see that Jiang Hao arranged an array in front of the house. However, what he didn''t expect was that the array was so powerful that he killed two high-level hands at the level of Sanxian even without the master''s hands. Even the spirits were directly scattered.

    This time, no one in black dared to act rashly. They all looked at the leader, obviously waiting for the other party to give orders.

    The leader made a pause and then looked to the other side, where Li Xingxing was being played by two men in black like cat and mouse.

    Because there was no order to kill, the men in black did not directly kill Li Xingxing. Otherwise, the strength of the latter would never survive.

    When the leader looked at Li Xingxing''s delicate face, he suddenly put out his hand and made an action. After he finished this action, the two men in black who were still playing with Li Xing directly captured Li Xing.

    Originally proud as a goddess in the moonlight, Li Xingxing''s mouth still has a trace of blood, apparently injured in the fight just now.

    After Li Xingxing was captured, the leader came to Jiang Hao''s door again, and beat all his strength on that door like he did not give up.

    This time, however, his attack was still swallowed up by the whirlpool, and after swallowing the leader''s attack, the whirlpool turned again, and the four energy fluctuations merged into one and directly hit the leader.

    Seeing this, the leader''s look was solemn, and then his body suddenly retreated, but the energy body followed him closely as if he had eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    The leader was immediately embarrassed by this scene. Finally, he sacrificed his magic weapon and stopped the attack of this energy body.

    But after such a trial, the leader no longer wanted to attack.

    One of the energy bodies in the array randomly arranged by the other side is so powerful, but I can think how profound his own strength is. If they continue to attack like this and disturb the person in the house, they are not enough people to fill the gap between their teeth.

    Thinking of this, the leader is no longer hesitant, but with Li Xingxing is ready to leave, but at this time a lateral moving creature appeared in front of them.

    "Who are you? What do you want? Let the stars go

    Ouyang Wencheng cried out.

    Although his induction is not as amazing as Li Xingxing, and because he is a mortal, he has no sense of the so-called spiritual fluctuation.

    The main reason is that the movements of the people in black are too big, and there is another fight. No matter how slow Ouyang Wencheng is, he is aware that something is wrong. Even when he is lying on the cane chair, he comes to see the group of people in black ready to take away the stars directly.

    So even though he knew he was a waste, Ouyang Wencheng still stood up.

    He would never allow this group of black people to take Li Xingxing away in front of him.

    "Another one to die."

    The leader of the man in black, who had not spoken before, finally began to speak impatiently.

    He thought that the task was very simple. He just needed to tie the young man back. But he didn''t expect to be stopped. He took people with him and could not break the array of the other party. Now, even ordinary people dare to block his way.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng asked again.

    As an old force in Quchi City, he could see at a glance that these people in black did not belong to any of the forces in Quchi city.

    So, which organization did these people in black come from? What is the purpose?

    "You don''t have the right to know my identity. You just need to tell Jiang Hao that I have taken them away. If you want to save people, you can come by yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame us for destroying flowers."

    The leader said coldly.

    If usually, he would never talk to this kind of mortal man. After all, his identity is there. Talking to this kind of rubbish really lowers his identity.

    "I am the young master of Quchi city. The girl in your hand is the daughter of Li''s family, the richest man in Quchi city. Are you sure you want to fight against our whole Quchi city?"

    Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t control anything at this time. He directly reported his family, hoping that the other party would let Li Xingxing pass under the identity of their two families.

    At the same time, Ouyang Wencheng didn''t forget to stimulate the Shenwen mark in his body and wanted to inform Jiang Hao that something had happened.

    However, no matter how excited he was, Jiang Hao still had no reaction at all, just as if he had sunk into the sea.

    "Is it? But in my eyes, you are not much different from mayfat

    After the leader said this, he directly took Li Xingxing away. Ouyang Wencheng wanted to stop him. However, with his present situation, it is impossible to stop the group of people in black, so he can only see them leave with the stars.

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Wencheng''s eyes are about to crack, but even so, he has no way to stop the group of people in black.

    In the world of power, without power, even important things can not be protected.

    бнбн

    In the chaos, Jiang Hao has already cut off his involvement with the outside world, and all his mind and spirit have been put on the research of Shenwen. With the improvement of his realm, his understanding of Shenwen is more and more profound. It is this kind of profundity that makes him feel the charm of Shenwen, and he is completely silent in the beauty of Shenwen.

    In such a state, he did not know what happened to the outside world. Even Ouyang Wencheng activated the mark of divine pattern many times, but he did not feel it.

    It was not until the end of a divine pattern refining that Jiang Hao retreated from the mysterious state, but as soon as he retreated, he found something was wrong.

    It seems that the array he set up at the door of the room has been attacked.

    However, in today''s Quchi City, who dares to break into his room so strongly?

    Jiang Hao frowned, then opened the door and went out.

    At this time, Ouyang Wencheng, who had been waiting for many days, quickly stood up.

    "Big brother! You''re out at last

    In his heart, Ouyang Cheng was filled with joy.

    These days, he has been trying to activate the seal of Shenwen, but it has no effect at all, which makes him doubt the safety of Jiang Hao.

    Although before he disappeared, Jiang Hao had already told him that he would close down in the next day and would not receive any guests.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    But after the mysterious man''s incident, Ouyang Wencheng had to doubt Jiang Hao''s safety.

    After all, that group of mysterious people has high strength. Any one can be worshipped as a guest in any power of Quchi city.

    "What happened?"

    Jiang Hao also saw something wrong from Ouyang Wencheng''s face, when even he asked in a hurry.

    Did he have trouble finding the door when he was closed?

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help but recall the secret hall he found in the robber''s place that day.

    "Ten days after my brother closed down, suddenly a group of people in black came to visit at night..."

    Ouyang Wencheng comes one by one of the things that happened to that man, without leaving out any details.

    Of course, there is no embellishment.

    "After that, the Li family and I sent out all the forces to look for the origin of the group of people in black, but still got nothing."

    When talking about this, Ouyang Wencheng is also inevitably a little discouraged. It has been so many days, and I don''t know how the star is now. When he thinks of his friend''s expression that day, Ouyang Wencheng can''t help but blame himself.

    If he had not introduced Li Xingxing, the latter would not have met this disaster.

    Even if the man in black wants to take a man to threaten Jiang Hao, that person should be him.

    After listening to Ouyang Wencheng''s story, Jiang Hao was silent. From the description of the former, it is not difficult to see that these people in black should be sent by the dark Shenwen.

    But because of his closed door, the men in black did not find him, so they could only take Li Xingxing and threaten him.

    "Big brother! Star is a good girl. I always treat her as my sister... "

    Ouyang Wencheng didn''t go on with the rest, but he knew Jiang Hao could understand what he meant.

    If it''s for other people, Ouyang Wencheng is not sure whether the other party will save Li Xingxing. After all, they don''t know each other. What''s more, this is obviously a trap set by the other party.

    Isn''t it stupid to run alone at this time?

    "I see."

    Jiang Hao nodded and made a decision in his heart.

    "Thank you very much, brother."

    Ouyang Wencheng quickly clasped his fist and said that although Jiang Hao did not tell him clearly whether to go to rescue Li Xingxing or not, he did see the answer from the other side''s face.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to tell Jiang Hao all the information he had inquired about these days.

    But in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Those people who attacked his carefully arranged array have already been branded with the mark of Shenwen. If Jiang Hao wants to find these people, he just needs to spend some time tracking them.

    The main reason why he decided to save Li Xingxing was because Ouyang Wencheng''s request and that the other party was really innocent. If the group of people in black had not threatened him, they would not have taken Li Xingxing away. Therefore, this matter still has something to do with him.

    Jiang Hao is not a sage who can help the dying, but he can''t help him to see someone die because of him.

    Since he has made up his mind to rescue Li Xingxing, Jiang Hao no longer hesitates, but is ready to start directly.

    "Big brother, you really don''t take me with you!"

    Ouyang Wencheng, on the other side, immediately asked.

    "No

    Jiang Hao flatly refused.

    "Well, I wish you all the best

    After being rejected, Ouyang Wencheng didn''t react much. After all, Jiang Hao''s answer was also in his expectation. This time, the latter went to explore the tiger''s den, not to go on holiday. If he took such a waste, he would be more careful to protect him if something happened.

    "Keep this martial art book well. Although you are just a mortal and can''t practice it, even if you learn it, you can also strengthen your body. Your physique is special, and this martial art is just right for you."

    Jiang Hao took out a martial arts book and handed it to Ouyang Wencheng.

    The stronger the physical quality of the latter, the more useful it will be for his array test in the future.

    "Thank you

    After taking over the martial arts with both hands, Ouyang Wencheng''s face also showed a look of joy. As the young city master of Quchi City, he has been looking for martial arts skills to learn for himself in recent years, but the harvest is quite small, so he also knows the importance of this martial art in front of him.

    After giving Ouyang Wencheng his martial arts skills, Jiang Hao told him to tell him a few words, and then he set out on the road to find Li Xingxing.

    Although the group of men in black left a mark after attacking his array, it was still very difficult to find them after so many days'' separation and they knew nothing about them. Fortunately, after these days of cultivation, Jiang Hao''s cultivation became more and more powerful. Although it was difficult to find marks, they could still find spiders Silk horse trace.Under such tracking, Jiang Hao also drove for several days and finally arrived at his destination.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Even in the midday sun, the palace still looks gloomy and terrifying. From a distance, it looks like the hall of Shura, which is frightening.

    After feeling that all the marks he was looking for were in the palace, Jiang Hao also sat cross legged directly and began to use his divine consciousness to search carefully in the palace.

    A moment later, he finally found Li Xingxing''s position. It seems that his detection is correct. Li Xingxing is indeed detained here. What''s more, Jiang Hao is surprised that he can''t detect several areas because of his divine sense.

    It seems that although this palace is only a hall of punishment for the dark power, it is enough to show the strength of the dark forces. If there are so many taboos in the hall, we can imagine what kind of danger it is full of.

    Now that he has found Li Xingxing''s position, Jiang Hao no longer hesitates. Instead, he hides his figure and walks into the palace. With his current cultivation, ordinary people can''t find him as long as he doesn''t step into any traps.

    Even if the dark temple in front of us is very strange.

    But Jiang Hao is still confident.

    Sure enough, he swaggered out of the main entrance, and was still undetected by anything. The two guards guarding the gate didn''t feel Jiang Hao''s existence at all, but they were still staring at the front with vigilance.

    But Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised, because he found that the lowest strength of these guards was the level of scattered immortals.

    There shouldn''t be any such characters as crossing the robber immortal?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    But obviously he was worried. Although this is a dark temple, it looks very strange, but there is no super strong person who can cross the robber immortal.

    But the strong in the concentration period are everywhere, even in the early stage of the robbery period, there are many strong people.

    Even in the exploration just now, Jiang Hao also found a strong man in the middle of the robbery period.

    As for whether there is a more powerful opponent Jiang Hao is not very clear, but it is clear that the dark forces of the temple strength is very strong.

    After bypassing all the places where there might be organs, Jiang Hao finally came to the place where Li Xingxing was held.

    It was a cell with many taboos. It was probably to prevent people from coming to rescue people. So there were many guards patrolling outside the cell.

    Jiang Hao bypassed these patrolling guards and entered the cell directly. Then he quickly laid out the array, which was enough to cover up the scene in the cell. From a distance, he could not see any clue, as if the scene inside had not changed.

    After arranging these arrays, Jiang Hao retired from the state of hiding his body.

    As soon as he appeared, Li Xingxing, who had been sitting on a stone chair, opened his eyes.

    A pair of starlike eyes directly reflected in Jiang Hao''s eyes. After practicing for so many years, Jiang Hao had long been resistant to beauty, but he was still shocked by these eyes.

    He had never seen such clear and clean eyes. Through those eyes, Jiang Hao seemed to be able to see the thousands of stars in the night before his eyes.

    "You are master Jiang Hao!"

    Seeing the young man in front of him, Li Xingxing was shocked First, then he gave a smile and then asked.

    Although she has never met Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing, as a famous figure in Quchi City, has seen many portraits of each other.

    So when Jiang Hao appeared at the first moment, Li Xingxing recognized the other party.

    She originally thought Jiang Hao should be a proud young man, but she didn''t expect that the other party looked very peaceful, and there seemed to be a lot of difference between the half truth and half false rumors.

    "Well, I''m Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao nodded and was not surprised that the other party recognized him.

    "You have been wronged these days. The target of these people is me. The reason why they arrested you is that they mistook us for something to do with each other."

    This matter can be said to be a disaster free for Li Xingxing, so Jiang Hao also took the responsibility directly.

    But after he finished, Li Xingxing shook his head.

    "It doesn''t matter, and I asked you for it, so it doesn''t matter."

    Li Xingxing''s eyes were clear. Jiang Hao didn''t see a trace of complaint from it. He was also surprised.

    It would have been a long time ago that other people complained about him. After all, these people in black came for themselves, but unexpectedly, Li Xingxing didn''t care at all.

    "You really don''t care?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but confirm.

    "What should I care about? It''s a great honor for xing''er to meet Mr. Jiang Hao. Moreover, xing''er is a man with a short life, so he has a little light on life and death."

    Li Xingxing answers frankly, because she has been seriously ill for many years, she has long been indifferent to life and death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Even if it comes to that day, she will only die calmly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being surprised. It was the first time he met such a girl. However, if he didn''t cherish his life, he would not fight with disease for so many years.

    "Give me your hand."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and said to Li Xingxing.

    "Ah?"

    Suddenly heard such a request, your heart is also a little surprised, but she is still honest to put out her hand, a pair of smart eyes curiously staring at Jiang Hao, seems to be puzzled what the other side wants her hand to do?

    The snow-white catkin appeared in front of Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao didn''t look at it much. Instead, he turned his hand and grasped each other''s wrist. A gentle breath penetrated into the other''s body.

    Li Xingxing closed her eyes and began to soothe the breath in her body. After all, there was foreign energy in her body. Naturally, her internal strength would unconsciously resist. She didn''t want to hurt Jiang Hao.

    To Li Xingxing''s surprise, Jiang Hao''s breath did not cause any damage to his body. The self-protection mechanism in his body seems to be totally unaware of the existence of this breath.

    This scene really shocked Li Xingxing. At the same time, he admired Jiang Hao even more. It can be imagined that the other party has reached what level now.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao took back his hand and frowned slightly, as if he had met some kind of problem.

    See each other''s face, Li Xingxing is also followed by nervous up, difficult not to achieve even the other side take her disease also have no way? If this is the case, Li Xingxing really doesn''t know what to do. Maybe she can only wait for death. After all, Jiang Hao is the most powerful doctor she knows. If there is no way for the other party, what else can she do besides waiting for death?

    Think of here, Li Xingxing''s look is also dim down, the original bright eyes are also suddenly eclipsed.

    "Master, am I not saved?"

    Li Xingxing tone some low asked, although her face is still hung with a gentle smile, but that smile really looks a little bitter.

    "Although your body is full of yin and cold Qi, it has been suppressed by you for the sake of practicing martial arts. However, these forces are still too strong. With the improvement of your realm, the Yin and cold Qi will also be improved. Although it is not obvious on weekdays, it will break out at regular intervals Once, if you can''t carry it, you will become an Iceman and be completely eroded by the cold air. "

    After just exploring, Jiang Hao also found the disease directly.

    However, he was quite curious that the girl in front of him looked young, but the cold air in her body was so deep that she was obviously beaten in her childhood. However, she should have had an opportunity, so her life was saved. Otherwise, Li Xingxing would have died a long time ago.

    "You are worthy of being an elder. You can see the disease of xing''er at a glance. Yes, I had an accident when I was young. At that time, I was still in my infancy and didn''t understand anything. My father''s enemies plotted against me, but my father found out in time that my father''s enemies were good at making fire attacks. In order to save me, my father fed me a nine Yin flower However, I saved my life, but at that time, I was too weak to absorb the power of flowers on the nine Yin Road. After solving those flames, the extremely cold Qi of flowers on the nine Yin Road was lurking in my body, and it broke out every once in a while. At the beginning, my father and the elders could cooperate to suppress it, but later, others suppressed it It will no longer work. I can only rely on myself. "

    After finishing these stories, Li Xingxing pauses for a moment and his eyes darken.

    "A few years ago, I was able to suppress these extremely cold Qi. Although I was embarrassed every time, I didn''t worry about my life at all. However, in the past two years, I found that the extremely cold air has become more and more powerful. I have gradually begun to be unable to suppress it. Maybe in the next outbreak..."

    "I can''t carry it."

    When he said this, Li Xingxing bit his lip. Although the teacher said that he had opened his eyes to life and death, if he could live on, no one would want to die.

    What''s more, her life is just beginning.

    "That''s right. Judging from the strength of the Yin cold Qi in your body now, unless you have made a breakthrough recently, you may not be able to survive the next outbreak of extremely cold Qi."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    After listening to each other''s story, Jiang Hao could not help feeling. Although the girl didn''t show up, she was obviously a small demon in her cultivation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Even in the midday sun, the palace still looks gloomy and terrifying. From a distance, it looks like the hall of Shura, which is frightening.

    After feeling that all the marks he was looking for were in the palace, Jiang Hao also sat cross legged directly and began to use his divine consciousness to search carefully in the palace.

    A moment later, he finally found Li Xingxing''s position. It seems that his detection is correct. Li Xingxing is indeed detained here. What''s more, Jiang Hao is surprised that he can''t detect several areas because of his divine sense.

    It seems that although this palace is only a hall of punishment for the dark power, it is enough to show the strength of the dark forces. If there are so many taboos in the hall, we can imagine what kind of danger it is full of.

    Now that he has found Li Xingxing''s position, Jiang Hao no longer hesitates. Instead, he hides his figure and walks into the palace. With his current cultivation, ordinary people can''t find him as long as he doesn''t step into any traps.

    Even if the dark temple in front of us is very strange.

    But Jiang Hao is still confident.

    Sure enough, he swaggered out of the main entrance, and was still undetected by anything. The two guards guarding the gate didn''t feel Jiang Hao''s existence at all, but they were still staring at the front with vigilance.

    But Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised, because he found that the lowest strength of these guards was the level of scattered immortals.

    There shouldn''t be any such characters as crossing the robber immortal?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    But obviously he was worried. Although this is a dark temple, it looks very strange, but there is no super strong person who can cross the robber immortal.

    But the strong in the concentration period are everywhere, even in the early stage of the robbery period, there are many strong people.

    Even in the exploration just now, Jiang Hao also found a strong man in the middle of the robbery period.

    As for whether there is a more powerful opponent Jiang Hao is not very clear, but it is clear that the dark forces of the temple strength is very strong.

    After bypassing all the places where there might be organs, Jiang Hao finally came to the place where Li Xingxing was held.

    It was a cell with many taboos. It was probably to prevent people from coming to rescue people. So there were many guards patrolling outside the cell.

    Jiang Hao bypassed these patrolling guards and entered the cell directly. Then he quickly laid out the array, which was enough to cover up the scene in the cell. From a distance, he could not see any clue, as if the scene inside had not changed.

    After arranging these arrays, Jiang Hao retired from the state of hiding his body.

    As soon as he appeared, Li Xingxing, who had been sitting on a stone chair, opened his eyes.

    A pair of starlike eyes directly reflected in Jiang Hao''s eyes. After practicing for so many years, Jiang Hao had long been resistant to beauty, but he was still shocked by these eyes.

    He had never seen such clear and clean eyes. Through those eyes, Jiang Hao seemed to be able to see the thousands of stars in the night before his eyes.

    "You are master Jiang Hao!"

    Seeing the young man in front of him, Li Xingxing was shocked First, then he gave a smile and then asked.

    Although she has never met Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing, as a famous figure in Quchi City, has seen many portraits of each other.

    So when Jiang Hao appeared at the first moment, Li Xingxing recognized the other party.

    She originally thought Jiang Hao should be a proud young man, but she didn''t expect that the other party looked very peaceful, and there seemed to be a lot of difference between the half truth and half false rumors.

    "Well, I''m Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao nodded and was not surprised that the other party recognized him.

    "You have been wronged these days. The target of these people is me. The reason why they arrested you is that they mistook us for something to do with each other."

    This matter can be said to be a disaster free for Li Xingxing, so Jiang Hao also took the responsibility directly.

    But after he finished, Li Xingxing shook his head.

    "It doesn''t matter, and I asked you for it, so it doesn''t matter."

    Li Xingxing''s eyes were clear. Jiang Hao didn''t see a trace of complaint from it. He was also surprised.

    It would have been a long time ago that other people complained about him. After all, these people in black came for themselves, but unexpectedly, Li Xingxing didn''t care at all.

    "You really don''t care?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but confirm.

    "What should I care about? It''s a great honor for xing''er to meet Mr. Jiang Hao. Moreover, xing''er is a man with a short life, so he has a little light on life and death."

    Li Xingxing answers frankly, because she has been seriously ill for many years, she has long been indifferent to life and death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    This can be seen from the fact that she survived the disaster when she was a child. Which immortal cultivator could withstand such setbacks when she was young? Burning body with light and flame has already made people smell pale, let alone take the miraculous medicine of nine Yin on the road when I was so young.

    What''s more, the little girl was able to suppress these extremely cold Qi by practicing. Obviously, she was different from ordinary people in the way of cultivation.

    "Although I have already made psychological preparations, I still feel a little sad when I hear that from my predecessors."

    Li Xingxing smiles bitterly. Although she has already made psychological preparations, she still can''t help feeling sad after hearing Jiang Hao''s straightforward conclusion.

    Who can really die calmly.

    It turned out that she was not as strong as she imagined.

    "This extremely cold Qi can''t be cured, but it needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Among them, there are nine immortals, Qionghua diaolu and so on. At present, I have all these Tiancai Dibao in my hand, but I still lack the last medicine. It is Xuanmu spirit liquid. If you can find it, I have nine points of extremely cold Qi on you Grasp to help you to dissolve, and these extremely cold Qi, in the future will become a big help to you

    If there are other injuries, Jiang Hao is OK to solve, but it is obviously impossible for Li Xingxing, a stubborn disease for decades, to be solved at one time. It is necessary to cooperate with many natural materials and earth treasures to resolve the extremely cold Qi in her body.

    "Really? senior? Is there any solution to my extreme cold

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing raised his head eagerly and asked.

    It''s like a drowning man trying to grab the last straw.

    "Well, during this period, I will also help you find the whereabouts of Xuanmu spirit liquid."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    He didn''t want to let such a pair of beautiful eyes disappear so easily, so he also decided to help each other.

    What''s more, it''s just refining medicinal materials. For him now, it''s not very difficult to find these herbs.

    "Star son is here. Thank you very much

    Li Xingxing quickly hugged his fist and said thanks. After that, he couldn''t help asking.

    "What''s the meaning just now that the extremely cold Qi in Xinger''s body can be used by me after it''s vaporized?"

    Shouldn''t these extremely cold Qi dissipate between heaven and earth after being dissolved?

    Why can it be used by her?

    Li Xingxing also had some doubts.

    After that, Jiang Hao explained to her.

    "Although you have been troubled by the extremely cold Qi all these years, it has become an indispensable part of your body. This is why the doctors you met before can''t solve the problem. Once solved, you are likely to be attacked by the extremely cold Qi, even if you have solved it You''re going to die soon

    "And my way is to help you thoroughly dissolve these extremely cold Qi, and teach you to control it. Then, the extremely cold air will no longer pose any threat to you. On the contrary, you will become a big help to you and make your strength increase greatly. But in that process, it is inevitable to suffer a little."

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, Li Xingxing finally understood. It seems that although this thing in her body has tormented her for so many years, if it is mastered, it will make her strength rise greatly.

    Li Xingxing, who has been suffering from the extremely cold Qi for many years, also knows what kind of power these extremely cold Qi will produce once it is used by her.

    "Thank you for your explanation! If star son can heal! The elder is the Savior of Xinger. If there is any assignment in the future, xing''er will never complain! "

    The big stone in Li Xingxing''s heart was finally put down. After so many years, she heard for the first time that there was a solution to the extremely cold Qi in her body. Although the Xuanmu spirit liquid was extremely difficult to find, it was better to have hope than no hope.

    As for Jiang Hao, what he said was to suffer a little, but it was totally ignored by him. As long as he could live and suffer a little, what''s the matter.

    "You call me Jiang Hao. I''ve always been a senior. It sounds like a lot of pressure."

    After seeing Li Xingxing''s smile, Jiang Hao was relieved.

    "Is that all right?"

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing asked some carefully, which looks like some lovely.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao began to laugh.

    "Of course."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, there was a sound outside the cell. A man dressed in a Taoist suit came over. The man was covered with strange runes. From a distance, it seemed that he was covered by a mass of black air, which looked very gloomy and terrifying.

    After seeing this scene, Li Xingxing was very nervous. She pulled the corner of Jiang Hao''s clothes and said in a low voice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao''s body just appeared in the air, which was suppressed by a strange rune.

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the chain like runes in the sky. Because of the suppression of these runes, he could not even fly.

    "These strange runes seem to have the effect of banning flight."

    Li Xingxing on one side also tried, and found that it was very difficult to jump, let alone fly.

    "Since you can''t fly, fight out."

    Jiang Hao also raised a bit of anger, and then he planned to use the strength of his body to directly destroy the Colosseum in front of him.

    If there is no road, he will build it!

    But just when Jiang Hao was just ready to take action, the animal''s hissing sound came to mind. The sound was very terrible, and even its desire for blood could be heard.

    With the opening of the gate, a fierce beast with a height of tens of feet appeared in front of the public. It was an ancient bull with an abominable face. Its body was covered with traces of runes. When it opened its mouth, it roared. The stench immediately filled the whole arena.

    "This is a ferocious beast that can be compared to the big round during the robbery period. Today, you can treat it as its dinner!"

    The voice of xuanlao''s cruelty rang out from the sky.

    He stood aside, like an audience, watching one man and one beast fight against each other.

    He had been looking forward to this wonderful play for many days, and finally it was released today.

    "The great crossing is complete!"

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the ferocious beast''s strength had reached the great completion of the robbery period!

    That''s the legend of the strong, how can you be trapped here as a fighting animal.

    The development of things has gradually exceeded Li Xingxing''s bearing range. From the day she was tied away by the man in black, the development of the situation has far refreshed her previous understanding of the world of cultivating immortals.

    In the past, the Dragon without tail appeared one after another, even as a thug.

    This not only makes Li Xingxing feel that his former self is like a bird living in a golden cage and knows nothing about the cruel world outside.

    "Yes, the real strength of this murderer is equivalent to the great completion of the robbery period. Now let''s enjoy this wonderful play."

    Xuanlao''s triumphant voice sounded from the sky.

    Obviously, it seems to him that the battle has come to an end, and all he needs to do is appreciate the process.

    "Old dog, I said before. Don''t talk too much, or it will hurt when you hit your face."

    Jiang Hao looked at all the things in front of him.

    Although he was a little surprised that the ferocious beast''s strength had reached the great completion of the robbery period, he was only a little surprised. If the fierce beast alone wanted to trap him in the arena, these people would have thought too much of him.

    "I''m still tough when I''m dying!"

    As for Jiang Hao''s words, xuanlao didn''t put it in his mind. In his opinion, the other party''s action is just a dead duck with a stiff mouth.

    After all, no matter how strong the other side is, he is just an expert who has survived the robbery period. Facing the murderer of the same level, it is absolutely impossible for him to retreat. When the fierce beast and Jiang Hao are both defeated, he will start to fight.

    At that time, the other side will probably have to crawl on the ground, kneeling for mercy.

    Thinking of Jiang Hao''s appearance of kneeling in front of him for mercy, old Xuan couldn''t help feeling comfortable, and his eyes towards Jiang Hao became more and more cruel.

    "Master, I''m going to attract the attention of that fierce beast. You can find a way to leave."

    Li Xingxing looked at the huge fierce beast in front of him. Although he was a little timid, he said to Jiang Hao with courage.

    "Are you not afraid?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at Li Xingxing in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party could say these words at such a critical moment of life and death.

    "Of course, I''m afraid. So after I escape, I must avenge xing''er. If I can, please take care of the Li family for xing''er."

    Li Xingxing looks back at Jiang Hao and shows a gentle smile to each other. In this atmosphere full of killing, the smile is like a slowly blooming red lotus, which is beautiful and beautiful.

    Especially that pair of eyes, even in such a scene, is still clean and clear, let people heartache.

    "What a silly girl."

    After hearing the other party''s words, Jiang haodun stopped, then looked into the other party''s eyes, finally reluctantly showed a smile, walked forward and pulled the other party to his back.

    Jiang Hao looked at the majestic beast, and then he said with a hook of his mouth.

    "A real strength is just a ferocious beast who has survived the robbery period, so he wants me to retreat in the face of difficulties?"

    The young man''s arrogant voice rang, and the fierce beast with muscles rushed towards each other immediately. Suddenly, the strong wind sounded, and in the blink of an eye, the fierce beast arrived in front of Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    The sharp claws, like the mountain high, clapped at Jiang Hao, as if to tear the air. There were black waves between them, which was a sign that the space here could not bear.

    Jiang Hao''s full-strength attack with the fierce beast carrying the big round during the robbery period fell on Jiang Hao. By contrast, Jiang Hao''s figure looked very small, and he seemed vulnerable to such a huge attack.

    But it was such a small figure that caught the huge attack.

    The claws and fists collide together. There seems to be a flame on the fist. The flame rises gradually, with the evil spirit of burning everything in the world.

    Boom!

    Wumingye fire gradually turned into a fierce and hungry beast like the ancient bull, and confronted the ancient bull.

    Two fierce beasts of huge size fought in the Colosseum.

    With both hands, Jiang Hao fixed his eyes on the ancient bull. When the latter showed his weakness, he jumped to his feet, and the divine text in his palm was punched into the other''s temple with one palm.

    As Shenwen entered the body, the ancient bull, who had lost his mind and could only attack, stopped moving in an instant.

    It was so wonderful to watch the snipe clam fight from the sky. After seeing this scene, xuanlao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to do this.

    However, this ancient Bull has been under his control for a long time, and there are layers of imprisonment set by his own adults. With Jiang Hao''s level of divine writing, it is absolutely impossible to break through.

    But even so, he hastened to activate the fingerprints, trying to make the ancient cattle attack again.

    But just now he had contact with the ancient bull, and soon that connection was broken.

    How could this happen!

    The ancient bull in the Colosseum stood in place like a statue without any movement. Jiang Hao stood aside with his eyes closed. After he put the divine script into the ancient bull''s body, although he stopped the attack, it did not achieve the expected effect.

    In this ancient bull, he felt the breath of divine literature.

    He said that with the strength of xuanlao at the beginning of the robbery period, how could he tame such a fierce beast whose strength was comparable to that of the great fullness during the robbery period. It turned out that there was a seal of divine script in it, and the owner of the seal was the predecessor of the dark divine script.

    It''s all very well explained.

    However, the strength of that elder was very strong, and the impression on him was enough to make Jiang Hao headache, but it was only a headache.

    After that, Jiang Hao made a mark on the God''s weakness.

    There was a slight noise.

    The Shenwen mark on the ancient Bull has been completely broken, which has been branded with Jiang Hao''s Shenwen mark.

    Li Xingxing beside him anxiously looks at Jiang Hao and the ancient bull who doesn''t move. He doesn''t know what happened, so he can only do something there.

    And just as she was thinking about whether to step forward to make up for a few attacks, the stiff ancient bull like a statue moved again.

    Jiang Hao also closed his eyes and stood beside the ancient bull.

    Did your predecessors fail?

    Thinking of this possibility, Li Xingxing bit his lip, and then rushed toward Jiang Hao, trying to take him away, but just then Jiang Hao also opened his eyes.

    At this time, he did not have the slightest daze in his eyes, but as always confident. After seeing each other''s eyes, Li Xingxing was also relieved. It seems that today''s affairs have been solved.

    "What did you do to it, stinky boy!"

    High above, xuanlao''s voice trembled. He raised his hand and asked Jiang Hao.

    Just now, no matter how he established the connection with the ancient bull, he finally realized that the seal of divine script arranged by the LORD had been broken!

    It was obviously the young man in front of him who had done something about it.

    "Soon you will know."

    Jiang Hao showed a sneer, and then waved his hand. The ancient bull seemed to have regained his wisdom. He rushed up into the sky and blasted on the rune like a chain.

    The originally seemingly hard chain gave out a cry of sorrow, and it was obviously unable to withstand the full blow of a fierce beast whose strength was comparable to that of the ferocious beast during the robbery period.

    "Why can you control the ancient bull!"

    After seeing this scene, xuanlao''s legs were softened. He didn''t think that Jiang Hao used his big killing device in turn.

    When he realized that he was not in the right state, he smeared oil on his feet and was ready to slip away. However, the sound of the rope breaking sounded, and a ghostly figure appeared beside him.

    "Old man, I said don''t talk too much about everything, or it''ll be hard when I slap you in the face."

    After hearing this, xuanlao''s face changed and his mouth began to beg for mercy."Master, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I, I, I, I can give you this ancient bull!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    There was no more arrogance on xuanlao''s face. Instead, he began to beg for mercy. As the last owner of the ancient bull, he naturally knew how terrible the fierce beast was. He could not lick his teeth.

    "Late."

    The cold words seemed to announce the other side''s death penalty. Jiang Hao mercilessly threw the other side down, just in front of the ancient bull.

    It is impossible for the ancient bull, who has already lost his mind, to have any pity for the previous owner. The look at each other is just like looking at the food. It is just like opening a big mouth in the blood basin to swallow the other person.

    "Even if I die today, I will take you to die with you!"

    Knowing that he couldn''t escape the disaster in front of him, old Xuan let out a long cry. The shrill voice rang from the heaven and earth. All the gates of the Colosseum were opened, and countless evil spirits came out of those gates, which ravaged the whole arena and the temple.

    But before xuanlao had time to see this scene, he was swallowed by the ancient bull and torn to pieces. Together with the spirit, he entered the stomach of the ancient bull.

    This bloody scene also makes Li Xingxing turn his eyes and can''t bear to continue to look.

    But even so, she had no sympathy for each other. If Jiang Hao had not controlled the ancient bull, they might have been the ones who were torn to pieces in the mouth.

    Master, it''s really amazing.

    Li Xingxing couldn''t help thinking about it.

    She has practiced diligently for so many years, and has heard numerous legends about the world''s high people, but persuasion is still just a legend. When the real legendary characters appear in front of her, the feeling is really indescribable.

    "It''s still interesting that the dark forces cultivate these evil spirits in the way that immortals cultivate evil spirits."

    Seeing the bodyguards who gradually died with the appearance of these evil spirits, Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised.

    In the heart of that dark god of the predecessors is also a bit more fear.

    Although the strength of these evil spirits is not enough now, but as time goes on, the strength of these evil spirits will become more and more powerful. At that time, it is likely to give birth to new strength, which is comparable to the full-fledged evil spirits during the robbery period.

    In order to completely trap himself here, the elder of the dark temple still made some efforts.

    He and Li Xingxing, as the only two living people in this temple, will be attacked by these evil spirits.

    As for putting the seal of Shenwen into the bodies of these evil spirits, of course, it has no effect at all, because these evil spirits feed on them, and instinct will drive them to attack Jiang Hao and others. Even if they are forced to control the number of evil spirits, it is not as simple as killing them directly.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Li Xingxing also found that the strength of these evil spirits seemed to be climbing, even when he asked Jiang Hao.

    "Go out and follow me. Don''t run around."

    After Jiang Hao''s account, the heartless sword appeared in his hand.

    With the appearance of the heartless sword, those evil spirits who were originally crazy towards them also stopped in an instant. Although they had lost the slightest sense of mind, they were able to detect the strength of the man and the knife in front of them.

    But soon the temptation of food was to drive them to rush towards Jiang Hao again.

    Jiang Hao waved a heartless knife with both hands, and the two evil spirits were directly cut off by one knife and became the ghost under the knife.

    "Go."

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Xingxing and said.

    And just after he finished speaking, Li Xingxing was also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace, cleverly walked behind each other.

    This level of fighting, she can not help anything, can only appreciate the other side''s graceful posture behind her back.

    Master, it''s really amazing!

    Li Xingxing again in the heart of a sigh.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s several moves make this young lady who is not familiar with the world''s affairs into each other''s little fan sister.

    Suddenly, Li Hao stopped and walked out of the secret hall.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    Although the other party has asked her to call each other''s name, Li Xingxing is more used to addressing each other as an elder. It seems that this is enough to show her respect for Jiang Hao.

    In the face of Li Xingxing''s inquiry, Jiang Hao did not directly open his mouth, but rather puzzled and carefully sensed the fluctuation coming from the chamber of secrets.

    There seems to be something he and Li Xingxing are looking for.

    Jiang Hao tentatively put his hand on the stone door of the chamber of secrets, and then attached the seal of divine script on it. He pushed it open, but no matter how hard he tried, the stone door was still untouched.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also took back his hand and began to feel the wrong part of the stone gate. Soon, the expression on his face became strange.At this time, Li Xingxing, beside him, opened his mouth again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "What''s the matter, master? How do I feel something is wrong with your face? "

    Li Xingxing has always been sensitive in his mind. Naturally, he found something wrong with Jiang Hao, and then quickly asked.

    "I..." Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I feel the whereabouts of Xuanmu spirit liquid in this stone chamber."

    "Xuanmu spirit liquid!"

    After hearing these four words, Li Xingxing''s beautiful eyes are enlarged. Listening to Jiang Hao''s tone before, you can know the value of Xuanmu spirit liquid. Even if her family is the richest person in Quchi City, it is impossible to find it immediately. As a result, she did not expect to appear here.

    This is the reason why the so-called disaster brings happiness!

    "Well, yes, it''s Xuanmu spirit liquid."

    Li Xingxing''s reaction was naturally in Jiang Hao''s expectation, and the latter nodded definitely. For the perception of these natural materials and treasures, he was naturally very keen and could not make mistakes.

    "Can you take the star to look for it?"

    Li Xingxing asked tentatively, a pair of innocent big eyes were staring at Jiang Hao, and no one could refuse such a girl''s request.

    But this time, Jiang Hao missed each other''s sight, did not look at each other, then coughed twice, and then said.

    "Yes, but."

    After talking about this, Jiang Hao became hesitant again, which was obviously not easy to open his mouth.

    "Can you finish it all at once?"

    Li Xingxing can''t help but urge the way.

    Xuanmu Lingye was really important to her, so she didn''t notice Jiang Hao''s look. She thought it was the other party who was not willing to take her to the stone chamber for fear of trouble.

    "Well, it''s like this. The stone gate is forbidden only up and down. It needs Yin Sha Qi to open, but Yin Sha Qi needs to be combined with men and women to produce it."

    At last, Jiang Hao finally looked at Li Xingxing. After hearing what he said, Jiang Hao immediately turned red. Obviously, he didn''t expect to enter the stone gate with Yin evil spirit. This is something she never thought of.

    Although there was Xuanmu spirit liquid that she needed, she was still a girl who was not in charge of affairs, so she didn''t know what to do immediately. After a long time, she summoned up the courage to ask.

    "Master, if we leave, can we still enter the stone gate?"

    Li Xingxing thought that when she went back, she told her servants to look for Yin Sha Qi. After getting the Yin Sha Qi, she would come back into the stone gate and take out the mysterious wood spirit liquid she needed.

    "No, after we leave, this place will become a place for evil spirits to revel. Then all the treasures in the temple will self destruct, and we will have only one chance to enter."

    Jiang Hao replied calmly.

    If there was any other way, he would not be so embarrassed. After all, there was something in the stone chamber that he needed.

    But although he thought he was not a gentleman, he could never force Li Xingxing to do that.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing is in silence, obviously at this time she is very tangled, as for what is entangled in, naturally it is self-evident.

    Jiang Hao on one side was silent and said only after half a ring.

    "Let''s go."

    With the passage of time, the strength of the evil spirits here will become more and more powerful. At that time, even the evil spirits that make him feel difficult may be born.

    So it''s better to leave early.

    As for the things in the stone chamber, although it was very attractive to him, it was not impossible to give up.

    "Master, can you help me?"

    Just after Jiang haogang finished speaking, Li Xingxing pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve as if he had plucked up his courage. His eyes were full of shyness.

    "But if there is no Yin evil spirit..."

    Before Jiang Hao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Xingxing.

    "Jiang Hao, help me."

    This time, Li Xingxing didn''t call Jiang Hao any more, but called each other''s name.

    "Please."

    The girl''s voice is sweet and soft, like the best osmanthus cake.

    No one can refuse such a request.

    "Are you sure?"

    Jiang Hao looked at each other''s eyes and asked earnestly.

    "Well, I''m sure."

    Li Xingxing nodded in shame.

    Although she only got along with each other for a short time, she came when she thought Jiang Hao would not come to save her. From then on, she secretly promised Jiang Haofang. Although she knew that the person in front of her did not like herself and that the other party agreed, it was only because of her entreaties that she could be with the person she liked.

    Even for a moment, even for a moment.

    Just after Li Xingxing nodded, Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a formation was formed in situ. All the evil spirits and noise were isolated from the array, as if nothing had happened.In the array, it is a place with beautiful scenery. Even at night, the scenery is very moving.

    Seeing the illusion in front of him, Li Xingxing was also moved and looked at Jiang Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party was so considerate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Under the moonlight, the cottage is surrounded by flowers, plants and trees. From a distance, it has the meaning of a paradise.

    Li Xingxing was shocked by the scenery, and his eyes to Jiang Hao were also moved.

    "Do you like it?"

    Jiang Hao also looked at each other and asked.

    "Yes."

    Li Xingxing stepped forward, hugged Jiang Hao and nestled in each other''s arms.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    Whether you like me or not, thank you for all that you have done for me.

    Li Xingxing cushions her feet and takes the initiative to send her red lips. Jiang Hao doesn''t refuse, but starts kissing each other''s waist.

    The atmosphere gradually became warm, ambiguous, and the air was a little hot.

    After kissing, Li Xingxing seemed to be out of strength and leaned against Jiang Hao''s body. His face was red and he looked very cute. Jiang Hao looked at each other''s eyes covered with a layer of mist. Then he picked up the other party''s waist and walked into the cabin. Li Xingxing buried his head shyly.

    Before long, inside the cabin, the sound of blushing and heart beating began to ring.

    бнбнбн

    Because of the evil spirit, after the two people got together, the Yin evil spirit was also produced quickly. After the Yin evil spirit came into being, Jiang Hao withdrew the array, and the temple appeared in front of him again, while Li Xingxing just followed Jiang Hao shyly.

    Although Li Xingxing felt a little uncomfortable, she became more and more tender when she looked at Jiang Hao. After a night under the lotus tent, her feelings for Jiang Hao became more and more complex.

    Although understand that the other side will help her because of her plea, but what does that matter? As long as you can stay by each other''s side is very good.

    With the Yin Sha Qi, Jiang Hao stood in front of the stone gate again, and then put the Yin Sha Qi into it. The stone gate finally opened with a squeak.

    The two men walked into the stone chamber together. Of course, there was a memorial tablet, which was more formal and extravagant than what Jiang Hao saw in the robber''s secret room.

    However, there is no Shenwen residue. There are only some Tiancai Dibao, among which there is Xuanmu Lingye.

    "This is Xuanmu spirit liquid."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and took down the Xuanmu spirit liquid, which was full of energy. Then he handed it to Li Xingxing and said, "with it, the injuries and stubborn diseases in your body will be solved."

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing''s face showed a bright smile, and her purpose of this trip was finally achieved.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    At this time, Li Xingxing didn''t call each other''s elder at all, but called his name directly. It seemed that if he could get closer to each other.

    "No, I have already promised to help you with the treatment. You don''t have to bear any burden."

    Jiang Hao turned around somewhat unnaturally and said.

    After just that thing, the other party also had a certain position in his heart, which was different from the passer-by who had rescued him.

    After handing the Xuanmu spirit liquid to the other party, Jiang Hao checked in the stone chamber again. He felt a strange fluctuation in the stone chamber before. However, after he came in, the wave disappeared after repeated exploration, which made Jiang Hao puzzled. He could only attach his divine sense to all corners of the stone chamber and search one by one.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao finally stopped at the back of the memorial tablet, and with a wave of his hand, he was hit in a void air. Soon, the place became distorted, and two crystal clear relics were exposed.

    This is it!

    Jiang Hao collected the relic, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest in this trip. You should know that sarizi is a real treasure of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to his cultivation of divine culture. However, he did not expect that he would get it here this time.

    Even xuanlao didn''t know that there would be sarira here.

    After finding the sarizi, there was no more valuable thing in the stone chamber. Jiang Hao left with Li Xingxing all the way.

    At this time, the power of the evil spirits in the temple has become more powerful. After a new evolution, the general strength of these evil spirits has reached the level of immortals. Li Xingxing can''t help but wonder.

    You know, in her world, immortals are very powerful, and as a result, they can be seen everywhere.

    But even so, these evil spirits are still not Jiang Hao''s opponents. Jiang Hao killed Li Xingxing all the way with a heartless knife. After going out, Jiang Hao sent a divine seal to Li Xingxing.

    Although he was just to help, no matter how close the relationship between the other party and him happened, it was impossible for him to do anything without his mood. After this divine seal was given to Li Xingxing, he could arrive in time if the other party encountered any danger in the future.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "It''s been so many days. Hasn''t senior Jiang Hao come back yet?"

    Li Wenhao asked anxiously.

    Since his sister was captured by the man in black on that day, he has been trying to rescue his sister, but the group of people in black came and went without a trace, and there was no trace left, so even if all the strength of their family went out, there was still no fall of Li Xingxing.

    Until that day, Jiang Hao said he was going to bring the other party back, but now they have no news.

    "Don''t worry, since my big brother has already been out, star son will certainly have nothing to do with it."

    Although Ouyang Wencheng is also anxious, he still says with comfort.

    "Although the strength of senior Jiang Hao is high, xing''er is taken away first after all. No one knows what those people in black will do to her."

    Li Wenhao was also guilty when he said this. If only he didn''t leave his sister alone in Jiang Hao''s house, nothing would happen.

    "Their main purpose is to threaten elder brother. Since they want to threaten elder brother, they won''t let xing''er suffer anything. Don''t worry, elder brother will definitely bring xing''er back early."

    Ouyang Wencheng can be said to have a kind of fanatical confidence in Jiang Hao. Even though the strength of those people in black looks amazing, Ouyang Wencheng still believes that Jiang Hao will definitely be able to bring xing''er back.

    Just after Ouyang Wencheng finished this paragraph, Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing appeared at the door.

    The moment Li Xingxing appeared, Li Wenhao rushed out and stood in front of Li Xingxing.

    "Star!" Li Wenhao first called Li Xingxing''s name. Then he saw that the other party seemed to have nothing to do with him. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, and then cried out respectfully: "master Jiang Hao!"

    "I''ll tell you, my big brother has already been out, and xing''er is sure to have nothing to do with it."

    After seeing Li Xingxing and Jiang Hao''s expression of nothing, Ouyang Wencheng''s big stone was finally put down.

    He knew that as long as Jiang Hao was willing to go out, then xing''er would surely come back safe and sound.

    "Brother, brother Wen Cheng, don''t look at me like this. I have nothing to do. This time, thanks to Jiang Hao''s timely arrival, I was spared the disaster."

    Li Xingxing explained gently.

    It''s nice to be so worried about so many people.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. My parents are worried these days. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take you back first."

    After Li Wenhao heard the other party''s words, his nerves, which had been tense for several days, finally relaxed. For a while, he did not realize that Li Xingxing was wrong.

    "I can''t go back with you."

    Li Xingxing quickly shook his head and refused the other party.

    "Why? All of these people are looking for you. Father and mother are worried about you. My mother has not eaten for several days

    After being rejected, Li Wenhao also looked at Li Xingxing and asked.

    "Because Jiang Hao has promised to help me with my illness, I have to stay here these days, and I will go back when my illness is cured."

    Li Xingxing said that at last he looked at Jiang Hao, and his face suddenly turned red.

    Ouyang Wencheng on one side also noticed something was wrong. He always felt that the star was strange, but he couldn''t say it was strange.

    "Little sister, are you cured?"

    After hearing this, Li Wenhao''s eyes widened. To know that his sister''s disease can be said to be a persistent disease, he has searched for famous doctors all over the years, and there is no way to solve it. As a result, even Jiang Hao can diagnose and treat this stubborn disease. His predecessors are worthy of being the strongest person in Quchi city.

    "Well, that''s right."

    This time, the person who answered was Jiang Hao.

    After getting Jiang Hao''s affirmation, Li Wenhao''s face also showed a look of ecstasy. He was no longer in a hurry to take Li Xingxing away. Instead, he kept Li Xingxing and ran home to report his safety.

    I didn''t expect that after so many years, his sister''s illness could finally be solved.

    After Li Wenhao left, Li Xingxing also said to Jiang Hao that she would go back to her room to have a rest. The long journey and experience these days really made her unable to bear. Although the immortal cultivator''s physical quality was excellent, she was also a seriously ill person.

    Now it is difficult to get to a safe place, Li Xingxing''s first reaction is to need a good rest.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and after a few words of advice, he also returned to his room. With those shariks, he was able to strengthen his Shenwen realm again.

    After the three men left, Ouyang Wencheng was left alone.

    He looked suspiciously at the direction of Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing disappearing. After a long time, he finally patted his head and called out."I finally know what''s wrong with TND. The address has changed!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Although Ouyang Wencheng is honest and honest occasionally, he is not stupid. After realizing that Li Xingxing''s address to Jiang Hao has changed, his attitude towards Li Xingxing is not like looking at his sister, but like looking at the future hostess.

    You should know that xing''er is a very polite person. Before that, he was a senior Jiang Hao.

    But this time, he changed his address after coming back, and the relationship between them became more ambiguous. He could feel this single dog from afar.

    This generation is totally out of order!

    Ouyang Wencheng make complaints about it, but soon accepted it with open heart. After all, he always regarded the star as a close sister. At first, he did not know which brother would marry happy stars in the future. But if that person was his elder brother, things would be easy to accept. In Ouyang Wencheng''s eyes, Jiang Hao is a man who is determined by heaven and earth. He is definitely a man who can trust him for life.

    It''s just that the eldest son of his family seems to be confused.

    One day, Ouyang Wencheng was practicing the martial arts that Jiang Hao had taught him. He was about to go to the other party to ask him about the incomprehension of the martial arts skills. However, he just walked to the door of Jiang Hao''s room and saw xing''er come out of it.

    The latter looked up and saw Ouyang Wencheng, but the smile on his face became shy.

    "Brother Wen Cheng."

    Li Xingxing tries to make his face look normal, but the more so, the more she looks a little abnormal.

    "What do you want to do with brother?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng asked curiously.

    After hearing this question, Li Xingxing coughed, and then continued to reply with some unnatural questions: "cure the disease."

    "Oh, so it is."

    Ouyang Wencheng nodded clearly.

    "Mm-hmm."

    See the other side believe their own statement, Li Xingxing is also a sigh of relief, and then is to say hello to each other, he left in a hurry.

    Seeing the figure gradually disappearing in front of his eyes, Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help touching his nose.

    He believed it.

    This is not cure ah, obviously is tune, emotion.

    When he doesn''t know anything? Although

    make complaints about himself, Ouyang Wencheng still acts like a man without a trace.

    Then he knocked on Jiang Hao''s room door and went in after the other party''s permission.

    "Big brother!"

    As soon as he went in, Ouyang Wencheng was holding his fist and shouting.

    "Are you well?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Ouyang Wencheng in surprise. Although he had cured the other party''s internal injury for a long time, his skin injury was very serious. He only left for a few days, but he didn''t expect that the skin injury on the other side was over.

    At this time, Ouyang Wencheng has been able to walk on the ground, no longer need to lie on the cane chair as before, relying on external forces to move.

    "I can''t do anything, but my physical recovery ability is absolutely first-class!"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng patted his chest and said.

    Although he is just a mortal, his ability to resist beating is definitely a lever.

    "Well, your constitution is really different from ordinary people."

    In contrast, Jiang Hao also nodded. Ouyang Wencheng was the first mortal he had ever seen who could resist the erosion of divine culture. You can imagine how special each other''s constitution is.

    "If only we could practice."

    After talking about this, Ouyang Wencheng can''t help sighing. He dreams of becoming an immortal, but his constitution doesn''t allow him.

    "You don''t have to be discouraged. With your present physical strength, with a little guidance, the light physical strength can fight against the ordinary cultivators in the future."

    Jiang Hao comforted him.

    What he said is a fact. Although I think he is just a mortal man, his physical strength is very strong. If he is willing to practice, he will not be unable to become a great weapon in the future.

    "Really? Can I really? "

    Ouyang Wencheng, who has always been rebellious, is becoming a little less confident at the moment. The main reason is that the level of the immortal cultivation world is so strict that the distance between mortals and immortal practitioners has never been broken. Can he break this distance only by cultivating physical strength?

    If other people come to Ouyang Wencheng and say these words, Ouyang Wenjing will never believe it. But the person who said this is Jiang Hao, so there is a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    "I''m not sure what it''s going to look like in the end, but I''m sure your body can be cultivated."

    Jiang Hao said that from the other side can forge body is to be able to see that although Ouyang Wencheng is only a mortal man, but it is that kind of mortal man who can practice the body.

    When the body gradually becomes strong, even if you can''t use the magic power, you can also frighten some weak practitioners.

    "It''s OK to practice. What I fear most is that I can''t see the hope of becoming stronger."After getting Jiang Hao''s affirmation, Ouyang Wen''s sincerity soared, and then he began to ask about many obscure points in the previous martial arts.

    Seeing Ouyang Wencheng''s appearance, Jiang Hao could not help nodding.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Before he accepted the other side as a younger brother, a large part of the reason is because Ouyang Wencheng has great benefits for his array cultivation.

    But now, he is really treat each other as a little brother.

    In Ouyang Wencheng''s body, he saw the unique perseverance and hard work of the immortal cultivator.

    Although the other side of the character some Leng Zi, but still is a can make material.

    After pointing out Ouyang Wencheng''s cultivation, after the other party left, Jiang Hao also set taboos at the door, and then took out the sarira, which was of great benefit to his divine script forging. It was a surprise to be able to obtain a sarira this time.

    As Jiang Hao sat cross legged, he began to absorb the energy from the relic, and felt that his divine writing was slowly increasing. Jiang Hao could not help but be overjoyed. The sarira was really a great tonic to him.

    It was not until a few days later that Jiang Hao retired from the state of cultivation. After exhaling a breath of turbid Qi, he walked out of bed. After counting the time, Jiang Hao asked Ouyang Wencheng to find Li Xingxing.

    These days, because of his closed door, Li Xingxing is also closed, and the extremely cold Qi in her body is about to explode. These days, she is practicing diligently. She wants to suppress the extremely cold Qi when she wants to wait for it to break out. However, she can detect the next explosion of extremely cold Qi, which is definitely better than that Every time in the past, it has to be more dangerous.

    Can you carry Li Xingxing, there is no bottom in his heart, can only place all hope on Jiang Hao.

    "Do you have any special feelings these days?"

    After seeing Li Xingxing, Jiang Hao inquired carefully.

    "I feel that the extreme cold in my body will explode again. Maybe it is these days."

    Li Xingxing answered honestly.

    "Well, if my estimate is correct, it should be tonight."

    These days, the reason why Jiang Hao didn''t help Li Xingxing cure his illness was that he was waiting for the extremely cold Qi in his body to explode completely.

    On weekdays, the extremely cold Qi in the other party''s body has been hidden very well. Even if he deliberately guides, those extremely cold Qi will hide like a crafty thief. Even Jiang Hao has no way.

    After all, the human body is the most vulnerable place. If he increases his strength and guidance, it is likely to stimulate Li Xingxing''s self-protection organization. No one knows what will happen at that time.

    However, the only thing for sure is that it will definitely affect Li Xingxing''s body.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao has not made a move, but is waiting for the other party''s extreme cold gas to erupt completely.

    And tonight is the time for the extreme cold inside each other''s body to explode.

    "Jiang Hao."

    Li Xingxing called each other''s name uneasily.

    Suffering from decades of torment brought by the nine Yin on the street flower, she naturally understood the horror of the extremely cold Qi. Even if she had a cure this time, she still had no bottom in her heart.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

    A short sentence is an instant Li Xingxing flustered mood to pacify down.

    "I believe you!"

    Li Xingxing''s look of panic also became calm. She looked at Jiang Hao, and her eyes were firmer than ever before.

    After calming down the other party''s emotions, Jiang Hao arranged them in the room. The extremely cold Qi in the other party''s body needed to be dissolved by external forces.

    Soon Jiang Hao''s room is a large enough to accommodate three people''s bathtub, and there is a blue liquid flowing slowly in the bath bucket. These are the external forces needed by Jiang Hao. The spirit liquid refined with the natural material and earth treasure is the best thing to suppress and dissolve the extremely cold Qi.

    While Jiang Hao was refining the spirit liquid, Li Xingxing also gradually changed. She bit her lips and resisted the cold air that was about to break out in her body. Her ruddy little face also became pale. Obviously, she was getting closer and closer to the outbreak of extremely cold Qi in her body.

    "Go in."

    Seeing each other''s look, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but turned his back and said to Li Xingxing.

    "Well."

    After taking a bath, Li walked into the bucket and smelled the stars.

    Originally still trembling delicate body moment is quiet down, Li Xingxing some unnatural embrace his chest, but can clearly feel the warmth.

    The water is very hot, as if back to the matrix, Li Xingxing''s look has become a little sleepy.

    The extremely cold Qi in the whole body is also followed by quiet down, it seems that once again into a dormant state.

    But at this time, there are many changes!

    Originally seemingly quiet, the extremely cold gas suddenly erupted like a volcano at a specific point, raging in Li Xingxing''s body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    The moan of pain came out of Li Xingxing''s mouth. She raised her head and showed her white neck. The green silk was glued to her cheek. Her delicate face had become distorted. Her lips had no color, and her whole body was shaking violently. Obviously, her body was suffering from great pain.

    Seeing the girl''s unbearable pain, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he patted the seal of Shenwen in the blue liquid. Soon the blue liquid was boiling, and its strong aura wave filled the space.

    In the chaos, Li Xingxing only felt that she was walking on the ice and snow. Everywhere she saw was the wilderness covered with ice and snow. It seemed that she was the only one left in the world. The loneliness and cold almost made people feel desperate.

    It''s better to die than live like this.

    All of a sudden, such an idea appeared in Li Xingxing''s mind.

    It''s better to die than live like this.

    Li Xingxing''s eyes gradually become empty because of this sentence. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blows over. In the ice snow field, the wind is warm as the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel less cold.

    How gentle.

    Li Xingxing looks around in a confused way. As a result, he sees Jiang Hao''s back not far away.

    Jiang Hao?

    Although Li Xingxing has some doubts about why the other party appears here, it does not affect her to run towards each other.

    The dreamland disappeared. When Li Xingxing opened his eyes again, he found that his body had become dilapidated. The extremely cold Qi made her meridians beat to pieces. If not for a group of blue Guanghua which was slowly repairing his own meridians, he would have been injured and killed because of the damage of the meridians.

    This time, as she expected, the outbreak of extremely cold Qi will be more crazy than ever. In the past, he can suppress the extremely cold Qi through cultivation. As long as he has survived the period of its outbreak, the extremely cold Qi will enter a short dormancy period. During this dormant period, Li Xingxing is safe.

    But this time the extremely cold air was fierce. Even with this blue light, Li Xingxing didn''t think he would carry it so easily.

    Just when Li Xingxing was ready to run the skill, a gentle energy body entered her body.

    Is that the smell of the elder?

    After realizing that Jiang Hao helped her, Li Xingxing put all his precautions aside and allowed the gentle energy body to swim in his body.

    With his eyes closed, Jiang Hao put all his mind into the girl''s body. The extremely cold Qi in the other side''s body was even fiercer than he thought, and there seemed to be something quite familiar in it.

    It was this breath that made Jiang Hao feel a trace of unusual, which seemed to be the breath of Shenwen.

    After sensing the breath of Shenwen, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but carefully searched the other party''s body. Soon, he found something wrong, that is, the scar of deep divine consciousness on the other side.

    Recalling what the other side said to himself, Jiang Hao''s inner doubts are even worse. It seems that the origin of this woman is not simple. Maybe she doesn''t know it?

    However, it was not the time to think. After he found the scar of deep spiritual consciousness, Jiang Hao shifted from it and put his mind and spirit on the extremely cold Qi. Compared with the scar of deep spiritual consciousness, it was the key to solve the extremely cold Qi.

    If this extremely cold gas continues to explode, then Li Xingxing''s body will become a mess. In the end, even if the extremely cold gas is dissolved, he will become a waste man.

    Jiang Hao led the blue Guanghua to fight against the fierce cold air. The extremely cold air, which was still very arrogant and domineering, began to become listless after meeting the blue light, and the breath was not as arrogant as before. With the decline of the extremely cold gas, the expression on Li Xingxing''s face was gradually improved.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao was finally relieved, and then said in a low voice.

    "To run the skill, now the extremely cold Qi has become a thing of no owner, and what you need to do is to master it thoroughly."

    After Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, Li Xingxing ran quickly and obediently. He started to subdue the extremely cold spirit. Jiang Hao took away his divine consciousness. The next thing depends on the other party. At most, he is only a guide. He has to rely on himself to practice this kind of thing.

    After a long time, the water in the bathtub became warm and cool, and Li Xingxing finally opened his eyes. In those bright eyes like stars, a snowflake suddenly flashed through his eyes, which was fleeting.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao is finally relieved. It seems that this extremely cold gas has been used by the little girl. He doesn''t have to worry too much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Only after solving the extremely cold Qi, what is left is the matter of God consciousness scar in the other party''s body.

    That''s the stubborn disease in the other party''s body, and from that to the level of the God consciousness scar, we can see how strong the strength of the person who started to attack Li Xingxing.

    It is obvious that the Li family is much more complicated than he imagined.

    While Jiang Hao was thinking, Li Xingxing opened his mouth.

    "Jiang Hao! I''ve swallowed the cold

    Li Xingxing''s tone is a little jubilant, with a girl''s unique joy. Obviously, she has been tormented by the extremely cold air for so many years. After finally solving the problem, she is also very ecstatic. In the future, she will no longer have to endure the pain of the outbreak of extremely cold gas.

    "Well, good savvy, tough character."

    Jiang Hao nodded and reached a conclusion.

    You know, although this time with his help, the probability of the other party accepting the extremely cold Qi is also greatly increased, but if the other party is not tough and can bear the pain, then even how he can help is useless.

    "Do you want to take me as a disciple for a man of good understanding and tenacious character like me?"

    Li Xingxing looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    "Before I accepted you as an apprentice, I was more curious about what happened to the psychic scars in your body?"

    Jiang Hao asked directly.

    After he asked, Li Xingxing''s smiling face suddenly became stiff, but she soon covered up the past.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    In a word, it shows Li Xingxing''s position.

    Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Jiang Hao about the origin of the scar in her body.

    In this case, Jiang Hao will not be entangled in this matter. After all, it is the secret of the other party and has nothing to do with him. Since the other party does not want to say anything, he does not need to keep asking.

    Anyway, the other party did not do anything that threatened him. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it.

    "The extremely cold Qi in your body has been completely removed, and you will never be disturbed by it in the future. Therefore, I will cure your illness. Miss Li, please go back."

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, he turned his back and prepared to go out of the room. After all, Fang Zheng was sitting naked in his bathtub.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    But just as Jiang Hao was just about to go out, Li Xingxing quickly stopped the other party''s name, and his tone was a little urgent. Obviously, he was afraid that the other party would get angry.

    "What else?"

    Jiang Haobei asked.

    "I want to learn from you!"

    The girl''s voice was tender and clear.

    "I don''t take apprentices."

    Jiang Hao''s tone is light to refuse a way.

    "But I..."

    By such a straightforward refusal, Li Xingxing did not know how to speak for a while.

    So Jiang Hao took a step again.

    "Jiang Hao, I will be an excellent disciple. Would you like to take me as a disciple? Or what kind of tests do you set for me? "

    See the other side to go, Li Xingxing said quickly, no matter what is reserved or not, just want to push themselves, let the other party accept him as an apprentice.

    "No, Miss Li, you''d better take care of yourself."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao opened the door and went out, then closed the door.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s back, Li Xingxing couldn''t help but slap the water with his hands.

    "This idiot!"

    Li Xingxing couldn''t help scolding.

    After scolding, she stood up from the bathtub and showed her delicate body like white jade.

    As a result of her long illness, her skin color was whiter than that of ordinary people, just like the eggshell, which had a morbid beauty.

    Do you know the scars?

    Li Xingxing''s eye light suddenly becomes dim after thinking of these four words.

    It seems to be recalling something bad.

    After getting dressed, Li Xingxing left Jiang Hao''s room, but outside was Li Wenhao and others who had been waiting for a long time.

    "Little sister, are you all right?"

    Seeing Li Xingxing come out, Li Wenhao rushed forward and asked.

    Although he had just got the answer from Jiang Hao''s mouth, he couldn''t put his heart down if he didn''t hear Li Xingxing say that he was all right. Even Ouyang Wencheng on one side also looked at Li Xingxing nervously. Although Jiang Hao''s elder brother existed in his heart like invincible, Li Xingxing''s stubborn disease tortured him for dozens of times During this period, the Li family visited countless famous doctors, but there was no way out. Therefore, Ouyang Wencheng was not sure whether his elder brother could solve the problem once and for all.

    "Jiang Hao is so powerful, of course I''m ok!"At the end of the day, Li Xingxing turned a circle in front of the public, saying that he had nothing to do.

    "I''ll tell you, my eldest brother will have no problem."

    After hearing the news, Ouyang Wencheng finally put down his heart and felt happy for Li Xingxing, who could finally stop suffering from illness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Master Jiang Hao is really great. He can not only achieve such great achievements in practice, but also be deterred in medical skills."

    Li Wenhao was also convinced of Jiang Hao at this time.

    Although he has traveled from place to place in recent years, he has met many excellent people, but it is the first time for him to meet someone who looks young and has such a firm character as Jiang Hao.

    "That''s right. Jiang Hao is very good at it."

    Hear Li Wenhao praise Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing is also proud to follow said, it seems like praise her the same.

    "You''ve just recovered from your serious illness. You''d better have a good rest. Don''t be so tired. Your father has sent someone to pick you up. Let''s go back together."

    Knowing that his sister''s body recovered, Li Wenhao is also ready to take Li Xingxing to leave, but his words have just finished, Li Xingxing quickly shook his head and said.

    "I''m not going!"

    Li Xingxing''s tone is full of firmness.

    "No? Why? Haven''t you been cured? "

    After hearing this, Li Wenhao and Ouyang Wencheng on one side were both stunned. However, Li Wenhao did not know what had happened, while Ouyang Wencheng was as clear as his heart.

    Sure enough, he was right.

    Star son such son seems to be to her big brother''s heart secretly promised, but his elder brother seems not to show that aspect of the meaning?

    But a good girl like xing''er, even his big brother, can''t resist the temptation.

    Ouyang Wen Chengtang, the young leader of Chu Chi City, can''t help but gossip inside.

    "Brother is like this, I want to take Jiang Hao as a teacher."

    Li Xingxing answered honestly that she didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay beside Jiang Hao.

    "Master?"

    "My eldest brother has an apprentice?"

    Li Wenhao and Ouyang Wencheng said at the same time. They both had a look of shock on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Xingxing to send Jiang Hao as a teacher, but they didn''t seem to have heard of the other party''s idea of recruiting students.

    "Well, yes, I want to take Jiang Hao as a teacher."

    Li Xingxing nodded and repeated.

    She really intends to learn from Jiang Hao.

    "Did the elder agree?"

    Li Wenhao quickly asked.

    After a short period of surprise, he soon realized that Jiang Hao is now the strongest one in Quchi city. If his sister could worship under his door, it would be a great good thing for xing''er and the whole Li family.

    "Not yet."

    When Li Xingxing said this, she also showed a gloomy expression on her face. She thought Jiang Hao would certainly agree if she asked for it. After all, the relationship between the two people was a bit unusual. Although she asked for each other at that time, there was a close relationship.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party refused her so directly.

    Is it because she hid it?

    "What are you going to do now?"

    Li Wenhao asked again. Jiang Hao''s refusal was in his expectation. After all, the other party was an expert in the world. It was not easy for Jiang Hao to accept an apprentice. In his opinion, it was inconceivable that Jiang Hao accepted Ouyang Wencheng as his younger brother. Although his sister Tianfu was extremely high, Jiang Hao''s strength did not necessarily pay attention to it.

    "Of course, he stayed. I believe Jiang Hao will see my efforts and be moved by my sincerity."

    Li Xingxing helps himself.

    "You, you, have been so stubborn since childhood. Since you are determined to worship master Jiang Hao, I also support your decision."

    Li Wenhao nods helplessly. He is too understanding the personality of Xinger. Although the other party is very gentle in ordinary days, his determination can not be changed.

    Since the other party wants to stay here and worship Jiang Hao as his teacher, he can only support him. I just hope that the elder Jiang Hao can take the other party as an apprentice for the sake of Xinger Xincheng.

    "I knew my brother was the best!"

    After seeing the other side supporting himself, Li Xingxing also smiles.

    "I really don''t know what to say about you. I''ll go back first. But you have to take care of yourself. You''re just getting better. You''ll have to let go of what you practice."

    Li Wenhao couldn''t help but tell.

    Xing''er''s illness is just right. He doesn''t want the other party to have any more problems.

    "Don''t worry, brother. Isn''t there Wencheng in there?"

    Li Xingxing quickly and cleverly nodded.

    "I''m worried because he''s here. Brother Wencheng is a king with a strong mouth. It''s good for you to take care of him. No, don''t take care of him. Ouyang Wencheng, I tell you, I''m just such a sister. If you dare to let her be bullied, we''ll be brothers..."

    Before Li Wenhao finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Wencheng."What a mess? Even if there is no me, there is my elder brother. Do you think my elder brother will make your little sister suffer

    Ouyang Wencheng couldn''t help but go back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "What?"

    How does Li Wenhao feel that he can''t understand what the other side is saying?

    "It''s nothing, brother. Go away quickly."

    Li Xingxing quickly stood out to play round, a pretty face also can''t help blushing.

    Naturally, she knew why Ouyang Wencheng suddenly said so.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Li Wenhao on one side was stunned directly. This is the first time that xing''er gives orders to him!

    Big sister, big brother!

    As for the previous mistake, he had long forgotten it.

    "I mean, my parents have been worried about my illness all the time. If you go back early and give them an account, they will be able to feel at ease earlier."

    Seeing Li Wenhao''s abandoned expression, Li Xingxing also explained in a hurry.

    "Yes, my parents have been worried about your condition these days."

    After hearing this, Li Wenhao nodded. These days, the whole family of Li family was worried about Li Xingxing''s illness. Now that the other party is well, he naturally has to rush back to report.

    Li Xingxing, as the first person with the highest cultivation talent in his family, has been cured now, and he must take over the position of the family in the future.

    Now it''s more important for the Li family than for the stars.

    "So, brother, go back and report your safety to your parents."

    Li Xingxing said with a smile.

    And just after he finished, Li Wenhao also nodded, and then he told a few words before he left.

    After Li Wenhao left, Ouyang Wencheng looked at Li Xingxing again and asked curiously.

    "Star son, are you really going to take my elder brother as a teacher?"

    Ouyang Wencheng asked curiously. He was more and more unable to understand the development of things. He thought xing''er would become his sister-in-law directly, but he didn''t expect that he was going to learn from his elder brother?

    It''s over. He can''t understand the seniority.

    "Yes, Jiang Hao is so powerful. If you follow him, you will get twice the result with half the effort."

    Li Xingxing nodded, his face was very serious. It seemed that he just wanted to teach Jiang Hao as a teacher without any other ideas.

    "Well, I''ll talk to my elder brother, but it''s very difficult for someone to break the decision made by my elder brother. But if the object is you, maybe my elder brother will take you as an apprentice after two days

    Ouyang Wencheng thought for a moment and then said.

    One is his most respected big brother, the other is his beloved sister, he naturally hopes that both of them are good.

    "Thank you, brother Wen Cheng!"

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing also burst into a smile. Although at first she couldn''t understand why Jiang Hao accepted Wencheng as a younger brother, the latter must have a special position in the other party''s heart. If he said good words to himself, maybe Jiang Hao would agree.

    Think of here, Li Xingxing heart is also at ease a lot.

    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s a piece of cake."

    Ouyang Wencheng said quickly.

    In the morning, Jiang Hao didn''t want to persuade him to accept the star, so he didn''t want to accept him for two times.

    Li Xingxing''s spiritual scar is obviously strange. The origin of this girl is not as ordinary as it seems. If she is taken as a disciple, she may lead to some troubles.

    But this time, the patience of the other party was obviously beyond his expectation. No matter how much Jiang Hao refused, Li Xingxing refused to give up and kept clamoring to be his apprentice.

    If it had not happened before the scene in the chamber of secrets, Jiang Hao would have driven the other party out, but after that scene, he had no way to treat each other with his usual heart, so he had to let the other side make mischief.

    "Jiang Hao, how can you accept me as a disciple?"

    Li Xingxing, following Jiang Hao, couldn''t help muttering.

    From childhood to the majority, she behaved like a good girl. When she was so willful, she almost did not. But I don''t know why, in front of Jiang Hao, she was able to be the most real herself.

    "I don''t accept apprentices, but you can ask me if you have any confusion in the way of cultivation."

    Jiang Hao can''t remember clearly, this is the first time he has refused each other.

    "You are willing to instruct me. Why don''t you accept me as a disciple?"

    Li Xing does not understand to ask, since the other side is willing to instruct him, why is not willing to accept him as an apprentice, is he not good enough?

    "I think you should know why."

    Jiang Hao stopped and turned to look at each other.

    "Master, I really want to learn from you. I will be a good apprentice."

    Li Xingxing didn''t face each other''s problems directly, but said with firm tone. This time, he called Mr. Jiang Hao again."Do you really want to learn from me?"

    Jiang Hao could not help asking after seeing the other side''s picture.

    And after he asked, Li Xingxing nodded heavily.

    "In this case, I will assign you a task. If you pass the test, I will take you as an apprentice."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Jiang Hao is so bored these days that he has no choice but to assign a task to the other party. If the other party can complete the task, it means that the other party really wants to learn from him as a teacher, rather than have other thoughts. He can accept him as a registered disciple to try, but if he can''t finish it, he can just save a trouble.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, Li Xingxing began to laugh.

    "Well, I will certainly finish the task you assigned."

    Li Xingxing made a gesture of refueling, which was as cute as an elf.

    "Don''t talk so early. You don''t know what the mission is."

    Seeing each other''s so determined appearance, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water on the other side.

    But it is obvious that Li Xingxing doesn''t care whether the cold water is poured on the other side? In her opinion, Jiang Hao is giving her a chance.

    "No matter what the task is, I will try my best to complete it. You will not let me challenge an opponent at the level of San Xian Du Jie Xian?"

    After all, she can''t beat all of them at this level.

    Although she is quite evil in practice, her practice time is still too short. If you give her enough time, she will grow up to surprise everyone.

    Besides, if Jiang Hao really gives her such a task, it''s better to refuse her directly.

    "That''s not true. Recently, wild animals are rampant in the outskirts of Quchi city. These beasts are quite powerful. Dayan Wu has sent many good men to the past, but they still fail. If you want to learn from me, you can do it properly."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao can''t give the other party the task of challenging the immortals or crossing the immortals, but the task he is now assigning to the other party is also very difficult, and it is absolutely impossible for him to accomplish it by chance.

    "Do things right?"

    Li Xingxing repeats Jiang Hao''s last sentence thoughtfully. She thought that the other party wanted her to kill those wild animals, but listening to the other party''s meaning seemed to be more than that.

    "If you do things right, I will take you as an apprentice."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s idea.

    "All right, I''ll finish the task!"

    Li Xingxing cheers himself on.

    This is a chance that she won hard, so she will try to finish the task.

    Jiang Hao, the master, she confirmed it!

    Looking at the girl in front of him who never admits defeat, Jiang Hao can''t help but feel a little funny, but he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he explains the task and then leaves.

    After Jiang Hao left, Li Xingxing went directly to dayanwu to get information about the wild animals outside Quchi city.

    Although in her identity, if you want to obtain these materials, you just need to tell Jiang Hao to her subordinates. Naturally, countless people will rush to hand over the information to her, but this time Li Xingxing chose to do it himself.

    "These are the materials about the wild seven tailed foxes. Although these beasts are not strong, they are very cunning, and they are good at team fighting. We sent people to encircle and suppress the wild seven tailed foxes several times, but they still failed to catch all of them."

    When Yang Biao handed Li Xingxing the information, he also introduced the background and habits of the wild seven Tailed Fox.

    After listening to each other, Li Xingxing also couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "I heard that there was an immortal master in the team who went to encircle and exterminate the seven tailed foxes in the wild last time. With the strength of this master, it should be easy to catch all the seven tailed foxes in the wilderness..."

    After finishing this sentence, Li Xingxing looks at Yang Biao curiously, and its meaning is self-evident.

    "The immortal master has suffered a lot of injuries and his strength has been greatly reduced. He is trapped by the taboos set by the group of wild seven tailed foxes. If you are curious about the specific content, you can ask the Sanxian."

    Yang Biao explained.

    Although the seven Tailed Fox in the wilderness outside Quchi city is quite a headache, he is in charge of the whole Dayan dock after all. It is impossible for him to do everything personally, and he only knows about it.

    Of course, if this matter has not been solved, then he will also go to take people to check.

    "Thank you, master Yang Biao."

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing no longer hesitated, but went to look for the immortal master.

    Things seem to be more complicated than she imagined, but it''s also right. If things are not complicated and easy to solve, Jiang Hao will not be assigned to himself as a task.

    However, thinking of this, Li Xingxing still can''t help feeling. Although the other party''s appearance seems to be indifferent to external things, in fact, no matter what happens in Quchi City, it is in his control.

    This man is not as simple as he seems to be, and that''s one of his most attractive things.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    In the array constructed by Shenwen, Ouyang Wencheng bumps around like a trapped animal.

    Every time he touched a weak area, he would stop and wait for Jiang Hao to mend the penetrating array. When the other party mended and penetrated, Ouyang Wencheng''s body could also be forged by Shenwen and become more powerful.

    It can be said that the two complement each other.

    It was not until the whole array had no more drawbacks that Jiang Hao removed the array, revealing Ouyang Wencheng''s face that he had been looking at for a long time.

    "It''s really mysterious to forge this array. Even the mortal man''s body in my world can be forged. Now I feel that my physical strength is very strong. Even compared with the physical strength of those immortals, it should not be too much."

    Ouyang Wencheng stretches his body for a while, then his bones make a crackling sound. After feeling the strength in his muscles, Ouyang Wencheng can''t help but sigh.

    Although he was just a mortal man, he was also the young master of Quchi city. He had seen many powerful people of Sanxian. The Wang Laoer who had kidnapped him before was almost the strength of Sanxian. Although he was the one who was beaten unilaterally at that time, the physical strength of himself and the big men at the level of Sanxian could be seen from the words of the other party It''s almost the same.

    And this is almost impossible for a mortal man. After all, the gap between mortals and immortals can be said to be a natural moat!

    Ouyang Wen Cheng is obviously quite satisfied with this result.

    "Well, your physical strength is really comparable to that of the immortals, but you don''t know how to use it."

    Jiang Hao confirmed the other party''s guess, and then said.

    The other side doesn''t know that the array he has been studying is all constructed with Shenwen, so in Ouyang Wencheng''s opinion, the array Jiang Hao is studying is an ordinary array, but in fact, the ordinary array has no effect on physical strength.

    The most important reason why Jiang Hao''s Shenwen array can exercise Ouyang Wencheng''s physical strength is that his opponent''s constitution is quite special, which can resist the invasion of his divine script. However, after a long time of polishing, his body will become more and more solidified, locking the power of Shenwen in the flesh''s muscles.

    It''s just that Ouyang Wencheng doesn''t know about it.

    Jiang Hao did not intend to explain it. After all, the explanation of this matter is too complicated, and it will reveal the secret of his Shenwen. For Ouyang Wencheng, it is not a good thing to know the secret of Shenwen.

    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent.

    "Although I can only use brute force, I feel satisfied to be able to deal with ordinary immortal cultivators."

    Ouyang Wencheng''s face showed a simple and honest expression.

    In the past, although he was the young master of Quchi City, because he could not cultivate himself, he was no different from waste in the eyes of many people. At most, he was a waste with strong physical strength.

    But now it''s different.

    His physical strength was so strong that those who had ridiculed him could not fight.

    In addition, because Jiang Hao is his boss, people who used to mock him before are all living with their tails in their hands. They are afraid that they will be investigated by him carelessly and will not be able to bear the burden.

    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied."

    Seeing the other side''s appearance, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Is it true that contentment always brings happiness? However, if I can cultivate immortals like elder brother, then I certainly won''t be satisfied. After all, becoming a strong man is the goal of every man. "

    Ouyang Wen replied with a smile.

    "All the strong men start from a small person. Although you can''t use the magic power, if you practice the martial arts I gave you, you won''t have to be beaten passively in the future."

    Jiang Hao naturally knew that the other side was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. If he gave the other party a chance to become stronger, he believed that he, as a younger brother, would seize the opportunity at all costs.

    "But elder brother, don''t you say that martial arts only have the effect of strengthening the body?"

    After hearing this, Ouyang Wencheng''s look was obviously excited.

    "The ultimate strength of the martial arts book varies from person to person. If you are willing to study it, you can understand the mystery from it."

    Jiang Hao did not directly point through.

    It is the so-called master introduction door, practice in the individual, if he explained everything to the other party thoroughly, on the contrary, he would miss Ouyang Wencheng''s path of practice.

    Let the other party lose the ability to think and become completely dependent on himself. In this way, if he is not in Quchi city in the future, his practice progress will be completely cut off, which is not what Jiang Hao would like to see.

    "I know what big brother means

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Ouyang Wencheng''s daily style is a bit of a fool, but as the young master of Quchi City, he is obviously not a fool. After such a little stir from the other side, he immediately understood the problem.

    It turns out that the martial arts skill that elder brother gave him is not only to strengthen the body, but also contains moves. If you can learn it, you will no longer have no resistance when facing the immortal cultivator.

    After thinking of this, Ouyang Wencheng quickly clasped his fist and said thanks to Jiang Hao.

    "Thanks for your advice. I know what to do!"

    After seeing Ouyang Wencheng''s sudden insight, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the other party is not a man who can''t be carved with rotten wood. If he has time in the future, he can give more guidance to the other party. 4

    the cause of today''s formation and what kind of fruit will be produced in the past depends on his nature.

    After finishing the above practice, Jiang Hao asked about Li Xingxing. After all, the latter has been busy these days, and even he has not seen each other for a long time.

    "Li Xingxing, what is that girl doing recently?"

    Jiang Hao turned to his side a little and didn''t look at Ouyang Wencheng in his eyes. He asked casually.

    "Star Miss Li recently spent all her time on completing the task you assigned her, elder brother. Her brother can''t see her these days, but it is said that the progress is good. It turns out that the reason why the group of wild seven tailed foxes refuse to leave is because a strange treasure has been born in that area, which has also attracted countless immortal practitioners to compete for it. "

    Originally, Ouyang Wencheng used to call Li Xinger Xinger as "xing''er" to show his intimacy. After all, the latter was brought up when he was young, and he really regarded each other as his own sister. However, since he knew the extraordinary relationship between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing, he did not dare to call xing''er in front of each other. He was afraid that Jiang Hao was a little dissatisfied. After all, he was a man It is unreasonable to eat vinegar, although his elder brother is very calm and does not look like a jealous person.

    As the minor owner of Quchi City, Ouyang Wencheng''s news can be said to be very smart. In addition, these days, he has been arranging a network of forces belonging to the latter for Jiang Hao. Therefore, whenever there is any disturbance in Quchi City, he will be informed of it at the first time, and then classify these events according to their importance, and he will report the major events of higher level Sue Jiang Hao, as for some trivial matters, he just won''t disturb each other.

    Jiang Hao is also very satisfied with the other party''s way of dealing with it.

    "Foreign treasure? Is it fairy grass

    Jiang Hao was not surprised to hear the other party''s answer, but seemed to have known the answer for a long time.

    "That''s not true. I heard that it''s a very powerful weapon. But these days, there are all kinds of rumors, which make the city full of wind and rain. Even people from the next city come to look for treasure."

    Speaking of this, Ouyang Wencheng also had some feelings. Although he did not know what kind of treasure the wild seven Tailed Fox had hidden, this time it was enough to attract countless immortal practitioners to check first. Originally, some wild seven tailed foxes were almost destroyed.

    It is estimated that in a few days, these wild seven tailed foxes will disappear completely. Even if a few survive, they will leave overnight. After all, if they stay, they will be destroyed.

    After listening to Ouyang Wencheng''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded with great interest. He did not expect that the girl would come up with such a strategy to complete the task.

    Yes, that''s right. It''s a trick!

    The reason why the wild Nine Tailed Fox is rampant is that there is a fairy grass mature in that place, so it attracts the protection of the wild seven Tailed Fox. The wild seven Tailed Fox takes the fairy grass as its own lifeblood. Naturally, it does not allow practitioners to approach, so it is so aggressive. And the wild seven Tailed Fox is good at team cooperation, so it is necessary to solve the problem of wild seven Tailed Fox Ethnicity is obviously not an easy thing.

    Therefore, Li Xingxing is spreading the wild seven tailed foxes to the outside world. The reason why they are so rampant is that they attract numerous practitioners because of the news that exotic treasures will be born. The arrival of these practitioners will naturally lead to the attack of the wild seven tailed foxes.

    As the saying goes, the snipe and clam compete for each other to gain profits.

    At this time, Li Xingxing can take advantage of the chaos to take away the Xiancao. If his reasoning is not wrong, then soon, Li Xingxing will take Xiancao to the door and announce to him that his task has been completed.

    And just as Jiang Hao''s idea just rose, a clear voice rang from the door.

    "Jiang Hao, brother Wen Cheng, you are all here."

    Li Xingxing appeared at the gate in a light blue dress. At this time, she even had a happy look on her eyebrows. It was refreshing to see that people were happy at happy events.

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao almost certainly guessed in his heart. This girl is really a ghost.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    After Li Xingxing appeared, Ouyang Wencheng pulled a reason and left in a hurry.

    He doesn''t want to be a single dog and eat dog food here.

    After Ouyang Wencheng left, Li Xingxing''s is to take out a treasure box, and then shake at Jiang Hao, his face is proud of the smile, a pair of autumn water jianmou as cunning as fox''s eyes.

    "I''ve finished the task you gave me."

    After the girl finished this sentence, her face showed a clever look, a look of praise, looking very cute.

    "Is it? Tell me how you did it. "

    Looking at each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao is also a little funny when, even asked.

    "You said that this matter should be done properly. I guess that it is not simply to exterminate the seven tailed foxes in the wilderness. So I thought, ah, there must be some mystery in this."

    Li Xingxing''s playing with the hair in the ear, said the tone of joy.

    And just after she finished, Jiang Hao also made a gesture, indicating the other side to continue.

    "Then I didn''t rush to take people to exterminate the wild seven tailed foxes. Instead, I explored there alone for two days. At last, I found that the reason why these wild seven tailed foxes refused to disperse and had been guarding there was because a fairy grass was about to mature. At this time, it was obviously unrealistic for me to take someone to drive out the wild seven tailed foxes, and you should give me your responsibility I think this is not only for me to exterminate the seven Tailed Fox in the wilderness, but also the existence of this fairy grass. "

    When talking about this, Li Xingxing can''t help praising his wit in his heart.

    In fact, the reason why she noticed this was that when she was doing this task, she was always worried about whether her identity was discovered, so Jiang Hao had prejudice against her.

    It is with such an idea that Li Xingxing is hesitant when starting a task. Therefore, the speed of the task is also slower, but more careful.

    Then he discovered the secret of the wild seven Tailed Fox.

    "In order to be able to get this plant of fairy grass and complete the task you gave me, I had to spread the news about the birth of exotic treasure everywhere, attracting the arrival of countless immortal practitioners. With them to divert their attention, I could take the opportunity to bring this thing back."

    After saying that, Li Xingxing once again raised the treasure box in his hand.

    In order to be able to get this thing, but she spent a lot of money, but fortunately, it finally fell into her hands.

    This time, Jiang Hao has no reason to refuse to accept her as an apprentice. After thinking about this, Li Xingxing once again showed a sly smile.

    She said that she would finish the task and let Jiang Hao accept her as a disciple!

    "You are bold enough not to be discovered."

    Although he had already deduced the whole process, after listening to the other party''s narration, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help feeling. He thought that the other party was just a young lady who didn''t know the world. However, he didn''t expect that his style was so careful and sophisticated that he was a bit surprised.

    In the heart is also unavoidable to the other side high looked a few points.

    "When I was found out, they had no way to deal with me. After all, no one knew that I had spread the news. Even if I was caught at the scene while stealing fairy grass, they would only think that I was a monk who came to rob the treasure."

    Li Xingxing finally survived. Naturally, he would not let himself fall into trouble again. Therefore, he thought of such a method.

    And it was the easiest and least costly trick she could think of.

    "So now I have finished the task you assigned me?"

    Li Xingxing asked again.

    This is more precious than the fairy grass in her hand.

    "Yes, and well done."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    After she nodded her head, she looked very relaxed on the surface. In fact, Li Xingxing, who was very nervous in her heart, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then hopped in place for a while.

    "The master, please be worshipped by his disciples."

    Said, Li Xingxing is directly to Jiang Hao line a big gift, afraid that the other party suddenly repent and refuse to accept her as a disciple.

    This time, Jiang Hao didn''t resist as he used to, but he accepted the other party''s big gift. Since he promised the other party, as long as the other party completed the task, he would not betray his promise.

    "After that, you will be my apprentice. You will be responsible for the deployment of Quchi city in the future."

    Jiang Hao reached out to help the other party up and said.

    "I will not insult my teacher!"

    When he raised his head, Li Xingxing also gave a smile, and his bright eyes, like stars, became more and more bright at the moment.

    Jiang Hao has always had a strong determination. He can''t help but move in his heart, as if he would be attracted by the whirlpool in his eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    The news that Jiang Hao accepted Li Xingxing as his apprentice was soon learned by Ouyang Wencheng and Li Wenhao. Both of them were very happy and sincerely happy for Li Xingxing. You should know that Jiang Hao is the best and first person in Quchi city. It can be said that Li Xingxing was able to learn from each other.

    After that, Li Jiang Hao had to deal with more affairs together with him.

    In order to avoid trouble, there was no teacher worship banquet, so the daughter of Quchi city''s richest man worshipped Jiang Hao as a teacher. However, few people knew about it.

    Only those who are detached will know one or two. Among them is the little dragon girl with the Dragon Palace.

    After knowing that Jiang Hao had accepted an apprentice, especially a female disciple, Xiao Longnu contacted Jiang Hao directly with conch.

    "Jiang Hao, long time no see."

    XiaoLongNu''s face also appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Today''s XiaoLongNu looks quite different from the previous one. The former XiaoLongNu still looks a little immature and her style of acting is even more capricious, but now XiaoLongNu is not the same.

    Now the latter stood there, as proud as a queen, full of the breath of the superior.

    Obviously, these days, little dragon girl has also grown up a lot, from a young girl to be in charge of the Dragon Palace.

    "It''s been a long time."

    Seeing each other''s familiar face, Jiang Hao could not help feeling that they had not seen each other for a long time.

    The last time we met was because of long Qianqian''s affair. However, after the news of dark divine text came out, Jiang Hao had to put the former''s affairs aside a little, and planned to wait until this period of time was over, and then go to investigate the whereabouts of long Qianqian. As a result, little Longnv did not expect to find him at this time.

    "I heard that you have recently received a little apprentice, so I would like to congratulate you."

    XiaoLongNu directly leads the topic to Li Xingxing. Although it is a congratulatory word, it falls into Jiang Hao''s ears, but it has a kind of other meaning.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but get some big heads up.

    "Thank you. By the way, has your uncle ever appeared these days?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to get too entangled in the issue of his apprenticeship. He directly shifted the topic and asked him what he was most concerned about.

    Since the other party trapped him in the stone chamber that day, he has never seen long Qianqian again. Jiang Hao can''t help frowning when he thinks of the group of people in black that he met at the other party''s residence that day.

    What is the relationship between long Qianqian and those people?

    "My martial uncle is closed. I don''t see any visitors these days, so I don''t know what happened to her. You seem to care about my uncle?"

    Xiao Longnu asked curiously.

    She wanted to ask about this last time.

    "She took one of my things and said that she would give it back to me these days, but she didn''t come here, so I was worried about whether something happened to her?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t tell us what happened that day. Now that the group of people are in the dark and they are in the light, so they directly tell Xiao Longnu that Jiang Hao is afraid of scaring the snake.

    "I think my martial uncle should be closed to the most critical juncture. I don''t have time to come to you. When I saw her before, she told me that she would be closed for a period of time, and no one would meet."

    After hearing this, Xiao Longnu also couldn''t help but have some doubts, and then tentatively continued to say.

    "Why don''t I try to contact my martial uncle with our secret method of dragon palace?"

    "That''s not necessary. I''ll call on you in a few days."

    Jiang Hao refused the other party''s proposal. Now, no one knows what kind of situation long Qianqian is. If Xiao Longnv is included again, the matter will only become more complicated.

    Today''s Dragon Palace, but it is not easy to stabilize the situation.

    It can be said that the mysterious man has never appeared again. Jiang Hao does not want to break the balance for the time being.

    He got a lot of treasures these days. He needs to close down for a period of time to digest and digest.

    "Jiang Hao, you won''t keep anything from me, will you?"

    I have to say that the woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t show any trace, Xiao Longnu still catches a trace of something wrong and asks suspiciously.

    "I would like to ask you, is there anything in the Dragon Palace that you are hiding from me?"

    Instead of answering directly, Jiang asked.

    But after he asked, little dragon girl showed a flustered expression, but soon he regained her composure: "even if there is something in our dragon palace that is hidden from you, it is also the internal secrets of our Dragon Palace, such as the defense plan, and I contact you today, the main purpose is to congratulate you on your success."

    Xiao Longnu first talked nonsense and then shifted the topic.

    In this way, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but wonder if XiaoLongNu knew something, and kept it from him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    However, if the other party doesn''t say it, Jiang Hao naturally can''t pursue him any more. He can only follow the other party''s words and continue to speak.

    "Congratulations on receiving it. I also wish you a prosperous dragon palace, a century old foundation and a overlord."

    "It''s not appropriate to say that in your present position."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Xiao Longnu smiles. For her former status, these words are not suitable.

    After all, who knows that today''s Quchi city can be regarded as Jiang Hao''s territory, and even the Dragon Palace has to avoid its edge.

    After the two sides made a few more jokes, Xiao Longnu also cut off the contact.

    Jiang Hao looked at the small conch in his hand, and it was not difficult to see from the other party''s reaction that little Longnu was hiding something from himself. However, Jiang Hao did not know exactly what it was, but it was obviously related to the Dragon Palace, and perhaps to long Qianqian''s abnormality.

    If so, it is necessary for him to visit the Dragon Palace at night.

    Thinking of what long Qianqian said that day, Jiang Hao also felt some headache.

    "Master, what are you thinking?"

    Just when Jiang Hao was thinking hard, Li Xingxing came in. As soon as she came in, she saw the former holding a small conch standing still, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao returned to his senses and collected the small conch.

    He did not intend to tell Li Xingxing about the Dragon Palace. After all, these things are too complicated. It is for the latter''s good not to tell the latter.

    Li Xingxing''s EQ is obviously very high. Seeing Jiang Hao, he doesn''t want to tell himself what''s on his mind, and he doesn''t get tangled up. Instead, he turns around and says.

    "Master, don''t you realize that I''m different today?"

    When he said this, Li Xingxing had a little pride and pride on his face, just like a child asking for praise.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at Li Xingxing again curiously. After only one glance, he was a little surprised and said, "you have mastered the extremely cold Qi thoroughly?"

    Although the extremely cold spirit was dissolved by him, it became an ownerless thing completely, and no longer had the meaning of independent attack. It was as clever as a newborn baby, but even if there was no birth of intelligence, it would not be easily accepted by people.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao didn''t expect that Li Xingxing was able to subdue the extremely cold Qi so quickly. You can see how evil the girl is in practice.

    "Yes, but it took a lot of effort. Fortunately, with the help of master, otherwise, I would not be able to bear the outbreak of extreme cold."

    Li Xingxing also has some lingering fear when it comes to this matter. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao''s help, it''s hard to say whether she''s dead or alive now. After all, the last outbreak of extreme cold was more ferocious than ever.

    "Even if it is no longer a threat to you, it will take a lot of effort to completely swallow it. You really have to have a higher understanding than ordinary people on the way to practice."

    Jiang Hao praised it.

    This girl is really more talented than he imagined.

    "That''s what the master taught me. If it hadn''t been for the master''s teaching me how to guide the extremely cold Qi, I would not have accepted it so quickly, so it''s still the master who has made the greatest contribution."

    Li Xingxing raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with adoration.

    In her opinion, her master is the most powerful person in the world.

    "Just your mouth is sweet."

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a smile that he didn''t even notice.

    "It''s sweet to see the master."

    Li Xingxing obviously doesn''t know what shame is, so he said.

    Now she and the eyes of outsiders that dignified lady''s rich daughter looks completely different, on the contrary, like a ghost spirit elf, very playful and lovely.

    "Where did you learn such witticism? I came here today just to tell me that you had taken the cold air in your mind?"

    Jiang Hao could not bear to take the initiative to lead the topic to the point above.

    From his practice, we can see that the girl came to him because there was something more important.

    "Master is the master. I haven''t said anything yet. You can guess. Well, the main purpose of my coming today is to find that after taking the extremely cold Qi, the power of the extremely cold Qi can help me to break through even several levels. However, the most taboo in practice is to seek quick success and quick profit. Therefore, I didn''t dare to directly break through, but came to ask the teacher''s father."

    Li Xingxing nodded his head and said his purpose.

    That''s the main reason why she''s here today.

    The extremely cold Qi was originally produced by the strange thing Jiuyin moshang flower between heaven and earth. Although she has been tormenting her in her body these years, it has also grown up with her growth. With her, she has absorbed a lot of original Qi. Compared with the nine Yin on the road flower in those years, the extremely cold Qi is obviously more powerful. Now Li Xingxing has taken over the extremely cold Qi The great energy of the extremely cold Qi was also absorbed by her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    The accumulated energy for decades is huge, but Li Xingxing doesn''t dare to use this energy to improve her cultivation, because she is afraid of too much promotion and unstable foundation. On the contrary, it will do harm to future cultivation. It is very likely that she will stay in this state all her life, that is, the real gain outweighs the loss.

    After hearing Li Xingxing said this, Jiang Hao also thought of the reason for it in an instant, when even he couldn''t help nodding.

    "You are as good as I said before. If other people know that they can improve several levels, they can''t bear the temptation."

    Jiang Hao praised each other again.

    Although there are countless secrets between the two, the more he looks at the apprentice, the more he looks at him.

    "That''s for sure. After all, xing''er is also an ambitious girl. If it''s too bad, how can she be the master''s Apprentice?"

    After being praised, the smile on Li Xingxing''s face is also more bright. A pair of eyes which are as bright as stars seem to be able to emit light at the moment.

    "cough, what are you going to do next?"

    The girl''s enthusiasm also let Jiang Hao some can''t eat, immediately is once again transferred to the key point above.

    "I just came to ask the master if I didn''t know. I felt that this time the power of extremely cold Qi was enough to let me directly reach the state of great perfection of Sanxian, but this breakthrough was really too terrible. So I wanted to stabilize to the realm of Sanxian, and all the extra power was used to consolidate the realm."

    Li Xingxing said his plan.

    However, it was too tempting to be promoted to Sanxian dayuanman, so she sent people to ask Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao didn''t think it was necessary, he would directly promote him to Sanxian dayuanman. However, based on her understanding of Jiang Hao, she would suggest that she should be stable. If she was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, it would make the foundation she had built become better Vulnerable to a blow up, even if the strength reached the big round of the scattered immortals, but the future is likely to stop to this state.

    In short, Li Xingxing is also very tangled now, not sure that he directly promoted to the big round of Sanxian, in the end, will have side effects.

    "Your idea is right. If you are rash and directly promoted to the great circle of Sanxian, it will be fine if you encounter opportunities in the future. If you don''t have the chance in the future, it will be hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary people to further improve on your own cultivation. It is very likely that you will stay in this realm all your life. If you only promote to Sanxian, you will have the remaining strength If the quantity is used to consolidate the realm, there will be few opponents in the same level. "

    Jiang Hao explained it briefly.

    Both the talent and the temperament of the other party are more than 100 times of the ordinary people. If there is no accident, he may be surprised and gorgeous in the future.

    "Well, I''ll listen to the master."

    Li Xingxing nodded her head cleverly. After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, she had already made up her mind. Although the extremely cold spirit can help her to reach the position that many people need to look up to, if she advances in order, she will go further in the future.

    "In this case, you can follow me. If you break through there, it will be good for your practice in the future."

    Jiang Hao said to Li Xingxing.

    After he finished, Li Xingxing looked at Jiang Hao curiously and then asked, "eh? Where is that? "

    "Follow me."

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but took the other party out of the house. Li Xingxing also quickly and curiously followed Jiang Hao''s pace.

    Soon they came to the front of the plantation.

    In fact, it is no secret about the plantation. However, because Jiang Hao has set up countless arrays nearby, no one dares to get close to it. Otherwise, if he is lost in the array, he will never come out again and become the nourishment of the array. Even Li Xingxing has come for the first time.

    "Is this the legendary plantation? Is master''s Fairy grass all from here? "

    Li Xingxing looked at it curiously.

    You know, this place is famous, but because of its privacy and confidentiality, few people know about the information.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and walked into the plantation with Li Xingxing.

    They just walked in.

    A clear cry was heard.

    Then, a fawn ran out of the plantation and directly threw himself into Jiang Hao''s arms. He took advantage of each other''s palms with his small head, and then cried out.

    "Wow, what is this? It''s so cute

    At the first moment when she saw Xiaoxiao, Li Xingxing called. She had never seen such a lovely deer. Even when she was half squatting beside the fawn, she wanted to tease each other.

    But at this time, the deer was concentrating on Jiang Hao''s coquetry, and did not notice the beautiful little sister next to him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "It''s called Xiaoxiao. It''s the guardian of my plantation."

    Jiang Hao also squatted down, touched Xiaoxiao''s head with his hand, introduced Li Xingxing, and then looked at the little monster again, and then whispered to Xiaoxiao.

    "This one is called xing''er. He is your master''s Apprentice."

    Although Xiaoxiao is young, he is very smart. After hearing Jiang Hao say so, he also turns his head and looks at Li Xingxing with a pair of big eyes. He seems to be curious. After a long time, he tentatively rubs Li Xingxing''s small hand hanging in the air with his cerebellar bag.

    "Hello, my name is xing''er."

    After seeing the other party''s reaction, Li Xingxing is also happy to smile, a pair of big eyes and little boy are not inferior.

    The two people together seem to constitute the most harmonious and harmonious picture, which makes people fascinated. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s heart is also moving.

    "Ouyou ~"

    Xiaogui responded to Li Xingxing''s greeting in a friendly way.

    When one person shows up, he soon becomes a group.

    When they got to know each other, Jiang Hao led Li Xingxing to the cabin, and then said, "this place is full of aura of heaven and earth. If you break through here, it will increase its probability, which is also of great benefit to your stable state."

    You should know that the plantation is full of numerous fairy medicine and spirit grass. The existence of these plants also makes the space here full of rich aura of heaven and earth. It is also of great benefit for the breakthrough of realm to cultivate here to get twice the result with half the effort.

    Now that he has accepted each other as his apprentice, Jiang Hao will certainly fulfill his duty as a master, so he brings him to the plantation.

    "Thank you, master. Master is the best!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao say so, Li Xingxing quickly thanks way.

    At the same time, his heart was also very moved. To know that the fairy medicine in the plantation was very precious, and Jiang Hao obviously treated her as his own.

    After all, the other party knew that he was hiding something from her. In this case, Jiang Hao also brought her to the plantation. It can be imagined how much he trusted himself.

    It is because of knowing these things that Li Xingxing is so moved.

    "You go in. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."

    Jiang Hao pointed to the cabin and then said to Li Xingxing.

    "Well, good. Thank you, master."

    Li Xingxing quickly nodded, and then walked toward the cabin. However, when she got to the door of the hut, she stopped, and then her face turned red. Looking at the cabin in front of her, she could not help but think of what happened in the temple that day. There was a small wood like this in the dreamland arranged by Jiang Hao House, and in this they experienced the most intimate things in the world.

    Seeing Li Xingxing stop, Jiang Hao also has some doubts, but when he sees Li Xingxing''s red face, he instantly knows the other party''s thoughts.

    Immediately, Jiang Hao was also a little unhappy. He stopped and said, "you go in, I''ll be outside the house."

    "Well."

    Li Xingxing micro unheard of a promise, is to open the cabin to escape general ran in.

    If she stayed, she was afraid that she could not point out any more shocking words.

    Although she has made up her mind to win over Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing doesn''t dare to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She can only cook the frog in warm water. This can be seen from her choice to be Jiang Hao''s Apprentice. As long as it takes long, the other party will understand her intention.

    Seeing the closed gate, Jiang Hao was relieved, and then found a stone bench to sit on.

    A few days passed.

    Both inside and outside the wooden house, the two breath were extremely gentle. Until a certain moment, the breath inside the wooden house suddenly became a little hasty. Jiang Hao closed his eyes for several days and opened them.

    Looks like it''s time for the other team to break through.

    Sure enough, just as he began to think about it, the breath in the wooden house was climbing. It seemed that there was a touch between them, which reached the state of the great perfection of the immortals. However, a breath soon stabilized and finally stopped in the realm of immortals.

    After the other party''s breath became stable, Jiang Hao stepped down from the stone mound

    and then the door of the cabin was opened again. Li Xingxing came out of the room, with a pair of eyes like stars with a bit of mysterious breath, which seemed to have snow floating by.

    Standing alone in front of the wooden house, the girl is as cool and proud as a beauty left in the world.

    But the scene lasted only one second.

    After seeing Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing''s cold breath retreated in an instant, and then a smile appeared on his face, calling for Jiang Hao sweetly.

    "Master, I have made a breakthrough."

    Li Xingxing''s tone of joy is like a child asking for a reward.It seems that she is not the same person as the girl who looked quite cold before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    After Li Xingxing''s breakthrough, he ran to Jiang Hao for three days. The reason was that Li Wenhao and others didn''t know his sister''s idea, but now it''s almost known by Sima Zhao.

    But even so, Jiang Hao only regarded Li Xingxing as his apprentice.

    During this period, Jiang Hao has been understanding the seal of Shenwen, and unexpectedly found that Li Xingxing is not unfamiliar with Shenwen, and his understanding ability seems to be stronger than him. This is really surprising.

    After discovering this, Jiang Hao did not resist Li Xingxing''s nagging, and was very welcome. They got together to discuss the cultivation method of Shenwen.

    The other party''s views on Shenwen often give Jiang Hao a feeling of opening up.

    In terms of today''s Jinchi, the most powerful woman in Jinchi is not the same as that of the famous woman in Jincheng.

    The girl''s transformation also made people around him wonder. They thought that Li Xingxing had made such great progress because of Jiang Hao''s good faith. Before Ouyang Wencheng met Jiang Hao again, he was the joke of countless people in Quchi city after lunch.

    However, after meeting Jiang Hao, the other side became famous and made people in Quchi look at him with great admiration.

    After hearing these rumors, Jiang Hao just laughed and did not attribute all the credit to himself.

    After all, he knew that he didn''t do many things for them, and all depended on their understanding.

    In particular, Li Xingxing, as long as the other party can survive the outbreak of the extremely cold Qi, it is not possible that she will overcome the extremely cold Qi and swallow it by chance. In addition, there is a divine scar in the other party''s body, which proves that Li Xingxing''s ability is not as simple as that shown on her face.

    More importantly, of course, Li Xingxing''s views on Shenwen are not as good as others.

    One day, Jiang Hao said to Li Xingxing directly.

    "Let''s call it a day."

    Hearing this, Li Xingxing''s eyes turned red. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did Jiang Hao suddenly say these words to her? Was it because he concealed his identity? But that''s also because she had a hard time, and she didn''t do anything sorry to Jiang Hao from the beginning to the end, didn''t she? Why did the other party suddenly break up the master apprentice relationship with her.

    "Don''t cry."

    Seeing that the other side''s eyes were red, Jiang Hao looked a little flustered, and quickly stretched out his hand to wipe the tear marks from the corners of his eyes.

    "Xing''er doesn''t know what he has done wrong. Why do you want to sever the relationship between master and apprentice

    Li Xingwei asked Qu Baba.

    She finally became the disciple of the other party. She didn''t want to break off the relationship between master and apprentice so easily.

    "Now you have been promoted to the realm of immortality, which is not very different from my realm. Moreover, your views on divine writing are not low compared with mine. I have no qualification to be your master again. I''d better call each other friends and study the cultivation methods of Shenwen."

    Jiang explained.

    In his opinion, he had nothing to teach each other. It would be better for them to be friends of Tao and study the cultivation method of Shenwen.

    After hearing this explanation, Li Xingxing did not answer directly, but began to think with his eyes turned.

    She wanted to be Jiang Hao''s Apprentice at the beginning, just to get close to each other. If she praised each other as a friend, she could stay with her. So after thinking about it, Li Xingxing raised her smile again, then nodded and said.

    "Well, after that, you and I will call each other Taoist friends."

    "Well, Daoyou."

    It was good to see that the other party accepted the new name, and Jiang Hao was also relieved.

    After all, when he saw the other party crying, he was still under a lot of pressure.

    After confirming their new identity, they once again discussed the cultivation method of Shenwen. Without the fear of identity, they debated, and the atmosphere was much more comfortable than before.

    Compared with Li Xingxing and Jiang Hao, who were able to accept their new identities soon, Ouyang Wencheng and Li Wenhao reacted much more. They did not know what had happened. How could they call each other Taoist friends.

    Agreed master and apprentice?

    How did you suddenly become a Taoist friend?

    Are they missing something?

    Fortunately, Li Xingxing didn''t know much about Jiang Hao as a teacher before, and most of them were false rumors. So when Li Xingxing became Jiang Hao''s Taoist friend, the melon eating crowd became the most acceptable one.

    "No, I''m not here these two days. What happened? Why did xing''er become a Taoist friend of elder Jiang Hao?"

    Li Wenhao asked Ouyang Wencheng, who couldn''t understand.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Who do you ask me?"

    Ouyang Wencheng didn''t like to roll his eyes. At the moment, he was also confused.

    Why did such a big thing happen when the three of them stayed together every day? He doesn''t even know the cause and effect?

    "Don''t you stay here every day? What''s more, with your present power network, what happened in Quchi City, shouldn''t you be clear about it? "

    Li Wenhao obviously didn''t believe Ouyang Wencheng''s words. Instead, he thought that the latter was deliberately hiding him. After all, he should be clear about the identity of the latter and what happened in Quchi city.

    What''s more, it happened under his eyelids.

    "Why don''t you say that you are the son of the rich people in Quchi city and have a good command of the world? You don''t know what happened to your brother''s big sister? "

    Ouyang Wencheng has never been afraid of anyone, even ironically.

    "You are under the same roof with them every day!"

    "That''s your sister, sister!"

    "Mr. Jiang Hao or your elder brother, why don''t you say that?"

    "That''s your sister, sister!"

    "Do you dare to change your words

    "That''s your sister, sister!"

    б░бнбнб▒

    Li Wenhao is really speechless this time. He simply does not want Ouyang Wencheng to continue to argue. After all, if two people continue to quarrel like this, they will be like two fools.

    Seeing Li Wenhao no longer argue with himself, Ouyang Wencheng has no sense of victory. Just like the other side said, he and Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing are under the same roof, but their relationship has changed from apprentice to Taoist friend, but he doesn''t even know why this happened.

    However, Ouyang Wencheng still supports the change of the relationship between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing.

    After all, with his dullness, we can see that the relationship between the two is great. It is better to be a Taoist friend than a master and apprentice. If something really happens in the future, the identity of a Taoist friend is more reasonable than that of a master and a disciple.

    As for Li Wenhao, there is no psychological burden. With Jiang Hao''s current strength, it is a good thing whether he is a master of Xinger or a Taoist friend. If he is a Taoist friend, he will highlight the potential of Xinger in the cultivation path from another aspect.

    In the face of all kinds of speculation from the outside world, the most calm is the party concerned.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not take care of the rumors from the outside world. In his opinion, the most important thing is to study the cultivation method of Shenwen.

    With Li Xingxing''s many good words, Jiang Hao also had more insights when he got to understand the method of Shenwen cultivation. These days, he had a closed door practice and began to deduce.

    And Li Xingxing came for two days from time to time. Only at this time would Jiang Hao retire from the state of cultivation.

    Today, he has little involvement in many affairs of Quchi city. With Yang Biao and Ouyang Wencheng, Quchi city has completely become his world, and under his protection, Quchi city is more and more prosperous than before.

    Everyone knows that today''s Quchi city has a strong man comparable to that of the robber immortal.

    In such a deterrent, no one dares to move on the ground.

    Several months later, Jiang Hao, as usual, was deducing the method of Shenwen''s practice, while Li Xingxing was practicing the method.

    Although her views on Shenwen have unique advantages and talents, her own strength is still too poor. If you want to use the power of Shenwen, you have to improve yourself first.

    So these days, Li Xingxing always takes the time to put his mind on the cultivation whenever he doesn''t need to understand Shenwen.

    After completing a cycle, Li Xingxing opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao''s position as usual. However, he found that there was something wrong with the expression on the latter''s face, which seemed to be surrounded by a cloud of blood mist, which looked terrible.

    After seeing this scene, Li Xingxing quickly walked down from the couch, and then stood in front of Jiang Hao. Although he could not disturb others when he was practicing, it was obvious that there was something wrong with him when he was practicing. So Li Xingxing asked in a gentle voice, "Jiang Hao, are you OK?"

    The gentle female voice is like the flame of reason.

    Jiang haohu opened his eyes.

    At this time, Li Xingxing also found that the other side''s eyes were as red as blood.

    It looks very penetrating.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    Li Xingxing some afraid of a step backward, but still brave enough to call out the other party''s name.

    But just after she finished shouting, Jiang Hao suddenly stretched out his long arm and held each other in his arms. His hot lips fell on Li Xingxing''s body. The atmosphere became warm and ambiguous.

    Jiang Hao''s empty eyes filled with madness, it is obvious that there is no subjective consciousness, at the moment is completely relying on instinct.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Li Xingxing pushed and pushed for a few times, but with her physical strength, how could she stop Jiang Hao under the madness, but if she used her ability, she was afraid to hurt each other.

    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that there was a fault in the cultivation, and he was possessed by the devil.

    Helpless, she can only let the other side take.

    "Of course you helped me once, and I''ll help you once today."

    Li Xingxing whispered a sentence, is no longer resistance, let the other side gallop on their own body.

    The moonlight outside the window is pouring down like water, making the night more gentle.

    бнбн

    The next morning, Jiang Hao opened his eyes blankly. He felt a lot of pain in his head. He just wanted to reach out and rub his temple, but he found that there was still a person lying beside him.

    Almost turning his head, Jiang Hao saw Li Xingxing lying beside him.

    It''s not difficult to see what happened last night from their postures.

    Jiang Hao''s brain, which had a headache, was more painful after seeing this scene.

    He only remembered last night as if he was not careful when he was reading Shenwen. Then he did not know the rest of the things. But it is not difficult to see from the scene what kind of bird and beast he has done.

    Why don''t you subdue him directly?

    Looking at Li Xingxing''s clever sleeping face, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and paint it again. He lifted a gentle arc around his mouth, and then he got up. But when he got up, Jiang Hao put his hands and feet very lightly.

    And Li Xingxing was probably tossed too tired last night, so there was no sign of waking up, but continued to fall asleep.

    After the night, the relationship between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing has obviously become closer.

    In order not to hurt each other, Jiang Hao was more careful when he got through the seal of Shenwen. He had repeatedly put forward the idea of practicing alone. However, Li Xingxing was afraid that the other party would be possessed by the devil when she was away, and no one would take care of him, so he simply refused.

    Today''s Jiang Hao has reached the most critical point of cultivation. He has gradually untied the four divine senses found near the Dragon Palace that day. With the gradual unraveling of these divine senses, his power has become more and more powerful. However, when the last mark of divine literature is reached, Jiang Hao seems to be lost and sometimes can''t control himself.

    However, it was almost time to uncover the mystery. Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t give up such a good opportunity, so he persisted even though he noticed some problems in his body.

    In this way, Li Xingxing is the one who suffers from the disaster.

    Due to the influence of Shenwen, Jiang Hao is sometimes crazy and often does some things that he can''t control. However, Li Xingxing always takes care of the other party, allowing the other party to ask for the original Yin Qi from himself. He is often tortured and can''t get out of bed. However, the latter still can''t bear to take care of Jiang Hao and cope with the unexpected state of the outside world.

    During this period, Jiang Hao was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. He was vaguely aware of Li Xingxing''s contribution to himself, but he would forget who he was the next time the blood in his body was retrograde.

    Fortunately, Li Xingxing has always been committed to it, so the outside world does not know the specific situation of Jiang Hao, only thought it was two people closed door practice.

    Another day, Jiang Hao woke up again from a sermon. Looking at Li Xingxing, who was pale on his small face, Jiang Hao felt guilty in his heart. No matter what he did these days, he couldn''t control himself. Even when he did it, he didn''t know how to control himself. He often made the other party faint.

    Taking advantage of his current state is still sober, Jiang Hao is also quickly forced out of the body of the evil fire, and then suppressed in the red lotus flame warm in the flying sword.

    Jiang Hao''s actions are obviously effective. During this period, his period of insanity is less and less, and the whole person''s waking time also accounts for the majority. In order to prevent Li Xingxing from being hurt, Jiang Hao also speeds up the study of Shenwen imprint.

    During this period, Li Xingxing did not care about any harm and was not shy. He directly assisted Jiang Hao''s cultivation, so as to help the other party retreat from such a state as soon as possible.

    After all, Jiang Hao is completely unable to see people at the moment.

    After realizing Li Xingxing''s intention, Jiang Hao was also very moved. The two people have been living in a small wooden house in the planting garden. During this period, Xiaoxiao has been protecting the Dharma, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t know anything about what happened in the cabin.

    The outside world is also completely cut off.

    In such a state, they have been practicing and studying Shenwen. They have lived a time when they are not practicing both but are better than practicing both.

    It was not until one day that Jiang Hao finally understood the mystery in the seal of Shenwen, and he woke up from the fog. He finally returned to normal, and he would not suddenly turn red and go crazy like before.

    "Are you finally all right?"

    Li Xingxing, who has been guarding Jiang Hao for a long time, is immediately concerned when he sees that Jiang Hao finally recovers Qingming.

    "Well, I''m fine."

    Jiang Hao nodded.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Although the girl in front of her still looks simple and lovely, but there is a trace of charm between her eyebrows, but her lips are a little pale. It seems that she will be blown away by the wind at any time.

    The last time Jiang Hao saw each other like this, it was when the other party''s extremely cold Qi broke out.

    He finally cured the other party''s stubborn disease, but did not expect to let the other party fall into this realm.

    These days, because Jiang Hao has been addicted to the study of Shenwen, he unconsciously asked the other party for too much original Yin Qi. As a result, Li Xingxing''s Yin and Yang Qi in his body was directly out of balance at this time. If he did not find a way to remedy it, he might die due to the deficiency of Qi and blood and eventually the loss of original Yin.

    "If you''re OK."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say that he is OK, Li Xingxing''s big stone in his chest is finally put down. She thumped her shoulder, and her face shows a tired look. These days, it can be said that she is tired.

    Actually, it is because Jiang Haosheng is an immortal. His energy is too strong.

    Li Xingxing is really a bit too much to bear.

    "It''s been hard on you these days."

    Seeing Li Xingxing''s appearance, Jiang Hao''s heart was also quite moved, and then said to the former in a very sincere tone.

    "It''s enough to save our lives. It''s all right for you." After saying that, Li Xingxing quickly waved his hand, and then said: "no, this is not even. Although you have saved my life, I have saved you, but you have taught me a lot of things, so I still owe you."

    Li Xingxing explains some clumsy, but also appears that she is more and more lovely.

    The reason why she is entangled with this is that she doesn''t want to make an even with Jiang Hao, because after that, no one owes anyone. This is not what Li Xingxing would like to see. She would rather owe Jiang Hao than have nothing to do with him.

    "You don''t owe me."

    Jiang Hao corrected the way.

    "No, I just owe you. I don''t care."

    Li Xingxing is like a willful little girl.

    "OK, OK, you don''t care."

    Seeing each other''s appearance of this pair of little girls, Jiang Hao was also a little dumbfounded. Naturally, he was able to understand why Li Xingxing said such words, and his heart was even more moved at the moment.

    "Jiang Hao, can I ask you something?"

    Li Xingxing looked at Jiang Hao and asked, but after she had asked this question, her face became a little shy and red, and it was obviously difficult to speak.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at the other side''s expression, Jiang Hao also asked curiously.

    "Just what happened the other day, do you remember?" After asking, Li Xingxing seems to be afraid that his description is not accurate enough, and added: "it is something other than cultivation."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao finally understood what the other side was asking.

    "I know, so these days hard for you, I didn''t mean to, but you can rest assured that I will be responsible."

    Jiang Hao said sincerely to Li Xingxing.

    Although he was out of control most of the time when he used that thing to the other side, after the seal of divine script was fully penetrated, the memories that had become blurred before were gradually clear.

    So Li Xingxing knows exactly what he has done.

    Know how much the other party suffered because of his mantra.

    "Don''t say such words just because you are guilty. The reason why I will help you is that you have saved my life, and more importantly, it is because."

    After talking about this, Li Xingxing stopped talking and walked forward until he was in front of Jiang Hao. Finally, he padded up his toes and sent his red lips to the other party''s mouth. Then he gently kissed him. When the other party was stiff, he ran away and left Jiang Hao alone.

    The girl''s boldness was completely beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, so he didn''t react to him for a moment. However, what the other side said made him move in his heart. Immediately, a slight arc appeared on his face. Naturally, he could not understand the girl''s mind.

    After getting along with each other for so many days, Jiang Hao was not a man of iron heart, but was naturally moved by the other side.

    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Qianli''s figure, Jiang Hao also caught up with him. Now, yin and Yang in the other party''s body are out of harmony. If he allows the other party to run around like this, he is really a little worried.

    I don''t know when, Li Xingxing''s position in Jiang Hao''s heart is becoming more and more important.

    Even though he knew that the other party was playing with him, he was still worried about the other party''s body.

    After Jiang Hao walked out of the wooden house, he found that Li Xingxing didn''t run far away. Instead, he squatted in the plantation and made a quarrel with Xiaoxiao. From time to time, he picked up a valuable fairy grass and fed it to Xiaoguai.

    After getting along with each other these days, the relationship between Xiaoxiao and Li Xingxing has become more and more intimate.Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao was also quite satisfied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Due to Jiang Hao''s closing down, all the things in Quchi city were handled by his hands. The shopkeeper of the other party shook his hands thoroughly. But now that he is out of the pass, some large and small things naturally entangle him.

    Fortunately, Yang Biao, Ouyang Wencheng and others are very reliable. If these people manage Quchi City, they are no worse than Jiang Hao himself.

    So Jiang Hao, faced with those big and small things, once again chose to be the shopkeeper.

    "Boss, you can say it''s the most comfortable boss I''ve ever seen."

    Ouyang Wencheng can''t help feeling after seeing Jiang Hao''s lazy appearance.

    It''s also the boss. Why does the boss of his family look so relaxed?

    "that''s because your little brothers are awesome."

    Jiang Hao glanced at Ouyang Wencheng lazily, and then replied that he didn''t look like any of his predecessors.

    Instead, it''s like a little bastard in the market.

    On the day of peace, Jiang Hao, who seemed to be on the top and the strongest and first person in Quchi City, seemed like two people.

    "The boss is still the boss. Speaking of it, he is very good. But what do you want me to do at the auction house today?"

    The reason why Ouyang Wencheng appeared in front of Jiang Hao was that the latter suddenly came to him and said that he had something to do with it, so he came here.

    "You go to auction all the miraculous herbs that can be auctioned in the surrounding auction places to supplement the original Yin Qi."

    Jiang Hao ordered.

    If Ouyang Wencheng, a local villain, does these things, he will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Boss, why do you want so many miraculous herbs

    Ouyang Wencheng asked curiously.

    Although he was just an ordinary mortal man, he had heard of these miraculous herbs for a long time. Knowing how precious Jiang Hao wanted these things, he became more and more curious. As far as he knew, these things seemed to be prepared for women.

    What does his elder brother, a big man, want to do with these miraculous herbs for replenishing the original Yin Qi?

    Is it for xing''er?

    The more you think about it, the more likely Ouyang Wencheng thinks it is. It seems that his Xinger sister is still very good. How long has it taken him down? It''s really amazing.

    "Useful."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t explain to the other party in such detail. After finishing, he added another sentence.

    "What''s more, you can send it to me as soon as you have prepared it for me."

    "Don''t worry, brother! I will certainly live up to my elder brother''s expectation

    Ouyang Wencheng quickly patted his chest and assured him.

    In fact, as Ouyang Wencheng said, he did live up to Jiang Hao''s expectations. Just after Jiang Hao gave the order, Ouyang Wencheng brought back all the things Jiang Hao needed and over fulfilled the task.

    With Jiang Hao''s influence in Quchi City, it is natural that some people will offer them to him, let alone buy and sell them reasonably.

    After seeing the precious herbs and herbs in front of him, Jiang Hao finally showed a satisfied smile.

    With these miraculous herbs and fairy grass, Li Xingxing''s lack of original Yin Qi can finally be replenished.

    After getting these things, Jiang Hao refined these miraculous herbs and fairy herbs into pills. After that, he did not forget to add some other herbs to the pills. These herbs would not change the effect of the pills, but would make the pills taste better when they were in the mouth.

    If it was Jiang Hao in the past, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level, but after those days of getting along with each other, Li Xingxing in Jiang Hao''s heart is obviously not the same as in the past.

    "Keep this jade bottle away."

    Jiang Hao handed Li Xingxing a delicate small porcelain vase and said.

    "Well, what is this?"

    Take over the porcelain bottle, Li Xingxing is quite curious to play with it, and then asked.

    "There are pills in it, which can help you recover the original Yin Qi. You take one pill every day. After a few days, the original Yin Qi lost in your body will be replenished again."

    Jiang Hao explained without expression.

    In fact, after saying these words, he was also a little bit uneasy.

    "Thank you."

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing''s face became blushing again, but at the same time, the pair of eyes, like stars, also emerged a moving look.

    She did not expect that Jiang Hao would help her to do these things. Although the reason why she lost the original Yin was due to the other party''s reason, but with Jiang Haoqing''s oligarchy, it was absolutely impossible for him to do it by himself. But this time, the other party was out of the ordinary and achieved this for him.Li Xingxing, who has been in love with each other for a long time, how can he not be moved?

    "I should thank you."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    If the other side had not been accompanied by him all the time, he might have been possessed by the retrograde menstrual blood and finally burst to death.

    But because of the existence of Li Xingxing, he came out of the chaos.

    So in Jiang Hao''s opinion, this thank you should be said to the other party.

    "I''m willing to do all these things." After Li Xingxing finished this sentence, he lowered his head and then shifted the topic: "in two days, Quchi city will hold a grand auction. If you are free, can you accompany me to have a look?"

    The girl''s voice was full of trepidation. It was obviously uncertain whether Jiang Hao would agree or not. Although the relationship between the two was much closer than before, it was all about cultivation.

    If you return to life, will the other party be willing to accompany him to the auction?

    "Of course."

    Jiang Hao nodded directly without hesitation.

    He has been closed these days, and now he has finally retired from the state of closed cultivation. Naturally, it is impossible to close the door again in a short time. It''s good to go around.

    More importantly, this is the first time Li Xingxing has put forward his own request. He has no reason to refuse the other party, and he will not refuse.

    "I knew you would promise me."

    Li Xingxing raised his head again, the smile on his face was brilliant, as if the person who was worried before was not her.

    "You, you are such a clever little man."

    After seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and scrape the other party''s nose, and then said in a spoiled tone.

    "I don''t care. Since you promise me, you must count. We''ll see you later."

    Li Xingxing pulled the jade bottle in his hand and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Well, but you must promise me that you can''t be too tired when you have to recuperate these two days."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but tell.

    After all, the other party''s body is the first to recover from a serious illness, and then he asked for too much original Yin Qi. If he does not cultivate himself, he may fall into the root of the disease and have a great impact on his future cultivation.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I''ll take care of myself. Even if I can''t take care of myself, will there be you?"

    Li Xingxing said playfully.

    "Well, I''ll take care of you."

    Jiang Hao nodded, as if he had made some kind of commitment.

    "That''s fine."

    The smile on Li Xingxing''s face is more and more bright.

    Naturally, she understood what Jiang Hao''s words represented. Her efforts and efforts during this period of time were finally rewarded.

    бнбн

    The blink of an eye for two days was over. During this period, Li Xingxing stopped all his practice and got sick at ease. Jiang Hao was always with each other.

    The two figures appeared in every corner of Quchi City, but in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, their faces were modified, so the outside world still thought that they were still in the period of closed door.

    Only Ouyang Wencheng and his relatives know that Jiang Hao has passed the customs clearance and is taking "Li Xing Xing" for a tour. Now, the relationship between the two can be said to be semi open.

    After all, from the two people get along, is to be able to feel one or two.

    Li Wenhao, as the party''s brother, felt like he had been struck by thunder.

    It''s not that he is not satisfied with Jiang Hao''s brother-in-law, but that Li Xingxing''s brother-in-law was the last to know the news, and even Ouyang Wencheng felt earlier than him.

    Especially after he finished his emotion, Ouyang Wencheng was staring at him with a pair of eyes I knew for a long time.

    That look is really like looking at an idiot.

    Li Wenhao couldn''t help wondering whether his EQ was too low. Otherwise, why did he even know nothing about the things that Ouyang Wencheng, the second fool, had been aware of for a long time.

    "Brother? You didn''t tell me in advance what happened? "

    Li Wenhao looked at Ouyang Wencheng with the eyes of a traitor, and then asked in an impassioned tone.

    "You think I don''t want to tell you. There was only a little sign before, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. What if you yell around after I tell you?"

    If we really arrive at that time, his elder brother will not peel his skin?

    Ouyang Wencheng looked at Li Wenhao and said.

    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell the other party that there was something wrong between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing as early as a long time ago. As a former person, he naturally understood what it meant.

    "Do I, a big man, look like such a gossiper?"

    After hearing this answer, Li Wenhao was hardly angry.

    "Isn''t it?"

    Ouyang Wen Cheng asked."Am I?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "No!"

    "Well, then it is not."

    Ouyang Wencheng didn''t care. He shrugged. He didn''t care what Li Wenhao thought?

    Anyway, his big brother can finally hold the beauty home.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Here it is. I heard that there will be many treasures in this auction."

    In front of a magnificent building, Li Xingxing stopped, then turned to Jiang Hao and said.

    Today''s Li Xingxing is still a light blue dress, which makes him look more pure and beautiful.

    However, due to a slight change in appearance, it did not seem to have the kind of amazement in the past, but even in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it was still as beautiful as a fairy in the dust.

    "Galilee auction house?"

    Looking at the plaque on the high-rise building in front of him, Jiang Hao also read out the name, then frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Finally, he looked at Li Xingxing curiously and said.

    "This seems to be a new auction house?"

    Although he never cared about the affairs of Quchi City, he did pay attention to the auction house. It seems that he did not see the name of the auction house in front of him before.

    If it is a newly opened auction house, it generally represents two possibilities. One is that the power behind the auction house is very strong; the other is that the auction house itself is rich in funds, and the local auction houses have been bought. Otherwise, how can a auction house be allowed to be so large in a short period of time.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Li Xingxing chuckled and laughed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao also asked curiously.

    "Are you too competent to be a shopkeeper? This auction house is yours. "

    After Li Xingxing finished, he began to laugh.

    This time, Jiang Hao was embarrassed. He didn''t know that the auction house was his property. After all, he had been closed these days, and he was indifferent to all the big and small things that happened in Quchi city.

    However, after hearing Li Xingxing''s warning, Jiang Hao suddenly recalled that when Ouyang Wencheng reported his work to him, he seemed to have mentioned such a thing, but he didn''t give the name of the shooting store.

    It''s not that Ouyang Wencheng doesn''t want to say it, but Jiang Hao is not interested in continuing to listen, so there is a misunderstanding this time.

    "Let''s go straight in."

    Seeing that the other party had been laughing, Jiang Hao could only touch his nose helplessly, and then he took the other party to go into the auction house.

    But before Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing entered the gate of the auction house, he was blocked.

    "Well, why, you two, this is the Galilee auction house!"

    One of the guards stopped Jiang Hao, then said solemnly. Finally, he put on a high look.

    "What? Is that how the galley auction house treats its guests? "

    Being stopped, Jiang Hao was embarrassed. At the moment, his mood became a little bad.

    As for Li Xingxing on one side, she couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw Jiang Hao eat shriveled food for the first time, and immediately felt some novelty.

    "Of course not, but are you a guest? What can you afford to buy with your poor looks like you''re coming to the auction

    The guard''s words were sharp and mean. During the period, he kept looking at Li Xingxing beside Jiang Hao, especially when he saw Li Xingxing snickering on the side and didn''t help Jiang Hao speak, he thought that they were just ordinary friends.

    "That''s what you''re doing at the auction house in Galilee?"

    Jiang Hao frowned.

    Although he intentionally hid his accomplishments and dressed very simply, he did not have a half dime relationship with his poor appearance.

    The reason why the bodyguard said this was that he took a fancy to Li Xingxing beside him, and wanted to attract Li Xingxing''s attention by belittling him, even deliberately embarrassing him.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao felt more and more uncomfortable. However, the bodyguard thought that Jiang Hao was afraid of him, and his words were more mean.

    "My elder brother is a respectable fairy. He doesn''t pee. Look what a ghost you look like. How dare you say such a thing in front of me? I advise you to leave early. Don''t let me drive you away in the street. Then you won''t be able to face down."

    The guard''s haughty tone was like charity.

    Just after he finished, Jiang Hao raised his hand and waved in the air. Then the bodyguard who was still chattering directly fell to the ground, and the corpse was burned by a strange flame.

    Today, he finally took Li Xingxing out to see the so-called auction. Naturally, it was not suitable to see blood, so Jiang Hao simply let the bodyguard completely disappear.

    But he also suppressed everyone. Even Li Xingxing, who was preparing to attack, was stunned. She didn''t think that Jiang Hao''s current means had become so weird, not because she was afraid. She must have made the other party''s strength greatly improved by closing down a period of time ago.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Although the bodyguard who was killed was not powerful, he was also a member of the auction house in Galilee. He was killed in public by a young man in black clothes!

    "Where did the boy come from? Don''t you know that the Galilee auction house is a force of wild goose dock? To offend Galilee is to offend the greatest force in Quchi city. "

    "As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. However, I think this young man in Xuanyi will not be arrogant for a long time. Although his methods were somewhat strange when he just started, you should know that the one who was just killed was just a bodyguard. Any Sanxian would be able to do so cleanly."

    "Today is the first time in Galilee to hold such a grand auction. I''m afraid that the youth''s practice will offend the whole Galilee. No matter how strong he is, he can''t walk out of the city alive."

    "It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but it''s not worth the loss if you ignore the occasion."

    бнбн

    Just after Jiang Hao started to kill the guard, the crowd around him also broke out a lot of discussion. In their opinion, Jiang Hao''s action did not give a little face to the Galilee auction house. Even if the bodyguard made a bad remark first, he could slowly preach sermon and kill people as soon as he started. Isn''t this a suicide?

    Of course, there are many people who think that the bodyguard deserves more than his death. He pretends to be a tiger by virtue of the Galilee auction house behind him, and does not see how much he or she is.

    Just after the bodyguard died, Jiang Hao walked into the auction house with Li Xingxing.

    Seeing this, the crowd again made a cry of surprise. The young man was afraid that he would not die. After killing the bodyguard of the Galilee auction house, he still dared to enter the auction house. Is it really not afraid that the Galilee auction house will directly detain him?

    As for the beautiful woman next to him, are they not afraid of death?

    Or are these people here to die?

    A lot of people wonder.

    But there are also a lot of people secretly speculate about the identity and origin of these two people. After all, it seems that these two people do not look like a fool. Is it possible that these people were born in what kind of Xiuxian family? Otherwise, it is impossible to act so unscrupulously.

    "Who made trouble at my Galilee auction house?"

    Just as Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing walked into the hall, the deacons of the Galilee auction house appeared. They were surrounded by Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing. The atmosphere changed to be fierce.

    At this time, there was not much time before the formal start of the auction, so the important guests and persons in charge had entered the venue. Basically, all the people outside the door were from the outside, and they didn''t know Jiang Hao at all.

    "Trouble? Which eye of yours saw me making trouble

    Jiang Hao looked at the Deacon and asked.

    People familiar with him all know that Jiang Haoyue is this kind of appearance, and the more he is angry.

    Today, it was hard to find time to accompany Li Xingxing on the street. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen. The guard at the door would look at people with low eyes and drive people away regardless of the scene. The deacon in front of him was even more looking at himself with a high face, which was like looking at an ant.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t say a word, he would do it directly.

    But now it''s different, because the auction house is his.

    "Little brother, you are not from Quchi City, are you? It''s no wonder I don''t know the reputation of my auction house in Galilee. In this way, I''ll have nothing to do with you. I''ll take out all the valuable things on you to compensate for them. Otherwise, I''ll help you uncover it

    After that, Deacon Zhang sneered, and then a strong breath came out of his body. He was a strong man at the level of free immortals.

    "Otherwise what?"

    Jiang Hao raised his hand and a blade of wind was about to form.

    But at this time, the delicate jade hand suddenly put on Jiang Hao''s palm, Jiang Hao looked back and saw Li Xingxing shaking his head at him, and said mildly, "I''ll come."

    This is, after all, a Galilee auction house, and today is the day for the other party to hold a large auction. It is not good to see blood all the time.

    Seeing Li Xingxing''s expression, Jiang Hao also nodded, then scattered the wind blade in his hand and stood aside to see how Li Xingxing handled the matter in front of him.

    But just after Jiang Hao stepped back, the Deacon thought that the two men were afraid of himself. Just as he was about to make a boastful mockery, he heard Li Xingxing say.

    "A word of advice, and now get out of here."

    The clear female voice in the hall is particularly pleasant.

    After Li Xingxing finished this sentence, Jiang Hao on one side could not help but look at each other in surprise. He thought that xing''er would report to his family or directly say who he was. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other side''s words would be more powerful than his.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    My mother''s man is also you can speak disrespectfully?

    Li Mingyan is full of pride and arrogance.

    Just after she had said this, the atmosphere of the whole hall was stagnant and obviously suppressed.

    "Good, good." The Deacon Zhang even laughed angrily, then clapped his hands to applaud Li Xingxing''s words. However, from his face, we can see that the Deacon Zhang was really angry. "Originally, today is the day of our Galilee auction, and I don''t want to argue with you, so I gave you a way to live. As a result, there is a way for you in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell..."

    "Let Yang Biao come out."

    Deacon Zhang''s cruel words have not finished, it is Li Xingxing to interrupt.

    "Who do you think you are? Do you want to see sect leader Yang

    Deacon Zhang is in a hurry at the moment. Otherwise, with his usual tact, he will realize that something is wrong.

    "You say the Li family and Li Xingxing are looking for him."

    Li Xingxing is not interested in continuing to argue with the present person. As for the action, it is unnecessary.

    If you start with someone like this, you''ll get your hands dirty.

    Just after Li Xingxing finished this sentence, the whole audience was in uproar again. No one thought that this beautiful girl was actually the Taoist friend of Jiang Hao, the most powerful person in Quchi city.

    Wait, if she is Li Xingxing, is the person beside him Jiang Hao?

    Some quick thinking people in the guess of Xuanyi man''s real identity, are inverted a breath of cool.

    No one thought that this seemingly ordinary man in Xuanyi was the man in Megatron Quchi city!

    "Li Li Xingxing? "

    After hearing the name, the legs of Deacon Zhang couldn''t help trembling. There was no more arrogant appearance before. Naturally, he knew that the girl in front of him could not cheat him. After all, Yang Biao was in the auction room at the moment.

    If gang leader Yang knew that he had treated Li''s daughter like this, he would not have enough life to die.

    As for the identity of Xuanyi youth, he did not dare to guess. If it was not good, if it was, the back of Deacon Zhang couldn''t help getting cold.

    "Big Big My Lord. " Deacon Zhang knelt down on his knees with a soft leg, and then said to Li Xingxing: "today''s affairs are all small, not long eyes, small eyes don''t know Mount Tai. If there are places that offend the two adults, please two adults have more forgiveness!"

    After asking for mercy, Deacon Zhang quickly continued.

    "The auction is about to start. There''s no need for two adults to waste time on me. I''ll arrange the most comfortable box for them right now, and I won''t disturb their elegant interest!"

    Although this deacon is a bit short-sighted, his ability to steer in the wind is amazing.

    Especially after knowing Li Xingxing''s identity, he immediately changed his attitude and used the fastest way to calm them down. This skill is also quite admirable.

    Although most people feel a little disdain and even ridicule because of Deacon Zhang''s behavior, after all, the other side is also a strong man at the level of scattered immortals. How can he be so spineless.

    But on second thought, if it fell to their own heads, they would admit their mistakes faster than the Deacon Zhang. After all, the man next to Li Xingxing was probably Jiang Hao himself.

    "After you have arranged your position, you can get the penalty yourself."

    Li Xingxing is naturally too lazy to spend too much time with such people. After leaving such a sentence, he looks at Jiang Hao again. His cold face turns to be softer, and his starlike eyes are now shining again.

    Even if the other side didn''t speak, Jiang Hao still understood the meaning of the other party, that is, "how do you think I handled it?"

    No matter how aloof and aloof Li Xingxing is said to be in the outside world, he does not eat people''s fireworks, but he always looks like a little child in front of Jiang Hao. Occasionally, he has a strange spirit, which makes people like it very much.

    Jiang Hao nodded, which was the default of the result. After all, they came here today, but they came specially to participate in the auction. There is no need to tangle in this matter all the time. After all, the auction hall is his own.

    "Those two adults, please go inside."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was better than before, Deacon Zhang quickly came forward to entertain him, his face full of flattery.

    As for Jiang Hao, he didn''t even look at him. He took Li Xingxing into the auction hall, and the farce finally came to an end.

    But everyone knows that this matter will not end so easily. Even if the Deacon Zhang has saved his life today, he will be tortured to death when he is punished in the future.

    Who called this person even a little basic vision, leaving him in the auction hall will only harm.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    After just such a small episode, Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing finally sat in the special box of the auction hall in Galilee.

    The view of this box is very good. It can not only see the auction products on display at a glance, but also get a panoramic view of the whole auction hall.

    The Deacon Zhang was obviously afraid of being blamed by Li Xingxing, so he put great efforts into the arrangement.

    Just as Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing had just taken their seats, Yang Biao rushed over with people, but was stopped outside the door.

    "The two adults inside have told me not to let anyone disturb you."

    The guard at the door stopped Yang Biao, then said to Yang Biao in embarrassment.

    After hearing this, Yang Biao had to stop. It seemed that Jiang Hao was a little angry about this, otherwise he would not be stopped outside.

    After all, since Jiang Hao closed down, he has been in charge of all the big and small things in Dayan dock, and he set up the auction in Galilee.

    Although the door guard''s behavior has nothing to do with himself, he or she is appointed by himself.

    These guards are responsible for the most basic security work, which can be regarded as the facade of the auction hall in Galilee, but who could have thought that such a facade was so dark for the auction hall in Galilee.

    If the person who shows up today is not Jiang Hao, or some elder in the deep mountains and forests.

    I''m afraid the whole Galilee auction house will be demolished because the guards are too low.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao''s anger is justifiable.

    Yang Biao is even more self reproached. After all, it is because of his poor supervision that such a thing can happen. After that, he must strengthen the rectification, and can''t let such people as deacon Zhang and the previously insolent bodyguard stay in Dayan Wu.

    Although these moths can''t be seen on weekdays, they can be very troublesome at the critical time.

    "You treat the two elders well and satisfy all their requirements as much as possible. If you have anything, come to me at the first time."

    Yang Biao said to the guards in front of him.

    Since Jiang Hao does not want to see him now, he can only wait for the other side to calm down.

    With such an idea, Yang Biao also retired, but arranged for someone to stay near the box. As long as Jiang Hao had any needs, he would come to meet them at the first time.

    For what happened outside the box, Jiang Hao''s strong sense of divinity is naturally clear. The reason why he did not see Yang Biao was not because he was angry with the latter, but because he wanted to give each other a good knock.

    Because of the rapid expansion of dayanwu, although it seems to be very prosperous, it is actually because of excessive expansion, and has become a little unstable.

    With a large number of strong people joining, Yang Biao''s current strength is naturally impossible to suppress. The main reason why those strong people did not show too strong resistance psychology, or did not give Yang Biao the face of the gang leader, is that Jiang Hao exists. As long as Jiang Hao is still in dayanwu for one day, there will never be too much mischief in dayanwu Chaos.

    However, if Jiang Hao leaves the dock overnight, he will be overturned.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao won''t stay here for a long time. Yang Biao has to rely on himself.

    He is a shopkeeper who will give up his business one day. At that time, even if his reputation can still be protected in dayanwu, if Yang Biao''s management is really not good, Jiang Hao will have no way.

    So it''s necessary to knock occasionally.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s mind was a little heavy, Li Xingxing was watching the upcoming auction as if he had nothing to do with it, as if he knew nothing about what happened outside the box.

    Naturally, it''s not good for her to express any views on this matter. I can only pretend that I don''t know. As long as these people don''t make Jiang Hao too embarrassed, if they harm Jiang Hao''s interests, then Li Xingxing is definitely the first person to jump out.

    Just when everyone had their own ideas, the auction finally began.

    With the beginning of the auction, everyone''s attention was focused on the auction venue.

    Today is responsible for the auction of goods is a very hot girl, with the appearance of the girl, the scene changed, is becoming lively.

    Beauty and treasure will always be the center of the topic.

    "Hello and welcome to the Galilee auction. I''m Linda, today''s auctioneer."

    After that, Linda blew a kiss to the audience.

    Her character is as warm and cheerful as her long red hair.

    In addition to today''s she wore a high slit cheongsam skirt, every move is more enchanting.

    Almost no man can resist the charm.

    After Li Xingxing saw this scene, he took a subconscious look at Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    It turned out that the young man sitting beside her did not blink his eyes, and his face was not much different from that before. Suddenly, Li Xingxing''s love became better. As expected, Jiang Hao was different from the men in the hall.

    Holding such an idea, Li Xingxing''s face also reappeared a smile.

    At this time, Jiang Hao just turned his head and saw the other party snickering there. Then he asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Ah? It''s nothing. I suddenly feel that you are different from other men. You are special

    After finishing this sentence, Li Xingxing lowered his head and snickered.

    Jiang Hao was laughed at some inexplicable, but also did not continue to ask, but focused on the auction, do not know what kind of treasure will appear on this auction.

    If there is a fairy medicine spirit grass to replenish the original Yin Qi, I can buy it. After all, Li Xingxing has a very serious loss because he is the original Yin.

    But in fact, Jiang Hao obviously thought too much. As early as he needed to replenish the original Yin Qi, almost all the immortal herbs in Quchi city were cut off by Ouyang Wencheng. Therefore, it is impossible for the relevant treasures to appear at this auction.

    "The first item we showed was the flame dragon bow..."

    with Linda''s explanation, a long bow with a very majestic appearance appeared in her hand. Linda then showed it and pulled the bow string to the full moon state.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and became interested. Of course, it was not because of the flame, but because of the strength of the auctioneer named Linda.

    At the beginning, he thought that the other party was just an ordinary immortal cultivator who had practiced some enchanting skills. But now it seems that this auctioneer named Linda is obviously a strong person at the level of scattered immortals.

    To the strength of the other party to do an auctioneer, it is obviously some talent.

    "Linda used to be the gold medal of the largest local auction in beast city. Later, because her family offended the dignitaries, she finally ended up in ruin. She also fled from beast city to wild goose dock, and finally chose to be an auctioneer in Galilee. Although the power GUI is quite authoritative in beast City, compared with wild goose dock, it is just a No It''s just a small force. "

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s suspicious sight, Li Xingxing on one side also helps the other side explain.

    "It turns out that the other side is a talent, so you can let Yang Biao focus on training."

    After hearing Li Xingxing''s explanation, Jiang Hao also nodded and reached a conclusion.

    From Linda''s mobilization of the scene atmosphere, we can see that this person is implemented by individuals. If we focus on training, it will be of great benefit to the development of dayanwu in the future. However, if such talents want to win over, they will obviously have to pay some attention.

    However, it is better to give Yang Biao a headache.

    "You cherish talents."

    After Li Xingxing finished this sentence, he was suddenly attracted by a commodity displayed on the auction table.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the past with each other''s eyes.

    It looks like a very delicate bracelet. It is made of high-grade spirit stone. It has the function of warming blood vessels and concentrating spirit.

    As soon as the bracelet appeared, it got all the people''s eyes.

    "This is a bracelet made of Xuantian cryolite. It looks exquisite and beautiful, but it has the functions of warming blood vessels and concentrating spirit. It is a treasure that can''t be prepared in the cultivation period. Please don''t miss it. After all, it''s rare to see such a meaningful auxiliary for cultivation. What''s more, it looks so exquisite and beautiful. It has no name The owner can name this gorgeous bracelet

    Linda is obviously a salesman with high sales skills. A bracelet with the function of warming blood vessels and concentrating attention is said to be the auxiliary treasure in the cultivation period.

    With the appearance of this bracelet, all the women in the auction house were excited. Obviously, they all had a mind for this bracelet.

    Even Li Xingxing is no exception.

    Seeing that the other party was interested in something for the first time, Jiang Hao also decided to take a picture of the bracelet.

    Just look at the hot degree of the scene, the price of this bracelet is obviously not low.

    Those crazy women will probably fry this bracelet to sky high price.

    Many of the onlookers also thought of it.

    "The starting price is two million."

    It''s a good price for Linda.

    And just after she finished, the fierce bidding began.

    "2.8 million!"

    "3.5 million!"

    "3.55 million!"

    "3.85 million!"

    бнбнбнбн

    The price rises step by step, and soon it comes to 5 million yuan. At this time, there are fewer people calling for the price. After all, even if this bracelet is used to assist practice, after 5 million yuan, its cost-effectiveness is not so high.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    So at this time, the men who had been confused by women gradually calmed down. Most of their bidding was just to please the women around them. But to this price to buy a bracelet, it is obvious that some gains outweigh the losses.

    As a result, the voice of bidding has gradually become rare.

    But there are still some people holding up the number plate with the expression of potential in must get.

    At this time, Jiang Hao spoke.

    "Seven million."

    For the first time, he directly raised the price by 1 million yuan, which made many people curiously look in the direction of Jiang Hao. They found that the other party was sitting in the VIP box, and then they guessed who was coming.

    However, some well-informed people knew that it was Jiang Hao who was sitting in the box. After that, they immediately put away the number plate and did not intend to continue to quote.

    "7.5 million."

    A lazy voice came from the other box.

    After the price was quoted, the man stood up slowly, walked to the window account, and then said.

    "I''m Nangong, the second youngest of Nangong family in Quchi city. My concubine loves this bracelet very much. Could you give me a face

    As soon as this was said, many people''s eyes also looked at the location of Nangong Wuji. After hearing the name of Nangong, they were all shocked. Who knows that Nangong family is a big family in Quchi city. Although they have been obedient to dayanwu some time ago, they are also the overlords of Quchi City. They still have some weight in speaking in Quchi city.

    So after Nangong Wuling opened his mouth, many people thought that the people in the box should give the second young master of Nangong family some thin noodles?

    After all, it''s just a bracelet.

    There is no need to offend Nangong Wuji, the second young master of Nangong family, because of a bracelet.

    "Eight million."

    Jiang Hao first quoted the price, then replied indifferently.

    "Is it up to you to give me face?"

    Don''t say that the other party is only the second young master of Nangong family. Nangong Wuji is the ancestor of the other family. Jiang Hao will not give him face.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Nangong Wuji''s face changed. He thought that as long as he reported out of the house, the man would give him some thin face.

    After all, it is the person sitting in the VIP room, and his identity will not be worse if he wants to come. Therefore, Nangong Wuling will report to his family. As a result, he did not expect that the other party would still be so arrogant after hearing his report.

    "It seems that you are not going to give me such a face. In that case."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Wuji pauses for a moment, then looks again at Linda and starts to offer.

    "8.5 million."

    This price is far higher than the price of the bracelet itself.

    "10 million."

    Jiang Hao did not hesitate to open the price again.

    This time, Nangong Wuji didn''t dare to keep up with the price. After all, it was a sky high price after reaching the price. It was obviously not cost-effective to buy a bracelet at such a price. Even if he was the second young master of Nangong family and mobilized such a large amount of capital at one time, he was angry with others. It was really a bit of a loss of status.

    But it is impossible for him to swallow this tone directly.

    Nangong no trace hate to look at Jiang Hao''s position, and then said.

    "Congratulations, this bracelet belongs to you. I just hope you can take good care of your own things, so that you don''t lose them carelessly. It''s not worth the loss."

    The dangerous meaning in Nangong Wuxian''s words is very obvious, that is, even if Jiang Hao has the ability to take this bracelet from his hand with the price, he may not have the order to take it out.

    "It won''t bother you."

    Jiang Hao replied indifferently, apparently without putting the other party''s threat in his heart.

    I''m kidding. How could he pay attention to the threat posed to him by a man who didn''t even reach the level of Sanxian, let alone a Nangong family. If it was really eye-catching, it would be uprooted.

    "Hum!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s unrelenting reaction, Nangong Wuji lowered the curtain, and then sat back on the seat again. Mei jiao''e, beside him, also hurriedly stepped forward and said with concern.

    "It''s just a bracelet. It''s not worth making you angry."

    Liu Feiyan stretched out her hand to smooth Nangong''s traceless eyebrows. She continued to speak with relief.

    "I don''t know what kind of big people are sitting in the VIP room. They are so overbearing that they don''t even give you face."

    "That''s what happens to short-lived people. They don''t have the slightest sense of vision."

    Nangong Wuji grabs Liu Feiyan''s hand, then forcefully takes the other side in his arms, and then says.

    "Swallow, it''s yours. It''s yours after all, but it may be late."

    Nangong no trace tone said, the light in his eyes is also very cruel.After hearing this, Liu Feiyan also showed a smile, she naturally understood the meaning of the other party, but she didn''t care.

    "The Lord is very kind to the swallow."

    Liu Feiyan Jiao said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    While they were thinking about how to deal with Jiang Hao, a knock came from the door, and Nangong Wuji frowned, and then yelled.

    "Didn''t Laozi say that no one was allowed to disturb during the auction?"

    Nangong traceless mood is not good, so after hearing the knock on the door, the tone is even worse.

    And just after he had finished, the knock stopped.

    Nangong traceless complexion is finally improved, but at this time the door creaks and opens.

    "Nangong Er Shao is really angry."

    Yang Biao came in and said sarcastically.

    "I thought who was so bold as to open my door directly. It turned out to be gang leader Yang, who was so excited today that he came to the auction in person."

    See come in person is Yang Biao, Nangong Wuji did not stand up, but play with the trigger on the hand, and then said with a smile.

    He is not afraid of Yang Biao. If it was not for Jiang Hao behind the other side, he would like to take charge of the whole Quchi city because of the strength of the other party. Therefore, when he saw Yang Biao, Nangong Wuling did not give the other party a good face, but he just had a good face.

    "Today is the auction hall of Galilee. For the first time such a grand auction is held, I naturally want to attend it. However, the second young master was so interested that he even came to join the auction. It really made my humble house shine. However, I''m afraid it will be the last time I call you so."

    Yang Biao had a faint smile on his face, and he could not see a trace of anger at all. But after he finished this sentence, Nangong no trace''s face changed.

    "What do you mean?"

    Nangong Wuji stares at Yang Biao and asks.

    "Just now the Nangong family removed you. From then on, you are no longer the second young master of the Nangong family. So, in the future, I have to call you no trace, no young master?"

    Yang Biao patted the dust on his clothes, and the last three words were extremely ironic.

    "How could it be? Are you kidding me? I am the second young master of Nangong family. How could my grandfather remove me? You must be joking with me, aren''t you? "

    After hearing this, Nangong Wuling''s face showed a look of panic. Although he said so, his heart was very clear. It was impossible for him to stand here and joke with him as the other party. It was because he knew her clearly that he was more reluctant to believe.

    Because once you believe it, what''s the difference between him and being a waste man?

    He is the second young master of Nangong family!

    "This special box is for Nangong no trace, the second young master of Nangong family. Since you have been removed from the Nangong family, please go out."

    Looking at the crazy Nangong Wuji in front of him, Yang Biao also sneered and made a gesture of invitation directly.

    "No It''s impossible. It can''t be like this. I want to see my grandfather

    Nangong Wuji is confused when he talks.

    Liu Feiyan, who was standing beside him, would hold each other at the beginning. However, after seeing Yang Biao''s serious and not joking appearance, she was disgusted with Nangong no trace. If the title of the second young master of Nangong family was removed, the latter would be just an ordinary immortal cultivator, and an ordinary immortal cultivator would not be worthy of her service.

    "I don''t think the head of Nangong family would like to see a second young master who brought disaster to them, so I suggest you don''t have to go."

    Yang Biao''s eyes towards Nangong no trace are full of satire and disdain.

    However, Nangong was so straightforward that he was expelled from the family to protect the whole Nangong family.

    Although this practice is merciless, it is the basic quality that the head of a big family needs.

    "It''s impossible. You must be lying to me. I''m still the second young master of Nangong family. Nangong Wuling can''t deprive me of my identity."

    Nangong Wuji shakes his head and says that the whole person looks crazy.

    After seeing such a scene, Yang Biao sneered and said to his subordinates.

    "Throw him out."

    After Yang Biao gave the order, several deacons around him also came forward to control Nangong Wuji. The latter was already a bit of a demon at this time. Although his body resisted violently, he did not mobilize the aura in his body.

    So several deacons soon got him under control.

    "Get rid of him and throw him out."

    After Yang Biao ordered, and then looked at the side of Liu Feiyan, seems to be thinking about how to deal with this woman, and at this time, Liu Feiyan rushed forward.

    "I have nothing to do with this man named traceless. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go by myself."With that, Liu Feiyan rushed out of the door for fear that he would annoy Yang Biao if he continued to stay.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    As for the Nangong Wuji, who was still in love with her before, was left behind by her.

    Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster, not to mention they are not husband and wife.

    Liu Feiyan completely forgets that Nangong Wuji''s present fate is entirely due to her fancy to the bracelet. If it was not for her, Nangong Wuji would not have offended Jiang Hao for a moment''s emotional struggle. If he had not offended Jiang Hao, he would not have fallen into the present situation.

    Of course, the main reason is that Nangong Wuji is too arrogant and domineering in daily life. After knowing that the people sitting in the VIP box are rich or expensive, they still have to use their own identity to oppress the other party. Isn''t it stupid? What is it?

    "Leader Yang?"

    A deacon came forward to ask how to deal with Liu Feiyan.

    "Kill."

    After leaving this sentence, Yang Biao is to leave, no longer to tube in front of the crying farce.

    Just after Jiang haogang took the bracelet over there, someone sent it to him, not to mention the process. Now Yang Biao only wants to make Jiang Hao calm down.

    Why are there so many people who don''t have eyes these days?

    Yang Biao also can''t help but sigh, and then attentively waited at Jiang Hao''s door, and spread the news that the man in the box was Jiang Hao, just to let those who don''t have long eyes take good care of their thoughts.

    With the transmission of news, people in the auction hall became more honest, and even a lot of people privately speculated that the second young master of Nangong family, who said that he wanted to kill and steal treasure, didn''t know how the other party was now.

    However, not many people sympathize with him. First, this man is arrogant and domineering in Quchi City, which has already offended many people. Secondly, you can participate in an auction and compete with others reasonably. Unexpectedly, in terms of financial resources, you can''t compare with others, and you have to say that you will kill and win treasures.

    In this case, even if it is slaughtered on the spot, it is the most normal thing.

    бнбн

    In the VIP box, a servant handed over a wooden box with exquisite packaging. Jiang Hao picked up the wooden box, then put it on the table and pushed it in the direction of Li Xingxing.

    "This is for you. Do you like it?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Xingxing. The reason why he took this bracelet was that he saw that the other party seemed to be very moved by the bracelet, so he took it.

    Most girls seem to like bracelets?

    "For me?"

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing was also a little surprised. Although in the other party''s bidding, she vaguely guessed that the reason why the other party would take this bracelet was to give it to herself, but when Jiang haozhen put the bracelet in front of her, she was still moved.

    "Well, it''s for you."

    Jiang Hao nodded and did not ignore the joy in the other party''s eyes. Suddenly, he was relieved. It seemed that the other party really liked the bracelet.

    Thank you

    Li Xingxing raised a bright smile on his face, then opened the wooden box, took out the exquisite bracelet inside, and then handed it to Jiang Hao again. With a sly smile under the puzzled eyes of the other party, "help me take it."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t even see it.

    Slightly with ice blue broken Diamond Light bracelet, wearing on the white wrist lining Li Xingxing more delicate up.

    Li Xingxing moved his wrist, staring at the bracelet on his wrist, and then nodded his head with satisfaction.

    This is Jiang Hao''s first official gift to her.

    "This bracelet has no name, Jiang Hao. Can you give it a name?"

    Li Xingxing looks forward to looking at Jiang Hao and says.

    "Star, what do you think of the name?"

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then gave the name.

    In his opinion, this bracelet is just like Li Xingxing''s eyes, which is as bright as the star''s eyes.

    Dazzling and beautiful.

    "That''s a good name. After that, it will be called star."

    Li Xingxing nodded, obviously satisfied with the name.

    After the stars were auctioned off, Jiang Hao had no interest in the rest of the auction. Although there were many rare and precious skills and martial arts skills in today''s auction, the attraction of those things to Jiang Hao was almost zero.

    So at the end of the day, Jiang Hao didn''t make a move again. He took such a bracelet from the beginning to the end.

    Now, almost everyone in Quchi city knows the relationship between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing. Didn''t they see the latter throwing money to fight for Hongyan?

    In order to warm blood and concentrate on the bracelet, Jiang Hao, who can see the head but not the end, attended the auction, which can explain the matter.

    As for Nangong Wuling, he was completely expelled from Nangong family. From then on, Nangong family no longer had two young masters. As for the end of Wuji, it is not known what happened.After this auction, the relationship between Jiang Hao and Li Xingxing is obviously closer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    It is estimated that the incident at the auction hall that day was a little big, which led Xiao Longnu to contact Jiang Hao again through the small conch. Jiang Hao also felt that he was a little big headed about it. How could he not know the other party''s meaning with his EQ.

    However, with such a reminder from the other party, Jiang Hao suddenly thought that these days had passed, and that he had cultivated himself for a long time. Those people in black should remove their sight from themselves.

    This is the time to look for the hidden treasures of the Dragon Palace.

    Thinking of long Qianqian''s transformation and many things that happened before, Jiang Hao also has a sense of urgency. Although he seems to be the strongest in Quchi city now, how can he not know the truth that there are people outside the world who have heaven and earth out of the world? What''s more, there is a dark force staring at himself secretly. Only to become stronger is the only way out.

    After making up his mind to find the secret treasure, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but rushed to a place where he felt something was wrong when he explored the seal of Shenwen.

    But after waiting for the place, he found that it was actually a square city. Looking at the dense crowd and stalls in front of him, Jiang Hao was also quite troubled. He never thought that the place where the Shenwen imprint detected something wrong was actually here.

    Shouldn''t it be in the Dragon Palace?

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao had to walk into the square city. Since the mark is here, there must be something wrong.

    "The best hemostatic medicine. Don''t miss it when you pass by. The lowest price in the whole city!"

    "We can''t find the magic, but we can''t find the magic core."

    "Recruit team-mates to save the village, but also need a high-level cultivation to join!"

    ...

    hearing those strange calls, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, but he was quite satisfied with the prosperity of Fangshi. He had been here twice before, but he was far from as prosperous as he is now.

    After he ruled Quchi City, the development here is getting better and better.

    Jiang Hao is walking on the street. It seems that he is looking around. In fact, the powerful divine power has covered the whole city. No matter what happens here, he will know it clearly.

    Shenzhi searched quickly and finally stopped on the ancient wood in the most marginal area of Fangshi.

    Jiang Hao took back his divine consciousness, quickened his pace and walked towards the place where the ancient wood was.

    It''s an old tree that has been growing for many years.

    Standing under such an ancient tree, Jiang Hao also felt a rustic breath coming to him.

    Although the lush ancient wood in front of him did not reveal the slightest aura of fluctuation, but Jiang Hao knew that the ancient tree in front of him was absolutely not as simple as it seemed.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao sank down to comprehend, he noticed a trace of divine sense in the ancient wood. It seemed that it had been a long time ago, as if it had been left on this ancient tree many years ago.

    "Well, little brother, are you going to buy something or not? You stand in front of my stall like this and disturb my business

    When Jiang Hao was carefully aware of the spirit sense breath on the ancient wood, a rather sharp voice interrupted his thinking.

    Jiang Hao frowned, then looked at the peddler who set up a stall beside the ancient wood. Under the latter''s frightened eyes, his whole body became transparent and disappeared completely.

    "Former... Senior?"

    Seeing this scene, the peddler couldn''t say anything. Obviously, the seemingly ugly young man was a master of cultivating immortals. However, he yelled at each other. Fortunately, the elder didn''t argue with him. Otherwise, he would have died.

    "God bless, God bless, fortunately, elder magnanimous."

    The peddler put his hands together and worshipped several times, and then he packed up his stall and went home.

    Just experienced such a thing, oneself can say is to escape from death, where still have the courage to continue to set up a stall.

    But what the peddler didn''t know was that Jiang Hao did not leave. Instead, he hid his body shape after he started yelling.

    With Jiang Hao''s current cultivation, if he wants to hide his body, it is almost impossible for anyone to find out, let alone just an ordinary peddler.

    The main reason for Jiang Hao''s concealment is that he doesn''t want to be harassed. It''s easy to kill people. But who can''t get along with an ant?

    After hiding his body shape, Jiang Hao once again realized the spirit of consciousness in the ancient wood.

    It seems that someone left something on it.

    After that, Jiang Hao opened his eyes again.

    He attached his hand to the ancient wood, and then a drawing flew out of the tree hole out of thin air, and finally fell on Jiang Hao''s hand.

    Sure enough, the reason why this ancient wood has the spirit of divine sense is that there is this drawing inside. After he takes the drawing to hand, the spirit sense breath on the ancient wood is completely dissipated, and he can no longer feel it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    After he got the drawings, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He left the city and went back to his residence. Then he took out the drawings.

    The drawing in front of him was full of mysterious atmosphere, and it seemed that he had been set up with many imprisons. Jiang Hao attached the divine script to it. After a moment, a slight sound of breaking sounded, and the heavy shackles on the drawing were also untied.

    After he untied it, Jiang Hao again put the drawing in front of his eyes, but was surprised to find that it was a rare treasure map.

    It is not difficult to see the value of this treasure map from the location of the treasure map and the numerous restrictions set on it.

    Through careful reading, Jiang Hao''s face also became very serious.

    "Shenyan Zhentian wings, this treasure map actually records the whereabouts of Shenyan Zhentian wings!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice was full of disbelief. In any case, he didn''t expect that there would be Shenyan Zhentian''s whereabouts on this treasure map.

    However, according to the treasure map, Shenyan Zhentian Yi seems to be in the iceberg wasteland on the edge of Zhongzhou.

    Br >

    if there is no place for human beings to live in the wilderness because of the bad weather.

    However, since Shenyan zhentianji and others are falling in the iceberg wasteland, no matter what kind of Longtan tiger''s den is in front of him, Jiang Hao has to break into it. After all, the temptation of Shenyan Zhentian wing is huge.

    After collecting the treasure map, Jiang Hao called Ouyang Wencheng over, told him a few things, went to the plantation to appease Xiaoxiao, and finally went to find Li Xingxing.

    Hearing that Jiang Hao was going to go far away, Li Xingxing first expressed his reluctance and then asked whether the other party could take him with him.

    This time, the place he wanted to go was an iceberg wasteland, where people were rare and dangerous. Jiang Hao could not take Li Xingxing with him in any case. Therefore, when facing the other party''s proposal, Jiang Hao refused without thinking.

    After seeing Jiang haozhen didn''t intend to take himself with him, Li Xingxing had to stay cleverly. It happened that Quchi city still needed someone to take charge of it. Now that Li Xingxing''s strength has risen greatly, it would be better for her to take charge of Quchi city.

    However, in order to prevent accidents, Jiang Hao still claimed that he was once again in a closed state. Only a few close friends knew where he had gone.

    After arranging all the things, Jiang Hao also set out. In order not to disturb the mysterious man, Jiang Hao directly chose Shenwen to build the array, and then transferred himself to the ice city outside the iceberg wasteland.

    As soon as he entered the city of ice, Jiang Hao felt that the breath inside his body was running slowly. Obviously, he was disturbed by the weather here.

    I didn''t expect that the weather disturbance here is so serious. No wonder there are not many people living in the whole ice city.

    Most of the people who live in it have a cold expression. Walking in the street in a hurry, the whole city seems to feel no trace of human warmth.

    Jiang Hao walked towards an inn. He had plenty of time, so he didn''t rush to enter the iceberg wasteland directly. Instead, he planned to collect some information before entering.

    After all, he is also the first time to come to this place. He is not familiar with many things. If he first inquires about the good situation, it will be of great benefit to the treasure hunt.

    After entering the inn, Jiang Hao found a place to sit down. Although most of the passers-by looked indifferent outside, the waiter in the inn was obviously more humane.

    "What would you like to eat, sir?"

    The waiter came forward and asked with a smile.

    "Help yourself."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "My guest, it should be my first time to come to our city of ice. I don''t know much about it. In that case, I recommend you a pot of Qingxin turbid wine to adapt to the environment of our city of ice as soon as possible."

    The bartender was warmly entertained.

    After hearing his words, Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and Qingxin Chujiu. The name sounds like something.

    "Well, help me to a pot first."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Hello, just a moment."

    After the bartender agreed, he went back to decorate, and soon stood in front of Jiang Hao''s table with a pot of wine.

    "My guest, your Qingxin turbid wine, even if you are a monk of immortals, you should taste it carefully. It is very powerful."

    The bartender poured a full cup of Qingxin turbid wine for Jiang Hao, and then told him.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao became more and more curious about the cup of Qingxin turbid wine in front of him.

    However, he didn''t drink too much. Instead, he listened to the advice of the bartender and tasted it carefully. He found that the wine was actually cold. Once it entered the throat, it made people feel cold to the extremities. However, this feeling had just risen, and the burning sensation was surging up his throat.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The real fire and ice!

    "Cool!"

    Jiang Hao put down his glass and couldn''t help saying that he was an immortal, and he rarely had any reaction to the food or wine in the world.

    But this cup of clear heart wine still let him have the seed to return to the days when he was still a mortal.

    And in such a weather, drinking such a cup of clear heart turbid wine will really make the whole person wake up in an instant.

    After waking up, the stamina will make people have a kind of warm feeling, which is valuable in this cold city.

    "Please take your time, sir."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the bartender can''t help feeling a little proud. You should know that the Qingxin liquor is the signature liquor of their inn. Some travelers who have just come to the ice city will take the Qingxin turbid wine as the symbol of the city of ice after tasting it.

    Even Jiang Hao thought so. After drinking the wine, he quickly adapted to the environment here. Although it was very cold and not suitable for human habitation, it became a holy land for countless adventurers, so the city of ice was established.

    There has never been a lack of adventurers in this city. At the table, they talk about treasure maps or relics.

    Jiang Hao is also very interested in these topics, so while drinking, he also listens to these adventurers boasting about some things they encounter on their way to adventure.

    Although there are a lot of them, Jiang Hao still heard some valuable news.

    For example, in the iceberg wasteland, there is a big bird named yuanshanpeng. Although its own strength is only focused, it likes to live in groups. Once one of them is provoked, the whole ethnic group will come to seek revenge. Therefore, if you meet this kind of bird, you must avoid it far away and never be targeted by it.

    Otherwise, even the seniors who passed through the robbery period will be in a mess and may fall here.

    After hearing these news, Jiang Hao was also surprised. It seems that there are many crises in this iceberg wasteland.

    After collecting some information, Jiang Hao stayed in the inn. The waiter obviously regarded Jiang Hao as the same person as those adventurers before. When Jiang Hao was ready to leave the inn, he stopped him.

    "My guest, this is the first time you have come to our ice city. You are not familiar with many things. If you want to buy a map, I advise you to go to maputong in the north of the city. His family is very easy to recognize. Don''t go to the shop called Bingwen in the north of the city."

    The bartender is mainly to see Jiang Hao close his eyes, so he can''t help but tell.

    "Why?"

    Jiang Hao stopped curiously, then turned to look at the waiter and asked.

    Is there any difference between the two?

    It can''t be because maputong''s relative opened it, right? Jiang Hao couldn''t help but guess.

    "Maputong is an old shop in the city of ice, and it can be regarded as a reputation. The map drawn is also the most accurate map of the whole city of ice. However, the shop named Bingwen was opened ten years ago. The owner is an old man with a very strange temper. He has driven customers out of the store many times."

    Jiang Hao, a shopkeeper, explains that he is also a little angry in his tone. He is obviously not happy with the store called Bingwen.

    The city of ice was fed by these adventurers, but the owner of that shop did not sincerely entertain guests. Occasionally, he refused to sell maps to some adventurers. Even if he did, his attitude was very bad. He always looked like you knew something, which made people very disgusted.

    The only reason why the store didn''t close was that no matter how strange the old man was, the map he drew was very accurate.

    "Thank you for your information."

    After hearing these explanations, Jiang Hao nodded his head and walked out of the inn to look for the shop named maputong.

    After a few days of probing, Jiang Hao also learned how terrible the wild animals in the iceberg wilderness were. Even some of the beasts reached the level of robbery. Even Jiang Hao would be very troublesome to deal with, and a reliable map could help him avoid these troubles.

    He needs to plan his route through accurate maps and arrive at the treasure map with the least cost, which indicates the place where there is a divine flame shaking the sky.

    Jiang Hao walked all the way to the north of the city, and soon came to the shop where the bartender and he had said that there would be an accurate map - maptong.

    As a result, after walking to the shop, Jiang Hao found that the store was already full of people. It was very difficult to squeeze in, not to mention picking maps.

    It seems that the map of this shop is really accurate. Otherwise, it will not attract so many adventurers to buy the map.

    Jiang haodun for a moment, looking at the crowded shops, and then turned to look for a shop called Bingwen.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Through the communication with the bartender before, it is not difficult to see that although the other party is very disgusted with the owner of the shop, when talking about the map drawn by the other party, even if he is disgusted, he has to admit that the map drawn by the other party is very accurate.

    It is because of this that Jiang Hao is quite curious about the owner of this shop.

    He didn''t care about his odd temper. The point is that the maps drawn by others are accurate enough.

    Bing asked this shop is not difficult to find, go all the way to the north end of the city, you can see when you look up.

    This shop looks really too dilapidated from the outside. It seems more and more bleak in the city of ice. If it hadn''t been for the half hanging plaque on the door, Jiang Hao was not sure. This is the shop called Bingwen mentioned by the shopkeeper.

    After all, the store doesn''t look like it''s going to be manned.

    Even there is no pedestrian stop at the gate. Those who want to buy a map go to maptong. Where else will come here?

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also curiously walked in, and found that the furnishings in the store were very complicated. As soon as he entered the door, a row of bookshelves was lying in front of him.

    The inside of the door is blocked by the bookshelf?

    It''s not really a welcome shop.

    It''s no wonder that the bartender mentioned this store again, which was quite a lot of resentment.

    The shopkeeper is also a man of great personality.

    Jiang Hao walked into the room and walked around the long bookshelf. As soon as he looked up, he saw an old man sitting in front of the desk.

    As the old man lowered his head, Jiang Hao could not see his face. He only felt that although the hand holding the brush was somewhat withered, it was extremely clean, which made it difficult for people to notice.

    "Are you the owner, please?"

    Jiang Hao went to the desk and asked politely.

    However, his inquiry was not answered. The old man was still drawing a map there as if no one else was there. He was very serious about every painting, as if he were treating this extremely precious art.

    as like as two peas, Jiang Hao stopped asking questions, but waited for him to draw a map. At the same time, he was basically sure that the old man who had drawn the map with low head was the same as the shop owner.

    He is a man of strange temper.

    Jiang Hao''s waiting did not get the old man''s attention. He was still engrossed in drawing the map. His seemingly withered hands were full of strength.

    The map drawn with spirit power is not only very durable, but also very easy to preserve. If Jiang Hao''s estimation is correct, the old man''s map is that the strong in the concentration period can''t destroy it with one blow.

    From this, we can know how terrible the old man''s actual strength is.

    However, such an expert was willing to live here for a long time and opened a humble small shop, which made Jiang Hao more and more curious about the origin and purpose of the old man.

    After a long time, a good map was finally completed. The old man looked at the intact map before him, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Jiang Hao on one side opened his mouth again.

    "Master, I''m sorry to take the liberty to sell this map to you?"

    The map that the other party has just drawn for so long is the one in the depths of the iceberg and snow plain, and this map is exactly what Jiang Hao needs. So after the old man finished drawing the map, he asked.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished asking, the old man finally raised his head and looked at the former, revealing a face even withered than his hands.

    "Doll, do you want this map?"

    The hoarse voice rang, the old man took the map in his hand, and then looked at Jiang Hao. His eyes were puzzled, and people could not understand his idea.

    "Well, I need this map."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Since the other party opened a shop in this cold city, even if his temper was so strange, he still had to do business?

    "I suggest you go back earlier, because it''s a map, and I''m not going to sell it."

    After saying that, the old man put the map away and didn''t want to sell it at all.

    As described by the bartender before, this man is a moody person.

    If ordinary people see the guests waiting for such a long time, even if they don''t sell them, they will be polite. But after the old man finished, he was ready to turn around and leave. It seems that he doesn''t care what Jiang Hao thinks.

    Or to be exact, he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao at all.

    "Since you have opened a shop here, why don''t you do business here? Or you''d better make a price?"

    Jiang Hao did not give up.

    The map just drawn by the other party is definitely more detailed than the ordinary map. Even if it is the previous map master, it is absolutely impossible to draw such a perfect map.So Jiang Hao didn''t want to miss it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "It''s a joke. If I want to sell my own things, I can''t sell them if I don''t want to sell them. You''d better leave as soon as possible."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old man stopped for a moment, and then he put the map on one of the bookshelves.

    "I heard that the owner of your shop has a strange temper. Today I''ve learned from it. However, I imagine that a master like me is full of pride. I don''t want to sell the map to my younger generation. I think it''s also because the map is defective. I''d like to thank you very much. Otherwise, if you buy the defective map back, you may die in the iceberg wilderness."

    Jiang Hao arched his hands to express his thanks, and then he was ready to turn around and leave.

    But before he took two steps, the old man''s voice began to ring.

    "What a yellow mouth child, no one in the whole city of ice can draw a map that is more accurate than the map drawn by me. Your provocation is of no use to me. I just don''t want to sell the map to you!"

    Murong de opened his mouth coldly.

    Although he knew that Jiang Hao was only using the worst way to motivate the general, murongde still felt a little angry. He had been in this place for decades. He could say that he had gone all over the iceberg wasteland. No one knew the map of the iceberg wasteland better than him.

    "Is it a method of encouragement? I think the elder knows better than the younger generation. If the map drawn by the elder is very accurate, why not sell it to the younger generation directly?"

    Jiang Hao asked with a smile.

    He doesn''t believe he can''t buy the map today.

    "Well, I don''t want to sell, of course, I have my reason. But you dare to learn from others in a small concentration period. When adventurers come to the city of ice, you really don''t know how to write death words."

    Murong de said sarcastically.

    Although many adventurers have died in recent years, new adventurers have sprung up like mushrooms.

    These people, like the dead locusts, swarmed into the iceberg wasteland, thinking that they could be lucky to get some treasures and attack life.

    But in fact, luck never favors the fool, let alone the weak.

    At this time, Jiang Hao in murongde''s view is that the weak.

    I was so stupid that I thought I was adventurous.

    "Danger is always accompanied by opportunities. The more dangerous the place is, the more likely it is to encounter great opportunities. I think the elder should understand this truth and go out on the road." Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also moved his wrist, and his breath suddenly soared. Finally, he stopped at the top of the robbery period. "Who will expose his real strength? Am I right, master? "

    The young man''s warm smile seemed a little inexplicable chill under the light.

    With the outbreak of Jiang Hao''s strength, the irony on murongde''s face also solidified instantly. He did not expect Jiang Hao to hide his own strength in any case. He was not a kid in the concentration period, but a strong man in the robbery period.

    Although the period of crossing the heist was not better than Murong De, he was surprised that he could not see the depth of Jiang Hao at first, thinking that the real strength of the other side was just a small concentration period.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t take the initiative to explode his breath, he might not be able to detect it.

    And then combined with the other side just said that, murongde is suddenly a little uncertain about Jiang Hao''s real strength.

    "I''m not sure, but it''s very difficult for the strong to survive in the iceberg wilderness even if they are strong enough to survive. Even if they have maps, they can''t avoid all the dangers."

    After talking about this, Murong De is also fixed to look at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "I don''t know what you''re looking for, but there are three Warcraft with perfect ferocity. If you want to go deep, you can''t avoid them. I don''t want to give you the map for your own good. I just don''t want to see people feeding the animals with themselves."

    Although murongde''s words were not pleasant to listen to, Jiang Hao suddenly understood that the reason why the old man refused to give him the map before was that it was very dangerous. If a person with poor strength got it, it would not be of any use. On the contrary, he might be killed.

    The old man is saving him by not giving him a map.

    "Thank you for reminding me, but there''s something I want there, so I have to go. As for the three wild animals in the period of the robbery, kill them."

    Shenyan zhentianji is the most important thing. Naturally, Jiang Hao could not give up because of the three big round wild animals during the robbery period. However fierce the road ahead, he would never move forward.

    No strong man''s road is smooth.

    Jiang Hao always thinks so.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, murongde was also shocked. He seemed to see the young self in the youth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    At that time, he was also young and vigorous as the young man in front of him. He didn''t know what was retreat at all.

    "You have some courage. If you want to die, take it."

    Murongde took down the map and threw it to Jiang Hao. His casual appearance was like throwing a piece of garbage. He couldn''t connect it with the old man who drew the map carefully before.

    Jiang Hao also quickly took the map, and then carefully checked it. After finding that there was no problem, he put the map away, and finally asked murongde.

    "Master, what''s the price of this map?"

    "Do I need a price for the trash I throw away?"

    Murong de asked a rhetorical question, and then quickly waved his hand and said in disgust.

    "Take something and get out of my sight."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao is also quite helpless. It is no wonder that the other party''s personality will be so resisted by the bartender.

    However, it is not difficult to see that in addition to the eccentric temper, the present elder is obviously a kind-hearted person, otherwise, he would not have made a detour to remind him to pay attention to safety.

    "Thank you, master."

    After Jiang Hao hugged his fist, he walked out of the ice.

    Although it is not difficult to see from all kinds of signs that the old man has an extraordinary origin, his strange temperament is really hard to accept. Fortunately, Jiang Hao is not a hypocritical person. After he got the map, he did not have any hesitation. He just packed his bags and walked out of the cold city.

    It''s cold enough in the city of ice, but when Jiang Hao got out of the city of ice and walked towards the iceberg wasteland, he found that the closer he was to the iceberg wasteland, the lower the temperature would be. Some poor immortal practitioners could not survive here.

    It''s small to be frozen into popsicles, and eaten as snacks by wild animals in the iceberg wilderness. That''s a big deal.

    Jiang Hao urged the fire in his body. A warm current flowed down his abdomen to all his limbs. The cold feeling was also dispelled. He looked up at the glacier in front of him, and his eyes were all white, as if he was the only one left in the world.

    This kind of loneliness between heaven and earth is enough to make some people who are unstable feel panic.

    But Jiang Hao just took out the map and confirmed the location, and then he walked into the depths of the iceberg wasteland.

    With the increase of the journey, Jiang Hao occasionally met a few adventurers, but most of the expressions on their faces were full of vigilance, and even the companions could not fully trust each other.

    When we get here, we are in the legal "three no care" zone.

    Anything can happen.

    Even if you are killed and robbed, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.

    Jiang Hao walked in this world, his face was firm and resolute, like an ascetic monk. Occasionally, anyone who wanted to ask for information, or even something else, would be stopped by his powerful breath.

    Many adventurers can''t help but guess what the holy young man in Xuanyi is.

    In the eyes of this kind of speculation, Jiang Hao also gradually went deep into the iceberg wasteland, and never met any other immortals. Obviously, this place has reached the deepest part of the iceberg wasteland, which can be called the forbidden zone of life.

    There are few wild animals that can survive, and most of the beasts that still exist are very terrifying. Among them, Jiang Hao, the monster during the robbery period, met several times, but almost every time, he found out in advance and then avoided.

    And can not escape, Jiang Hao can only with its circle and then escape, very few will kill it.

    But it''s not because it''s not easy to practice these beasts, but it''s not easy to fight in this iceberg wasteland. It''s OK to kill them quickly. But if you can''t kill them quickly, it''s easy to be swarmed by other wild animals. This is one of the reasons why the iceberg wilderness is so popular.

    However, in the face of some unavoidable battles, Jiang Hao will bravely face them and try to solve the problems in front of them as quickly as possible.

    Looking at the ice field snow bear in front of him, Jiang Hao directly summoned a heartless sword. His double swords interlaced, and an extremely terrifying force was transmitted.

    Although the ice snow bear is not very intelligent, it still smells a bit of danger under these two knives. However, it has not eaten for a long time. The human meal in front of him is too attractive for him.

    So even though he knew that the human in front of him was not easy to provoke, the snow bear in the ice field still waved his paws and rushed toward Jiang Hao. This is a small and complete beast with the strength of the ferrying period. A random blow will cause thousands of blades.

    And under this overwhelming wind blade, Jiang Hao''s figure is also very small, as if only in a moment, it will be torn to pieces by these wind blades.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Standing under the wind blade all over the sky, suddenly a flame swept from Jiang Hao''s toes and wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole body. The sharp wind blade hit the air tight flame.

    The two forces pull together, but in the end the flame is obviously stronger.

    The wumingye fire suddenly rises, and then it devours all the wind blades, and roars towards the ice snow bear. Obviously, the ice snow bear is not jealous. It opens its mouth and roars angrily, forming a sound wave to resist the gradually rising wumingye fire.

    However, the wumingye fire has the ability to burn everything. Even the sound wave can''t resist it. The nameless wildfire finally hits the snow bear in the ice field. The shrill scream of the snow bear in the ice field is ringing in this piece of heaven and earth, which makes the nearby wild animals tremble with each other.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also moved, the heartless knife ran through the body of the ice snow bear mercilessly, taking away the last vitality of the latter.

    The blade returns to its sheath.

    The snow bear closed his eyes, and his clumsy body fell back and hit the glacier heavily.

    After taking a look at the body of the snow bear in the ice field, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but continued to rush to the original route.

    Just after Jiang Hao left, the world here became quiet again. Only the body of the snow bear in the ice field saw that there had been a fierce battle.

    On his way, Jiang Hao finally arrived at the place where he recorded the whereabouts of Shenyan Zhentian wings.

    Looking at the boundless plain in front of him, Jiang Hao was also a little puzzled. He took out the map and compared the scene. He immediately found that this was indeed the place recorded on the map. However, Jiang Hao was puzzled that no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like a place where there were flaming wings.

    When Jiang Hao was puzzled, a purple gas suddenly appeared in the ice field several feet away from him. The purple gas was really too strange, as if it had suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao did not dare to venture forward. Instead, he mobilized his divine consciousness to look at it. He only felt that there was a strange smell of divine literature in the purple air. It was this strange smell that made Jiang Hao feel a little familiar, but at the same time, he felt a little strange.

    What seemed to be brewing in that purple atmosphere at the moment, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, only felt that it was of great importance, so he did not interfere with it, but was ready to leave.

    At present, his search for the whereabouts of Shenyan Zhentian wings is the most important thing, and the Tanzi opera is really too weird. We''d better wait until we find the Shenyan Zhentian wing.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao also directly turned around and left.

    At this time, the space in the purple air suddenly twisted and changed. Even though several figures appeared between the heaven and the earth, with the appearance of these figures, the cold atmosphere in the sky became more and more serious.

    "Is that him?"

    "It doesn''t seem very good."

    "Don''t look down upon these young people."

    "Still too small."

    "These people are really more and more unreliable."

    бнбн

    The old voice began to ring. Facing Jiang Hao''s back, these people seemed to be nodding and shaking their hair to express their comments. However, most of the people''s tone was noncommittal and obviously they didn''t care much about Jiang Hao.

    But at this time, one of the old men with a white beard suddenly gave a hand to Jiang Hao, and just after he started, the rest of the old men also quickly stopped shouting.

    "Mr. Yu! Confused

    However, it was obvious that their drinking had no effect. The old man, known as Yu Lao, had already slapped Jiang Hao on the back.

    Jiang Hao, who was preparing to leave to search for the whereabouts of Shenyan Zhentian wing, also reacted in an instant. However, the speed of the old man was too fast. Even Jiang Hao had no time to resist, so he was forced to accept the palm.

    Poof!

    Jiang Hao leaned forward, and a mouthful of fresh blood was vomited out. Then he felt that his body was invaded by something, and then the whole person directly lost consciousness.

    Just a casual palm is to let Jiang Hao, who has arrived at the time of the robbery, go into a coma directly. You can imagine how terrible this old Yu is.

    And just after Yu finished, the rest of the old men also rushed forward.

    "Mr. Yu! You are a little confused, too

    The other old man yelled at Yu.

    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so weak."

    Yu Lao is also quite helpless shrug his shoulders, he just hit at will, did not expect Jiang Hao to be so defiant?

    "What strength are you, what strength is he?"

    After hearing this, one of the old people was not angry. Can you compare them with Mr. Yu''s qualifications?

    It''s just fooling around.

    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. You''d better think about what to do now."One of the elders said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Or give it back to him?"

    "That seems to be the only way for now."

    "Let''s go."

    In a few words, several old people decided where Jiang Hao was going.

    Their appearance broke the rules, but now the only thing that can make up for it is to send Jiang Hao back to Li Xingxing''s side. It is not their business what will happen later.

    With such an idea, a group of irresponsible mysterious people also directly launched the magic power to tear up the space and threw Jiang Hao directly back to Quchi City, while they themselves were separated and scattered.

    бнбн

    Jiang Fu in Quchi city.

    Because he and Jiang Hao praised each other as friends, Li Xingxing also lived in Jiang''s house, while Ouyang Wencheng moved back. Anyway, Jiang Hao was not in the residence these days, so he did not come to report every day. Instead, he helped Yang Biao deal with the big and small affairs in Quchi City.

    So now only Li Xingxing is left in Jiangfu.

    Jiang Hao is not here, and because of the loss of the original Yin, he can''t practice in recent days, so he can only have a good rest. So Li Xingxing also serves these flowers and plants to cultivate his mood under his boredom.

    At this time, she was humming a little song, holding a pair of scissors to trim the flowers and plants. Just as she was pruning, there was a faint gasp in the ginger house.

    Li Xingxing''s hand holding scissors was sluggish, and the whole person''s expression suddenly changed, especially those bright eyes like stars, which at the moment also gave out dangerous light.

    After a blink of an eye, a light blue shadow appeared at the gate of Jiang''s mansion. At this time, a half dead man was lying at the gate. The faint gasping voice before was transmitted from the man''s mouth.

    "Hello, who are you?"

    Li Xingxing stepped forward and kicked the man lying at the door with the tip of his foot. I don''t know why she always feels familiar with each other. However, due to the fact that her expression is haunted by ghost, Li Xingxing can''t recognize who this man is for a while?

    If her guess is correct, this man should have appeared at the gate of Jiang''s mansion out of thin air.

    But who left him here?

    And in Li Xingxing hundred think of the time, the man suddenly opened his lips, a gentle voice is ring up.

    "Star."

    Just two words, is to let Li Xinghua look pale, she quickly squatted down to turn the other side''s body over, and then tentatively called.

    "Jiang Hao? Is that you? "

    However, at this time, the man was obviously in a complete coma, so no matter how Li Xingxing called, the man was still unresponsive. Although it is not difficult to see from the figure that this man is very similar to Jiang Hao, his face is haunted by ghost spirit. In front of this man, Li Xingxing does not feel a trace of the fluctuation of divine culture.

    So for a while, Li Xingxing is not sure about the real identity of the seriously injured man in front of him.

    But it is related to Jiang Hao, so even if he doesn''t quite confirm the identity of the man in front of him, Li Xingxing still brings the other party into Jiang''s house.

    Looking at the man lying on the bed, Li Xingxing also frowned, and then put his jade hand on the other side''s arm, and a divine sense also sneaked into the man''s body.

    As a result, Li Xingxing''s divine sense was directly shattered by the unruly power in the man''s body. Li Xingxing himself was pale for a while, apparently just suffered a dark loss.

    Since he can''t feel it with divine sense, Li Xingxing also intends to use the power of Shenwen to see if he can resonate with each other. But this time, Li Xingxing failed. Although the other side can passively perceive the existence of Shenwen, it does not arouse any resonance.

    "How could that happen?"

    Li Xingxing takes back her jade hand, and her delicate face is full of distress.

    If he had a five point grasp, he thought the other side was Jiang Hao, but after the general test just now, the five point grasp was only 10%.

    But even if only 10%, Li Xingxing is absolutely impossible to leave this man in front of him.

    But how to confirm the identity of the other party?

    Yes!

    Li Xingxing seemed to think of something. He clapped his hands, and then he quickly took the other party to the plantation. You know, in that kind of plantation, Jiang Hao set a lot of imprisonment. There are several Shenwen arrays.

    As long as an outsider breaks in, the Shenwen array will be activated automatically.

    If the person in front of you is really Jiang Hao, then the Shenwen array will not affect it, but if the person in front of you is not Jiang Hao, then the Shenwen array will automatically attack strangers.

    Through this method, Li Xingxing can also know whether the man in front of him is Jiang Hao.

    to know that all the arrays in the plantation are arranged by Jiang Hao himself, and the feeling of the array is often more comprehensive than that of the immortal cultivator. At that time, she can know the real identity of the man in front of her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    After arriving at the plantation.

    Li Xingxing helped the man to walk into the plantation, but before the formation could start, Xiaoxiao ran out of the plantation and was ready to throw himself into Jiang Hao''s arms as usual.

    But after running half way, Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly, then tilted his head and looked at the man curiously, obviously wondering what.

    "Can''t even a little girl judge?"

    Li Xingxing is also a little surprised to see this behind the scenes. A spirit like this should feel very sensitive, but now he can''t even perceive it. This is really amazing.

    Fortunately, these Shenwen arrays are all arranged by Jiang Hao himself, so it is better to use them to verify the identity of men. After all, people may admit that they are wrong, but the Shenwen array is not wrong. These are all arranged by Jiang Hao himself.

    However, with the entry of the two men, the Shenwen array, which should have launched an attack, did not show any intention to attack, and even Li Xingxing, who was on the side, was also put in.

    After seeing this scene, Li Xingxing''s eyes turned red, because she knew that the seriously injured man in front of her was Jiang Hao, but she didn''t recognize the other party at the beginning. After thinking of this, Li Xingxing couldn''t help remorse.

    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao who just called her name at that time, then Li Xingxing might even be regarded as a passer-by who didn''t know him and left him on the side of the road.

    Or leave it to Ouyang Wencheng and their disposal.

    If it is true, then with Jiang Hao''s present appearance, I''m afraid it will not last for a few days.

    At this time, the little boy on one side seemed to understand something. He came forward and rubbed Jiang Hao''s trouser legs with his small head. If he was normal, Jiang Hao would surely bend down to touch the other party''s small head with his hands, but this time, Jiang Hao in a coma could not make any response.

    Xiaoxiaoqiao called twice, as if calling Jiang Hao''s name.

    "Honey, he''s hurt."

    Li Xingxing explained to Xiaoxiao that although Xiaoxiao was still very young, his intelligence was amazing.

    So Li Xingxing knows that he can understand what he says.

    And just after Li Xingxing finished, Xiaoxiao also nodded with clever.

    Li Xingxing carefully helped each other into the cabin, and then waited on each other to lie down. Looking at the black gas on the face of the man in front of him, his heart was also extremely distressed. Obviously, at this time, the other party was enduring great pain and fighting against the black gas.

    If you wait until the black gas completely envelops Jiang Hao, it is estimated that at that time, there will be no real way back to heaven. No one knows what Jiang Hao will become, or whether he is alive or dead.

    Li Xingxing stretched out his hand, and his white palm fell on Jiang Hao''s cheek. The black air immediately wrapped around her fingertips, and then forced to expel them. But Li Xingxing, like he did not know, drew a curve with his fingers along each other''s cheek.

    "If you had known that you would make yourself like this, you should not have been allowed to go out alone."

    Li Xingxing''s voice is also full of heartache.

    "But don''t worry, I''ll get you back to normal."

    After speaking of this, Li Xingxing holds Jiang Hao''s hand, and the power of Shenwen is pushed to the extreme by her, and a wave of energy waves is transmitted to Jiang Hao''s body.

    However, her strength is still too weak. Even if she drives the power of Shenwen, she still can''t dissolve the seal in Jiang Hao''s body. However, Li Xingxing does not show any disappointment, but still looks at Jiang Hao tenderly, and her blood essence is burning wildly.

    With the burning of blood essence, the power of Shenwen is becoming more powerful, and with the power of Shenwen gradually becoming stronger, Li Xingxing''s face is gradually becoming pale.

    But it was in such a crazy move that the seal in Jiang Hao''s body finally showed signs of melting.

    The black mist gradually dispersed from Jiang Hao''s face, revealing the warm cheek of the other party.

    Li Xingxing remembers that when this face smiles, it looks very good. Although sometimes it will be a little pretentious, it is very exciting.

    Fortunately, I can make this face smile again.

    Fortunately, I don''t have any waste to save my beloved.

    With the burning of blood essence in his body, the smile on Li Xingxing''s face became more and more pale. Later, he fainted on Jiang Hao''s body because of his physical strength.

    At this time, the black mist on Jiang Hao''s face was finally all dissipated.

    With the release of the seal, the heaven and earth aura in the plantation also flocked to Jiang Hao, and these auras quickly helped Jiang Hao recover from his injuries.

    Xiaoxiao stood aside and looked at the scene in front of her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Jiang Hao only felt that he seemed to have had a long dream, but when he woke up, he knew nothing about the story happened in the dream. He only felt that he seemed to fall into the deep sea, and when he was gradually sinking, he was wrapped up in a warm consciousness, and then he did not remember the next thing.

    Why do I sleep here on the plantation?

    Jiang Hao sat up from the bed and rubbed his swollen temples.

    "Yo yo ~"

    little girl''s voice rang.

    Jiang Hao''s side head is to find Xiaoxiao is lying beside him. After seeing him wake up, he quickly rubbed his palm with his small head.

    Jiang Hao also touched each other''s head, then walked out of bed, opened the door, and walked out.

    Today''s plantations are more and more prosperous than before. Due to the existence of Xiaoxiao, all the fairy herbs have been upgraded to a higher level. Jiang Hao looks at all these things with satisfaction. After all, these are his painstaking efforts.

    "Jiang Hao, you wake up!"

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the beautiful scenery in the plantation, a voice like a warbler came from behind him. Jiang Hao''s eyebrows instantly sat up. He quickly turned to look at the girl in front of him, and then asked in a cold voice.

    "Who are you?"

    Just three words, is to let the girl''s face joy into pale, Li Xingxing bit his lips, and then quite incredible looking at Jiang Hao said.

    "I am xing''er, don''t you know me?"

    "Should I know you?"

    Jiang Hao asked in reply, with a little wariness in his voice. He was obviously very alert to the girl who suddenly appeared in his plantation.

    "I..."

    Li Xingxing was dumbfounded for a moment. She had no idea that Jiang Hao would completely forget himself when he woke up.

    So I didn''t know how to speak for a while.

    "How did you get in?"

    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously. To know that there are only arrays nearby, he has arranged several seats, and the girl in front of her can come down to her without triggering the array.

    Although the strength of the girl in front of her is only a casual training level through the inspection of divine consciousness, it is enough to prove the strength of the other party to be able to safely appear here.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you really remember me?"

    Li Xingxing asked again.

    She couldn''t accept the fact that Jiang Hao forgot himself when he woke up.

    He can''t accept Jiang Hao looking at himself with the eyes of strangers.

    After hearing the girl''s question, Jiang Hao was silent. It was not difficult to see from each other''s looks that the other party really knew himself. However, he searched all the memories in his mind and did not remember when he met the girl in front of him.

    So Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    "Did we know each other before?"

    A word is to break all Li Xingxing''s thoughts. She takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Hao, trying to make her tone more peaceful.

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember me, I''ll let you remember it again. My name is Li Xingxing. I was your former apprentice and now your Taoist friend. You were seriously injured before. I took you back to the plantation to recuperate. But it seems that something went wrong, so you lost part of your memory."

    Although Li Xingxing is still smiling to explain, but that smile looks obviously a little bitter.

    Although she tried to appease herself, the reason why Jiang Hao forgot her was that she had been seriously injured before. But when she thought that all the things that had happened between the two people had been forgotten by Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing could not help but feel a little sour in her heart, which blocked her throat and made her have the impulse to cry for the first time.

    "Apprentice? Taoist friends

    After hearing this explanation, Jiang Hao felt that it was too much bullshit. On the one hand, he couldn''t accept an apprentice. On the other hand, he couldn''t be friends with the girl in front of him. So after hearing Li Xingxing''s explanation, his first reaction was that the other side was lying to himself.

    "Yes, at first I was your apprentice, but then you and I became friends."

    The distrust in Jiang Hao''s eyes also stung Li Xingxing, but she still held on and explained with a smile.

    If the other party really forgot her, then she would remember it for him.

    "I''m sorry, I have no impression of all these things you said. Although I just woke up and felt that I had forgotten a lot of things, I should not be friends with you based on my understanding of myself, so is there any misunderstanding in this

    Jiang Hao considered the words and then said to Li Xingxing.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that when he just woke up, he felt as if he had forgotten something, then he would not believe every word the girl said.The reason why he would not believe it is because what Li Xingxing said was beyond his acceptance range.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    How could he become a Taoist friend with a fairy girl?

    So there must be some kind of misunderstanding.

    Jiang Hao thought so.

    But after he finished, the smile on Li Xingxing''s face was finally unable to maintain. Originally, because of the burning of blood essence, her body had already become very fragile. Now her face is even more pale, as if the wind will blow away.

    "Do you remember that?"

    Li Xingxing raised his wrist, where there is a very exquisite bracelet, in the sun appears particularly good-looking, just like a girl''s eyes like stars.

    "It''s called the star, and you''ve got the name."

    Looking at the bracelet in front of him, Jiang Hao felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He just shook his head and said.

    "Are you sure I sent it?"

    After hearing this, Li Xingxing smiles bitterly. It seems that Jiang Hao has really forgotten her, and forgets her completely. Even her trace has not been left.

    After thinking about this, Li Xingxing suddenly felt a little tired, and then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "since you have forgotten, that''s all. It''s OK to see you look like this. In this case, I''ll go first."

    After that, Li Xingxing turned and walked out toward the outside of the plantation.

    Originally thin figure, at the moment is also increasingly thin up.

    Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little distressed, but for some reason, he did not open his mouth to stop the girl, but let the other party leave. Xiaogui stood aside and called anxiously for two times. Seeing that Jiang Hao had no response, he had to lie down on one side and stare at the back of Li Xingxing''s leaving. His big innocent and bright eyes were full of doubts.

    Although compared with other spirit animals, Xiaogui''s intelligence is very high, but it still can''t understand the complex scene.

    After Li Xingxing left, Jiang Hao calmed down for a while, and Xiaogui also left the plantation and drove to the place where dayanwu was located.

    What Li Xingxing said to him just now made him a little confused, so Jiang Hao prepared to ask Yang Biao to find out what happened during this period of time?

    As a result, after Jiang Hao had just arrived at dayanwu, Yang Biao met him. The first sentence was.

    "Brother Jiang! You''re back at last

    The sound of you finally came back, which also made Jiang Hao recall that he should be in the iceberg wasteland at this moment. How could he return to Quchi city in an instant? More importantly, why did he get hurt and how did that girl save herself?

    Recalling the scene of waking up in the plantation before, Jiang Hao also felt some headache. The development of the matter really made him more and more confused.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao has not opened his mouth to speak, Yang Biao can''t help but ask with concern.

    "It''s OK. I''m not in Quchi city recently. Has anything happened in Quchi city?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao changed his topic, he asked.

    And just after Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Yang Biao also reported the major events in Quchi city one by one.

    Jiang Hao got these things right with his memories, and found that there was no mistake in his recollections. Except for what the girl said that made him a little confused, the rest of the memories were not lost. They could all be connected.

    So Jiang Hao was more puzzled.

    After Yang Biao reported the recent event in Quchi City, Jiang Hao could not help asking.

    "Do you know Li Xingxing?"

    After hearing this, Yang Biao''s face changed. He didn''t know why Jiang Hao suddenly asked him this question. Did the eldest of his family and the daughter of the Li family have something wrong?

    Heart side guesses, Yang Biao is also a nervous reply.

    "Yes, I do. Miss Li is the daughter of the richest man in Quchi city. I don''t know anything else."

    Yang Biao is really telling the truth. He didn''t know much about Li Xingxing. He only knew that Li Xingxing was saved by his boss. Then something happened between them. Finally, he changed from an apprentice to a Taoist friend.

    But now looking at Jiang Hao''s face, it seems that what contradiction has happened between them?

    Yang Biao can''t solve the problem, but he doesn''t dare to ask more.

    "Well, I see."

    After hearing what Yang Biao said, Jiang Hao also nodded, and he no longer tangled with the matter in his heart. He put it aside for the time being, and then told Yang Biao.

    "Although Quchi city looks calm recently, you still have to rely on your own means to make it as solid as gold. Your own strength is not strong enough to convince people. Therefore, during this period, you have to strengthen your own cultivation. Can you have any feelings about the set of skills I passed on to you?"In Yang Biao, Jiang Hao obviously spent a lot of hard work.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    But fortunately, Yang Biao is a down-to-earth person and reliable in his work, so Jiang Hao''s hard work is not in vain.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Yang Biao also reported his recent progress in cultivation. After listening, Jiang Hao nodded and asked about Quchi city. Jiang Hao left dayanwu again.

    After these days of practice, Jiang Hao also realized that he had hit a bottleneck in his cultivation, so he did not intend to continue to close down. Instead, he wanted to leave Quchi city for a while to find opportunities to continue practicing Shenwen.

    Jiang Hao felt that he could not compete with the major forces in Zhongzhou with his current low-level Shenwen power, and each battle consumed too much. It was really urgent to further cultivate intermediate Shenwen talents. Therefore, it was the most important thing for Jiang Hao to go out and find opportunities.

    Shenyan Zhentian wing is obviously the top of the chance.

    And Jiang Hao also needs to go to the iceberg wasteland again to find the answer.

    You can''t even know who the enemy is after being plotted by someone for no reason.

    Since the group of mysterious people had already known their trend, this time Jiang Hao did not use Shenwen to build the transmission array, but took the city transmission array, which was transmitted to the city of ice.

    After arriving at the city of ice, Jiang Hao went to the inn where he had been for the first time. He also had a cup of clear heart and turbid wine in his mind.

    It seems that his memory still did not appear any confusion, just inexplicably missing the paragraph about Li Xingxing. Thinking of the latter''s disappointed expression and his thin back when he left, Jiang Hao was inexplicably agitated, but he didn''t know where to start.

    I just feel strange.

    Jiang Hao suppressed these inexplicable emotions, then raised his feet and walked into the inn.

    As soon as he entered the door, the waiter''s voice of surprise was ringing.

    "My guest, I didn''t expect that you would come out of the iceberg wasteland so soon. I think you should have a good harvest this time?"

    Although I know that the bartender is just a pleasant word, it is obvious that after the bartender has finished, many people in the shop are looking at Jiang Hao''s body and carefully.

    With the idea of not exposing his real strength outside, Jiang Hao''s strength is only a small and complete strong man in the period of concentration

    such strength may be regarded as a figure in other places, but it can only be regarded as fair in this cold city.

    After all, if you want to enter the iceberg wasteland, the strength of concentration period is just the beginning.

    Here, Jiang Hao once felt several obscure breath in the city more than once, and those breath were more powerful than one, and there were several monsters in the robbery period.

    Therefore, after perceiving Jiang Hao''s strength, many people turned their lips in disappointment.

    It''s just a small concentration period. Even the team members don''t have any. What kind of harvest can you get? I''m afraid I can''t even get into the periphery of the iceberg wasteland.

    In the face of these disdainful eyes, Jiang Hao didn''t have much reaction, but nodded at Xiao ER and then said.

    "The same as before."

    After hearing this, the bartender also put the dishcloth on his shoulder, and then said, "Hello, my guest, wait a moment."

    After saying this, the bartender went to help Jiang Hao get the wine.

    When he lived in this inn before, Jiang Hao would order Qingxin Zhuo almost every time. Therefore, the bartender of this hotel also remembered his habits.

    Although the people who cultivated immortals had already built a valley, and they should not have any desire for these things, Jiang Hao enjoyed the cold feeling brought by the wine in his throat.

    It was as if the whole person would wake up in an instant.

    "Little brother, come to this ice city alone?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was drinking himself, a middle-aged man came up and stood at Jiang Hao''s table and asked.

    "What do you want?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked curiously?

    At present, the middle-aged man was very strong. The muscles on his arms were like a hill, and the strength contained in them was palpable. Obviously, the man in front of him was a person who practiced physical strength.

    "I see you like old friends at first sight. I wonder if you can make a table. Of course, it''s my treat."

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said very frankly.

    After seeing each other''s self familiar appearance, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of his new younger brother, Ouyang Wencheng. Their behaviors looked very similar, but his younger brother was obviously more two-dimensional.

    "Sit down."

    Jiang Hao reached out and made a gesture, which was acquiescence of the middle-aged man''s self-made acquaintance.

    Seeing Jiang Hao let himself sit down, the middle-aged man was no longer polite, but sat down on his own."I''ll give you another pot of wine here. If you have anything delicious, I''ll bring it to you."

    The middle-aged man waved his arms and called to the waiter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    After hearing the middle-aged man''s order, the bartender was also in a hurry, and then went to work.

    After ordering the dishes, the middle-aged man also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then hugged his fist and introduced himself: "my surname is Li. I''m called Li Shuimo. I don''t know what you call my little brother."

    "Lin seventeen."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t tell his real name directly, so he made a name out of his mouth.

    of course, make complaints about it, and some can not help but want to Tucao, I did not expect that this middle-aged man actually called Li Shuimo so craggy name, is really not very strong with his fierce appearance.

    "Depending on your age and my age, I''ll ask you to yell at you, brother Lin." After Li Shuimo saw that the other side had no objection, he continued: "brother Lin came to explore the ice city alone? Didn''t you join the mercenary team nearby? "

    Although he can guess that Jiang Hao should be a talented person according to what he said before, Li Shuimo still can''t help asking.

    You should know that most of the adventurers who come to ice city will join the local mercenary team, or spontaneously form a small team of adventurers, and few of them will go alone.

    And most of these independent people are very strong, and Jiang Hao''s strength is only a small period of concentration. He even dare to travel in the city of ice by himself, not to mention others. Li Shuimo is admired for his courage alone.

    "I''m a new comer, but I didn''t join any mercenary regiment. In addition, I''m so isolated that I''m used to being alone, so I won''t join any expedition team."

    Jiang Hao immediately understood Li Shuimo''s meaning. It seems that the other party should want to recruit himself to join his mercenary regiment and other forces.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Li Shuimo''s face also showed a look of disappointment.

    However, the other side is obviously not easily so discouraged people, when even said.

    "This ice city is different from other places. It''s easy to suffer losses if you''re alone. Do you want to consider joining my adventurer team?"

    Li Shuimo asked tentatively.

    And just after Li Shuimo finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look.

    "Brother Lin, I''m the leader of our adventurer team. Now there are four people in our team, and each of them has his or her own strong points. If you join our team, you will surely get something in a short time."

    Li Shuimo continued to encourage the way.

    "I''m sorry, brother Li. I''m used to being alone. If I join the team, I''ll not be used to it. I''ll make trouble for you."

    Jiang Hao said politely.

    Naturally, it is impossible for him to join an adventurer team like this. On the one hand, it is a waste of time; on the other hand, his ultimate goal is to make the sky fly with fire.

    And the middle-aged man in front of him is strong, but it is only a period of concentration. It is estimated that even the middle of the iceberg wasteland can''t get in.

    After Jiang Hao refused, a arrogant voice rang from the next table.

    "Big brother! Our team is at least a small group of famous adventurers in the city of ice. Since some people are not interesting and open-minded, why should we spend more time with them? "

    A woman in a ferret coat patted the table and opened her mouth. When Jiang Hao looked at him, he gave the other side a look, which was obviously very disdainful.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, which was somewhat baffling.

    "Third sister, don''t be rude!"

    Li Shuimo quickly stopped. Although Jiang Hao''s strength was only focused on the small perfection, only by the other party''s courage to choose to be alone in this dangerous and icy City, we can see that this man is not as simple as it seems.

    And this is why he wants to get to know Jiang Hao.

    Even if you can''t win over, you should never offend such people.

    "What I''m talking about is the fact, a small concentration period is just a little complete, such people are everywhere in the city of ice. Big brother, why do you have to spend more time with such an uninteresting person? After he goes to the iceberg wilderness, he will know how stupid his decision is now!"

    Yang Lili said scornfully.

    As early as Li Shuimo was preparing to attract Jiang Hao, Yang Lili was already very dissatisfied. In her opinion, the thin monkey was just a small perfection in the concentration period. Even if she finally agreed to join their team, it was estimated that it would be just a drag in the pan. It would be better to leave him in the cold city to take such a person on the road.

    "Three sisters! Shut up

    Li Shuimo sternly scolded, and then stood up to separate Yang Lili and Lin Shiqi. Obviously, he was afraid that they would fight if they did not agree.

    After Li Shuimo yelled, Yang Lili could only shut her mouth bitterly. After all, the former was her elder brother. Even though he was not satisfied with Lin Shiqi, he still had to give him face. So after Li Shuimo opened his mouth, Yang Lili also settled down.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Another woman in a pale pink mink dress, sitting next to Yang Lili, also showed an apologetic smile to Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "The third sister has a bad temper. I hope you can forgive me."

    The woman''s voice is gentle and beautiful, like the spring in the valley beating stone.

    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that her hot temper doesn''t match the ice city."

    Jiang Hao poured himself a full glass of wine as he spoke.

    If he met such a noisy woman, he would be killed if he killed him. But Li Shuimo gave him a good feeling. In addition, during the conversation, the other party introduced him a lot of things about the city of ice, so Jiang Hao didn''t want to kill him.

    Otherwise, Yang Lili would have disappeared from the world.

    Yang Lili obviously did not know all this. After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, she planned to start a quarrel with the other party, but she was pressed down by winning tears.

    Ying tears looked at Yang Lili and shook her head. Then she came forward and saluted Jiang Hao slightly.

    "I''m sorry, my third sister has always been so grumpy. Please don''t take it to heart."

    Jiang Hao''s sincere voice also made his eyes smile.

    The figure of the woman in front of her eyes is revealed by the pink mink wrapped curve, and the majestic breast is even more dazzling.

    Jiang Hao took back his eyes, then drank the clear heart wine in the cup, stood up and said to Ying tears.

    "Of course not."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao looked at Li Shuimo again, then said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your hospitality, too. But I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also clasped his fist.

    Seeing the other party''s intention to leave, Li Shuimo felt sorry, but he no longer wanted to stay, but said goodbye to the other party.

    After Jiang Hao''s figure disappears completely in the inn, Yang Lili, sitting on one side, can''t help but open her mouth again.

    "I don''t know what you think of him, elder brother. It''s just a small and perfect strength in the period of concentration. I dare to refuse you. What a fool you are."

    Yang Lili couldn''t help cursing and swearing, and the arrogant appearance made her more insolent and unreasonable.

    Due to Jiang Hao''s fault, she was also criticized by her elder brother just now, so this account is naturally counted on Jiang Hao''s head.

    "All right, third sister, they have already left, so don''t worry about it."

    Win tears helpless persuasion way, in recent years, her third sister''s temper is really more and more irritable.

    "You''re always bullied because of your soft character. Besides, why should you apologize to such people?"

    Yang Lili looked at win tears some discontented said.

    If it was not for the elder brother on the side, she would not allow win tears to apologize to Lin Shiqi, an ordinary person with a small and perfect concentration period. Even if she offended her, what would happen?

    Is it difficult for the other party to seek revenge?

    "Well, three younger sister, you say less."

    At this time, Zhang Wuwei, who had never opened his mouth, also began to comfort him.

    "Hum."

    After seeing two elder brothers speak, Yang Lili also had to drink a cold, and then no longer speak, but in the bottom of her heart, Jiang Hao was scolded bloody.

    This person had better pray not to be met by himself in private, otherwise, he will give him a lesson.

    After such a small episode, Jiang Hao did not continue to stay in the city of ice, but went directly out of the city and walked towards the location of the iceberg wasteland.

    But this time, he was not as eager as he had been last time. Instead, he stayed outside for a long time and seemed to be observing something.

    Compared with the last time he came, the area of the iceberg wasteland seems to be getting smaller and smaller. Even the periphery is not as chilly as before, and there are not many days before and after this. Why?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t understand it.

    The periphery of the iceberg wasteland is definitely one of the most chaotic places in the whole iceberg wasteland. It is a famous legal no matter what kind of zone it is. There are all kinds of people mixed with fish and snakes.

    During the period of Jiang Hao''s observation, he even met a lot of gangsters who had bad intentions towards him. However, those vicious people who followed him obviously looked away this time.

    Jiang Hao is definitely not a bully. It is undoubtedly too long for Jiang Hao to hit his head.

    After leading these ferocious men into the dark, a blade of wind is waiting for them.

    For these villains like mole ants, Jiang Hao has no intention to use a heartless knife.

    After all, these people are really unworthy.

    After solving another villain who wanted to kill and rob him of treasure, Jiang Hao planned to withdraw from the periphery of the iceberg wasteland, but at this time he heard a familiar voice.The voice was sad, as if it had come from the depths of the jungle.

    Jiang Hao just hesitated for a moment, then walked into the deep forest.

    After drinking a glass of wine from others, I''ll help you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    The cold wind howls, the air is full of the meaning of killing, but also with a trace of solemn and stirring cold.

    "Fourth brother, it''s big brother who didn''t protect you well!"

    Li Shuimo put the body in his arms on the ground, and his eyes became red. He took up the huge sword on the ground, and then he chopped at the monster which was tens of feet high.

    The aura between heaven and earth seems to converge on that huge sword.

    However, even if it looks like such an extremely terrifying attack, it is still very small in front of the wild ice body giant snake which is tens of feet tall.

    The giant sword just left a small mark on the giant snake of the wild iceberg, and even its defense was not broken. Instead, the wild iceberg snake hit Li Shuimo into the ice pit, and the latter''s chest was concave. Obviously, this strike was quite fatal to Li Shuimo.

    "Big brother

    Yang Lili''s sad voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth.

    No one thought that they would meet a Warcraft at the beginning of the robbery period this time, and the four brothers were damaged here.

    And now it seems that even big brother can''t survive.

    "Go Let''s go... "

    Li Shuimo opened his mouth with difficulty, and the weak voice came out, which gathered the strongest blow of his life. He could not even cause a trace of damage to the animal in front of him. It can be imagined that the animal in front of him has become so strong.

    And the only thing he can do now is to help the brothers and sisters delay time.

    "I''m not going, third sister. Take your second brother with you. I want to live with my eldest brother and fourth brother."

    One side of the win tears shook his head, stubborn said.

    "You go You are no match for this beast! Three younger sister goes with tears

    Li Shuimo stands up with the power of the giant sword and looks at the wild giant iceberg snake in front of him with indignation in his eyes.

    "Tears, come with me."

    Yang Lili took a look at her elder brother, and then, as if she had made some important decision, she wanted to pull her tears to leave, but the latter took a step back to avoid the other party''s action.

    "I can''t leave. I can''t leave my companion. Even if I die, I''d rather die with my elder brother!"

    Win tears showed a sad smile.

    "Wu Mei, what are you doing? If you stay here, who will revenge the elder brother and the fourth younger brother? And it''s still a marauding monster

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Yang Lili stamped her feet anxiously. The beast in front of her was really too fierce for them to deal with.

    If you don''t escape when you can, it will be too late to escape when you can''t.

    Of course, if you don''t want me to be a monster, you can''t let me go

    After saying this, Ying tearfully loosened the bow string, and the ice arrow immediately took off the string and hit the mang wild ice snake. However, his strength was obviously too weak. Even if he hit the mang wild ice snake, it was too difficult to break the defense.

    "Win tears! You

    After seeing Ying tears, she did not hesitate to anger mang Huang ice body giant snake, Yang Lili also frowned, and then a little bit of her toes made her fly backwards.

    She wants to die, but she doesn''t want to die!

    Seeing the third elder sister leaving mercilessly, Ying tears and tugs at the corners of her mouth. Although she fully understands the other party''s practice, after all, as the other party said, the mang wild ice snake in front of her is a monster in the early stage of the robbery period. With the strength of their adventurer team, it is impossible to seriously injure her, let alone kill her.

    But the third sister decisively retreated or let her some can not help but feel cold, even if she knew that the other side''s practice is correct.

    After all, there''s no difference between staying and dying.

    Looking at the snake tail coming from the sky in front of her eyes, she closed her eyes in despair. She knew that she could not receive the blow in any case.

    However, after Ying''s eyes closed, the expected blow did not appear. She opened her eyes in amazement. As a result, she saw that the snake''s tail had been broken and hit the glacier heavily.

    A figure of a young man in Xuanyi was standing in the air. He held the knife in both hands, and the blade was still dripping with blood. It seemed that the blood donation had just been contaminated and was still steaming.

    And the shrill scream of the mang Huang ice body giant snake also rang, and the painful voice almost tore people''s deafness.

    "Lin Lin 17. "

    Win tears incredible murmur way.

    Everything in front of me is like a dream.

    "Brother Lin?"

    Li Shuimo, who is half kneeling on the ground, is also shocked to see the young man standing alone in the air.

    "How could it be? How can a small and complete stinky boy in the concentration period cut off the tail of a giant snake with mang Huang ice bodyYang Lili, who had already retreated to the distance, could not help saying.

    Everything in front of him was beyond his understanding.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    "Brother Li, are you ok?"

    Jiang Hao looked back and asked Li Shuimo.

    These people are interesting. They are just a group of concentration period. They dare to recruit such a monster.

    "It''s just skin injury. Brother Lin, this is a monster at the beginning of the robbery period. You''d better leave as soon as possible. I''ll cut off the empress for you."

    Li Shuimo stood up unsteadily with his sword.

    Although Lin Shiqi has just cut off the tail of the manghuang ice snake, it is also a monster at the beginning of the robbery period. Although Li Shuimo doesn''t know how Lin Shiqi did it, he still can''t believe that the young man in Xuanyi can fight against such a monster.

    So it is also thinking about the end of the line, let Lin seventeen with win tears they leave.

    "Brother Li, don''t try to be brave. There''s no big difference between dealing with this giant snake in your present state and dying. You''d better take good care of your wound."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao looked again at the mang wild ice snake in front of him.

    The mang Huang ice snake, which was cut off by him, is in a state of madness. The ice trees around him are trampled to the ground by it, and they are rushing towards Jiang Hao with all their strength.

    It seems that he wants to tear Jiang Hao into pieces.

    Jiang Hao held the heartless knife''s manual movement, suddenly dozens of shadows appeared in the air.

    "How fast

    Li Shuimo on one side couldn''t help exclaiming that Lin Shiqi appeared in the air at a very fast speed before, and then cut off one tail of the mang Huang ice body giant snake.

    It is because the opponent''s speed is too fast, so they did not see exactly how Lin Shiqi made his move, let alone speculate on the other side''s real strength.

    The crazed mang wild ice snake obviously looks more terrifying. The sharp claw is patted towards Jiang Hao. The moment the claw is waved, there are black traces appearing, which seems to be tearing the space here.

    Whoa!

    A flame suddenly appeared around Jiang Hao, and then it burned into a raging fire. It wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole body and formed a very strong armor.

    After arriving at the iceberg wasteland, Jiang Hao also experienced the benefits of owning a fire without a bright future. It can burn all things, and it also happens to conquer the monsters who live in the ice and snow for a long time.

    Jiang Hao''s body moved, avoiding the savage attack of a huge snake in the mang wilderness ice body. Then he wound the wumingye fire on the top of the heartless sabre. Once the blade comes out, it can cut all things. With the wumingye fire, it is naturally powerful.

    With each attack, the blade of the merciless sword falls on the giant snake of mang Huang ice body, and a burst of green smoke will be emitted. At the same time, the powerful and powerful snake of mang wilderness ice body is also bound up.

    Instinct also makes it aware of the extraordinary place of the man in front of him. Even if he wants to escape, he doesn''t care about his former feud.

    However, how could Jiang Hao, the prey to his mouth, let him escape. When the giant snake retreated in the mang desert, Jiang Hao combined his heartless knife into one and directly chopped it on the other side''s head.

    Poof!

    The blood gushed out like a water column!

    The head of the snake directly fell on the ground, smashing a deep hole, and the snake body immediately fell to the ground because of its weakness.

    Manghuang ice body snake died.

    After seeing this scene, Yang Lili in the distance was almost speechless. She had no idea that the young man who had been wantonly criticized by her in the inn was actually a top expert with hidden strength.

    Think of what she said to each other before, Yang Lili only felt a chill on her back and wanted to kill her heart.

    But at the moment, it is impossible for her to escape. She can only come forward and lift up her tears. However, when she is ready to help her up, she stands up on her own initiative and takes a step back.

    "I''m fine."

    Win tears shook her head, the tone is also with a touch of alienation, obviously before the other party refused to leave her scene in the heart of win tears also left a knot in one''s heart.

    Yang Lili took back her stiff hand in the air, and her expression was quite embarrassed.

    However, there is no sense of regret in my heart. I just think that winning tears is too sentimental. In that case, only a fool will continue to stay.

    "Senior Lin, thank you for today. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have been dead in the iceberg wasteland."

    Li Shuimo stepped forward and hugged Lin Shiqi, saying that his appellation for the latter has changed from brother Lin to elder Lin. obviously, after just what happened, he has no way to treat Lin seventeen as before.

    Let alone continue to call each other brother Lin.

    "It''s easy. Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first."

    Jiang Hao did not correct the change of the other party''s address. The reason why he would do it was that he was invited to drink a pot of wine in the inn.Moreover, killing the mang Huang ice snake is just a matter of convenience for him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Master Lin, please wait a moment."

    Just as Jiang Hao is about to leave, Ying tears suddenly steps forward and stops the other party.

    Jiang Hao looked back curiously at Ying tears, obviously did not know why the other side would stop himself, but for this woman''s previous practice, Jiang Hao still felt quite admirable.

    It is very rare that he still refuses to abandon his companion even though he knows he can''t do it.

    "It''s a huge snake in the mang desert." Ying tearful pointed to the corpse several feet on the ground, and then said, "it was solved by the elder. Its magic crystal naturally belongs to the elder."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also suddenly realized that the reason why the other party called him out was to let him take the reward of the mang wild ice snake.

    After all, this is a monster corpse at the beginning of the robbery period. It is full of treasures. Apart from the magic crystal, even the fur is a huge wealth for some small immortal monks.

    It''s just that this thing is not attractive to Jiang Hao, so after winning tears, Jiang Hao shakes his head and says.

    "You found it, I just solved it, and I don''t have a place for it."

    At last, Jiang Hao also had a helpless smile.

    "But master..."

    Win tears also want to say what, is to be interrupted by Li Shuimo.

    "Since the predecessors have said that, five younger sister, we''d better accept the elder''s kindness, but." Speaking of this, Li Shuimo also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then said, "I don''t think I can repay you for saving my life. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see my predecessors in the future."

    "If it is predestined, we will meet each other naturally."

    After leaving such a sentence, Jiang Hao''s figure also suddenly became distorted, and then disappeared in the world.

    This strange body method also once again suppressed Li Shuimo and others.

    After seeing Jiang Hao really left, Li Shuimo couldn''t help feeling.

    "This master Lin''s body method is really weird. It''s ridiculous that I actually thought that the other party was just an ordinary young man in the concentration period, and wanted to join our adventurer team."

    Think of the previous move, Li Shuimo is also a little funny.

    "Fortunately, elder brother, you take the initiative to talk to this elder. Otherwise, our small team of adventurers may have to be here today."

    Yang Lili opened her mouth at the right time.

    I completely forget how I treated Jiang Hao before.

    "Yes, it''s good that the elder didn''t care about you, otherwise we would have died in that inn."

    Win tears open mouth.

    Compared with the previous words, today''s winning tears have little awe for Yang Lili. After all, the other party''s previous practice is really too chilling.

    Anyway, she has been working together for decades. As a result, when she really met the difficulty of life and death, the other side still resolutely abandoned herself and her elder brother.

    "At that time, I didn''t know the real identity of the other party. Did you know that?"

    Yang Lili retorted with dissatisfaction.

    She has long been used to the girl who is submissive in front of her, so when win tears suddenly changes her attitude, Yang Lili chooses to be strict and goes back.

    "Of course I don''t know, but I''m not stupid enough to offend people."

    Win tears sneered.

    If Jiang Hao had a trace of care in his heart, it was very likely that they had become a corpse when they were in the inn.

    "Yes, I''m not as good at speaking as you are. Since you are so dissatisfied with me, why don''t you say it earlier, but wait until today? Or do you want to swallow the corpse of the mang wild ice snake alone

    Yang Lili also followed with a sneer. In her opinion, the reason why win''s tears become this way is because she wants to swallow the mang wild ice body giant snake with her elder brother.

    After all, the mang wild ice snake in front of us is a real monster at the beginning of the robbery period. Its value can be imagined.

    "I didn''t know you were so unreasonable before."

    After hearing this, Ying tearful also gave up to this third sister.

    "All right, stop fighting."

    Li Shuimo some big mouth to stop the two people''s quarrel, he looked at the direction of Jiang Hao disappeared, thinking.

    With each other''s strength, they are certainly not unknown people in Zhongzhou.

    It''s just who the other party is, and what''s the purpose of coming to this iceberg wasteland?

    "Big brother, I think one day we will still meet our predecessors. At that time, it will be time for us to repay our gratitude."

    See Li Shuimo this pair of expression, win tears naturally is clear what the other side is thinking, so also open his mouth to say.

    And just after she finished, Li Shuimo also nodded."Yes, as the elder said, we will meet each other by chance. By then, we will know the real name of the elder."

    After talking about this, Li Shuimo and Ying tears looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they wanted to go together.

    Lin seventeen, temporarily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    After rescuing Li Shuimo and others, Jiang Hao did not linger on the periphery of the iceberg wasteland, but rushed to the depth of the iceberg wasteland.

    And as he gradually came into contact with the depths of the iceberg wasteland, he also noticed a little something wrong.

    The depth of the iceberg wasteland was originally an endless plain. Looking up, it was like an independent ice and snow world. When standing in it, he felt as if he was isolated from the whole human world. However, when Jiang Hao came here this time, he found that the cold in the iceberg plain had somehow subsided What''s more, the plain is torn by what force, revealing the gullies and gullies below.

    Standing in front of the gully, Jiang Hao also felt a stream of evil spirit coming to his face. Seeing this, Jiang Hao quickly attached the seal of Shenwen on his body to prevent the invasion of these evil spirits.

    "What an evil spirit! It''s no wonder that those wild animals are running to the periphery for a long time. Even the full-fledged monsters during the robbery period have to be eroded by these evil spirits."

    Looking at the ravine, the evil spirit constantly emanating from the gully, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help but sigh.

    He said why there are monsters as fierce as the giant snake on the edge of the iceberg wasteland. It turns out that there is something wrong with the interior of the plain, which leads these monsters who should have lived in the depths of the iceberg wilderness to flee to the periphery, only to pity those adventurers who are looking for opportunities outside.

    It''s estimated that this time, countless unfortunate people will die.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of Li Shuimo, hoping that they could leave the iceberg wasteland as soon as possible after getting the body of the mang Huang ice body giant snake. However, after such a large damage, it is estimated that these people will not continue to stay in the iceberg wilderness. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also slightly relieved, he did not want to The front foot saved these people, and the back foot directly died.

    However, after a while, the periphery of the iceberg wasteland may become a monster''s paradise. At that time, the remaining adventurers will probably become the food for the monsters.

    Although he knew this news, Jiang Hao did not intend to rescue people. After all, they had their own opportunities. Since those adventurers chose to enter the iceberg wasteland, they had to realize that they would be watched by death at any time. Moreover, he was not a saint. It was impossible for all of them to save them. Even if Jiang Hao met them, they had to give up It''s a headache for some monsters to get entangled.

    Even if Jiang Hao used the seal of divine script and superimposed it on his body to form a protective shield, the closer he was to the depth of the plain, the more powerful the evil spirit was. Even if Jiang Hao resisted, it was very hard.

    It seems that these evil spirits directly attack people''s spirit. If Jiang Hao had not been protected by Shenwen seal, these evil spirit attacks alone would have turned him into an idiot.

    While Jiang Hao''s running behavior marks again and again to resist these evil spirits, some broken fragments also suddenly appeared in his mind.

    At the beginning, it was just a pair of starlike eyes.

    At the end of the day, he would even hear the voice of the elder Jiang Hao.

    Li Xingxing?

    Jiang Hao felt some headache, but he still did not stop his pace, and the fragments were gradually increasing.

    "Are you Mr. Jiang Hao?"

    "What should I care about? It''s a great honor for xing''er to meet Mr. Jiang Hao. Moreover, xing''er is a man with a short life, so he has a little light on life and death."

    From time to time, the girl''s voice rang out in Jiang Hao''s mind. Jiang Hao''s hand holding the heartless knife was also gradually clenched, and his veins rose.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you really remember me?"

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember me, I''ll let you remember it again. My name is Li Xingxing. I was your former apprentice and now your Taoist friend. You were seriously injured before. I took you back to the plantation to recuperate. But it seems that something went wrong, so you lost part of your memory."

    At the moment, Jiang Hao only felt that a picture suddenly appeared in his mind, that is, the girl''s lovely eyes, which were bent like crescent moon, gradually became disappointed and painful.

    And it''s all because of him.

    Star.

    Thinking that the other party lifted his seal with blood essence as the guide, and he had forgotten the other party completely, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a burst of remorse. It can be imagined how painful and sad xing''er should be.

    His indifference must have hurt her, otherwise, with her character will not directly leave.

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist and made up his mind secretly. When he finished his business here, he went to find Xinger. He had failed so many people.

    Think of that pair of can if star''s eyes dim down the moment, Jiang Hao also can''t help but follow a burst of heartache, he really made too many mistakes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    On the boundless plain, it seemed that everything was melting. Standing on a huge glacier, Jiang Hao looked down at the gullies and gullies below. He only felt that the evil spirit was amazing. However, the spirit of literature constantly spreading from the gully made Jiang Hao''s heart move.

    The light of light red constantly resisted the invasion of evil spirit. Jiang Hao jumped down from the glacier, and then stood steadily beside the gully, frowning tightly.

    According to the information he got from the ancient wood, it should be the whereabouts of Shenyan Zhentian Ji. However, when he came last time, he did not find the so-called Shenyan Zhentian wing. Instead, he was secretly attacked by a group of mysterious people. However, although those mysterious people secretly attacked him, they sent him back to Quchi City inexplicably, which made Jiang Hao faint I don''t think it''s very common that these two things are linked together.

    Can''t it be that there''s something under the ravine, so the group of mysterious talents are not allowed to get close to it?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao again drove towards the depths of the iceberg wasteland. When he got to the depth of the iceberg wasteland, he found a huge ditch. There seemed to be a tombstone in the center of the gully. The tombstone was full of mysterious words. It seems that the amazing evil spirit came from this tombstone.

    Jiang Hao wanted to step forward to observe the tombstone carefully. He found that with each step of his progress, the seal of divine script on his whole body would melt.

    When it was ten feet away from the tombstone, all the Shenwen marks on Jiang Hao''s body had melted away. A black evil spirit twined on Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao frowned, and then ran the Shenwen mark to counteract the evil spirit.

    It seems that with his current strength, if he wants to go to the tombstone, it is obviously unrealistic. If he does it by force, he may become a delirious monster under the invasion of this evil spirit.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao had to stop and use the power of divine consciousness to observe the words carved on the tombstone. Although the words look very profound, it is obviously difficult to recognize all the words in them according to Jiang Hao''s current accomplishments, but through the words on the tombstone, Jiang Hao also vaguely felt the ditch, There should be a trace at the bottom of the gully.

    It is because of this relic that the iceberg wasteland began to change, causing all the monsters to run to the outside of the plain. Why did the ruins burst out suddenly?

    Jiang Hao''s intuitive perception should have something to do with his last arrival, and the reason why those mysterious people would attack him should also be with a tentative mind.

    Otherwise, it is not to leave a seal in his body, but to kill him directly. Why bother so much.

    However, after a series of things, Jiang Hao basically believed that Shenyan Zhentian wing was right in this relic. Even if Shenyan Zhentian wing was not in this relic, it should have a great relationship with it.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a burst of ecstasy. This time he came out to look for opportunities, and the ruins in front of him were his chances.

    However, Jiang Hao was not happy for a long time and immediately fell into distress. Since he knew that there should be a relic at the bottom of the iceberg wasteland, he did not know how to enter the ruins.

    It is obviously impossible to jump directly from the gully. After all, the evil spirit emanating from the gully and gully made him feel palpitating. Jiang Hao even felt that as long as he jumped down, not to mention finding the relics, he would be directly eroded into monsters by those evil spirits.

    Standing in front of gullies and gullies, Jiang Hao couldn''t help scolding his mother. He felt like a man who had been hungry for a long time. He suddenly found that there was a table of Manchu banquet in front of him. However, he was trapped in a cage. Even if he could see it, he could not eat it. This kind of pain is undoubtedly the most painful.

    However, it is obviously impossible for Jiang Hao to give up.

    Since he couldn''t get in and out of the gullies, Jiang Hao had to wander around the plain to see if he could find the gate to the ruins.

    The seal of Shenwen was around Jiang Hao''s side, emitting a faint luster. Like a headless fly, he wandered around the vast plain looking for a way to enter the ruins. However, the plain was too large, and Jiang Hao''s body had just recovered. He had just experienced the baptism of memory fragments. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s divine sense became more and more model under such a wandering It''s pasted up.

    The luster of the seal of divine script is also gradually fading.

    Jiang Hao looked up at the snow-white world in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fell back straight as if he had lost consciousness, and then hit the glacier.

    The seal of divine script that had been attached to Jiang Hao''s body was also because the master was too tired and fainted. After losing consciousness, it automatically dissipated between heaven and earth, and countless evil spirits entangled Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Star!"!

    With a exclamation, Jiang Hao sat up and found that everything in front of him became strange, and he was not on the plain any more.

    Where is this?

    Jiang Hao calmed down, then looked at the surrounding environment, and found that this is actually a lava cave.

    Did you come to the bottom of the iceberg wasteland?

    Jiang Hao speculated with some doubts that what happened in front of him was beyond his understanding.

    If he remembered correctly, he was still on the plain just before he fainted, and now he has reached the bottom of the plain.

    Obviously, this step should not be the ghost of the ruins, but should be artificial.

    But why did the man save himself and bring himself into the ruins?

    Is it the work of the mysterious people before?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but wonder.

    However, it is obviously not the time to be curious about these problems. Since you have entered the ruins, it is the most important thing to look for Shenyan Zhentian wings.

    Jiang Hao looked at the environment in front of him. Who could have thought that there was a lava cave under the cold iceberg wasteland all the year round. He felt the heat coming from all over his body. Jiang Hao also felt a little surprised. He sent out his divine sense. He found that in this lava cave, his divine sense seemed to be suppressed, and the only part that could be detected was just around.

    But even so, Jiang Hao also explored the extraordinary place of this lava cave. The space of the lava cave seems to be a unique space, and its road is very tortuous. Because the divine sense can not be explored, Jiang Hao can not know where the road in front of him leads, so he can only explore forward with luck.

    However, before Jiang Hao took three or five steps, a molten slurry suddenly erupted from the sole of his feet. Jiang Hao quickly applied the seal of Shenwen to his body to resist the sudden molten slurry. He found that the Shenwen mark, which has always been very easy to use, is limited at this moment.

    Looking at the gradual melting of the divine mark, Jiang Hao also quickly played up the spirit of twelve points to deal with the melt in front of him.

    However, due to the suppression of Shenwen, Jiang Hao''s strength was greatly reduced. Jiang Hao had to stay away from here and walk forward. As a result, he found that the space was full of sudden explosion of molten slurry.

    What the hell is this? Jiang Hao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Who could have thought that he would be in such a dangerous situation as soon as he woke up. However, after Jiang Haocai had just finished complaining, he found that every time the melt broke out, some crystal with warm breath would be left behind.

    On these crystals, Jiang Hao felt the power of the huge fire element, so when the next slurry burst out, Jiang Hao directly joined hands with those melts and pushed the top of them. Jiang Hao squatted down and dug out the spar carefully, and then absorbed the power of the huge fire element in the crystal.

    With the power of these fire elements into the body, Jiang Hao also felt that the residual Shenwen power in his body was gradually restored. During this period, his unprofessional fire seemed to become more powerful with the absorption of crystal stones.

    After feeling this change, Jiang Hao''s face was also overjoyed. It seems that although this place is very strange and dangerous, these crystal stones are a great tonic for him. With these stones, his body''s wumingye fire can also be upgraded to a higher level.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao no longer feared the molten slurries. Instead, he went to search for the areas where the melts erupted. After carrying the molten slurries to the top, Jiang Hao absorbed all the crystal stones into his body.

    The power of the fire is also gradually growing up.

    However, with such unscrupulous absorption, Jiang Hao suddenly found that the crystal stone in the lava space could not meet his needs gradually. Seeing that the unprofessional fire in his body was still a little poor, he could go up to a grade. Jiang Hao was also eager to find a bigger piece of crystal stone to improve his body The grade of no bright future.

    Jiang Hao started his divine consciousness and searched around him. Although his divine power was greatly reduced due to the suppression of the space here, he also had a special induction force on those crystal stones that emit the power of fire elements even though he had absorbed countless crystal stones before.

    Soon, under the full search of Jiang Hao, he suddenly felt a fatal attraction. Along with the fire in his body, he was also gradually rising. He was very excited. Obviously, there is a huge crystal stone. As long as the power of the huge fire element in this crystal is absorbed, then Jiang Hao is confident to be able to use the fire in his body Put it to a higher level.

    Jiang Hao quickened his pace and rushed to the place where the crystal was.

    Soon Jiang Hao arrived at the place where the stone of the power of fire was scattered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help but take a breath. Who could have thought that there was another cave in the lava cave. Looking at the lake formed by lava, Jiang Hao could not help feeling the wonder of the creator.

    Below the extremely cold is the world of lava, even if there is a lake formed by lava.

    And the breath of the crystal came from the lake.

    I think that the stone full of the power of the majestic fire element should be in this lake.

    But how do you get that crystal?

    It must be unrealistic to dive into the bottom of the lake. Although he is protected by Shenwen and wumingye fire, the temperature emitted by the molten slurry in front of him can not enter the bottom of the lake even if it is in the great circle during the robbery period. Unless he reaches the legendary fairyland, it is impossible.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao was also quite a pity. Seeing that he could not easily upgrade his product level, he didn''t expect to encounter such a problem. Even for a while, he couldn''t think of a way to sneak into the bottom of the lake, so he had to give up. He just wanted to wait until he went out to find a way to resist the molten slurry and then return Come here.

    However, Jiang Hao''s idea just rose. He found that the lake in front of him suddenly boiled, as if some monster was going to come out of it. Jiang Hao''s intuition was not good, and his body quickly retreated. As a result, he found a flaming lizard crawling out of the molten slurry.

    The Flamingo lizard looks very terrible in appearance, and the whole body is emitting the breath of high temperature. Even the air seems to be able to be burned in a faint way. On his forehead is inlaid with a huge crystal stone, in which he can feel the power of the majestic fire element.

    At the moment of seeing the crystal stone, Jiang Hao''s aimless fire seems to have burst out of his body, which is an extreme desire.

    And this desire is obviously two-way. The flame lizard is obviously aware of the unprofessional fire in Jiang Hao''s body, so it comes out of the world at the bottom of the lake. It stares at the human in front of him and feels the familiar breath, which belongs to the breath of lava crystal.

    This damned human dare to eat their own food!

    Although the flame lizard''s intelligence is not high, but also know that as long as they devour the human in front of them, they seem to become stronger!

    So after it appeared, the flame lizard didn''t have any hesitation. After it roared at Jiang Hao, it rushed at Jiang Hao at a very fast pace. Jiang Hao quickly formed dozens of barriers in front of him, and he was in a hurry to escape from the cave, but his barriers obviously had no great effect on the flame lizard.

    Almost no obstruction was brought to the Flamingo lizard. His sharp claws hit Jiang Hao''s body, and Jiang Hao directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then he was severely patted on the stone wall, making a huge stone pit.

    With only one move, he almost lost Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and then struggled to stand up from the ground. The monster in front of him was too terrible. He could hardly resist a move with his own defense. Obviously, this monster has already entered the fairyland with half a foot.

    But fortunately, only half a foot into the fairyland, if the real fairyland monster is afraid of a random move will be able to shoot himself to death.

    Jiang Hao called out the heartless knife. Now he is in danger. He only wants to solve the flame lizard completely before him, so that he can escape from the heaven.

    Seeing the man who didn''t know the height of the earth in front of him, he still wanted to resist. The flame lizard showed disdain in his cold vertical pupil, and then the huge molten slurry rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao''s double swords in the air is to split the molten slurry like a lake into two, and he himself also used this force to retreat backward.

    Seeing that the human who should have been reduced to ashes under the burning of the molten slurry actually escaped. The flame lizard seemed to be a little angry. He rushed towards Jiang Hao at a very fast speed. In a short time, he came to Jiang Hao. He waved his sharp claws and grabbed at the tiny human in front of him. In the end, he didn''t expect that the human in front of him was cunning Like a snake and a scorpion.

    Jiang Hao retreated to the edge of the molten lake, and in front of him was the flame lizard with half a foot fairy realm. Now he is obviously in a desperate situation.

    Staring at the flaming lizard, Jiang Hao also clenched the double knives in his hand. Although he knew that it was almost impossible to defeat the flame lizard with his current strength, he could not make him shrink back and accept his life obediently.

    At this time, the air suddenly filled with a light fragrance, just like green lotus. Jiang Hao looked sideways and saw a woman in white appeared in front of the flame lizard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    There are beautiful women, beautiful women and beautiful women.

    This sentence is obviously the most appropriate way to describe the woman in white.

    Even if he can''t see the front of the woman in white from Jiang Hao''s point of view, he can also guess what kind of amazing appearance the woman in white should have from his back.

    At the moment when the woman in white appeared, the flame lizard was staring at the woman in white with a kind of fear. Even Jiang Hao was ignored by her.

    Obviously, even the flame lizard was aware of a trace of danger in the woman in white, and the monster''s instinct made it step back and finally escaped from the cave.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also greatly shocked. You should know that the flame lizard is a real half step fairyland monster, and the monster with such extreme terror strength was scared away by the woman in white. You can imagine how terrible the strength of the woman in white should be.

    And just when Jiang Hao was shocked, the woman in white also looked back at Jiang Hao, with a look in her eyes like ice, as if she was wondering something.

    "Thank you for your help."

    Jiang Hao took the initiative to thank him. If it wasn''t for the other party''s appearance, he might have really lost his money here today. Even if he didn''t, he would have to play all his cards.

    "No, I have a purpose to save you."

    The woman opened her mouth coldly.

    Although the voice is still crisp, but as long as ten thousand years of snow in general, she spoke, let people have a kind of cold to the bone feeling.

    A woman''s eyes are full of cold, even the pale face is full of cold.

    "What is the purpose of the elder?"

    Jiang Hao was also caught off guard by the frankness of the language in front of him.

    This is the first time he has met such a person.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the woman in white did not answer directly. Instead, she glanced at each other lightly. Then she walked out toward the mouth of the cave. Jiang Hao also quickly followed up. During this period, she did not ask any more questions. However, in her heart, she guessed about the woman''s status in front of her.

    No matter in terms of temperament or strength, the woman in front of her should be of extraordinary origin. However, after searching the information in his mind, Jiang Hao couldn''t find out the number one person in Zhongzhou and the woman in front of him.

    After getting out of the cave, the two men once again entered the lava cave with twists and turns.

    Feeling that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be burning at the moment, Jiang Hao also quickly wrapped himself with the seal of Shenwen, but at this time, the woman in white was emitting a vigorous ice element strength, which suppressed the high temperature here.

    Even the slurry that had been gushing out from time to time is now in peace.

    Jiang Hao took a grateful look at the woman in white, and found that he had not been noticed at all. At once, Jiang Hao also touched his nose with some embarrassment.

    Well, he is really a little confused now, so he has to follow the woman in white obediently to see where the other party intends to take him.

    As a result, the more he went on, Jiang felt something was wrong. It seemed that he had just walked these roads not long ago. Sure enough, before long, they came to the cave where Jiang Hao was waking up.

    "I think it was the elder who saved me before I came here?"

    Although Jiang Hao used the tone of doubt, his heart was basically confirmed.

    But why would the other party save themselves again and again, and bring themselves into the ruins.

    Thinking of the purpose just mentioned by the other party, Jiang Hao became more and more curious.

    "That''s right." The woman in white nodded, then turned back and looked at Jiang Hao, "it''s really me who saved you."

    "With a purpose again?"

    Jiang Hao asked in a rather funny way.

    And after he asked, the woman in white nodded again.

    "What''s the purpose of the elder?"

    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously.

    With the indifferent character of the other party, it is estimated that if someone died beside her, she would not necessarily look up at the other party, let alone rescue her.

    "Jiang Hao, I need you to carry something for me."

    The woman in white looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly, her tone was as cold as ever.

    "What?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side with some vigilance. He could not take what he wanted with his own strength. Why did he need his own help?

    And more importantly, why does the other person know his name?

    "Eight barren nine spirit ice and snow wear."

    The woman in white replied.

    And with her voice landing, it seems that the surrounding air is becoming cold.

    "What is that?"Jiang Hao asked blankly, and the development of the matter in front of him was obviously beyond the scope he could understand.

    "And who are you? Why do you know my name? "

    Jiang Hao was a little curious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Jiang Hao didn''t know anything about the woman in white, but the other party seemed to know him very well. Even his name could be known. Obviously, it was not the first day to see him.

    On the contrary, Jiang Hao didn''t know each other at all, and he was very sure that he had not seen the woman in front of him. After all, if he had seen the woman''s temperament, he would have been impressed.

    "You said I had a hard time choosing the gift. Although those people were not very satisfied, I think the ice emperor would like it, but now I don''t think so."

    The woman in white looks at Jiang Hao and finally says.

    And just after the other party finished, Jiang Hao was even more muddled.

    Gifts? Are you the gift chosen by the other party?

    Remembering that he was inexplicably plotted in the iceberg wasteland before, Jiang Hao seemed to have some reaction to the reason. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was speechless.

    OK, it seems that the other party really has a purpose to save him, and the purpose is really that people don''t know how to evaluate.

    I came to look for the chance to lie in such a muddy water for no reason. It''s really a bad time.

    "What do you want to do now? Shall I get something? With all due respect, the strength of my predecessors is far ahead of me. If you want to get something by yourself, it''s easier than asking me to take it? "

    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although the reason given by the woman in white is absurd, Jiang Hao can''t argue with the other party. He can only quickly accept the fact and state his position.

    The strength of the other side is obviously much higher than him. If he wants to get it, it''s better to take it by himself.

    "My breath is too obvious. Once you appear near the Jiulong palace, you will be noticed by the Emperor Yan. Although you are not powerful, you are also invisible. In addition, you have absorbed the pyroxene in the lava cave. The breath in your body has changed, so it is more difficult to be found."

    The woman in white explained coldly.

    For a long time, there is no fluctuation at all.

    It''s like a snowflake floating slowly between heaven and earth.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Jiang Hao was speechless when he heard the other party''s explanation. He was chosen because he was weak.

    This reason really makes him have no way to refute. After all, compared with the woman in white, he is indeed weak. Although he has no rival under the fairyland, it is obvious that there are some people out there.

    He ran out to find a chance, all of them were better than himself.

    make complaints about Tucao, but Jiang Hao is also afraid of the other side. Obviously, the other side deliberately threw him in the lava hole, so that he could find that the spar in these lava fans could absorb and then make complaints about the power of these crystals.

    The city hall is deep enough.

    "But why should I help you?"

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know the Emperor Yan, he knew that the other party was not easy to be provoked by his name. Otherwise, with the strength of the woman in white in front of him, he would not be able to rob him in person, so he almost did not need to think too much about it. He decided not to wade in this muddy water.

    But obviously it''s not up to him to decide at this time.

    So after Jiang Hao refused, the woman in white frowned a little, and the whole lava cave was covered with ice and snow. The cold air from the ice and snow was far more difficult to resist than that from the refrigerator wasteland.

    Jiang Hao ran up a futile fire and surrounded himself to resist the piercing cold. He felt better for one or two points, but even then, Jiang Hao was tortured by the bitter cold.

    "Are you sure you want to turn me down?"

    Speaking of this, the corner of the mouth of the woman in white suddenly drew up a radian, and the color between heaven and earth at this moment also seems to have lost color.

    But in such a beautiful smile, Jiang Hao felt a trace of danger completely. Suddenly, his back was cold, and the heartless knife appeared in his hand again.

    "Suddenly I''m not sure."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth somewhat speechless.

    Obviously, under the crushing of absolute strength, Jiang Hao had no choice at all. No, it should be said that the other party did not give her the chance to choose.

    "If you help me with this, I will give you the crystal stone on the salamander."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the woman in white also chuckled and promised.

    With her strength, she can naturally see that the crystal on the flame lizard helps Jiang Hao, so she also intends to use this to lure Jiang Hao.

    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The woman in white was really not an ordinary person. She even knew how to use force to pressure others and lure them with money.

    But the pyroxene is really important to him. If he can, Jiang Hao doesn''t want to miss it. Anyway, he has no choice, right?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    With his current strength, there is absolutely no way to beat the woman in white in front of him, so Jiang Hao stopped being coquettish and said directly,

    "I can help you get that jade pendant, but at least you have to tell me who you are and what name you are?"

    The woman in front of her obviously knew everything about herself, but she knew nothing about her. Jiang Hao didn''t like this feeling, so she asked directly.

    After hearing this question, the woman in white raised her eyebrows, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said, "Nalan has no intention, my name."

    "Nalan didn''t mean to?" Jiang Hao repeated the name and found that he still had no impression. He gave up thinking and simply clasped his fist and said, "Miss Nalan, what''s the matter with the ice emperor you said before?"

    Since he wanted to risk his life to find the jade pendant for the other party, Jiang Hao naturally wanted to ask clearly.

    He had a premonition that as long as he got involved in this, he expected that there would be a lot of trouble waiting for him in the future, but if he didn''t get into the tiger''s den, he would get the tiger. Maybe this is his chance.

    "I come from the ice clan, and the ice emperor is naturally the king who dominates our whole ice clan. Thousands of years ago, the ice clan and the Lieyang clan were in the same boat. In the first World War, the ice people of our ice clan inherited the most precious treasure, that is, the eight wasteland and nine spirit ice and snow pendant, fell into the hands of the Lieyang people. For thousands of years, people of the ice clan have been trying to get back the most precious treasure, but they all ended in failure."

    Nalan inadvertently and slowly will be between the two races thousands of years of resentment together.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite speechless. So many ice clan elders couldn''t get back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant. Nalan had no heart to believe that he had this ability?

    Is it because he absorbed lava crystals? It causes the breath in the body to assimilate with the breath in the lava cave, so you feel that you have the ability to mix into the Lieyang nationality?

    But even if it is, it is not possible. It is the treasure of the ice clan. As long as there is no problem with the Yan Emperor''s mind, he will take good care of it. Even if he mingles with the sun clan, he will not have the opportunity to contact such important treasures.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t think of it, Nalan didn''t mean to go on talking.

    "According to the information I got, Tianshui clan will besiege the Lieyang clan in half a month. By that time, the whole Lieyang clan will be in chaos. It will be the best opportunity for thousands of years. If you do it again at that time, I think it will not be difficult with your flexibility and tact."

    Although he said so, Nalan didn''t mean to be sure.

    Now she is only a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If Jiang Hao can take back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, it will be a great joy for everyone. If not, she will have to fight with her life at that time.

    After all, it was her last chance.

    "Miss Nalan is really looking up to it. You ice clan''s treasure that so many predecessors can''t bring back. Even if I go, the result will not be different."

    Jiang Hao is not really attacking people, he is just telling the truth.

    "At that time, I think I can only fight for the end of burning jade and stone, to seize the treasure of my family."

    Speaking of this, Nalan did not care that the pair of blue pupils seem to have become more profound at the moment, and the firmness in his eyes also made Jiang Hao look sideways.

    "This treasure should be very important to miss Nalan."

    Seeing the other side''s picture, Jiang Hao could not help saying.

    Generally speaking, even if it is a treasure of the family, it should not be too concerned about the person''s indifference in front of him, let alone pay the cost of life for him. Therefore, what kind of secret is there.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Nalan had no intention to look at Jiang Hao, then sighed, and then said: "only when I bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, can I become the saint of the whole ice clan, and only when I become a saint can I save my parents."

    "Miss Nalan''s parents?"

    Jiang Hao was more puzzled. What mistakes did the girl''s parents still make in the family?

    "My parents used to be the elders of the clan. Because they made a big mistake unintentionally, they are now locked in the nine story ice tower. Now I can save my parents only after I bring back my ice clan''s heritage treasure and become the holy daughter of the family."

    Speaking of this, Nalan accidentally bit his lip, and then looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "I know my request is a little rude, but if you can help me to bring back my ice clan heritage treasure, I will thank you in addition to that lava crystal."

    Nalan''s unexpected and sudden change also surprised Jiang Hao. After all, with the strength of the other side, he could make some means to make himself have to complete the matter, and even the other party was absolutely necessary to make a deal with him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    But if that''s the case, Jiang Hao will certainly make this woman look good after the event if he has the chance. Even if she looks so good, he won''t have the slightest hesitation when she tries to turn things upside down.

    After all, he Jiang Hao was never a man who couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. Everything was just a skin bag.

    However, after Naran''s unintentional narration, Jiang Hao''s views on him also changed greatly. The reason why the other party did this was to save his parents. It can be said that he had no choice but to do it.

    Therefore, in addition to the beginning of some unacceptable, to now is fully able to understand each other, of course, the other side in order to make him agree to the use of means, Jiang Hao in a short period of time is no way to let go.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao also nodded and agreed.

    "I can promise you that I don''t have much confidence as to whether I can bring back the treasure of your ice clan, but I can guarantee that I will do my best."

    Jiang Hao looked at Nalan''s unintentional eyes and said word by word.

    This is the biggest promise he can make. As for whether he can take advantage of the chaos of the Lieyang people and take back the treasure of the ice clan, it depends entirely on the will of God.

    "Thank you very much."

    Nalan didn''t mean to hear what Jiang Hao said. His eyes suddenly became tender. When he looked at the backward, he was not as cold as before.

    "Thank you after I take back your ice clan''s heritage treasure."

    Jiang Hao''s mouth is also a touch of arc, although in front of him is a dragon''s den, but for him, it is not a great opportunity.

    Now his cultivation has met the bottleneck, and he needs a difficult training to break through.

    "You are an interesting man."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s cheerful and fearless appearance, Nalan had no heart to cover his mouth and chuckled. His cold breath also faded at the moment.

    Nalan inadvertently stretched out Qianqian jade hand in front of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao looked at the other side in doubt, and the result was that he found something on the palm of the other side.

    It was a finger sized bead. The bead was translucent all over, emitting a light luster. On his body, Jiang Hao felt the power of its huge ice element.

    "What is this?"

    Jiang Hao took the bead and put it in his palm curiously.

    It''s a little bit like those lava Crystals I met before, but the beads in front of me are of ice property. What''s more, the power of this small bead in front of me is not weaker than that of the one he saw on the flame lizard.

    "This is the tears of the ice dragon, which contains huge ice attribute energy. For ordinary fire practitioners, it has a magic restraining effect. I only have this one. I hope it can save your life when it is critical."

    Nalan''s unintentional eyes are quite reluctant to move away from Zhu Zi. Obviously, this kind of ice Jiao''s tears is also a treasure, but in order to enable Jiang Hao to complete the task, Nalan has no intention to give this treasure to the other party.

    "Thank you very much, miss nallan."

    Jiang Hao collected the tears of bingjiao, without any sense of embarrassment. This time he went to get the most precious treasure of the ice clan. He was fighting for it with his life. If he pretended not to accept the treasure Nalan unintentionally gave, it would be too late to regret when he was dying.

    "These are the maps of the Lieyang people. You can make good use of them. My breath is too obvious for the Lieyang people, so I shouldn''t stay here any more. Next, it''s up to you."

    Nalan has no intention to light frown of willow eyebrow is also released at the moment, obviously Jiang Hao''s cooperation is also let her heart a sigh of relief.

    However, after explaining these things, Nalan had no intention to leave, for the longer she stayed there, the more peeping she would attract.

    If Yan Di is not headache for Tianshui at the moment, maybe he will have to run to catch her.

    "I will do my best."

    Jiang Hao took a breath and said.

    He is still not sure about this trip, but if he is, how can he be called an opportunity?

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Nalan finally put down his mind, and then explained a few words, Qianying disappeared in the lava cave.

    She had to keep those peeps away. Otherwise, with Jiang Hao''s strength, it was obviously impossible for her to leave in the besieged army.

    With Nalan''s unintentional departure, Jiang Hao once again felt the high temperature in the lava cave. Obviously, the other party had gone far away, and the aura of heaven and earth here also returned to normal.

    After cleaning up, Jiang Hao also opened the map, ready to look for his next place to go.

    But at this moment, he heard some noise coming from the hole.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "How many times have we flipped this lava cave back and forth? The barbarians of the ice clan are really able to hide, and even Who are you! "

    Before the guard''s words were finished, he saw Jiang Haoran, who was standing in the cave entrance, and then asked in a sharp voice.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Looking at the guards in front of him, Jiang Hao is also quite speechless. It seems that Nalan just left unintentionally. Although he led away those powerful fire generals, he did not lead away these guards.

    Obviously, these guards were not strong enough to feel Nalan''s unintentional existence, so they stayed here to patrol, and then just met themselves.

    "If I say I''m a member of the Lieyang clan, I came here because I''m running around. Do you believe it?"

    Although Jiang Hao said so, the heartless knife had already appeared in his hand.

    With his divine sense, naturally, he could perceive the strength of the two guards in front of him, but they were only at the beginning of the robbery period, so Jiang Hao did not have much fear in his heart.

    "Even if you are really a member of our Lieyang people, you must be a traitor. Who knows that this lava cave is a forbidden area of our Lieyang people, and the inspectors will not break in by mistake!"

    The guard sneered, obviously dismissing Jiang Hao''s clumsy lies. Although he felt the same breath in the latter, it did not mean that Jiang Hao was his own.

    After all, there are lava crystals in this lava cave from time to time, and as long as they absorb the power of the huge fire series elements in the lava crystals, they will be contaminated with the flavor of the sun clan. Therefore, the strange man in front of him should absorb the crystal stones in the lava cave before he has the flavor of the people of the burning sun.

    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to die."

    Jiang Hao had no intention of expecting these two men to believe what he said. So after one of the guards finished, Jiang Hao''s eyes turned cold, and the whole person was ejected. The fire was attached to the blade, and the temperature in the lava cave became higher.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s attack, one of the guards retreated suddenly. He didn''t look like the arrogant one before. He whistled. Jiang Hao''s intuition was not good. He rushed to the other side and chopped him from the head with a knife. The man caught him with a long gun. But how could ordinary weapons resist the sharpness of the heartless sword.

    With a click, the spear was directly cut open. The guard''s face changed greatly when he saw this. The force of fire element all over his body roared out and floated on its surface to form a piece of armor to protect the guard.

    Jiang Hao''s heartless sword can''t break the defense for a moment. Jiang Hao is also surprised to see that, after all, based on his strength, the two guards at the early stage of the robbery period should be solved very well. As a result, they didn''t expect that the Lieyang people had their unique registration method. At the moment of crisis, they attached the power of fire element to the surface of the armor, which was formed It''s a little more mysterious than his armor directly formed by unprofessional fire.

    If he can get this unique cultivation method, then Jiang Hao''s secret means will be further improved. However, it is obviously not the best time to interrogate the guards. Just after one of the guards whistled, Jiang Hao also clearly noticed that there were two obscure breath, which were speeding towards his direction.

    So for now, he can only make a quick decision.

    Looking at the two tortoise shells in front of him, Jiang Hao collected the heartless knife and attached it to his fist.

    Look, I''m not going to blow your tortoise shell through.

    Jiang Hao curled up a curve in the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his body to beat one of the two guards.

    No matter how hard the armor was, it couldn''t resist the fists of a strong man like Jiang Hao. Soon, a crack appeared on the surface of the flame armor.

    This crack is like a signal. With the appearance of this crack, the armor which originally looked impregnable broke into pieces, revealing the trembling guards.

    After seeing the other side coming out, Jiang Hao hit the other side on the wall with a fist, and then went to solve another guard.

    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, another guard was obviously frightened. He turned around and fled toward the cave entrance, shouting: "General Wang! Help me

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and then appeared in front of the guard in an instant. In the same way, he solved the other party with the fastest speed.

    At this time, the two powerful breath had already appeared around Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao no longer had the slightest hesitation, so he chose his way to escape.

    Although these two strong breath can not compare with the flame lizard before, but compared with the ordinary big round of the robbery period, it shows that it is one point stronger. Although Jiang Hao has a way to solve one of them, the pressure is still great with one-on-two words. What''s more, this is the home of the other party. Once they are trapped in a bitter battle, these people have the natural advantage of local combat бг

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    So running away is the best choice. Jiang Hao is not a pedantic person.

    However, it was obvious that the two Wang generals had already locked in Jiang Hao''s breath, and they followed him like two followers who could not be thrown away.

    After all, this is their territory. Although Jiang Hao got the map that Nalan didn''t mean to give him, he didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He only remembered the general direction. So he was blocked by the two kings.

    "Who are you? Why did they appear in the forbidden area of our Lieyang clan? "

    Bai fan looked at Jiang Hao angrily and asked. In the latter''s body, although he felt the smell of their burning sun clan, under that breath, he also felt a trace of foreign people''s breath.

    There was even a hint of a relationship with the woman.

    "I''m a member of the Lieyang people''s clan. I just accidentally entered the forbidden area, and I''m looking for the entrance."

    Jiang Hao once as like as two peas.

    Of course, this time is the same as the previous one. He never thought that the other party would believe what he said. But what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s a blind cat that kills a mouse. If it does, it''s not.

    "It''s really a cunning alien. If you are really a member of my family, you can''t enter the forbidden area of my family in any case. What''s more, I can smell Nalan''s unintentional evil spirit in you."

    Bai fan moved his nose, then he looked at Jiang Hao wisely and said.

    "What do you have to say to this foreigner? Just arrest him directly. At that time, I''m afraid he''ll hide something? "

    Don''t forget to show a cruel smile, obviously intended to catch Jiang Hao down and then treat each other well.

    Seeing the two people''s expression that they didn''t put themselves in their eyes, Jiang Hao also laughed and said.

    "You two seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself?"

    But after Jiang Hao finished asking, Bai fan also followed with a smile, with a certain potential in his eyes, he said coldly: "although you are good at strength, but in front of me, it is not much different from mole ants."

    "Is it?" After hearing this, Jiang Hao disdained to pull the corners of his mouth, and then said: "that depends on whether you can catch me or not."

    After that, Jiang Hao''s figure suddenly became distorted. Although his divine power was suppressed in this place, it would be a bit difficult to exert the hidden magic power of Shenwen, but it was not completely impossible.

    It''s just that he needs an opportunity, and now is the opportunity. If you want to make use of it, Jiang Hao, you need a certain amount of preparation time, so that you can open your mouth and say so much nonsense to the other party.

    "A little bit of work!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s body gradually becomes void, and his breath is disappearing, Bai fan frowns a little, then his hands suddenly lift, and thousands of fire waves roar toward Jiang Hao''s position.

    All of a sudden, the whole cave was full of burning fire, but even so, Jiang Hao''s body still did not appear, as if it had disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    "What are you doing? Did he run away? "

    Don''t forget some discontented staring at Bai fan, he didn''t expect that his brother would be so careless that the ants also disappeared under their two eyes!

    "That man should have cultivated some magic power related to space, but I just put a flame into his body, and he can''t run far."

    Bai fan also frowned, obviously did not expect to Jiang Hao''s strength can still run away, this time is really his carelessness.

    However, the thief has been marked with flame. Even if he runs away, he will not run far away. It just takes more time. After he finds out the thief, he will let him try what is called purgatory pain.

    "Then go after it!"

    Don''t forget to take a look at Bai fan and then say.

    "What about Nalan if he didn''t want to?"

    Bai fan asked.

    This time, the reason why the nine kings will go out together is to capture Nalan unintentionally. As a result, they did not expect that the other party was not here. Instead, they did find a nobody.

    However, it can be preliminarily determined that the unknown and Nalan unintentionally have a close relationship.

    "There must be Nalan''s unintentional whereabouts on that boy. We just need to catch up with him."

    Don''t forget to think about it, then said.

    After hearing this, Bai fan no longer has the slightest entanglement, but closes his eyes and carefully senses the position of his flame mark. After half a sound, he suddenly opens his closed eyes, and a trace of shrewdness flashes in his eyes.

    "I know where the boy is, but he has some skills. I don''t know what kind of power he borrowed to break my flame mark. We have to move quickly."Bai Fan said quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    In the lava cave, Jiang Hao''s body shape is quite embarrassed to hide in a cave.

    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand, Jiang Hao quickly sat cross legged on a stone base. Although he had concealed his body with Shenwen before, he was obviously not enough to let him escape from the heaven. Therefore, he could only use Shenwen to build an array for temporary transmission. However, due to Bai fan''s hand, there were some problems in his Shenwen formation array, so he did not know how to use himself at the moment It''s been teleported to, but the only thing that''s certain is that you''re still in this lava cave.

    Although he escaped the danger for a short time, Jiang Hao was able to feel that there was a force in his body that did not belong to him. After a minute induction, Jiang Hao also frowned.

    He was actually imprinted with a wisp of mark by Bai fan in his body. That person is very clever. After having this mark, he will be detected by the other party no matter what he does. Even if he runs far away, he will be found again.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He tried to burn the mark in his body with the fire of ignorance.

    But the flame mark was much stronger than Jiang Hao thought. Even if he tried his best to burn the mark, it just melted some.

    In his anxiety, Jiang Hao suddenly felt the subtle vibration of the tears of bingjiao, as if he had thought of something. Jiang Hao quickly took out the tears of bingjiao and looked at the beads in his palm. Jiang Hao once again sank into his heart and absorbed the power from the tears of bingjiao.

    Suddenly, a cold air penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body, which made Jiang Hao''s teeth tremble. The extreme cold seemed to make people live in a world of ice and snow, and all eyes were white. There was no other color between heaven and earth.

    But the same, because the tears of bingjiao entered into the body, the flame mark which was still in Jiang Hao''s body, suddenly seemed to have met some natural enemy, and became clever. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also very happy. He quickly suppressed the flame mark with the help of the tears of bingjiao.

    With the suppression of ice Jiao''s tears, the flame mark no longer has the slightest effect. Jiang Hao opened his eyes again. Now he is not afraid of the king general''s tracking. He only needs to suppress the breath with the help of the ice Jiao''s tears, and then gradually disintegrate with the help of the unconscious fire.

    At this time, Bai fan, who is also in the lava cave, suddenly stops his steps and has a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Don''t forget also also is to stop a step, turn head to look at Bai fan, and then doubt of ask a way.

    "I don''t know. The thief didn''t know what kind of treasure he used to suppress my flame mark. Though I could feel the existence of the flame mark with the help of the secret method, I couldn''t feel the specific position any more."

    Bai fan frowned and replied.

    Yanhao didn''t even think of the big thief, even if he didn''t get rid of this kind of thing, he didn''t even think of it!

    "How can you not feel the specific position?"

    When you hear Bai fan''s words, don''t forget that he is also puzzled. After all, he will use the other side''s means. However, the flame mark has something to do with the person.

    Unless Jiang Hao''s strength is greater than Bai fan''s, otherwise, the flame mark can''t be suppressed by the strength of the other party.

    "I don''t know, but I can''t feel the exact location of the flame mark, but I can feel the general direction. The last place he disappeared was near the lava waterfall. There were a lot of flamingo lizards living there. I don''t believe this boy can escape from his life."

    Bai fan is also a little angry at the moment, originally thought that the small thief who had been caught had taken him such a long time, which naturally made him extremely unhappy.

    "What else? Let''s go to the fire falls now."

    Don''t forget that it''s obviously an acute child, even if it''s urged.

    And just after Mo Wang finished, Bai fan also nodded, and then kept up with each other''s pace.

    Jiang Hao is also a little helpless to escape. According to the map Nalan gave him unintentionally before, he can also know that his position at this time is the lava waterfall in the lava cave, which is also the most dangerous place in the lava cave, because this is the nest of flame lizard.

    There are countless salamanders living under this waterfall. Although their strength may not be as high as that of the salamander they met in the lake, the lowest level is at the early stage of the cataclysm.

    Thinking of the scene of a group of flaming lizards rushing towards him at the beginning of the robbery period, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but have a headache. It''s OK to meet one or two of them. If he meets a group, he doesn''t want to go out and bury himself in the fire waterfall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    However, at present, Jiang Hao has little choice, because he has come to the vicinity of the fire waterfall. After going out from this straight cave, his sight in front of him is also suddenly opened up,

    Jiang Hao looks up and looks at the waterfall hanging in the air before him, and his eyes also flash a bit of surprise. It is the first time that he has seen the formation of molten slurry like this The high temperature emitted by the waterfall, together with the air between heaven and earth, seemed to boil with it. If it had not been for the tears of ice Jiao, Jiang Hao would not have been able to stay in such a high temperature environment.

    After all, this is the forbidden zone of life. Except for the group of flame lizards who live on molten slurry, Jiang Hao thinks that the kings may not be able to withstand such high temperature. If they are thrown into the waterfall, they will be reduced to ashes.

    But now that he has been trapped here, Jiang Hao can only find a way to escape, but this is obviously a very difficult thing. If he wants to escape from here, he must first solve the flame lizard in front of him.

    That''s right. Just before Jiang Hao came out of the cave, he met a flame lizard, but the flame lizard in front of him was obviously smaller in all aspects than the flame lizard in the half step fairyland period he met before. His strength was about the middle of the transition period.

    After seeing Jiang Hao, the flame lizard instinctively attacks Jiang Hao. Facing a flame lizard whose strength is only in the middle of the robbery period, Jiang Hao will never pay attention to him. However, at this moment, he has been seriously injured, and Shenwen has been suppressed. Therefore, when facing the ferocious flame lizard in front of him, Jiang Hao will not pay attention to him Hao also had to play up the spirit of 12 points.

    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Besides, although the salamander is not a social monster, it''s the home of the salamander. Even if it''s not a gregarious monster, it will attract other salamanders.

    If surrounded by a group of flame lizards, then Jiang Hao will have to plant here today.

    "Zizi Nourishing Zizi... "

    The Flamingo lizard spits out his tongue and stares at Jiang Hao with fierce vertical pupil, which is full of longing for food. One divides into two. Not much difference between

    and the as like as two peas. He is a food. Jiang Hao has to smile for a moment. Then he suddenly split into two. A flame split up is behind the flame lizard. The same body and Jiang Hao are almost the same.

    At this time, the two Jiang Hao moved together. Jiang Hao, holding a heartless sword, rushed in front of the flame lizard with lightning speed. The flame lizard quickly shook his tail and wanted to throw Jiang Hao away. But at this time, he felt a pain in his back, and the ice flame hit his back. The power of the extreme ice flame was for this pure flame It''s obviously killing.

    After receiving this move, the flame lizard was also severely damaged and sent out a very sad cry. Naturally, Jiang Hao could not give the other party the opportunity to attract his companions by calling. Even with his own body, he quickly killed the flame lizard in front of him.

    Soon, the body of a flamingo lizard lay in front of Jiang Hao. Looking at the flame lizard in front of him, Jiang Hao also sneered. He thought it was food, but he didn''t know it was the real food in his eyes.

    After digging out the crystal stone on the head of the flame lizard, Jiang Hao quickly threw the body of the flame lizard into the distance, then returned to the cave, and began to absorb the power of fire elements such as spar.

    Although the fire element contained in this crystal is not as powerful as the one on the head of the flame lizard I saw before, its energy is much higher than that of the crystal under the baptism of molten slurry.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also ecstatic. With the power of these fire elements, Jiang Hao was able to quickly recover the strength lost in his body and recuperate from his injuries.

    So Jiang Hao did not continue to rest, but ran out of the cave to look for those lonely flame lizards. After killing them, he took out the crystal stones and absorbed them.

    During this period, Jiang Hao also met with several waves of Lieyang people''s pursuit, but basically all the forces who didn''t come over were at the guard level. For Jiang Hao, such a battle was very easy, but as he met more and more guards, his position became more and more obvious.

    It is estimated that in two days'' time, the one who will fight with himself will be the Wang general level characters that he met before. The fighting of that level is not comparable to the current skirmish.

    Jiang Hao clenched his fist, then looked at his fist and laughed. Since these people must cling to themselves, we should see whose fist is harder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    After Jiang Hao''s hunting and killing these days, the whole salamander population has shrunk a little. The instinct of monsters also makes these flame lizards break their nature and start to keep warm. The chance for Jiang Hao to hunt and kill salamanders alone is becoming less and less.

    However, fortunately, in these days, he has obtained enough pyroxenes. With the power of these pyroxenes, Jiang Hao also felt that the unprofessional fire in his body was a little stronger. Although there was no qualitative change, Jiang Hao could feel that the opportunity was very close.

    If you can get the flame crystal in the monster of half step fairyland period, then Jiang Hao is absolutely sure to complete this qualitative change of wumingye fire. When he thinks about it, Jiang Hao also has some regrets.

    However, it is obviously not the time for him to stop and regret. He must strive to improve his own strength before Wang will be able to find her. He can''t be beaten down repeatedly.

    Thinking of his untimely back of running away in a hurry not long ago, Jiang Hao also had a different mood.

    After half a day''s pursuit, Jiang Hao finally found a solitary flame lizard, and the strength of this flame lizard has reached the great completion of the robbery period, which is the strongest flame lizard Jiang Hao has met in these days.

    No wonder at this time, this flame lizard still dares to come out to wander around, think to also rely on its own strength.

    Jiang Hao stood up and ran towards the place where he found the Flamingo lizard. As a result, when he was about to arrive at the destination, the originally galloping figure suddenly stopped. He instinctively noticed that there was something wrong.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, then sniffed. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face. Finally, he said.

    "Now that you have come, you can simply show up. Why do you want to hide?"

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, the seemingly normal scene suddenly becomes distorted, and then the figures of Bai fan and MO forget are revealed. They are black and white, standing beside the molten slurry, just like the impermanence of black and white, which makes people feel cold.

    "You are often unexpected to me."

    Bai fan is quite surprised to say that Jiang Hao''s performance was once again beyond his expectation. You should know that with their disguise, even the ordinary ferry period is not necessarily able to find out.

    As a result, Jiang Hao did.

    These days, he has been searching for Jiang Hao''s figure, but he was cheated by the other party. Later, his flame mark was completely erased by the other party. Even if he knew that Jiang Hao was near the fire waterfall, he still lost the position of the opposite party. Finally, he sent people to search all the places, and finally, he found out that Jiang Hao was in the vicinity of the fire waterfall Only then did he determine the location of Jiang Hao. During this period, he also lost a lot of clansmen, which made Bai fan lose face in front of Yan Emperor. Therefore, he also swore that as long as he found Jiang Hao, he would devour the other party alive.

    "Can you believe that I can bring you more surprises?"

    Hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hao also laughed, obviously some noncommittal.

    It would be a good thing for Jiang Hao if the other party treated him as a normal ferry, so that when fighting, he could be surprised by many means.

    "What surprise? Become a member of my Lieyang clan completely

    When it comes to Jiang Hao''s smile, it seems that he is laughing at himself.

    These days, the fire waterfall is full of bodies of flame lizards. Bai fan is also aware of what Jiang Hao wants to do?

    But the only thing that makes Bai fan surprised is that the young man in front of him doesn''t belong to any big family. He can absorb the power of fire in the crystal stone without being eroded by it. This is also the most incredible thing for Bai fan.

    After all, all the crystal stones in the lava cave can only be absorbed by the people of the Lieyang nationality. If the ordinary people absorb them, they will inevitably cause the breath in their bodies to be disordered due to the violent force in the crystal stones. If they are light, they will be completely destroyed, and if they are serious, they will die.

    But it seems that Jiang Hao has no side effects at all.

    "The people of the Lieyang nationality? I''m sorry, I''m not really interested? "

    After seeing the other party''s lofty appearance, Jiang Hao chuckled. His attitude was more contemptuous than that of Bai fan.

    After hearing this, Bai fan''s smile was also stiff on his face. He licked his back teeth and pulled out a cruel arc from the corner of his mouth.

    "You don''t like what you say."

    After that, Bai fan''s body suddenly moved. This time, he obviously didn''t intend to give Jiang Hao any chance to escape. As for don''t forget, as soon as Jiang Hao appeared, he blocked the other party''s retreat.

    However, he did not intend to move, in his opinion, to solve a Jiang Hao to Bai fan is not a match at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    But even with such an idea, Bai fan still did not leave any room when he took the move. These days, he has been annoyed by Jiang Hao''s many means. Now he just wants to solve the mole ant in front of Yan Emperor as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Bai fan directly called out thousands of fire prisons, trapped Jiang Hao in the thousands of fire prisons and entered his territory world. He didn''t believe where the cunning insect could escape?

    Looking at the cage where he was imprisoned, Jiang Hao did not show any panic on his face. After all, he did not intend to escape again this time.

    "It seems that you are not going to be a runaway mouse this time."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao did not intend to escape, Bai fan was also a little surprised. He thought that the other party would run away after seeing them for the first time. As a result, Jiang Hao did not do so, so it was beyond his expectation.

    "Strategic retreat."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not have much expression on his face.

    "Although I don''t know where you come from, I still suggest you kneel down and beg for mercy now. In this way, I will make your death easier, otherwise."

    The corner of Bai fan''s mouth appears a cruel arc.

    Today, Jiang Hao is trapped in a thousand fire prisons by him. Even if he does nothing, in the burning of thousands of flames, Jiang Hao will eventually end up with both God and body destroyed.

    "Is it? Are you a little too confident about your own fire prison? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, then walked out of the thousands of fire prison in Bai fan''s unbelievable eyes, as if the cage did not exist for him.

    "How could that happen? Your body? Assimilate with the flame? "

    Bai fan murmured. His eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that Jiang Hao''s constitution would be assimilated with the flame in such a short period of time. No wonder this man dared to face up to himself because he had completed this step.

    "There are many mysteries in the forbidden area of your Lieyang people. If you didn''t force me to be near the melting waterfall, I would not have been able to complete the flame assimilation."

    Jiang Hao nodded and confirmed the other party''s guess.

    These days, he absorbed a large number of pyroxenes, and the power of fire elements contained in those stones was also absorbed by Jiang Hao, which also led to the further evolution of Jiang Hao''s immortal body. Now he is in the same body with thousands of flames. Ordinary fire attack has no effect on him.

    In addition, Jiang Hao was not a member of the Lieyang nationality, so he did not have many taboos, so even after being assimilated by the flame, he could still use the force of ice element.

    But the people of the Lieyang clan can''t do it. The force of the ice element is just like a natural enemy to them.

    "I despise you, but that''s another reason why I have to kill you."

    This time, Bai fan is obviously angry. He can''t bear the fact that Jiang Hao''s strength is improved due to his own mistakes. So after Jiang Hao has finished speaking, Bai fan also summoned his weapon, which is a bow and arrow transformed from flame.

    At the moment when the bow and arrow appeared, the flame around Jiang Hao seemed to be dimmer. Obviously, the bow and arrow were of extraordinary quality.

    Mo Wen on the other side raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Bai fan take out all the Jiuyan bows. It seems that his brother is really angry today. It is estimated that the thief will die miserably.

    Bai fan pulls the bow string with one hand, and a bow and arrow made of strong fire element also appears on the bow string.

    "Go to hell!"

    Bai fan''s eyes gradually became indifferent, and after he finished this sentence, the bow and arrow also came out of his hand, and a flaming sun arrow galloped toward Jiang Hao.

    Looking at the sun arrow gradually enlarged in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also appeared a trace of solemnity. He knew that he could not escape the arrow, so he could only start to pick it up.

    If the other side wants to kill his vitality with such an arrow, he will think too incompetent.

    Just as the flaming sun arrow was approaching Jiang Hao''s face, the latter''s body moved, and the same powerful force of fire appeared in front of Jiang Hao, forming a shield several tens of Zhang high. On the shield, there were many sacred writings depicted on it. The shield with the blessing of Shenwen gradually showed golden light, which appeared in the high temperature world formed by molten slurry As dazzling as.

    Under a lot of watching, the sun arrow hit the shield, and then it was embedded in the shield, did not penetrate it, just left a huge hole.

    Seven points into the hole!

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face was also a little surprised. He integrated into the mysterious shield of Shenwen, but he almost couldn''t stop an arrow feather. This really made him some disbelief.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    In addition to Jiang Hao, Bai fan''s face is also extremely ugly. He thought Jiang Hao would become defenseless under this arrow, but he didn''t expect to be picked up by the other party, which made him look pale.

    Therefore, after the failure of the first sun arrow, Bai fan also opened his bow again. With his current strength, a flaming sun arrow is not his limit.

    "I don''t believe it. You can still follow the three arrows."

    Bai fan has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then infuses the power of fire element all over his body on the arrow string, and the three flaming sun arrows are gradually formed. With the formation of the three hot sun arrows, Bai fan''s mouth also appears a pale.

    Obviously, it''s also a huge expense for him.

    "I''m also curious about your limits."

    After hearing Bai fan''s words, Jiang Hao also followed with a sneer. The huge shield in front of him at the moment has become hard again.

    With the shield built by Shenwen, he did not believe that Bai fan could not be blocked by these three arrows.

    "Ignorant people!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s fearless appearance, Bai fan''s face also showed a touch of sarcasm. Although the performance of the former was beyond his expectation many times, it does not mean that under his strongest attack, the other side can still escape as before.

    The Jiuyan bow was given to him by Emperor Yan. It''s a real weapon. Can the thief resist it?

    After thinking of this, Bai fan loosed his hands, and the three flaming arrows also came out again. This time, the hot sun arrows turned into three fire phoenix in mid air. The fire phoenix flapped its wings, and each feather seemed to contain the mystery of rules.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao put all his strength into the shield in front of him, while he was a little higher in the air, standing on top of the shield with a heartless knife in his hand.

    "Boom."

    The flame Phoenix hit the shield and made a huge noise. The Shenwen shield is also a little shaky. Obviously, in the face of such an attack, even the shield formed by Shenwen can not bear it.

    This scene also fell on Jiang Hao''s eyes, but his face did not show the slightest panic expression, because as early as after the emergence of the three flaming arrows, he knew that the power of Shenwen shield could not be stopped. At most, he could only consume the fire element power of the three flame Phoenix.

    "I''m still calm when I''m dying."

    Seeing Jiang Hao arrive at this time still a face calm appearance, Bai fan also can''t help but speak sarcastically way.

    In his opinion, Jiang Hao''s appearance is just acting calm.

    After seeing that the flame Phoenix broke the shield built by Shenwen, one of the flame phoenix also made a hiss in the sky, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, Shenwen shield did not do anything, but consumed the power of a flame Phoenix element.

    Today, there are still two flame Phoenix left between heaven and earth. At the moment, these two flame Phoenix are staring at Jiang Hao with a kind of indifferent eyes, as if they are looking at food.

    "Now let me experience the real power of your nine fire bows."

    After Jiang Hao said this, his body also appeared in front of a flame Phoenix like a ghost. His heartless swords crisscrossed, and then he came out like a whirlwind dart across the flame Phoenix''s body, leaving a mark on the body formed by oil and high temperature resistance.

    With Jiang Hao''s birth, another flaming Phoenix opened its mouth, and the molten slurry roared towards Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly turned around and dodged, and the heartless knife fell into his hands again.

    б░бн The weapons on hand are interesting. "

    Mo Wen on one side could not help saying that it is absolutely impossible for ordinary weapons to leave traces on the flame Phoenix. Even if there are traces, then the weapon itself will turn into slurry under such high temperature, but Jiang Hao''s weapon seems to have no trace of damage.

    "So what? I don''t believe he can survive these two flaming Phoenix."

    Bai fan disdains to look at Jiang Hao, obviously does not believe that the latter can survive from the hands of the two flame Phoenix.

    "Bai fan, don''t be so absolute in everything. I think this stinky boy should be able to stage a good play."

    Don''t forget to chuckle. Although he is a good brother of the other party, as a bad friend, he still feels a little bit of meaning when he sees the other party''s flat.

    "It''s just a great completion of a robbery period. How big a wave do you think he can make?"

    Bai fan is quite dissatisfied with a look, don''t forget and then answer a way.

    But this time, don''t forget not to continue to argue with Bai fan. Although the thief has a bit of nature, Bai fan''s Jiuyan bow is not a magic weapon that can be sent at will.

    No matter how optimistic she was to Jiang Hao, she didn''t think he would survive under the three arrows.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Just as they were talking, Jiang Hao also fell into a bitter battle with the flame Phoenix.

    The strength of these two flaming Phoenix has reached the full moon of the robbery period. Although it has not reached the stage of half step fairyland, it is not much worse. Therefore, Jiang Hao is also very hard to cope with. Fortunately, he has been absorbing the power from the flame crystal in these days, so today''s Jiang Hao is a little stronger than before бг

    We can''t wait any longer.

    Looking at Bai fan and MO forget in the distance, Jiang Hao also speeds up the attack in his hands. After all, there are these two people in the room. He can''t waste too much physical strength here.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao suddenly approached one of the flaming Phoenix. The latter saw Jiang Hao send him to the door and opened his mouth to spray molten slurry at Jiang Hao. This time, Jiang Hao did not escape as before, but was facing the molten slurry.

    His performance is also let not far from the white fan pick eyebrows.

    "Stupid."

    You should know that the magma in the mouth of the flame Phoenix is not comparable to that in the lava cave before. The slurry in the flame Phoenix and the slurry in the lava waterfall are in the same vein. Even if today''s Jiang Hao has completed the flame assimilation, he can never ignore the slurry in the lava waterfall.

    Once hard hit hard words, it is absolutely necessary to pay the price of serious injury.

    Even Mo Wen on one side also frowned. The boy should not have looked so stupid. He actually bumped into the molten slurry. I think he should have some assurance.

    But it can''t be right.

    Mo Wen looked at it with some puzzlement. The result was that some magical words appeared on Jiang Hao''s face, and those magic words covered Jiang Hao''s whole person like a formation formation, forming an ancient and simple armor.

    In that armor, don''t forget or even smell the ancient breath.

    What is that?

    In the eyes of MO forget''s shock, Jiang Hao faced the fire in his simple armor. The molten slurry from the Phoenix fell on the armor, which made the light of the armor dull. But at this moment, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and there seemed to be a flash of light on his hand, and then he dropped into the mouth of the flame Phoenix.

    Boom!

    The huge explosion sound is from the inside of the flame Phoenix, the force of the majestic fire elements explodes in general, forming the light rain all over the sky.

    At this time, Jiang Hao approached the flame Phoenix again in the same way. At this time, Bai fan was also in a hurry to control the flame Phoenix and closed his mouth. Obviously, what Jiang Hao had just thrown in had the effect of explosion. For the same reason, he could not eat the second time.

    Jiang Hao didn''t react much when he saw that the flame Phoenix was not using the slurry spray attack. Obviously, this scene was also in his expectation. The heartless knife appeared again in Jiang Hao''s hands. The flame Phoenix Jiang Hao was close to was fighting with the flame Phoenix with the sharpness of the heartless knife.

    Jiang Hao''s combat experience is definitely not comparable to a monster without intelligence. Even if the flame Phoenix has Bai fan''s control, it is not as flexible as Jiang Hao.

    All his combat experience is learned from the edge of life and death again and again. Facing the huge Phoenix in front of him, Jiang Hao''s heartless knife is also repeated, leaving a deep scar on the Phoenix.

    The flame Phoenix made a cry from time to time, which obviously could not last too long. At last, Jiang Hao poured the force of ice element all over his body into the heartless knife, and then he fiercely cleaved to the flame Phoenix. This time, the flame Phoenix seemed to be unable to resist any more, and it was directly that the flame transformed from his body fell into the molten slurry waterfall.

    With the disappearance of the two flaming Phoenix, Bai fan''s mouth also appears a trace of blood, which is obviously eaten back. He never thought Jiang Hao could force him to this point.

    Before that, Jiang Hao was just an ant that could kill him. But this ant was growing up to be a threat to himself. Bai fan couldn''t accept it.

    "As you said, he''s a little bit interesting. Let me do it.

    At this time, don''t forget to also walk out, and then say to Bai fan, but the eyes are always looking at Jiang Hao.

    "He''s my prey."

    Bai fan frowned, and then looked at don''t forget to say a word.

    "I''m too lazy to wait."

    Don''t forget to return a sentence, in white fan just ready to continue to say what, and open mouth said.

    "Emperor Yan didn''t want to wait. It''s a troubled time now. I don''t want to waste time on a happy transition."

    Just after don''t forget to mention Yan Emperor, Bai fan, who originally wanted to argue, also shut his mouth obediently.

    Obviously, he was afraid of the so-called Emperor Yan.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also frowned. It seems that these people are going to fight with each other.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "It seems that your people of the Lieyang nationality are just like this. It''s really disappointing to see that you still have to take the way of car and wheel battle to deal with such a small robbery period as me."

    After seeing MO forget to take out the weapon, Jiang Hao also can''t help but say.

    At present, the strength of these two men is above him. In principle, they can solve the problem one by one, but don''t forget this appearance. Obviously, they intend to play a wheel fight with him.

    Although such a practice is really some people look down on, but Jiang Hao is also clear that this is the most effective and safe way to deal with him.

    "Whatever you say, I don''t care at all."

    Compared with Bai fan, don''t forget to be frivolous. He doesn''t care what others think of him, as long as he can win.

    And such opponents are often the most terrible, because you often don''t know what they will do to win.

    "In that case, let me see what you are capable of."

    Jiang Hao clenched the heartless knife in his hand. Although he is in danger now, such a dangerous place is a good thing for him. Only every time he tries his best to fight and force himself to the edge of death again and again, can he grow up as soon as possible.

    "What skill? That, of course, is the ability to kill you. "

    Don''t forget to raise his hand. Wanqianguanghua is gradually emerging in the air with the movement of his fingers. The huge force of fire elements flows out from his fingertips, and those originally lifeless fire elements seem to be endowed with life at this moment.

    A fierce beast that climbed out of the ancient times appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The fierce beast had huge wings, and its tail had long feathers, showing a flame like luster. It was elegant but lethal.

    "I used this ancient rosefinch to kill a lot of strong men who lived through the robbery period. Even the strong people in the half step fairyland period can fight with them. If you die under his feet, it will be an honor."

    Don''t forget to watch Jiang Hao explain the origin of the rosefinch in front of him. It''s not hard to tell from his tone how proud he is of this rosefinch.

    And this is also his strongest move, painting birds.

    By using the power of fire elements to exchange the ancient fierce animals to conclude contracts with them, this move alone is enough to deter countless strong people who have survived the disaster.

    It is very difficult to solve the problem of forgetting the peak of the great circle during the robbery period. In addition to the rosefinch, which is also the peak of the great circle during the robbery period, any strong person with a great success in the transition period will feel headache.

    But Jiang Hao just said with a light voice.

    "It''s not enough to take my life."

    "What a boastful young man."

    After hearing this, don''t forget is also sneer, he is also at this moment finally understand, why Bai fan to Jiang Hao can so gnash teeth.

    The young man in front of him is really a good hater.

    At the beginning, he didn''t have such a heavy heart to kill each other, but now he is eager to get rid of him.

    "Go, rosefinch, and let him know how terrible the four ancient beasts are."

    With the landing of MO forget''s voice, the rosefinch also hissed in the sky, and then flew in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    Compared with the previous three flame Phoenix, the power of a rosefinch is enough to crush everything.

    Looking at the rosefinch in front of him, Jiang Hao felt more pressure in his heart, but he was more eager to fight. Naturally, the desire of Jiang Hao was captured by the observation of the other party. Immediately, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He even wanted to take the rosefinch as the training object of the battle. He was really at a loss.

    However, he has not seen blood for a long time. Today he can have a good meal.

    Mo forgetting''s figure also suddenly disappeared from the original place, but appeared behind Jiang Hao, blocking Jiang Hao''s retreat. It was obvious that he intended to fight with the rosefinch and capture Jiang Hao with the fastest speed.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also moved directly, and a flame appeared beside him.

    "There''s a separate body? It''s kind of interesting. "

    Don''t forget that the corners of his mouth are curved. The cards of this young man are really endless. Whenever he thinks that this is his limit, Jiang Hao can always surprise him.

    But that''s more fun, isn''t it?

    "In fact, I''m also very curious about the level of the so-called" big round man peak "during the robbery period

    Jiang Hao asked his body to deal with the rosefinch, but he did not forget.

    During this period of time, he really met many people who were superior to him, such as Nalan, such as salamander, and these two people in front of him.

    This makes Jiang Hao, who was already invincible in Quchi City, finally has a new challenge target. This is obviously a good thing for him. After all, he will become more powerful only after he has the challenge goal.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "Taking me as a grindstone will be the most regretful thing in your life."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, don''t forget that he quickly guessed the other party''s inner thoughts, and the expression on his face was also a little cold. He is really a bad boy. It seems that he has to teach the other party a lesson.

    "I''ll know if I''ve called."

    Jiang Hao no longer talks nonsense with each other, but directly attacks in the direction of MO forget. The latter suddenly appears behind Jiang Hao when his body moves. Jiang Hao immediately adjusts his body shape, and then he splits towards Mo forgetting''s position with a wave of a heartless knife. However, Mo''s figure disappears again. What Jiang Hao hits is just a shadow Yes.

    What a fast speed.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh, and then he adjusted his body shape again and pursued in the direction of never forgetting. It seemed that there were only two shadows left in this piece of heaven and earth, which kept disappearing and reappearing, and constantly appearing and disappearing.

    How can he keep up with the speed he never forgets?

    Bai fan, who is recovering on the other side, is also surprised to see this scene and says that even in the period of crossing the heirs, the speed that he never forgets can be ranked in the top three, and Jiang Hao can keep up with his speed, which is really amazing.

    However, this incident happened to Jiang Hao, and Bai fan would not find it so difficult to accept. After thinking about this, Bai fan also couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know when he had completely put away that kind of underestimate psychology to Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao''s strength is only a great completion in the robbery period, the combat effectiveness shown is enough to compare with that It is planned to cross the peak of the disaster.

    Even like them, it is only one step away from the so-called half step fairy period!

    At the beginning, when Bai fan met Jiang Hao, the first thing the other party saw him was to run away. But now, the other party has changed from running away to staying to fighting.

    During this period, only a few days later, Jiang Hao''s growth rate is really amazing.

    This son can''t be left!

    After thinking of this, Bai fan has no hesitation any more. He once again takes up the Jiuyan bow and points it at Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, the fire elements between heaven and earth seem to be attracted by some fatal attraction, and Bai fan''s head is also because of this absorption, and produced a small whirlpool, and his skin has become red. Obviously, with his current strength, some can not bear such fear The terrifying power of heaven and earth.

    Just as Bai fan absorbed the energy of heaven and earth here, MO forget and Jiang Hao also stopped. At this time, both of them were decorated. Obviously, in the hard fight just now, neither of them got any benefits. On the other hand, Jiang Hao''s flame was also made very embarrassed by the rosefinch, and became void, Obviously, it''s on the verge of collapse.

    However, the rosefinch, which was summoned from ancient times, was no better than that. All the feathers were pulled out by Jiang Hao''s flame. It seems that there is no more ferocious appearance that ancient ferocious beasts should have.

    "Bai fan! what are you doing? Are you going to die? "

    Don''t forget to turn around to see the white fan to make such a terrible attack, when even if it is a sharp voice scolding way.

    As a good brother of the other side, he naturally understood what Bai fan was doing at the moment?

    The power of Jiuyan bow is infinite. It is his limit to display three flaming arrows with Bai fan''s current strength, and it is obvious that Bai fan is breaking through this limit at the moment.

    "You said you were too lazy to wait. In fact, I didn''t want to wait. A little boy who was so happy during the robbery period forced the two of us to be in such a mess. Now let my grandfather finish him!"

    A trace of madness flashed in Bai fan''s eyes. He pulled the bow string again, and the five hot yang arrows appeared one after another. With the formation of the five flaming Yang arrows, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was stagnant. Together with Bai fan himself, his face became extremely pale, as if he was suffering from some kind of regurgitation.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene in front of him. He smelled the smell of death on the five flaming arrows. If he let the other party successfully use the five arrows, he would not be able to carry it even if he had many means.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Along with his own flame, he was shooting towards Bai fan''s direction. However, at this time, how could Jiang Hao interrupt Bai fan''s attack.

    So just as Jiang Hao''s figure just moved, Mo forgot to stop Jiang Hao and his flame with Zhuque one after another. Don''t forget to look at Jiang Hao, and his eyes are quite complicated. Then he said, "if you can force Bai fan to this point, you can be regarded as having some skills."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    After Mo forgot to say this, Bai fan behind him has completely formed the prototype of the fifth flaming sun arrow, and with the complete formation of the five flaming arrows, an extremely terrifying power has also been uploaded from the Jiuyan bow.

    Don''t forget to get out of the way, revealing Bai fan''s hideous and ferocious face.

    "If you can die under the sun arrow of Jiuyan bow, you deserve to die."

    Bai fan''s sentence by word.

    Just as Jiang Hao finished his last word, he released his hand, and the five flaming arrows turned into Jackie Chan, whistling in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    At the moment when Bai fan let go, Jiang Hao immediately formed several protective shields in front of him, and Jiang Hao''s flame incarnation was standing in front of the shield, staring at the five flaming dragons coming at a gallop.

    However, the flame incarnation, which was already weak, seemed to be vulnerable to a single blow in front of the five flaming dragons. With the arrival of the flaming dragon, one of them was directly destroyed, and Jiang Hao was also bitten back and spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Under the gaze of the public, the flame dragon also hit the shield again. This time, the protective shield combined with the divine power broke out its due power, but it only slightly blocked the attack of the five flame dragons, which was broken. Soon, the five flame dragons came to Jiang Hao.

    Each of them is full of the power of fire elements. It is like five full-fledged monsters fighting with Jiang Hao at the same time. In the face of such a situation, no one can escape from life.

    The flaming dragon bumped into Jiang Hao''s body, and an extremely terrible explosion also occurred at this moment.

    There was even a sudden death like silence between heaven and earth, followed by deafening explosions.

    Seeing all this, Bai fan wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and knelt on the ground with one knee rather powerless. The nine flame bow on his hand also became dim, as if the blow had exhausted all its strength.

    There is no big difference between the current nine fire bows and ordinary weapons.

    It''s going to be damned.

    Bai fan breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he was also a strong man who had reached the peak during the robbery period, he would not be able to follow. Therefore, even if Jiang Hao had all the means, he could not survive under such an explosion.

    Even one side of MO forget also thinks so. After all, even Bai fan''s attack just now made him feel palpitation, let alone the great completion of the robbery period.

    After the big explosion just now, the flaming lizards beside the melting waterfall are fleeing one after another. At the moment, the sky and the earth are becoming more and more lively, with dust and slurry everywhere. Don''t forget to stretch out your hand. Then, with a wave of your sleeve robe, there is a sound of the wind. At this moment, the dust flying all over the sky is gradually dispersed, revealing its true face.

    A deep pit has been formed under the rock, and in the pit, there is a young man lying. His clothes and robes have become dilapidated. The whole person looks very embarrassed, and even can not notice the existence of its breath.

    After seeing this scene, don''t forget to settle down at last. It seems that Jiang Hao did not create a miracle again and finally died.

    But just after the conclusion, the young man''s fingers suddenly moved.

    "Well (cough, cough... "

    Jiang Hao was quite embarrassed to stand up from the bottom of the pit, and his body looked a little shaky. He reached out and touched his chest. As a result, he found that there was a deep depression, and the pain spread from all over the body.

    This extreme pain also made Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning.

    Fortunately, he has immortal body. Otherwise, the blow just now might have killed him.

    But what''s more important is that he has it.

    A small bead came out of Jiang Hao''s body, and the surface of the bead exuded a warm luster. With its appearance, the high temperature emitted by the lava waterfall was also suppressed, and the world was suddenly cooler.

    But just now, it was the tears of the ice Jiao that saved his life. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could not bear Bai fan''s best effort.

    But fortunately, he survived.

    "This kind of attack is right. Its name really has the power to destroy the world. However, if you are not strong enough, I will certainly not be able to carry it if Jiulong comes out together."

    Jiang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. Fortunately, Bai fan''s strength was not able to display the legendary Jiulong Qi Chu. Otherwise, he would have to plant here today.

    "You can resist the five hot sun arrows. I have to say that we two really underestimate you. Although I won''t win if I start now, I think that even if Bai fan and I join hands at the same time, we will not necessarily be your opponents"

    however, if we let evil spirits like you continue to grow, we will not be your opponents in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    At this moment, don''t forget to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes have completely changed.

    If at the very beginning, he was able to think too much of himself because he crushed Jiang Hao because of his cultivation in the realm, then now he has regarded him as the most powerful opponent he has ever met in his life.

    The five flaming Yang arrows, even if they are not necessarily able to follow, but Jiang Hao did, no matter what means he used, after all, means are part of his strength.

    б░бн It''s so funny. Did you win the battle of chariots and uprightness? It seems that the so-called Lieyang people are just like this. "

    After Jiang Hao heard Mo''s words, he also couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.

    These two people are really unscrupulous in order to be able to safely kill themselves. They are obviously stronger than themselves. They also use the method of wheel fight. They really don''t know what to say.

    Of course, Jiang Hao also won''t think that the two people''s practice is wrong, because if it was him, he would do the same. After all, his growth rate was indeed against the weather. Today, these two people did not kill him, so in the future, they will never be at ease.

    "You have to know that the dead can''t open their mouths to defend themselves. We in the Lieyang clan don''t need you as an outsider to come to a conclusion."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, don''t forget that his eyes are also slightly narrowed. His body suddenly appears in front of Jiang Hao, and one palm is toward the other party''s tianlinggai.

    A shot is a thunderbolt!

    Obviously, don''t forget that he did not intend to give Jiang Hao hope to stay in office.

    But at this time, a bright white light suddenly appeared and covered Jiang Hao''s whole body. Don''t forget that this palm was also patted on the top of the barrier.

    Don''t forget to quickly take back his hand, and then his body stopped in the air. He was surprised to see his own palm, which was still emitting the power of the majestic fire elements, but it suddenly froze at the moment and spread at a very fast speed.

    Watching his whole arm at this moment is about to condense into ice, don''t forget to use his left hand to chop the right arm, and then cut off the whole right hand.

    With the right hand cut off, don''t forget I also issued a burst of miserable scream, obviously the pain of breaking hand is unbearable.

    "Don''t forget, are you ok?"

    Bai fan in the distance quickly moves to MO forget''s side and holds the latter''s body shape. He looks at Mo''s right hand which has just been cut off. As a result, he finds that the right hand has become powder and then dissipates in the world.

    Shouldn''t this little thief be the end of the strong bow? Why can such a terrible attack be carried out?

    Even don''t forget to cut off your right hand to ensure safety!

    "I''m fine." Don''t forget to swallow a breath and try to calm down his ferocious face. He looked at Jiang Haoran and asked, "what''s that on you?"

    Just after Mo forgot to ask, Jiang Hao also let go of his hand, and there lay a bead quietly, which was the tears of ice Jiao that Nalan had no intention to give him before.

    However, after rescuing Jiang Hao one after another, the light of the tears in front of him became dim.

    "You have the ice clan''s treasure in your hand. Nalan didn''t mean to give it to you? The witch

    The moment he saw the tears of bingjiao, he could not forget that he recognized his identity. After all, it was the treasure of the natural enemy''s family, and he had heard of it.

    But I didn''t expect that such an important treasure Nalan had no intention to hand it over to a foreigner.

    We should know that the ice element contained in the tears of the ice dragon is just their nemesis of the Lieyang clan. Fortunately, Jiang Hao didn''t know it before. Otherwise, the two of them would suffer a great loss without knowing it.

    "It seems that you are afraid of it?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the beads in his hand, and then looked at his broken arm. The corner of his mouth also aroused a sneer.

    Although he is at the end of his tether, the bead still has some power.

    "It''s my brother''s fault today, but you won''t have such good luck in the future."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Bai fan is not happy in his heart, but he still holds up and forgets, and then he retreats abruptly.

    At present, the other party has this kind of treasure in his hand, and he and MO forget are injured one after another. No one knows whether the young man in front of him has any other means, so after the rights and interests are over, Bai fan also decides to take MO forget to retreat.

    And just after Bai fan disappeared in this world with MO forget, Jiang Hao, who was still looking relaxed, suddenly fell to his knees, and the whole person was lying in the pit, just like a corpse.

    In fact, today''s he has really no attack ability, just just just hold out, now don''t forget that after Bai fan left, Jiang Hao showed weakness, and then took out a piece of flame crystal from his pocket and directly threw it into his mouth, and began to slowly recover his physical strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Fortunately, he has killed a lot of salamanders these days, so he has saved a lot of pyroliths, although after the war between him and MO forget and Bai fan, the salamanders here have already run away.

    But after all, it''s a melting waterfall, and it''s very dangerous. Even if Jiang Hao felt that his whole body had lost his strength, he had to keep his spirits up and guard against the dangers around him.

    It was not until Jiang Hao absorbed all the power of the fire elements in a piece of pyrolite. He felt that there was more power in his body. Then he stood up and built the Shenwen transmission array, and returned to the lava cave where he had hidden himself before.

    Not long after Jiang Hao left, a group of fire generals came to the battlefield of the three men''s war. After finding that there was no trace of Jiang Hao, they searched here.

    бнбн

    In the cave, Jiang Hao sat cross legged on the stone wall, and the whole person was completely in the state of cultivation, and beside him were several pieces of flaming stones of different sizes.

    After the last battle, all the energy in Jiang Hao''s body had been exhausted, and even Shenwen had become dim. The whole world in his body showed a sense of destruction, as if it would collapse at any time.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao could not help but have a headache. Just as Bai fan did not forget that he would make them so embarrassed, Jiang Hao did not expect that they would force themselves to such an extent. However, it seems that Nalan didn''t mean to give him ice Jiao tears. Otherwise, today''s affairs really don''t know what will happen.

    However, at this point, Jiang Hao can only seize all the time to recover his physical strength. After all, after just such a big war, he must have attracted the attention of Emperor Yan. At that time, he will not forget and Bai fan to catch him. It is estimated that even the king and general of the whole Lieyang clan will go out, and at that time he will even have a whole sky It''s hard to fly.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s conjecture is correct. When MO forget and Bai fan return to Yan Emperor with serious injuries, they also cause the latter to be furious. Even MO forget and Bai fan are punished one after another, and transfer half of the king generals who were chasing Nalan unintentionally to chase Jiang Hao.

    We can imagine how disgusted Emperor Yan was to Jiang Hao.

    However, the only thing to be thankful for was that Jiang Hao''s immortal body recovered several times faster than that of ordinary people. So after staying in the cave for several hours, Jiang Hao finally got up again. But this time, due to the influence of the flaming arrow, even though the tears of ice Jiao helped Jiang Hao resist most of the attacks, his face was still affected To the influence, the whole person looks a lot older, and before the face has a very different difference, even if Bai fan and MO forget to see Jiang Hao again, they may not be able to recognize each other.

    Looking at his appearance, Jiang Hao''s heart was touched, but he didn''t feel much. As long as he got that half step fairy flame crystal, his appearance would return to normal again.

    And at that time, his body''s wumingye fire will also evolve again. After the evolution, he may also be able to directly promote himself from the big round of the robbery period to the half step fairy stage.

    After touching the threshold of the fairyland period, I can be regarded as a real master in the cultivation.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was in a good mood again. He took out the map Nalan unintentionally gave him before, and then studied it carefully. Finally, he rebuilt the divine text transmission array. This time, he directly transferred it to the outer wall of the lava cave, which is the burning city.

    This is the Laiyang people''s nest.

    It''s just that outside the city of Yan, there are arrays set by Emperor Yan himself. Only the people of the Lieyang people can enter. Once the foreign people arrive without permission, they will be hanged directly by the array.

    At this time, Jiang Hao already had the flavor of the strong Yang nationality, so when facing the examination of the array, Jiang Hao showed a frank manner, and then directly followed the crowd to walk in from the main gate of Yan city.

    When the guard saw Jiang Hao, he just glanced at each other, and then his eyes moved away from Jiang Hao. Obviously, he regarded him as a member of the Lieyang clan. Jiang Hao was also relieved. It seems that the flame crystal really has the function of assimilation. Even if he is Yan Emperor, he can''t recognize whether he is a member of the Lieyang people.

    After entering Yancheng, Jiang Hao went directly to the most prosperous square city in the city. The main reason why he came to Fangshi was that the Fangshi in a city was definitely the source of the latest news of the city, while Jiang Hao needed to get the latest news about the Lieyang people in this city.

    For example, Nalan had no intention to mention to him about the massive attack of the family of Tianshui.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment among these big families. After all, he also chased the ducks on the shelf, so he took such a job. At this time, he finally escaped from the lava cave. Naturally, Jiang Hao had to find out the news first.

    When I try my best, I don''t know why I try so hard.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao simply wandered around the burning city. It has to be said that although these Lieyang people are different from their ordinary people, there is no big difference in their appearance. The only difference is that they have cultivated the power of fire elements since childhood, and they have natural resistance to the forces of other elements, especially the ice elements power.

    Therefore, this can explain why the tears of ice Jiao do so much harm to MO forget. If the latter didn''t directly cut off his right hand, it was estimated that the whole person would become an ice sculpture, and then turn into a ball of ice.

    But also because they only practice the power of one element, their born strength is much stronger than others. In addition, their blood from ancient times will make them practice very fast.

    It''s absolutely not that ordinary people like himself can compare with, but Jiang Hao has no envious feeling about it. After all, his opportunity and growth speed are not comparable to these people.

    Walking in the square city, Jiang Hao occasionally stops in front of some small stalls to watch, but he doesn''t find anything valuable. Fortunately, the square city is very large. Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t find anything valuable for a while, it doesn''t affect his wandering around the city.

    Of course, Jiang Hao is not just wandering around. When he is walking on the street, he has put the power of divine consciousness to the maximum, and then he listens to what these people are saying.

    He soon found a lot of valuable information.

    That''s what Nalan said unintentionally. After a period of time, the Tianshui people will try their best to attack Yan Emperor. The main reason why there is such a big conflict between the two families is that Yan Emperor is brave and good at fighting. In recent years, the big families in Zhongzhou, such as the ice clan, have been robbed by the latter, even the treasure of the ice clan They were all robbed by Emperor Yan as ornaments.

    This day, of course, the Shui people are no exception. There have been a lot of gratitude and resentment between the two ethnic groups since ancient times. In recent years, the Yan Emperor died and robbed the inheritance treasure of Tianshui nationality. Therefore, the Tianshui people decided to fight back and take the whole family to attack Yan Emperor.

    Yan Di was not at all flustered about this, and he had made a perfect plan to deal with the expedition of Tianshui people. Even the people of the Lieyang nationality believed in Yan Emperor and thought that they should fight against it.

    From this point, we can see that the people of the Lieyang nationality are warlike. In this way, we can understand the reason why the Emperor Yan fought everywhere. It is estimated that he was encouraged by the people in the family.

    After knowing the news, Jiang Hao could almost deduce the context. Nalan didn''t mean to say it. The war soon after was his only chance to steal the ice clan''s inheritance treasure.

    At that time, all the Yan Emperor''s eyes would naturally be on the top of the aquarium that day, and he would never notice him again. If he did it again at that time, the probability of success would be higher.

    After all, it is the treasure of the ice clan.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and grinned at the jade pendant hanging from the sculpture above the towering palace in the center of the city.

    As expected, it was arrogant. The treasure of the ice clan''s inheritance was hung directly on the sculpture in the center of the palace by Emperor Yan. Obviously, it was showing his war merits to the world.

    "Every time I see this eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant, I can see the tall and powerful image of Yan Emperor. He stands in the ice city with a sky shaking gun in his hand. All he can see is the shivering figure of the ice tribe ants. It''s so powerful and domineering that people admire it."

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant hanging on the top of the highest building, a young man stood beside him and said, obviously, Jiang Hao stood still and looked up at the statue. In his opinion, the performance of the statue was suppressed by the majesty of Yan Emperor, so he also opened his mouth to express his own feelings.

    Just after the young man finished speaking, Jiang Hao also turned to the former.

    "Yes, how much confidence should one have in himself before he makes the act of hanging the spoils in the center of the city."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    However, he thought that the reason why Yan Emperor hung the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow Pendant in the center of the city was not only to show his combat merits, but the most important reason was that the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant had no effect on Yan Emperor himself. After all, the power contained in the jade pendant was all the power of ice attribute, and Yan Emperor obviously practiced the power of fire attribute There is an irreconcilable resistance between attributes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Therefore, in addition to hanging up the inheritance treasure of the ice clan, Emperor Yan seems to have no effect at all.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao felt a little funny.

    But obviously, the young man next to Jiang Hao didn''t think so. He even thought that Jiang Hao was really praising Yan Emperor''s military exploits from the heart, so he also followed.

    "In this world, Emperor Yan can make such a domineering thing, he is the pride of our whole Lieyang clan!" After saying this, Qingyan also patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, and then said, "I think you are a good time to practice, and there is a great future in the future. Although it is impossible to catch up with Yan Emperor, it is still possible to be a guard team. Once you become the guard team beside Yan Emperor, you can often see Yan Emperor, which is for the people of our Lieyang nationality Supreme glory. "

    "Convoy?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned by the other party''s sudden words. He turned his head and looked at the young man in front of him. He found that the latter was actually a one eyed man with a black eye mask on his face. He didn''t look like a good man. In addition, the other party was wearing a bald head, so he felt a little uncoordinated.

    "Yes, it''s time for the escort trials in two days. You don''t even know such a big thing?"

    One eyed, bareheaded, looking at Jiang Hao with consternation, he was obviously surprised that the other party didn''t know about the convoy trials.

    "I know about the convoy trials, and I don''t know why you suddenly said this to me.

    Jiang Hao reacted quickly, and then he looked at the one eyed bald head with the same curiosity.

    After Jiang Hao''s explanation, one eyed bald head also suddenly realized, and then he patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said.

    "I''m sun Wuwei. Although we look about the same age, I''m young, so I''m raised. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother sun."

    This sun Wuwei is obviously the local villain in this burning city, at least in this street. At this time, Jiang Hao needs such a number one figure to understand the affairs of Yan City, so he simply did not see the calculation in the other side''s eyes, but cheerfully called out: "brother sun."

    After seeing Jiang Hao call himself brother so cleverly, sun Wuwei can almost confirm Jiang Hao''s identity. The latter is just a young man who hasn''t seen much of the world. He looks a little strange. He has a scar on his face, and he looks more vicious than himself.

    However, it was obviously fierce in appearance, and it looked like a fool.

    "Since you call me brother, what good things do you want to share with you, but it''s not a good place to talk. If you don''t mind, why don''t you go back to my place?"

    Sun Wuwei took the initiative to put his hand on the other side''s shoulder, and then opened his mouth and said, with a self familiar appearance.

    "Is it convenient?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, sun Wuwei quickly nodded and then said, "convenient, of course convenient."

    He was a professional fisherman. How could it be inconvenient? I thought it would be more difficult for the young man to fool around, but it turned out to be much easier than expected.

    After thinking of this, sun Wuwei''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant.

    "By the way, I''ve been talking for a long time. I don''t know what my brother''s name is?"

    Sun Wuwei continued to ask with a smile that the development of things was too smooth, so he did not even know the name of Jiang Hao.

    "In Xialin seventeen."

    Jiang Hao replied, as if he didn''t notice the other party''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, he behaved like an ordinary man from the beginning to the end.

    After two polite words, sun Wuwei took Jiang Hao to his home. It was a house on the edge of the city. The house looked a little shabby. When he came to the door, sun Wuwei also laughed and said with some embarrassment: "my house is a little shabby. Don''t mind if you don''t mind."

    "Of course not."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying he didn''t care.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s honest appearance, sun Wuwei couldn''t help being a little funny. He didn''t expect that this man was a bit fierce. In fact, he was so honest. Let''s say that he taught a lesson to the other party today to let him know that the world is not as beautiful as he imagined.

    While sun Wuwei was thinking about this, Jiang Hao had already followed sun Wuwei into the house.

    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Hao saw three big men sitting on the wine table eating meat and punching. This scene also surprised Jiang Hao. After all, few immortals would act like this.

    And these three big men are obviously all immortal practitioners, and their strength is not low.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    After seeing Jiang Hao appear with sun Wuwei, they all surround him and surround him in the center. If ordinary people encounter situations like this, most of them will be alert, and some will even put on an offensive posture. However, Jiang Hao only shows a puzzled expression towards sun Wuwei and then asks, "brother sun, this is it."

    "Oh, you say they are all my big brother, second brother and third brother. These three brothers are very easy-going people, but sometimes they are not very good tempered."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s silly appearance, sun Wuwei only felt funny in his heart, but on the surface it was a kind explanation.

    After sun Wuwei finished his explanation, the three big men laughed one after another, but the smile was a little sinister. They didn''t have the patience of sun Wuwei. One of them came up and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, and then he said in a loud voice, "do you want to be a guard?"

    When you open your mouth, you will get to the point.

    In the conversation with sun Wuwei before he came, Jiang Hao also learned that these two days were the days of the guard team selection competition. Only after passing the guard team selection competition could he enter the Royal Palace and become an excellent guard team member.

    That is to say, as long as Jiang Hao passes the selection competition for the escort team, he can successfully blend into the palace. Only after entering the palace, can Jiang Hao have a chance to contact the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow wear. Although the eight waste nine spirit ice and snow wear is a treasure of inheritance for the ice clan, it can only be used as a badge for the people of the Lieyang nationality, and it can be hung on the statue and be rooted in the daily life No one will have the slightest covet of this thing. After all, it is of no use to the Lieyang people who are born to cultivate the power of fire elements.

    The reason why Sun Wuwei stopped Jiang Hao was obviously that he regarded the latter as an ordinary immortal cultivator who wanted to enter the guard. Jiang Hao just needed such an opportunity, so he followed sun Wuwei all the way here.

    "Yes, I really want to be in the guard."

    Jiang Hao still plays the role of an honest man.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished answering, the other three also laughed.

    "What are your accomplishments? Want to be in the convoy? "

    After laughing enough, one of the big men asked with some disdain.

    "I, cultivation? I don''t know if it''s enough to be perfect

    Jiang Hao replied innocently.

    After Jiang Hao finished his answer, the people who were still laughing at him suddenly looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face.

    Even sun Wuwei was the same. Before that, he didn''t feel much spiritual power fluctuation in Jiang Hao''s body. He thought that the strength of the other side was just a small follower in the void period. As a result, the man with a scar on his face actually said that he was in the period of concentration? Or is it a great success? How could that be possible?

    "You Are you focused? "

    Sun Wuwei licked his dry lower lip, and his face was frightened.

    And just after sun Wuwei finished asking, Jiang Hao nodded again, and suppressed his strength to the concentration stage, and then broke out again. A breath of strong people in the concentration period burst out.

    This scene directly shocked sun Youwei and the three big men. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Hao, who looked down-to-earth and friendly, was actually a strong man in the period of concentration and happiness. We should know that sun Youwei, the most powerful among them, was just a middle-term robber.

    However, the mid-term of this transition period was forced up by a lot of panacea. Compared with the ordinary mid-term, sun Youwei''s strength is not enough to see, let alone in front of Jiang Hao''s great success.

    "Master! Before the younger generation has offended many places, also hoped the elder must not put in the heart. "

    Just after Jiang Hao showed his strength, sun Youwei''s legs were soft, and he was holding fists with both hands in a respectful manner.

    "Why, did you do something that I''m sorry for?"

    After hearing this, SUN Hao seemed to be trying to get together for no reason.

    "No, absolutely not. Master, if you want to join the guard team, you can sign up directly with your strength. There is no need to ask me for help!"

    Sun Youwei quickly and respectfully replied.

    He never thought that one day he was blinded by a hawk after years of catching eagles. He wanted to teach Jiang Hao a lesson about not trusting strangers when they were out of the house. Now, instead, Jiang Hao taught him a lesson, that is, not all the people who can''t detect their strength are ordinary people.

    By now, sun Youwei doesn''t even know whether Jiang Hao pretends to be honest, or is he really honest?

    Generally speaking, if you know that you have been cheated, you will be furious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Maybe even their houses here will be demolished directly. As a result, Jiang Hao didn''t show any anger from the beginning to the end, just like he didn''t know what they were doing, but did the other party really not know?

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s ferocious face, sun Youwei is also a little confused. He has no idea of Jiang Hao''s intention, and does not know whether the other party knows the original intention of these people. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that if they really dare to do something to Jiang Hao, the latter will definitely crush them to death.

    "But the registration time for the guard has passed, so I''m looking for you. Why? Does elder brother sun feel that Lin is not strong enough and that I am not worthy to join the guard team? "

    Jiang Hao looked at Sun Youwei and asked.

    "How can it be? With the strength of the elder, I can definitely enter the guard team directly. I have a brother who works in the guard team. If you want to join the guard team, I''ll ask my brother to give you a quota."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s tone which is similar to initiating a teacher''s inquisition, sun Youwei replied in a frightened way.

    The reason why he was engaged in such a business was that his brother, who served as a guard, thought that the honest young man in front of him could be easily rubbed and flattened. However, who could have imagined that such a young man had already reached the great completion of the robbery period.

    "You have a lot of elder brothers. In that case, it will be troublesome for brother sun."

    The last three words are also accentuated by Jiang Hao, the implication of which is very obvious.

    He is a new comer, and he is not familiar with the affairs of Yancheng. It would be great if he could directly enter the guard team with the help of sun Youwei''s contacts.

    After all, although he has the same breath as the people of the Lieyang clan, in fact, as long as he fights with others, he will reveal his original strength. At that time, he may have to disturb the Yan Emperor and meet the legendary Yan Emperor with his strength. Even with the tears of ice Jiao that Nalan did not intend to give him, it is obviously useless.

    Therefore, if he could not do it, Jiang Hao would try not to do it, otherwise he would have exposed his own strength and forced Sun Youwei to know everything. Where would he be willing to commit a snake and say so much to the other party.

    "No trouble, no trouble, work for the elder. I''ll be in a mess and die!"

    Sun Youwei said in a hurry. He couldn''t see how loyal he was if he wanted to be loyal. Before Jiang Hao revealed his original strength, sun Youwei planned to calculate the other party. Now he has no mind at all. He is afraid to offend the evil spirit in front of him.

    As for the remaining three big men, they had already become honest and honest when Jiang Hao exposed his own strength. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, for fear that Jiang Hao would hate them.

    After all, with their strength, they can''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent. If Jiang Hao wants to kill them, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.

    In the world of immortal practitioners, the respect of the strong is constant.

    "Well, the next thing is up to you."

    After hearing this answer, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction. The desired effect has been achieved, so he did not continue to embarrass these people in front of him. After all, with his strength, these people still can''t get into his eyes. As for the things he planned to calculate before, it was offset by sun Youwei''s ability to help him easily enter the guard team.

    "It''s my pleasure to work for my predecessors!"

    Sun Youwei quickly bent down and nodded to Jiang Hao.

    After he decided to join the guard team, Jiang Hao also stayed in the house. Judging from Jiang Hao''s appearance, he would not leave until he joined the guard.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, sun Youwei feels headache. It''s just that it''s easier to invite God than to send God away. It seems that he really did it in a proper way, so that Jiang Hao could not find any problems. Otherwise, the other party might even point out that he would be so tortured!

    With such an idea, sun Youwei quickly went to his brother, who worked as a guard. After knowing Jiang Hao''s real strength, sun Youwei''s brother sun Haode also had some headache. After all, the number of guards had been fully filled. If someone was forced into the guard team, he would have to brush down one person, but it was obvious that none of the people who could enter the guard team were eating Su, but his brother is in trouble, sun Haode can''t help, so he can only arrange a place for Jiang Hao.

    After getting the quota, sun Youwei also hurriedly went back to find Jiang Hao and sent the other party to the guard team. Looking at Jiang Haoyuan''s back, sun Youwei could not help but feel relieved.

    The great God was finally sent away by himself.

    After such a thing, sun Youwei also became honest. He did not dare to deceive ordinary immortal practitioners at will. Obviously, he was scared by Jiang Hao. Even if Jiang Hao did nothing, he did nothing, which made people so scared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    After he successfully joined the guard team, the next thing was much simpler. Jiang Hao was assigned to guard the periphery of the palace. His daily work was to patrol. Although he was a little far away from the main hall, he managed to get into the palace. Next, it was much easier for Jiang Hao to act.

    But before Jiang Hao began to explore the terrain, he went to the door.

    "Who is Lin Shiqi?"

    Suddenly, there was a sound of violence in the place where the guards lived in Nanyuan. With the noise, some guards who were still in the house also came out. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened.

    "Who is Lin Shiqi from Toma! If you are brave enough, get out of here

    A man in armor rushed in again. He carried a Epee on his back, which was particularly conspicuous in the crowd. After the middle-aged man appeared, the atmosphere in the courtyard was stagnant, and the people were surprised to see him. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened.

    "Yao Wuming, this is Nanyuan, not Beiyuan. Don''t be too presumptuous

    Just when the middle-aged man was shouting in the courtyard, Zhuge Xiuming, the head of the Nanyuan escort team, also came out and yelled.

    There are two courts in the imperial palace. The South court is in charge of the outer part of the palace, while the North Court is responsible for the inner layer of the palace. Although the two gardens seem to have nothing to do with each other on weekdays, they often keep up with each other because they are both palace guards.

    Because Beiyuan is in charge of the inner layer of the Royal Palace, the escort team from the North Court has a sense of superiority, which makes Nanyuan, which is in charge of the periphery of the palace, extremely dissatisfied. Everyone is a guard team. What kind of coquettish and cheap goods do you install? Because of this, the two courts are usually like water and fire.

    Yao Wuming is now the head of the court in Beiyuan. When he appeared, he was seen by many people. Obviously, it was not clear why the head of the court came to their South Garden, and he looked so arrogant. It was really discontented.

    "Do you think I''d like to come to your Nanyuan to look for bad luck?"

    After hearing Zhuge Xiuming''s question, Yao Wuming snorted with disdain, but his eyes kept sweeping over the newly recruited guards, as if he were looking for something.

    "Then you can go away. Who wants you to come?"

    Obviously, there was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two heads of the court, so after Yao Wuming finished speaking, Zhuge Xiuming also said coldly.

    I didn''t give any face to my colleagues.

    This also makes some newly enlisted guards confused, but some veterans are looking at the scene in front of them normally.

    If the guards could not kill each other, they would have been fighting each other for a long time. They would not have been familiar with such scenes, so they would not have had much fluctuation in their hearts.

    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Is there a new guard named Lin Shiqi here? Call him out quickly!"

    After a choking sentence, Yao Wuming could not hold his face any more. He directly said the purpose of his trip.

    Just after he had finished speaking, a young man in Xuan clothes came out of the new guard team. The young man had a scar on his face and looked very fierce. He went to Yao Wuming and asked.

    "I don''t know what you''re looking for?"

    Just after the young man had finished speaking, people''s eyes fell on him. Yao Wuming raised his eyebrows and then looked Jiang Hao from beginning to end. It seemed that he was puzzled, but soon he continued to ask.

    "Are you Lin Shiqi?"

    "Yes, I am."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and affirmed his identity.

    Although he didn''t know what the man was looking for, it was obvious that the good people didn''t come. Most likely, Yao Wuming came to trouble him.

    And Jiang Hao obviously can not avoid such trouble, so he can only take the initiative to stand out.

    "It turned out to be a great round of concentration period. I said that how can individuals dare to grab the guard''s quota? But I think you should have a lot of water in this concentration period. Otherwise, how can you not take part in the guard team selection competition and choose the extremely shameless way of going through the back door?"

    Yao Wuming looked at Jiang Hao with disdain and said.

    After he said that, people''s eyes also fell on Jiang Hao again, obviously some doubts. Listening to Yao Wuming''s meaning, it seems that Jiang Hao is different from them. They entered the guard team through the selection competition, while Jiang Hao entered the guard team through the back door. There is a big difference between them.

    But to see Jiang Hao''s strength is indeed a concentration period of great success, this strength has already reached the selection standard of the escort team, it is not difficult to enter the guard team.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Now that he has reached the selection standard of the guard team, Jiang Hao has no need to go back to the back door. Is it hard to come true? As Yao Wuming said, what kind of natural material and earth treasure was used by the other party, or what means were used before he forced his strength to the stage of concentration. In fact, his own strength was far from reaching this standard?

    Even Zhuge Xiuming looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled look on his face. Although he hated Yao Wuming very much, he knew the old opponent very well. He knew that the latter would not shoot at random. There was something he didn''t know.

    Under the gaze of all, Jiang Hao opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know what you mean, but if you don''t believe me, you can come and have a try."

    Jiang Hao''s face was a little ugly, and he was obviously insulted.

    After Jiang Hao finished his words, Zhuge Xiuming took the initiative to stand out, and then stood in front of Jiang Hao and said to Yao Wuming.

    "Why do you come to my South Garden to run wild if you don''t stay in your North Garden and take care of your three acres of land? Is it true that there is no one in Nanyuan? "

    The selection competition for the new recruits'' guard team has just ended. Now, the two gardens are basically the recruits of the guard team. If these recruits see that their people in Nanyuan are bullied and no one comes out, what will others think of them in the future?

    So Zhuge Xiuming, the head of the court, also took the initiative to stand up. Even though he believed Yao Wuming''s words subconsciously, he would help Jiang Hao without any choice.

    And just after Zhuge Xiuming stood up, Jiang Hao also threw a look of gratitude to the other side, but his face was still that indignant expression, as if he had been greatly wronged.

    This performance of Jiang Hao also made Yao Wuming a little uncertain, but the matter has come to this point, he can''t tolerate the slightest retreat, so after Zhuge Xiuming finished, Yao Wuming also stuck his neck and continued to say.

    "If you were not from Nanyuan who robbed my place in Beiyuan, would you think I would appear here to talk so much nonsense to you? It was my nephew who should have been selected in the selection competition for the new guard team. Now Lin 17 is replaced by Lin 17. I would like to know how capable Lin 17 is."

    After all, people finally understood that Jiang Hao had the right to choose which one to join in the North South court because of his strength. However, because Jiang Hao eliminated Yao Wuming''s nephew and chose to join Nanyuan, Yao Wuming, the head of Beiyuan yuan, couldn''t swallow the tone, so he came to the South Yuan asks Jiang Hao for trouble.

    After hearing this, Jiang Minghao did not want to trouble himself.

    However, it can also be seen from here that sun Youwei is not a good thing. He even wanted to take advantage of Yao Wuming''s hand to get rid of himself. Therefore, when he intentionally changed places, he changed the quota of Yao Wuming''s nephew with Jiang Hao.

    At that time, no matter which court Jiang Hao joined, he was bound to be hostile to Yao Wuming.

    What a move to kill with a knife.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that sun Youwei, the little man, would do this. Although he didn''t pay attention to the so-called Beiyuan garden in front of him, he acted in a low-key manner, and Jiang Hao didn''t want to get into any trouble.

    But now it''s obviously not a question of whether he wants to or not, because the trouble has already appeared in front of his eyes and he can''t avoid it.

    "Your nephew''s strength is not good, so I will brush it down. If you are dissatisfied, you can try two moves with me."

    Jiang Hao continued to pretend to have been bullied, and then said to Yao Wuming angrily.

    It seemed as if he had lost his head and completely forgotten the identity of Yao Wu Ming Yuan. He even took the initiative to challenge the other party, rather than choose to shrink behind Zhuge Xiuming and let the latter preside over justice for him.

    "Nowadays, young people really don''t take their predecessors seriously any more. But if you want to challenge me, I can take it. It''s just that the sword has no eyes. If something really happens, I hope you can have a clue in advance."

    After hearing that Jiang Hao actually offered to compete with each other, Yao Wuming also sneered, obviously a little disdainful.

    However, the reason why he came to Nanyuan today is to find Jiang Hao''s trouble. Since the other party has offered to send him to the house, he will not be polite. It would be better if he could kick the other party out of the Nanyuan. In addition, he would use some means to make his nephew on top of him and then join Beiyuan. At that time, he would have more confidants in Beiyuan One, the same strength of the North Court will be higher than the South Court on a point.

    "Yao Wuming, do you want a little face?"

    At this time, Zhuge Xiuming also stood up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    As an old opponent of the other side, Yao Wuming was thinking something in his mind. Zhuge Xiuming could be said to be clear. Naturally, he could not let the former''s trick succeed, so he took the initiative again.

    "You, a well-known beiyuanyuanshou, have a duel with a new soldier of the guard team. If this thing spreads out, are you not afraid to make a fool of yourself?"

    Although both Jiang Hao and Yao Wuming were full of concentration, the latter had been famous for a long time in the two gardens, and it was only one step away from the legendary period of crossing the loot.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, as Yao Wuming, there is no need to slander an unknown recruit. Therefore, in Zhuge Xiuming''s mind, even if Jiang Hao is really a great concentration period, it may be the same as Yao Wuming said, by what means can he be promoted to the stage of concentration.

    As a result, Zhuge Xiuming could only step forward and intervene in this matter. After all, he was also the head of the South Garden, so he could not see the North Garden becoming bigger.

    "Is it more ridiculous to protect the calf like you? Is this worthless trash the son of one of your relatives? Ha ha ha ha ha

    After saying that, Yao Wuming also laughed, then immediately face a cold, and then went on.

    "ZHUGE Xiuming, even if you are determined to protect this boy today, I will have to ask commander Wang to come and preside over justice."

    Today, Yao Wuming obviously won''t give up. After all, he has made such a situation. If he retreats, how will others think of him in Beiyuan?

    "Such a small matter, you want to disturb the commander. Yao Wuming, are you too naive?"

    After hearing the commander''s name, Zhuge Xiuming''s face also changed. If the matter fell to the commander, the nature would be totally different. At that time, once the commander knew that Jiang Hao''s strength was far from the strength shown on the surface, it was estimated that his capital would suffer.

    "Childish? The rules for the selection of new recruits were set by commander Wang. Nowadays, some people despise the rules. I, the head of the court, took the initiative to solve the problem. It''s just that you, the head of the northern court, obstructed the illegal people who despised the rules. How could you say that I was naive? Zhuge Xiuming, do you think I am naive or do you think the rules set by commander Wang are naive

    Yao Wuming looked at Zhuge Xiuming with disdain in his eyes and said that he was obviously sure that the other side would not dare to say anything more.

    After Yao Wuming finished speaking, Zhuge Xiuming was silent. The other party put such a big hat on him. If he criticized him again, he would go to the commander-in-chief, and he would be the one who ignored him.

    "Lord Yuanshou." At this time, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth again. First, he gave Zhuge Xiuming a fist to show his respect. Then he continued: "thank you for your repeated rescue. But it is obvious that today''s business can not be improved. Since the head of Beiyuan garden has to compete with me, I can only prove with my strength that I didn''t become the new soldier guard team through the back door!"

    Jiang Hao''s words are sincere and sincere, as if they were really framed. In that way, Zhuge Xiuming could not help doubting. Could he really wronged Jiang Hao? In fact, the latter is relying on the real force to enter the new guard team?

    "Are you sure?"

    Zhuge Xiuming looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded heavily.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Zhuge Xiuming also stepped back and let the court open to two people. He had already done his job as the head of the court. The next thing is to see Jiang Hao himself.

    Although Zhuge Xiuming still doesn''t think Jiang Hao can defeat Yao Wuming, as long as the former shows his due strength, even if he loses to Yao Wuming, he can still keep the other party. However, if the other party behaves too much and says too shamelessly, then Zhuge Xiuming doesn''t need to keep a waste.

    The reason why he helped Jiang Hao to get ahead was to prevent Beiyuan from growing up. However, once the nature of the matter became that he wanted to go to the commander, Zhuge Xiuming was also unwilling.

    "You boy finally don''t nest behind others and become a shrinking turtle."

    After fighting with Zhuge Xiuming for such a long time, Yao Wuming was also a little tired. After seeing Jiang Hao take the initiative to stand out, he could not help saying.

    "Let me see how powerful the so-called yuan Shou is?"

    Jiang Hao was already a little impatient, so he entered the theme as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Seeing that he could sneak into the palace and steal the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow Pendant in the past few days, he was in trouble by the man in front of him, so Jiang Hao was also very unhappy with Yao Wuming.

    "Ignorant yellow haired child."

    Standing in front of Jiang Hao, Yao Wuming naturally felt the disdain of the other side. Even if he was furious, what is the qualification of a recruit who has just entered the guard team to show his face in front of him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Since you don''t do it, don''t blame the younger generation for your impoliteness."

    Seeing that the other side had to fight with himself, Jiang Hao also sneered, and then his body moved. The ghost''s body method was directly around Yao Wuming''s back.

    Yao Wuming quickly turns around, and the five finger punch blows toward Jiang Hao''s direction. The strength of his fist is obviously his full strength. However, Jiang Hao standing behind him seems to have no time to react. So Yao Wuming hit Jiang Hao. After seeing this scene, Yao Wuming''s face also showed a proud smile, but such a proud smile and It did not appear for a long time, it was frozen, because he found that Jiang Hao in front of him was just a shadow of the other party, and he actually thought that he was really still there complacent, which made him lose face in public.

    "I''m here."

    Jiang Hao stood not far away from Yao Wuming and said, and just after he finished, Yao Wuming''s face also showed a touch of anger. At present, this situation is completely different from what he intended.

    According to his idea, Jiang Hao was the mouse who was forced into a mess in this battle similar to cat and mouse, but he was teased by the other party in the first round.

    "Boy, I''m going to kill you."

    Yao Wuming squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. Obviously, he was really angry. He took out the Epee behind his back and pointed to Jiang Hao.

    Although the Epee seems to have no edge, the breath from it is really frightening. With the Epee coming out of its sheath, the atmosphere between the air is also closer. Countless people''s eyes are focused on the Epee, obviously recognizing the origin of the sword.

    Seeing that Yao Wuming took out all the Wuyun swords, Zhuge Xiuming''s face was more dignified. You know, the reason why the former became the head of the North Court is absolutely due to the function of Wuyun epee.

    I don''t know how many strong men in the period of concentration have died under the power of Wuyun epee.

    Although just now Jiang Hao had a small advantage with his strange body method, but after Yao Wuming took out the Epee, Jiang Hao would no longer have any advantage.

    "Boy, just one sword. If you can take this sword from me, I won''t have happened today. If you can''t take it." The expression on Yao Wuming''s face also became ferocious. He stares at Jiang Hao''s eyes and says, "then you''re going to die."

    With the fall of the last word, the power of fire elements between heaven and earth is suddenly roaring towards the Epee at this moment. The dark and heavy Epee also shows a little chill at the moment, and the power contained in it is also frightening.

    Obviously, this sword is already the strongest sword of Yao Wuming. He once used this sword to kill many strong people in the period of concentration.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face was dignified, as if facing the enemy of life and death.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Zhuge Xiuming shook his head in his heart. If the latter didn''t have any absolute means to protect his life, the other party would never have carried the sword.

    In addition to Zhuge Xiuming, the rest of the people obviously think so, and many people have even looked at Jiang Hao with the eyes of the dead.

    Under the gaze of the public, Yao Wuming jumped up, holding the Wuyun epee and cleaved toward Jiang Hao''s direction. The move seemed simple, but its momentum shocked countless people.

    Jiang Hao frowned. At the moment, he was really in some distress. However, he was not thinking about how to take the sword, but how to defeat Yao Wuming with the simplest way, so that the latter could not be doubted.

    After all, he is a strong man in the period of robbery. The attack of this man in front of him has no effect at all. To say something unpleasant, he can kill all the people present in an instant by taking a breath at will, let alone a simple concentration period.

    Although he thought this way, on the surface, Jiang Hao still had to perform enough. So when the sword struck Jiang Hao''s eyes, Jiang Hao took out a shield out of thin air and blocked it in front of him. The shield didn''t look very low, but it would not be too high.

    Therefore, at the first moment when he saw the shield, Yao Wuming''s face showed a cruel arc. Obviously, he had already seen the fate of the man in front of him to become his own ghost.

    At this time, the Epee collided with the shield, and the shield broke in response to the sound of regret. Obviously, Jiang Hao could not take the next sword.

    But it was at this point that the reversal occurred.

    With the breaking of the shield, Jiang Hao''s appearance is revealed. The Epee splits on Jiang Hao, and the figure of the other party is split in two. Before Yao Wuming has time to feel happy, he feels that the atmosphere behind him is not right. He immediately has a pain in his spine, which is like a heavy blow. The whole person, together with Wuyun Epee, falls to the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Yao Wuming lay in the pit like a dead pig, while Jiang Hao stood on him.

    Obviously, the figure that Yao Wuming split before is just the shadow of Jiang Hao.

    The speed is appalling!

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the crowd around him fell into a dead silence.

    Obviously, none of them expected the result.

    Yao Wuming, the head of Beiyuan court, was defeated by a new recruit who had just entered the guard team? How could that be possible!

    However, the fact happened in front of their eyes, and Yao Wuming was defeated by Jiang Hao in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Zhuge Xiuming on the other side took a breath of cold breath. As Yao Wuming''s old opponent, Zhuge Xiuming naturally knew the strength of the other side. It was because of that that that he felt more intuitively the horror of Jiang Hao.

    The strength of this young man is far ahead of him. Zhuge Xiuming has never seen a man who is in a perfect state of concentration. If it was he who fought against Jiang Hao, the result would be no better.

    "I think you should have understood whether I entered the convoy by strength or by the back door."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept through the faces of the crowd, but no one dared to look at him again.

    Obviously, the fierce battle between him and Yao Wuming has already subdued everyone. You know Yao Wuming, but the head of Yuanshou in Beiyuan can''t beat Jiang Hao, let alone their group.

    Up to now, no one doubts that Jiang Hao entered the guard team through the back door, because the strength shown by the other side does not need to go through the back door at all. Only through the normal selection competition, can he easily enter the guard team.

    But what they didn''t know, Jiang Hao was really a bodyguard who entered by the back door.

    After all, when he first came here, the recruitment of the new guard had been completed.

    Seeing that there was no one to speak, Jiang Hao turned away, leaving a group of people looking at each other, but no one dared to stop his pace. After Jiang Hao had left completely, some people in Beiyuan who were with Yao Wuming dared to step forward and lift Yao Wuming from the pit. It seemed that he was not the same person as the arrogant yuan head General.

    After solving the problem, Jiang Hao also went back to his room. After returning to the room, the expression on his face relaxed. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. However, it was a troubled time, so few people noticed his abnormality. But even in this case, he had to speed up the progress.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao simply did not leave the house. Instead, he chose to use his divine sense to slowly explore the nearby area, and gradually contacted with each other to hang the statues of the eight wasteland and nine spirit ice and snow pendants. Although the inheritance treasure of the ice clan is of little use to the people of the Lieyang nationality, it is also the treasure of the inheritance of other people, and is also the trophy of Yan Emperor''s supreme military exploits Even if it is useless, there are still many obscure forces guarding the huge statue.

    Even when Jiang Hao launched his divinity exploration, he was almost found by these people. Fortunately, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power was very strong, so these people did not find Jiang Hao''s existence.

    In addition to several high-ranking people guarding the statue, Jiang Hao also explored a protective array. This array should be arranged by Emperor Yan himself. The rank of the array is quite high. Even if Jiang Hao himself makes a hard break, he is not sure.

    However, the Emperor Yan was very happy. In order to make the whole city admire the statue, the whole array was built with the help of Yan city. As long as the day when the Tianshui tribe attacked, the fire element power of the whole city was destroyed, and the attack power of the array would be greatly weakened. At that time, Jiang Hao, relying on his own flavor of the sun clan, wanted to get involved Next to the sculpture, it should not be a difficult thing.

    And if Nalan didn''t mean to give him the information, then three days later is the day of Tianshui people''s attack. At that time, it is the best time for him to start.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao ignored everything that happened outside for the reason of closing down for the past three days. He just avoided it because he overcame a series of troubles brought by Yao Wuming, the head of beiyuanyuan.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the atmosphere of the whole city of Yan became unusual. The originally lively town also exuded a sense of awe. All the people of the Lieyang nationality were dignified at the moment, while the guards were on patrol with their own duties. As we all know, a great war is a war Will come, and this war will be related to the life and death of their whole Lieyang clan.

    At this time, it is time for Jiang Hao to start.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    After asking for sick leave with Zhuge Xiuming, Jiang Hao has been closed. This also makes many people think that Jiang Hao fell ill after a big war with Yao Wuming.

    But in fact, there was no one inside the closed door. At this time, with the help of Shenwen, Jiang Hao hid his body shape and shuttled through the palace, and rushed to the position of the statue as quickly as possible.

    The statue is erected in the center of the whole palace, which is also the place where Yan Emperor lived. But today, it is really very cold here, because Yan Emperor himself is waiting for the arrival of Shui people at the gate of Yan city. The normally heavily guarded palace is also the most relaxed time in several years.

    The obscure breath that Jiang Hao had detected here has disappeared. Obviously, they all went to the front line. As for the array, it is also because of the massive attack of Tianshui clan that the array has become weak.

    Jiang Hao stood in front of the palace gate, took a deep breath, then removed the Shenwen secret body method, swaggered into the palace gate, the detection of the array fell on Jiang Hao for a moment, then dispersed, obviously recognized him as his own.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also relieved. It seems that his guess is correct.

    Just after entering the palace gate, Jiang Hao met a group of guards. After seeing Jiang Hao, the guards also came forward to ask why the other party appeared here.

    Jiang Hao also said the excuse he had prepared for a long time. He said that Zhuge Xiuming asked him to patrol here. After all, his strength was higher than these guards. It is not impossible to send temporary support to support the interior of the palace.

    Jiang Hao had just been in the limelight a few days ago, so in the face of his excuse, the guards soon believed it.

    After bypassing these guards, Jiang Hao finally came to the statue.

    However, this time, he obviously couldn''t fool Yao Wuming, the head of Beiyuan garden who was guarding the statue like he fooled the guard team. Seeing the first moment of Jiang Hao''s appearance, Yao Wenming looked warily at the other party. He didn''t doubt that the other party had any intention on the statue of Emperor Yan behind him, but thought that Jiang Hao was trying to get him into trouble by taking advantage of the chaos.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Yao Wuming looked at Jiang Hao and asked, his face full of vigilance.

    "Ordered to guard the statue."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "You Nanyuan is really well managed. This is the territory of our North Court. Who needs your support? Or do you think that after you beat me last time, you can ignore our Beiyuan? "

    Obviously, Yao Wuming didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s reason, thinking that the other party was deliberately to vent, so his face also showed an expression of indignation.

    "To tell you the truth, whether it''s Nanyuan or Beiyuan, I''ve never paid attention to it."

    After hearing what Yao Wuming said, Jiang Hao chuckled and raised his hand.

    It was just a simple action that made Yao Wuming retreat half a foot like a frightened bird.

    "What do you want? Now it''s a matter of life and death for the Lieyang people. If you start with me now, aren''t you afraid of the blame of Emperor Yan? "

    Yao Wuming obviously doesn''t plan to fight with Jiang Hao directly. After all, after the last incident, he also understands the gap between them. With his strength, not to mention causing any trouble to Jiang Hao, is that he can''t catch up with each other.

    What''s more, out of intuition, he always felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Hao in front of him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He could only stare at the guard expression of the other party. As long as Jiang Hao made a move, he immediately ran away.

    Seeing the tense look of the other party, Jiang Hao''s raised hand suddenly fell down. Yao Wuming looked at the other party with wide eyes. He didn''t know what the latter was doing. However, when the other party''s hand fell down, he suddenly felt a trace of something wrong. Then he lowered his head and looked at his body. He found that there was a flame falling on his chest, and then Yao Wuming didn''t know about it.

    Looking at the corpse that had been burned up in front of him, Jiang Hao moved his eyes away from his body and looked at the statue which was dozens of feet high in front of him. It was a statue with Emperor Yan as the model. The whole statue was very lifelike, and there was a faint dignity on its body.

    Although I haven''t seen the Emperor Yan yet, from the statue, you can feel the other party''s great achievements. Otherwise, who would have built such a thing in the city without any trouble, and would have left the precious treasure of others'' inheritance on it.

    A little on Jiang Hao''s toes, he fell in front of the other party. Looking at the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant on the statue''s neck, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand. At this time, the eight wild nine spirit ice and snow pendant also automatically fell off and fell in the palm of Jiang Hao''s hand.

    Suddenly, an extreme force of ice elements also burst out at this moment. Jiang Hao quickly called out the tears of the ice dragon and formed a protective cover on his body. At this time, something strange happened. The force of ice elements did not attack the shield after encountering the shield formed by the tears of ice Jiao, but injected energy into the tears of ice Jiao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    It seems to be taking the initiative to supplement the energy that ice Jiao''s tears lack. Originally, the tears of ice Jiaos, which were somewhat dim in luster, are now shining again, apparently absorbing those energies.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao was also greatly surprised. He finally knew why this thing would be the treasure of the ice clan. In front of him, the jade pendant had the function of restoring the most precious energy. Moreover, when he wore the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant, he obviously realized that he felt more clearly about the power of the ice elements between heaven and earth, just like the ice system in the body The power of the elements is also faintly strong at this moment.

    That mysterious feeling is really greedy.

    It''s just that it''s not the time for him to study the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, so after he got the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, Jiang Hao also put it away and walked into the palace.

    But just then, an old bell rang.

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"

    The sound of the bell was more urgent and deafening. After hearing such a sound, Jiang Hao was also a little flustered. Could he be found?

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao quickly hid his body shape and walked into the palace. Then he hid in a place and waited for the arrival of the guard team. As a result, after waiting for half a day, Jiang Hao didn''t wait for anyone. He sent out his divine sense, but he found that there were not many people in the whole palace. The alarm was that Tianshui people had already begun to invade the whole Yancheng City Yes.

    And the guards in the palace were also transferred to the front line.

    Now the whole palace is an empty city.

    Obviously, the Emperor Yan was very confident in his array, but he didn''t think that Jiang Hao''s breath had been assimilated with the Lieyang clan because of absorbing a large amount of pyroxene. Therefore, even the array did not find Jiang Hao, an alien.

    This time the task is really much simpler than expected. Jiang Haoyuan thought he would have to pay a huge price to get the ice clan''s inheritance treasure, but he didn''t expect to be so relaxed.

    Of course, the most important reason is due to the relationship between the Tianshui people''s attack on the Lieyang people. If there was no attack of Tianshui people, Jiang Hao would like to get the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant under the Yan Emperor''s eyes, which was almost impossible.

    In front of the city gate, the two armies confronted each other, and the atmosphere of killing spread. Emperor Yan stood at the front of the Lieyang clan in armor like a deity. He looked at the invaders of Tianshui family, and his red eyes also showed slight contempt.

    "Tianshui soul emperor, you defeated general, how dare you appear in front of me?"

    Obviously, it is a simple sentence, but it can spread throughout the whole Tianshui family. After Yan Emperor finished, many of the Tianshui people also showed indignation on their faces, but they dare not speak.

    At this time, a woman in leather armor came out. She was barefoot, but she grew lotus step by step. It seemed that there was a kind of dark breath in the lotus, which was far away from the lotus which should have been pure and flawless. However, it was this kind of strangeness that made people fear.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought that Emperor Yan had made any progress. As a result, I only mentioned the old sesame and rotten millet."

    The woman''s charming voice rang. She plucked the broken hair on her forehead behind her ear, revealing a beautiful face. Her whole body was charming and charming. It was absolutely gorgeous and amazing.

    "Today, I''d like to see what progress you''ve made. If you dare to invade the Lieyang people wantonly, I''m not afraid to damage all the Shui people here?"

    The beauty of Tianshui soul emperor did not make Yan Emperor moved. His cold eyes fell on each other''s body, just like looking at mole ants.

    And it is the other party''s eyes, so that Tianshui soul emperor''s heart is also born a fire, she snorted a cold, immediately laughed, the red mole in the eyebrow at the moment is also more and more demonic.

    "I think it''s not me but you who are worried about this problem now. After today, the Lieyang clan will no longer exist, and of course you will no longer exist."

    In the beautiful eyes of Tianshui soul emperor, a trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes. The reason why she dared to invade the Lieyang clan was that she was quite sure.

    After so many years of fighting, it''s time to end.

    "The joke, is it up to you?"

    Yan Emperor seemed to hear what funny things like gently smile up, but under that pair of red pupil is a cold.

    "Try it and you''ll know it?"

    The beautiful eyes of Tianshui soul emperor narrowed slightly. Originally, the sky was still clear, but now there were flashes of lightning and thunder. The rainstorm poured down and the lightning opened the sky. A scene of the end of the world appeared in front of everyone.

    Originally, the power of fire elements in this place is also suppressed at this time. Even under the protection of Emperor Yan, some people of the fiery Yang clan feel that it is very difficult to operate the fire elements in their bodies.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Even some people find that the power of fire elements in their bodies seems to have no effect at this moment, and even the magic power can not be exerted.

    And this is just Tianshui soul emperor frowned.

    A thought will move the sky to destroy the world, which is the strong one of the fairyland period.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao, who was far away from the palace, noticed that he looked up at the sky outside. His face was dignified. The battle at this level was really terrible. Even the original elements between heaven and earth could be changed.

    However, thanks to the suppression of Tianshui soul emperor, some taboos in the hall have been lifted one after another at the moment, which is also convenient for Jiang Hao to act.

    Naturally, Tianshui soul Emperor didn''t know that her actions would make wedding clothes for others. If she did, she would slap Jiang Hao to death, but she didn''t know, so she focused all her attention on Yan Emperor. As long as she defeated Yandi and eliminated the Lieyang clan, all the things in the burning City would not belong to her.

    "They are all old rivals. Don''t you have to use this kind of trivial skill?"

    Seeing the other party coming, he imprisons the space here. Emperor Yan also slightly raises his hand. Immediately the rainstorm stops, and the sky is clear again. Behind Yan Emperor, there is a sea of fire. The temperature of the fire sea can be tolerated by the people of the sun clan. If the people of other nationalities fall into it carelessly, they will be burnt out in an instant.

    With the two people exerting their magic power, the space here is also divided into two. The clear sky is thousands of miles, while the rainstorm is pouring. It looks very shocking.

    "Emperor Yan is worthy of being Emperor Yan. Today, I''d like to know how much more advanced you have made in this great scorching sun."

    For the other side to make the means, Tianshui soul emperor did not have the slightest surprise, after all, the two people have been old opponents for many years, and they have a certain understanding of each other''s strength.

    If in the past, Tianshui soul emperor never dared to invade the whole family to attack the Lieyang clan. Although there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two clans, after all, the Lieyang nationality has stood on this continent for so many years, and its details can be imagined. It is almost impossible to eliminate such a super clan.

    "Well, I also want to see if your Shura has improved."

    After hearing this, Emperor Yan also said.

    Immediately, the two figures disappeared in the sky and earth at the same time, leaving only two armies in confrontation. However, as everyone knows, the two strong men who respectively dominate one side of the world have begun to formally fight each other.

    "Since you dare to invade our Lieyang clan with the power of raising the clan, you should have prepared a lot of means. In this case, don''t hide it. If you have any means, you can make it."

    Yan Di looked at the old opponent in front of him and said.

    We should know that the strength of the Tianshui clan is far inferior to that of the Lieyang clan. Since the other party dares to invade his Lieyang clan with the power of the whole clan, it seems that they also have many means. Anyway, they have reached this point. If there is any means, please use them as soon as possible.

    "I''d like to see if you can handle it today."

    Tianshui soul emperor sneered, then lifted his hands, a bowl like porcelain suddenly appeared in heaven and earth, and with the emergence of this porcelain, the sky seems to be a little dimmer at the moment.

    "This is the Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl?"

    At the first moment of seeing Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl, Emperor Yan''s calm face also showed a touch of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tianshui soul emperor to take out this treasure. You should know that Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl had disappeared hundreds of years ago.

    I didn''t expect to see the sun again today.

    With Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl, the Tianshui people really have the capital to attack the Lieyang clan. After all, Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl can summon the water of Tiangang, and the Tiangang water is their nemesis, which can inhibit the power of fire elements.

    "Yes, this is the inheritance treasure of our Tianshui family. With it, I don''t know how much chance Yan Emperor thinks I will win today."

    Tianshui soul emperor''s mouth is also a touch of soul stirring radian, the United States can not move people''s eyes.

    After hearing this, the Yan Emperor''s expression on his face was also dignified. He did not expect that the other party could greet the inheritance treasure of Tianshui family and work together for the Youming sandalwood bowl. However, it would be impossible for him to admit defeat. Therefore, in the face of Tianshui soul emperor''s words, Yan Di was also contemptuous.

    "Even with the Gonggong Youming sandalwood bowl, I don''t think you Tianshui people have the strength to attack our Lieyang clan."

    "Is it?"

    Hearing the words, the Tianshui soul emperor turned his hand, and the water of Tiangang fell from the sandalwood bowl of the Gonggong Youming. All of a sudden, the whole city of Yan was submerged by the water of Tiangang. At this moment, countless people of the Lieyang clan also sent out a cry of pain.

    See this behind the scenes, Yan Emperor''s expression is also an instant cold up.

    "You want to die!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    At the time when the two super strong men fought, Jiang Hao had already successfully slipped into the room of Emperor Yan and searched everywhere.

    At least it is the bedroom of a strong party, and its layout is also very luxurious. Naturally, there are many good things in it. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao put all these things into his storage bag without saying a word.

    Although some skills have no effect on him, each skill will surely cause competition among countless powerful people if they are sold to the outside world. After all, it is the collection of the powerful people in the period of fairyland, and its value can be imagined.

    In short, after today, he was afraid that he would be rich.

    After removing all the valuable things in the bedroom, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a strange fluctuation. He had planned to go out directly. He also stepped back a few steps and finally stopped in front of a bow and arrow.

    Although the appearance of the bow and arrow was a little primitive, it seemed that there were some strange words carved on it, but his whole body was not affected by any spiritual power. At the beginning, Jiang Hao only thought that the bow and arrow was just a common decoration, so when he passed the bow and arrow, he didn''t put it into his storage bag, but just as he was about to leave However, he felt a trace of different breath from the bow and arrow, which led Jiang Hao to come back again and take a close look at the bow and arrow in front of him.

    This bow and arrow is definitely not as simple as it looks.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao picked up the bow and arrow. The bow and arrow itself was not heavy, but it looked damaged. It seemed that something had been hurt. After looking at it for a while, Jiang Hao suddenly found that there was a line of small words engraved on the body of the bow and arrow.

    Jiang Hao put the text close to his eyes and read it out.

    "Zhu Rong?"

    After recognizing these two words, Jiang Hao''s face also flashed a trace of shock.

    Is this the legendary zhuronggong of the Lieyang nationality?

    No, it should not be. It has been missing for a long time. The zhurong bow in front of us should be an imitation and a damaged protective product. If it is a real zhurong bow, it will never be put in the bedroom by Emperor Yan at will.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao also put Zhu Ronggong into the storage bag without any hesitation.

    Although this thing is imitation, and even damaged, but if it is repaired, it is still powerful. Jiang Hao resolutely took it under the principle of no waste.

    Just after he put Zhu Ronggong into the storage bag, a fight came to his ears, along with the sound of war drums. It seems that Tianshui and Lieyang have already made a thorough hand in each other, but Jiang Hao doesn''t know who has the upper hand. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the Tianshui people, who have been oppressed by the Lieyang people, have chosen to invade this time There must be a certain degree of assurance, otherwise we would not have done such things as Ju clan invasion.

    Jiang Hao ran away from his bedroom. As soon as he went out, he met Yan Emperor and Tianshui soul emperor who were fighting. Jiang Hao''s appearance also made them stagnate. Emperor Yan looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously, and Jiang Hao''s scalp was numb. The success before him made him a little ecstatic. But who could have thought that when he was about to leave the house, he was found. This kind of feeling I don''t know how to describe it.

    "Who are you?"

    Yan Di''s indifferent voice sounded in the sky and earth. After feeling some familiar breath on Jiang Hao, Yan Di frowned. Although the other party had the smell of the sun clan, there was a strange smell in the silk breath. With this subtle perception, Jiang Hao suddenly had no escape.

    When Yan Emperor looked at Jiang Hao, Tianshui soul emperor also looked at the young man with a damaged face. With her eyes, she could see Jiang Hao''s real strength at a glance. However, it seemed that the other party was not a member of the Lieyang clan.

    "I''m a member of the Nanyuan new guard."

    Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and lowered his head.

    "You''re lying." Yan Di''s indifferent voice rang up, but after he finished speaking, he was aware of a trace of something wrong, "eh?"

    With a slight hum, Emperor Yan suddenly took out his hand and patted Jiang Hao''s place in the past, but at this time, Jiang Hao''s body shape also became distorted.

    "Want to run?"

    Yan Di''s indifferent eyes flashed a little surprise at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party could arrange the transmission array under his eyes. I think the young man arranged the array in private at the first moment when he saw them, but there was no difference on the surface.

    And he and Tianshui soul emperor are paying attention to each other at the moment, so they don''t feel the fluctuation of the array. The only time when the array spreads out the fluctuation is when it starts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Yan Emperor''s strength to erase Jiang Hao is obviously a matter between turnover, but his strength has now been suppressed, only when the other side transmission in Jiang Hao''s body with a flame mark.

    And when Yan Emperor was good at Jiang Hao, Tianshui soul emperor also took advantage of this opportunity to use his own unique skill, Shura kill. Seeing this, Yan Emperor also rushed back to defend, and the two people were entangled together again.

    Outside the palace, Jiang Hao''s figure appeared in an alley in some confusion. Although his Shenwen building array has been improved, he is not familiar with it, so the position of transmission is random. Fortunately, he runs fast. Otherwise, after being caught by the Emperor Yan, he may be frustrated.

    However, now that the two clans are in a scuffle, no one will notice him at all, so this is also his best chance to escape.

    At this time, Jiang Hao naturally did not have the slightest hesitation. He left the place with his body method and rushed to the address Nalan had unintentionally given him before.

    Although he now has so many treasures, he can completely break his promise with Nalan and monopolize these treasures, including the inheritance treasure of the other family, namely the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant. However, Jiang Hao did not do so. After all, he and Nalan made no intention to make a commitment, and the commitment made was naturally to be abided by.

    After fleeing the burning city, Jiang Hao Ran all the way, and finally arrived at the place where Nalan had no intention to agree. At the first moment when he saw Jiang Hao, Nalan''s pale blue pupil flashed a little surprise.

    "Miss nallan."

    After seeing each other, Jiang Hao finally showed a relaxed expression on his face. Although Yan Emperor is fighting with Tianshui soul emperor at the moment, he has no time to care about him, but after the war, the first one Yan Emperor is looking for is himself. After all, he washed all the treasures in the other party''s bedroom.

    This time, Jiang Hao estimated that he should be the biggest winner in the fight between Tianshui and Lieyang.

    "You are a man who keeps his word."

    Nalan said unintentionally.

    In fact, she was completely ready for Jiang Hao to abandon their agreement, but she did not expect the latter to do so.

    "Men, a word can never be recalled."

    Praised by a gorgeous beauty, Jiang Hao is also quite happy. Of course, the most important reason is that he is glad to be able to retire this time.

    You should know this time''s action, although it seems very easy, but every step is walking on the tip of the knife. If Yandi finds out his premeditation in advance, then his strength is definitely not the opponent of a strong immortal.

    "Did you get it?"

    When it comes to the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, Nalan, who has always been calm, shows a trace of urgency in his eyes.

    Although Jiang Hao appears in front of his eyes safely, it does not mean that Jiang Hao can bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant.

    "Of course, you can handle it naturally if you come out."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward a few steps, and finally stood in front of Nalan unintentionally and stretched out his hand. A transparent ice and snow jade pendant appeared on Jiang Hao''s palm, which was astonished to be the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow Pendant!

    At the moment of seeing the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, Nalan''s unintentional face also showed a look of surprise. At the moment, that pair of cold eyes also had some temperature. With the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, he was able to save his parents.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    Nalan inadvertently took over the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, and then very sincerely said to Jiang Hao, if the other party can''t bring the eight waste nine spirit ice and snow wear back, then he has to go in person, and if he appears, he and Tianshui group will look at himself, let alone watch him take the eight waste nine spirit ice and snow wear away.

    "You''re welcome. Anyway, it''s our agreement."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the relationship between the two people seems to be a step closer. To be exact, the other party finally did not regard him as a passer-by, although this description is a bit strange.

    "I''m sorry."

    At this time, Nalan suddenly said.

    "What do you mean?"

    After Jiang Hao heard this, he looked at the other party with vigilance. Could it be that the other party was going to do something to him?

    "You and I don''t know each other at all, so I don''t know if you will act according to the agreement."

    Nalan opened his mouth slowly.

    "So?"

    Jiang Hao also felt bad in his heart.

    But after he asked, Nalan had no intention to spit out his tongue and look embarrassed. This was the first time that Jiang Hao saw such a small woman''s gesture. He was also a little straight eyed. But soon he recovered, and then he looked at the other party and listened to the tone of the other party. It seemed that he had done something to himself.

    "Just one thing you planted in your body."After Nalan had no intention to finish, he stepped forward and clasped the other side''s wrist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    At the moment of Nalan''s unwillingness to clasp his wrist, Jiang Hao''s face also flashed a trace of amazement, but he did not struggle, because he did not feel a trace of malice from the other side.

    "Sorry, after all, it was the first time we met before, so I''m not sure whether you will leave directly with the tears of bingjiao, so." Speaking of this, Nalan inadvertently took his hand back. "I can only plant this thing in your body. How offensive it is, I hope Haihan."

    After Nalan had no intention to finish this sentence, Jiang Hao also felt a pain in his wrist, and an ice needle came out of his wrist.

    At the moment of seeing the ice needle, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. If Nalan hadn''t taken this thing out unintentionally, Jiang Hao would not have found the existence of this ice soul needle.

    Obviously, Nalan didn''t want to plant it in his body when they met for the first time, and the reason for planting it was that he was afraid that Jiang Hao would repent after he got the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant. After all, it is the treasure of ice clan''s inheritance, which has great attraction for such immortal cultivators as Jiang Hao. However, it is the first time that they meet, although they have interests, they are very clear Xiannalan didn''t believe Jiang Hao at the beginning.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao didn''t have much feeling. If it was him, he would not believe that Nalan was unintentional.

    After all, money and silk move people''s hearts, not to mention the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow wear such a treasure, if it is replaced by other people, it is estimated that it will only be more ruthless than Nalan.

    Jiang Hao''s only surprise was that he had already overestimated the strength of the girl in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the girl''s strength was even more profound than he had imagined. If he really ran away with the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant today, Jiang Hao believed that he would not even know how to die.

    "If it''s me, I''ll make the same choice as you. Even if I have to blame, I can only blame myself for my poor strength."

    Facing the other party''s apology, Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders calmly and then replied.

    All this is true.

    After all, this is the world of cultivating truth. The strong are respected. If you are unreasonable, you can do anything treacherous with your own strength.

    "You are a very generous person. I thought you would resent me after knowing about it. I didn''t expect that you would have figured it out yourself."

    After seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t really put this matter in his heart, Nalan was relieved. Then he took out a flame crystal from the storage bag and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    "Here you are."

    Nalan said in a soft voice.

    With the appearance of this pyrolite, the surrounding air became a little boiling. Nalan unconsciously frowned a little, obviously not liking the high temperature.

    However, Jiang Hao was different. At the moment he saw the pyrolite, he had a smile of excitement on his face. In front of him, the pyrolite was obviously the one on top of the Flamingo lizard, which had already reached the half step fairyland stage that day.

    Although he had made a good deal with the other party before, when Jiang haozhen saw the other party hand over the flame stone to himself, he was still shocked. After all, it was a half fairy monster. As a result, he was actually killed by the girl in front of him. It is obvious that even in the half step fairyland state, Nalan was unintentional Generation.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao looked at Nalan unintentionally, and his eyes became more unusual. He took the flame stone handed over by the other party, and then opened his mouth.

    "Although the operation was smooth this time, when I came out, I was found by the Emperor Yan, and unfortunately, I was planted with a flame mark in my body. I wonder if Miss Nalan can help me eliminate this mark."

    Jiang Hao said painlessly to Nalan.

    This is the mark of a strong immortal in his body. With his current strength, it is impossible to dissolve it. Once the emperor Yandi takes out his hand, it is estimated that the first person who wants to solve the problem is himself.

    Although today''s war has not been won or lost, it can be seen from the previous scenes that such a race war can not produce any results for a while. Even though Tianshui group has the help of inheriting the most precious treasure, it is obviously not enough to exterminate the Lieyang nationality.

    What''s more, the original strength of the Tianshui clan is not comparable to that of the Lieyang clan. This time, it is totally relying on magic weapons to gain the upper hand. After the Lieyang clan has organized an effective offensive, the Tianshui family is expected to be defeated.

    Therefore, after escaping, the first thing Jiang Hao thought about was to get rid of the imprint planted by Emperor Yan in his body. If this thing is not solved in a day, it will be like a sharp knife hanging on his head, making people uneasy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Nalan''s unintentional willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Under her investigation, she could also feel the flame imprint planted by the Emperor Yan.

    Although the mark was hidden in Jiang Hao''s body, it would not bring any harm to the other party for a while, but as long as the emperor Yandi took the time to make a little positioning, he could find Jiang Hao''s position instantly.

    At that time, even if Jiang Hao escaped to the ends of the earth, he would be found out by the Emperor Yan.

    Nalan had no intention to understand Jiang Hao''s mood, but the mark left by the strong man in the fairyland period could not be solved. Therefore, in the face of Jiang Hao''s request, Nalan could only shake his head and reply.

    "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you dissolve this flame mark with my strength."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a trace of loss. Although he had known the answer before he opened his mouth, he still had a fluke in his heart.

    No one wants to worry about the pursuit of a strong immortal every day, but now it seems that he has to accept this kind of pursuit. After all, even the enigmatic girl in front of him can''t solve the problem of flame mark, so he can''t think of any other way.

    "I can''t get rid of the fact that you were marked with flame by Emperor Yan. You can rest assured that I will find a way to solve it for you. However, with my strength, there is no way to help you resolve it, but I can recommend you to go to a place."

    Just when Jiang Hao was ready to admit his life, Nalan did not want to open his mouth again.

    And just after she had finished, Jiang Hao also hurriedly asked.

    "Where?"

    "The forbidden area of our ice clan is the ice free zone." When talking about this place, Nalan had a trace of awe in his unintentional eyes. "There may be a way to help you dissolve the flame mark in your body."

    "Ice free zone?"

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao''s mind also flashed over the tombstone full of mysterious words that he had seen before in the iceberg wasteland. Although his strength at that time was not enough to recognize the words on the tombstone, his intuition told him that Nalan had no intention to talk about this ice free zone, and what he saw in the depths of the iceberg wasteland that day That tombstone has a great connection.

    After all, I did feel that there seemed to be a secret place there.

    "Well, the ice belt is the forbidden area of our ice clan, where there is the protection of our ice clan elder. Now you help me regain the inheritance treasure, and you can be regarded as a VIP guest of our ice clan. I think the elder will be very willing to help."

    Nalan nodded unintentionally.

    You should know that the so-called ice zone has never even entered her. However, considering the contribution Jiang Hao has made to their ice clan this time, Nalan has no intention to guess that the big elder should let Jiang Hao, a member of the foreign tribe, go in. After all, Jiang Hao is only because of their ice clan that the Yan Emperor has made a mark of fire.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Nalan."

    With Nalan unintentional words, Jiang Hao is also a little relieved, compared with before, this time has hope, isn''t it?

    "This is what I should do, but to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could really bring back the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow. I thought that I would come back in vain this time, so I really thank you this time."

    Nalan had no intention to change his indifference before, and said to Jiang Hao with great sincerity.

    She had just thought that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and asked Jiang Hao to try it. However, she didn''t have much confidence in the other party. What she didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao actually did it.

    "You''ve thank you several times, and I''m not losing on this deal, am I?"

    Jiang Hao was embarrassed to see the other party''s thanks all the time. However, what he said was true. This trip to the burning sun clan was worth the trip. Not to mention the Tiancai and Dibao collected from Yandi''s bedroom, just the zhuronggong, which was enough to make countless immortal practitioners flock to him.

    "That''s your own skill. Today''s Lieyang clan and Tianshui clan are in a big war. It''s estimated that Yan Emperor will not be able to trouble you for a while. However, considering the Yan Emperor''s vindictive character, I think it''s better for us to start as soon as possible."

    Nalan had no intention to take the initiative to suggest that if the Emperor Yan really came to visit, even he could not protect Jiang Hao. After all, he was a real immortal. To kill them was as simple as killing an ant.

    "Well, thank you very much, Miss Nalan."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao naturally nodded and agreed. At the same time, Jiang Hao had no intention to Nalan at the moment. After all, the other party did not choose to kill or steal treasure or other thoughts after he guessed that he had gained a lot this time. This is incredible for a strong man whose strength is far higher than him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    After all, if it had been changed to someone else, maybe he would have killed and robbed the treasure. How could he be so frank as the other party.

    After making up his mind to go to the secret place, Nalan took Jiang Hao to the so-called ice free zone without intention. Jiang Hao followed the other party, and his guess in his heart began to gradually verify. The familiar road in front of him made him feel suddenly enlightened.

    When he got to the tombstone, Jiang Hao finally determined that the tombstone that he had been unable to get close to on that day was actually the secret place of the ice clan, that is, the so-called ice free zone.

    This can help us understand why when we were close to the ice zone, we would be expelled by an unknown force. After all, he is not a member of the ice clan. It is reasonable that he can not get close to the ice zone.

    Under Nalan''s unintentional guidance, this time the tombstone has no resistance to Jiang Hao any more. Even those evil spirits that can corrode people''s will are all far away from them at the moment, as if they had wisdom. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. After all, the last time he came, he was tortured by these evil spirits.

    As a result, this time, these evil spirits which should have penetrated into every corner of the world had taken the initiative to avoid him. It was really hard to understand. It was quite normal to avoid Nalan unintentionally. After all, the other side was also a member of the ice clan, but if he took the initiative to avoid himself, Jiang Hao did not know why.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s puzzled expression, Nalan inadvertently explained: "these evil spirits are arranged by our ice clan''s predecessors, which will only affect the people of other nationalities. When facing our ice clan people, they will take the initiative to avoid it. You have the tears of ice Jiao, the most precious treasure of ice clan, on your body, so these evil spirits will actively avoid you."

    "So it is. I said why it is so calm this time. It is the tears of ice Jiao."

    He pinched the white and round beads in his hand, and Jiang Hao also said in surprise.

    This little bead helped him a lot. If it hadn''t been for the tears of ice Jiao, Jiang Hao would not have been able to stand here today.

    "Here it is."

    Just when Jiang Hao was quite moved, Nalan, who was walking in front of him, stopped unintentionally and looked respectfully at the tombstone in front of him.

    Jiang Hao also stopped and looked at the rather abstruse tombstone in front of him. Unlike before, this time he could see the words on the tombstone without divinity. However, there was not much difference between this time and the last time. Jiang Hao still had no way to recognize the inscriptions.

    It''s estimated that the only people with blood flowing in their bodies are those who don''t know how to read.

    "After I get in from here, it will be the ice zone, but I have more important things to do now, so I can only send you here."

    Nalan inadvertently turned to look at Jiang Hao and said, with a little apology on her face. She should have taken Jiang Hao to find the elder, but now she obviously has more important things to do.

    That is to take the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow back to the ice clan and become the official saint of the ice clan to save their parents.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but he didn''t say much. Obviously, he could understand the other party''s eagerness to save his parents.

    "With the tears of bingjiao, you can enter and leave the ice free zone at will, but this is the secret place of our ice clan, so there are many taboos. Be careful."

    Nalan could not help but explain again and again.

    After all, she has never entered the ice zone, and she is not sure what is in it. But the only thing that can be sure of is that as long as Jiang Hao enters the ice zone, it will be impossible to detect Jiang Hao''s location as long as he has entered the ice zone by means of Emperor Yan.

    "I wish Nalan all the best in her trip."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and said.

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Nalan, who has always been cold and indifferent, also appears a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he nods, and finally the white image disappears in front of Jiang Hao.

    When Nalan left unintentionally, Jiang Hao also squeezed the bead in his hand, and then walked in the direction of the tombstone. As he approached, the surface of the tombstone suddenly twisted, forming a transmission door. Jiang Hao lifted his legs and walked into the transmission door. With his entry, Jiang Hao noticed that the scene in front of him suddenly changed.

    Although Jiang Hao had felt the scene of a man standing in the ice and snow a long time ago, the vast expanse of white still made Jiang Hao feel a sense of sadness from his heart.

    That kind of loneliness and desolation, as if from ancient times has existed in general.

    Life between heaven and earth, suddenly like a traveler.

    Jiang Hao looked at the world with only a white awn in front of him, as if he had become a snowflake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    If the willpower is not strong, it is absolutely impossible to resist the sense of sadness that has existed since ancient times.

    It is worthy of being a forbidden area of the ice clan. It is estimated that ordinary people will doubt their life if they enter.

    Jiang Hao decided to make complaints about himself, then he couldn''t help but Tucao.

    and after he make complaints about it, the scene suddenly changes, and a small wooden house appears before him. In front of that log cabin, there is an old man with white beard and white playing chess with himself.

    The black and white chess pieces fight fiercely on the chessboard. Even Jiang Hao, who doesn''t play chess very much, can feel it.

    "Are you the elder of the ice clan?"

    If on weekdays, Jiang Hao could wait and wait for the old man to finish playing chess before asking himself. But now it is different. The flame mark in his body needs to be solved urgently, so Jiang Hao can only make a voice to interrupt the old man''s thinking.

    However, after Jiang Hao finished, the old man did not respond in the slightest. He did not even lift his eyelids. As if he had not heard what Jiang Hao said, he was still sitting in front of the chessboard and fighting with himself.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to walk forward. As a result, he took two steps. However, the old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. Those eyes were the same as those of Nalan.

    The light blue pupil seems to be keeping a distance from all things in the world. Under such gaze, Jiang Hao has the feeling that all his secrets have been seen through by the other party.

    This feeling is not very good, Jiang Hao just ready to speak, is to hear the old man low shout.

    "Eh?"

    The old man''s eyes seemed to have a trace of doubt. He looked at Jiang Hao and the chess piece on his left finger. Then he lowered his head again and began to fight with himself.

    The black-and-white chess pieces have a clear path. They are crisscross and crisscross on the chessboard. It looks very wonderful. Rao Shi, who is not interested in playing chess, can''t help but focus on the chessboard and watch the old man fight with himself.

    "Sunspot is going to lose."

    Although you can''t say a word, you are a real gentleman, but the sunspots on the chessboard have fallen into a dilemma. On the surface, it seems that the number of sunspots on the chessboard has not been exhausted, and there is a possibility of turning over the game. In fact, the sunspots have been exhausted, and it is a dead game.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old man''s chess hand stopped, and then the chessboard in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    The only bright color between heaven and earth is also turned into powder at this moment.

    "Nalan didn''t mean to let you come?"

    The old man stood up and shook the snow on his robe. He looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "It was Miss Nalan who asked me to come to you. You must be the elder of the ice clan, Nalan fengnalan?"

    Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and made a salute. Although he had guessed the identity of the man in front of him, he still confirmed it again.

    And just after he asked, the old man also nodded.

    "Yes, I''m nalanfeng, but why do you come to me, who has something to do with the barbarian people?"

    Nalanfeng obviously felt the flavor of the Lieyang nationality from Jiang Hao, but with his vision, he could clearly see that Jiang Hao was not a member of the Lieyang nationality. Otherwise, the other party would never have entered this ice free zone.

    After all, this ice free zone is the place where the ancestors of the ice clan have been sleeping forever, and there are generations of enmities between the ice clan and the Lieyang clan. Once the people of the Lieyang nationality enter, they will be directly wiped out by the ten thousand years of xuanbing in the ice belt.

    What''s more, nalanfeng felt the tears of ice Jiao on the young man in front of him, which was the treasure of ice clan. It was absolutely impossible for the people of Lieyang nationality to take it with them, otherwise they would be eaten back.

    "In my lower body, I was planted with the mark of flame by Emperor Yan..."

    In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Jiang Hao also told the old man about a series of things that had happened since he met Nalan unintentionally. Of course, some private and secret things were still hidden by him.

    But even so, after listening to Jiang Hao''s story, the old man''s indifferent expression changed. After all, the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant is the treasure of his ice clan''s inheritance, and over the years, I don''t know how many hot blooded people have gone to bring back the inheritance treasure, but they all ended in failure. In the end, I didn''t expect that the alien could do it.

    Or in such a way that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    Although the means are somewhat opportunistic, it is enough to show the young man''s ability to bring back the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow.

    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was an alien who brought back the inheritance treasure of our ice clan."

    Nalanfeng also sighed, and his expression on his face was a little sad. This eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant can be said to be a shame in the history of the ice clan. It was clearly the treasure of their family''s inheritance, but it was taken away by the Yan Emperor and hung in the center of the city as a trophy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Therefore, this matter has always been a scar in the hearts of the Bing people. Although it is said that the treasure of the ice clan has been occupied by the Lieyang people for many years, and finally it is brought back by the talents of other ethnic groups. However, it is better than that the inheritance treasure falls among the enemy families.

    "No matter what, you brought back the treasure of our ice clan''s inheritance. I should help with this matter, but the flame mark planted in your body by Emperor Yan can''t be removed by ordinary methods." After talking about this, nalanfeng also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then said with a strange look on his face: "boy, I think you are also a person with a strong heart. Although my method can untie the flame mark on your body, it will produce strong pain, which is unbearable to ordinary people."

    After hearing nalanfeng''s words, Jiang Hao''s face was also happy. As for the pain, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he didn''t take any shortcut since he practiced. His success today is entirely on his own. As for pain, it''s just common for him.

    "Thank you, master."

    Jiang Hao answers with clasping fists.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao agreed directly without even thinking about it, nalanfeng''s face also showed a look of appreciation. The reason why the young man could bring back the lost treasure of the ice clan from the Lieyang people for many years was not only luck, but also a great part of the reason.

    "Follow me."

    Nalan wind with Jiang Hao all the way north, behind the small wooden house with two people away, but also gradually become blurred up, the color between heaven and earth once again become pure white.

    Walking in the ice and snow, everything is quiet. Jiang Hao uses his divine sense to sense everywhere. He finds that he can''t even detect monsters here. He thinks that he has completely cut off the vitality of the species.

    No wonder it''s called the ice zone. There is no living thing in this place.

    When Jiang Hao felt it, he had a very familiar feeling. He didn''t know how to describe it. It seemed that something was luring him. But when Jiang Hao felt it carefully, that feeling did not exist.

    "What''s the matter? Young people? "

    At this time, Nalan Feng also noticed Jiang Hao''s strange, and asked in a hurry.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He was not sure that the feeling was real, because it was too cold here. Except for him and Nalan Feng, there was no life around him. Maybe it was because of this situation that he had an illusion.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s answer, nalanfeng did not doubt that there was him, but stopped, looked at the former again, and said.

    "There are thousands of years of gratitude and resentment between the two ethnic groups. The relationship between our two ethnic groups can be said to be irreconcilable. This kind of hatred can be said to be handed down from the blood. Therefore, the people of the ice clan hate the people of the Lieyang people for generations, and this ice free zone is the place where our ancestors of the ice clan sleep for a long time, and here is filled with the countless wills of our ice clan ancestors, If you are a member of ice family, you can enter the ice family from my heart

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded. He had already learned these things from Nalan''s unintentional mouth, so when Nalan Feng told the story, he didn''t show any surprise, but what he didn''t understand was that the other party didn''t come to take him to relieve the flame mark planted in his body by Emperor Yan? Why do you say that?

    And just when Jiang Hao doubts, Nalan Feng also continues to say.

    "The flame mark in your body has the smell of the burning sun clan, and it was planted by the Emperor Yan himself. Therefore, you only need to lead out the flame mark, and you will be attacked by the will of this place. If you are a pure ice clan person, you can easily eliminate the flame mark with the help of my ancestors. However, there are some of the Lieyang people in your body Breath, though you are protected by the tears of ice Jiao, it will still be eaten back, and those wills will wear away your will and even torture your body

    After talking about this, Nalan Feng''s look was solemn. He looked at Jiang Haoran and then said.

    "If you can''t carry it, you will probably be invaded by these wills, but it will be of great benefit to you."

    "Even your chance."

    After nalanfeng finished, Jiang Hao''s face was a little more dignified. He held his fist. Although he didn''t have much fear of the so-called pain, he was also curious about what the other side''s chance meant.

    "Chance? What do you mean

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Every ancestor of the ice clan who can sleep in the forbidden area of our ice clan is at least a half step fairy period. Their remaining will has a lifelong understanding of cultivation, and even their original skills and so on. Once you can understand these wills, it will be of great benefit to you not to attack the fairyland."

    Facing Jiang Hao''s doubts, Nalan Feng is also Xu Xu Dao.

    And just after nalanfeng finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of ecstasy.

    With his ambition, it is impossible for him to stay in the robbery period all his life, and these days he has been trying to improve his strength as much as possible, in order to be able to upgrade to fairyland.

    These days, as the strength of the people he came into contact with became more and more powerful, especially the battle he saw in the city of Lieyang, Jiang Hao yearned for the legendary realm more and more. So after nalanfeng finished this paragraph, Jiang Hao said without saying a word.

    "You are right. This is indeed an opportunity for me. Thank you for giving me this opportunity!"

    "You really have a good appetite for me, but I still want to talk about the ugliness ahead. Don''t underestimate the erosion of will. Even if I''m old, I''m not sure I can carry it."

    When he said this, nalanfeng also patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. The latter''s personality was really to his taste. He didn''t want such a good seedling to be destroyed in his hands.

    However, if Jiang Hao refuses, he does have other ways to help the other party solve the flame mark in his body. However, if Jiang Hao chooses the method, nalanfeng can understand, but he will also have some ways to look down on the other side.

    After all, one way of cultivation is to face difficulties. If you retreat when you meet difficulties, you will never become a strong person in your life.

    "Don''t worry, master, you''ve been suffering for so many years. Although it will be very difficult for me to dissipate my will, I will certainly be able to carry it over."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s tone can be said to be decisive, which made people believe his remarks.

    "Good boy, let''s go!"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Nalan Feng nodded with satisfaction.

    He finally understood why this man could bring back the treasure of inheritance that their ancestors of the ice clan could not bring back.

    Nalan Feng stepped back a few steps, and then his hands were printed. His clothes and robes were windless. A sense of dignity came from him. The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to be a few degrees lower at the moment.

    "Cross legs and concentrate, touch the impression of Emperor Yan, protect the heart pulse with the tears of ice Jiao, and remember that all phases are illusory!"

    The thick voice came into Jiang Hao''s ears with penetrating power, and when Nalan Feng said it, the latter did it in a hurry.

    Jiang Hao first sat cross legged on the ground, and then quickly entered the state of concentration. As soon as his vision entered his body, Jiang Hao found the flame mark imprinted on his bones. The flame mark was very abrupt in his body, and there was even a faint sense of burning. If it was not for Jiang Hao''s strong foundation, it would be this subtle burning feeling Can directly destroy all the muscles and bones in his body.

    It can be imagined that how domineering the flame mark should be, so Jiang Hao was so anxious to remove the flame mark in his body. Otherwise, once the emperor Yandi found that he couldn''t find himself and detonated the flame mark in a rage, even if Jiang Hao''s life was saved, he would be directly blasted into a waste man.

    After seeing the flame mark, Jiang Hao tried to wrap his consciousness with the power of Shenwen to touch the flame mark. As soon as it was triggered, the flame mark was like a maggot engulfed with bones, trying to devour Jiang Hao''s consciousness.

    Jiang Hao quickly led his consciousness to escape, and the flame mark was also in a hurry to keep up with him. At this moment, Jiang Hao relieved himself of his defense against the outside world. He just protected his heart pulse with the tears of ice Jiao, and allowed the force of ice elements mixed with flying snow directly into his body. At the moment when the force of ice elements entered into the body, Jiang Hao''s body was assimilated with Lieyang clan Qi The rest at this moment also seems to have met what natural enemy general began to fight back independently.

    The two forces pulled together, and the intense pain came from Jiang Hao''s body. Although Jiang Hao''s body does not belong to any group of the two clans, and any attribute power can be absorbed, the power of the fire element that belongs to that ethnic flavor comes first. Therefore, he has a natural resistance to the force of the ice elements mixed with the ice clan flavor.

    When the two forces were tearing apart, the flame imprint actively sent some forces to support the fire elements with the flavor of the sun clan. At this time, an ancient will appeared.

    The first moment of the ancient will appeared, Jiang Hao vaguely noticed something wrong, but before he thought about it, there were countless pictures in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Those pictures are very lifelike, as if I had experienced it myself.

    Jiang Hao knew that this was the will that Nalan Feng had told him before. Although these ancient wills could help him remove the flame mark planted in his body, they would also weaken his will.

    These pictures will take him into an extremely real virtual world, take him to experience the life of those ancestors, or a certain thing, to experience what they have experienced. In such infinite reincarnation, they can temper their own will and realize the power of reincarnation. As for how much we can understand, it depends on Jiang Hao''s own creation.

    But if once in such memories sink, no longer remember who he is, then Jiang Hao will always stay in this virtual world.

    бнбн

    The young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged in the wind and snow. The snow falls on him, and soon it envelops his body. Finally, an ice sculpture is formed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see that there is a man sitting in the ice sculpture.

    Looking at the ice sculpture in front of him, nalanfeng frowned. He did what he had to do. Next, it was up to Jiang Hao''s own nature. After all, he could not help the other party much. However, he believed that the nature of mind shown by Jiang Hao should not be defeated by these broken wills.

    After thinking of this, nalanfeng simply took out the chessboard again and played chess with himself again. Black and white pieces crisscrossed on the chessboard to form a battle situation after another. If a master of this way, he will surely be amazed after seeing these chessboards, because these games are always a dead end in the end.

    Every time there was a dead end, Nalan Feng would frown again and start to think about how to break the game. While Nalan Feng was thinking, the wind and snow between heaven and earth fell on the chessboard. However, to our surprise, those heavy snowflakes did not leave any mark on the chessboard, but would dissipate automatically, although in the ice sky Snow space, but the chessboard is so clean that people can not see that the sky is falling goose feather like snow.

    Just as the old man was thinking about how to break the game, the ice sculptures made by Jiang Hao are getting bigger and bigger, and the ice layer is getting thicker and thicker. Later, it has become a small iceberg.

    In this process, time goes by, and the iceberg is getting bigger and bigger. From a distance, it seems that this iceberg has been here since the beginning of the world.

    It''s totally impossible to imagine a young man sitting with cross legs.

    As the iceberg grew larger and larger, Nalan Feng''s attention was finally removed from the chessboard.

    Now it has been more than a month, more than twice as long as he expected, this boy will not fail?

    After thinking of this, nalanfeng''s eyes also showed a look of disappointment. He thought that the young man should be a man of firm mind. He could endure such a willpower dissipation. However, he did not expect that he had overestimated him.

    If I had known this, I should have recommended the other party to take the simplest road at the beginning. After all, the other party is also the benefactor of their ice clan. He brought back the treasure of inheritance from the Lieyang clan for them, but now it has become so.

    After that, I don''t know how to tell Nalan unintentionally that little girl.

    After thinking of this, Nalan Feng''s eyebrows are also more tight.

    When Nalan Feng was thinking about whether to break the ice and bring Jiang Hao out of it, the breath which had been silent for more than a month had finally had some fluctuations at this moment.

    Feeling the existence of this breath, Nalan Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, angry at the same time, some dissatisfaction with Jiang Hao. The thicker the ice layer is, the longer Jiang Hao will sink in the endless reincarnation. According to his initial estimation of Jiang Hao, he should be able to break the ice in ten days. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao stayed in the endless reincarnation For a long time.

    To know that the time spent in reincarnation is different from their real time, Jiang Hao should have stayed for more than ten years this time.

    It took so long for Jiang Haocai to wake up from the endless reincarnation. It can be imagined that the other party''s mind is not as firm as he predicted. In other words, this son''s potential in the future is just like this.

    But just when Nalan Feng had just finished his argument, his face suddenly changed.

    No!

    This breath is not right!

    With the sudden change of Nalan Feng''s face, the iceberg is also bursting out at this moment. A dark figure comes out of the iceberg. The youth is alone and independent. In this space full of ice and snow, it is so natural and unrestrained that people can''t move their eyes.

    "Elder Nalan, you are all right."

    The warm voice came from Jiang Hao''s mouth. He loosened his muscles and bones, and a crackling sound was heard. After staying in the iceberg for more than a month, his body was already stiff.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    However, as Jiang Hao stretched his muscles and bones, a wave of extreme terror came from his body. Even Nalan Feng could not help being surprised when he felt the wave.

    This is the breath of half step fairy!

    In this month''s time, Jiang Hao not only successfully removed the flame mark planted in his body by Emperor Yan, but also promoted to the half step fairy stage. This is really incredible! But it also helps to understand why the other person is spending more than twice as much time as he expected.

    Because in the rest of the time, Jiang Hao is trying to sprint half step fairy period!

    When eroded by the ancient will, he can still think of the realm of ascension, which is not necessarily what nalanfeng himself can do.

    This son must have a bright future!

    "If you look like this, you must have gained a lot in closing this time, right? There should be something else to be gained except for the half way to the fairyland? "

    Although he couldn''t help shaking, nalanfeng didn''t show it. He didn''t want to make Jiang Hao complacent because of his praise. So nalanfeng was only slightly satisfied with Jiang Hao''s promotion to the half step fairyland stage on the surface.

    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded, and then replied, "thank you for this opportunity. In addition to being promoted to the half step fairyland period, I also have some of my own insights into the legendary fairyland period. In the future, it should be of great help to break through to the legendary realm."

    This is not that he is exaggerating, but in these days, he has suffered a lot. In addition to the physical double torture, he is also suffering from mental torture. He has experienced what his predecessors have experienced, as if he had completely become another person. He has experienced the birth and death of that person, the brilliance and downfall he has experienced Some experiences are all his own experiences. He can''t tell the difference between memory and reality.

    In that endless samsara, it is as if I was infinitely returned to zero, and then enlarged again, and finally turned into zero.

    Until one day, Jiang Hao suddenly realized from the endless reincarnation, and finally remembered who he was. Then he woke up from his deep sleep and finally became the most real self.

    "It seems that you are not only determined in mind, but also gifted. Although I have seen many people wake up in this endless cycle, I haven''t seen many people like you. You have not only made great progress in strength, but also gained the understanding of our ancestors."

    Originally decided not to praise each other''s Nalan Feng, after hearing Jiang Hao said these words, also can''t help but praise a.

    The other party does not know that he has an extraordinary nature, and even the power of understanding is not low compared with the outstanding generation of the ice clan.

    "Thank you for the opportunity. If not, I still have a long time to go to reach the half step fairy phase."

    Jiang Hao''s words are not to compliment each other, but to reach his level, he has to pay a huge price for every further attempt. If he does not have this reincarnation experience, he still does not know how long it will take to achieve the legendary half step fairyland period.

    However, this time, he was promoted to the stage of half step fairyland. His own strength was the great completion of the robbery period. After several chances, he had already reached the edge of breakthrough, and this time his understanding of reincarnation happened to be an opportunity for him.

    "This is what I should do. After all, you have done a great good deed for our ice clan. Since the flame mark in your body has been removed, let me go."

    Nalanfeng touched his white beard and said to Jiang Hao happily.

    "Where to go?"

    Jiang Hao also asked in some inexplicable way.

    "Of course, I''ll take you to my ice clan. You are my ice clan''s noble guest, and these days it''s a great ceremony that Nalan didn''t intend to make that little girl a formal saint. As her benefactor, shouldn''t you go and have a look?"

    Nalan Feng explained.

    Since that day, Nalan unintentionally brought back the treasure of their ice clan inheritance, and she was respected by the whole Bing people. As for Nalan, her unintentional parents were released. As for Nalan unintentionally, she became a quasi saint. In two days, it would be the other party''s canonization banquet.

    To be a saint is to become the successor of the next ice emperor. It can be imagined that Nalan has no intention of how high his status in the ice clan is at this time.

    What''s more, Nalan Feng has not said that he has stayed in this ice free zone all these years, and he has not been out for a long time. This time, he took this opportunity to go back and have a look.

    "Miss Nalan has finally become a saint? Naturally, I want to go and have a look. For the ice clan, the younger generation can be said to have admired the reputation for a long time. "

    Anyway, he is also a person who has visited the Lieyang people. Jiang Hao is also very curious about the legendary ice clan, and more importantly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    On that day, when he was promoted to the half step immortal period, although he was in the cold, he still felt a trace of familiar breath, and the familiar breath also affected the divine text in his body.

    Jiang Hao can clearly feel the desire of the divine lines in his body. Obviously, there is something he has been pursuing in this ice free zone.

    So for whatever reason, Jiang Hao should go to the ice clan.

    After Jiang Hao agreed, Nalan Feng did not have any hesitation any more. He took Jiang Hao out of the ice.

    As soon as he came out, Jiang Hao saw the tombstone engraved with mysterious words. Now, Jiang Hao finally knows why there is a tombstone at the entrance of the ice free zone, which is obviously used to commemorate the ancestors of the ice clan.

    And some of the inscriptions on the tombstone should also be the names of those ancestors.

    "The names engraved on this tombstone are all amazing and gorgeous people of our ice clan. Everyone has been famous. Some of the names on this tombstone are still alive, but some have died."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look, he looked at the tombstone curiously. Nalan Feng also explained.

    After nalanfeng explained, Jiang Hao became more curious. He could understand the names of the dead on the tombstone, but what kind of operation was it to engrave the names of living people?

    "Do you wonder why the names of living people are engraved on it?" Although Jiang Hao did not open his mouth to ask, but nalanfeng has guessed the other party''s idea.

    And just after Nalan Feng finished, Jiang Hao also quite embarrassed to embrace the fist, and then honestly replied.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know why."

    After all, he had never seen a living person''s name engraved on a tombstone.

    "This tombstone has a name called Xumi, which means that Xu Mi hides mustard seeds. The reason why the ice free zone exists is that although this tombstone has no attack ability and can not be used as an ordinary magic weapon, it is the most important treasure of our ice clan besides the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow ornaments. It can not only be used as a sleeping place for our ice clan ancestors In addition, it can help some of the ice clan''s descendants with outstanding strength to realize reincarnation and break through the realm. "

    "Of course, what''s more important is that even if our ancestors of the ice clan accidentally fall outside, no matter how far apart they are, they will eventually come back to this tombstone."

    Nalanfeng began to tell Jiang Hao about the history of this tombstone. After listening to Nalan Feng''s account, Jiang Hao was also awed by the tombstone in front of him.

    Obviously, the tombstone is not as simple as he thought, and it can transcend time and space. Although it can''t be used as an attack, when the ice clan is faced with extinction, the whole ice clan just needs to hide in this ice free zone. It seems that the Lieyang clan will spare no effort to take advantage of the whole Bing clan.

    "This tombstone of Xumi has such great magic power. I have seen it."

    After that, Jiang Hao bowed to the tombstone with respect.

    After all, master Nalan has said that all the inscriptions on it are the predecessors of the ice clan. It is estimated that the lowest level has reached the half step fairyland period. Although most of the names on it have disappeared, some of them are still alive, but they have already traveled. As for where they have gone, even the ice emperor does not know.

    After Jiang Hao bowed, nalanfeng nodded with satisfaction. Then he took Jiang Hao away from here and went to the place where the ice clan lived.

    On the way to the ice clan, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    "Master, do you know why there are so many huge gullies on the surface of the iceberg wasteland? The evil spirit from the bottom of the gully, even now that I have been promoted to the half step fairyland stage, I still feel terrible

    On this issue, Jiang Hao has been ready to ask, but suffering from not finding a particularly good opportunity, now out of the ice, Jiang Hao this is good to ask.

    After all, at this time, they were supposed to be an endless iceberg plain. At the moment, they had been divided into countless gullies and gullies. Even if Jiang Hao''s strength was improved, he could not stay for a long time.

    You can imagine how terrible these evil spirits are.

    "I think it''s the Lieyang people who did it. I''m not sure." After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, nalanfeng''s brow also frowned, and then quickly returned to normal. He explained a little and then shifted the topic: "you once said that the Tianshui people fought with the Lieyang people, but these days, I haven''t received any news of their war."

    "Impossible? They shouldn''t be that easy for a truce? "

    After hearing this news, Jiang Hao was directly distracted. From the scene of that day, we can see that the gratitude and resentment between Tianshui and Lieyang people is just like that. How can the enmity between the ice clan and the Tianshui ethnic group be relieved so easily?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Therefore, after Nalan Feng finished, Jiang Hao''s first reaction was that it was impossible. As for the second reaction, naturally, there should be some ghost in it. Otherwise, Tianshui and Lieyang people would never have a truce so easily.

    After all, it can be said that the Tianshui people devoted their whole family''s efforts to attack the Lieyang people. If the Tianshui people did not invade the Lieyang people, then Jiang Hao would not have easily brought out the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow clothes and captured so many treasures of the Lieyang people.

    After hearing nalanfeng say that there was no war between the two clans, Jiang Hao was also shocked.

    "I think so too, but the strange thing is this happened. You know that our two ethnic groups are incompatible. Once the ice clan goes to the sun, they will be perceived by the Yan Dynasty. Therefore, in the inner sun clan, we can not insert any eye line into it. We can not get any information about what happened in the sun clan, but we can not get any information. If there is a big war between the Lieyang people and the Tianshui people, we can feel the turbulence in the world. "

    After that, Nalan Feng''s face was dignified.

    "Except when you brought out the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant from the Lieyang people that day, I felt the breath of World War I, and then I never felt it again. So I think that the Tianshui and the Lieyang people should have a short truce."

    Besides this possibility, Nalan Feng can''t find any other explanation. After all, the war between the two races can''t be finished in one day, and if it''s really over, the ice clan will be the first to know.

    With the Yan Emperor''s great and happy character, he would find someone to report the news, and then let the ice clan submit to the Lieyang clan. After all, it has been so for so many years.

    As for the victory of Tianshui people, it is even more impossible. Once Yan Emperor''s life and death are over, then the lava cave will collapse, and then the power of ice will dominate the whole iceberg wasteland, including the underground.

    After eliminating these two possibilities, there is only one left: a truce between the two races.

    "I think there should be something wrong with this. After all, I saw the scene of the battle between Tianshui soul emperor and Yan Emperor of Shui nationality that day."

    After Jiang Hao finished, he told Nalan Feng all the details of his experience.

    After all, there should be a huge relationship.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, nalanfeng also fell into a bitter thought. Obviously, he didn''t know why these two so-called "dead rivals" actually stopped.

    While nalanfeng and Jiang Hao were confused at the same time, a brilliant city appeared in front of them.

    "Is this the ice city?"

    Jiang Hao was also shocked to see the city built entirely of ice. The reason for his shock was that the ice city in front of him was somewhat similar to the one he had seen outside. He thought that the ice city outside should have been built by the predecessors of the ice clan, but the scale of the two was very different For the bleak of the ice city, the ice city should be very prosperous. Standing in front of this city, Jiang Hao can feel a sense of pressure. Even now that he has successfully promoted to the half step fairy period, he still feels a little uncomfortable in the face of such pressure.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also said the question in his heart, and after he finished, nalanfeng also laughed, and then explained the reason to him with a smile.

    In naranfeng''s narration, Jiang Hao finally understood the reason. As he had guessed, the ice city outside the iceberg wasteland was indeed built by the ancestors of the iceberg, but only a embryo was created. Later, all of the later were built by adventurers who came to take risks, so there are only a few between the ice city and the ice city Where they are similar.

    There are many origins between the two cities.

    After entering the ice city, nalanfeng directly took Jiang Hao to the ice city. This time he was regarded as a sudden exit, so few people in the ice clan knew it. Otherwise, they would have organized a good team to welcome him. After all, nalanfeng is the elder of the ice clan, and his position and dignity can be imagined.

    Therefore, after entering the ice city this time, Jiang Hao could take a good look at the city in front of him. Although this city is somewhat similar to the city of ice, its structure is obviously different. The whole ice city is built of heavy ice stone, which does not mean that the wall is transparent.

    Most of the ice people seem very cold because of the skills they practiced since childhood. However, compared with Nalan, who was known by Jiang Hao, these people are somewhat friendly.

    Ice people in the dress up, basically are cold color, rarely red clothes and so on.

    And Jiang Hao, dressed in black, is also very eye-catching in the ice city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    So when Jiang Hao and nalanfeng walked into the ice city, many people looked at Jiang Hao with curious eyes, apparently wondering how the alien entered the ice city.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao also noticed such a look, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he followed nalanfeng''s back to visit the ice city as curiously as grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden.

    Fortunately, he had withstood the baptism of will in the ice zone before, so the breath of the sun clan in his body had dissipated a lot. Unless Jiang Hao took the initiative to adjust the breath, otherwise, ordinary people would not notice it.

    You should know that the ice clan and the Lieyang clan are enemies. If he walked in the ice city, he would have been surrounded by righteous people.

    "Here it is."

    When Jiang Hao looked at the city in front of him, Nalan Feng suddenly opened his mouth.

    And just after Nalan Feng finished, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him.

    Compared with the palace of the Lieyang nationality, the ice clan''s palace is much more majestic. The whole palace is also made of ice. However, compared with other buildings in the city, the palace in front of us is obviously more colorful, but the red bricks and white tiles are not obvious.

    The guards in front of the door are all valiant and valiant, wearing armor and holding red tassels. It seems that people are afraid.

    Although the strength of these guards is not high in Jiang Hao''s opinion, Jiang Hao can vaguely detect a strange fluctuation from them, which seems to be due to the formation. If you start here, the strength of these guards will be far greater than himself.

    This ice clan has some meaning.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows. Since he could realize that the ice emperor''s array attainments should be far higher than the Yandi of the Lieyang nationality, his own strength should be slightly weaker than that of the Yandi of the Lieyang nationality.

    Just before Jiang Hao and Nalan Feng appeared at the gate of the palace, a beautiful figure came out of the gate.

    The young girl was wearing a white dress with red lips and white teeth, and her face was beautiful. She was surprised that Nalan, who had not been seen for a long time, had no intention.

    Seeing Nalan''s unintentional first moment, Jiang Hao was also a little bit surprised, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. It seems that compared with the last time they met, Nalan seems to be colder and more gorgeous this time, just like a piece of ice that has not changed for ten thousand years. Although his appearance is exquisite and the city is very beautiful, it gives people a strong sense of distance, which can only be viewed from a distance.

    "See elder."

    As soon as they met, Nalan did not intend to pay a courtesy to Nalan Feng. Then he looked at Jiang Hao on one side and said.

    "It seems that the flame marks in your body have been removed."

    Just finished this sentence, Nalan unintentionally has always been calm face, at the moment is also suddenly changed, she looked at Jiang Hao, tone some unbelievable continued.

    "Are you promoted to the stage of half step fairy?"

    With her strength, we can see at a glance that Jiang Hao''s current strength is no longer the one in the beginning of the robbery period. It is because of this that Nalan didn''t want to be so shocked. After all, when they last met, Jiang Hao was only a full ferry, and he knew nothing about her secret means, but this was the last half of it More than a month, the other side has been promoted to the half step fairy period.

    How can this not be surprising?

    "Well, thank you for your introduction this time. Otherwise, I will have to wait for a while to be promoted to the half step fairy stage."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed Nalan''s unintentional guess.

    If the other party did not bring him to the ice, Jiang Hao would have to wait a few months for him to be promoted to the half step immortal stage.

    "That''s your own chance. I think it''s just a matter of time if you want to break through to the half step fairyland stage with your potential even without my introduction."

    Nalan shook his head unintentionally, and then his face returned to calm again.

    "It''s true that I didn''t mean to say that, but if this boy didn''t have your introduction, he wouldn''t have gained so much."

    After hearing Nalan unintentionally say so, the Nalan wind on one side also touched his beard, and then slowly came.

    Now he is very satisfied with Jiang Hao. If the other party was not from another nationality, he would really like to take him as his apprentice. After all, the latter is a very rare good seedling, even in the top generation of the ice clan.

    "Thank you for your guidance. Otherwise, you won''t have such good luck."

    Jiang Hao also said after hearing this.

    "Well, it''s mainly because you have a firm mind. Otherwise, none of us will help."

    Even when he was young, nalanfeng was not sure that he could carry it. But Jiang Hao not only did it, but also promoted to the stage of half step fairy with the help of his will.

    It''s very satisfying.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    After all, he went to the ice clan in advance. After all, he wanted to send a few greetings to the elder.

    So soon, only Jiang Hao and Nalan are left alone.

    "I''ll take you to the rest place first."

    Nalan said unintentionally.

    And just after he finished, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s consent, Nalan turned around and walked into the palace. Jiang Hao followed her and they were speechless for a moment.

    In order to make the atmosphere no longer embarrassed, Jiang Hao decided to take the initiative to adjust the atmosphere, so he said.

    "I heard from elder Nalan that Miss Nalan is going to receive the canonization ceremony of the ice clan Saint daughter these days, and I would like to congratulate Miss Nalan in advance."

    As the saying goes, there is nothing to talk about, and the topic of saint is obviously the most appropriate topic at this time. After all, a large part of the reason why he came here this time is to attend the so-called canonization ceremony of saints and meet the so-called ice emperor.

    Of course, the more important thing is to find his own chance. After all, he smelled the breath of Shenwen when he was in the ice.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Nalan nodded unintentionally.

    "The day after tomorrow will be the canonization ceremony. Thank you more. If it was not for you, I would not be so easy to be a saint and save my parents."

    When referring to his parents, Nalan didn''t mean to see his cold pupils soften at the moment.

    On that day, after she brought back the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow, the attitude of the people in her family also turned to be straight up. Before that, those people who were still ridiculing her became respectful after she became a saint.

    And all of this, can not do without Jiang Hao''s help, so for the young man beside him, Nalan unintentionally also has some kind of good feeling.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Nalan. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have been promoted to the half step fairy stage so quickly. So we call it a win-win situation. If there is such a good thing in the future, Miss Nalan can''t forget me."

    Jiang Hao also laughed when he said this. Although he was intimidated at first, after listening to Nalan''s unintentional narration, he also decided to open his mouth to help each other. Although both of them were afraid of each other at the beginning, they were friends after such a thing.

    "You are a strange man."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Nalan inadvertently stopped, and then turned to look at Jiang Hao, with a little curiosity in his eyes. If she was treated like this, she would certainly have some resentment in her heart, but to my surprise, Jiang Hao didn''t care about what she had done before. I have to say that the young man in front of her is much more honest than she imagined Play a lot.

    "If I were you, I would never be as grand as you are."

    "What else? Can''t you argue with Miss Nalan? Although it was indeed coerced by the girl that day, if I didn''t want to, Miss Nalan felt that she could make me do what I didn''t want to do? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed and asked in reverse.

    If he really doesn''t want to help, he can use Shenwen to build a transmission array to leave this place of right and wrong after he agrees that Nalan has no intention.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Nalan was unintentionally silent for a moment, and then a pair of pale blue pupils were staring at each other, as if thinking about the meaning of the other party''s words. After half a ring, her mouth also showed a beautiful radian.

    This smile, let the original look cold city walls at the moment are become a temperature up.

    "If you have any difficulty in the future, you can come to me and help you as long as I can."

    This sentence is obviously a promise. After all these things, Nalan, who has always been rather cold-blooded, has finally regarded Jiang Hao as his friend, so he will say this.

    "I don''t have any difficulty, but you can smile a little more. You look good when you smile."

    Jiang Hao was obviously dazzled by the other party''s smile, so he also looked very serious at the moment.

    And just after he finished, Nalan''s careless face also showed a suspicious red.

    "Don''t think you can laugh at me when you are promoted to the half step fairyland stage. If you talk nonsense again, do you believe that I will freeze you into ice sculpture?"

    Nalan unintentionally said to Jiang Haoqi.

    "Believe, believe and believe, but every word I say comes from the heart."

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao was also in a good mood. Compared with before, he preferred to see Nalan''s innocent little girl, rather than the ice clan Saint whose face was as cold as dark ice.

    "You say it!"

    "Well, well, I won''t tell you."

    "Don''t think you are a VIP of our ice clan now, I dare not beat you!""I''m wrong, not yet!"

    бнбн

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    After arranging a place for Jiang Hao to rest, Nalan left unintentionally. After all, the canonization ceremony is about to start. As the main character, Nalan has no intention to be busy these days.

    However, even though he was lack of skills in separation, Nalan still chose to receive Jiang Hao in person, arranged the other party''s life properly, and sent his confidants to follow Jiang Hao''s side, for fear that the other side would have something inconvenient.

    Jiang Haoyuan thought that he, a foreigner, just came to attend the ceremony of canonization of the ice clan''s holy daughter, so he would not be noticed by many people. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had just settled down, and there was an endless stream of visitors.

    It''s like being very curious about him.

    This makes Jiang Hao also a little puzzled, but he did not show this doubt on his face, but patiently received every ice people who came to talk to him. Most of these people are the best among the young ice people, and they have their own unique views on cultivation.

    Talking to these people, Jiang Hao also gained a lot. What''s more, under such constant conversation, Jiang Hao was able to quickly grasp the current situation of the ice clan.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, I heard that if it wasn''t for you, it would not be so easy for the unintentional saint to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, which is the inheritance treasure of our family. I''m a bit crazy about martial arts. If you don''t mind, how about our exchange? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. "

    Wei cangxuan opened his mouth to Jiang Hao with a smile. After he finished, he did not forget to touch his sword. He obviously loved his weapons.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned.

    He has received many guests in the past two days. However, it is the first time that Wei cangxuan said that he would like to discuss with each other once he met.

    But after Wei cangxuan finished, another girl who came with him looked at each other discontentedly.

    "They are guests of our ice clan. How can anyone like you want to compete with others when you open your mouth? You''re not afraid of the virgin''s trouble? "

    Gu Hongying said to Wei cangxuan in a bad mood. The latter usually looks for people to compete with each other like a martial arts maniac. How can he get to such a place, he still doesn''t know how to converge.

    Jiang Hao is a guest of their ice clan. How can they treat them like this?

    "The saint won''t bother me. Isn''t this asking Jiang Hao? If he doesn''t want to, just turn me down. "

    After hearing what Gu Hongying said, Wei cangxuan also curled his mouth and then replied.

    During this period of time, the two most famous characters in the whole ice city, one is Nalan unintentionally, the other is Jiang Hao. After all, after all, after Nalan came back unintentionally, he reported to the ice emperor how to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant.

    Almost everyone knew that the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant was actually brought back by the young man in front of him. Although it was by luck, Jiang Hao''s own strength could not be ignored.

    Therefore, Wei cangxuan, who has always liked to challenge around, is also eyeing Jiang Hao. If he can defeat each other, his reputation will be even higher.

    Of course, apart from this reason, he also likes to learn from each other, and Jiang Hao is also a very powerful opponent in Wei cangxuan''s eyes.

    It''s going to be fun to compete with such people.

    "If you want to do it for brother Wei, I can accompany you. After all, I am also very curious about your ice clan''s many martial arts skills."

    Jiang Hao did not care, agreed to come down.

    Since he was promoted to the half step fairyland period, he has never had a fight with anyone. At this time, he is also a little itchy. After all, he does not know how strong he is now.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao also wants to know the strength of the best among the younger generation of ice people.

    We should know that Wei cangxuan''s strength is enough to rank among the top three of the young ice clan generation.

    "Hey hey, that''s nice. Brother Jiang Hao, let''s try biwutai now?"

    If it was for other people, Jiang Hao would definitely be given a time to prepare. After all, the latter was a noble guest of their ice clan, but Wei cangxuan was obviously a pure Wuchi. So after Jiang Hao agreed to come down, he took Jiang Hao and prepared to compete in martial arts without saying a word.

    Gu Hongying on one side can''t help but help her forehead after seeing this scene.

    At first, she thought Jiang Hao would refuse Wei cangxuan''s unreasonable request, but she didn''t expect that the other party would actually follow Wei cangxuan to make a fool of himself. Did he not know the strength of the latter, even among the young generation of ice clan, he was also the growth of the favored son of heaven.

    I''m not afraid of losing face.

    "I''m going to have a good experience."

    Seeing Wei cangxuan''s anxious expression, Jiang Hao nodded, and agreed, without hesitation.

    Gu Hongying, who wanted to persuade her for two more points, could only give up. After all, Jiang Hao had already agreed to this, but when she was persuading, she seemed to be meddling in her own affairs.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    As a popular figure in the iceberg, Jiang Hao is the center of the discussion. Therefore, the news that he wants to compete with Wei cangxuan quickly swept the whole iceberg, especially in the ears of those young people.

    After hearing that Jiang Hao was going to compete with Wei cangxuan, some young people who were still in seclusion chose to go out of the pass ahead of time to watch. It can be imagined that this competition was so eye-catching.

    "I heard that Jiang Hao was promoted to the stage of banbu Xianling only a few days ago, and cangxuan''s elder brother has been in the period of banbu Xianling for several years. This time, I think Jiang Hao is also in suspense."

    "I can''t say that. If Jiang Hao really doesn''t have some skills, he won''t help me bring back the treasure of inheritance. So I still think elder brother cangxuan will win."

    "Man, you really turned around. I was a little caught off guard. But what do you think the foreigner is thinking? Actually, I choose to compete with brother cangxuan. Isn''t this looking for abuse? "

    "You don''t know Wei cangxuan''s temper? That person is a real martial arts fanatic. When you meet someone who can be an opponent, you have to pester the other party to compete with yourself? I guess Jiang Hao was so impatient that he agreed to come down. "

    бнбн

    There was a lot of people talking about Jiang Hao and Wei cangxuan. However, most people obviously thought that there was no suspense in this competition. After all, compared with the strange Jiang Hao, they knew Wei cangxuan who was famous for his martial arts craze in ice city. After all, almost all people thought Wei cangxuan was famous for his martial arts craze in ice city Cang Xuan can win an overwhelming victory.

    After all, although Jiang Hao helped bring back the treasure of their ice clan inheritance, it was not strength, but opportunism, so there was no comparability between them.

    "Brother Yao bin, how many moves do you think this new man has been able to carry under that Wu Chi?"

    Just when people are enjoying talking about it, Wei Yinyin, who is full of stars, is also curious and asks the young man holding a folding fan.

    After he asked, the rest of them also looked at the young man with respect in his eyes. Obviously, the young man''s identity was not ordinary.

    After hearing Wei Yinyin''s inquiry, the man also folded the fan together and laughed helplessly.

    "Yin Yin, this brother Jiang is a distinguished guest of our ice clan, and since he has been able to do something that many of our ice clan predecessors could not do, it naturally can prove his strength."

    "People are simply analyzing the results of their competition, and they don''t mean to look down on that person. Besides, the reason why that person can bring back the treasure of our ice clan inheritance is luck. If I go there, I can do it."

    After hearing Yao Bin''s words, Wei Yinyin pouted out a little discontented. The meaning of the former was naturally clear to her, but she would secretly warn her next year to give Jiang Hao a face in public. After all, the latter is a guest of their ice clan.

    But the fact is that, the reason why Jiang Hao was able to bring back the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow was just luck, which had nothing to do with strength.

    But Wei cangxuan is different. He is a ruthless man who dares to have nothing to do with Nalan. You should know that Nalan is the first of their younger generation of ice people. Not everyone has the courage to come to her for a duel.

    "That''s not true. If it''s as easy as you said, there won''t be so many seniors in our ice clan who will lose in order to get back the treasure of our ice clan."

    Yao bin shakes his head. He is not such a naive person as the other party. Although Jiang Hao is not enough to win Wei cangxuan, he is certainly not an ordinary person. Today''s competition should be very promising.

    "He''s a man of good timing and good location. Have you heard who he''s fighting with? Besides, this man was promoted to the stage of half step fairy just a few days ago. I think you are praising him

    Wei Yinyin curled her lips and said that she did not agree. But after he finished, Wei cangxuan finally appeared in the competition field with Jiang Hao.

    As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere of the scene was also stagnant, and then a more lively cry broke out again.

    "Your arena is really lively."

    After hearing the cheers, Jiang Hao was also a little surprised.

    "I''ve heard that you two are going to compete in martial arts. Now we''ve all come to see the excitement?"

    Gu Hongying on one side said something speechless.

    Nalan didn''t want to send her to Jiang Hao''s side, just to let her take care of the latter and try not to make any trouble, but now, even if she wants to stop it, she can''t stop it.

    I just hope that Jiang Hao won''t lose too much. Otherwise, he will lose his face with Nalan.

    "These people like to join in the fun. How can they come when I go?"

    When Wei cangxuan was about to say something, he saw Yao bin and Wei Yinyin, even though he was a little surprised.

    And just after he had finished speaking, the two men also came forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Yao bin, aren''t you closing down? Is it hard for you to shut up? "

    After seeing Yao bin coming up, Wei cangxuan also asked curiously. After all, when the former was closed, he said that he would only go out after breaking through a certain level. As a result, he did not expect that he would be closed for only a few days, and the other side chose to go out.

    Of course, Wei cangxuan would not guess that the other side was closed because he had broken through the realm. It is estimated that this time it is just for watching the fun.

    "Recently, such a big event happened to the ice clan. In addition, there will be a saint''s ceremony in two months. I''m not closed at the right time, so I have to leave the customs ahead of time."

    After hearing Wei cangxuan''s ridicule, Yao bin shrugged his shoulders and replied, obviously he didn''t put the other side''s ridicule in his heart.

    "I thought you had some improvement in strength. I was just ready to say that I''ll challenge you after I challenge Jiang Hao."

    Wei cangxuan said with a smile.

    On hearing this, Yao Bin''s head suddenly became big. Although his strength was slightly higher than that of Wei cangxuan, no one could stand the challenge of a martial arts maniac day and night. So after hearing this, he also quickly changed the topic.

    "The one who wants to come to you is Jiang Hao."

    After finishing this sentence, Yao bin also looked at Jiang Haoran and said with a smile.

    "Next to Yao bin, this is Wei Yinyin."

    "Hello, you two. I''ve heard a lot about you."

    After hearing Yao Bin''s name, Jiang Hao was also stunned for a moment. Then he immediately recalled that this man should be one of the most outstanding beings in the younger generation of the ice clan, Yao bin, the second best ghost player on the list, and the other.

    Looking at the girl in yellow beside Yao bin, Jiang Hao also instantly guessed the identity of the other party, that is, Wei Yinyin, the fourth black knife in the list. Although the latter is the same surname as Wei cangxuan, there is no relationship between them.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s greeting, Wei Yinyin just nodded, looking very arrogant, obviously self-supporting. Yao bin on the other side was also quite helpless. Just when she was about to take over the topic, she heard a noisy voice from the crowd, and then the whole crowd was quiet again.

    Jiang Hao raised his head curiously and looked at him. As a result, he saw Nalan coming towards him unintentionally. In the past two days, because Nalan had been busy unintentionally, Jiang Hao didn''t see each other. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other side came to the arena instead.

    Today''s Nalan is still as usual. Her cold face is as delicate as that carved by the best craftsman. As soon as she appears, all the scenery around her is reduced to the background plate.

    "Unintentionally, you also come to see brother Jiang and brother Wei''s competition?"

    After seeing Nalan unintentionally appeared, Yao bin quickly stepped forward and asked, and the love in his eyes was also revealed in his words.

    After seeing this scene, Wei Yinyin couldn''t help biting her lip. Looking at Nalan''s unintentional eyes, a trace of jealousy flashed through her.

    If Nalan didn''t mean to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow, then the saint of this session should be her own. After all, the parents of the latter made a big mistake, and Nalan had been deprived of the qualification of the saint for a long time. Therefore, according to the truth, he is the next saint. As a result, he didn''t expect that the latter would wear the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow like this All the important treasures have been brought back.

    When she thought of this place, Wei Yinyin couldn''t help but have some resentment in her heart. Along with Jiang Hao, she also had a grudge. So after hearing that Jiang Hao wanted to compete with Wei cangxuan, she deliberately belittled the former Quchi city.

    "Well, it just happened to be over, so come and have a look."

    Nalan nodded unintentionally. After answering Yao Bin''s question, he looked at Jiang Hao, and his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then returned to normal.

    "How can you think of competing with others? I didn''t think you were such a combative person

    There is a trace of blame in Nalan''s careless tone, but because of her tone of indifference, the blame can not be heard by others.

    But Jiang Hao was able to hear clearly, and he also knew that the reason why the other party would be a little angry was that he was afraid that after losing to Wei cangxuan in public, he would not be able to live on his face, so he had some rashness in his body.

    "It''s just an ordinary exchange." After all, I''m also curious about how powerful the guy who is inferior to you is, and where is the gap between you and me.

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders, and then replied with an indifferent face. As for the real thought in his heart, naturally, he did not say it.

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Nalan had no choice but to take a deep look at the other side, and then no longer opened his mouth and stood aside to watch the battle.

    Originally, she was not free today, but after hearing that Jiang Hao was going to have a duel with Wei cangxuan, Nalan inadvertently pushed aside what she should do and ran to watch the game.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Yao Bin''s eyes move back and forth between Nalan and Jiang Hao, and his hand holding the folding fan can''t help clenching. Although Nalan''s performance is still indifferent, he is still keenly aware that the other party seems to have some difference to this alien.

    "Don''t worry. My brother Jiang Hao and I just have a simple martial arts competition. I have a good idea of it."

    Wei cangxuan said with some embarrassment.

    He had just wanted to have a duel with Jiang Hao. As a result, they all made themselves like Jiang Hao who bullied him. This also made him a little embarrassed. But if he gave up fighting with Jiang Hao, he would rather continue to be embarrassed.

    After all, it''s hard for him to find an opponent. I just hope Jiang Hao can hold on a little longer and practice his hand for him. His hands have been itching for a long time without having a competition with others these days.

    "I suggest that you still take out 10% of your skills and don''t disgrace me."

    After hearing Wei cangxuan''s words, Nalan also looked at each other unintentionally, and then said.

    б░бнбнб▒ Wei cangxuan.

    Wei cangxuan was speechless. He was afraid that he would lose too badly in front of Jiang Hao, so he came to remind himself. He thought the other party came to cheer Jiang Hao?

    However, it is also right to think about it. With Nalan''s indifferent personality, how could he come to cheer for a foreign man.

    But can the other side have too little confidence in themselves? No matter how, he is also a strong man who has been famous for a long time. How could he lose to a foreign man who has just entered the fairyland?

    "What you said, unintentional elder sister can''t help but look down on elder brother Xuan?"

    At this time, Wei Yinyin also said that compared with Nalan''s unintentional refusal of people thousands of miles away, Wei Yinyin obviously showed a lot of enthusiasm.

    It''s just that her enthusiasm is obviously divided. For example, when she looks at Jiang Hao, although she doesn''t look down upon her, she doesn''t have much temperature under her eyes.

    "The competition depends on real skills, not on my inability to see them."

    After hearing Wei Yinyin''s words, Nalan answered without heart, and then he stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Wei Yinyin couldn''t help cursing at the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow, she would have been herself this time! Where can I get Nalan!

    Seeing the atmosphere embarrassed, Jiang Hao opened his mouth in time.

    "In that case, I''ll have to appreciate the means and strength of the ice clan''s strong men."

    "Well, we''ll see you in the arena."

    It''s good to hear Jiang Hao say so. Wei cangxuan also nodded quickly.

    He just wanted to compete with the alien in front of him quietly, and he didn''t want to get involved in the unintentional struggle between Wei Yinyin and Nalan.

    And don''t think he doesn''t know. Wei Yinyin is called Wu Chi in private. She only calls him brother cangxuan when she is face-to-face. If her strength is not far above her, she would not have called her brother cangxuan.

    Although this is the true world, the strength is respected, but at least they grew up together. If it is too obvious, no one will like it.

    Now that he had decided to compete with each other, Wei cangxuan no longer hesitated. Instead, he stood on his toes. He was as light as a swallow on the competition platform. His graceful posture also attracted a lot of applause from the audience.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also moved his body. The whole person appeared on the competition platform in an instant. The extreme speed seemed to be tearing the space and shuttling through directly.

    Just when Jiang Hao appeared on the stage, his shadow just disappeared.

    "Terrible speed."

    Rao is Yao bin after seeing this scene, also can''t help but frown.

    Even he can''t match the speed.

    It seems that they all looked down upon the foreigner, but it was only so. After all, the competition depended not only on speed, but also on personal strength.

    "Speed is useless. Biwutai is only so big. Where can he escape?"

    Seeing the color of appreciation in Yao Bin''s eyes, Wei Yinyin couldn''t help but curl her mouth and then said.

    On the competition stage, Xuanyi youth''s body appears a little thin. Compared with Wei cangxuan who got up to bear the Epee, the latter was obviously more advantageous in physique.

    "Offended."

    Wei cangxuan clasped his fist, and his face became serious in an instant. His whole body momentum also burst out at this moment. A breath of the strong man in the half step immortal period came from him.

    It was full of strong breath and full of war spirit. Obviously, Wei cangxuan was full of war spirit at the moment!

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao just picked up the corner of his lips, and a breath that was not weaker than Wei cangxuan was emitted from Jiang Hao''s body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    The two breath collided and pulled together as if it were the essence, which directly led to the fragmentation of the stone on the competition platform.

    Just a simple breath collision almost led to the direct collapse of the competition platform. We can imagine how powerful the strong man in half step fairyland should be.

    After seeing this scene, Yao bin also slightly narrowed his eyes. It seems that the foreign people have always been steady and steady in their cultivation without any convenience. Otherwise, his breath would not be comparable to Wei cangxuan, who had been waiting for a long time in the half step fairy.

    As for the side of Nalan did not want to see this scene, but his face did not show the slightest surprise, it seems that Jiang Hao''s performance was as early as she expected.

    "It seems that little brother Jiang Hao is really hidden, but now I have to be serious."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s breath was almost the same as his own, Wei cangxuan was also a little surprised to say, but soon his face was back to normal, because it only showed that Jiang Hao was steady in his cultivation, and that was all.

    "Please teach me."

    Jiang Hao looked serious at the moment.

    Obviously, none of these ice clan''s Tianjiao sons are fuel-efficient lamps, especially the man with Epee in front of him. Jiang Hao can even detect that the other side seems to be hiding some strength.

    However, compared with Jiang Hao, it is not surprising that he also hides a lot of strength.

    Just after Jiang Hao''s voice fell, a cold field fell on his side, and the scene in front of him changed.

    Is this?

    Iceberg wasteland?

    "The little world without me, come."

    Just when Jiang Hao was confused, an old voice came from Wei cangxuan''s mouth.

    Little world without me?

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then looked around. The result was that the noise around him was replaced by the bleak wind. As for biwutai and Nalan, those people were completely disappeared at the moment.

    It was as if they had crossed from biwutai to the iceberg wasteland in an instant.

    What a terrible cover up.

    Jiang Hao has never experienced a fantasy, but never one is as real as before. In other words, except Wei cangxuan in front of him, all the reality around him is actually illusory.

    If Jiang Hao had not been tempered by his will in the ice, he might not be sure to wake up from such a fantasy, but after the infinite reincarnation which is comparable to the real world, the illusion in front of Jiang Hao is full of holes.

    Therefore, after the arrival of the small world of selflessness, Jiang Hao directly moved his figure and drove towards the highest mountain on the iceberg wasteland.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s action, Wei cangxuan''s face also changed. He had no idea that Jiang Hao found the flaw of the array at the first moment when he entered my small world.

    So when Jiang Hao started, Wei cangxuan could not stop him at the first time. When he saw that Jiang Hao was about to climb the mountain, Wei cangxuan''s handprint changed, and the mountain disappeared at the moment, leaving only glaciers like flat land, as if the mountain had never appeared from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also turned back and looked at Wei cangxuan. The latter''s face was a little annoyed. At the moment, the sky was snowing with snow like feathers. Every snowflake seemed to contain a huge energy fluctuation, falling on Jiang Hao, and the latter felt the smell of corrosion.

    These snowflakes seem to be able to erode the spiritual power in his body. After realizing this change, Jiang Hao quickly drives Shenwen to wrap his surface, and the snowflakes that originally fell on him can no longer touch Jiang Hao.

    While Jiang Hao used the power of Shenwen, Wei cangxuan''s brow was also wrinkled at the moment. He looked at Jiang Hao curiously, as if all his doubts had been solved at the moment.

    "That''s not going to work."

    Jiang Hao looked at Wei cangxuan and said that the latter, as the best of the younger generation of the ice clan, could never have only such a means. Although this is not very mysterious in my small world, it is only used to trap people. If Wei cangxuan wants to use this move to trap him in my small world, I don''t know when the contest will be, let alone the other side Jiang Hao is not trapped by this move.

    After all, Jiang Hao found the flaw of the array from the beginning.

    "Brother Jiang Hao is worthy of being brought back by our holy daughter. You should know that no one can see through the flaws of my little world without me at a glance. Before coming here, brother Jiang Hao should have experienced a similar fantasy."

    Wei cangxuan''s face also showed a look of interest, but after he had finished, his figure disappeared in place at the moment, as if he had never appeared.

    "It''s true that you''ve experienced a similar kind of fantasy, so it''s not very useful to me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Jiang Hao also showed a confident look on his face.

    Just as Wei cangxuan disappeared in his place, the heartless knife appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand. The snowflakes all over the sky seemed to have life at the moment. Jiang Hao as the center gathered into a group, as if to wrap the latter.

    Jiang Hao raised his hand, the heartless knife cut through the sky, and the tiny snowflakes were all cut. Jiang Hao flew out of the snowflakes. But at this time, Wei cangxuan''s figure suddenly appeared. The Epee came out of its sheath, and an ancient breath was passed on. Jiang Hao snorted coldly, then turned his wrist, and the knife turned over The Epee collided.

    A force of brute force came from the epee. With Wei cangxuan taking the heartless sword from his body, Jiang Hao could also feel the breath of the latter. At the moment, it was also climbing a lot. Obviously, now Wei cangxuan has finally shown all his strength, rather than hiding it in the beginning.

    Seeing Wei cangxuan finally bumping into himself, Jiang Hao was rather impatient because of the majority of the other side''s methods. At the moment, he was also dignified.

    The two figures entangled in the air, forming a vacuum in the world of flying snowflakes. Although the goose feather like snow floats in the sky, it never falls on them.

    The collision of weapons rings from time to time. In the blink of an eye, the two men have passed dozens of moves, and they are completely equal.

    After perceiving this scene, Wei cangxuan''s eyes are also somewhat unbelievable. The reason why he used the selfless world before was mainly to verify one thing. Therefore, Jiang Hao was able to see through his selfless little world. Although he was surprised, he was also within the acceptable range.

    But now it''s different. Jiang Hao has just entered the stage of half step fairyland. He was able to keep up with him even after he took down the epee. This is really hard to accept.

    Thinking that he was still on the competition stage, Wei cangxuan also knew that he could not drag on any more. Otherwise, he would lose his face. So he simply stopped fighting with Jiang Hao, but with the help of his fist, he retreated to the glacier.

    "A move, if you can accept my move, today''s contest is even if I lose."

    Wei cangxuan''s eyes darkened a little, and his whole body''s spiritual power was mobilized at the moment. All of them gathered on the epee. Soon, a thin frost appeared on the dark epee. A breath of extreme cold came from the epee.

    It''s as if the Epee is no longer a Epee, but an ice skate dug out from under the ice of ten thousand years.

    On that, Jiang Hao also sensed a trace of breath that threatened his life.

    It seems that Wei cangxuan has finally moved the real style.

    This so-called move should also be the opponent''s strongest move now.

    At this time, the audience outside the competition also became excited, because they all know that after this move, the competition between Jiang Hao and Wei cangxuan will be the final result.

    "Jiang Hao really has some skills."

    Yao bin couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, he thought that Jiang Hao could be easily defeated by Wei cangxuan''s means, but he didn''t expect that the two could drag him to this step.

    To be exact, I didn''t expect Jiang Hao could force Wei cangxuan to this step. The man who entered the ice city from the outside was really unexpected to all of them.

    It''s no wonder Nalan didn''t want to look at each other so highly. It turns out that the other side has several brushes.

    "So what, Wu Chi all put out this move, then where can Jiang Hao jump?"

    After hearing Yao Bin''s praise of Jiang Hao, Wei Yinyin is also quite upset. Although she is also a little shocked by Jiang Hao''s immortal Xiaoqiang attribute, as Wei cangxuan''s old opponent, she knows how fierce the other party''s move is, let alone her. Even Nalan, who has always been cold and cold, is not sure that she can make it 100% A move, even if the next step, also have to pay a certain price, let alone Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t jump to conclusions, or it''ll be hard to hit your face."

    After Wei Yinyin finished speaking, Nalan, who had been silent, opened his mouth again.

    "Oh, really? It seems that the saint daughter is very optimistic about this alien boy. I don''t know whether you are from our ice clan or from that alien boy. You are so partial to helping an outsider. "

    Again and again, Nalan did not mean to be so hostile, Wei Yinyin is also the skin smile flesh not smile to refute.

    And just after Wei Yinyin finished, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped several degrees at the moment. Nalan had no intention to look at each other through her eyes. It seemed that something was brewing in her light blue pupils.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "Wei Yinyin, I hope you can pay attention to your words."

    Nalan turned to look at Wei Yinyin and said.

    By Nalan unintentionally with such eyes, Wei Yinyin also couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her whole body''s flame also dissipated a lot at the moment.

    "Holy lady, Wei Yinyin was just in a hurry for a while, so she didn''t think about it. You should not take it seriously. We''d better have a competition."

    Sandwiched between the two women, Yao bin also felt the pressure mountain, which was more terrifying than fighting with people of the same level.

    After all, the battle can be divided into victory and defeat.

    And this

    Better watch the game!

    Just after Yao bin finished, Wei Yinyin also gave a cold hum, and did not speak again. After all, the other party is the holy daughter''s highness, and even the future ice emperor. Although the future still has great changes, as long as Nalan does not intend to be a saint for one day, he must submit to each other.

    So even if Wei Yinyin was not upset with Nalan, she could only swallow her unhappiness and watch the game with all her heart.

    Looking at Jiang Hao in the cold world, Wei Yinyin can''t help praying in her heart that the other party must lose very badly. In this case, she wants to see how Nalan does not intend to promote this boy. After all, Jiang Hao is brought into their ice clan by the other party.

    Just under the gaze of the public, Wei cangxuan also put that move into full play. The huge sword was in the air, mixed with huge power. On the top of the Epee, Jiang Hao could even feel the temperature enough to freeze everything. It seemed that as long as the sword fell, it would not be able to survive for thousands of miles.

    "I call this move the ember, because after this move, it can wipe out all vitality."

    Wei cangxuan looked at Jiang Hao and said word by word. To tell the truth, when he first challenged Jiang Hao, he just wanted to see the skills and skills of foreign people, but he never thought Jiang Hao would force himself into this field.

    But it''s good. He hasn''t used this move for a long time. Today, he just uses Jiang Hao as a knife sharpener.

    "This name is really not fancy at all. In that case, I will give it a name and call it reincarnation."

    After hearing Wei cangxuan''s introduction, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a curve, and then his whole body''s spiritual power burst out at the moment. He raised his right hand and pointed to Wei cangxuan. A small black hole appeared on Jiang Hao''s index finger.

    The black hole is not dazzling, but it is real. It looks vulnerable under the huge sword mixed with huge power.

    "Reincarnation? Interesting! "

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Wei cangxuan also laughed, but there was a bit of irony in his smile.

    After all, listening to Jiang Hao''s meaning, this move is still the other party''s recent wake-up, has not been used.

    This kid really looks down on himself.

    Use the moves you haven''t used to deal with yourself. In this case, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

    Wei cangxuan also had a little forefinger, and then the huge sword directly cleaved towards Jiang Hao''s place. At the moment, the air seemed to be torn apart. All the wind and snow were cut by this knife, forming a vacuum zone of thousands of miles. Jiang Hao was in the center of the sword.

    In the face of such a terrible attack, Jiang Hao did not even blink his eyes. He stretched out his right index finger a little, then the black hole suddenly enlarged. The huge sword fell on the black hole, and then solidified. The two forces of extreme terror pulled together, as if the air were freezing at the moment.

    This scene directly shocked everyone!

    I thought that Wei cangxuan''s move could promote the withering and decaying, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could take the sword to the surprise of everyone.

    How could that be possible!

    Isn''t this young man in Xuanyi just promoted to the stage of half step fairy?

    It seems that the blow to everyone is not enough. Just when everyone was shocked, the black hole began to twist, and a huge suction came from the black hole. However, under such suction, the Epee also began to tremble. The frost on the blade was actually shaken down at this moment, and the Epee, together with the Epee, made a whine.

    "Poof!"

    Just when the Epee was about to be engulfed by the black hole, Wei cangxuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the epee. The Epee, which had been dimmed by the stars, burst into color again at the moment, and even the frost was condensed again.

    It has to be said that this time, he really looked down on the alien in front of him. After using his strongest moves, he was still restrained by the other side. This scene was beyond Wei cangxuan''s imagination!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    But let him so easily lose to Jiang Hao, with Wei cangxuan''s character is naturally impossible to do.

    After all, Wei cangxuan, as the leader of the younger generation of Bing nationality, has his own pride. What''s more, as we all know, the alien is just entering the stage of half step fairy, and he has been waiting for him for a long time. How could he lose to a new layman?

    So after seeing his Epee defeat, Wei cangxuan also vomited a mouthful of blood essence on it.

    After the blessing of the blood essence, the Epee, which was once declining, became extremely sharp again. It was also cut down along with the black hole which seemed to be able to devour all things.

    Jiang Hao put up his heartless sword and looked up at the Epee in front of him. A pair of dark pupils suddenly became indifferent at the moment. His body moved, and he appeared in front of the epee. With Jiang Hao''s appearance, the sword spirit swept towards him. Even though Jiang Hao has been promoted to immortal body, the sword spirit still makes him feel it It''s a tingling sensation on the skin.

    People are all Epee without a blade, but this person does the opposite. The Epee is sharper than the ordinary blade.

    Jiang Hao''s index finger directly touched the point of the Epee sword. With this point, a storm appeared from his fingertip, and then swept away towards Wei cangxuan. Wei cangxuan at the moment, after spitting out blood essence, his expression also became depressed. Facing such a storm, he was naturally unavoidable and directly involved in the storm.

    Wei cangxuan, who was in the storm, just wanted to stabilize his body. However, he found that the scene in front of him had changed. Although it still looked like an iceberg wasteland, it was not the selfless little world that he arranged. Obviously, he has entered the field of Jiang Hao.

    But how did they learn this?

    No, it''s not an illusion!

    Wei cangxuan suddenly seemed to be aware of something and quickly shook his head. Then he closed his eyes and felt everything around him. But at this moment, he heard a trembling sound of the sword. In a moment, Wei cangxuan''s face became very ugly. He quickly extended his hand and then cried out.

    "I give up!"

    With the fall of this sound, the scene in front of them changed again. They reappeared in the competition field again, and Wei cangxuan''s epee fell steadily into the stone crevice. However, compared with the original mysterious, the heavy sword at the moment is like scrap iron.

    Seeing the Epee inlaid on the ground, Wei cangxuan''s face also became very ugly. He looked up at Jiang Hao, and his expression was not as calm as before. Then he opened his mouth and said, "brother Jiang, it''s really a good method."

    A change of address is also enough to show that Wei cangxuan''s attitude towards Jiang Hao is convincing in that competition.

    If it wasn''t for the last time that I opened my mouth to stop it, I''m afraid that the Epee I got so hard would be broken here today.

    "I''m sorry. I''m just lucky."

    After seeing the other party voluntarily admit defeat, Jiang Hao also smiles and replies that he doesn''t have a look of pride after winning, which also makes Wei cangxuan, who was in a bad mood, more convinced at the moment.

    He knew that Jiang Hao was just giving him a face.

    Before, when he was trapped in the unreal world, as long as he hesitated for a few seconds, his Epee would be destroyed by Jiang Hao''s magic power, so he would admit defeat so decisively.

    After all, it''s just a contest. If you destroy the Epee that you didn''t get easily, it''s not worth the loss. So after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Wei cangxuan also clasped his fist again, but this time, he looked more sincere than before.

    "No, I''m not good at skills. No wonder brother Jiang can bring back the treasure of our family''s heritage intact. This time, I''m Wei cangxuan."

    Wei cangxuan also accentuated the pronunciation of the last two words.

    And Wei cangxuan''s performance also made the onlookers look more and more respectful to Jiang Hao. After all, the latter defeated their ice clan''s favorite son.

    "Brother Jiang''s strength is really unfathomable. I think the reincarnation is not brother Jiang''s limit."

    At this time, Yao bin also came forward, and then said to Jiang Hao, he was an outsider who could see clearly. The reincarnation just now was not the limit of the other party. Wei cangxuan was not unjustly defeated by him.

    Even I am not sure that I can withdraw from the whole body.

    As for Wei Yinyin, she closed her mouth after Wei cangxuan took the initiative to admit defeat. After all, although she was arrogant, it did not mean that she was stupid. Just that move, with her strength, was absolutely impossible to take down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Because she knew that she couldn''t take the next move, Wei Yinyin knew more about how terrible Jiang Hao''s strength was.

    this time, she was really wrong.

    Although I don''t want to admit it.

    "Not bad. I didn''t lose face."

    At this time, Nalan inadvertently came forward, and then said to Jiang Hao, although the pale blue pupil still showed a look of indifference, it was obvious that he had a little more temperature when facing Jiang Hao.

    Just that battle, she is also a little unexpected, that could have been easily manipulated by the youth, do not know when to grow up to let her feel proud.

    "Are you praising me?"

    After hearing Nalan said this unintentionally, Jiang Hao always showed great calmness. At this time, his face also showed some complacency. Obviously, he was praised by Nalan unintentionally, and even Jiang Hao could not help being elated.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s face and skin, Nalan didn''t mean to say something, but still nodded.

    The other side did well today.

    After seeing Nalan nodding unintentionally, Jiang Hao became more and more elated. He just didn''t want to fight with Nalan directly. With his current strength, if he had no intention to fight against Nalan, who would win or lose? Jiang Hao also had no confidence in himself. After all, the other side was not Wei cangxuan.

    As the holy daughter of the ice clan, Nalan''s unintentional means will never be less than his lonely family.

    However, Jiang Hao is also proud of his heart, otherwise he would not have achieved so much at a young age. He relied on his own efforts.

    The contest between Jiang Hao and Wei cangxuan soon spread throughout the whole ice clan. Everyone began to talk about the man from the foreign race. Even the ice emperor took the initiative to ask Nalan, but he didn''t mean to.

    Originally, according to the regulations, he had already called for the contribution of the Bing people. He, the ice emperor, had to summon the other party for everything he said. However, due to the fact that the ice emperor was in seclusion these days, the responsibility of receiving Jiang Hao fell on Nalan''s unintentional body. Nalan had no intention to prepare for the saint daughter''s ceremony, if it was not because Jiang Hao made such a big fuss this time, Nalan had no intention It won''t be on the field.

    On the second day after Jiang Hao and Wei cangxuan finished their martial arts competition, nalanfeng, who had been missing for many days, also found Jiang Hao. As soon as they met, nalanfeng couldn''t help speaking.

    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m in the limelight!"

    He didn''t come to see Jiang Hao these days because he had something important to do. As soon as he came back from the outside, he heard the news of the martial arts contest between Wei cangxuan and the other party. After learning that the former had won, he couldn''t help feeling a little.

    How can such a good seedling not be a member of his ice clan?

    You know, there are still

    "Thanks to brother cangxuan''s praise, I just won a fluke. However, the elder has not been in the family these days. I have visited several times and all of them have come back against a wall."

    After hearing Nalan Feng say so, Jiang Hao also quickly clasped his fist and replied modestly.

    In front of the old man, he didn''t dare to grow up.

    The more promoted to the half step fairyland period, Jiang Haoyue was able to understand how terrible the strong man in the fairyland was.

    On that day, the battle between Emperor Yan and Emperor Tianshui was still fresh in my mind. With his present strength, let alone participate in the battle at that level, he was not even qualified to watch.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s modest appearance, nalanfeng also nodded with satisfaction. He was more and more dissatisfied with the younger generation of the ice clan. Look at other people, he has good understanding and talent, and even has such a good temperament. It''s a pity.

    It''s a pity that this sentence from nalanfeng''s heart is naturally a pity that Jiang Hao is not a member of their ice clan. If he does, he will fight this old bone to give Jiang Hao the best cultivation resources, and will be a patron saint of their ice clan for some time.

    "I have something to do these days. Didn''t I tell you that there was a sudden truce between the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui clan. The ice emperor suspected that there was a ghost in it, so he sent me to check it out. I played an adventurer outside the Lieyang clan for two days, and I finally found out the difference."

    Nalanfeng touched his white beard, which originally looked like a fairyland, but at the moment it became a bit obscene.

    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Hao also felt that the picture was a little hot. When he saw Nalan Feng for the first time, the latter looked like an old man isolated from the world. However, after this period of contact, he found that Nalan Feng was obviously more powerful than other powerful predecessors Make it easier to get close to.

    However, Jiang Hao naturally could not say these words, unless he thought his life was too long, so after nalanfeng finished, Jiang Hao also inquired curiously.

    "I don''t know what information the elder has found out?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Jiang Hao was also very curious about the sudden truce between the Tianshui and the Lieyang ethnic groups. After all, it seemed that there was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two groups on that day. How could a truce be so easy.

    "After a few days of probing, I found that the Tianshui people did not withdraw from the Lieyang people, but chose to camp and set up in the vicinity of Yancheng."

    Nalanfeng obviously didn''t treat Jiang Hao as an outsider, so after the latter asked, he also said what he found these days.

    "Are you going to fight for a long time?"

    After hearing nalanfeng said so, Jiang Hao was also very puzzled. If there was a complete truce, the Tianshui people would withdraw their troops. How could they camp at the gate of the main city of the Lieyang people?

    "That''s what I thought at first, but based on my observation for a few days, I found that things were not as simple as we thought."

    Nalan wind looked into the distance, and her look became dignified at this moment.

    "What do you mean

    Jiang Hao quickly asked, is there any conspiracy?

    "If I''m not wrong, the Tianshui and the Lieyang are working together this time." After talking about this, Nalan Feng''s mouth also showed a mocking arc, "Tianshui and Lieyang people, just like the Lieyang and our ice people, have had deep hatred for thousands of years. Who could have thought that these two races would one day sit down and shake hands and make peace?"

    We should know that the enmity between their races is not a small feud, or in the wild, when people of two different races meet, they would like to kill each other. This kind of friendship and hatred accumulated from generation to generation, there is no possibility of mediation at all.

    Therefore, nalanfeng also felt unbelievable about the fact that Tianshui people could join hands with the Lieyang people. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the empress of Tianshui soul emperor would sit down and talk to Emperor Yan calmly.

    "Together? What do you mean

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also wide eyed. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. After all, the development of the matter was too incredible.

    He was at the scene of the battle between the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui tribe that day. He was also obvious to all about the irreconcilable contradictions between the two clans. How could it be said that they would join hands?

    "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests."

    In the face of his doubts, he said.

    "I think the reason why they can join hands is to achieve a common goal. If my estimation is correct, this goal should be our ice clan."

    Speaking of the last time, Nalan Feng also sighed a long sigh.

    "Ice clan?"

    This time Jiang Hao is more puzzled. What is the relationship between this and the ice clan?

    Can''t it be because that day after he ransacked the palace of Emperor Yan, the latter hated him, so he united with Tianshui to fight against the ice clan?

    Of course, Jiang Hao just thought about it and didn''t take it seriously. After all, he was just a small minion. Besides, the other party didn''t know that he was in the ice clan.

    although he is in the ice clan, the whole ice city can be said to be known to all, but also like the sun can not be inserted into the ice family eye liner, ice family can not be inserted into the eye of the sun.

    The two races have feared each other for thousands of years.

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s our ice clan, but I don''t know what their specific purpose is. Once I get close to Yancheng, Emperor Yan and Emperor Tianshui will be aware of my existence for the first time, so Jiang Hao."

    After talking about this, Nalan Feng also stopped for a moment, then turned around, looked at Jiang Hao seriously, and finally said.

    "I hope you can help us ice clan to check the news this time. You have the smell of the burning sun clan, so it''s more appropriate for you to enter Yancheng."

    Although nalanfeng knew that his requirements were difficult, at this point, he had no other choice. If he could, he didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Hao. After all, the latter had just escaped from death and brought back the treasure of their family to the ice clan. Now he pushed the other party into the sea of fire. However, it was very inappropriate.

    So after nalanfeng finished, Jiang Hao also fell into silence. Naturally, he didn''t want to make a risk again. Although he was lucky, he brought back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, but it was also because of the favorable weather, the land and the people, and after the incident, he thought that the present Lieyang people would not mix in as well as before, so Jiang Hao If I go this time, I''m not sure.

    "I know my request may be too much this time, but if you can get the information back, I can give you another chance when you are promoted to fairyland."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Nalan wind is also forced at the moment, there is no way, so only one-time will throw such a big chip out.

    Although they support a lot of adventurers in the ice city, they can''t get into Yancheng with the strength of those people. You know, only the people of the Lieyang nationality can enter the city.

    However, Jiang Hao has the flavor of Lieyang nationality, which can not be replaced by other people.

    "The chance to be promoted to the fairyland period?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that nalanfeng would throw such a big chip. You know, it''s an opportunity to be promoted to the fairyland period. Ordinary people try hard all their life, and they may not meet it. Now Jiang Hao hears it from nalanfeng''s mouth.

    "That''s right." Nalanfeng nodded solemnly and then said, his tone is getting old at the moment. "The reincarnation will you received in the ice zone on that day is only one of the chances. I once said that if you understand more, you will have great benefits when you are promoted to the fairyland. In fact, the reason for the existence of the supreme ice zone lies In order to instill a cold will into each of our ice emperors

    "For thousands of years, the tombstone of Xumi has been standing on the iceberg wasteland, but no one can get close to it. If it is not forced to approach by the ice clan, it will be invaded by evil spirit and eventually become a monster without people and ghosts. This is actually the taboo of our ancestors. The ice free zone is finally formed by the power of ice emperors of all ages and contains the ice clan''s The feeling left by the most powerful man and the reincarnation will you accepted that day are just one of them. "

    "These are all prepared for our next ice emperor. Although you are a foreigner, you have a great favor to us. If you can help us find out what kind of tricks Tianshui group and Lieyang clan want to play this time, I can help you win this chance."

    When it comes to this, he is basically sincere. Nalan Feng knows very well what kind of difficulties the ice clan will face once the Tianshui and the Lieyang ethnic groups join hands, so he must take the initiative to find out the interests between them. If it is really related to that matter, then it is no exception that this time for the ice clan It may be the ultimate disaster.

    б░бнбн Well, I''ll admit it''s a tempting chip. " After nalanfeng finished this paragraph, Jiang Hao was also silent for a few minutes, then sighed and said helplessly: "deal, but I can''t guarantee that I can bring the accurate information back, but I will do my best to ensure that I can."

    "I believe you can bring back the eight barren and nine spirit ice and snow pendant, which proves your ability. I think you will accomplish the task well this time."

    Nalanfeng stepped forward and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. I like you very much.

    "Master, you really flatter me."

    Jiang Hao also replied bitterly.

    To tell you the truth, compared with what he said last time, Jiang Hao had no confidence. After all, if you want to find out the information, you have to get into the interior of Yancheng. The Lieyang people have just suffered from his great loss. Now, he must be very vigilant. If he wants to do anything else, he must be very difficult.

    "Good boy, come on, you have passed the training of reincarnation will. This small difficulty is not a big problem for you."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s bitter face, nalanfeng couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, he really appreciated each other, but it was a pity that he was not a member of the ice clan.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you think of our ice clan?"

    Nalan Feng suddenly said.

    "Good! Everyone is very friendly here, and the ice people are a great race. "

    Although Jiang Hao was asked some inexplicable, but still honestly answered the other party''s question.

    I don''t know why, when answering this question, Jiang Hao can''t help but think of Nalan''s light blue pupil.

    "Have you ever considered joining our ice clan?"

    Nalanfeng asked unintentionally.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this question, Jiang Hao was confused. He obviously didn''t expect that nalanfeng would suddenly say this to him.

    "Don''t you think our ice clan is very good? Are you interested in joining our ice clan? After all, you are also a person who has been tempered by the will of reincarnation, and you also have the breath of ice people in your body. As long as you are willing to join us, I think you will be very welcome. "

    Nalanfeng looked serious when he said this. Although he thought about it for a while, if Jiang Hao wanted to join the ice clan, he would certainly help the other party join the ice clan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    After all, there are not many talents like Jiang Hao.

    And once the other party has completed the task, he is bound to fulfill his promise and give him an opportunity. After that big fortune, with his understanding of Jiang Hao, the latter has a great possibility to be promoted to the fairyland period and become a real strong man.

    Even if they are the ice clan, they are only the two strong immortal powers, so if Jiang Hao joins them, then their ice clan''s strength will also increase.

    Therefore, if it is possible, Nalan wind will try its best to put Jiang Hao into their ice clan.

    "The younger generation didn''t want to join any race. After all, the younger generation is used to being free and does not like to be restrained. Therefore, I can only thank you for your kindness."

    After seeing nalanfeng''s no joking mind, Jiang Hao also said what he wanted in his heart.

    He never had the idea of joining the ice clan. After all, he has been used to being alone since his practice. If he was allowed to join the race, he would not like to join the race. Therefore, he could only refuse Nalan Feng''s proposal.

    "Well, then."

    Obviously, after hearing this result, nalanfeng was also a little disappointed. Although the other party''s refusal was as early as he expected, he still could not help but feel some fluctuation.

    "Sorry, master."

    Seeing Nalan Feng''s picture, Jiang Hao also gave a big gift.

    "No problem, tomorrow is the saint''s ceremony. Then the ice emperor will meet you. If you have anything you want, please don''t mention it to him."

    Nalan Feng waved his hand, and then said, there is not a little bit of ice clan elder''s noble demeanor.

    "Just mention it?" Jiang Hao was stunned for a second, and then he quickly became ecstatic, "thank you for your advice!"

    "You boy is to my taste, but it''s a pity that you won''t join our ice clan, but it doesn''t matter. If you can become a strong man who can compete with the ice emperor Yandi and others in the future, just remember the fate with our ice clan."

    Nalanfeng sighed and said.

    He really appreciated Jiang Hao. At the age of the other party, he made such achievements. Even Nalan didn''t mean to be the little girl. What''s more, he still had the familiar fluctuation.

    "The elder is really optimistic about the younger generation, and the younger generation will certainly live up to the expectation of the elder."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao felt flattered. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. However, Nalan Feng mentioned himself repeatedly.

    "What a good young man Nalanfeng sighed again, then patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and continued to say: "I have to go back to the ice emperor, see you tomorrow."

    After saying that, nalanfeng turned to leave, and Jiang Hao, the younger generation, was naturally obedient and hasty to salute.

    "Good bye, master."

    After Nalan Feng left, Jiang Hao straightened up again, and then looked at the direction of the other party''s departure, thinking about it.

    I don''t know why. He always feels that the other party has something to hide from him, but Jiang Hao has no idea what it is.

    Now that he has promised the other party that he will go to the Lieyang clan to investigate the news, Jiang Hao has a lot of things to do. The most important thing is to prepare more means to protect his life. The risk this time is obviously greater than that of the last time. Fortunately, his face has returned to normal at this time, so he is not afraid that there is a wanted warrant for him in the Lieyang clan. After all, it is now He and the one before him look exactly like two people.

    But even so, breath can''t deceive people. Once he gets close to Yan Emperor or Tianshui soul emperor, the secrets in his body will be discovered by these two people. At that time, even if he has the means to communicate with the sky, he may not be able to escape from these two people.

    The last time, he just made a hole.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also simply went back to his room and began to study his secret means. In his meditation, time passed by in a blink of an eye, and soon the next day was coming.

    On the next day, the whole Bing people looked different from each other. When walking on the street, Jiang Hao could also detect the joy of the ice people.

    Even some places are decorated with lights.

    Jiang Hao also looked at this scene curiously. For a long time, these ice people gave him the feeling that he was cold and introverted. There is a sense of seeing that does not eat the fireworks between people, but today it is different. In these people, Jiang Hao can detect the purest joy.

    It is also a very important thing for these ordinary ice people to celebrate the holy daughter ceremony, which is to announce the successor of the next ice emperor.

    Even Jiang Hao was infected in such an atmosphere.

    I don''t know what kind of mood Nalan felt at the moment? Jiang Hao suddenly thought of it curiously.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    With the indifferent character of the other party, it is estimated that it will only be formalized and public.

    Thinking of the other party''s indifferent appearance, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little funny, and his pace was also accelerated, and he walked directly into the palace.

    As a foreigner, Jiang Hao is still very easy to recognize. After all, the other party only won Wei cangxuan, the ice clan''s favorite son, in the competition field two days ago. Therefore, when Jiang Hao entered the palace, the chief bodyguard on patrol took the initiative to greet Jiang Hao.

    In the face of these greetings, Jiang Hao was also very friendly to respond. Along the way, Jiang Hao also saw a lot of familiar faces, many of whom had taken the initiative to visit him. So along the way, Jiang Hao kept greeting people and his popularity was amazing.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao was still a little skilful, but later, when he was faced with the enthusiasm of these people, Jiang Hao was also a little overwhelmed. He went directly to the main hall, and his figure was quite embarrassed.

    "Brother Jiang came very early today. I thought you would be a special guest. The last one appeared."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s big head, Wei cangxuan stepped forward and couldn''t help teasing him.

    After that competition, the relationship between the two did not become cold. On the contrary, the relationship between the two became better and better.

    "Don''t make fun of me. I didn''t know you ice people were so enthusiastic."

    Jiang Hao looked at Wei cangxuan and said.

    "We ice people have always been so enthusiastic, OK? Especially in the face of outstanding people like you, brother Jiang. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Wei cangxuan also burst into laughter with a look of schadenfreude.

    "Do you believe it yourself? I shouldn''t have been competing with you that day. "

    At the moment, Jiang Hao also had some regrets in his heart. Although many people came to visit him when he first came to bingzu, they were not as fierce as they are now. However, since the end of the martial arts competition with Wei cangxuan that day, the attitude of the Bing people towards him has been a 360 degree turn.

    In the past, it was only because he brought back the treasure of the ice clan''s inheritance, so those talents respected themselves so much. In addition, he and Nalan had no intention of getting close, so it was normal to come to visit.

    However, after the competition, Jiang Hao felt a little different. He always felt that these people''s enthusiasm for themselves was not normal under the surface. It was difficult to describe that feeling, but Jiang Hao was actually aware of it.

    However, he did not feel a trace of malice in these people, so he did not care much. But now, the unnatural feeling in Jiang Hao''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger.

    "Why don''t we have another match, and you pretend to lose to me?"

    After hearing what Zhang Hao said, Wei cangxuan also couldn''t help making a small joke. Just after he had just finished the joke, Yao bin had already brought Wei Yinyin to come forward. After hearing what Wei cangxuan said, Yao bin looked at the other side with a look of disdain.

    "When did you become so cheeky? Did you let brother Jiang lose to you? You might as well beat me first

    "I''m not joking with brother Jiang? Besides, if you want to compete, I can accompany you at any time, but not today. It''s a saint''s ceremony. No one wants to see us

    Wei cangxuan choked a sentence, and then quickly turned back.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, don''t worry about these two people. They are used to fighting."

    And this is the side of Wei Yinyin also looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile.

    Facing the girl''s brilliant smile, Jiang Hao just nodded his head and didn''t say much.

    He did not forget the attitude of each other when they met for the first time. He obviously looked down on his appearance. However, Jiang Hao would not argue with each other because of the simple reason that he was not worthy of the other''s identity.

    Just as a few people spoke, the ceremony of the saint daughter also officially began. In a solemn announcement, Jiang Hao finally saw the legendary ice emperor.

    An old man with a white beard appeared in the hall. The old man was dressed in a white robe. He looked indifferent. There was no emotion in his deep pupil. On his hand was a scepter representing supreme power. The scepter was inlaid with a light blue bead. In the bead, Jiang Hao also felt the power of the huge ice element.

    Is this the king of ice?

    Jiang Hao looked at each other curiously. From the other side, he could also detect a breath not weaker than the Yan Emperor he had seen before, as well as the spirit emperor of Tianshui.

    Nalanfeng also stood behind the ice emperor with a solemn look. With the appearance of these two people, the originally lively hall became quiet at the moment, and everyone''s eyes were on them. Even Wei cangxuan and others beside Jiang Hao also lowered their heads and looked respectful.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also looked at each other with great respect. However, it was obvious that his awe was not as pure as those of the ice clan.

    At this time, the ice emperor''s sight fell on Jiang Hao''s body. After seeing Jiang Hao in his cold eyes, he was also a little surprised, and the surprise was also fleeting, so fast that even Jiang Hao himself did not notice.

    Just after the appearance of the ice emperor, the ceremony of the Virgin was officially started.

    A series of Ancient Ceremonies also started. Nalan, appointed by the ice emperor, basically represents the identity of the next ice emperor. Therefore, this grand ceremony is undoubtedly very grand. Jiang Hao, a foreigner, could not help being shocked when he saw these canonization ceremonies which had been handed down from ancient times.

    Especially when he saw Nalan unintentionally, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a surprise. Today''s Nalan was obviously dressed up to attend. What''s different in peace day is that this time she didn''t wear a white dress, but a red one, which was embroidered with delicate patterns. From a distance, those patterns seemed to be coming back to life.

    Such a pure red color also makes Nalan feel more solemn. However, her temperament is indifferent and cold. At the moment, it makes people feel more scared. It is just like a wild red lotus, which can only be seen from afar, but not near.

    Then Jiang Hao, a well-informed man, could not help but marvel at the delicacy of each other''s face and elegant temperament. At this time, Nalan was more beautiful than Jiang Hao had ever seen.

    Of course, not only Jiang Hao was surprised, but also the younger generation of the whole Bing nationality. Even Wei cangxuan and Yao bin were even more surprised.

    Once their saints are dressed up in red makeup, they are really in a state of oblivion. The women who are mixed with power and unattainable atmosphere are the most likely to arouse men''s desire for conquest.

    Obviously, this canonization ceremony is a very long process. From the morning till the evening, the ice emperor finally handed Nalan the ring representing the ice clan saint. After the latter accepted the ice emperor''s blessing, Nalan finally became the ice clan''s saint.

    After the canonization ceremony, it was the time of carnival. The whole ice city began to have banquets. The palace also prepared programs, songs and dances. Some dignitaries, nobles and important people were able to participate.

    And Jiang Hao was finally met by the ice emperor.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ve heard Nalan say something about your helping Nalan unintentionally bring back the treasure of our inheritance."

    At the moment, the ice emperor''s eyes to Jiang Hao are also somewhat complicated. Just like nalanfeng, he did not expect that the person who finally brought back the treasure of his family from the Lieyang clan would be a foreigner.

    But fortunately, there is Nalan''s unintentional participation, otherwise, this time their ice clan will lose their face.

    After all, even the ice emperor once tried to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, but at that time, he was obviously not as lucky as Jiang Hao, so he could only fail in the end.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant still returned to his ice clan. Maybe there must be some arrangement in the dark.

    After all, the young man in front of him has a lot of connections with them.

    "It''s thanks to your help. From now on, you will be the guest of our ice clan. You can go in and out of our ice clan at will. Besides, what else do you want?"

    Ice emperor looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    Super big people like ice clan are naturally very exclusive, and the identity given to Jiang Hao by ice emperor is actually a talisman to Jiang Hao to some extent.

    If other people encounter some kind of force against him, Jiang Hao can also move the ice clan out to speak. Although the ice clan may not be able to do anything for Jiang Hao, it does not matter if Jiang Hao takes advantage of it.

    And just after the ice emperor asked, Jiang Hao''s eyes were also bright. In his mind, he immediately recalled what nalanfeng had said to him, so he was no longer affectated, and said directly to the ice emperor with his fists.

    "Since the ice emperor has said so, the younger generation is not affectable. I would like to thank him first."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Nalan on one side was quite speechless. She could say that she had always been puzzled by the young man in Xuanyi.

    Although he crushed the other party with his own strength before, so he dared to force the other party to make an agreement with her, but in fact, for Jiang Hao, Nalan had no intention to guess what the other party was thinking. But undoubtedly, compared with those treacherous villains, Jiang Hao was obviously more aboveboard.

    But at the moment, after seeing the other party in front of the ice emperor like this without face and skin, Nalan has a kind of impulse to help her forehead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    However, Nalan has always been indifferent, so even if he is speechless, he will not show it. Instead, he looks at the front, and his expression is very cold. At the moment, the atmosphere of isolation is even worse.

    б░бн What do you want? Martial arts? Or is it a treasure of heaven and earth? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s impolite appearance, the ice emperor was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt a little funny, even when he asked.

    "The younger generation has little knowledge, and I don''t know much about the skills and skills of the Bing people. I don''t know what the Tiancai and Dibao are. So I hope you can give me more advice."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately opened his eyes and laughed. Beating the snake on the stick probably described the behavior of the latter at this time.

    However, it''s no wonder Jiang Hao, mainly because nalanfeng had already let him through before. Since Binghuang is so generous this time, he naturally won''t let go of this good opportunity to fight for cultivation resources for himself, so he just has no face and no skin to continue to say.

    "You are not polite at all."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the ice emperor also said quite speechless, but he didn''t feel any impatience because of the former''s attitude. After all, to some extent, Jiang Hao saved the face of their ice clan this time.

    If it was not for the other party to bring back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant from the Lieyang people, it is still unknown when a person in his family will bring back the inheritance treasure of his ice clan.

    After all, it has been so many years, and it has also had a great impact on their reputation.

    "Since the younger generation practiced alone, all the opportunities have been obtained by our own efforts. Now there is a big opportunity in front of the younger generation. How can I not seize it?"

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then he said frankly.

    How could he not be moved by such a big chance in front of him?

    "No wonder the elder said that you are very kind to him. You are really honest, but if I recommend you, I would suggest you choose Tiancai Dibao. After all, many of the skills of the ice clan are only practiced with our people. With your roots and talent, it''s not enough to practice these skills and skills, but it''s totally unnecessary because you don''t have me Because of the ancestry, the effects of these skills will be greatly reduced. Secondly, I think you have no shortage of skills and skills, so I suggest you choose Tiancai Dibao. "

    Jiang Hao''s frankness obviously won the favor of the ice emperor. He, who has always been indifferent to foreigners, recommended the best choice to Jiang Hao at the moment.

    "Tiancai Dibao?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and was obviously very interested.

    "That''s right. It''s the natural material and the treasure." Ice emperor nodded, and then looked at the side of Nalan unintentionally, and continued to say, "girl, I gave you ice Jiao tears before you are to this boy?"

    After the ice emperor asked, Nalan inadvertently gave a gift, and then replied with some trepidation: "yes, at that time, I asked Jiang Hao to go to the Lieyang people for me to get back the eight barren nine spirit ice and snow pendant, and handed the tears of ice Jiao to the other side."

    Nalan unintentionally told the ice emperor what happened on that day. When she said these things, she was still a little frightened. After all, the ice dragon tears were given to her by the ice emperor, but she actually gave it to an outsider. To some extent, Nalan''s unintentional behavior is a little disrespectful to the ice emperor, so Nalan has no intention Will be in the ice emperor asked this question, will immediately explain.

    The most important reason why she was so relieved at that time was that she didn''t believe Jiang Hao, and she planted ice soul needle in each other''s body. So even if Jiang Hao ran away with the tears of bingjiao, she would find out, but to his surprise, Jiang Hao didn''t disappear and brought it back As a treasure of her family''s inheritance, Nalan, the tears of ice Jiao, gave it directly to Jiang Hao.

    The result did not expect, ice emperor will suddenly ask this matter.

    "You girl, you are really generous. Although it can''t compare with our family''s inheritance treasure, it is also the treasure of our family. It was given to you for self-defense and self-cultivation at the beginning." Speaking of this, the ice emperor also stopped for a moment, but did not continue to say more, but turned to the topic and looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "I think you should have known the origin of the ice dragon tears from the girl''s mouth. In addition to protecting the body, the tears of ice Jiao can also help people exercise the power of ice elements in their bodies, so as to improve the level of ice elements."

    Speaking of this, ice emperor looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes have changed, that pair of extremely cold eyes at the moment also revealed a kind of emotion, that is, how is your boy so lucky? How come you met all the good things.

    But Jiang Hao was seen, some inexplicable, completely do not know what happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Just when Jiang Hao didn''t understand, the ice emperor opened his mouth again.

    "You have been in the ice zone before, and you have also been tempered by my ancestors'' reincarnation will. Your body is branded with the mark of our ice clan. Although you still have the breath of the flame clan, in fact, your constitution has completely changed and can accommodate the breath of our two races at the same time.

    If I''m not wrong, you have a unique talent in body building, and you have some physical skills. Otherwise, ordinary people will definitely die when they encounter this kind of thing. However, the two incoherent forces in your body can get along peacefully, which can prove that you are extraordinary in physical cultivation Where it is. "

    Just after Binghuang finished this sentence, Jiang Hao also felt that he had been seen through by others. He did not know whether the other party knew the secret of Shenwen in his body. After all, Shenwen was his biggest secret, and he didn''t want to be known by others.

    However, since he came to the ice clan, Jiang Hao has always felt the breath of divine culture, which is very close and obviously within the ice clan. Combined with Nalan Feng and the ice emperor''s attitude towards him, Jiang Hao vaguely realized that there was something hidden from him by these two people, or in other words, they should have known their practice for a long time Shenwen.

    As for why Jiang Hao has not been exposed for a long time, it is not known.

    However, judging from the current situation, the two men have no malice towards themselves, and nalanfeng also gave him an opportunity to directly enter the half step fairy period from the great fullness of the robbery period. If he really had any idea about the divine script in his body, the other side could have done it directly as early as in the ice free zone.

    It is because of these ideas, so Jiang Hao can face calmly and pretend that he doesn''t know anything until now.

    Now that the ice emperor has broken his immortal body, the former has 90% probability of discovering the secret of his own body.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s heart is tangled, the ice emperor opens his mouth again.

    "But even in a tolerant place, it is impossible to accommodate the two drums at the same time. Since the beginning of the world, if you don''t find a way to solve it in advance, once the breath in your body loses the balance, no one knows what will happen. If you have good Qi, you just become a waste person. If you have bad luck, you can only die It''s gone. "

    These problems can be seen at a glance.

    "How could that happen? But the elder Nalan never told me

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also shocked. Because of his physique, Jiang Hao''s two forces could be absorbed. Before that, with the help of reincarnation will, he successfully entered the half step immortal period from the great fullness of the robbery period. Therefore, the different breath of the two races had been perfectly integrated in his body.

    Jiang Hao did not find out the seriousness of the matter at all.

    If the ice emperor does not break the ice, then Jiang Hao will only find out when he completely loses the balance in his body.

    "Even he doesn''t know about it, because in these years, no one has absorbed the flavor of both the Lieyang nationality and the ice clan, and finally survived. You are the only one."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao seems to have misunderstood something, the ice emperor also hastily explained.

    One side of Nalan did not want to hear this, but also quickly came forward, that pair of cold double pupil, at the moment also showed a look of concern.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t notice at this time.

    "Do you still have a solution for this, younger generation?"

    Anyway, he is also a person who often goes through life and death, so Jiang Hao recovered after a short period of consternation. Since the ice emperor takes the initiative to point out the matter, there must be a solution.

    "Naturally, there is a solution. As I said, you are very lucky. If you are an ordinary person, there is really no way to solve this problem. Unless he can break through to the fairyland by his own strength, he will become a disabled person or die."

    After a brief flurry, the code calmed down. Binghuang''s evaluation of Jiang Hao was getting higher and higher. He even had the same feeling as nalanfeng, that is, this son is excellent both in mind and talent, but it is a pity that he is not a member of the ice clan. If he is a member of the ice clan, he will cultivate him with all his strength, Perhaps under his full cultivation, even the amazing and gorgeous Nalan of the younger generation of the ice clan can''t compare with each other unintentionally.

    "Please tell me the truth."

    After hearing what the other party said, Jiang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, his conjecture was not wrong. There is a way to solve this problem!

    Otherwise, I really don''t know where to reason if I die or become a disabled person!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "If you want to master these two energies completely, you need to plant an ice seed in your body, and this ice seed needs ten thousand years of ice source gas as the guide, and then the tears of ice shark gather to hear the words. So I said that you are also lucky. If you cultivate this ice seed, your strength will be greatly improved."

    Ice emperor also can''t help saying.

    Although Jiang Hao''s experience in this period of time is somewhat backward. First, he was unintentionally threatened by Nalan, and then he escaped from death many times. Finally, he snatched food from the mouth of the Emperor Yan. However, Jiang Hao also benefited a lot from this series of seemingly backward experiences.

    For example, if the ice seed is cultivated to a great level, its power can even affect the real strong one in the fairyland period!

    However, due to the harsh cultivation conditions of this kind of ice, even Nalan, who was extremely talented and powerful among the younger generation of the ice clan, could not satisfy the cultivation conditions. Jiang Hao was able to cultivate because of his good luck. First, he absorbed a lot of pyroxene to make his physique change qualitatively, and then he experienced the reincarnation in the ice zone With the development of human spirit, it is possible to cultivate ice seeds.

    And the most important treasure, the tears of ice shark just fell in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Even the king of ice was envious of his bad luck. When he was young, he was so talented and gorgeous that he found many opportunities. However, he did not complete the cultivation of ice seed. As a result, he did not expect that this time he was taken the first chance by such a foreigner. It is really not as good as heaven!

    "According to the ice emperor''s words, the younger generation should choose the ice source gas of ten thousand years of xuanbing, right?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively. At this time, although he didn''t know what the so-called ice seed was, but looking at the ice emperor''s appearance, it was obvious that the ice seed certainly had an extraordinary origin!

    "Well, the ice source gas of this ten thousand years of xuanbing is a peculiar thing that only exists in our ice clan. If you want to choose it, I suggest you choose it. After all, once the cultivation of this ice is completed, its power is comparable to that of the immortal period."

    Ice emperor nodded and said slowly.

    After the ice emperor finished, Jiang Hao and Nalan took a cold breath at the same time. Obviously, both of them did not expect that the legendary ice seed was so powerful.

    "Thank you very much for your kindness!"

    Without thinking about it, Jiang Hao quickly gave a salute.

    Compared with the spirit of the attack means, Jiang Hao is obviously very attractive.

    "You have brought back the treasure of our family''s inheritance, which is also what you deserve. Come to the ice emperor palace tomorrow and find me."

    For Jiang Hao''s reaction, the ice emperor is no exception. Even if he reaches his level, ice seed has a certain allure for him, but each has his own chance. Even if he is a king of ice, he can''t practice.

    After talking about the reward, Binghuang asked Jiang Hao and Nalan to step down. After these two people disappeared in the ice palace, Nalan wind suddenly appeared.

    "My emperor."

    Nalan Feng put his hand on his chest and respectfully saluted the ice emperor.

    "Nalan, you have a good eye this time. This boy is really good."

    Ice emperor turned to look at Nalan wind, always in front of outsiders are so tall, his face is showing a trace of fatigue, old face is also vaguely surrounded by a group of black gas.

    "This son has a tough heart and is gifted in practice. Unfortunately, he is not a member of our family. Otherwise, we can have a prosperous life."

    Nalan Feng couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Yes." The ice emperor also couldn''t help nodding, and the look on his face was a little complicated at the moment. "Nalan, although I''m a minister for you, in fact, we''ve always been good friends in private these years. I often recall the years when we used to take risks together."

    "My Emperor..."

    after hearing the ice emperor say so, nalanfeng''s face also has some feelings.

    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had many years, and the girl who didn''t intend to have a high talent is still too young after all. I''m not very relieved to put such a big burden on her, and I still need you to support the whole ice clan in the future."

    After Binghuang said these words, the whole person seems to be a few decades old in an instant. He can no longer see the strong man who is powerful and powerful. Instead, he looks like an old man.

    "Please don''t say that. I''m a member of the ice clan, and it''s my duty to protect the ice clan!" Nalanfeng said in a hurry. After that, he was more concerned and continued: "ice emperor, the fire poison of the nine netherworld sparrows in your body..."

    "originally, I still wanted to suppress some, but recently, I have a feeling that I can''t suppress. If I can''t suppress it, I can only choose to enter the ice zone for a long sleep."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Said here, the ice emperor''s eyes are also a little lonely, into the ice zone is his only hope, but even this hope is also very slim.

    If he had made a breakthrough in his strength in the long years, he might still wake up from his long sleep. If he could not break through, he would probably sleep here forever like those ancestors of the ice clan until his body was digested into a part of the ice free zone.

    "The fire poison of the nine netherworld finches is so stubborn that there is no other solution except sleeping in the ice free zone?"

    Nalanfeng could not help asking.

    If the ice emperor really sleeps in the ice free zone, then there will be some reaction of the Lieyang nationality. In addition, the abnormal phenomenon between the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui nationality these days is obviously related.

    However, this is only Nalan Feng''s guess. How to wait for Jiang Hao to get back to inquire about the news.

    "No

    The ice emperor shook his head and replied.

    He has tried other methods for a long time. In addition, the fire poison of the nine netherworld finches has been like maggots with bones. The only way to completely solve the problem is to break through.

    However, it is not easy to break through. To their level, it is no less difficult for him to make a breakthrough. He has been looking for a way to break through these years, but he has also been stuck in the middle of the fairyland period. If he can enter the fairyland period, then the fire poison in his body can be completely solved. In the past, he can only suppress it.

    After hearing this, nalanfeng sighed and worried about the future of bingzu.

    Today, although it looks peaceful, no one will attack him, but who can know if this is the calm before the storm.

    ...

    naturally, Jiang Hao was not clear about the conversation between Binghuang and nalanfeng. After he came out of the ice emperor palace, Jiang Hao and Nalan had no intention to continue to participate in the so-called saint''s ceremony. As the most popular figure in the ice city, Jiang Hao soon became the center of the party and was surrounded by a group of people, including many outstanding young girls of the ice clan бг

    After seeing this scene, Wei cangxuan and Yao bin left with interest, so Jiang Hao felt more like he was in the flowers. However, he didn''t have much interest in these ice girls. Besides some problems in practice, Jiang Hao didn''t say much about it.

    But even so, there are still many girls around him.

    As for Nalan unintentionally, it is also surrounded by many people, like the stars supporting the moon. However, every time the new virgin talks to others, her sight will inadvertently scan the place where Jiang Hao is. As the expression on Nalan''s unintentional face is always indifferent, others can''t see what''s different.

    Even Jiang Hao himself did not know that he had rarely attended such a party, so he had a big head to deal with. However, in the face of the warm greetings from the younger generation of ice people, although he was a little tired of dealing with them, he was still comprehensive, and no one would be left out of the cold. Wei cangxuan was surprised by his social means.

    After all, he is a martial arts maniac. He hates to deal with unfamiliar people. Unless the other party wants to compete with him, his first reaction is to withdraw. Originally, in Wei cangxuan''s opinion, Jiang Hao should be a kind of talent with him. However, he didn''t expect that the other side could dump him for more than ten blocks when dealing with interpersonal relationship.

    The party didn''t end until very late. When Jiang Hao returned to his residence, the sky was covered with fish bellies, and he fell asleep in bed.

    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep all the time, but it''s obviously very hard to attend such a party. In addition, Jiang Hao''s nerves have been in a tense state a few days ago. Now he is finally relaxed, so the feeling of fatigue directly sweeps his whole body, and he will soon fall asleep.

    Due to the reason why he wanted to report to the ice emperor palace today, Jiang Hao did not have a long rest. After sleeping for a while, he woke up from his bed. After a simple wash, he opened the door to meet the ice emperor. To his surprise, Jiang opened the door and saw Nalan standing in the courtyard unintentionally.

    After his red dress was faded, Nalan today was still dressed in white and in a white dress as before. Standing in the courtyard was like the orchid in the glacier land. His whole body exuded a faint sense of alienation. Only when he saw Jiang Hao, did he slightly converge.

    "Why are you here? No, I mean, how long have you been waiting here? "

    Seeing Nalan unintentionally, Jiang Hao was obviously surprised. He did not expect that the saint would come to pick him up in person, and he had not knocked on the door to wake him up. Instead, he had been waiting outside the door. How could Jiang Hao not be surprised.

    After all, with the cold nature of the other party, it is totally against the common sense to do so.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "I just arrived."

    Nalan had no intention to open his mouth. His voice was as light as ever.

    "Well, if you, the saint, were to wait here for a long time, then I would be really guilty."

    After hearing Nalan said this unintentionally, Jiang Hao was relieved, and his words were also quite improper.

    "I don''t know what you''ve got in practice these days, or I''ll have a competition with you."

    Although it was just to extinguish Jiang Hao''s anger, Nalan didn''t mean to say so. But after that, she was eager to try. After all, now they are in the same realm.

    Compared with the past, now Nalan has no intention to be able to threaten each other as before.

    "No, I give up. I don''t want to fight you."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly raised his hand to admit defeat, and the other party was promoted to the saint. It was at the peak of his reputation. If he really competed with the other party, the latter won well. If he was not careful to lose to him, it would be a huge blow to Nalan unintentionally.

    Jiang Hao would not do such a thing.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Nalan inadvertently stopped, and then looked at Jiang Hao with his side head. It seemed that there was something brewing in the light blue pupil.

    But just when Jiang Hao thought the saint would say something, the latter turned around and walked forward again.

    Jiang Hao quickly kept up with each other''s pace, and they came to the solemn and solemn ice emperor palace, but this time the ice emperor did not appear. When Jiang Hao and Nalan inadvertently arrived at the ice emperor palace, they saw only Nalan Feng, except the bodyguards.

    "Good old man."

    "Good morning, master."

    Two people at the same time to Nalan Feng said hello, but compared to Nalan unintentional etiquette beyond impeccable, Jiang Hao is obviously much more casual.

    Nalan wind didn''t care about it. After nodding, he let Nalan leave without intention, leaving Jiang Hao alone.

    After Nalan had no intention to retreat, Nalan Feng looked at Jiang Hao again, and the latter was also eager to ask curiously at the moment.

    "Master, ice emperor?"

    "The ice emperor has something to do. This time, I will take you to get the ice source gas of the ten thousand year old xuanbing."

    Nalan Feng naturally knew what Jiang Hao wanted to ask, so he answered directly.

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao also nodded. Although he didn''t know what the ice emperor had, it was obvious that the most important thing at present was to solve the ice seeds in his body, and this thing had to go to the ice zone.

    The ice clan has a direct transmission space to the ice zone, so this time Nalan wind directly brought Jiang Hao back to the ice zone. At the first moment when he saw Xu Mi''s tombstone, Jiang Hao was also deeply moved.

    The first time he came to Xumi''s tombstone was to remove the flame mark in his body, and this time he came to plant ice seeds in his heart. No matter which time he came, Jiang Hao was fighting for life.

    After all, in addition to the harsh cultivation conditions, the cultivation of this kind of ice is also breathtaking. During the conversation with nalanfeng, Jiang Hao was able to know that the cultivation method of this kind of ice has always existed in the ice clan, but in the long history of the ice clan, almost no one has succeeded in practice.

    Therefore, even if Jiang Hao has a lot of confidence in himself, he is also a little nervous at this time. After all, the ice clan has existed in Zhongzhou for such a long time, and there are so many talented people. In the end, few people have succeeded in cultivating them. As a foreigner, he will be more difficult.

    "Go in."

    Nalan wind light opened a mouth, and then he took the initiative to enter the ice free zone, Jiang Hao is also busy to keep up with each other''s pace.

    As soon as he entered the ice zone, the chilling chill swept through. Even though Jiang Hao had the power of ice element and the body protection of ice Jiao''s tears, he still could not isolate the bone piercing force.

    And this is the horror of the ice.

    If the people of the Lieyang nationality set foot here, it will become an ice sculpture in no time.

    After entering the ice zone, Nalan Feng took Jiang Hao to the depth of the ice zone. With the deepening of the two people, the chilling chill was even worse.

    Jiang Hao''s face is also covered by wind and snow. There is no way for him to make a fire for heating. If he does, he will be attacked by the ice, so Jiang Hao can only carry it.

    As for the side of the Nalan wind is nothing, obviously the other side has already adapted to the temperature here, for this low temperature, there is no uncomfortable reaction.

    After walking for nearly an hour, Nalan wind finally stopped.

    "Here it is."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the past.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    The scene in front of me is really hard to describe with words. There is a flower field in the monotonous white ice zone!

    There are two blooming flowers on the flower field. The petals of the flowers are light blue, which is so dazzling in the wind and snow.

    Who could have thought that there was life in this place where the immortal practitioners could not live!

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was also shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him. More importantly, in addition to the blue between the heaven and the earth, Jiang Hao also clearly felt the existence of divine power here.

    That''s the mark of intermediate divinity! At the bottom of the flower field, Jiang Hao noticed the existence of Shenwen relics. He turned his head and looked at nalanfeng in shock. As a result, the latter was staring at himself, and his expression on his face was inexplicable.

    "Master, this is it."

    Jiang Hao swallowed his saliva and then asked.

    However, he did not know whether he was asking about the origin of the flower field or the seal of divinity under the field.

    In short, Jiang Hao was puzzled by either.

    "This is the place where the source gas of ice was born, and the ice zone also exists. These light blue flowers are the result of the materialization of the source gas of ice. Even if the ice source gas contains the power of ice elements, even if it has reached my level, it will feel tempting."

    Nalanfeng withdrew his sight, and then looked at the flower field in front of him. His eyes were also a little infatuated. The immortal cultivators who only practiced the power of ice series elements obviously had little resistance to the level of Tiancai Dibao.

    "It turns out that this is the source gas of ice. I thought it was a mass of gas before, but I didn''t expect it was such a beautiful flower. In this world full of snow-white, this light blue flower is really beautiful."

    Jiang Hao also followed.

    Although he was eager to know about the Shenwen relics under the flower field, nalanfeng obviously did not mention the plan, so Jiang Hao naturally would not ask.

    "When I saw the scene for the first time, I was just as shocked as you, but you are really lucky. Only the ice emperor can enjoy it."

    Speaking of this, nalanfeng looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of envy in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao, with a smile, said quickly, "it''s thanks to the reminders of the elders. Otherwise, the younger generation will not have such a good chance."

    If Nalan Feng had not hinted that he could make any request that day, he would not dare to be so presumptuous in front of the ice emperor.

    "You''re smart, but it''s also very difficult for this ice seed to be planted successfully in the body. I haven''t practiced it, so I don''t have any experience to teach you. But I think it''s not difficult with your talent."

    Although that''s what he said, nalanfeng also knew how difficult the arms were.

    "I will certainly do my best."

    Jiang Hao also solemnly replied, after all, this thing is related to his life safety.

    Just after Jiang Hao answered, nalanfeng also stepped forward and carefully cut off the root of a light blue flower with jade pieces, and then put it into a jade bottle and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    "Only one means you have only one chance. Come on."

    This ice source gas is also a treasure to them. It is very generous to take out this one.

    Thank you very much

    Jiang Hao took the jade bottle and looked at the light blue flowers in the jade bottle. Jiang Hao was inexplicably soft. The light blue flowers seemed to have calming effect.

    After obtaining the source gas of ice, Jiang Hao also once again entered the state of cultivation in the ice zone. He must seize the time to cultivate the ice seed, and then all the ice elements of his body can be contained in the ice seed. This will help him to blend into the Lieyang clan later.

    Although he already has the flavor of Lieyang nationality in his body at this time, he can see through it as long as the strength is higher than his because of the same ice clan flavor.

    After the cultivation of ice seeds, he was able to hide the power of ice elements all over his body into the ice seeds. Unless Emperor Yan personally inspected the state of his body, otherwise, no one would find out.

    In the house carved from ice, Jiang Hao sits cross legged on the bed. In front of his eyebrows, there is a light blue flower floating in front of his eyebrows. The flower has seven petals, and each petal seems to be printed with mysterious patterns. The pattern emits a light luster. A powerful force of ice elements is emitted from the flower.

    Jiang Hao printed his hands and handed nalanfeng to him. He read it silently in his heart. After he finished reading, the light blue flower suddenly bloomed, and the huge blue light covered Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    A powerful and pure force of ice elements entered Jiang Hao''s body with his absorption. Soon, Jiang Hao''s body was covered with a layer of ice, as if he had become a small world of ice.

    Jiang Hao shivered all over his body, even his teeth collided with each other. The feeling of being cold to his bones was enough to destroy anyone''s will.

    In the face of such cold invasion, Jiang Hao also tried to calm his mind, ignored the pain in his body, and increased the absorption of the source of ice. After the ice force of the whole petal was absorbed into the body, Jiang Hao''s hair became gray at the moment, just like getting old in an instant.

    And Jiang Hao''s body is not so good at the moment, every time the spiritual power operation is very difficult.

    It''s no wonder that so many amazing and gorgeous talents of the ice clan have not succeeded in cultivating this kind of ice. After all, in addition to its harsh cultivation conditions, it is also very difficult to condense this kind of ice.

    After all, when the body has been frozen by ice, it is almost impossible to condense ice seeds with the help of mental method.

    Only in the face of such difficulties, Jiang Hao did not choose to give up. Instead, he forced to endure the sharp pain and melt the ice Qi in his body with spiritual power, and then gathered them together. During this period, Jiang Hao also had to restrain the breath of the sun clan in his body and the gradually boiling unprofessional fire that threatened him. Once these things appeared in the In front of the source gas of ice, the two forces are bound to pull each other because they cannot be integrated.

    At that time, Jiang Hao''s body will look good, even if it will not be directly turned into waste, but it will be almost.

    In the case of Jiang Hao''s two purposes, time also blinked, and Nalan Feng also came twice during this period, only to see that Jiang Hao had not condensed into ice seeds, and then he left.

    For what happened outside, Jiang Hao naturally did not know. At this time, all his mind and spirit were put on the condensed ice seed. Under the condition that he kept absorbing and compressing, a small snow-white seed finally agglomerated in his body. With the success of the condensation of the small snow-white seed, those ice source Qi power attached to Jiang Hao''s five viscera Just like a child who finds a home, he runs towards the seed actively.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was finally relieved. If he went on like this, he was not sure that he would be able to condense the ice seeds successfully, but fortunately he did it himself.

    After absorbing all the source gas of ice into the ice seeds, Jiang Hao also took out the tears of ice Jiao, and then began to accelerate the speed of absorbing the force of ice elements between heaven and earth.

    After doing this well, Jiang Hao also spread out his divine consciousness and came to the front of the flower field all the way.

    At the moment, the flower field is a bit darker than before, obviously because Jiang Hao took away a light blue flower condensed by the source of ice.

    Looking at the flower field in front of him, Jiang Hao also began to use his divine sense to perceive it. The familiar divine power was more obvious at the moment.

    Just as Jiang Hao had predicted before, there is indeed a trace of intermediate ice attribute divine script mark under the flower field. What''s more, Jiang Hao is surprised to find a familiar breath in this intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark trace!

    And it is precisely because of the feeling of this breath, Jiang Hao''s many doubts before now are all found the answer.

    So it is!

    He said why Wei cangxuan tried to test him in the process of martial arts competition with him that day. It turned out that the other side also felt the spirit of divine literature in him, only to confirm, so he used some means.

    Nalanfeng obviously knew the secret of the divine seal on his body from the first sight, so he took good care of him, even the ice emperor.

    And the reason why Jiang Hao suddenly found these is that he found the secret of the ice clan under this flower field!

    The reason why he felt that the breath was a little familiar was that all the skills practiced by the people of the Bing nationality were the dissipated energy obtained from the relics of the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark!

    Because of the same power of Shenwen seal, when Wei cangxuan saw himself for the first time, he must have guessed, so he put forward the requirements of martial arts competition to confirm these ideas.

    After connecting all the things before, many parts that Jiang Hao felt confused at the beginning became clear at the moment.

    After trying to understand these things, Jiang Hao once again focused on the middle-level ice attribute Shenwen mark relics. Now he is in the state that the cultivation of low-level Shenwen has already overflowed. When the official bottleneck comes, he urgently needs to improve the cultivation of intermediate Shenwen, or it will be backward.

    Therefore, for Jiang Hao, this intermediate ice attribute divine mark remains is a timely rain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    However, once he enters the ice city, he will find that the mark of the ice God will be disintegrated before long.

    After all, once he has absorbed the power of the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark relics, the relics at the bottom will be destroyed automatically because of the lack of the support of the intermediate divinity mark power. At that time, the ice clan will face the disaster of extinction.

    Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness stayed before the flower field, and the whole person''s look was also very complicated. If he had not known Nalan unintentionally and others before, he would have no hesitation to choose to directly enter the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark relics, so as not to worry about whether the supreme ice zone would collapse or not and whether the whole ice city would collapse бг

    But now it''s different. Nalan Feng loves his younger generation, and Nalan doesn''t mean to treat himself as a friend. The whole ice clan is friendly to him. Under such circumstances, he still absorbs the power of medium-level divinity in order to improve his own strength, which is really inhumane.

    In addition, nalanfeng still brought him to this flower field after he knew the secret of his possession of Shenwen. Obviously, he trusted him very much. Naturally, Jiang Hao could not live up to this trust. However, if he gave up this opportunity, no one would know whether he would encounter such an opportunity in the future. After all, he was an intermediate ice God The remains of the literary mark.

    This is a great temptation for anyone who practices Shenwen skills. What''s more, Jiang Hao has already encountered a bottleneck in the cultivation of Shenwen marks. If he doesn''t speed up the study of intermediate Shenwen, his strength will also go backwards.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s heart was also very tangled. The God consciousness staying in the flower field became unstable because of his master''s entanglement, and finally dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao opened and closed his eyes for several days. At the moment when he opened his dark pupil, a light blue light flashed through his eyes. The light finally seemed to have a blue flower.

    After walking down from the bed, Jiang Hao opened the door, and the wind and snow blew in from the door, taking away some of his melancholy thoughts. Now Nalan Feng will have left. In today''s ice free world, only Jiang Hao is left.

    "Master, you are really difficult."

    After that, Jiang Hao could not help but sigh at himself.

    The other party is obviously trying to test himself. First, he takes himself to the flower field. After knowing that he has learned that there is a middle-level ice attribute Shenwen mark under the flower field, he chooses to leave him alone in the ice free zone. Obviously, he is trying to test him. Which side will he choose in the case of Bing clan and his own interests?

    After another sigh, Jiang Hao went out to the top of the ice, and then stayed. He really didn''t know whether he would do anything. After all, an intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark relics were undoubtedly of great attraction to him.

    After Jiang Hao left the ice zone, two figures appeared suddenly in the seemingly empty world, namely, the ice emperor and nalanfeng.

    "The boy really lived up to my trust."

    Nalanfeng nodded a little contentedly. If Jiang Hao had just chosen to enter the middle-level ice attribute Shenwen mark ruins regardless of the safety of the ice clan, he would have directly taken Jiang Hao down.

    After all, he bingzu also added to Jiang Hao''s cultivation. If the latter still chose to betray them in the face of temptation, nalanfeng could only choose to obliterate the young man.

    "It''s a good boy. If I were him, I wouldn''t have made a choice like him. After all, who among us who cultivate immortals can resist such temptation?"

    Ice emperor also said, now he is in a bottleneck, if there is no breakthrough, when the fire poison of the nine netherworld sparrow breaks out again, then he has to choose the last way to sleep in the ice.

    It is because of the great crisis encountered, so the ice emperor will be so deeply aware of the temptation of breaking through the strength of the immortal.

    "Well, at this time, I can''t help feeling that such a good seedling is not a member of my ice clan."

    Nalan Feng sighed weakly.

    After this personality inspection, he was more satisfied with Jiang Hao, and the more satisfied he was with Jiang Hao, the more he regretted that the other party was not a member of his ice clan.

    Facing Nalan Feng''s regret, the ice emperor did not say much, but looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s departure without saying a word.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    After coming out of the ice free zone, Jiang Hao did not choose to return to the ice city. Instead, he contacted nalanfeng with the power of divine consciousness. He simply told his own situation, and then he chose to leave for the Lieyang people to inquire about the news.

    Today''s Jiang Hao also needs time to take good care of his thoughts, and leaving the ice clan to carry out the task he promised nalanfeng before is obviously the best choice.

    If he stayed in the ice city again, Jiang Hao doubted whether his heart would breed a heart demon.

    After all, one is a breakthrough in general strength and quality, and the other is a very friendly ice clan. This kind of multiple choice question is really difficult to do.

    Walking on the iceberg wasteland, Jiang Hao also suddenly found that the gullies and gullies that had appeared on the iceberg wasteland are now showing signs of convergence, and the evil spirit emitted is also absorbed by Xu Mi''s tombstone bit by bit.

    Today''s iceberg wasteland seems to have a little more vitality than before. Jiang Hao even met several wild animals whose strength had reached the full range during the robbery period.

    When he saw these wild animals, Jiang Hao could not help but think of the scene when he first entered the iceberg wasteland. At that time, these wild animals were a trouble that Jiang Hao had to avoid.

    But now it''s different. For the wild animals, the number of generals is the trouble they have to avoid now.

    The instinct of wild animals also made them aware of the terrible place of the young man in front of them. Where Jiang Hao was, these wild animals all avoided one after another.

    This time, without Nalan''s unintentional guide, Jiang Hao also wandered on the iceberg wasteland, looking for the entrance of the Lieyang people. However, when he was looking for the entrance, he met many patrolmen of the Lieyang nationality.

    This scene also surprised Jiang Hao. We should know that these people of the Lieyang nationality usually stay in Yan city and are almost isolated from the world. This time, they would take the initiative to patrol. From their patrol track, Jiang Hao can see that they are gradually approaching the place where the ice clan is.

    After finding out such signs, Jiang Hao simply concealed himself and followed a team of patrol soldiers. After they were completely far away from the camp, Jiang Hao suddenly took action.

    With his current strength, it is obviously a very simple thing to take down these patrolmen. However, in a short time, five patrol soldiers died directly under the blade of the heartless knife, leaving only one Li Zijian who did not know what happened.

    Seeing his companions fall down one by one, Li Zijian''s back is also chilly. He holds the weapon in his hand and looks at the young man in Xuanyi with trembling all over his body. Then he asks with the same trembling voice.

    "You who are you! Why do you do it all of a sudden! "

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what you''re doing."

    The reason why Jiang Hao left the young man''s life in front of him was obviously to explore the news.

    Since all the Lieyang people have sent their people to explore the situation, they should know a little bit about the situation, so he deliberately followed up with the patrol soldiers in order to take down the people after they were alone.

    "I Why should I tell you? "

    Li Zijian swallowed his saliva. This sudden situation obviously made his brain lose the function of thinking, so his speech was illogical.

    "Do you think you have a choice?"

    Jiang Hao sneered, then looked at the five bodies beside Li Zijian, and then asked.

    "I am a member of the Lieyang clan. If you kill my brothers, we will not let you go!"

    The scene in front of him stimulated Li Zijian''s nerves. As he spoke, he retreated to the rear, and then ran away. But he turned around, took a step on his left leg, and then he found that his body couldn''t move any more.

    "I don''t have so much patience. If I want to live on, I''ll ask and you will answer."

    Jiang Hao walked up to Li Zijian, his face was cold, and then he asked in a sharp voice.

    "What happened between Tianshui and Lieyang

    "I don''t know. I''m just a small patrol soldier. Our commander only asks us to patrol nearby. If we meet any ice people, we will kill them. I don''t know about the rest."

    Li Zijian was obviously frightened, so he answered Jiang Hao''s question exactly.

    "A few days ago, who won the battle between Tianshui and your Lieyang people?"

    After hearing this answer, Jiang Hao also frowned, and then continued to ask in a different way.

    We should know that on that day, the Tianshui people were able to attack the whole Lieyang clan with all their strength. Even if the patrol soldier was in a low position among the ice clan, he was bound to take part in the war, so the other side should know something else.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao finished asking, some surprise flashed in the patrol soldier''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the outsider would know so much about their two clans. Although the war was very fierce, because of the isolation between the two clans, few people in Zhongzhou should know it.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that the young man in Xuanyi knew it!

    "I would advise you to answer honestly and not think about anything else."

    When Jiang Hao said this, his hand also appeared a group of ice flame with cold breath.

    From the burning ice flame, the patrol soldier also smelled a trace of death. It is obvious that if he said one more word, the ice flame would completely devour his vitality. After thinking about this, a trace of fear also appeared on Li Zijian''s face.

    "I said, I said! That day''s war ended with the sudden cessation of battle between Tianshui soul emperor and Yan Emperor. I don''t know what happened. In short, the Tianshui people camped out outside our Yancheng City. For this result, we were just facing a heavy loss war, and naturally we could not accept it. Until the Emperor Yan announced that our two clans had formed an alliance to jointly attack the ice clan, this objection occurred It was suppressed, and the reason why we came out to patrol was to occupy the stronghold. My Lord, all I know is that much. Please forgive me! I really told you all I know, no matter how much I don''t know! "

    In the end, Li Zijian almost cried out. He had already seen Jiang Hao''s means and knew how terrible the young man was in front of him. Therefore, he did not have the slightest intention to resist. He only hoped that the young man could let him die after he answered honestly.

    "So it is."

    After getting the answer he wanted to know, Jiang Hao also put his hand down, and the ice flame disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Seeing this, Li Zijian was also very relieved. But before he could wait for him to be happy, he suddenly found that he had a pain in his neck. He didn''t know what happened next.

    After taking back the heartless knife, Jiang Hao turned over the six corpses in front of him. Sure enough, he found a lot of pyroxenes from their storage bags. Although today''s Jiang Hao has greatly improved in his heart compared with before, these small flame stones are not so attractive to him, but they are better than nothing.

    After absorbing all these pyroliths quickly, Jiang Hao left here. After half a sound, a figure appeared here. It was a man in black robe. If Jiang Hao was here, he would recognize the identity of the man in black robe. The man in black suddenly recognized Bai fan, the top ten general of the Lieyang clan.

    Looking at the six corpses in front of him, Bai fan also frowned, then squatted down to observe carefully, and then looked at the flame crystal disappeared in their storage bag. A person''s name appeared in his mind.

    Lin Shiqi!

    After thinking of this name, Bai fan is also angry, some teeth itch, if he started to solve Lin Shiqi at the beginning, these things would not happen later.

    For this reason, Emperor Yan also severely punished him, at least for hundreds of years, he did not want any resources in the family, and the culprit of all this is Lin 17!

    When Bai fan looks at this place, another fire will appear in the same place. Naturally, the person who appears this time will not forget. Seeing the angry color on his good brother''s face, Mo forgets also asks curiously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "See for yourself."

    Bai fan stands up and makes way for the place.

    After hearing Bai fan say so, don''t forget to squat down and check the bodies in front of you. His eyebrows are also wrinkled. He stood up, turned to look at Bai fan, and then said.

    "Do you suspect him?"

    "No doubt, I''m sure it''s him! This man is indeed a member of the ice clan. Otherwise, he would not have the treasure of ice Jiao''s tears! "

    Bai fan heavily nodded, and then said firmly.

    After he finished, don''t forget that he fell into silence. The man was a disgrace to both of them. He sent out two fire generals, but they didn''t take down a small robbery period.

    This matter has become a laughing stock in the ten fire palace.

    The reason why they knew Lin Shiqi''s name was that a series of things that the latter had done were discovered. The king of ice was very angry about this. On that day, all the people who put Lin seventeen into the new guard team were punished.

    Both the north and South courts of the whole new recruits'' guard team were implicated and then reorganized.

    For Lin 17, the whole Lieyang people are itching with hate.

    Of course, there are many people who suspect that even the name is fake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    After all, Lin Shiqi, temporary!

    But the name is just a pronoun. No matter whether Lin Shiqi is the real name of this person or not, the other party is an unforgivable sinner to their Lieyang clan.

    "Inform the ten kings hall to speed up the progress."

    Don''t forget to ponder for a while and then say.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, judging from the corpses of these patrol soldiers, Lin Shiqi''s strength had improved a lot. Although he and Bai fan were not afraid of Lin''s 17 years later, it was obviously impossible for him and Bai fan to capture the other party.

    This young man is too terrible. Every time he meets, his strength will be greatly improved. If he doesn''t solve it earlier, no one knows what he will eventually grow into, and what a terrible disaster he will bring to their Lieyang clan.

    "Must we inform the ten kings hall? With the strength of both of us, if we fight together with the nine fire bows, I am sure I will wipe out this boy completely! "

    Bai fan some unwilling open mouth to say.

    I still remember the first time he saw Lin Shiqi, the latter was just a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death for him, but now he has to take out all the cards, and he is not sure that he can completely wipe out the opponent!

    The gap between the two also makes Bai fan have a huge sense of difference.

    "That''s too expensive, and."

    Don''t forget to shake his head, the eyes are also complex, looked at Bai fan, and then said.

    "Even if you fight for the possibility of being bitten back and forcibly use the nine fire bow with seven arrows, I don''t think we are 100% sure that we can get the boy down."

    I hate to admit it, but it''s true.

    Don''t forget that Lin Shiqi is obviously more rational than Bai fan. It is easy to see from these dead patrol soldiers that Lin Shiqi is no longer the ordinary young man who was left to them.

    Even don''t forget what his strength is now. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that he and Bai fan are on top of each other. In addition, the tears of ice shark, the most precious treasure of ice clan, are still in the hands of each other. If the three people are really on top of each other, Mo forgets not even sure that he and Bai fan can retreat completely.

    So in the face of Bai fan''s proposal, he rationally refused.

    But after Mo forgets to finish, Bai fan is also silent. After a long time, he nodded his head and agreed to the latter''s proposal. After all, what the other side said was not wrong, and he should not fight for a moment''s anger. He should focus on the overall situation.

    After all, this time, the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui clan have poured out their nests in order to completely occupy the ice clan!

    ...

    after learning the news from the patrol, Jiang Hao immediately passed the news back by secret method, but he continued to stay in the iceberg wasteland.

    After all, after the incident, Jiang Hao could not continue to stay in the ice clan calmly. He simply continued to ask for help as an outpost to inquire about the news. From time to time, he started to grab the flame crystal stone against the solitary Lieyang patrol soldiers to absorb and upgrade the rank of the wuminghuo.

    After a qualitative leap, today''s wumingye fire has turned into a cloud of ice flame. Compared with the past, the obvious attack means are more ghostly and unpredictable. As for the power, it is even higher. After tasting the sweetness, Jiang Hao naturally won''t let go of this good opportunity. It''s just because of the low level of flame crystal carried by these patrolmen Therefore, it is not obvious for the promotion of no bright future.

    But fortunately, it''s better than nothing.

    As for Jiang Hao''s people, they are not afraid of killing themselves at the entrance of Tianyang. Anyway, Jiang Hao''s people are not afraid of killing themselves in the water, so they are not afraid of killing themselves in the water No pyroxene.

    Just when Jiang Hao hunted the Lieyang patrol soldiers, Xiao Heyue, the second king hall of the ten kings palace, finally came to the front line and gathered with Bai fan and MO forget.

    Jiang Hao was the target of the three men this time. However, the latter was cunning. He was as cunning as the fox, so it was very difficult to catch him. Several times, he set a trap, which was eventually found out in advance and ran away. After that, Jiang Hao became more careful. Even if the two king''s palace was extremely skillful, he took Jiang Hao as cunning as a fox way.

    We can only strengthen the patrol density. Once Jiang Hao appears, these patrolmen can immediately call for support, so that they will not be killed at the first time. Then, after the support arrives, they can drag Jiang Hao and wait for their arrival.

    After adopting this method, the casualty rate of the patrol soldiers of the Lieyang nationality was greatly reduced, and Jiang Hao also seemed to have evaporated from the world. No matter how the divine consciousness of the second king hall was searched, there was no trace of Jiang Hao''s breath left. It was as if it had disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The moonlight poured down like water and shrouded the earth. A line of Lieyang patrolmen were patrolling here. It was time to take a break and change shifts. Kang Liming yawned, patted the young man in Xuanyi who was almost asleep beside him, and then muttered.

    "Patrol well. Don''t fall asleep. Lin Shiqi is a murderer. If you don''t find out his existence at the first time, maybe our whole team will be planted here."

    This is not a joke. Although the boy named Lin Shiqi has evaporated in the world these days and has never appeared again, no one knows whether he is still in the iceberg wilderness, but whether he is or not, he is not wrong.

    Therefore, after seeing that the patrol guard at this point fell asleep, Kang Liming also hastened to remind him that he didn''t want to cause the tragedy because of the neglect of duty of the patrolman in front of him.

    And after Kang Liming finished, the young man in Xuanyi, who looked very sleepy, nodded quickly.

    "This time, even the second king''s hall has been dispatched. Even if Lin Shiqi has the extraordinary ability, he will never appear again!"

    Xuanyi young man rubbed his eyes, then showed a harmless face of human and animal, and replied to Kang Liming.

    "That''s for sure. After all, even if Lin Shiqi is so cunning, he has to kneel down in front of absolute strength. But even then, we still need to be careful. Don''t you forget that the patrol team where you were last found the opportunity because they were not careful enough. In the end, the whole team did not survive except you."

    When talking about the second king''s hall, Kang Liming''s face also showed a touch of worship, which was obviously very destructive to the so-called two king hall.

    "Yes, if only the hall of the two kings had arrived earlier. In this way, they might have been saved."

    Smell speech, that Xuanyi youth also can''t help but raise a head, and then looked to the distance, the vision complex said.

    After Xuanyi youth finished, Kang Liming thought it was his own words, which made him recall the bad things happened in the past few days. He immediately patted Lin Shiqi on the shoulder with some guilt, and then said.

    "Your Highness will avenge you."

    In addition, Kang Liming doesn''t know what he can say. They are not opponents of Lin Shiqi. At present, only the fire will send them out to win Lin Shiqi.

    These people can only be used as vanguard sentinels to monitor the environment. If the strength of a team like them meets Lin Lin 17, there will be no survival rate at all. At most, they can inform the surrounding teams. After calling those people over, they can inform their royal highness. As for whether they can survive, it depends on the demon forest 10 Seven''s mood.

    "I''m really looking forward to that."

    The young man in Xuanyi nodded heavily. If anyone knew him before, he would surely cry out in shock when he saw this scene. Because the young man in Xuanyi was Jiang Hao himself, Lin 17, who stirred up the fear of the Lieyang people these days!

    Since the appearance of the two king''s palace, Jiang Hao has become honest. After all, it is not difficult to find the strength of the former from his divine perception, and he has already stepped into a half step fairyland. In addition to the two king''s palace, Bai fan Mo forgets that they are also there, although they can no longer cause him such a great crisis as they did at the beginning, Even after meeting Bai fan and MO forget, Jiang Hao is sure to erase their vitality in a moment.

    But the iceberg wasteland has been completely occupied by the people of the Lieyang nationality and the Tianshui people. Once Jiang Hao really hands on, both the ER Wang palace and these patrol soldiers will immediately call the source of constant help. Once he is trapped, the next person in trouble will be him.

    What''s more important is that these days, although Jiang Hao is constantly hunting for the existence of pyroxene from their storage bags, those low-level pyroxenes have been completely useless to Jiang Hao.

    If Jiang Hao wants to further upgrade the rank of wumingye fire, he has to absorb pyrolite of the same grade as the flame lizard he met in the lava cave before.

    Obviously, with the strength of these patrolmen, it is impossible to contact the pyroxene of that level, so Jiang Hao simply let them go and successfully mixed into a patrol team in the next massacre.

    In order to get close to the so-called "Er Wang Dian", and then he went all the way from the Lieyang people to the iceberg wasteland to find his own trouble. Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t let the other party down. He had to give him a big gift. Otherwise, he could not live up to his royal highness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After he got involved in the patrol, Jiang Hao never did any more. Instead, he followed a group of patrol soldiers to patrol the iceberg wasteland every day. It was precisely because of Jiang Hao''s inaction that the whole Lieyang people became calm these days.

    Many people even speculated whether Jiang Hao had left the iceberg wasteland. After all, the arrival of the second king''s palace may have shocked the former, so it seems reasonable for the former to leave here after weighing the advantages and disadvantages.

    After all, his royal highness of the second king of the Lieyang nationality is a real and powerful man in the half step fairyland. Just like Lin Shiqi, who has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can never survive in the hands of his royal highness.

    "Do you think that boy has really left? I''ve sent a lot of extra staff these days. As a result, I haven''t found a hair of this boy. Is it true that he has gone back to the ice clan

    Bai fan was a little stuffy and said to Mo forgetting. Now he was trying to find Lin 17, but when he was looking for Lin 17, the latter seemed to evaporate.

    Did you really go back to the ice clan after finding out what you wanted?

    After thinking of this, Bai fan''s face is a little ugly.

    It''s not easy to come to the second king''s highness. When you can find out the smelly boy and wipe it out, Lin Shiqi is gone!

    "Judging from the track before the other party disappeared, this is very likely. After all, the two king''s halls have already appeared, and Lin Shiqi is not a stupid person. It is estimated that Lin Shiqi has already fled after hearing the wind."

    After hearing Bai fan''s words, don''t forget that he was also in a bad mood and replied that he, like the former, wanted to capture Lin Shiqi thoroughly, so as to wash away the humiliation he had suffered before.

    However, who could know that Lin Shiqi disappeared as soon as the second palace appeared in the iceberg wasteland. The last time he appeared was just a few days ago. No matter how he and Bai fan explored these days, they did not find the trace left by Jiang Hao.

    I think the other party should really return to ice city after getting the information they want.

    "What a cunning little mouse. I really regret it now. I should have tried my best to wipe out the stinky boy when I was seriously injured. Otherwise, I would not have caused so many things."

    Mention that Lin seventeen, Bai fan can''t help but itch his teeth.

    You can run! This stinky mouse!

    "But you obviously don''t have the chance."

    Just when Bai fan just finished this sentence, a warm voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and then a black figure appeared in front of Bai fan and MO forget.

    With the appearance of this black figure, the atmosphere between heaven and earth is also stagnant at this moment.

    "Aren''t you the only one who survived that day? incorrect! You''re Lin Shiqi, aren''t you? "

    Just after the black figure appeared, don''t forget to look at the former, and then instantly recognized the man in front of him.

    If he remembers correctly, three days ago, Lin Shiqi found a chance to ambush the patrol team of the young man in black. The young man in black was the only one who survived. It seems that he was called Jiang Hao.

    However, under this situation, don''t forget that you are not so stupid as to think that this person is really a member of his sun clan. After a short period of consternation, he also wants to understand the context of this one in an instant, and then tells the identity of the person in front of him.

    If he had not guessed wrong, the man in front of him was definitely the one who had stirred up their whole Lieyang clan!

    "It seems that you are very impressed with me."

    Since Jiang Hao chose to show up this time, it was obvious that he did not intend to continue to lurk, so after not forgetting to call his pseudonym, Jiang Hao simply admitted frankly.

    "Of course, deep, how dare not deep ah, those things you do for anyone, will have to be cut by the people of my family. What''s more, there are personal grievances between you and me. How can I not remember you?"

    Don''t forget to say this, his look is also gloomy, for the young man in front of him, he has endless gratitude and resentment.

    "Lin 17, Lin 17, heaven has a way. You don''t go. There is no way to hell. You come from here. You thought you had long been smart and quietly hiding, but you didn''t expect to dare to take the lead."

    After confirming the identity of the man in front of him, the air in his chest was disappeared. He squinted at Lin Shiqi, as if he were looking at a dead man.

    "Just like you two want to get rid of me, I''m also quick to get rid of them. I don''t know how many pyroxenes are in the storage bags of the Royal Palace of the Lieyang clan?"

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a faint smile. The reason why he chose to appear this time is because he detected the news that the second king''s palace is not in the iceberg wasteland at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    It is because of the news that the royal highness of the second king who was detected is not in the iceberg wasteland at the moment, so Jiang Hao will appear in front of them at this moment, just as Bai fan and MO forget have always regarded Jiang Hao as an eyesore. For the latter, he also thinks so.

    After all, he was tortured by the two men in front of him that day. If Nalan hadn''t given him the tears of bingjiao unintentionally, Jiang Hao would have fallen in the lava waterfall that day, so it''s not a gentleman to take revenge.

    What''s more, this time, the Lieyang clan has made it clear that it will be a good thing for the ice clan to settle their main force ahead of time.

    No matter whether Nalan Feng tried himself or not that day, many young people of the ice clan were so close to themselves because he had the spirit of divine culture. No matter what, the ice clan also had the grace of saving lives and rebuilding for Jiang Hao.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao also wants to use the ice clan''s strength to help him advance to the Xianling period, so he can''t watch the Lieyang invade the ice clan.

    "It seems that you are a stinky mouse who can only hide in hiding. You should have got a lot of opportunities these days. Otherwise, how dare you say this to me?"

    Bai fan''s face showed a scornful smile, and when he lifted his hand, a destructive bow and arrow appeared in his hand.

    Obviously, no matter how much he belittled Jiang Hao, he had already regarded the other party as the biggest enemy.

    And just after Bai fan takes out the Jiuyan bow, the one side of Mo forgets also starts his own call, and the ancient rosefinch instantly appears beside MO forget.

    Just a face-to-face, the two directly put forward their strongest means, obviously this time did not intend to give Jiang Hao a chance to escape.

    "After such a long time, I didn''t expect that you had not been promoted at all. In this case, we can only ask you to die."

    Looking at the huge offensive in front of him, Jiang Hao just pulled the corners of his mouth, obviously didn''t care too much.

    If he had been before, after seeing this scene, he would have been like a big enemy, but now it is different. Today''s Jiang Hao has already been promoted to the Xianling period, and his own strength has made a qualitative leap. What''s more, now he has more cards, and some of those cards happen to be specially used to restrain the two people in front of him.

    "I said something when I first met, but now I want to say it again. You young man is really boastful. Don''t you think that if the second king''s hall is not here, I and the ten King''s hall can''t help you?"

    Don''t forget to laugh back. It was obviously stimulated by Jiang Hao''s words.

    After all, not long ago, this man was not even qualified to be his opponent. How could he have the courage to ask him to die in front of him?

    "Why don''t you try

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, his body shape was like a thunderbolt, and he directly rushed to the ancient rosefinch.

    Seeing this scene, don''t forget to change his fingerprints in a hurry. With the change of the fingerprints, the ancient rosefinch hissed, and a huge force of fire elements condensed into a fireball, which spurted towards Jiang Hao''s figure. At this time, Bai fan also quickly opened his body by the delay of the ancient rosefinch. His fingers were on the bow and arrow, and the seven flaming arrow feathers were faintly visible.

    Looking at this ancient fierce beast in front of him, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a bloodthirsty light. Last time he was tortured by the beast, this time.

    Jiang Hao did not use the heartless knife, but directly rushed to the ancient rosefinch. In the eyes of looking at the dead, Jiang Hao slapped on the head of the ancient rosefinch.

    The power of the majestic ice elements overflowed from Jiang Hao''s palm, and then, like a fountain, wrapped up the huge body of the ancient rosefinch. The ancient rosefinch, which was still glowing with flame, instantly turned into an ice sculpture.

    "Bang..."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and made a sound.

    and then, in the eyes that never stare, the ancient rosefinch condensed into an ice sculpture is shattered like a powder, as if the great momentum before it was like a bubble phantom.

    In front of this scene, let''s not forget to shake in place, you know, this call ancient rosefinch is his strongest means, as a result, his strongest means is actually vulnerable in front of Jiang Hao?

    How could that be possible!

    Just as he looked at what happened in front of him in disbelief, Jiang Hao''s breath burst out at the moment. It was the breath of a strong man in the half step fairy period.

    After feeling this breath, Mo forgetting and Bai fan''s faces instantly became frightened. None of them had thought that Jiang Hao was promoted to the half step fairyland in such a short time!

    You know, when they first met Jiang Hao, the latter was only a great completion of the robbery period, and he had never reached the peak of the robbery period!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    But this just passed how long, the other side actually already arrived half step fairy period!

    Even MO forget and Bai fan, who are used to seeing genius, are shocked by Jiang Hao''s speed of cultivation like a demon. Over time, as long as the young man in front of him is given enough time to grow up, even the Emperor Yan can''t do anything about it.

    After this idea came into being, MO forget, who was badly hurt by the killing of the ancient rosefinch, also retreated.

    "Shoot! Withdraw

    Don''t forget to snap at Bai fan!

    After he had finished, Bai fan''s hand on the bow and arrow was immediately released. The bow string vibrated, and seven flaming arrows, mixed with heaven and earth power, shot toward Jiang Hao''s direction.

    When the flame arrow flies in the air, it turns into a fierce beast. The roar of the dragon, Ming and tiger also rings in the sky. After hearing such a sound, all the fierce beasts in a hundred Li radius seem to be facing the enemy of life and death. They lie on the ground and dare not move.

    After Bai fan released the seven flaming arrows. At the moment, his face, which was still ruddy, turned pale and colorless. His whole body was withered, as if he would be blown down by the wind at the next moment. Seeing this, don''t forget to rush to the other party''s side, and then lift the other party''s Lapel with one hand, and then take the other party to leave directly.

    With their current strength, it is absolutely impossible for them to be the opponent of Jiang Hao, who has been promoted to the stage of half step immortal. So after Bai fan has made his strongest strike, don''t forget to take Bai fan to escape directly. I just hope that the seven flaming arrows can buy them enough time and fight back after contacting other kings!

    Now Jiang Hao is obviously not what they can deal with. At least he has to be above the five king palace!

    It is because of all this, so don''t forget to escape, very crisp, without a bit of hesitation, with Bai fan is a quick escape from the space here, but did not wait for Mo to escape for long, he stopped, and then looked up at the dark figure in front of him.

    "As I said, you''d better leave your life here today."

    Jiang Hao was calm and leisurely leaning on the tree trunk, looking like he had been waiting for a long time.

    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you when I first saw you. That''s the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life."

    Looking at Jiang Hao in front of him, don''t forget to open his mouth, and his eyes also show a trace of regret. Before that, he can say that there are thousands of ways to erase the man in front of him directly, but he didn''t, but gave Jiang Hao opportunities again and again. Finally, he saw the man grow up in front of him until he was afraid.

    Jiang Hao didn''t deny Mo''s words. If he didn''t have a lot of means, he would have been wiped out by two people at the first time.

    Fortunately, it was the presence of these people that led him to grow up so quickly.

    Therefore, in order to thank these people, Jiang Hao will send them to the paradise by the fastest means. After all, he is not forgetting and Bai fan. He will give the enemy opportunities to grow up.

    "But fortunately, there are still opportunities to make up for the mistakes."

    Just as Jiang Hao is ready to continue, Mo forgets to open his mouth again. After Mo forgets to finish, Bai fan turns his head and looks at Mo forgetting. He seems to realize something.

    Looking at the scene in front of him and hearing Mo''s words, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He pulled out his heartless knife and galloped away in the direction where he was. This time, the latter didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, he closed his eyes and stood in the same place as a mortal.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also noticed that there was something wrong with him, so he also accelerated his speed. In an instant, he rushed to the front of MO forget and waved the heartless knife towards the other party. However, at this time, Mo forgot to open his eyes, and a red dot between his eyebrows was full of light, flashing a strange light. His thin lips opened his lips, and the most indifferent voice came from him It came out of my mouth.

    "My Emperor Come on... "

    Finally, Jiang Hao''s unexpected scene did not appear. It seemed that the knife lost its blade. It only hit MO forget''s body, but could not cut his flesh and blood. Jiang Hao himself, on the contrary, flew back tens of meters due to the impact force, and then he was embarrassed to stabilize his body.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the scene with some shock. Originally, his strength was only the peak of the crossing of the robbery period, but now he burst out a breath comparable to the spirit period. In that breath, Jiang Hao smelled a trace of familiar flavor.

    That''s the breath of Emperor Yan!

    Don''t forget that you can summon the arrival of Emperor Yan?

    No! Soon, Jiang Hao shook his head and denied his idea. The man in front of him was definitely not Emperor Yan. He should only be attached to the body that he did not forget. If it was the Emperor Yan, Jiang Hao would die today.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    After all, the Emperor Yan was a real immortal. Jiang Hao''s present strength was not enough to compete with the other party. But even if the Emperor Yan was not present in person, just this separation was enough to make Jiang Hao feel afraid.

    And the strength of this separation has obviously exceeded the half step fairyland.

    "When I killed a saint of the ice clan, I got such an extreme way to protect my life. I thought I would stay until I had a fight with the ice clan. But today I was forced to this field by you. But I died under the hand of Yan Emperor. I think it''s lucky for you."

    Don''t forget that the look at the moment has changed, as if a high God in general.

    "I never thought that one day I would die under the hands of you. For me, you are just a stepping stone on my way to practice. No matter you, or the Yan Emperor of the burning sun clan, to me, there is no big difference."

    Hearing MO forget''s words, Jiang Hao laughed and said.

    In front of him, these people are all opponents who must be defeated on the way of cultivation. If he chooses to give up because of fear, then it can only prove that he is just a man of this level.

    And Jiang Hao obviously can not treat himself as a weak, so he will continue to beat these opponents and become stronger, until these opponents are far behind him.

    "That''s a big talk."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s death still so hard, don''t forget that he can''t help speaking.

    "I suggest you change your adjective."

    After saying this, the ice seeds in Jiang Hao''s body also trembled at this moment. The power of the majestic ice elements instantly flowed to all corners of Jiang Hao''s body through meridians, forming a cold ice armor that wrapped up Jiang Hao''s whole body, just like the God of war!

    Compared with the strong one in the fairyland period, how strong should it be? Jiang Hao licked his lips and was really looking forward to it.

    "Stupid!"

    Seeing that the other side''s fighting spirit is very high, he doesn''t feel afraid because of his sudden outbreak of super strength. Don''t forget that he also has a little anger in his heart and decides to teach the other party how to be a man!

    With the Yan Emperor''s bonus, Mo forgets that he has made a qualitative leap in all aspects of strength at the moment, and his moving speed is to shake off Jiang Hao''s several positions. Therefore, in the face of Jiang Hao''s attack, don''t forget to launch an attack on the other party directly, and fight in the air. At this moment, the ancient rosefinch, which was heavily damaged before, is also called back by Mo forgetting Come out.

    However, due to the improvement of his strength, the ancient rosefinch he recruited at this time was obviously stronger than before by several grades. Rao Shi Jiang Hao had no way to kill the ancient rosefinch as before. Instead, he was tortured by this beast.

    Compared with the strong in the fairyland period, it is really powerful!

    Jiang Hao wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with one hand, and then he was staring at the memory in front of him. At the moment, his body was on the side of the ancient rosefinch, and his face was also in distress.

    Obviously, with Jiang Hao''s current strength, it is still difficult to compare with the strong ones in the fairyland period.

    "If you ask for mercy now, maybe I''ll make you die more happily."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s embarrassed appearance, don''t forget that he is in a good mood. Even if he looks at him from above, he opens his mouth and says.

    "If I''m not in the iceberg wasteland at this time, I''m not sure I can defeat you, but fortunately, this is an iceberg wasteland, and there''s an iceberg not far behind me, so..."

    Before Jiang Hao finished his words, don''t forget that he couldn''t help laughing.

    "So what? You don''t want to wait for reinforcements, do you? Even if it''s close to iceberg, I think you''ll be dead before the iceberg people find out

    Don''t forget to open your mouth cruelly.

    He won''t give Jiang Hao a chance to delay his time. After all, he won''t be able to control the separation of Yan Emperor for a long time, so he will naturally choose quick combat and quick decision.

    "No, it''s not."

    Jiang Hao supported himself on one knee, and the expression on his face was covered by his hair.

    "I mean This is the iceberg wasteland This is my home court

    With these words, an extremely black hole like suction came out of Jiang Hao''s palm. With this suction, all the ice elements in the tens of miles around were poured into Jiang Hao''s body, and then included in the ice seeds by Jiang Hao. The ice seeds, which were originally as big as stones, are gradually expanding.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao seemed not satisfied. Instead, he accelerated the absorption. The glacier within a hundred Li was gradually beginning to melt with his deadly absorption, and the ice seeds in his body finally became the size of a pebble.

    "I don''t believe you can use a half step fairyland attack! Kill Yang

    Don''t forget that there is also a bad premonition, so we just launched the attack directly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    With the sound of Mo forgetting''s voice, the sky between heaven and earth was darkened. A giant finger several feet high appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The giant finger was like a giant stick, covering the sky and the sun. It seemed that after one finger, all the creatures under the giant finger would be wiped out.

    Jiang Hao''s thin figure looks so small under this giant finger, vulnerable to a blow.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai fan, who watched the battle on the other side, finally put his heart down a little. After all, Jiang Hao could not survive even by any means. After all, this was the strongest blow of a strong man in the fairyland period!

    Unless Jiang Hao can also summon some ice emperor''s body, it is absolutely impossible to escape.

    Seeing that finger directly pressed on Jiang Hao''s place, don''t forget that he was finally relieved. The boy''s difficulty was totally beyond his expectation. Even after he summoned the Emperor Yan to separate himself, he was still dragged to this point by the other party. If he continued to go down, he was really not sure that he would be able to keep Jiang Hao in the duration of this separation To wipe out.

    But fortunately, the boy was finally abandoned.

    Don''t forget just think so, the expression on the face is suddenly frozen!

    How could that be possible?

    Don''t forget to stare at Jiang Hao''s position. A little cold light appears under the giant finger and collides with the giant finger. The surrounding space is also faintly black at the moment, and the two extremely terrifying powers collide together.

    Although the cold light is weak, it really exists.

    Jiang Hao hit the giant finger with a fist and carried it up. At the moment, the fist set formed by the ice also had cracks. The ground centered on Jiang Hao was even more cracked. It was obvious that he could not bear such a great pressure.

    Jiang Hao himself is also not much better. Because he absorbed too much ice force in a moment, his body couldn''t bear it. The whole person expanded, and the flesh and blood on the surface of his skin was even scarlet. The blood wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole person. It looked very terrible, just like the Shura climbing out of the Shura palace.

    "Break it for me!"

    Jiang Hao had a violent drink, and then his other hand was five fingers into the big finger, and the ice fist hit the big finger!

    Originally seemingly impregnable enough to destroy all things, the giant finger is finally sending out a slight tremor at this moment.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mo can''t help but swallow his saliva, and then his body immediately disappears in his place and appears directly in front of Jiang Hao. He can''t let Jiang Hao escape from the giant finger.

    "You die for me

    Don''t forget to shout. With a wave of his hand, a long gun condensed by the power of fire elements also appeared in his hand, and then it was inserted into Jiang Hao''s chest.

    The hum came from Jiang Hao''s mouth.

    The other party''s sudden hand also made his whole body to deal with Jiang Hao, who killed Yang finger. He caught the long gun with one hand, and then made a strong shock. The long gun was directly shattered, and there was a hole about the size of a fist in Jiang Hao''s chest.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and drove Shenwen to stop the bleeding wound.

    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price too!"

    Jiang Hao sneered at Mo forgetting in front of him, and then the heartless knife came out of its sheath, and the knife flew directly towards Mo forgetting.

    Seeing this scene, don''t forget to retreat, but just like Jiang Hao, who has no way to retreat, Mo forgets that he has no way out.

    But let''s not forget to feel desperate, just when he retreated, he noticed that the strength inside his body was rapidly losing, and it was obvious that the time for separation had come.

    Once the time for separation comes, he will again become the one who has suffered heavy damage. Moreover, after forcibly using Yan Di Fen Shen, he will directly enter the weak period, and it is impossible to avoid the rapidly rotating heartless knife in front of him.

    "No

    At the sight of the blade close at hand, don''t forget also issued a sad cry.

    This time, he did not expect in any case in his use of Yan Di Fen, there will be such an end!

    But now it''s obviously too late to regret. The sharp blade cut his throat, and the blood bloomed on the cold blade like flowers. It looked like a monster.

    After performing this move, the heartless sword seems to lose its brilliance in an instant, falls on the glacier, and then disappears directly.

    Jiang Hao is relieved at last. His strength is all over his fists at the moment. Although he is dead, the attack is still there.

    "Break it for me!"

    Jiang Hao roared at the top of his voice, and all his strength broke out at the moment. The seemingly indestructible giant finger broke into the sky all day long at the moment!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Jiang Hao''s body was on the verge of falling. Obviously, after the war, Jiang Hao was at the end of his tether. The two men who thought they had caught him actually pushed him to this state.

    I really need to be stronger.

    After all, the land of Zhongzhou is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and countless strong men have their own innumerable cards. Maybe one day, they will be killed if they are too weak.

    Jiang Hao ironically pulled the corner of his mouth, trying to stabilize himself, and then staggered toward Bai fan. Under the latter''s frightened eyes, he directly punched the other party''s head, and then he also fell on the ground, no longer had the slightest consciousness!

    It''s not easy for him to stick to it until now.

    The fairyland is really terrible. He has to speed up the pace of cultivation. Only when he reaches the fairyland can he be regarded as a complete and firm foothold in Zhongzhou.

    Before he lost his consciousness, Jiang Hao also saw the scene of a middle-level ice attribute Shenwen mark, which seemed to have something calling him.

    But not long after Jiang Hao fainted, a group of people appeared in the sky and earth. They were wearing dark green robes with strange patterns on them. After a close look, there seemed to be a surge of vitality on those patterns.

    "It seems that there has just been a great war here?"

    The leader was a girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she looked arrogant. When Jiang Hao saw Jiang Hao lying on the ground like a corpse, his eyes showed a trace of disgust.

    And just after the girl finished, the old man next to the girl went up to have a look. After confirming the identities of the two people who had died, his brows were also instantly frowned.

    "Miss, the one who is still alive should be a member of the ice clan. As for the dead, it is the nine King Hall of the Lieyang clan and Bai fan of the ten king palace."

    The old man came forward and replied.

    "It''s the two wastes. No wonder they will be killed."

    After hearing the names of Mo forgetting and Bai fan, the arrogant girl was also a little stunned, but soon returned to normal. After all, these two people are also wastes that can be crushed to death with one hand, so they don''t care much.

    At most, they just took away their storage bags.

    After all, there are many good things in the storage bags of the Lieyang kings.

    "Miss, what about this man?"

    See Mu Qingqing after taking away the storage bag, he plans to leave directly, the old man also said in a hurry.

    "Take it. It''s a gift to meet the ice clan."

    Mu Qingqing yawned and casually replied.

    Anyway, their destination this time is the ice clan, so let''s take it.

    It''s just that this person is really weak. A half step fairyland man is actually made into this image by two people who have reached the peak during the robbery period. It is estimated that his own strength is not strong enough. Maybe even this half step fairy period has been promoted by force.

    With Mu Qingqing''s eyes, it is natural to see Jiang Hao''s strength at a glance.

    So the eyes are also quite disdainful.

    With the departure of a group of people, the space here is also once again become calm down, the sky under the goose feather heavy snow, snowflakes fell on the ground, as if everything had been erased in general.

    бнбн

    It was three days later when Jiang Hao woke up again. He was staring at the familiar decoration in front of him. Although his mind was still a little confused, he also knew that he seemed to have left the iceberg wasteland and did not know why he returned to the ice clan.

    And just as Jiang Hao just woke up, an ethereal voice began to ring.

    "It seems that the elder is right. You should be able to wake up today."

    Although the voice was still a little cold, Jiang Hao could hear some concern from it. He moved his body and found that although many of the wounds on his body were still faintly painful, they were within the tolerable range. So he simply sat up and looked at Nalan beside him, without any intention, and then said.

    "Did you pick it up again?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone was a little teasing, and he could not see that he was a man who had just escaped from death not long ago.

    After hearing this, Nalan looked at Jiang Hao unintentionally. When she saw Jiang Hao that day, the latter was already in a coma and looked very miserable. As a result, she didn''t expect that after the other party woke up, he was still the same as he used to be. There was no change at all.

    If it wasn''t for the other side''s injury, Nalan almost thought that he had never experienced anything.

    "No, it''s Mu Qingqing, the eldest lady of the Mu nationality, who picked you up easily."

    Nalan had no intention to reply.

    "Mu nationality? Green wood

    The unfamiliar name also made Jiang Hao frown. Although he had a certain understanding of the four ethnic groups after a few days'' inquiry, his understanding of the Mu nationality only stayed on the introduction of others.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    In the unintentional conversation with Nalan, Jiang Hao finally knew what the origin of Mu Qingqing was. The latter was the long daughter of the Mu nationality. He showed great talent from childhood to adulthood and was the first among the young Mu people.

    As for why Mu Qingqing came to the ice clan, it''s a long story.

    Since Jiang Hao sent the news that the Lieyang and Tianshui tribes had formed an alliance to attack the ice clan, the king of ice decided to seek the help of the Mu family after holding an emergency meeting for discussion. Therefore, the Mu family sent Mu Qingqing and Mu Xu, the second elder of the Mu clan, to support them. These people happened to meet Jiang Hao who was seriously injured on the way, and they also took Jiang Hao together Bring it here.

    After knowing the whole story of the matter, Jiang Hao also instantly thought about the interest relationship among them.

    "You''re lucky. No matter where you faint, someone will bring you back."

    After saying that, Nalan did not intend to change the normal ridicule.

    "But I am also very curious, with your strength, why are you forced to such a field by Bai fan and MO forget? If I remember correctly, both of them were just in the middle of the robbery

    After hearing Nalan''s unintentional question, Jiang Hao felt his nose helplessly and then replied.

    "It was a good solution, but I didn''t expect that one of them could summon the Emperor Yan to separate himself. That''s why he was so embarrassed."

    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Hao was also speechless. He had to wait until the second king''s Hall left and caught the two people''s going out before catching Bai fan and Mo forgetting. As a result, he didn''t expect that one of them could summon Yan Emperor to separate himself.

    "So it is. I said that with your strength, of course, it is impossible to make it like this."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Nalan nodded unintentionally.

    When narimu Qingqing sent Jiang Hao back to the ice clan, she didn''t say much, but the disdain in her eyes showed that she was very disdainful for Jiang Hao, a strong man in a half step fairyland period, who had been turned into such a field by two people who had reached the peak during the robbery period.

    Although Nalan didn''t mean to say anything more at that time, she knew that there must be some reason for this, because Jiang Hao''s strength was absolutely impossible to be made to look like this by two people who had reached the peak during the robbery period.

    Sure enough, she guessed right.

    After you guessed it right, Nalan didn''t mean to have more different views on Jiang Hao. You know, it''s the body of Emperor Yan. You can think of the strength of the body with your hair. It must be comparable to that of the immortal period. In the end, Jiang Hao actually won.

    At present, this young man with a warm smile seems to be surprised by the strength shown every time.

    Nalan unconsciously remembers the first time she saw each other. Jiang Hao at that time was just an ordinary person who could be controlled by her at that time. As a result, even she, who has always been proud of herself, has to admit that her practice speed is far higher than that of her ice clan saint.

    "This time I''m fighting for your ice clan. I wonder if Miss Nalan has any more rewards?"

    Jiang Hao tilted his head and looked at Nalan unintentionally, but the look in his eyes betrayed his mind.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t really want any reward.

    "I have heard from the elder that he has promised you a great opportunity. Are you not satisfied?"

    Although he knew that Jiang Hao was just joking, Nalan still looked at Jiang Hao with a serious face and replied.

    "Of course it''s satisfying, but I''m asking miss nallan if she can get any reward, such as praise."

    Jiang Hao still said some reluctantly.

    "How can you be like a child?"

    Nalan said unintentionally and quite speechless. Her eyes, which are as calm as the deep sea, are now rippling.

    However, after Nalan had no intention to finish, Jiang Hao did not speak, but kept staring at the former. The latter had no choice but to stagger the other party''s line of sight, and then looked forward to the front. The tone was somewhat speechless and continued: "thank you this time. You did a great job. Is this OK?"

    Obviously, she seldom said this kind of words, so Nalan''s voice was a little stiff. She had always been like a goddess of high cold. At this moment, she finally showed a different look from that in the past.

    Although it was only a moment, Jiang Hao was quite satisfied.

    Feeling Jiang Hao''s line of sight, Nalan inadvertently stood up, then turned his back to the former and pursed his red lips.

    "You are good to recuperate, and then follow me to the ice emperor palace. Ice emperor wants to see you."

    After saying this, Nalan did not want to stay any longer, but opened the door and went out.

    After Qianying disappeared in front of him, Jiang Hao also withdrew his sight, and then his face showed a trace of pain. Obviously, he was not as safe as he showed before.He just didn''t want to worry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    After the last heavy damage, even if Jiang Hao had an immortal body, he was still tortured. Now his body can be said to be a broken scene, looking very terrible.

    Jiang Hao sat cross legged on the bed, and quickly entered the state of cultivation. On the one hand, he condensed the seal of Shenwen to repair the wounds in his body. On the other hand, he also took out the tears of ice Jiao, accelerating his perception of the power of ice elements between heaven and earth.

    After all, after the last overuse of his own, although the ice seed looks much bigger than before, it looks bleak and miserable. There are not many ice attribute elements in it. If Jiang Hao doesn''t fill the ice seed quickly, maybe the ice seed specially used to contain the force of the two elements will disappear Once the two elements in Jiang Hao''s body are out of balance again after the ice seeds disappear, it will be Jiang Hao himself who will suffer.

    However, once the ice seeds are filled, Jiang Hao''s mastery of the power of ice attribute elements will be further improved, which is also a compensation for his last battle.

    For the rest of the day, Jiang Hao was recuperating. During this period, quite a few people came to visit him. In addition to Wei cangxuan and others, even nalanfeng came once. After seeing how miserable Jiang Hao had been tortured, people expressed their concern one after another.

    After all, Jiang Hao was hurt because of their ice clan.

    Now almost the whole ice clan has known the news that the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui clan are jointly attacking the ice clan, so the whole ice city is on the alert of the whole city.

    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.

    In the ice emperor palace, the ice emperor in the snow-white robe sat on the throne directly above the hall. He held the scepter symbolizing power, and looked at the direction outside the city indifferently.

    And below him stood Nalan Feng, who had no intention to wait for others. On the left and right sides of the hall, there were guests like Jiang Hao and the Mu people.

    Today''s Jiang Hao has completely healed his wounds and benefited from the first World War. Now his strength has improved a lot, and his realm has been completely stabilized. Not to mention, he has a deeper understanding of the realm in the legend.

    "Thank you for your help to our ice clan. According to the information inquired by the spies, the Lieyang clan and Tianshui clan will besiege our ice city today. At that time, you will need more efforts."

    The ice emperor''s face is dignified at the moment. They have been fighting for so many years. Today, it can be said that it is related to the survival of their ice clan. If they can not keep the city, then their ice clan will disappear in the long river of history.

    And he will also become the sinner of the whole ice clan.

    After the ice emperor finished speaking, the wood Qingqing below opened his mouth with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Binghuang, the Lieyang people are not the same as the former ones. As for the Tianshui soul emperor of Tianshui people, you can''t be afraid of them. As long as you are willing to keep your promise, we can help you keep them."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also very surprised to look at each other, not for other, but because of Mu Qingqing''s words, it was too arrogant. If she had said so, the Mu people would have been the top of the four ethnic groups. How could they have been at the bottom of the list for so many years.

    However, after Mu Qingqing finished, there was no dissenting voice in the hall. It seemed that everyone agreed with what she said.

    This made Jiang Hao even more puzzled. When did the wood clan have such a great energy that even the strong ones in the fairyland period did not pay attention to it. If his perception was not wrong, Mu Qingqing should be the same as him, which was only half step of the fairyland period.

    Is it?

    Jiang Hao looks at the old man behind Mu Qingqing, his eyes are thoughtful.

    If there is anyone he can''t see through, it should be the old man in front of him.

    After feeling Jiang Hao''s sight, the old man also looked at Jiang Hao, and then showed a kind smile, which was in sharp contrast to Mu Qingqing''s arrogance.

    Jiang Hao also quickly smile at each other, and then embrace a fist.

    The strength of the old man is unfathomable, and seems to be far above the Emperor Yan.

    After feeling this result, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel some doubts. If the Mu people have such strong strength as the old man, why have they been at the bottom of the ranking for so many years?

    Is it just a recent rise?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but guess.

    At this time, the sound of war drum suddenly came from outside the city. The sound was deafening. The strong breath formed by the gathering of two armies also enveloped the whole ice city.

    Obviously, the people of Tianshui and Lieyang also arrived before the ice city.

    "Hum!"

    The ice emperor snorted coldly, and then he stationed his scepter. The dark atmosphere over the iceberg suddenly dissipated, and the temperature of the whole iceberg was much lower at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "It seems that all those people are here."

    Mu Qingqing stood up from the chair, a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment is also staring at the location of the gate outside the hall.

    "The next thing will trouble you."

    Ice emperor smile some reluctantly to the wood green green and his party said.

    This was originally the crisis of his ice clan. In principle, he should take the initiative to fight against him. However, for various reasons, he had to turn to the Mu clan for help.

    "the ice emperor is polite. I will deal with the water soul emperor that day. As for the Yan Emperor, there will be a battle between Xu and Lao. The other strong people will be dealt with by you ice clan. Is bing emperor OK?"

    Mu Qingqing looks at the ice emperor and asks.

    "As long as the two can hold Yandi and Tianshui soul emperor, then the Allied forces of the two ethnic groups are not afraid."

    Ice emperor opens mouth to answer a way.

    "That''s good."

    Mu Qingqing nodded, and then she turned and walked out toward the hall. As she walked, her clothes changed into armor in an instant. Behind the armor, there were a pair of wings several feet wide, which were dazzling in the sun.

    A little bit of the girl''s toes was like an arrow flying to the gate of the city.

    As for Xu Lao, who stayed behind, he politely gave the ice emperor a fist, and his body disappeared in his place and appeared at the gate of the city.

    Jiang Hao was very surprised to see the scene in front of him. Whether it was Mu Qingqing''s dazzling wings or the strength just shown by Xu Lao, he was aware of the power of space.

    The strength of these two men is extraordinary, especially that Mu Qingqing. It seems that there is no big difference between them. However, just after the other party has just summoned his wings, Jiang Hao suddenly realizes that the strength of the other side has been improved qualitatively, and he has directly stepped from the half step Fairy stage to the middle stage of the fairyland period.

    This kind of promotion is absolutely not what kind of ordinary secret method can do.

    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Jiang Hao even couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing.

    "She''s strong. Let''s go."

    At this time, Nalan inadvertently walked to Jiang Hao''s side, and then said.

    The other party''s line of sight is also to see the disappearance of Mu Qingqing''s back. In a pair of pale blue pupils, there is a somewhat complicated look at the moment. After all, both of them are Tianjiao in the family, but it is obvious that Nalan has no intention to show that his strength is not as good as that Mu Qingqing.

    This makes Nalan, who has always been proud of himself, unintentionally and incompetently.

    But she will not envy each other, but will surpass her with the other as the goal.

    From this point of view, Nalan unintentionally and Jiang Hao''s character is very similar.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded to keep up with Nalan''s unintentional pace.

    Originally, he thought that today would be a bitter battle for the ice clan, but with the joining of Mu Qingqing, Xulao and other strong members of the Mu clan, the battle became much easier.

    Mu Qingqing drags the Tianshui soul emperor, Xu Lao drags Yan Di, nalanfeng and the three elders of bingzu, nalanyun, are against the other powerful fairies between the two clans, while Jiang Hao, Nalan and others are against the other Tianjiao of the Lieyang clan and Tianshui nationality.

    As for the ice emperor, he has never appeared from the beginning to the end, and has been guarding the ice city.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t understand why the ice Emperor didn''t appear on the battlefield, he didn''t ask more. Maybe the other side was to guard against the traitors of Tianshui and Lieyang.

    With the joining of the wood clan, the strength of both sides can be said to be a strange balance point. It can''t be more appropriate to describe it with the balance of strength and strength, and no one can be difficult for anyone.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao simply observed the two battles in the sky while rowing in this battle. As Jiang Hao had noticed before, Mu Qingqing and Xu Lao were really good at the rules of space. In this observation, Jiang Hao also had a careful understanding of them while fighting.

    because the strength of the opponent in front of him was almost the same as that of Wei cangxuan before, so that is to say Jiang Hao was forced to paddle in the battle, and the other side could not do anything about him.

    The reason why Jiang Hao paddled is not without reason. In addition to watching the two battles, what''s more important is that he dare not perform too well, for fear that the emperor Yandi will recognize him as the one who stole the treasures of his palace on that day.

    No one knows what the Yan Emperor will do after he starts a fire. Besides, he and the Mu people are not familiar with each other. If Yan Emperor really does something to him, will the people of the Mu people stop him? Jiang Hao has no idea.

    So it''s better to paddle quietly.

    Maybe Jiang Hao''s opponent thought the same as Jiang Hao. After seeing that the two sides were equal in strength, Jiang Hao''s opponent simply stood up with Jiang Hao and went to watch the two wars in the sky, but they almost didn''t take out melon seeds and peanuts to fight together.

    If it wasn''t for the hostile camp, they might have made friends.

    Of course, the more important thing is that Jiang Hao''s opponent is not a member of the Lieyang clan, but a Tianjiao of the Tianshui clan.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    If the people of the Lieyang people, it is absolutely impossible to fight with Jiang Hao so easily. After all, it can be said that there is an endless situation between Jiang Hao and the Lieyang people.

    It can be said that any member of the Lieyang ethnic group is quick to get rid of Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao is the same to them.

    Of course, it seems that the more peaceful fighting only happened to Tian Jiao and Jiang Hao of Tianshui tribe, and other fighting circles were fighting fiercely.

    Especially in the place where Nalan didn''t intend to be, this proud girl was obviously stimulated by some kind of stimulation today, so she killed several strong people of the Lieyang clan with one move of ice.

    Even some of the royal palaces are not his opponents, and Jiang Hao is also tongue tied. Obviously, this girl''s strength is far less simple than his appearance. It is estimated that when the firepower is fully opened, it should be able to match the strength of the fairyland period.

    Of course, it''s just comparable. It''s not so easy to deal with the strong in the real fairyland period.

    It is estimated that the Tianshui soul emperor and the Yandi of the Lieyang clan also saw the stalemate in this war, and knew that it would not be good for them to continue fighting. After all, the ice emperor in the ice city has not yet made a move. When their way is small, the ice emperor will probably capsize in the gutter this time Taking into account these circumstances, Tianshui soul emperor and Yan Emperor looked at each other, no longer hesitated, but led the army to retreat first.

    After seeing this scene, the soldiers and soldiers who guarded the city also gave out the sound of joy. The people in the city also cried with joy. They hugged each other to express their inner excitement.

    Jiang Hao was also affected by this atmosphere. Although he didn''t exert much strength in the battle just now, nor did he feel the cruel atmosphere. Even in his opinion, it was not a great war. In fact, it was a life and death moment for ice city, if it was not for the Mu people who brought people to support him.

    Today, this place may really become a place of Shura made of bones.

    However, due to the fact that the strength of the two sides is equal, it seems to be a lot more insipid.

    Even so, both sides still caused a lot of casualties, and the iceberg escort team stayed to deal with these casualties.

    Jiang Hao and others followed Nalan wind to return to the ice emperor palace again.

    On the throne above the main hall, the ice emperor still maintained the solemn and solemn appearance. When he saw nalanfeng and others coming in, his expression on his face finally relaxed.

    "Congratulations on your triumphant return

    Ice emperor said.

    And in the ice emperor said, wood Qingqing will ear hair in front of the ear after the ear, and then smile Yingying looking at the ice emperor, directly said.

    "The deal is completed. I hope Lord Binghuang can fulfill his promise as soon as possible. After all, we have to go back."

    As soon as Mu Qingqing''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall was solidified. Nalan Feng''s face was not very good, even the ice emperor was somewhat embarrassed.

    Jiang Hao looked at all this in doubt. Although he had already guessed that there must be some agreement between the two clans, the Mu people sent people to support them, but he did not expect Mu Qingqing to be so direct.

    After winning a great war, you have to say a few words. This kind of thing can be communicated in private. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mu Qingqing enters the hall, he directly opens his mouth and mentions the matter, which is totally shameless to the ice emperor.

    "Thank you for your help this time. I''ve already prepared what you want."

    The ice emperor is also the leader of the clan. He recovers in an instant and takes out a wooden box with a very simple appearance.

    At the first moment when the wooden box was taken out, Jiang Hao''s face changed directly.

    Because in that wooden box, he sensed the breath of the seal of the medium level ice department! In addition, there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao, of course, the most attractive thing for Jiang Hao is the seal of intermediate ice attribute Shenwen!

    It seems that the people of the ice clan have already entered the site of the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark. At most, they have not been over developed. However, whether there are any other secrets is unknown to Jiang Hao.

    After seeing the wooden box, Mu Qingqing finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. Obviously, the reason why they helped the ice clan this time was for this thing.

    Meanwhile, Xu Lao on one side also showed a satisfied look, and other members of the Mu nationality were also relieved.

    After taking over the wooden box, Mu Qingqing said with a smile.

    "If there is such a good business next time, Lord Binghuang must remember to look for our wooden clan first."

    Just after wood Qingqing finished, the expression of smiling on ice emperor''s face seemed to be unable to maintain, and then he said.

    "That''s nature."

    It''s only four words, but even Jiang Hao can hear the dissatisfaction.

    It is obvious that some lions of the Mu clan have opened their mouths this time. If the ice clan had not used the Mu clan to fight against the joint forces of the Lieyang clan and Tianshui group, the ice emperor would not have received Mu Qingqing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    However, Mu Qingqing obviously didn''t care. After he got what he wanted, he took Xu Lao to leave directly. However, when he was about to walk out of the hall, Mu Qingqing stopped and looked at Jiang Hao, with a little look in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao was seen as a little baffled, and was about to ask, but the other side took the initiative to open his mouth.

    "Here you are."

    A little green jade appeared in her hand.

    "What does that mean?"

    Jiang Hao is also some inexplicable asked, if he remember correctly, he and the person in front of him in addition to the first time the other party picked him up, there is no intersection.

    During this period, Jiang Hao originally intended to express his gratitude to Mu Qingqing. After all, it was the latter who brought him back from the iceberg wasteland. But for the latter, no one knows whether it would be the people of the Lieyang nationality who first discovered Jiang Hao. If it was the people of the Lieyang nationality who discovered Jiang Hao first, then Jiang Hao could be said to have planted him thoroughly.

    So Jiang Hao was very grateful for this. As a result, he didn''t expect that after she came to visit him, people would not see him at all. Moreover, the expressions of those wooden people were very arrogant, and they didn''t put him in their eyes at all. Jiang Hao simply did not continue to visit people''s homes. He didn''t want to find it boring.

    Jiang Hao has always kept a distance from the wood people, so I don''t know what Mu Qingqing means at the moment.

    "This is the jade slips of Wanli communication. If you are in danger in the future, you can call for help at any time, but." Speaking of this, Mu Qingqing took two steps forward, then padded up his feet and hit Jiang Hao''s ear with his breath. His tone was quite warm and he said vaguely: "it''s just a price. As long as you''re willing to pay the mark of Shenwen."

    After saying this sentence, Mu Qingqing does not wait for Jiang Hao''s reaction, but strides with the people of the wood clan to walk outside the hall, and the party disappears in the public''s view.

    Jiang Hao looked at the jade slips in his hand, but his heart was also a little shaken. Obviously, in his fight, Mu Qingqing noticed the secret of the divine text in his body, so he suddenly changed his attitude towards him. After all, at the beginning, people didn''t want to pay any attention to him.

    However, thinking of the other side just took away from the ice emperor''s hand the seal of the intermediate ice attribute divine text. If he really wants to ask the Mu people for help, he will have to pay a higher price.

    "The wood people are really more and more presumptuous."

    Seeing the background that Mu Qingqing and his party had gone away, nalanfeng could not help saying that he was very unhappy with the way these people did.

    Even though these people have just saved the ice clan from danger not long ago, the two sides are equal in exchange, and they have paid a huge price for it. Therefore, nalanfeng will not be grateful to the Mu people at all.

    After Nalan Feng finished, the ice emperor also looked at him, indicating that the other side should not say more. After receiving the ice emperor''s warning in his eyes, nalanfeng even if he was not happy with the Mu people, he would close his mouth and then retreat to one side.

    "Since the Mu people give you this gift, you can take it, but I hope you won''t have the chance to use it in the future."

    The ice emperor looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes became more and more kind. Obviously, he was more and more satisfied with the latter.

    In addition, when the opponent has a low-level divine script, he can still keep calm in front of the mark relics of the intermediate ice attribute divine script. This kind of mind is very rare.

    "Well, thank you."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then put the jade slips into the storage bag, then looked at the ice emperor and continued to speak.

    "Ice emperor, I don''t understand one thing. I wonder if the ice emperor can solve my confusion for me."

    At this point, Jiang Hao can''t help it any longer. Obviously, the ice clan knows something about the relics of the intermediate ice attribute divine script, but all along, the ice clan has hidden it very well.

    Except for the last Nalan wind''s deliberate trial.

    "I know what you''re asking about. It''s about the seal of divine script of intermediate ice attribute, right?"

    How could ice emperor not know what Jiang Hao thought, even when he opened his mouth.

    "The ice emperor is wise."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist. It seems that the other party is not going to continue to beat around with him.

    "The place where Nalan Feng took you that day is indeed a relic of intermediate ice divinity mark, and the wooden box I just handed over to the Mu people contains the mark of intermediate ice divine script."

    The ice emperor opened his mouth lightly, and now there is no hidden meaning. The young man in front of him is not a fool. What''s more, after a trial, the ice emperor has a certain understanding of Jiang Hao''s character.

    I know that although the other party is eager for the relic of the intermediate ice attribute divine script mark, he also knows that the other party will never do anything sorry to the ice clan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "I''m sorry to tell you the truth. Since there are traces of intermediate ice attribute divine script in the ice clan, why not develop it completely? I think Lord ice king, you should know more about the power of intermediate divine script than I do."

    Although Jiang Hao had already had the answer, he still felt a little excited when he heard the ice emperor say it himself.

    "If I do that, the whole ice clan will no longer exist."

    The ice emperor shook his head with regret. He didn''t know that the seal of the intermediate ice attribute was powerful, but he couldn''t ruin the whole ice clan for his own benefit.

    "How could that happen? If you are developing it, there should be no problem! "

    After hearing this answer, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help but ask. When he explored that day, he also found the abnormality of this secret place. Once he forced himself into the relics of the middle level ice attribute divine script mark, the secret place would collapse after he got what he wanted.

    But the ice clan is not the same. They share the same origin as the intermediate ice attribute divine script mark. There should be a solution.

    "No, as early as a long time ago, there was a rule in the clan that we should not over exploit the relics. If we excavate the whole relic, it is likely that the ice God clan will disappear in the long river of history for a flash in the pan."

    The ice emperor Shan ran explained.

    Now he is on his deathbed. If there is no breakthrough in practice, he will have the only choice to sleep in the ice.

    The reason why he didn''t fight today is that he didn''t want to let the Lieyang and Tianshui people know about this news. Once these two races know the news, the ice clan will face unprecedented fierce attacks.

    If we can thoroughly develop the intermediate Shenwen mark, then Binghuang''s strength will also be greatly improved. At that time, he will have a way to completely eliminate the fire poison left by the nine netherworld sparrow in his body. Therefore, compared with Jiang haolai, Binghuang is actually the person who wants to develop the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark relics.

    However, in order to comply with the ancestral precepts, he would not become a sinner of the whole ice clan, so even if he was a king of ice, he could not disobey it.

    "So it is."

    After hearing this explanation, Jiang Hao also nodded, and finally understood why the ice clan did not develop such a relic with intermediate ice attribute.

    "Well." Ice king nodded and then said, "thank you very much for serving our ice clan again today. Jiang Hao, do you have any plans to join our ice clan?"

    After Binghuang finished this sentence, nalanfeng and Nalan both looked at Jiang Hao with expectant eyes. Although both of them knew that Jiang Hao''s character had a great possibility that they would not join the ice clan, but after the battle of life and death again and again, the other party''s ideas might have changed.

    "Thank you very much for the ice emperor''s promotion, but I''m used to being free, so I can''t join the ice clan. But I think we will always be the best friends."

    Jiang Hao looked sincere and said.

    Although this sounds tactful, it is also the inner thought of Jiang Hao. He does not have the slightest idea of joining the ice clan. But for the whole ice clan, Jiang Hao still has a great favor, so within his ability, he is willing to help the ice clan.

    "Oh, well."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Binghuang sighed. Although he also guessed the other party''s answer, at least he invited him personally. Unexpectedly, the other party refused directly.

    "Since you don''t want to join our ice clan, I won''t continue to embarrass you. However, we ice clan will also regard you as your forever friend. I think you are very interested in the intermediate divine script seal from your expression before. In this case, you can follow elder Nalan to understand the power of intermediate ice attribute divine seal these days."

    Fortunately, this time, the family did their best for his ice clan, so the ice emperor would not be stingy at all, and the reward would not be given to Jiang Hao, even if he said so.

    And just after he finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of ecstasy.

    "Thank you very much for the gift from the ice emperor!"

    Jiang Hao said to the ice emperor with his hands clasped.

    "If you don''t want to get into the Dharma sect, you don''t need to be too stubborn. You don''t need to get into the Dharma sect, but you don''t need to get into the Dharma sect."

    Ice emperor said finally, but also a little angry.

    Although he knew that the other party was due to his personality, he refused to join them. However, they were also a big family. How could they feel that they were so despised.

    "The ice clan is very good, but the younger generation is used to being free, so they can''t join in."

    After hearing the ice emperor said so, Jiang Hao was also somewhat embarrassed and continued to refuse.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    After getting some benefits from the ice emperor, Jiang Hao followed nalanfeng to learn the skills of martial arts for the rest of the day. Of course, the most important thing was to understand the power of the seal of the intermediate ice attribute.

    Soon Jiang Hao was silent in his perception and got more inspiration. At the same time, the Xiuwen, which had been stagnant in the mark of low-level divine script, has finally made new progress.

    After he realized this scene, Jiang Hao was more satisfied. However, due to the massive bleeding of the ice clan some time ago, there are few marks of intermediate divine script under the ground, so Jiang Hao can only feel a little, and this is all the ice clan can give him.

    Jiang Hao was also very moved by this, but all the banquets would end. After realizing that staying in the ice clan would not help him improve his cultivation, Jiang Hao was ready to leave.

    After greeting the ice emperor and the elder, Nalan did not want to send Jiang Hao away.

    Although the ice city is in the depth of the iceberg wasteland, it also needs a special transmission to reach it, so this time Nalan unintentionally opened the array to send Jiang Hao away.

    Before leaving, Nalan inadvertently looked at Jiang Hao, a pair of light blue pupil for the first time emerged a very obvious emotional fluctuations.

    "Thank you for all you''ve done for the ice clan these days."

    Nalan inadvertently light opened his mouth, but the tone no longer has the usual indifference, but mixed with a trace of their own never found the subtle emotion.

    "The ice clan is also very kind to me. What''s more, I didn''t come back after I left?"

    After seeing the girl''s look, Jiang Hao also replied in a funny way.

    After all, nalanfeng still owes him a chance, so the fate between him and the ice clan will not stop here.

    "Well."

    If on weekdays, Nalan might have said a few words against Jiang Hao, but today she just nodded.

    Between heaven and earth, Nalan wearing a white dress inadvertently looks very thin, as if a careless will be covered by the snow.

    For the first time, Jiang Hao felt a sense of vulnerability in her body, which was never felt before.

    "Would you like to come with me?"

    Jiang Hao said suddenly.

    After he finished speaking, Nalan raised his head unintentionally and looked at Jiang Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would say this sentence.

    "The outside world is wonderful."

    Jiang Hao added.

    "No, I''m the saint of ice clan."

    A word is to say no to Jiang Hao, and just after she finished this sentence, Nalan''s heartless aura is also changed at this moment, just like Jiang Hao met her for the first time, proud, indifferent, not eating people''s fireworks.

    Such a person seems to be born to be superior, but it is also heartbreaking.

    "Goodbye then."

    "Well."

    After a brilliant brilliance, the scene in front of Jiang Hao also changed. The magnificent city building disappeared, just like a mirage, replaced by endless iceberg wasteland.

    It seems that the traffic, the noise of the city, and the beautiful white shadow are just a dream of Jiang Hao.

    It was snowing heavily in the sky. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and caught a snowflake. He looked a little disappointed.

    But soon, Jiang Hao adjusted his mood and no longer felt melancholy. When he left the ice city, he did not forget to mark it with the Shenwen transmission array. He also left a divinity, which can sense the changes of the world around him. Once the ice clan really encounters a big crisis, he can detect it at the first time.

    After leaving the ice clan, Jiang Hao did not leave the iceberg wasteland in a hurry. Instead, he practiced in the depths of the iceberg wasteland. These days, although he realized the power of the seal of intermediate ice attribute divinity in the ice clan, he did not go through actual combat.

    In the iceberg wasteland, the most common wild animals are those with no intelligence. Some of them even have the strength to reach the peak during the disaster period. Therefore, Jiang Hao simply stayed and planned to study hard here for a period of time to stabilize his cultivation.

    In the forest full of cedar trees, a dark figure shuttles among them, and behind him is a beast whose strength has reached half a step of fairyland. The beast looks very angry, as if he is going to tear the body of the young man in black clothes directly.

    After arriving at the plain area, the black figure stopped and turned to look at the ferocious beast in front of him. Obviously, the owner of the black figure was Jiang Hao himself. Since he decided to work hard in the iceberg wasteland, Jiang Hao has been staying in the depths of the iceberg wasteland these days, which can be said to be uninhabited, except for those with high strength There was no life outside the beast, so it became the best place for Jiang Hao to try.

    But these days, he met the most powerful beast, and he was just passing through the peak of the robbery period. Unexpectedly, he met a half step fairy monster on this day.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    By virtue of pure physical strength, the beast at this level can kill a strong man who has reached the peak during the robbery period with one hand. Even Jiang Hao did not dare to confront him. However, because he wanted to sharpen his fighting consciousness, Jiang Hao simply led the beast to the plain.

    After a hard struggle, Jiang Hao finally solved the beast in front of him, and felt his own strength. After perceiving that the seal of intermediate divine script had changed in quality, Jiang Hao looked forward to the mark of intermediate divine script more and more.

    Just as Jiang Haocai had just solved the beast in front of him, he suddenly frowned, and then looked up to the southeast. At this moment, the mighty divine power also poured out, and secretly told him his feelings in that direction.

    In the depth of this desolate iceberg wasteland, he felt the breath of strangers for the first time, and more importantly, he also felt a wave of array. The direction of the wave was obviously near the ice zone.

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, these days, several gullies and gullies just closed by Xumi''s tombstone, and those evil spirits just disappeared. At this time, someone appeared nearby, obviously with premeditation.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness came to the southeast edge, Jiang Hao was lurking down. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. There stood three men in black.

    I don''t know why Jiang Hao always thinks these people are familiar, but if you think carefully, he can''t remember where he met these people.

    When Jiang Hao inquired, the three men in black were also discussing things at the moment.

    "Jiahe, is the array ready?"

    One of the men in black asked the other, who was bigger in black.

    "Everything is ready, but this time we spent a lot of money to buy the space array, Rao is the ice king that old guy, also can''t be the first time to notice our invasion."

    There was a look of pride on the man''s face, who was called gaga.

    In front of him was a golden array, which looked very mysterious and revealed the fluctuation of space.

    after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also frowned, and his intuition told him that there was something wrong with this matter. Just as Shenzhi continued to stay here to observe, his real body also came to this place.

    "Since there is no problem, let''s take action directly, so as not to have a long night''s dream."

    Another man in black, who had not spoken at the moment, also spoke.

    "Gavin is right. Let''s move quickly. The ice free zone is not friendly to us immortal practitioners."

    The first leader also said.

    "I would not have come to this ghost place for the sake of the relics of the intermediate ice attribute divinity mark. However, the Shui and the Lieyang were useless that day. It was a shame that a small ice clan could not take it down."

    make complaints about the way he started.

    And just after he had finished, Gavin continued.

    "Yes, I was thinking about the snipe and clam fighting for profits, but I didn''t expect that the group of Mu people would step in horizontally. Otherwise, we would have been the first one in the middle level of ice attribute

    "All right, you two, don''t discuss it any more. Let''s speed up. Although the old man Binghuang is no longer good, there is still a Nalan wind, and the old man was once a strong man."

    Gabriel, as the eldest of the three, obviously spoke with great weight. After he finished speaking, the other two did not speak, but accelerated their movements.

    The man named Jiahe obviously has a very high strength in the array. After an instant, the three figures disappeared in the same place, together with the array.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s real body was just able to arrive. After listening, Jiang Hao also learned the purpose of these people. Obviously, the three people did not know where they learned that there were relics of intermediate ice attribute in the ice zone, so they came to take a share.

    It should be the result of the inexplicable joint efforts of Tianshui and Lieyang before they came here. After all, even at the level of Yan Emperor and Tianshui soul emperor, the attraction of the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark remains huge.

    But Jiang Hao is also quite contemptuous of these people''s means. What''s the difference between these people and bandits? No, it should be said that they were bandits in the immortal cultivation world!

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t see them lurking into the ice free zone, so he quickly built an array with Shenwen and sent them into the ice zone.

    Because he has the ice clan flavor at the same time, and he has practiced the ice clan''s skills and methods these days, so the supreme ice zone does not repel Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After entering the ice zone, Jiang Hao was no longer hesitant to rush to the flower field, but it was obvious that his action was still late. It was originally like the flower field in fairyland on earth. At the moment, he was also ruined. The only remaining flower, which was catalysed by ten thousand years of dark ice, was no longer found. It was obviously stolen by the three robbers.

    There is a small tombstone at the bottom of Huatian, which looks like a miniature version of Xumi''s tombstone. There is a small hole under the tombstone, with a row of downward steps at the entrance. Obviously, this is the entrance of the relic.

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, there should be a door of taboo here, and the power on the door of taboo is not sure that it can be opened even with Jiang Hao''s all-out effort. However, the bandits opened it easily. I think there should be some magic weapon.

    Just as Jiang Hao was about to enter from the entrance, not far from his back, a huge light came out from the ground. At the moment, the majestic atmosphere of the seal of the intermediate ice attribute Shenwen was also completely burst out. Three figures appeared in the air one after another, and then the Guanghua was absorbed by the three people.

    The speed was so fast that Jiang Hao didn''t even have time to stop it. When he stood in front of the three people, the power in the middle level ice attribute Shenwen mark relics had been swallowed up by the three people in front of him.

    Obviously, this time, the three of them have been plotting for a long time, otherwise they would not have acted so quickly.

    With the three men swallowing up the power in the seal of the intermediate ice attribute divine script, Jiang Hao also suddenly felt a palpitation. The divine consciousness he left in the iceberg was cut off from his perception. Before being cut off, Jiang Hao saw a scene of hell on earth.

    appeared as like as two peas, and gullies, and the walls and houses were swallowed up by the gullies and gullies, and there was an endless breath of breath in that ditch, just as what Jiang Hao saw in the iceberg wasteland.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes turned red. He even saw many familiar people devoured by the ravines and gullies, eroded by evil spirits, and finally turned into a monster.

    As expected, as the ice emperor told him before, once someone has completely absorbed the power of the intermediate ice attribute divine text mark, the whole Bing people will be attacked. However, Jiang Hao never thought that the punishment would be so serious!

    And Jiang Hao''s appearance also alerted Gabriel. As they have been acting in the dark, they naturally recognized Jiang Hao''s identity at a glance. Knowing that this man''s strength is in the half step fairyland period, he is also directly relieved.

    "Boy, I know you have nothing to do with the ice clan, so don''t meddle."

    Gabriel looked at Jiang Hao and threatened with a cruel look.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength is not enough to be afraid of, it is still the ice free zone. This time, they spent a huge price to sneak in here, and they also had a little chance. Otherwise, they would never have entered this space. Fortunately, there were several famous fairylands of ice clan buried here.

    "Although I didn''t join the ice clan, the ice clan has a lot of gratitude to me. So, three of you, I advise you to spit things out for me."

    In the face of Gabriel''s threat, Jiang Hao did not put it in his heart. What he was thinking about now is that the middle level ice attribute divine text mark swallowed by three people. Can you recover it?

    Jiang Hao did not want to see the whole ice clan collapse.

    "Are you kidding? We have completely absorbed the intermediate ice attribute divine script mark. Have you ever seen any immortal cultivator who can spit out the absorbed energy? "

    Gabriel laughed as if he had heard a big joke.

    And just after he finished laughing, he also gave a look to Jiahe and gawen. In a moment, they surrounded Jiang Hao with one left and one right, and the three surrounded Jiang Hao in a triangle.

    Although the other side and their strength is the same, Gabriel and others are lurking in the dark, so they still have some understanding of Jiang Hao''s behavior, and they don''t want to make the mistake that Bai fan and MO forget before.

    Since the two sides are on each other, it is natural to go all out.

    Surrounded by three people in the middle, Jiang Hao didn''t feel a bit flustered. He still took out a heartless knife. Before these people had a thorough grasp of the power of the intermediate divine script, he still had a chance to kill them. If these three people were allowed to return to the mountains, even Jiang Hao would have a headache in the future.

    Just as these people are bent on killing Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao also holds such an idea.

    "Since there is no way to spit it out, stay in the ice forever."

    There was a sneer at Jiang Hao''s mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "No wonder those guys of the Lieyang clan are so disgusted. Your mouth is really hated, but it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    Gabriel''s face was gloomy after hearing Jiang Hao''s words.

    They have been surrounded by their three brothers, but they dare to speak up. Can''t this man think that he is mo forget and Bai fan?

    If he remembers correctly, it is that the two wastes have forced Jiang Hao, who has already been promoted to the stage of half step fairyland, to the end of serious injury. Where can this young man be?

    "I don''t have any other skills. I still have the ability to kill people!"

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao''s body disappeared in his place. The blade of the heartless Sabre twinkled with cold light, and the ice flame wrapped around it. A powerful force of ice elements came out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    After being instructed by Nalan Feng, Jiang Hao''s understanding of the power of ice attribute elements is also more and more profound. In addition, he has the treasure blessing of multiple ice attribute elements, so the power of ice flame is also growing, which is not the ordinary half step immortal period strong person can resist.

    But obviously, Gabriel''s people didn''t know this. After seeing Jiang Hao''s attack, they all chose to fight against each other, so they suffered a lot from this ice flame during the period of boxing and kicking.

    The three men all looked solemn and knew that Jiang Hao was not a tough bone to chew, so they winked at each other and ran away in three ways.

    It''s not good for them to drag it down. Although the ice clan must be in a mess now, after the ice emperor takes out his hand, they must be the first to find trouble!

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also sneered and ran after Gabriel directly. From his previous performance, it is not difficult to see that this man is the leader of these three people, and Jiang Hao still understands the principle of catching the thief first and catching the king.

    After seeing Jiang Hao choose himself as the pursuit target, Gabriel''s mouth also shows a sneering smile. You should know that he has specialized in body training. Even in the half step fairy period, his body method is absolutely outstanding.

    However, he obviously underestimated Jiang Hao. As early as when he reached the peak of the great circle during the robbery period, his body speed was already comparable to that of the half step fairy stage. What''s more, now that he has been promoted to the half step fairy stage, his body method has also evolved into a more weird one.

    Gabriel was obviously a little sordid to him.

    However, at this time, a white figure in the distance ran towards the place where Jiang Hao was. But in a short time, he appeared in front of Jiang Hao, which was the Nalan wind!

    "Jiang Hao!"

    Nalan Feng''s face has a heavy color. After seeing Jiang Hao, the heavy color turns into grief, anger, confusion and regret. We should know that they have just realized that the ice zone has been invaded, and the power of the intermediate ice attribute divinity mark is also absorbed. As soon as he enters the ice Zone, he sees Jiang Hao who should have disappeared. What about Nalan Feng You may not think much about it!

    "Master Nalan, listen to my explanation. I have been practicing in the iceberg wasteland to consolidate my realm a few days ago. Then not long ago, divine sense detected that there were three practitioners who planned to use space array to enter the ice free zone to steal the mark relics of intermediate ice attribute. So I quickly followed in, but it was obviously a step late."

    As soon as Jiang Hao saw the other party like this, he knew that the other party had misunderstood him. Even if he said the story in a few words.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, nalanfeng''s expression was finally improved. When he saw Jiang Hao before, he was in a hurry to misunderstand Jiang Hao. Now after he calmed down, he immediately wanted to understand the cause and effect of the matter. Knowing that it was absolutely impossible for Jiang Hao to do such a thing, he immediately asked one of them to escape In the direction of catching up.

    Jiang Hao also continued to chase after Gabriel in the direction of escape. After just such a delay, Gabriel''s breath completely disappeared in Jiang Hao''s perception. If he had faced such a situation before, Jiang Hao absolutely had no way, but now it is different.

    Now it''s in the ice zone. Ice and snow will guide him!

    Suspended in the air, Jiang Hao closed his eyes, and the tears of the ice Jiao are also emitting a light light at the moment. It seems that there is only ice element left between heaven and earth, and Jiang Hao''s divine sense is also sent out at the moment. With the infinite expansion of the power of ice and snow, it seems that he is going to cover the whole ice zone.

    Today''s Jiang Hao is not the one he used to be. I still remember that when he first came to the supreme ice zone, his divine sense was greatly limited. At most, he was able to perceive tens of miles around. However, because he was able to completely control the ice force in the ice zone, and there was ice source gas in his body, he would not be affected by this void Between any exclusion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    On the contrary, this space will be used by him!

    After spreading the divine consciousness, Jiang Hao opened his eyes again and looked to the northeast.

    No matter how cunning the fox is, there are times when his tail is exposed, and Jiang Hao obviously grabs that tail.

    After feeling the presence of Gabriel''s figure, Jiang Hao''s body disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was more than ten Zhang away.

    On the endless plain, Gabriel quickly ran away to the place where they had arranged the array. Although he has already thrown away Jiang Hao''s tracking, he felt the existence of Nalan wind just now. You know that the old man is a real fairyland. If he is found by the latter, he will be absolutely unique today Yes, it''s impossible to escape.

    Just as Gabriel was exhausted, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, and then his face was filled with astonishment and looked at him in disbelief.

    There, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. The young man''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, which was a little ironic, just like a cat playing with a cat catching a mouse.

    "How could it be? The space law of your practice? Isn''t it teleportation? How do you know where I am? "

    Looking at Jiang Hao in front of him, Gabriel asked in disbelief.

    "To tell you the truth, you have a lot of questions, and I''m not interested in answering them. From the very beginning when you entered the ice, it was destined that you would be found and killed."

    The last two words, Jiang Hao said very light, light are some careless.

    But the more so, the more Gabriel can detect the other side''s insipid killing intention.

    After a short fight before, Gabriel also knew that the man in front of him was absolutely capable of erasing himself, so he said in a hurry.

    "Jiang Hao, since you are not a member of the ice clan, there is no need to work so hard for the ice clan. How about I give you part of the strength I just realized?"

    By this time, Gabriel no longer had the slightest pride, and only hoped that the man in front of him could spare his life.

    Although he has not completely digested it, he will certainly become a strong one with the help of the power of intermediate divine script!

    "Can I give it away?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also somewhat surprised to ask.

    We should know that the divine seal of his practice can not give this power to others, so he has some doubts about Gabriel''s words.

    "Yes! Just in such a short time, how can we completely absorb the power of the intermediate ice attribute divine script seal, and only compress it into the body for a short time. If you promise to let me die, I can condense a part of intermediate ice divine script seal and give it to you! "

    Gabriel quickly explained, and then said.

    "You are not a member of the ice clan. There is no need to work so hard for them. If you and I work together, it is not impossible to rule Zhongzhou in the future."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Gabriel in front of him as if he looked like a mole ant.

    "No matter how bad I am in my life, I will never have anything to do with such a mean person as you."

    After saying this, the heartless sword appeared again in Jiang Hao''s hands. The boiling ice flame was also rising gradually at the moment, as if it was the master''s mood, brewing a huge anger.

    After seeing this scene, Gabriel also knew that there was no possibility of any cooperation between them, so his face sank and he squeezed out a sentence: "since you want to force me, let me have a try. How powerful you are

    It can be said that all the previous battles were trying to test each other. Even if the three of them could not wipe out Jiang Hao in an instant, Jiang Hao also had no way to hurt them. Now, when it comes to the battle of life and death, it is not certain who will win or lose!

    Of course, that''s just Gabriel''s idea.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, the powerful strength in front of him is absolutely not as clever as his means.

    "I said you must die today."

    Thinking of the scene that he saw about the ice city before, Jiang Hao''s anger in his heart was also more prosperous. This time, he did not have any hands left. A move was his strongest move.

    Gabriel at this time also put on a defensive posture, knowing that Jiang Hao is absolutely impossible to be merciful, so in a moment is also the bottom card, but even so, it can not stop Jiang Hao''s thunder like attack.

    The blade of the heartless sword blooms with blood flowers. A touch of red is so dazzling in the sky and earth. Behind Jiang Hao is a figure kneeling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Jiang Hao put up his heartless sword, and with the double swords in the sheath, Gabriel''s body also fell straight on the ground, a pair of godless eyes staring at the front, as if to see something terrible.

    Just after the other party died, a small round bead like an elf came out of the other party''s body. After feeling the breath of freedom, the small round bead also seemed to have wisdom. He was ready to run away, but Jiang Hao grabbed it in his hand.

    What is this?

    Jiang Hao was very curious to look at the small round bead in his hand. On this small round bead, he felt the breath of the seal of the medium-level ice attribute divinity. After thinking about what Gabriel had said before, Jiang Hao seemed to realize something.

    Isn''t this a mark of intermediate ice attribute?

    However, it should be broken. Jiang Hao can no longer absorb it, let alone put it into the ruins.

    However, the only surprise to Jiang Hao was that he was able to continue to understand the power of the seal of divine script of intermediate ice attribute. Although the speed was not as fast as that directly absorbed, however, Jiang Hao''s divine script seal finally had the possibility of upgrading.

    Once he has thoroughly learned the intermediate divine script and mastered it, he can be said to be invincible under the immortal period. Even if he really meets the strong one in the fairyland, he will have the power to fight a war.

    Just after Jiang Hao put the small round beads in his hand into the storage bag, the wind broke. Jiang looked up and saw nalanfeng''s figure also appeared in his vision. The latter carried a corpse in his hand. When he was in front of Jiang Hao, nalanfeng let go of his hand, and the body rolled directly to Gabriel.

    Jiang Hao fixed his eyes and found out that it was one of the three before. In this way, he and nalanfeng solved two people in total, and there was another person who went to where. Jiang Hao didn''t know, but after calculating the time, he could know that the man had run away completely.

    These people may not be very powerful, but the ability to escape is still first-class.

    "Is the ice clan still safe?"

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and asked Nalan Feng. Although he saw the scene in the ice city just before his divine consciousness was cut off, it was like the scene of the end of the world, which also stimulated Jiang Hao''s nerves. However, Jiang Hao had a bit of luck in his heart. After all, the ice emperor was still in the ice city. Maybe the latter had any remedy.

    As long as there are still people left in the ice clan, there are infinite possibilities in the future. Although this hope is very slim, it is better than no hope.

    "After these three villains have absorbed all the power in the relics of the intermediate ice attribute divine script mark, the whole ice clan is also being eaten back. What you saw in the iceberg wasteland that day also happened again among the ice clan."

    After talking about this, nalanfeng''s eyes also became red. He was always indifferent and could not keep calm at the moment.

    "Isn''t the ice emperor here? Can''t even he do it? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s heart was filled with sadness. Although he didn''t stay in the ice city for long, every member of the ice clan was very friendly to him.

    Jiang Hao even remembers their names and looks, as if it happened yesterday.

    But now it''s all broken.

    "Lord ice, he He has exhausted all his spiritual power in order to save the remaining people, and now he is dead. "

    Nalanfeng showed sadness in his eyes. He did not expect this scene to happen in any case. Once the Millennium foundation of the ice clan was destroyed, even the ice emperor lost his life in order to save them.

    "How could this be..."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also some unbelievable murmured, and the appearance of the other party''s fairyland appeared in his mind.

    "If it wasn''t the ice emperor who sacrificed himself, then I might be the only one left of the ice clan."

    Nalanfeng grinned bitterly. If he knew that ice emperor would do this, he would stop the other party and protect the whole ice clan with his own life.

    "Now who are left of the ice clan? Nalan didn''t mean to Is she OK? "

    Although because of the tears of the ice Jiao, Jiang Hao could vaguely detect that the breath of the former master still existed, but before getting the affirmation of Nalan Feng, Jiang Hao was not sure what happened to Nalan unintentionally that girl.

    "At the time of the incident, the girl happened to be in the ice emperor palace, so she also escaped a robbery. It''s a pity for other people."

    After talking about this, nalanfeng could not say any more. They were always indifferent. However, in the face of such a disaster, he couldn''t help tears when he saw thousands of people being swallowed up by the gully.

    God forbid me! God forbid me!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "Sorry! Master Nalan, now the ice emperor has passed away. The whole ice clan has no leader. You are still needed to take charge of the overall situation! "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also felt a pain in his heart. Even if nalanfeng didn''t say it, Jiang Hao could imagine what kind of hell it was on earth.

    "Before the death of the immortal, Lord Binghuang has appointed Nalan unintentional girl as the new ice emperor. Before she can take charge of it completely, I will support her all the time. As for our ice clan, after suffering from this world war, I also decided to reduce the ice clan to a small sect in the immortal cultivation world, so far, I have withdrawn from one of the four clans."

    At the end of the day, nalanfeng''s voice was trembling, which was the foundation of the ancestors, but they did not keep it!

    "Quit one of the four clans?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also a little shocked, but he soon accepted the result. Now the ice emperor is dead, and the ice clan is also hit hard. If he retains the title of one of the four clans, he will be challenged by numerous small sects.

    After all, the ice clan after the heavy damage is no longer the once detached force.

    In addition, there are also fierce eyes of the Lieyang and Tianshui ethnic groups. After learning that the whole ice clan has been bitten back, it is estimated that the coalition forces of the two ethnic groups will surely make a comeback. At that time, the ice clan will face a real massacre.

    After all, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the Lieyang clan and the Bing clan. If they can, both sides will definitely kill the other party by any means.

    Therefore, Nalan Feng''s decision is undoubtedly the best decision for the whole ice clan. Of course, it is positive to hold back.

    "Yes, do you remember what I told you? If one day our ice people are faced with life and death, this Xumi tombstone will be the last hope of our ice clan."

    Nalanfeng''s bitter smile was even worse when he said this. He didn''t expect that he had just finished with Jiang Hao a few days ago, but it really came true!

    "From today on, all the people of the ice clan will enter the tombstone of Xumi. This is also the last way to save our ice clan."

    If it was not the last resort, Nalan Feng would never have made such a decision. After all, closing the mountain gate is undoubtedly a great shame for a once super clan.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. He didn''t know what to say to ease the mood of the elder.

    At this time, Nalan unintentionally led the remnant of the ice clan into the ice free zone. Jiang Hao looked up and saw that Nalan, who had always been elegant and noble, had no intention. At the moment, his image was also very embarrassed. His plain clothes were stained with mud and blood for the first time.

    At the first moment when he saw Jiang Hao, Nalan''s unintentional eyes suddenly turned red, but soon he was calm again. However, Jiang Hao could still see the turbulent sea water from it.

    If it was not in front of thousands of people, if she did not become the new ice emperor, then Jiang Hao could even feel that the other party would cry directly.

    But there is not so much if, Nalan did not want to come forward, and then looked at Jiang Hao, is to say to Nalan Feng again.

    "Elder elder, now all the clansmen have been arranged to enter the icy zone one after another, and all the items in the ice palace are transferred. The whole ice city..." Speaking of this, Nalan couldn''t help sobbing, "the whole iceberg, just after we left, was completely turned into ruins and buried with those gullies and gullies."

    Smell speech, nalanfeng sighed, for a moment, like ten years old.

    "Lord ice king, have your parents found it?"

    Although the problem is cruel, Nalan''s unintentional parents are the backbone of the ice clan. Nalan Feng must confirm the life and death of these people.

    "Yes, but by the time I got there, they had been devoured by evil spirit. Now they should have been buried with iceberg."

    Nalan turned his head unintentionally and looked into the distance. A pair of pale blue pupils seemed to be shining.

    б░бнбн Your parents will be proud of you if they know that you have finally become the new king of ice

    Nalan Feng comforted him. He didn''t expect that Nalan''s unintentional parents could not resist the invasion of evil spirit. As expected, as Zuxun said, once the whole ruins are completely developed, the whole ice clan will be completely eaten back.

    "Elder, have you found the killer?"

    Nalan didn''t want to worry too much about that issue. As the new ice emperor of the ice clan, she didn''t have so much time to immerse herself in sadness. She had to clean up all her emotions and make plans for the future of the ice clan.

    After hearing Nalan''s unintentional inquiry, Nalan Feng also told the other party all the things happened before.

    After hearing the story, Nalan looked at Jiang Hao unconsciously and gratefully, and then solemnly made a salute.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Seeing Nalan''s unintentional appearance, Jiang Hao did not know what to say. After all, he was not a member of the ice clan. He had no way to sympathize with each other''s grief. However, he had more admiration for the girl in front of him.

    If the girl is ordinary or after meeting this kind of thing, either scared out of courage, or emotional change, where will be as calm as now.

    After learning of Nalan Feng''s decision, Nalan did not mean to say much, but agreed directly. The other side''s practice was just as the other side said before. This is the most correct choice that ice clan can make now.

    Closing the mountain gate and hiding in the ice free zone is the only way to ensure the continuity of the race.

    After the discussion, Jiang Hao also joined in the follow-up work of pacification. Looking at the confused and sad ice people in front of him, Jiang Hao felt heartache.

    In his inquiry, he also learned that even Yao bin and other ice clan Tianjiao were killed in this disaster, and only Wei cangxuan and others survived.

    When he saw Jiang Hao coming, Wei cangxuan raised his head. His face was a little pale, but he still pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile that was more ugly than crying.

    "Brother Jiang, you are here."

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He still remembered that when he first saw the young man in front of him, his face was full of confidence and pride, instead of being so depressed and confused as he is now.

    I can''t see a little bit of the demeanor that used to be the favorite of the ice clan.

    Obviously, this disaster has also polished the spirit of the young man in front of him.

    "I hear the saint No, I heard from Lord Binghuang. This time, thanks to your help, you killed two of them. Thank you

    When talking about Gabriel and others, a trace of hatred flashed in Wei Changxuan''s eyes. If it wasn''t for those people, they were in a vigorous time after a great war. Everything was developing in a good direction. They were even celebrating the victory of the war. But who could have thought that such a lively scene was just a flash in the pan.

    "This is what I should do, and the ice clan is also endowed with re creation for me."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    б░бн Brother Jiang, can I ask you something? "

    Wei cangxuan said suddenly.

    "Whatever you want to say!"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "If you meet the man named Jiahe in Zhongzhou, can you avenge my brother?"

    Wei cangxuan''s face showed a touch of misery. This time, although he survived the disaster by luck, he also had a lot of evil spirit in his body. He had to take a good rest in this icy area. If he forced himself out, he would be bitten by evil spirit and even could not walk out of the iceberg wasteland alive.

    "It''s natural. As long as I can meet him, I''ll cut him off."

    Without thinking, Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    "Thank you, brother Jiang."

    After hearing this, Wei cangxuan was finally relieved. He knew that once the young man in front of him promised something, he would certainly do it.

    "You and I don''t have to say thank you, but brother Wei. How are you getting better?"

    Jiang Hao asked with concern.

    Another important reason why Nalan Feng chose to close the mountain gate is that almost all of the remaining ice people have been eroded by the evil spirit. If they want to suppress and purify the evil spirit in their bodies, they have to stay in the ice zone and seek a trace of life with the help of the power of the ice for thousands of years.

    "It''s much better. Although the living conditions are very hard in this ice zone, our ice people are born with ice and snow. So if we practice here, our strength will be greatly improved."

    Wei cangxuan laughed and replied.

    Of course, his answer has a great part of the spirit of hard work. After all, this is the ice zone, the real forbidden zone of life. The temperature here is several times higher than that of the ice city. Even if the ice clan people do not reach the concentration period, they can not survive in this space.

    The original super clan, now only a few thousand people are left.

    What kind of tragedy can be imagined!

    While they were talking, a member of the ice clan came forward and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, please, elder master."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said hello to Wei cangxuan. After that, he set off in a hurry and rushed to the place where Nalan Feng was.

    When he was in front of the newly built ice emperor hall, Jiang Hao also saw Nalan''s unintentional figure. Now the latter, once again, regained his usual elegance, and nalanfeng was standing beside him. The two seemed to be discussing something. It was not until he saw Jiang Hao''s arrival that he stopped.

    The three people first said hello to each other, and then Jiang Hao couldn''t wait to ask."I don''t know what the elder asked me for?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "I really want to ask you for one thing today. These days, our ice clan has settled down completely in the ice free zone. In a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to break through the defense line and enter the ice zone. Therefore, this time, our ice clan has completely passed through the disaster of extermination, but."

    After talking about this, Nalan Feng pauses for a moment, then stares at Jiang Hao seriously and continues to say.

    "The foundation of the ice clan for thousands of years can never be destroyed by the hands of our younger generation. Jiang Hao, you have saved the lives of our ice clan. Although you are not willing to join us, we ice people have already regarded you as one of them. Jiang Hao, although I ask too much, if you can, I hope you can help Nalan unintentionally Your majesty, restore the dignity of our ice clan and revive the ice God hall! "

    After hearing nalanfeng''s words, Jiang Hao also fell into silence. The former''s demands were totally beyond his expectation. He had no idea that the other party would deliver such a heavy burden to him.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Nalan unintentionally. The latter was also looking at him at the same time. However, Jiang Hao did not read anything from the other party''s eyes. Instead, he found a trace of uneasiness. It seems that the latter did not have a clue whether Jiang Hao would agree with the request.

    Even if Jiang Hao refused, Nalan didn''t mean to ask for anything.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao sighed slightly and looked again at the elder.

    "With the strength of younger generation, it is certainly impossible to revitalize the whole ice Protoss, but I will try my best to do it."

    This sentence is equivalent to Jiang Hao''s commitment to the whole ice clan.

    Thanks to the care of these days, Jiang Hao also has a great favor for the ice people. He can''t help but see this once super race disappear and become a second-class force that dare not even open the door.

    Thank you very much

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, nalanfeng knelt on one knee and solemnly said thanks to Jiang Hao.

    "Elder!"

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also rushed forward and helped the other party up. He didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a big gift.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, nalanfeng is his elder. He has always cared for him. How can he afford such a big gift!

    "Jiang Hao, it''s up to you whether I can see the sun again in the future and return to one of the four tribes."

    Nalanfeng stood up and then said to Jiang Hao, the latter is one of his only hopes now. He only hopes that the man who has been able to create miracles in front of him can create miracles again.

    "Well, master, don''t worry, I will try my best to do it!"

    Jiang Hao nodded and then replied.

    "Unintentionally, this girl, I will entrust it to you. She has been in the iceberg all these years, and has never traveled outside. She knows little about the dangers of the outside world. But how can she really step into the path of testimony without suffering? Therefore, I also decided to let this girl go to Zhongzhou for a good tour. I want to wait for her to return to the ice clan Can be regarded as the real ice emperor. "

    Nalanfeng said that all previous ice emperors would travel to Zhongzhou before they ascended the throne, in order to broaden their horizons and find their own opportunities in this journey. Although the ice clan is now in decline, the more it is, the more it can not give up hope.

    If Nalan didn''t want to make a breakthrough in Zhongzhou, it would be much easier to revive the ice God Temple in the future!

    After hearing Nalan Feng say this, both Jiang Hao and Nalan are staring at the former, but soon they understand the elder''s good intentions and agree to come down.

    After seeing their agreement, nalanfeng also took out two jade cards with mysterious patterns and handed them to Jiang Hao and Nalan unintentionally.

    "Today''s Xumi tombstone has been completely closed. Even our ice clan has no way to go in and out at will. Unless we reach the legendary realm, even if we use the space array, we will never be able to enter the ice free zone. These two jade medals are the only keys to enter the ice free zone."

    See two people holding a jade card some puzzled, Nalan wind is also open to explain.

    After hearing Nalan Feng''s explanation, they also put the jade card away.

    "Jiang Hao, I said that I would give you a great fortune. I''m afraid this promise can''t be counted."

    At that time, nalanfeng''s look was a little gloomy. Naturally, the great creation he promised to Jiang Hao at that time was based on the seal of intermediate ice attribute divine script, and invited the other party to observe it. But now that the relics are stolen, the creation he promised Jiang Hao will not be counted.

    "But you can take it."

    Nalanfeng handed a small ball to Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    After seeing the round bead in front of him, Jiang Hao also saw a surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that he got it on Gabriel''s body that day!

    I didn''t expect nalanfeng also got this thing after killing Gavin.

    Although the intermediate ice attribute seal of divine script no longer exists, the power of divine seal participation contained in this small bead can be truly understood.

    So this thing is also priceless. Jiang Hao didn''t expect that nalanfeng would give it to himself after learning about it. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was moved.

    However, he did not affectation, but directly accepted the bead, after all, this thing is really important to him.

    "Jiang Hao, unintentionally, I''ll send you away."

    After that, Nalan Feng took Jiang Hao and Nalan unintentionally to the exit of the ice free zone.

    And all the rest of the ice clan came to see them off.

    Looking at these familiar faces, Jiang Hao''s heart is also some emotion, and his side of Nalan no intention is the same, but the latter''s character is indifferent, even if the heart how excited, on the surface still does not show clues.

    Nalan stepped forward and looked at the ice people in front of her. Her eyes were firm, her voice was clear and cool, and she said with dignity.

    "My people, I will come back again. When I come back, I will certainly revitalize the whole ice clan! Give you a prosperous time again

    Although Nalan''s unintentional voice is as ethereal as ever, it''s like a hammer hammering at the top of people''s hearts. All of us are looking up at Nalan at the moment. Nalan, dressed in a white dress, looks as dazzling as a girl standing in the sun like an ice God!

    Her words seem to give these ice people in despair a hope, that thin shoulder, at the moment, is also becoming generous.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. His eyes were also shocked. He was obviously infected by this scene.

    "Long live the ice emperor! The ice clan''s prosperous age can be expected

    All of a sudden, one of the crowd waved his arm and yelled. After he finished, more and more ice people joined the camp, and they yelled hard with their voices.

    "Long live the ice emperor, the ice clan''s prosperous age can be expected!"

    The sound is deafening, straight to the clouds!

    бнбн

    After he came out of the ice clan, Jiang Hao was still vaguely shocked. From time to time, he recalled what had just happened in his mind. The girl beside him revived the momentum of the whole Bing people with just a few words. Jiang Hao even felt ashamed of this.

    With their departure, the mountain gate behind Jiang Hao and Nalan inadvertently closed again, and the ice free zone has completely entered the ice age. Even the practitioners who have practiced the space can not enter this space again until they get the key.

    The tombstone of Xumi also gradually disappeared, as if it had never existed.

    Seeing this scene, Nalan beside Jiang Hao sighed unintentionally, and the whole person looked depressed. Obviously, her heart was not as firm as before.

    As a young girl, even if you are the king of ice, you will feel confused in the face of the unseen future.

    "I believe we will come back one day."

    Jiang Hao was also aware of the other party''s emotional depression, so he said.

    And just after he finished, Nalan also nodded unintentionally.

    "At that time, I don''t think I''ll experience anything I''ve experienced today."

    Nalan''s tone is very firm.

    She doesn''t want to make this forced choice any more. She will try to be stronger until one day she can completely protect her people.

    "Me too."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the direction of the disappearance of Xumi''s tombstone, then opened his mouth and said.

    Smell speech, Nalan unintentionally also turned his head to look at Jiang Hao, the corner of his mouth is finally floating a slightly warm smile.

    They are no longer hesitant, toward the unknown future in the past, even if the road ahead is confused, as long as the heart is firm, all the way to the goal they set, they will reach the destination one day.

    Walking in the snow-white world, the two figures are slow, but they are very firm. It is estimated that their breath is very strong, so there is no wild animal to disturb them.

    Just as they were walking out of the iceberg wasteland, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped. Even Nalan, who was beside him, raised his head and looked forward to the front.

    At the moment, there are four mysterious people in gray standing in front of them. Judging from their expressions, it seems that they have been waiting here for a long time. Jiang Hao''s face also shows a puzzled expression, because he does not know these people in front of him. Judging from Nalan''s unintentional expression, the latter, like him, does not know these people.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    To Jiang Hao''s surprise, he didn''t even find the fluctuation of mana from these people, but it was even more impossible to say that the four mysterious men in grey were ordinary mortals.

    Because no ordinary mortal can appear here.

    "Who are you?"

    Jiang Hao quietly stepped forward, protecting Nalan unintentionally behind him, and then asked the four mysterious people in gray clothes.

    After Jiang Hao''s answer, these people did not open their mouth, but looked at each other with a little doubt. After a brief eye contact, the four people looked at Jiang Hao and Nalan again. There was a little fear in their expression.

    This made Jiang Hao more puzzled.

    But in the atmosphere gradually rigid, originally clear sky thousands of miles of the sky suddenly flashed thunder, a lightning like thunder cut through the sky.

    This strange change of heaven and earth also made Jiang Hao frown. He quickly used Shenwen mark on his and Nalan''s unintentional chest, forming a hard and incomparable shield.

    But at this time, the four mysterious gray clothes showed a trace of fear on their faces, and then one of the leaders sighed a little, and then the sleeve robe waved to select an ancient mirror, and then the four mysterious gray clothes people disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. With their disappearance, the world vision finally returned to peace at this moment, as if Nothing happened just now.

    Nalan and Jiang Hao looked at each other unintentionally. They didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Hao, in particular, had always been very sensitive in his perception. He knew that the four mysterious people in gray should want to do something to them, but he didn''t know why he didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he left an old mirror and left.

    "Do you know them?"

    Nalan asked Jiang Hao with some uncertain questions.

    "I don''t know, but I think if they chose to fight against us at that time, there should be no way to stop them just depending on our strength."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and said helplessly.

    I thought that after I was promoted to the half step fairyland period, my strength should be regarded as one of the figures in Zhongzhou. But I didn''t expect that the land of Zhongzhou, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, was not enough to see with his own strength.

    "They make me feel more powerful than the Yan Emperor of his burning sun clan."

    Nalan unconsciously realized this. After saying this, she put her eyes in front of the pristine mirror.

    "What is this?"

    Nalan stretched out his hand with some curiosity, and then in Jiang Hao''s exclamation, his hand passed through the mirror. Nalan frowned unintentionally, and then walked forward two steps. As a result, his whole body passed through the ancient mirror.

    "Is this a fake?"

    Nalan asked.

    The ancient mirror in front of her seems to be real, but if she touches it with her hand, its action is illusory, which is really puzzling.

    "I''ll try it?"

    Jiang Hao also followed him in doubt, and then stretched out his hand like Nalan did not want to. As a result, this time, what surprised them happened. Jiang Hao''s hand fell on the ground and did not go through it directly like Nalan had no intention.

    It''s as if the mirror he touches is solid.

    "How could that happen?"

    One side of Nalan did not want to cover his mouth and exclaimed, and then tried again, the results found that this ancient mirror for her seems to be illusory, it is impossible to touch its mirror.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao also shook his head. What happened suddenly made people feel confused, especially the simple mirror in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly and realized with his heart. He was surprised to find that there seemed to be divine power on this simple mirror.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao realized it carefully, and was more surprised to find that he felt a trace of familiarity with the power of Shenwen, but he was not sure where he had seen it.

    "Is there any new discovery?"

    One side of Nalan did not want to see Jiang Hao''s look, but also asked curiously.

    "I feel the breath of divine literature on this ancient mirror."

    Jiang Hao didn''t hide this, but answered. After all, Nalan had no intention to contact with the seal of the intermediate ice attribute divine script, so the divine script seal is not a secret for the latter.

    "The breath of divine literature?"

    After hearing this, Nalan''s face suddenly changed. Of course, she knew what Shenwen was. After all, the ice attribute magic power and skills she practiced were all evolved from the mark of intermediate ice attribute Shenwen.

    As for the power of Shenwen, Nalan was always respectful and fearless. At this time, after knowing that there was a spirit of Shenwen in the ancient mirror, he realized the unusual thing about it!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then he was ready to move his hand away from the mirror. But at this time, the vision happened again. A whirlpool suddenly formed on the seemingly smooth ancient mirror. When Jiang Hao was ready to take his hand away, a huge suction force appeared in the vortex, pulling the latter towards the vortex.

    This sudden phenomenon also made Jiang Hao''s face change greatly. He quickly retreated, and his whole body''s magic power was running at the moment. He wanted to resist the attraction. However, the mirror seemed to be able to not only pull the immortal himself, but also absorb the magic power from the cultivator. Therefore, after Jiang Hao Ran the mana, the whirlpool also increased the suction Jiang Hao''s magic power has been absorbed into the ancient mirror.

    Nalan on one side didn''t know what happened, but he also ran to pull Jiang Hao''s arm and pulled it out. But the suction in the ancient mirror became more terrible with Nalan''s unintentional participation.

    "Let go

    Jiang Hao hurriedly said to Nalan, but after hearing his words, he still gnawed his teeth and pulled Jiang Hao out.

    "You''ll die if you go on like this!"

    Jiang Hao said again.

    However, Nalan did not seem to have heard what Jiang Hao said. He was still stubbornly running his magic power to pull Jiang Hao out of the mirror. At this time, half of Jiang Hao''s body had entered the ancient mirror, and it seemed that he would soon be swallowed up by the whirlpool.

    Seeing that it didn''t work like this, Jiang Hao took the initiative to stretch out his hand and took Nalan''s unintentional hand away. But at this time, the attraction of the ancient mirror suddenly strengthened, and they were pulled into the ancient mirror together.

    As they were swallowed up, the pristine looking mirror was calm again. There was no crack on the smooth mirror, which seemed as if nothing had happened.

    After entering the ancient mirror, Jiang Hao had no time to look at the scene in front of him, and his consciousness was swallowed up by the boundless darkness. When Jiang Hao woke up again, he found himself in the plantation.

    Xiaoxiaoxiaoyou called. Seeing Jiang Hao appear, he ran to Jiang Hao and rubbed his trouser legs with his lovely head.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also squatted down, and then touched the little boy''s head with his hand. The little guy narrowed his eyes comfortably, and his mouth was still humming. He looked very cute.

    At this time, Jiang Hao heard the footsteps, he raised his head, a pair of stars like eyes is into his field of vision, the girl is gentle, but like the stars in the sky as bright as the most.

    "Master Jiang Hao, you''re back ~"

    at the first moment of meeting Jiang Hao, Li Xingxing''s face was filled with a smile. The girl''s sweet voice also lengthened the ending. Obviously, after seeing him, he was in a good mood.

    "How are you when I''m not home?"

    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Hao also stood up, then looked at each other''s eyes and asked.

    "It''s good. I have a little girl with me, but."

    Li Xingxing''s eye light has become dim at this moment, seems to be some lost.

    "But what?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    After he asked, Li Xingxing raised his head again, and then looked at Jiang Hao with the only eyes in the world.

    "It''s so boring for me to stay here alone. Elder Jiang Hao, can you accompany xing''er forever?"

    Li Xingxing''s eyes are full of expectation. She stares at Jiang Hao and purses her lips slightly. She is obviously not sure whether the other party will agree with him or not.

    "Good."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but the smile was a little bitter, but Li Xingxing didn''t seem to see it. After hearing Jiang Hao''s consent to his request, he took a step and ran towards Jiang Hao and threw himself into Jiang Hao''s arms.

    The girl''s familiar body fragrance came, and the smile on Jiang Hao''s face became more bitter. He closed his eyes slightly and opened again. When he opened them again, the world in front of him began to crumble into pieces and pieces.

    And the Li Xingxing in Jiang haohuai is also in a flash into the sky, and then float away, followed by Xiaoxiao, and the plantation that looks like a fairyland on earth.

    All actions are like dreams and illusions.

    When Jiang Hao finally woke up, he found that his eyes had disappeared again.

    After the tempering of reincarnation will accepted in the ice zone last time, the ordinary fantasy has no effect on Jiang Hao. If the content of this fantasy is not Li Xingxing, then Jiang Hao will break out faster.

    The reason for the delay was that Jiang Hao wanted to see Li Xingxing again, even if it was only for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    After calming down for a while, Jiang Hao finally put his attention in front of him. However, to his surprise, the huge ancient mirror has become the size of a palm. Jiang Hao picked it up, looked at it in his hand, and found that he could only put it into the storage bag. After doing this, Jiang Hao saw Nalan unconscious on the ground Now the latter is lying on the glacier with her eyes closed like a sleeping beauty.

    Jiang Hao squatted down with some helplessness, then looked at the girl with perfect sleeping face in front of him, and began to shout the other party''s name. However, no matter how he called, the girl in front of him showed no sign of waking up. He was obviously trapped in the dreamland.

    However, Jiang Hao can only try to use the divine power to invade the other party''s consciousness to wake up the other party. As a result, Jiang Hao suddenly found his own strength, and he did not know why he suddenly fell to the concentration period.

    After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, and then he sank down. A moment later, his face became very ugly. Because in the exploration just now, Jiang Hao found his own strength. He didn''t know why he was sealed by an unknown force.

    Today''s own strength has been reduced from the half step fairy period to the great perfection period.

    The gap between the two can be described by the difference between cloud and mud!

    If ordinary people encounter such things, they will be in a mess. After all, their accomplishments are sealed by others. How can people not be afraid?

    But Jiang Hao just frowned, and then he returned to peace. After all, this is an iceberg wasteland, in which there are many fierce beasts. He has no time to delay here, and no one knows whether he will meet anything suddenly.

    With his current strength, there is really no way to solve those fierce beasts.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao squatted down and carried Nalan unintentionally. The body bone of the latter usually looks very thin, and he seems to have no weight lying on Jiang Hao''s back.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still smelled a cold fragrance, which was very pleasant, and seemed to be in the same vein as the flower fragrance of the ice source gas that he saw in the flower field on that day.

    However, at present, Jiang Hao naturally does not have so much mood to think about these things. The most important thing at present is to leave the iceberg wasteland as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, he had already memorized the map of the iceberg wasteland in his mind, so even after a disaster, Jiang Hao could still find the right way to leave the iceberg wasteland with the map.

    However, during this period, even though Jiang Hao was very careful, he still met a lot of fierce beasts. Fortunately, he was lucky. The murderers he met were not very powerful, and the most powerful ones were only in the middle of the robbery period.

    Facing the fierce beasts that could not be beaten, and he was carrying a person on his back, Jiang Hao did not entangle with these fierce beasts too much. Basically, he could escape when he met them. If he could not escape, he would solve the battle as quickly as possible.

    After a few days, Jiang Hao finally left the iceberg wasteland with Nalan on his back and came to the city of ice.

    Looking at the city tower which is somewhat similar to the iceberg, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sad, especially after he thought that the ice city had collapsed and buried.

    Jiang Hao''s appearance also made some people stop at the gate of the city. Of course, their eyes were not looking at Jiang Hao, but at a young girl lying on Jiang Hao''s back.

    For the outside world, Nalan''s unintentional face can be described as astonishing. Even though her dark hair covered more than half of her face, the exposed part was still amazing.

    In addition, the other party''s temperament is high and cold, even if it is in a state of deep sleep, the faint sense of alienation from his body still makes many people flock to it.

    Seeing these people''s amazing eyes, Jiang Hao immediately felt a headache. These days, he had been in the iceberg wasteland, thinking about how to get out of it quickly, so he also forgot how the face of his aunt behind him should be for ordinary people.

    I brought her to this city of ice obviously to make trouble for myself.

    After all, this city of ice has gathered a lot of people of all kinds. It is a lot of trouble to meet those people who don''t want to open their eyes.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao turned away without saying a word, carrying Nalan on his back. Now his strength is sealed, so Shenwen''s formation can''t be used for a while. In addition, Nalan is still in a deep sleep. Jiang Hao has no way to take the other party for a long journey, so he can only find a small village to live in.

    It''s better than being coveted in the city of ice.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao also took Nalan to live in a small village beside the ice city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    These days, Jiang Hao has been looking for a way to solve the internal seal, but no matter how he tries, the internal seal is still stubborn, just like the ice of ten thousand years in the ice zone. Despite Jiang Hao''s efforts, he still remains firm.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t give up. Instead, he took this opportunity to observe the small bead containing the seal of intermediate ice attribute divine script that he got from Gabriel. Jiang Hao had a premonition that if he could master the intermediate ice divine script mark thoroughly, the seal in his body might also be loosened.

    In addition, the more important reason why Jiang Hao is so eager to understand the secret of the little round bead is that Nalan has been falling into a deep sleep unconsciously. With the passing of time, the other party''s breath is becoming more and more withered. If this continues, Jiang Hao is not sure whether the other party will permanently sleep in the dreamland.

    Now, the only way to save the other side is to open the Shenwen array, enter the other party''s dream, and then wake up the other party. If it was Jiang Hao in the past, he could easily do this, but now it is obviously much more difficult. After all, his strength is only focused.

    Just after Jiang haogang settled down in the hut, he heard the footsteps coming from the door. Jiang Hao frowned and tucked in Nalan''s unintentional quilt. He opened the door and went out, and then closed the door again.

    After finishing these things, Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the two young men in splendid clothes. From the way they dressed, they were obviously the kind of dandies with some influence in their families.

    According to the expression on their faces, Jiang Hao could immediately guess the purpose of their trip.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao came out, the two dandies opened their mouths one after another.

    "I''m the second youngest of the king''s family in the city of ice. The young man next to me is also the son of the head of the fearless adventure group, the biggest adventure group in the city of ice. Brother, where do you mix up? Name it

    The dandy, who claimed to be the second youngest of the Wang family, put away the folding fan in his hand, and then said to Jiang Hao. From his look, it is not difficult to see that this man is very confident in his own life experience, so he would speak out without knowing the details of Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t know what you''re looking for in Xialin seventeen."

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao also narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him. Naturally, he was able to see through the strength of these two people at one glance, which was nothing more than the great perfection of the two concentration periods.

    On weekdays, Jiang Hao can kill each other with a single hair.

    "Of course, we have a good thing to do with you. Brother''s accomplishments are not low, but you are single. I think we haven''t joined any adventurer team yet?"

    At this time, Yang Shao on one side also said the same thing, but when he said this, his eyes were always looking at the door behind Jiang Hao. His eyes seemed to be looking through the door and seeing the scene inside.

    "I really didn''t join any adventurer team. Why? What do you recommend? "

    At this time, how could Jiang Hao not know what the two men were up to, but now that his strength is limited and he is the territory of others, he doesn''t want to cause trouble. He just hopes to muddle through and settle accounts with the two men in front of him after the seal in his body is removed.

    However, Wang Er Shao and Yang Shao didn''t think so. They inquired all the way, since they didn''t want to return without success.

    Therefore, Wang Er Shao said directly after seeing Jiang Hao''s oral relaxation.

    "Didn''t I just introduce you? The adventurer team of Yang Shao''s father beside me is the largest adventurer team in the city of ice. If brother Lin wants to join us, Yang Shao can introduce him a little, but there is certainly no free lunch in this world. If brother Lin is willing to give us the beauty he is carrying today, I can guarantee that in the future, Lin... "

    This time, before Wang Er Shao finished his words, he saw that there was only a shadow left of Jiang Hao in front of him. When he came back to God, a heartless knife was put on his neck.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Er Shao was scared to his feet, and the strange speed of the other side was beyond his expectation!

    "If you have something to say, say it well, don''t be impulsive!"

    Wang Er Shao said to Jiang Hao with trembling voice.

    Yang Shao, who was beside him, stepped back and looked at Jiang Hao''s face and continued: "do you know who we are? How dare you do it? "

    "I don''t know and I''m not interested in knowing where you came from, but if I hear that filthy thing from your mouth again, I think my knife should be faster than your mouth."

    Jiang Hao sneered, and his momentum burst out at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Although because of the seal, Jiang Hao''s current strength is limited and greatly reduced, but at least his own strength is also half a step immortal period. At this moment, the momentum is completely burst out, and it is also an instant to suppress Wang Er Shao and Yang Shao.

    Although they were born in a good family, they never saw this kind of posture. Even the adventurers who lick blood on the tip of their swords in daily life, they are all flattering when facing them, and they can not see the momentum that an adventurer should have.

    "No, no, No Brother, can we have a good discussion about everything? You should take the knife first. No, no, we just put forward a good suggestion There''s no need to make the atmosphere so stiff... "

    Yang Shao on one side said in a hurry, but his words had just finished. Jiang Hao''s other heartless knife was on his neck.

    "Do you think this suggestion is necessary?"

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the other side coldly. With only one eye, Yang Shao shut his mouth completely. He could even feel that if he said more nonsense, the man with double knives in front of him would probably kill him directly.

    This discovery also made him angry and afraid. As a dandy in the city of ice, when was he treated like this?

    "It''s the little ones who can''t speak. Brother Lin, oh no, brother Lin, you''d better put away these swords first. Although you are powerful, this is a city of ice. If you really do something to us two." Wang Er Shao swallowed and salivated, trying to make his face look less scared. "You can''t stay in the cold city, can you?"

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Jiang Hao''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was even more cruel. Before seeing these two people, they were all full of strength in a concentrated period. He thought that they would have some strength. As a result, they were just a group of rubbish who would cry when they saw a knife.

    "How dare to threaten you? Today, brother Yang and I don''t have long eyes. Your adult treats us as a fart. I promise that I will never come to you with brother Yang in the future."

    Seeing the sneer at the corner of Jiang Hao''s mouth, Wang Er Shao also hastily opened his mouth to testify.

    At this time, he did not dare to continue to discuss terms with the other party.

    Who knows if the other party will do it directly.

    Although they usually domineering in the ice city, they are not stupid people. As early as the moment Jiang Hao started, they smelled a trace of bloodthirsty from each other''s breath, which is the breath of people who are used to licking blood on the tip of a knife.

    Naturally, Wang Er Shao and Yang Shao are not stupid enough to offend such people.

    "It''s better. Otherwise, even if I forgive you, the knife in my hand will not forgive you."

    Jiang Hao glared at them fiercely, and then he put them away.

    Just as these two people said, this is a city of ice. If he really does harm to these two dandies, someone will surely come to take revenge for them. At that time, troubles will surely come one after another. What Jiang Hao hates most is such troubles, especially when his strength is limited.

    So it''s best to let the two people back in front of them.

    It''s just the last intention.

    Just after Jiang Hao took back the double swords, Wang Er Shao and that Yang Shao also looked at each other. Without saying a word, they turned their heads and ran away. Obviously, Jiang Hao had just broken his courage.

    After the two men completely disappeared in front of him, Jiang Hao waited for a while. Seeing that no one came to ask for trouble again this time, he re entered the house, and then arranged a series of complicated arrays next to the cottage.

    Although today''s strength is limited, some higher-level arrays can''t be arranged, but in the case of borrowing some foreign objects, he can still arrange some arrays to resist the enemy and cut off the perception.

    After doing these things well, Jiang Hao took out the small round bead which contained the seal of the intermediate ice attribute divine script, and then carefully realized the beauty of the intermediate divine script seal.

    During this period, Jiang Hao''s understanding of the intermediate divine texts became more and more profound. With his more insights, the seal in his body became more and more loose. The strength that had been suppressed to the full and full concentration period was once again entering the robbery period, and the breath was still climbing.

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly realized that his array near the hut had been attacked by unknown forces, and even the surrounding arrays had been cracked by brute force.

    After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao also stood up straight. At this moment, a gust of wind came from the door and blew the door in directly.

    Jiang Hao frowned, then waved his hand, and the wind disappeared out of thin air.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    The door was not driven by the strong wind, and it fell to the ground directly and made a huge noise.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Nalan lying on the bed unintentionally. Seeing that there was no difference in the face of the latter, he put down his heart a little, and then looked out of the door again with cold eyes.

    "Lin Shiqi, come out to me!"

    A familiar voice came from outside the house.

    Jiang Hao also went out directly after hearing this sentence, and the reason why he went out was just that he didn''t want Nalan in the room to be affected at all.

    However, Wang Er Shao and Yang Shao didn''t think so. After losing the court here yesterday, they both went back to a stranger and killed them again.

    No matter how evil the young man in Xuanyi was, he was only a great completion of the concentration period. This time, there were five strong people in the full concentration period. With the two of them, there were seven great concentration periods. He didn''t believe that the man named Lin seventeen had the ability to communicate with heaven?

    At the thought of his face here that day, Wang Er Shao also raised a trace of resentment. Today, he must let this young man named Lin Shiqi look good!

    "I thought the lesson from the last time could make you learn better. But I didn''t expect that you were really afraid of death."

    After meeting Wang Er Shao and Yang Shao, Jiang Hao''s expression also became indifferent. Although he let them go that day, he vaguely thought that these two people would probably make a comeback again, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.

    It''s only a day away.

    "I think it''s you who are still hard spoken. You were lucky last time. This time, even if you have the ability to understand the heaven, I have to beat you down. There is one more thing I have to say."

    Wang Er Shao showed a trace of arrogance on his face, and then continued to speak to Jiang Hao.

    "I just want that girl in white, and believe it or not, I will take her in front of you."

    Wang Er Shao had long wanted to say this cruel remark!

    He has always been arrogant and domineering. When he was humiliated like that, Wang Er Shao always wanted to beat Lin Shiqi in the face so that the other party could know who could be provoked and who could not be provoked when he came back!

    "I said, I don''t want to hear those dirty words from you. It seems that you don''t believe my knife is faster."

    Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes and waved the heartless knife from his hand. At the first moment of his operation, four powerful men in the period of concentration and perfection tried to stop the heartless sword at the same time. However, what they didn''t expect was that even if they had gathered the strongest attack of the four of them, they could not force the heartless knife to stop, and they could only watch the blade It crossed Wang Er Shao''s neck.

    This scene directly suppressed all the people present. Even Wang Er Shao was staring at his body. He couldn''t understand why his head was separated from his body.

    Blood is pouring in!

    Jiang Hao not only cut off Wang Er Shao''s head, but also destroyed the other side''s spirit.

    He gave them a chance, but they didn''t intend to seize it.

    If the seal in his body is not loose today, it is likely that he will be killed, so Jiang Hao does not have any hands left at all.

    In any case, these people have been offended, it''s better to eradicate them directly.

    "Why How could this happen? Aren''t you full of concentration? "

    When he saw the corpse, he was frightened and looked at him.

    Just at the moment of the other party''s attack, he was aware that Jiang Hao''s breath became extremely strong in an instant. It was not the full breath of concentration period, but the breath of the strong man in the early stage of the robbery period.

    At present, this young man in Xuanyi is actually a strong man in the early stage of robbery!

    This time, he and Wang Er Shao both looked away.

    I thought they could fight Jiang Hao in the face after assembling the team, but they were beaten by each other instead.

    "Sorry, I just broke through the first half of your time."

    Jiang Hao took back the heartless knife, and then casually replied.

    "How could it be? How could this happen? No, you must be lying to us! yes! You must be lying to us! You must have used some means to break through the joint attack of the four strong men in the concentration period and kill the second young man... "

    At present this matter to Yang Shao''s blow is obviously too big, the latter speaks, even some incoherent up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    When Yang Shaoyu was incoherent, the rest of the strong men in the period of concentration also looked at each other. The main reason why they came to Wang Er Shao and Yang Shaozhen farm today was to sell them a favor. Although both of them were not good people, their father was good. It would be better if they could take advantage of them Yes.

    But the premise of all this is based on the fact that the young man in Xuanyi is just a strong man in the period of concentration! But now the strength of the other side broke out is far beyond the concentration period, with their perception, naturally, it was the first time that Jiang Hao got to know the real strength of the other side.

    At present, this young man in Xuanyi is definitely a real strong man during the period of robbery.

    Thinking of this, one of the leaders also stood up, hands clasped, respectfully said to Jiang Hao.

    "Today''s business is the bullying and using of Wang''s second younger brother and Yang Shao''s to make us come to harass the elder for a rest. In fact, we have no intention of offending. We hope that the elder can ignore the villains'' mistakes and let us go. In the future, we will certainly follow the lead of our predecessors as long as we have orders."

    These people were obviously frightened by the means of Jiang haogang and begged for mercy one after another.

    Although Yang Shao and Wang Er Shao have great strength in their families, far water can''t save near fire. If Jiang Hao is really angry here, none of them can escape.

    "How can you do this? It was you who said that you wanted to help us out when you saw that Wang Er Shao and I were angry. Are you really not afraid of being investigated by my father

    Yang Shao angrily to a group of people around him.

    These people were respectful to him on weekdays, and did not dare to commit the following crimes, but now they all show their true appearance.

    How can Yang Shao, who is usually surrounded by many stars, accept it for a while.

    But just after Yang Shaocai finished, the man behind him took advantage of his carelessness and slapped him on the shoulder, and then let Yang Shao kneel directly in front of Jiang Hao. After finishing these things, the man continued with disdain.

    "I''m just a useless young master. I really think I have some skills. If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I would have chopped you up and thrown you in the iceberg wasteland."

    "That is to say, the strength has already broken through to the concentration period, but when it comes to fighting, it can''t even beat a waste in the middle of concentration period. What''s the use of you?"

    "Master, all this is the plot of Wang Yang Er Shao. We are only cheated. I hope you can forgive me a lot and don''t care about us."

    These adventurers are used to licking blood on the tip of a knife. They know when and what kind of choice to make. Although they are sentimental and unreasonable, they are really the most correct choice to make at this time.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao was also a little unhappy, but now he was more reluctant to continue to entangle with these adventurers. He could only wave his hand and let these people go away with Yang Shao.

    With Jiang Hao''s permission, the group of adventurers also left in a hurry. Even Yang Shao disappeared in Jiang Hao''s field of vision, and no longer had the initial arrogance. Obviously, this time, he was frightened by the other party.

    He had no idea that things would develop like this. Originally, in their eyes, Lin Shiqi, who was only in the period of concentration, was very good at holding hands. However, he didn''t expect that the latter even played the role of pig eating tiger, which made their faces swell, and Wang Er Shao paid the price of his life.

    However, when he went back, he told the Wangs that Lin Shiqi would die.

    As for himself, Yang Shao has no intention to take part in this matter any more. Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. I wonder if this young man''s ultimate strength is at the beginning of the robbery period.

    The most important thing in the city of ice is the fierce characters who play the role of pig eating tiger.

    However, it is even more impossible to let Yang Shao know that it has not happened, so it is his best choice to tell the Wang family about it. At that time, he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.

    After these people left, Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate. He took Nalan with him. After all, Wang Er Shao had been killed by himself. With his toes, he could think that the dandy''s family must have some influence in the ice city. When the other party''s home knew about this, he would send someone to come over immediately. This is no longer the case It''s safe.

    I still remember that when he first came to the city of ice, Jiang Hao once felt a few faint breath in the city. The strength of those breath also reached the middle of the robbery period, and even the master who had passed through the hijacking period was also vaguely aware of it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Who knows if there will be some Wang family ancestors in this? Jiang Hao doesn''t want to fight with these people.

    After leaving the small village with Nalan on his back, Jiang Hao also made his way to the south. Fortunately, he had collected maps of the nearby area before, so he had a better understanding of the terrain outside the city of ice, so he would not get lost.

    However, this time, Jiang Hao did not dare to settle down in those small villages. After all, he carried Nalan on his back without any intention. The people of the Wang family only need to make a little inquiry to know his specific location. Therefore, Jiang Hao could only take Nalan to live in the valley.

    Although the conditions were more difficult, Jiang Hao also built a small house in the valley. After all this, he sighed at the girl lying on the bamboo chair.

    Fortunately, the little girl was still dizzy. Otherwise, Jiang Hao was not sure whether the other side would suffer. After all, he was the holy daughter of the ice clan. Since she was a child, she showed a demon like cultivation talent. You can imagine how good her growth environment was.

    But now there is no way to do things, living here is always like fighting with others on her back.

    As Jiang Hao had guessed before, Yang Shao told the Wang family about the death of the second youngest of the Wang family. The whole Wang family was furious after hearing about this, and then sent their experts to look for Jiang Hao and Nalan''s unintentional whereabouts.

    The villages near the city of ice were almost rummaged by the group of people, but even Jiang Hao''s shadow was not seen. This also makes people wonder whether Jiang Hao has left the city of ice. After all, the latter is a strong man in the period of robbery. If he wants to leave, ordinary people can''t find out.

    However, this time Wang Er Shao''s death had a great impact on the whole Wang family. Even if Jiang Hao''s whereabouts were not found, the Wangs still did not give up sending people to look for him. They were only three feet away from digging the whole city of ice.

    However, Jiang Hao, who lives in the valley, knows nothing about it. These days, he has been feeling the power of the medium-level ice attribute divine seal in the small round bead, and has benefited a lot from it. The seal in his body is gradually loosened, and his strength is gradually restored to the great completion of the robbery period.

    By this time, Jiang Hao can try to build Shenwen array.

    In the evening when the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, a girl in a white dress is sitting cross legged on the ground in the shade of the tree, while another young man in black is sitting in front of him. The seal of divine culture envelops them, and a burst of mysterious power is also distributed from him.

    As time went on, Jiang Hao''s forehead was also covered with sweat. The divine power needed to wake up the girl in front of him far exceeded Jiang Hao''s estimation.

    At the same time, he began to display his mark with Shenwen law, while absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. However, at the end of the day, the divine law in Jiang Hao''s body began to dry up, and the girl in front of him had no sign of waking up. However, Jiang Hao naturally could not give up so easily, so he also planned to use the pure magic power in his body The foundation continues to maintain the blessing of Shenwen seal array.

    However, Jiang Hao obviously underestimated the power of the seal in his body. Just as Jiang Hao kept squeezing the magic power in his body and madly absorbed the spiritual power from the outside world, the seal that had been suppressed by him was also agitated at the moment. After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao also frowned.

    But now he can''t use any magic power to continue to suppress the seal in his body. He can only see that the original seal released again suppresses the power in his body.

    But now it''s the most critical time. Jiang Hao can''t care so much. He can only squeeze the magic power in his body, and then use it to maintain the blessing of Shenwen seal array. With Jiang Hao''s crazy consumption, the loss of his mana is also increasing. Jiang Hao has no mana in his body, only the purest divine seal The power of memory.

    Seeing that the Shenwen seal array was about to collapse without the blessing of mana, the ancient mirror that Jiang Hao put into the storage bag came out of the storage bag on his own initiative.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly. After all, it was this ancient mirror that made him and Nalan fall into illusion at the same time, and sealed the strength of his body.

    This time he didn''t know what he was going to do with the old mirror.

    After all, at this time, Jiang Hao has no magic power in his body. If the ancient mirror in front of him really does something to them, Jiang Hao can''t do anything with it.

    Just when Jiang Hao was puzzled, the old mirror, which was the size of palm, became huge again, and then covered Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Jiang Hao only felt a stabbing white light in front of him. He had no choice but to close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, he did find that he was already in the cold city.

    What''s going on? Is it difficult or not, what kind of chaotic fantasy?

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the environment in front of him. But soon, he found that everything in front of him had become a scene of doomsday. The city of ice, which had seemed peaceful, had become broken. People''s bodies were everywhere around him, and the cry of despair was in his ear.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was more puzzled. He didn''t know whether all the things in front of him were illusions or reality, because if they were illusions, they were not what he wanted to see. If they were real, people would cause such great damage in the city of ice, even if he was in the mountains and forests, he should have known.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t figure it out, a group of evil spirits appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It was difficult to describe the evil spirit in terms of words. It only felt that it was a filthy thing. People only needed to take a look at it, they felt uncomfortable all over the body.

    After seeing the black air, Jiang Hao instinctively took out the heartless sword. However, after he thought about it, the knife did not appear in his hand as it used to be. However, the black air in front of him was passed through his body in the unbelievable eyes of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao tried for a moment, and even found that his body seemed unreal And he is like a passer-by, shuttling in the small world in front of him.

    Before Jiang Hao had time to think about it, he saw that the black gas rushed to an immortal cultivator, and his mouth gave out Jie Jie''s laughter. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the immortal cultivator directly into his stomach.

    This horrible scene also made Jiang Hao a little shocked. Soon, he saw more and more black air rushing into the city of ice. After seeing the living creatures, he began to slaughter. The whole city of ice was filled with a burst of blood mist, and the already red sky outlined a scene of purgatory on earth.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also found that his body was floating uncontrollably. With the broadening of his vision, the scene of the whole city of ice was brought into his eyes. Then came the whole Zhongzhou. Jiang Hao was shocked to find that these black evil spirits were everywhere, just like the whole ethnic invasion.

    With the invasion of these tianwai clans, the whole world is gradually collapsing. All creatures are in deep water. However, Jiang Hao can only watch this happen, but he has no power to stop it.

    These scenes in front of him were so shocking that Jiang Hao didn''t know whether it was a reality or an illusion.

    Seeing that one familiar person after another was engulfed by those external creatures, Jiang Hao''s body also burst out a momentum, as if to break through the invisible barrier.

    But at this time, everything in front of Jiang Hao disappeared, leaving only an ancient mirror, and he was in front of the ancient mirror, but the people in the mirror were not Jiang Hao, but the previous pictures, the tragic scenes of hell on earth.

    "Is this the future?"

    Jiang Hao tentatively asked, after all, these things have never happened, and it is impossible if it is an illusion, so Jiang Hao infers whether the pictures in front of him will be the future scenes.

    And just after he said this, the picture in the mirror stopped, as if in response to Jiang Hao''s question.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face has also become complicated. Today''s Zhongzhou looks as lively as usual, and there is nothing different. Who could have thought that these things would happen in the near future?

    Just when Jiang Hao''s inner emotions were somewhat complicated, the scene in the mirror was also changed again. This time, the images appeared in five places in Zhongzhou, which seemed to correspond to the force of the five elements.

    Is this telling him how to crack it?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help suspecting.

    Thinking of the four mysterious people in gray before, Jiang Hao was more confused, as if he had fallen into a fog.

    The ancient mirror in front of us is obviously a treasure, but on that day, the mysterious man in gray threw it down but did not take it back. From this point, it can be proved that the ancient mirror in front of us is obviously not used by these mysterious people in grey clothes.

    Moreover, in these days, Jiang Hao did not notice the remains of others'' marks on this ancient mirror, which was obviously an ownerless thing. But now this ancient mirror takes him to see the future with the method of returning to dream, and gives him a way to crack it.

    This kind of sign is linked together, Jiang Hao seems to be aware of something, but there is no way to confirm at present.

    While Jiang Hao was thinking, Gu Jing also sent him back to the real world.

    Jiang Hao stood up helplessly and took Nalan to the reclining chair. He also took the palm sized ancient mirror and pondered it again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The rest of the day, Jiang Hao did not continue to understand the intermediate ice attribute seal of divine script. Instead, he put all his mind on the ancient mirror in his hand. After studying these days, Jiang Hao also found that the ancient mirror was closely related to himself. His magic power would be invalid through the dust of the ancient mirror, but the divine seal could make the ancient mirror shine slightly.

    This discovery also made Jiang Hao feel very surprised.

    In order to prove that his conjecture is correct, Jiang Hao destroyed his hard-earned self-cultivation and dissolved it into the power of divinity and literature, so that he could one day integrate with the ancient mirror, completely control the strange treasures of heaven and earth, and even change the trajectory of fate.

    If ordinary people do not dare to act like this, after all, no one knows whether the road ahead will work. However, Jiang Hao feels that this should be his most correct choice. Moreover, after all of them are dissolved into the power of divine literature, the seal in his body will lose its effect completely. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Hao does not procrastinate.

    Facts have proved that Jiang Hao''s choice is correct. After he dissolves the self destruction of self cultivation into the power of divine text, the seal in Jiang Hao''s body is indeed completely loose, and his strength is finally restored to the half step fairy period.

    After feeling the power in his body, Jiang Hao wrinkled his brows for several decades, and at this moment, he finally stretched out.

    After all, the strength has been limited to him, which is also a very distressing thing. For example, a few days ago, he was nearly overturned by two boys in the concentration period, which was almost impossible for Jiang Hao before.

    After regaining his strength, Jiang Hao may once again put his mind on the ancient mirror in front of him. The palm sized ancient mirror looks very delicate, like a work that has been carefully polished for decades. On the mirror surface of the ancient mirror is Jiang Hao''s puzzled face. Jiang Hao tentatively touches the mirror and finds that this time the ancient mirror is not as straight as the last one Then he sucked him in, which also made Jiang Hao more sure that the reason why the ancient mirror attacked them last time was that the four mysterious men in black had done something wrong. However, how the latter did it? It is not clear how Jiang Hao''s intermediate ice attribute Shenwen mark remains.

    Today, the ancient mirror in his hand is like a dusty jewel, which is far less shocking than what Jiang Hao saw for the first time. Jiang Hao tentatively instilled the power of divine culture into the ancient mirror. With Jiang Hao''s instillation, the mirror of the ancient mirror is also shining. Although it was only for a short time, Jiang Hao clearly perceived it. It seems that his guess is correct The ancient mirror needs the power of divinity to stimulate its effect.

    As for those who want to establish a complete relationship with Gu Jing, it seems that his strength is not enough, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has recovered his strength. In that case, it is time to settle accounts with those bastards.

    After being forced to stay in the deep mountains and forests for so many days, Jiang Hao was also somewhat frustrated. Now that he has finally recovered his strength, he naturally wants to settle accounts with those people.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but once again carried Nalan on his back without any intention to go on the road.

    He''s almost a back husband now.

    After a self mocking smile, Jiang Hao went to the nearest village on the map. As soon as he entered the village, Jiang Hao saw his reward order. However, Jiang Hao could only change his appearance a little, and then entrusted Nalan to the abbot of the nunnery. Before leaving, Jiang Hao did not forget to impose several taboos on Nalan If a lawless person approaches Nalan unintentionally, he will be killed by his taboo in the first moment. If he is stronger than Jiang Hao, he can also delay time.

    After completing the insurance, Jiang Hao left the village and went to the ice city alone.

    If he dares to post his wanted notice, he naturally has to pay a price. Jiang Hao has never been a kind person. Besides, if he had not recovered his strength, the dead would have been himself.

    After arriving at the city of ice, Jiang Hao did not rush in, but looked up at the majestic city in front of him. Since the last time he saw the doomsday scene in the ancient mirror, when he saw this city again, he had a vague feeling.

    It''s hard to describe exactly what he felt, but soon Jiang Hao didn''t bother with these things because he was surrounded by a group of people.

    After arriving at the city of ice, Jiang Hao directly recovered his appearance. With his appearance, the whole city of ice was once again in turmoil. After all, Jiang Hao''s wanted notice was still posted at the gate of the city. Now a real person shows his face. Even if it is irrelevant, his mind is agitated at this time. After all, it is clear that there will be a good play to be shown today.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Even some adventurers stare at Jiang Hao with a kind of malicious eyes, but they don''t look at a person, but they are looking at a pile of rewards.

    But even so, no one really dared to go to Jiang Hao for trouble. After all, the wanted list clearly stated that the young man in Xuanyi had the strength to survive in the early stage of the robbery period, so he was not the one to be provoked.

    The adventurers with poor strength can only be enthusiastic at most, while those who have reached the early stage of the robbery period need short-term observation, and there is no need to rush out in any trade.

    The city of ice is a paradise for adventurers, and no one can survive here.

    At this time, a group of people and horses suddenly appeared at the gate of the city. With the appearance of that group of people and horses, the onlookers also had a hot and dry meal and scattered to make room for the group of people and horses.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the leader of the team. He knew that Zhengzhu finally appeared.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao looked up to the Lord, the man just looked at him. At the first moment he saw Jiang Hao, a look of anger appeared on his face.

    If Jiang Hao''s guess is correct, the man in front of him should be Wang Wencong, the head of the Wang family. It is said that his strength has reached the middle of the robbery period. If such a person is placed in Quchi City, he can be regarded as a overlord. However, in this ice City, he can only be regarded as a first-class force. We can imagine how many crouching tigers, hidden dragons should be in this frozen city?

    Even if it is such a city with outstanding strength and talents, when the natural disaster comes, it is still difficult to escape. We can imagine how terrible the natural disaster was.

    Just as Jiang Hao was sobbing, another team appeared. The team looked like it was formed by a mercenary regiment. One of the leaders, Jiang Hao, was just familiar with Yang Shao, who had escaped from him before. At the first moment when he saw Yang Shao, Jiang Hao was quite speechless. He thought that the other party would learn a little better after suffering twice In the end, I didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to come and die at this time, but it was better to save yourself from going to find each other again.

    "Good nephew, he is Lin Shiqi''s son of a bitch?"

    Wang Wencong didn''t look at Jiang Hao in a hurry, but asked Yang Shao on one side. After he finished, Yang Shao nodded, his face showed a sad and angry look, and then pointed to Jiang Hao and said to Wang Wencong.

    "Yes, Uncle Wang, he is the real murderer of Wang Er Shao. On that day, I have reported your old man''s name, but he still ignores it and obviously doesn''t pay attention to you!"

    The reason why Yang Shao appeared this time is that Jiang Hao went back to the ice city alone, and once again he chose to eat turtle twice on the other side. When he stood out to find a place, he didn''t believe it. After merging the forces of their two families, could the young man in front of him still fly?

    Moreover, even if the other side concealed his strength, it would be only a mid-term robbery period at most. The old man of his family came this time, but he was only hidden in the dark. When Lin Shiqi started, he would wait for the opportunity to move. At that time, even if the young man in front of him had the means to communicate with heaven, he could never escape from their palm.

    Because of this, Yang Shao, who had planned to stop meddling in this matter, jumped out again.

    Because of Lin Shiqi, the dignity of their two families was greatly damaged this time. At this moment, they need an opportunity to make up for it, and this is the opportunity now.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t know what these people were thinking. Of course, he didn''t want to know about them in the past, because after he completely recovered his strength, there was no big difference between these people and the ants, and he came here this time to end it.

    So.

    "You two still have a dark spot, which should be the main force of your Wang and Yang family?"

    Jiang Hao asked, looking at Wang Wencong in front of him.

    But after he finished asking, Wang Wenchong and Yang Shao were both in a daze. At the same time, they had a bad premonition.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao also continued to say.

    "It seems that it should be. In that case, we should all die."

    After Jiang Hao said this, he turned around and left. With his first foot, under the gaze of everyone, Yang Shao, Wang Wencong and the group of bodyguards behind Wang Wencong suddenly burst into a small ice flame.

    This group of ice flame does not look impressive, but at the moment when they appear, the surrounding temperature seems to drop some more. Wang Wencong looks at the ice flame on his body with astonishment on his face. He does not know where it comes from, but he doesn''t realize it at the first moment when the ice flame appears.

    But even more amazing things still lie ahead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Just as Jiang Hao turned around and walked towards the gate of the city, Wang Wencong, Yang Shao and others began to take on unknown ice flames. Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said in a very low voice, "bang."

    Just after he said that, the ice flame that appeared on those people suddenly rose at this moment, and then turned into a big fire, wrapping up the whole person.

    The shrill scream was soon heard in this world. It sounded very frightened. In the full view of the public, the team brought by the Wang family, including Wang Wencong himself, was burned directly at the moment!

    At this time, there was a fire in the secret place at the gate of the city. In the fire, there was also a figure, the owner of the Yang family. Obviously, this man had been lurking in the dark and was ready to wait for the opportunity to move. However, he didn''t expect to do anything, so he was solved by Jiang Hao with the most strange means.

    This scene was so shocking that everyone didn''t expect that they combined the power of Wang and Yang''s family. Even after the two masters were mobilized, they didn''t even have the chance to fight against Xuanyi youth, so they were directly wiped out by this strange means.

    This is just too incredible.

    Even the adventurers who had special thoughts on Jiang Hao''s newspaper had become honest and honest at this time. Even Wang and Yang''s family had nothing to do with this young man in Xuanyi, let alone in these unworthy adventurers. So when Jiang Hao left, everyone took the initiative to get out of the way, and no one dared to stop him.

    Soon, a few regiments of ice flame appeared as if they were strange and disappeared again, leaving only a group of ashes and the people with lingering fear.

    As we all know, this time, the Wang and Yang families were completely destroyed. In the future, there will be no so-called Wang and Yang families in this icy city. After all, after all, after the death of their two owners and main forces, the territory occupied by the Wang and Yang families will also be divided by their opponents, and then completely swallowed up and disappeared.

    Such things happen every day in the city of ice, but this time it happened more unexpected.

    The reason for all this is only that the young masters of the two families saw a beautiful girl outside the city.

    The so-called beauty disaster, but so it is.

    For what happened later, Jiang Hao himself naturally has no way to be interested in knowing. All his mind is now on the ancient mirror and the prophecy in the ancient mirror. Up to now, he does not know whether what he saw on that day was a dream of Nanke or what would happen in the future. If it was a real thing, then the disaster would affect Zhongzhou It will be a great test, and whether the practitioners in Zhongzhou can defend their homeland when the world invades is unknown.

    After solving the legacy of the city of ice, Jiang Hao also returned to the small village. When he returned to the village, he was shocked to find that the village, which was like a paradise in the world, was suddenly hit by something. Unexpectedly, there were a pile of extremely fierce beasts around it. These beasts were extremely aggressive. The first moment he saw Jiang Hao, he was shocked It''s ready to launch a direct attack.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also quickly drew out his heartless knife. One knife was to kill the hyenas that were rushing towards him. Maybe Jiang Hao''s blow was too fierce. So after he killed this hyena, the other hyenas also looked at each other, and then gradually retreated, and finally disappeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    After dispersing hyenas, Jiang Hao continued to walk into the village. He found that the nunnery was surrounded by infected hyenas. They all looked ferocious and covered with black air.

    What''s more surprising is that these hyenas seem to contain a strange energy in their bodies. These energies are different from any energy that Jiang Hao saw in Zhongzhou before. It''s hard to describe. It seems to be an extremely evil energy.

    The last time I saw him, Jiang Hao was still in the dreamland, but this time he appeared in reality.

    "Help, somebody help my mother, help!"

    When Jiang Hao looked at these hyenas, he suddenly heard a cry for help. After hearing this, he rushed to the place where the voice came out. As a result, he saw a girl crying with his mother in his arms. In front of the mother and daughter, a fierce hyena stood.

    The little girl was crying with water. Her eyes were full of fear. Her mother looked at the hyena in despair, and her body was full of wounds, which were obviously hurt by the hyena in front of her.

    When the mother and daughter were nearly desperate, a black figure appeared in front of them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    With the appearance of this black figure, the ferocious hyena was also killed by a knife, and the fresh blood splashed on the grass, leaving a trace.

    The mother and daughter were also shocked by Jiang Hao''s scene like the arrival of the gods. But before they could thank them, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared again, just as strange as when he came.

    "Mom, who is the man who just appeared?"

    At this time, the little girl forgot to cry. She looked at her mother curiously and asked.

    "It''s a fairy. It must be a fairy!"

    The mother also replied with fear, and after she finished, she also quickly got up and knelt in the direction of Jiang Hao''s disappearance.

    Although the little girl doubts, but also with her mother together kowtow up.

    Jiang Hao, who was hiding in the distance, was also helpless after seeing this scene. The reason why he didn''t want to show up was that he didn''t want to accept the gratitude for his mother and daughter, and he just saved them. As a result, he didn''t expect that they regarded himself as a fairy?

    But are there gods in this world?

    No, there are only a group of practitioners who want to become immortals. When they have completed their practice, they are afraid that even heaven will have no way to do it.

    With a little smile on his mouth, Jiang Hao also left here and drove to the place where the nunnery was located. On the way, Jiang Hao also met a lot of hyenas. However, these hyenas were not a threat to Jiang Hao, but relatively, the harm of these demonized hyenas to the rest of his practitioners was extremely great, and the reason why Jiang Hao was able to solve this problem was that Lightness seems to be due to the power of divine text.

    "Master! Now our Lanmu village has become a paradise for these hyenas. Everyone who can escape has escaped, and those who can''t escape are all dead. Lock the door tightly. If you go to nanmu village at this time, you will encounter danger! "

    A villager rescued by Jiang Hao said to the latter when he heard that Jiang Hao wanted to return to Lanmu village.

    Lanmu village is naturally the village where Jiang Hao settled down before. Nalan was entrusted to a nunnery by Jiang Hao.

    "When did these monsters appear?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked back and asked the villagers in front of him.

    "On the first day after the elder left, we found that the poultry in the village and the wild animals wandering outside suddenly changed. These hyenas were not as fierce as before, but after the change, all hyenas became extremely fierce. Even the village head, who was always brave and good at fighting, suffered a lot of injuries. Now we are discussing to escape to the ice The city, only after returning to the city, can we be safe. "

    The villager also explained, but after saying this, his expression became a little sour. If it wasn''t for these monsters, they would not have left their hometown.

    "The first day after leaving?" After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded his head. He also had some worries in his heart. Then he asked, "what do you know about the master of moonlit night in Lanmu village?"

    Even if she was not willing to be attacked by a group of hyenas, she was not willing to take the initiative to protect her.

    "When our village was planning to evacuate, the village head specially arranged for someone to inform master YUEYE. However, she did not choose to leave, but chose to stay in Lanmu village. She said that Lanmu village was her home, and she would never leave her own home in any case."

    Speaking of this, the villagers also showed a bit of shame on their faces. If they didn''t have to, he would want to stay in Lamu village, which is his home after all.

    "Then how did you stay here? Shouldn''t we have retreated with the village head and them? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the villagers in front of him curiously.

    When he just saved each other, he was the only one.

    "Not long after we escaped, we met a large group of hyenas. Although the village chief helped us to hold down the main force, those hyenas were so powerful that they broke our retreating troops into pieces. In order to escape, we separated from each other."

    The villagers sighed with fear. If Jiang Hao had not saved him from the hyena''s mouth, he would have been the meal of hyenas.

    "So it is. Do you have an appointment to meet? I''ll take you there. "

    Because Lanmu village had taken in Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao still had a great affection for these villagers. After confirming that Nalan was unintentionally safe, he also decided to help them.

    "Yes! We agreed to meet in the pavilion ten miles away! "

    After hearing this, the villager''s face is also very happy, hastily replied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    After knowing the specific location, Jiang Hao simply led the villagers all the way. On the way, Jiang Hao saved several villagers in Lanmu village, and the team of two soon expanded into a group of people.

    When he got to the pavilion ten miles away, Jiang Hao saw the village head outside the pavilion holding a sword, while behind him were the villagers of Lamu village shivering.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao didn''t say much. Instead, he rushed up with a heartless knife and solved all the hyenas.

    The village head Wang Kaiwen, who was already exhausted, was also greatly surprised to see this, especially after he recognized the name of the young man in Xuanyi.

    A few days ago, Wang Kaiwen was also impressed by the fact that the man from the other village took his friends to live in the nunnery. After all, their village was not big. He was a village head, of course, who was a village head.

    However, at that time, he did not regard this young man in Xuanyi as a powerful figure. Until today, after seeing him, he found that this young man, who had been regarded as an ordinary person, had such a powerful strength. He solved the difficult hyenas several times.

    Almost to Wang Kaiwen did not respond.

    However, he was also the head of the village. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Kaiwen also quickly opened his mouth to thank Jiang Hao and said, "brother Jiang, thank you for your help. Otherwise, we all have to live here today!"

    "It''s not worth mentioning."

    Jiang Hao put away the heartless knife, then turned to the village head and said.

    "The first time I saw little brother Jiang, I knew that he was not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that little brother Jiang was so powerful. I still looked away."

    Kevin Wang touched his white beard and said to Jiang Hao with approval.

    How can a young man with such a great beauty be an ordinary man?

    "The village head''s praise is ridiculous. I just heard other people say that the village head is going to take the whole village to take refuge in the ice city, right?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    But after he inquired, Wang Kaiwen was also a little helpless. He nodded, and his face was bitter.

    "Yes, I am in Lanmu village and grew up in Lanmu village. Now that I am old, I should be buried in Lamu village. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Now that natural disasters have come, I can only take everyone to the ice city for the safety of the village. If it is not for survival, who would like to leave home?"

    At the end of the day, the wrinkles on Wang Kaiwen''s face became deeper, as if he were several decades old in an instant.

    And just after he said that, the faces of those villagers behind Wang Kaiwen also showed a sad color. In the fleeing just now, many of their relatives were poisoned by hyenas.

    "If you don''t want to leave, I can take you back."

    Jiang Hao looked at Kevin Wang and said that he had never been a good man, but these villagers helped him when he needed to, so Jiang Hao was also willing to help these villagers once. Anyway, the hound was not dangerous to Jiang Hao at all.

    "But But little brother Jiang, even if you take us back, how can these hyenas solve the problem? You have just seen four or five, and I can still cope with them. But if there are a large group of them, I really can''t continue to protect you all? "

    After all, if these hyenas don''t solve the problem, they can''t be peaceful in Lanmu village. They can''t all shut up in the door and don''t go out, right?

    "I mean, I can help you with these hyenas, if you believe me."

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he also looked at the people. He knew that it was all of us who made the final decision.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, the villagers of Lanmu village fell into silence. They were scared by hyenas before. So even if Jiang Hao promised to take them back safely and solve the hyenas, they didn''t have the courage to believe. After all, once Jiang Hao failed, they would pay the price of their lives бг

    However, the villagers who came with Jiang Hao didn''t think so. They had seen Jiang Hao deal with these hyenas and knew how powerful the latter was. So after Jiang Hao finished, they were the first to agree.

    "Master Jiang is so powerful that he will surely be able to solve those hyenas. We have to believe in him!"

    "Yes, didn''t you see the heroism of master Jiang when he solved hyenas? Those hyenas were no problem to him!"

    "Village head, if I can, I don''t want to leave my hometown, but now the opportunity is in front of me!"

    "Maybe we can make a bet. We don''t have to leave Lanmu village."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    After hearing these words, Wang Kaiwen also looked back at the villagers. From the villagers'' eyes, he saw the desire for life and the desire for hometown.

    As a village head and a native of Lanmu village, Wang Kaiwen doesn''t know how these people feel. As long as there is such a possibility, everyone is not willing to leave home and take refuge in the ice city. What''s more, in the process of fleeing, Wang Kaiwen also met many villagers in neighboring villages, who were also fleeing. Obviously, their villages have suffered a lot Some mutant beast attacks.

    It can be seen that a large number of refugees will flow into the city of ice recently, and at that time, survival will also become the most serious problem.

    In that case, it''s better to believe the young man in front of him. Maybe he can kill all those damn hyenas and save the whole Lanmu village.

    Thinking of this, Kevin Wang is finally determined, he looked at Jiang Hao, a pair of turbid eyes, now also revealed the essence.

    "Brother Jiang, the next thing, the future of Lamu village, will be handed over to you!"

    Wang Kaiwen said this sentence very seriously. It is the most important decision he has made in his life to place the future of Lanmu village on the young man in Xuanyi. As for whether this decision is right or wrong, Wang Kaiwen does not know, but he believes that the young man in front of him will not let him down.

    "Don''t worry, village head. I will take you back to Lanmu village safely and eliminate all those hyenas."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded solemnly.

    Once a man says something, he can''t go back. Since he has promised the village head, he will certainly do it.

    After arranging the villagers, Jiang Hao also set up an array around here, so that the hyenas could not find the villagers. He also made several explosion jade bottles with the ice flame. Once the villagers met with danger, they threw the explosion jade bottles on the hyenas. Each of these small flowers squeezed by the ice flame was as powerful as a robbery At the beginning of the period, the strong''s all-out strike is enough to deal with these hyenas.

    After checking again, there was no problem with the divinity on Nalan''s unintentional side. Jiang Hao also took a heartless knife to the road again. This time, his destination was naturally the leader of the hyena.

    In these days, Jiang Hao also found that the main reason why hyenas can mutate, and even rebirth after being killed by people, is that the source of infection is naturally the leader of these hyenas. As long as the leader of hyenas is solved, these hyenas will not be reborn again after death.

    This is the only way to solve this problem at the moment.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but searched around Lanmu village. However, the hyena leader was so cunning that he even gave his hands to hunt, but he hid himself.

    Therefore, after wandering around Lanmu village for a long time, Jiang Hao still did not have the whereabouts of the hyena leader. Instead, he killed many hyenas.

    Jiang Hao kicked the hyena out of his feet, and then looked around. He went down blindly, wasting his time. He didn''t know when to find the cunning hyena leader. He had to find a way.

    At this point, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something, and suddenly took out the ancient mirror in his storage bag. Since the divine power transformed from the ancient mirror is effective against hyenas, it is a good way to use the ancient mirror to find hyenas.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but carefully used the ancient mirror to realize it. The divine sense was shrouded in the whole area by the infinite expansion of the ancient mirror, and he looked for it carefully.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao opened his eyes again, and then galloped toward the southeast. His previous conjecture was correct. The ancient mirror could help him quickly find the leader of the hyena.

    After finding the hyena''s location, Jiang Hao arrived at his destination in more than half an hour. Obviously, the hyena leader was cunning by nature, and his IQ was much higher than that of the ordinary hyena. He actually knew to hide in the jungle and hide in a huge bush. Otherwise, if Jiang Hao had an ancient mirror to help him explore, he might not be able to find him for a while other party.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance also aroused the vigilance of the hyena leader. He stood up with a pair of cold vertical pupils staring at Jiang Hao. His fur was tight at the moment, and his mouth was making a burst of hissing and roaring.

    With the sound of this hissing and roaring, a dozen hyenas suddenly appeared in the bushes around Jiang Hao. They were also staring at Jiang Hao fiercely. As long as the hyena leader orders, these hyenas will directly attack Jiang Hao!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised, because he felt an extremely evil force on the hyena leader in front of him. Because of this power, the strength of this hyena leader suddenly increased, and even his temperament changed greatly. He became fond of attacking human beings.

    Moreover, this evil force seems to have led to the change of hyena leader, leading it to possess some magical powers that only practitioners can possess. However, due to the huge difference in strength between the two sides, these supernatural powers could not even stop Jiang Hao. At least, he was still in the stage of half step fairyland, and this realm was already counted as a state in Zhongzhou These hyenas in the countryside, no matter how strange they are, are just monsters that can be solved easily for Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao almost did not do anything. He just called out the fire of ignorance, and hyenas, including hyena leaders, had been completely eliminated by him.

    Looking at the hyena leader burning in front of him, the waves in Jiang Hao''s eyes also returned to calm. Anyway, the hyena disaster in Lanmu village was finally solved completely. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao was ready to leave directly. Unexpectedly, at this time, a black air appeared on the head of the hyena leader, and Jiang Hao quickly displayed his spirit Tong wanted to catch it, but his speed was obviously slow. Just as he started, the black air tore up the space and escaped directly from here.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was stunned.

    Can tear space?

    This scene is again consistent with the last scene that Jiang Hao saw in the ancient mirror. Those foreign objects seem to be very proficient in the laws of space, and it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to grasp them.

    After staying here for a while, Jiang Hao was sure that the hyenas would not be reborn as before, so he returned to the place he had agreed with the village head.

    Just after Jiang Hao had just left, several figures of people in gray came to this space. After seeing the only ashes left in the bushes, the leader of the gray clothes people also frowned and snorted, then looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s disappearance, and did not know what he was thinking.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not know about this. After a short journey, he finally returned to the pavilion. After seeing that the array he arranged was not a bit loose, Jiang Hao took a breath of relief and strode forward. Wang Kaiwen, who had been waiting here for a long time, also met Jiang Hao in a hurry, showing a trace of wings on his face He looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Little brother Jiang''s face is full of joy. Should this operation be very smooth?"

    After Wang Kaiwen finished asking, the rest of the villagers also looked forward to Jiang Hao. The latter was the last hope of Nanmu village. If even their accounts failed, they would have to leave their hometown and run to the ice city for refuge.

    "Fortunately, I have solved the hyena leader. I have killed seven or eight hyenas around me. There are still some scattered ones left. I think the village head should be able to cope with it."

    Jiang Hao answers with clasping fists.

    And just after he finished, the hearts of the people hanging in the air were finally put down, and then the villagers also reveled!

    Great, they don''t have to leave home at last!

    "I knew that master Jiang could solve this group of damn hyenas!"

    "Do you still have to say that? We all believe in master Jiang very much, OK

    "Finally, I can go home. Finally, I don''t have to face those terrible monsters. Thank you, Mr. Jiang Hao. It''s you who saved our Lanmu village. You are the benefactor of our Lanmu village."

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang is from Lanmu village. All of us have to thank him. If not, we will be homeless in the future."

    Thanks echoed one after another, the villagers of Lamu village looked at Jiang Hao as if they were looking at the Savior. They were born and raised in Lamu village. Naturally, they were very attached to their hometown. If it had not been for the chaos, some of them would not have left Lanmu village in their lifetime.

    Wang Kaiwen rubbed his hands. On his wrinkled old face, there was also a touch of comfort from his heart.

    "Little brother Jiang, this is really troubling you. We can''t repay you for your great kindness to our Lanmu village. If you can be useful to the village head in the future, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I dare to take this life."

    As the head of the village, Wang Kaiwen naturally shoulders great responsibility and pressure. What will happen when he leads the remaining villagers of Lamu village to the ice city in the future? Wang Kaiwen''s heart is totally bottomless, but now he does not need to think about these problems, because the crisis in Lanmu village has been completely resolved by the young man in Xuanyi.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    So we can imagine how grateful Kevin Wang is to Jiang Hao this time. If it were not for the latter, they would probably not exist in Lanmu village for some time, or become a monster''s paradise.

    "The village head is serious. Since the hyenas are almost finished, I will send you back to Lanmu village."

    In the face of the gratitude of all, Jiang Hao was also touched. Although it was only a small effort for him to rescue Lanmu village this time, for the villagers at present, it was the kindness of saving lives.

    "I''ll trouble you, brother Jiang!"

    Kevin Wang nodded heavily.

    The rest of the villagers looked at Jiang Hao with admiration or admiration.

    Being watched by so many people, Jiang Hao also felt pressure, but soon he ignored the pressure. After all, he was not surprised to see such a scene.

    After escorting the villagers to Lanmu village, Jiang Hao also arranged an array near Lanmu village. If any monsters appear in the future, they will be hanged by the array. The energy source of this array is the aura of heaven and earth. As long as the aura of heaven and earth is not exhausted, the array will exist forever.

    After arranging the array, Jiang Hao went to the nunnery. Now that he has recovered his strength, it is time to wake Nalan unintentionally.

    Looking at some shabby nunnery in front of him, Jiang Hao opened the door and walked in. At this time, master Yue Ye was sitting in front of the Buddha chanting sutras. When he saw Jiang Hao coming, the chanting voice stopped.

    Master YUEYE stood up, and then gently worshipped the Buddha, looking devout and respectful. After finishing this, master YUEYE turned to look at Jiang Hao.

    "Benefactor, you are here."

    "Master moon night."

    Jiang Hao put his hands together and said hello to each other, then he looked at the man in front of him.

    At that time, he was in a hurry to go to the ice city to settle the friendship and resentment before, so he entrusted Nalan unintentionally to the other party, but he didn''t think much. When he saw each other at this time, Jiang Hao also had a little more speculation in his heart.

    The other side looked as if he didn''t know what was going on in the outside world. He was still chanting Sutras in front of the Buddha. However, thinking of what the villagers had said to him, Jiang Hao also had some doubts. Is it true that the master of the moon night has ignored life and death, or does she have a way to deal with the hyenas outside?

    "The benefactor must have solved the hyena disaster outside Lanmu village this time. Thank you for your kindness."

    On the night of the moon, the master bent slightly to express his thanks to Jiang Hao.

    "Master YUEYE is in this Buddhist temple, but he knows things about the outside world so clearly. I don''t think he is an ordinary person."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but ask tentatively. He felt more and more mysterious in front of him.

    "Benefactor, you''d better go to save the girl first. There will be an answer to what you don''t understand in the future."

    The Master seemed to know what Jiang Hao wanted to ask, but he did not directly solve the other party''s doubts, but sold a pass.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao naturally couldn''t continue to ask. He could only give a fist to the other side, and then he went to find Nalan without intention.

    Since he was dragged into the dreamland by the ancient mirror that day, Nalan had no intention to fall into a deep sleep. Obviously, he was trapped in the dreamland. What Jiang Hao had to do was to use the divine text array to invade the other party''s dreamland and pull him out of the dreamland.

    Looking at the girl lying on the bed in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what kind of illusion the former faced. However, the fantasy that made such a indifferent ice clan Saint unwilling to wake up was extremely beautiful.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also sat on the edge of the bed, and then arranged each other''s hair, and finally grasped the other''s jade hand. The cold touch made Jiang Hao''s spirit shake.

    It''s just like that.

    After stabilizing his mind, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes, and then the mysterious power of divine literature was sent out from him, and finally wrapped them up.

    The powerful power of divine literature brought Jiang Hao into Nalan''s dreamland.

    As soon as he entered the dreamland, Jiang Hao saw a towering city. With a glance, Jiang Hao recognized it. Obviously, it was the ice city buried in the ground forever some days ago.

    However, the ice city in the dreamland still looks as prosperous as Jiang Hao felt when he first entered the ice city. It is just like a paradise in the world.

    But this time, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling sorry, because he knew that all the things in front of him were false, and they were the scenes Nalan longed for most. Obviously, the collapse and burial of the ice city was unbearable for the latter, but the latter was always indifferent, and even if he was sad and painful, he didn''t show up.

    After entering the city of ice, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but rushed to the palace of ice emperor. What he didn''t expect was that he saw himself there.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    When looking at as like as two peas in the palace of ice, he was surprised at the heart. He did not expect that he would have his own shadow in the heart of the nerland.

    It turns out that for each other, they are special.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and thought of narcissism.

    However, he soon stopped this idea, because the urgent task was to wake Nalan out of the dreamland.

    After all, the other person has been sleeping long enough.

    I''m afraid I will never wake up if I go to sleep again.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao stepping into the ice emperor palace, Nalan, who was sitting on the throne like a queen, inadvertently saw Jiang Hao. Her mouth curled up with a radian. It seemed not surprising that another Jiang Hao appeared in the hall.

    "Are you here at last?"

    Nalan had no intention to look at Jiang Hao.

    After she said this sentence, the courtiers standing respectfully under the throne, Nalan''s unintentional parents, Nalan Feng and others, including Jiang Hao, all began to analyze and separate gradually.

    Along with the whole magnificent Ice Palace also began to desertification.

    Jiang Hao knew that this was a picture that only appeared when the illusion collapsed.

    Now the only real thing in the world is her standing at the gate of the hall and Nalan sitting on the throne.

    "Have you been waiting for me?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head in some doubts and looked at Nalan, who was like a queen, without intention to ask.

    The meaning of the other party''s words is obviously that she is waiting for his arrival.

    "I know these are all fake. I am willing to be trapped here, but people can''t live in the past all the time. I just need an opportunity to become an ice emperor."

    Nalan stood up from the throne unintentionally, and then walked towards Jiang Hao step by step. Dressed in gorgeous clothes, she was cold and proud, and every move was full of amorous feelings.

    She looked directly at Jiang Hao, and her light blue pupils were clear at the moment. She laughed, just like a child, but at the moment when the smile finally stopped, she became cold and cold, as if she had grown up to be the ice emperor who shoulders the mission of revitalizing the whole ice people.

    "I''m honored to be the Queen''s opportunity, but you''ve been here long enough. It''s time for us to go back."

    Jiang Hao, a gentleman, extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    Naturally, he knew what Nalan meant by this remark. Since he became a saint, the other party has been going through various tests. First, he tried to bring back the treasure of the ice clan, and then faced the battle between the Lieyang clan and the Tianshui people. He managed to keep the city, but when the world was finally settled, the three Gabriel brothers were killed They broke the clan rules and stole the Shenwen relics of Zhongji ice attribute which the ice clan had guarded for thousands of years.

    As a result, the whole iceberg was devoured, and the ice city was buried in the ground. Even Nalan''s unintentional parents were also buried in the ditch, which became a walking corpse, trapped in the ruins and unable to extricate themselves.

    Under such circumstances, Nalan had no intention of succeeding the throne and became the next king of ice. On her thin shoulders, she shouldered the burden of revitalizing the whole ice people. Facing a group of desperate people, she had to set an example to suppress her grief, cheer for everyone, plant the seeds of hope in the hearts of the rest of the people, and told them that one day she would Revitalize the whole ice clan and lead the ice people to rebuild the ice city!

    However, we all forget that she is just a young girl who has just grown up. How can she be so indifferent to such a huge blow?

    Therefore, the illusion became a guide, and Nalan was unintentionally trapped here, or in other words, Nalan had no intention to trap herself here. She knew that everything in front of her was false, but she didn''t want to wake up so soon, but she was waiting for Jiang Hao to come to her.

    Jiang Hao is Nalan''s chance to transform from saint to ice emperor.

    After waking up from the fantasy, the innocent girl no longer exists, and is replaced by the ice emperor, who is determined to revitalize the whole ice clan.

    "Let''s go."

    Nalan inadvertently put his hand on Jiang Hao''s hand and nodded.

    Just like a signal, after Nalan inadvertently put his hand on Jiang Hao''s hand, the already unstable world is broken into countless small pieces around them.

    The two eyes looked at each other, and the scene around them also changed rapidly.

    Jiang Hao, who was sitting on the edge of his bed, opened his eyes. At this time, Nalan, who had been sleeping in the dreamland, opened his eyes. A small snowflake flashed through his pale blue pupils.

    They just looked at each other, and then they laughed.

    Thank you very much

    Nalan said unintentionally.

    The sound, like a spring in a valley, was ringing in the room.After a long time away, Jiang Hao actually felt a little missing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    This time, as like as two peas, she was in a dreamland for a long time. Of course, when she came to herself, she met the same predicament as before Jiang Hao, that is, her strength was sealed.

    After finding out that the strength was sealed, Nalan was also a little surprised. After learning from Jiang Hao''s mouth about the changes in the surrounding cities these days, he felt that it was even more incredible, especially when he heard that Zhongzhou might face a huge disaster in the near future.

    "Although a little abrupt, but I still want to know, how do you break the seal in your body?"

    After Nalan hesitated for a while, he looked up and asked Jiang Hao.

    Just after the other party finished talking to him and waking up from the illusion, Gu Jing Hui would seal herself. Nalan unconsciously observed the changes in her body. She found that, as Jiang Hao said, now her strength has dropped to the stage of concentration and perfection. However, the seal inside the body seems so solid that it doesn''t look like it can be solved by brute force.

    In the face of Nalan''s unintentional doubts, Jiang Hao also told the whole story of his own. The seal of divine script was not a secret to the former, so Jiang Hao did not conceal the slightest bit.

    After hearing Jiang Hao finish, Nalan frowns unintentionally. It seems that the seal cracking method is different for everyone. Jiang Hao can penetrate the seal seal seal seal seal seal with intermediate ice attribute in the beads, but this method has no effect on her.

    "It seems that you have to find your own way."

    Nalan is also a man of perseverance. Naturally, he can not be depressed and degenerate because of his strength. Since he has found out the problem, he has to find a way to solve it.

    If, as Jiang Hao said, there will be a catastrophe in Zhongzhou in the near future, it would be better for Nalan to recover strength as soon as possible.

    "I think it''s not difficult for you to understand. At least it''s the ice emperor''s way to break the seal. You should find it faster than me."

    Jiang Hao looked at the small face slightly worried Nalan, could not help but tease.

    After he said that, Nalan looked at him unintentionally and unkindly. Compared with savvy, Nalan was the first among the younger generation of the ice clan, but he was far behind Jiang Hao. When they first met, the other was just a boy with a happy life, but now he has grown up Even she looks up to each other.

    Just as they were discussing things in the room, the knock on the door suddenly rang. Jiang Hao got up and opened the door. He saw a villager who looked flustered and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Master Jiang, those hyenas we killed are reborn again!"

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also changed, and then he quickly inquired.

    "How could that happen? Do you explain the cause and effect of the matter? "

    And just after Jiang Hao inquired, Nalan on one side also stepped forward to look at this scene curiously.

    Just a short time ago, Jiang Haocai explained to her what happened near Lanmu village, so she is no stranger to hyenas. Although she has not seen hyenas, from Jiang Hao''s description, we can know the specific form and attack mode of this monster.

    "Since Mr. Jiang took us back to the village, the village head organized us to destroy the remaining hyenas. Everything was going well, but when the village head led us to eliminate some hyenas, we found that the hyenas we had destroyed were reborn again, which led us to be given back by two groups of hyenas If the village head didn''t lead us to retreat all the way and hide in the array you arranged, we might not be able to escape today! "

    The villager said that in the end, his face was full of fear.

    "So the village head also asked me to inform you, to see if the former hyena leader has also been reborn, so that the rest of hyenas will be reborn with them?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also frowned. In order to completely eliminate the group of hyenas and hyena leaders, he burned the bodies of these animals directly with a blind fire. It was impossible for them to be reborn. However, seeing what the villagers said was true, Jiang Hao had to turn to Nalan and say unintentionally.

    "First you heal yourself in this nunnery, and I''ll see what''s going on."

    "Good. Be safe."

    Nalan nodded unintentionally and agreed.

    If she had been able to go with her in the past, but now her strength has been sealed. After going with Jiang Hao, she will only make trouble. Therefore, she can only choose to stay and adapt to the surrounding environment.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao should a, is to look at the anxious villager again, then said.

    "Take me to the village head."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    With the villagers galloping all the way, Jiang Hao soon came to the array. Sure enough, as the villagers said, the hyenas were reborn again.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also had some doubts.

    How could this happen? After the hyenas'' leader was killed by himself, these hyenas lost their energy source. They should not be reborn again. Is there any change?

    "Brother Jiang, you are here at last!"

    Kevin Wang''s tired voice rings behind Jiang Hao. The successive wars have exhausted his strength. At last, he fought hard to bring the villagers into the array. Otherwise, they would be buried in the hyena''s belly today.

    "Are you all right, village head?"

    Jiang Hao looked back at Wang Kaiwen. He found that the latter''s face was very bad. He obviously had some energy. So he took out a pill from the storage bag, handed it to Wang Kaiwen, and continued.

    "This pill has a miraculous effect of restoring physical strength. You''d better take it as soon as possible."

    This kind of pill is not worth money. For Jiang Hao, he can refine a lot of it easily, so he is very generous when he gives it up.

    However, for the villagers of Lamu village, some of them have never seen the magic pill in their whole life, so they all feel deeply for Jiang Hao''s generosity and the spirit of helping others.

    "Thank you, brother Jiang."

    Wang Kai and Wang Kai are also people who have seen the world. They are not affectated in the face of Jiang Hao''s gift. They just take it.

    As the head of Lanmu village, he can''t fall at this moment. If he does, what should these villagers do?

    After taking pills, Wang Kaiwen''s face was improved, and even his spirit was also a little inspired.

    Seeing that Kevin Wang was almost recovered, Jiang Hao then asked.

    "When I came, I heard that the dead hyenas were reborn again. What''s the matter, village head?"

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s doubts, Kevin Wang is also puzzled. He doesn''t know what happened. He thought that the hyenas that had been solved would not be reborn as before. However, he didn''t expect that things were beyond everyone''s expectation.

    The dead hyenas stood up again, as if with new energy support.

    After hearing the good news from the villagers, they can only find out what is good in front of them.

    When Jiang Hao left, Kevin Wang also repeatedly told the other party to be careful. Jiang Hao also nodded. After this incident, Jiang Hao also realized that it was something extraordinary. It was not the ordinary variation of monsters. There must be some reason for this.

    Last time, Jiang Hao never came here again after carrying the old house of the hyena leader. This time, Jiang Hao carefully observed around and found no trace of a new hyena leader, while the ashes of the one he killed were still here.

    From these signs, Jiang Hao is also able to know that this hyena leader should be a new born.

    After finding out the news, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but again took out the old mirror from the storage bag, and then carefully explored the surrounding area. However, this new hyena leader was obviously more cautious than the previous one. After searching all around, Jiang Hao still did not see the trace of this hyena leader.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also had some doubts. Then he stabilized his mind and enlarged the scope of his search. Taking Lanmu village as the center, he expanded to the surrounding villages. As a result, Jiang Hao also found that things were becoming more and more unusual.

    Because most of these hyenas gather near Lanmu village, and there are not many hyenas in the surrounding villages. It seems that Lanmu village has a special attraction. All hyenas are unconsciously gathered near Lanmu village. In addition, Jiang Hao sees other infected animals, even bears with bristles However, these factors have not yet produced a leader, so the attack power is not as strong as that of hyenas, but there is still a smell of evil in his body. With time, Jiang Hao can almost be sure that these animal communities will produce leaders.

    However, at present, Jiang Haogen didn''t care so much, so he had to solve the problem of the hyena leader first, and then take a look.

    At last, Jiang Hao''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Hao''s body, and all the hyena''s eyes were focused on him again.

    After confirming the location, Jiang Hao immediately set off and drove in the direction of the hyena leader.

    This time, the hyena leader was hiding directly in the valley.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    That''s why hyenas didn''t find them when they first looked for them.

    The hyena leader is really far away. If he did not maximize the search scope, he would not be able to find the animal.

    After arriving in the valley, Jiang Hao didn''t rush out this time. Instead, he lurked aside and watched silently.

    This time, he wanted to solve the problem once and for all, but he didn''t want to give these hyenas a chance to be reborn. After all, he couldn''t stay in Lanmu village all the time, and the villagers in Lanmu village could never step out of the village forever. Therefore, only after solving these hyenas forever can the matter be regarded as a real solution.

    The newly born hyena leader was obviously very cunning, eating and living in a cave in the valley. To Jiang Hao''s surprise, hyenas constantly brought human food, but the hyena leader did not even look at it, but gave it to his men.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao can''t help feeling a little. Can''t it be that the hyena leader and his companions are different and do not feed on human beings?

    Jiang Hao soon overturned this speculation, because this time the hyena leader did not give the food to his staff directly as before, but walked forward to smell it. After smelling it, his face showed an expression similar to human pleasure, and then he was ready to taste it carefully.

    How could this happen?

    Jiang Hao naturally doesn''t think that this scene is just a coincidence. Then why did the hyena leader not eat other human corpses, but showed interest in the corpse in front of him?

    There must be some reason to exist!

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also observed carefully, and found out the problem. Because the owner of the body, Jiang Hao, had met him. Although he was only one-sided, he recognized the other''s appearance. He was obviously from Lanmu village!

    That is to say, the hyena leader is only interested in the people in Lamu village!

    After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Hao''s guess in his mind was also confirmed. Just before the leader was ready to carry out the body of the man in Lamu village, a touch of white air suddenly floated on the dead villagers'' head.

    Although it is very thin, but at the moment of seeing the white air, the hyena leader also showed his excited eyes, and the other hyenas beside him also cheered and cried.

    Even Jiang Hao''s face was shocked, because he found that the so-called white gas is the power of divine literature!

    It''s amazing that these villagers have the power of divine literature on their bodies, isn''t it?

    Although some can not understand, but Jiang Hao at least also saw the big scene, so after a short period of consternation, is also an instant acceptance of this fact.

    It seems that it is not Lanmu village that attracts these hyenas, but the power of divine culture in these villagers. After obtaining the power of divine culture, these hyenas will produce new leaders. As for why these hyenas become today''s physique, there should be some people operating in secret.

    Thinking of the four mysterious people in gray clothes who appeared in front of him that day, the mystery in Jiang Hao''s mind was gradually solved.

    After finding out why Jiang Hao had been wandering around Lanmu village, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he killed all the hyena leaders and the group of hyenas in front of him. This time, when he killed the hyena leader, Jiang Hao did not act as carelessly as before, but directly wiped out the black spirit after it appeared.

    At this time, Jiang Hao vaguely felt something was wrong, so he stepped forward and squatted next to the body of the hyena leader. With a heartless knife, he crossed the body. A small Shining Stone appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    At the first moment when he saw this stone again, Jiang Hao recognized his identity. This should be Shenwen crystal stone. Did not expect that it actually existed on this hyena leader?

    After seeing the stone, Jiang Hao couldn''t help regretting it. Before, he only wanted to burn the bodies of hyenas with a fire without any knowledge, so that they could not be reborn. He did not check whether there was anything valuable in the bodies of these monsters.

    Mainly because these monsters are not strong enough for him, they are extremely easy to solve, so subconsciously they think that these monsters will not bring him any good things, but this time he was careless.

    After putting the Shenwen crystal into the storage bag, Jiang Hao also opened the bodies of other hyenas, but this time, Jiang only found Shenwen crystal in one hyena.

    It seems that not every hyena has a divine aragonite in its body. There should be some opportunity for its birth.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s mouth is also a touch of arc.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Originally, the reason why Jiang Hao would deal with these hyenas was to help Lanmu village, but now it is different. After knowing that there may be Shenwen crystal in these hyenas, Jiang Hao has more motivation to hunt and kill these hyenas.

    However, there was no track to follow in the appearance of these Shenwen crystal stones, so Jiang Hao could only kill one after another. On his way back to Lamu village, Jiang Hao also killed at least 100 hyenas and obtained a total of seven Shenwen crystal stones.

    Seeing that there were more and more Shenwen crystal stones in the storage bag, Jiang Hao''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Especially after he found that these Shenwen crystal stones could warm up the ancient mirror, he became more and more energetic to hunt hyenas.

    For a while, Jiang Hao was unable to decipher the mystery of the ancient mirror. After all, due to the loss of brilliance, many functions of the ancient mirror are no longer available. However, the existence of Shenwen crystal can help restore the ancient mirror.

    After throwing all the Shenwen crystal stones into the ancient mirror, Jiang Hao could also detect that the ancient mirror was recovering bit by bit, and these Jiang Hao had already approached Lanmu village. However, before entering Lanmu village, Jiang Hao stopped and looked at the backward direction of the village. His eyes became sharp and black That one disappeared in the sky. When it appeared again, it was already in the backward direction of Lamu village.

    Nalan had no intention to support the ground with one hand. Her delicate face also showed a mass of black gas. At the moment, her white plain clothes were stained with many traces of soil, which looked very embarrassed. On her shoulder, there was a deep visible bone scratch, revealing the whole fragrant shoulder. As for her, there was a crying little girl standing behind her The dead in the protection behind, and then the eyes of the same death, staring at a huge beast in front of him.

    It was a porcupine several feet tall. Maybe it can''t be described by porcupine, because no porcupine can grow so huge and has horns on its head.

    "Sister fairy, are we going to die here today?"

    The little girl sobbed and asked to Nalan in front of her.

    Originally, she was very afraid of the porcupine in front of her, but after seeing it for a long time, her fear was dissipated a lot, and she was more afraid of the future. She missed her mother. She didn''t want to die here, and she didn''t want to be eaten by the ugly ugly monster in front of her.

    Thinking of this, the little girl cried more loudly.

    "No, I will protect you."

    Nalan didn''t dare to look back, but her voice became very gentle. She comforted the little girl and quickly thought of the solution.

    But she soon found that unless the seal inside her body was untied, otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with the porcupine with the strength of concentration period.

    Even if you are fighting for the risk of being eaten back and using the secret method, the spiritual power in the body is not enough to support.

    The porcupine obviously didn''t give Nalan too much time to think. In his opinion, the two humans in front of him were already in their stomachs and were thinking about how to eat them.

    Porcupine head down, toward Nalan unintentionally and the direction of the little girl hit, that huge corner in the sun shining cold light, if this hit, two people will die under this corner.

    At this time, a giant hand, which was transformed by spiritual power, appeared in front of the two people. Then, one of them grasped the huge horn. At the moment, the seemingly indestructible giant horn was easily broken by that hand.

    The porcupine made a shrill scream, but the giant hand did not stop. Instead, it directly slapped the porcupine out for dozens of feet and smashed it on the ground, forming a huge deep pit. At this time, the porcupine, which looked fierce before, was just like a dead pig lying in the pit, dead or alive.

    This scene happened so fast that Nalan found that the porcupine had been solved when he didn''t want to return to God. A dark figure also appeared in front of him.

    Jiang Hao turned around, looked a little ugly, looked at Nalan unintentionally, and then said.

    "Didn''t I let you stay in the nunnery

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what would have happened if he hadn''t come in time.

    "I..."

    For the first time, Jiang Hao treated him with such a tone. Nalan did not know what to say. He was baffled by some in his heart. It was the first time that such an emotion appeared on the ice emperor.

    "I don''t blame the fairy sister. Nini shouldn''t run around. She worried her mother and hurt her sister. It''s all Nini''s fault. "

    At this time, the little girl, who was unintentionally protected by Nalan, also came forward and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and raised her head to look at Jiang Hao and answered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Seeing that the little girl was crying so pitifully, Jiang Hao could not say anything more. He could only squat down and patiently wiped away the tears on the little girl''s face, and then said.

    "It''s OK. The monster has been beaten away by her brother. Nini won''t cry. Good

    From the girl''s words, Jiang Hao also learned the story. It turned out that it was the little girl who ran out to play by herself and was trapped in the back mountain. However, Nalan was ordered to run out to look for the little girl''s trace. However, when Nalan didn''t want to arrive, he saw a porcupine running after the little girl, so he made a quick move, Saved the little girl.

    However, Nalan was hurt unintentionally. Porcupine''s sharp claws cut the young girl''s shoulder. If Jiang Hao didn''t arrive in time, he didn''t know what would happen.

    "Although my strength was blocked, I was also a strong person with a full and full concentration period. So the master of moon night asked me to come to look for the little girl, but I didn''t expect that these porcupines after mutation were so powerful."

    Nalan said without heart and palpitation.

    Although she had been ready to fight hard, the result did not expect that the porcupine was far more difficult than she expected.

    "Next time, if you don''t have absolute strength, don''t take risks with your body. Do you know that your shoulders are still..."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s voice stopped suddenly, and his eyes looked at Nalan''s unintentionally injured shoulder. Although it was bloodstained, the exposed part was very fragrant, just like the clavicle of Butterfly Valley, which was delicate and small, so that Jiang Hao forgot what he wanted to say.

    Along Jiang Hao''s line of sight, Nalan unconsciously lowered his head, looked at his injured shoulder, and then blushed. He took out an outer garment from the storage bag and put it on his body, covering it tightly.

    б░бнбн This is Sanhua jade dew powder, which is very effective in treating trauma like this. "

    Seeing each other''s action, Jiang Hao was also a little embarrassed, leaning over his head, but in his mind, he could not help but emerge from the scene he had just seen.

    "Thank you."

    Nalan took the powder unintentionally, then turned back and sprinkled the powder on the fragrant shoulder. The slight tingling feeling made Nalan''s unintentional eyebrows wrinkle. However, there was no sound during the period. On the contrary, the little girl on the side couldn''t help pulling lanalan''s unintentional skirt and asked with a pair of big eyes of shuilingling who had just cried.

    "Sister fairy, do you feel pain? If it hurts, let the little brother blow it for you. My mother said it''s easier to blow like this, and it''s better and faster. "

    The innocent voice instantly made the expression of Na LAN become stiff. Jiang Hao, who was beside him, also looked at Nini with some consternation.

    If he had not known that the little girl in front of him didn''t know anything, he would have doubted whether the little girl was making him up with Nalan unintentionally.

    "It''s OK. My sister doesn''t hurt. Shall we send Nini home now?"

    Nalan made no effort to calm down his voice. He squatted down and looked at Nini, then said softly.

    "Well, Nini''s going home!"

    But after Nalan had no intention to finish, Nini also nodded. After passing through the terrible monster, she was eager to return home and her mother''s arms.

    After seeing Nini nodding, Nalan inadvertently stood up again, and then returned Nini with Jiang Hao.

    Nini''s relatives, who have been waiting at home, burst into tears and laugh after seeing Nini, Jiang Hao and Nalan unintentionally. Obviously, they have been in fear during this period, but fortunately, nothing has happened. Otherwise, their family will die of grief.

    After returning Nini home, Jiang Hao also took Nalan to the village head, who was waiting anxiously at the village gate with the young laborers.

    Before, when Jiang Hao and Nalan unintentionally sent Nini back, they went to the village directly from the back mountain. So the village head did not know that Jiang Hao was in the village. When they saw Jiang Hao and Nalan coming from the village unintentionally, their faces were all surprised.

    In particular, after seeing Nalan unintentionally, some villagers showed peach red on their simple and honest faces. Even the love in some people''s eyes was about to express.

    It is obvious that no matter where, Nalan has no intention of this level of beauty, are very popular.

    Although Nalan had no intention of wearing simple clothes and wore a layer of gauze on his face in order to cover up his appearance, the aura emitted from his whole body still fascinated many young people.

    However, these young people dare not really pursue the flower of kaolin in front of them.

    Because they know that if they chat up with their strength, they will not be interested in themselves. Besides, there is a better young man beside such an excellent woman.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    They don''t think they are better than Jiang Haohao. In this world of practice which is respected by the strong, only the strong can get the favor of beauty of the level like Nalan unintentionally. This is almost the common sense of the practice world.

    Wang Hao finally wakes up to meet Jiang''s younger brother, but little brother Jiang''s heart is not bad enough to wake up

    As the head of the village, Wang Kaiwen''s emotional intelligence is naturally too high. The reason why Jiang Hao is so concerned about the affairs of Lanmu village is not that they have taken Nalan unintentionally. If it is not for this reason, he does not think that the young man in front of him will help their village for no reason.

    So with this premise, he naturally thought that they were the same kind of relationship. Now Nalan didn''t want to wake up. As the village head and also a man, he would naturally say good words to Jiang Hao in front of Nalan.

    Even if he didn''t know whether Jiang Hao had done these things at all, he helped the assists first.

    As for Wang Kaiwen''s behavior, Jiang Hao''s heart is quite speechless, but he has an impulse to praise.

    "Thank you for your concern. I think you should have something urgent to talk to Jiang Hao first."

    Nalan retreated to one side involuntarily. With her personality, she was not very good at dealing with these people in front of her. However, after hearing what the village head said, Nalan could not help feeling sweet.

    Although Jiang Hao, who is determined to be in the dreamland, will wake her up, but when this word is said from other people''s mouth, the feeling is different.

    "Well, I really have something important to look for little brother Jiang Hao." Seeing that Nalan didn''t mean to see this, Kevin Wang was naturally sensible and didn''t say more. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao on the side, hugged his fist, and then asked, "I don''t know if little brother Jiang has found any clues when he goes here?"

    "As you told me before, hyenas do have a new leader, but that leader has been killed by me. These hyenas should not continue to regenerate. However, some monsters around the village are gradually changing."

    Jiang Hao began to explain.

    "How could that happen? I thought hyenas were the only ones infected by the black gas. How could other races be infected? "

    After hearing this, Kevin Wang also frowned. He didn''t expect that the seriousness of the matter had expanded to this extent. He thought that the mutant monster was only hyenas. However, after listening to Jiang Hao''s remarks, it seemed that even other monster races began to change one after another.

    "There should be some kind of man-made reason. I don''t know exactly why. But according to my observation during this period of time, I found that these beasts seem to prefer to wander around Lanmu village. There are not more than one tenth of the monsters in the surrounding villages, and even the infection sources of monsters are more close to nanmu village."

    When Jiang Hao said this, his face was also full of doubts, but his sight was always on the face of the village head, not letting go of any subtle expression change on the face of the latter.

    "How could that happen? Is it hard to destroy Lanmu village all day

    After hearing this, Kevin Wang''s face also showed a dispirited look. If he wanted to come to Jiang Hao, he was quite shocked. He never thought that these monsters would like to wander around their village.

    "I don''t know, but if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. I think there must be some reason for this?"

    Jiang Hao continued to say tentatively.

    As the head of Lanmu village, Wang Kaiwen must know something.

    "Do you mean there is something in Lanmu village that attracts these monsters?"

    After all, Kevin Wang is not a fool. Jiang Hao has hinted so clearly that he is pretending to be stupid if he doesn''t know what the other party is saying.

    "Do you think so?"

    Jiang Hao did not say it directly, but once again threw the question to Kevin Wang, who wanted to know what the latter thought.

    "This possibility is very small, but it doesn''t exist. But I can''t think of anything worth thinking about in our small village."

    As the head of Lanmu village, Wang Kaiwen can not understand the big and small things in the village. However, Wang Kaiwen has no impression on Jiang Hao''s words. He really can''t think of anything in his small village worthy of the wild animals'' salivation.

    "I will live in Lanmu village these days. If the village head thinks of anything, you can come to the nunnery to find me."

    Seeing that Kevin Wang''s look was not like faking, Jiang Hao''s inner doubts were more, but it was not convenient to continue to speak at the moment, so Jiang Hao left with Nalan unintentionally after leaving this sentence.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    After returning to the nunnery, Nalan went back to his room to recuperate. Before leaving, Jiang Hao gave the former some healing medicine.

    With these healing medicines, Nalan didn''t want to cry or laugh. She was just stabbed by a porcupine on her shoulder. It''s not a big injury. There''s no need to give her so many healing pills.

    What''s more, Nalan had these things unintentionally. At least, she was also the queen of the ice clan. When she left the ice clan, nalanfeng did not give her less good things. Even if Jiang Hao had no money to save her today, she also had a lot of means to save her life, but it would be quite embarrassing.

    But after getting the medicine, Nalan inadvertently felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She took a deep look at Jiang Hao and then said thanks before leaving.

    After Nalan left unintentionally, Jiang Hao also took out the ancient mirror again. Since he found that there were Shenwen crystal stones in those monsters, he had been hunting the monsters, and feeding all the Shenwen crystal stones to Gujing. After the cultivation of these Shenwen crystal stones, the brilliance of the ancient mirror was finally redistributed, and it looked more and more The mystery of the mystery of the rise.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also began to try to strengthen the connection with the ancient mirror, and then tried to use the ancient mirror. However, he didn''t know whether his strength was too weak. He tried to use the magic power of the ancient mirror several times, but it all ended in failure. Jiang Hao summed up the reasons for these failures, and the most important reason was that the ancient mirror was affected Because of the damage, it seems that he has to seize the time to hunt those monsters in order to obtain Shenwen crystal stone.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao completely settled down in the Lanmu village. Because of the fact that the male and female defense of the practitioner is not very serious, no one will say anything more when he lives in the nunnery. In these days, Jiang Hao goes out to look for the strange monsters every day, and then obtains the Shenwen crystal stone from it, and then continues to nourish the ancient mirror with the Shenwen crystal stone бг

    With Jiang Hao''s unremitting efforts, the luster of the ancient mirror became more and more clear. It was not as lusterless as Jiang Hao had seen it at first. It was not much different from some common magic weapons.

    After seeing the changes of the ancient mirror, Jiang Hao was also very happy. In these days, in addition to hunting monsters in search of Shenwen crystal stone, he did not forget to continue to explore the secrets of Lanmu village and find out what exactly existed in Lanmu village, which made these monsters so eager.

    However, no matter how Jiang Hao inquired and explored, Wang Kaiwen still did not say anything useful. If it was not for the other party''s eyes that could not deceive people, Jiang Hao would have thought that the other party was hiding something from him.

    Walking in the courtyard, Jiang Hao, taking advantage of his leisure time, does not forget to continue to feel the seal of Zhongji ice''s Shenwen attribute. Now that Zhongzhou is in chaos, he must improve his own strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the war comes to an end, those outside creatures will invade Zhongzhou, and the whole Zhongzhou will be destroyed. At that time, if he does not have enough strength Even if you can''t protect yourself, let alone protect others.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also revealed a trace of firmness. At this time, Jiang Hao just walked to the statue in front of the main hall of the nunnery. He looked up and saw the statue in front of him.

    It is estimated that because of the long time, the statue has long been invisible. As early as the first time he came to the nunnery, Jiang Hao noticed the statue. However, at that time, Jiang Hao did not pay too much attention to it, because it is not a strange thing to see such a statue in the temple, on the contrary, it is very common.

    This time, however, Jiang Hao''s heart was as if he had grasped something. His eyes were fixed on the statue in front of him, as if to pierce it.

    Just under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the statue suddenly became blurred in front of Jiang Hao, and the overall shape began to change. At the moment, the original vague face was also restored. It was a holy image with incomparable dignity.

    With Jiang Hao''s determination, Rao couldn''t help but feel the impulse to bow to the statue.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao quickly left his sight and did not look at the statue in front of him. After his eyes were removed and he looked at the holy image again, the holy image turned into an ordinary statue with a blurred face, which was not much different from the statues in ordinary temples.

    But Jiang Hao knew that the statue in front of him was not as simple as he thought!

    After wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Jiang Hao settled down and looked at the statue in front of him again. This time, he used the power of divine literature.

    With the protection of the divine power, in the face of the threat of the appearance of the holy image, Jiang Hao also had a trace of resistance, at least he would not have the impulse to submit to it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    In this holy image, Jiang Hao is also aware of the power of the divine text contained in it. The pure and surging power is enough to make any person who practices the divine power of literature to be moved.

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally found the secret of Lanmu village, and found out why the wild animals wandered around Lanmu village day and night after he arranged the array.

    This statue is the answer!

    The villagers of Lamu village have the holy image, which keeps the spiritual power of the outside world isolated. Therefore, the spiritual power practiced by the villagers is actually the power of divine literature. This can also understand why the villagers in Lanmu village have the power of divine literature in their bodies.

    Because of these divine power, the villagers in Lamu village are more likely to be attacked by wild animals when they are out of town. For the mutant monsters who feed on the divine power, the villagers in Lamu village are the best food.

    After finding out the answer, Jiang Hao''s first reaction was to directly take out the ancient mirror. The divine power contained in the holy image was enough to restore part of its strength.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao sat up in front of the holy image with cross legs, and then began to absorb the power of divine literature in the holy image, which was used to nourish the ancient mirror.

    With Jiang Hao''s absorption, a pure divine power gradually entered Jiang Hao''s body. The comfortable feeling made Jiang Hao''s spirit shake.

    Just when Jiang Hao absorbed the pure power of the holy image, master YUEYE did not know when he had already gone outside the hall and walked towards the place where the statue was. He saw Jiang Hao sitting cross legged in front of the statue.

    Seeing this scene, the Master seemed not surprised. On the contrary, he just sighed and stood aside waiting for Jiang Hao to retreat from the realm of cultivation.

    At the moment of master YUEYE''s appearance, Jiang Hao was aware of the other party''s existence. Then he quickly stepped out of the state of practice and looked at master YUEYE with embarrassment.

    After all, this is the holy image in other people''s temples, and according to the performance of the master on moonlit night before, I think we have known for a long time that this seemingly ordinary statue contains divine power.

    It''s not true that I have absorbed the power of divinity in this holy image without the consent of others.

    Before, Jiang Hao discovered that there was a holy image under the statue, and it contained the power of divine literature. He was so pleased that he forgot such a thing. He only wanted to quickly absorb it and use it to warm up the ancient mirror.

    Now he was caught by his master. How could Jiang Hao not be embarrassed.

    Just when Jiang Hao was thinking about how to explain himself, master YUEYE took the lead in opening his mouth.

    "I thought it would be a few days before you knew the secret of the statue."

    In a word, Jiang Hao''s face was surprised. It seemed that master YUEYE didn''t resent his absorption of the divine power in the statue?

    "I also bored around, and then saw this statue after a sudden inspiration, hit by mistake to know."

    Jiang Hao, somewhat embarrassed, replied that, in any case, he absorbed the divine power in the statue without the master''s consent. This is a very unsophisticated thing in itself. What''s more, the master of moon night still took him and Nalan unintentionally.

    "That''s also your chance. Ordinary people can''t bump into such a good chance by mistake."

    The master also smiles and says.

    "With all due respect, the master seems to have expected that I would discover the secret of this statue?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    After this incident, the feeling of master YUEYE in front of him became more and more mysterious. It seems that the most powerful person in this village is not the village head Wang Kaiwen, but the master of moon night.

    Thinking of the time when hyenas surrounded the village, master YUEYE refused to leave Lanmu village, but chose to stick to Lanmu village. I think the main reason is to keep the statue.

    "It''s nature, and at least it''s a child chosen by the power of divine text. How could he not find out the mystery of the holy image?"

    On the night of the moon, the master raised his head and looked at the holy image in front of him. His dark eyes were also filled with respect.

    "It seems that master YUEYE knows the holy image very well. I hope you can explain it to me."

    Jiang Hao quickly and respectfully saluted the master on the moon night and asked for advice modestly.

    "I have been guarding the holy image since I was born. According to my master, so is my master''s master. It seems that from the beginning of heaven and earth, we have passed on from generation to generation. No one knows when the holy image actually existed, and no one knows why to protect it. But this mission has been passed on."

    Jiang Hao''s action obviously satisfied master YUEYE, so she began to tell the story about the holy elephant slowly.

    Jiang Hao on the other side also listened carefully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    In the narration of master YUEYE, Jiang Hao gradually knew the origin of the holy image in front of her. To be exact, it was the history of this holy image. Even master YUEYE didn''t know why the holy image existed here. She only knew that the holy image protected the whole Lanmu village. Her duty in this life was to protect the holy elephant and wait for the coming of the predestined.

    As early as when the two met for the first time, master moon night had already known, so she would not hesitate to take in Nalan unintentionally, and take good care of it.

    But for some reason, she would not take the initiative to tell Jiang Hao that there was news about the holy elephant, unless the other party could find out by themselves. If Jiang Hao didn''t find it today, and later left Lanmu village with Nalan unintentionally, in the eyes of master YUEYE, Jiang Hao was not the one to wait for, but now it seems that she is worried.

    "Young man, you can take away some of the energy from the image and use it to understand, but you can''t take away the image."

    After the master finished the news about the elephant, he began to tell Jiang Hao.

    She didn''t seem to be afraid that Jiang Hao, relying on his high strength, would take the holy elephant as his own. Instead, she told her own requirements.

    "Can you absorb some of that energy? Thank you very much

    After hearing the master''s words on the moon night, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of joy, and then he quickly said thanks to the other party.

    "Won''t you be dissatisfied with that?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s performance, master YUEYE was a little surprised. The former was not the first person she saw to practice the power of divine literature. Therefore, she was able to know how deadly the pure power contained in the holy image was to the practitioners who practiced the power of divine literature. However, before facing such a great temptation, the young man in Xuanyi was unexpectedly surprised Still can stick to the original intention, listen to her arrangement, this is to let the moon night master some can not help but be surprised.

    "Why are the younger generation dissatisfied?"

    Instead, Jiang Hao asked.

    "Now you have entered the half step cultivation period, and the poor nun''s realm is just a great completion of concentration period. You can take it as your own by your strength."

    The rest of the words, the master did not finish, but she knew that Jiang Hao understood what he meant.

    "Just now that I have just absorbed the divine power of the holy image, I am very sorry for you. I did not care about it with me, but gave me some of the pure power of divine text in the holy image to the younger generation. For me, it would be extra care for me. If I had other thoughts, I would be very impersonal."

    What''s more, can the person who can see his realm at a glance really be as simple as she shows?

    Of course, Jiang Hao would not say it in any case.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished this sentence, master YUEYE also chuckled. He was more and more optimistic about the young man in Xuanyi.

    "You are a man of good character. You have read the holy image correctly. If you really have other thoughts today, the divine power you have just absorbed will make you experience the feeling of state retrogression again, but this time, it will not be able to recover."

    The master said with a smile.

    Just after she finished speaking, Jiang Hao''s face changed. Just when he was absorbing the power of divine text in the holy image, he didn''t notice anything different. If it wasn''t for what master YUEYE said, Jiang Hao would never have found it.

    "Don''t worry, you are in a right mind. The reason why I only let you absorb a part of it is that the elephant wants to stay here to guard the heaven and earth. If you absorb all of them, the disaster of heaven and earth will be earlier. At that time, the whole Zhongzhou will be occupied."

    Speaking of this, the master also showed a trace of worry in her eyes. Obviously, she had a certain understanding of the so-called catastrophe of heaven and earth.

    "Master, do you know the catastrophe that will come in the future?"

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao was also shocked, and then he immediately asked.

    Although some of the recent events coincide with the scenes he saw in the ancient mirror one by one. But Jiang Hao is still holding a ray of luck, thinking that the so-called catastrophe may not really come.

    The result did not expect, even in front of the moon night master all go, and this holy image is obviously also with that world catastrophe, has the great connection.

    "Outside spirit enters, chaos the sky, disaster heaven and earth, move Zhongzhou."

    On the night of the moon, the master sighed, then looked up to the distance and said slowly.

    "Outside spirit enters, chaos the sky, disaster heaven and earth, move Zhongzhou."

    Jiang Hao repeated these 12 words, and his heart was also agitated. It seems that the future that the ancient mirror let him see is real, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth is real. At that time, it will be the real chaos in Zhongzhou!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    After coming back from the master on the moon night, Jiang Hao remained silent and his whole mind was on the twelve words.

    Outside the spirit into the sky, chaos, disaster heaven and earth, move Zhongzhou.

    It is obvious that there will be external creatures in Zhongzhou in the future, and those external creatures will harm the whole Zhongzhou. At that time, Jiang Hao, the indigenous people of Zhongzhou, will face a huge catastrophe. No one knows whether they can survive the catastrophe.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking hard, his small hand, which was as lustrous as jade, appeared in front of Jiang Hao and shook. Jiang Hao regained his consciousness by looking at Nalan unconsciously and curiously at himself.

    "I think you have been sitting on this stone chair for a long time. Originally, I wanted to see how long it will take you to find out my existence. As a result, I should have no charm at all."

    In the end, Nalan shrugged his shoulders like Jiang Hao.

    If Nalan, who is used to being very cold, doesn''t want to do it, it''s obviously a little more playful.

    "If you don''t have glamour, there won''t be many charming women in Zhongzhou."

    Jiang Hao said, on the other side''s face, if not for their own strength is very strong, do not know how many wild bees and butterflies will be attracted.

    "I don''t know if there is any truth or falsehood in your words, but it sounds very useful at this time." Jiang Hao''s answer also made Nalan nod unintentionally, obviously very satisfied, but soon he changed the topic and asked, "you just sat here for a long time. Is there something that bothers you?"

    "Well, there are some things."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide it. Instead, he told Nalan all the things he met recently. He didn''t mean to.

    Zhongzhou catastrophe is coming, the other party knows earlier and can prepare earlier.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, Nalan was unintentionally silent. Her beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Obviously, she didn''t expect that so many things happened during her deep sleep.

    "Doesn''t it sound incredible?" Seeing Nalan''s unintentional appearance, Jiang Hao thought that the other party didn''t believe him, so he added another sentence after saying, "but this is true."

    "It seems that I made the right decision."

    Nalan suddenly said such a word unintentionally.

    "What decision?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    Think of the previous, the other side as abnormal performance, Jiang Hao heart is also a little uneasy.

    "I''m going to leave Lanmu village and go to Zhongzhou by myself. As the elder said, I''ve always lived in the greenhouse of the ice clan. I don''t know much about the outside world. Even the opportunities I''ve been given are given by my elders. After my strength is sealed, I feel more and more that I need a real experience."

    The expression on Nalan''s heartless face gradually firmed up. After the cold layer of self-protection was removed, the childishness on her face was gradually replaced by maturity.

    In the past, Nalan had no intention to be strong, but as she said, she had always been like a flower living in a greenhouse. She had done the most adventurous thing, but only went to the Lieyang nationality to find the whereabouts of the ice clan''s inheritance treasure. Finally, the inheritance treasure was brought back by Jiang Hao.

    Later, a series of things forced Nalan to grow up unintentionally, which led to the latter staying in the dreamland and did not want to come out. Now Nalan finally accepted all the things and shouldered the responsibility that he should shoulder.

    "Maybe I can train with you."

    Jiang Hao naturally understood the meaning of Nalan, but he still did not give up.

    "You know better than me that cultivation is a person''s business, and." Nalan had no intention to pause for a moment, and her face raised a sweet smile. She looked so beautiful. She continued in a clear voice: "and if I don''t practice by myself, how can I surpass you again?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. He knew how proud the girl in white was in front of him. He also knew that no matter how he tried to persuade the other party, he would not change the other party''s decision, so he had to spread out his hand and said helplessly.

    "It''s a great honor for me to be the target of the ice emperor. However, I promised elder Nalan to take good care of you, so this is for you."

    Jiang Hao took out a divine seal and handed it to Nalan unintentionally.

    When she saw the seal, Nalan laughed unintentionally. Then she took the seal and knew what it was.

    If she encounters any danger in the future and uses this divine pattern mark, Jiang Hao can immediately use divine text to build a transmission array to appear in front of her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "I''ll take it. I hope you and I will become stronger next time we meet."

    Nalan stood up unintentionally, and then a pair of light blue pupils also looked into the distance, just as looking forward to the next adventure, she was also very much looking forward to the scene when they met again. At that time, she would not be able to protect what she wanted to protect.

    "It''s natural, but I''m still waiting for you to recreate the ice age."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, he understood what the girl was thinking.

    "Yes, I will."

    Nalan had no intention to look at Jiang Hao again. A pair of pale blue pupils were full of firmness. He said this to himself rather than to Jiang Hao.

    "I believe you."

    Jiang Hao also looked at Nalan unintentionally, and then said.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, Nalan, who was still a little nervous, suddenly relaxed at the moment, and his face showed a smile that could be regarded as a great country.

    Even if Jiang Hao was used to the beautiful scenery of the world, he could not help but sink into depression for this smile. It took him a long time to recover. At this time, Nalan had no intention to go to the entrance of the courtyard.

    "Goodbye." I''ll see you later.

    After saying this, Nalan''s unintentional white image disappeared completely at the entrance of the hospital. She didn''t give Jiang Hao a chance to see him off. After she decided to leave, she handled all the things. She came to see Jiang Hao just to say goodbye.

    б░бн Goodbye. "

    Jiang Hao walked forward two steps, and did not catch up with Nalan''s unintentional pace, but murmured to the air, feeling lost.

    бнбн

    After Nalan had no intention to leave, Jiang Hao continued to stay in Lanmu village to hunt down those infected mutant monsters, and obtained divine crystal stones from them to warm up the ancient mirrors. In his spare time, he was able to understand the divine power in the holy images. His life was busy and full, and he knew little about what happened outside.

    But after seeing more and more monsters wandering around the entrance of the village, and more and more new leaders were born, Jiang Hao was able to get the news that the external creatures had new actions.

    After killing the newly born hyena leader again, Jiang Hao also peeled off his body to see if there was Shenwen crystal. However, it was obvious that his luck was not very good this time. There was no Shenwen crystal in the hyena leader who was hard to find.

    However, after a short period of disappointment, Jiang Hao cleaned up his mood and went to the next target. However, at this time, he received the fluctuation from the seal of divine script.

    That''s the Shenwen mark he left in Lanmu village just in case. What happened to nanmu village?

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his body immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the village gate. Although there were many monsters wandering at the village gate, the array arranged by Jiang Hao did not fluctuate at all. I think there should be no outsiders or monsters entering the village.

    In that case, why did the divine mark he left to Kevin Wang fluctuate?

    With doubts, Jiang Hao also walked into the village. At this time, he found that the village head had gathered all the people together. Besides the village head Wang Kaiwen, there was also master moon night.

    Looking at this situation, Jiang Hao''s doubts in his eyes became stronger.

    "Village head, master moon night." Jiang Hao stepped forward and said hello first. Then he quickly asked, "I''ve received the notice of the divine seal. What happened?"

    "Today, five more villagers died in the mouth of those damned monsters!"

    Kevin Wang stepped forward and said to Jiang Hao with grief.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. Although he arranged the array at the village gate to block the entrance of those monsters, but with his ability, he could not put all the exits in the village on the array. There were mistakes, which could not be avoided.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao could only say a word of sorrow for what Wang Kaiwen said, and then went on.

    "Although I have gone out to hunt and kill those deviant monsters these days, because of the imbalance of the spirit of the outside world, even if I kill the head of those monsters, there will be new monsters, which can''t be stopped."

    Jiang Hao also had a guilty expression on his face. Before that, he swore to the villagers that he would solve these monsters, so that the villagers in Lanmu village would no longer have to be afraid every day. However, at that time, he had never thought that things would be so complicated. He thought that as long as the hyenas were killed, the problem could be solved.

    But obviously he thinks too much.

    In addition, because of the existence of sacred images in Lanmu village, the attraction of this thing to those mutated monsters is fatal. Therefore, there will be more monsters outside Lanmu village than those outside other villages. Jiang Hao can''t do it if he wants to be immortal!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "I don''t blame you for this. You don''t have to feel guilty. Brother Jiang, if it wasn''t for you, our Lanmu village might not have existed for a long time. You saved our Lanmu village, but."

    Speaking of this, Wang Kaiwen sighed a long sigh, obviously his heart is also very helpless.

    "I just saw more and more monsters outside. Brother Jiang, the array you arranged can only block those mutant monsters invading from the front. The villagers are still threatened by these mutant monsters, so I can only gather all of you together."

    When Wang Kaiwen said these words, the villagers in Lanmu village also showed a look of despair, which made people feel very sad.

    "Village head, what do you mean? Leave Lanmu village with the villagers? "

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    After all, the other party did it the last time. They were going to take the villagers of Lamu village and move to the city of ice. However, they were stopped by themselves at that time.

    "No, no, I think clearly. Lanmu village is our home. We will never give up Lanmu village in any case. What''s more, the whole Zhongzhou is in chaos, and even the city of ice has been attacked by monsters. Now, even if the land is vast, there will be no place for peace. It is better to stay in Lanmu village, even if it is dead It''s a strange place to die. "

    After finishing this long speech, Wang Kaiwen explained why he wanted to gather the villagers of Lamu village together.

    "The reason why we all gathered together today is that master YUEYE said that she had a way to solve this disaster in Lamu village."

    Although Wang Kaiwen doesn''t know what the master''s so-called method is, he has a certain degree of assurance from the other side''s confident appearance.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the master on the moon night. Although the strength of the latter was not as good as that of him, Jiang Hao did not look through the man in front of him all the time. He thought that the successor who had been guarding the holy image would not be as simple as she showed on the surface.

    "I don''t know what master moon night is going to do?"

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Kevin Wang and all the villagers looked at the master with expectation on his face.

    This is their last hope. If the master''s methods are useless, then they will have to leave their own destiny.

    "Close the whole Ramu village."

    Under the expectation of the eyes of all, the master said slowly.

    "Close the whole Lamu village? What does the master mean

    Jiang Hao also looked at the master with consternation after hearing this. He seemed to understand what master YUEYE intended to do.

    "With the help of the power of the holy image, a huge energy mask will be formed to close the whole Lamu village. In this way, not only monsters but also some outsiders will not be able to enter the village."

    After the master said this, she couldn''t help sighing. This is the last way. If it wasn''t at the critical moment, she would never have closed the village with the help of the power of the holy image.

    "The elephant? What image? "

    One side of Wang Kaiwen looked at the two people with fog and asked curiously, how did he feel the conversation between them that he didn''t understand?

    "It is the statue in the temple, which contains great power to protect Lanmu village from the outside world."

    Moon night Master explained a simple sentence, but obviously did not intend to continue to speak in depth.

    Wang Kaiwen is not a dull person. After seeing the master said this, he did not continue to ask questions. Instead, he shifted the topic to the current dilemma.

    "If I want to use the power of the holy image, why should I gather the villagers and inform younger brother Jiang to come back?"

    "Naturally, you need your help to close the whole village and ensure that it will not be attacked by monsters in the future. The energy needed is huge."

    The Master explained.

    After she explained, the people were even more puzzled. After all, the strength of the villagers was not so good. Most of them didn''t think they could help.

    However, Jiang Hao suddenly realized that the reason why master Yueyue needed the help of these villagers must be the help of the divine power in his body.

    As for his own words, that is a better explanation. With his strength, no matter what kind of energy, he can provide, especially the divine power.

    "Master, we will do what you say."

    Although Wang Kaiwen doesn''t know how to operate, he has no other choice but to believe in the master of moonlit night.

    What''s more, master YUEYE is also a native of the blue wood circle. He has been loved by the villagers for so many years in the village. Wang Kaiwen doesn''t think that the other party will do anything harmful to Lanmu village.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    What''s more, it''s already at this juncture, and how bad can it be.

    After seeing no objection from everyone, master Yueyue also took everyone to the nunnery, that is, in front of the huge statue.

    Jiang Hao is no stranger to the statue in front of him. Since that day, he found that the statue contains the power of divine text, and Jiang Hao will come to it every day to understand the mystery of the divine text.

    But for the villagers of Lamu village, they don''t think so. Wang Kaiwen, a native of Lanmu village, is very familiar with the statue, but he has never observed it carefully. After listening to master YUEYE''s saying that it is a holy image, he looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see any clue after seeing it for a long time бг

    "I have lived in Lamu village for fifty-seven years, and I have seen this statue for thousands of times at least. But if you want to say that it is a holy image, I really can''t see it. It''s not enough for me to think of being old and decadent."

    Kevin Wang curiously turned around the statue, finally stood in front of the statue, touched his beard and said.

    "We mortals naturally see mountains as mountains and water as water. When one day you and I see mountains as mountains and water as water, we will be truly detached."

    Hearing Wang Kaiwen''s emotion, the moon night master also laughed and then said.

    But what he said was too abstruse. After listening to it, many villagers were filled with misty water. What is the meaning of seeing a mountain is a mountain, and seeing a mountain is not a mountain?

    "It''s hard for us to understand the Zen meaning, but what do you want us to do next?"

    Wang Kaiwen also can''t understand what mountain watching is not a mountain, so he can only shift the topic to the key point.

    On the contrary, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully after hearing this.

    "All you need to do is sit cross legged and calm down."

    Moon night master looked at the villagers said.

    After hearing master YUEYE''s command, Kevin Wang took the lead in sitting down with villagers cross legged. Suddenly, the whole courtyard was full of people, only master YUEYE and Jiang Hao were still standing.

    "What do you need me to do

    Jiang Hao looked curiously at master YUEYE and asked.

    "Can I borrow the ancient Bodhi mirror of benefactor?"

    Said the master on the night of the moon.

    "Bodhi ancient mirror?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned, and then took out the ancient mirror in his storage bag. Naturally, he understood that the ancient Bodhi mirror mentioned by master YUEYE should be this ancient mirror, but its name is Bodhi?

    Although Jiang Hao has owned the ancient mirror for many days, he has no idea of the origin of the ancient mirror. If it had not been mentioned by master Yue ye, he would not have known that the ancient mirror still had a name.

    But I think it''s right to think about it. Generally, the treasure of heaven and earth like this has its own name.

    "We mortals need the help of Bodhi mirror if we want to use the power of the holy image."

    The master nodded with a smile.

    "It seems that the master is no stranger to this ancient mirror. I don''t know how many ancient mirrors the master knows?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    After all, it is not difficult to see from the performance of master YUEYE that the other party should know this ancient mirror.

    "I don''t know much. I just know its name."

    After the master answered this sentence, he continued.

    "With the help of all the people in Lamu village, I will open the magic power of the holy image. At that time, the whole village will be closed by the ancient Bodhi mirror."

    "But what else can I do?"

    Jiang Hao asked quickly that the reason why master YUEYE called him back should be more than just the need for ancient mirrors.

    "Protect the law!" After that, master YUEYE''s face became serious. "Once the power of the holy image is opened, it will produce a huge fluctuation of divine power. At that time, it will inevitably attract countless mutant monsters to come. At that time, you need to make a move. Once the array is broken, even the holy image will be destroyed."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect that the display of the array would cause such a big fluctuation. However, he thought that the holy image still emitted subtle fluctuations in the sculpture, attracting the attention of those mutant monsters. If the magic power of the holy image was completely removed, even the mutant monsters within hundreds of miles would be attracted Come on.

    "Master moon night and all of you."

    Jiang Hao looked at the crowd and hugged his fist. Then he continued.

    "I, Jiang Hao, will certainly protect your safety. All you need to do is to help master YUEYE. As long as I''m still standing, there won''t be a monster who can step into this nunnery."

    The voice of the young people is sonorous and powerful, and people can''t help but be convinced. In front of this young man, it seems that they have never let people down. If it was not for the existence of each other, their Lanmu village might not have existed for a long time. It was the young man in Xuanyi who gave them hope again and again, and then guarded the whole village.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    After the arrangement, Jiang Hao also stood at the door of the nunnery with a heartless knife in both hands. Master YUEYE also changed his Taoist costume, which was painted with complicated runes. It looked very primitive and simple, as if it had been passed down for generations.

    she stood in front of the sculpture with Bodhi mirror in front of her, her eyes admiring the sculpture in front of her as if she were on a pilgrimage It''s just that the words are obscure and difficult to understand. No one around master moon night can understand these words.

    While master YUEYE was reading, a cloud of white fog appeared above the heads of the villagers of Nanmu village who sat cross legged. The white fog also contained the essence of divine power. Master YUEYE raised his hand, and the white fog seemed to have received some kind of call in an instant, and all of them came towards her fingertips.

    As the white fog became more and more intense, it finally condensed into a small bead. Looking at the Pearl in front of her, the master''s eyes became dignified. With a little bit of her finger, the bead galloped toward the statue and finally entered the center of her eyebrows.

    At this time, the seemingly ordinary sculpture suddenly emitted a huge golden light, and then rose to the sky. The majestic and pure divine culture power is emitted at this moment.

    Jiang Hao, standing at the door, was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. His pure divine power was faster than the full strength of the powerful man in the fairyland. If he could absorb the energy, he could break through the fairyland in a short time.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao is also obsessed with his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him, and his heart also has a desire. If he makes a move at the moment with his strength, he is absolutely sure that he will deprive all of his divine power!

    As long as you absorb the power of the divine text, you can step into the realm of the legend.

    The desire from the deep of his heart also drove Jiang Hao to enter the nunnery. But at this moment, a wolf howl suddenly stopped Jiang Hao. He turned his head, and his eyes turned red. He was staring at the monsters outside the nunnery, and those monsters were also staring at Jiang Hao.

    Although the instinct of the wild animals let them know that the man with double swords is not easy to be provoked, the desire for the power of divinity and literature in their bones drives them to move towards the nunnery, even if moths and flames are at stake.

    "A group of ants."

    Jiang Hao''s ruthless and indifferent voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, and his double swords danced out sword flowers. With his every wave, there would be pieces of monsters dying under his feet.

    The killing made Jiang Hao''s mind gradually blurred, but the residual idea was to keep him at the gate of the nunnery until a sound like Sanskrit bell rang, and Jiang Hao''s reason gradually came back. His heart''s desire for the power of divinity was gradually reduced. He looked back at the nunnery. At this time, the big Bodhi mirror was once again It turns into a giant mirror. The mirror of the giant mirror ripples and receives the power of the divine culture. Then it rises to form a light shield to cover the whole blue wood village. The mutant monsters in the energy mask start to make a miserable cry, and gradually die one by one. With the death of these mutant monsters, one after another, black gas rises And then it''s cleaned up.

    When he saw the black air one after another, Jiang Hao also recalled the scene he had seen in the ancient mirror before. At that time, the city of ice was covered with this black air, which was brought by all living creatures. The black air will not only confuse the minds of these monsters, but also the minds of practitioners.

    Once entangled by these black air, it is very likely that they will eventually become the walking corpses of foreign creatures.

    When the whole array was arranged by master YUEYE, there was no mutant monster in Lanmu village. Jiang Hao put up his heartless knife and walked into the nunnery. At this time, master YUEYE just took the mirror away, and his still charming cheek was pale. Obviously, this time, she also paid a great deal of money to close Lanmu village But fortunately, the whole ceremony went smoothly.

    "Is that over?"

    Village head Wang Kaiwen also stood up at the moment, and then asked the master curiously looking at the moon night.

    "Well, we can''t enter Lanmu village without the help of blue wood."

    The master nodded and said.

    After hearing master YUEYE''s words, the villagers cheered. They didn''t have to be disturbed by those monsters any more. After Lanmu village was closed, no outsiders could be seen. This is not a big problem for the villagers. After all, they are remote, and there are no outsiders coming in on weekdays, so they are not very worried This is the point.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    After announcing the news, master YUEYE also came to Jiang Hao with an enigmatic smile on her face. Although she did not seem to see what Jiang Hao had done in the courtyard before, in fact, the struggling color on the other side''s face had already been seen by her.

    The attraction of pure divine power is great for those who have cultivated the power of divine literature. However, Jiang Hao was able to resist such temptation at a critical moment. This son''s heart is really tough, and no wonder the holy elephant chose him.

    "It''s hard work. If you hadn''t kept the whole temple, I wouldn''t be sure to arrange it."

    On the night of the moon, the master handed the Bodhi mirror to Jiang Hao again, and then said with gratitude.

    "I just did my best."

    After hearing what master Yue ye said, Jiang Hao did not dare to take credit, so he said in a hurry.

    Even he almost couldn''t bear the temptation of the power of the divine text when the first holy image sent out the power of pure divine literature. If it hadn''t been for holding his heart at the last moment, Jiang Hao himself was not sure that he would have done something to the holy image with pure divine power.

    "Little brother Jiang, this is too modest. You are a great benefactor of our Lanmu village. If it were not for you, we might have been homeless in the city of ice."

    Naturally, Kevin Wang didn''t know what happened outside the temple. He only knew that Jiang haogang had just gone through a big war, which can be seen from the corpses of monsters with countless deaths and injuries outside. Therefore, after hearing Jiang Hao said this, he also said in a hurry.

    In Kevin Wang''s opinion, although it was master YUEYE who launched the formation to protect the whole Lanmu village, if it wasn''t for Jiang Hao, then today''s things are also ominous. So in Kevin Wang''s view, Jiang Hao is the Savior of Lanmu village.

    "Yes, the village head is right. You are the benefactor of Nanmu village. All the villagers should thank you."

    The master of moon night also followed the way.

    After master Yue Ye finished, many villagers were also quick to thank Jiang Hao. They didn''t know so much. They only knew that when Lanmu village was in crisis for countless times, the young man in black led them out of crisis again and again. Otherwise, many of them would have been eaten by monsters.

    "It''s the good cause that Lanmu village took in me and Nalan first, so it''s also a good result at this time."

    Jiang Hao clasped his fist at the crowd and then said.

    "Benefactor Jiang Hao is really more and more Zen like now."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, master YUEYE also laughed, and the people in Lamu village also laughed.

    This time, they had a narrow escape from death. Now they are not easy to be sure that they will not be invaded by monsters in the future. Therefore, Lanmu village also held a lively banquet. Even Jiang Hao, who has never liked to participate in the banquet, is also fooling around with the villagers.

    Holding a pot of wine in his hand, Jiang Hao looked up at the lively scene in front of him. He was also quite moved. Especially after thinking about the state of the outside world, he could not help but sigh. How long can such a peaceful and prosperous age last?

    "The benefactor seems to be in a bad mood?"

    At this time, master YUEYE also came forward, then looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at master YUEYE. In his understanding, master YUEYE should be far away from the secular world. He was surprised that he would celebrate with the villagers.

    "I just came."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, master YUEYE immediately guessed what the other party was thinking and then said.

    "The master is really happy with the people."

    Jiang Hao smiles awkwardly.

    "I have something to look for you this time."

    The master did not say anything, but went straight to the point.

    "To me?"

    Jiang Hao also raised a little interest this time. What does the master of moon night ask him to do at this time?

    "Well, young man, it''s time to look for the next Icon."

    The master nodded, then looked into the distance, and finally said.

    "The next holy image!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately stood up straight and looked forward to the master on the moon night.

    Now there are some things in the world that have great attraction to Jiang Hao, and the holy image is definitely one of them. We should know that today he feels the power of divine literature like the tide from the holy image. If we can make the power of the divine text into his own use, then the present Jiang Hao can definitely sprint directly to the realm of the legend.

    However, due to the relationship between him and Lanmu village, he was unable to absorb the divine power in the holy image. However, Jiang Hao would not have any sense of guilt if he changed to another place.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was so excited when master Yue Ye talked about the news of the next holy elephant.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "I don''t know exactly how many sacred images there are between heaven and earth, but each one is related to each other, and the one in Lamu village is related to a town not far from Lamu village."

    The master said slowly on the night of the moon.

    "It''s just that the power of the five elements in the outside world is in chaos, and some practitioners are even unable to use spiritual power. If you want to go, you will inevitably encounter many dangers along the way. If you stay in Lamu village, you can avoid these dangers. I think with your talent in practice, you can make progress even if you stay in Lamu village."

    In private, master YUEYE appreciates the young man in front of him. He doesn''t want Jiang Hao to die for the so-called chance. In terms of Yu Gong, Zhongzhou is in turmoil now. If an expert like Jiang Hao dies in an accident at this time, it will be a great loss to the whole Zhongzhou.

    "If you want to be safe and stable, I guess I will be like this in my life, so please tell me the location of the next holy elephant."

    Jiang Hao shrugged and said with a firm attitude.

    Naturally, he couldn''t give up going ahead because of the difficult road ahead. If he really wanted to be safe, he would not go out to look for opportunities.

    "Although I had expected your answer for a long time, the benefactor''s answer is far more firm than I think. Now that you have made up your mind, I will not persuade you any more. I just hope that the benefactor can take care of yourself. In the future, Zhongzhou still needs you young people to save."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, master YUEYE understood that it would be futile to persuade him to go on, so he could only tell the other party a few words, and then he told the other party the location of the next holy elephant.

    After knowing the location of the next holy elephant, Jiang Hao chose to leave Lanmu village the next day and head for Deshan Town, the town where the next holy image was located.

    With the farewell of the villagers of Lanmu village, Jiang Hao also crossed the border and walked out of the village. As soon as he came out, Jiang Hao was aware of something wrong. At the moment, he could not directly absorb the aura between heaven and earth. Even if he could, it was very turbid and mottled, which needed careful refining before it could be absorbed into the body.

    This discovery also makes Jiang Hao''s face full of consternation. Has the aura of the outside world been confused to this point? It is so difficult for him, a strong man in the half step fairyland period, to absorb the aura. It is conceivable that those practitioners who are lower than him should continue to practice. It can not be said that even the realm will go backwards.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also frowned, and a white image appeared in his mind. I don''t know how the other party is now.

    Since that day''s separation, Jiang Hao has never heard of Nalan''s unintentional news, and does not know where the other party has gone. Nowadays, the outside world is turbulent and the world is full of aura. Most practitioners are hard to protect themselves and do not know how the latter is now.

    However, when he thought about the identity of the other ice queen, Jiang Hao''s inner worry was also reduced a lot. After all, for some empress level people, they should have a lot of means to protect their lives. Nalanfeng should not watch their empress go out for training like this. He should have prepared a lot of cards for him.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao was also a little relieved, and then walked forward. The Lanmu village behind him gradually disappeared, as if the whole village did not exist.

    After walking out for more than ten miles, Jiang Hao also found that the monsters from outside were more and more rampant. Some monsters who had only the strength of concentration period would dare to attack Jiang Hao directly. We can imagine how much change these monsters have been brought by variation.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also heard a burst of calls for help. Jiang Hao, who was in urgent need of an understanding of the external situation, also made a direct body movement and rushed to the direction of the call for help.

    In the Bush, Feng Xiuwei stares at the monster in front of him like a tiger. The monster has a pair of fangs and eyes like a copper bell. It looks terrible.

    If Feng Xiuwei''s strength at the beginning of the hijacking period, he would not be afraid of the monster in front of him, but now it is different. I don''t know when the aura of Zhongzhou has become chaotic. Some monsters have been mutated one after another, and their strength is far higher than before. On the contrary, the strength of practitioners is greatly reduced. Under the ebb and flow of these monsters, they are not afraid of this monster They are also more and more rampant. After meeting the practitioners, they do not dodge like they used to, but attack them as a meal in the stomach.

    Today, Feng Xiuwei originally came to the nearby village to recruit soldiers, but he didn''t expect to join up with Wu Tuo of the brigade. What''s more, he was still entangled by the monster in front of him. If it was Feng Xiuwei before, he could solve the monster in front of him. But now, he really has to start thinking about how to avoid becoming the meal of the monster in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Just as Feng Xiuwei racked his brains and began to think of a way, the monster also launched an attack. It first roared into the sky, and then it hit Feng Xiuwei. The latter quickly stabilized his body and escaped. But obviously, it was already late. After the monster''s mutation, all aspects of his body functions were enhanced, especially in terms of speed. Was it better than before Know how many times!

    When he could not avoid it, Feng Xiuwei had to take up the long gun in his hand, and then aimed at the monster in front of him. With a strong arm, he stabbed forward. The red tassel hit the monster and made a metal collision sound.

    Bang!

    The tip of the gun collided with the scale like armor, and a spark came out of friction.

    After seeing this scene, Feng Xiuwei was also shocked. He quickly mobilized all his strength to gather on the spear and thrust it forward. However, no matter how hard he tried, even if the waist of the spear was bent into a curve, there was still no way to break the defense. You can imagine how terrible the defense ability of that monster was.

    As if he breathed impatiently, the monster, like a cat who had lost his interest, stopped teasing the mouse in front of him. Instead, he slapped Feng Xiuwei''s spear in the past, and the gun broke.

    With the breaking of the spear, Feng Xiuwei was also spitting blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt. However, the monster did not intend to give him a chance to breathe. When he saw the man in front of him and was forced to be helpless by himself, the monster also opened his mouth, and a pair of fangs radiated a cold light. Looking at the appearance, he actually intended to swallow the man in front of him.

    Feng Xiuwei closed his eyes in despair. He knew that he had been planted here today, so he gave up the resistance completely. He did not know whether his comrades would come here to look for him after they could not find others. Then he saw the broken spear, and finally thought that he would be swallowed by such a monster to avenge him.

    Although this assumption basically does not exist, at this juncture, Feng Xiuwei can only think of it.

    Just when Feng Xiuwei was already thinking about what he would do in his next life, a sound of metal collision rang in his ear. The sound was very harsh, so at the moment of his appearance, Feng opened his eyes.

    In front of him, the fangs of the monster were stuck by a machete, and it was this thrilling radian that just saved Feng Xiuwei''s head. Feng Xiuwei quickly stepped back and away from the monster in front of him. As it moved away, his sight widened. A young man in Xuanyi appeared in front of him, and he was holding it in his right hand He had a machete, and his left hand was empty. Obviously, the machete stuck in the monster''s mouth was his own.

    "Thank you for your help."

    Feng Xiuwei quickly clasped his hands to thank Jiang Hao, but this time, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the other party, but looked at the monster in front of him. He felt the existence of Shenwen crystal stone from the monster''s body. This is the first time that Jiang Hao directly detected the existence of Shenwen crystal stone from the monster object. In the past, he would have to kill the monster to know the monster in front of him There is no divine stone in the body of the object.

    But this time, Jiang Hao was able to clearly feel that the fanged monster in front of him had Shenwen crystal. Although this feeling was very weak, Jiang Hao was obviously aware of it.

    In order to verify the authenticity, Jiang Hao also put all his attention on the monster in front of him. Even Feng Xiuwei said hello to him, but he didn''t hear it.

    With the wind howling, Jiang Hao left hand a hook, the machete stuck in the monster''s mouth also galloped towards Jiang Hao. As the machete was drawn out, the monster''s mouth was also full of blood, sending out a very sad scream, which was obviously severely damaged.

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Jiang Hao''s heart moves with the knife after touching the double swords. The heartless knife cuts open the hard shell that looks like iron armor like tofu, leaving one scar after another.

    After seeing this scene, Feng Xiuwei was also full of amazement, and then his eyes were fixed on the two heartless knives in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    My darling, what kind of weapon is this? It can cut the black tiger bear''s armor as hard as iron!

    You know just now, but you can''t even break the defense of the monster in front of you.

    The gap between the two is too big!

    Just when Feng Xiuwen was stunned, Jiang Hao quickly solved the dark tiger bear. After solving the dark tiger bear, Jiang Hao did not say a word. He just took a heartless knife and scratched it on the other side''s head, and found a divine stone from it.

    This Shenwen crystal is much bigger than any one Jiang Hao got before, and the power of Shenwen contained in it is more pure and incomparable!

    It seems that he did not feel wrong before. Jiang Hao looked at the Shenwen crystal stone in his hand, and the corners of his mouth also showed a satisfied smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    To know whether there are Shenwen crystal stones in these mutated monsters, it is entirely up to heaven to gamble on people''s character. If his character is good, Jiang Hao may still get seventeen or eighteen pieces in a day, but if his character is bad, he may not receive any. Therefore, in the past, Jiang Hao''s mentality is very correct when hunting these mutant monsters.

    If you have, you will earn. If you don''t, you won''t be discouraged. Only by keeping this attitude can Jiang Hao maintain an absolute balance between gains and losses. However, no matter how calm his mind is, he will become excited when he knows which monsters have Shenwen crystal and which monsters don''t.

    Later, when he meets those mutated monsters, he will know when to shoot and when not to release, so as to maximize the energy saved.

    "Master?"

    Just as Jiang Hao looks at the divine stone in his hand, Feng Xiuwei is also careful to open his mouth and interrupt the other party''s thoughts.

    "Cough." Jiang Hao regained consciousness, then coughed, put the Shenwen crystal into the storage bag, and finally turned to Feng Xiuwen and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Fortunately, the elder helped me in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be put here today."

    Feng Xiuwei replied with a lingering fear that he was on the verge of death. If Jiang Hao hadn''t come to rescue him, he would have reported to the yama store. Where else could he be so alive.

    "It''s OK. I just saved you. Now the whole state is full of aura. Why do you stay outside alone? You know, these monsters are not easy to provoke!"

    Jiang Hao quietly inquired about the news.

    And just after he finished, Feng Xiuwei also gave a long sigh, and then he replied.

    "As the elder said, the situation in Zhongzhou is turbulent, the spirit of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the five elements are upside down. Jufeng City, where I live, is facing the same dilemma. In order to stop the monsters who attack the city, our city Lord recruits everywhere. But I just bear the responsibility. But in this year, it is difficult to recruit soldiers The former was also separated from the brothers, so that he was reduced to this point. "

    Feng Xiuwei was a general in the city of Jufeng. He was responsible for conscription in the surrounding villages recently. However, he didn''t expect that there were not many soldiers. He was almost swallowed by these monsters. He was also a little ashamed.

    "Now even the town has been attacked by these mutant monsters?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face became dignified. He has been staying in Lanmu village these days, and his understanding of the outside world is only through the words of the village head. Therefore, after hearing Feng Xiuwei''s words, he knows how bad the current situation is.

    And the scenes he had seen before in the Bodhi mirror are also being fulfilled one by one.

    Thinking of the purgatory that he had seen in the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao''s expression was also ugly. Although he was not a righteous and awe inspiring man, he could not see that Zhongzhou was occupied by the alien creatures, and that human beings were slaughtered by the alien creatures. Therefore, Jiang Hao tried to control the ancient mirror and reverse the impending situation The future of.

    "Yes, it was just some monsters around the villages that mutated. However, with the confusion of the aura of heaven and earth and the reversal of the five elements, these monsters became more and more fierce. On the contrary, due to the interference of aura, the practitioners became weaker and weaker, and they were not talented at all. At least they were strong at the beginning of the robbery period, but now they are still in the concentration period The big round monster can''t beat, but this has never happened before

    When it comes to the strong, Feng Xiuwei also has some bad intentions on his face. In front of others, he can call himself a strong man. However, in front of the young man in black, he dare not call himself that way. After all, the gap between them is really huge. This is because the young man in black can easily solve the fierce black tiger bear It can be seen.

    "At the beginning of the robbery period, we couldn''t beat the full-fledged monsters in the concentration period..."

    If Jiang Hao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been unbelievable if Jiang Hao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. After all, there is a huge watershed between the concentration period and the robbery crossing period. At present, he can be a strong man in any corner of the world. However, the aura of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the strong ones of the past are pushed down one after another. This general in front of him is a good example.

    In the past, where could anyone command a strong man of this level?

    "Yes, since I entered the robbery period, I never dreamed that one day I would be killed by these full-fledged monsters."

    After that, Feng Xiuwei also laughed at himself.

    He never thought it would be like this before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "It''s very difficult to ensure that you don''t regress when you''re out of balance. If you want to stabilize your realm, after overcoming these variations, the monsters who have increased their strength need to be more diligent. Although the aura between heaven and earth has become mottled, you can still stabilize the state of your body if you practice and refine it

    Looking at Feng Xiuwei, who was laughing at himself in front of him, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said something comforting.

    "Thank you for your advice. I think you have been shut up for a long time, so you don''t know much about what happened in the outer world. In fact, when we come to this juncture, there is no time for us to shut up. If we don''t guard the city well, we practitioners will be reduced to those mutations The meal of the monster. "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Feng Xiuwei''s eyes also changed. Listening to the former''s tone, it was obvious that he had not been in touch with people and things outside for a long time. Therefore, he did not know anything about what happened to the outside world, so he said such naive words.

    No one knows that these auras of heaven and earth can still be refined. However, compared with the past, it is obviously tens of times more difficult to refine, and the cultivation effect is far less than before. In addition, almost every town has the opportunity to surround the city with mutant monsters. Therefore, all practitioners are running to deal with the mutated monsters, so they have no time to settle down to practice.

    "I''ve been in seclusion for a long time. I don''t know much about what happened to the outside world. I only know that the aura of heaven and earth seems to be infected by something, which leads to confusion and mottling of aura. I don''t know much about the rest."

    Jiang Hao didn''t feel annoyed when he was punctured. Instead, he replied frankly that the reason why he would save the other party was that he had just come out of Lanmu village and didn''t know much about what happened outside, so he wanted to ask someone, and the person in front of him was obviously the best choice.

    It''s good to hear Jiang Hao say so. Feng Xiuwei''s face also became normal. Then he told Jiang Hao all the things happened these days.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao also gradually understood the changes in Zhongzhou these days. It turns out that in these days when he was not there, all the wild animals in Zhongzhou were infected, and the spirit of heaven and earth was associated with the infection. Once this thing was infected, the first ones who suffered first were practitioners.

    Practitioners who are used to the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth here are also aware of the difficulty of practice after the confusion of the aura of heaven and earth. Some people are unable to adapt to and absorb the aura of heaven and earth in a short period of time. Even some people eventually die because of the exhaustion of spiritual power, and those who survive are basically backward in strength and lucky enough to adapt There are only a few of them, and some of them are strong at first, and some of them are weak at the beginning.

    In short, the change of the aura of heaven and earth and the variation of monsters all led to chaos in Zhongzhou, and each town took its own measures to protect the safety of each town.

    After hearing all this, Jiang Hao almost knew the whole story of the incident. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Feng Xiuwei took out a pill and prepared to put it into his mouth.

    Time flies!

    Jiang Hao stepped forward quickly and grasped Feng Xiuwei''s hand. There was a trace of light in his eyes.

    He looked at the pills in the other''s hands and then asked.

    "Where did you come from?"

    "This one? This is a healing pill. I bought it from Jishi medicine hall. I''m interested in it? "

    Feng Xiuwei was shocked when he was suddenly caught by his wrist, and then answered Jiang Hao''s question honestly.

    "Can you give it to me? I can exchange other medicine with you, and the grade will not be lower than this one. "

    Jiang Hao said, with a trace of urgency in his expression.

    "The elder saved my life just now. If you want this pill, I will give it to you directly. I don''t need to exchange it with me. I have more pills and it''s not worth much money."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Feng Xiuwei was stunned for a moment and then handed the whole bottle of pills to Jiang Hao with a smile.

    Thank you very much

    Jiang Hao took the pill, and then looked at it carefully. The pill looked mellow and mellow. With Jiang Hao''s approach, a trace of medicine fragrance was also diffused out. What Jiang Hao cared most about was not the silk medicine fragrance, but the power of divinity contained in the pill. This is why Jiang Hao was so excited after Feng Xiuwei took out the pill.

    Although the pills containing the power of divine literature are only low-level ones, it is the first time that Jiang Hao meets them.

    "Master, is there anything wrong with this pill?"

    Feng Xiuwei inquired carefully. After all, the other side''s reaction was too abnormal. He could not do it even if he wanted to.

    "This pill may only have healing effect for you, but for me, it has a lot of research value. I also wanted to be a pharmacist before."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Of course, this is obviously Jiang Hao''s nonsense. The reason why he paid attention to this pill is that it has the power of divine culture. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not pay attention to such low-level pills.

    After all, if you want to fully stimulate the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror, you need a huge power of divine text as the medium. And the power of divine text in the current low-level pill is just what the ancient Bodhi mirror needs, so Jiang Hao will ask for an exchange.

    "So it is, but this pill is very common. If you want to learn alchemy, you can visit those famous alchemy schools with your seniority. I think they will welcome your coming."

    Feng Xiuwei didn''t think much about it. When he heard that Jiang Hao wanted to learn alchemy, he put forward his own suggestions. The latter, for him, was like a lifesaver. If someone else said that, he would not say so much.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not qualified in medicine refining. I want to start from the introduction." Jiang Hao first explained, and then turned the topic aside. "This is some of the medicine I got earlier. It should be able to cure the injury you just suffered."

    Jiang Hao took out a pile of valuable medicine and handed it to Feng Xiuwei. After seeing these medicines, Feng Xiuwei was also greatly moved and expressed his thanks.

    Since his strength has declined, he has been sneered at. How can he not be moved when he is treated like this by a stranger.

    However, Jiang Hao obviously didn''t intend to give the other party the opportunity to keep appreciating. After exchanging the healing medicine, Jiang Hao sent Feng Xiuwei back to the army. Then he found a quiet place and began to study the round pill.

    Jiang Hao picked up a pill with his index finger and middle finger, then put it in the sun and studied it carefully for a while. After looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t see anything unusual.

    For healing pills like this, Jiang Hao can make a furnace at will, but he can''t do it if he wants to make the pills contain the power of divine culture.

    After all, the power of Shenwen is very fierce. Putting it into the furnace is likely to cause the furnace to explode. However, the pill, which is the size of a baby''s finger, looks very balanced in energy, without a trace of fury.

    That is to say, the people who refine the pill perfectly combine the power of divine power with the pill. If the ordinary people use it, the wound healing effect will be better. If the person who practices the power of divine literature uses this pill, he can recover the amount of spiritual power lost in the body while recovering the injury.

    Although Jiang Hao''s pills in front of him were of a very low grade, because of the power of divine culture, this seemingly ordinary pill was worth twice as much as before, and it was also a valuable treasure in the market.

    But obviously, refiners didn''t realize the value, or they didn''t intend to make it public.

    After all, people who use pills will never discover the mystery of pills unless they have cultivated the power of divine literature.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also took out the Bodhi ancient mirror, and then threw the pill containing the power of divine literature into the ancient mirror.

    The round and lovely pill fell smoothly on the mirror of the ancient mirror. As the pill approached, there were ripples on the surface of the ancient mirror, which was absorbed directly by the ancient Bodhi mirror like a stone into water.

    This scene also surprised Jiang Hao. You should know that the ancient Bodhi mirror is not absorbed by all kinds of power. Nine out of ten of the ten ancient Bodhi mirrors won''t absorb its power, only a few of them can get the favor of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    There was a sacred image that could be absorbed by Jiang Hao and used to warm up the ancient Bodhi mirror. Nowadays, there is no such good opportunity. As for nadeshan Town, there is still a long way to go. Originally, Jiang Hao intended to use the Shenwen transmission array to arrive. However, there is a lot of aura between heaven and earth, so it is difficult to determine the position of his Shenwen formation Maybe it''s possible for one to be transmitted directly to a place thousands of miles away from the destination, so Jiang Hao can only give up this method.

    After learning that Jufeng city was nearby, Jiang Hao also decided to go to the town to find the Jishi medicine hall mentioned by Feng Xiuwei, and find out the life experience of the pill before leaving.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He fed all the pills in the bottle to the ancient Bodhi mirror. Facing the warm cultivation of a pile of pills, the luster of the whole body of the ancient Bodhi mirror was slightly brighter, but it soon faded down. Obviously, more strength was needed to restore it.

    However, with the efforts of these days and the help of the holy images, Jiang Hao was gradually able to use some of the magic powers in the ancient mirror. For example, he could use huimengda at any time to see the scenes of the past. However, this method consumed a great deal. He had a deep spiritual power in his body and had to rest for dozens of days every time he used it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Therefore, Jiang Hao never used the method of returning to a dream to experience the scene like purgatory again. That kind of memory is enough for him once. After all, the scene was too tragic and tragic.

    In addition to the method of returning to dream, Jiang Hao also unlocked other skills of ancient Bodhi mirror, one of which is insight. The ancient Bodhi mirror can not only fully understand the deepest desire of practitioners, but also see the flaws in the moves at a glance.

    This move is undoubtedly a great help to Jiang Hao, who often falls into battle. After all, there are so many magical powers in the world. Although Jiang Hao hovers on the edge of battle all the year round, he can not see all the magic powers. However, insight can make people see the flaw in the move at a glance, which is the weakest among the thousands of strong attacks Point.

    In addition to insight, there are other magical powers in the ancient Bodhi mirror. However, because Jiang Hao''s present state of mind is too low, and the ancient Bodhi mirror is not fully recovered, there are only these two kinds of means that Jiang Hao can use.

    Seeing that all the pills had been absorbed by the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao was ready to go directly to the Jufeng city. When he left earlier, Feng Xiuwei had given him a map of the neighborhood, so Jiang Hao only needed to follow the signs on the map.

    With the map, Jiang Hao started his way faster. Although the aura between heaven and earth was chaotic at this time, Jiang Hao did not only cultivate the aura, but the power of Shen Wen was the important strength in his body.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao finally arrived at what Feng Xiuwei called Jufeng city.

    The reason why Jufeng city is called Kyoho city is that the whole town is built on a huge peak, so there is the source of the city name.

    Towering in the clouds, the giant peak looks like a fairyland from afar, but there are many ugly beasts and monsters outside the town. These days, when Jiang Hao is on his way, he often fights with these monsters.

    Of course, it was very easy for Jiang Hao to avoid these monsters, but he did not choose to avoid them. Instead, he fought all the way to kill all the monsters that contained Shenwen crystal stone. So when Jiang Hao came to jushenfeng, his whole body was filled with a sense of killing, even if he had changed into clean clothes, But the smell of blood can be smelled by people who have been licking blood on the tip of a knife for a long time.

    This also led to Jiang Hao''s appearance at the gate of Jufeng City, which attracted countless people''s attention. At this time, all those who dared to enter and leave the town at will were those who had great confidence in their own strength. However, after seeing Jiang Hao, these people all gave up and did not dare to provoke each other.

    However, there are exceptions to everything. Shortly after Jiang Hao appeared at the gate of Jufeng City, a group of patrol soldiers ran over. The first one was a strong man with strong muscles. After seeing Jiang Hao, his brows were wrinkled and he asked.

    "You shouldn''t be our talent in Jufeng City, right."

    Although it is a sentence of doubt, it is said by the strong man in a positive tone.

    After hearing this, although Jiang Hao was a little baffled, he still nodded.

    "Yes, I''m not from Jufeng City, but what can I do for you?"

    "If you are not from Jufeng City, you still dare to hunt wild animals outside the city. You''d better go to see the city master with me."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s answer, the strong man also laughed and said.

    б░г┐г┐г┐б▒

    After Jiang Hao heard this, he was also full of fog. When he reacted again, he was pushed forward by the group of patrol soldiers.

    "Wait, what have I done?"

    The development of the plot really caught Jiang Hao off guard, so he also asked the strong man in a hurry.

    "Didn''t I make it clear? You are a stranger, how can you be qualified to hunt and kill the monsters outside the city of Jufeng? "

    The strong man gave Jiang Hao a look of disdain, and then replied.

    б░г┐г┐г┐б▒

    Jiang Hao was more confused. He knew every word the other side said, but how could he get together and he couldn''t understand it?

    Because Jiang Hao went to the city for another purpose and adhered to the principle of care first, he acted in a low-key manner. However, he did not expect that he would be arrested by the government before he had time to act in a low-key manner. Moreover, he was not even charged, and he was directly imprisoned in a cell.

    When he was put in the cell, Jiang Hao was still confused. Obviously, it was easy for him to escape from the cell with his strength. However, it was too weird for him to resist.

    Jiang Hao wants to see what the jailer or the Lord of Jufeng city wants to do?

    But as soon as he got into the cell, Jiang Hao was surprised to find that there were really many people who had been detained for no reason.

    "Brother, what did you do to get locked up?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao standing at the gate of the prison with a suspicious look on his face, one of the prisoners also asked curiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Jiang Hao''s cell is not a single cell, but there are other prisoners. In addition to Jiang Hao, there are three other prisoners. From the prison clothes of those prisoners, it can be seen that these prisoners and Jiang Hao have not been in the cell for a long time, and they are obviously just arrested.

    "Well intentioned, I ran out of the city to hunt those deviant monsters for the safety of Kyoho City, but I was caught in somehow?"

    Jiang Hao replied indignantly to the people who asked questions to him.

    This indignation was not put on by him, but Jiang Hao was really puzzled. He didn''t know what he had done, so he was put in here.

    "You are still good. Do you know why I was arrested?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the man with long hair and shawl did not change much. Instead, he asked Jiang Hao in reverse.

    "Why?"

    Jiang Hao looked at each other curiously. How could he feel that the reason why the other party was caught was more involved than him?

    "Because I look so much like a woman with long hair!"

    After saying this, the man with long hair and shawl was also puzzled. If he had not been able to beat those patrolmen, he would not have followed them into the cell.

    "I said you two were OK. Do you know why he and I came in?"

    Just when Jiang Hao was shocked by the reason why the long haired man was locked in, another person in the cell opened his mouth. He first pointed to himself, then pointed to another man sitting beside him without saying a word, and then said.

    "We were caught just because we looked at the patrol a little bit more!"

    Jiang Hao:

    Men with long hair:.... "

    "It looks like you''re going to be worse."

    Jiang Hao said sympathetically to the other side. After that, he also came up with the scene at that time. It was about what you were looking at and how you were doing. Try again and try.

    So the collective went into the cell.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao felt a little funny. At the same time, he was also confused. The reason for arresting people was obviously bullshit. But why did the city Lord''s house do this?

    We should know that the current chaos is the time to consolidate the people''s support, but the city Lord''s house is using reasons to arrest people at this time, which is obviously abnormal.

    Jiang Hao looked at the other three prisoners with his eyes. He found that the strength of the three prisoners was not low. To be exact, they were not low before the aura of heaven and earth. All of them had reached the strength of concentration period.

    What''s more strange is that after entering the cell, Jiang Hao also felt a kind of pressure. After careful investigation, he was surprised to find that there seems to be a huge array running under the cell.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know exactly what the array was. But when he was in this array, the aura in his body moved very slowly, and he could only use some divine power.

    Jiang Hao tentatively stretched out his hand, and as a result, a wisp of small flame was extinguished.

    It''s strange.

    Jiang Hao clenched his hand and his expression became dignified.

    The development of the matter was obviously beyond his expectation.

    Ignoring the complaints and sighs of the other three people, Jiang Hao also began to think about how to escape from here. After all, the most important thing for him now is to find out the secret of the Shenwen pill.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao found a corner and sat down to see that there was no big difference between the expression and those frustrated prisoners in the cell. But in fact, Jiang Hao had disappeared here, and the remaining Jiang Hao was just a cover up.

    After going out from the prison gate, Jiang Hao planned to escape from the prison by virtue of the power of Shenwen, but at this time, the accident appeared again.

    That is, shortly after Jiang Hao came out, when he passed a cell, a figure suddenly jumped out of the cell. Thanks to Jiang Hao''s quick reaction ability, he gave way.

    After the figure rushed out, he ran towards the exit without saying a word. The figure was so fast that he could catch up with the strong man who had been in full swing during the robbery period.

    Even the strong at this level are locked up in cells?

    After seeing this man, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Then he immediately came back to his mind. It seemed that his own strength should be strengthened. However, he was not locked up in this prison, and the reason for being locked in was still so inexplicable. I think that even if this place is a strong one to show fairyland, Jiang Hao will not be surprised.

    Of course, even if the aura of heaven and earth is disordered, the strongmen of fairyland will still stand at the top of the pyramid of the world, which is definitely not easy to be destroyed. Even if they can not absorb the aura like the sea of clouds, they can live on their own, which is why Jiang Hao has always wanted to reach the fairyland!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Because only when we reach that level can we be regarded as the real powerful man, enough to protect the local people and open up their own prosperous times.

    Don''t talk about it here.

    After seeing the figure running out, Jiang Hao also rushed to follow him. As early as in the observation, Jiang Hao knew that there was only one exit to the cell. If he wanted to go out as soon as possible, he could use the help of the man in front of him.

    The figure was rushed to the exit, and at this time, a silver figure appeared at the door of the prison!

    The moment he saw the silver figure appeared, Jiang Hao took out the ancient Bodhi mirror and covered it. The figure that had been hidden in the dark seemed to have evaporated completely at the moment.

    Just after Jiang Hao disappeared, the owner of the silver figure slowly raised his head. His eyes were a little suspicious and looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s disappearance. The tip of his nose moved slightly, as if he was smelling something.

    "I just picked a few girls. When the spirit of Zhongzhou was normal, which government would dare to detain me? What''s more, after following Laozi, those girls were not too rich to think about. You officials are really nosy! How dare you design to catch me? Do you really think that after Lao Tzu''s strength declines, you people will have no choice? "

    Was stopped to go, ink stone mountain is also swearing at the master of the silver figure in front of him.

    Since he was promoted to the great completion of the robbery period, where does anyone dare to treat him like this?

    Those beautiful girls are not attacking themselves one by one, not to mention these officials. Even some super sects are eager to ask themselves back to serve as guest ministers. Where has Moshi mountain been wronged like this, they are also angry at the moment.

    "That was in the past. Now the power of the five elements is in disorder. What do you think of your strength in the great fullness during the robbery period?"

    After hearing what Mo Shishan said, the man in silver armor also looked at each other with a pair of extremely indifferent eyes, obviously with some disdain in his eyes.

    "Even if I don''t have a little bit of it, I can''t get in the way of you. Since I like to be a dog for the government, don''t blame my grandfather for beating dogs today."

    Mo Shi Shan gave a cold drink. Although he always told himself to be calm, when a mole ant who had never put himself in his eyes looked at him with such eyes, his anger almost buried his reason.

    "Is it up to you?"

    The silver armour man disdained to smile, and then took out a long sword in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, it seemed that the air around him became heavy.

    Jiang Hao on one side also looked at the sword in surprise. From his perspective, he could see that the sword was extraordinary. However, it is hard to imagine that such an extraordinary weapon would appear in the hands of a jailer.

    Obviously, the man in silver armour was no ordinary jailer.

    This can be seen from the fact that the other party almost found his own existence. If Jiang Hao didn''t use the ancient mirror to cover up his body in time, he might have been seen by him. But now the two fight, and it''s a good time for him to escape.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also observed the battle in front of him, looking for the right time to slip away.

    After the man in silver armor made a provocation to Moshi mountain, the latter could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He directly mobilized the aura inside his body to fight with the silver armor man.

    However, Jiang Hao soon found out that the strength of Moshi mountain, which was full of strength during the transition period, was only in the middle of the robbery period. What''s more, because the aura became difficult to absorb, the aura in the practitioner''s body became extremely precious. Generally speaking, in order to keep the aura from being damaged, Jiang Hao found that the strength of the mountain was only in the middle of the robbery period, If you fight like Moshi mountain, your aura will evaporate faster than usual when you are under the suppression of the array. With the fight between the two, the active aura in Moshi mountain will be less and less.

    And Moshishan himself obviously discovered this scene, so after seeing the aura in his body began to show malaise, he ran towards the exit without saying a word. However, the silver man was obviously on guard. He didn''t pay any attention to the empty move of Moshi mountain, but he died at the exit. But this is what Moshi mountain wants to go out of Ignoring the attack of the silver man.

    When he saw this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. The battle was about to end.

    From the beginning of the fight, Jiang Hao had already guessed the end, but he didn''t expect that Moshishan would lose so quickly.

    Sure enough, just after the ink stone mountain rushed out, the silver armor man raised his magic sword and cut it forward. The huge power directly cut off the head of Moshi mountain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    At this time, the strong man who had been able to cross the border during the robbery period was also a corpse and died under the sword of the prison guard captain.

    The head of Moshishan rolled twice on the ground, and his round pupils were full of disbelief. Obviously, he never thought that he would die in the hands of a jailer, even if the jailer looked extraordinary!

    After solving the problem of Moshi mountain, the silver armour man also drew out a white handkerchief from his arms, and carefully wiped off the blood on the sword one by one, and then put it back into the scabbard.

    "Carry it down. Don''t stain the cell."

    After finishing this sentence to his subordinates, the silver armour man did not stay any longer and left here with the magic sword.

    After the silver armour man left, Jiang Hao was very curious to look at the ancient mirror. Just when the ink stone mountain was cut, the blood splashed onto the mirror. To our surprise, after the blood touched the ancient mirror, it also emitted black smoke. If the ancient mirror had not absorbed enough spiritual power these days, it would not have been able to make this silk The silky black smoke was covered.

    Jiang Hao naturally had a strong interest in the blood that could make the ancient Bodhi mirror react, so he also used the ancient mirror to display the primary secret method to save the power in the blood.

    Obviously, the Moshi mountain has been demonized a little. Otherwise, the blood would not be stained on the ancient Bodhi mirror and smoke. However, Jiang Hao didn''t know how the Moshi mountain was demonized. After all, the man had just died. No matter how capable Jiang Hao was, he couldn''t let the dead talk.

    However, in addition to the blood, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and on his broad palm lay a small sachet, which fell from his body just after the death of Moshi mountain. Because it was not so conspicuous, it just rolled to Jiang Hao''s feet and was covered up by the ancient mirror. Jiang Hao simply picked it up.

    The embroidery on this small sachet looks very delicate, and there is a faint and elegant fragrance coming out. It is this fragrance that makes Jiang Hao pick up the sachet. Obviously, it should not be the object of that Moshi mountain. However, considering the identity of the other party and his consistent style of conduct, Jiang Hao has also guessed the origin of the sachet, but he does not It''s just confirmation.

    After Jiang Hao came back from the prison, he didn''t take care of the mirror, and then he came back from the prison.

    After he regained his freedom, Jiang Hao also felt a little sad. He was also a strong man in the period of half step fairyland. He was actually arrested in his cell. If this thing was spread out, it would make people laugh.

    But fortunately, no one knows.

    After escaping from his cell, Jiang Hao did not rush to find the whereabouts of the Jishi medicine hall in Jufeng city. Instead, he disguised himself as a monk from other places and inquired about information in the city, so as not to be caught in prison again.

    Although he does not have to be afraid of those people with his strength, it would be great to avoid trouble. After all, there are many secrets in that cell.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao disguised himself as a monk from other places, those patrolmen did not take the initiative to find Jiang Hao''s trouble. Jiang Hao also praised his wit in his heart.

    After touching his head, Jiang Hao also wandered around the city. Compared with other cities and towns full of killing atmosphere, Jufeng city is obviously much more peaceful. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Jiang Hao walks in it, and even his mind becomes more peaceful.

    At this time, he suddenly heard a pleasant sound of tapping iron. Under curiosity, Jiang Hao also stopped and walked in the direction of the sound.

    It''s a very simple looking blacksmith. In addition to a strong sense of age, the tools used by the blacksmith in the blacksmith''s shop are also very old. He is beating iron pieces with a heavy hammer, and each time is very rhythmic. Jiang haogang was attracted by the sound.

    He stopped to observe the blacksmith who was working in front of him. As if he had not found Jiang Hao''s existence, he put all his mind on the iron plate in front of him. After half a sound, the blacksmith put down his work and looked at the iron sheet in his hand with satisfied eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the production.

    Jiang Hao is also very curious to look at the other side''s hand that piece of iron, with his vision, is naturally able to see that piece of iron unusual.

    "This iron strike is good. It can lock the spiritual power into the weapon and make the weapon itself energetic. If you fight with people, besides killing the enemy, you should also have the function of protecting the Lord."

    Jiang Hao looked at the piece of iron in the blacksmith''s hand and couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Although this piece of iron has not yet been made into a weapon, judging from the iron itself, with this piece of iron as the raw material, the grade of the weapon itself will not be lower.

    What a hermit in the city. Who could have imagined that he was just walking around the town and searching for information, he met an expert who made weapons.

    "Young man, you have a good eye. You can see my skills. I think you should be a person who has a good knowledge of weapons."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s praise, the blacksmith also raised his head and looked at him. He showed a rough face because he had been forging iron all the year round. There was also a kind smile on his face. Obviously, Jiang Hao''s praise had just reached the blacksmith''s heart.

    "There is no research. It''s just that this piece of iron is full of spiritual energy. Even if the younger generation is blind, they can see one or two."

    Jiang Hao quickly said modestly. Just as he was observing the blacksmith working in front of him, he also quietly tested the strength of the other side. The result really found that with his current strength, he could not find out the bottom of the blacksmith in front of him.

    Obviously, this man has a lot of strength.

    But judging from the appearance and dilapidated condition of this iron shop, this man should have opened a blacksmith''s shop here for at least several decades.

    This discovery also surprised Jiang Hao.

    "It''s true that you are a descendant. However, it''s hard to polish the materials now. If you want to lock all the aura in the materials, you should not only see the ability of the blacksmith, but also see the meaning of the Lord."

    The blacksmith gave a simple smile and put away the piece of iron.

    Nowadays, the world is full of aura and chaos. Iron making is not just relying on one''s own strength as in the past. More importantly, it depends on luck.

    The reason why he was so smooth today was that he played like a piece of iron, and his luck accounted for more than half.

    "No matter how lucky you are, it''s in vain if you don''t have the strength. After talking so much, you still don''t know the name of the elder. Dare you ask your honorific title?"

    Jiang Hao clasped his fists in his hands, and his courtesy was also the ultimate, which gave the blacksmith respect in front of him.

    "We blacksmiths don''t have any names. My surname is Wang. They all call me blacksmith Wang. Just call me that."

    After answering, he continued.

    "Don''t you think I''m the housheng

    "You have a good eye. I''m not from Jufeng city. My surname is Lin and I''m seventeen. I can call you seventeen."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t really call the other party a blacksmith, so he continued to respect each other as an elder.

    "Good name." After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the blacksmith Wang also gave an enigmatic smile. Obviously, he saw the pattern in the other party''s name. However, he didn''t argue with Jiang Hao more. Instead, he continued: "the world is not peaceful now. Although I think you are strong, if you want to live a long time, you still have to be careful. So what weapons do you want to buy in the iron shop today?"

    Although the topic turned a little stiff, but Jiang Hao still calmly continued.

    "I''ve got a baby recently. I want to find a suitable protective equipment for this baby. Can you make it?"

    "You take out the things first and I''ll have a look."

    Blacksmith Wang did not answer directly, but asked Jiang Hao to take things out first.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also took out the ancient Bodhi mirror in his storage bag. Although it was very precious, people without the power of divine culture could not open it. Although he could not see the strength of the old man in front of him in his perception, Jiang Hao could be sure that the man in front of him had never cultivated the power of divine literature, so he was not afraid of the other side facing Bodhi ancient Mirror what other thoughts.

    At the moment of seeing the ancient Bodhi mirror, a ray of light flashed in Wang blacksmith''s turbid eyes. He licked some dry lips, and then he took the old Bodhi mirror and studied it carefully.

    "Young man, this is indeed a treasure. I, the blacksmith Wang, have been used to many sharp weapons these years, but this treasure..."

    Speaking of this, blacksmith Wang also stopped talking. Instead of going on, he looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Today''s meeting is also the fate of you and me. I can help you make a special jacket for this ancient mirror, so that it will not easily break."

    "Thank you, master!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not affectate himself, but said thanks with fists.

    At first glance, this man was a kind of reclusive expert. Today, it was his chance, so Jiang Hao would not refuse.

    That blacksmith Wang is also a pair of acute son, since he decided to help Jiang Hao create a pair of special jacket, is to start directly.

    When blacksmith Wang made the sheath, Jiang Hao also observed carefully. Seeing Jiang Hao''s serious look, he patiently explained the method of polishing, and he also said his own experience for so many years.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Under the explanation of blacksmith Wang, Jiang Hao also had a feeling of sudden relief. In the past, he had no contact with the industry of weapon making, so he didn''t know it well.

    But after understanding, he did find that his understanding of weapons was also better. If he used the heartless sword in the future, he was afraid it would be more convenient.

    Jiang Hao was even more surprised that in the other party''s explanation, Jiang Hao seemed to have an epiphany. Before the ancient mirror used the method of returning to dream, he saw the future scene of Zhongzhou, and told him the way to crack it, that is to find the force of the five elements.

    Although Jiang Hao has been practicing Shenwen power these days, he has no clue about the legendary five element divine text power. Therefore, even after Jiang Hao transforms the spiritual power into the divine text power, the progress of practicing the divine text power is still at a standstill, and only with the help of external forces, such as holy images and divine crystal stones.

    But now, under the explanation of blacksmith Wang, Jiang Hao''s heart suddenly brightened up. The reason why he had so decisively transformed spiritual power into divine power was that he felt that if he wanted to break through a higher realm, he could not do it with his original magic power. However, the power of divine literature can make it higher than everyone else Hierarchy.

    However, it is not easy to cultivate the full power of Shenwen. We need to practice the foundation of five elements in order to activate the corresponding five elements of Shenwen one by one, so as to achieve the perfection of the five colors of the ancient mirror. The creation of relevant parts is the corresponding metal Shenwen foundation.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be happy. It''s the so-called mutual dependence of misfortune and fortune. Although he was in prison before, he solved the secret of the ancient mirror. No matter how it was calculated, it was he who made money.

    In the observation, time also passed quickly. Soon, blacksmith Wang finished the whole set of sheath and put the Bodhi ancient mirror into it. It was very close to each other in size and in all aspects. It was enough to see the depth of Wang''s craftsmanship.

    "Young man, you should remember that all things have spirits, especially these weapons and magic weapons. If you treat them well, they will treat your master well. If you don''t treat them well and make them dust, some highly spiritual weapons and weapons may even leave alone and look for the next master."

    Blacksmith Wang handed the ancient Bodhi mirror to Jiang Hao again, and after the other party had taken the ancient Bodhi mirror, he said earnestly.

    "The words of my predecessors must be remembered by the younger generation."

    Jiang Hao nodded heavily, apparently listening to the other party''s words.

    After seeing the other side''s modesty, blacksmith Wang patted the other side on the shoulder with satisfaction. Then he turned his back and continued to fight his own iron. Obviously, he did not intend to continue to say anything more.

    Jiang Hao also again and again repeatedly thanks, but after seeing that the other party did not want to say more, he left with the Bodhi Ancient Mirror clasping fist.

    After he left, blacksmith Wang, who was forging iron, stopped his movements, turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao''s direction of leaving, with a thoughtful expression.

    "This weapon has the luck of weapons, the heaven and earth have the Qi of heaven and earth, this person has the fortune of people, the world has the Tao, the sage becomes Yan; the world has no way, the sage lives Yan, ah!"

    After saying this, blacksmith Wang also sighed, and then he took back his eyes and began to make iron again.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One more than one!

    It''s like the situation in the world.

    бнбн

    After leaving the iron shop, Jiang Hao did not delay any more. Instead, he asked the shopkeeper where Jishi medicine hall was under the guise of shopping. After knowing the location of Jishi medicine hall, he changed his clothes again and rushed to the place where Jishi medicine hall was located.

    During the inquiry, he also learned that the most famous herbal medicine master was sitting in the Jishi medicine hall. If he went late, he might not be able to line up.

    Recently, the situation is turbulent outside, and animal injuries happen every day. So when Jiang Hao arrives at Jishi medicine hall, he finds that there are already many patients at the door. Jiang Haohua buys a seat and walks into the medicine hall.

    As soon as he went in, Jiang Hao felt something was wrong, because he found out that the famous herbal medicine master who was giving the patient a pulse was actually a woman disguised as a man.

    After seeing this scene, Rao was shocked by Jiang Hao''s determination.

    "Seventeen, Lin seventeen."

    Just after Jiang Hao just walked into the medicine hall, the man in charge of fighting for the doctor was shouting.

    "I am Lin Shiqi."

    After hearing his name, Jiang Hao also stepped forward to the guy and said.

    After hearing that Jiang Hao said he was Lin Shiqi, the man didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took Lin Shiqi to the waiting room.

    "Man, how strong are the doctors here? I''m from other places. I don''t know much about the Jufeng city."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    By waiting for a doctor, Jiang Hao also put some money into the man''s hand, and then seemed to overhear.

    Originally did not want to take care of Jiang Hao''s boy, after seeing the money, but also smile, and then replied.

    "Dr. Chen is the most famous doctor in our city. You are lucky to get his number. Although Doctor Chen is old, his ability to treat diseases is this one!"

    The young man also gave a thumbs up when he said this. Obviously, he had great respect for Doctor Chen.

    "So powerful?"

    Jiang Hao touched his nose. It seemed that the doctor who was treating the doctor in the hall was not Doctor Chen himself. After all, the girl didn''t look like she was old enough. Although she disguised herself and ate a face changing pill, Jiang Hao could see through this trick at a glance.

    "Of course, who doesn''t respect Doctor Chen''s medical skills in the city? It''s just

    Just when he was ready to say something, he suddenly stopped talking because the patient in front of Jiang Hao had already seen the doctor, and now it was Jiang Hao''s turn.

    "Don''t worry, Doctor Chen will help you to get rid of the disease, no matter what problems you have."

    The little guy thought that Jiang Hao didn''t believe in Doctor Chen''s medical skills, so he also made a few words of comfort.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded and walked towards the doctor Chen. He wanted to see what the female doctor had.

    Of course, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the pills with the power of divine power.

    Probably because he was afraid of being found out, the doctor Chen sat quite far away from the patient, and there was a layer of gauze curtain in the middle. As for the method of seeing a doctor, he used the most secure method -- hanging silk to examine the pulse.

    This method tests the doctor''s medical skills, but it also protects the patient''s privacy to the greatest extent. However, Jiang Hao thinks that the reason why the other party adopts this method is that he is afraid of being exposed.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Jiang Hao just sat on the chair, and "Doctor Chen" asked.

    It is estimated that the voice has also changed, so the doctor Chen is full of air. If Jiang Hao hadn''t seen through the other party''s disguise at one glance, he might have been cheated by the man in front of him.

    "You are a doctor. If I have any disease, you should be able to see it at a glance."

    Jiang Hao at the moment is also from the mind of teasing, deliberately said so.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Doctor Chen frowned, and then with a swing of his hand, a piece of extreme silver fell on Jiang Hao''s wrist and made a circle.

    Jiang Hao did not struggle, but put his wrist on the table. He held his head with his other hand and looked at the doctor in front of him. He looked very lazy and looked like a dandy.

    Jiang Hao was staring at him with such eyes, and Doctor Chen showed some impatience on his face, but he was soon suppressed by her.

    Xuansi pulse diagnosis is a test of the doctor''s level. If she can''t calm down, her father''s signboard may be broken today.

    After calming down, Dr. Chen also put his hand on the silver thread and made a detailed diagnosis. However, as she closed her eyes for a long time, her eyebrows became more and more severe, because she found that she could not hear the pulse of the patient in front of her.

    "Doctor Chen, what''s wrong with me? I''ve been suffering a lot these days. They say that Dr. Chen, you''re the most powerful doctor in the city. I think you know exactly what I''ve got. "

    Jiang Hao held back his smile and looked at the doctor in front of him seriously.

    "You need to listen to the pulse slowly. If you are calm for a moment, I will understand your condition clearly."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Chen Qiaoqiao also couldn''t help feeling anxious. It was the first time that she met such a situation, so she didn''t know what to do, so she could only let Jiang Hao be quiet for a few minutes.

    "All right, then I won''t talk."

    Jiang Hao very "clever" nodded, really did not continue to speak.

    After seeing Jiang Hao shut up, Chen Qiaoqiao also took a deep breath, then continued to put Qianqian jade hand on the silver wire and began auscultation. As a result, this time, Chen Qiaoqiao still did not hear Jiang Hao''s pulse, as if the person in front of him had no pulse.

    Chen Qiaoqiao was a little unstable. This time he came to the audition instead of his father. He had a ghost in his heart. When he met this kind of thing temporarily, he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He could only swallow his saliva and said to Jiang Hao calmly.

    "Have you met anything in your practice these days?"

    "Nothing? Yes? Doctor, is this the beginning of a family with me

    Jiang Hao continued to hold his head and looked at Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Cough, my doctor asked you these things in order to confirm your disease!"

    Chen Qiaoqiao coughed twice, and then answered with righteous words.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    After hearing what Chen Qiaoqiao said, Jiang Hao''s smile deepened. The girl in front of him was really cute. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, in order to cope with the past, I''m afraid that they will help Jiang Hao to invent a plot at will, but the girl doesn''t.

    It is because of this that Jiang Haocai did not reveal the girl''s identity in person, but deliberately teased each other to see the anxious appearance of the other.

    "I don''t know what clues the doctor has just diagnosed for so long?"

    Jiang Hao continued to ask.

    "First of all, what''s wrong with you, so you come to the hospital to see a doctor?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao insisted.

    At present, she is also vaguely aware that the young man in front of her is deliberately looking for trouble. However, she does have a ghost in her heart, so she does not dare to argue with Jiang Hao loudly, so she can only circle around with each other.

    "I often feel dizzy and dizzy. When I practice, I often feel stuffy, as if I can''t get up at one breath."

    Jiang Hao talks nonsense.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this description, Chen Qiaoqiao is also speechless. In front of him, he looks like a dandy. Why not just say that he is dying?

    "Listen to you, this disease is really troublesome. Well, I didn''t bring my unique herbal medicine today. Come back in a few days, and I''ll make a new diagnosis for you."

    Chen Qiaoqiao forbade the anger in her heart, then showed a reluctant smile and said to Jiang Hao.

    Anyway, in a few days, her father will come back for a new visit. At that time, if Jiang Hao pretends to be ill again, her father will be able to clean up the young man in front of him.

    After thinking of this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s smile on her face was also sincere.

    "Can I delay my illness? Doctor

    Jiang Hao pretended to be innocent and asked Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Don''t you look vigorous now?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao quite impatiently asks back.

    "Keke, Keke, do you think I''m coughing a lot now, like a good look?"

    Jiang Hao pretended to cough twice, then said to Chen Qiaoqiao.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao also sighed, and then walked from the sitting room to the table where Jiang Hao was. He held the table with both hands and leaned forward slightly, and approached the latter''s ear.

    "Boy, I''m not very patient. If you still want to do something, I will do something frightening."

    Because he had already seen through the girl''s disguise in front of him, when the angry but still playful and pleasant voice came into his ears, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, and his eyebrows and eyes were also stretched out at the moment. Chen Qiaoqiao, who had intended to pose a vicious threat to Jiang Hao, was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Jiang Hao to react in this way.

    "I have no malice. Please forgive me."

    Jiang Hao lowered his voice and said to the girl in front of him.

    After hearing the word "girl", Chen Qiaoqiao was obviously a little unstable. Her hand on the table was even more bent. However, she soon regained her composure.

    "Are you sure your current behavior is not malicious?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao looked into Jiang Hao''s eyes, and then asked Jiang Hao with a voice that only two people could hear.

    No matter how perfect the face changing technique is, it is impossible to change a person''s pupil. Jiang Hao looks up at each other and feels that there is a pearl like eye on the old skin bag in front of him.

    "Well, I admit, it seems that it''s a little bad, but it''s all due to the girl. It''s too old-fashioned, so I can''t help teasing. I hope you''ll forgive me."

    Jiang Hao explained with a smile.

    "The prime minister can only support a boat in his belly. I don''t have the capacity of the sea. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not delay my medical consultation."

    The girl snorted in spite of her anger. On the surface, she was unwilling to argue with Jiang Hao. In fact, she was relieved. If the young man in Xuanyi was hired by a drug store to find her in trouble, it would not be so easy to deal with it today.

    Yi Rongcheng looks like a father and attends the doctor for him. It is said that the matter is big or small. However, if it is deliberately used by people with intentions, they may not be able to open the Jishi pharmacy.

    So after seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t have any malice, Chen Qiaoqiao also directly ordered him to leave.

    "I''d like to ask for one thing next time."

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally entered the topic.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao curiously asked.

    "It''s about the exclusive herbal medicine of the Chen family."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "I thought something was wrong. I came here for my herbal medicine. Well, I''m not free right now. You can wait for a moment, and I''ll tell you more when I''m finished."After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chen Qiaoqiao was relieved. The former was not the first one to come to her house to ask about herbal medicine, so Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t have too much doubt, and he believed Jiang Hao''s words directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    After hearing what Chen Qiaoqiao said, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to continue questioning. Instead, he nodded, and then he stood up and stood aside.

    He has been waiting for such a long time and doesn''t care about this moment and a half.

    However, at this time, the trouble was suddenly found. Just after Jiang haogang let himself out of office, an arrogant voice sounded in the Jishi medicine hall.

    "Doctor Chen, is he there?"

    The voice was a little sharp, like a duck squeezed out of the throat, which made people feel very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Haoshun looked at the past with his voice. It was a man with some sharp tongues. From the snobbishness in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that this person is not very good.

    "Cao Laosan, it''s Doctor Chen''s time to see a doctor. If you want to see a doctor, you can queue up outside. If you don''t see a doctor, please wait for Doctor Chen to come back."

    The boy who had received Jiang Hao before also rushed to meet him and said to Cao Laosan.

    "You, Zhang Xiaoke, how dare you talk to me like that Cao Laosan directly passed Zhang Xiaoke, and then walked into the lobby, until he stopped in front of Chen Qiaoqiao. "You are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. When you go out and see a poor family, you don''t charge any medical fees. But business is business. You can''t pay back the money you owe, right?"

    "Three days ago, didn''t Cao forgive us

    The arrival of Cao Laosan also made Chen Qiaoqiao''s face look a little ugly. However, the man in front of him was a creditor. Even though his style of conduct made people unhappy, Chen Qiaoqiao tried his best not to show a look of disgust.

    "That was earlier. Now our master has said that you can either pay back the money or mortgage the shop to us. If you don''t choose either of these two options, I can only say I''m sorry, and then we''ll see you." After talking about this, Cao Laosan also pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "I think you are very old. I don''t know if you can bear the disaster of prison."

    "Cao Laosan, don''t go too far. Why does our pharmacy owe so much money? I think you should also be clear in your mind, just like a mirror, you should keep a line of everything!"

    After hearing Cao Laosan said so, Chen Qiaoqiao was also angry and hurried to the other side.

    "I really don''t know what you said. This business was agreed by you at the beginning. If the interest rate is high, don''t borrow it at the beginning, right?"

    After being threatened by Chen Qiaoqiao, Cao Laosan instead laughed, and his snobbish appearance made people feel sick.

    "But then..."

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s words have not finished, but Jiang Hao suddenly came forward, and then inserted in the middle of the two, looking at Cao Laosan.

    "Who in the city does not know the benevolence of Doctor Lin, so it is not a big problem for him to delay the payment for a few days based on his character?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth to Cao Laoshan in front of him.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Chen Qiaoqiao, who was stopped by him, also looked at Jiang Hao with some surprise. She didn''t expect that this person, who had been making trouble for her before, would come out for her at this time.

    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to help Dr. Chen? You know, it''s a matter of course to pay back the debt. Even if it''s put in the government, I''m reasonable! "

    Seeing Jiang Hao step forward, Cao Laosan''s face also showed a gloomy expression.

    "It''s natural for you to pay back debts. But Cao Laosan, you have to wait for these patients to come to ask for money after they have seen the doctor. Besides, you are only about money, and the patients behind you are all about life. Don''t you think your money is more important than their lives?"

    Jiang Hao said to Cao Laosan with a kind smile.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, the patients waiting in line also yelled loudly.

    "That''s right. Is there anything we can''t wait until we''ve seen the doctor? I''ve been in line for a long time

    "Cao Laosan, I didn''t say why boss Chen owes you money. Don''t you have any points in your mind? If you take advantage of the fire, you won''t be afraid to have a son in the future. Forget it, I don''t care to say dirty words to you."

    "Is there anything that can be solved after you have seen the doctor? My leg has been in pain for many days. Today, it''s not easy to come to see me. Do you still want me to see it or not?"

    "Everything comes first, then comes first. Why do you jump in the queue?"

    "Don''t depend on how much money your family has. People like you are really black hearted this year."

    бнбнбн

    The noise was heard in the pharmacy. These people in line had been looking at Cao Laosan for a long time. Now that Jiang Hao started, they started to fight together.

    After hearing these words, Cao Laosan''s face also became extremely ugly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    He didn''t come here today to quarrel with these people, but he had a purpose. That is to take the medicine shop in front of him for his own.

    Therefore, after being criticized by others, Cao Laosan can only wave his hand, and then glare at Jiang Hao fiercely, and then he says to everyone.

    "I, Cao Laosan, are not unreasonable people. Since you are here to see a doctor, I will certainly not delay you to see a doctor. After you have seen the doctor, this medicine shop will be my Cao family''s, and I hope you can continue to support us at that time."

    After leaving such a cruel remark, Cao Laosan also left, apparently intending to wait for the public to see and then come back.

    And just after Cao Laosan left, Jiang Hao also quickly kept up with each other''s pace, which made Chen Qiaoqiao, who originally wanted to thank him, could only watch them leave.

    After they left, the pharmacy was busy again, and new patients reappeared in front of Chen Qiaoqiao. Chen Qiaoqiao had to press down the worry in his heart and concentrate on seeing the patient in front of him.

    After Cao Laosan came out of the hospital, he also quickly found Jiang Hao''s tracking. In fact, strictly speaking, the latter did not follow him, but walked behind him blatantly. Wherever he went, he followed him wherever he went.

    seeing Jiang Hao like this, Cao Laosan also sneered at him. Is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? Is this xuanyiqing What kind of bully do you think you are? What a joke!

    After thinking of this, Cao Laosan simply took the initiative to walk into a remote lane, and then waited for Jiang Hao''s arrival.

    Jiang Hao also did not "live up to" Cao Laosan''s expectations. Just after Cao Laosan entered the alley, Jiang Hao followed him and finally stopped at the entrance of the alley, looking at Cao Laosan with a smile.

    After hearing the footsteps, Cao Laosan also looked back and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "You''re really brave. You dare to follow me in. Do you think I''m Cao Laosan who is easy to bully?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look, Cao Laosan also couldn''t help but raise a anger.

    "Yes, is there a problem?"

    Jiang Hao nodded his head very magnanimous, and there was no unnatural color on his face.

    "I haven''t seen anyone in these years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a young man like you who can''t wait to die."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Cao Laosan also showed a ferocious expression on his face. It is obvious that the former''s words have completely angered him.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao asked a question without hesitation. Then he disappeared at the entrance of the alley. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Cao Laosan.

    A machete with cold and cold light hung on Cao Laosan''s neck. The expression on Jiang Hao''s face was still smiling, but there was a hint of killing in that smile.

    And it is this killing intention that makes Cao Laosan''s back cool, even his legs and feet are shivering.

    With the strength of his concentration period, he couldn''t see how the other side made a move. It can be imagined that the strength of the young man in front of him should be so unfathomable.

    "Please spare your life, great Xia. I''m just taking advantage of the quick words. Please don''t worry about The small one is wrong, the small one is wrong. "

    At least, he was also a character. After learning that the young man in Xuanyi was far more powerful than himself, Cao Laosan also quickly begged for mercy, fearing that Jiang Hao would have a quarrel with himself.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also directly took back the heartless sword that had been taken out of its sheath. This time, the reason why he would follow Cao Laosan is not to take the other party''s life, but for another purpose.

    "Thank you for your life, great Xia."

    After seeing Jiang Hao take back his heartless sword, Cao Laosan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then he could stand firm by the wall beside him. Just now, he felt that he had wandered on the edge of death. If the young man in Xuanyi really wanted to kill him in front of him, he would never have lived to this day.

    "I don''t know why you are following me, great Xia?"

    Cao Laosan swallows and tries to calm himself down. Then he asks Jiang Hao respectfully. The strength of the latter is absolutely impossible to follow him. So this time he follows him, he must have something to look for.

    "Take out the note."

    Since Jiang Hao can''t talk to this spineless person in front of him, he directly enters the theme.

    "IOU? What kind of IOU? "

    Cao Laosan also had a vague guess about Jiang Hao''s intention, but he had been planning for a long time before and after. He had been planning for a long time. He saw that he would soon be able to own the Jishi medicine hall, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way!

    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, take out the note, and then I''ll pay you, you go away."

    Jiang Hao said bluntly.

    The reason why he would help Jishi medicine hall this time is to let others owe him a favor.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    After all, the divine power contained in those pills is very effective for Bodhi ancient mirror. If you want to supply all the pills to him in Jishi medicine hall, you have to be able to take them.

    And this is obviously an opportunity.

    If he can help to protect the Jishi medicine hall, I think Dr. Chen will also look at this matter and cooperate with him.

    "OK, great Xia, you said that. I can''t help you."

    Cao Laosan also bit his teeth, and then took out an IOU from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    Even though Cao Laosan has scolded the man in front of him, he still looks respectful on the surface. Who can say that the strength of this man is more powerful than him.

    The world of practitioners is so cruel.

    Moreover, Jiang Hao has not directly usurped the IOU. Instead, he has chosen the way to repay the money. It can be said that it has been very soft. You should know that if you are a strong person, you will probably take it as your own. However, Jiang Hao has not done so, so Cao Laosan is sad and happy at the same time.

    After getting the note, Jiang Hao did not argue with Cao Laosan, but returned to Jishi medicine hall with the note.

    At this time, with the end of the doctor''s sitting time, the patients who came to see the doctor in the Jishi medicine hall were scattered, and Chen Qiaoqiao was leaning on the door with a sad face, obviously with a thoughtful appearance.

    After seeing Jiang Hao appear, Chen Qiaoqiao also slightly stood up straight body, then curiously asked: "where did you go?"

    Although at the beginning, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t have a good feeling for the man named Lin Shiqi at the beginning, but after the other party helped him out, his prejudice had dissipated a lot, so his attitude at the moment was also much better.

    "I''ve got something for you."

    Jiang Hao walked into the pharmacy and answered.

    "What?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao asks curiously more.

    She only knew that the other party was coming for her family''s herbal medicine, but Chen Qiaoqiao did not know exactly what it was.

    "This one."

    Jiang Hao took out the note, and then handed it to Chen Qiaoqiao. The latter''s eyes brightened at the first moment when he saw the note. Then he took the note, and his bright eyes were shining again at the moment.

    "How did you get this from Cao Laosan?"

    From Chen Qiaoqiao''s understanding of Cao Laosan, he is naturally aware of the latter''s propensity to regard money as his life. Lin Shiqi can get this from Cao Laosan, and presumably he has paid a lot of price.

    "Guess?"

    Jiang Hao did not directly say the answer, but teased the other side as before.

    "Well, you didn''t pay back the money for us, did you?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao asked tentatively.

    "Congratulations on your guess."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but he never thought about hiding it. After all, the reason why he helped Jishi medicine hall was selfish. He was not the virgin, and he did good deeds without leaving a name.

    "..."

    after hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao was silent on the contrary, and her joy on her face was a little lighter. She looked at Jiang Hao, and her expression was quite complicated.

    "Thank you, Lin Shiqi. Although I don''t know why you want to help us, I still thank you. After all, if it wasn''t for you, we might not have been able to protect this time."

    After all, the amount of the note plus interest, even if the Jishi medicine hall was sold, it may not be able to return all of them. Therefore, Chen Qiaoqiao was quite moved by Jiang Hao''s actions. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, at least Jishi medicine hall held it.

    "It''s OK, but I''m curious. Why do you owe such a high loan when the business of Jishi pharmacy is so good?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. He had paid a high price to see the owner of the medicine hall earlier. How could a drug shop with such a booming business end up as a pawn shop?

    "It''s a long story." After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Chen Qiaoqiao also sighed, and then went on: "I don''t know what influence Zhongzhou''s aura was a few days ago. As a result, the aura of Zhongzhou has become disordered, and wild animals are frequently seen. Many practitioners are attacked by wild animals, so the number of patients in the medicine hall is gradually increasing More, the demand for herbal medicine is also growing, so the price of medicine in the city of Kyoho is getting higher and higher. In the end, it''s impossible to describe it with sky high price. "

    "My father..." when talking about this, Chen Qiaoqiao obviously made a slip of the tongue, so he quickly corrected it: "I am a man, although I don''t have the ability to cure the world, but I can''t see that the patients can''t take the medicine, so when they meet some patients who can''t afford the medicine, they can only pay their own money."

    At this point, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t help sighing again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    In the girl''s next story, Jiang Hao finally learned the cause of the incident. It turned out that the owner of the Jishi medicine hall could not see the patients and could not afford the medicine, so he went to see the doctor for free. If he met the poor ascetic, he would give free medicine. In the long run, he could not make ends meet.

    But fortunately, Doctor Chen found a kind of herbal medicine, which was effective for the patients bitten by the mutant monster, and the situation gradually improved. However, the amount of money owed in front of him was too much. In addition, Cao Laosan took advantage of the fire, so the matter was out of control.

    After listening to the whole story, Jiang Hao was also quite speechless. Naturally, Jiang Hao admired the character of Doctor Chen, but he did not dare to agree with him. However, it is impossible for him to say what he wanted to say. So after listening to the girl''s story, he said with great respect.

    "For the sake of patients, Dr. Chen will become one of the top doctors in Jufeng city."

    "You don''t think so, do you?"

    Just after Jiang haogang finished speaking, Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at each other and exposed each other mercilessly.

    "Well, you can wait for me here for a moment. I''ll come when I go."

    For this matter, Chen Qiaoqiao obviously can''t accept her father''s practice, but she can''t really slander her father when she talks with others. Therefore, when she mentions this matter, she can only sigh for a long time, and then she doesn''t make any evaluation on how other people think it is the affairs of others.

    "I''ll wait here."

    Jiang Hao stopped for a moment, then he said.

    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, and then told the clerk to treat Jiang Hao. He walked towards the pharmacy. After a long time, he came back again. Only this time, Chen Qiaoqiao had already changed his dress.

    Although it has been known for a long time that the person who pretended to be Doctor Chen should be the daughter of Doctor Chen, when the latter appeared in front of Jiang Hao with a woman''s face, Jiang Hao was also in front of him.

    The woman was wearing a pale pink dress and three thousand pieces of green silk were all tied to the hairpin. The most noticeable thing was that the other side''s thin waist could be blown away by a little stronger wind. The visual sense of winning the weak beauty also made it difficult for Jiang Hao to associate with the "Doctor Chen" who had talked with him before. After all, the character of "Doctor Chen" showed But it''s very ancient, weird and changeable.

    "Why do you stare at me like this

    Chen Qiaoqiao covered his mouth with a smile and then said.

    "I''m afraid it''s shocking people in the world."

    The familiar voice also made Jiang Hao regain his mind, and then he began to praise.

    "... is it?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao was praised so candidly that she raised her chin slightly and was obviously in a good mood.

    And her slightly witty action also made Jiang Hao have a trace of familiarity, and instantly coincided with the doctor Chen who appeared before him.

    It is also a typical example of the incongruity between appearance and character.

    If you just look at the girl''s face, you will probably feel that the other side is a weak beauty who needs to be spoiled in the hand, but after getting along with each other, you will find that the girl is changeable.

    "Of course it is. After all, who would have thought that the old man just now was played by a girl."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    "Tut, just like you just know."

    Chen Qiaoqiao snorted in anger. Naturally, with her EQ, she knew that the young man in Xuanyi had already seen through her identity at the first sight. Later, the questions raised during the visit were also deliberately teasing her.

    "The girl is very clever, but I know a lot about the art of face changing, so I can see that if I was a stranger, I would not be aware of it."

    Jiang Hao touched his nose awkwardly, then explained.

    "Well, I don''t care about you. After all, you are the benefactor of our Jishi medicine hall. You came here to find my father, right? I''ll take you there."

    Naturally, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t intend to push her further. After all, this talent helped her a lot. If it wasn''t for Lin Shiqi, no one would know what would happen today.

    "Thank you for your introduction."

    Jiang Hao was overjoyed when he heard the speech.

    "Come with me."

    Chen Qiaoqiao also had some doubts when he saw Jiang Hao''s picture. However, he was relieved after a second thought. After all, many herbal medicine manufacturers have come to inquire about the source of their medicinal materials these days. Therefore, in Chen Qiaoqiao''s opinion, Jiang Hao''s action is no different from those herbal medicine merchants.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and did not say much, but kept pace with the girl in front of him.

    He walked into the backyard of Jishi medicine hall. As soon as he got into the backyard, Jiang Hao faintly smelled a familiar smell of medicine. Just as he was about to investigate deeply, Chen Qiaoqiao stopped at the door of a room and knocked on the door. After the people inside spoke, he pushed the door and walked in.

    As soon as he went in, the pungent smell of medicine came to his face. Jiang Hao habitually covered his mouth and looked at the scene inside.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Hao saw the old man lying on the bed. The old man''s face was morbid. There was no trace of expression in his turbid eyes. Under his eyes, he was even more black and blue, and his lips were also pale. He was a long-term sick man.

    Jiang Hao frowned when he saw this behind the scenes. He was good at medical skills. So when he saw Doctor Chen himself, he immediately diagnosed the latter''s current physical state. He even sighed in his heart.

    At present, the old man seems to be dying soon. No wonder Chen Qiaoqiao will pretend to be his father and go out to see a doctor.

    After all, Doctor Chen looks like this now, let alone give people a look, spend a little more time, Jiang Hao doubt whether the other side will be so direct.

    "Dad, are you feeling better now?"

    After entering, Chen Qiaoqiao is to quickly go forward, will Chen doctor to help up, and then soft voice open to ask.

    "It''s OK. Dad is OK. Is Cao Laosan not bothering you?"

    Seeing his lovely daughter, Dr. Chen also showed a smile of relief, and then asked with concern.

    "Your daughter is so clever that Cao Laosan can''t be embarrassed."

    After hearing his father''s inquiry, Chen Qiaoqiao also shook his head and then replied.

    "That''s good. You''re too black or white. I''m afraid you''ll have a direct conflict with Cao Laosan. Cough."

    Speaking of this, Dr. Chen also coughed violently.

    "Dad, are you ok?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao quickly helps the other side Shun Qi, and Jiang Hao on one side also comes to help.

    "Cough, Dad''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a few coughs. Is this?"

    At this time, Doctor Chen also finally noticed Jiang Hao on one side, and then asked in doubt.

    "His name is Lin Shiqi, and he is the Savior of our Jishi medicine hall."

    After talking about this, Chen Qiaoqiao also told Doctor Chen all the things that happened before. In the former''s narration, Doctor Chen also knew the context of the matter. Even if he wanted to get out of bed to pay homage to Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao quickly pacified him, but he could not bear this worship.

    "There will always be more good people than bad people in this world. Today, I''m lucky to be rescued by my younger brother. Otherwise, our world medicine hall will not exist."

    Doctor Chen said with a sigh.

    "You are kind-hearted. Even if I don''t do it today, someone will do it. After all, there are many patients who have been treated by you. Those people will not watch the closing of the Jishi medicine hall."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and was relieved.

    "Young man, the old man is going to die. He is open to things. You don''t need to say these words to comfort me. Although the patients I have treated may be grateful to me, it is impossible for them to fight against Cao Laosan for me. Today, if it were not for you, Jishi medicine hall would have to change owners. Cough, cough and cough."

    Speaking of this, Dr. Chen also coughed again, and then continued intermittently.

    "This time, it''s my fault. I thought that the herb could help us to get rid of the predicament in front of us. But, cough, who could have foreseen the fate of heaven? Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough

    At the end of the day, Dr. Chen seemed to be suddenly strangled by his throat. He didn''t raise it at one breath, but closed his eyes directly!

    This scene also scared Chen Qiaoqiao to one side. She stepped back a few steps like losing color. She knocked on the table as if she was standing unsteadily. The glass lampshade on the table was also knocked over, and the glass shell was directly broken into slag.

    "Doctor Chen is OK. He just fainted."

    Jiang Hao quickly put Doctor Chen steady, and then explained to Chen Qiaoqiao, who had no blood on his face.

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao also hurriedly came forward, and then used her slender jade finger to probe her father''s breath. After a breath, she gasped. Obviously, she was very scared just now, thinking that his father had not survived this time.

    After sinking down, Chen Qiaoqiao also tucked in his father''s quilt horn. As a result, when he got up, he saw Jiang Hao bending down to pick up the lampshade she had accidentally broken before, and then pulled out a piece of parchment from it. His face, which was as warm as jade, also showed a puzzled expression.

    Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward and curiously looked at the parchment in Jiang Hao''s hand, and then asked, "what is this?"

    "I don''t know. I''m going to ask Dr. Chen, but I think the prescription recorded above should be able to cure Dr. Chen''s disease."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and handed the parchment to Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Do you know how to cure?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao took the parchment, and then asked in doubt.

    "A little knowledge, compared with Doctor Chen, is far from it."

    Jiang Hao replied honestly that although he could boast of his excellent medical skills before, compared with Doctor Chen, who was able to refine the medicine of exorcism, Jiang Hao''s medical skills could only be seen.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao was also a little surprised, but she did not continue to ask, but began to study the parchment in front of her. After all, just now Jiang Hao said that there seemed to be a prescription to save her father on the parchment. But soon, Chen Qiaoqiao frowned because she found that the pharmacy on the parchment was only half, and all the things mentioned in it were all They are extremely rare. Chen Qiaoqiao has even heard of the names of some things.

    "Why is this prescription only half?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao raised her small face and asked Jiang Hao.

    "Probably to get us to this place and find the other half of parchment."

    Jiang Hao turned over the previous pile of fragments, and then took out a new piece of parchment. From the sign on the parchment, you can see that this is a map, and there are details on it.

    "Let me see."

    Chen Qiaoqiao came to study for a while, and then the expression on her face was finally extended. With this map, she finally saw the dawn.

    Since her father fell ill, all the affairs of Jishi medicine hall have been placed on her. She is not good at medical skills. These days, in order to let Cao Laosan have no chance to take advantage of, she has forcibly replaced her father. However, her father is still ill. Under all kinds of attacks, she has no peace in these days. Now she can hardly see a glimmer of light in her heart Is finally relaxed a little, and the frown is also stretched out.

    "EH."

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes scan on the map. When he sees a mark, he is also surprised to breathe out.

    "There seems to be a treasure on this map besides the other half of the prescriptions?"

    "Treasure? What treasure? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the past curiously, and then he saw a place with treasure marks along the place pointed by Chen Qiaoqiao''s fingers.

    "It''s really a treasure map."

    Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. He thought that there was only the other half of the prescription on the map, but he didn''t expect it was still a treasure map.

    "Why does my father have this thing? And it''s still hidden in such a hidden place. "

    Chen Qiaoqiao is also puzzled to say.

    "I don''t want to let you know about it and risk it for him."

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then he replied.

    The reason why Dr. Chen put away the parchment was that he didn''t want Chen Qiaoqiao to venture to find the whereabouts of the medicine. After all, the place marked on the map was an abandoned mine hundreds of miles away from Jufeng City, which had been reduced to a monster''s nest not long ago.

    There are a lot of poisonous insects and Warcraft wandering there, with the strength of Chen Qiaoqiao''s concentration period in the middle of the period, going there is no doubt that he will die.

    So Dr. Chen hid the treatment method in this glass lamp, in order not to let Chen Qiaoqiao find out. As a result, Chen Qiaoqiao still knew about it.

    And it was Jiang Hao who made all this happen.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help but look at Doctor Chen on the bed, thinking deeply.

    "But if I find this parchment in the future, I may regret it for the rest of my life."

    Chen Qiaoqiao raised his head, full of stubborn color.

    She didn''t know what her father meant, but if she knew that she had a way to save his father in the future, she would surely live in guilt and restlessness for the rest of her life.

    "So are you going to this place?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and asked Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Nature."

    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded without hesitation.

    "You know how dangerous it is."

    After seeing the girl''s firm eyes, Jiang Hao was also in a trance, as if he had seen another person from it.

    "Yes."

    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded again, in a relaxed tone. She looked at Jiang Hao, and the corners of her mouth drew a radian, and then went on.

    "Friend Lin, you should know that I have no second choice in this matter."

    In any case, she would not watch her father die, so if she had the chance, even if it was one in ten thousand, she would work hard for it!

    "Jiang Hao, my name."

    Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said in Chen Qiaoqiao''s surprised eyes, "I will accompany you to the abandoned mine."

    "Really?"

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes bloomed. Although she didn''t know the strength of the Xuanyi youth named Jiang Hao, she could easily get the loan slip from Cao Laosan. It is not difficult to see that her strength must be far above herself. With the help of the other party, this matter will become It''s a lot easier.

    "Well, I had something to ask doctor Chen. If he has been in a coma, I can''t get the answer I want, so I''ll accompany you on this trip to the abandoned mine."Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao!"

    After hearing this, the smile on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was even worse, just like the most beautiful rose in summer.

    Since he decided to go to the abandoned mine, Chen Qiaoqiao did not delay. He directly handed over all the things about Jishi medicine hall and taking care of his father to the shop assistants, namely Zhang Xiaoke, who had hosted Jiang Hao at the beginning. After arranging these things, they set out together.

    When he started, Chen Qiaoqiao also changed his clothes and pretended to be a man again. He learned from Jiang Hao and dressed in Xuan clothes. Then he made a slight change in his face. He also picked up a folding fan and put it in front of him. Thus, a graceful scholar appeared.

    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s dressing up, Jiang Hao could not help laughing, apparently feeling a little funny.

    "What? Haven''t you met a handsome man

    Looking at Jiang Hao staring at himself and laughing, Chen Qiaoqiao is also a red face, and then he said.

    "It''s true that I have never seen such a weak man."

    Jiang Hao nodded seriously and replied.

    "..."

    Chen Qiaoqiao was speechless. When she was a woman, she looked very sick. In fact, she was not in good health, but she happened to be weak, so she was often misunderstood. Therefore, Chen Qiaoqiao would change into men''s clothes every time she went out. This would save a lot of trouble, but it seemed that she had changed into men''s clothes It still looks weak without wind...

    "it''s not that you are too strong. What are you doing so tall?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao glared at Jiang Hao with dissatisfaction, and then felt that even if she only reached the arm position of Jiang Hao, she was immediately annoyed.

    "I''m the height and size of a normal man."

    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s appearance, Jiang Hao also laughed, obviously feeling that the other party''s action was very cute.

    "Hum."

    Chen Qiaoqiao, who knows that she can''t explain herself, snorts softly. She raises her legs and walks forward with a pair of haughty colors.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, and then kept up with each other''s pace. They walked towards the outside of Jufeng City side by side.

    Due to the external turmoil, the gate at the gate of Jufeng city is also very strict. However, after Chen Qiaoqiao gave the name of Jishi medicine hall, the general who kept the gate was released directly without even checking. Jiang Hao was quite surprised to see that.

    After all, when he first entered the city, he was directly arrested by the government, and the reason for arresting him was even more inexplicable. As a result, after standing with Chen Qiaoqiao, those generals directly released him as if they could not see him.

    It can be imagined that Jishi medicine hall has a great reputation in Jufeng city.

    "Although I don''t quite understand many of my father''s practices, I can still understand my father every time I see these patrolmen and generals."

    Walking beside Jiang Hao, Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly opened his mouth.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also turned his head to look at the other side, and then listened to the other side continue to say.

    "You look at these officers and men, for the sake of the peace of Jufeng City, they are lucky to patrol every day to drive those powerful monsters out of the city and protect the peace of our side. Without these officers and men, no one knows what Jufeng city will look like. It may be like the abandoned mine."

    "Dad, although he is just a doctor, is also using his own way to guard the city of Jufeng. Everyone of them is worthy of respect. I was too narrow-minded before."

    Speaking of this, Chen Qiaoqiao also bowed his head and chuckled, as if laughing at the former self.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded. This kind of elders who sacrifice their own interests for others are indeed worthy of respect. Although he often helps others, this kind of help only lies in the condition that his own interests are not infringed upon. If he abandons himself to save the world, Jiang Hao thinks he can''t do it.

    However, if he wanted to protect something, then Jiang Hao would do his best, even at the cost of his life.

    "Your father is indeed a respectable physician."

    Jiang Hao began to praise.

    I think that the reason why the guards let them out of the city so happily, even without too much questioning, is largely due to the face of Doctor Chen.

    After all, these officers and men are the most vulnerable to injury, and they should be helped by Dr. Chen on weekdays.

    "One day, like my father, I will not ask for hanging a pot to help the world, but to protect the common people and protect the pure land in my heart in my own way."

    Chen Qiaoqiao stretched out a stretch, the perfect curve at this moment is no doubt, let the side of Jiang Hao are slightly stunned for a moment, but soon Jiang Hao is back to his mind, and then big hand gently patted the former''s shoulder, the tone pretended to be mature said to the other side.

    "Children, come on, big brother, I''m very optimistic about you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    After a long journey for several days, they finally arrived at the spot marked on the parchment.

    Jiang Hao took the map and looked at the building in front of him. Finally, he put the map away and said.

    "Here it is."

    After hearing this, the poor man who had been following him for several days walked in the desert and finally saw the traveler in the oasis raised his head in an instant, and then looked at the abandoned mine in front of him.

    Although Jiang Hao is here these days, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t need to fight fiercely. However, he is often frightened by the monsters'' terror, which leads to his listlessness in the past few days. He only wants to find the other half of the prescription and herbs to save his father and relatives.

    "Finally, I''ve been exhausted all the way."

    Chen Qiaoqiao cried out with a sad face. She didn''t look like a girl at all.

    "Well, I''m the one who''s tired. You didn''t make much effort along the way."

    Jiang Hao is quite a little sad and laughing at Chen Qiaoqiao and says.

    He also met many women, all kinds of them, but it was the first time he met a monster who was scared and couldn''t move. Moreover, the level of the monster was lower than the other party!

    "No matter how tired I am, I used to feel like a flower in a greenhouse. Really, Jiang Hao, I feel that I''ve been protected by my father so well that I don''t know what it''s like outside. It''s not easy for you practitioners who want to be strong. You can face such ugly monsters calmly."

    Chen Qiaoqiao waved her hand and said it willfully. Of course, at the end of the day, she couldn''t help admiring Jiang Hao. No matter how powerful the mutant monsters appear in these days, Jiang Hao can always kill them in an instant. The clean and neat appearance is also eye-catching.

    Even she could not resist the admiration of the freshmen.

    But now the most important thing is to quickly find the other half of the parchment, so for the heart of the inexplicable feelings, Chen Qiaoqiao also ignored.

    "Get used to it."

    In the face of Chen Qiaoqiao''s praise, Jiang Hao didn''t react too much. After all, the appearance of these monsters is just normal in his eyes. He has seen them in an abstract way. How can he be afraid of these mutant monsters who can''t get on the stage.

    "Don''t say, if you are seen by other girls like this, you will be able to harvest a little fan girl in an instant."

    Now that we have reached the destination, Chen Qiaoqiao''s tone is relaxed a little bit, and also played a joke on the other side.

    "Little girl fan?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows. It was obviously the first time he heard the word,

    "yes, yes, but I know a lot, so I won''t feel redundant."

    Chen Qiaoqiao Yang Yang chin, the tone arrogant Jiao said.

    "You''re a brave girl to talk to."

    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s appearance, Jiang Hao was also dumbfounded.

    He has been practicing all these years, so he doesn''t know much about the outside world. In the days when he gets along with Chen Qiaoqiao, he also feels that he is out of touch with the world of young people. He hears many words spoken by the other party for the first time. Therefore, he is not boring all the way, but gets along very happily.

    "If men and women are equal, you may play women with men''s tunes, but women''s tunes and men''s plays are not allowed? No, I have no tune. I''m praising you. Well, I''m praising you

    At last, Chen Qiaoqiao nodded heavily, as if he was affirming his own statement.

    "You''d better stand here."

    Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and then his body disappeared in place.

    "Ah?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao was surprised. She didn''t know what happened, but she stood obediently and tried to search for Jiang Hao''s figure. Soon she found the place where Jiang Hao was, that is, in front of a big tree not far away from them.

    There is a poisonous insect with four pairs of wings. The body of the poisonous insect is three meters long. It is full of stench. It looks very disgusting and intolerable.

    Seeing the poisonous insects in front of him, Jiang Hao didn''t even frown. He raised his hand directly. A flame rose in the palm. With the appearance of the ice flame, the temperature around him also dropped a lot.

    "Ice flame again!"

    Chen Qiaoqiao also had a bright moment when she saw the ice flame. In these days, she had seen Jiang Hao use this ice flame to kill enemies several times, so she also had a deep memory.

    Resisting the nausea in her heart, Chen Qiaoqiao also looked at the poisonous insect again. As a result, she found that the strength of the mutated poisonous insect had reached the early stage of the robbery period!

    This level of monsters, kill themselves only need an instant!

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart is to pull up, although these days two people met a lot of mutation monsters, but most of the mutation monster''s level is only in the middle of the concentration period, and the highest concentration period is great satisfaction.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Can Jiang Hao cope with this monster at the beginning of the robbery period?

    "Don''t come here."

    Just as Chen Qiaoqiao hesitated to help him, Jiang Hao''s rich and magnetic voice sounded in Chen Qiaoqiao''s ear.

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao also put down the light which had just risen in his hands, and stood on one side, looking at Jiang Hao.

    She knew that the young man in Xuanyi must have a good grasp of how to solve the monster in front of her, and she only needed to watch the battle on the side.

    Jiang Hao will never lose to these ugly monsters!

    Under Chen Qiaoqiao''s expectant eyes, the ice flame was also thrown on the body of the poisonous insect by Jiang Hao. Originally, he wanted to swallow the poisonous insect in front of the practitioner with his teeth and claws. In an instant, the poisonous insect made a miserable cry!

    It''s like meeting an enemy!

    The poisonous insect quickly spits out a glowing green venom to wrap its body, but in the face of the ice flame that can burn all things, the venom armor is just a drop in the bucket.

    When the venom collides with the ice flame, the sound of Zizi is ringing, along with a smell of scorched odor.

    Jiang Hao stepped back a few steps. With a wave of his sleeve robe, there was a wind, which was directly mixed with the stench. As for the mutant poisonous insect, it was burned into nothingness by the fire of futility, as if it had never existed before.

    When Chen Qiaoqiao saw this scene in the distance, her eyes were also staring at her. Although she always knew that the ice flame possessed by Jiang Hao was extremely powerful, she did not expect that even the monsters in the early stage of the robbery period could be burned directly. This was beyond her expectation. It is conceivable that this young man in Xuanyi, who has never been exposed to the public, has a strong strength.

    My former self is really watching the sky!

    Thinking of what she said to Jiang Hao before, Chen Qiaoqiao also blushed. When she met for the first time, she was going to let Jiang Hao suffer a little. Fortunately, she didn''t do that, otherwise it was her own who suffered.

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? "

    At this time, Jiang Hao also came over, and then looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and asked in a funny way.

    "No... nothing!"

    Chen Qiaoqiao quickly put away some stupefied expression, shook his head unnaturally, and looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "Since it''s all right, let''s go."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded his head, and then he took the initiative to walk into the abandoned mountain mine.

    Chen Qiaoqiao quickly took small steps to keep up with the young man in Xuanyi''s eyes. His face was still a little shocked. Because he had been in the pharmacy since he was a child, Chen Qiaoqiao was also a person who had seen the world. He knew how gorgeous and charming the world was. He also knew that there were strict levels among practitioners and that the strong were respected. Therefore, he killed Jiang Hao instantly After the terrible poisonous insects, it is also the conclusion that their strength should be much higher than that in the early stage of the robbery period.

    After thinking of this, Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Jiang Hao''s look more and more surprised.

    But for Chen Qiaoqiao''s surprise, Jiang Hao did not know, now all his mind is on the top of the abandoned mine in front of him.

    The mine under the setting sun seems to have a desolate aesthetic feeling. The gate has already collapsed, and even half of the plaque has not been buried in the ground. There are only a pile of dilapidated buildings and monsters wandering around. Most of these monsters are the kind of poisonous insects Jiang Hao met before, and the strength of these poisonous insects has generally reached the period of robbery.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. We should know that not long ago, no matter which side a strong man fell into, he would become a strong one. But now here, he is just a monster with no intelligence, dirty and terrible.

    In the body of these poisonous insects, Jiang Hao didn''t realize the existence of Shenwen crystal stone. Some of them were just disgusting black gas, which was also evil and could not be avoided.

    "How did this happen here?"

    At this time, Chen Qiaoqiao also noticed the scene in front of her. She followed Jiang Hao carefully, muttering some unbelievable words.

    "Have you been here?"

    Jiang Hao asked in doubt.

    "No

    Chen Qiaoqiao shook his head and then said.

    "Although I have never been here, I have heard from patients before that this place was originally a very rich mine. How could it be reduced to such a state in just a few months?"

    "Probably because of these poisonous insects and miasma."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and gave the answer.

    As early as he arrived here, Jiang Hao had already sent out his divine power and covered the whole mine. He also had a certain understanding of the situation in the mine. He knew that the mine had been completely abandoned and there was no human breath at all.

    It should be that after the emergence of these poisonous insects and miasma, the original owner of the mine also took his subordinates and miners to evacuate the place, and even didn''t dare to clean up the things.

    After all, with the strength of those people, if you continue to stay, it will only become the meal of these monsters.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Chen Qiaoqiao was also silent. With her intelligence, she understood the whole story of the matter in an instant.

    Just because of this, she felt more powerless. As a doctor, Chen Qiaoqiao also had a heart to save the world. But at the moment, she couldn''t help feeling that "learning medicine can''t save practitioners.".

    "Go in."

    Jiang Hao was naturally aware of the loss of the girl beside him, but now he didn''t know what to say, so he could only take the lead to walk towards the inside.

    "Hello, fool! If it is entangled by miasma, aren''t you afraid of getting hurt? "

    Just when Jiang Hao just opened his legs and walked in, Chen Qiaoqiao also suddenly began to shout.

    "These miasma can''t hurt me." Jiang Hao turned back, his face showed a calm smile, and then a faint green light appeared around them, "you''d better protect yourself, little fool."

    "Well, I know you''re good."

    After seeing the body protecting aura, Chen Qiaoqiao also snorted with pride and then put the broken miasma pill back.

    With her perception of nature and clarity, this body protection aura is definitely better than her pill.

    After entering the abandoned mine, Jiang Hao also took out the drawing, and then led Chen Qiaoqiao to the place marked on the drawing. On the way, they naturally met a lot of poisonous insects. However, the threat of those poisonous insects to Jiang Hao was not great, and they could be solved by calling out the fire of ignorance.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t help but be surprised again. Her feeling now is that she has been living in a stable place, and she doesn''t know much about the outside world. However, when she first contacted the outside world, she saw the real world-class strong men. The battle that was originally enough to make people die for a lifetime has become extremely easy, just like being able to destroy in an instant However, the young man in Xuanyi seems to have never realized all this before. Instead, he still leads the way, and his mind is on a strange place.

    And it is because of this that the other side will be more attractive.

    "Here it is."

    Just as Chen Qiaoqiao was thinking, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the field composed of a sea of flowers.

    "Wow, it''s beautiful here!"

    At the first moment when she saw the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed in surprise. How could she have thought that there was such a sea of flowers in this abandoned mine that seemed to make people intoxicated!

    The colorful flowers grow freely on the field. The afterglow of the sun shines on the flower field with a layer of golden brilliance. The whole scene seems so unreal that people can''t help but indulge in it.

    In particular, Chen Qiaoqiao, who has just been aesthetically refreshed by those hateful monsters, sees such a large flower field at the moment, and runs towards the flower field without control. She is a little girl''s excited posture.

    "Be careful!"

    Jiang Hao did not expect that the other side would make such an initiative. When he responded, Chen Qiaoqiao had already run to the edge of the flower field. It was too late when he was born.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also ran towards Chen Qiaoqiao like a strong wind. When the other party completely entered the flower field, he pulled the other party''s wrist, and then pulled back. The girl threw herself into Jiang Hao''s arms, while Jiang Hao''s Jueqing sword was instantly scabbard, cutting off the head of a giant python more than ten meters long.

    The head of the snake fell to the ground, but the snake continued to wriggle, but it was not obvious that it was hidden in the flower field.

    Chen Qiaoqiao was also confused by Jiang Hao''s move. When she came back to her senses, she quickly pushed Jiang Hao away, and her face turned crimson. However, when she saw the huge snake head on one side, her face turned pale.

    "Are you all right?"

    seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s look, Jiang Hao also asked in a hurry.

    "It''s OK, thanks to you just now, otherwise...".

    "These poisonous snakes are good at concealment. If I had not explored this place with divine sense before, I would not have been able to find the location of these poisonous snakes."

    Of course, these words are only used to comfort Chen Qiaoqiao. With Jiang Hao''s insight, he naturally saw these poisonous tongues hidden in the dark. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Qiaoqiao would be so excited after seeing a flower field that he ran directly to the flower field. If he had just slowed down, the girl in front of him would be...

    Jiang Hao was not willing to go Deep thought.

    "It''s my problem. I shouldn''t be so excited when I see the right flowers in full bloom, even forgetting that we are still in danger."

    Chen Qiaoqiao shook his head, this time she was too careless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    If it was not for Jiang Hao, she would have been a corpse at this time, and might even be swallowed by the poisonous snake.

    After thinking of that method of death, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was even more ugly.

    Along the way, she was protected by Jiang Hao so well that she even forgot how difficult it was. Any monster in these places was enough to kill her. She was a weak chicken whose strength could reach the middle stage of concentration.

    "You haven''t experienced it before. Naturally, you don''t have any experience." Jiang Hao didn''t want to get entangled in this matter. As soon as the topic was transferred, Jiang Hao said: "there is a four leaf rose in full bloom in the center of the flower field. It''s the only herb on the prescription and the most rare one. You can wait for me here for a moment."

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao was as light as a swallow and flew toward the central area of the flower field. At this time, countless poisonous tongues with terrible shapes peeped out of the colorful flowers and attacked Jiang Hao. Chen Qiaoqiao felt a palpitation. However, at this moment, a cluster of sparks appeared, which exploded in an instant and wound around the young man in Xuanyi When they come into contact with the ice flame, they are directly burned to ashes.

    Deep in the flower field, though thousands of snakes stopped him, Xuanyi youth never made any progress.

    This scene also deeply shocked Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Be careful."

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s voice is very small, so small as to say to himself.

    When she came back to her mind again, Jiang Hao had reappeared in front of her.

    "Take it."

    Jiang Hao handed a small jade bottle to Chen Qiaoqiao. There was also a thing in the jade bottle. It was the four leaf rose, which was in full bloom. Every petal seemed to have dew condensation. It looked very beautiful.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    Chen Qiaoqiao took the jade bottle, and then sincerely thanks.

    If it was not for the other party, she would not have been here, let alone get the four leaf rose.

    "Don''t rush to say thank you. After all, there are more things you need to thank me for next."

    Jiang Hao raised his hand and touched the green silk of the girl in front of him. A trace of elegant fragrance also penetrated into the tip of his nose, so his actions also followed. Even the ridicule words were abnormal.

    "I am no longer a child! Don''t touch your head

    Chen Qiaoqiao slants over head to stagger the palm of the other side generous quite some dissatisfaction says.

    "Well, you''re not a child."

    Jiang Hao nodded with kindness.

    "Hum!"

    Chen Qiaoqiao squinted at Jiang Hao and said haughtily.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    Jiang Hao guided her all the way, so after getting the four leaf rose, Chen Qiaoqiao was also habitually dependent on each other.

    "Go to the cliff pit."

    Jiang Hao did not take out the map this time, but opened his mouth to reply.

    After all, the scene on the map has been firmly depicted in his mind, so even if Jiang Hao is the first time to come to this abandoned mountain mine, he knows its terrain like the palm of his hand.

    "Yes."

    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, did not say much.

    The cliff pit is the most obvious sign on the map, which is the final destination of their trip.

    According to the map, there are not only the other half of the parchment, but also the treasure, and the rest of the herbs are there.

    Through the potholes of the road, Jiang Hao and Chen Qiaoqiao also finally arrived at the cliff.

    It is a natural mine, and it seems that few people come here, so there are many weeds. Even if there are no monsters, few people will come here.

    However, it''s also right to think about it. After all, there is no spiritual pulse here. Naturally, the owner of the mine will not waste his time here.

    "Is this the cliff pit? Why didn''t I see the pit? "

    Chen Qiaoqiao was quite surprised to look at the scene in front of her and then said.

    After all, when people see the name of the cliff pit, people can''t help but fill out the terrain of a big pit in their minds. Unexpectedly, it''s still a mine.

    "This pit should be in it."

    Jiang Hao sighed, his face was also dignified.

    According to his current Shenwen power, it should be easy to find out the terrain inside. However, after arriving here, Jiang Hao found that there seemed to be something in the cliff pit, which greatly suppressed his Shenwen power. Moreover, as he approached the cliff pit, this feeling became more and more obvious.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Chen Qiaoqiao is also very good at observing words and expressions. In an instant, he found something wrong with Jiang Hao, so he quickly asked.

    "The mine here suppresses my power very much. Once I enter it, I don''t know to what extent it will be suppressed."

    After all, it is related to the safety of the two people''s lives, so Jiang Hao did not hide it.After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face turned pale in an instant. The reason why she was able to walk here smoothly is the strength of Jiang Hao. If the latter''s power is limited, whether they can continue to walk is also a problem.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    After all, no one has been here, and no one knows what is in it.

    However, it is impossible for Chen Qiaoqiao to give up like this. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Chen Qiaoqiao also walked forward a few steps, and then walked in front of Jiang Hao, looked up at the young man in front of him, and put up a brilliant smile on his mouth.

    That smile is clean and pure heartache.

    "Hey, thank you for sending me here. Let me go alone the next way, but can you wait for me here? I''ll be back soon. I... "When I said this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s smile on her face was more brilliant." I will come back. "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not speak in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the girl in front of him. He sighed in his heart. Then he reached out and touched the soft green silk of the other party in the stunned eyes of the other party.

    "I''ve come here, and I''m curious about the so-called treasure."

    "It''s hard to scare Jiang Hao away from me. It''s too contemptuous of me."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao walked into the cliff and the pit. His pace was quite firm, and he could not see any hesitation at all.

    "Hey, wait for me."

    Chen Qiaoqiao quickly caught up with Jiang Hao''s steps, and murmured in his mouth: "well, what''s handsome? It''s true."

    After finishing this sentence, Chen Qiaoqiao finally caught up with Jiang Hao, and then they walked into the cliff pit together.

    As soon as he entered the cave, a rotten smell came out. Chen Qiaoqiao put out his hand and fan it in front of his eyes. He noticed that a breeze was blowing on his face, and the bad smell was dispersed a lot.

    There are a lot of moonstones in the cave, so there is no difficulty in vision. Chen Qiaoqiao looks inside and finds that although no one has ever mined here, there are still many detection tools left. I think the original owner of the mine should have brought people here, but after a simple detection, he found that there was no useful ore After that, he gave up the place and let the grass grow here.

    "Is this?"

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and closed his hand.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao like this, Chen Qiaoqiao also asked nervously.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. Although he had a little guess in his heart, he didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he didn''t say it at all. Instead, he took Chen Qiaoqiao and walked into the deep part of the mine.

    Strange to say, there are many infected mutant monsters outside the mine, but inside the mine, there is a mutant monster that has not been seen.

    Even Chen Qiaoqiao can''t help but be suspicious in his heart. His vigilant nerves are also tensed all the time. He doesn''t relax because he is not attacked by a monster.

    After all, the lessons learned from the past are in front of us. No one knows whether there is any fatal danger hidden in the mine.

    When the two men moved forward cautiously along the way, they finally arrived in front of the huge pit mentioned by Jiang Hao.

    "It''s amazing that there''s a cliff pit in this mine."

    Although he had known the existence of this cliff pit for a long time, Chen Qiaoqiao still couldn''t help shaking and nature''s uncanny craftsmanship when he really saw it.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then he observed the scene. This time, Chen Qiaoqiao did not dare to move around any more. Instead, he followed Jiang Hao and looked pitifully at all these things. Even though she felt that the flowers swaying in the pit were very beautiful, she did not dare to pick them. After all, the Huatian accident just happened, She didn''t want to be the meal of these ugly monsters.

    "It''s really strange here. There''s such a thing."

    Jiang Hao looked at a green herb in his eyes, and his voice was surprised.

    "What?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao curiously asks a way in one side, and then small head also is forward face to probe.

    "You go and have a look."

    After seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s appearance, Jiang Hao also began to tease, and then encouraged Chen Qiaoqiao to go to have a look.

    "Me? Are you sure? "

    Chen Qiaoqiao pointed to himself with the slender jade, and her small face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd color in an instant, obviously recalling the bad experience before.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s appearance, Jiang Hao also tried to resist the smile, and then continued to tease each other.

    "No! I''m not afraid! Take a look at it. You are talking about the herb that looks like Bodhi Jiuyan grass in front of you, right

    Although he knew that the opponent was using a very low-level provocation, Chen Qiaoqiao was also on fire at the moment, so after being confirmed by Jiang Hao, a man bravely walked towards the herb not far from the pit.From the introduction on the parchment before, Chen Qiaoqiao almost guessed the name of the medicinal plant in front of her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    With the previous painful experience, this time Chen Qiaoqiao also became cautious. Instead of directly rushing forward, he drove the breeze to explore the way with spiritual power, while he was waiting for safety before going forward.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also nodded his head, which was worth teaching.

    After confirming the safety in front of her eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao boldly walked towards the Jiuyan grass of Bodhi, and then carefully observed the medicinal plant in front of her. After confirming that it was correct, she was ready to reach out and pick it. But at this moment, something strange happened.

    The medicinal herbs originally growing in the soil suddenly came out of the soil. The tiny rhizomes twined themselves like tentacles, forming two legs, and then they ran away quickly.

    б░гбгбгбб▒

    See this behind the scenes, Chen Qiaoqiao is directly stay in place, and then issued a scream.

    Just when he screamed, Jiang Hao was ready. He stretched out his hand and blocked his ears. When the girl recovered to calm down, he took his hand down.

    Well, the reaction was as expected.

    "Jiang Hao, did you see it? Just now the nine flaming grass of Bodhi grew legs, and then ran away, no! It''s roots that turn into legs and run! Am I dreaming? Are these herbs refined? "

    Chen Qiaoqiao looked back at Jiang Hao, and her face was full of disbelief. Obviously, this scene has exceeded her acceptance range!

    She had never met such a strange thing!

    As a person who has been exposed to various kinds of medicinal materials since childhood, although Chen Qiaoqiao has seen many spiritual medicinal materials, but it is the first time that he can escape. Moreover, it is the kind of herbs that seem to have intelligence.

    For example, the Bodhi Jiuyan grass has been playing dead all the time. If she hadn''t reached out suddenly, it would have continued to pretend to be dead.

    "You''re not dreaming. These herbs are indeed essence. To be exact, that plant of Bodhi Jiuyan grass has actually become the spirit of medicine."

    After seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s reaction, Jiang Hao also felt cute, so he explained with patience.

    This is also the first time Jiang Hao saw Yao Ling. He only knows that these medicinal spirits are much more precious than ordinary herbs, and their functional characteristics are not comparable to ordinary herbs. Of course, most of these medicinal spirits contain divine power. To be exact, if you want to form Yaoling, you must have the help of divine power.

    "Yaoling? That sounds like fun

    After hearing this explanation, Chen Qiaoqiao was also quite interested in saying, but soon, she was like a sudden reaction, her hands in the waist, and then a haughty expression looked at Jiang Hao.

    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You asked me to pick Bodhi Jiuyan grass when you knew that Yaoling would escape!"

    At this time, Chen Qiaoqiao, who had come back to God, also thought about the details of the matter in an instant, so he asked Jiang Hao.

    "No, there''s no way."

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand to deny that it was impossible for him to admit such a thing.

    After all, the girl''s expression was tense all the way down the road. Obviously, she was frightened by the previous sudden state, so Jiang Hao also wanted to divert the other party''s attention with this matter.

    "Well, you think I''m stupid." In the face of Jiang Hao''s excuse, Chen Qiaoqiao obviously didn''t believe it, and his face was also in mourning. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you tease me. It''s just that the Jiuyan grass of Bodhi is very rare. After the plant just let it run away, I don''t know if we can find a second one."

    Although there are a lot of medicinal materials here, Bodhi Jiuyan grass is the treasure of medicinal materials. So Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know whether he will encounter this kind of herbal medicine in the future. She is also a little frustrated. However, she does not blame Jiang Hao. After all, with her wisdom, she can know why Jiang Hao did so.

    "Do you mean that?"

    Just when Chen Qiaoqiao was lost, Jiang Hao also raised his hand, then took out a jade bottle and shook it in front of the girl.

    "Bodhi Jiuyan grass! How could it be! Didn''t it just run away? How did you do it! "

    The moment she saw the jade bottle, Chen Qiaoqiao''s expression of disappointment was also an instant smile. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang Hao to take down the nine burning herbs of Bodhi.

    "You don''t mind me too much. How can I let my prey run away so easily?"

    Jiang Hao had a funny smile.

    Although he wanted to tease Chen Qiaoqiao, he would not make fun of such precious medicinal materials. After all, the jiuyancao of Bodhi was related to his father''s life.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao!"

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao also laughed again and said thanks to Jiang Hao.

    "I said, don''t be in a hurry to thank you. There are more times to thank later."

    Seeing the girl so happy, Jiang Hao was also in a good mood, and then he was joking.

    "Hum."In this regard, Chen Qiaoqiao also snorted again, and her look was still proud and charming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    After obtaining the nine burning grass of Bodhi, Jiang Hao and Chen Qiaoqiao searched here again. As the map said, the place was full of herbs, and the remaining half of parchment was also found by Chen Qiaoqiao.

    After collecting all the prescriptions, Chen Qiaoqiao also picked all the herbs he needed into the jade bottle specially used to fill the medicine, but there was no new medicine spirit among the herbs picked this time.

    While Jiang Hao is observing the terrain here, he always feels that things are not so simple.

    If only these herbs were planted in the cliff pit, why was his divine power suppressed? And what are the treasures on the map?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes, and then scattered the power of divine consciousness, searching carefully in the cliff pit.

    Soon, Jiang Hao found something wrong. There seemed to be something in the ordinary herbs.

    At the moment, the frown was relieved, and Jiang Hao''s figure was like lightning. Suddenly, Jiang Hao was flying towards a place. However, just as Jiang Hao was about to arrive, a place where there was a quiet herb seemed to suddenly have a sense of intelligence. It was just running in the opposite direction with Jiang Hao. The speed was amazing!

    Chen Qiaoqiao only saw two shadows, one after the other, so she was also in a hurry to keep up with Jiang Hao''s pace.

    But she was a little slow, and when she got to the exit, it was a moment later.

    "The medicine is working?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao curiously looked at Jiang Hao, who stood at the exit without saying a word.

    "Eaten."

    Jiang Hao replied. After saying this, his face became a little ugly.

    "Eaten?"

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao also widened her eyes. Although she had been picking herbs before, she had never found the existence of the medicine spirit. If it was not for Jiang Hao, she would have ignored the medicine spirit. However, judging from the situation just now, the whole body power of the escaped spirit and the fragrance of the medicine were not the previous one Bodhi Jiuyan grass can be compared.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, did not explain too much, but always looked at the direction of the mine.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao also felt something was wrong, and then went to the other side and looked forward. Soon, the expression on her face also changed, because she found that the road in front of her had changed!

    If she remembers correctly, the cliff pit turned out to be a slanting Road, and now it has turned into three forks, each of which looks dark in the depth. No one knows what is hidden in it.

    "How can this happen? The terrain has changed?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao covered his mouth with his hand, and exclaimed in disbelief.

    "Yes, and the medicine spirit just now was swallowed by the stone wall. To be exact, it should be swallowed up by the mineral spirit of the ore in this area. I said why my power was suppressed. It was because of this."

    Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment.

    At this time, he also found the answer to many puzzles before. He said why this stone wall made him feel unusual.

    "Mining spirit?"

    After hearing this new word, Chen Qiaoqiao was also stunned. Just ready to continue to ask shamelessly, the mine cave began to collapse!

    "That guy''s starting to get angry. Let''s go!"

    The moment Jiang Hao realized something was wrong, he grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm with one hand, and then ran to the exit of the mine entrance with the other hand, but it was obviously too late!

    After the road was changed, Jiang Hao could vaguely detect the position of the exit, but he could not help the miner to change the road. At this time, the collapse was becoming more and more serious. Many boulders fell in the direction of Jiang Hao and Chen Qiaoqiao.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also hastily urged the ancient mirror to protect them. The divine power in his body was also running at a high speed.

    But the miner has been planning for such a long time. Now it''s hard for human beings to fall into its trap. Will it let go? As a result, all the roads were dead. As Jiang Hao looked for life everywhere, he was still blocked by the spirit of the mine. Finally, they were approached by a narrow hole, and the mine outside had completely collapsed.

    Chen Qiaoqiao hides in Jiang Hao''s arms, the latter''s thumping powerful heartbeat is in the ear, originally flustered mood at this moment is also finally calmed down some, Chen Qiaoqiao raised his head and then looked at Jiang Hao, finally opened his mouth and asked.

    "Jiang Hao, will we die here?"

    The girl''s voice is full of uneasiness and uneasiness.

    Obviously, the emergency in front of her has made her a little at a loss, and at this time the only thing that can make her rely on and feel at ease is Jiang Hao beside her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "No, I''m here."

    After hearing Chen Qiaoqiao''s uneasy words, Jiang Hao also said something comforting.

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t come in with me. If you didn''t, you wouldn''t have met these things?"

    Jiang Hao''s words also let Chen Qiaoqiao flustered mood a little bit more stable, but soon she fell into a new self blame.

    If it wasn''t for her, Jiang Hao would not have come to this ghost place, and finally implicated the other party to be trapped here. It was her fault.

    "Don''t think so much. It''s all my own choice. It''s none of your business."

    After hearing the other party''s self reproach words, Jiang Hao also made a few words of comfort.

    After all, it''s him who wants to come over. It has nothing to do with Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "Really, but..."

    Before Chen Qiaoqiao finished his words, Jiang Hao lowered his head, and then looked at him directly. His dark eyes were like black Yaoshi. Under the illumination of the dim moonlight stone, he was so firm.

    "Dear, it''s none of your business. I wanted to come in myself."

    Jiang Hao said gently.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Chen Qiaoqiao nodded weakly, and then staggered the other party''s gaze. A touch of crimson color appeared on the white tender cheek.

    At this time, the sound of collapse outside also sounded again, the mountain shook violently, and it seemed that the whole mine cave would collapse completely soon.

    Jiang Hao mobilized all his Shenwen strength, and the shield formed in front of him resisted the falling boulders. However, due to the suppression of Shenwen power here, the Shenwen power in Jiang Hao''s body also rapidly passed away, which seemed to be unable to support for a long time.

    Chen Qiaoqiao is hiding in Jiang Hao''s arms, do not know what to do.

    For the first time, she felt powerless about her own incompetence. If only she could be more powerful, she could help Jiang Hao when she met such difficulties, instead of being a weak person who needs to be protected to survive.

    It''s a really bad feeling.

    Chen Qiaoqiao may not have noticed it before. It is because she has been living in a greenhouse and does not know much about the cruelty of the outside world. One day, after the aura of heaven and earth was in chaos, she did not know how happy the place she had lived before.

    But it''s too late to understand.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    Chen Qiaoqiao looked up at Jiang Hao and said thanks again.

    "Why do you say thank you? Didn''t I say that? Don''t be so anxious to say thank you. After all, there are still many times when you need to say thank you later. "

    After Jiang Hao heard this, he also lowered his head and looked at Keren in the arms of the building, and then laughed helplessly.

    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future, so I still have something to say. Thank you for taking care of me all these days, and thank you for letting me see many beautiful things in the world. What''s more, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have come here. But I''m really sorry that I would have implicated you in the end."

    Chen Qiaoqiao said this very seriously. Obviously, he had been holding it in his heart for a long time. At the moment, he could hardly find a chance to say it.

    "Fool."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face showed a helpless expression, and then reached out to touch Chen Qiaoqiao''s green silk. After smelling the fragrance at the tip of his nose, he finally sat down with the other party in his arms along the corner of the wall.

    "I''m not a fool. I was smart before I met you. The most stupid thing I''ve ever done in my life is that I didn''t stop you at the cave entrance."

    Chen Qiaoqiao quite annoyed patted a small head.

    Jiang Hao has always given her a strong impression, as if nothing can defeat him, which makes people forget that the other party is not much bigger than her.

    "Even if time comes again, I will come with you."

    Jiang Hao replied frankly.

    After all, only after entering the cliff pit, can we find a way to save the other''s father, and after finding a way to save the other''s father, can we solve the mystery of Shenwen pill. So anyway, Jiang Hao will enter the cliff pit, even if he knows that there are many traps set by intentional people.

    However, the only surprise to Jiang Hao was that the suppression of Shenwen was so powerful that even he could hardly get away from it for a while. Even the most commonly used Shenwen transmission array could not be used. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would have used Shenwen to build the array and escaped with Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "You..."

    after hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chen Qiaoqiao''s expression on her face also changed. She obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao''s meaning and thought that the other party had committed the danger because of her, so she was deeply moved.

    "Don''t talk. Save your energy, dear."

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand against Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth, and then said."Are you OK, Jiang Hao?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao looked up and saw Jiang Hao''s extremely weak look. He also asked quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s expression was obviously much more dispirited than before, as if his whole strength was almost exhausted. Even the seemingly stable Shenwen mask was crumbling, as if half of it would be scattered at any time.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Qiaoqiao was also a little scared, but just after her voice dropped, Jiang Hao was completely fainted. Although the Shenwen mask was still holding on, it was too weak to be seen.

    But at this time, a piece of ore not far away from the two people was emitting a light light, and then it roared like a strong wind towards Jiang Hao''s eyebrows. The speed was so fast that it was almost hard for human eyes to catch it. But at this time, Jiang Hao, who seemed weak and half lying in the girl''s arms, suddenly opened his black eyes, and there was a sharp color in it. He reached for the mine The mountain was in his hand, and the ore trembled violently. He wanted to move forward, and then he could completely submerge into Jiang Hao''s eyebrows. However, how could Jiang Hao give the ore a chance? It was bound by the divine power, and the palm sized mineral spirit was also exposed.

    Jiang Hao can also feel the existence of strong divine power in the light light of the mineral spirit. There is even a trace of medicine fragrance in it. Obviously, the former medicine spirit was swallowed by this guy, and even he was almost taken away by him. If he didn''t use himself as bait, he would not have been able to force out this cunning thing.

    "What is this?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao, who was originally weak in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the mineral spirit. Chen Qiaoqiao also couldn''t help asking curiously. It was the first time she saw such a little guy. Naturally, she was very curious.

    "Mining spirit, a kind of spirit thing evolved from ore for thousands of years."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "You pretended to be weak in order to attract the spirit of the mine, didn''t you?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao instantly wanted to understand Jiang Hao''s intention, even when he opened his mouth.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then looked at the mineral spirit in front of him. If this thing was hidden in the mountain and used the power of the mine to make trouble for himself, he didn''t have a way. However, the miner was too greedy and wanted to enter the sea of his consciousness to take him away. It was too bold and reckless to take him away. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    "What are you going to do with it right now?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao curiously asked.

    She doesn''t know anything about these things.

    "Let it take us out, of course."

    Jiang Hao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then took out the ancient Bodhi mirror. At the moment of the appearance of the ancient Bodhi mirror, the imprisoned mineral spirit also shook violently in an instant. He was very afraid. The reaction of the mineral spirit also confirmed Jiang Hao''s deep guess. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, but threw the mineral spirit into the ancient Bodhi mirror At the moment when the spirit of the mine entered the ancient mirror, a glimmer of light flashed on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror, and then it devoured the mineral spirit.

    After swallowing the spirit of the mine, the brilliance on the ancient mirror became more and more conspicuous. Jiang Hao also realized that the ancient mirror seemed to be more powerful than before. After realizing this change, Jiang Hao was also happy in his heart.

    "This mirror swallowed up the spirit of the mine?"

    After seeing this magical scene, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t help murmuring.

    "Well, now we can go out."

    Jiang Hao nodded. The purpose of this trip can be said to have been a complete success.

    After the spirit of the mine was swallowed up, the suppression of Shenwen in the mine cave was also broken. Without the suppression, Jiang Hao was like a fish getting water, and the divine power in his body instantly became full. He held Chen Qiaoqiao''s slender waist with a single hand ring, and then built a divine script array and directly transmitted it to Jufeng city.

    After a burst of light, when they appeared again, they were already at the gate of Jufeng city. Chen Qiaoqiao was also shocked. She looked at herself and looked at Jiang Hao. Finally, her eyes fell on the gate of Jufeng City, and then said with disbelief.

    "So we''re back? Why is this so? Is there a teleportation array in the mine? "

    Although asked, Chen Qiaoqiao knows that this is impossible, because even if the mine has the Shenwen array, there can never be outside Jufeng city. After all, she is a native of Jufeng city.

    "No, it''s just a small teleportation array."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and did not intend to explain it more. He took Chen Qiaoqiao and walked into the city of Jufeng.

    Just like when they went out of the city, they had not been stopped. They went for several days this time, so there was no big change in Jufeng city. If you have to say something, it is probably that the atmosphere in the city is more severe, and the culprit is the increasing number of monsters outside the city!

    However, at present, Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao did not have the leisure to study the reasons, but returned directly to the Jishi medicine hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    These days, Jishi pharmacy has always been managed by clerks. After the absence of doctors, the business is quite cold.

    After seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao coming back, the assistant also rushed to meet him. After a few perfunctory remarks, Chen Qiaoqiao took Jiang Hao into the inner hall. Now that their medicinal materials have been prepared according to the prescription, they are ready to refine them into pills for Doctor Chen to take. Naturally, Jiang Hao is asked to implement the step of refining pills. After all, his accomplishments in pills are much more skillful than Chen Qiaoqiao Good to come.

    After refining the pill, Chen Qiaoqiao also carefully fed it to Doctor Chen. The pill is indeed a magic drug containing the power of medicine. Once taken, Doctor Chen immediately had a reaction, and the black air on his face was also dissipated.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Qiaoqiao, who has been holding her heart for a long time, is finally relieved with a smile. These days, she seems to have no problem, but in fact, she has been tense, until now, she is finally relaxed.

    At this time, the doctor Chen who was lying in the hospital bed suddenly coughed a few times, and a mouthful of dirty blood was vomited out by him. Chen Qiaoqiao, on the other side, quickly went forward to wipe it with a clean towel. At the same time, Dr. Chen''s eyes, which had been closed for several days, were finally reopened.

    Jiang Hao was relieved to see Doctor Chen like this. With his medical skills, even if he didn''t need to go to the doctor for diagnosis, he could know that after the pill had played a role, the disease in Doctor Chen''s body had been completely cured, and even a lot of drug residues were needed. These residual effects would not have any effect for a while, but in the future, Chen would have no effect If the doctor has any breakthrough in practice, these residual effects will come into play again.

    This time, this Doctor Chen can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    "Qiaoqiao..."

    when he woke up, he looked at his daughter with a happy smile, but soon he found something wrong, that is, the black gas in his body did not exist. After feeling the news, Dr. Chen looked at Chen Qiaoqiao again with a look of amazement, and then asked, "you, this girl, are not going to be a loser Abandoned the mine? "

    The voice of middle-aged people is also mixed with a bit of anxiety and worry.

    "You know it

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao is not happy on the contrary. She looks at her father, and her face also shows a look of grievance.

    "Since you know that there are ways to cure you in the abandoned mine, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If not for Jiang Hao''s discovery, would you like to wait for your death and let me find out for myself, and finally feel guilty for a lifetime? "

    At the end of the day, Chen Qiaoqiao also brought a cry, which is obviously not a grievance.

    "It''s not such a coincidence. Dad is not worried about your safety, so he didn''t tell you..."

    ...

    after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao quietly retired and gave the warm time to the father and daughter.

    After going out, Jiang Hao also sat in the courtyard and took out the ancient Bodhi mirror. Since he entered the half step fairyland, the realm has been stagnant, as if he had met some bottleneck. Now the world is in chaos. He must quickly find out the whereabouts of the five elements of the Bodhi Ancient Mirror. Only in this way can he improve his strength.

    While Jiang Hao was thinking about how to find the five elements, Chen Qiaoqiao also appeared beside Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, my father asked me to come to you."

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes are a little red, obviously just cried.

    "Are you all right?"

    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao like this, Jiang Hao also asked with concern.

    "It''s OK. I just made it clear to my father. By the way, don''t you always have something to look for my father? Come on. "

    Chen Qiaoqiao some embarrassed side over the head, and then back to face Jiang Hao said.

    Her father finally woke up. How could Chen Qiaoqiao restrain her excitement? When she talked to her father, she couldn''t help crying for a while. Originally, she planned to wait until later to inform Jiang Hao.

    However, when he thought that Jiang Hao would do his best to help him these days, he wanted to know about the herbs. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t care so much. He just came to inform Jiang Hao.

    "Well."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao no longer asked, but walked into the ward where Doctor Chen was.

    When Jiang Hao walked into the ward, he found that the windows that had been closed for several days were finally opened. The sun came in, and the darkness and gloom were all gone.

    But Doctor Chen stood at the window and looked at him. After hearing the footsteps, he looked back at Jiang Hao with a kind expression on his face.

    "Little brother, I''ve been troubling you these days."

    In the conversation with Chen Qiaoqiao before, Doctor Chen also knew what happened these days, so he was very grateful to the young man in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Dr. Chen doesn''t have to worry about it."

    After hearing Doctor Chen''s words of gratitude, Jiang Hao also waved his hand and said modestly.

    And Jiang Hao''s painting made him more and more satisfied with Doctor Chen.

    "I don''t want to talk about those virtual ones. I know that the reason why you will help this time is to come for these pills."

    Just as Dr. Chen said these words, a batch of pills in jade bottles appeared on the table, and all the pills contained divine power. At the moment when these pills appeared, Jiang Hao''s heart was filled with longing. Obviously, these pills were very tempting to him.

    "Dr. Chen, this is..."

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand the other party''s intention for a while, so he asked curiously.

    "These are the pills you want. This is the last stock of our Jishi medicine hall. If you want, you can take all of them. Although these things are not enough to repay the kindness of saving lives, I think they are also what you need most at present."

    After talking with Chen Qiaoqiao before, Dr. Chen also thoroughly understood the purpose of Jiang Hao''s coming this time. At least, the young man in front of him came for this batch of Shenwen pills, so he simply did not go around the circle with the other party and directly took out all the Shenwen pills.

    After all, Jiang Hao is his life-saving benefactor. If the other party did not take Chen Qiaoqiao to collect the prescriptions and refine them into pills, then in a few months, he might have only a pair of white bones left.

    "Thank you very much, Doctor Chen."

    Jiang Hao is not affectation, directly is to put all the Shenwen pills on the table into the storage bag.

    After all, his purpose this time is indeed the divine medicine in front of him, but.

    "I''m sorry to be abrupt. I don''t know how Doctor Chen made these pills?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    Of course, he didn''t expect the other party to tell him the answer so directly. After all, the shenwendan medicine matter was very important, so after Jiang Hao finished asking, he thought that if the other party didn''t intend to tell him directly, he would open a price and negotiate with the other party slowly.

    But what was unexpected to Jiang Hao was that after Jiang Hao finished asking, some surprise flashed in Doctor Chen''s eyes, but then he showed a sudden look, and then continued with a smile.

    "It seems that I have guessed wrong. You come here not only to get these pills, but also to know how these pills are made. Am I right?"

    Doctor Chen looked at Jiang Hao with a smile, with a kind expression on his face.

    "Yes, I came here to know the secret of these pills."

    Jiang Hao nodded and answered honestly. After all, there is no point in concealing such questions.

    "It seems that my little brother also knows how to refine pills. In this case, I will teach you this skill. It is a complete reward for your saving your life."

    Doctor Chen thought about it for a moment, and then he said frankly.

    "How could that be so good?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao may be a little surprised. He did not expect that Dr. Chen would be so generous.

    "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life, let alone the simple alchemy."

    Doctor Chen shook his head, and then he talked about the fate between him and the divine medicine.

    It turns out that many things that are hard to see between heaven and earth have become commonplace since the spirit of heaven and earth is disordered and the five elements are misplaced. However, Doctor Chen always likes to study new things. One day, when he was refining herbs, he found that some ancient herbs had produced medicinal spirits. By chance, Dr. Chen put them into refining In the furnace, we get these pills which contain the power of divine culture.

    And in the experiment, Dr. Chen also found that these pills containing Yaoling had a few grades higher than ordinary pills. Ordinary blood clotting pills could be turned into miraculous pills that can cure all kinds of diseases.

    After reaching this conclusion, Dr. Chen was also very happy. As a pharmacist who cherished the common people, he naturally took rescuing the wounded and the dying as his duty. Therefore, after learning that Yaoling could upgrade the level of pills, he searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the pills. In the process of searching, Dr. Chen found another kind of spiritual object, which was the spirit of utensils, which was Jiang Hao''s disuse at that time The spirit of the mine captured in the abandoned mountain mine.

    This spirit is also very effective in improving the level of pills. In order to refine more pills and save the people in Jufeng City, Dr. Chen often went to these places. Finally, he was hurt by these spirits and fell ill like a mountain.

    Even if Dr. Chen knew where his disease was, he could not cure himself. As he said, if Jiang Hao had not appeared, he would have been a pile of white bones. How could he talk to people like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    After finishing his own experience, Doctor Chen gave all the refining methods he had worked out in these days to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was good at this, so when he heard Doctor Chen''s explanation, he immediately got hold of this refining method.

    After understanding, Jiang Hao could not help admiring Doctor Chen in front of him. The strength of the other side was far inferior to him, but he could do this for all the people in the world. It was really what he needed to learn. At least, Jiang Hao didn''t think he could do it.

    In particular, he knew clearly that he could not set foot in those mines with his strength. In order to obtain the spirit of medicine and tools, he still committed dangers with his body. Although he was unable to cure himself in the end, his spirit was admirable.

    "I told you this in order to let you know how dangerous it is to get these medicine and spirit, but I know that I was wrong this time by looking at your look and your eager expression."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Doctor Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.

    He had intended to warn the other party that the place was very dangerous and that he would not take any more risks.

    But Jiang Hao''s expression is obviously eager to try, which makes him feel helpless.

    "After knowing that the road ahead is dangerous, Dr. Chen, you still choose to take personal risks for the patients, but I am still young, so I am more fearless."

    Hearing Dr. Chen say so, Jiang Hao also knew that the other side was caring about himself, so he also said.

    "You Dr. Chen called out Jiang Hao with some helplessness. Then he continued: "then I won''t stop you. Keep this map. These are the distribution maps that I found out some days ago. If you look for them, you will get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Thank you very much, Doctor Chen."

    After seeing the stack of maps in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a color of joy. After all, with this map, he could save a lot of time.

    "You and I don''t have to say thank you, I will not stop you, you go."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was ready to start at any time, Doctor Chen sighed helplessly, and then said.

    After Jiang Hao thanks again and again, he walks towards the door. At this time, Chen Qiaoqiao is also waiting on the side for a long time.

    "Are you going again?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao looks at Jiang Hao to ask a way, that pair of autumn water Jian Mou also reveals a trace not to give up.

    "Well, but I''ll be right back."

    Jiang Hao nodded, holding the map hand, slightly tighter.

    "Pay attention to safety."

    This time Chen Qiaoqiao did not say anything more, but watched the other side leave.

    After all, with her strength, if she follows the past, it will only become a burden to Jiang Hao. It is better to let Jiang Hao go alone, so that he can go early and return early.

    I hope the other party will never meet the difficulties like today.

    Thinking of the accident happened in the mine before, Chen Qiaoqiao was also worried.

    бнбн

    After leaving Jufeng City, Jiang Hao went to the nearest place marked on the map given to him by Doctor Chen.

    With his strength, it is easier to go alone than to take Chen Qiaoqiao. After half a day, he directly took all the tools and spirits in the two mines.

    After obtaining so many raw materials, Jiang Hao may no longer be hesitant. Instead, he found a remote and quiet place and began to refine pills.

    If you want to refine pills with divine power, the key lies in the perfect integration between the spirit of medicine and the spirit of utensils and pills, which has a strict requirement on the spirit and control of the pharmacists. After all, Jiang Hao has been refining pills for some years, so he has almost met all the conditions.

    After several failures, Jiang Hao finally refined Shenwen pills for the fifth time. After feeling the vigorous power of divine literature contained in the pills, Jiang Hao finally showed his hand of satisfaction.

    Then he threw Shenwen pill into the ancient Bodhi mirror. After the mirror was twisted for a while, he swallowed the pill directly. After feeling the joy from the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao showed some satisfaction.

    Previously, Doctor Chen gave him Shenwen pills, almost all of which were fed into the ancient Bodhi mirror. After swallowing so many Shenwen pills, Jiang Hao was also vaguely able to detect that the first seal of the ancient Bodhi mirror was finally loosened, which also made him more diligent.

    In a few days, the surrounding mines were swept away. Almost all the tools and minerals were directly thrown into the ancient mirror by Jiang Hao, and the rest was used by him to refine Shenwen pills. During his practice these days, Jiang Hao quickly mastered the method of putting the spirit medicine into pills and became a primary God Spirit pharmacist.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    After all the mines around him were ransacked, there was only one place left on the map of Jiang Hao, which was the virgin forest to the north of Jufeng city.

    In the description of the map, Jiang Hao can also know that the primitive forest has been completely reduced to a monster''s paradise, and no one dares to go here again. Especially in the case of disordered spirits, even the famous adventurers who have always been fearless of death have forgotten the original forest.

    The reason why Dr. Chen knew that there were many mining spirits and tool spirits in the primitive forest was that he once failed to take good care of the medicinal spirit after he captured it. After leaving the city of Jufeng, the medicinal spirit galloped away in the direction of the original forest. Therefore, this also made him believe that there should be many mineral spirits and medicinal spirits in the original deep forest In.

    However, the original forest has a vast landscape and there is no exact map, so Rao is a senior doctor of Chen, and he has no courage to go there, so he can only mark it on the map.

    Now that Jiang Hao saw it, he would not give up the precious land here. If he wanted to go there, he would have to go back to Jufeng city to say goodbye to Doctor Chen and his daughter.

    After all, he has been living at home all these days. Since he has decided to leave, he naturally wants to tell them first.

    After returning to Jufeng City, Jiang Hao rushed to the place where Jishi medicine hall was. When he arrived, he found that Doctor Chen was in the medicine hall, so he had to wait at the side. Chen Qiaoqiao was taking care of the medicinal materials in the backyard. After learning that Jiang Hao had come back, he walked in from the backyard.

    "You are back!"

    At the moment of meeting Jiang Hao, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was full of sweet smile. Obviously, she was very happy to see the former.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, his face also showed a smile.

    "I''ve been working hard for you today. Is everything going well?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao continues to ask.

    This is almost a dialogue that they often perform these days. After hearing Chen Qiaoqiao''s inquiry, Jiang Hao also told the other party what he had experienced today, but only concealed those dangerous parts.

    During the conversation, Dr. Chen came towards them with a kind smile on his face.

    "What are you talking about? Look at how happy you are

    Doctor Chen said.

    "Jiang Hao said that today he met another porcupine with eight horns. Dad, what do you think of these mutant monsters? One by one becomes ugly. Fortunately, Dad, if you let me face those monsters again, I don''t want to."

    In the end, Chen Qiaoqiao also pouted.

    Every twinkle and smile reveals playfulness.

    "All right, dad has promised you that he will never risk alone in the future."

    Doctor Chen did not know the real purpose of his daughter''s saying this paragraph, so after hearing this, he also said with some tears and laughter.

    "Just know."

    Chen Qiaoqiao is also a smile, and then spit out the tongue, a little girl''s style.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also felt very warm in his heart, but all the banquets would come to an end. So when they finished speaking, Jiang Hao opened his mouth.

    "I''ve been under the care of Dr. Chen these days, but all the banquets will come to an end in the world. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you."

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, the atmosphere between the three was dignified. Especially Chen Qiaoqiao was staring at a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the other party came back to say goodbye.

    Originally with a smile face gradually stiff, Chen Qiaoqiao almost can not maintain the expression on the face.

    "Just Are you leaving? "

    Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were thick.

    "Well, these days, I have searched all the nearby mines and mines, which can be regarded as the purpose of this trip. This time, I will leave for the virgin forest. I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time, so I''d like to say goodbye to you."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    "Have you been to all the abandoned mines around here?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Doctor Chen was also surprised!

    Just a few days later, the other party has already explored all the abandoned mines nearby. You can imagine how powerful this little brother Jiang is.

    "Well, Dr. Chen, the only map you gave me is the virgin forest. I haven''t been there yet."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    "What a hero makes a young man!" Doctor Chen couldn''t help sighing, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, "have you decided to go to the virgin forest? You know, the place is full of danger, and its degree of danger is no less than that of the abandoned mines you have explored these days. "

    "The man is ambitious. He can''t stop because there are obstacles ahead. There are things I need in the virgin forest, so I have to go."Jiang Hao smiles, and his eyes are also full of firmness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Obviously, it is necessary to get the things in the original forest.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, Dr. Chen knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, he would not be able to change the young man''s mind, so he had to say.

    "I can only wish you all the best. Qiaoqiao, you can send ginger brother to Dad."

    "Well."

    Chen Qiaoqiao, a little depressed, nodded after hearing Doctor Chen''s orders.

    Then they went out of the Jishi medicine hall together with Jiang Hao.

    They were silent all the way, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Since Jiang Hao was aware of this, he did not know how to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere. After all, he had to go to the primeval forest.

    The existence of medicinal spirit and artifact spirit can help Bodhi mirror to completely unlock the first seal.

    On this basis, Jiang Hao had to take the risk.

    Finally, they came to the gate of Jufeng city again. After seeing the towering gate, Jiang Hao stopped, then looked at Chen Qiaoqiao, and finally sighed helplessly.

    "Miss Chen, please send it here."

    After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s trance expression at the moment is finally clear and clear. She looks up at Jiang Hao, and finally lowers her head, and then looks at the tip of her shoes, saying in a slightly inaudible tone.

    "Do you have to go? I mean it''s a dangerous place. What if you go there and lose your life there? "

    Although he knew that his worries were unnecessary, after all, with Jiang Hao''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to hurt him unless he met a monster in the fairyland period.

    At the moment, however, the only reason for it was that she could come up with it.

    "My life is not so easy to lose."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed, and then said helplessly.

    "Know you are the best, then I will not stop you, just In the future, we must take good care of ourselves. There are people outside of us. There is a heaven outside of us. I think you know better than me It must be Take care of yourself. "

    On weekdays, the glib girl at the moment is also become stuttering up, that pair of often twinkling light eyes is also becoming dim at the moment.

    "Miss Chen, take care of yourself." Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also took out a thing from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Qiaoqiao, saying, "you should keep this thing."

    "What is this?"

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s attention was also attracted by the charm, and then he took it in his hand and asked Jiang Hao curiously.

    "This is a talisman, which can block the access of ordinary mutated monsters. It should be able to save lives when it is critical. However, I hope you don''t have a chance to use it."

    Jiang explained.

    This talisman was refined by him from the ancient Bodhi mirror. It contains some of the power of the ancient mirror, which can protect the safety of the girl in front of him.

    "Thank you." After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Chen Qiaoqiao finally showed a smile, then seemed to think of something suddenly, and then said: "this time may be the last time I say thank you to you. You will not let me not say it again."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed. He told Chen Qiaoqiao not to say thank you all the time, because he always heard people say thank you, and there was always a feeling of being issued a good card, so he deliberately said that. As a result, he didn''t expect to get to the last time so soon, but.

    "Who can say well about the future, so I''d better wait until the next time I''m saved."

    Jiang Hao looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and said earnestly.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao finally showed a relaxed smile, and the atmosphere of parting between them was finally diluted.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to save me, this beauty, next time like a God."

    Chen Qiaoqiao raised his chin, as proud and charming as when they first met.

    "OK, I''ll be lucky to live up to my life."

    Jiang Hao nodded helplessly and then agreed.

    "Goodbye."

    "Goodbye."

    With a farewell, Jiang Hao also went out toward the city, his back determined and did not stop at all.

    Chen Qiaoqiao stood in situ, watching the other party gradually disappear in the vision of the figure, a pair of autumn eyes like water at the moment is also finally unable to help falling crystal.

    Originally like winning the weak woman, she now seems more vulnerable, as if the wind a little bit bigger, can blow her down.

    Chen Qiaoqiao wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, then took out a gauze cap to cover up his beautiful face and turned to walk in the opposite direction of Jiang Hao.

    If there is a chance, they will meet again. At that time, she must not be like now. She has poor medical skills and little self-protection ability. Taking risks with others can only become the burden of others.She would never feel that experience again.

    Next time we meet, she will be stronger, at least to help him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not know what Chen Qiaoqiao thought. After saying goodbye to the former, he went directly to the primeval forest marked on the map.

    The virgin forest is not far away from Jufeng city. After going down from Jufeng City, Jiang Hao came to the entrance of the original forest. As he got closer to the original forest, the number of people became less and less. When he got to the entrance, Jiang Hao never saw anyone else.

    Obviously, as Dr. Chen said, this is the forbidden area of life. Even practitioners dare not set foot here.

    However, as soon as he got to the entrance, Jiang Hao felt a strong smell of medicine. His sense of mind was scattered, and he immediately saw the existence of a medicinal spirit.

    At the moment of seeing the spirit of medicine, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yao Ling. Now his body method has reached the acme. It can be said that there is already invincible in the territory of half step fairyland period. Unless you meet a practitioner who practices body method like him, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with his speed.

    After noticing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the Yaoling also wants to escape, but the former obviously won''t give the other party this opportunity. He just uses the divine text to imprison the medicine spirit in front of him, and then puts it into the medicine bottle.

    Although the level of these medicine spirits is low, they are just right now. They can help Jiang Hao practice Shenwen pills, and the refined Shenwen pills have wonderful effects on Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Therefore, after he realized that there were many medicinal spirits and utensils in this place, Jiang Hao also began to be busy. Now, the first seal of his Bodhi mirror was soon to be released. He needed these medicinal spirits and utensils as nutrients. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let go of such a great opportunity.

    However, Jiang Hao also found out when he captured these medicinal spirits and utensils. The closer we get to the depths of the primeval forest, the higher the level of these medicinal and instrumental spirits will be. Even some of their strengths have reached the critical period, they will use some simple magical powers.

    Even Jiang Hao also suffered some damage because of his lack of preparedness, but fortunately, his own strength was strong, so he did not receive much damage.

    In the boundless forest, in addition to countless trees, there are more strange and strange mutant creatures. With the existence of these things, Jiang Hao also honed his own strength, and the power of Shenwen increased a lot.

    After capturing a powerful medicine spirit again, Jiang Hao refined it into Shenwen pill. This time, the refined Shenwen pill radiated milk white light. The pure power of Shenwen made him, a practitioner of Shenwen power, could not help but feel a yearning in his heart.

    But soon Jiang Hao contained the desire in his body, and then he threw the divine Pill on the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror. After he realized the pill, the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror was once again full of waves, absorbing all the energy in the pill. This time, after absorbing the power of Shenwen, the ancient Bodhi mirror did not restore calm as before, but the mirror The surface is like the sea and the sea is rough, in which there is a vast divine power surging.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also narrowed his eyes, and then fixed his eyes on the mirror.

    At this time, a layer of complicated patterns appeared on the mirror surface. The mark looked very solid. The sea water in the mirror hit the mark, more and more ferocious. The indestructible mark became loose under the impact of sea water, but it still existed tenaciously.

    After seeing this, Jiang Hao did not say a word. He directly instilled the divine power in his body into the ancient Bodhi mirror. After getting the power that Jiang Hao had instilled into the ancient Bodhi mirror, the attack became fierce again. In contrast, the seal was shaking into the ground.

    As a result, when a big wave came, the seal imprint depicting the complicated patterns finally cracked and finally broke into brilliance. The Bodhi Ancient Mirror finally broke through the first seal.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s pale face now also recovered a trace of blood color, his face showed a smile.

    In order to break the first seal of the ancient Bodhi mirror, he spent nine oxen and two tigers. He did not know how much divine power he had instilled into the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even the medicine spirit and the tool spirit were not fed less. Until today, the ancient Bodhi mirror has finally broken through.

    However, after breaking through the first seal, the ancient Bodhi mirror obviously did not disappoint Jiang Hao. Compared with before, he could only use the ancient Bodhi mirror to display some magical powers. Now he can completely control the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    It has even been able to enter the space in the ancient mirror of Bodhi.

    You should know that if you fight against people in wartime, introduce the enemy into the ancient Bodhi mirror, then apply illusions, and finally seal its spiritual power with the ancient Bodhi mirror, it will be a headache for the strong in the fairyland.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Jiang Hao retreated from the space in the ancient Bodhi mirror. He was surprised to find that the wood attribute, which symbolized the power of the five elements, was shining again at the moment, which indicated that the wood attribute of the invisible force had been activated by him.

    After perceiving this scene, Jiang Hao was also ecstatic.

    After all, after all, since the chaos of heaven and earth, the whole of Zhongzhou has been in turmoil. Although there has not been a large-scale invasion of external creatures, many troops have come before.

    Like the mutant, these things are obviously the ghosts of the outside world.

    After consulting the mirror power of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao also quite satisfied to put it away, and continued to drive towards the depths of the primitive forest.

    He always thinks there should be something else in it.

    If not, there would not be so many spirits and minerals here.

    You should know that these things can only be bred by the power of divine literature.

    However, as Jiang Hao was getting closer to the middle of the primeval forest, he also found that things were more and more wrong, because the strength of the monsters here had reached the half step fairy stage!

    Jiang Hao was amazed by this discovery. After all, the strong men of the half fairyland period, even some mutants, were still in the outside world, and they were the dominant ones. However, they still existed in the primitive forest.

    Even the strength of some medicine spirits and mining spirits has reached the stage of fairyland, and their wisdom has obviously reached the level of ordinary human beings.

    At this time, it was not only Jiang Hao who regarded them as prey. In the eyes of these medicinal spirits and instrument spirits, Jiang Hao was also their prey. If they could take away the powerful human being in front of them, they would be able to change into human beings, become practitioners like human beings, and seek the road in their hearts.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was aware of the coveting of these medicinal spirits and tool spirits, but what made him curious was that when he met those powerful medicinal spirits or tool spirits, these monsters did not take the initiative to attack him, as if they were afraid of something.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao didn''t know what they were afraid of, but when he took out the ancient Bodhi mirror, he suddenly understood it.

    The ancient Bodhi mirrors seem to be natural enemies to these medicinal spirits and utensils. After all, the ancient Bodhi mirrors feed on them. They are not afraid of Jiang Hao, whose strength is only half step immortal, but they are afraid of being able to devour them and purify their ancient Bodhi mirrors.

    So Jiang Hao was able to walk all the way here, but when he got here, the higher the level of the monster, the less fear they had of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even some highly intelligent medicine spirits could not help but fight against Jiang Hao.

    In the jungle full of thorns, Jiang Hao walks on it. His steps are firm. Every step is miles away, but now he is slow down, like an ascetic, he is down-to-earth step by step.

    After half a ring, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped and said to the air without looking back.

    "Did you want to play hide and seek with me

    With the landing of Jiang Hao''s voice, a burst of girl''s tender smile began to sound.

    Immediately after Jiang Hao, a young girl appeared. The girl was wearing a thin green dress with jade like skin. She covered her mouth and chuckled, revealing her lotus like wrist. She seemed to shine in the sun.

    "What a delicate and tender man of practice, I haven''t seen such a good thing for a long time."

    When he said this, the young girl was walking towards Jiang Hao step by step. At this time, Jiang Hao also turned to look at the young girl in front of him. He noticed that the girl in front of him was barefoot, with a charming smile on her face, and her every move was even more charming.

    "For thousands of years of practice, people are very lonely. Are you lonely?"

    The girl said seductive words in her innocent voice.

    If they were ordinary people, they would be confused. After all, they would feel lonely after staying in the mountains and forests for a long time without contacting other practitioners. How could such a gorgeous girl not be attracted by her, even though most of them knew that the girl was obviously not a normal practitioner.

    But Jiang Hao is not the same. With his strength, he can see the girl''s body in front of him at a glance, and the skin appearance in front of him is just to confuse ordinary people. If you want to confuse him, it is far from enough to rely on a little enchanting skill.

    "You want to eat me?"

    Jiang Hao slightly lowered his head, looked at the charming girl in front of him, and then asked.

    "Why are you so straightforward? Besides, people don''t want to eat you. I just want to..."

    Speaking of this, the girl also padded her toes and moved forward slightly. The warm breath splashed on Jiang Hao''s ears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    The girl''s innocent voice suddenly became grim.

    "Take possession of you."

    With the landing of these three words, the girl''s wrist is also wrapped around Jiang Hao''s body, that Qianqian jade finger at the moment is also turned into a cane, dead will wrap Jiang Hao, originally scattered in the shoulder of 3000 green silk at the moment is also turned into a branch, only that delicate face at the moment still seems so flattering.

    "Girls should say less like that. Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot you''re not a girl."

    Jiang Hao did not show any panic when he was so entangled by a medicine spirit that could be transformed into human form. He slightly lowered his head and looked at the girl in front of him. Their posture at the moment was very warm and ambiguous, just like a couple in love.

    However, everyone knows that this is obviously not a warm picture.

    "you are really a special person, but to me, just as you look at plants, I think you are also plants, not green mountains."

    The young girl giggled, obviously thinking Jiang Hao was very interesting, but it was just fun.

    Just like the cat always likes to toss the mouse in her hand, so the young girl is not in a hurry to take Jiang Hao away, but gradually increases the strength of the cane and stares at the man in front of her as if appreciating the last desperate expression of the dead.

    If an ordinary practitioner is imprisoned by this cane, he will soon be broken into pieces by the huge brute force. However, Jiang Hao, who has an immortal body, is naturally very strong in physical strength, so he can resist the contraction of the cane for one or two times.

    This also makes the young girl very satisfied.

    After all, the stronger the body of the victim, the greater the chance of her success. In the future, she doesn''t need to worry that her body can''t bear such a huge power and collapse ahead of time because of her own strength.

    That''s why young girls are so satisfied.

    But soon, the young girl was aware of something wrong, and her face showed a look of panic. At this moment, all the vines that had entangled Jiang Hao''s body to death were all wanted to take back.

    But this time is obviously late.

    Jiang Hao''s chest produced an extreme suction, which sucked all the vines into it. Seeing this, the young girl was also very decisive in cutting off all the vines. Her body shape was a violent retreat, and soon she was ten feet away.

    And those vines abandoned by their owners were completely absorbed by the suction on Jiang Hao''s chest.

    "What''s that on your chest?"

    The young girl''s voice became sharp, no longer moving before.

    Obviously, she suffered a lot in that short fight, and even her own vines were cut off. If she hadn''t cut off the vines in time, she might have been sucked in by the powerful suction.

    With her instinct, she can naturally realize that once she is sucked into the whirlpool, the light one will be destroyed in a thousand years, and her life will be hard to protect if it is heavy. Whatever kind is unacceptable to a young girl. She has practiced for such a long time in order to one day become a real human being and pursue the road, but she does not want to suffer here.

    Originally, Jiang Hao''s appearance in his eyes was an opportunity given by God, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was far more powerful than what he showed.

    With the strength of her fairyland strong, she could not do anything, and even suffered a small dark loss.

    "It''s a pity to be on guard."

    After seeing the young girl decisively cut off the vines, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of regret. He took out the old Bodhi mirror on his chest. He thought it would be easy to put the young girl into the old Bodhi mirror, but he was found out in advance by the other party.

    "Are you the man who enters the wilderness with an inexplicable mirror?"

    At the first moment when she saw the ancient Bodhi mirror, the young girl recognized Jiang Hao''s identity.

    After all, there are few human beings entering the original forest. Once a human enters, the news will spread all over the original forest. Therefore, the news about a punk boy with moderate strength entering the primeval forest with an ancient Bodhi mirror with restraint force has been spread all over the country.

    "Is this called the spirit of the wild?"

    After hearing the name of the place name, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows in amazement. Because this place is uninhabited all the year round, people in the surrounding cities call this place the virgin forest. There is no specific name. It seems that these monsters should have taken the name themselves.

    "That''s right. I think many of my brothers and sisters have fallen into your hands during this period. In this case, if you add new hatred and old hatred, you will never die. But people like you very much. If you will put down the old mirror, I will make you a whole corpse."

    Although he had just suffered a dark loss in Jiang Hao''s hands, the young girl would not be afraid of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    After all, there is a huge difference in strength between the two. If it was not for the existence of Bodhi mirror in the other hand, Jiang Hao''s spirit would have been crushed by her just now.

    Now although the other side survived by fluke and let her eat a secret loss, but it is only so.

    She is only afraid of Bodhi ancient mirror, but she is not afraid of the smelly boy whose strength is only half step fairy stage.

    "Since I can purify your brothers and sisters, do you think it will be very difficult for me to purify you?"

    Jiang Hao also laughed after hearing the other party''s threatening words, and then asked back.

    "I hate you toasters who don''t eat or drink. In that case, I can only make your death more painful."

    The smile on the young girl''s face was also solidified, and her seemingly innocent face became gloomy again.

    She lifted her hands up slightly. On the ground where Jiang Hao was standing, two vines, as thick as an adult''s arm, got out of the ground and tied up Jiang Hao''s two legs.

    And behind the young girl, countless vines climbed up from the ground, forming thousands of attacks and attacking the place where Jiang Hao was.

    But at this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror on Jiang Hao''s hand was also suddenly enlarged. The huge mirror swallowed up all the vines that had been attacked. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the fierce attack at all. Instead, he directly absorbed the divine power in these vines.

    Aware of this scene, the young girl also rushed to retrieve it, and then wanted to pull it out, but at this time, an extreme suction came out again from the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    It was this attraction that changed the expression of the young girl''s face. Obviously, she underestimated the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror, but now she can''t bear to think about it any more. She has already cut off some vines before. If she cuts these vines now, she is bound to lose her vitality and even regress.

    However, if we can kill the young man in Xuanyi when he devours its noumenon like an ancient mirror, then the situation will be reversed again.

    Without Xuanyi youth controlling the ancient mirror, the attack of this ancient mirror will stop directly.

    After thinking of this, the young girl also moved, holding a long sword formed by vines in her hand and stabbing at Jiang Hao. The sword used the young girl''s full strength and wanted to solve Jiang Hao with one blow.

    However, Jiang Hao, who had been on guard for a long time, could not easily let the young girl succeed. His legs immediately got rid of the vines and then retreated. However, the young girl was also chasing after him. The sword was only three centimeters away from Jiang Hao''s heart. If he moved forward, he could take Jiang Hao''s life directly.

    The young girl''s mouth raised a smile, and then pushed the sword, which was speeding towards Jiang Hao. The gap of three centimeters was soon made up, and the sword directly penetrated Jiang Hao''s chest.

    However, at the moment when the vine sword runs through, the smile on the corner of the young girl''s mouth is stiff, because the physical body that originally appeared to him as Jiang Hao''s noumenon is actually just an illusory scene.

    "Split up? How could it be? "

    Murmured the young girl.

    But before she had time to think about it, she finally caught up with the ancient Bodhi mirror which had been swallowing its noumenon behind her. She directly swallowed the young girl into the mirror!

    How could a young girl be so easily solved by the ancient Bodhi mirror? Therefore, after being devoured by the ancient Bodhi mirror, it was not directly purified by the ancient Bodhi mirror as in the past, but was sealed in the mirror. After Jiang Hao approached, he could even hear the sad cry under the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao quickly made his hands and then strengthened the seal on the young girl. After Jiang Hao finished the printing, the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror was also full of brilliance. At this moment, the original shrill scream gradually dissipated, and soon Jiang Hao could not hear the sound again.

    At this time, when Jiang Hao''s spirit power was consumed by the spirit of the goddess Jiang Hao, it was just like that the spirit of Jiang Haowen was consumed by the spirit of the goddess of the ancient time, so it was just like that the spirit of Jiang Haowen could not be consumed by the spirit of the goddess Young girls will also become the purest state of medicine and spirit. At that time, even if young girls break through the seal of Bodhi ancient mirror, they will lose their intelligence.

    It was just a pity for Jiang Hao that although there would still be a little combat experience left after the loss of intelligence, it could not be used by people. It could only be used as a medicine spirit to refine Shenwen pills. Otherwise, there would be a cracker at the level of fairyland, and Jiang Hao would be able to walk horizontally in this wasteland.

    After all, fairyland is the absolute strong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    If not for the Bodhi ancient mirror, which has absolute suppression power to the mutant monsters like this, the person lying on the ground today would be Jiang Hao.

    After all, if Jiang Hao wants to deal with the monsters in the fairyland period with his half step strength, it is bound to be a bitter battle, and a large part of them may be unilaterally abused by Jiang Hao.

    Although there are only a few words different between the half step fairy period and the fairy stage, but in fact, the difference is very far. The ordinary half step fairy stage, let alone the fight with the fairy period, is not even qualified to be an opponent. After all, there is a natural moat between the two levels, which is not something that can be made up by ordinary skills.

    After suppressing Yaoling, Jiang Hao also continued to walk into the depths of the desolate spirit. With his deepening, his vision suddenly widened, and a plain area appeared in front of him.

    "There''s a lumberjack here?"

    After seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao exclaimed in surprise.

    You know, this is the forbidden zone of life. The monsters living around have at least reached the stage of half a step fairy. What''s the difference between opening a logging ground here and seeking death?

    What''s more, he had never heard from Kyoho before that anyone had opened a lumberyard in the virgin forest.

    After entering the lumberyard, Jiang Hao realized that there was something wrong with it, because there seemed to be some taboo in the lumberyard, which made ordinary mutant monsters dare not get close to it. This discovery also surprised Jiang Hao.

    "Hello! boy! Who let you in

    Just as Jiang Hao looked around curiously at the lumberyard in front of him, a voice full of air rang.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the voice. Not far away, a middle-aged man dressed as a hunter was walking towards him. From the middle-aged man, Jiang Hao felt a trace of familiarity.

    "I''m passing by. I don''t know this is..."

    Before Jiang Hao finished, the middle-aged man dressed as a hunter interrupted.

    "This is a lumberyard!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless, and he was not blind. Of course, he knew that this was a lumberyard, but it was because he knew it was a lumberyard that he felt strange. Who would open a lumberjack in the depths of the primeval forest?

    And no one in the surrounding towns has ever heard of it.

    From the scale and architectural style of this lumberyard, we can see that this lumberyard has existed for some years, at least for hundreds of years.

    And it''s also weird.

    "I''m from Jufeng City, but I''ve never heard of the existence of a lumberyard in this primeval forest. I was surprised when I passed by today, so I came in to have a look."

    Jiang Hao explained to the hunter.

    After all, he himself entered the logging yard without the permission of the owner.

    "I think you''re surprised that we haven''t been to an outsider for so many years in this lumberyard. Today, an outsider like you suddenly comes and says that you are not a bad person."

    The hunter also looked at the suspense man in front of him.

    Obviously, he looks extremely rough, but he speaks with childlike innocence.

    Jiang Hao, who was questioned, also had a feeling of crying and laughing.

    For the first time, he was questioned by such a big man.

    "Naturally, I''m not a bad man, but the world is full of aura, and there are many mutant monsters in the original forest. I was careless for a while, so I was expelled here by those monsters. I was surprised when I saw the lumberyard, so I came in here."

    Jiang Hao explained to Orion how he arrived here.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, the vigilant expression on hunter''s face is also loose.

    "So it is. What''s your name?"

    Asked the hunter.

    "Under Jiang Hao."

    This time, Jiang Hao did not use an alias, after all, there was no need.

    "Jiang Hao? My name is Liu Xiangming. I''m a hunter here. Besides me, there are two other people living in the logging yard... "

    Maybe it was Jiang Hao''s honest attitude that won Liu Xiangming''s favor, so the hunter explained the origin of the logging ground for Jiang Hao.

    It turns out that this is a logging site that has existed for hundreds of years. It was abandoned before, and then it was used recently for some reasons.

    There are only three people in this vast logging farm. One is the descendant of the forest keeper, who is responsible for guarding the original forest from being occupied and destroyed. The other is the descendant of hunter in the mountain, that is, Liu Xiangming. They have lived on the lumberyard for generations and hunted occasionally. However, due to the confusion of heaven and earth and the variation of wild animals, they seldom go out hunting these days, The last one is a descendant of the blacksmith, but the craftsmanship of the blacksmith is very unfamiliar, and he consumed a lot of wood for making iron. It is for this reason that the other two people don''t like him very much.

    Just when Liu Xiangming answered for Jiang Hao, the other two people also appeared in front of Jiang Hao one after another. It was obvious that they had been hiding here all the time. Liu Xiangming led the battle to explore the quality of Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    If Jiang Hao was a bad man and had a bad heart for the virgin forest, then the other two people who were hiding would have taken Jiang Hao down at the same time.

    But after a brief exchange, they determined that Jiang Hao was harmless, and then they collectively came out of the secret place.

    After seeing the other two men, Jiang Hao''s inner fear also rose. After arriving here before, his habitual divine consciousness was scattered to monitor the situation nearby. However, he did not find out the existence of these two people in advance. Obviously, although the strength of the two men did not seem to be as strong as their own, they actually had the same skills.

    After suppressing the surprise in his heart, Jiang Hao also clasped his fist at the other two.

    "Brother Li, brother Zhang and brother Liu have met three of them. They are really of noble character. In order to protect this primitive forest, they live in seclusion here. They are very admired by Jiang."

    Jiang Hao''s words are obviously very useful. After he finished, the attitude of the three people towards him has obviously improved a lot.

    "Where, young brother Jiang is the hero of youth. At your age, you can walk alone in the virgin forest, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary young people."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Liu Xiangming also speaks highly of it.

    "Yes, that''s right. Younger brother Jiang is valiant and valiant. This spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people."

    The forest keeper said the same thing.

    "Brother Jiang, I think you are a good material. Would you like to stay here with me to learn how to forge iron?"

    So said another blacksmith.

    бнбн

    Jiang Haoyue, who had a smile on his face, was more and more wrong. At least he was also a human spirit. So he immediately recognized the meaning of these people''s words.

    It seems that these people want to pull themselves together and become one of them, so that they can get the position of leader in the broad logging field.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s head suddenly grew big. He didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, and he didn''t like too much contact with strangers. So after politely refusing the three people''s kind invitation, he walked out of the logging field and continued to move towards the deep forest.

    As a result, as soon as he got out of the lumberyard, Jiang Hao was dumbfounded because there was no way to go!

    Why?

    After touching the barrier, Jiang Hao turned back and went back to the logging ground. At this time, the three hunters were discussing something together. After seeing Jiang Hao''s return, their attitude was not as enthusiastic as before. Instead, they paid no attention to Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel big.

    He didn''t know that this scene would happen before, so he refused to accept the three people''s courtship, so it''s common sense that he was despised by others.

    But the road still had to be found. Jiang Hao had no choice but to walk towards Liu Xiangming, who had known him first.

    "Brother Liu, do you know what the barrier is outside the logging area?"

    Jiang Hao put his attitude very low and asked Liu Xiangming for advice.

    "I can know, but can you stay and learn to hunt?"

    Liu Xiangming looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    This is already a hint of nakedness.

    Obviously, as long as Jiang Hao refuses, Liu Xiangming will say that he doesn''t know what this barrier is about.

    Jiang Hao:

    These people perfunctory when he can walk a little heart?

    "How about it?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s silence, Liu Xiangming asked again.

    "I don''t have much interest in hunting."

    Jiang Hao shook his head.

    Naturally, it was impossible for him to stay and learn to hunt.

    "If you''re not interested in hunting, why don''t you learn from me?"

    One side of the blacksmith is also joking.

    Jiang Hao:

    "What kind of fight? You will know how to fight all day long. Otherwise, my little brother will stay with me to guard the wild spirit. Dashan is the most affectionate and righteous one day. If you treat it with sincerity, it will treat you with sincerity one day. "

    Another forest keeper also interrupted.

    After hearing these three people''s words, Jiang Hao fully understood that if he didn''t choose one person to study today, he would not be able to go to this mountain.

    But Jiang Hao was not willing to hunt or iron, or to guard the mountains.

    Helpless, he can only squat in situ in a daze.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the other three did not speak, but were busy with their own affairs.

    Seeing that everyone was busy with their own affairs, Jiang Hao simply took out the alchemy stove and prepared to refine Shenwen pills. As a result, as soon as Jiang Hao took out the medicine spirit and the tool spirit, the three people in the logging yard, who were busy with their own affairs, raised their heads at the same time, and then rushed towards Jiang Hao''s direction.

    "Brother Jiang, aren''t you going up the mountain? I can help you! As long as you give the spirit to me, give it to me! ""I have many ways to go up the mountain. Just give me all these things!"

    "Go up the mountain and find me. Is there anyone else who is more familiar with me? As long as you are willing to give me these medicine spirit and tool spirit

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Jiang Hao, who was preparing to refine pills, also raised his head and looked at them in amazement after hearing what the woodcutter said.

    "You want these things?"

    Jiang Hao pointed to the tool spirit and the medicine spirit and asked.

    You should know that these things have gone in the primitive mountains. With the strength of these people in front of them, although they can not capture the medicine spirit and the tool spirit in the fairy period, there should be no problem to capture some ordinary low-level medicine spirit and tool spirit.

    But listen to their tone, seems to have never caught.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao asked, all three nodded quickly, and then looked at Jiang Hao with expectant eyes.

    "I have a lot of these things. I can give you some if you want to help me up the mountain."

    Jiang Hao thought for a while and then replied.

    After all, there are three people here. No matter who he deals with, the other two will be dissatisfied. When he comes in, Jiang Hao has already caught a lot of them. Therefore, it is not a big problem to distribute them to the three people. As long as the spirit of the immortal period is left behind.

    In any case, there are more of this thing in the original mountains, and he can continue to capture it, but it takes a little time.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Orion three also showed a look of ecstasy on his face, and then agreed to Jiang Hao''s request.

    Although Jiang Hao was suspicious, he still took out a pile of medicinal spirits and mineral spirits from his storage bag and asked them to choose them. After seeing a large number of them, the ecstasy on the three faces seemed to turn into substance. Jiang Hao was also very surprised.

    After the three men got their satisfied amount of mineral spirit and medicine spirit, they ran in the direction of their own home.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, his face puzzled.

    Obviously, he didn''t understand the behavior of these people at all.

    However, when he thought about the confinement that he had noticed when he entered the lumberyard, he realized that although these three people stayed in the logging yard and were free from the invasion of those mutant monsters, they could not touch those mutant monsters. Therefore, even if there were many medicinal spirits and spirits in the original mountain range, they could not catch them бг

    And this seems to be the shackles left by the owners of the logging industry?

    After all, there are many mysteries in this lumberyard, which can not be arranged by the three men Jiang Hao saw.

    Just as Jiang Hao was waiting, a burst of light broke out between the mountains. The light went straight into the sky like a column. The scene shocked Jiang Hao''s heart. Then a strange snowstorm came. With the advent of the storm, the huge light column gradually dispersed, revealing a road leading to the top of the mountain.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also surprised. At this time, the three members of the lumberyard who had come home to accept the inheritance also came out. However, they did not feel moved when they saw the broad road, and even had no plan to go to the top of the mountain. Instead, they focused their attention on the forest farms on both sides and entered into the forest farms on both sides of the forest farm and started to cut trees.

    Jiang Hao was puzzled again. Just as he was about to ask the three hunters what was going on, their figures suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth.

    б░г┐г┐г┐б▒

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened at this time. He just felt that everything in front of him was beyond his comprehension.

    But fortunately, the road to the top of the mountain has already appeared, so no matter how confused Jiang Hao is in his heart, it does not prevent him from going all the way to the top of the mountain.

    Walking on the road, Jiang Hao also found that the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot, but at least he was also a person who had experienced baptism in the ice zone, so he was not afraid of the low temperature.

    But soon Jiang Hao found that he seemed to underestimate these snowstorms.

    As he kept going up, the wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger. The vigorous wind was blowing on his body, just like a blade on his body. Jiang Hao had no choice but to take out the ancient Bodhi mirror, and then with the help of the wood attribute brilliance in the ancient Bodhi mirror, he wrapped his whole body in it.

    From a distance, Jiang Hao''s whole person seems to be wrapped in the armor formed by wood attributes.

    "Damn it, why is the vigorous wind here so fierce?"

    Jiang Hao gnawed his teeth and ran towards the top of the mountain. Instead of warming up, he felt colder and colder. The cold repeatedly penetrated into his bones. Coupled with the strong vigorous wind, it was a headache.

    But Jiang Hao still insisted on biting his teeth. After all, he could see the top of the mountain in front of him. Maybe as long as he rushed to the top of the mountain, the vigorous wind change would become smaller.

    Of course, this is just Jiang Hao''s guess.

    He didn''t know what was on the top of the original mountain range, but in this case, he could only regard himself as a traveler, set a goal for himself, and then run towards it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    However, as Jiang Hao ran forward with his teeth clenched, a gust of wind roared towards Jiang Hao. It was full of wind. If the strong people were involved in the ordinary robbery period, they would be torn to pieces by his strong vigorous wind. Jiang Hao was also knocked down by the strong wind, and then he was blown by the strong wind and rolled down in the direction he came.

    Jiang Hao quickly adjusted his body posture to stabilize his body, but it was obvious that he could not keep his balance in such a vigorous wind. He was soon hit by the strong wind again. However, compared with before, Jiang Hao was obviously much luckier this time, because this time he did not roll directly to the place at the foot of the mountain, but rolled into a cave.

    Fortunately, there is a Bodhi ancient mirror to protect his body, so even if Jiang Hao''s body is very embarrassed, he has not suffered much damage. At most, his image is a little ugly.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. He stood up and smoothed his messy hair behind his head. He looked at the cave in front of him.

    Obviously, the cave has existed for a long time. He was just lucky, so he broke in by mistake. Otherwise, he would be directly blown down the mountain by the vigorous wind.

    In that case, Jiang Hao would be very sad.

    He had to start all over again and climb the mountain again. Just thinking about Jiang Hao, he felt a headache.

    But fortunately, he has arrived here now, and when the wind is less, he will rush into the mountain again.

    Just when Jiang Hao thought so, a lifelike ice sculpture suddenly burst into his eyes.

    What is this?

    Jiang Hao walked forward a few steps curiously, then stopped at a distance from the ice sculpture, and then looked at it carefully. The ice sculpture also held a small bamboo basket in which there seemed to be ice blue grape fruits. Looking up, Jiang Hao felt that there was a flash of light on the grape fruit.

    Is this a grape?

    Jiang haoyuejia felt a little strange. At the same time, he also recalled that when he entered the logging yard, he did see some grape vines for sale, and in the case of flying snow, he also saw a small amount of grape fruit in the mountain path.

    Is there any connection between the two?

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t understand it, there was a divine thought in the ice sculpture.

    "Grapes Grapes I want grapes Give me Grapes Give me the grapes Grapes Grapes... "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more confused.

    After all, there are grapes in the ice sculpture basket. Why does the ice sculpture need grapes? Is it not enough?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also looked around, and the result was that he saw not far away. There was a vine, which was also covered with ice blue grapes. Jiang Hao went up to pick the grapes.

    However, he did not expect that when his hand just touched the vine, it was blocked by a light column. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. Without any bright future, Jiang Hao wrapped up Jiang Hao''s palm. Jiang Hao forcibly wanted to pick the grapes, but he still could not break through the ice blue grape''s protective cover.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao could only sacrifice the heartless knife. This time, the effect was remarkable. The blade of the heartless knife cut the protective cover. Jiang Hao took the opportunity to reach out and pick a grape. But soon, the cut protective cover was instantly healed.

    Obviously, this shield is not ordinary.

    Jiang Hao put the ice blue grape in the bamboo basket hanging on the ice sculpture wrist, but the ice sculpture did not stop thinking, but kept shouting grapes.

    It seems that the number of one grape is not enough. After thinking about it, Jiang Hao was also very helpless. He turned his head again and picked all the grapes on the vine one by one.

    By the time he finished these things, most of the day had passed.

    Seeing a pile of ice blue grapes in front of him, Jiang Hao also packed them with leaves, and then put them all into the bamboo basket hanging on the wrist of the ice sculpture. This time, a magical thing happened.

    At the same time, the idea of grape, which had been talking about grapes, disappeared at last. In Jiang Hao''s daze, the ice sculpture suddenly broke into thousands of brilliance, and a ray of blue light emerged from the ice sculpture, forming the appearance of an old man.

    The old man looked very kind, and his whole body was floating with spiritual power. It seemed that he was completely free from the influence of external spiritual forces. Looking at Jiang Hao, he did not say a word, but he nodded with satisfaction, as if his wish had been fulfilled in his lifetime.

    Just as Jiang Hao was about to open his mouth, he did find that the old man''s body became illusory, and then he converged toward his chest. Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, and then he stepped back a few steps, but it was obvious that there was no way to avoid it. That Guanghua was directly penetrated into Jiang Hao''s chest. Jiang Hao quickly protected his chest with his hand, which was to touch a hard mirror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    At the moment of touching the mirror, Jiang Hao''s originally flustered mood also became stable, because he knew that the inexplicable energy eventually penetrated into the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao took out the ancient Bodhi mirror. At this time, the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror was also emitting a light luster. Obviously, after absorbing the energy, the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror was stronger.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile. It''s not in vain that he just worked so hard to pick ice grapes for ice sculpture. This should be the reward of the ice sculpture owner.

    After Jiang Hao thought of this place, he also nodded and walked into the cave. The reason why the ice sculpture is here should be very extraordinary.

    After all, what happened at the moment was a little unexpected to him. Jiang Hao was also a careful person. After entering the cave, he observed it carefully. However, the cave looked simple and plain, and there was nothing special about it. This made Jiang Hao, who had thought that there was a chance in the cave, was a little disappointed, but he was not so direct He turned around and left, but sent out his divine consciousness and explored the cave carefully to see if there was any dark cave.

    However, after exploring for the first time, Jiang Hao did not find the so-called dark hole, which made Jiang Hao more puzzled. He held on to the wall and suddenly had an idea. His sleeve robe puffed without wind. Then a breeze swept through the cave.

    The cave has obviously been uninhabited for a long time, so it is covered with dust. After being baptized by the breeze, it finally shows its clear panorama.

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally found the grotto.

    It turns out that the real chance is on these walls.

    Jiang Hao''s hand fell on the wall. After feeling the marks, his face also showed a look of joy. Then he looked at the colorful murals in front of him.

    "This is the method of refining the divine sense of wood attribute?"

    After a simple deduction, Jiang Hao also recognized the identity of the murals in front of him.

    With this method, his divine power will be greatly improved, and even may break through the original state.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest hesitation. Instead, he initiated the rubbing layer by layer on the mural in front of him.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao didn''t forget to comprehend the mystery of the rubbing, and he also had a lot of insight in his heart.

    However, when Jiang Hao used his divine sense to print these murals one by one, the mountain suddenly shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time. This made Jiang Hao''s face change dramatically.

    You know, he hasn''t finished rubbing these murals, but Jiang Hao is also reluctant to give up the opportunity, so he can only speed up the rubbing speed. The wood attribute brilliance forms a thick armor on Jiang Hao''s body, covering Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    At this time, a gust of vigorous wind came in from the entrance of the cave, and the vigorous wind left traces on Jiang Hao''s armor, which was obviously driving out the outsider Jiang Hao.

    However, at this critical time, Jiang Haogen did not care so much and had to bite his teeth to hold on. But at this time, there was a time-space turbulence at the mouth of the cave, which sucked some gravel into the cave.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also frowned, and could only put away all the divine senses. Then, when he moved again, he was already outside the cave entrance.

    When his figure just reached the entrance of the cave, the turbulent flow of time and space directly swallowed up the whole cave, leaving a bare piece.

    "This..."

    Jiang Hao suddenly became speechless. Many means of the cave really caught people off guard. If he continued to stay, he might be sucked in by the turbulence of time and space. At that time, even Jiang Hao was not sure what would happen to him.

    It is a pity that he did not make complete rubbings, only a large part of them, and many murals are still left in the cave.

    Jiang Hao had a deep feeling, and immediately his frown was loosened again. Fortunately, there was no big problem. With the method of tempering in front of him, it was not impossible for him to push the performance of the murals in the back with his understanding. It was just a matter of more thought.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer tangled, but ready to turn around to leave, but just at this time, there was a remnant of the cave where the cave disappeared.

    Jiang Hao, quite curious, went up and picked up the thing, then put it in the palm of his hand and observed it carefully.

    The fog in front of me is obviously a token. The whole body is golden yellow. It looks very noble. It''s obviously not anything but this material

    Jiang Hao played with the token in his hand, which made his face even more puzzled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The construction material of this yellow token is something Jiang Hao has never seen before. To his surprise, he felt a void power on the Yellow token.

    And it seemed to be far more powerful than any force he had ever seen.

    It seems that the Yellow token has attracted the whirlpool of space just now.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also tentatively instilled a trace of divine power into the Yellow token. However, the power of divine text instilled into it was like a stone drowning in the sea, without arousing any reaction. Obviously, the power of divine text can not be used as the way to open the Yellow token.

    In this case, Jiang Hao infused pure spiritual power into it, but he still didn''t get any feedback. It was as if neither of these two energies was cold to the Yellow token.

    How could this happen?

    Jiang Hao played the Yellow token in his hand back and forth, but he still didn''t think of any good way to crack it. Even the ancient Bodhi mirror of all kinds of tests in the past didn''t work, so Jiang Hao was even more puzzled.

    Is it because the power is not enough? When

    came to think of this, Jiang Hao also lowered his heart, and then mobilized the power of divine power in his body to force it into the Yellow token.

    But at this time, the surface of the Yellow token sent out a burst of dazzling brilliance. After the brilliance, Jiang Hao also noticed that a powerful divine sense power was attached to the Yellow token, which was obviously left by his master. However, this divine sense power was very strong, and there was no way to crack it with Jiang Hao''s ability. This also made Jiang Hao a little frustrated At the same time, Jiang Hao''s heart is rising interest.

    After all, it''s challenging, isn''t it?

    Only after seeing more powerful people and knowing that there are people outside, can they work harder. What they fear most is that they have no goal.

    However, it is obviously not the time to decipher this divine consciousness. His main goal today is to reach the summit.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also put the Yellow token into the storage bag, and then looked up to the top of the mountain in front of him.

    After coming out of the cave, Jiang Hao returned to the main road up the mountain again. Just as he did when he first came up, there were snowstorms all over the mountain, in addition to the strong vigorous wind.

    I was almost blown down the mountain by the strong vigorous wind before.

    It''s obviously difficult to deal with this thing. Ordinary treasures are useless. Although the ancient Bodhi mirror can be used to protect the body, many seals of the ancient Bodhi mirror have not been broken, so Jiang Hao has not much power to use.

    It is obviously unrealistic to rush to the top of the mountain by using the ancient Bodhi mirror. Therefore, Jiang Hao could only find a place to master the method of refining the wood attribute divinity that he had just seen in the cave murals.

    As long as you master the method of refining wood attribute divine sense, the power of wood attribute in his body will become more powerful. At that time, the wood attribute armor will also become infinitely powerful. It should not be a problem to use it to resist the vigorous wind.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but found a place to block the wind and snow and sat cross legged, and began to practice the method of refining the divine sense of the wood attribute.

    After entering the sea of consciousness, Jiang Hao''s hands were sealed, and a series of mysterious rules were read out of his mouth. With the sound of the sound, the spirit of Bodhi ancient mirror also appeared in Jiang Hao''s consciousness sea and hung in the center of Jiang Hao''s head, enveloping Jiang Hao''s whole person. A bunch of white light was emitted from the mirror, spreading in five directions with Jiang Hao as the center The five-star array, which is full of mystery, appeared. However, only the wood and metal properties of the five-star array radiate light, and the other three attributes are all dull and have not been activated.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao did not hesitate. Instead, he put all his mind and spirit on the slightly brighter wood attribute CD, where there was a surge of majestic divine consciousness power. Jiang Hao used the method of wood attribute refining to refine the divine sense power, and the wood attribute luster became condensed at this moment.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was very happy, and then he concentrated on refining. It was only after half a day that he retired from the state of cultivation. Now his wood attribute divine sense is more powerful than in the past.

    Although there is no qualitative leap, but.

    Jiang Hao summoned the wooden armor again. When Jiang Hao was covered with strong green light, the green light was also engraved with mysterious runes. You can see that its grade is not low, and it is much stronger than before.

    With this wooden armor, if he wants to break through the mountain, he will have a better chance than before.

    After all, it''s impossible for Jiang Hao to break into the spirit of vigorous spirit cultivation. After all, it''s not possible for him to break into the spirit and get strong spirit in the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    But even so, there are still many difficulties in climbing the top.

    Jiang Hao looked up and looked at the top of the mountain. There was a trace of firmness in his black pupils. Since he had arrived here, he could not give up. Even if the road ahead was dangerous, he would never go forward.

    As the saying goes, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and started the mountain climbing tour again. As his body moved rapidly and swept towards the top of the mountain, the strong vigorous wind was also roaring at this moment, trying to blow his body down.

    It would have been very difficult for Jiang Hao to deal with these vigorous winds. However, after refining his wood attribute divine sense, the hardness of his wooden armor was not comparable to that when he first went up the mountain. Therefore, when facing the vigorous wind, Jiang Hao could barely carry it down. At this time, he suddenly felt a chill on his back It is from the instinctive reaction, Jiang Hao rolls on the spot, and then calls out the ancient mirror of Fudi to protect his body.

    At this time, a deep hole just appeared behind him! A huge rock snake showed its head and was spitting out its scarlet snake core and looking at Jiang Hao. There was a bloodthirsty smell in his cold eyes.

    Obviously, it was just about to attack Jiang Hao, but he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be very vigilant. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would have been a corpse at this time.

    And Jiang Hao is also some lingering fear, if he just move a point slower, the consequences are also unimaginable.

    However, it is also very difficult to deal with this huge rock beast. After all, the strong wind, the snowy sky and the bad weather conditions here make it very difficult for Jiang Haoguang to perform his movements, let alone fight.

    But the same rock snake is not much better, but because of its huge size, it can not be overturned in the face of vigorous wind.

    Jiang Hao summoned out the heartless sword. The back of the sword was shining with cold light. He was also staring at the huge rock snake. Behind him was a round of Bodhi Ancient Mirror rising slowly.

    After seeing the ancient Bodhi mirror, the rock snake was also staring at Jiang Hao, but his body gradually retreated. Obviously, he was very afraid of the existence of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After thinking about the special suppression of these mutated creatures by the Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao simply put away the heartless sword. Instead, he held the ancient Bodhi mirror and instilled the divine power into it. At the same time, a beam of light shot out of the ancient Bodhi mirror and hit the giant rock snake. After being hit, the rock snake screamed bitterly and quickly Quickly disappeared in the sky in the snow, obviously did not intend to have a confrontation with Jiang Hao.

    Seeing the disappearance of the giant rock snake, Jiang Hao did not directly put away the ancient Bodhi mirror, but looked around. At the moment, the divine consciousness was also scattered, covering the place. However, due to the obstruction of vigorous wind and wind and snow, Jiang Hao could not observe many places, but even so, Jiang Hao still felt some obscure breath.

    And the sight of those breath was obviously locked in their own body. However, because of the existence of Bodhi ancient mirror and the mutual fear between these monsters, they did not rush to move. The rock snake obviously did not hold on, and wanted to swallow Jiang Hao into his stomach before these monsters had to take advantage of these monsters, but he did not expect Jiang Hao''s police He was so strong that he escaped the fatal blow.

    But even so, the rock snake is not far away, but once again hidden in the dark, waiting for the next chance to hand.

    After detecting all this, Jiang Hao also frowned. It seems that this mountaineering trip is not as easy as he imagined. In addition to dealing with the snowy sky and strong vigorous wind, he should be more careful of these monsters hidden in the dark. If he is not careful, he will have to pay the price of his life.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao did not take back the ancient Bodhi mirror at all. Instead, he kept it in his hand, climbing the mountain and carefully guarding against the sudden attack of those monsters.

    Sure enough, just at the corner of a bend, a fierce beast waiting here for a long time suddenly dashed towards him when he walked into the corner. If Jiang Hao was not flexible, he might not have been hit seriously.

    Without a single blow, the fierce beast did not stay, but once again hid in the dark, giving Jiang Hao no chance to fight back.

    Jiang Hao also had no way to hunt down the fierce beast. After all, on the way to mountain climbing, there were not only one fierce beast, but also countless fierce beasts. If Jiang Hao fell into a bitter battle with one of them, he would attract the hands of other ferocious beasts. Even if Jiang Hao had the ability to communicate with the sky, he would not be able to fly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Just because he knew this, even if those fierce beasts provoked Jiang Hao so much, Jiang Hao didn''t rush to move. His target was always on the top of the mountain.

    Since these fierce beasts have obstructed themselves so much, the chance to come to the top of the mountain must be considerable.

    It was with such an idea that Jiang Hao was able to stick to his original intention and not be overwhelmed by the provocation of these fierce beasts. Instead, he regarded it as a challenge to hone his fighting instinct.

    After all, most of these fierce beasts suddenly attack when they are not being attacked. The test is the reaction ability of the practitioners themselves. Jiang Hao, as a practitioner who has experienced countless battles of life and death, naturally will not be afraid of such challenges. In addition, he has the ancient Bodhi mirror to protect his body, which makes it easier for Jiang Hao to discover the existence of those fierce beasts In, be able to dodge ahead of time.

    All the way, Jiang Hao finally got to the top of the mountain. When he got here, the number of fierce beasts decreased, but the vigorous wind became stronger and stronger.

    If a strong man who had been in full swing during the robbery period was involved in these vigorous winds, it was estimated that the spirits and spirits would be directly crushed. We can imagine how violent these vigorous winds are.

    If Jiang Hao had not tempered the wood attribute divinity in advance, his wood armor would never have been maintained. Once the armor was broken, even if he had the Bodhi ancient mirror, he would have been seriously injured.

    But even so, Jiang Hao''s Wooden armor also has the feeling that it will dissipate at any time.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the fierce vigorous wind in front of him. Then he ran quickly. He rushed to the top of the mountain with a breath of breath. When he got to the top of the mountain, the strong vigorous wind disappeared in an instant, replaced by the spring breeze of Hexi, and even the wind and snow dissipated together.

    On the top of the mountain, it is as beautiful as a paradise. The wild flowers are bright and the trees are prosperous. There are even many small animals running. It seems that the half mountainside with snow and vigorous wind is two extreme pictures.

    Even Jiang Hao didn''t feel the existence of fierce animals on it.

    Jiang Hao stood on it, the sun on his body, lazy, the whole person is instantly relaxed.

    Of course, it''s just the surface.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could not easily believe that the top of the mountain was as quiet as it showed. The so-called relaxation was just a cover up.

    Sure enough, when Jiang Hao was relaxing and enjoying the sunshine, a dangerous breath came quietly.

    Jiang Hao was in the position of the ground, suddenly drilled out a sharp thorn, the thorn came very suddenly, fast enough to make people hard to react, even Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, that is, the whole body was directly penetrated by the persistence of several meters, and the dead look was extremely ugly.

    After that, the turtle''s body was pierced by a long rock.

    Obviously, it has just been lurking here, waiting for Jiang Hao to lay down his guard, and suddenly attack in order to achieve unexpected results.

    After seeing this cunning human being killed by himself, the spinel rock turtle also gave out a laugh, but the laughter didn''t last long, it was choked in the throat, because the human who should have been killed by it actually appeared in front of it alive and didn''t seem to be hurt at all.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s appearance, the corpse of the spinel rock turtle has become a wisp of smoke. Obviously, the corpse just now is just a cover up.

    It is just that the screen method displayed by the ancient Bodhi mirror is very real, and this mirror split body has helped Jiang Hao achieve two unexpected combat results. Even if it is the mutated monster whose strength has reached the immortal stage, there is no way to distinguish the hypocrisy of mirror separation.

    So he was cheated by Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the spinel rock turtle could hide so well. With his divine sense, after careful observation, he did not find the existence of the spinel rock turtle. If it was not for the use of mirror separation under vigilance, what had just been penetrated through the body was his noumenon.

    Being stabbed through his body by such a monster, Rao Shijiang Hao had an immortal body and was seriously injured. However, if he was seriously injured in such a place, the result was no different from that of falling down directly.

    "Cunning human beings!"

    The spinel rock turtle made a sharp sound. Although its voice was very thick, there was a trace of sharpness in the thick, which made people''s ears uncomfortable.

    At this level, the mutated monsters can basically speak, and have a certain degree of intelligence. Just like the young girl Jiang Hao met in the depths of the original forest, the latter can be transformed into human form. If it was not cheated by his mirror, it would be almost impossible for Jiang Hao to capture the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    The young girl obviously suffered from the lack of combat experience. As for the spinel rock turtle, although it can not be transformed into human form, it is obvious that her intelligence is higher than that of the young girl, and so is her combat experience.

    After learning that he had just pierced Jiang Hao''s body, the spinel rock Turtle was not silent in failure. Instead, he began to brew the next wave of attack. He could feel that if he devoured the human in front of him, he could also get great benefits and even completely evolve into an adult.

    Out of instinct, almost the moment one person and one animal meet is the scene of deciding not to die.

    Although the body of the spinel rock turtle is clumsy, its defense ability is amazing. After calling out the heartless sword, Jiang Hao hung the ancient Bodhi mirror to one side. The whole person was shrouded in the glory of the ancient Bodhi mirror, and the overall combat strength was greatly improved.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to deal with the monsters in the fairyland period with his strength in running the fairyland period. It is mainly relying on the suppression of these deviant monsters by the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao summoned the ancient Bodhi mirror, the spined rock turtle also made a sad cry. Then, he attacked Jiang Hao without life. Jiang Hao''s body flashed and escaped the attack. The heartless knife was also drawn on the hard body like a rock, and a spark was drawn between the blade and the tortoise.

    Jiang Hao frowned, obviously did not expect to cut the back of the rock turtle with the sharpness of a heartless knife! We can imagine how abnormal the defense ability of this spinel rock turtle is.

    However, Jiang Hao was not discouraged. Instead, he wound the ice flame on the top of the heartless sabre. Suddenly, the attack ability of the heartless sword was upgraded to several grades. At this time, the spinel rock turtle also showed its attack means. In addition to the horizontal attack, all the rocks under the ground became its attack means.

    At the moment, the thick and stable ground moves with the heart of the spinel rock turtle like mud. Jiang Hao has no way to stabilize his body. When Jiang Hao''s body is unstable, the spinel rock turtle also launches an attack again, directly taking the key points of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao rushed to the ground with one blow, then built up the air and adjusted his figure in mid air and avoided the attack of the spear turtle. The whole people fell on the turtle''s back.

    After being trampled on the back of the turtle, the spinel rock turtle also shook his body and wanted to throw Jiang Hao down from it. Without saying a word, Jiang Hao grasped the huge thorn. The sharp surface of the big thorn also scratched the palm of Jiang Hao''s hand, but the palm of Jiang Hao''s hand was covered by a light green light, so there was no way to hurt Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao was stable at this time Body shape, the heartless knife severely cut through the spinel rock turtle''s back, blood immediately dripping, the spinel rock turtle issued a shrill scream, and then the whole turtle did not want to die in general toward the ground to drill in, want to bring Jiang Hao into the ground.

    After bringing Jiang Hao into the ground, where is the home of the spinel rock turtle, he has absolutely 100 ways to eat the damned human in front of him.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t let such a thing happen.

    Therefore, after perceiving the intention of the spined rock turtle, he quickly got down from his body, and then his whole body''s divine sense power surged at the moment, and the metallic light soared, all converging on the blade of the heartless sword.

    "Blade of destruction!"

    Jiang Hao roared in a low voice. The ice flame on the blade of the heartless sword gradually dissipated, but it was emitting a golden light. It was a metal power. Since gaining this power, Jiang Hao has never used it, but this does not mean that he has not studied this kind of combat mode.

    A long time ago, he had tried to instill the metal Shenwen power into the heartless sabre, but the power was not easy to control, and sometimes it was easy to not get satisfactory attack effect after consuming the huge Shenwen power.

    So Jiang Hao has been trying to find the most acceptable point, whether it''s a heartless knife or his own.

    Until now, he realized how to combine the power of metal and metal.

    Just when the strike appeared, the spinel rock turtle also raised his head in amazement and looked at the two machetes in Jiang Hao''s hands. His eyes were full of fear, and he was obviously aware of the destructive power contained in the two machetes.

    Even it may die under such force.

    After drawing this conclusion, the spinel rock Turtle was completely flustered. Although the young man in front of him had great temptation for him, the temptation was not enough to fight with his life. In addition, there was a Bodhi mirror that threatened his life safety. So after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, the spined rock turtle was hiding in the ground Get out of here completely.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    However, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to let the turtle escape. Just as the whole turtle quickly fell into the ground, Jiang Hao''s two machetes fell completely on the turtle.

    This time, the heartless knife cut the body of the rock turtle like tofu. The blood gushed out like a spring and fell on the ground, infecting the ground. Even the land became the color of blood. Jiang Hao stood on the body of the rock turtle, like Satan''s terror.

    "Let me go I''m willing to trade my life for heavy treasure... "

    At this time, the spinel rock Turtle was completely flustered, and quickly called out, but its voice was no longer as thick and sharp as before, but became very weak.

    Obviously, the blade of destruction just now had a huge impact on it, even seriously injured.

    "Chongbao?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao curled up a curve in the corner of his mouth, and then forced his hand to stab downward, which directly cut off the vitality of the rock turtle.

    "I seem to know where the treasure lies, so I don''t need you to tell me, more importantly."

    Jiang Hao lowered his head, slowly pulled out the heartless knife, and then wiped the blood on the knife with a clean rag. After that, he jumped out of the body of the rock turtle, and then looked at the sharp rock turtle in front of him and said.

    "I''m also interested in the Shenwen crystal in your body."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand. There was a ray of light in the body of the dead spined rock turtle. It was obviously a diamond shaped divine stone, in which there was a tremendous surge of divine power.

    After seeing the Shenwen crystal stone in front of him, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of excitement. Compared with any Shenwen crystal he had seen before, the Shenwen crystal in front of him was more pure.

    Rao is based on his nature, and he can''t help raising a trace of desire in his heart.

    In front of him, this divine stone should be enough to make his Shenwen power to a higher level.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao also collected the Shenwen crystal stone. After all, it is not a good place for refining.

    What''s more, there are chongbao waiting for him to search. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao walked toward the southeast of the top of the mountain. As a result, the more he went, the more he felt that something was wrong, because he found another person''s trace here.

    You know, the road to the top of the mountain is not so easy to walk. From the conversation between Jiang Hao and the three people in the lumberyard, we can know that no one has been to the mountain these days, but from these traces, it seems that the man has not been away for a long time.

    If this is the case, either the three loggers are lying, or the one who comes here is more powerful, and there is no need for the three loggers to activate the way to the top of the mountain.

    Of course, this is not impossible.

    After all, the generation of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon is not a few in this big world, and it is common sense that there are people with great powers.

    But when she thought that this place might be preempted by others, Rao Shiyi could not help but feel a little discouraged by Jiang Hao''s nature. She paid a lot of price to climb the mountain top, and she had experienced several battles of life and death before and after.

    Although he has already obtained the method of refining the divine sense of wood attribute, and has also learned a lot of fighting skills, there are too many opportunities.

    With a complex mood, Jiang Hao went all the way to the southeast, and finally came to a pond.

    As early as he went up the mountain, he explored this place with the help of Bodhi''s ancient mirror. He knew that this place should be the place where the treasure was located. After all, the power of divinity and literature was the most abundant here.

    When he got to the pond, Jiang Hao saw the fragmentary footprints again. The footprints were very thin and small. It was easy to see that it was left by a woman.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward, and then made a detailed exploration to kaishen consciousness. He wanted to reappear the scene that had appeared a few days ago. However, there was obviously some kind of confinement in this place, and Jiang Hao''s method did not achieve obvious results.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was also a little dispirited, but soon he adjusted his mind, and then he focused on the pond in front of him. If the treasures here are really preempted, then the ancient Bodhi mirror will not react to this place.

    After all, it is not difficult to see from the response of Bodhi ancient mirror that there should be a lot of things attracting it. As for what it is, Jiang Hao does not know.

    In front of the pond is full of lotus, most of them are white and pink. Only in the center of pond town, there is a red lotus. The red color is very charming, and the color of petals is like blood, which firmly attracts Jiang Hao''s attention.

    You can think of it with your toes that this red lotus is by no means an ordinary product, and the center of the red lotus is the existence of a lotus pod, which seems to have just matured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    However, there were not many lotus seeds in the lotus pod. Jiang Hao counted only about ten lotus seeds across the distance, but the ten or so lotus seeds made the ancient Bodhi mirror in Jiang Hao''s mind tremble slightly.

    It was the first time for Jiang Hao to feel such a strong desire for the ancient Bodhi mirror. Obviously, the lotus seed has a great attraction to the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    "Is that a thousand year old lotus?"

    Jiang Hao as like as two peas, he recognized the identity of lotus seeds before. He once saw the description of this lotus seed in an ancient book. It was exactly the same, so this was the recognition of the identity of the Millennium lotus.

    This millennium lotus clearly contains the majestic power of wood divinity. As long as it is absorbed, Jiang Hao can also vaguely feel that he can completely break through the second layer of wood attribute divine and literary power. Therefore, with a little joy in his heart and a little point in his feet, his body shape is swept towards the position of the thousand year old ancient lotus.

    Of course, when he started, Jiang Hao did not forget to protect himself with Bodhi ancient mirror. After all, the mountain top was not as peaceful as it looked on the surface. However, to Jiang Hao''s surprise, he did not encounter any obstruction this time. He took down the lotus canopy with a jade ruler and returned to the shore again.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao had some doubts. After all, it was too smooth.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, it must be a demon, so what should be the reason for this? It is impossible that there is no guardian beast beside such a big chance. Is it difficult?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the disordered steps, and then he suddenly found out that there was a jade hairpin in the grass. The jade hairpin was well knit and transparent. Although there was not much spiritual power in it, it looked very simple and exquisite. Holding it in hand was a warm feeling. It was not a common product.

    It seems that the owner of the jade hairpin has solved the guardian beast here. As for why he did not take away the thousand year old lotus, Jiang Hao has no idea.

    However, regardless of it, the thousand year old lotus finally fell into his own hands. With this thing, he can also try to impact the second layer of wood property of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Since he was determined to make a breakthrough, Jiang Hao naturally had to make preparations. For example, he arranged his array here first. Although the hazards on the top of the mountain seem to have been cleaned by himself, no one knows whether there is anything hidden in this dark place. It is not harmful to arrange more means.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also arranged several Shenwen arrays, which were strengthened by the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even the strong ones in the fairyland period had to be blocked. Of course, there was no way for these arrays to really stop the deviant monsters in the fairyland period, but they only needed to block for a moment.

    If it suddenly appears like before, who can withstand it.

    After the Shenwen array was arranged, Jiang Hao sat in the middle of the array with his legs crossed, and he entered the practice in an instant.

    Now he is also beginning to try to sprint the second layer of wood attribute divine sense power.

    The seal of each layer of the five element force of the Bodhi ancient mirror is very strong. In addition to the mirror seal, the five element seal is also a headache. Jiang Hao has only unlocked the divine power of metal and wood attributes, which has consumed so much mind and spirit, but the same achievements are also huge.

    If he had not unlocked the two divine powers of metal and wood at the same time, Jiang Hao would not have been the opponent of those deviant monsters in the fairyland period. These were the powers brought to him by the two attributes of divine consciousness.

    Jiang Hao is very curious about how strong his wood attribute ability will be when the second section of the divine power seal of wood attribute is untied?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but took out all the Shenwen crystal stone and the thousand year old lotus which he had obtained before, and started the road of refining.

    This is obviously an extremely long process. It took Jiang Hao three days to refine the Shenwen crystal of guangjianyan tortoise. He took all his energy and gave it to Bodhi ancient mirror. The rest was absorbed. Then he began to refine the thousand year old lotus. It was also a very long process. Ten lotus seeds were refined by Jiang Hao A small stream wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    Jiang Hao, wrapped in the stream, felt like he was back in his mother''s body. He was very comfortable and drowsy. At this time, Jiang Hao''s body also gave out a faint green luster, and layer after layer of dirt was washed down by the stream. In this process, Jiang Hao''s physical strength became stronger and stronger The body is also evolving again at this time.

    Jiang Hao can clearly feel his physical strength in the general leap, the original wood attribute after the second seal is to strengthen physical strength!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Jiang Hao himself has an immortal body. Under the erosion of a stream which has been transformed into a thousand year old lotus, the immortal body has also been evolved. Today, although his own strength is only half step of the immortal period, his physical strength is a monster that is close to the immortal period.

    "This wood attribute divine power, it is really terrible."

    Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes, then raised his hand and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help feeling.

    Just now, he has been the second shackle of the impact wood property, and has completely evolved the indestructible body. Today, he can be called the real immortal.

    Jiang Hao stretched out and was just about to leave. Suddenly, there was a thunderstorm on Jiang Hao''s head. At the moment of the thunder cloud, Jiang Hao''s face also changed dramatically. Then he quickly stepped back several steps. At this moment, the formation of the whole body was also started, forming a huge light shield, standing in front of Jiang Hao, and rolling in the thunder cloud Between, a thunder and lightning is from the thunder cloud to split down, finally fell on the light shield.

    The light shield broke in response to the sound, and the residual lightning power also hit Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly mobilized the power of divine literature in his body to form a pair of armor on its surface, and the residual lightning power also hit the armor, leaving a deep trace.

    And it''s just a flash of lightning.

    From the surging thunder clouds, we can see that there will be countless lightning coming down from it. What Jiang Hao has to do is to carry the baptism of these lightning.

    As for why these lightning suddenly appeared, Jiang Hao estimated that he had just broken through the second layer of wood attribute divine seal.

    Sure enough, as Jiang Hao guessed, after he carried the first lightning attack, the next two lightning attacks reappeared in the air, and then fell straight on Jiang Hao. If the strong man in the normal half step fairyland period was attacked by such a red thunder attack, at least he would have to recuperate for several days to recover, and Jiang Hao is now immortal It''s just finished evolution, so it''s not a big problem to carry out these lightning attacks.

    What''s more, under Jiang Hao''s surprised eyes, he found that these red thunder seemed to have the magical effect of quenching body for him. After the red thunder fell on him, the immortal body which he had just evolved for a long time actually showed signs of evolution.

    This scene also made Jiang Hao dumbfounded, but soon a burst of ecstasy spread from the heart of Jiang Hao.

    Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity. Although he was struck by thunder, he looked miserable, and his whole body was paralyzed and painful. However, he became more fearless when he thought that these red thunder could harden his body and help him evolve immortal body.

    He was never afraid of the difficulties encountered in his practice. Jiang Hao was only afraid that there was no way to become stronger.

    Dozens of red thunder fell on Jiang Hao from the thunder cloud. Jiang Hao''s whole body was bathed in blood, which looked very sad from a distance. However, while the blood was dripping, a wave of vitality was seeping from the surface of Jiang Hao''s skin.

    The light green light repaired Jiang Hao''s wounds at a very fast speed. Obviously, it was the power of wood attribute divine consciousness. With their existence, even if Jiang Hao was cut into hemiplegia by the thunder, the wood attribute brilliance could help him recover.

    Under the constant destruction and remodeling, Jiang Hao''s physical strength has become more condensed. Although the wheat skin has no terrible muscles, it has a sense of strength under the skin surface, which shows the master''s power under all his actions.

    Lei Yun lasted half an hour before the end, and Jiang Hao was completely split into a blood man, and the blood also coagulated into a blood scab on the surface of his skin. If not for the breath surging under the blood scab, it is estimated that ordinary people would only think that this is a dead body after seeing it.

    But even so, Jiang Hao''s breath became very dispirited. At this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror was emitting light, which covered Jiang Hao''s whole body. The blood scab suddenly peeled off layer by layer, revealing Jiang Hao''s skin like chicken protein. Now he looks like a newborn, and his skin quality is even more perfect than those women''s If my mother saw it, I would be jealous.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t have time to take care of those. After he was reborn, he also moved his body and bones. Suddenly, a crack of bone was heard.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his right hand, then clenched his fist. After feeling the tremendous power in his body, he also showed a satisfied smile on his face. It seems that just half an hour''s torture in hell has not been in vain, and now his physical strength is a little stronger.

    If I meet the spinel rock turtle again, with his present physical strength, he will be able to meet the spinel rock turtle with the help of Bodhi ancient mirror!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    This gratifying change also made Jiang Hao in a good mood. It was worthwhile for him to reach the top of the mountain this time. Although he was somewhat miserable by the thunder cloud, his harvest was also huge.

    And more importantly.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his right hand, then spread out his palm. A cloud of ice flame emerged from it. The ice flame did not seem to be much different from the past. However, Jiang Hao knew that there was a trace of thunder hidden in the beating flame.

    Obviously, the power of thunder was left after Jiang Haodu''s thunder storm. However, ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of this thunder. Only some people with great mental strength can find something unusual under their extreme vigilance.

    this thing can be used as a concealed weapon. When you fight with someone, you can hit this ice flame on that person If he is lucky enough to invade the enemy''s body when he is not prepared, he will be able to destroy the enemy''s vitality from the inside. At that time, Jiang Hao will be able to achieve certain combat results without spending much effort.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s heart also appeared a little satisfied, then he scattered the ice flame in his palm, and then he wandered around the top of the mountain again.

    After confirming that all the opportunities on the top of the mountain had been taken away by himself, Jiang Hao embarked on his way back with satisfaction.

    Because of the physical strength has been strengthened, this time, in the face of the flying snow and the fierce vigorous wind, Jiang Hao no longer needed to summon the armor formed by wood attribute divine consciousness, but directly countered the vigorous wind and snow with pure physical strength.

    As for some monsters that appeared in the middle of the way, Jiang Hao was no longer as afraid as before. Of course, he was not so arrogant as to entangle with those monsters. After all, there are many powerful mutant fierce beasts on this mountain road.

    Once trapped in a bitter battle, not to mention that his immortal body has been promoted, even if he has reached the stage of immortality, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave safely and probably even pay the price of his life.

    After all, there is no shortage of ferocious beasts with immortal power on the way down the mountain. The reason why these fierce beasts didn''t do it right was because they were afraid of the ancient Bodhi mirror. For these deviant fierce beasts, Bodhi ancient mirror could almost be regarded as the existence of natural enemies. In addition, Jiang Hao has killed two mutant fierce beasts in succession, so the rest of them are mutated fierce beasts The door is also very afraid of Jiang Hao.

    However, due to various reasons, Jiang Hao also has a fatal attraction for these deviant beasts. Even though he knows that Jiang Hao is not easy to be provoked, some fierce beasts still rush forward like moths to swallow Jiang Hao, and then seek the road in his heart. However, the ending is often miserable.

    Jiang Hao''s journey down the mountain also used these mutant fierce beasts as experimental objects to hone his fighting instinct. During this period, Jiang Hao''s achievements were also remarkable.

    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, Liu Xiangming and others were arguing about what was left behind by Jiang Hao.

    "If you want me to say, this young man is the first one I met him, so all these things should belong to me. Even if you want to share them, you can only share a little at most. It depends on our brotherhood for many years."

    Liu Xiangming pointed to a lot of things on the table and said.

    "No, Liu Xiangming, can you point your face a little bit? Mingming, after the young man appeared, the three of us found his existence together. How can you find this young man first in your mouth?"

    "That is, who else is he meow and you are brothers? I don''t have you as a despicable little brother. As far as I''m concerned, the three of us should share it equally. After all, if it wasn''t for us, the smelly boy would not have gone to the top of the mountain to die. It''s necessary to be absent. "

    The other two also made their own comments one after another.

    Jiang Hao, who had just arrived at the foot of the mountain just now, fell into the ear of Jiang Hao. After hearing these words, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then rotated. Even if he thought that he had really lost something here, and then associated these people''s words, Jiang Hao''s face became a little ugly.

    Are these people sharing their belongings?

    At that time, the road up the mountain was very strange, so Jiang Hao didn''t have time to explore in advance. Instead, he chose to leave directly. As a result, some of the storage bags he had brought before were also left here. I thought that these people would take good care of their luggage after the friendship of the past few days. As a result, he didn''t expect that he had left for a long time After discussing how to divide his remains.

    How can this make Jiang Hao not angry!

    "Have you ever thought about how I feel when you share my things?"

    Jiang Hao''s cold voice sounded in this world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Liu Xiangming turned around and looked at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face. He was shocked by the beef in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect Jiang Hao to come down from the top of the mountain alive.

    "You''re still alive!"

    Liu Xiangming said to Jiang Hao in surprise.

    "What? Do you want me to die in the mountains? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed angrily and asked.

    "No, no, I don''t want you to die on the top of that mountain, is It''s because the top of the mountain is full of danger. We can see that you haven''t come back these days. We thought you had an accident. But we didn''t expect that little brother Jiang was really lucky enough to come back from that mountain alive. "

    Liu Xiangming was obviously hit by some big, so he spoke incoherently.

    "Of course I''m a lucky person, but how can I listen to brother Liu''s tone not very happy? Is it because I think I shouldn''t come back?"

    Jiang Hao continued to ask with a sneer.

    And just after he asked, Liu Xiangming three people are also looking at each other, obviously do not know how to take the next word.

    The main reason is that they have not seen any living people come down from the top of the mountain for so many years, so they have never thought that one day someone will come back from the top of the mountain alive.

    "I had great admiration for the three. I thought they had noble character and gave up the prosperity of the outside world in order to protect this primeval forest. But now I have to doubt their intentions. From their performance, I don''t think you don''t know what happened on the mountain."

    Jiang Hao saw that the three people did not speak, and was not in a hurry. Instead, he said his guess, and then he was staring at the expression on the three faces in front of him.

    Sure enough, just after he finished asking, Liu Xiangming''s three faces also showed an unnatural look. It was obvious that something was hiding from Jiang Hao.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face was gloomy at the moment.

    It seems that his guess is correct.

    These people should have known something about the top of the mountain, but they didn''t tell him in advance. It''s estimated that they wanted to wait for him to die.

    "Brother, you are not This is How did I tell you about this... "

    Liu Xiangming rubbed his hands and showed a puzzled look.

    However, his embarrassed look did not make Jiang Hao''s expression on his face any less relaxed. On the contrary, Jiang Hao kept his eyes on himself, and Liu Xiangming couldn''t help but feel some big head.

    With his perceptual ability, otherwise, he could perceive the power of the young man in Xuanyi. It seems that the strength of the young man in Xuanyi has made a qualitative leap compared with that before he went up the mountain.

    After being aware of this, Liu Xiangming did not have the slightest hesitation, because he knew that if he did not tell Jiang Hao the truth today, he would not finish with them today. After thinking about this, Liu Xiangming also opened his mouth again.

    "You also know that our woodcutter has existed for hundreds of years, and during these hundreds of years, there has been a legend in our lumberyard, that is, when the three great descendants start the family inheritance, they will stimulate the road to the mountain. The road up the mountain is very bumpy, and it is not ordinary people who can climb the top. In these years, there are many young people When people come here, they, like you, have opened the way to the mountain, but they have never come down from that mountain, so we have formed the habit of helping... "

    Speaking of this, Liu Xiangming also showed a simple and honest smile, and then pointed to the storage bag on the table, and then embarrassed to continue to say.

    "Just help to deal with the remains of these warriors..."

    After Liu Xiangming had said this, the other two quickly nodded. They were also not stupid people. After realizing that Jiang Hao''s strength was much higher than the three of them, they were instantly honest.

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that the relic is so fresh and refined."

    After hearing Liu Xiangming''s sophistry, Jiang Hao''s facial expression also slightly eased a little, but this does not mean that he gave up and these people in front of him.

    After all, others are still alive. These people take his storage bag and start to prepare to share the stolen goods. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to him.

    What''s more, they didn''t give him any warning when they knew that the road up the mountain was very difficult, even though they had not died for a lifetime. On the contrary, they started the family inheritance with his strength. Although Jiang Hao didn''t know what they got from those inheritance, he could think of some good things with his toes.

    Otherwise, they would not be so ecstatic after seeing the medicine spirit and the tool spirit. Without saying a word, they would return home to open the inheritance and disappear after the inheritance was opened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "How can it be? The three of us are not like that. Brother Jiang, you think too much about it. Have you not come back so many days? We just want to put these relics, that is to say, to put them to the best use, you say... "

    Maybe seeing Jiang Hao''s expression softened down, so Liu Xiangming also took the initiative to joke.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows. The aura of the strong man in the half step cultivation period burst out at the moment, which directly suppressed the three people in front of him.

    Although there are many imprisons in the logging yard, most of them are only useful to those deviant beasts, but not to Jiang Hao.

    The confinement in the logging yard does not affect his ability to play.

    The absolute suppression on the air field also made Liu Xiangming''s three faces show a look of fear. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man who looked very good at talking started to be so cruel. Immediately, the forest keeper raised his hand and made a face of admitting defeat.

    "I admit it''s the fault of the three of us, but everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it? This is a lumberyard. If you really do something to the three of us, you will also be attacked by the woodcutter."

    The man who guarded the forest showed a smile and advised him.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Jiang Hao also sneered after hearing this, and he no longer suppressed the breath on his body, allowing it to disperse wantonly.

    With the breath of the strong man in the half step fairy period dispersed, the nearest forest keeper fell to the ground with a plop, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he could not afford such heavy pressure.

    "Brother Jiang! No, it can''t be done! "

    After seeing this scene, Liu Xiangming quickly opened his mouth to beg for mercy, and then when he came to see the scene, he said one after another.

    "Anyway, the three of us still helped you to open the door of the road leading to the top of the mountain. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be able to go up the mountain, right? I think you''ve got a lot of opportunities on that mountain, which is one of the credit of the three of us. Please let the three of us go after seeing the credit. б▒

    Liu Xiangming spoke as fast as a machine gun. Obviously, he was afraid that Jiang Hao would really kill the forest ranger in his anger. We should know that although the logging yard has a lot of protection for the three of them, if Jiang Hao really killed the tree in a flash, he would not be able to protect it with the help of the woodcutter.

    Although Jiang Hao will be punished later, what''s the use of punishment when all the people are dead?

    "It''s ridiculous. If I didn''t exchange tools and medicine spirits with you, I don''t think you would open the road to the top of the mountain so easily, would you? It''s an equivalent exchange between us. It''s not like I''ve given you a favor. "

    Jiang Hao is not a fool. Now he directly debunked Liu Xiangming. However, he also slightly restrained his breath.

    The forest keeper, who had been suppressed and was almost lying on the ground, was finally given a chance to breathe. Just now, he felt that he was hovering around the edge of death. If Jiang haogang had just revealed a little bit of killing intention, he was obviously a dead man now.

    "However, before that, we were also friends. Since we are friends, we can remove misunderstanding naturally. This time, thanks to little brother Jiang, the three of us also got a lot of good things from our family inheritance. Should we take some of them as gifts at will?"

    Liu Xiangming bit his teeth, and his face also showed a painful expression. Obviously, he was unwilling to do so, but at this moment, he did not give him a chance to think more.

    After hearing this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face was slightly better. If he wanted to start with the three people in front of him, he didn''t need to say so much nonsense at all. He was able to kill the three people directly. At most, he was punished by many imprisons in the logging yard.

    Jiang Hao didn''t deal with these three people. Naturally, he had his own plan. First of all, Liu Xiangming was right. But for the three of them, he would not have been able to find the road to the top of the mountain, let alone get so many opportunities.

    So these three people are also very helpful to him. This also makes Jiang Hao lose his heart to kill. However, if he let go of the three people in front of him so easily, Jiang Hao doesn''t think he has so much courage. After all, these people are still discussing how to divide his relics.

    So it''s better to use treasure to offset. Jiang Hao has been waiting for the other party for such a long time. Obviously, Liu Xiangming is also an interesting person. After so many useless arguments, he finally returned to the main topic.

    "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful."

    After achieving his goal, Jiang Hao''s tone was better than before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s impolite appearance, Liu Xiangming also couldn''t help cursing in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. After all, their lives are now in the hands of this master. If he is annoyed in front of him, it is not a few treasures that can be solved.

    As for the other two people, after hearing this, they also scolded Jiang Hao in their heart, but on the surface, like Liu Xiangming, they looked respectful and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.

    The world of immortals is so cruel, all respect for strength.

    Jiang Hao was aware of this a long time ago, so he has been practicing hard.

    Even if he knew that the three men were not good at him, what was the matter? Treasure is the most important thing!

    I don''t know what''s better in the family inheritance of these three people.

    With such expectation, Jiang Hao also put his hands around him, looked at the three people in front of him, and took out the treasure of inheritance they had acquired.

    Although it is not clear that these three people have their specific origins, it is not difficult to see from this extraordinary logging yard that the resources possessed by these people are absolutely beyond the comparison of ordinary people.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao expected, the three men took out all the treasures they got from the family inheritance.

    After seeing these treasure boxes in front of him and perceiving the things in the treasure box with divine consciousness, Jiang Hao''s eyes also revealed a glimmer of light, and he was obviously interested in these things.

    After he noticed Jiang Hao''s expression, Liu Xiangming''s face was even more painful. This time, he had a premonition that most of the treasures that the three of them had acquired from inheritance would be lost.

    Obviously, Liu Xiangming''s premonition was very accurate. After seeing a lot of Tiancai Dibao, Jiang Hao didn''t show any politeness. He just scraped most of the Tiancai Dibao in front of him. There were even many things that Jiang Hao could not be named, but from the surface, he knew that they were treasures.

    When Jiang Hao collected the treasures, the three faces of the lumberyard were all showing bitter gourd color. If they had known Jiang Hao could come down from the top of the mountain, they would not have scratched the other party''s relics in advance. Now it''s all retribution.

    "I''d like to thank you for your gifts. They are so generous to your friends."

    After selecting his favorite treasure, Jiang Hao was also satisfied and said to the three people in front of him.

    And just after he finished, Liu Xiangming also accompanied a smiling face to come over, even if he was already heartbroken and almost crying, but his face was still a smile.

    "That''s it. It''s all our blessings to be friends with little brother Jiang. You see, you''ve also received the gift. Are you..."

    Liu Xiangming licked some dry lips, and then looked at Jiang Hao, with a flattering look in his eyes.

    Although his words have not finished, but the implication is obvious.

    "Oh, I remember. I have other important things to do, so I won''t continue to reminisce with my three friends. We have a long way to go. See you later."

    Jiang Haowan nodded his head as if he was still enlightened, and then began to speak. After he had said this, the three people in the logging yard were relieved one after another.

    It''s easier to ask God than to send God away.

    But fortunately, I finally sent the Buddha away. Otherwise, I would not have known what would happen today.

    Looking at the look of the three people in front of him, Jiang Hao also knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he also got some benefits in the end, so he just turned around and left.

    After he came out of the lumberyard, Jiang Hao was also in high spirits. This time, he got a lot of benefits. He made a breakthrough in his realm, but he also got so many treasures. Although he encountered many dangers during this period, his harvest was proportional to his pay.

    As for what the three people in the logging yard think, it has nothing to do with Jiang Hao.

    After leaving the lumberyard, Jiang Hao did not intend to go back to Jufeng city. Instead, he planned to go directly through the virgin forest and go to the other end of the forest. During this period, he also happened to stay in the original forest, looking for medicinal spirits and tools for refining divine and literary pills. On the one hand, it was to restore the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror, and the other was to hone his own medicine refining skills.

    This Shenwen pill is a great tonic for him. If he can refine high-level Shenwen pills, Jiang Hao will be able to improve his strength by a large margin.

    However, the level of Shenwen pills with a little higher level is also very strict.

    Ordinary medicine spirit and tool spirit can only refine low-level Shenwen pills, and the low-level Shenwen pills have little effect on Jiang Hao. He needs to find higher-level pills.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    However, the level of medicine spirit and tool spirit required by those high-level Shenwen pills has reached the half step immortal stage at least. If Jiang Hao wants to improve the medicine refining skill, he needs a large number of medicine spirits and tools in the half step immortal stage.

    Although the level of medicine spirit and tool spirit did not pose much threat to Jiang Hao, he also had to pay a huge price to capture in a large area. During this period, Jiang Hao didn''t even have time to rest. All day long, he was searching for the trace of high-level medicine spirit and tool spirit in the deep of the primitive forest.

    During this period, Jiang Hao even ran into a lot of deviant monsters in the fairyland period. Although Jiang Hao has several experiences in dealing with this kind of mutant monsters, it does not mean that Jiang Hao can crush these monsters in the battle. If there is no Bodhi ancient mirror, there is no possibility that Jiang Hao wants to fight these monsters head-on. After all, xianlingqi and banbu are not Between the fairyland period, but the natural moat.

    Therefore, every time Jiang Hao met such fierce beasts, it was very dangerous to fight. Several times, Jiang Hao almost died in the hands of these mutated fierce beasts. Even some fierce beasts had turned into human forms. If Jiang Hao''s character was not vigilant, he might have been confused by these fierce beasts.

    But fortunately, Jiang Hao met thousands of risks along the way, but he still survived, and made the latest ice flame application more and more perfect.

    "Little doll, you have killed many of my disciples all the way down. I think it''s not easy for you to practice. If you are willing to destroy your Taoism and sacrifice this piece of flesh to this seat, I will be able to let you live."

    The voice of coldness and arrogance rings from the forest.

    A fierce beast, half man and half snake, blocked Jiang Hao''s way. The beast was several feet tall and had a bloody halo behind him. Standing in front of Jiang Hao, he directly covered up most of the sunlight, leaving only a shadow that covered Jiang Hao. His cold vertical pupil was staring at Jiang Hao as if he were staring at the prey in his hand.

    "I''ve heard things like this many times recently, but do you know what the result is?"

    Threatened by a ferocious beast, half man and half snake, Jiang Hao was not angry. He raised his head and looked at the monster in front of him. Even though compared with the former, he looked so small, but Jiang Hao didn''t show any intention of shrinking, instead, he was full of courage.

    These days, he was also fighting against a lot of deviant fierce beasts in the immortal period. He did not take the threat of the fierce beast in front of him at all, and Jiang Hao was not frightened.

    "Jie Jie, little doll, don''t compare me with those rubbish. They will lose Jingzhou carelessly, but I won''t. after living for so many years, I can''t easily catch up with the good world. I''m waiting for you to capture your body and pursue the supreme way. If you succeed in me with your body, I''ll rebuild it for you after I win the road At that time, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people. You will enjoy the wealth and power of all ages. How about that? "

    The man bent the snake a little, staring at Jiang Hao with the pair of extremely cruel vertical pupil, and his tone was also extremely tempting.

    "I don''t think so. It''s better to contribute your noumenon to me, and let me refine it into a divine pill. In this way, you will have some value in this world."

    Jiang Hao raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and returned to the other party with the same tone.

    "I don''t know if I want to kill you. I don''t know if you want to kill a child, I don''t know

    The last word fell to the ground, and the fierce beast moved. A huge snake tail swept directly to Jiang Hao''s position. The speed was so fast that people could hardly react.

    But Jiang Hao was always on guard against the other side''s movements, so at the moment when the tail of the snake was swinging, Jiang Hao bent his knee slightly, and then rose from the air with the help of the force. He directly avoided the straggling of the snake tail, and he also attacked the fierce beast of half man and half snake.

    The ice flame covered Jiang Hao''s fist, which directly hit the snake. However, the snake''s body, which was as firm as rock, was not driven back by Jiang Hao''s fist. Instead, Jiang Hao scared Jiang Hao out of the snake by the body of the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake.

    Jiang Hao''s body was directly shocked to the ground and fell out of a deep hole.

    See this, that ancient rock bloodthirsty snake again Jie Jie''s smile.

    "I thought that human beings who have been passed on as supernatural beings these days have great abilities. As a result, it turns out that a strength is just a half step fairy waste. With your strength, you can actually kill several deviant beasts in the fairyland period, Jie Jie Jie. Those things are useless, and they die in vain."

    Just after Guyan bloodthirsty snake said these words, there was also a figure standing up in the dust filled pit. Jiang Hao rubbed his numb arm, and his face also showed a sneer.

    "Do you think my fist is so easy to catch?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    The young man''s warm voice with a trace of confidence, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake also squinted after hearing this, and then very vigilant staring at the young man in front of him.

    Although he said that, he didn''t really look down on Jiang Hao. After all, he could kill people with the same level of fierce beasts as he did. It''s impossible to be so weak as on the surface.

    Sure enough, after the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake got vigilant, it found that there was something wrong in the body, and then quickly mobilized the divine power in the body to protect seven inches.

    But at this time, a dull sound rang from the body of the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake, and his face changed greatly in an instant. Fortunately, his reaction ability was very fast. When the thunder sounded, he had already used the dark force to dissolve most of it. But even so, the ancient rock blood thirsty snake was still seriously injured.

    He raised his head and gazed at the seemingly tiny human in front of him. A trace of solemnity flashed through his pupils. He was so careful, but he didn''t expect that when the young man attacked him, he hid a trace of thunder power in the ice flame. The ice flame was extremely powerful, and a trace of thunder power was hidden in it. The ancient rock bloodthirsty snake did not find it at all So he gave Jiang Hao a chance to take advantage of it.

    Think that the other party just know that ice flame can''t do too much damage to his body, but deliberately close to each other, is to take advantage of the force of thunder into his body.

    This kind of disposition and combat experience also made the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake''s heart rise a chill.

    "I despise you, but now I will not give you such a chance."

    After Gu Yan''s blood thirsty snake said this, the snake''s body quickly moved towards the deep pit where Jiang Hao was. It was actually intended to crush Jiang Hao to death with his powerful body.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t give the other party this opportunity. Just as the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake was rushing towards him, Jiang Hao pulled out his heartless knife, and his black pupils were staring at the huge monster in front of him, ready to start at any time.

    Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to compete with this extremely powerful monster. Instead, he took advantage of his body''s flexibility to circle with the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake.

    The black figure is so small in front of the giant python. However, it is this tiny figure that has a close fight with the python. With two people as the center, the trees of hundreds of miles around have been razed to the ground. Some fierce beasts with poor strength are directly bombed to death in the aftermath of the two people''s fighting.

    It is the so-called immortal fight that makes the little devil suffer.

    In such close combat, Jiang Hao also beat the ice flame on the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake from time to time. But this time, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake was obviously on guard. When the thunder force was ready to drill into its body, it was crushed by the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake with its dark strength, so he did not give Jiang Hao the chance to sneak attack.

    With the absolute strength of crushing, Jiang Hao''s body shape is more and more embarrassed, in contrast, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake is still a pair of skillful appearance.

    "Baby, if you play like this, you will not be able to survive."

    After Jiang Hao was driven into the ground again, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake was also a little impatient. Although he could detect that when Jiang Hao was fighting with him, although he had exhausted all his strength, there were not a few cards in terms of means and cards. He thought that he was going to treat himself as a grindstone.

    After thinking about this, Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake''s mouth also showed a sneer. Should he say that this young man is popular, or is he afraid of death?

    How dare you take yourself as a training goal to hone yourself?

    Do you really think he''s a deviant beast of fairyland?

    "What a rush? But you, the deviant beast of fairyland period, seems to be not as powerful as your mouth says. The attack is really painless. "

    Jiang Hao patted the dust on his body, then looked up at the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake, and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    It looks very unruly.

    "We are each other. After all, your body is not as hard as your mouth."

    After hearing this, Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake also laughed angrily, and then hit Jiang Hao''s place with its tail. Jiang Hao quickly dodged and fell on the top of the ancient tree.

    This ancient rock bloodthirsty snake is not only abnormal in defense, but also abnormal in speed. Even in the fairyland, it belongs to the existence of outstanding people. If Jiang Hao''s immortal body had not evolved, he would not be the opponent of this ancient rock bloodthirsty snake.

    As long as he was hit, Jiang Hao would be seriously injured.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao didn''t want to drag on any more. With a wave of his hand, the ancient Bodhi mirror appeared in the air, enveloping Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, the expression on Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake''s face also became cautious. He knew that the young man in front of him finally began to use his cards.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Therefore, just after Jiang Hao summoned the ancient Bodhi mirror, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake did not hesitate at all, but moved quickly towards Jiang Hao''s position. When Jiang Hao followed him, his mouth opened and countless fireballs were spitting out of his mouth.

    The fireball did not go directly to Jiang Hao, but towards the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Just at the moment of the appearance of the ancient Bodhi mirror, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake had already detected a trace of fatal threat, and this sense of threat had never been detected by Jiang Hao. Obviously, the fundamental reason why Jiang Hao was able to kill some mutated fierce animals was that on the Bodhi ancient mirror, as long as the mirror was broken, the young people in front of him had the essence of heaven Collar, also can''t escape from his palm.

    With such an idea, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake is directly facing the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao was also aware of the other party''s action. At this time, he also magnified the ancient mirror, but the man was in front of the ancient mirror. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and thousands of Guanghua burst out of his palm, forming a huge light shield, blocking all the fireballs.

    "How cunning."

    Jiang Hao also provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he snapped his fingers. How did those fireballs come from and how they were fed back.

    If you have just seen the ancient mirror, you will feel sorry if you have been hurt by the fire mirror Restricted and unable to use, but it is obvious that Jiang Hao had been on guard against him, and this move did not let him succeed.

    With the blessing of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, Jiang Hao also directly summoned the armor of wood. He was holding the heartless sword. Now it can be said that he is in the strongest fighting state. There is also a trace of destruction on the blade surface of the heartless sword, which is the power of the divine text of gold attribute.

    After seeing this scene, the Gu Yan bloodthirsty snake''s face was slightly dignified. Naturally, he knew that the fighting effectiveness of Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao were obviously not at the same level. The opponent gradually revealed all the cards.

    "One move, if you can take my move, I don''t want you to be the medicine spirit today."

    Jiang Hao, holding a heartless knife, looked at the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake in front of him and said.

    "Should I grieve at your arrogance? Or joy? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake''s face also drew. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to say such a thing in front of him. It was just the extreme of arrogance.

    In terms of realm alone, there is a difference between the two. What''s more, before I didn''t take it seriously, I always played with Jiang Hao in cat and mouse. It''s such a mouse that dare to show authority in front of him. It''s really shameless.

    "Blade of destruction."

    Jiang Hao didn''t continue to argue with each other. Instead, he poured all the metal strength in his body into the heartless sword. The ice flame was also wrapped around it as usual. Jiang Hao looked up at the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake, and his expression on his face became fierce.

    "Ancient rock town demon mountain!"

    After being aware of the energy contained in Jiang Hao''s attack, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake also began to use its means. Suddenly, a mountain rose from the ground, and then smashed it in the direction of Jiang Hao. It looked like it was intended to suppress Jiang Hao directly.

    At least it was the attack of the strong in the fairyland period. The posture was absolutely beyond the imagination of the strong man in the robbery period. It was directly the omnipotence of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s figure also rose from the ground, holding a pair of swords, he galloped out in the direction of the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake. Even if there was a huge mountain in front of him, Jiang Hao still did not change his offensive, but made unremitting efforts.

    It''s so daunting.

    The black figure, like thunder, directly hit the mountain.

    Seeing this, Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake''s mouth corner also showed a sneering smile. The young man''s fighting experience was still too little. He actually planned to fight against the demon mountain in Guyan town. He really thought that he was a strong man in the immortal period who was vegetarian.

    But just as the idea of the blood thirsty snake in Guyan was just rising, his ironic smile on his face was stiff, because he saw a dark figure, which actually passed through the mountain and appeared in front of him.

    The two machetes glowed with cold light and finally fell on the body of Guyan bloodthirsty snake. The snake lowered its head and looked at its body. Then it saw that its proud defense was suddenly broken by the two machetes.

    And I was cut off by the waist!

    How How could

    Gu Yan''s bloodthirsty snake never thought that he would be easily solved by the young man in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    You know, before he came, he had inquired about the young man in front of him in advance, and he was well prepared, but he still did not expect that he would be so easily solved by this young man.

    After the snake body was cut off by the waist, the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake also lost its vitality completely. A light came out of the body of the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake and was finally absorbed by the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao turned around and looked at the ancient Bodhi mirror. He had wanted to leave the medicine spirit to refine Shenwen pills. However, he didn''t expect that the ancient Bodhi mirror would not give him this opportunity, and he just swallowed it.

    However, there is not a big problem. He originally made Shenwen pills to warm up the ancient Bodhi mirrors. Now, he should have omitted the more complicated steps in the process.

    After collecting the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also used a heartless knife to cut off the body of the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake, and took out a divine stone from it. After seeing the stone full of divine power, Jiang Hao also showed a smile on his mouth. It seems that he has made a lot of harvest today.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao''s smile on his face suddenly froze, then looked to the northwest direction, and finally said.

    "You are hiding in the dark, but do you want to ask Jiang for something?"

    With the fall of Jiang Hao''s voice, a thin figure appeared next to the big tree in the northwest direction. It was a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old. He looked very thin. It was hard to imagine that such a person would appear in this primitive forest. To be exact, he did not expect to see a living one.

    After all, the primitive forest is full of medicine spirit, tool spirit and some mutated fierce animals. The thin and weak human can''t live on. Obviously, the thin and middle-aged man in front of him should not be as simple as it seems on the surface.

    "You Hello

    After the middle-aged man came out, he clasped his fist in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    "Sun Yiming, who just passed by here, saw you fighting with the python. I originally wanted to help when the python was unprepared, but I didn''t think that you were so strong that even the python was not your opponent."

    Speaking of the last moment, sun Yiming''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise.

    After hearing about the news, he rushed to this place. As a result, by the time he arrived, Jiang Hao and the ancient rock bloodthirsty snake had already fought to the point of white hot. With his strength, naturally, he didn''t get involved in the fight at this level, so he had to look for opportunities on the side. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would have solved the python before he could do it бг

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was a little strange. If he hadn''t seen the charms in sun Yiming''s hand, he would not have believed the other party''s words.

    After all, the two met by chance. Sun Yiming didn''t need to save himself. What''s more, if he really wanted to save himself, he would have to put his life here if he was not careful.

    "Did we know each other before?"

    Jiang Hao did not understand, so he asked.

    "I don''t know. It''s my first meeting with your excellency."

    Sun Yiming shook his head and answered honestly.

    б░бнбн If you don''t know you, you dare to help with your life. You really have a heart to help people out. "

    Although Jiang Hao said this, he didn''t really believe sun Yiming''s words. The main reason was that he had been suffering from human feelings all the time. He knew that apart from the fetters between the practitioners, they were more afraid of each other. Jiang Hao had never met such a thing and even he could not do it himself.

    "That''s natural. I''m a doctor. Of course, I want to help the wounded and the dead, but you don''t need me to save you. With your strength, you may be able to cross the virgin forest."

    Feng Yiming looks at Jiang Hao with envy and says.

    "So you are a doctor?"

    After hearing Feng Yiming''s introduction, Jiang Hao nodded his head and understood the other party''s practice.

    After all, he had met such a doctor in Jufeng city. He took saving the lives of the world as his own duty, took good care of every patient with his best ability, and almost killed himself.

    "I''ve met doctors like you. You''re all men of high character."

    Jiang Hao then said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s praise, Feng Yiming also scratched his head with embarrassment, and then said, "but I didn''t help anything this time. You don''t need my help at all. You are so strong that you are not like me. Every time you come out to capture the spirit of medicine and tools, you are very careful, for fear of encountering some fierce guy."

    "Are you also a spiritual pharmacist?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.

    We should know that only the spirit pharmacist can master the refining method of integrating the spirit and the spirit into the pill.

    "Well, it''s just the lowest one. It''s just a beginner."

    Feng Yiming replied honestly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "But I see your strength..."

    Speaking of this, Jiang haodun for a moment, did not continue to speak, but turned the topic and continued.

    "I dare to ask you, how did you stay in the virgin forest all the time?"

    With Jiang Hao''s perception ability, we naturally know that the strength of the thin and weak middle-aged people is only in the middle of the disaster period. This state may be regarded as a strong one in the outside world, but it is not enough to see the root of the crisis in the primitive forest.

    Even Jiang Hao, a strong man in the half step fairyland period, would have died in the primeval forest if it had not been for the help of Bodhi ancient mirror, let alone Feng Yiming, who was only a practitioner in the middle of the robbery period.

    "That''s because these mutant beasts dare not get close to the seven story pagoda, and I live in the seven story pagoda, so I can live even if the outside world is very dangerous."

    After talking about this, Feng Yiming also laughed, somewhat embarrassed, continued to add a sentence.

    "On weekdays, I live in the seven storey barren pagoda. Apart from occasionally catching medicinal and instrumental spirits, I hardly go out. If you are curious, I can take you to the seven storey pagoda."

    "If brother Feng doesn''t mind, I''m really interested in the seven story pagoda you mentioned."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    The seven story barren pagoda, which can frighten the deviant beasts, must be extraordinary from the name, so even Jiang Hao is interested in it.

    What chance could he meet there?

    Even if there is no chance, you should open your eyes.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao followed Feng Yiming to the seven story pagoda.

    Feng Yiming is obviously very familiar with this area. With Jiang Hao, he skilfully bypasses those mutant fierce beasts with high strength, and arrives at the destination without danger.

    "Here we are, right here."

    Feng Yiming, who has been leading the way, stops suddenly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked up. In the middle of a plain area, there was a high tower with seven floors. The eaves of each floor were hung with bells. When the wind blows, it makes a crisp sound.

    Jiang Hao sent out the divine sense, and soon found that there was no fierce beast in the ten mile area centered on the seven story barren pagoda.

    It seems that, as Feng Yiming said, the seven storey barren pagoda has the effect of deterring the deviant beasts. Just like the lumberyard seen by Jiang Hao before, it seems that all of them were created by the same person.

    And this person''s strength is absolutely far above himself.

    After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Hao was even more confused, but it was obviously not the time to get involved. After all, the ultimate purpose of his coming this time was to know what was in the seven story pagoda.

    Just in the conversation with Feng Yiming, Jiang Hao also learned something about the seven story pagoda. That is, only three floors of the pagoda can be entered at will, while the other four floors are confined by people. Ordinary people can''t enter at all. Feng Yiming once tried to challenge the fourth floor, but he was eventually expelled from the tower, Obviously, his strength is not enough to enter the fourth level.

    "This is the seven story pagoda. When I first saw the seven story pagoda, I was attacked by a fierce mutant beast with strength comparable to that during the robbery period. I fled all the way and somehow came here. If it hadn''t been for the seven storey pagoda, you would not have seen me today."

    Speaking of this, Feng Yiming is also a little sad.

    Speaking of it, the seven storey pagoda is still his Savior.

    "Brother Feng has a big life. It''s not your life to meet the seven story pagoda. Moreover, with your strength in the middle of the robbery period, you can entangle with the fierce beast in the middle of the robbery period for such a long time. Brother Feng himself is also very strong."

    Although the middle-aged people in front of them look a little thin and weak, the ones who can jump over the level and fight are ruthless people. Obviously, Feng Yiming is not as simple as it looks on the surface.

    "Haha, that''s my life. If you''re curious about the seven story pagoda, I can show you up. Anyway, it''s not my private property, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed after reading it. I''ve already inquired about the first three floors that can enter and leave at will. There''s nothing strange about it, but brother Jiang You can break into the fourth floor. With your strength, maybe you can get in. "

    Feng Yiming honestly said what he knew.

    "I''ll try. If there''s any chance in it, I won''t forget you, brother Feng."

    Jiang Hao laughed and then said.

    He is not a miser. If there is any chance in the seven story pagoda, Jiang Hao will definitely give Feng Yiming a piece of the pie.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    For one thing, after they met, Feng Yiming knew everything about him. He regarded him as a brother. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let the other party down.

    If there is any chance or treasure in the seven story pagoda, then Jiang Hao will certainly share the other party''s share, because if it were not for the other party, Jiang Hao would not know the existence of the seven storey pagoda.

    "Thank you, brother. Let''s go in."

    After hearing this, Feng Yiming''s face was also very happy, and then he urged Jiang Hao to enter the seven storey pagoda.

    All along, he only took the seven storey barren pagoda as a resting place, so that he would not be disturbed by the deviant beasts. Although Feng Yiming was very curious about what was on the top of the tower with more than three floors, he would not risk his life to break into the tower, so he only lived on the lower three floors of the seven story pagoda.

    They walked into the seven story pagoda together. As Feng Yiming said, the lower three floors of the seven story pagoda were empty. There was nothing left, but only some personal necessities of Feng Yiming.

    Walking in the seven storey pagoda, the two men also went up one by one, and Jiang Hao also looked at the inside of the pagoda in front of him. Judging from the appearance, the seven storey pagoda is no different from some temple towers he usually sees. If there must be any, it is that the seven storey pagoda seems to be much simpler and has no other decoration Accessories.

    And in this, Jiang Hao felt the existence of the divine power, and there was no other thing.

    It was only when he reached the entrance of the fourth floor that Jiang Hao realized something was wrong. He held out his hand. As expected, he touched a barrier, which could not be seen by the naked eye. Only when he touched it, would a ripple appear, just like the water level.

    "This is the entrance of the fourth floor. I have tried to break in by force, but with my strength, not to mention breaking this barrier, I can''t even do harm to it."

    Speaking of this, Feng Yiming also emerged a wry smile.

    Originally, when he was outside, he didn''t feel how weak his strength was. With his strength in the middle of the robbery period, he was very popular in any power. Until he came to the primitive forest, he found out what was called "landscape heaven" and what was meant by "people outside". He was a practitioner of strength in the middle of the robbery period. In this primitive forest, Feng Yiming lived every day Often, they carefully avoid those powerful mutation fierce animals, and then capture some medicine spirit and tool spirit, which are used to practice their own medicine refining technology.

    It can be said that he lived a very cautious life every day. He was afraid that one of them would be taken away by the mutant fierce beasts. If it had not been for the seven storey barren pagoda as a barrier, Feng Yiming would never have been able to stay in this primitive forest.

    "There are many things wrong with this barrier."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then put a trace of divine power into it. The result was a magical discovery. His divine power was actually absorbed by this barrier.

    It seems that if you want to open this barrier, you need a huge power of divine literature as a support, and this thing happens to be Jiang Hao.

    "Yes, but I have recently studied a kind of medicament. If you pour it on this kind of barrier, it will produce corrosion effect, but it is still in the trial stage My God

    Before Feng Yiming finished his words, he was shocked by Jiang Hao''s next move.

    Under his gaping gaze, Jiang Hao''s body passed through the barrier and walked toward the fourth floor of the stairs.

    Feng Yiming rubbed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face. He said in a surprised tone.

    "The reason why I can''t penetrate this barrier is that I don''t have enough strength..."

    The young man in Xuanyi looks much younger than himself, but his strength is far ahead of Feng Yiming, so Feng Yiming will inevitably have some psychological gap.

    "It''s not because this barrier needs special strength to open, and I just have the strength it needs. Brother Feng, I''ll go to the fourth floor first."

    After a brief explanation, Jiang Hao looked back at the stairs in front of him, and then walked step by step towards the fourth floor. He could feel what should exist in the fourth layer.

    What''s amazing is that he can feel an extreme oppressive force on every floor. It seems that he wants to drive him out. If it wasn''t for the divine power to protect his body, Jiang Hao would not be able to move forward. But even so, Jiang Hao still felt a strong pressure, which was almost suffocating.

    When he got to the fourth floor gate, Jiang Hao settled down and walked in. As soon as he went in, he was frightened by the scene, because there was a corpse of a mutant fierce beast in the middle of the tower!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    It was a fierce beast several feet tall. It was standing in the middle of the tower. It seemed that he had been dead for some years. When he approached the fierce beast, Jiang Hao also felt a tremendous suppression of divine literature, which almost made him kneel down directly.

    Jiang Hao called out the ancient Bodhi mirror. With the blessing of the ancient Bodhi mirror, the pressure was reduced. This also allowed Jiang Hao to carefully look at the corpse of the mutant fierce beast in front of him.

    From the size of the mutated fierce beast and its divine power, we can see that the mutant fierce beast was absolutely a great man before he died. His strength may have entered the middle period of the fairy period. By the mutation of this realm, the fierce beast does not need many human beings to seek the way, but can reshape itself Flesh.

    What''s more, this mutant fierce beast is bigger and more fierce than every mutant fierce beast Jiang Hao met before, and this fierce force seems to be revealed from its blood.

    A fierce beast, which had the blood of an ancient ferocious beast, had changed its spirit body, and its strength was not comparable to that of a strong one in the ordinary fairyland period.

    Is it that the seven storey pagoda was originally used to suppress these fierce beasts?

    After seeing this powerful mutation fierce beast, this idea also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    It can be understood why those deviant beasts dare not get close to the seven storey pagoda? Because there are more powerful mutant fierce beasts in the seven layer barren pagoda. Although these mutated fierce beasts are dead, their dignity still makes those less powerful mutant fierce beasts dare not approach.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao thought that the reason for this phenomenon was that some taboos had been set on the seven storey pagoda, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    "If you can give this level of mutant fierce beast to the people who are trapped here and die, its strength should have reached the end of fairyland at least."

    Jiang Hao looked at the huge body in front of him and couldn''t help murmuring.

    At the thought of that realm, Jiang Hao was also a little ebullient, after all, that was his goal.

    Although he did not even touch the threshold of the fairyland, Jiang Hao knew that one day he would step into that legendary realm!

    After that, Jiang Hao''s body was stable, even though he was still in the research, he was like a huge beast.

    Jiang Hao put his hand on the mutated fierce beast, and then the power of divine consciousness intruded into the inside of the mutated fierce beast. He felt it carefully and wanted to find the whereabouts of Shenwen crystal stone from it.

    But soon, Jiang Hao''s face was disappointed, because he did not notice the existence of Shenwen crystal in the interior of the mutant beast.

    Without Shenwen crystal stone, for Jiang Hao, the mutant fierce beast lost most of its value. Even though the bones and fur can be used as armor or weapons, it is not of great use to Jiang Hao, but all these things can be given to Feng Yiming.

    Unlike him, Jiang Hao is just a pure spiritual pharmacist, while Feng Yiming is a real doctor. He likes to study the corpses of these mutant fierce animals and extract some things to make potions.

    In addition to being able to refine pills with divine power, he could also make some strange things. Some of them were magical to Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, this corpse is the best for Feng Yiming.

    I don''t know what level of the mutated fierce beast in the fifth layer of the seven story pagoda? Is there any Shenwen crystal?

    With this doubt, Jiang Hao began to walk up to the fifth floor of the seven story pagoda.

    However, at the entrance of the fifth floor, Jiang Hao''s knee began to bend. Obviously, the suppression force of the fifth layer was more powerful than that of the fourth layer. Even with the existence of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao felt very uncomfortable.

    "It seems that we have to adapt to the pressure before we can move on."

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao just sat cross legged at the fifth floor door, and his whole body''s power of divinity and literature was running rapidly at the moment. The brilliance of metal and wood covered Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao bit his teeth, and then he took back the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    At the moment when the Bodhi mirror was taken back by Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao could not help but let out a cry of pain. The huge pressure made his mouth ooze with blood.

    Obviously, without the blessing of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao couldn''t adapt to the suppression of the divine power here. If it wasn''t for his wood attribute Shenwen cultivation to the second level, then Jiang Hao''s strength would never have been able to carry on like this. Instead, he would eventually die because he couldn''t bear such pressure!

    But even so, Jiang Hao''s Wooden armor is also showing signs of gradual collapse, and to maintain the existence of wood armor, it needs more divine power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    In an instant, Jiang Hao felt that his divine power in the sea of consciousness was on the verge of exhaustion.

    You can''t go on like this!

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao also quickly absorbed the power of the divine text in the seven story barren tower. As Jiang Hao had felt before, the power of divine text in the space here was very strong, so Jiang Hao absorbed it quickly.

    Just as Jiang Hao plundered the power of God and literature in this space, his gradually darkened armor of wood again radiated light and gradually became solidified.

    As for Jiang Hao, he also entered a mysterious realm. While plundering the divine power between heaven and earth, he was frantically repairing the armor of wood. Just at the edge of repeated collapse and remodeling of the armor of wood, Jiang Hao felt that the suppression force of the divine culture power on him was gradually becoming smaller and smaller.

    It was only after Jiang Hao was able to adapt to the suppression of Shenwen here that Jiang Hao opened his eyes and stood up. He pinched his fist and felt the firmer power of divine literature in his body. He also showed a surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in practicing here.

    However, this way of cultivation is very dangerous. Once the power of divine text in Jiang Hao''s body can not support his armor of gathering wood, with the strength of his body, it is impossible to withstand the suppression of Shenwen in this space, and eventually he may even die.

    Jiang Hao, this is the way to fight for life.

    But his cultivation style has always been like this. Only when he walks on the edge of life and death can he inspire more potential and become stronger.

    After getting used to the suppression of Shenwen here, Jiang Hao raised his legs and stepped into the fifth layer. As soon as he got into the fifth layer, the suppression force of Shenwen doubled again. After gnawing his teeth, he did not summon the ancient Bodhi mirror, but continued to practice in the space here.

    After knowing the benefits of practicing here, Jiang Hao obviously regarded this place as a good place to practice, which was used to hone the divine power in his body.

    However, under such persistent training, Jiang Hao''s Shenwen power stored in the sea of consciousness has doubled slightly. If he fights with people in the future, he can definitely crush most of the practitioners of the same level with his deep knowledge of the divine power in the sea.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao was more energetic in training. Although such a practice was very boring and risky, Jiang Hao had been used to hard cultivation for a long time, so his mind had been very firm and had not been affected much.

    But this time, it took Jiang Hao two days to fully adapt to the fifth layer of Shenwen suppression, but he also had more Shenwen power stored in the sea of consciousness. After realizing this gratifying change, Jiang Hao also opened his eyes and stood up and stretched his waist A soft smile appeared on her face.

    At this time, he could finally look at the fierce beast on the fifth floor. Judging from the appearance of the mutated fierce beast, it seemed that he had a close relationship with the ancient sacred beast rosefinch. Jiang Hao put his hand on the fierce beast, and the divine sense power roared out again, enveloping the body of the fierce beast. At this time, Jiang Hao also had a fine perception Get up.

    Maybe this fierce beast was trapped here for a long time, so Jiang Hao didn''t notice any blood in the fierce beast. Even the bones were rotten, and the whole body was not of great value.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being disappointed. In this way, the fierce beast was not as good as the fourth one. Fortunately, the blood and fur of the fierce beast still existed. But just when Jiang Hao was just thinking about it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    There seems to be something in the head of this fierce beast.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also took out the heartless knife, and then dissected the head of the mutant fierce beast very carefully.

    All of a sudden, a foul smell came out. Jiang Hao quickly reached out his hand to cover his breath. After the stench came out, a stream of mucus formed and finally fell on the ground, eroding the ground into a small pit.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also a little frightened. Although he did not know what material the seven storey pagoda was made of, it is not difficult to see that the construction materials of the seven story pagoda are of extraordinary origin from the ability to suppress these fierce beasts.

    It is such a hard material that has been eroded into a small pit by the venom. We can imagine how strong the poison is.

    Jiang Hao carefully opened the head of the mutant fierce beast, only to find that there was a pile of such mucus inside.

    Is the venom of a fierce beast stored in your mind?

    Jiang Hao saw this scene, but also make complaints about Tucao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    However, soon Jiang Hao accepted such a setting. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the whole world, and it is because of this head that Jiang Hao was able to make the utensils containing these poisons. After all, from the corrosiveness of these poisons, it is not difficult to see that ordinary instruments can not store them at all, only the utensils made of bones of the same origin Only when you have it can you hold it.

    After collecting the venom, Jiang Hao was put into the storage bag.

    Don''t underestimate these poisons. When Jiang Hao meets some tough opponents in the future, these poisons can be used as a means to make them. After all, even though Jiang Hao has entered the stage of half step Fairy Spirit, he still feels a trace of death threat from these venoms. Obviously, the power of these venoms is enough to threaten the strong ones in the Xianling period.

    After collecting the venom, Jiang Hao also walked into the entrance of the sixth floor. He did not know what the fierce beasts in the sixth floor tower looked like, but before that, he had to adapt to the suppression of Shenwen on the sixth floor.

    Sure enough, after entering the sixth layer, an extreme oppressive force appeared.

    "The suppression of Shenwen is more powerful than ever."

    Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of excitement. Obviously, he was not suppressed by these divine texts and his fighting spirit was knocked down. On the contrary, it stimulated Jiang Hao''s fighting spirit even more.

    After all, it''s helping him get stronger.

    In practice, after seven days, Jiang Hao was able to adapt to the sixth level of Shenwen suppression in the seven story pagoda without the blessing of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    I hope that there is Shenwen crystal in the body of the mutated fierce beast. It''s exciting to think about the full Shenwen crystal in the middle of the fairy period.

    Jiang Hao licked his lips, and then walked towards the fierce beast in the middle of the sixth layer. Just as he had done in the other two layers, Jiang Hao intruded the divine sense power into the fierce beast in front of him, and carefully searched for the whereabouts of Shenwen crystal stone.

    This time, Jiang Hao finally did not despair, because he finally found the whereabouts of Shenwen crystal stone in front of him in the form of ancient Tianpeng.

    Jiang Hao dug out the Shenwen crystal stone from the corpse of the mutated fierce beast with a heartless knife, and a huge Shenwen crystal appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    when the Shenwen crystal came back to the sky, he wanted to run away directly, but he was firmly imprisoned by the mysterious power in the seven story barren pagoda.

    Although it has been a long time, there is no wear and tear in the Shenwen crystal stone. Standing in front of the stone, Jiang Hao could not help licking his lips. He knew that if he swallowed the power in the Shenwen crystal, his strength would change qualitatively.

    Maybe in the future, when facing the deviant fierce beasts in the fairyland period, he can no longer rely on the power of Bodhi ancient mirror, but rely on his own strength, which is enough to compete face-to-face with the mutated fierce beasts whose strength has reached the fairyland stage.

    But just as Jiang Hao fantasized about the scene of future battles, the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly flew out of the storage bag and finally landed in front of Shenwen crystal stone.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao suddenly felt bad. He stretched out his hand and cried out: "no!"

    However, it is obvious that his action is still a little too late. After the ancient Bodhi mirror flies out, it sends out a suction force, which directly devours the divine crystal stone.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face was also solidified, and his face was like crying without tears.

    He was cut off by the ancient Bodhi mirror. Although the ancient Bodhi mirror is also owned by him, it is very important for him. With this stone, his divine power will be infinitely close to the immortal period. In the future, it will be easier to break through the immortal period.

    But now it is obviously too late to think about these, because the Shenwen crystal has been swallowed up by the ancient Bodhi mirror, and none of the Shenwen crystal swallowed by the ancient Bodhi mirror can spit out completely. Even if Jiang Hao forcibly ordered the Bodhi ancient mirror to spit out the Shenwen crystal stone, it would be too late.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao also felt a pain in his flesh.

    "Forget it! It''s all your own! It''s all your own! "

    Jiang Hao quickly comforted himself.

    After saying this, Jiang Hao is also ready to take the Bodhi mirror back into the storage bag, but at this time, Jiang Hao is aware that there is something wrong with the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Jiang Hao shrunk the ancient Bodhi mirror and held it in his hand for two times. Just as he was about to take back the ancient Bodhi mirror, he clearly noticed that the ancient Bodhi mirror seemed to show a trace of human joy. Although it was very short, Jiang Hao obviously noticed it.

    However, when Jiang Hao took back the ancient Bodhi mirror and realized it carefully, it turned into a dead thing again, without any emotion, just as if it was just Jiang Hao''s illusion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    But Jiang Hao knew that it was not an illusion, but a real thing.

    For the first time, he realized the existence of emotion from the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After thinking of some possibility, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of excitement. Previously, he felt depressed because of the loss of Shenwen crystal stone, but now he is once again recovering the brightness.

    After harvesting the Shenwen crystal stone, Jiang Hao knocked on the body of the ancient fierce beast for a moment before his eyes. As a result, he never found anything like venom.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still put the ancient fierce beast in his storage bag. With the entry of the ancient fierce beast, his storage bag became full.

    Although there is no Shenwen crystal in the body of this ancient fierce beast, even if there is no Shenwen crystal stone, the ancient fierce beast of this level is still covered with treasure. For example, if the fur is made into armor, its defense ability is absolutely abnormal. If such a mutant fierce beast in the middle of the fairy period is sold out, he is afraid that Jiang Hao will make a fortune in an instant.

    After putting the mutant beast in the storage bag, Jiang Hao did not rush to the seventh floor of the seven story pagoda, but chose to return to the bottom of the seven story pagoda.

    Because in Jiang Hao''s perception, the seventh floor of the seven storey pagoda is definitely not so easy to enter. Even if he has the ancient Bodhi mirror, he may not be able to withstand the suppression of Shenwen. He needs to make a short adjustment.

    Besides, he has been practicing in the seven storey pagoda all these days. It''s time for him to get in touch with his popularity. Otherwise, if he has been practicing so hard, the effect will not be good. Relaxation is the right way.

    Compared with the difficulties when he came up, it was much easier for Jiang Hao to get off the tower. He almost galloped back to the bottom of the tower.

    On the third floor of the seven story pagoda, Jiang Hao saw Feng Yiming staring at the entrance from the third floor to the fourth floor.

    Until seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Feng Yiming''s face showed a color of joy and a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Obviously, when Jiang Hao entered the fourth floor of the seven story barren tower, Feng Yiming had been squatting here waiting for him. However, Jiang Hao did not come out these days. Feng Yiming was also worried about whether something had happened to Jiang Hao, so he did not dare to leave. Instead, he stayed here waiting for Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang, you finally come out! Are you all right? "

    Feng Yiming meets him and asks with concern.

    "It''s OK. There''s not much danger on it. It''s just that there''s a lot of repression, and people can''t walk around wantonly."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and then replied with a relaxed look.

    "That''s good, that''s good. I thought something happened to you when you didn''t come down after staying on it for so long."

    After hearing this, Feng Yiming was finally relieved.

    "In order to adapt to the oppressive force above, I also spent some time in it to practice..."

    Jiang Hao also said about his experiences in these days.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, Feng Yiming''s face also gradually became shocked. He didn''t expect that the seven storey pagoda was actually used to suppress those powerful mutant beasts.

    There are no beasts in the seven towers that have been left.

    "This is the ferocious animal corpse in the fourth and fifth layers. I think it should be useful to you, brother Feng?"

    Jiang Hao handed a storage bag to Feng Yiming, which contained the bodies of the two fierce beasts.

    "This How can this be done? Brother Jiang has worked so hard to get it. How can I take these things? "

    Although the things in front of him are extremely attractive to Feng Yiming, Feng Yiming did not directly accept the storage bag, but refused Jiang Hao''s good intentions.

    In his opinion, his efforts are not enough to get these treasures.

    "These things are of no use to me. It''s a waste of space to leave them here. Besides, brother Feng, aren''t you good at studying the corpses of these fierce beasts? You can make the best use of them when you give them to you."

    Jiang Hao smiles and pushes the storage bag towards Feng Yiming. His look is very calm.

    As he said, the bodies of these two fierce beasts have no great effect on him. It is better to give Feng Yiming. If it were not for the latter, he would not have come to the seven storey barren tower, let alone get so many opportunities.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Feng Yiming still wanted to refuse, but Jiang Hao also said.

    "We said before, if I really get any chance from it, I will share it with brother Feng. However, the bodies of these two fierce beasts really have no effect on me. The good things I get from them are 100 times higher than those two corpses."

    After hearing that Jiang Hao said so, Feng Yiming also no longer refused, but collected the bodies of the two fierce beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    After all, as a pharmacist, the corpses of fierce animals like this have a great attraction for Feng Yiming. If it wasn''t for the fact that these two fierce animal corpses were too valuable, Feng Yiming would never give up.

    After receiving the bodies of the two fierce beasts, Feng Yiming also curiously looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "What''s the next plan of brother Jiang?"

    In the conversation just now, Feng Yiming can also know that Jiang Hao did not set foot on the seventh floor of the seven storey barren tower. As for why Jiang Hao did not go directly, Feng Yiming did not know, but he could vaguely know that there are many risks in the seventh floor. Even with Jiang Hao''s strength, he may not be able to retreat completely.

    "Stay here for a few days, adjust the state, and when the state is good, challenge the seventh floor of the seven story pagoda."

    Jiang Hao then replied.

    After Jiang Hao finished answering, Feng Yiming also nodded, apparently having guessed Jiang Hao''s intention.

    Feng Yiming spent the rest of his life studying the two corpses. As for Jiang Hao, he went out to capture the medicinal spirits and utensils every day.

    However, in recent days, he did not meet any mutant fierce beasts whose strength has reached the immortal stage. It seems that those mutant fierce beasts with high strength know Jiang Hao''s power. Even if Jiang Hao''s body has great attraction to them, most of them still give up the pursuit of Jiang Hao.

    After all, a few days ago, there have been a lot of variation fierce beasts in the fairyland period who have been poisoned by Jiang Hao. We all know that this seemingly half step immortal human is definitely not a good role to be provoked, so we also choose to avoid it one after another.

    This made Jiang Hao, who wanted to hone his fighting ability, have a headache. After all, the Shenwen crystal in the mutated fierce beast''s body has a great effect on him.

    Without the powerful mutant fierce beast as the cornerstone of training, Jiang Hao could only enjoy himself and take this leisure time as a rest period.

    After all, these days, he has been carrying out high-intensity fighting in the virgin forest. After coming to the seven storey pagoda, he is also constantly practicing. Now that he is loose, Jiang Hao is just able to take this opportunity to have a good rest. After seven days, when he is in full condition, Jiang Hao is ready to challenge the seventh floor of the seven storey pagoda.

    "Brother Jiang, are you sure you want to go up?"

    Feng Yiming looked at the tall seven story pagoda and asked.

    These days, he has always called Jiang Hao and Jiang brothers. The reason is that although Jiang Hao is younger than him, his strength is much stronger than him. Therefore, he is called Jiang Haojiang younger brother, but Feng Yiming can''t be called.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say much. His black eyes were also staring at the seven storey pagoda. His eyes were also full of excitement. Obviously, he was looking forward to the challenge.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s look, Feng Yiming stopped talking about it. He often showed such a look when he was young. However, when he got older, he no longer had such passion. In other words, compared with the past, he now cherishes his life more.

    Otherwise, we would not dare to break through the seven storey barren tower. Although the barrier leading to the fourth floor is strong, if Feng Yiming fights with each other, he may not be able to break in. However, Feng Yiming did not do so, which is obviously not so firm.

    Jiang Hao is different. No matter how difficult he meets in practice, Jiang Hao has always been holding a heart of courage and never flinch, because Jiang Hao knows that if he withdraws, then his achievements in cultivation are just like this.

    It is because of this belief, so in the face of no matter how difficult, Jiang Hao can overcome.

    In Feng Yiming''s worried eyes, Jiang Hao has stepped into the fourth level again. Compared with the embarrassment of entering the fourth level for the first time before, Jiang Hao seems to be more flexible this time, and the suppression of Shenwen does not exist.

    Jiang Hao went on all the way to the sixth floor. Feng Yiming was envied by his natural and unrestrained back.

    When he came to the seventh step, Jiang Hao finally felt a little pressure. He took a deep breath and called out the armor of wood. The magnificent divine power was also running rapidly in his body.

    After Jiang Hao stepped on the seventh step, he was afraid to step forward. However, Jiang Hao did not step forward until he stepped on the seventh step.

    Standing at the door, Jiang Hao''s forehead was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he had paid a lot of money all the way to here. Now the secret of the seventh floor is in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s spirit was also inspired. With the huge Shenwen pressure, it seemed that it was a little smaller at the moment. However, Jiang Hao knew that it was just his psychological function. Once he stepped into the hall on the seventh floor, the suppression power of Shenwen would double. At that time, Jiang Hao felt the same as whether his physical quality could withstand such suppression There''s not much of a bottom.

    However, if he had already arrived here and asked him to retreat again, Jiang Hao could not do the same.

    After biting his teeth, Jiang Hao didn''t have any hesitation this time. He called out the ancient Bodhi mirror directly. When the luster of the ancient Bodhi mirror covered Jiang Hao''s body, Jiang Hao felt much more relaxed in an instant. He could only move a little, but now he can finally walk forward in a big stride.

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then walked directly to the seventh floor of the lobby.

    At the first moment of entering the lobby, Jiang Hao''s straight knee is also bent at this moment.

    There''s a bang.

    Under such a strong suppression of Shenwen, Jiang Hao entered the seven storey barren tower. When he entered the seventh floor hall, he knelt on one knee directly. Even the never bent back was almost suppressed by Shenwen to the ground.

    "But it''s just a fierce and mutated beast. Do you want to let Jiang Hao kneel for a long time?"

    With his hands on the ground, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was also somewhat distorted. He could feel the sweet smell in his mouth and the wooden armor that would be broken at any time. But even so, Jiang Hao also raised his body bit by bit to fight against the extremely terrible suppression of divine culture.

    Jiang Hao kneels down to his parents. He never kneels down. He does not even have his own will.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and bit his teeth and stood up from the ground. The expression on his face was twisted to the extreme. His veins burst out, and even those muscles that are not obvious in ordinary days are also bulging at the moment. Obviously, Jiang Hao has exhausted all his strength. But even so, Jiang Hao just stood still and was once again suppressed by the divine power He knelt down again, but even so, Jiang Hao did not give up, but continued to try to stand up.

    Bang!

    A slight sound was heard in the seventh floor tower. Jiang Hao''s green armor could not bear such pressure any more, and finally broke into pieces.

    At the moment when the wooden armor disappeared, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became unbearable. Without the protection of wood attribute armor, the Shenwen pressure directly hit him, making Jiang Hao''s bones collapse slightly inside. You can imagine how powerful the Shenwen suppression is.

    Jiang Hao was also lying on the ground, unable to move under such extreme and terrifying divine culture pressure. Under such absolute crushing, even the brilliance of Bodhi Ancient Mirror became weak, which was obviously not able to support for long.

    Is that all?

    No, no!

    He must not fall here!

    Jiang Hao bit his teeth, then reluctantly raised his head. Now there is the remains of an ancient fierce beast in front of him. The skeleton of the ancient fierce beast is very large, which fills the space on the seventh floor of the seven storey pagoda. It is not difficult to see from the bones of the corpse that this fierce beast should have been a bird before his death, but because of the long history For a moment, Jiang Hao couldn''t even tell what kind of fierce animal''s skeleton it was, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that this fierce beast''s strength has reached the end of fairyland period.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a color of shock. At this level, the ancient fierce beast had long had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. How strong would it take to suppress such a fierce beast to the town.

    The original owner of the seven story pagoda should be more powerful than Jiang Hao imagined.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s mood was also a little agitated. He also wanted to be a man as powerful as his predecessors. He must not fall here.

    Jiang Hao put his hands on the ground, and then tried to stand up again, and the cost of this attempt was obviously heavy. Just as Jiang Hao gradually stood up from the ground, blood also seeped out from the surface of his skin, which turned Jiang Hao into a bloody man. From a distance, it was terrible.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care about it. He absorbed the divine power here. A more brilliant wooden armor gradually formed on the surface of his body, but soon it was broken again.

    Such a failure did not make Jiang Hao feel discouraged. He kept remolding the attribute armor of wood, constantly fighting against the suppression of Shenwen, until his legs stood on the ground, the armor of wood attribute was dyed red with blood, and Jiang Hao''s back was finally straightened in this moment.

    At the moment, the suppression of Shenwen disappeared, which seemed to be convinced by Jiang Hao''s never giving up spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    In the middle of the Seventh Tower of the seven storey barren tower, a bloody figure stands here. It looks from a distance, which makes people shocked!

    Today''s Jiang Hao, there is no skin is intact, he is like a broken general, at any time will be on the verge of collapse, but it is such a figure that people feel a strong will power.

    And it is this strength that supports Jiang Hao to stand firm between heaven and earth and never yield!

    "I said Laozi will never accept the theory of kneeling for longevity

    Jiang Hao''s voice came out of his mouth.

    It is obvious that he has also suffered heavy damage under the suppression of Shenwen just now, but fortunately, the extremely terrible suppression of Shenwen has finally disappeared at this moment.

    Otherwise, Jiang Hao doesn''t know when he can hold on.

    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that he would rather die standing on his stomach!

    At this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror, whose light was gradually fading down, suddenly renewed its light green light, covering Jiang Hao''s weakened body after being severely damaged.

    When covered by this ray of light, Jiang Hao''s tired body finally regained some strength. He could feel that the ancient Bodhi mirror was slowly helping him repair his body, so he did not resist, but accepted the help of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After half a sound, the blood on Jiang Hao''s body slowly solidified into a layer of blood scab, and Jiang Hao himself was wrapped in the blood scab. Suddenly, the blood scab was peeling off layer by layer, revealing his warm face and strong body.

    Jiang Hao washed his body with water, and when he got clean again, he took out a suit of clothes and put it on. After such a clean-up, Jiang Hao finally recovered his graceful youth and looked like a jade.

    At this time, he had time to take a close look at the corpse of the fierce beast in front of him. The majesty of the fierce beast tormented him so badly that we could imagine what level the fierce beast had reached.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the body of the ancient fierce beast, a light flew out of his storage bag. Before Jiang Hao could react, he saw the light blue light and finally flew into the body of the ancient fierce beast.

    For a moment, Jiang Hao didn''t even reflect what the light was. He only remembered that it seemed to be one of the treasures he had inherited from the three people in the lumberyard.

    Just after the light blue light flew into the body of the ancient fierce beast, a new light flew out of the body of the ancient fierce beast. Jiang Hao quickly reached out and grasped the light in his hand. The result was that the light was actually a bone ring.

    The ancient and simple smell from the ring shows that the ring''s life time may have been many years, but I don''t know who put it into the body of this ancient fierce beast. One of the treasures given to Jiang Hao by the three woodcutters is the key to open the ring.

    After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Hao also looked at the primitive ring in his hand curiously. It was obviously a space ring made from the corpse of a fierce beast. However, the surface of the ring was imprisoned for several times, making it impossible for people to know what was inside.

    Jiang Hao tentatively tried to solve the taboo on the ring with divine sense power, but he found that he could not do it at all. Once he used the tyrannical power, he would probably destroy the ring directly. At that time, the things in the ring would also be destroyed.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao did not dare to force himself into the space of the bone ring. Just when Jiang Hao had a headache, he suddenly thought of the ancient Bodhi mirror, which has always had a wonderful effect on the divine power.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also summoned the ancient Bodhi mirror again, and then he threw the bone ring on the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror. At this time, the magic scene also appeared!

    The bone ring placed on the mirror gradually rises, while the power of Bodhi ancient mirror is wrapped around it, which seems to be wearing away the seal on the ring.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a color of joy. It seems that his guess is right. Bodhi ancient mirror has the effect of unsealing, especially when facing the bone ring, it is much better than his own divine sense.

    Although one''s own divine consciousness can observe the layers of confinement on the bone ring, it can''t be broken, and the ancient Bodhi mirror can do it.

    Jiang Hao is looking for a trace of the death ring seal from the inside of the mirror.

    Kung Fu pays off.

    Just under Jiang Hao''s concentration, he finally caught a trace of space, and Jiang Hao quickly sneaked the divine consciousness into it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    The roar of ancient ferocious beasts sounded in Jiang Hao''s ear. He didn''t even have time to see the space in the bone ring. He was directly shocked by the incessant roar. Jiang Hao''s brain was suddenly a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.

    However, just at that moment of observation, Jiang Hao finally knew what kind of treasure was stored in the bone ring. It was after knowing that, Jiang Hao''s expression became a little shocked.

    Although he just had a quick look, he still saw the remains of dozens of ancient fierce animals in the space of bone ring!

    Jiang Hao was shocked by the fact that there were four corpses on the seven storey pagoda. To his surprise, there was such a bone ring in the seventh layer of the seven storey pagoda, and so many ancient fierce animal remains were stored in the bone ring, which was beyond the scope of Jiang Hao''s acceptance.

    But soon Jiang Hao''s face showed a touch of joy. After all, the bone ring is now an ownerless thing, and it will be his after he gets it, which means that more than a dozen ancient ferocious corpses will be owned by Jiang Hao.

    When Jiang Haoxin was happy, he did not forget to use the ancient Bodhi mirror to eliminate the layers of confinement on the ancient mirror. However, when the Jingwei wear bone ring reached the last layer, the brilliance of the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly dissipated, and the bone ring, which lost its strength, fell on the mirror again, making a crisp sound.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s face changed a lot. He quickly picked up the bone ring from the endless mirror of Bodhi, and then examined the ancient Bodhi mirror. After finding that there was no difference in the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao was relieved. After all, he had no difficulty in restoring part of the mirror power of the ancient Bodhi mirror, if it was destroyed by the unknown bone ring In other words, Jiang Hao really wanted to cry without tears. After all, no matter how powerful the bone ring was, no matter how many ancient fierce beasts were stored in it, it could not compare with the benefits brought to him by the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After confirming that the ancient Bodhi mirror was free, Jiang Hao looked at the bone ring in his hand again. At this time, there was only one layer of imprisonment left on the surface of the bone ring, but this layer of imprisonment was obviously not comparable to the previous one. In this, Jiang Hao could feel a strong breath, and the strength of the master of the breath was far above himself, if the other party appeared in the self In front of himself, then Jiang Hao can do nothing but escape.

    Or in other words, Jiang Hao may not even have the chance to escape.

    But fortunately, there is only a breath on the bone ring, not in person, so Jiang Hao may break through the prison and take out the things inside.

    After congealing his mind, Jiang Hao re infiltrated the power of divine consciousness into the bone ring. He wanted to take out the corpse with the help of divine consciousness. Now there is only one layer of imprisonment left. If we find the weakest part of the bone ring, Jiang Hao''s behavior is likely to succeed.

    And just after Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness lurked into the bone ring, Jiang Hao also heard the roar of fierce animals. But this time, Jiang Hao had been prepared in advance, so when facing the roar of the fierce beast, Jiang Hao was not disturbed by it. Instead, he rolled up the corpse of an ancient fierce beast with the help of divine consciousness, trying to pull it out of the bone ring. But at this time, mixed with the roar of the ancient fierce beast, it seemed that there was a strange bone sound.

    Although the voice was not loud, it was very clear. Jiang Hao also noticed this strange bone sound. Just as Jiang Hao was about to go to find out, a soul attack flew out of the bone ring and galloped toward Jiang Hao''s sea of consciousness.

    The speed of the sudden attack was so fast that Jiang Hao didn''t react. When he responded, the soul attack had already flown into Jiang Hao''s consciousness sea. Jiang Hao quickly organized the divine culture force to resist the soul attack, and the whole person was still at the same place.

    At this time, a fire feather flying claw suddenly flew out of the bone ring. At this time, Jiang Hao was still in the sea of consciousness to deal with the soul attack, so he could not separate his mind and spirit to resist the fire feather flying claw.

    The fire plume flying claw obviously wanted to capture Jiang Hao into the space of the bone ring, so it was also a thunderbolt. At this critical moment, a huge explosion was heard inside the seven story barren tower. It was this huge explosion that seemed to touch some kind of self-protection and confinement of the seven story pagoda, and it was directly from the seven story pagoda that Jiang Hao was taken from it They''re expelled.

    As for the fire feather flying out of the bone ring, the flying claws were also thrown out.

    As soon as he got out of the seven story pagoda, Jiang Hao broke away from the attack of his soul, smashed it, and threw his bone ring out of his hand for several meters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Obviously, although he just couldn''t react, he was also aware of the existence of the fire plume flying claw. If it wasn''t for the unexplained explosion in the seven story barren tower, he would probably be caught by the fire feather flying claw into the bone ring.

    As for what will happen when he enters the bone ring, Jiang Hao can think of it with his toes. Obviously, it will not be a good thing. It is estimated that this is also a defense arranged by the owner of the bone ring, in order to avoid someone taking away the bone ring.

    "Cough, cough Cough, cough Are you OK, brother Jiang? "

    When Feng Hao was over his head, he could not help but laugh at the scene.

    Feng Yiming''s face and body were all burnt black, and his hair was in a mess. Some of them even stood up. Only those eyes were looking at Jiang Hao innocently, looking like a fool.

    "I have nothing to do, but you?"

    Obviously, the huge explosion was made by the middle-aged man in front of him. As for how he got it, Jiang Hao doesn''t know. But it seems that when he was studying the medicine, he accidentally fused two things that could not be fused together, resulting in a big explosion.

    However, it was the big explosion that activated some kind of self-protection mechanism in the seven story barren tower, and eventually expelled several people from the tower. Jiang Hao finally escaped the attack of the fire plume and flying claws because of the big explosion.

    "I''m ok. I''m fine. Fortunately, I''m smart. I know that these two kinds of energy fuse together and may explode. So when I combine the two forces, I stay far away, and I don''t get much damage."

    Feng Yiming is obviously used to this kind of inexplicable explosion, so his speech is relaxed.

    It''s just that he doesn''t look as relaxed as he says.

    It is not difficult to see from the big explosion just now how terrifying the power is. If Feng Yiming was a little closer, even with his strength in the middle of the robbery period, he would have been blown to powder in that big explosion.

    "Sure enough, pharmacists are a terrible profession?"

    speechless make complaints about Jiang Hao.

    and after he finished his Tucao, a bloody shadow suddenly make complaints about the direction of Feng Yiming.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao quickly summoned the heartless knife out, and then he swung it. The knife hit the hook and hit the Huoyu flying claws slightly.

    But in the moment of Jiang Hao''s hand, Feng Yiming obviously also noticed that he quickly rolled on the spot to avoid the attack of Huoyu flying claws.

    "Lie, trough, what is this?"

    Under such a sudden attack, Feng Yiming was also scared to speak dirty words.

    However, just after he had finished his words, the Huoyu flying claw was galloping toward his place again. Feng Yiming quickly summoned the body armor, and then wanted to fight with the fire feather flying claw. What he didn''t expect was that the fire feather flying claw was just near Feng Yiming''s body, which directly broke the armor on Feng Yiming''s body. It was obvious that the fighting power of the two was not good At the same level.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Feng Yiming''s face changed greatly.

    At this time, the mirror of Bodhi''s ancient mirror is also shrouded in Feng Yiming''s body, so that the attack of Huoyu flying claw is the same. Feng Yiming takes this opportunity to avoid the attack of Huoyu flying claw, but now he has fallen into the attack range of Huoyu flying claw, so even if he can avoid the fatal attack, Feng Yiming is also hurt a lot.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also rushed up and stopped in front of Feng Yiming, holding double knives and staring at the flaming feather flying claws in front of him.

    "Be careful."

    After leaving such a sentence, Jiang Hao was entangled with the Huoyu flying claw. The Huoyu flying claw was obviously good at assassinating, not good at this kind of face-to-face attack, and soon fell into the downwind. However, every time Jiang Hao wanted to seize the Huoyu flying claw, he would hide in the bone ring and then drill out again.

    Each time it comes out, the fire plume flying claw will become stronger, just like in the bone ring, it absorbs new energy.

    After perceiving this change, Jiang Hao also knew that he could not let the fire feather flying claw return to the bone ring. Otherwise, with the fire feather flying claw becoming stronger and stronger, and the divine power in his body was consumed more and more. Under the ebb and flow, he would still suffer from the loss.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also gnawed his teeth, and then offered the mirror power of Bodhi ancient mirror, and sealed it with Jingwei when the fire feather flying claws returned to the bone ring.

    The sealed bone ring lost the support of strength and fell on the grass again. Jiang Hao picked up the bone ring and put it in the storage bag.

    Obviously, the remains of ancient ferocious animals inside can''t be taken out for a while.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    After all, this fire feather flying claw is cunning. For a moment, Jiang Hao can''t find a way to deal with it. He can only remove the seal after he thinks of a way.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao no longer tangled. After putting the bone ring away, he turned around and walked towards Feng Yiming''s place. Then he stretched out his hand. Seeing this, the latter also laughed, and then he also stretched out his hand and climbed up from the ground with the help of Jiang Hao.

    After being attacked by the big explosion, he wrestled with Huoyu''s flying claws for a moment. At this time, Feng Yiming also suffered a lot of injuries, but the latter didn''t care. After feeding himself a few Shenwen pills, he sat on the ground and watched Jiang Hao fight with Huoyu''s flying claws, and his eyes showed a surprised look from time to time.

    In the fight with Huoyu flying claw, Feng Yiming knows the power of the fire feather flying claw. As a result, he didn''t expect that the fire feather flying claw was still beaten by Jiang Hao. If the Huoyu flying claw could not return to the bone ring to recover its energy, it would have been subdued by Jiang Hao a long time ago.

    But even so, the fire feather flying claw is still sealed in the bone ring by Jiang Hao.

    Under Feng Yiming''s perception, he can also vaguely realize that Jiang Hao is one point better than when he first saw each other. Such a terrible speed of progress also makes Feng Yiming feel admirable.

    "It seems that I can''t call you brother Jiang in the future, but I should call you elder Jiang."

    Feng Yiming couldn''t help saying.

    Although he is older than Jiang Hao, his strength is obviously not proportional to his age.

    Feng Yiming fully believes that if he and Jiang Hao fight, he is afraid that one move can not hold up.

    "Brother Feng is too modest. If brother Feng hadn''t triggered the big explosion, Jiang might have been killed by the fire plume flying claw."

    Jiang Hao is also a palpitating reply.

    This is not a joke. If it had not been for the big explosion triggered by Feng Yiming, he would have been caught in the bone ring by Huoyu flying claws.

    "Really? Then my explosion is really out of the way. When the big bang happened, I was still wondering if I would accidentally disturb you. Obviously not. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Feng Yiming also laughed, quite a kind of spirit of hard work.

    Although Feng Yiming didn''t mean to explode, it was obvious that all these were the best arrangements.

    "Not only no, but also saved my life, so I thank brother Feng for saving my life."

    Feng Hao arched and laughed.

    Seeing this, Feng Yiming quickly sidled aside.

    "Don''t, don''t, you don''t hurt me."

    After the fight just now, the brotherhood between Jiang Hao and Feng Yiming is obviously closer. Because Feng Yiming saved himself by mistake, Jiang Hao also gave Feng Yiming the corpses of ancient fierce beasts on the sixth floor. When the latter waved and refused, Jiang Hao also kept dozens of ancient fierce animal bodies in the bone ring The feeling was said.

    After knowing the news, Feng Yiming received a gift from Jiang Hao.

    The bodies of these ancient ferocious beasts are really important to him. The previous big explosion was caused by the bodies of these ancient fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao carefully searched the seven storey Pagoda with his divine sense. After finding out that there was nothing missing, Jiang Hao also planned to leave here. After all, it would be no good to stay here any longer. It would only waste his time. Now his time is not much. No one knows when those foreign creatures will march into Zhongzhou on a large scale. Before that, Jiang Hao had planned to leave We must seize the time to improve our own strength, so as to cope with the chaos that will happen next.

    After hearing that Jiang Hao was going to leave, Feng Yiming was also very reluctant to give up, but he did not say anything to persuade him, because he knew that the young man in front of him had great ambition and had a long way to go, and he could only bless each other.

    After saying goodbye to Feng Yiming, Jiang Hao continued his plan to cross the virgin forest. During this period, he had been thinking about the bone ring in his hand, but there was still no better way to deal with the flying claws of the fire plume. So Jiang Hao had to give up and study the body of the ancient fierce beast in the Seventh Tower on the seventh floor of the seven storey barren pagoda.

    To Jiang Hao''s disappointment, there was no Shenwen crystal in the remains of the ancient fierce beast. Moreover, due to the long history, the remains had been slightly decayed. If Jiang Hao had not been aware of the existence of Shenwen power, Jiang Hao could not help but think that the corpse was useless.

    When the corpse is put on the plain, a breath of desolation comes out of it. With the overflow of the breath, the fierce and mutated beasts in tens of miles around seem to have encountered some major enemy, and they run away in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also looked surprised and stared at the corpse in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the corpse would have such a great deterrent force after so long death.

    However, it is good to say that at least it can prove that the corpse is indeed unique, otherwise it would not have been placed on the seventh floor by the owner of the seven storey pagoda.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also put his hand on the body of the ancient fierce beast. Although he had already explored carefully with the power of divine sense before, and found nothing strange, Jiang Hao did not believe in evil, so he again used the power of divine consciousness to explore.

    This time, Jiang Hao still did not find the valuable place that the ancient fierce beast hurt. This also made Jiang Hao feel a headache. It was as if he had put a treasure chest in front of him, but he did not have the key to the treasure chest.

    After walking around the remains of the ancient fierce beast, Jiang Hao still did not think of any good way. He could not tear down the bones of the ancient fierce beast?

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking about it, the remains of the ancient fierce beast on the plain suddenly turned into thousands of brilliance, and then flew into the air.

    This scene happened so suddenly that Jiang Hao didn''t react. When he did, the beads formed by Guanghua had already flown away.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao quickly followed those Guanghua, but he didn''t expect that those Guanghua drove all the way south. He took Jiang Hao out of the primeval forest, and finally landed on the edge of the outside river, and then went downstream along the river.

    The speed was very fast. Jiang Hao chased for several days and finally got to the river.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know what the beads formed by the remains of ancient fierce animals were, it was obvious that it was a treasure. As for what treasure it was, Jiang Hao did not know.

    After catching up with the river, Jiang Hao felt the possible existence of the bead, and then continued to chase it. As a result, he just started to move. However, two shrimp soldiers with spears were suddenly standing in the river.

    It''s a half man, half shrimp monster.

    When he first appeared, he was startled. After seeing it clearly, he recognized the identity of the shrimp soldier. It turned out that he had arrived in Qionghai area, which was the territory of the Yuren people. The half man and half shrimp monster was obviously one of the Yuren.

    "Who are you? Don''t know this is our Bihai pavilion? How dare you break in? "

    The shrimp soldier also looked at Jiang Hao with vigilance and asked, "I just lost control of something and flew to the place where the nobleman is. So please forgive me and let me take it out."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and said to the shrimp soldiers in front of him.

    And just after he finished, the shrimp soldier was also vigilant. After he looked Jiang Hao from top to bottom, he said.

    "Just a moment."

    After saying this, the shrimp soldier also jumped into the bottom of the lake again.

    Soon another group of horses emerged from the bottom of the lake.

    The person who appeared this time was obviously the leader of the Bihai Pavilion. In the leader''s body, Jiang Hao felt a wave of extreme terror, which was only owned by the strong in the fairyland period.

    And the leader of the Bihai Pavilion is obviously a strong man who has reached the fairyland period.

    After realizing this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that among the forces at the bottom of the lake, there were powerful people in the Xianling period.

    "You said something fell into our Bihai pavilion?"

    After feeling that Jiang Hao''s strength was only half a step, Wang Haiping''s look became a little arrogant again.

    When listening to his subordinates'' report before, he thought it was the strong one in the fairyland period, but he didn''t expect that he was just a half step immortal human practitioner.

    Although it seems that there is no big difference between Xianling period and banbu Xianling period, in fact, the two realms are quite different. The strong one in Xianling period can kill the strong one in half step stage wantonly, and the strong one in half step fairyland stage can not fight against the strong one in Xianling period if it does not have a lot of means against the sky.

    It is because of this that Wang Haiping is entitled to be arrogant in front of Jiang Hao, and does not put each other in the eye at all.

    "It''s exactly what I have. I hope you can make it convenient for me to take it out."

    Jiang Hao was not stupid enough to say the origin of the beads, but a word.

    "You mean something in the middle of the lake that glows like a bead?"

    Wang Haiping looked over his head to the center of the lake. There was a group of brilliant floating there. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t check it with his strength. Obviously, it had an extraordinary origin.

    "That''s right. That''s what''s under."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied without hesitation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "But this thing now falls into our Bihai Pavilion. The reason is my Bihai pavilion''s property. Do you think it''s yours? How to prove it? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao nod and say yes, Wang Haiping smiles contemptuously. Obviously, he doesn''t put what the former said in his heart.

    Although he didn''t know what was inside the glory, it was obviously a good thing. Since the good thing fell on the site of his Bihai Pavilion, it naturally became his Bihai Pavilion. There was no reason for him to give up his hand.

    "It seems that the pavilion master is interested in me?"

    After hearing this, how could Jiang Hao not understand what Wang Haiping wanted to do? Immediately his face was cold.

    "I said, if this thing falls into the territory of our Bihai Pavilion, it should be our Bihai Pavilion. Why? Are you dissatisfied? "

    In the end, Wang Haiping''s voice also increased a bit. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man of practice, who was only half a step ahead of him, dared to speak so in front of him. Did he really think that he, the strong man in the immortal period, could not be decorated?

    "The bead is clearly my stuff, but you want to take it for yourself. Do you think I''m a bully?"

    Now that he has torn his face, Jiang Hao obviously does not intend to give the master of Bihai Pavilion any more affection.

    "In the world of practitioners, the strong are respected. If you are not strong enough, how can you talk to me? As for bullying you? " Speaking of this, Wang Haiping also sneered, and then said: "I bullied you? What can you do for me

    Although this is a bit arrogant, it can be said in the capacity of Wang Haiping.

    If Jiang Hao''s strength is equal to that of him, Wang Haiping will never speak to Jiang Hao in such a tone, but it is a pity that Jiang Hao is only a half step spiritual practitioner. In Wang Haiping''s opinion, it is not enough to have a face-to-face dialogue with him.

    "I thought Bihai pavilion was a reasonable place. Since you don''t intend to reason with me, then."

    After that, Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he appeared again, he was in front of Wang Haiping.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had the courage to take the lead, Wang Haiping''s face also showed a sneering smile.

    "The fat may shake the tree."

    Wang Haiping''s cold voice rang, and then he waved his hand. The current at the bottom of the lake instantly formed a huge whirlpool, which smashed towards Jiang Hao''s place.

    Seeing the swift and violent whirlpool, Jiang Hao also just waved his hand, and the whirlpool fell back to the bottom of the lake as if it were irresistible.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Haiping and asked coldly.

    "It''s kind of interesting."

    Seeing that his offensive was disintegrated by Jiang Hao in an instant, Wang Haiping''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Although the attack he just made was just at his will, he was at least a strong man in the fairyland period. A random attack could solve most of the half steps of the immortal cultivation. However, he didn''t expect that the stinky boy was actually the same The sample was dissolved at will.

    Obviously, the young man in Xuanyi still has some skills when he can appear here and dare to bargain with himself.

    But it''s only a little bit.

    "Is it?"

    After Jiang Hao asked the question coldly again, he called out the heartless sword. At the moment of its scabbard, the ice flame was attached to the heartless sabre. It seemed that there was thunder power shining on the cold blade back.

    "Blade of destruction."

    With Jiang Hao''s cold voice rings, his figure is also once again instantly disappeared in place.

    "Little skills."

    Seeing Jiang Hao disappear again, Wang Haiping frowned and said scornfully.

    However, when Wang Haiping had just finished his words, he felt a chill on his back. Immediately, Wang Haiping condensed several spiritual power light shields behind his back. At the same time, Jiang Hao''s voice appeared behind him.

    The heartless knife hit the light shield, and a burst of dazzling golden light flashed. The seemingly hard light shield also broke like cutting tofu. Finally, it was scratched on Wang Haiping''s body. The sharp blade collided with the hard scale and made sparks.

    At this time, Wang Haiping also turned around and slapped Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly blocked him with his hand, but he was still beaten back dozens of steps by the huge force, and then he was able to stabilize his body.

    "I despise you."

    Wang Haiping touched his back, which was almost cut by the peace, and looked at Jiang Hao again. He paid more attention to it.

    Although the success of Jiang Hao''s sneak attack is largely due to his arrogance, his half step immortal strength can actually break his own abnormal defense, which is enough to prove Jiang Hao''s strength. He can never treat each other from the perspective of an ordinary half step immortal practitioner.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "I don''t want to meet you if you don''t press me step by step."

    After hearing Wang Haiping said so, Jiang Hao also turned the back of two heartless swords, then looked at each other and said.

    "It''s not that I am unreasonable, but that Guanghua is now in our Bihai Pavilion. If you want to get it, you must take something to make up for our loss. What do you think? After all, the appearance of Guanghua has caused many of my subordinates to suffer from different degrees of damage. Should I ask for a little compensation

    Wang Haiping''s attitude has also slowed down a little, apparently because he is afraid of Jiang haogang''s strength.

    Although he didn''t believe that the half step immortal practitioners could compete with the strong ones in the fairyland period, now the world is in chaos, and any strange things can happen.

    Wang Haiping didn''t want to lose Jingzhou carelessly. After all, in the troubled times, he still had many eyes staring at his Bihai Pavilion.

    б░бн You are right. Since it is the appearance of my things that caused you losses, I should make compensation. These four Juling pills are treasures I got these days. I think it should be more than enough to compensate you for your loss. "

    Jiang Hao is not a man who doesn''t know how to adapt. Since Wang Haiping''s attitude has slowed down, Jiang Hao naturally will not continue to fight with the other party. After all, the other party is not a mutated fierce beast, and the ancient Bodhi mirror has little suppression effect on the other party. If he really wants to fight, Jiang Hao is not sure that he can defeat the man in front of him.

    If it can be settled peacefully now, Jiang Hao is also willing to solve it peacefully.

    Compared with entanglement with the man in front of him, Jiang Hao wanted to break the secret of Guanghua.

    "Juling pill?"

    After hearing this, Wang Haiping''s face changed slightly.

    In the past, this Juling pill was not a treasure at all, but after the world was full of aura, it became a priceless treasure in the market.

    Therefore, after hearing that Jiang Hao was willing to take out four Juling pills as compensation, Wang Haiping looked at Jiang Hao differently, obviously regarding the other party as a victim.

    In his opinion, although the glory is mysterious, it is not cost-effective to exchange them with Juling pills.

    "Yes, I think four Juling pills are enough to make up for your loss."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then replied.

    He thought that the other side''s reaction was not satisfied, only four.

    Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, Wang Haiping agreed directly, which made Jiang Hao, who had planned to add two more, shut his mouth.

    This Juling pill is a treasure he got from the three people in the lumberyard. It is of no use to Jiang Hao. After all, he has changed to cultivate the power of Shenwen. Although he can still control part of the spiritual power, the effect of the divine power on Jiang Hao is obviously greater than that of the spiritual power.

    He didn''t need Juling pill to recover his spiritual power loss at all, so he didn''t realize its value.

    "What''s your name, little brother?"

    After getting the four Juling pills, Wang Haiping''s face became more friendly. His eyes at Jiang Hao were similar to those of the God of wealth.

    "I don''t know your name in Xialin seventeen?"

    Jiang Hao will not reveal his real name at this time, so he also uses his usual pseudonym.

    "There is no honorific title. My name is Wang Haiping. If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother Wang."

    If it was before, Wang Haiping would never have talked to Jiang Hao like this, but after getting four Juling pills, Wang Haiping felt that he could make friends with Jiang Hao.

    It is obvious that the young people who can take out four Juling pills in one breath should be the future successors from a large family. Yes, it is also good to make friends with such people.

    Obviously, after Jiang Hao took out four Juling pills without changing his face, Wang Haiping also completely misunderstood the origin of Jiang Hao.

    "Well, brother Wang, I''m going to bother you a lot these days."

    After hearing Wang Haiping said so, Jiang Hao also hugged his fist and said gratefully.

    "You''ve called me big brother. I''m sure you want to stay here as long as you want."

    Wang Haiping patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Jiang Hao also laughed.

    The atmosphere between the two people was harmonious and completely invisible. Just a few minutes ago, they were still at war, ready to kill each other.

    As for the two people, this pair of brothers in a good atmosphere has a bit of sincerity is not known.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t treat each other like a brother on the surface. Similarly, he knew that the reason why Wang Haiping, the leader of Bihai Pavilion, treated him like this was because of the face of the four Juling pills.If it had not been for the four Juling pills, I don''t know what would have happened today.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    After greeting Wang Haiping, Jiang Hao finally got his wish to go to the center of the lake, ready to observe the glory of the ancient fierce animal corpse.

    And just after Jiang Hao''s figure left, a man dressed as a counselor beside Wang Haiping also opened his mouth.

    "Pavilion master, is it true that the mysterious glory is handed over to the boy?"

    After hearing the inquiry from his subordinates, Wang Haiping also showed a sneer.

    "Take a look first."

    After leaving such a sentence, Wang Haiping also turned back to the bottom of the lake.

    The counsellor was also in a hurry to keep up with him, and his face also showed a sudden look, which clearly understood the meaning of his own cabinet master.

    Obviously, the head of his family didn''t really regard Jiang Hao as a brother, but he planned to observe for a period of time before deciding whether to act. If Wang Haiping was afraid of Jiang Hao''s strength or background, Wang Haiping would let Jiang Hao study the mysterious treasure until the latter left, but if Jiang Hao showed that he was a brother or not, he would let Jiang Hao study the mysterious treasure until the latter left If the strength and background are not equal to the treasure, then Wang Haiping will take the treasure as his own.

    The world of practitioners has always been so cruel.

    Jiang Hao knew this truth a long time ago, so even when Wang Haiping showed his friendly behavior to him, he did not really pay attention to the other party''s concern.

    Because he knew that if the strength he showed today was not enough to make Wang Haiping feel afraid, he might have to plant here today.

    Before arriving at Guanghua, Jiang Hao also looked at the bright beads in front of him. Among them, Jiang Hao faintly perceived a breath of life, as if something was brewing in it.

    Is it possible that the bead formed by the ancient ferocious beast is actually an egg? And then there''s an ancient beast in it?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but guess curiously, but soon he gave up the idea, because he found that the shell of the bead was very hard, and it was definitely not some kind of monster''s egg.

    It''s like a magic weapon.

    As for why, there is life power in it. It should be the power of magic weapons.

    Jiang Hao looked at it for a long time, but he still didn''t see what it was.

    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Hao still couldn''t connect the bead the size of a baby''s palm with any magic weapon he had seen in ancient books.

    After pondering for a while, Jiang Hao tentatively takes out the ancient Bodhi mirror. These days, once he meets any unsolvable puzzle, the ancient Bodhi mirror can help him get some inspiration, or directly help her solve the puzzle. So this time, Jiang Hao also intends to use the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Of course, when he took out the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also set up several Shenwen arrays near Guanghua, and the main function of these Shenwen arrays was to prevent people from prying.

    Just after Jiang Hao had arranged these arrays, Wang Haiping, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes in the palace under the lake, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    "This son of a bitch is really on guard

    Wang Haiping can''t help but say that, but after finishing this sentence, his heart is once again a bit more afraid of Jiang Hao, the latter in addition to strength did not reach the fairyland period, the strength shown is far beyond the normal fairyland period.

    For example, the array that hinders his prying can''t even be arranged by some powerful people in the fairyland period.

    Of course, the same means revealed by Jiang Hao can only make Wang Haiping a little afraid. It is absolutely impossible to say that he is afraid of this, or to regard Jiang Hao as a strong enemy.

    After all, those means are just unorthodox. When fighting, we should rely on our own strength.

    Wang Haiping''s lightness is able to crush Jiang Hao. If it hadn''t been for the chaos of the aura of heaven and earth, Wang Haiping would have controlled Jiang Hao long ago.

    After being blocked from spying, Wang Haiping did not give up to continue to monitor Jiang Hao, but left a wisp of divine sense near Jiang Hao. Once there is really any treasure in the light, as long as there is a trace of energy, he can feel it instantly.

    If the treasure is very attractive, Wang Haiping is bound to break his promise. He thinks that adults like Jiang Hao can understand.

    After thinking of this, Wang Haiping also showed a sneer on his face.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t know Wang Haiping''s plan, but even if he did, Jiang Hao would not have too much reaction. After all, this is normal.

    Today, Jiang Hao''s attention is focused on the ancient Bodhi mirror. He tries to cover the Pearl with the glory of the ancient Bodhi mirror. As a result, there is no strange change between the two. The ancient Bodhi mirror does not even absorb the divine power contained in the bead.

    Isn''t that strange?

    This is the first time that Jiang Hao saw the Bodhi mirror refusing to absorb the power of divine text.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Is the divine power in it poisonous?

    Jiang Hao could not help but make complaints about his heart. After finishing, he also collected the power of God, then hung his legs in the center of the lake, wrapped all the power of God''s knowledge on the bead, and intended to gradually understand the secret above the Pearl.

    Jiang Hao''s practice is obviously the most stupid, but it is the most effective way. With his understanding, the secret in the mysterious bead will be solved by Jiang Hao sooner or later. It is just a matter of time.

    In the center of the calm lake, a young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged in the air. In front of him is a shining bead. The surface of the bead is smooth, and the brilliance of his body is connected with Jiang Hao. The two are like a kind of magical symbiosis.

    At this time, Jiang Hao obviously entered a kind of mysterious realm. He had forgotten everything around him. There was only a shining pearl left in his world, which seemed to be the origin of life.

    бнбн

    "Report to the pavilion leader, that Lin Shiqi has been staying in the center of the lake, seems to be in a state of meditation, and the surrounding array is also gradually stopped running. Our brother approached tentatively. Although he was blocked by the array, that Lin Shiqi did not stop it and did not seem to notice our action."

    In front of the hall, a shrimp soldier, half man and half shrimp, also reported to Wang haipinghui.

    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Wang Haiping also frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know what Jiang Hao was doing?

    Naturally, he was not as short-sighted as his subordinates. He knew that Lin Shiqi absolutely noticed some small movements of his subordinates. The reason why he didn''t make a move should be that he realized the crucial moment. It seems that the secret of the Pearl will be revealed soon. After thinking about this, Wang Haiping also stood up from the throne, and then told his subordinates.

    "Let''s go and see what brother Lin is doing. Do you need our help?"

    Wang Haiping said this with a strange look on his face.

    Obviously, he didn''t really care about Jiang Hao. He just wanted to know what kind of secret was hidden in the bead, so that Jiang Hao, a strong man in half step fairyland period, could stay there for such a long time, just to understand the secret in the bead.

    That treasure must be extraordinary.

    Although Wang Haiping has drawn this conclusion for a long time, at that time, Jiang Hao resolutely took out the Juling pill, and was afraid of the strength of the latter or the possible background of its existence. However, he does not think so now.

    Now the world is in chaos. It''s a good time for the great powers to separate themselves. Many super sects collapsed one after another because many powerful people were unable to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, and were eaten away by some small forces around them.

    If Jiang Hao was really born in some super sects, he would never allow Jiang Hao to be out alone with the care of those super sects for their favored children. After all, this is the time of chaos in the world.

    It''s normal to die a few favored people.

    As for Jiang Hao''s strength?

    Wang Haiping had a sneering smile on the corners of his mouth. The strength of the other person might be more difficult than that of the half step. But for him who was not affected by the spirit of the spirit, the means of all the things were just bubbles.

    He will use absolute strength to crush and tell the other party that there is absolutely no such thing as skipping the level to fight in the fairyland.

    Wang Haiping appeared on the lake with his men.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was also aware of the other party''s movement. His eyes, which had been closed for several days, were re opened at the moment. At the moment of opening, Jiang Hao wanted to seize the bead and take it back into the storage bag. However, at this time, Wang Haiping also made a move. He stopped Jiang Hao''s action directly, and then asked with a smile.

    "Why is brother Lin in such a hurry? Is it hard to be afraid that my brother will rob you of this treasure? "

    After hearing Wang Haiping''s words, Jiang Hao also laughed, but the eyes of those who looked forward were somewhat wary.

    "If not, what does brother Wang mean?"

    Jiang Hao refers to the action that the other party just stopped him.

    "Since you all call me brother, is there something good you should share with me?"

    Wang Haiping encircles his hands with a look that seems to smile rather than smile. Looking at Jiang Hao, he looks rather shameless.

    Jiang haoxun frowned.

    "I don''t think the leader of the cabinet is trying to renege?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to go around with each other any more, so he said straightforwardly.

    The other party with so many people, obviously not to reason with him.

    "How could that happen? I just want to borrow brother Lin''s treasure to see through. I don''t think brother Lin will refuse me, will he? "

    Wang Haiping''s ending is frivolous, and then he looks at Jiang Hao and asks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    After all that has been said, what else is not clear. Wang Haiping obviously intends to use his own realm to be higher than Jiang Hao, and wants to take the shining beads as his own.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t give the other party this opportunity.

    "If I refuse you?"

    Jiang Hao was just Wang Haiping and then said word by word.

    Just after he finished, Wang Haiping''s face changed.

    "If you don''t treat me as a brother, then I don''t think I need to continue to be a brother."

    Wang Haiping looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was gloomy.

    The young man in Xuanyi didn''t give him face for several times, and now he was completely angry.

    "Well, it seems that you have really seen me as a brother. Since you want to fight, don''t look for so many reasons. It''s unnecessary."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth faintly, breaking the surface of the two people''s hard to maintain these days.

    He was not a man who liked to make friends with others. If it were not for the sake of Zhu Zi, he would not have said so much to Wang Haiping at all.

    Although the other party is a genuine immortal period strong, but really does not mean that he must be afraid of each other!

    If we really want to fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses.

    "Good, good."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang Haiping also couldn''t help clapping his hands, as if cheering for Jiang Hao''s words.

    But the atmosphere became solidified in this moment.

    "I''m a young man who doesn''t like toasts and likes to eat fine wine. In this case, I can only ask you to die, brother Lin."

    With the last word falling to the ground, Wang Haiping finally started. He stretched out his finger a little toward Jiang Hao''s place. Suddenly, numerous water columns appeared in all directions around Jiang Hao, and finally trapped the latter in a cage.

    "No more."

    After being trapped in the water prison, Jiang Hao did not show any anxiety. At the moment when Wang Haiping started, he summoned a heartless sword. Now trapped in the water prison, Jiang Hao held two knives and directly danced several blades to attack a weak point of the water prison. The blade cut through the water prison, and Jiang Hao jumped out of the water prison to regain his freedom бг

    "Is it?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Haiping also did not have any emotional fluctuations. Obviously, the prison was easily cracked, which was in his expectation.

    Seeing Wang Haiping''s appearance, Jiang Hao frowned, and then looked out for the nearby area. As a result, when he appeared, four water dragons surrounded him in the middle, and all the strength of the four water dragons had reached the half step immortal stage. With the strength of any water dragon, a strong man in the ordinary half step immortal period could be directly torn apart.

    Staring at by four giant water dragons, Jiang Hao didn''t show any timidity. Instead, his gesture changed. In a moment, there were three Jiang Hao in the sky and the earth. The same strength of each Jiang Hao has reached the stage of half step fairyland.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Haiping also frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to have the other two sub bodies. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the strength of these two sub bodies was not much different from Jiang Hao''s own strength. To be exact, these two sub bodies were undoubtedly Jiang Hao himself, in addition to the two double swords.

    With two helpers, Jiang Hao was no doubt much easier to deal with the four dragons. Most of the opponents he faced in the primitive forest these days were the strong ones in the fairyland period. Although because of the suppression of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, the strength of those strong in the immortal period could not be preserved, but it was far better than the ordinary half step fairyland period However, the strength of the four water dragons is only half a step of the fairyland period, so Jiang Hao''s solution is very simple and easy, and soon he cuts off the four water dragons.

    "I underestimate you. It seems that I have to do it myself."

    Wang Haiping frowned when he saw that Jiang Hao had solved the means he had arranged so easily. He had already looked up to Jiang Hao. Otherwise, he would not have arranged four water dragons. But obviously, the strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than he expected.

    "I''ve killed a few deviant beasts in the fairyland period, but I haven''t tried them. I hope your strength will not disappoint me."

    After seeing Wang Haiping finally intended to do it by himself, Jiang Hao also said faintly.

    However, at the moment when Wang Haiping was ready to fight, Jiang Hao played up the spirit of twelve points. The reason why he was able to jump over the level to fight was nothing more than a lot of means. However, many of his means obviously did not work against Wang Haiping, a strong immortal who was not a mutant fierce beast.

    In fact, it is impossible for the practitioners in the half step fairyland period to fight against the strong ones in the fairyland period in any case.

    So if Jiang Hao wants to compete with Wang Haiping, then Jiang Hao must go all out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "When I catch you, I will beat your skin and wrists, and then hang it in the center of the lake, so that you can see through the brilliance day and night."

    Wang Haiping said to Jiang Hao in a grim tone.

    Obviously, what Jiang Hao said just now made him very unhappy. How can a half step immortal human practitioner have the right to speak with him in such an attitude in front of him?

    I really don''t know what to do.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have it."

    After Jiang Hao said this, his figure disappeared in his place, and a touch of golden light appeared on the blade of the two heartless swords, and finally hid in the darkness.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s disappearance, countless small water dragons appeared near Wang Haiping, directly sealing off all the people.

    "Do you think your trick, like a thief, will have a second effect on me?"

    Wang Haiping has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then his eyes suddenly stare at a place like an eagle. With a wave of his hand, all the water dragons gather together and attack that place.

    Soon, Jiang Hao''s embarrassed figure was revealed from it. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then he looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes were somewhat dignified.

    Even ordinary strong people in the fairyland period can''t find out the blade of his destruction. As a result, Wang Haiping found his figure. From here, we can see that the strong man in Xianling period, who can keep his strength unchanged under the condition of chaos of heaven and earth, obviously has several brushes.

    "If you can only use these moves, it seems that the plan to get rid of your skin and cramp should be able to be implemented in advance."

    Wang Haiping''s tone was relaxed. He looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes as if he had been caught in the dark.

    After hearing what Wang Haiping said, Jiang Hao didn''t argue with him. He summoned the wood attribute armor, and immediately the light green luster wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    The golden brilliance twines on the blade of the heartless sword, and there are also the forces of ice flame and thunder.

    At this point, Jiang Hao took out his strongest state.

    After all, the opponent in front of him is a real immortal. If he has any reservation, he is likely to be buried in the bottom of the lake as the other party said.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the smile on Wang Haiping''s face was solidified. Obviously, he didn''t think of a strong man in the half step immortal period. He could summon so many forces that made him feel some palpitation.

    This son can''t be left.

    After such a thought flashed in his mind, Wang Haiping finally started. As soon as he made a move, he was mixed with the power of heaven and earth. The level of the whole lake became turbulent.

    One stroke can move mountains and fill the sea, and one strike can shake mountains and rivers.

    As soon as Wang Haiping made a move, he pulled a mountain in the distance and smashed it hard at Jiang Hao''s place.

    Such a mountain contains the power given by the strong in the fairyland period. Even if it is the strong one in the fairyland period, it will be very difficult to cope with it. What''s more, Jiang Hao is only a half step immortal practitioner.

    After seeing the mountain that hit him, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also changed. Soon, his figure was shrouded in the huge dark shadow and finally suppressed.

    "Ignorant yellow mouthed child, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you wanted to die yourself..."

    Before Wang Haiping finished speaking, he was aware of something wrong.

    As a matter of fact, under the suppression of the mountain, Jiang Hao''s strength would soon be destroyed by the mountain. As a result, although the breath of the latter was weak, it never disappeared.

    This also makes Wang Haiping feel a little strange.

    At this time, the mountain that had been pressed on the surface of the lake began to collapse. Finally, countless huge stones fell into the lake and smashed into the palace built under the lake of Wang Haiping.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Haiping also quickly separated a trace of mind to protect the palace, and all the stones were thrown away.

    If he did not stop it, his palace would be reduced to the ground by these stones today.

    This time, Wang Haiping can be described as lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. Jiang Hao has not been suppressed by him, but almost destroyed his palace. This is what Wang Haiping did not expect. Originally, in his plan, after he lifted this mountain to suppress Jiang Haozhi, even if Jiang Hao himself really had the ability to understand the sky, he had to be honest and honest If the mountain is suppressed by the town, even if it can''t be killed for a while, it will be destroyed after a long time.

    However, Wang Haiping didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was not suppressed by the mountain. On the contrary, he didn''t know what kind of means he used. He actually broke the whole mountain into a heap of stones, and finally smashed into his palace at the bottom of the lake!

    All this is beyond Wang Haiping''s expectation!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    And it was Wang Haiping who hated the itching of his teeth. Jiang Hao, however, took advantage of the chaos to get into the palace.

    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. Now all Wang Haiping''s mind and spirit are used to deal with the pile of rock falling on the lake. He can''t notice himself for a while. Therefore, Jiang Hao also plans to take this opportunity to sneak into the palace. Is there anything good in it?

    As for going on fighting with each other, Jiang Hao did not have this plan. First, the other side was a real strong immortal, and this was another people''s territory. If he continued to fight, Jiang Hao would not get any benefits. Secondly, Jiang Hao had no interest in this meaningless battle. It was better to find some treasures.

    After entering the palace, Jiang Hao hid his body directly, and then rushed to the place where Wang Haiping lived. As a result, he did not find anything of value. Such an enthusiastic Jiang Hao couldn''t help being disappointed. Could the owner of the Bihai Pavilion be a poor man?

    Or what good things have been put into storage bags or space rings?

    At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Hao also showed a dispirited look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that after he finally lurked in, he didn''t get anything. This wave of operation is really too bad.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao is also ready to leave. After all, it will be difficult for him to leave again after Wang Haiping has taken out his hand. After all, he has smashed people''s territory in a mess, which is too terrible to see directly.

    Although the relationship between the two has always been a life and death, but to this point, that is, the real non-stop.

    But just as Jiang Hao was about to leave, he suddenly stopped walking out of the palace. Then he looked at a warehouse with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    It turns out that all the good things are in here.

    With Jiang Hao''s divine perception ability, he was immediately aware of what kind of treasure existed in this warehouse, which was also a great joy in his heart.

    Although there are many guards guarding the door of the warehouse, it is easy for Jiang Hao to bypass these guards and take away the things inside.

    Jiang Hao called out the ancient Bodhi mirror directly, and then covered his body with the glory of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Then the whole person disappeared in an instant, even the breath was hidden. Even if Wang Haiping appeared, he would never have noticed Jiang Hao''s existence.

    After finishing this, Jiang Hao walked in from the door of the warehouse with a swagger. With the strength of the guards, he naturally did not notice the existence of Jiang Hao, but kept on patrolling there.

    After entering the warehouse, Jiang Hao took out a new storage bag without saying a word, and then put all the treasures in the warehouse into the storage bag. Jiang Hao didn''t even have time to check these treasures. What are they?

    However, the things that Wang Haiping could put into the warehouse and take strict care of were obviously extraordinary things. Among them, Jiang Hao even found the four Juling pills that he gave to Wang Haiping in exchange for that day.

    Although it has little effect on Jiang Hao, judging from Wang Haiping''s performance that day, it is obvious that this thing is very precious now. Maybe he can do something with it in the future.

    What''s more, after Wang Haiping took time out and found that his warehouse had been ransacked and taken away by himself along with the four Juling pills, he thought that the other party''s expression would be very wonderful.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also showed a bad smile.

    After all the treasures were put into the storage bag, Jiang Hao did not have any hesitation any more. He directly used the divine script to build the array, and instantly disappeared in the warehouse.

    Under his feeling, he actually knew that the mountain had been removed by Wang Haiping, and some broken stones were also crushed into powder by the other party''s power. Now the lake has been calm. I think Wang Haiping will return to the palace if he can''t find himself. So this is a good time to slip away.

    After Jiang Hao left, Wang Haiping also appeared at the door of the warehouse. Looking at the empty warehouse with a gloomy face, he suddenly became angry and roared directly through the bottom of the lake!

    "Lin seventeen! I will tear you to pieces

    This time, it can be said that Wang Haiping had a big fall on Jiang Hao. After practicing for so many years, Wang Haiping has never been so subdued as he is today.

    Originally, in his opinion, Jiang Hao could easily crush an ant, but who could have thought that it was this ant that did not have much threat, which not only nearly destroyed his territory, but also ransacked all the treasures he had carefully searched for so many years!

    If I had known that, he should have killed Jiang Haocai directly when he first met him. How could so many things happen later!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Jiang Hao, who uses Shenwen to build an array and transmits it to the distance at will, is also a bit embarrassed to drill out of the space turbulence.

    Because he is not familiar with this place, the place where Shenwen builds the array is random. As a result, Jiang Hao does not know where he has been sent. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that it should be far away from the Yuren''s territory.

    Wang Hao thought that he would have a bad reaction after wiping the corner of his mouth.

    What about the strong in the fairyland period?

    Don''t you have to be teased by others?

    But the only thing that Jiang Hao felt sorry for was that he had left the bright pearl on the surface of the lake before he could fully understand it.

    Of course, what he couldn''t get would never be cheap to Wang Haiping. The latter did not have the power to cultivate divine literature, and the shining beads had no effect on Wang Haiping.

    In the understanding of a few days ago, Jiang Hao gradually refined the brilliance of the beads into his own body. After absorbing the brilliance, Jiang Hao also untied the water attribute confinement of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Now, he has mastered the power of water related divinity.

    The reason why he was able to escape under the mountain before was that he used the magic power related to the power of water attribute divine text.

    Otherwise, it would be hard to do good today.

    That mountain can be suppressed even by the strong in the Xianling period. Once Jiang Hao is really suppressed under the mountain, no matter how tenacious his vitality is, he will be shocked to death by the power of the mountain.

    But fortunately, with the power of water, he can escape before the mountain presses on him with the help of the power of the lake, and drive the force of thunder into the mountain, eventually leading to the collapse of the mountain.

    Although these operations sound very simple, they are actually very difficult to operate. If Jiang Hao had not understood many magical powers of water attribute divine power in those days, Jiang Hao would not have been able to do this set of operations.

    After unlocking the water attribute divine text power, Jiang Hao has completely broken through the five elements power. Now, only the fire attribute divine text power and the earth attribute divine text power have not been broken through.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a color of excitement. The search for the power of the five elements was much easier than he had imagined.

    Of course, what''s more important is that in addition to getting through the power of water attribute, he also got a lot of good things in the Bihai Pavilion, including many medicinal spirits and utensils.

    As for anything that can increase the power of divine literature, Jiang Hao gave all his brains to the ancient Bodhi mirror, including the several Shenwen crystal stones he had obtained before.

    In these days, the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly showed a great demand for the power of divine literature. Although Jiang Hao didn''t know why, he did his best to meet the needs of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After obtaining the ancient Bodhi mirror, this magic instrument has brought him endless benefits. Therefore, Jiang Hao is also very good at the ancient Bodhi mirror. If there is any good thing, let the ancient Bodhi mirror absorb first. He hopes to cultivate the spirit of the ancient Bodhi mirror one day.

    Once you have the spirit, the level of the ancient Bodhi mirror will be improved to a great extent. At that time, the ancient Bodhi mirror, which is originally of extraordinary origin, may become even more powerful.

    Just think of this, Jiang Hao''s face is very happy.

    While searching for the exit of the jungle, he is also looking for those mutant fierce beasts with high strength. He wants to kill them and obtain Shenwen crystal stone.

    However, because the jungle should be very close to the town, some high-level ferocious beasts do not exist, and Jiang Hao, the most powerful mutant fierce beast, has only seen one, and has only experienced the great completion of the robbery period.

    For Jiang Hao, the mutant fierce beast of this level is no longer very attractive to him. However, with the principle that the mosquito is meat, Jiang Hao managed to get rid of the full-fledged monster during the robbery period, and then continued to move forward. At this time, he suddenly heard a cry for help, and his body disappeared again.

    By the time Jiang Hao reappeared, his figure was already tens of miles away.

    As soon as Jiang Hao appeared, he saw that there were three deviant beasts similar to the wild cattle, surrounded by a young girl, and the girl''s pale yellow dress was also covered with mud, a look of extreme distress.

    After seeing Jiang Hao appear, the girl in yellow dress is stunned for a moment, and then sees only Jiang Hao. She is anxious and shouts to Jiang Hao.

    "Go! You go! You are no match for these bulls

    With the strength of the yellow dress girl, it is naturally impossible to see through Jiang Hao''s realm, but the strength of these cattle has reached the middle of the robbery period!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    We should know that such strength as the middle of the robbery period is a strong one even in their black rock city. But the young man in front of her looks very fresh, not like any strong person in their black rock city as she knows. Therefore, under the preconceived situation, Gu Weiyang also regarded Jiang Hao as an ordinary immortal cultivator.

    Therefore, after Jiang Hao appeared, he would ask the other party to escape at the first moment, rather than ask the other party to save himself.

    In the face of Gu Weiyang''s shouts, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the three ferocious oxen in front of him, flicking his fingertips, and the three regiments of ice flame sped directly towards them.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Weiyang''s anxious color is even worse.

    "Are you a fool? I told you to run away, these monsters... "

    Gu Weiyang''s words haven''t finished, they are shocked to speechless by the scene in front of them.

    Those deviant beasts who were very fierce in her eyes were killed by the young man in Xuanyi''s eyes.

    How could that be possible!

    Seeing the sound of boom and the three oxen on the ground, Gu Weiyang''s eyes were also staring at him. It was obvious that he could not react for a while.

    It was not until Jiang Hao stood in front of him that the girl in yellow dress stepped back two steps like she had regained her mind. Then she stared at Jiang Hao with a pair of apricot eyes and finally said.

    "Before Master. "

    The girl''s voice trembled, apparently frightened by the scene just now, so even her thin body was shaking.

    "It''s OK. The three mutant beasts are dead."

    After seeing Gu Weiyang like this, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to comfort him. He could see that the girl in front of him should be frightened.

    However, under such circumstances, the first moment when he saw himself appeared, he did not hide in his side, but told him to leave. It can be imagined that the girl in front of her was also very kind-hearted and afraid of implicating him.

    And this is one of the reasons why Jiang Hao made a move.

    "Master, how powerful Those mutant fierce beasts are all in the middle of the robbery period, but as soon as the master made a move, he solved them in an instant. It must be that the strength of the elder is far above these mutant fierce beasts. "

    Gu Weiyang swallows his saliva and takes a look at Jiang Hao''s expression, which is full of admiration. The latter looks young, but has such terrible strength, which is really unimaginable.

    "Well." After Jiang Hao nodded his head, he shifted the topic. "I''ve been practicing in the mountains a few days ago, and I just got out of the pass recently. So I don''t know much about the external knowledge. If the girl doesn''t mind, can you tell me something that happened recently?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t lie. He has been living in the virgin forest these days. He has no idea of what happened to the outside world, and he doesn''t know whether those creatures have any follow-up actions. Therefore, after meeting the girl, he also wants to know something about the outside world from the other party.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu Weiyang also looked at each other curiously, and then introduced him.

    During the period of Jiang Hao''s practice in the virgin forest, the aura between heaven and earth was becoming more and more polluted. Some fierce beasts mutated one after another, and their strength was also improved very quickly. In the past, Jiang Hao''s three wild oxen, in the past, were regarded as hard to practice. They were not found and killed by human beings. At most, they could only practice until the concentration period It is impossible to survive the transitional period.

    But now it is not the same. After the mutation, the fierce beasts of all major races have made a qualitative leap. These fierce beasts after mutation have one thing in common, that is, they will take the initiative to attack human beings, and even some fierce beasts with initial intelligence will gather together to attack the city in a planned way, and then slaughter the city. Some cities with poor strength have already suffered Poisonous hands.

    After hearing these words, Jiang Hao''s look also changed. He obviously didn''t expect that the matter had become so severe. It seems that the prophecy in the Bodhi mirror is gradually realized. No one knows what will happen in the future.

    In Gu Weiyang''s next narration, Jiang Hao finally knows where he is now. It turns out that he has been far away from Qionghai through Shenwen''s formation transmission, and now he is near the black rock city.

    Heiyan city is a town in the north of Zhongzhou. In Zhongzhou Town, it is also a relatively large city. Compared with Quchi City, Heiyan city is more prosperous in both scale and all aspects.

    The reason why Gu Weiyang ran out of the city at this time of panic was that her sister was ill, and she came out to take the horn of the bull to make medicine.

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao also looked at the girl in front of him, and then he showed a surprised look. The reason was nothing else, but that the strength of the girl in front of him only reached the spiritual cultivation period.

    Even if the strength is to stay in the city is very dangerous, let alone out of the city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    From here, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between Gu Weiyang and her sister should be very good. Otherwise, it would not have been the same. After all, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, Gu Weiyang''s behavior is not much different from his death.

    After hearing Gu Weiyang''s account, Jiang Hao also cut off the horn of the bull with jade pieces, then put it in the storage bag and handed it to Gu Weiyang.

    "Thank you very much! You are a good man

    Gu Weiyang is not polite, and she takes the storage bag with a calm look. She really needs this thing. It''s a big deal that she will return it to her predecessors when she gets some treasures in the future.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Weiyang looks like Jiang Hao. It really seems that he is not interested in the fierce beast''s horn.

    "I''ll take you back to town."

    After hearing what Gu Weiyang said, Jiang Hao laughed and said nothing more.

    Any man will not feel much happy after being issued a good card.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll tell you more about black rock city along the way."

    Gu Weiyang is obviously a visionary. He knows that although Jiang Hao is powerful, he is not very clear about the external affairs. Therefore, on the way back to Heiyan City, he is also chattering all the way, telling Jiang Hao some new things about Heiyan city and Zhongzhou.

    Jiang Hao was naturally very interested in these news, so he also listened to Youjin Youwei all the way and asked questions from time to time, and then Gu Weiyang all gave him answers one by one. After knowing that black rock city is now heavily guarded and strangers can''t enter, Jiang Hao also frowned. After all, he had planned to rest in black rock city for a period of time.

    These days, he has been practicing in the virgin forest. After he came out, he actually wanted to relax for a period of time to consolidate his realm. However, if he could not enter the city, Jiang Hao would be very sorry.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Gu Weiyang bit his teeth and said with a little crimson face.

    "If you don''t mind, you Would you like to Pretending to be my fiance So you can go to the city... "

    Gu Weiyang said some intermittent, but the meaning is still very clear.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised, and then asked, "is it OK?"

    "If the elder doesn''t mind, it''s OK. After all, the elder is the Savior of the younger generation. If it hadn''t been for the elder, then the younger generation would probably have died under the claws of the bull, not to mention being able to take the bull''s horn back to save her sister."

    When Gu Weiyang said this, he did not dare to look into Jiang Hao''s eyes. Obviously, he was somewhat shy.

    If Jiang Hao had not saved her life, she would not have been able to do so.

    "Call me Jiang Hao or brother Jiang. Don''t call me elder."

    Jiang Hao was also a bit dizzy by the other party''s elder and younger generation, so he had to open his mouth and say.

    "Well Brother Jiang. "

    After Gu Weiyang hesitated for a moment, he dared to raise his head and look at Jiang Hao. His face was bright with two pieces of crimson, just like the morning glow. Jiang Hao was slightly stunned.

    "Then the next thing is for the girl."

    Jiang Hao didn''t decline Gu Weiyang''s kindness, but said with a fist. After all, he really wanted to stay in the city for a while.

    "Gu Weiyang, my name. Elder brother Jiang can call me Weiyang. It seems intimate. I mean, in this way, the city guards will not doubt our relationship."

    After speaking of this, Gu Weiyang lowered his head again and did not dare to look at Jiang Hao.

    The reason why she added the following sentence is that she is afraid that Jiang Hao mistakenly thinks that she is a very casual girl, but in fact it is not like that. She is just afraid that Jiang Hao will not be able to enter the city.

    "I see. Thank you very much."

    Jiang Hao nodded and couldn''t help trying to tease each other. After all, the other side was really cute in this way. But now that he saw some red ears on the other side, Jiang Hao resisted the impulse and followed Gu Weiyang on the road to Heiyan city.

    They were not far away from the Black Rock City, so half a day''s journey, they came to the gate of black rock city. Naturally, they met many deviant beasts along the way, but they were all solved by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, the valuable items on these fierce beasts, was given to Gu Weiyang to thank the other party for taking him to the city.

    In the face of such a gift, Gu Weiyang was also flattered, and then even waved his hand to refuse, but in the end, he did not survive Jiang Hao, so he could only put those things away.

    After returning to the city, the corpses of these fierce animals will be sold, and the money for medicine of my sister will come out.

    After thinking of this, Gu Weiyang also can''t help but secretly look at Jiang Hao, and his gratitude to the latter is even greater.

    Although the security of black rock city is very strict, but after knowing that Jiang Hao is Gu Weiyang''s fiance, he still chooses to let go.

    Jiang Hao, who successfully entered the Black Rock City, is also very grateful to Gu Weiyang.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After all, it is not difficult to see from the posture of the city guard. Once we know that Jiang Hao is not a person of Black Rock City, he will not let the latter enter the city. Of course, if Jiang Hao wants to enter the city with his strength, he can hide his body directly without informing these guards. However, it is better to do more than one thing. If he enters the city as a young girl''s fiance, what will happen in the future Trouble, such as the city patrol guard chagang and so on, he has a set of words.

    After entering the town, Jiang Hao took the initiative to bid farewell to Gu Weiyang, and then prepared to find an inn to live in.

    Seeing Jiang Haoyuan''s back, Gu Weiyang was also disappointed. Although he had not known the former for a long time, the former gave him a feeling that he had never experienced in the opposite sex before. However, Gu Weiyang would not say these things.

    After all, there is a big difference between the two. People are the bright moon in the sky, but they are the darkest star. It''s really unfortunate to know them.

    After sighing, Gu Weiyang also cleaned up his mood and went home.

    However, Jiang Hao and Gu Weiyang did not go far away from each other and met with new troubles.

    "You! It''s you. You stop. "

    When Jiang Hao was walking on a strange street, he suddenly heard a sharp drink coming from behind him. After hearing the sound, Jiang Hao''s brow slightly frowned, and then he turned around.

    As soon as Jiang Hao turned around, he saw a group of black Armored Cavalry standing behind him. The leader was eight Dou tall, holding a long gun. He looked majestic. He just stopped Jiang Hao at the exit.

    "Something?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone was not much better when he was stopped with this tone.

    "Of course, I''m Shangguan Junliang, the leader of the first team under general Gu Huowu, the black Armored Cavalry of the red flame army. I came to Heiyan city to collect food at the order of the general."

    Speaking of this, the Shangguan Junliang also looked at Jiang Hao from the beginning to the end, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he said.

    "In the present turmoil in Zhongzhou, the crisis of invasion of foreign creatures is imminent. For the sake of the safety of the world, the general charged in front of the battle against foreign creatures. You and I are the people of Zhongzhou, and we share the common weal and woe hand in hand."

    When he said this, the tone of Shangguan Junliang was much better than before. Obviously, during a short period of observation, he found that he could not see clearly the specific strength of the young man in Xuanyi with his realm. Therefore, the original arrogant tone became somewhat respectful at the moment.

    "So what exactly do you want me to do?"

    After hearing Shangguan Junliang say so, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and then release.

    But after listening to so much, he still didn''t hear clearly what the other side wanted to express. Could it be that he wanted to be a strong man?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t show his specific strength, he showed his strength as a strong man who had survived the robbery period.

    With his strength, this group of black Armored Cavalry in front of him, if they want to catch him to be a strong man, it would be too insightful to see.

    Obviously, Shangguan Junliang was not such a stupid person. After seeing the young man in dark clothes before him, which was different from some of the practitioners he met in his daily life, he took a 180 degree turn. Instead of mentioning the matter of grasping a strong man, he put forward a suggestion to Jiang Hao.

    That is, a capable man like him can take on some tasks assigned by general Gu feiwu in exchange for war merit rewards.

    Shangguan Junliang''s words made Jiang Hao feel a little excited. Of course, the reason why he was moved was not for the so-called war merit reward, but because of the tasks just mentioned by the other party.

    "Do you mean that practitioners are also infected by external creatures?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    After all, he had only seen the mutated fierce beasts that had been infected, but not the practitioners who had been infected.

    "Yes, a group of thieves in Wushan plain have been reduced to the pawns of the external creatures. Although they have gained great power, their souls have been sold to the devil. People like them can''t be regarded as the practitioners of our world at all!"

    Shangguan Junliang nodded and his face showed a look of indignation. Obviously, in his opinion, the behavior of the thieves was very disrespectful.

    "You''re right. Those people don''t deserve it."

    Jiang Hao also echoed.

    A man of practice who can''t keep his original mind can''t go too far on the road of practice even if he has acquired powerful energy.

    "That''s why I think you are very strong, so I would like to recommend you to finish this task. After all, after completing this task, you can exchange for war merit. At that time, you may be appreciated by your highness general Gu feiwu. At that time, you will really be in the ascendant."

    Speaking of this, Shangguan Junliang''s eyes toward Jiang Hao are also full of a little envious color, which is obviously a great admiration for general Gu feiwu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    If Jiang haoruo can be appreciated by general Gu feiwu, in Shangguan Junliang''s opinion, it is definitely a blessing for eight generations.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know Shangguan Junliang''s idea, but he could guess one or two by looking at the other''s expression. Suddenly, he could not help but guess. What is the level of general Gu feiwu''s strength?

    In short, there are fairyland periods. Without fairyland, we can''t manage such a large army.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao continued.

    "Brother Shangguan, in the next name of Lin 17, had been practicing in the mountains and forests before. He didn''t know much about what happened in the outside world. If you have any doubts, I hope you can give me more answers."

    This time, Jiang Hao''s posture is very low.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Shangguan Junliang was flattered. After all, in his opinion, the strength of the former did not need to be so polite to him, even if he was the leader of the black Armored Cavalry.

    After all, in the world of immortal practitioners, strength has always been regarded as the respect.

    "Brother Lin, if you want to know anything, you can ask me. Naturally, I know everything and say everything."

    Shangguan Junliang also replied in a hurry.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also slightly relieved, and then asked about the so-called war against external creatures.

    It turns out that as early as the invasion of foreign creatures, some powerful human beings had already discovered it, and then spontaneously organized into an army or alliance to jointly deal with the so-called foreign creatures. However, the war did not burn to the whole Zhongzhou, and the two sides only had a small-scale collision.

    What''s more, at that level of fighting, the two sides sent out different strong men. With Jiang Hao''s current strength, there is no way to contact that level.

    After hearing these introductions, Jiang Hao also slightly frowned, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. After all, listening to the tone of the other party, he knew what the situation was.

    Although the two sides have not yet started a full-scale war, a lot of small-scale frictions have taken place.

    The external creatures have been infecting the fierce beasts in the world. Now, even human practitioners are not allowed to let go. However, those infected human practitioners are still unworthy of being human even if they have not encountered the crisis of genocide. Jiang Hao also sneers at this behavior.

    "Thank you for your explanation. I have a feeling of sudden relief about the general situation of the world. I think I will try the bandit task you introduced. After all, as you said, when you go to a foreign nationality at such a critical moment, its own behavior is disgusting. Such a person is not worthy of living."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s eyes became colder.

    "What brother Lin said is very true. I wish you all the best."

    Seeing Jiang Hao agree to come down, Shangguan Junliang''s face also showed a touch of joy. With strong men like Jiang Hao joining their camp, they will have more strength in the future when they are faced with external creatures.

    The two sides also talked about the details. After the registration information collection task, Jiang Hao also went directly to the plain fog mountain. Of course, before going there, Jiang Hao did not forget to replenish some necessary items in black rock city, and sold the corpses of some fierce beasts. He made a fortune by taking advantage of this, and then changed a ring with a bigger square space in the auction house.

    Although this space ring cost Jiang Hao a lot of money, it is obviously more useful in the future. After all, he has been in the mountains and forests for this period of time, and he knows the importance of a larger space ring.

    After getting ready, Jiang Hao is on the road again.

    Wushan mountain in plain is not far away from Heiyan city. It is the only way to pass through the Northeast fortress. Therefore, all the robbers on the Wushan mountain in the plain are very rich. After all, there are always teams transporting grain and grass along this route.

    Generally speaking, ordinary robbers absolutely dare not attack these official provisions. However, this group of robbers is different. Instead, they focus on these official provisions and are obviously under the orders of external creatures. In contrast, some armies are also very troubled. However, because these thieves are very cunning, once the army has issued a large-scale order to suppress the thieves, they will have to pay attention to them, They would hide in the fog mountain in the plain, and would not give the army any chance to find them. They have always been active on the route of northeast fortress.

    Therefore, the best way to exterminate this group of thieves is to organize a small team, and then lurk into the plain fog mountain and end the nest of them. However, the difficulty coefficient of the task is too high. So far, no adventurer team dares to take the task. Before Jiang Hao came, Shangguan Junliang also suggested Jiang Hao to recruit a group of companions before taking action.

    However, Jiang Hao learned that the strength of this group of thieves was the highest, and only after the completion of the robbery period, Jiang Hao chose to act alone. After all, he was a strong man in the half step fairy period, and he was more than enough to deal with a group of thieves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Of course, what''s more important is that Jiang Hao is used to fighting alone. If he is asked to recruit a group of companions to complete the task together, it will be a burden for Jiang Hao. What''s more, the strength of these thieves is far below him.

    Three days later, Jiang Hao finally came to the plain fog mountain area. As the name describes, the fog is everywhere in this plain area.

    No wonder thieves are rampant here. After all, it is a good place to commit crimes. Jiang Hao''s divine sense power will be blocked in this fog, not to mention those ordinary practitioners.

    I''m afraid that after entering the fog, we can only move forward with one blind eye. At this time, if we encounter a thief''s trap, we can''t get out.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao was also cautious. Although the strength of these thieves was not good in his opinion, he was also hooked up with foreign creatures. Maybe there were some backers left. Jiang Hao would never allow this kind of thing to happen.

    All the way forward cautiously, Jiang Hao did not find any trace of the thieves'' living except a few mutated fierce beasts. It is obvious that these thieves are very cunning and erase the traces of their own life.

    Of course, there is a possibility that Jiang Hao has not been close to the place where the thieves live.

    After taking out the information and having a look at it again, Jiang Hao sent out his divine sense. The dense forest and fog blocked the spread of his divine sense. But even so, the situation of tens of miles around was still under his control.

    "The ferocious beasts on the Wushan mountain in the plain are generally poor in strength, which is somewhat different from those described in the materials."

    After feeling the strength of the fierce beast, Jiang Hao frowned. After all, it was different from the information he had learned. But soon, Jiang Hao showed a look of sudden enlightenment.

    The reason why he just thought this was because he had been in the primeval forest before, and most of the fierce beasts he met had reached the great perfection of the kaleidoscope period. Even the mutant ferocious beasts of the fairyland period had met quite a few, but the mutant fierce beasts of that level were rarely seen in the outside world.

    The strength of Guan Junliang and others above met a mutant fierce beast in the middle of the robbery period. It was estimated that it would be very difficult to solve the problem. Therefore, in the data, they would remark that the fierce beasts in this area were very fierce. However, for Jiang Hao, the fierce beasts of this level could be solved easily.

    Jiang Hao''s search speed has just been accelerated, so he has just adjusted the logic.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao finally smelled an extraordinary smell in this dense forest.

    "The fox''s tail finally came out."

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a touch of excitement, black figure when it disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, when it reappeared, it was already a few miles away in front of a Shanzhai.

    It is said that the Wudu Shanzhai is hidden in the depth of Wushan mountain on the plain, and its location often changes. Therefore, many adventurer teams or mercenary regiments who come to exterminate this group of thieves with their missions have not even seen the bandits'' faces, so they are lost in the plain fog mountain.

    After arriving in front of the Shanzhai, Jiang Hao may finally understand why. It turned out that the thieves had arranged many arrays in front of the village gate, and the greatest effect of these arrays was to influence the divine consciousness of others. If you want to use the divine sense to capture the traces of these people, it is undoubtedly difficult to ascend to heaven.

    But for Jiang Hao, under the crushing of absolute strength, this little gadget is of no use to him.

    Seeing the defensive array in front of him, Jiang Hao raised his hand, and two wisps of gold light penetrated into the array, and the array was broken with a click.

    In the moment after Jiang Hao broke the array, a group of thieves appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The leader, wearing a black ghost mask, was the target of Jiang Hao this time.

    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Wudu Shanzhai? Is it too long? "

    The man with the Black Ghost mask yelled at Jiang Hao.

    "Bad voice, ugly dress, sell your soul, three sins, so let you die."

    Finally found the target of this trip, Jiang Hao is no longer hesitant, but chose to start directly.

    At the moment when he started, the gang of robbers also directly attacked Jiang Hao with a big knife. But before they got close to Jiang Hao, a wisp of ice flame appeared under their feet. In a flash, the ice flame gradually rose, and wrapped up the thieves. The screams were heard one after another in this dense forest, and finally turned into A ball of powder.

    Only the man with the Black Ghost mask was left.

    After seeing the strange death of his subordinates, the man with the Black Ghost mask also showed a look of panic. Although Jiang Hao could not see clearly, it could be seen from the shaking legs of the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Obviously, this gang of bandit leaders were shocked by Jiang Hao''s fierce means, and even had no idea of resistance.

    "You, you, who are you? Who sent you What''s your purpose What do you want to do Do you know who I am? "

    The bandit leader was also trembling. He wanted to frighten Jiang Hao with his own background, but after seeing the latter''s expression, he swallowed his words and began to beg for mercy.

    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again. If you have a lot of money, you can let it go. You can see that my strength is not bad. If I stand in the camp of practitioners in the future, I can help you, right? And it''s no good for you to kill me. Well, I''ll give you all the treasures I''ve got these days. Please let me go, man, Master, please let me go

    Speaking of the last moment, the bandit leader actually knelt down on the ground and begged Jiang Hao for mercy.

    Seeing the other party''s servile appearance, Jiang Hao suddenly understood why he would turn to the alien creatures to gain more powerful power.

    Because a person like this can never stand firmly on one side, just like the grass on the wall, he will fall to any side when the wind blows. Don''t say that a man has gold under his knees. In order to survive, the thief leader can do anything.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao was also a little disgusted. He didn''t like this kind of thing that had no willpower and no position. In order to survive, he could do anything without conscience or even sell his soul.

    So just after the bandit leader finished, Jiang Hao also chose to start directly. With his half step immortal strength, it was undoubtedly a very simple thing to solve such a robber during the robbery period.

    After he started, the thief leader seemed to notice something. His body swelled up in an instant. It seemed that he wanted to blow himself up.

    "My words have already said this, you still don''t give me a way to live, in this case, then accompany me to hell, Jie Jie."

    The robber leader''s shrill voice rang, and as his body expanded, the nigger mask on his face fell off, and then revealed a twisted face.

    "Do you deserve it?"

    After hearing the thief leader''s words, Jiang Hao also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, in the other party''s shocked eyes, he stretched out his hand and slightly solidified a little. Then the other party''s swelling body, which was approaching the critical point, stopped expanding instantly.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the bandit leader''s face also became frightened. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could stop Jiang Hao with his hard power under the condition that he exposed himself. It can be imagined that the level of the other side has reached.

    Even if he sold his soul to the devil, he still had no way to compare with the young man in Xuanyi.

    "For the last time, will you let me live?"

    The bandit leader stared at Jiang Hao, as if he could not let go of any subtle expression on Jiang Hao''s face.

    "I will let you have a way to live. Who will let all things live?"

    Of course, Jiang Hao is not the kind of person who is soft hearted. What''s more, he is full of evil in front of him, which makes it impossible for him to let the other party live.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, the bandit leader''s face also showed a look of despair. He was very good at observing his words and expressions. He knew that Jiang Hao was telling the truth and that his death was approaching today, so he stopped fighting.

    Of course, even if he resists, it will not bring much obstruction to Jiang Hao. After all, they are not on the same level.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao stopped talking about it. Instead, he squeezed out his hand into a fist, and then the body of the thief leader was directly destroyed together with the spirit.

    "You will regret it."

    Before he died, the bandit leader also left such a sentence.

    Jiang Hao frowned, and then saw the blood light spread all over the sky. In the blood light, Jiang Hao heard a strange laugh, but before he could make a response, a ray of blood light was directly shot at Jiang Hao''s eyebrows.

    The force was too much to prevent. Obviously, it did not belong to the bandit leader. When he was hit by the blood light, Jiang Hao still wanted to resist, but it was obviously too late. He could only see the blood light enter his physical strength.

    But at this time, the Bodhi mirror flew out of Jiang Hao''s storage ring, and a soft light covered Jiang Hao''s whole body.

    The blood light plundered wantonly in Jiang Hao''s body was like meeting some natural enemy at the moment, but it was obviously impossible for him to escape under the glory of Bodhi ancient mirror, so it was burned to ashes.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, the ancient Bodhi mirror appeared in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the bloody light wanted to do to him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    But it''s not a good thing to think of with your hair.

    Just when Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly appeared in front of numerous light and shadow pictures, and that picture was obviously Jiang Hao''s own face.

    The occurrence of this scene also made Jiang Hao frown again. If his estimation is correct, it should be some small means set by the bandit leader. Once he is dead, the image of his murderer will be transmitted to other people, and then used to revenge for him.

    So even if Jiang Hao did a pseudonym treatment, but want to come in front of the alien creatures, he is also a show face.

    Jiang Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the scene in front of him disappeared. Although his face was recorded, this time the task was completed smoothly.

    However, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time because the image has been transmitted. After thinking about this place, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but chose to use Shenwen to build an array and directly left the plain fog mountain.

    It was not long after Jiang Hao left that the bandit leader''s headquarters was writhing in the void, and a figure in a black robe appeared here.

    бнбн

    After coming out of the Wushan plain, Jiang Hao rebuilt the Shenwen array and returned to the black rock city.

    This time, with the keepsake given to him by Shangguan Junliang, it is much easier to get in and out of Heiyan city.

    Because the two sides had agreed on the time before, Jiang Hao just entered the black rock city and met Shangguan Junliang, who had been waiting for a long time.

    "Brother Lin! You look so confident that you have come here very smoothly

    A meeting, Shangguan Junliang is to meet up, and then to Lin 17 said.

    When he said this, Shangguan Junlang''s black eyes also appeared a little surprised. Although Lin Shiqi told him that he would come back in a few days, he did not expect that the other party could actually return to the black rock city on time.

    After all, we should know that Lin Shiqi''s opponents are all extremely ferocious thieves. Before that, their army sent countless people to encircle and suppress them, but in the end they all ended up with nothing.

    With Lin Shiqi''s temperament, if it was not the task completed, the other party would never rush back so soon, so Shangguan junliangcai was so surprised.

    "Thank you for waiting here, but this operation should be smooth. The bandits in Wushan plain have been solved by me."

    Jiang Hao is also polite to welcome up, and then said.

    "Brother Lin is really a young hero. I admire him."

    Although I have guessed it, but after hearing Jiang Hao said so, Shangguan Junliang still can''t help but wonder.

    "Thanks for the information provided by brother Shangguan. Otherwise, I would not have found the place where the thieves were so soon."

    Jiang Hao naturally can not take all the credit to himself, so after hearing Shangguan Junliang said so, he also quickly modest a few times and lifted the other party.

    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Hao said so, Shangguan Junliang''s smile was even worse.

    After the two exchanged greetings, Shangguan Junliang took Jiang Hao to go through the task handover procedures. This time, he solved a huge hidden danger for the black Armored Cavalry, so the task reward was very rich, even for Jiang Hao.

    In addition to the reward, Shangguan Junliang also won a Panyu Rune for Jiang Hao. With this Panyu rune, Jiang Hao even existed as a guest of black Armored Cavalry. Besides the function of self identification, the Pan Yu Fu can record the merits and demerits.

    Jiang Hao played with the Pan Yu Fu which looked like a dragon in his hand, and then he gave thanks to Shangguan Junliang. After talking for a moment, Jiang Hao straightened up and left the black rock city again, heading for the Northeast fortress, and continued to explore the Tiancai and Dibao that can be used to strengthen the seal of divine culture around the town.

    In these days, Jiang Hao is also able to detect the ancient Bodhi mirror, and the demand for these Tiancai Dibao, which can strengthen the seal of divine pattern, is gradually increasing. Although Jiang Hao is not sure why this phenomenon occurs, it is obvious that the ancient Bodhi mirror will have new changes, so it needs a lot of energy support, and Jiang Hao can do it To meet the needs of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    All the way north, during this period of time, Jiang Hao also learned that the whole world was undergoing changes, and the original rules were even changing. Even his God consciousness communication could only communicate in a short distance, but not in a long distance. Obviously, even his power was suppressed.

    The change of the rules of heaven and earth leads to chaos in the whole world of practitioners!

    During this period of time, Jiang Hao also tried remote communication. However, because he was blocked by the power of separation caused by the change, many of them were turned into flying ash, or they were easily intercepted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Faced with this phenomenon, Jiang Hao is also very helpless, but he does not know how to change the status quo, after all, this is the general trend, with his strength in the fate of this huge gear coincide with the rotation of the situation, is obviously unstoppable.

    Jiang Hao tried many times, but still could not break through the barrier, so he temporarily changed back to the original messenger state, and still could not do it.

    For Ling yunzong in Jiang''s country, Jiang Hao is also a little worried, but at this moment, he can do nothing but worry, which also makes Jiang Hao feel very powerless.

    The largest city in the Northeast fortress area is the city north of black rock city. The city is located on the desert land and belongs to the important traffic area of Zhongzhou. Therefore, the whole city is also very prosperous. Even though the whole Zhongzhou is in chaos, it seems that it has little impact on this city. It is still singing and dancing, and the people live and work in peace and contentment бг

    The reason for this phenomenon is that the troops are stationed here, so the common deviant beasts dare not attack. Unless the practitioners make their own death to provoke these fierce beasts, otherwise there is no big problem to stay in the city to save their lives.

    As soon as Jiang Hao entered the transmission array City, he felt a heat wave coming to his face, and even his heart became hot.

    "The fire here is full of aura."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and felt the temperature around him, but he couldn''t help saying that.

    "Brother, you''ve just come to our city of Trent. Our city is the hottest town on the Northeast fortress. This heat is not just about the temperature. There are the hottest girls and the most fierce men in our town. If you are interested, you can go to the Colosseum."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s feelings, a strong man around Jiang Hao also turned his head and laughed at him, then said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then gave a fist to the strong man, and then said.

    "If I have time, I will definitely experience it."

    "Well, if you go, give me the name of Wu Laosan, and maybe you can get an infield ticket."

    The strong man laughed and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. Then he put the hammer on his shoulder and walked forward.

    After the disappearance of the strong man, Jiang Hao was in a better mood because he could not contact Jiang Guo for a long time.

    Obviously, as the strong man said, this is a warm city.

    After leaving the city transmission array, Jiang Hao also wandered around the city, looking for the post house set up by black Armored Cavalry to see if there were any good tasks to take up recently. Of course, more importantly, Jiang Hao went to these places to get the latest news, so as to know what happened recently.

    It was not difficult to find the post house set up by the black Armored Cavalry. Jiang Hao asked the passers-by along the way, and soon arrived at the post house.

    Different from the architectural style of Black Rock City, even the solemn and solemn post house is built wildly and everywhere, giving people a hot feeling.

    Looking at the black Armored Cavalry team shuttling back and forth in front of him, Jiang Hao also had a sense of freshness. He took out the Pan Yu Fu which was sufficient to prove his identity and entered the post house. Then he inquired whether Shangguan was popular. After getting the news that the latter was on a mission, Jiang Hao had to wander around the post house.

    Shangguan Fengxing is Shangguan Junliang''s brother. When he was a servant in the city of Trent, Shangguan Junliang might have said hello to Shangguan Fengxing in advance after hearing that Jiang Hao was also coming to the city. However, because of the latter, he did not know when Jiang Hao would come, so he went out for business in these days.

    "Have you heard? Recently, that mission is really weird. After so many brothers, the last one didn''t come back. "

    "Isn''t it? At least they have sold their souls. How can they be worthy of their betrayed souls if they don''t exchange some powerful power?"

    "I said you''d better not talk about it there. Those brothers who died in the war are all heroes. They are still chewing their tongue here. Are you really afraid of being beaten by everyone?"

    "If you have the ability, go to suppress the bandits. If you can''t, shut up."

    бнбн

    Just as Jiang Hao was wandering in the post house, a burst of noise attracted his attention.

    The hall of the post house is just for the practitioners like them. There are some task cards on it. If you want to take the task, you just need to take it down and send it to the person in charge to register.

    Some of the more difficult tasks will be put on the bulletin board to let adventurers or practitioners spontaneously form teams to participate. After all, those difficult tasks cannot be completed by virtue of practitioners'' personal strength. At this time, we need to recruit partners to complete them.

    The noise came from a bulletin board.

    After hearing the noise, Jiang Hao also stepped forward curiously to see what task it was that made so many people watch.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    As a result, Jiang Hao was also stunned. What attracted him was not the task introduction on the bulletin board, but the reward under the announcement column.

    In the line of rewards, it was noted that awards were made through the monthly messengers of Jiang and gale countries. In addition, there were many rewards of Tiancai Dibao.

    Maybe all the practitioners who take part in this task are aiming at the treasures behind, but for Jiang Hao, when he saw the words "monthly messenger", he knew that he had to finish the task, even if the task was extremely difficult.

    Having settled his mind, Jiang Hao''s line of sight was also placed on the column of the task requirements, which also introduced the requirements of this task and so on.

    It turned out that there, after he left the plain fog mountain area, a new bandit leader was born.

    When he saw this, Jiang Hao''s eyes inevitably flashed a trace of doubt, because if he remembered correctly, he should have carried out the gang of bandit leaders that day. How could a new bandit leader be born?

    Moreover, according to the introduction on the taskbar, it is not difficult to see that the newly born bandit leader this time is more powerful than the bandit leader Jiang Hao killed last time. As early as the first reward order came out, many practitioners formed teams to surround and kill them, but all of them failed, and nine out of ten of those who failed died in the bandit leader Under the knife, became a wisp of dead soul.

    It is for this reason that the reward is higher and higher every time, and more and more practitioners are attracted. Obviously, this monthly messenger was added later, in order to attract people who want to contact people in their own country.

    But the mortality rate is too high, so even if the reward is very moving, there are fewer and fewer people who dare to go. Most of the people who can take this task are very confident in their own strength, or the strength of the whole team is higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, they dare not take such a task.

    Just as Jiang Hao was reading the information on the bulletin board, the argument around him still did not stop.

    "I said you can pick it up or pull it down if you don''t. can you stop swinging around here? Don''t block those heroes who really want to do harm to the people! "

    "No, I''m surprised. Yang Wen, you are a meditative practitioner. What are you doing here? I don''t know that there was a strong man who died under the mutant thief in the later stage of robbery?"

    "Nowadays, the world is changing, and the strong men in the disaster period are really worthless."

    "Yes, those worthless brothers you are talking about can crush you with one finger. It''s boring."

    While these people were arguing, suddenly a villain approached Jiang Hao and asked in a low voice.

    "Brother, I think you have been observing here for a long time. Do you have any thoughts on this task?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also turned around, and then looked at the man who was just up to his shoulder. The man was very thin and looked like a skinny skeleton man from a distance. When he laughed, he would show a yellow tooth, which was very unpleasant.

    However, Jiang Hao did not underestimate the man in front of him because of the strength shown by the other side. He was a strong man in the later stage of the robbery period.

    I can actually meet a strong man of this level here, and then think of some of the contents he heard before.

    It seems that the reward for this task is enough to attract the strong at this level.

    "It''s interesting."

    Instead of saying anything more, Jiang Hao nodded to see what the other side was going to do.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the skinny skeleton man also showed a smile, and then said.

    "My surname is Liu, and my single name is an iron character. I''m one of the best people in the city of Trent. What''s your name, brother?"

    "My name is Lin, and my name is Lin Shiqi. Brother Liu can call me brother Lin. what can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the other party. He just stepped into the topic and asked.

    "Since your brother is so eager to think about it, then elder brother, I''m not a manipulative person. I just saw you wandering in front of the task bulletin board for such a long time. I think your brother should be very interested in this task, right?"

    After finishing this sentence, liu Tie also looked at Jiang Hao, but the latter didn''t react too much. He just went on talking. Seeing this, liu Tie also laughed, and then he said his intention.

    "since you are so interested in this task, how about we work together? You know, this task is very difficult. I think it will be very difficult for brother Lin to solve it alone. After all, even the strong men in the later stage of the robbery period were killed before. If we work together, we will get twice the result with half the effort. When we do these tasks, one person will be rewarded with half the reward? How about it? "

    It is probably to see that Jiang Hao does not like to beat around the bush. This time, liu Tie spoke directly to clarify his intention.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    After hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at Liu tie with great interest and motioned the other party to continue. Now he is very interested in the other party''s suggestions.

    After all, he was not familiar with the mutated thief, and the information mentioned on the Yellow taskbar was not much. If an old hand in the city of Trent was willing to take him with him, it would be twice the result with half the effort.

    As for whether the other party will play tricks, Jiang Hao does not pay much attention to it. After all, the strength of Liu tiedu in the later stage of the robbery period is not enough for Jiang Hao to fear.

    "I see that brother Lin has great strength. If you and I join forces, the thief is not captured. As for the reward, brother Lin doesn''t have to worry. We can divide it in advance, and then we won''t be unhappy because of the reward."

    Obviously, liu Tie had considered the partnership carefully, so all aspects were considered properly.

    Jiang Hao also nodded after hearing this, and obviously thought that there was no problem with his arrangement.

    "What brother Liu said is very true. You and I can go together. If we can get rid of the mutation thieves in the plain fog mountain, the monthly messenger will not be afraid to grow flowers I''ll take it. The rest belongs to brother Liu. I don''t know if brother Liu has any opinions. "

    Since he has decided to join hands with the other party, Jiang Hao will naturally speak out his own needs first. He is not a good man with selfless dedication.

    Even if his goal was only to send the monthly Messenger, Jiang Hao would divide the other treasures by the way. After all, this time, the task was not good, even he had to spend a lot of effort.

    "Of course, there''s no problem. We''ll just talk about the reward. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll see you in the post house three days later."

    After hearing Lin Shiqi''s request, liu Tie didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s distribution is very fair, he does not exist in any loss.

    What''s more, the strength of the young man in Xuanyi can''t even see through. Naturally, he is above himself. If he works with such a person, he will be more confident about his trip to Wushan.

    After a few more words, liu Tie left the post house and looked at the other party''s distant back. Jiang Hao frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the man in front of him was not as harmless as he showed, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    Just as Jiang Hao was standing in his place, a sudden surprise came from behind him.

    "You are Lin Shiqi, brother Lin?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also turned around and saw a young man who was somewhat similar to Shangguan Junliang. However, he was obviously a little more calm. He was like an Epee in a scabbard. He was very popular with Shangguan Junliang''s brother.

    The two brothers are quite similar in appearance, so Jiang Hao can recognize the man in front of him.

    But if he remembers correctly, when he just inquired about the news, he was still telling himself that Shangguan''s popularity should still be on duty. How could he come back so soon?

    "It''s me."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and said to Shangguan Fengxing.

    "Sure enough, brother Lin and my brother said that they are so magnificent. Today I see you, they are really young heroes. With my strength, I can''t see your realm clearly. I think it should be far above me."

    Shangguan''s popularity is obviously an extremely cheerful person. When he saw Jiang Hao, he was very enthusiastic and said hello to him, and he did not mean his praise.

    From the description in his brother''s letter, we can see that Jiang Hao is not a thing in the pool. If possible, he should make good friends.

    "Brother Shangguan, I''m flattered. In fact, there''s not much difference between you and me. But to my surprise, I''m surprised that the state of the elder brother is actually..."

    After talking about this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment.

    In his perception, naturally, from the first moment of Shangguan''s popularity, he realized the strength of the other party''s half step fairyland, so he was quite surprised.

    With the strength of the other side has been enough to open up the door, the results did not expect to nest here when a black Armored Cavalry captain.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s desire to speak, Shangguan Fengxing also laughed, and then reached out to pat Jiang Hao on the shoulder, which he said.

    "This man has his own destiny, ambition and choice. Staying here is my destiny, my ambition and my own choice."

    "What Shangguan said is very true, but I am narrow-minded."

    Jiang Hao also laughed after hearing this.

    "You''re not right. The man is ambitious. You have a greater goal. I admire you very much. But let''s not continue to talk here. Let''s go. My brother will invite you to drink."

    Shangguan Fengxing came forward and invited Jiang Hao''s shoulder. Then he said to Jiang Hao with great enthusiasm.

    And this scene also attracted the attention of many onlookers. We should know that Shangguan is popular, but they are famous figures in the city of Trent.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    However, such a big man should be so intimate to a young man in Xuanyi. It must have come from an extraordinary origin. This also made many people begin to speculate about Jiang Hao''s identity.

    However, for those speculating eyes, Jiang Hao did not pay attention, because it was not important for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao didn''t refuse Shangguan''s popular intention. On the contrary, he didn''t dislike the latter''s enthusiasm. On the contrary, he appreciated the other party''s style of doing things. He was a man of natural disposition. He was willing to make friends with such a person.

    They are very familiar with each other in the city, and they are very familiar with Feng Lun.

    Although most practitioners are equal, because not everyone can practice, most of them seem to be easy to get close to. In fact, they are some people with cold character and have their own lofty position. How can they talk with ordinary people on an equal footing? However, Shangguan''s popularity is different. What he shows to Jiang Hao is that he is ordinary There is no difference between people, which is what Jiang Hao is very surprised about.

    To be able to practice until the half step fairy period is not ordinary people.

    However, what Jiang Hao didn''t expect was that the place he was brought to was the most famous brothel in the city of Trent.

    Looking at the girls shuttling through the flower and willow lane, Jiang Hao''s face was full of amazement. The main reason was that Shangguan''s popularity made him feel too upright. As a result, he didn''t expect that the place where he was brought to for the first time by the other party would be a brothel.

    After all, this is not a good place to talk.

    But soon, Jiang Hao found that he was wrong. The latter took him to a quiet place, where there was no Yingge Yanwu, only a Huakui sitting in the curtain playing the piano.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a sound would appear in this place of fireworks. After all, it''s a bit out of place to compare the two.

    After seeing Shangguan''s popularity and Jiang Hao''s arrival, the sound of the instrument stopped. The player also stood up and opened the curtain and came out.

    It was a beautiful face, surrounded by Jiang Hao, who was used to seeing many beautiful women. He was also slightly surprised. The beauty of the woman in front of him was like the wine buried in the ground for many years. If he wanted to open the altar, he was afraid it would be fragrant for ten miles.

    Jiang Hao took a look at Shangguan''s popularity, and instantly understood the deep meaning of the other party''s words.

    I think the reason why the other party will stay in this city, willing to be a small captain of black Armored Cavalry, is because of the woman in front of her.

    "Brother Shangguan, you are back."

    The woman slightly saluted them and said to Shangguan Fengxing. The voice was as good as the sound of a piano.

    "Well, I''m back."

    In a short dialogue, Jiang Hao could feel the friendship between them even though he didn''t know what happened between them.

    Under the introduction of Shangguan''s popularity, Jiang Hao also learned the name of the woman in front of him, Baifeng.

    The name of Da Su is the same as that of Da Ya.

    After the introduction, Baifeng also returned to the middle of the new year and began to play the piano. Jiang Hao, along with Shangguan''s popularity, sat down at the wine table, and soon the boy brought a good meal.

    In fact, the valley has been established for a long time, but occasionally enjoying this worldly thing is also a kind of cultivation.

    "I''ve heard about brother Lin going to the plain fog mountain alone to kill the thief. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. After all, I went to the plain fog mountain alone before. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the thief''s nest, and I was almost trapped in the plain fog mountain. In this regard, you are better than elder brother."

    Speaking of this, Shangguan''s popularity also offered Jiang Hao a glass of wine.

    After Jiang Hao finished drinking the wine in the cup, he said.

    "I was lucky. It happened that I had a lot of research on the match method, so I broke the array set by the bandit leader. Otherwise, with the cunning of those thieves, I would not have been able to find them so precisely."

    "Brother Lin is still studying the array. It''s true that young heroes come out. Although you and I are half step fairies, but."

    Speaking of this, Shangguan Fengxing pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao. His black eyes are also with an inexplicable look.

    "I can''t see through you."

    Shangguan is very serious about these words.

    Jiang Hao took a sip of the newly filled wine in his glass, and then he continued to reply.

    "Now the aura of heaven and earth is disordered, and the rules of heaven and earth are not the same rules of heaven and earth that used to be. Isn''t Shangguan still maintaining his half step immortal strength? What''s more, in my perception, Shangguan brother''s spiritual cultivation has not been hindered by this. I think there are a lot of adventures

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Shangguan''s hand was also suspended in the air. Then he took it back and finally laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "It''s interesting and interesting. Brother Lin is really a wonderful man. I don''t know why brother Lin came to my city of Trent this time?"

    Shangguan''s popularity asked tentatively.

    It''s no surprise that the young man in Xuanyi can see his own details at a glance. After all, in his feeling, the strength of the young man in Xuanyi should be far ahead of himself. Even if they are both in the stage of half step fairyland, Shangguan''s popularity does not think that he can make a move in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    The reason why he has been able to stand firm in the Northeast fortress area these years is not only his ability in this life, but also his intuition.

    And directly told him that the young man in Xuanyi was not easy to provoke.

    "I heard that this is the Northeast fortress area. Further on, I can see some things that I don''t normally see. I''m quite curious, so I went here to seek opportunities."

    Jiang Hao did not hide, but said his purpose.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Shangguan''s popularity is not surprising. After all, the most dangerous places also represent more opportunities, such as the opportunity to understand the rules. That''s why the city of tren is so lively.

    There are many strong people coming from other places every day. Jiang Hao is not an exception.

    "May I ask you, brother Lin, have a plan already?"

    Shangguan''s popularity continued to ask curiously.

    "Not yet, but I have recently received an assignment at your post station."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then said all the things happened this afternoon.

    After hearing liu Tie''s name, Shangguan Fengxing frowned, apparently knowing this person.

    "The reason why you don''t know something about me is that you have to be a good man in Tielun city for many years This action needs to use your place, of course, I do not mean your strength

    Shangguan''s popularity obviously took Jiang Hao as his brother, so after hearing that Jiang Hao and liu Tie would go to the plain fog mountain to exterminate the mutant thieves, he expressed his worries.

    "Thank you for your warning. This action must be careful. If Liu tie is relieved to suppress the bandits, I will not act. If he has other thoughts, I don''t think he can achieve it."

    Jiang Hao had been on guard against Liu tieduo before. After all, what the other party appeared was too strange and too enthusiastic. Now, after hearing Shangguan''s popular saying, he was more alert to Liu tie.

    "That''s good. I was worried about brother Lin. you''re so young that you treat villains as brothers. But now I''m relieved to hear that. But even so, the mutant thieves in Wushan plain are not easy to be provoked. You must be more careful when you go to brother Lin now."

    After finishing this sentence, Shangguan''s popular expression suddenly became sentimental.

    "I think brother Lin should also know a lot about the sufferings when we are in the realm of you and me. Don''t let your practice go into the water, otherwise it will be too bad for you and me."

    Speaking of the end, Shangguan''s popularity also shook his head, and his expression was somewhat dejected.

    After seeing Shangguan''s popularity, Jiang Hao also knew that there must be a story, but Shangguan''s popularity was obviously not intended to say more, so Jiang Hao did not ask more, but drank wine with each other.

    It was a day and a half after drinking the wine. Apart from talking about some things that happened in the city of Trent, they talked about the past and the present. When it came to the rise, they would exchange views.

    Just as Shangguan Fengxing had perceived before, his strength was not Jiang Hao''s opponent. Similarly, Jiang Hao did not exert all his strength in the competition with Shangguan Fengxing, but guided each other more on the way.

    At the end of a day and a half, Shangguan''s vogue had a new understanding on the road of cultivation. After thanking Jiang Hao, he chose to practice in seclusion, while Jiang Hao entered into a dream, and this sleep was another day gone.

    Jiang Hao has not been so relaxed for a long time. Since seeing what happened in the future from the Bodhi ancient mirror that day, Jiang Hao has been nervous. Even if he occasionally slacks off during his practice, he is always worried about the future changes in Zhongzhou.

    However, while drinking tea and drinking with Shangguan''s popularity, accompanied by the sound of the born Qin, and talking about the past and the present, Jiang Hao really felt unprecedented relaxation.

    This is why he guided each other so attentively when fighting with Shangguan Fengxing.

    In such a relaxed atmosphere, three days passed in the blink of an eye, and soon arrived at the date agreed by Jiang Hao and Liu tie.

    Liu Tie had been waiting for a long time before sending the array to the city of Trent. After seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, he warmly welcomed him and showed his yellow teeth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    If Jiang Hao was not happy with Liu tie before, he felt a little disgusted after seeing the flattery of the other party. However, when he reached this level, he could not be happy and angry on the surface. Therefore, Jiang Hao also responded with enthusiasm to Liu tie''s warm greetings.

    "It''s said that brother Lin has a good relationship with Shangguan. He has been staying with Shangguan these days. I think the relationship between brother Lin and Shangguan is unusual."

    After the exchange of greetings, liu Tie also said to Jiang Hao with a tentative tone.

    After hearing liu Tie said this, Jiang Hao did not rush to answer, but rather curiously looked at the other side, and then this is not anxious to say.

    "I had a little friendship with Shangguan Junliang, the younger brother of Shangguan, in Heiyan City, so Shangguan received me these days. But if there is any relationship between me and Shangguan Junliang, I''m probably at my age. I think I''m something I can make, so it''s a little different."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Liu tie was relieved.

    After all, after all, after all, since the chaos of heaven and earth, those practitioners who can keep their own strength unaffected have become the hot cakes of all major forces. Therefore, it is not surprising that Shangguan''s popularity personally attracted each other with Jiang Haodu''s strength during the disaster period.

    In that case, his plan can be carried out as usual.

    If Jiang haozhen had something to do with the popularity of Shangguan, I''m afraid this time''s plan must be abandoned.

    After all, he still has no courage to move the popular Shangguan.

    Even if this time the reward is very rich, it is not enough to make his life possible.

    Seeing liu Tie''s obviously relieved expression, Jiang Hao also had some doubts in his heart, but it was obviously not the time to ask, so he had to open his mouth and say.

    "Brother Liu should know that I''m not from the city of tren. Even I just got the Pan Yu Fu recently. I don''t know anything about the mutant thief. What information can brother Liu collect these days?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, liu Tie''s expression was also inspired.

    "These days, I have been collecting information about these mutant thieves. The original name of the mutant thief is Cui Gang, a bully in the East 13th Street of the city of tren. His temperament is very fierce, but his strength is only in the concentration period

    What Liu tie said surprised Jiang Hao. He didn''t know the news before. He didn''t even know about the popularity of Shangguan. He wanted to come here, and Liu tie made a lot of efforts for this task. He even heard the news.

    "It''s strange to say that Cui Gang died as early as March, and somehow he suddenly appeared on the fog mountain of the plain. If only one of the practitioners who had gone together last time knew Cui Gang, we would not have known the new mutation. The identity of the thief would have been him."

    "Three months ago, it was still a great completion of concentration period, but three months later, it was a great completion of crossing the loot period. This kind of extremely terrible change, Cui gang in your mouth is no longer Cui gang."

    After Jiang Hao heard what Liu tie said, his eyes became a little dark.

    It''s almost impossible to achieve the goal from the concentration period to the robbery period in three months, but if it''s the external creatures that obstruct it, everything is possible.

    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that even if Cui Gang is not dead, he should have become a monster of half man and half ghost, which is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.

    "You''re right. Although Cui Gang still has Cui Gang''s consciousness, his appearance is no longer his own."

    When he got here, Niu tie also looked at Jiang Hao, but he still had some fear in his expression.

    "According to the description of the practitioner I heard back, it seems that the reason why he has the strength of Da Yuan man during the robbery period is that the external creatures don''t know what secret method was used to combine him with a mutant fierce beast with the strength of the great round man during the robbery period. Today Cui Gang is already a monster with human face and animal body."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the external creatures were extremely ferocious, and even this kind of strange secret method could be used.

    What kind of monster will be produced by combining the practitioner and the mutated fierce beast? Jiang Hao estimates that the creatures of all things don''t know. These external creatures really don''t regard their practitioners as human beings, otherwise they would not exercise such cruel laws.

    "When I first heard about it, I was as unbelievable as brother Lin''s expression. I even thought it was the man who cheated me, but until I saw it."

    After talking about this, liu Tie also stretched out his hand. There was a scale on it. The scale looked as hard as black iron. Jiang Hao picked up the scale curiously and then intruded the divine consciousness into it. At the moment when the divine consciousness entered, Jiang Hao was aware of an extremely evil breath.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    The moment this evil smell appeared, it made Jiang Hao feel very uncomfortable. He took the black scale of the palm of his hand, but suddenly a touch of fire came out, and then the black scale was directly burned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The occurrence of this scene made Jiang Hao himself unexpected, and even Liu tie on the side was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened. Although in his perception, the black scale made him very uncomfortable, but he had not yet reached the point where Jiang Hao wanted to be destroyed by spiritual power. So he was surprised to see Jiang Hao''s practice "Brother Lin, you!" the different one called softly

    Liu Tie''s startling voice made Jiang Hao come back to his mind. He looked at his palm in a daze. He should have laid a black scale there, but now the black scale was burned to ashes by the ice. Just now, he didn''t even control his own breath. Obviously, the power in his body was very resistant to the dark breath The one under control burned the black scales directly. After realizing the background, Jiang Hao took back his hand and said to Liu tie.

    "I''m sorry, brother Liu, I did something like this just because I didn''t resist it. The black scales..."

    before Jiang Hao finished his words, liu Tie continued his words.

    "This black scale is not a big thing, but brother Lin, you have nothing to do with it? I don''t think you look very good just now. What''s wrong with this scale

    After hearing liu Tie''s doubts, Jiang Hao also replied.

    "I''m fine, but the evil smell in the black scales may have some effect on me, so I can''t resist destroying it."

    Although there are some loopholes in Jiang Hao''s explanation for Liu tie, liu Tie did not continue to investigate. After all, he met Jiang Hao in the same situation when he perceived the black scale before, so he could understand the performance of the other party. But at the same time, liu Tie also looked down on Jiang Hao and thought that the self-control of the latter was too poor.

    However, after thinking that the other party is a very important part of his future plan, liu Tie thinks that poor self-control is sometimes regarded as an advantage.

    "You said it was all that Cui gang had? In that case, I think Cui gang has really become a half human and half ghost monster. "

    Jiang Hao brought the topic back to Cui gang.

    "That''s right, it''s true. It''s the only way to make a practitioner change from a full-fledged one in three months to a strong one in the period of plundering."

    After talking about this, liu Tie also showed a trace of envy in his eyes. Obviously, he was envious of the other party''s ability to improve his strength so quickly. However, when he thought of the price Cui gang had paid, the envy disappeared in an instant. No one was willing to pay such a price to get a strong strength, even Liu tie was not willing to do so.

    "This method is too cruel. It will not be tolerated by the world of immortal practitioners. I think even if Cui gang has achieved great strength improvement in a short time, it will not last long."

    Jiang Hao''s conjecture is reasonable. After all, this method is too cruel, even some of the practitioners can''t do it.

    "I don''t know, but I think brother Lin''s guess may be right, but for us, this time you and I need to work together to deal with a monster, so I hope brother Lin can go all out. After all, I can''t deal with this monster by my own strength."

    Liu tie then said.

    It seemed that he had given great hope to Jiang Hao. If someone else might have provoked him because of the other party''s words, but for Jiang Hao, he just nodded, and his look was very plain.

    After saying something about Cui Gang, they set foot on the transmission array together and went to the plain fog mountain area.

    As soon as he arrived at the plain fog mountain area, Jiang Hao was aware of some unusual places. The fog here seemed to be bigger than when he came last time, and the blocking effect on divine consciousness also became more severe. With Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness strength, he could not detect places too far away.

    "Here is the plain fog mountain. It is said that Cui Gang is hiding here. But he is extremely crafty. He always appears and disappears. It is not easy to find his present position."

    Looking at the plain fog mountain area which seems to be open but actually obstructed by fog, liu Tie also said with emotion.

    "Brother Liu seems to have a way to deal with this for a long time?"

    Seeing that Liu tie was not worried, Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Although I may be inferior to brother Lin in terms of strength, I will definitely be better than you in terms of homework."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    After hearing liu Tie''s words, Jiang Hao was also relieved. It was obvious that the other party had planned for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have said this, so Jiang Hao also said modestly to Liu tie with his fist.

    "It''s really hard these days, brother Liu. I just don''t know how brother Liu can find out where Cui Gang is."

    "If you want to find Cui Gang, you need the help of this scale."

    After Liu tie finished this sentence, he took out a new black scale from the storage bag. Only this time, after he took it out, he blocked the breath of black scale with spiritual power, and then said sorry to Jiang Hao.

    "This time I have to take it far away. After all, this is the last one. If you destroy it by brother Lin, we will never find Cui Gang again."

    Hearing liu Tie''s words, Jiang Hao was also embarrassed with a smile. Before that, his actions were beyond his control. If he could choose, he would not destroy the scale. After all, it would not be good for him. Destroying black scales was completely out of his instinct.

    After having black scales, liu Tie also used his secret method to find Cui Gang''s whereabouts according to the breath in the black scales. Under the guidance of the black scales, the two gradually drove towards the depths of the plain fog mountain. Different from the last time Jiang haolai, there were many mutant fierce beasts in the plain fog mountain, and the strength of these variation fierce beasts was obvious He is very strong. Even in this, Jiang Hao also sensed the existence of many monsters in the later stage of the robbery period, which made him have to be vigilant. Although he had killed the deviant beasts in the Xianling period, he had to be careful in the geographical environment of Wushan mountain in the plain.

    After all, it''s very easy to be plotted here.

    Liu tie, who leads the way, is also very careful. Compared with Jiang Hao, Liu tie is obviously an old hand who often performs tasks and knows the reason why he lost Jingzhou carelessly.

    If under normal circumstances and such a person to form a team and travel together is undoubtedly a good thing, but with the Shangguan fashion to remind himself, Jiang Hao is more careful about Liu tie.

    After spending three days in the plain fog mountain area, they finally found Cui gang. The latter was robbing the official grain delivered by black Armored Cavalry. The leader was just a soldier at the beginning of the robbery period. After seeing Cui Gang, who was half man and half beast, he was already scared to stand still.

    When Jiang Hao and liu Tie appeared, the soldier almost cried. Seeing their arrival, they quickly hid behind them. They didn''t have the appearance of a soldier.

    Jiang Hao frowned and didn''t care about the soldier. Instead, he looked up at the half human and half ghost monster in front of him. Just as Liu tie described to him before, Cui Gang is not a pure human now. Although his upper body still maintains the appearance of a human being, his lower body has a lizard like lower body, with nine claws on the ground It looks very strange.

    Cui Gang''s body was covered with black scales. The black scales revealed an evil atmosphere. Jiang Hao only looked at them, and felt uncomfortable all over. He just wanted to solve the half human and half ghost monster in front of him.

    That kind of disgust seemed to be revealed from his bones. Jiang Hao had no way to restrain it.

    And just as Jiang Hao looked at Cui Gang, Cui gang was also a little surprised. He looked at the two practitioners who suddenly appeared in front of him. Soon, he gave out the terrible laughter of Jie Jie.

    "There are people who are not afraid of death again. Why, can the black Armored Cavalry increase my reward? Let me guess what''s in my bounty this time? The coward of Shangguan didn''t dare to exterminate me, so he could only put me on the task of offering a reward. What a shame, ha ha ha. "

    After saying that, that Cui Gang is a loud laugh, the laughter is very harsh, and his subordinates are also laughing.

    Looking at those smirking people, Jiang Hao could not help but guess that he had wiped out all the thieves in the plain fog mountain last time. Where did these people come from?

    "Shangguan, what a noble man that is. How can you care too much about you, a half human and half ghost monster?"

    After hearing this, liu Tie also sneered, obviously some disdain.

    Although he is not a good man, he thinks that compared with these monsters who sell their souls to demons, he should at least have a lot of backbone.

    "Do you dare to talk to me like this? Do you think you two can kill me

    After hearing what Liu tie said, Cui Gang also laughed again. His eyes were filled with disdain. He looked at Liu tie as if he were looking at a dead body.

    "It couldn''t have been killed."

    Liu Tie said suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    After hearing liu Tie''s words, Jiang Hao and Cui Gang showed doubts at the same time, and then looked at the former, waiting for his later article.

    "But you''re dead today, so you''re doomed to die."

    Being watched by two people, liu Tie finally said his words.

    "I thought you had something to do with yourself, so you dared to speak a word in front of me, but it was still cruel. But I can make it easier for you to die, not so painful, because everyone is from Trent."

    Cui Gang said cruelly.

    "You''re so confident."

    After Liu tie finished this sentence, he also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then made a gesture of please.

    "Brother Lin, let''s do it together."

    "Nature."

    Jiang Hao did not delay. Although he knew that the other party should be hiding something from him, he still had to deal with the thieves in front of him.

    After all, there are them. It''s obviously more difficult to kill Cui gang.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s starting, liu Tie also started. As soon as the other party made a move, he took out his own weapon. It was a bow and arrow with flame light. At the moment of the bow and arrow, Jiang Hao felt a trace of extraordinary. The bow and arrow emitting flame light was definitely stronger than the nine fire bow he had seen in the lava cave.

    Even Cui Gang on one side narrowed his eyes after seeing the flaming bow and arrow. He was obviously aware of the extraordinary nature of the bow and arrow.

    Jiang Hao is in front to attract fire, so liu Tie naturally shoots cold arrows to hurt people.

    With the strength of the two men, Cui Gang''s subordinates who were weak were solved in a flash, leaving Cui Gang alone. Seeing this scene, the latter did not show any surprise. After all, with his strength, he could see the real strength of Liu tie and Jiang Hao at a glance. Liu tie was naturally not afraid. Only Jiang Hao was the only one who made him feel the breath of death.

    Because his body had changed, Cui gang was not so successful during the robbery period. He was not afraid of the so-called "half step Fairy" period. Otherwise, he would not mention the popular name of Shangguan as soon as he opened his mouth.

    But even so, he still felt an extremely dangerous breath in Jiang Hao, which disgusted him and made him want to kill the young people in front of him. It seemed that as long as he killed him, he would become stronger.

    This feeling is really strange and sudden, but Cui Gang believes it, just as Jiang Hao believes in killing Cui gang.

    As soon as they meet, they will be like a feud and never die.

    "It''s just trampling on the ants who want to die."

    Cui Gang indifferently looked at Jiang Hao in front of him, and said in a grim tone.

    "It''s not sure who''s trampled to death."

    Faced with Cui Gang''s threat, Jiang Hao was not afraid. He ran quickly towards the half human and half ghost monster in front of him with a heartless knife in his hand. He was full of killing intention.

    At this time, liu Tie also raised the bow and arrow in his hand, and then aimed at Cui gang. Three arrows were fired at the string at any time. The atmosphere changed to be frightful. It was not clear when there was a shower between heaven and earth, and the fog on the plain fog mountain became thicker. In this world that could hardly reach out, it seemed that the strong intention of killing became the only thing that existed Figure entangled together, from time to time arrow rain broken wind sounded.

    Jiang Hao is holding a heartless knife to fight with the monster. Liu Tie stands aside and stealthily attacks Cui gang with bows and arrows from time to time. However, Cui gang in the semi ghost state is obviously not comparable to the monster in the later stage of the robbery period. When the bow and arrow hit Cui Gang, even the arrow never fell into the other party''s flesh, leaving only some subtle traces on the black scales Above, after seeing this scene, liu Tie also frowned, and then a bite of his teeth, is to mobilize all his aura, attached to the bow and arrow.

    Sure enough, after Liu tie did this, the bow and arrow also had a special magical effect. When it was shot on Cui Gang, it also took a piece of meat. After Cui Gang ate the pain, he grinned in the direction of Liu tie and wanted to rush to kill the other party, but Jiang Hao stopped him.

    At present, the fog in the plain fog mountain is getting thicker and thicker. Jiang Hao no longer hesitates. He directly attaches the metal divine power to the heartless knife. This blade, which could not cut the black scales of the other side, instantly left a deep visible trace on Cui Gang''s back like tofu. Cui Gang uttered a shrill cry, which was obviously a heavy blow Next to Liu tie also looked solemnly at Jiang Hao, obviously did not expect the latter to have such a hand.

    After all, if he didn''t go all out, he might not be able to tear apart Cui Gang''s defense. However, Jiang Hao was unexpectedly able to hit the other side with one blow. Obviously, the golden light of the latter was not something ordinary. He was afraid that he could not resist with his strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Tonight''s plain fog mountain is obviously destined not to be ordinary.

    Under the heavy rain, the fog was finally dispersed, but the strong smell of blood was not washed away by the rain.

    Cui Gang''s body is full of deep and shallow scars, while Jiang Hao is in a mess, but he has not been much hurt. Although the former is far more powerful than the general late stage of the crossing robbery period, he is not afraid to be a strong man in the half step fairy period. If it was not for liu Tie''s suspicion, Jiang Hao would not have been entangled with the other party for so long, and cooperated with Liu tie to kill him Fang.

    However, although it took some time, Cui gang was not much better. Under the attack of the two men, he also suffered a lot of injuries. It looked terrible. The original eight feet were all turned into four feet, and the other four feet were cut off by Jiang Hao with a heartless knife. As for his body, he was full of bows and arrows, which were the traces left by Liu tie.

    Under such a heavy injury, it seems that Cui gang has reached the critical point. His blood red eyes are staring at his eyes. In his opinion, he should be a weak human being, and his hoarse voice is also ringing in this piece of heaven and earth.

    "I didn''t expect that there are two strong men in the human race. However, what''s the matter? The world of the practitioner still belongs to those noble foreign guests of blood origin. Sooner or later, you will die under his command."

    When Cui Gang talked about those foreign dignitaries with precious blood, his eyes also showed yearning look. Obviously, in his opinion, those foreign guests with precious blood origin are much more noble than those who come to practice.

    In the final analysis, it''s still self trampling. Jiang Hao is very shameless for this kind of behavior. If you say you look down on yourself, why do you have to pull them down to the pit?

    So after hearing what Cui Gang said, Jiang Hao said with a frown.

    "It''s hard for you or all creatures to escape death at the moment when they do something wrong. There is a saying that the ignorant are doomed."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, what an ignorant person. In my opinion, you are the people who really don''t know themselves. Living in a cage, you really think you are birds. You can''t see through the rules of the world, and don''t know the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside. People like you will never understand that the arrival of those extraterrestrial guests is more than one thing for us practitioners What a wonderful thing. "

    When Cui Gang said this, his face also showed a vain expression.

    "The so-called beauty is to become a monster like you? That''s really disgusting. "

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help but sneer, obviously disdaining what the other side said.

    "You! Come on, how can ordinary people like you know the true meaning of the rules? What''s more, maybe you''ll never wait for that time. "

    After talking about this, Cui Gang''s eyes also showed a crazy color. Jiang Hao had just seen this kind of eyes not long ago. At that time, the first bandit leader looked at himself with such an expression, and then chose to blow himself up. Obviously, Cui Gang also planned to do the same.

    So at the moment when the other party''s body swelled up, Jiang Hao''s body suddenly retreated. But at this time, liu Tie obviously found out Cui Gang''s intention, and then put away the bow and arrow, ready to go back with Jiang Hao.

    But just as Jiang Hao''s body has just retreated to Liu tie''s side, the latter''s eyes suddenly show a trace of sinister color, and then he slaps Jiang Hao on the back. That palm also contains the full strength of the strong man during the robbery period. Judging from the other party''s appearance, he actually intends to send Jiang Hao directly to Cui Gang''s side. This is Cui Gang''s body has already expanded If Jiang Hao is close to Cui gang at this time, he will obviously have to bear the self explosion of a strong man in the period of crossing the river. Even if the strong man in the Xianling period comes, he will have to suffer a lot.

    Liu Tie''s move was obviously to kill Jiang Hao.

    But just as Liu tie''s palm was just about to approach Jiang Hao''s back, the latter turned around with a strange angle and grabbed liu Tie''s wrist.

    "What do you want to do, brother Liu?"

    You know, Jiang Hao has always been on guard against the other side, especially at such a critical juncture, how could Jiang Hao give his weak back to his untrustworthy teammates?

    So at the moment of liu Tie''s hand, Jiang Hao felt the other side''s action.

    "Nature wants you to die!"

    It is the so-called poor dagger see, to this time, liu Tie naturally does not intend to continue to camouflage, but revealed his true face.

    Why did he give the bounty to strangers?

    What''s more, a full-fledged practitioner should have a lot of treasures in his storage bag. If he kills such a person, he can become rich. Why not?

    So at the very beginning, liu Tie had an eye on Jiang Hao, the newly arrived strong man with a happy transition period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    The reason why they formed a team with each other was that they could not defeat Cui gang with his strength, but they still regarded each other as prey. Now is the best time to catch prey.

    So after being caught by Jiang Hao''s wrist, Liu tie was stunned, but he didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he slapped Jiang Hao''s shoulder with another hand, trying to push the other side away.

    Originally, in liu Tie''s expectation, Jiang Hao would not have noticed such a sudden action with Jiang Hao''s reaction ability. However, he did not expect that Jiang Hao had been on guard against his action long ago. Therefore, at the moment of liu Tie''s hand, the divine power in Jiang Hao''s body surged up, and the brilliance of the wood attribute formed armor for Jiang Hao After all, with Jiang Hao''s half step immortal strength, he won''t suffer much injury, let alone his body''s violent retreat.

    "How could that happen?"

    Seeing that the palm of his whole body strength did not play a role, liu Tie''s face also changed greatly. He looked at the young man in Xuanyi with astonishment. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the breath of the young man in Xuanyi was climbing. In an instant, it was beyond the great completion of the robbery period and stopped steadily in the half step fairy period!

    "You are the strong man of the half step fairyland

    After realizing this, liu Tie''s voice almost lost its voice, and the expression on his face also became extremely wonderful, leaving only a touch of despair in the end.

    After Jiang Hao showed his real strength, liu Tie knew that he had miscalculated this time, and he had to pay the price of his life for this. He even had no chance to beg for mercy.

    "Yes, the reward is to die."

    Jiang Hao''s indifferent voice rings in liu Tie''s ear. Before the latter has enough time to make extra expression, he is slapped in the direction of Cui gang. At this time, Cui Gang''s body has expanded to the extreme. Just when Liu tie''s body just touches each other, a huge explosion sounds, which are directly covered The sound of the rain is deafening and makes people tremble!

    But after the explosion, torrential rain fell again, washing away the flying flesh and blood, and the filthy land soon returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also sighed a little, then turned his back to leave here.

    In his opinion, both Cui gang and liu Tie deserved what they deserved. However, the existence of the two men really affected his mood. Fortunately, this time, he finally completed the task assigned by the black Armored Cavalry. The monthly messenger should be able to get it without any suspense. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s mood was much less, and it was no longer the same as before It''s a little stuffy.

    After leaving the plain fog mountain, Jiang Hao did not stay. He chose to use Shenwen to build the array and return to the city of Thrun.

    As before, when he came back this time, Jiang Hao still said hello to Shangguan Fengxing first. When he got to Datron City, the latter had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing only Jiang Hao coming back, Shangguan Fengxing frowned and asked Jiang Hao.

    "Liu Tieren?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also told Shangguan Fengxing all the things that happened during his trip. After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, Shangguan Fengxing also gradually frowned, especially after hearing liu Tie''s attack on Jiang Hao at the critical moment, he patted his big leg.

    "I knew that there was no good thing about him. Fortunately, brother Lin, you had a lot of precautions in advance. Otherwise, you might have been assassinated by him!"

    "It''s also thanks to Shangguan''s warning. Otherwise, I may not be able to avoid this killing move."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao was also very sincere to Shangguan popular line a gift.

    If it was not for the other party, although he was a little wary of Liu Tiehui, he would not be so vigilant.

    "You and I are brothers. Besides, you helped me with the black armor cavalry when you took this task. Naturally, I want to pay more attention to you. Right, brother Jiang Hao."

    In the end, Shangguan''s popularity also called Jiang Hao''s real name.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed. As early as those three days, Jiang Hao told his real name to Shangguan, which was popular. He didn''t want to make friends with this brother.

    "Thank you again, brother Shangguan." "

    " don''t always thank you. Next time you have a good wine to drink, just call on my brother. Let''s go. I''ll take you to handle the task handover procedures. Even if I''m a brother, I''m quite excited about the reward for this task. "

    "Of course, there are good wine. As for brother Shangguan''s reward, I will give it to him, except for the monthly messenger which is useful to me."

    "You are generous."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Jiang Hao and Shangguan Fengxing talked and joked all the way, but also returned to the post house again. Compared with the last time, the post house is more lively now. Many practitioners have to accept the task assigned by the government in order to obtain some natural materials and earth treasures.

    From here, we can see the great influence of the change of the rules of heaven and earth on the practitioners.

    Under the leadership of Shangguan''s popularity, Jiang Hao finally completed the task handover and got his own reward. Jiang Hao also entrusted a messenger to bring back zhuziyu in Lingyun sect of Jiang state, which was refined by Bodhi ancient mirror, and could help him to cultivate steadily.

    Although he still has many things to worry about in Jiang state, he really has no way to return to Jiang state, so he can only help Jiang state and lingyunzong through such a way.

    Just don''t know how Zhu Ziyu is now. After thinking about each other, Jiang Hao also has a soft color in his eyes.

    In these days, with the increasing number of times that the ancient Bodhi mirror devours the divine power, its power is becoming more and more powerful, and it also reveals more and more information. Jiang Hao can even detect that a new life is brewing in the ancient Bodhi mirror, and it is possible to break through the cocoon at any time.

    After perceiving this gratifying change, Jiang Hao was also filled with joy. After all, he had a premonition that a powerful magic weapon like Bodhi''s ancient mirror would sooner or later brew a spirit. However, he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. After feeling the existence of the new life, Jiang Hao also found a new official style that ''s ok.

    Jiang Hao''s arrival also surprised Shangguan''s popularity. After all, the former did not receive a new task after completing the task handover procedures. Instead, he told him that he would close down. As a result, he did not expect that he would come out to find him after a few days of closure.

    "Why, brother Jiang, are you finished when you shut up?"

    The popular voice of Shangguan is full of ridicule.

    "Brother Shangguan, don''t make fun of me. This time I come to visit my brother, but you need your help."

    Jiang Hao heard this, but also helpless smile, and then said to Shangguan Fengxing.

    "Can I help you?" After hearing this, Shangguan''s popularity was also a little surprised, and then he asked, "what''s the matter? You can say it directly. If I can do it, I will help you naturally. If I can''t, don''t blame me for being unable to help you. "

    "I want to ask elder brother Shangguan to help me collect the whereabouts of the flower of life. Younger brother, I need this thing urgently recently. The more, the better. Jiang Hao said his intention directly.

    After all, he is not familiar with the city of Thrun, but Shangguan''s popularity can be said to be the existence of the tyrant of this city. With the help of the other party, it will be much easier for him to collect the flowers of life.

    You know, some auctions don''t give you money to get something. Someone has to come out.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Shangguan''s popularity was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would put forward this request. However, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he told Jiang Hao about the price of flowers of life on the market. After all, Jiang Hao just said that he needed a lot of flowers of life, but every one of them was worth a lot of money. If you want to buy a large number of flowers of life, you should buy them The amount of words, then the price to pay is also very large.

    Even if Shangguan is popular, it may not be able to take out so many valuable items for exchange at one time.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao is clear about this. In his opinion, Shangguan''s popularity and willingness to help him is already a great favor. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to pay.

    "I''ll find someone to pay attention to the flowers of life in the shop. As for those flowers in the auction house, if you want to take them down, I can help you talk about the price in a private capacity. Although I don''t know why you want to collect flowers of life, they are extremely precious, you know."

    After talking about this, Shangguan''s popularity also stopped for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Hao. He looked like the other party should understand his meaning.

    "I have both money and valuables, so I''ll take whatever life there is in Trent."

    Jiang Hao said without hesitation.

    Today, the ancient Bodhi mirror shows such a powerful ability in the absence of spiritual intelligence. If the spirit is born, Jiang Hao will surely have a strong helper in the future, and this helper will be loyal. Therefore, no matter how much he pays, he will help the Bodhi ancient mirror to brew a new spirit as soon as possible.

    "Brother Jiang, you are really a big hand. In this case, I will help you purchase the flower of life. You can wait for the good news for your brother."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Shangguan''s popularity no longer had the slightest hesitation. He directly took the job to himself.

    "Thank you very much, brother Shangguan."

    Jiang Hao clasped his hands in gratitude.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "You and I are brothers, no need to say thank you."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s look, Shangguan Fengxing shook his head helplessly, and then straightened Jiang Hao. As early as when they first met, he regarded the latter as a brother.

    So after Jiang Hao made a request, Shangguan was popular and agreed directly without saying a word.

    Jiang Hao was deeply moved by Shangguan''s popular words. However, he did not continue to thank him. Instead, he silently remembered that if the former needed his help in the future, he would go all out.

    It is worthy of being a man of the day in the city of teren. After Shangguan became popular, Jiang Hao robbed all the flowers of life on the surface of the city. However, the flower of life is very precious. Even after Jiang Hao bought all the flowers of life in the city, he still could not meet the needs of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Obviously, the spirit gradually formed in Bodhi''s ancient mirror is not comparable to the ordinary spirit.

    In order to obtain these flowers of life, Jiang Hao paid a huge price. The bones of those fierce animals he had obtained in the original forest were all used to exchange for the flowers of life. Even so, Jiang Hao''s home was still emptied.

    However, Jiang Hao''s large-scale writing also made Shangguan''s popularity slightly surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that his brother did not show any clue on the surface, but was actually a rich and wealthy man.

    So many flowers of life can''t be bought all at once.

    Moreover, according to Shangguan''s popularity, the number of flowers of life is still unable to meet Jiang Hao''s needs. After buying all the flowers of life in the city of tren for Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao still said to Shangguan Fengxing helplessly.

    "Is this the flower of all life in Trent?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Shangguan Fengxing spread out his hand with a more helpless expression and replied, "I think it should be. These days, I have run all the auction houses and shops in the city of tren. Except those who take the flower of life as the family treasure, all the flowers of life on the surface of the city are in your hands."

    After saying these words, Shangguan is popular again to say.

    "Even if you want to cultivate spirit, how can you say that so many flowers of life should be enough?"

    You should know that the general spirit only needs one or two flowers of life, and the better one may need four or five, but at the end of the day, there are only seven or eight of them. But Jiang Hao has already purchased more than a dozen of them along the way. This is not a bad Street product, but a very precious existence. Jiang Hao''s writing is not to cultivate the spirit, but rather like it It is to buy all the flowers of life in the city of TURUN, and then monopolize the market and drive up the market price.

    Of course, Shangguan''s popularity knows that it is impossible. At most, he just talks about it as a joke, because he can feel that Jiang Hao urgently needs this kind of flower of life to cultivate spirit.

    "I don''t want to, but if I want to give birth to spirit, I need more flowers of life."

    Jiang Hao continued his helpless way.

    After all, Bodhi''s demand for the flower of life was far beyond his expectation.

    "What are you going to do now, brother Jiang? After all, there is no life to spend in Trent. "

    Shangguan was popular and asked curiously.

    And just after he finished asking, Jiang Hao also looked to the north.

    After looking at his brother''s head, Jiang Zhihao asked, "is it a moment that you look at his brother''s face?"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, confirming the popular guess of Shangguan.

    "No, brother, the place is not peaceful now. Although you are strong, ants kill elephants. I think you know better than me."

    Looking at Jiang Hao, Shangguan was worried. When the latter looked to the north, he immediately thought of the land of the far north. The reason was that the place was rich in flowers of life.

    If Jiang Hao needs a lot of flowers of life, it is a good choice to go there, but the far north is located at the juncture of the two armies, and that place is a living no matter what area. Even if Jiang Hao is a strong man in the half step fairyland period, he has to be careful when he gets to that place. After all, the hard fisted place is the truth.

    "But I need a lot of flowers of life."

    In a word, it shows Jiang Hao''s position.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Shangguan''s popularity naturally doesn''t intend to continue persuading the other party. After all, just as Jiang Hao said, the latter needs the flower of life. Based on his understanding of Jiang Hao, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, the other party will go all out!

    if he wants to dissuade the other party in a few words, the latter is not Jiang Hao he knows.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Since he decided to go to the far north, Jiang Hao became busy again in the following days. He had to prepare something in advance. After all, the environment of the far north was notoriously bad.

    There are almost no human beings living there. If there were not flowers of life, there would not be many people who would go there. After all, it was the appearance of the flower of life that made countless practitioners flocked to it. It was even a town. The environment was colder than the iceberg wasteland Jiang Hao had been to before zone.

    After thinking of the iceberg wasteland, Jiang Hao could not help but come up with a beautiful figure. The figure was lofty and aloof, standing between heaven and earth, just like a lonely lotus blooming in the world.

    I don''t know how the other party is now?

    Thinking of the scene when the other party left, Jiang Hao was also slightly moved. Unconsciously, they had been separated for so long, and they didn''t know what kind of state she was now. Even if she lost the support of the clan, the cultivation speed would not be much slower than him. Maybe not good, that person has entered the immortal period.

    After all, in a long time ago, the other side has reached the perfect state of the half step fairy period, which is only one step away from the legendary fairy period.

    It seems that you still have to speed up the cultivation speed, otherwise, it is easy to be surpassed by these demons.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao also accelerated the speed of his departure. After saying goodbye to Shangguan fashion, Jiang Hao took the transport array and went directly to the city of hope, the nearest town to the far north.

    The name of the city of hope naturally evolved from the four words "flower of life". It is said that at the beginning, a group of adventurers came to the far north land. Due to the extremely bad weather and climate here, the adventurers team also suffered the most ferocious storm attack in the original history of the far north, and the adventurers were finally trapped in a place In the cave, although practitioners have got rid of most of their physiological needs, they have been trapped here for a long time, and affected by the climate and weather, in fact, their bodies can not bear such injuries.

    They soon fell into a desperate situation with the adventurer team. Just when they were desperate to end their lives with death, they found the existence of the flower of life in the deep cave. With the energy supplement of the flower of life, they finally recovered their spiritual power, and finally walked out of the far north land, and then built this hope near the far north land City.

    The city of hope was just a small village at the beginning, but as more and more adventurers arrived, the city began to become prosperous again, and finally formed a very lively town.

    And that''s where the city of hope came from.

    Almost all the adventure teams in the city of hope are looking for the flower of life. After all, it is very precious. Each flower can be sold at a high price. Most of the flowers of life in Zhongzhou are found here.

    Looking at the busy street in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but say: "it''s really a bustling world, all for profit, for the sake of profit."

    The existence of the flower of life has led to the prosperity of the city of hope, but also for the sake of interests, the town has finally turned into a no care zone. The most easily seen here are the group members of some adventurers who look ferocious in appearance. They are very similar to the ice city Jiang Hao has been to before The difference is that it''s more chaotic than the city of ice.

    If you want to survive here, you can''t just rely on your strength, but you also need to have a strong background. There are not many people like Jiang Hao who are independent in the city of hope, but they are also quite a lot. However, such people either have great trust in their own strength, or they are new comers, and Jiang Hao has both of them.

    "Mr. Wu, are you coming back empty handed again?"

    "In recent years, it has become more and more difficult to kill black people. There are not many red ones, but the cost is getting bigger and bigger. It is not easy to do work."

    "This year, we all learn to be smart. When we kill black people, we are all in the past. It''s also a normal thing that we don''t see any red. Who says that our strength is inferior to that of others."

    "Those foreigners who don''t know the rules are suffering from us. The red business is becoming more and more difficult."

    "Yes, but what can be done? After all, everyone has to eat. "

    ...

    as Jiang Hao walked on the street, there were many voices like this. At the beginning, he didn''t understand the meaning of "killing black" and "red". Later, after hearing a lot, he realized that the original meaning of killing Hei was that every few months, the Northern Plains would fall into a period of polar night.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    The so-called extreme night period refers to a period of darkness in which the whole northern region will fall into a period of darkness without sunlight, and the overall temperature will drop to a level that even practitioners can''t bear. At that time, it is the best time to look for the flower of life.

    Because the color of the flower of life and the light spiritual luster will make them the most striking existence in the far north.

    At this time, it''s a good time to kill black for adventurers who can only rely on psychic detection or some unconventional methods to find flowers of life. Red nature means flowers of life.

    After getting these valuable news, Jiang Hao did not directly enter the far north, but chose an inn to stay, waiting for the arrival of the next polar night period.

    Informed by the sophomore, Jiang Hao also got the news that the coming of the next polar night is two days later. This news is not a secret, because everyone in the city of hope knows the news.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao planned to wait for two days before entering the far north plain. There were not a few people who had the same plan. Almost all the people who were sure to get the flower of life planned to enter the far north plain after two days.

    With the coming of the polar night period, the city of hope is once again becoming lively.

    In the past two days, Jiang Hao went to the map shop to buy a map of the northern plains, and stayed outside to inquire about some things about the northern plains.

    After all, he is a new comer and is not familiar with many things. In order to obtain the flower of life, he naturally has to collect good intelligence first, and he also spent a lot of money to buy some maps of the places where the flower of life may appear.

    In this way, he would not be at a loss when he entered the far north plain.

    Two days are just a blink of an eye.

    Standing at the top of the city wall, Jiang Hao looked at the place where the far north plain was located. With his present vision, he could see clearly the vision of heaven and earth at the boundary of the far north plain.

    It is also strange to say that, nowadays, Zhongzhou has become the only place where the rules of heaven and earth are normal. It may be because the rules of the northern plain are not suitable for human beings to live in. Therefore, if you want to modify the rules of heaven and earth here, it will take a period of erosion, which is absolutely impossible in a short period of time.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the border of the far north plain, a beautiful light suddenly appeared at the border. With the colorful light, the whole heaven and earth suddenly became dark. Finally, the whole northern plain was reduced to darkness, and there was no light at all. The colorful light was so dazzling in the darkness.

    In the forbidden area of human life, you can always see the beautiful scenery that is not easy to see in the world.

    Even Jiang Hao was impressed by the magnificent scene of heaven and earth.

    However, the colorful light did not last long, and soon disappeared within half an hour after the night came. With the disappearance of the colorful light, the whole northern plain was plunged into darkness, and there was no more light.

    The pure black, just like the pure white Jiang Hao once saw in the ice and snow wasteland, is a shocking color.

    And at this time, countless empty sound from the city tower ring up.

    The city of hope''s killing meeting has begun.

    Those adventurers who come for the flower of life are finally starting their own action.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not hesitate. While these practitioners began to act one after another, Jiang Hao also jumped down from the city tower and drove to the far north plain.

    Although this is a forbidden area for human life, there are also a lot of fierce animals living here. These fierce animals can live in such an extremely bad climate, and naturally they are all powerful and ferocious.

    If you want to snatch the flower of life in the mouth of these fierce beasts, you can''t do it without strength.

    Besides the threat of these fierce beasts, more danger comes from the practitioners themselves.

    After all, most of the people who come here are driven by interests. There are not a few desperators. If you are weak and have a lot of treasure, it is easy to be targeted by these desperators.

    Therefore, as soon as they enter the far north plain, everyone becomes vigilant. Even for their companions, they keep a little vigilance. Even if they are not careful, they will become a ghost in the far north plain.

    A lot of practitioners have gathered in the periphery of the far north plain. Jiang Hao''s appearance also makes these people cautious. After all, the strength of the latter is so unfathomable. If he wants to do it, it will be a big trouble for many adventurer teams.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Jiang Hao also turned a blind eye to this kind of sight. He looked around, and then he rushed to the east of the far north plain. In the information he had collected before, there was a map with a mark. There was a flower of life on a cliff in the east of the far north plain.

    Jiang Hao''s departure also let many practitioners breathe a sigh of relief, but they still did not relax, but maintained a vigilant heart.

    After leaving the periphery of the far north plain, Jiang Hao also gradually went to the depth, and finally reached the cliff marked on the map.

    At this time, there were many practitioners here.

    Jiang Hao is not surprised. After all, those who sell maps can sell them to him, and naturally they can sell them to others.

    Jiang Hao''s arrival made the leaders of the two places who had gathered together to confront each other frowned.

    However, these people did not speak. After all, the cliff area is very broad, and the flower of life has not yet appeared. Only when the flower of life appears the shadow, will the fight ring out.

    The three sides were on guard against each other. After looking at these people, Jiang Hao''s body was suddenly retreating, and finally fell on an ancient tree.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s movement, the leader of one of the men and horses embraces the place where Jiang Hao is, and then opens his mouth and says.

    "Brother, this is the territory occupied by our Red Dragon Gang ahead of time. I hope you can give us a face. If you encounter anything in the city of hope in the future, you can go to our Red Dragon gang."

    The leader''s words had just finished, and the leader of the forces opposite him also laughed.

    "The second rate forces in the city of hope dare to say so? That''s funny

    After saying this, the leader of that side victory also looked at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "I''m Lu Zhenxiang. You look very fresh. You should be here for the first time. How about joining our black dragon Gang? You know, our black dragon Gang treats our brothers very well. If you join our black dragon Gang, you will be popular and hot in the future. "

    After Lu Zhenxiang said these words, he also looked at Jiang Hao eagerly. In his perception, he also knew that the young man in Xuanyi was a strong man in the half step immortal period. With such a thug joining his own camp, the black dragon gang would also achieve good results in this black killing meeting.

    But obviously, Jiang Hao is absolutely impossible to join such a small Gang, so after hearing Lu Zhenxiang said so, Jiang Hao clasped his fist and said.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being alone, so I can only regret to refuse."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Lu Zhenxiang had no time to open his mouth. He Rucai, the opposite force, was laughing.

    "The red dragon Gang is a second-class force. Do you think your black dragon Gang is a first-class force in the city of hope? It''s really funny. But since you don''t want to join either side of our two sects, I advise you to leave early. You can''t touch the flowers of life here. "

    He Rucai looked at Jiang Hao''s direction and then said.

    After he Rucai finished speaking, Lu Zhenxiang did not retort, but looked at Jiang Hao''s direction. Obviously, he and he Rucai had the same idea.

    Since Jiang Hao does not intend to join either side of the camp of their two forces, naturally there is no need for the other party to continue to watch the drama here.

    He didn''t want to see a snipe and a clam fighting for a profit.

    "The flower of life is an exotic treasure born between heaven and earth. It belongs to an ownerless thing. If you want to get it, you have to depend on your ability. But I don''t think that the two adults have the ability to let me go."

    At this time, Jiang Hao naturally did not show his timidity. Facing the threat from he Rucai and Lu Zhenxiang, he did not show any panic. After all, the leaders of these two forces, like him, were just the strong men in the half step cultivation period.

    With this strength, it is obviously impossible for Jiang Hao to give up the flower of life and quit at this point.

    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid that I don''t know about the major forces in the city of hope. It''s not easy to eat with a dragon''s mouth."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Lu Zhenxiang frowned and said to Jiang Hao fiercely.

    After Lu Zhenxiang finished, the weapons of the two sides were also aimed at Jiang Hao. Obviously, before they were ready to go to war, they would solve Jiang Hao, who was always in the dark and wanted to be a fisherman.

    After wiping the smile on Jiang Hao''s face, it didn''t look like a black smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Lu Zhenxiang frowned. As soon as he was about to say something, he was shocked to find that the figure of the young man in Xuanyi suddenly became illusory. Even the light on the torch was shaking. Finally, the whole person and the torch disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Obviously, just Jiang Hao is just a part of the other side.

    What makes people feel shocked is that neither Lu Zhenxiang nor he Rucai found out in advance, which is actually just a separate body.

    This young man in Xuanyi is obviously not a strong man in the ordinary half step fairyland period.

    "It seems that this time, my opponent is not just you."

    He Rucai took a deep look at Lu Zhenxiang and then said.

    "If you want to get it, you have to depend on your ability. Anyway, Laozi is sure to get this flower of life between heaven and earth."

    After leaving such a sentence, Lu Zhenxiang also left with his men and horses.

    After all, they don''t do it in advance until they find the flower of life.

    After the disappearance of the two sides, the space here is also twisting up. A black figure appears between the heaven and the earth, and Jiang Hao is the most impressive one.

    What appeared before was just his mirror body, but Jiang Hao himself was hiding in the ancient Bodhi mirror, and with the strength of those people, it is naturally impossible to detect the existence of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    It is worth mentioning that since the ancient Bodhi mirror absorbed a lot of flowers of life a little while ago, there is a kind of state of dormancy. These days, Jiang Hao is also very hard to use the ancient Bodhi mirror. There are many times when his orders are passed on, but he can''t get any response from the ancient Bodhi mirror. If you feel carefully, you will find the Bodhi today The ancient mirror is like a pool of sea, even if the boulder is thrown in, it will not ripple.

    The reason why the ancient Bodhi mirror has such a vision is that it has reached a critical period for the cultivation of the spirit, which requires a large number of flowers of life to support it. Therefore, Jiang Hao rushed to the far north plain in such a hurry.

    It seems that the two sides should find the flower of life before they find it. Otherwise, it will be a fierce battle. Although Jiang Hao is not afraid of these people, the polar night period will last for more than a month. Naturally, Jiang Hao can not lose so much strength at the beginning of the killing meeting.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also sat cross legged, sending out divine consciousness power and searching for the whereabouts of the flower of life.

    Although the rules of heaven and earth suppress divine consciousness very much, Jiang Hao''s attainments in divine consciousness are obviously not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, even if the rules of heaven and earth have too much suppression on divine consciousness, Jiang Hao can still detect most corners.

    After an hour of searching, Jiang Hao finally opened his eyes and looked to the northeast, where he felt the existence of a strong breath of life.

    Strange to say, the far north plain is clearly a forbidden zone for life. Neither the rules of heaven and earth nor climate change are suitable for human beings or fierce beasts to live here, but it is the birthplace of the flower of life.

    The flower of life contains a strong breath of life. In addition to being able to help cultivate the spirit, the flower of life also has the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life. It can repair most wounds. It is definitely a treasure for practitioners.

    This is why even though the far north plain is full of danger, many practitioners still flock to it.

    It is absolutely impossible to stay in the far north plain for more than an hour under the plunder period. After all, if there is no spiritual power to provide heat, the body of the practitioner must be frozen into an ice sculpture.

    After confirming the direction of the flower of life, Jiang Hao also drove towards that place with a torch.

    The flame burning on the torch was extracted from the body of a strange animal by a practitioner. It cost Jiang Hao a lot of money, but it was of great use.

    After all, influenced by the rules of heaven and earth here, there are not many places that divine consciousness can observe. With the sight of practitioners and without the help of torches, it is difficult to walk in this dark area.

    This torch can be used not only to explore the road, but also to deter many criminals. Of course, it is easier to become a target.

    After walking for a long way with the help of torch, Jiang Hao got close to the destination, and the torch was put into the storage ring by him.

    If his perception is correct, the flower of life should be in a jungle just northeast of the cliff.

    Sure enough, when Jiang Hao arrived in the jungle, he was the location of the flower of life.

    This hardly needs Jiang Hao''s observation, because the flower of life, in addition to its own strong breath of life, has its own light red light, which is very dazzling in the dark.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    After locking in the red light, Jiang Hao did not rush to start, but spread out his divine consciousness. As expected, he soon realized that there was a fierce beast here.

    The fierce beast was like a horse rather than a horse. It was very tall, powerful and terrifying.

    Jiang Hao recognized the name of the fierce beast at a glance. It is a kind of murderer similar to horses, and one of the most important guardians of flowers of life. Its strength belongs to the middle and upper classes in the protection of fierce beasts. In front of him, the strength of the Holy Yinju has reached the half step immortal stage.

    After seeing Jiang Hao appear, the eyes of the shengyinju of Laoyue are also staring at Jiang Hao. Even if he is hidden in the dark, Jiang Hao can still detect the killing intention of the Holy Yinju.

    No one has made statistics on the number of flowers of life in the plains, but everyone knows that if you want to get the flowers of life, you have to overcome these fierce beasts whose mission is to guard the flowers of life. They belong to symbiotic relationship with the flowers of life. Once the flowers of life wither or are picked by people, these Guardian animals will die on the spot.

    Therefore, once you meet those practitioners who covet the flower of life, these Guardian beasts will fight to death.

    However, he was a newcomer, so Jiang Hao also gave enough respect to the holy Yin colt in front of him. As soon as he made a move, he called out the ancient Bodhi mirror. Naturally, he had to make more use of it while it was still in the awakening stage.

    I don''t know if it was because he felt the existence of the flower of life, and the emotion emitted by the ancient Bodhi mirror was also with a little joy. After realizing the emotion reflected by the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also touched the mirror. The black figure was divided into three parts in an instant. Except for the middle one holding the heartless knife, the other two figures took different ones Weapons.

    One and a half steps of fairyland period Jiang Hao is enough to solve the problem of this holy Yin horse, let alone the three Jiang Hao whose strength is almost the same.

    Therefore, after Jiang Hao started, he used the shortest time to get rid of the holy Yin colt in front of him. He didn''t even give the latter too many performance opportunities. It''s impossible to describe it with seconds.

    After solving the problem, Jiang Hao also moved towards the flower of life. A few days ago, he did contact with many flowers of life. He also knew the latter very well. If you want to keep such flowers, you must use special equipment, and you can''t damage the root tendons in the process of picking. Otherwise, the flowers of life will be preserved In a few days, it will be directly dissipated between heaven and earth.

    However, these are not important to Jiang Hao. After all, he did not intend to directly pick the flowers of life. Instead, he put the Bodhi mirror beside the flower of life. Soon, a strong attraction was emitted from the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    With the appearance of suction, the light red luster gradually entered the mirror of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After waiting for a moment, the strong breath of life contained in the flower of life was absorbed by the Bodhi mirror, leaving only a small pit, which proved that there had been flowers of life here.

    After finishing this, Jiang Hao left here with the ancient Bodhi mirror to look for the place recorded on the map of the next district.

    And just after Jiang Haocai left, he Rucai''s men and horses arrived.

    The expression on he Rucai''s face suddenly became gloomy when he saw the dead shengyinju in front of him. It was obvious that the flower of life here had been preempted.

    It is not difficult to see from the dead appearance of shengyinju that this should be done by a group of small groups. There should be three people in this group, and each of them has reached the stage of half step fairyland.

    One and a half step fairyland strong is not terrible, but if there are three and a half step fairyland strong people to form a small team of adventurers, then the power of this small team is very terrible.

    Before this, he Rucai had never heard of such a small team in the city of hope.

    Not long after he Rucai arrived, Lu Zhenxiang''s men and horses also arrived here. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately made the same judgment as he Rucai.

    A small team of adventurers, composed of three and a half step fairyland strong men, can rank first-class forces even in the city of hope.

    Before that, they had never heard of it. Obviously, this is a new group. Maybe it was not in the city of hope before. It was just recently joined.

    It seems that there will be a lot of changes in this anti black meeting.

    The body of Laoyue shengyinju was gradually covered by ice and snow, and even the pit was gradually buried by ice and snow. After discovering that there was no flower of life here, the two sides left here one after another to look for the place marked on the next map where the flower of life might exist.

    Jiang Hao also joined the search.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    But because he was not familiar with the place of life in the city of hope, he bought many maps, but not many of them were useful.

    Many vendors sold him maps, but after Jiang Hao looked for it, he found nothing.

    In the next two days, Jiang Hao had no harvest. If he had not made a good start, he would have been depressed.

    He also ruled out a place marked on the map that there might be flowers of life. Jiang Hao took out a new map from the storage ring.

    The map looks a little shabby. The peddler said it was sold to him by the leader of an adventurer team. It is said that there are many flowers of life in the place marked on the map. However, due to the protection of a large number of fierce animals there, the adventurer team also encountered Waterloo and suffered heavy casualties. Finally, only the captain survived Come down.

    The team leader of the surviving adventurer team obviously lost all courage in this adventure. He did not dare to go into the Northern Plains to find the flower of life, so he chose to sell the map.

    Jiang Hao is naturally skeptical about such stories, because almost every map he buys contains such stories, and the plots are similar. However, there are always practitioners like Jiang Hao who are willing to spend a lot of money to buy them. There is no other reason, because if one of the stories is true, then Jiang Hao will make a lot of money.

    After all, the flower of life is not so easy to find. Even in the polar night, it is still very difficult to find the flower of life. After all, the far north plain is so vast that ordinary practitioners can''t go all over the place even if they spend their whole life.

    That''s why maps are so precious.

    After Jiang Hao took out the map and recorded it in his mind, Jiang Hao again rushed to the place marked on the map. When he arrived, he found that there were many practitioners gathered together. Obviously, they all had the map in his hand.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao stopped staying and went to look for the next place on the map.

    After all, there are so many cultivators here. If there were a lot of flowers of life, those Guardian animals would have been disturbed. Now the guardian animals have not been disturbed. On the contrary, there are many practitioners fighting. Obviously, there is nothing here.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao would not continue to stay. After all, time is precious, and the polar night period is only one month. He must seize this time to find a large number of flowers of life and help Bodhi Ancient Mirror breed new spirits.

    In the city of hope, Jiang Hao didn''t think about buying flowers of life at first. But after looking at his wallet, Jiang Hao immediately calmed down. After he came out of the primeval forest, he was still a rich man, but after purchasing the flower of life in the city of Trent, he had already emptied his wallet, so he came to hope After the city, his only hope was to stay in the far north plain.

    A few days later, Jiang Hao''s map has been left. Except for the first map which is useful, the flowers of life marked on the other maps either do not exist or have been preempted. This discovery also makes Jiang Hao very depressed, but he is still patient to continue to look for the existence of the flower of life.

    This time, the location marked on the map was in a valley to the north of the far north plain. The mark on the map was very large, which meant that the area was very large. It was also a very difficult thing for Jiang Hao to search.

    But these days, he is obviously used to it.

    When he got to the valley, Jiang Hao sat cross legged and spread out his divine consciousness. He searched the place carefully. Soon, his face showed a look of ecstasy.

    Originally he did not have much hope for here, but he just searched for half an hour and found the whereabouts of the flower of life!

    But in his divinity exploration, besides the flower of life, he also explored the existence of other practitioners. However, the practitioner was still a long way from the flower of life. Obviously, he had not found the flower of life, and was still searching like him.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was no longer hesitant, and rushed to the direction of the flower of life.

    At this time, a place not far away from Jiang Hao, a man with a heavy sword, his face also showed a color of joy, and then looked to the south, where the flower of life is located.

    The light red luster is so dazzling in the endless darkness.

    Every flower of life is extremely beautiful. If it was not for its strong breath of life, it would be fatal to practitioners. Some practitioners would not be able to pick it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    After locking the place where the flower of life is located, Jiang Hao arrived here only a moment later, and with him came the man with the epee.

    Obviously, after Jiang Hao found the existence of the flower of life, the man with the heavy sword also found the existence of the flower of life.

    Jiang Hao''s appearance seems no surprise to men.

    "The way of practice is like climbing on a cliff and looking for the road of exotic treasures. I have no intention of being against you, but under the arrangement of fate, I may take your life today."

    The man with the Epee had a hoarse voice. When he realized that Jiang Hao was looking at himself, he also raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. In his turbid eyes, it seemed that there was a sword in his eyes.

    Even though he was far away, Jiang Hao could still feel a sharp breath.

    I''m afraid that this man''s attainments in sword sense have reached a level of extreme terror.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao took the heartless knife in his hand.

    This man is so strong that he needs to do his best.

    "Young man, I am a lone sword Chu River. People in the outside world call me sword madman. What''s your name?"

    After Jiang Hao took out the heartless sword, Chu he also took the Epee off his back and put his hands on the hilt.

    The Epee fell on the ground, and a heavy breath was formed. The sword wave spread around the Chu River and was finally dispersed by the breath of Jiang Hao.

    Invisibly, the two people are a move.

    "I don''t have a name for Jiang Hao, but your sword is good. I''d like to use my knife to learn it."

    Jiang Hao''s warm voice in this dark night is a little more soft. Compared with the sharp edge of Chu River, Jiang Hao''s sharpness is more restrained.

    "My Epee is called Xuantian thunder sword. It can hide the power of thunder in epee. The sound of thunder will ring in one sword. It seems heavy, but it is also very light."

    When Chu he said this, he also raised the epee. It didn''t look like he was dancing a Epee, but a very clever light sword.

    It is better to lift a heavy weight than to lift it lightly.

    With the action of Chu River, the sword meaning is also spread out, the originally dark area is also a ray of white light.

    "Heartless sword, this is its name."

    Jiang Hao did not introduce the origin of the heartless sword too much. While the Chu River made some moves, a golden light appeared on the blade of the heartless Sabre held by Jiang Hao. The ice flame was hidden on the blade of the heartless sabre, and the power of thunder was faintly ringing.

    They had no reservation at all.

    "Good name."

    Chu River murmured a word. The sword in his hand was intended to reach the peak in an instant, and then converged into a huge lightsaber and chopped in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    At the moment of the appearance of the lightsaber, Jiang Hao was aware that a huge sword sense was attacking him. Facing the sword meaning that made people feel timid, Jiang Hao''s heartless sword also made bursts of sound, which sounded a little excited. Obviously, he was not afraid of the sword meaning, but wanted to fight with it Happy!

    After feeling the emotion conveyed by the heartless sword, Jiang Hao also drew a smile around his mouth, and then he left for the sword.

    If you want to make him feel timid at this point, it would be too belittling to him.

    The golden light on the body of the heartless sword is also very dazzling in the dark.

    Compared with these two lights, the light red light of the flower of life was also covered. I don''t know when, goose feather like snow fell between heaven and earth, but such heavy snow could not fall on Jiang Hao and Chu River.

    It seems that the meaning of the sword and the meaning of the sword can tear this space apart. The two lights and shadows are entangled together, even the heaven and earth are still.

    "Liuguang kill!"

    Hoarse voice in this piece of heaven and earth ring.

    It is clearly a Epee, but it has split countless sword shadows, as if to kill the gods and Buddhas.

    "Blade of destruction!"

    A warm voice is not willing to fall behind.

    And with the sound of the voice, there is a dark than the polar night tearing the sky.

    Two kinds of horrible atmosphere interweave together. Jiang Hao''s figure appears behind the Chu River. His body is full of deep and shallow sword marks, while the Chu River behind him has only one wound converging on his chest.

    The blade of the heartless knife Jiang Hao held in his hand also had traces of blood.

    Obviously, just after that move, the battle between the two men was finally won.

    "Good knife."

    Chu River''s voice trembled. After saying this, his legs were kneeling on the snow, and the whole man rushed forward.

    Although he had only one wound, it was enough to kill him. Although Jiang Hao had numerous deep and shallow wounds, none of them was fatal. This is the difference between them.It is this seemingly subtle difference that separates the realm of the two.

    Sword madman Chu River, today, die.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "I am a good knife, of course."

    Jiang Hao took out a soft cloth to wipe the blood on the blade of heartless knife, and then left this sentence.

    After the Chu River was settled, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, and he directly solved the guardian beast of the flower of life.

    After feeding the flower of life to the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also left with the mirror.

    A few days later, a group of adventurers also arrived here. After seeing the body of the sword madman Chu he, the group of adventurers was scared to death.

    You know, there is also a list in the city of hope. In that list, the top ten experts in the city of hope are recorded. The sword madman Chuhe is the ninth.

    It is not difficult to see from the wound on Chu River that the person who killed him should be a swordsman who is good at using a knife. He can break the Epee of Chu River with a knife and kill Chu River. From this point, we can see how powerful the swordsman is.

    After today, the news that there is another fierce swordsman in the far north plain is also spreading.

    Every time the black killing meeting, there are countless black horses, and this swordsman is one of them in the eyes of many people.

    After all, being able to kill the sword madman Chu River is enough to prove how powerful the swordsman is.

    In addition, news of a small group of adventurers composed of three and a half step fairies spread across the far north plain.

    However, no one thought that the creator of these legends would be the same person.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay much attention to the rumors from the outside world. As for the list of the strong people in the city of hope, he had heard of it. As early as the sword madman Chuhe reported his family, he knew the identity of the other party as the ninth on the list. However, for Jiang Hao, he had no interest.

    After all, he is just a passer-by of the city of hope, and he has no intention of leaving his name on the list of the city of hope.

    For him, it''s not as important as finding more flowers of life for these illusory things.

    After the 15th day of the polar night period, Jiang Hao also found four flowers of life. With the feeding of these four flowers of life, Jiang Hao could even vaguely detect something in the ancient Bodhi mirror that was about to break out of its cocoon.

    This gratifying change also prompted Jiang Hao to keep looking for new flowers of life.

    Jiang Hao''s action finally attracted the attention of people who had a heart. After all, he found four flowers of life in half a month. Even if the harvest was put in the hands of some first-class forces, it was also worthy of celebration.

    Jiang Hao is just a casual person.

    Those outlaws are the most indispensable in the far north plain. After knowing that there may be many flowers of life on Jiang Hao, many forces beat the abacus on Jiang Hao. Compared with the painstaking search for the whereabouts of the flower of life, it is obviously faster to plunder from others.

    In such a "three no matter" zone, the law does not have the slightest effect. If it is necessary to say that there are rules in such a place, then the only rule is hard fisted.

    Being watched by these people, Jiang Hao is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, he is a little excited. Generally speaking, he doesn''t like to rob other people''s labor achievements, but if he is robbed by others, he will not have a little psychological burden.

    After all, he is good at eating black.

    The blade of the heartless sword cut the neck of the lawless man who beat the abacus on Jiang Hao. The man''s quick breath was that the spirit and spirit were all destroyed under the burning of the ice.

    Jiang Hao picked up the man''s storage bag, and then the divine sense entered. Soon his face showed a touch of joy.

    The light of light red flies out from the storage bag, which is a flower of life.

    "Sure enough, no matter where they are, such means are the fastest to harvest."

    Jiang Hao threw the flower of life into the Bodhi mirror, and then he said.

    He didn''t rob these bandits, but the bandits had their ideas on him, so he had to accept the gifts.

    After solving the lawless man, Jiang Hao once again set foot on the search for the whereabouts of the flower of life, and the new bandits again stare at him.

    At the mouth of a cave to the north of the plain, there is a quiet gathering of forces.

    "Did you find out about the man?"

    A cold voice was heard in the world.

    The first person is a white faced scholar. The scholar looks warm as jade, with a faint smile on his white face, which makes people feel like spring breeze.

    What makes people feel surprised is that all his subordinates are ferocious people, and the white faced scholar looks a little out of place, as if they are not a person on the road.

    If the people of the city of hope were here, they would certainly recognize the identity of the white faced scholar.

    Li Chungang, the third scholar in the city of hope!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Li Chungang''s voice has just fallen, and the people standing under him are also quick and respectful.

    "Tell the court master that the young man in Xuanyi, whose name is Lin Shiqi, came from the city of tren. According to the spies in the city, he seems to have a close relationship with Shangguan, the leader of the black Armored Cavalry in the city. According to reliable information, the strength of the young man is at least more than full during the robbery period."

    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Chungang nodded thoughtfully, then closed the folding fan in his hand, and finally said.

    "During the robbery period, Da Yuanman''s strength can''t defeat the crazy swordsman. The level of Lin 17 is at least in the stage of half step immortal. However, with his half step immortal state, he has successively killed so many experts on the ranking list, and evaded the assassination of countless people who want to eat black. This Lin 17 is something, not an ordinary half step fairy period The strong can be compared. "

    Although Li Chungang has never seen Lin Shiqi, his name is like thunder in this far north plain these days.

    "Pavilion master, it can be said that Lin Shiqi has gained a lot these days. In addition to his purchase of flowers of life in Trent city some time ago, I think the number of flowers of life in his hands probably exceeds this number."

    Li Chungang''s confidant also came forward at this time, and then compared a gesture.

    After seeing this gesture, Li Chungang''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was obviously a little bit of a heartbeat.

    the reason why people like them have lived in this city of hope for a long time is the flower of life. Now they suddenly tell them that there is a person who has more flowers of life in their hands than they have accumulated for several years. Anyone can''t help but be moved.

    What''s more, in the city of hope, there has never been any absolute gentleman. Driven by absolute interests, no one can keep his heart. Therefore, there are so many people who want to kill and steal treasure even though they know that Jiang Hao is not easy to provoke.

    "In the city of hope, there has always been what kind of strength and what kind of treasure they have. This man named Lin Shiqi is obviously not directly proportional to the flower of life he has."

    Li Chungang once again opened the folding fan in his hand, then fanned, and his face also showed a smile of potential in must get.

    At this time, in the far north plain, there were not a few forces who had the same intention as Li Chungang. Almost all the cities of hope, who were slightly worthy of the name, had already begun to pay attention to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was not surprised that such a thing would happen. After all, his actions were too ostentatious these days.

    But Jiang Hao doesn''t care. After all, he won''t stay in the city of hope for a long time. After the polar night period is over, it is estimated that the flower of life he has obtained will be enough to meet the needs of Bodhi''s ancient mirror. At that time, he will leave the city of hope. Everything in the past has nothing to do with him.

    More importantly, Jiang Hao was so swaggering that he could make these people pay attention to himself and assassinate him with enough flowers of life.

    After all, in these days, Jiang Hao had almost all the maps he had bought in the city of hope, but he got very little. On the contrary, every person who came to the city to kill and steal treasure would have flowers of life. This probability is higher than the probability of looking for the flowers of life marked on the map.

    So Jiang Hao will leave some lines, so that those who want to attack him can find themselves, and what they have to do is to wait for work with ease.

    However, Jiang Hao obviously didn''t expect that this time, even the top forces in the city of hope were focused on themselves. We should know that there were at least a few strong people in the half step fairyland period in those forces, and they might even have the strong ones in the fairyland period.

    In the period of the polar night, there were many dangers hidden in the far north plain, which were not only from the ancient fierce beasts, but also from the calculation among practitioners.

    Jiang Hao pulls the heartless knife out of the body of a fierce beast. The clean and neat action makes people feel cold inside. However, Jiang Hao does all this without any expression.

    "Another waste of time."

    After wiping the blood on the blade of the heartless knife with a cloth strip, Jiang Hao also reintroduced the blade into the sheath.

    I thought there was a flower of life around here, but I didn''t expect to get this fierce beast, and he was delayed for some time. Fortunately, he had a good harvest these days. Otherwise, this failure made him waste a lot of effort during the period of extreme night.

    After cleaning up the place, Jiang Hao didn''t leave directly. Instead, he sent out his divine consciousness and began to feel it carefully between heaven and earth here. He wanted to see if there was any flower of life.

    As a result, before Jiang Hao searched for long, he opened his eyes again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Just under the search, Jiang Hao also found the trace of the flower of life in this area.

    However, the breath near the flower of life is a little strange. Although the breath feels like the existence of some ancient fierce beasts with divine consciousness, Jiang Hao always feels a little strange.

    And it was this indescribable strangeness that made him alert.

    "It''s not that simple. What''s going on?"

    Jiang Hao sank into his heart and realized it carefully with his divine sense, and his expression on his face became strange.

    "So it is."

    Another murmur, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a clear look, and then there is no longer a bit of hesitation, direct body movement, toward the previously perceived direction of the existence of living flowers.

    In the dark night, the black figure successfully mixed into the night, but it was ten miles away when it reappeared.

    In the previous perception, Jiang Hao noticed the existence of fat sheep here.

    Yes, it''s sheep, not flowers of life.

    The time of a stick of incense blinked by, and Jiang Hao soon came to the place where he had felt the signs of living flowers.

    In the Northern Plains during the polar night, a faint red light appears as bright as the north star in the night sky.

    However, after seeing the flowers of life this time, Jiang Hao did not move in a hurry. Instead, he stood not far away, looking at the empty plain before him, and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Since you have been waiting for me for so long, and now that I have appeared, do you not intend to appear?"

    Just after Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, the seemingly empty night suddenly twisted and a group of people appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    The leader was Li Chungang, a scholar who took his life.

    "It''s a keen insight. It''s worthy of making so many strong people bow down in a short time."

    Li Chungang closed the folding fan in his hand and looked at the young man in front of him with great interest.

    After speculating that Jiang Hao''s divine sense perception ability should be far better than that of ordinary practitioners, Li Chungang thought of the method of leading Jun into Weng. However, he did not expect that although he cheated Jiang Hao, he did not deceive the other party into the trap they had set up. However, it seems that the problem is not very big now. As long as we can cheat people, it is enough.

    "Life Killing scholar Li Chungang?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man in front of him and asked tentatively.

    Although he is not very clear about the top ten list of the city of hope, he has heard about the name of the life killing scholar Li Chungang. The latter has entered the stage of half a step of immortality at a young age, and his means are even better than others. It is said that he has some relations with the military headquarters.

    Jiang Hao had heard about each other''s name a long time ago. In fact, when the other party appeared in front of him, he could guess the identity of the other party according to his clothes and the jade bone fan in his hand.

    "it''s down there, and Lin brothers are as resourceful as simultaneous interpreting."

    Li Chungang was not surprised to be identified.

    At least, as the man of the day in the city of hope, he is watched everywhere.

    "So you''ve set up such a small trap for me to enter the pit?"

    Jiang Hao looked curiously at both sides of Li Chungang''s side. If he guessed correctly, there should have been a lot of arrays around the flower of life.

    With the strength of the other party''s half step fairy period, plus a large number of high-strength subordinates, according to common sense, to win a strength, only half step Xianling period alone is more than enough.

    However, the other side was obviously afraid of any accident, and even arranged a lot of arrays, which also surprised Jiang Hao. If she just did not realize that something was wrong, but fell directly around the flower of life, then these arrays would be touched. Rao estimated with his strength that it would be very difficult to break free.

    Li Chungang is by no means an easy man to deal with. It''s no wonder that Li Chungang can be ranked third on the top ten list of the city of hope.

    "Although these array questions are not popular, brother Lin can see through them at that glance. I still admire them very much."

    After saying that, Li Chungang is toward Jiang Hao''s direction to embrace the fist.

    "You and I have said so much nonsense. I think you set a trap here today to wait for me, not just to praise my resourcefulness and good vision?"

    Jiang Hao also asked Li Chungang with a smile.

    He has already had a lot of experience in dealing with such a smiling tiger. He will not be deceived by his appearance at all.

    "Of course not, but brother Lin is too swaggering these days. I''m an old man in the city of hope. I''m a senior in the city of hope. I''ll have to teach you how to behave in the future."

    The smile on Li Chungang''s face did not diminish.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed, but his smile was a little cold.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    After all, according to the literal meaning of Li Chungang, he undoubtedly warned Jiang Hao that it was the territory of these people before. Jiang Hao, an outsider, should not be too publicized.

    And Jiang Hao''s work these days is nothing but publicity, so Li Chungang''s words clearly come to find Jiang Hao''s trouble.

    However, it is enough to see that Li Chungang''s motive is not pure this time.

    However, if the other party pinches himself as a soft persimmon, he will be looked down upon too much.

    "It seems that there is no good in today''s affairs. In this case, why don''t you tell us about it?"

    Jiang Hao still likes to go straight. He is not happy with the way he talks around the corner.

    "Open it up? Is that ok? As long as you are willing to hand over all the flowers of life you have acquired in the far north plains these days, I will recognize you as a brother. In the future, you can give me my name no matter what you encounter in the city of hope. How about that? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao get straight to the point, Li Chungang did not cover up. He just said what he wanted in his heart.

    "That''s a joke. Do you think I want your brother?"

    Jiang Hao seemed to have heard some jokes and laughed directly.

    Laughter echoed in the night, and Li Chungang''s face became gloomy in an instant.

    "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a free drink?"

    Li Chungang said in a cold voice.

    "It''s really hard to hear. Well, I''ll give you a choice. As the third best player in the city of hope, I think you should have a lot of flowers of life in your hands?"

    Jiang Hao''s dark eyes also revealed a little light, as if to see money fans in general.

    "It''s interesting and interesting. It''s really the first time I''ve met a person like you. I dare to put my mind on me. It seems that if I don''t give you some color today, do you really think I hope the previous people will bully me?"

    The jade bone fan in Li Chungang''s hands is also emitting a trace of warm light at the moment, which is so dazzling in the dark.

    "It was you who set the trap, but now it''s me who bullied you. You''re really unreasonable. If you want to start, you can go together. Anyway, I''ll open the dead man''s storage bag."

    After finishing the last sentence, Jiang Hao''s casual look was instantly replaced by fierce.

    These people have the idea of eating black, he Jiang Hao is not.

    In the eyes of these people, he Jiang Hao is a big fat sheep, in his eyes, Li Chungang these people are also a big fat sheep.

    "What a boast

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Chungang''s face changed.

    At this moment, Li Chungang''s men also surrounded Jiang Hao, and the atmosphere became tense.

    "Don''t you know what you''re talking about

    Although Jiang Hao doesn''t like mouth guns, in this case, even if he has only one person, he will not lose to these people in front of him.

    "Good, good."

    Li Chungang even said three good words, but after the last good word fell, he made a look at his subordinates.

    "Kill!"

    After receiving this look, Li Chungang''s confidant attacked Jiang Hao with a knife.

    During the robbery period, his move was mixed with the power of heaven and earth. In addition, other subordinates of Li Chungang also started.

    Surrounded by so many people, Jiang Hao did not show the slightest panic. Instead, a group of people fell to the ground.

    In the world of practitioners, the level can not be made up by the head.

    Soon, except for Li Chungang, all the practitioners were beaten to the ground by Jiang Hao. Some of them were not lucky. They were shocked to powder by Jiang Hao''s overbearing divine power.

    After seeing this scene, Li Chungang''s face also changed. Although he never thought that his subordinates could stop Jiang Hao, he did not expect that his subordinates could not even cause injury to Jiang Hao. From this point, it is enough to see that Jiang Hao is by no means a strong man in the half step immortal period.

    "What''s the difference between letting your men do it and letting them die?"

    Jiang Hao looked at a group of practitioners who were lying on the ground and did not move very much. Then he looked up again at Li Chungang and asked with a smile.

    "I wanted them to test for me. How good are you? Now it seems that these idiots are not good enough to be defeated."

    Li Chungang looked at his subordinates who hated iron and steel, but there was no momentum in his mouth.

    Of course, Jiang Hao himself is not sure.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go straight. I''d like to see what kind of cruel role is the third life killing scholar in the city of hope? To be honest, I''m really curious. "After all, there are some rumors about each other, but Jiang Hao has heard about it for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    What''s more, he can also test what his current level is in the city of hope?

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Chungang did not speak any more, but opened the folding fan in his hand. This time, the picture on the folding fan was no longer the landscape of national ink painting, but turned into a human skin statue. On the strange skeleton, there was a wonderful flash of runes.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao also narrowed his eyes, obviously aware of the extraordinary part of the jade bone fan.

    With the opening of the folding fan, the aura between heaven and earth has become a little abnormal. After Jiang Hao felt it at random, he found that the aura of heaven and earth here has become a little turbid at the moment. Does this jade bone fan actually control the aura of heaven and earth?

    If what Jiang Hao is practicing now is not the power of divine literature but the aura, then when he wants to replenish the spirit of heaven and earth lost in the battle later, he has to take some pills that can supplement the spirit of heaven and earth. He can''t absorb the spirit from the heaven and earth at all. After all, under the influence of this jade bone fan, the heaven and earth spirit here has been polluted Once he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth polluted by jade bone fan, Jiang Hao''s own aura of heaven and earth would also be affected.

    At that time, Li Chungang was thinking of doing something to himself, which was undoubtedly a very simple thing.

    It is worthy of being the top three cruel characters in the top ten of the city of hope. Indeed, they have their own unique features. Even if they are both in the half step spiritual cultivation period, their strength can be compared with those in the ordinary spiritual cultivation period.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t just cultivate the power of divine literature, then today''s battle would be a bitter one.

    After the jade bone fan played its role, Li Chungang''s face also showed a smile of potential.

    Jiang Hao called his name when he saw him for the first time before. So Li Chungang was also preconceived. He thought that Jiang Hao should know his things and know some of his means. After all, he has been in the city of hope for so many years, and many things are no longer secrets. What he didn''t expect was that the latter did not seem to know some of his means and moves Count, so that his jade bone fan can take advantage of the opportunity.

    He is really a arrogant maniac. After knowing that he is targeting him, he not only does not inquire about his means, but also is so arrogant that I really don''t know how to write death.

    "You seem to think you''re going to win?"

    After seeing the other party showing this look, Jiang Hao also instantly guessed the real idea of the other party''s heart.

    Obviously, after the jade bone fan played a role, the man in front of him thought that he would win.

    "Do you think you can go to heaven?"

    Today''s Li Chungang can be said to have a plan in mind, so he simply did not rush to deal with Jiang Hao directly. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao with an expression of looking at a clown, as if he was enjoying a performance before the death of a dead man.

    "I don''t know if I can go to heaven, but I can do it if I can send you to death."

    After hearing what Li Chungang said, Jiang Hao also showed a smile of potential in must get.

    "I''m looking for death."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Chungang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He saw the jade bone fan in his hand flicked slightly. The aura of heaven and earth here shrouded the place where Jiang Hao was. The huge pressure seemed to be that he wanted to squeeze Jiang Hao''s body into mud.

    Faced with such spiritual power, Jiang Hao just snorted, and then his body trembled slightly. An invisible storm was formed around him, and then all the things around him were blown away, and then they were crushed together with the huge pressure.

    After a move is broken, Li Chungang does not stop the attack, but attacks Jiang Hao in the direction of holding a jade bone fan. Looking at that, he actually intends to confront Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. His current strength is only half step of the immortal period, but his physical strength is comparable to that of the ordinary immortal period. Li Chungang''s move can be said to be hitting the stone with an egg.

    If the other party competes with him in spiritual power, Jiang Hao will have a headache if he wants to solve the problem, but if the other party actually intends to confront him, then Jiang Hao will have no worries any more. After all, his physical strength is not comparable to Li Chungang, a strong man in the half step cultivation period, even if he has some physical training The tree he has built will never be comparable to the immortal body that he has evolved many times.

    After all, when he was in the primeval forest before, Jiang Hao was able to use his physical strength to compete with the mutant fierce beast who had been promoted to the cultivation period, let alone Li Chungang, who was in the state of half step spiritual cultivation.

    And Li Chungang naturally did not know all this, if he knew, he would never choose and meet hard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    As Li Chungang''s appearance is too deceptive, he is often mistaken for a weak scholar in white and holding a jade bone fan. No one would have thought that this seemingly powerless scholar in Yushu Linfeng''s hands was actually majoring in physical strength, and it was because of this that he made repeated military achievements when he first arrived in the city of hope.

    He can''t remember how many people died of carelessness.

    Now in Li Chungang''s view, Jiang Hao is also the next to die in his own arrogance.

    However, it was not until Li Chungang and Jiang Hao had a thorough hand in hand that he found out how thoroughly he had made a mistake. The two fists were fist to fist and leg to leg. In an instant, Li Chungang failed to achieve his expected combat results. Not to mention, his hands and feet were numb by Jiang Hao''s mountain like strength!

    Obviously, he didn''t think that Jiang Hao''s physical training was not weaker than him. In other words, he had to be several times stronger than him. After realizing this, Li Chungang''s face changed greatly. Just as he was about to retire, he was really caught by Jiang Hao''s wrist. The latter wrapped himself in his body like a newly attached bone, and the heavy fist like a meteor fell on Li Chungang On Jiang Hao''s body, the latter quickly condensed into a pair of seemingly solid armor with spiritual power. However, for Jiang Hao, this armor can''t play a big role in blocking, and can only delay the attack at most.

    Li Chungang obviously noticed this, but at this time, he had no way to get rid of himself. He could only act like a sandbag and was beaten by Jiang Hao, but he didn''t know how to resist. At this time, Jiang Hao was just like a god of evil spirits. Even the strong ones in the Xianling period were not easy to be provoked, let alone Li Chungang was just a strong man in half step spiritual cultivation period What''s more, under such a fierce attack, Li Chungang was shocked to find that there was no sign that the spiritual power in his opponent''s body had dried up, which made him want to take advantage of the other party''s absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to regain the initiative, which was also an instant collapse.

    At this time, Li Chungang was finally afraid. Originally, in his opinion, although Jiang Hao was a little tricky, he should be able to solve it well. But now this opponent, who should be able to solve it in his view, has become an enemy he wants to get rid of but can not get rid of.

    The difference between the two can be described as great difference!

    at this time, Li Chungang finally regretted!

    However, the world has never regretted the sale of drugs, so Li Chungang must pay the price for his behavior. This time, the price is relatively heavy, because Jiang Hao will never let the other party live.

    After all, from the beginning, Li Chungang didn''t want to give Jiang Hao a living. In that case, Jiang Hao would not be soft hearted. What''s more, in his eyes, this man is still a big fat sheep. I don''t know how many flowers of life will be on the top three ruthless men in the city of hope?

    "As long as you let me live, I can give you all my precious things."

    At this time, Li Chungang no longer had half of his pride before, but chose to beg for mercy from Jiang Hao.

    As long as Jiang Hao is willing to let him go, he will have a chance to revenge in the future, but if he dies here, everything will be empty.

    "Although the sword madman Chu he''s strength is not above you, but in terms of backbone, you are not even one tenth of him."

    Li Chungang''s plea for mercy did not soften Jiang Hao''s heart. On the contrary, because of the other party''s behavior, Jiang Hao just wanted to quickly solve the other party. After all, compared with the sword madman Chuhe he he met before, Li Chungang was useless. Thanks to the other side, he was still the top three experts in the city of hope, and the result was so fruitless.

    "You''re not going to let me live?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Li Chungang''s face and expression also became ferocious, that is to say, his whole body also suddenly expanded. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he actually planned to choose to explode himself!

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also quickly released Li Chungang''s hand, and his body suddenly retreated in the opposite direction. After all, he was a strong man in the half step fairy period. Even Jiang Hao would have to suffer a lot from the self explosion of such a strong man.

    Now he is in the northern plains, which is full of danger. In addition, he has been watched by many people. Once he is injured, those maggots hiding in the night will surely be moved by the wind. At that time, whether Jiang Hao can walk out of the plain alive or not, Jiang Hao himself is not sure.

    Therefore, after Li Chungang showed signs of self destruction, Jiang Hao also quickly avoided, even if he knew that a large part of the other party''s move was deliberately deceiving him.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao''s body collapsed, Li Chungang''s rapidly expanding body also returned to normal. The reason why he just showed signs of self explosion was to force Jiang Hao back. Now it seems that his choice is correct.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a mocking smile, then looked at Li Chungang and said.

    "The Lord of the pavilion is also one of the top three masters in the city of hope. It''s disgusting to use self explosion to scare off the enemy?"

    "If you have green hills, I''m not afraid of firewood burning. Today, I''m Li. I''m not good at it. But don''t be happy too soon. Wait for me to go back."

    Li Chungang retreated abruptly as he spoke. It was obvious that he was trying to escape. But before he finished speaking, he suddenly found something wrong, because on the way of his retreat, there was a new Lin seventeen!

    Looking at Lin Shiqi in front of him, Li Chungang turned back and looked behind him. As a result, he saw another Lin Shiqi looking at himself with a pair of heartless swords in his forehand.

    There are two Lin seventeen?!

    No, Lin Shiqi should be a separate body! This can be seen from the fact that there is no heartless knife on the other side!

    "It seems that there is no way to wait until the master of the pavilion returns?"

    Seeing Li Chungang looking at his mirror, Jiang Hao continued to smile.

    "You should have a separate body, right? In fact, the small group of three and a half step strong men who suddenly appeared on the far north plain is actually you, right? You really have some skills. I''m ashamed of this. But do you really refuse to let me live? "

    Li Chungang asked and answered himself for a long time, but finally he looked at Jiang Hao, and then asked with a very serious look.

    "I thought my attitude was obvious."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could not let Li Chungang go. After all, the latter did not intend to let him go. From the beginning, the latter laid a trap here and did not want to give him a way to survive. In that case, why did he want to let Li Chungang live? It''s not a good thing to let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    "Lin Shiqi, I''m from general Gu feiwu."

    It is probably to see that today Jiang Hao can not easily let himself go, so Li Chungang has finally opened his biggest card.

    When the card was opened, Jiang Hao''s fist, which he was ready to fight directly, stopped in the air. He looked at Li Chungang in front of him in disbelief, and began to think about the truth and falsehood of his opponent''s words.

    Jiang Hao had heard of general Gu feiwu for a long time. When he was in Heiyan City, Shangguan Junliang had mentioned some rumors about general Gu feiwu. He also had a general understanding of the strength of the other side. Later, when he came to the city of Trent, under the brief introduction of Shangguan''s popularity, Jiang Hao also had a name for general Gu feiwu A more intuitive understanding, know that the other side is far more than half step fairyland strong like existence.

    However, Jiang Hao did not expect that Li Chungang would have a relationship with the other party. After all, one was the president of the black Armored Cavalry, and the other was the leader of the first-class forces in the three independent areas. In any way, they did not look like they were connected.

    "Are you Gu feiwu''s man? But there is no black Armored Cavalry in this city of hope. "

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    "It is because there is no black Armored Cavalry, so I need this local snake to work for general Gu feiwu."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t start, Li Chungang also thought that the other side was bluffing by the name of general Gu feiwu, so his expression became arrogant again, like a powerful villain.

    "If I''m not mistaken, you should have inquired about me before, haven''t you?"

    Seeing Li Chungang''s appearance, Jiang Hao did not make any radical reaction, but asked.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing this, Li Chungang also became alert.

    "Since you have inquired about my background, you will naturally know the relationship between me and the leader of the black Armored Cavalry in the city of Trent, and know that my position is on the side of general Gu feiwu."

    Jiang Hao continued.

    "So as long as you let me go today, I will certainly say something nice to you in front of the general."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Li Chungang''s face also showed a touch of joy, obviously today''s matter still has a turning point.

    "No, no, no, I think you misunderstood me."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, indicating that the other side was wrong.

    "What do you mean

    Being teased repeatedly, Li Chungang''s tone also became a little bad.

    "What I mean is that you still choose to attack me when you know that my position is in favor of general Gu feiwu. Does that also prove that the emperor has not paid attention to the general? What''s more, if you say you are general Gu feiwu''s man, do I have to believe it? Now you are a mortal. In order to survive, you can say everything. Who knows what you are saying is true and false? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    In fact, Jiang Hao didn''t care much about whether Li Chungang was Gu feiwu or not. Although the general was said to be supernatural in China, Jiang Hao was just a strong man who had to surpass him in the future. Jiang Hao did not tremble when he heard the other party''s name, and then let go of those who had framed him.

    That''s not his style.

    "Naturally, I belong to general Gu feiwu. It was wrong of me to attack you earlier. I can apologize to you. But the flower of life was ordered by the general to be purchased in the northern plains. You can''t take this thing away."

    Hearing that Jiang Hao didn''t believe that he was sent by general Gu feiwu, Li Chungang was also a little worried.

    "I don''t think you understand the situation. I want the flower of life and your head as well."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao looked very indifferent, as if he was saying that the weather was fine today.

    "I am..."

    Jiang Hao''s words changed Li Chungang''s face. Just as he was about to continue to emphasize that he was a secret chess game arranged by general Gu feiwu in the city of hope, Jiang Hao suddenly made a move.

    The sharp blade of Qingqing Dao has cut through the fragile neck, and the blood gushes on the blade. The golden light gradually fades away, leaving only a pair of eyes that never close his eyes. Li Chungang never thought that after Jiang Hao knew his identity, he would choose to do it by himself. This is different from his expected script. He thought not No matter how bold Guan JiangHao was, after hearing the name of general Gu feiwu, Jiang Hao would have a little scruple in any case. What he didn''t expect was that the other side actually chose to do it.

    But all of this can only be blamed for Li Chungang''s own initiative to find Jiang Hao. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not take the initiative to provoke him with his position in the top three of the top ten masters in the city of hope.

    In fact, almost all the people killed by Jiang Hao these days have taken the initiative to provoke him. He has never taken the initiative to cause trouble.

    But it''s also good. After these people sent their heads, it must be that the number of flowers of life that he got was finally able to be bred by the spirit in the Bodhi ancient mirror. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s smile was even worse.

    However, it is obviously not a place to stay for a long time. After cleaning up the storage bags of these people, Jiang Hao also left here and found a remote cave, where he settled down. Thanks to the fact that it is the night of the night, no one dares to come to watch the battle between Jiang Hao and Li Chungang, so that Jiang Hao has a chance to escape meeting.

    Otherwise, let those outlaws know that he killed Li Chungang and obtained a large number of flowers of life, and even Jiang Hao would have no face to pursue him. Although Jiang Hao is not afraid of those people, if he is really entangled by those outlaws, even Jiang Hao will feel headache.

    However, Li Chungang was also one of the top three experts in the city of hope, and the news of the latter''s death spread throughout the entire Northern Plains shortly after Jiang Hao left.

    By now, almost all of us know that a black horse named Lin Shiqi emerged in this extreme night period. He is a tough man with strength comparable to the top two in the city of hope.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know about these things, but after he killed Li Chungang, he had a deep understanding in his mind, so it''s no surprise to him. Now his whole mind is focused on the Bodhi ancient mirror. After all, the reason why he came to the far north plains this time is to help Bodhi ancient mirror breed the spirit perfectly.

    After swallowing so many flowers of life, it is obvious that the energy absorbed by the ancient Bodhi mirror has reached a saturation. Jiang Hao takes out the ancient Bodhi mirror, and then empties out all the flowers of life he got from Li Chungang''s storage bag.

    With the emergence of flowers emitting light red light, the whole cave is full of red light, and the light of the Moonstone engraved on the cave by Jiang Hao was covered in the past.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he put the flower of life in front of the ancient Bodhi mirror. After feeling the existence of the flower of life, the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror also radiated a soft light, and then absorbed the power of the flower of life. The light red light gradually entered the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror The mirror of the ancient mirror also gradually formed a vortex. The red and white intersected, and a contour gradually formed in the light. There is the spirit of Bodhi''s ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao on one side was also holding his hands around him. Looking at the scene in front of him with great interest, he was also very curious about what kind of instrument spirit the Bodhi ancient mirror would produce.

    After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror is a very powerful magic weapon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    The spirit of the ancient Bodhi mirror is bound to be very powerful. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not have worked so hard to find the existence of the flower of life these days.

    Under Jiang Hao''s expectant eyes, the outline gradually became clear, and a graceful posture became more and more dazzling under the light. The girl''s hands were wrapped around her like the posture of a baby when she was born. Her black silk and waist were as if her skin were coagulated and her skin was as white as if it could be broken by blowing bullets. Every place was like a handicraft carefully carved by heaven Is it a little Lori?

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also stunned. He had killed a lot of tool spirits and medicine spirits before, and knew that these creatures could be transformed into human beings. However, this was the first time that he saw the original appearance of these spirits. What Jiang Hao didn''t expect was that the spirit bred by Bodhi''s ancient mirror would be a little loli who seemed not familiar with the world.

    And the most important thing is that if he went out, he would not go crazy when he was seen by some special fans.

    Just when Jiang Hao was slightly shocked, little Lori opened her clear eyes like glass, and the red and white light formed a dress that could cover her body. Little Lori opened her innocent big eyes and looked at Jiang Hao, and then she said timidly, "master."

    The soft, glutinous and sweet voice was like a good sweet osmanthus cake, and then Jiang Hao''s calmness could not help coughing before he suppressed some thoughts in his heart.

    In front of such a lovely and harmless little Lori, even a gentleman must kneel down.

    "Master, don''t you like me?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao didn''t speak, Xiao Luoli opened her mouth timidly again.

    "No No, There is absolutely no such thing. You are the spirit of Bodhi''s ancient mirror? "

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, he felt that his own problems were mentally retarded. Is this a matter of unknown importance?

    But xiaoluoli obviously didn''t think so. Just after Jiang Hao finished asking, xiaoluoli also nodded her head cleverly and continued to say with her unfamiliar voice.

    "Well, thank you for letting me be born."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite speechless. How could he sound so wrong? It felt like the girl in front of him was his own daughter

    Daughter

    After thinking of the word, Jiang Hao also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He couldn''t say it, but because of this, he was kind to the little Lori in front of him.

    In any case, the reason why the other party can appear in this world is really because of him, so he must be responsible for this little Lori in the future.

    "You don''t have a name yet?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    The little Lori was the first one he had cultivated, so he didn''t have much experience. He only knew that it could increase the fighting power of magic weapons, and even some powerful spirits could be transformed into human beings to help master fight.

    At present, this little Lori is obviously much higher than the ordinary spirit. She has been human since she was born. What''s more, under Jiang Hao''s perception, she has reached the peak of the great circle during the robbery period and is only one step away from the half step fairy stage.

    This is much more powerful than the spirits Jiang Hao met in the virgin forest before.

    "Well, the master hasn''t named me yet."

    Little Lori nodded her head cleverly and then replied.

    "In this case, my name is Jiang, so you can call it Jiang ChiYan."

    After Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, he gave the name to the other party.

    Jiang ChiYan''s name is very young and gentle, which is in line with the appearance of little Lori.

    "OK, I''ll call Jiang ChiYan later."

    Xiaoluoli naturally has no objection to this. After all, the name is just a code name for him, and the name Jiang ChiYan sounds pretty good.

    "Xiaochiyan, do you know the origin of Bodhi ancient mirror?"

    Although the ancient Bodhi mirror has become his magic weapon, Jiang Hao does not know much about the origin of the ancient Bodhi mirror. He only knows that it is very powerful. However, with his strength, it seems that he has no way to solve some taboos.

    Now the ancient Bodhi mirror has been born, and Jiang Hao''s full of questions is finally the object of inquiry.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Xiaochi Yan also showed a puzzled expression on his face, and then opened his mouth to reply.

    "Xiaochi smoke is not clear, although I and Bodhi ancient mirror are integrated, but."

    When talking about this, xiaochiyan put her hand on her chest, and her expression gradually became a little uncomfortable, so she took her hand away, and after her hand was taken away, the uncomfortable expression on her face also faded, and she said.

    "I can feel a huge force in my body, but there is no way for the small pool smoke to release this power."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Xiaochi Yan frowned when he said this, and then continued to say.

    "Unless the master unties all the taboos of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, there is no way for xiaochiyan to solve his confusion. Xiaochiyan is just a child."

    After talking about this, Xiaochi Yan also showed Wei Qu Baba''s expression.

    б░бнбн Do you mean you''ll continue to grow up? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "That''s of course. I''m just in my infancy, and I haven''t reached maturity yet. When I''m mature, xiaochiyan will not look like this now."

    Xiaochi Yan nodded his head cleverly, then said to Jiang Hao with his face in his hands.

    "It''s not what it looks like now..."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, and a graceful figure appeared in his mind. Immediately, he shook his head in a hurry, which was too sinful

    "Well, xiaochiyan will also become an adult and become a favorite of the host."

    Jiang ChiYan naturally did not know Jiang Hao''s many thoughts, but nodded and then said.

    "Therefore, the host must feed Xiaochi tobacco more, eat Shenwen pills or some natural materials and earth treasures, so that the small pond tobacco can grow up quickly."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face turned into a bitter gourd color. Shenwen pills are not so easy to make. They need to be supported by tools and medicine spirits as auxiliary materials. As for the Tiancai Dibao, it is even more difficult to obtain them.

    But in front of xiaoluoli, Jiang Hao is naturally impossible to say this, so in the face of xiaoluoli''s expectant eyes, Jiang Hao can only nod in tears.

    "Thank you, master. I know the master is the best. Since it''s OK, Xiaochi Yan will go back to sleep in the mirror. If the master wants to find me, he can call me directly in his heart. We are interlinked in our hearts ~"

    at the end of the day, Xiao Luoli''s ending is also protracted, with a playful smile on her face, and she looks very cute You can''t help pinching her face.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did the same thing. After feeling the soft touch of his fingertips, Jiang Hao''s body stiffened for a moment, and then he took his hand back.

    Little Lori or something, it''s really sinful

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had no other orders, Jiang ChiYan also chose to go back to the mirror to rest. She had just been conceived, and there was not much time for her to turn into an adult. Only when she returned to the mirror could she have a good rest.

    After xiaoluoli disappeared, Jiang Hao also stabilized his mind, and then walked out of the cave. The whole person looked refreshed. Although xiaoluoli needed a lot of Tiancai Dibao and Shenwen pills to feed him, Jiang Hao had been used to such a life for a long time because of his possession of the ancient Bodhi mirror, so he felt that he was just like this at the beginning In addition to hard work, I quickly accepted such a setting.

    After all, if Luo Li''s strength has reached the peak of her life, she will have to change her life well.

    It''s probably fairyland at least.

    However, no matter where the fairyland is placed, it is also the object that many powerful people compete for. With such a powerful helper, Jiang Hao will be more convenient in future.

    Especially in this period of chaos, the more means, the greater the chance of survival.

    After he had helped the Bodhi ancient mirror to nurture the spirit, Jiang Hao no longer chose to stay in the far north plain for a long time. Instead, he planned to leave. However, since he killed Li Chungang, many people have put their minds on him, including some experts on the list.

    This time, they obviously learned to be good. When they knew that Jiang Hao''s strength was terrible, they all formed a small team in three or five teams to kill Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao could not be the character that these characters could easily solve.

    Therefore, these people who came together to kill Jiang Hao eventually came to nothing, and Jiang Hao''s vicious name also spread all over the Northern Plains during this period of time.

    Almost all people regard Jiang Hao as an evil spirit. Under the latter''s thunderous means, no one dares to attack him. After a few days of busy life, Jiang Hao''s life returns to peace again, but this change does not make Jiang Hao very happy.

    Because he found that xiaoluoli was really good at eating. All the Tiancai Dibao he could give xiaoluoli to eat had been eaten by xiaoluoli. However, there was hardly any spirit or medicine in the far north plain, so Jiang Hao could not refine Shenwen pills.

    If it wasn''t for the existence of the practitioners who came to kill and steal treasure and were finally killed by him, Jiang Hao would not have been able to raise this little Lori. After all, all the practitioners who were able to stay in the Northern Plains during the polar night were very powerful, so they also had many natural materials and earth treasures that people would like to drop.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Jiang Hao relied on these people to support Jiang ChiYan, but he didn''t expect to kill those who wanted to eat black these days. Now, when Jiang Hao walked on the northern plain, no one dared to make a mistake. Obviously, he was afraid of this evil god.

    Jiang Hao was speechless and disdained.

    These bandits really have no professional integrity. How can they give up their actions because their goals are too strong?

    The key is that if they give up their action, where will he go to find Tiancai Dibao for xiaoluoli?

    Fortunately, xiaoluoli still eats the flowers of life, so Jiang Hao, who originally planned to leave the far north plain, also chose to wait until the polar night passed.

    In absolute darkness, Jiang Hao walked in the jungle, where he could see nothing, but in fact, everything in front of him was like day.

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly found something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He always felt that he was being watched by some people. However, under the careful perception of divine consciousness, there was no other person here except himself.

    After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao''s cautious character naturally does not doubt that his perception is wrong. He stops, looks around, and finally stands here, then says.

    "I don''t know which elder or friend is waiting here?"

    Warm voice sounded in the long silent night, but only the occasional wind that responded to Jiang Hao, except that, there was no response at all.

    But Jiang Hao still did not leave, but took out the heartless knife, and in the moment he took out the knife, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face immediately became cold.

    It felt like a person changed in a flash.

    "If you refuse to come out again? Don''t blame Lin for being rude. "

    There was silence under Rumo''s sky, but after Jiang Hao finished this sentence, the seemingly nonexistent space suddenly became distorted. A white figure appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It was a face that looked quite loyal and honest, but at this time there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.

    "Worthy of being able to kill the top three in the city of hope list, I hide so well that you can find out!"

    The man''s voice was also full of shock and reluctance.

    Obviously, if Jiang Hao hadn''t talked about this kind of land, he would not have taken the initiative to show up, because in his opinion, as long as he hid under the silver snow fox cloak, even if Jiang Hao had the ability to understand the sky, he would not have noticed his existence, but unexpectedly, he was discovered by Jiang Hao.

    You know, he wears a silver snow fox cloak, but he can avoid the investigation of the force of the boundary!

    "No, in fact, I didn''t find you. I was born more cautious and smelled different breath in the air. I didn''t expect that there was someone here."

    Jiang Hao looked very calm and said that his previous words were just a trial.

    What he didn''t expect was that his perception didn''t go wrong. There were other people here, but because the other side used some secret method or some magic instrument, he didn''t realize the specific existence of the other party even with the powerful divine sense power of Jiang Hao.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jia Feiyu was quite speechless, but at the same time he admired Jiang Hao a little more. Although he had heard some rumors about each other earlier, it was better to meet him than to be famous. Now it seems that the black horse suddenly killed in the Northern Plains has some skills.

    After all, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how to observe what he says. But even so, he is still deceived by Jiang Hao''s actions, which can prove the depth of Jiang Hao''s city government.

    It is obvious that the future will be promising for those who have both strength and ingenuity.

    "I didn''t mean to hide here. I had been practicing here all the time, but I didn''t expect that senior Lin would suddenly pass by here. At that time, I didn''t think too much about it, so I chose to hide. Now it seems that my action is unnecessary."

    At the end of the day, Jia Feiyu''s face also showed a trace of chatting.

    After perceiving Jiang Hao''s existence, he hid under the silver snow fox cloak and wanted to wait for the other party to leave before he came out. After all, these days, there was a bad name about the other party, but it spread all over the northern plains.

    It''s said that this young man in Xuanyi is a murderous and ruthless character. He is good at eating black. Many people have been killed by Jiang Hao, including Li Chungang, the top three expert in the city of hope.

    And Jia Feiyu naturally does not want to take his own life for the other side to add a war merit.

    So I chose the way to hide, but I didn''t expect to be found out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    "So it is. I thought it was the enemy of some family."

    After hearing Jia Feiyu''s explanation, Jiang Hao immediately understood why the other party was hiding here.

    All of a sudden, he was also a little sad and laughing. Although he did not feel that he was a good man, he was not a big devil who killed everyone. All the people who died in his hands these days started with him first.

    Jiang Hao was just protecting himself and eating black by the way.

    For the seemingly harmless young man in front of him, he didn''t have half a heart to kill, but

    "There is one thing I am very curious about. If you want to hide here, I should be able to see through it at a glance. But there seems to be something on you that completely blocks my scanning. Don''t be nervous."

    As soon as Jiang Hao finished speaking, Jia Feiyu''s face showed a look of vigilance. It looked like he would be ready to run away at any time. Jiang Hao was speechless. He didn''t want to fight with the other party. But judging from Jia Feiyu''s performance, it is estimated that nine out of ten people thought he was trying to kill and win treasure.

    Does he look like that bad guy?

    Jiang Hao touched his nose and said helplessly.

    "I''m just curious. If I really had any bad thoughts on you, I would have done it as early as the first moment you appeared. Where would I talk so much nonsense with you, right?"

    Jiang Hao tried to make his expression look kind.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jia Feiyu was also a little more stable, but still with a trace of vigilance in his look. Obviously, he did not fully believe what Jiang Hao said.

    "What you''ve done on the far north plain these days has been spread all over the northern plains. If you''re just curious, I can tell you..."

    After Jia Feiyu hesitated for a moment, he told Jiang Hao the reason. After all, the latter was right. If the latter really had the intention of killing and seizing treasure, Jiang Hao could have started directly as early as the first moment of his appearance. The later half step of the strength of the fairyland period, he had no right to speak at all.

    Under Jia Feiyu''s narration, Jiang Hao finally knew the reason. It turned out that the reason why the other party could avoid the scanning of his divine sense was that the silver white cloak on the latter''s body.

    This silver white cloak is made of the fur of silver snow fox of noble blood. It has the power of isolation, can block other people''s investigation, and more importantly, it can even avoid the power of separation.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also a little interested. You know, with this cloak, you can freely cross the border between the two countries without being hindered by the force of dividing the border.

    "So you should be a messenger, right?"

    Jiang Hao said suddenly.

    Generally speaking, only messengers have such magic weapons.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished asking, the man also nodded.

    "You''re a messenger, so why are you here?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. Although this is the border between the two countries, because of the great danger, the monthly messenger will not appear here. So at the beginning, Jiang Hao did not guess it.

    "Naturally, I want to seek opportunities, but I didn''t expect that since I didn''t choose, I almost put my life here."

    In the end, Jia Feiyu also had a wry smile.

    "As your messenger, there should be very few hands on you."

    After all, messengers have become extremely precious since the aura of heaven and earth has been disordered. Killing messengers will be condemned.

    "But I can''t beat those Guardian animals..."

    Jia Feiyu''s face was embarrassed.

    He thought that his strength in the middle of the robbery period came to this far north plain. Although he was not one of the experts, he should be able to see the past strength. However, he did not expect that even if no one came to trouble him, he would not get the flower of life. After all, the flower of life was surrounded by guardian animals, but it was a pity that he could not beat those Guardian animals.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also speechless. Obviously, he did not expect the other party to encounter such an embarrassing situation.

    "If I remember correctly, the polar night is coming to an end, right?"

    "Well, there are still three days."

    Jia Feiyu nodded honestly.

    "What did you get from this trip?"

    Although Jiang Hao had already guessed the answer, he still couldn''t help asking.

    Zero

    Jia Feiyun burst into tears.

    He didn''t want to be like this, but every time he worked hard to find the whereabouts of the flower of life, he was sad to find out. With his strength, let alone solve the guardian beast, he could not even fight with it.

    But in the polar night period, it is even more impossible to be a fisherman, unless he has the strength of Jiang Hao.Therefore, during the period of the polar night, he came to the northern plain for such a long time, but Jia Feiyu did not get anything.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    б░бнбнб▒

    After listening to Jia Feiyu''s tragic experience, Jiang Hao was speechless for a while. Finally, he stepped forward and patted the former on the shoulder, and finally said.

    "Brother, listen to my advice. You''d better leave the far north plain as soon as possible. This place is not suitable for you. If you run more messengers, you will definitely get more than you stay in the far north plain."

    Jiang Hao''s words were absolutely from the bottom of his heart. The main reason was that the other party''s experience was so sad that he could not help sympathizing with him.

    Because the weak and the other party''s messenger identity, so no one will put his idea on him, but also because he is too weak, so nothing.

    Walking in this should be full of adventurous atmosphere of the Arctic plain above, but like the existence of the general air

    If it wasn''t for his hidden body shape, Jiang Hao would not be interested in each other.

    "I..."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jia Feiyu''s expression on his face also changed into bitter gourd color in an instant. How did he feel that he was despised?

    It must be his delusion! Well, yes, it''s an illusion!

    "Although I didn''t get anything during the night of the polar night, I''ve learned a lot, mainly because you guys are so powerful. After all, I''m also a master in the middle of the robbery period. Forget it, I still don''t call myself an expert. In front of you, my strength in the middle of the robbery period is just a joke How can some people compete for the flower of life and gain something? "

    The more he talked about the end, the more frustrated Jia Feiyu was.

    Long before he came here, he had heard many rumors about the far north plain. He knew that this was the Sanwu area and that it was a very dangerous but legendary place.

    It has a fatal attraction for many practitioners.

    Before he came, Jia Feiyu even planned to die here. As a result, he didn''t expect to become a group of air that nobody would notice after he came.

    It''s more frustrating than a life and death battle.

    "You can''t say that. If you''re lucky enough, the flower of life is still possible."

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Don''t tease me, elder. I''m beautiful enough. Don''t think about it any more."

    In the end, Jia Feiyu was also amused by his jokes.

    б░бнбн You''re not beautiful at all, so you can think about it. "

    Jiang Hao looked at Jia Feiyu''s honest face, and finally concluded.

    "What do you mean

    After hearing this, Jia Feiyu''s dim pupil is also emitting a trace of light, he looked forward to looking at Jiang Hao asked.

    "I''m very interested in your silver snow fox cloak..."

    Jiang Hao''s words have not finished, Jia Feiyu on the face of a flustered hastily refused.

    "No, no, no, master, this This This silver snow fox cape can''t be used for the flower of life This is what I eat... "

    Although under normal circumstances, the overhaul practitioners maintain great respect for the messengers. After all, the silver snow fox cloak is not of great use to them, but in a few cases, some practitioners will also take advantage of the silver snow fox cloak.

    Even in the conversation just now, Jiang Hao didn''t feel like a murderer like the rumored one, but no one knew whether the latter would repent temporarily.

    After all, there are rumors about the other side, but very fierce.

    "I mean, you lend me the silver snow fox cloak and have a look. How about I pay you a flower of life?"

    Jia Feiyu''s reaction also makes Jiang Hao quite speechless. Does he really look like a bad guy?

    You know, these days he killed people who were plotting against him.

    "Is there really such a good deal in the world?"

    After hearing this, Jia Feiyu was stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively.

    "Would you like to make this deal with me?"

    Jiang Hao also gradually lost patience.

    "Yes, of course. Here you are."

    Jia Feiyu quickly nodded and handed the silver snow fox cloak to Jiang Hao.

    After taking the silver snow fox cloak, Jiang Hao also handed the other party a flower of life without saying a word.

    The light of light red is very conspicuous in the dark night. Jia Feiyu takes over the flower of life, and then looks at the flower in his hand with an obsessed face and murmurs.

    "So this is the flower of life?"

    After feeling the strong breath of life from the flower of life in his hand, Jia Feiyu finally understood why there were so many people for this small flower.

    Seeing Jia Feiyu''s expression, Jiang Hao shook his head in a funny way, and then focused his attention on the silver snow fox cloak. The soft touch from his hands made Jiang Hao rub the cloak with his fingertips, and then entered the divine power.Soon he found the mystery.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    It turns out that the silver snow fox cloak can block the power of all walks of life, the most important reason is that there is a magic fox method in the silver snow fox cloak.

    It is because of this magic fox method that messengers can travel between the two countries.

    Just as Jiang Hao felt the mystery in the silver snow fox cloak with his divine sense, Jia Feiyu on one side also explained. With the other party''s explanation, Jiang Hao also got the place where the snow fox people live. However, because he had to cross the fortress, he could not find the place directly.

    Jiang Hao also has some regrets about this, but in addition, he has no other harvest.

    After returning the silver snow fox cloak to Jia Feiyu, Jiang Hao also planned to leave the far north plain.

    During the polar night period in the northern plains, Jiang Hao was the one who gained the most. Of course, the greatest harvest was to help Bodhi mirror breed the spirit. In the following years, Jiang Hao also had a little Laurie to raise.

    "Master, where are we going next?"

    Little Lori, who is more than one meter tall, follows Jiang Hao behind her, and asks him curiously.

    "Jufeng city."

    Jiang Hao walked ahead and said without thinking.

    After hearing the name of Jufeng City, xiaoluoli also nodded. Although she had not been conceived at that time, she could feel the past experiences of Bodhi ancient mirror and know the adventures and events of the master in that city.

    But she didn''t know why Jiang Hao wanted to return to black rock city.

    But it''s not something that little Lori cares about. More than that, she''s more concerned about what to eat tonight?

    "Master, are there any flowers for Xiaochi today?"

    Jiang ChiYan tilted his head and looked at Jiang Hao with those bright and innocent eyes.

    "And more."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "Thank you, master."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also showed a clever smile on his face.

    Obviously, what she eats is the most important thing for her.

    After coming out of the far north plain, Jiang Hao took little Luoli back to the city of hope.

    As soon as he entered the city, people from all directions gathered in Jiang Hao''s body. At the same time, many people looked at the girl loli dancing behind him with a kind of suspicion.

    If they remember correctly, Jiang Hao went to the far north plain alone. How could he come back with such a cute little Lori.

    When was Laurie on the far north plain?

    Of course, it''s just a joke.

    More people''s attention is still on Jiang Hao. At first, when the latter appeared in the city of hope, not many people cared about him. After all, there were many experts in the city of hope, and Jiang Hao''s strength was only up the middle and upper reaches.

    But who would have thought that such an unknown little man killed Li Chungang, one of the top ten top ten experts in the city of hope, and killed all directions in the northern plains, becoming the biggest winner in the polar night period.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay too much attention to the sight that fell on him. Instead, he took xiaoluoli''s hand and walked towards the transmission array in the city.

    A flash of light, Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli are completely disappeared in the city of hope.

    Although Jiang Hao left, there are legends about the other side, which will obviously spread in this city of hope for some time.

    After leaving the city of hope, Jiang Hao also returned to Jufeng city again.

    Although left for such a period of time, Kyoho city has not changed much. It looks the same as before. Of course, the patrols in the city are still very strict, and they are more careful in the face of idle people.

    However, when they passed Jiang Hao''s side, they didn''t stop. Instead, they nodded to Jiang Hao, and then continued to investigate other outsiders.

    Although Jiang Hao was a little surprised at this phenomenon, he soon accepted the special treatment. Obviously, when he and Chen Qiaoqiao went in and out to Jufeng City, they remembered his face by the guards. Therefore, these guards would not investigate Jiang Hao as carefully as when they first saw him, and they would take him to prison if they did not agree.

    Thinking of some things he experienced when he first came to black rock city, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a little sigh. At that time, he just got the Bodhi ancient mirror. Soon after, Xiao Luoli had not been conceived, but now.

    Jiang Hao looked at the little Lori beside him, then stretched out his hand and rubbed each other''s hair. The latter also looked up curiously and looked at Jiang Hao innocently. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not say much about this, but took Jiang ChiYan''s hand and walked in the direction of the blacksmith''s shop.

    At that time, the blacksmith was the one who helped the blacksmith.Blacksmith Wang also had a missionary grace for him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    After finding blacksmith Wang, Jiang Hao also gave some of the minerals he obtained these days to blacksmith Wang. There are even many implements and spirits sealed by him with the power of divine text. I hope these things can play a role in blacksmith Wang.

    Although today''s Jiang Hao has entered the stage of half step fairyland, and the realm is much better than before, but in the face of blacksmith Wang, Jiang Hao still has a feeling that he can''t see through each other.

    Obviously, the other side is a kind of master who hides himself in the market. He just concentrates on making iron and is not interested in the world.

    As for Jiang Hao''s gift, blacksmith Wang also gladly chose to accept it.

    As far as he is concerned, the instruction of that day was just the result of his planting, and Jiang Hao''s gift today is also the fruit of his good harvest.

    Looking at the lovely little Lori in front of him, blacksmith Wang squatted down. He just wanted to touch each other''s small face, but he saw himself. Because of the callous palms of his hands, which had been covered with calluses all year round, his hands in the air also stopped. He lovingly looked at Jiang ChiYan and said.

    "It''s a lovely little doll to be born with the spirit of heaven and earth."

    After praising this sentence, blacksmith Wang also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then continued to say.

    "Young man, you are a lucky little fellow."

    Naturally, with his vision, he saw the origin of little Lori and knew that the other party was a spirit born of magic tools.

    "I also think I''m very lucky. I''m still thanks to the guidance of my predecessors. Otherwise, the younger generation will have a black eye on the polishing of tools."

    Jiang Hao bowed respectfully in the direction of blacksmith Wang. The latter did not evade, but generously accepted Jiang Hao''s courtesy.

    After visiting blacksmith Wang, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but took xiaoluoli to the direction of Jishi medicine hall.

    However, before they came to the shop of Jishi medicine hall, Jiang Hao heard a lot of noise, so he moved a little faster. As a result, when he got to the pharmacy of Jishi pharmacy, he found that there was a lot of noise in the street because there were too many people coming to see the doctor.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also relieved. He had heard the noise coming from here earlier. He thought that someone was making trouble. It seems that he had thought too much.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    Just before Jiang haogang appeared at the door of Jishi medicine hall, a clear voice sounded. There was joy in the voice, which could not be hidden.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the sound and saw a pale pink figure coming towards his direction.

    "Long time no see."

    Chen Qiaoqiao stood in front of Jiang Hao, with a sweet smile on her face. She looked at Jiang Hao, and her beautiful eyes also showed a trace of attachment.

    Soon, she noticed Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao, and then her face became a little surprised. Finally, she said.

    "Is this your daughter?"

    As soon as he heard this, Jiang Hao was not able to laugh or cry, and then quickly waved his hand to explain.

    "No, no, her name is Jiang ChiYan."

    After that, Jiang Hao also told Chen Qiao about the origin of xiaoluoli.

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s face became very surprised when she heard that xiaoluoli in front of her was actually the embodiment of the spirit. After all, she was also a person who had seen the spirit. She knew what the original shape of the spirit looked like. She had never met such a girl like xiaoluoli?

    "Hello, little sister. She is so beautiful."

    When Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Chen Qiaoqiao with a rather strange look, he did not show any discomfort at all, but said hello to Chen Qiaoqiao very cleverly and lovingly.

    "You too. You are very, very lovely."

    Luoli said, and then she was slightly touched by a small head, and then she was a little flattered.

    "The little sister is also lovely. Before I came here, I heard the master say something about you. The little sister is a very brave girl."

    Jiang ChiYan did not resent Chen Qiaoqiao''s touching his head, but looked at Chen Qiaoqiao with those big bright eyes and said solemnly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao on one side was also a little surprised and looked at xiaoluoli. Obviously, he didn''t think that the other side had some talent on the road of teasing her sister!

    It''s just that you, a little Lori, learn how to seduce girls!

    before Lolita could make complaints about the other, Chen Qiaoqiao had already walked the little Lori''s hand toward the back yard of the medicine hall, and directly put Jiang Haoliang aside, as if he had forgotten his existence.

    Jiang Hao:

    Jiang Hao, who was ignored by two beauties, one big and one small, also touched his nose and followed up helplessly.

    After walking to the backyard, Chen Qiaoqiao also made a pot of tea for the two people. At this time, Doctor Chen was sitting in the medicine hall. After learning that Jiang Hao had come, he arranged for a servant to come to receive him and repeatedly told Chen Qiaoqiao to treat them well.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    After all, Jiang Hao is her savior. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Hao, he might have been dead and alive and become a pile of white bones.

    Where can I sit in the pharmacy.

    But obviously, Dr. Chen did not expect that his daughter would be attracted by a little Lori, even because she completely forgot the existence of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao on one side looked at Xiao Luoli and Chen Qiaoqiao talking about some new things happened recently, and from time to time came to coax laughter. In his heart, he was angry and funny.

    However, this scene also made Jiang Hao feel very warm.

    He has not enjoyed such a quiet and stable time for a long time. Before, when he was on the far north plain, Jiang Hao''s nerves were always tense. Although he was confident of his own strength, it was obvious that the far north plain was full of danger during the polar night.

    Even with Jiang Hao''s strength, he wandered on the edge of life and death for several times. Once, he was almost assailed by a group of people. If he was not alert, he would not have been able to walk out of the northern plain alive.

    After all, he has harvested so many flowers of life. In the city of hope, anyone who has some strength and is good at eating black will basically list him as the primary goal. It is not easy to survive in the eyes of those people.

    But fortunately, it''s all over.

    And he got little Laurie.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyelids became more and more intoxicated. He actually leaned against the chair and went to sleep directly.

    Chen Qiaoqiao, who was still discussing some interesting things with xiaoluoli, also noticed this scene.

    Looking at the tired look in Xuanyi''s youth''s eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a soft smile. Although she didn''t know what Jiang Hao had experienced in these days, she could see that he must have had a hard time.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to sleep with each other''s personality when talking to them.

    Thinking of the latter''s never flinching expression in the face of danger, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t help but feel some touch. After all, she once had an adventure with Jiang Hao, and that time of adventure was undoubtedly a very good time for Chen Qiaoqiao.

    When I was young, I really couldn''t meet someone who was too amazing, otherwise I would be full of regrets.

    "Shh."

    Chen Qiaoqiao made a gesture to xiaoluoli, indicating that the other party would not speak any more.

    "He fell asleep."

    Xiao Luoli follows Chen Qiaoqiao''s line of sight and sees Jiang haozheng stepping into a deep sleep, and her face suddenly shows a surprised look.

    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the owner who had always been alert would sleep directly.

    It''s not in public, but it''s almost there.

    After seeing Jiang Hao stepping into a deep sleep, xiaoluoli is also back in the Bodhi ancient mirror, while Chen Qiaoqiao on the side is calling for a servant to help Jiang Hao into the guest room.

    "Have a good rest."

    Looking at the sleeping face of the young man, Chen Qiaoqiao also showed a soft smile that he did not even find.

    No one thought that Jiang Hao''s sleep was enough for three days. During this period, Chen Qiaoqiao could not help but wonder whether there was something wrong with Jiang Hao''s body. When Chen Qiaoqiao was anxious to find a way out, Xiao Luoli also came out of the Bodhi ancient mirror and comforted Chen Qiaoqiao.

    "The master has been working too hard in the far north plain these days. Now that he has a comfortable environment, he has to have a good rest. So don''t worry, miss. The master is very strong."

    After hearing what Xiao Luoli said, Chen Qiaoqiao felt a little relieved. However, at the same time, she was more distressed. Naturally, she knew what kind of place the far north plain was.

    The so-called "three regardless of the lawless zone", want to gain something there, the painstaking efforts and experience of the dangerous, not ordinary people can imagine.

    Under Chen Qiaoqiao''s worry, three days later, Jiang Hao finally woke up. After knowing the former''s protection in these days, Jiang Hao was also quite moved. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Qiaoqiao would not leave his side during these three days.

    Looking at the girl sleeping beside him, Jiang Hao also covered the thin quilt on each other''s body. Then he went out and closed the door.

    Although he has been falling into deep sleep these days, his perception of the outside world still exists all the time. Knowing what Chen Qiaoqiao has done to himself these days can be said to be totally in the eye.

    But he won''t say anything about it. After all, he won''t stay in the city for a long time. Why delay other girls? At most, he can only give some help to each other in cultivation, and this is why he came back this time.

    After all, both Chen Qiaoqiao and Doctor Chen had helped him a lot before. Now that he comes back, he will not forget them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Walking into the courtyard, Jiang Hao also stretched his waist, and the crackling sound of bone friction suddenly started to ring.

    "Awake?"

    At this time, Doctor Chen''s voice also came from behind Jiang Hao. After hearing Doctor Chen''s voice, Jiang Hao also turned his head to look at the other side, his face showed a look of embarrassment, and then called out: "Doctor Chen."

    "Before I had a good say hello to you, you could not wake up, but my little girl and I thought that you were seriously injured in this trip, but still in your house. Xiao Luoli told us that you were just tired, so I had to sleep for so long. Otherwise, I would have to go to another doctor for you."

    Speaking of this, Dr. Chen is also a little sad, between the eyes is full of care for the younger generation.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more embarrassed and apologized repeatedly.

    "I haven''t had a good rest a few days ago, so I sleep when I talk to Qiaoqiao. These days, I''m in trouble for you, Doctor Chen."

    "If you want to, you can save my life. If you want to, you can live all the time."

    Dr. Chen also said.

    Obviously, for Jiang Hao, a young man, he is also very appreciative. This appreciation can not only refer to his strength, but also his character and other aspects.

    At present, this man is absolutely the best posterity of Jufeng City, none of them.

    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I still have more important things to do. I still have one thing to ask for when I come back."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao may have stayed in Jufeng city for a long time, so he can only refuse Doctor Chen''s kindness.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Dr. Chen was also curious and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    In the opinion of Dr. Chen, with Jiang Hao''s strength, it should be impossible for him to have anything to help him. Now he puts it forward and estimates that it should be something important.

    Sure enough, after Doctor Chen finished asking, Jiang Hao also said the purpose of his trip.

    Nowadays, the outside world invades Zhongzhou, which leads to the confusion of the whole world. Although Jiang Hao is worried about Jiang state, he has no time to live in Jiang country for a long time. He must seize the time to improve his strength, and fortunately to meet the war that is likely to happen in the future. Therefore, Jiang Hao also asked Dr. Chen to pay attention to some trends about Jiang state for himself. After all, although there is There is a force of separation, but there is no problem in the connection between countries.

    Once something really happened to Jiang Guo, as long as Doctor Chen inquired about the news and contacted him with the secret method left by Jiang Hao, he would be able to arrive at Jiang state at the first moment. In this way, he would not miss the best opportunity to save people because he could not receive the news from Jiang.

    After all, he had no way to contact Jiang because of the power of separation. He could only adopt such a stupid method, but this method was obviously also very effective.

    Naturally, Dr. Chen agreed to Jiang Hao''s request without thinking about it. After all, it was not a big deal for him. He had lived in the hospital for a long time and belonged to the area where information was relatively concentrated. It was no problem to help Jiang Hao pay attention to the information about Jiang state. At most, it was just a little work.

    "Don''t worry. I will inform you as soon as possible if something happens to Jiang."

    Doctor Chen patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, indicating that the other side was at ease.

    "Thank you very much, Doctor Chen."

    For this, Jiang Hao also quickly clasped his fist to thank him.

    In addition, Jiang Hao also gave some medicinal materials he got in the primitive forest to Dr. Chen, and he also exchanged some experience on the refining of pills with each other. Both of them benefited a lot, especially Jiang Hao. Although he was quite gifted in medicine, he had no experience in practicing medicine Therefore, in the discussion with Dr. Chen, Jiang Hao also learned a lot of things that he didn''t really understand.

    Two days passed by in the blink of an eye. One night, Jiang Hao was in his room, but he suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the room. With a little tiptoe, he flew up the roof like a swallow and looked into the distant sky. The result was that he found that the sky was not far away from Kyoho city. The sky suddenly changed and stars and meteorites fell The whole sky was lit up.

    In addition to Jiang Hao, many of the strongmen of Jufeng city have also jumped onto the roof and looked at the northwest sky. Obviously, many people have found this anomaly besides Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene happen, Jiang Hao did not hesitate any more. Instead, he moved his body and rushed to the place where the incident happened. In addition, there were many other strong people in the former place. Obviously, everyone was very curious about what happened there.

    But by the time they got there, it was dark and there was no foreign matter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Not to mention stars and meteorites!

    As if the vision of heaven and earth they had seen before did not exist.

    If the original good bamboo forest had not turned into a scorched black, people really had to wonder if all that had just happened was an illusion.

    "It seems that someone else should have taken the lead?"

    "What the hell is that? Extraterrestrial meteorite? "

    "Although this bamboo forest used to be full of vitality, there is nothing special about it."

    "Now the world is full of aura. Is it related to this thing?"

    бнбн

    Many of the strong people who came here could not help but talk about it. Even Jiang Hao was puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened.

    After all, with his insight, it was the first time to see such a strange scene.

    But just as the crowd did not understand, a pair of black Armored Cavalry appeared at the scene. When he saw these black Armored Cavalry, Jiang Hao could not help feeling a little cordial, and his familiar face of Shangguan''s popularity appeared in his mind.

    But obviously not all black Armored Cavalry are of the same temperament.

    For example, this group of black Armored Cavalry appeared this time, but they were arrogant. After seeing many practitioners, they did not show much respect. Instead, they went directly to the captain of the fortress here in the morning and announced that this place had been taken over by the commander of the army sent by the king city.

    After hearing this, many strong people who came here could not help but complain that the chance of heaven and earth is naturally the one who has got the chance. The way the King City acts like this is really a bit uncomfortable.

    The commander of the army who came to take over was obviously aware of the dissatisfaction of many strong men, so he quickly raised his hands to the strong men who came from all directions, and then said.

    "I''m sorry. That''s what the above means. I''m just doing what I''m told. But I don''t need to be discouraged. I still have some things to help you. Of course, there are some things above that need your help. As long as you are willing to help, the reward is inevitable."

    Although the commander of the army was asking many strong men to help him, his tone of voice was still arrogant, which made many people unhappy, but he was still patient to hear him finish.

    It turns out that for today''s world vision, the Heavenly Master of the King City had predicted in advance, so that the black Armored Cavalry could arrive at the scene just in time.

    According to the prediction of the Heavenly Master, in addition to the meteorite falling here, there will also be a change in other places. The scope of meteorite falling is more than this, and there will be many scattered meteorites in other areas.

    This thing has a lot of functions for the King City, so please help the King City to collect these meteorite fragments. Of course, the King City will also give some rewards to the strong.

    For the collection task issued by the regimental commander, some strong men also chose to accept the task after discussion. After all, it is obvious that if they do not accept the collection task issued by the commander of the army, they will not be able to stay in this area. After all, there are a pair of black Armored Cavalry.

    As for Jiang Hao, he also chose to accept the mission. Like those people, if he did not accept the mission, he would not be able to contact these meteorite fragments, which are also very attractive to Jiang Hao. He wanted to know what the use of these meteorite fragments was.

    After accepting the mission, the black Armored Cavalry also helped Jiang Hao to give a map, which marked the places where meteorites might fall. After recording these places in his mind, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but rushed to the place marked on the map. At the same time, Jiang Hao also separated a divine sense and wanted to leave the city Chen Qiaoqiao, who was sleeping, was informed of her.

    Chen Qiaoqiao, who was still sleeping, was obviously aware of something. He immediately opened his eyes and then sat up from the bed. After touching the divinity left by Jiang Hao, Chen Qiaoqiao also showed a lost look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would leave after a few days.

    I haven''t had time to talk to each other.

    Chen Qiaoqiao can''t help thinking about this, but he knows that Jiang Hao belongs to a broader world. Staying in Jufeng city is definitely not something the other party is willing to do, and he can never be the other party''s fetter.

    Think of here, Chen Qiaoqiao facial expression is also more lost.

    He knows a lot of truth, but it doesn''t mean he can accept it willingly.

    бнбн

    For Chen Qiaoqiao thought, Jiang Hao is naturally not clear, now his whole attention is focused on looking for extraterrestrial meteorites.

    Fortunately, his divine sense power is stronger than that of ordinary half step practitioners. Therefore, he can detect a larger range of meteorites. He has more advantages than ordinary practitioners in searching for meteorites.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Therefore, the meteorite fragments found by Jiang Hao are obviously the most powerful among the many.

    However, when the task was handed in, Jiang Hao''s meteorite fragments ranked the bottom of the list. After all, he didn''t have much interest in the rewards listed by the military commander. In fact, not only Jiang Hao was not interested in the awards listed by the military commander, but also other strong people. Obviously, everyone''s attention was focused on the meteorites outside the day No one is serious about the mission. The meteorite fragments delivered to the commander of the army are just dealing with the matter.

    The commander of the army obviously discovered all this, but he didn''t make a statement. After talking about the meteorite fragments handed in by everyone, he did not directly give rewards to many strong people, but proposed to invite these people to the king''s city.

    "You are all friends of my royal city. Thank you for your help."

    Speaking of these words, the chief of the Legion was obviously sincere, rather than arrogant.

    After hearing the commander of the army said so, many powerful men with ghosts in their hearts immediately showed a look of embarrassment on their faces, and then they clasped their fists and said, "it''s easy to say."

    "In view of the fact that you are so enthusiastic and helpful, I would like to invite you on behalf of the royal city to visit the royal city and feel the charm of our royal city. Of course, the more important thing is that everyone''s reward is also in the royal city. Please do the housework to give us the face of the King City. I don''t think you will refuse me, will you?"

    There was a kind smile on the captain''s face.

    The other side''s words have already said this, originally some do not want to go to many strong, also had to come up one after another.

    Jiang haogang was about to say no, but he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. He had to swallow the words to his mouth, and then went to the king''s city with all the people.

    The royal city is worthy of being a royal city. Compared with the Black Rock City, the King City is more majestic. Even the level of practitioners is higher than that of other towns. There are many strong people in the robbery period. Even Jiang Hao, a strong man in the half step spiritual cultivation period, has met.

    Today, the whole of Zhongzhou is in danger, but it is still a prosperous scene in the royal city. After seeing this scene, many of the former also show envious looks.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little, but obviously he couldn''t really follow these people into the king''s city. After all, the commander of the army was not a fool. Since the Heavenly Master had already estimated where those extraterrestrial meteorites would land. Obviously, I would have expected that they would not really help the King City.

    After all, at their level, how could they be interested in the rewards listed in the King City? Obviously, everyone was interested in the meteorite itself, and the commander of the army obviously knew all this.

    But after knowing all this, they also assigned tasks to collect meteorite debris from the sky. Obviously, there should be some kind of fishy existence in this.

    It is estimated that the commander of the army should be clear about their actions of not handing in most of the extraterrestrial meteorite fragments.

    Looking at the head of the army who was walking in the front with a smile on his face, Jiang Hao also had a smile on his face. He was very clever. He knew everything clearly, but he didn''t show any clues on the surface.

    After thinking of this, Jiang haohun''s figure in the crowd suddenly became illusory. The strong man beside him also looked at him with some surprise. Jiang Hao gave a smile to the man, and then continued to walk forward. His body became solid again.

    The strong man also smiles at Jiang Hao, obviously regarding the previous perception as an illusion.

    After a void twist, Jiang Hao''s figure appears outside the king''s city. Obviously, this is his noumenon, while Jiang Hao remaining in the team is just a mirror of his divinity.

    Does that wind sound like a clever means, as long as the people who have a mind to explore it carefully, they will surely notice something different.

    But now that everyone is still in the prosperity of the Royal City, no one will notice him at all, and the commander of the army obviously did not expect that anyone would notice his plot and escape, so he did not notice Jiang Hao''s departure.

    After doing all this, Jiang Hao did not leave in a hurry, but stood outside the king''s city, with the help of the mirror''s perspective to verify whether his guess was correct.

    The long team followed the commander into the king''s city, brewing a conspiracy for a long time, and finally opened its curtain at this moment. Just as Jiang Hao expected, the regimental commander had already found out that these strong men were taking advantage of their own pockets. It would be more appropriate to describe this celebration banquet as Hongmen banquet.

    After entering the palace, the head of the army also revealed his true face. He directly opened the large array and put all of them under house arrest!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who mingled with a group of powerful people, began to become illusory. However, everyone''s attention is now focused on the commander in front of him. No one has noticed Jiang Hao''s abnormality. Even when he retreated to the corner and disappeared completely, he did not notice.

    With Jiang Hao''s disappearance, another Jiang Hao standing outside the city opened his eyes.

    "It''s really a feast."

    It seems that their prediction is still very accurate, but it is a pity that the group of strong people who came all the way to ask for a chance.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling sorry, but he only felt sorry. After all, at that time, many powerful people realized that there might be problems in this banquet, but these strong people still chose to go there, so what would happen? These people should have known it for a long time, no wonder others.

    But even so, Jiang Hao can''t help feeling a little sad. Although he is not in the palace at this time, he can know what happened in the palace. After all, his mirror part is still in the palace. From the perspective of mirror separation, we can see that the people in the palace are more ruthless than Jiang Hao thinks.

    He thought that the Legion commander trapped these people with the array so that they could hand over all the meteorite fragments. To his surprise, the style of those people in the palace was obviously more cruel and sophisticated than Jiang Hao had expected. After they got the remaining pieces of meteorite, they did not release the strong ones. Instead, they put all those people under house arrest and sent them to the royal city The water prison maintains the moat facilities.

    In the past, many powerful people who were powerful in the past were also reduced to prisoners. Seeing Jiang Hao, they could not help sighing.

    But he did not meddle in his business, but chose to leave, after all, these things have nothing to do with him, he does not need to be a virgin.

    After leaving the Imperial City, Jiang Hao also hid in the army fortress for a period of time. As a result, he found the undercurrent surging around the town, and some things happened that were beyond comprehension!

    Nowadays, people are being arrested everywhere in the Royal City, and there is no way to go. Even the whole area is surrounded by the prohibition of empty space. This phenomenon is also disturbing.

    Although Jiang Hao was able to fly for a short time with the power of ancient Bodhi mirror, it was obvious that this move was a bit too swaggering. If he was careless, he would attract the covetous people in the palace.

    Therefore, in the daytime, Jiang Hao''s performance is no different from that of ordinary practitioners. It seems that he is also subject to those restrictions, resulting in the inability to fly and the use of spiritual power at will. At night, Jiang Hao will separate out the divine power to investigate nearby, hoping to find out the source of all these strange things.

    However, in the first few days, Jiang Hao did not find anything different. At most, there were several cases in which the practitioners were arrested by the people in the royal city without doing anything.

    The occurrence of this event made many practitioners begin to keep a low profile. Obviously, they are afraid of being watched by the people in the King City. Although they don''t know what the people in the King City want to do after all, they can think that it is not a good thing with their toes.

    Another night, Jiang Hao is sitting in the inn to rest, and the divine sense power has been quietly distributed out, covering the whole town.

    At present, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power is very strong, and ordinary half step practitioners will never find his divine sense exploration, so Jiang Hao dare to explore it so openly.

    Jiang Hao, the first belt in the neighborhood, had already searched carefully with the power of divine sense. However, Jiang Haoren did not find any abnormality. However, if something abnormal happened, it was a demon. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not give up the exploration. Instead, he enlarged the scope of the search. Under his careful search, he suddenly saw a green light coming out of the fortress somewhere.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao, who was sitting on the bed, opened his eyes at once. It seems that there must be something there. Whether it is a treasure of heaven and earth, Jiang Hao is not sure. However, considering the actions of people in the imperial city these days, Jiang Hao is also interested.

    "Master."

    The voice became clear and clear. Xiao Luoli was sitting at the table, supporting her chin with her hands. She looked at Jiang Hao with interest and continued.

    "Did the master find anything interesting?"

    "It may be."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    He didn''t know what was there, but he was right to go.

    "Let''s go, then."

    After hearing the funny things, little Lori is also a little interested, but she did not go out with Jiang Hao directly, but cleverly hid in the Bodhi mirror.

    It''s not a peaceful time, you know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Therefore, instead of directly transforming herself into a human form and following Jiang Hao as before, Xiao Luoli chose to hide in the Bodhi ancient mirror, thus saving a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    Jiang Hao also agreed with Xiao Luoli''s practice. After all, the former''s special identity, coupled with his extremely lovely appearance, will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of outlaws. Although Jiang Hao is not afraid of it, it is a troubled time now, and it would be better to have one less thing.

    What''s more, because xiaoluoli was bred from the ancient Bodhi mirror, they were interlinked. Jiang Hao thought that xiaoluoli could realize it at the first time, so even if the latter stayed in the ancient Bodhi mirror, it was clear what happened to the outside world.

    After collecting the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao did not have any hesitation. He just ran in the direction of the green light he had seen before.

    Although there were flying taboos in the sky at this time, it was not difficult to get to the fortress from the inn with Jiang Hao''s ghostly body method. However, after a puff of incense, Jiang Hao arrived at his former self and found something wrong.

    It was a cave hidden in the valley, which was located in an important area of the border fortress. Jiang Hao saw the green light here before, but when he arrived, the green light was no longer there.

    When the breeze blows through the valley, everything seems so quiet and beautiful, as if nothing had happened. If Jiang Hao had not explored here with his divine sense, Jiang Hao could not help thinking that it was just a paradise.

    "Master, there is a cave. Shall we go in and have a look?"

    The voice of Xiaochi smoke rang in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    Jiang Hao nodded. Since he has come here, he will explore the truth. How can he leave so easily.

    "OK, then the adventure journey tonight will be officially launched, duck flushing!"

    Little Lori''s young voice was full of excitement, as if she had met something interesting.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, but soon he stabilized his mind and walked into the cave.

    As soon as he walked into the cave, a cloud of ice flame appeared in front of Jiang Hao, driving out the darkness, and the whole cave became bright.

    With the ice flame lighting, Jiang Hao also walked into the cave. However, he did not expect that there was not much cave. In fact, there was another cave. After Jiang Hao went in, he experienced numerous twists and turns. From the formation of the whole cave, it is not difficult to see that it was excavated by hand.

    As for who was dug up by Jiang Hao, it is not known. It is estimated that he will get the answer only after he goes inside. With such a mind, Jiang Hao goes all the way to the cave, and soon he sees many dry corpses.

    Those bodies seem to have been dead for a long time. Although they have not yet become a pile of white bones, the corruption of their bodies has reached the limit. Fortunately, although these bodies have been rotten, there is no smell of stench. Otherwise, Jiang Hao will have a headache in this cave.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao finally reached the end of the dark cave. On the way, he saw no other new things except all kinds of corpses. Until he reached the end of the cave, he saw some new things and a fresh corpse lying on the stone wall.

    Judging from the corruption degree of the corpse, it is not difficult to see that the man died not long ago, and there are a lot of stone tablets beside the body.

    Looking at the unfinished corridor and the dead bones all over the place, Jiang Hao could not help frowning. He thought that there was some kind of natural material and earth treasure here, but the result was not what he thought. It was obviously an abandoned construction site. These dead bones should be the workers who had constructed before. As for the fresh corpse, it is necessary to write these stone tablets You can''t know the truth until you untie it.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he rearranged the texts through the Bodhi ancient mirror, and finally got the hidden ciphertext.

    It turns out that the corpses of the cave * * were some of the strong practitioners in Zhongzhou. They were all organized by the military commander to build the cave. The fresh corpse was the last commander of the army. Because he could not complete the task mentioned above and was afraid of leaking the wind, he also suppressed these people here.

    After seeing this place, Jiang Hao finally understood the reason why people were arrested on such a large scale in the city these days. It turned out that he was looking for coolies, but it was a pity that those practitioners who wanted to make contributions to the country were completely cheated to death.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and continued to read. As a result, there was no other information mentioned in the rest of the stone inscriptions, even why the cave was built.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    It''s as if these regimental commanders themselves don''t know why they want to build caves here. They set up tasks on them, and they just complete them. Other things have nothing to do with them. However, it seems that these people met with some danger in the process of completion, which led to the failure of the task. However, they were afraid that things would be revealed here, so they suppressed this place, if not for Jiang Hao If the divine sense just detects that scene, it may be buried in the ground forever.

    In addition, these documents also recorded a very obscure mantra. After a glance, Jiang Hao wrote down the obscure mantra.

    After writing down the incantations, those documents had no effect. Jiang Hao also put them down, and at the same time put away the ancient Bodhi mirror, and finally focused on the corridor which had not yet been fully opened.

    According to the records of previous documents, Jiang Hao also learned that the corridor was only a few miles away from being fully opened. However, he had no tools at present. He could only use the power of divine literature to see if he could get through all the remaining corridors.

    After all, because there are taboos everywhere in this space, Jiang Hao''s use of his divine power can''t be as casual as before, and he needs to worry about many aspects.

    Fortunately, due to the fact that the cave is very secretive, many taboos can not be arranged here. After realizing this phenomenon, Jiang Hao no longer hesitates, but directly arranges a lot of arrays nearby to ensure that no matter what he does here, he will not be noticed by people outside.

    After finishing these things, Jiang Hao began to use the power of Shenwen again and hit it on the corridor that had not yet been opened. After a burst of earth shattering, the whole cave shook violently. Soon, the channel was completely opened by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang''s two great stones were displayed beside the road.

    After doing this, Jiang Hao also put all his attention on the end of the corridor.

    He wanted to know what this group of people had been busy working for for a long time. However, what Jiang Hao didn''t think of was that he spent nine cattle and two tigers trying to empty the corridor, only to find that there was nothing in it.

    Looking at the empty end, Jiang Hao was also a little puzzled. Naturally, he would not believe that those people in the royal city would do useless work here. There must be some details that he did not notice.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also lowered his heart and put his hand on the wall at the end of the corridor. His divine sense power wrapped the whole stone wall like a spider web and then intruded into it.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness entered the mountain. After crossing the mountains, Jiang Hao''s closed eyes opened again.

    So it is.

    Jiang Hao also showed a clear look in his black eyes. Then he took out the ancient Bodhi mirror and forced a large amount of wood elements into it, giving birth to the spirit root of wood underground.

    After all this, Jiang Hao''s forehead was covered with sweat, which obviously gave birth to the spirit root of wood, which was a lot of consumption for Jiang Hao.

    Looking at the lush wood spirit root in front of him, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction, and then entered the spirit root of wood.

    The original baby arm thick wood spirit root is instantly strong up, and then drill into the ground, began to infinite growth, towards the other side of the wall recklessly forward.

    However, Jiang Hao stayed in the root of the wood spirit and moved along with its growth track. After a few days, he finally came to the place where his divine sense had perceived.

    However, this time Jiang Hao did not rush out, but released the spirit of wood leaves to explore around to ensure that there was no one around, and then he came out of the ground.

    As a result, before Jiang Hao''s body stood firm, the whole ground began to shake violently. It seemed that something was coming in his direction. In a critical situation, Jiang Hao also quickly summoned the ice flame and wrapped up his whole person. Then, the breath of the strong man in the half step immortal period also burst out in an instant.

    After all, he was a new comer and was not familiar with everything here, so he didn''t dare to hide anything. He just burst out with a strong strength. However, the energy body that didn''t know what kind of energy body was aware of Jiang Hao''s strength. He stopped at a distance of three or four meters from Jiang Hao, and then turned around and left.

    However, Jiang Hao still did not relax. Instead, he summoned the attribute of wood to form armor on his body. After doing these guarantees, he looked at the surrounding environment. As a result, he found that after coming all the way from the cave, he arrived at a boundless wilderness?

    Seeing the desolate scene in front of him, Jiang Hao was also somewhat inexplicable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Since he entered the cave, what happened later was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation. Although he had always been very clear that the people in the city of Wang were here and started construction wantonly, he was confused when he got to the barren land.

    Because there is nothing in front of him that is worth thinking about in the King City.

    What the hell is this?

    Jiang Hao patted the soil on his body, then looked around, just like his first impression, there was a deserted grassland in front of him.

    It''s hard to imagine that the group of people in the palace built a large number of buildings, and even seized some places that practitioners wanted to get through. It was totally unexpected to Jiang Hao.

    But Jiang Hao did not directly draw a conclusion, but carefully observed it. There must be something different here. Otherwise, those people would not spend so much effort.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao also went all the way, but it was obvious that he was going to be disappointed. After wandering around aimlessly for nearly two hours, he did not even see a monster named Jiang Hao.

    It seems as if this is a world abandoned by human beings. Even the living beings have never stayed here. It is even more desolate than the far north plain where Jiang Hao arrived.

    At this time, xiaoluoli also came out of the Bodhi mirror, and then looked at the four sides with a pair of innocent and bright eyes, and finally looked up at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face, and then asked.

    "Where is this, master?"

    "I don''t know. Look around first. Maybe we can find some clues."

    Jiang Hao, looking around, replied.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, xiaoluoli doesn''t write any more. Instead, she cleverly follows Jiang Hao. She doesn''t know where to find a Dogtail grass and holds it in her hand. From time to time, when she meets something new, she runs over and observes for a while. At this time, Jiang Hao will stop and wait for xiaoluoli''s return.

    Little Laurie was just born. She was full of curiosity about external things. If she didn''t want to attract the attention of the outside world, she would not stay in the ancient Bodhi mirror all the time. Now she is finally able to freely move out. Naturally, she will not miss this great opportunity.

    "Master, have you noticed that the trees here are different from those outside?"

    Under a big tree in the sky, xiaoluoli stood aside, looking at the big tree that she couldn''t see up to the top, and then asked Jiang Hao curiously.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also went to the side of xiaoluoli, and looked up at the top of the tree like little Lori, but he could not see the top.

    Obviously, this tree is very tall. Compared with the trees Jiang Hao saw in any area of Zhongzhou, even the rough trees in the original forest can not be compared with the big tree in front of him.

    But this big tree is not a maverick. For a tree as big and broad as he is, Jiang Hao looks up and finds that there are everywhere.

    As little Lori said, the trees here seem to be different from those outside.

    "Well, master, is that still called grass? Why is it so much higher than the smoke in the small pool? "

    Just when Jiang Hao was a little suspicious, Xiao Luoli''s surprised voice rang again. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the other party''s voice, and the result was to see little Lori standing in front of a grass.

    Maybe we can''t use grass to describe the plant, because Jiang Hao has never seen such a tall grass. It''s almost as tall as his people.

    I don''t know when they went into this area, which is no longer boundless barren, but like the jungle or forest. Although the vegetation here is rare, it is extremely strange and strong, and the grass and trees are almost thick.

    The whole plain is filled with reddish brown light, which looks very strange.

    And just then, the animal''s hissing began.

    It was like a signal bomb, and soon after the animal''s hissing, there was a succession of Shouts.

    Jiang Hao grabs xiaoluoli''s hand and protects it in his arms. Then he looks around with vigilance. He doesn''t know when they have walked out of the place where human beings can''t be detected with divine sense.

    And this is clearly the goal of the palace group.

    But why do those people in the palace put their target here? Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t think about it. However, it was not the time to think about these problems.

    Because some of the animal''s hisses were not far from where he and little Lori were.

    Once these wild animals find out that he and Xiao Luoli exist, they will take the initiative to attack. However, Jiang Hao is a newcomer, and he is not very clear about the attack methods and various aspects of these beasts. If he can, Jiang Hao does not want to have any conflict with these wild animals.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    However, it was obviously contrary to our wishes. Not long after the roar of the wild animals, a wild animal that looked like a porcupine but was several times bigger than a porcupine appeared in front of Jiang Hao and xiaoluoli.

    "Meat!"

    At the first moment of seeing the porcupine, little Lori made a exclamation.

    After hearing xiaoluoli''s address to the porcupine, Jiang Hao was also a little stunned, and then looked at xiaoluoli. As a result, xiaoluoli broke away from Jiang Hao''s bondage and rushed directly to the porcupine.

    "Danger!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice just fell to the ground. He saw that Xiao Luoli used her small pink fist to hit the porcupine which was dozens of times bigger than her.

    In front of the fierce porcupine, the pink fist seemed vulnerable to a blow.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s supernatural powers also poured out. He wanted to knock down the porcupine at the moment when the porcupine attacked xiaoluoli. But at this moment, Jiang Hao stopped all his movements and looked at the scene in front of him.

    Originally looked ferocious porcupine unexpectedly by little Lori a direct blow to blow over.

    How could that be possible?

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Hao would never have believed that such a small Lori could knock down a porcupine ten times higher than her.

    What''s more, in Jiang Hao''s perception, xiaoluoli''s fist did not use any aura of heaven and earth, or the power of divine culture. It was the purest punch of her flesh that knocked down the porcupine!

    "Meat for the evening!"

    After seeing the porcupine knocked over by her fist, little Lori clapped her hands happily, as if she just did it at will?

    But at this time, the porcupine, which was knocked to the ground, suddenly stood up and arched in the direction of little Lori. This time, the porcupine naturally exhausted its whole body strength.

    Obviously, although this giant porcupine has a huge body, compared with a relatively simple porcupine, some people don''t understand why this little Lori can knock herself over with one punch. Therefore, after being hit by the previous fatal blow, the first reaction of the porcupine is not to run away, but to fight with Lori.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao didn''t rush to move any more. Instead, he stood on the side, holding his hands around him and looking at the scene in front of him with great interest.

    From the birth of xiaoluoli to now, Jiang Hao has not seen xiaoluoli make a move. If it had not been for xiaoluoli''s own initiative, then Jiang Hao would only regard the other party as an ordinary spirit that can transform itself into a human being. At most, he can drive the power in the ancient Bodhi mirror, but he never thought that xiaoluoli would be so powerful.

    It is worthy of eating so many flowers of life and Tiancai Dibao, which is really extraordinary.

    From this physical strength, we can see that xiaoluoli''s cultivation is not only stronger than that of other spirits, but also that her physical strength is not comparable to ordinary spirits.

    Sure enough, just under Jiang Hao''s expectant eyes, little Lori almost did nothing to throw a huge porcupine to the ground, and could not stand up again.

    After finishing these things, xiaoluoli also sat on the porcupine''s body, then looked at Jiang Hao with a smile, and the sweet voice rang up.

    "Master, I have meat for Xiaochi this evening."

    Looking at xiaoluoli''s cute and unfamiliar appearance, and then looking at that pig, Jiang Hao didn''t know what kind of evaluation he should make.

    "What''s the matter, master? This is my If the host wants to eat, he needs a small pool of cigarettes to help you grab another one? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at that porcupine and not talking, little Lori is also a little timid to say, that pair of ignorant innocent eyes are full of vigilance.

    Jiang Hao:

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless and had to open his mouth and continue to say.

    "It''s OK. If you want to eat, I''ll bake it for you, and I''ll give you the whole head as long as you can eat it."

    After all, the barbecue looks like it''s countless times bigger than xiaoluoli. Jiang Hao doesn''t think xiaoluoli can eat the whole porcupine.

    Although xiaoluoli had previously shown that she liked to eat more, the Tiancai Dibao and the flowers of life were not big in size, but contained tremendous energy. This porcupine was different. Jiang Hao estimated that even four or five strong men would not be able to eat them all.

    And little Lori this small body can eat a leg?

    Jiang Hao was very suspicious.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Xiao Luoli once again raised a bright smile.

    "Of course, after eating, I still wonder if I want to grab another one. I always feel that this one is not enough for a small pool of cigarettes."

    Jiang Hao:

    Looking at the huge porcupine in front of him, and then looking at the cute Lori, Jiang Hao always felt that something called Sanguan was collapsing in his mind.

    "I have to ask the host to help xiaochiyan do it well. After all, xiaochiyan can''t cook. If xiaochiyan cooks, he is afraid to burn the whole plain..."Little Lori continued timidly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Obviously, from Jiang ChiYan''s point of view, Jiang Hao was helpless because he didn''t know how to deal with the ingredients in front of him.

    In fact, Jiang Hao is not worried about this. He just can''t figure out how xiaoluoli can eat so much

    Can this porcupine really eat?

    Jiang Hao stepped forward, and then touched the little Lori''s head. After that, he put the whole porcupine into the storage ring, and then continued to move forward.

    I don''t know if the scene of Lori vs. porcupine was seen by other wild animals. In short, after the battle between Lori and porcupine, the sound of wild animals'' hissing was heard from time to time, and now it has completely disappeared.

    Jiang Hao sent out the power of divine consciousness. Of course, he saw that there were no other wild animals in the square miles. It was obvious that the scene of Xiao Luoli''s confrontation with porcupine directly suppressed those wild animals with evil intentions.

    After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help but take a look at xiaoluoli. As a result, xiaoluoli is squatting on one side and looking around, obviously looking for the next target.

    After feeling that Jiang Hao was looking at himself, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head, looked at Jiang Hao innocently, and then asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. I was just thinking, why is our small pool cigarette so cute?"

    Naturally, Jiang Hao couldn''t directly say what he wanted in his heart. After all, Xiaochi Yan, in addition to his natural power, was in line with the appearance of a little Lori in any way.

    "Well Maybe it''s because I''m still young, so the host uses the word cute to describe me. When I grow up, the host can praise me as beautiful. "

    Jiang ChiYan tilted his head to think about it, and then he answered solemnly.

    Hearing Xiaochi Yan''s reply, Jiang Hao also laughed, and then walked forward, holding xiaoluoli''s hand and moving on, but before they could walk for long, they crossed the plain where grass was higher than people and came to the road.

    At last, there are traces of human smoke on the wide road. A man in animal skin is walking in front of the road. As soon as Jiang Hao takes xiaoluoli into the road, he sees the figure of the man. Before Jiang Hao opens his mouth, xiaoluoli shouts with her tender voice.

    "Hello, uncle in front, please wait a moment!"

    Xiao Luoli''s voice is obviously very penetrating. Originally, the man in animal skin stopped and turned around after hearing Jiang ChiYan''s call.

    After waiting for the man to turn around, Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli were stunned at the same time, because the man in front of him was not a human in the ordinary sense, but an ORC. Although his appearance was not much different from that of ordinary human beings, his sharp ears and an extra eye on his forehead distinguished him from normal human beings.

    "Uncle looks so strange..."

    One side of the Jiang Chi smoke voice very small in the Jiang Hao voice side murmur.

    Although she is the spirit of the ancient Bodhi mirror, she is now in her infancy. Little Lori still has a little knowledge of many things she has experienced in the ancient Bodhi mirror, so she does not know much about the orc species.

    After seeing the man who was not very similar to himself and his master, Jiang ChiYan just felt a little strange, but he didn''t take any discriminatory eyes. Instead, he looked at the orc in front of him from the innocent and innocent perspective of a child.

    "Who are you?"

    The ORC was obviously wary of being stopped by strangers in the wilderness.

    Although the cute Lori seems to have no aggression, the adult standing beside him is deeply afraid of him.

    That man is not easy to provoke.

    "My last name is Jiang Hao. She is me Sister, it''s called Jiang ChiYan. "

    Jiang Hao stepped forward, clasped his fist and replied. When he mentioned little Lori, his daughter to the mouth also swallowed, but changed into a younger sister.

    After all, it''s too weird to introduce Laurie as his daughter.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s introduction, the little Lori on one side did not have any doubts. Instead, she nodded to the orc cleverly, and then called out timidly, "Hello, uncle."

    "Hello, little friend."

    After seeing little Lori''s innocent smile, the orc''s vigilance decreased a little, and a kind smile appeared on her face.

    But when looking at Jiang Hao, that kind smile is once again replaced by vigilance.

    "Why did you stop me?"

    The orc looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "My sister and I are new here. We are not familiar with this place. So we want to find someone to ask for some information about this place. Would you like to answer for me and my sister?"

    This time, Jiang Hao''s attitude can be described as extremely low.

    After all, as he said, he is not familiar with the place of life here, and really needs a guide to answer for them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the orc also carefully looked at Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan beside him. After seeing the innocent face of xiaoluoli, the orc finally believed what Jiang Hao said, and then nodded and said.

    "It turns out that you are from the outside world. No wonder you are not familiar with this place. Normal people will not take the initiative to break into the watch plain."

    "Watch the plain? Do you mean the plain behind us? I thought it was a forest. After all, some weeds grow higher than me there

    After hearing the introduction of the orcs, Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. After all, not long ago, he used a forest to call that place, but unexpectedly it was a plain area.

    "This is the characteristic of the shelter in Hal province. In the watch plain area, not only the grass is higher than the people, but some trees can even connect with the sky directly. But because it is the kingdom of giants, some wild animals are also extremely strong and fierce. Generally, no one will go to the watch plain if there is nothing wrong."

    The orc patiently explained.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t have time to speak. Xiaoluoli raised her hand high and looked at the orc and asked.

    "Big uncle means we''ll never see that big meat again after we get out of there?"

    "Meat?"

    After hearing little Lori''s question, the ORC was also stunned for a moment, obviously did not understand the meaning of each other''s words.

    Jiang Hao on one side also quickly explained: "my sister''s meaning is to ask, will there be fierce and huge beasts like that after leaving the watch plain?"

    "It depends on your luck. Generally speaking, there are few such huge beasts outside the watch plain area, but some bad luck may meet them. But you can rest assured that I will point out a route for you later. If you go along that line, you can hardly meet those huge beasts."

    The orcs obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli''s meaning, thinking that they were afraid to meet those huge beasts, so they also opened their mouth.

    "Thank you for your kindness."

    In the face of the other party''s good intentions, Jiang Hao naturally will not refuse.

    On the contrary, the little Lori on one side pouted out a little unhappily, so she didn''t want to take any safe route. Those super big beasts were delicious. If they couldn''t meet in the next journey, wouldn''t she have to eat after that?

    After thinking about it, little Lori was more depressed.

    The orc on one side obviously noticed that little Lori''s face was not right, but he did not know why, so it was not easy to ask. Facing Jiang Hao''s address, the orc also waved his hand and said.

    "There''s no brother or brother. It sounds so literate. I''m a businessman from the shelter in Hal province. My name is Gregory."

    Gregory introduced himself.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao gradually got to know this area. Originally, the name of this area was Hal provincial shelter, where there were large numbers of orcs, and Gregory was one of these orcs.

    Due to the change of the spirit of heaven and earth, the whole shelter in Har province is also isolated. Gregory was originally collecting materials from the outside world. After knowing the news, he rushed back to meet Jiang Hao.

    "Business is not easy to do these days. You often encounter some strange things when you travel from place to place. So don''t blame me for being so alert to you and your sister. It''s really a turbulent world. It''s not safe outside."

    At the end of the day, Gregory couldn''t help feeling.

    As a businessman, he has seen all kinds of big waves. He knows the intrigue between species, so he always keeps a high alert to strangers.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that little Lori was too cute, then in the face of Jiang Hao''s many questions, Gregory would not have stopped to answer them.

    After all, they had never lived, and Gregory didn''t need to be a good man.

    "Don''t say that, brother Gregory. If I were to walk on the road suddenly someone accosted me. After all, as you said, it''s not peaceful outside."

    Jiang Hao is nothing. He can understand Gregory''s practice very well. If it was him, he would be the same as Gregory.

    "Ha ha ha, I knew brother Jiang Hao. You are a happy man. You are different from other human practitioners. You are very angry with me, but I don''t know what you are doing in the shelter of Hal province? You know, ordinary human practitioners don''t come to our place. "

    Gregory asked in some doubt.

    After all, there is still a big difference between them and humans. Ordinary human practitioners don''t look up to them at all, and most of them don''t want to be with human practitioners.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    So this leads to little contact between the two races.

    Gregory is also very curious about Jiang Hao''s presence here.

    After hearing what Gregory said, Jiang Hao first pondered for a moment and then answered.

    "I don''t know how to answer the questions from the Gregory brothers. After all, my sister and I don''t know how to break into this place all of a sudden."

    "Oh, and such things?"

    Said Gregory, somewhat surprised.

    "Yes, I was experimenting with the array, but it seemed that there was some unexpected deviation, which eventually led me and my sister to be transferred to the watchman plain. At first, I thought that I had stepped into the array world by accident, but it was not easy to walk out of the array world for a long time before I found out that it was a strange place."

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s words are mixed. Of course, he can''t tell the story of those people in Wangcheng. It''s not that he can''t believe Gregory, but that more is better than less.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Gregory was also silent for a moment, then he looked at Jiang Hao sympathetically, patted each other on the shoulder and said.

    "Brother, your luck is really bad enough. You know, there are many fierce monsters in the watch plain. Even if I think you have great strength, if you really meet those monsters, I think it will be very hard."

    Gregory is obviously a straight forward character, and he is not worried that his saying so will cause Jiang Hao''s dissatisfaction.

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of those beasts. Xiaochi Yan can beat those guys down with one punch!"

    After hearing what Gregory said, the little Lori, who had not opened her mouth, suddenly opened her mouth. She waved her small pink fist, and looked ready to punch at any time.

    After seeing the picture of little Lori, Gregory also laughed. Obviously, he took what she said as a child''s joke. After all, no matter who didn''t see her, no matter who didn''t see her, she could beat those monsters down with one punch.

    As for Jiang Hao, he couldn''t help shaking his head, because he knew what xiaoluoli said was true. When the beasts appeared, it was not him who should run, but the beasts.

    "Let the uncles do the work of running away the beasts. Little Lori only needs to be responsible for Mengmeng da."

    When talking with Jiang ChiYan, Gregory''s voice was obviously soft. He obviously liked the little Lori in front of her.

    "That line of trumpet, if uncle can''t cope with it, Xiaochi Yan will do it again."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded seriously and then replied.

    After hearing this, Gregory also laughed again, only to think that little Lori was really very cute.

    And just as Gregory was laughing, a shrill cry came from within a few miles of the three.

    Along with the shrill hiss came the roar of beasts.

    The sound was getting closer. It was obvious that one beast was chasing another, and the three of them were standing on the escape route of one of them.

    After hearing the roar of the beast, Gregory also called out in a hurry: "it''s the eight trigrams Xuangu bear and the wild crystal shadow beast! Run

    But it was obvious that he was calling too late at this time. Just after Gregory''s voice was over, a huge black body appeared in the sight of the three people, with a very large brown bear entwined with it.

    "Bear''s paw!"

    The moment she saw the eight trigrams mysterious ancient bear appeared, her eyes were full of light, and then she opened her mouth and said these two words.

    At the moment of hearing these two words, Jiang Hao knew that they could not escape today.

    It''s not exactly the two monsters that can''t run away.

    "Jiang Hao, what are you doing? Take your sister and I''ll stop you for a moment

    See Jiang Hao still Leng in place, Gregory is also hastily roar a way.

    How could this foreign practitioner be so clumsy that he didn''t know how to run away in the face of danger, instead, he was as stunned as a fool?

    Just after the idea of Gregory''s heart had just risen, the next scene was a complete shattering of his three outlooks.

    Jiang Hao stood aside with his hands around him. He said to himself with a carefree look. After that, the little Lori standing beside him suddenly ran and rushed towards the two monsters.

    Gregory was just about to shout for Laurie to come back. The result was that she suddenly jumped seven meters from the ground and hit the Eight Trigram bear.

    The pink and tender fist fell on the big ears of the eight trigrams Xuangu bear, but one blow directly knocked the clumsy Eight Trigram Xuangu bear to the ground.

    And just after the eight trigrams Xuangu bear was knocked to the ground, the wild crystal shadow beast, who was running away for life, stopped moving and then looked at little Lori in amazement.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    It is obvious that this wild crystal shadow beast is also frightened by the blow of little Lori, and even forgets the thing that he is running for his life.

    But soon the wild crystal shadow beast came back to its senses. The dark figure quickly ran into the jungle, and soon disappeared.

    One side of the little Lori did not go after the wild crystal shadow beast, in her opinion, that dark ugly monster was not very delicious, there was no need to chase.

    This scene directly made Gregory petrified in place. He never thought that what little Lori had said to him was true!

    The other side actually has a punch to throw down those fierce beasts that he usually sees to have legs tremble!

    After seeing the performance of Gregory, Jiang Hao was suddenly very happy, because he was the same as the other party before. After seeing little Lori''s hand, he was completely put in place.

    This feeling of seeing each other petrified, can''t you say it''s comfortable?

    "It''s over. It''s said that uncles will do it, but it seems that I can''t control so much. After all, if bear''s paw runs away, it''s hard to find it."

    Little Lori rubbed her fist, and then said to herself, a pair of beautiful eyes are also placed on the brown bear which is dozens of times bigger than herself.

    "Bear''s paw It must be delicious at this size! "

    Although the eight trigrams Xuangu bear lying on the ground can''t understand what xiaoluoli is talking about, with its intelligence, it can also detect the intention of little Lori. At the moment, its breath has become short and angry.

    After seeing the reaction of Bagua Xuangu bear, xiaoluoli once again punched the ear of Bagua Xuangu bear, whose ear was bigger than her own body.

    Suddenly, the eight trigrams Xuangu bear felt a burst of tinnitus, and a mouthful of blood was directly spit out from the mouth.

    Only one punch is to make the beast spit blood, which is close to the half step fairy period.

    Jiang Hao could not bear to look directly at him.

    The next battle naturally became extremely simple. Generally speaking, xiaoluoli beat the eight trigrams Xuangu bear unilaterally, and directly beat the eight trigrams Xuangu bear to death.

    What''s more, after xiaoluoli beat the eight trigrams Xuangu bear to death, she did not forget to wipe her palm, then walked to Jiang Hao, and continued to look at Jiang Hao with her cute expression and said.

    "Shall we have bear''s paws at night?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao had to reach out and touch each other''s small head, then nodded and agreed.

    Seeing Jiang Hao agree to his request, xiaoluoli is also happy to jump for two times to celebrate, and then this just looked at the side of the completely petrified Gregory said.

    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m afraid that bear will run away, so I have to do it myself. I will give it to uncle next time."

    Little Laurie''s innocent words made Gregory suffer a blow. He didn''t expect that this ancient beast, which he could not even deal with, would be directly beaten to death by this seemingly powerless little Lori who needed to be protected.

    What''s more, what''s more, where does the Eight Trigram Xuangu bear look like a cub?

    Don''t you want to face the mysterious ancient bear?

    But it was obvious that Gregory would not say these words. He had to look at the little Lori in front of him with a kind of extremely complicated eyes, and then opened his mouth to reply.

    "It''s OK. Xiaochi smoke is great."

    After that, even Gregory, the fierce orc, could not help feeling ashamed.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side laughed directly. He was able to understand Gregory''s feelings at this time. After all, he had just experienced it not long ago and knew the feeling of being struck by thunder.

    After Jiang Hao put the eight trigrams Xuangu bear into the storage ring, the three people once again embarked on the journey.

    After experiencing the story of the mysterious ancient bear, Gregory also got to know the two brothers and sisters again, and knew that they were not ordinary people. Especially the little Lori, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, simply overturned the definition of "little Lori" by both human beings and orcs.

    "Your sister is really special."

    It took a long time for Gregory to say that.

    "It''s so cute, isn''t it?"

    Jiang Hao did not take over the topic positively, but after making a joke, he shifted the topic.

    "You said you were a businessman and didn''t know what you were selling? If you don''t, brother, I''m quite curious. "

    After just such a thing, Jiang Hao also had a certain understanding of Gregory''s character, and knew that the other party was not that kind of person with evil intentions. Otherwise, he would not have left with a small pool of cigarettes at the critical time.

    For Gregory''s previous practice, Jiang Hao was also very moved.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    If it was someone else, he and Jiang ChiYan would be thrown away directly, but Gregory did not.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Gregory agreed to come down boldly, and then opened his luggage.

    Soon, a wide range of commodities appeared in front of Jiang Hao and xiaoluoli. Seeing the edible herbs, xiaoluoli immediately sprawled up with her eyes shining. She picked up one of the medicinal materials with a shape similar to a mushroom, and ate it directly.

    "My chunyanggan! That''s a good product for tens of thousands of years

    Just after xiaoluoli put the mushroom like medicine directly into her mouth, Gregory''s shrill scream also sounded, which made Jiang Hao almost deaf.

    "Can''t this be eaten?"

    The little Lori, who had chewed on it, also took the mushroom out of her mouth. Then she looked at Gregory timidly, staring at the latter with her big bright and innocent eyes, and then asked.

    "This is edible, but..."

    By the little Lori with such eyes to stare, Gregory to the mouth of the refusal is also swallow down, no one can refuse such a little Lori''s request, but.

    "It''s just a medicinal herb. It''s very ferocious. If you eat it like this, it''s easy to cause aura confusion..."

    At the end of the speech, Gregory''s voice was also weaker. It was obvious that little Lori could not be compared with ordinary people.

    Even if he chews on the pure Yang stem directly, it will cause a lot of aura in her body, and even cause certain harm. However, little Lori has no side effects since she took one bite. It is obvious that the cute little girl in front of her is stronger than her rough man.

    After thinking of this, Gregory also has the impulse of tears.

    "Brother Gregory, I''m sorry. My sister is not good at this point. She likes to eat too much. What are you doing? It should be sold? In that case, I''ll pay you. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side also hastily stepped forward to prepare for the end of the battle. After all, xiaoluoli ate other people''s medicinal materials, and he should make compensation.

    "Yes, my brother has money. I''ll take this, this and this as well as this."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said. Xiaoluoli also once again raised a smile, but this time she did not directly rush up like before, holding the herbs and gnawing, but cleverly stood aside to watch Jiang Hao and Gregory said.

    One side of Gregory also directly intended to say that the medicinal materials were given to xiaoluoli as a thank-you gift. When she saw that she pointed to several other precious medicinal plants, her words to her mouth were also hard to swallow.

    If these medicinal materials like family treasures are given to xiaoluoli in this way, he, as a businessman, will go bankrupt.

    "Brother Gregory, please wrap all the herbs my sister just mentioned."

    After seeing the herbs mentioned by Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He could think of those herbs with his hair, which must be very precious.

    After all, little Lori''s mouth is very tricky, ordinary herbs can not enter her eyes, and from the side of Gregory''s reaction can also see this.

    Thinking of his wallet and bleeding again, Jiang Hao could not help but feel some pain, but soon he adjusted his mind and could not help it. Who called him the master of little Lori.

    "Are you sure you want all of them?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Gregory on one side was also stunned for a while, and then confirmed again and again.

    "Well, wrap it all up."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Yes."

    After seeing Jiang Hao nodding, Gregory also stopped asking, but directly wrapped up the herbs. Just as Gregory wrapped up the herbs, the little Lori on the side couldn''t help cheering a few times, obviously very happy.

    Xiao Luoli''s joy also infected Jiang Hao and Gregory, especially Jiang Hao. Originally, after his wallet was bleeding heavily, he still had some pain in his flesh. But seeing how happy xiaoluoli was, he suddenly felt it was worth it.

    After Gregory wrapped up the medicinal materials, Jiang Hao did not rush to pay the bill, but chose from the next commodities.

    As a businessman, Gregory collected a lot of good goods. Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be moved.

    After picking and picking on the commodities, Jiang Hao also bought some rare materials on the market, most of which were wild animal bones and skins.

    After selecting all the goods he needed, Jiang Hao also used the power of Bodhi ancient mirror to convert the element of wood into a part of spiritual grass seeds as the payment money. In addition, Jiang Hao also used a lot of good things on his body to pay for the bills. Only then did he pay off the several medicinal plants xiaoluoli had taken before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    After completing the transaction, Gregory''s face was also full of joy. He never thought that he would make such a big deal after meeting Jiang Hao again.

    At present, Gregory looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of goodwill, compared to the previous, now he can say that Jiang Hao as a god of wealth.

    You should know that the things that Jiang haogang just bought, even if he was a strong man in the fairyland period for a while, he didn''t have to take out anything to mortgage.

    What''s more, the spirit grass seeds that Jiang Hao traded to him were of great benefit to him.

    The deal, in Gregory''s view, was a big profit.

    "Little brother Jiang has a lot of wealth, but as a good friend, I still want to remind you that money is not revealed. Even if we businessmen walk on this road, we are afraid of meeting robbers and so on."

    After finishing the business, Gregory can''t help but remind Jiang Hao.

    "Thanks for your warning, brother Gregory. I''ll be careful."

    Jiang Hao was also touched by the other party''s kind reminder, and immediately said with a fist clasp.

    While the side of the small Lori is holding the medicine which has not been eaten before while walking and gnawing, a pair of bright big eyes are also looking around.

    "That''s good, that''s good, but with the strength of you and your sister, ordinary people can''t help you."

    Gregory couldn''t help but sigh.

    Jiang Hao strength how he does not know, but Xiao Luoli''s strange force, he is very impressed.

    That''s Lori who can blow down the eight trigrams with one blow!

    No, the other side can use Laurie to describe it?

    Looking at Jiang ChiYan''s cute appearance, Gregory couldn''t help but shiver when he thought of the other party''s strange power that didn''t match.

    For Gregory''s praise, Jiang Hao did not say much, but followed with a smile.

    When he reached the end of the road, Gregory said goodbye.

    After all, the next road for the two was not along the way.

    After parting with Gregory, Jiang Hao did not go directly to the address of the town marked on the map given to him by Gregory. Instead, he went back to the watch plain from another path.

    In his conversation with Gregory earlier, Jiang Hao also learned that this garrison plain is not only the kingdom of giants, but also contains many rare medicinal materials.

    As no one dares to watch the plain, some rare medicinal materials eventually fall into the belly of some beasts.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let such things happen again. Since there was no human practitioner to pick those herbs, he would not let them continue to fall into the belly of those fierce beasts.

    Of course, the main reason is that there is a little loli that is difficult to feed at home, and these herbs can make the little Lori no longer worry about eating for a long time.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao looked like watching the plain, and his eyes were like looking at a lot of glittering gold.

    "Master, are we going in for meat?"

    Little Lori curiously tilted her head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    Obviously, in her view, those seemingly ferocious wild animals are actually a lot of meat that can be eaten at any time.

    "Well, by the way, I''ll help you find some edible herbs."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied. Now he has gradually become accustomed to the appellation of the wild animals by little Lori, so he doesn''t feel strange like the first time.

    The watchman plain, which occupies a large part of the map plate of the sanctuary, belongs to a place that has not been fully explored by human beings. Even fierce orcs dare not go deep into it and only dare to hunt outside.

    Jiang Hao also did not intend to take xiaoluoli into the depths of the watchful plain, only to search for medicinal materials nearby.

    As for the task of searching for medicinal materials, of course, it''s best to leave it to Xiao Luoli. The other party seems to be born with a strong perception of those natural materials and treasures, which Jiang Hao''s divine sense power can''t match.

    As soon as he entered the watch plain, Jiang ChiYan moved his nose and pulled Jiang Hao''s coat.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao looked down at Xiao Luoli and asked.

    "Over there There seems to be something delicious there

    Little Laurie replied quickly.

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    Jiang Hao also said.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Xiao Luoli also took the initiative to walk in front of her, and then she took Jiang Hao to the direction she had indicated before. Naturally, Jiang Hao was also in a hurry to keep up with her, and at the same time, she also sent out the power of divine consciousness.

    Although xiaoluoli is born with strange power, she is also dangerous to watch the plain. In such a place, you should be careful. Otherwise, if something happens to Jingzhou, it will not be worth the loss.The two men all the way to watch the northwest direction of the plain.

    It was not until half an hour later that little Lori stopped and looked around.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    In her previous perception, there was obviously something delicious here, but when she came here, she saw only a lot of tall grass, as for the natural materials and treasures, there was no shadow.

    This scene also makes little Lori very confused.

    Obviously, she just felt the existence of delicious food. How could she not have it when she arrived?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao on one side also asked curiously. Obviously, there is something wrong with Xiao Luoli''s expression. Is something wrong?

    "The delicious food is gone!"

    Jiang ChiYan first answered Jiang Hao''s question, then raised his head to look at Jiang Hao and continued to say.

    "Xiaochi smoke had been aware that there was something delicious here, but how could it not be found? Was it stolen by other meat? "

    After thinking of this, the little Laurie''s face also appeared a melancholy color.

    Obviously, she had just been looking forward to running here, but after she got there was nothing. Naturally, she would be unhappy.

    "It shouldn''t be. Don''t worry. The master will help you find it."

    Jiang Hao first appeased Xiao Luoli and then covered the area with divine power. Then he searched carefully and never let go of a weed.

    Jiang Hao''s search soon revealed that there was something wrong with him. It seemed that there were many energy bodies in the space between heaven and earth.

    Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to flash.

    "Master, it''s cold."

    Xiao Luoli rubbed her cold palms, then raised her head and said to Jiang Hao.

    And just after xiaoluoli finished this sentence, a gust of Yin wind blew over, and the weeds roared. In a moment, xiaoluoli felt that her own goose bumps appeared.

    Jiang Hao untied his coat and put it on little Lori. After doing these things, Jiang Hao suddenly stamped his foot. At this moment, the power of the whole body was surging, and a trace of ice flame spread from the bottom of his feet, which directly covered the whole area.

    A shrill scream rang out in an instant.

    "Spare me, spare me, I''ve already died once, and I don''t want to die a second time!"

    A floating energy body appeared in front of Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli.

    In the sun, the mass of energy looks crumbling, as if the wind can blow it away directly.

    "Ah! What is this? Is it ah Piao? Or ghosts? "

    After seeing that energy body appeared, little Lori also stepped forward very curiously, and then stretched out her finger to look at the energy body and asked curiously.

    "Yes, I am a ghost, so do you want to respect me? Like a cry of panic? "

    As a ghost, Yang Er Che also has dignity. Since his death, he has become a ghost in the watch plain. Even some fierce beasts sometimes roar in horror when they see him.

    And now the performance of Xiao Luoli also deeply hurt Yang erche''s dignity as a ghost.

    Normally speaking, shouldn''t the average Lori be scared to faint after seeing herself?

    Yang Er Che can only see the word "curiosity" in the bright pupil of xiaoluoli in front of her. Let alone fear, there is no fear.

    "Ah

    After hearing what Yang Er Che said, Xiao Luoli also tilted her head and thought for a while, then she screamed with great cooperation. After calling, she did not forget to look at the ghost in front of her.

    "Is that all right?"

    "I think it would be better if you were more afraid!"

    Yang Er Che thought for a moment and then said.

    "Well, the next time I see you all of a sudden, I''ll act a little scared and scream."

    After hearing what Yang Er Che said, Jiang ChiYan also answered seriously.

    "Well, although you are only a Laurie, you are obviously a plastic talent. In that case, can your father let me go?"

    Yang Er Che pointed to Jiang Hao on one side and said to Xiao Luoli.

    Jiang Hao on one side almost didn''t stand firm after hearing what Yang Er Che called him. Where did he look like little Lori''s father? They didn''t look like each other at all, OK?

    "He''s my brother. I''ll ask him for you."

    After the formal explanation, Xiao Luoli also turned to look at Jiang Hao, and then pointed to Yang Er Che with her pink little finger and asked Jiang Hao.

    "Brother, he told us to let him go."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and touched little Lori''s head, then looked at Yang Er Che and asked curiously.

    "Are you a ghost? The one who died? "

    "It''s only when you die that you become a ghost, OK."

    Jiang Hao''s question makes Yang Er Che a little speechless. What''s going on? This person looks good, strength is so strong, how is the brain a bit not good to use appearance?Will you become a ghost if you don''t die?

    "No, I don''t think you understand me."

    Jiang Hao is quite speechless when he is staring at Xiao Luoli with such eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "What do you mean, then?"

    Yang erche said that he was very polite and was willing to listen to Jiang Hao.

    Of course, the most important reason is that his life is still in the hands of Jiang Hao.

    "Generally speaking, after a practitioner dies, unless the spirit has not dissipated, it is impossible for him to continue to stay in the world. Now you are obviously dead, but you can still exist as an energy body. Why?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Yang Er Che also told his own experience. It turned out that he was also a man of practice during the robbery period. Naturally, he came to watch the plain to seek opportunities. However, as soon as he entered the plain, he died under the claws of those wild animals, and his spirits were all destroyed.

    According to common sense, Yang Er Che was completely dead. However, due to the peculiarity of watching the plain, Yang Er Che did not dissipate directly between the heaven and earth. Instead, Yang Er Che was attached to the body of the dead animal through animal bones.

    "Attached to the body of the dead animal?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also widened his eyes, and then looked at Yang Er Che in front of him. Obviously, he is in the state of energy body and does not exist in any animal bones.

    "There is a reason why I am not attached to the bodies of the dead animals now."

    After seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself like this, Yang Er Che also explained.

    It turned out that he had seen Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli and his party earlier, and also witnessed Xiao Luoli''s punching the mysterious ancient bear. Knowing the difficulties of this group, he manipulated his body to hide in the watch plain, thinking that the farther away from Jiang Hao and xiaoluoli, the better.

    However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao and xiaoluoli were still catching up with him. Thinking about what xiaoluoli had said before, Yang Er Che gave up the animal''s body directly in order to escape. As a result, he was forced out by Jiang Hao.

    After listening to Yang Er Che''s explanation, Jiang Hao was also speechless. The ghost''s luck was not very good, but.

    "My sister and I arrived here because my sister was aware of the existence of a Tiancai Dibao, but when we arrived, it seemed that the Tiancai Dibao had been preempted, so I used my strength to cover the place."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also looked at Yang Er Che.

    "I swear that it was never taken away by me. You see, I''m in a ghost state, and I don''t have a storage bag or a storage ring. If it''s on me, you can feel it, right? What''s more, I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t seen the Tiancai Dibao or anything you said. "

    Yang Er Che is not stupid. After hearing Jiang Hao said this, he immediately knew what they were going to do.

    "What if you eat it?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "That''s even more impossible. Even if I have animal body, I dare not swallow it directly."

    Yang Er Che shook his head, trying to dispel Jiang Hao''s suspicion.

    But just after Yang Er Che finished this sentence, Xiao Luoli on one side opened his mouth.

    "Well, you ghost is dishonest. You are lying to me and my brother!"

    Xiao Luoli''s face showed an angry look, she pointed to Yang Er Che and said.

    "What did I lie to you? I didn''t lie to you! "

    After hearing this, Yang Er Che quickly denied.

    Jiang Hao on one side looked at Xiao Luoli with a kind of approval, and then nodded.

    "Don''t look at my age, you think I''m a good liar. Although I''m small, I''m not low in IQ, and my fist is harder than you. You lied in front of me. Have you ever been beaten by Lori?"

    Xiao Luoli said to Yang Er Che maliciously.

    However, after Jiang ChiYan showed his ferocious expression, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smile. It was because the other side was too cute. It''s just that it was the most appropriate to describe him as "milk fierce and fierce".

    "I really didn''t cheat you!"

    After hearing this, Yang Er Che also continued to struggle.

    "Well, my brother and I didn''t say what level of Tiancai Dibao it was, but you can say that you can''t swallow it directly with your animal body, which proves that you knew the existence of this material treasure before, but you just said you didn''t know, you were lying."

    Xiao Luoli, with one hand supporting her chin, looks at Yang Er Che''s calm analysis.

    And just after Xiao Luoli finished, Yang Er Che''s face turned white.

    "You see, after my analysis, your face has changed, which proves that my analysis is reasonable. You are guilty, right?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a smile that didn''t match his age, and his eyes toward Yang Er Che were also full of wisdom.

    As if to see through each other."Are you really little Lori?"

    Yang Er Che swallowed his saliva and then opened his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    It''s not that Yang erche doubts the age of xiaoluoli, but that Jiang ChiYan''s strange power from the beginning and his performance in all aspects are not what a seven or eight year old child should have.

    Of course, in addition to that cute face, if little Lori did not speak, but stood there obediently, no one would doubt her real age.

    After Yang Er Che finished, Xiao Luoli also crossed her waist and snorted, then she said.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a little Lori or not. What matters is that you lied to me and my brother!"

    After hearing the words of xiaoluoli''s accusation, Yang Er Che also swallowed his saliva, and continued to say: "I I don''t mean to deceive you. I didn''t take the red flame soil. "

    "It turns out that the natural material and treasure felt by Xiaochi smoke is red flame soil."

    After hearing Yang Er Che''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded thoughtfully.

    "Yes, it''s the red flame soil, but I didn''t take it. When I arrived, I had already been taken away. I met you before I left. It was not because I was afraid you would misunderstand that I said I didn''t know the existence of the red flame soil."

    The more Yang Er Che talked about it, the more aggrieved he was.

    What kind of bad luck did he meet with such a series of things today?

    Obviously, Yang Er Che wants to avoid Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, but unexpectedly, after he changed his route, he still ran into two people and was arrested.

    "Are you sure you don''t know who took the red clay?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    You know, the red flame soil is a good thing, and its value is not lower than the many natural resources and land treasures that he bought from Gregory.

    "I really don''t know, but the red flame soil has a special fragrance. I think your sister should be able to follow that special smell to find the red flame soil."

    Yang Er Che thought about it and then suggested.

    But after he finished, little Lori pouted her lips and said discontentedly, "Xiaochi Yan also wants to find the red flame soil, but after coming here, I can''t smell any smell!"

    After hearing this, a cold sweat appeared on Yang er''s forehead, and his face showed a flattering look.

    "My question, my question, I will remove this shielding array for you immediately, so that you can continue to track the whereabouts of the red flame earth. Of course, as long as the two are willing to let me go."

    Previously, Yang Er Che set up this shielding array to disturb Jiang Hao and Xiao Luoli''s perception, so that they could not easily detect their existence. As a result, Jiang Hao''s method was more sophisticated, and he even used a large range of attacks to force himself out.

    "You think our brothers and sisters have no grudges and no grudges, so you can''t let it go, as long as you can trace the whereabouts of the red flame soil."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    He had no interest in the ghost in front of him.

    The reason why he did it earlier was because the other party was hiding here stealthily. Jiang Hao was afraid that the other party was hiding here with some bad intentions.

    But now it seems that since the other side does not have that meaning, then naturally he is also impossible to detain Yang Er Che.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say that, Yang Er Che is also relieved. After all, with his strength, he has no way to take advantage of the two brothers and sisters. Let alone Jiang Hao, who has never done anything, just talk about Xiao Luoli. Even ten of them are not necessarily xiaoluoli''s opponents.

    "Good luck, then

    After saying this, Yang Er Che also ran away from here. Of course, before escaping, he did not forget to perceive the direction in which the red flame soil might disappear before, and then left in the opposite direction.

    After Yang Er Che left, Xiao Luoli on one side also closed her eyes, then her small nose moved slightly, and her face once again showed a smile.

    "I know where he is!"

    After saying this, the little Lori''s body is like a kite toward the general run away in the past.

    Jiang Hao on one side also hurriedly followed.

    Without the interference of Yang Er car''s breath, Xiao Luoli''s perception is more and more clear.

    After about half an hour, they finally catch up with a figure who is running away in a hurry. After seeing the figure, Jiang Hao also understood that there must be a red flame figure on this person, otherwise, he would not be watched by Xiao Luoli.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. Instead, he moved in the direction of the embarrassed figure like a ghost, and soon blocked the retreat of the embarrassed figure.

    Seeing that the route was blocked, the embarrassed figure also stopped.

    as like as two peas, Jiang Hao was also slightly surprised, because the man in front of him was exactly the same as the two Yang cars he had just met.

    It seems that the watch plain is full of magic, just as the Gregory brothers said before.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Who are you? Why are you in my way? "

    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao warily and said.

    "That''s because you have what I want."

    Jiang Hao answered directly.

    At this time, xiaoluoli also caught up with Jiang Hao and stood beside him, looking at the middle-aged man in front of her with her eyes shining.

    The middle-aged man looks about forty years old. Of course, this age is not counted in the world of practitioners. In a word, the middle-aged man looks very strong, but his belly is really big, which is somewhat different from ordinary people.

    The first moment when she saw a middle-aged man, she was staring at her stomach. She looked like she was looking at a pregnant woman.

    "Do you have a baby in your stomach?"

    Tender voice sound up, Jiang ChiYan serious appearance almost let the middle-aged man directly vomit blood.

    "Are you here for the red earth?"

    The middle-aged man did not answer Jiang ChiYan''s question, but asked.

    "Sure enough, it''s on you."

    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Jiang Hao is also more and more sure that xiaoluoli''s Tiancai Dibao, which was detected by xiaoluoli, was the first thing that this man had done before him.

    "It''s hard for you to compete with me for natural resources?"

    Seeing the young man in black clothes in front of him is really for the sake of the red flame soil, the middle-aged man''s face changed and became extremely ugly.

    "You''re right. Tiancai Dibao is naturally known to those who are destined to know it. However, there is a saying that everyone is innocent, and he is guilty."

    Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man and said, the look on his face was still as usual, so that people could not guess what he was thinking at the moment.

    "It seems that you must win the red flame? Sure enough, there are not a few honest men and gentlemen among the practitioners. But if you want to get this red flame soil from me, you have to see if you have this ability

    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t expect to see the worst scene.

    "I didn''t want to fight with you, but my sister-in-law is very interested in the red earth. I wonder if you would like to make a deal with me? I think I should have what you need. "

    Seeing that the other party misunderstood his meaning, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile. Although he didn''t think he was a good man, he couldn''t do it for a while when xiaoluoli killed and robbed the treasure.

    What''s more, he and the man in front of him have no hatred.

    It would be great if we could exchange the red flame earth for things.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, the middle-aged man is stunned. How does she feel that the development of the story is somewhat different from his imagination?

    When he realized that he was being chased by others, he thought about the worst. After all, most of the time he caught up with him was against the red flame soil. However, he could not honestly hand over the red flame soil. Therefore, there must be a fierce battle today. As a result, Jiang Hao unexpectedly made a request for goods for goods.

    You know, although he doesn''t know what the two men are in front of him, from Jiang Hao''s breath, he can know that this man''s strength must be much stronger than himself. In this case, the other party can say that he can exchange things for things, which can be regarded as a gentleman''s behavior, but.

    "I would like to trade with you, but this red flame soil is very important to me. To tell you the truth, my original name is Yang Shizhen. I was originally a top chef. I was already familiar with the delicious cooking methods in the world. Later, in order to invent new dishes, I came to shouwangping plain

    Speaking of this, Yang Shizhen also showed a wry smile on her face, and then said.

    "What I didn''t expect was that when I was looking for new food materials, I was hit by those meteorites from the sky, and I was seriously injured. Then I met the beast attack, and finally fell on the watch plain. Fortunately, God also noticed my resentment, so I was lucky to be attached to the bones of a beast that had just died, otherwise Then, I guess the way of life and death is long gone. How can I cultivate with the help of the body of a beast like this. "

    After listening to Yang Shizhen''s narration, Jiang Hao was also quite moved. On the one hand, he admired each other for his pursuit of delicacy as a chef, and secondly, he admired him.

    "What does this have to do with your need for red clay? If I remember correctly, it''s not just food, is it

    Jiang Hao asked in doubt.

    We should know that xiaoluoli needs the laterite because of the energy demand. However, if we want to make a dish, the laterite obviously does not meet the requirements of the chef for the ingredients.

    "No, no, no! My new dish needs red clay! It''s one of the most important ingredients, and it can''t be replaced. Although I don''t know what you need red clay for, if you are willing to give it to me, I can ask you to try my new dishes for freewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Yang Shizhen said in a hurry.

    But after he finished, the little Laurie on one side nodded quickly, and then pulled the corner of Jiang Hao''s coat, indicating that the other side agreed to come down.

    After seeing xiaoluoli like this, Jiang Hao had to agree, but he still had some doubts in his heart. After all, he did not mention the identity of Tiancai Dibao, which was just a pile of loess with great spiritual power.

    And can loess cook? Jiang Hao had lived for so many years and didn''t know, but what happened next soon was to refresh his understanding of loess. Yang Shizhen took them to a stream. Under the gaze of Jiang Hao and xiaoluoli, he took out the body of a beast from the storage bag, and then cleaned it up and salted it with secret method. The whole process looked like flowing water, which was very eye-catching бг

    After seeing the cleaned beast, Xiao Luoli on one side also had her eyes shining, and her mouth almost didn''t spit. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was quite speechless.

    He finally knew what it was like to have a foodstuff at home.

    After dealing with the beast, which looked very fresh and tender, Yang Shizhen took out the pile of red flame soil, and then wrapped the treated beast. After a series of treatment, Yang Shizhen buried the beast in the ground. After all this, Yang Shizhen concentrated, and her spiritual power surged up at the moment Finally, she rushed to both palms, and then clapped into the ground. After a moment, Yang Shizhen took back her hand and said, "OK."

    These two words were like signals, which directly ignited the enthusiasm of Xiao Luoli. She ran up to her and, regardless of Jiang Hao''s stop, squatted down beside Yang Shizhen, and then asked, "can uncle and uncle eat?"

    "It will be ready in a minute."

    Yang Shizhen nodded, and then dug out the prepared animal food from the ground. Suddenly, the aroma overflowed. Even Jiang Hao on the side had a feeling of appetite.

    Jiang Hao was quite surprised to see the delicious food wrapped in the soil, and his face also showed a look of amazement. In his feeling, he could naturally know that the beast that had been treated was now reduced to a dish of delicious food.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao also sensed the existence of huge and pure energy.

    The delicious food made by the middle-aged chef seems to be more than just filling the stomach, but it also helps to understand why the other side needs red clay as a food material.

    "The leg of the flaming pig, mixed with the enthusiasm of the fire soil, as well as the fragrant and tender jiuman pig, two diners, please enjoy it."

    Seeing the consternation on Jiang Hao''s face and the happy and expectant look on Xiao Luoli''s face, Yang Shizhen also felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. After all, as a chef, he likes nothing more than such a scene.

    And just after Yang Shizhen finished speaking, xiaoluoli also had no scruples any more. As for the word "reserved" does not exist in her, she can throw away the integrity in front of the delicious food.

    As for Jiang Hao, he was not too polite. After he tried to bite the animal meat on the plate, his face also showed a surprised expression. The leg meat of the flaming pig was more delicious than he thought. What''s more, every bite made Jiang Hao feel the spiritual power that had been lost in his body. At the moment, he also felt a faint feeling of rekindling, Jiang Hao vaguely felt that his spirit seemed to become more powerful. This discovery also surprised Jiang Hao.

    The red flame soil belongs to the natural material and treasure, and these wild animals also have been practicing for many years. If they are cooked together, they will produce a magical effect. Therefore, Jiang Hao is not surprised that the flaming pork leg can supplement the energy lost in the body, but it is strange if it can strengthen the spirit.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s surprised expression, Yang Shizhen also laughed, and then solved his doubts.

    It turns out that the reason why he went to shouwangping to study these ingredients was to discover this.

    Cooking is not only to satisfy diners'' pursuit of delicious food, but also to benefit diners, so that they can still enhance themselves while eating.

    After hearing Yang Shizhen''s point of view, Jiang Hao also nodded. He didn''t know that eating was a kind of practice. However, if the former was not killed by an extraterrestrial meteorite, he would become a top chef in Zhongzhou in the future.

    In Yang Shizhen''s narration, Jiang Hao''s eyes seem to be opened up a new world. In the past cooking, she only made delicious food, but now cooking adds a layer of good for practitioners. During the conversation with Yang Shizhen, Jiang Hao also absorbed some cooking skills and knew how to make it more delicious The best food for you.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Of course, what is more important is how to maximize the spiritual power of the ingredients themselves, so that they can be absorbed by practitioners.

    Although Jiang Hao doesn''t cook very much, he quickly mastered it with his super understanding ability.

    While Jiang Hao was learning from Yang Shizhen, the little Lori on the side quickly ate up a large plate of meat. At that speed, even Yang Shizhen, who was used to seeing the king of big stomach, was stunned. He didn''t think that the cute and cute little Luoli in front of him could eat up such a large plate of meat by herself That big plate of meat didn''t look much smaller than little Lori.

    As for Jiang Hao on the side, although he was also a little surprised, he was still able to accept it. After seeing Xiao Luoli staring at her job, Jiang Hao also put her job in front of her.

    Although the leg of the flaming pig is very delicious, Jiang Hao is obviously able to resist the temptation of delicious food. Seeing what xiaoluoli likes to eat, he is naturally willing to share his own with xiaoluoli.

    "Thank you, brother. Brother is the best!"

    In front of outsiders, Jiang ChiYan is also habitually called brother Jiang Hao.

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang ChiYan took the plate of flaming pork leg, and then ate it. He didn''t know how to write the word "image" at all.

    But even so, the way the little Lori eats is still very lovely and has a big appetite.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile and then said to Yang Shizhen.

    "My sister-in-law has a big appetite. If chef Yang doesn''t mind, I have a lot of natural materials, local treasures, and various kinds of animal meat, which can be used for you to try new dishes."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Yang Shizhen''s face showed a joyful expression, looked at Jiang Hao with disbelief and asked, "is what you said true?"

    "Nature."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Well, you may as well take out those treasures, and I promise to make you a table full of Han people."

    Yang Shizhen promised.

    You should know that his greatest hobby in his life is to make delicious dishes with different ingredients. Otherwise, he would not have come all the way to the watchful plain and put his life on it.

    After hearing what Yang Shizhen said, Jiang Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He just took out some Tiancai Dibao that he had bought from Gregory, as well as some animal meat obtained by Xiao Luoli in the plain area. Jiang Hao also took out all the meat he got.

    Anyway, he bought these things for little Lori to eat. Now it''s hard to meet such a Magic Chef. Naturally, Jiang Hao will not miss it.

    After seeing these ingredients, Yang Shizhen''s eyes were as brilliant as the little Lori before. She picked up the ingredients and began to think about how to cook them into delicious dishes.

    As for Jiang Hao, he did not think much of stealing his teacher''s knowledge. However, Yang Shizhen obviously didn''t think so. He thought Jiang Hao was very interested in cooking, so when making food materials, he did not forget to explain to Jiang Hao the differences of each ingredient and how to combine them to make delicious dishes.

    Jiang Hao also listened carefully to Yang Shizhen''s explanation. After all, he had food at home, so it was good for him to learn one more skill. Besides, he often practiced in the mountains and forests by himself. If he learned how to make food like this, which can quickly replenish the strength of his body, it would be better.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao is also very curious. Will Yang Shizhen''s next delicacies show the same effect that he used to eat the leg of flaming pig, which is to enhance the power of the spirit.

    Soon, under Yang Shizhen''s cooking, one after another of the delicious dishes appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Without exception, all these delicacies finally entered xiaoluoli''s belly. The latter''s food was extremely satisfied.

    However, during Jiang Hao''s observation, he soon found something wrong, that is, except for the first dish, none of Yang Shizhen''s next dishes could enhance the power of spirits.

    Why is that?

    In the spirit of asking questions, Jiang Hao also said the doubts in his heart.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Yang Shizhen also chose to answer for him.

    "You should know that the reason why I can still exist in the form of soul is that my last spirit is attached to the animal bone of the wild animal, and then I can take advantage of this opportunity to survive. And the reason why the first dish you ate before can enhance the power of spirit and soul is related to this animal bone."

    Yang Shizhen said slowly.

    "Well, I know that I met a soul in your form before, and he helped me explain this to me."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    After all, at this time, the mysterious man and Jiang Hao made a lot of noise. The whole forbidden area mountains were implicated, especially the battlefield with two people as the center was reduced to a piece of ruins. Some of the creatures in it who had no time to escape suffered the aftershock of the battle between the two sides and finally died miserably. The whole forbidden area mountain range now presents a scene like the end of the world It''s terrible going up there.

    The mysterious man stares at Jiang Hao, who is in a mess but still has fighting strength. His eyes are gradually becoming alert. The fighting effectiveness of the latter is far beyond his expectation.

    Before he and Jiang Hao completely hand in hand, although the mysterious man had expected Jiang Hao to have a huge number of cards, he never thought that he would fight with the other side to this extent. After all, the other side is just a strong man in the middle of the fairy period, but the unexpected state happens one after another, and the other party is under infinite pressure with great perseverance Next, the successful promotion to the fairyland period, complete with their own capital to fight.

    If you let this person grow up like this again, it will definitely be a big enemy of their void creatures in the future!

    After thinking of this, the mysterious man''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, from which flashed a dangerous light, obviously now he is ready to move real.

    "You have been surprised many times, but if you can still take my move, I will let you live today."

    The mysterious man stares at Jiang Hao and says.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also gave a noncommittal smile, but he also became very vigilant. After all, the fighting power of the void creature was also beyond his expectation. He thought that he finally had the strength to compete with the other side after breaking through one after another these days. As a result, he still fell into the downwind after the two people fought.

    "I was born in the void, which is my home. I observe the void and realize a Dharma, which is called the feast of emptiness."

    With the sound of the mysterious man''s voice, the huge eye behind him flashed evil light at the moment. Gradually, the huge eye began to change into a new form, and eventually formed a huge mouth with countless sharp teeth in it, as if it could tear up the steel.

    Just at the appearance of the empty mouth, there are many small black storms around it, which is the omen of the collapse of the surrounding space.

    Jiang Hao gazed at the empty mouth in front of him, and the divine sense power spread out in an instant, and finally covered the empty mouth. As a result, he found that he could not feel the world in his mouth with his divine sense power, as if the world inside was actually an endless black hole, enough to devour all things.

    At this time, the empty mouth is also integrated with the mysterious man. With the combination of the two, the momentum of the mysterious man''s whole body is climbing a lot at the moment, and infinitely close to the realm of the legend!

    At this time, the black cloth on the mysterious man''s face had been shattered, revealing a twisted face. The eldest one with a long mouth and row after row of fangs revealed. The whole face shape of the man was still deformed. It was not as handsome as Jiang Hao when he first saw each other. But it can be understood only by thinking about it. After all, the flesh body he used at that time was human practice The body of a man is not his own.

    Now that his real body is revealed, the mysterious man has also become a huge insect with a height of tens of Zhang. The insect is covered with armor and has eight claws. Two claws stand on the ground. The other four claws are all armed with weapons. It looks like a fierce beast coming out of ancient times.

    "Is that what you are? No wonder you have been hiding under that black robe and dare not see people with your true face. It turns out that you are so ugly. "

    After seeing the real body of the mysterious man, a trace of disgust flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes. It''s no wonder that these empty creatures have to look like adult practitioners. The reason is that their original faces are really hard for people to look directly at.

    "You''ll know what real fear is when I swallow you in my stomach!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, the mysterious man immediately became angry, just like a cat stepped on its tail.

    "I''m tired of listening to this line. Since you just said that if I can take your move, you will let me live today. I will also return this sentence to you. As long as you can take my move, I will not pursue with you today."

    Jiang Hao learned the tone of the other side and said.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, the corner of the mysterious man''s mouth also appeared a scornful smile. Although his face has become extremely distorted, his disdain expression is still unimpeded to Jiang Hao.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not continue to argue with each other, after all, it has reached this point.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    To now, it can be said that both Jiang Hao and mysterious man have done their cards. The so-called last move is actually only the last card of each other. Now it depends on whose card is more powerful. After the last move, both sides will enter into a weak situation. There is a sentence, as long as you take my move, I will let you leave Cruel words.

    After all, after all, the battle between the two will be completely divided.

    "Try it, this feast from the void."

    The mysterious man''s strange voice sounded between heaven and earth here. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the body shape of the huge insect seemed to have grown a little bit.

    "Try my move, too. The sea embraces all rivers and rivers. I can see the same way in the world, that is, the grand verdict of Kowloon!"

    Just after Jiang Hao finished his sentence, a leaf appeared in front of him. The leaf looked sparse and ordinary, but just after Jiang Hao''s hands formed a strange array, the leaf suddenly bloomed, and a vigorous green covered the whole area. At this time, the roar of some creatures gradually began to ring.

    That creature swam in the bottom of the sea, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, extremely fierce!

    In the full view of the public, the monster emerged from a green leaf. Nine extremely terrible Water Dragons gathered together and roared in the sky. The huge figure covered the sky and looked frightening.

    Even Jiang Hao himself could not help feeling a little frightened in the face of such a terrible judgment in Kowloon. This spiritual skill was conceived from the green leaf given by the mysterious old man. Even Jiang Hao himself did not know how powerful it was.

    However, after Jiang Hao arranged this method, he realized that there was no trace of strength in the sea space at the moment, and the previous struggle had squeezed all the forces in his body.

    If this move can not solve the other party, then Jiang Hao will be more and more unlucky today.

    The mysterious man is also not much better. Previously, he has paid enough price to deal with Jiang Hao and Bodhi''s ancient mirror. He has spent a lot of Yuan''s strength just to summon the gate of yin and hell. Now even the original statue is revealed in this mountain range. It is obvious that the mysterious man has already reached the stage where he has no skills.

    The nine water dragons intertwined with each other and produced amazing power. A decisive color flashed in the mysterious man''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth. Then a terrible suction came out of his mouth. In Jiang Hao''s stunned eyes, he swallowed the nine dragons.

    It was swallowed directly, without even chewing. It was as if the nine ferocious water dragons were just a delicious lunch. Jiang Hao, who had been away, frowned, and many of the strong men who had been looking at this place also showed a look of panic. They had seen the horror of the Nine Dragons before, but they were still given a bite by the empty creature If you swallow it, you can imagine how chilling the emptiness feast is.

    It seems that the war between human practitioners and void creatures will eventually end with the victory of void creatures.

    After thinking about this, many human practitioners'' faces show regret. They have seen Jiang Hao''s efforts, but after the latter has made such efforts, they still can''t defeat the void creatures. Does it prove that their human practitioners will lose to the void creatures as they are today?

    Just when everyone could not help feeling sorry, the smile on the corner of the mysterious man''s mouth suddenly froze on his face. A crack appeared in his body, just like a broken shell. The cracks gradually increased, and there was also a light revealed from it.

    "Bang!"

    A slight sound was heard, and then a huge explosion followed. Jiang Hao quickly stepped back and staggered for dozens of steps before he could hold his body.

    However, the virtual creatures that make countless human practitioners feel panic are exploded, and the huge corpses are scattered everywhere, and the insects from the void are also directly dispersed in this explosion.

    Jiang Hao reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face showed a successful smile.

    "What a blind, confident and stupid creature, how dare you swallow the grand verdict of Kowloon?"

    We should know that the grand judgment of Jiulong contains the power of countless ancient Bodhi mirrors, and these forces have a fatal threat to the void creatures, which can be said to be the existence of natural enemies.

    If it is directly displayed, the void creature will inevitably dodge for escape. However, it is not easy to find it hidden in the judgment of Kowloon. In the final analysis, the mysterious man is too arrogant and dare to swallow the verdict. No wonder it will end up like this! Don''t blame others!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    After solving the big and big trouble in front of him, Jiang Hao didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, it was a forbidden mountain. If he was not careful, even he might lose his life here. What''s more, he was seriously injured and had suffered heavy damage. He no longer had the slightest combat effectiveness. Now, even if Jiang Hao is a mutation during the robbery period The killer can get rid of him. It''s easy.

    However, the aftermath of the previous battle between Jiang Hao and the mysterious man was too sensational. The living creatures within hundreds of miles had already fled everywhere. The battlefield here was reduced to ruins, not to mention the living beings. Even the spiritual power was no longer available, and a vacuum was formed completely.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would seize this great opportunity to escape from here. In his expectation, as long as he made all his efforts, he would soon be able to get out of the forbidden mountain range and enter the red earth continent. After entering the red earth land, he would be completely safe.

    After the earth shaking battle came to an end, people from all walks of life were completely shocked. Many of them even did not know who Jiang Hao was. They only knew that the other side was a mysterious strong man whose strength had reached the end of the fairyland period.

    However, some practitioners who knew the inside story couldn''t help but be surprised. Jiang Hao''s growth speed was beyond all their expectations. How long did it take for the other party to advance from the early stage of the fairyland period to the full circle of the fairyland period!

    This promotion speed, with the demon to describe has been too much.

    Not long after the end of the battle, the old man arrived here. At this time, all the fighting wave energy had disappeared, leaving only a piece of debris.

    Looking at the remains of the empty creatures all over the ground, the old man''s face also showed a look of astonishment. Naturally, he could recognize the real bodies of these relics and also know the origin of the mysterious man. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would really defeat the tough and mysterious man.

    The result of this battle is beyond his expectation. If he is not old and stupid, he remembers that Jiang Hao was only a strong man in the middle of the immortal period a few months ago. At that time, the opponent was promoted in the battle, and had not been promoted for a long time, but now it has reached the full circle of fairyland, although he has not yet touched the legendary one The threshold of the realm, but the potential shown is far more terrifying than that realm.

    "What a young doll, Zhongzhou is hopeful!"

    Lonely old can''t help but sigh, his face is also showing an excited look.

    This world needs more young people to protect. They can protect them for a while, but they can''t protect them for a lifetime!

    Just when the old man was feeling, there were also many powerful people who remembered Jiang Hao''s name. You should know that this is a young man who can kill void creatures, which is absolutely not comparable to ordinary young talents!

    Jiang Hao''s name soon spread throughout the whole territory. People familiar with Jiang Hao showed a knowing smile on their faces after knowing the news. They were not surprised by the result of the battle, nor were they surprised that Jiang Hao could defeat the legendary void creatures. Even in their eyes, it was a very normal thing.

    These are the legends of Jiang Ben Hao!

    Just when the outside world was surprised, Jiang Hao himself had already crossed the boundary between the two continents and came to the red earth continent.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s continent, the red earth continent is obviously smaller than that of Jiang Hao. On the map plate, the scale is obviously small, but it is full of vitality everywhere. Unlike Jiang Hao''s continent, many places are dead.

    After all, after all, after the Lingli was polluted, there were wars all over the mainland, and there was no place of real peace.

    The mainland is not happy with the red earth.

    The town nearest to the two continental borders is called guyanluo. It is said that this town is the sitting place of nine Youming geese, which is the name of the town.

    After arriving at guyanluo, Jiang Hao immediately found an inn to live in. Today, he has been severely damaged and has been on the road for several days. Now, it can be said that he has reached the critical point. After entering the guest room, Jiang Hao ordered the second mate not to be allowed to come near here. Then he laid out several arrays and began to rest.

    Jiang Hao sat on the bed with his legs folded, and his hands were also made with mysterious marks. A green leaf was floating in front of him at this time, providing vitality for Jiang Hao.

    This green leaf is obviously not an ordinary thing. It can not only let Jiang Hao enter the vast sea space for contemplation, but also has a strong vitality. It can help Jiang Hao heal his wounds and make the other party recover completely as soon as possible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Jiang Hao was an immortal body. Even though he suffered heavy damage this time, as long as his life was not in danger, he would begin to recover gradually. With the mysterious power in the green leaves, Jiang Hao recovered rapidly.

    If someone else suffered such a heavy damage, he would not be able to recover completely after ten and a half years, but Jiang Hao only took half a month to adjust his condition to the peak again! It is impossible for someone else. Jiang Hao''s ability to recover against the weather can be said to be a miracle.

    In this month, Jiang Hao didn''t step out of the room, but his behavior is not uncommon in this inn. After all, there are often practitioners who suddenly realize when they check in and then stay for ten and a half years. As long as the room money can be renewed in time, the inn owner will not be in charge of this kind of thing.

    After all his injuries were cured, Jiang Hao was finally relieved. If he was not rich in money, only these two successive breakthroughs would be enough to hurt his vitality. After all, Jiang Hao broke through by force. If it was not for his solid foundation, it would be impossible for him to stabilize his state after the breakthrough.

    This is also why after Jiang Hao broke through the realm in the battle twice in a row, the rest of the people would be so shocked, which can be said to be a gamble on the future.

    After adjusting his own state, Jiang Hao finally retired from the closed state, and his eyes, which had been closed for more than a month, were also opened at this moment.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s eyes opened, the emerald leaves fell on the bed as if they had lost their luster. Jiang Hao quickly picked up the leaf. It can be said that this thing saved his life. After several successive energy consumption, the energy contained in the leaves was finally exhausted at the moment. Jiang Hao put the leaves in his palm, but soon the tree grew The leaves turn into a little light and disappear between the heaven and the earth.

    "Thank you for your gift."

    Jiang Hao murmured in a low voice.

    Only at this time did he know how much chance the old man had given him.

    If there is a chance to see you again in the future, he will certainly thank the old man in person. After all, if it was not for the chance presented by the old man, then the battle between Jiang Hao and the void creature is really unknown.

    Of course, the most important contribution is still

    Jiang Hao took out the wooden box containing the ancient Bodhi mirror from the storage ring, and carefully took out the broken ancient Bodhi mirror. The original delicate and smooth mirror is full of cracks and looks very ugly. Jiang Hao tried to put the divine power into the ancient Bodhi mirror, but he could not arouse any reaction like a stone sinking into the sea It''s as if the magic weapon in front of me has been reduced to a piece of waste without any spiritual power.

    After feeling this result, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of pain. If it had not been for him, the ancient Bodhi mirror would never have become what it is now, and Jiang ChiYan would not have left him.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. You can''t even protect what you want to protect. How to cultivate and how to maintain all living beings in the world?

    At the moment, Jiang Hao seems to be in a state of paranoia. From time to time, he inputs the power of divine literature into the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even if he has not received any response, he still repeats this behavior.

    He remembers the ancient Bodhi mirror''s desire for the power of divinity and the need to absorb all kinds of gifted gems. So Jiang Hao injected all the power of divinity and literature into the ancient Bodhi mirror. He also took out all the natural materials and earth treasures in the storage ring and put them in front of the ancient Bodhi mirror, which filled the whole room with rich spiritual power If there is a mask of the array, only such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power is enough to attract the covetous eyes of countless powerful people!

    However, Jiang Hao seemed to have no idea, and he was still doing repeated things. However, when people were in despair, those heavenly materials and earth treasures could not be absorbed by the Bodhi ancient mirror. Even Jiang Hao''s divine and literary power could not be instilled into it. The ancient Bodhi mirror was damaged too seriously.

    "How could this be..."

    The weak voice came from Jiang Hao''s mouth.

    At the thought that he might never see Jiang ChiYan again, Jiang Hao suddenly felt like a twisted heart. He had not felt the pain for a long time.

    Damn void creatures, I Jiang Hao will drive you out of this land. You damned maggots, maggots who covet other people''s homeland and paradise, I promise I will let you go back as you come!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes gradually turned red, and the whole person''s expression became excited. However, the movements of his hands holding the ancient Bodhi mirror were still extremely gentle, just like holding the most precious treasure of this life.

    "Little pool smoke, I will certainly wake you up again, I swear!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    After adjusting his state, Jiang Hao did not continue to stay in guyanluo, but directly arrived at his destination tianjianmen with the help of the transmission array here.

    Due to the relationship of mood, Jiang Hao was extremely indifferent to the familiar people. After he delivered the task, he also got a lot of rewards from tianjianmen. Just as Yang Haoran and his wife said, their seniority in tianjianmen was very high. Therefore, after Jiang Hao appeared, the hospitality of tianjianmen was the highest standard.

    It''s a pity that Jiang Hao has just suffered heavy damage, so he doesn''t have the slightest feeling about it. After the task is completed, Jiang Hao also walks out of the Tianjian gate and looks at the wide road in front of him. For the first time, Jiang Hao doesn''t know where he should go.

    Life between heaven and earth, suddenly like a traveler.

    Looking at the trees on both sides of the road, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel a sigh in his heart, but soon he stabilized his mind, opened the map and found a quiet place, and planned to close down.

    This period of time hit him too much. Jiang Hao once again deeply realized that his strength was not enough. Only after he was more powerful, he could protect what he wanted to protect, so it was urgent to become stronger.

    Think of here, Jiang Hao originally some confused eyes at the moment is also once again become firm up.

    He can not be decadent, but should become stronger. Only by becoming stronger, he will not experience the loss of anyone.

    Jiang Hao''s new residence is located in a canyon. There are natural barriers everywhere. When you look up, you can see that there are full of vitality everywhere. It has to be said that although the spiritual power of the red earth continent is also polluted, there is a lively atmosphere everywhere, and there is no trace of war. Here, Jiang Hao can relax a little He went to think about something.

    When he went to Tianjian gate to deliver the task, he also got a lot of local Tiancai and Dibao. Now Jiang Hao also took out all of them to see if there was anything that could be used by Bodhi ancient mirror. As a result, Jiang Hao was disappointed again.

    When Jiang Hao put these things in front of the ancient Bodhi mirror, he did not arouse any reaction. It is obvious that the ancient Bodhi mirror has no interest in these things, or strictly speaking, today''s Bodhi ancient mirror has not felt the existence of these natural materials and earth treasures, let alone actively absorb these things.

    But when Jiang Hao was a little frustrated, a small object hidden in the pile of Tiancai Dibao suddenly flew to the ancient Bodhi mirror, and then fell on the ground mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror. After a faint flash of light, those small objects also turned into a mass of ashes. Obviously, the power of the small objects has been absorbed by the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After seeing this happen, Jiang Hao''s face changed in an instant. He picked up the pile of Tiancai Dibao and took out a small jade bottle from it. The jade bottle was filled with golden sand, which looked very dazzling and even gave out a little light in the sun.

    After Jiang Hao tried hard to think about it, he finally remembered the name of the object. The gold sand, named xuanming gold sand, is a special mineral deposit in the red earth continent, which is extremely rare. It is of great benefit to the practitioners, and can help them break through the shackles and enhance their practice.

    When he first discovered it, Jiang Hao didn''t put it in his eyes. The main reason is, of course, that it is too rare to play a big role in him. Unless the number is huge, it is chicken ribs for Jiang Hao. But now it is different. After he found that the xuanming gold sand reacts to the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao looks at these things The tiny golden sand looks different.

    You know, this is the only thing that can react to Bodhi''s ancient mirror after he has tried countless Tiancai Dibao!

    Therefore, Jiang Hao would not miss this thing, but it is a pity that it is too rare. He only got one bottle from Tianjian gate. This bottle has just been fed to Bodhi ancient mirror. After absorbing the energy of xuanming gold sand and other energy, the xuanming gold sand has become a pile of useless Sand.

    After realizing that this thing might be able to save Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also hit on the xuanming gold sand. He left the valley and began to move towards the place of human town to inquire about the whereabouts of xuanming gold sand.

    Although the quantity of xuanming gold sand is very rare, it is very common in the red earth continent. However, the price is very high. After Jiang Hao sold all his Tiancai and Dibao, he didn''t get much xuanming gold sand. Therefore, Jiang Hao began to take on some tasks in the local area, and the reward for these tasks was naturally the xuanming gold sand!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    With Jiang Hao''s current strength, these tasks are obviously not very challenging for him. Soon, he accumulated a large number of xuanming gold sands. After these xuanming gold sands got to hand, Jiang Hao did not hesitate to give them all to Bodhi ancient mirror, but he himself did not absorb more than half of the points.

    And Jiang Hao''s action obviously achieved some results. The dazzling cracks on the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror have finally dissipated. It seems that after a period of time, the ancient Bodhi mirror will be able to restore its original appearance and reunite.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao became tired because of his long-term task, and his mood was finally improved. During this period, Jiang Hao also tried to enter the space in the ancient Bodhi mirror, but he failed every time, but he still did not give up trying.

    After he fed the xuanming gold sand to the ancient Bodhi mirror again, Jiang Hao settled down and forced the divine power into the ancient Bodhi mirror again. This time, the ancient Bodhi mirror did not produce any resistance or no response as before, but absorbed it bit by bit. After seeing this scene, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also changed As long as the Bodhi ancient mirror can absorb the power of divine culture, then Jiang ChiYan may be revived!

    It was not until the Bodhi mirror no longer absorbed the power of divine culture that Jiang Hao stopped instilling. At this time, he was already sweating, but his face was wearing a comforting smile.

    At last, everything was developing in a good direction. Jiang Hao seemed to untie the knot, and the whole person became refreshed.

    Just find enough xuanming gold sand.

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, and began to go to the next town. Previously, he had taken the task card of xuanming Jinsha mission in that town. Now she has to go to a new town to accept the mission.

    After a short journey, Jiang Hao also came to the nearest town. The name of this town is very nice. It is called the city of guduohua. From the name, it is not difficult to see that this town is surrounded by flowers. There are beautiful flowers everywhere. Girls here will have a fresh flower pinned on their hair Outsiders are distinguished.

    After Jiang Hao entered the town, a fragrance came to his face. He smelled it deeply, but he found that the spiritual power here was extremely abundant, and it was not polluted by the virtual creatures. After realizing this, Jiang Hao might be surprised, but soon recovered to normal.

    Long before he came to guduohua City, Jiang Hao had bought a map of the town, so as soon as he entered the town, his first thing was to find the mission card.

    It was a mission card issued by the army composed of the major continents. Each town had its own mission. Most of the tasks were related to the virtual creatures. Recently, Jiang Hao took on the most difficult task, which was to find the trace of the virtual creatures. You should know that those virtual creatures have their own magical powers and are cunning in nature, which usually drive the mutated fierce beasts to come out Evil, where can be easily found by human practitioners, even if they find these empty creatures, it is a very difficult thing to survive safely from their hands.

    After a search, Jiang Hao didn''t even see the face of the void creature, but fortunately, the task required him to find the trace of the void creature, that is, the general whereabouts. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be able to complete the task.

    However, the reward for this task was huge, so Jiang Hao got a lot of xuanming gold sand, accounting for almost half of all his tasks.

    However, this kind of mission is usually not given out. Even if it is given out, the difficulty is the highest level, and the reward is also very rich. Therefore, after each award, countless human practitioners will scramble to take over the task.

    There has never been a shortage of adventurers on this continent who believe that both gain and danger go hand in hand.

    The reason why Jiang Hao was able to suppress all the heroes and receive the task was completely because of his extremely terrible strength. When he stood in the lobby and his momentum spread out, no one dared to compete with him again.

    Of course, this kind of behavior of Jiang Hao is quite incompatible with his usual style, but it is precisely because of his behavior that his name has spread throughout the mercenary class of the whole red earth continent in a short time. The word "Jiang Hao" has become a legendary existence in the last town.

    Although the other party took all kinds of tasks, the discerning eye could see that Jiang Hao was aiming at the xuanming Jinsha at a glance, but there were not many people who disagreed with it. After all, the xuanming gold sand is of great benefit to the practitioners. The reason why many people take on the tasks of adventurers is to obtain more xuanming gold sand.

    This thing has long been under the control of the major armies.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    If you want to get xuanming gold sand, you can only get it from the major armies by taking over the task. Otherwise, you will have to stare.

    The legend of Jiang Hao is that the task with the reward of xuanming gold sand will be very difficult. However, Jiang Hao never fails, and he has completed all the tasks in the last town, which has been famous since then.

    Everyone knows that there is a strong man who has reached the late stage of the fairyland.

    So when Jiang Hao came to the mercenary meeting in guduohua City, he was immediately served by a specially assigned person.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, I am Yan Deshui, the head of the division of the mercenary Association in the city of guduohua."

    After learning that Jiang Hao appeared, Yan Deshui immediately came from home to entertain each other in person.

    You know, this is a strong man whose strength has reached the later stage of fairyland period. If the other party can stay in his own town for a long time and complete a large number of tasks, then he will not have to worry about his task indicators this year.

    Despite the fact that the heads of these mercenaries'' sub offices are very large, in fact, once the task targets are not fulfilled, they will be punished by the headquarters, with a slight degree of demotion, and those who are serious will be directly investigated for responsibility.

    So whenever the task indicators in the town can not be completed, they will personally come up to take over the task to complete.

    Now a fierce man has finally come to their city of bone flowers. Yan Deshui naturally will not let go of each other. It is called a kind talk, as if he and Jiang Hao were separated for many years.

    "Good president Yan."

    Jiang Yuhao looked at the other side''s gaudy face, but he didn''t look at the other side''s face.

    I don''t know if it''s the characteristic of the town. There are several enchanting flowers embroidered on the robe, which should be powerful. It looks beautiful and generous.

    If it appears in a woman''s body, it is absolutely very good-looking, but in a man''s body, Jiang Hao can''t help but doubt each other''s preferences.

    "I''ve heard that my predecessors have made great achievements in Yanshui city. This time I came to our city of guduohua, I think it''s also for those tasks with the reward of xuanming gold sand?"

    Yan Deshui asked directly.

    As early as after Jiang Hao''s story came out, he studied each other''s character and knew that he was a layman who didn''t like to talk much. Therefore, Yan Deshui, who was good at attracting people''s hearts, did not choose to talk too much nonsense with Jiang Hao this time. Instead, he directly introduced the topic to what Jiang Hao wanted to know.

    Sure enough, after Yan Deshui finished asking, Jiang Hao directly nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess.

    "Please follow me, master."

    After confirming Jiang Hao''s intention, Yan Deshui''s smile was even worse.

    "Please lead the way."

    After Jiang Hao exchanged greetings, he followed the other party''s steps and walked into the mercenary Association.

    Crossing the threshold, the first thing that Jiang Hao saw was a very wide courtyard. The courtyard was divided into many small pavilions. Inside the small pavilions built by ancient fragrant wood, there was a huge notice board. On the black bulletin board, there were various entrustments. Next to each bulletin board, there was a person in charge in black, who was one with Yan Deshui Like, those solemn and solemn people in black are embroidered with charming flowers.

    It seems that these are the characteristics of this place. Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over the clothes of the people in black, and then he concluded in his heart.

    In addition to the flowers embroidered on the black long clothes, there was a gold knife on the chest of the person in charge. It was obvious that this was the badge of the mercenary association composed of the major armies.

    The courtyard is very lively. Most of them are muscular men. From their evil spirit and familiar pace, we can see that most of them are professional mercenaries or professional adventurers.

    This is a new occupation extended by the mercenary Association.

    Nowadays, the aura of Zhongzhou is chaotic, and most human practitioners are beginning to stop their practice. Only by accepting the task and falling into the battle of life and death can they have a chance to break through one or two.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the scene in the yard, some human practitioners also put their eyes on Jiang Hao. Although they did not know Jiang Hao, they knew Yan Deshui beside Jiang Hao and knew that the other party was the general person in charge here. The person who could make the general person in charge of this place follow him step by step would have a long history.

    In the face of these gaze, Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he followed Yan Deshui all the way and finally stopped in front of a six story pagoda.

    When he saw Yan Xuanshui, he was proud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    You should know that this six storey pagoda was built by his organization, which is regarded as his own political achievement. Therefore, in front of the six storey xuanta, Yan Deshui showed his pride.

    "Is this?"

    Standing in front of the six story pagoda, Jiang Hao also looked at it curiously.

    If it was an ordinary tower, Jiang Hao would not be so stunned, but because he felt a trace of space in the tower, and it could also hinder him from exploring with divine sense. Obviously, the building materials used in this tower are very unusual, which can hinder people''s divine sense exploration. If Jiang Hao forcibly uses the power of divine consciousness to explore, then it will be natural It''s the people who will disturb the tower.

    "This is a six story pagoda, which is used to keep some confidential documents. The lower three floors of the tower are also mission halls. However, the tasks in the mission hall are more difficult than those outside. Of course, the same rewards will be more abundant."

    Speaking of this, Yan Deshui also stopped for a moment, then turned to look at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "I know your goal is xuanming gold sand, but I think you also know that the difficulty of tasks with xuanming gold sand in the reward is very high. However, I think with your strength, no matter how difficult the task is, it''s very easy for you to find something."

    Yan Deshui is obviously very good at speaking, and without a word or a wink, he elevates Jiang Hao.

    "President Yan praised me very much. Since the president knows the standard I always take on the task, I would like to ask him to recommend it for me."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Naturally, he knew why the other side flattered him so much. To be exact, both sides took what they needed. Therefore, Jiang Hao was so relieved that the other party introduced the task to him.

    Maybe the difficulty coefficient of the task introduced by the other party will be very high, but without exception, the reward of the task will have the existence of xuanming gold sand.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yan Deshui also showed a smile on his face. Instead of talking much, he led Jiang Hao into the six story pagoda and selected tasks for the other party. Soon Jiang Hao received several tasks.

    According to common sense, under normal circumstances, a human practitioner can only receive one task here. Only after he has completed the task he has received, can he take the next task. However, Jiang Hao is obviously an exception. He directly takes five tasks at one breath. If Yan De is not embarrassed, Jiang Hao would like to take more, after all, these tasks Everything needs to be done outside the town. If there are too few one-time tasks, it will be a waste of time.

    After completing the task registration, Yan Deshui also sent Jiang Hao out of the mercenary Association. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and stared at the disappearing figure of the other party. Finally, he could not help showing a surprised look on his face.

    Although I knew Jiang Hao was a fierce man for a long time, I didn''t expect the other party to be so fierce. I should know that Jiang Hao''s next tasks were more and more difficult. What''s more, the other party actually took five tasks at a time!

    Yang Deshui is naturally very happy when someone helps him to complete the task. However, he is also afraid that Jiang Hao has too many tasks to complete at one time. When he comes down, he will be held responsible. After all, the trade union has strict standards, and a human practitioner can only take one task, even if his strength is no more powerful After three, and this time will be a good one-time, actually took five tasks.

    I hope Jiang Hao will not let him down!

    After Yan Deshui sighed, he turned around and went back to the mercenary association again. Soon, someone chatted up with him and asked who was the one who had just arrived. However, President Yan had to follow suit. In the face of people''s doubts, Yan Deshui did not betray the point. Instead, he directly told Jiang Hao''s name. After hearing Jiang Hao''s big talk, he asked him who he was After the fame, many human practitioners can''t help but exclaim. You know, Jiang Hao''s recent industry legend has already spread all over the surrounding towns.

    Of course, there are also many human practitioners who are not happy with Jiang Hao''s arrival. You should know that his mission goal is to reward the tasks with xuanming gold sand, that is to say, the mercenaries who are also the targets of xuanming gold sand meet competitors.

    After learning that Jiang Hao connected the five tasks at one time, those people also showed unprecedented Schadenfreude, and even some people couldn''t help laughing at Jiang Hao from the bottom of their hearts, believing that the latter was sensationalism and beyond their ability.

    But what happened half a month later was to hit the faces of these people, because Jiang Hao came back.

    Just half a month later, Jiang Hao returned to the mercenary Club branch of Guduo flower city.

    Jiang Hao''s arrival caused everyone''s uproar, who did not expect that the other party could actually complete the five tasks at one time, and returned intact!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    "Master, is this all done?"

    When Yan Deshui learned of Jiang Hao''s return, he also came to meet him. As soon as he entered the door, he met Jiang Hao, who had just entered the mercenary Association. So he came forward and asked.

    "Well."

    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Jiang Hao nodded quite calmly.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Hao actually completed five tasks at one time, and it was still within half a month, and there was one task which was called epic difficulty, but still did not delay Jiang Hao''s Kung Fu. It can be imagined that the young man in Xuanyi has been strong to what extent?

    "Master, you are really good. You can complete all the five tasks in such a short time. If you were someone else, it would be impossible without ten and a half years."

    When he said this, Yan Deshui was completely from the heart, without any compliment.

    As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. Although Jiang Hao''s performance in Yanshui city is legendary, no one knows what the real situation is? After all, the masses always like to exaggerate the facts. After seeing it with his own eyes, Yan Deshui found that he still underestimated the young man in front of him.

    "President Yan is flattered."

    Jiang Hao first is very modest smile, and then put the topic on the task, he then said.

    "This time, I''d like to take ten tasks directly."

    In a word, there was an uproar. All human practitioners were staring at Jiang Hao with unbelievable eyes. If they had not just heard it, they would not believe it in any case. Actually, some human practitioners planned to take ten tasks at one time!

    It''s just a little too bizarre.

    We should know that the task of the mercenary association is not so easy to complete, and the reward of every task Jiang Hao takes has something to do with xuanming gold sand, which means that the difficulty of each task is far beyond the ordinary task difficulty.

    Under this kind of premise, he even had to take ten tasks at one time. If it was replaced by someone else, I''m afraid it would attract people''s ridicule. After all, this is absolutely impossible. However, if Jiang Hao is replaced, although some people still think that Jiang Hao can''t do it, there are still many people who think that the miracle is very possible in Jiang Hao It will happen.

    After all, the other party has been the embodiment of miracles from the rise of fame to now.

    "Ten ways?"

    Even Yan Deshui was shocked by Jiang Hao''s words. He even doubted whether he had heard him wrong.

    Although Jiang Hao completed five tasks at one time in half a month, the ten tasks were not quantitative changes, but qualitative changes.

    "Yes, I hope I can take ten tasks at one time this time. As the president knows, most of these tasks are in the outskirts of the city. Or in the mountains and forests, if you take a few more, you won''t have to run back. "

    Jiang Hao nodded. In his opinion, it''s too troublesome to hand over the tasks one time. It''s better to finish them all at once. It''s simple and neat, and also saves time.

    "Master, you are really..."

    Yan Deshui pauses for a moment. He can''t think of any adjective to describe Jiang Hao. The behavior of the latter is too shocking.

    Although the strength of the other side has reached the end of the fairyland period, there are some tasks in it. If you want to complete them, you can''t rely on your strength alone. You also need IQ and need the cooperation of your teammates. But Jiang Hao is obviously a loner and has not joined any group. This is what makes Yan Deshui feel the most terrifying point.

    "Since the master has such a plan, I will make an exception to give you ten tasks. However, as you know, the reward of the task is the task of xuanming golden sand, and the degree of difficulty is very high. There are few human practitioners who take the ten tasks at one time. Even if the elder''s strength has reached the end of the fairyland period, these tasks require the same strength of the Tasker It''s the fairyland, so I''d like to confirm again, are you sure you want to take ten tasks with very high difficulty coefficient at one time? "

    Yan Deshui asked Jiang Hao solemnly.

    After he finished, the other members of the mercenary association also looked at Jiang Hao, and they were very curious about Jiang Hao''s answer.

    But under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao nodded his head.

    "Well, I''m sure."

    It should be a warm-blooded word, but it was said by Jiang Hao in the calmest tone, which made people feel more excited. Even many people here have regarded Jiang Hao as an idol and target.

    "Well, I''ll register you here."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Yan Deshui also nodded, and then took Jiang Hao back into the six story pagoda. He needed to select tasks for the other party, register tasks, and pay rewards for the last time he completed the task.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    After receiving the new ten tasks, Jiang Hao left guduohua city again. Looking at the shrinking town behind him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking of Jiang ChiYan, who should like this town full of flowers.

    Soon after, after the other party wakes up from the Bodhi mirror, he will bring him to live in this town for a period of time. Jiang ChiYan will also feel very happy to come to Jiang ChiYan. When he thinks of this place, a soft smile appears in Jiang Hao''s mouth.

    After absorbing a lot of xuanming gold sand, the cracks on the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror are gradually merging. Although there are still several cracks, they have been gradually reduced. I think that after a period of time, these cracks will disappear completely. By then, the ancient Bodhi mirror will be able to restore its former glory again.

    Jiang Hao went all the way to the surrounding towns, and then completed the task of the mercenary association to obtain a large number of xuanming gold sand. He lived a life like this day after day. After he acquired enough xuanming gold sand, he tried to revive the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    In the vast Valley, Jiang Hao had set up several arrays here to ensure that there would be no accident in a short time. After that, Jiang Hao took out the Bodhi ancient mirror and the xuanming Jinsha. In addition, there were many Tiancai and Dibao, which were obtained by Jiang Hao after completing his mission these days, but Jiang Hao did not absorb these Tiancai Dibao, On the contrary, all of them are reserved for Bodhi ancient mirrors.

    He knew that once the ancient Bodhi mirror was revived, it was estimated that a large number of heavenly materials and earth treasures would be needed to supplement the lost energy, so these things naturally could not be lacked.

    Looking at the damaged ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao''s eyes also became gentle. If it wasn''t for the ancient mirror in front of him, he didn''t know how many times he had died. Several times, it was the old Bodhi mirror that saved his life. It was Jiang ChiYan who was brave and fearless to die to block the killing moves one by one for him.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao could not help feeling guilty. Soon, he stabilized his mind and took out all the xuanming gold sand he got these days.

    The xuanming gold sand has been made into gold bricks by Jiang Hao for storage. Now, there are more than ten gold bricks when they are taken out. These gold bricks are shining brightly in the sun. Jiang Hao feels the gold bricks with the power of Shenwen and finds that the gold bricks are full of metal divine power and Yin Ming power, which are all in accordance with the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After taking out the gold bricks, Jiang Hao didn''t need to refine them. The ancient Bodhi mirror took the initiative to absorb the power from the dark golden sand. Dozens of gold bricks gradually turned into a mass of fine sand at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, there was no power in the sand any more. All of them were miscellaneous materials. It was obvious that the pure power inside had been absorbed by the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After absorbing a large amount of xuanming gold sand at one time, the ancient Bodhi mirror has finally taken on new changes. On the mirror surface, the cracks originally existing are gradually starting to repair themselves. After a burst of dazzling brilliance, the cracks on the mirror surface will soon disappear.

    Once again, the ancient Bodhi mirror is bright and shining, and no trace of cracks can be seen. Obviously, after absorbing a large amount of xuanming gold sand, the ancient and modern Bodhi mirror has finally been restored.

    After seeing this behind the scenes, Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart he was carrying for several months fell down again. Fortunately, just as he predicted, after absorbing a large amount of xuanming gold sand, the majestic metal element divine power also helped the Bodhi ancient mirror to repair itself and finally achieve its perfection.

    After the cracks on the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror disappeared, Jiang Hao finally entered the space of the ancient Bodhi mirror again. After entering the space, Jiang Hao found that the whole space was in a state of fragmentation. Even the shell house that Jiang ChiYan was thinking of was also broken into a pile of ruins, with broken walls everywhere, which formed a distinctive appearance with the previous appearance contrast.

    Obviously, these are masterpieces of the void gate. Although he did not completely destroy the ancient Bodhi mirror, he also tormented the ancient Bodhi mirror. If Jiang Hao had not collected enough xuanming gold sand, as time went on, the ancient Bodhi mirror would not be restored one day, and its original power would also be lost madly. At that time, the ancient Bodhi mirror was very good It is possible that it will be reduced to waste products and will no longer have any effect.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not allow this kind of thing to happen. Looking at the scene of doomsday after the war, Jiang Hao''s heart also couldn''t help but hurt. Soon, he put his eyes in the center of the space.

    Floating there is a small figure, the figure looks very delicate and weak, as if the wind is blowing will be directly blown away.

    After seeing the figure, Jiang Hao''s eyes also became gentle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    The girl is like in the mother and fetus, the whole body is curled up, suspended in the air, the whole body has a light light, shining the white porcelain like skin more bright.

    Her eyes closed gently, her thick eyelashes cast a light shadow at the moment, her sleeping facial features are delicate and charming, and the soft green silk is dancing slightly with the wind.

    After seeing this moving scene, Jiang Hao also slightly distracted his eyes from the girl''s body, and then took out a lot of Tiancai Dibao from the storage ring and began to refine them. After refining these Tiancai Dibao into pure energy, Jiang Hao also poured all his brain into the world of ancient Bodhi mirror, which absorbed this greedily A huge amount of energy, the original broken world also began to repair itself.

    Although the speed is a little slow, but everything is moving in a good direction.

    Jiang Hao has been staying in the space inside the mirror, and he has no idea of what happened outside. Fortunately, all the arrays he arranged are extremely mysterious. Even if some human practitioners intrude into it, they will be actively expelled by the array.

    After perceiving that there may be powerful people closing down here, those human practitioners are as far away from here as possible, for fear of disturbing the powerful ones to shut down, and then be held responsible.

    More than a month later, Jiang Hao has been working in the world of ancient Bodhi mirrors to replenish their energy. With his unremitting efforts, the ancient Bodhi mirrors have finally undergone new changes.

    The space inside the mirror is also gradually complete. After refining a large number of Tiancai Dibao, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes were closed for nearly half a year, and at this moment it was finally reopened.

    At the first moment of opening his eyes like a pair of stars like autumn water, Jiang Hao sensed it and rushed to the direction where Jiang ChiYan was. He just saw that the other side was covered by the halo, showing only the perfect radian of the girl.

    And the arc seems to be re sketching. Strictly speaking, it seems that the shape of the girl has further evolved. Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, Jiang ChiYan''s body shape is finally revealed, and a charming curve appears in front of Jiang Hao.

    Slender legs charming, proud figure catch people''s attention, exquisite appearance, between a smile and a variety of amorous feelings and charm of heaven.

    "Master."

    The only constant may be that sweet soft waxy sweet voice.

    The girl''s cry makes Jiang Hao slightly regain his consciousness. He looks at Jiang ChiYan, who has completely grown into a woman''s form, and can''t help swallowing.

    He is also a person who has seen thousands of customs, but Jiang ChiYan''s current form still makes him feel a little surprised. The other party is like the most proud object of the creator, and all places are perfect.

    "Master, do I look good?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself and not talking, Jiang ChiYan is also playing a trick. She walks up to Jiang Hao, with a shy smile on her face, and then asks timidly.

    "Cough, cough, it''s very nice."

    After that, Jiang Hao was coughing again.

    How could he not see the teasing color in the girl''s eyes, but the smoke of Jiang Chi in this form really made him unable to recover for a while.

    After getting used to it.

    "Does the master like me?"

    Jiang ChiYan continued to learn from the human husband and wife''s set, and asked Jiang Hao.

    "What do you say?"

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but asked a question, and then put his eyes on Jiang ChiYan again.

    "Is this your final form?"

    It can be said that Jiang ChiYan has gone through three stages, from the first cute little Lori to the later strange girl and now to the charming woman form. The difference can be said to be very different, but without exception, no matter what stage Jiang ChiYan is, in terms of appearance, he is also crushing most human practitioners.

    "Yes, but after growing into this form, Xiaochi tobacco has acquired a new ability, that is, she can adjust her own state wantonly, which means that if the host likes me in the period of little Lori, I can become a little Lori now, but if the host likes me in my girlhood, I can also become a girl, but."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan''s ending is also a lot longer, sweet voice with a little meaning of ridicule.

    "I feel that the host should like my present appearance best ~"

    after that, Jiang ChiYan also stretched out, and the perfect figure curve was revealed at this moment.

    Jiang Hao quickly strayed his sight. Although today''s Jiang ChiYan has grown into an adult state of human women, he has always treated the latter as his sister. It can even be said that he has pulled Jiang ChiYan to a large extent. Now that Jiang ChiYan is making fun of him, Jiang Hao''s inner heart also has a kind of evil feeling that can''t be explained clearly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "You should be more powerful now than before?"

    Jiang Hao quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with the little girl.

    Oh, no, now Jiang ChiYan is no longer a little girl, but a big woman.

    "Of course, the master is not necessarily my opponent now ~"

    Jiang ChiYan is very cunning.

    This time, she could be said to have survived a disaster. After being hit by a natural enemy, she thought she would die this time, but she was rescued by Jiang Hao.

    After absorbing a large amount of xuanming gold sand and Tiancai Dibao, Jiang ChiYan has also completed the last stage of evolution. Now she is infinitely close to the legendary realm. As for when it will break through, it depends on Jiang Hao''s feeding.

    "Is it? I''d like to ask for some advice

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also eager to try. He was very curious. What kind of strength can Jiang ChiYan become after evolution?

    "Just as they wake up, does the master want to compete with them?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also couldn''t help pouting, and then said to Jiang Hao without being angry.

    "Well, forget it."

    Jiang Hao even if how steel straight man, after hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, he also quickly gave up the idea of fighting with each other at this time.

    "Well, I don''t care about you. After all, if this time is not the master, then the small pool smoke will not exist. I thought I would sleep like this all the time, but."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan pauses for a moment, and then his face blooms with a smile.

    "I also firmly believe that the master will wake me up!"

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao''s tiredness caused by his hard work for the task dissipated completely at the moment. He felt that his efforts were not in vain.

    Fortunately, he finally rescued the girl. Otherwise, he would be in trouble all his life.

    After reminiscing about the past, Jiang Hao also took Jiang ChiYan out of the space of Bodhi ancient mirror. After realizing that the mainland here was not the one they had previously stayed in, but a new one, Jiang ChiYan showed unprecedented enthusiasm, urging Jiang Hao to go to the nearest town to play.

    She had been in a deep sleep some time ago, but now it is not easy to wake up. She does not want to stay in the space in the mirror, but follows Jiang Hao''s side, full of curiosity about everything.

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s request, Jiang Hao naturally did not refuse. After all, he also needed to go to the surrounding towns to accept new tasks. Although the cracks on the ancient Bodhi mirror have disappeared and the ancient Bodhi mirror has recovered as before, the xuanming gold sand still has a huge attraction for Jiang Hao, which is very useful for his cultivation and can help him become stronger. Therefore, Jiang Hao has to pay more attention to it Of course, Hao will not miss the golden sand of xuanming.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that they met with trouble as soon as they entered the town. The cause of the trouble was that people were crying and laughing. Everything confirmed the saying that beauty was in trouble.

    Jiang ChiYan''s human form today is really a bit too impressive. When she and Jiang Hao walk side by side on the street, they immediately attract countless people''s attention and baptism. Jiang Hao was not a humble person, but now it''s OK. Under the background of Jiang ChiYan, people can''t even see Jiang Hao''s existence, leaving only the beauty in their eyes The shadow of.

    So the troublemakers appeared.

    "Beautiful girl, welcome to our big city of SASAS. May I have this opportunity to be your guide?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan, a young man holding a folding fan ran up to chat him up.

    In order to show his demeanor, the childe opened the folding fan and fanned in front of his body. He looked very natural and unrestrained.

    "No, let''s make it."

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice is very cold to the front of the childe''s way, but the line of sight is placed on the small stall behind the latter.

    "Really? Although he did not intend to reveal his identity, but as the city Lord

    Before he had finished his words, he was directly picked away by Jiang ChiYan. The poor tall boy was pushed out like a ball.

    In fact, Jiang ChiYan didn''t use much strength, but the childe''s realm was too low. Only in the concentration period, he was pushed away so far by Jiang ChiYan.

    The young man staggered several steps before he could stand firm. His eyes were full of disbelief at the beautiful figure in front of him, and his face also showed an angry look.

    When did Baroque, the son of the Lord of the city of great SASAS, ever suffered such a great insult. In his opinion, although the woman in front of him was very beautiful, but in his identity, the other party had to give him three demerits. It was too much to dare to ignore him directly!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    And just as Baroque was about to do something impulsive to Jiang ChiYan, a dark figure suddenly blocked him in front of him.

    "Let''s let go."

    Jiang Hao''s voice is very flat, without any emotional fluctuations.

    It is such a voice that makes Baroque completely out of control. We should know that this is the city of dasas, and he is the son of the Lord of the city. He is highly respected on weekdays, but when has he been continuously ignored?

    So just after Jiang Hao opened his mouth, all the anger of Baroque was scattered on the other side.

    "Why should I make way for you? Do you know who Laozi is? Are you so arrogant in front of Laozi

    Baroque''s face turned red. As the son of the city Lord, his demeanor and etiquette had long been forgotten by him.

    After hearing what Bai Locke said, Jiang Hao also glanced at each other, and did not quarrel with each other too much. Instead, he planned to bypass each other directly and go to Jiang ChiYan''s side.

    But just as Jiang Hao was about to make a detour, baillock stopped. He took a step in the direction of Jiang Hao''s movement, blocking Jiang Hao''s road to death.

    "You want to leave when you are arrogant in front of me? What do you think of Laozi? I suggest you''d better apologize to me today, or you won''t want to go out of the city today! "

    Baroque''s tone is very arrogant and domineering to Jiang Hao, which is also very arrogant.

    It''s just that he''s dressed up as a scholar, and he''s not fit to be rude.

    "Is it up to you?"

    Until this time, Jiang Hao just looked at the other side, but he still didn''t care.

    With his present strength, he is indeed qualified to make such an attitude.

    But white Locke obviously did not know that he only felt that he had been insulted at this time and that he had to seek justice for himself.

    "Yes, it''s up to me. What''s the matter?"

    White Locke languidly said to Jiang Hao, between the look of dandy to the extreme.

    During the confrontation between the two, some unknown gourd eaters gathered around. As soon as Baroque appeared, even many people recognized his identity. After recognizing baillock''s identity, those people looked at Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan with sympathy.

    You should know that Baroque is the son of the city Lord. He is used to bullying in dassus. At this time, he ate on a young man. I''m afraid that he will not give up easily.

    "You can''t. You''re too weak."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes from the top to the bottom will look at White Rock once, the tone is flat said.

    In a word, the whole audience was in uproar. They didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be so shameless as the son of the city Lord.

    But the fact happened in front of their eyes. It was unbelievable. Even baillock was stunned for two seconds before he realized what Jiang Hao was saying, and his face turned red.

    But at this time, Jiang ChiYan suddenly turned to Jiang Hao''s sweet smile and said, "master, I want to buy this."

    It turned out that during the confrontation between Baroque and Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan also selected her favorite doll. At this time, she was dressed in red, holding a small doll with a very delicate face, which looked so beautiful and moving.

    "At once."

    Jiang Hao nodded and was ready to go to the girl''s side to pay for it.

    But at this moment, Baroque opened his mouth.

    "I''ll take that doll."

    White lock''s words just finished, that vendor boss''s facial expression is instantly changed, he looks at the girl in front of him with a bitter gourd color, and then swallows his saliva, and then opens his mouth.

    "Well, girl, I have more beautiful dolls here. Do you want to pick another one?"

    Compared with the beautiful but strange girl in front of her, Baroque is obviously more difficult to offend. The latter is the son of the city Lord. If he makes the other party unhappy, he will not continue to set up a stall here, and even his life will become a problem in the future.

    It''s a fight between the gods and the devil.

    The vendor couldn''t help sighing.

    "No, I want this. This is what I like first. Everything comes first, then comes. You human practitioners should also observe this etiquette, isn''t it?"

    Jiang ChiYan hugged the doll in front of her chest and then said to the vendor boss with a face full of unhappiness.

    It can be seen that the other party likes this little doll very much, otherwise she would not hold the doll in front of her chest and refuse to return it.

    "Of course, strength is the most important thing in the world of practitioners. If a girl insists on wanting it, I will give it to her. As long as she is willing to give her a thin noodles and have a dinner."

    White lock tone is very frivolous to Jiang ChiYan said, although the latter repeatedly ignored himself, let him very unhappy, but have to say that the other side of the skin is very beautiful, baillock is also seen a lot of beautiful women, but those beautiful women in front of Jiang ChiYan are all eclipsed.So even now, Baroque is still thinking about Jiang ChiYan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    If he could take this beautiful girl home, he would be drunk to death in gentle country for a long time.

    Of course, the premise is that the girl in front of her eyes is interesting. If not, the smile on the corner of Baroque''s mouth will be a little more cruel after thinking about it.

    But when he finished, Jiang ChiYan looked at baillock with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Who are you? Why should I have dinner with you? You seem a little strange

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone is simple and ignorant.

    In a word, the smile on Baroque''s face froze.

    "I''m Baroque, the son of the Lord of great sass. If you promise to have dinner with me, I''ll let you go Master

    Speaking of the last two words, white lock looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes full of discomfort, as if his own things were moved by others.

    However, he soon suppressed his unhappiness in his heart. As long as the man showed interest and offered the beauty to him, he would be able to let go of the past. After all, it was a thing in the past. Without each other, he could not see such a beautiful beauty.

    "Let go?"

    Jiang ChiYan was more puzzled. She didn''t know what strange things the man was saying. In her opinion, the human practitioner in front of her was very weak. She even disdained to fight with each other. However, the human practitioner did not seem to have any self-knowledge. Instead, she was still clamoring in front of her master and her master, which made people confused What do you want to do.

    Although Jiang ChiYan has stepped into the adult state of human practitioners, this mind is obviously still in the period of little Lori, and she is totally unable to understand the many behaviors of Baroque.

    "Yes, as long as you follow me, you will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future."

    Baroque nodded, thinking that the other side was moved.

    After white Locke finished, all the onlookers around looked at Jiang ChiYan with a pair of distressed eyes. Jiang ChiYan in his adult state is a national beauty among human practitioners. However, the thought that such a beautiful woman would be taken over by a bully would make anyone feel a little unbearable.

    "What a nice girl. It''s a pity to meet the son of the city Lord who is such a bad bag. Ah, it''s a pity."

    "The man next to her is just a coward. When her woman is adjusted like this, she doesn''t dare to speak. If she were my father..."

    "Yang Wenhao, what did you say? If you do, do you dare to shout with the son of the city Lord? Not afraid of being copied directly

    "That girl is so beautiful. She is much more beautiful than my daughter-in-law. If my daughter-in-law is as good-looking as her husband, I don''t want to go out again."

    "The world is not peaceful. Girls must take good care of themselves when they go out."

    бнбн

    The occurrence of this scene in front of them also made people couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. However, their voices did not dare to be amplified, for fear that Baroque would notice who was saying these words.

    "Glory and wealth? Is there a treasure of heaven and earth? Such as the endless xuanming gold sand? Or the endless Qiqiao Lingxin pill? "

    Jiang ChiYan, who was obviously interested in this food, quickly asked Bai Locke curiously.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Jiang ChiYan''s words also made baillock''s mouth smoke. Even if he was the son of the city Lord, there was not much dark golden sand, not to mention Qiqiao Lingxin pill, which was the natural material and earth treasure that the strong people in the legendary realm would be attracted to.

    "You''re really toasting and not eating or drinking. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Baillock obviously thinks that Jiang ChiYan''s words are in disguised refusal of himself. After all, the requirements put forward by the other party are too harsh. However, in Jiang ChiYan''s opinion, this is obviously just a basic demand. She has not mentioned the natural resources and treasures she prefers, but only the two she needs recently.

    "Are you finished?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Baroque.

    "I thought you were going to stand by and say nothing."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s opening, white Locke also said sarcastically.

    "Oh?"

    Jiang Hao''s mouth appeared a strange arc, he was so staring at the man dressed as a scholar, a pair of black eyes seems to have immortal flame scattered.

    "Ah

    In an instant, the shrill cry came out of Baroque''s mouth. He just looked at Jiang Hao, but he felt that his brain was about to explode, as if something was burning his internal organs.

    Baroque''s screams also scared the crowd, they have to give way to some, for fear of being hit by the son of the hapless City Lord.

    "Children''s ignorance, there are many offenses, please show mercy!"

    At this time, a voice full of air came out, and then a middle-aged man appeared here.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, the voice of alarm was again sounded from the crowd. This time, it was not other people, but Baron, the Lord of the city of great SASAS.

    As soon as the man appeared, he first clasped his fist to Jiang Hao, and then he looked at his son who had been tortured by Jiang Hao. He frowned slightly. Then he slapped baillock on the shoulder and fell into a state of madness. Then he regained his consciousness. He shook his painful brain and looked at him with fear The young man in Xuanyi did not think that the young man in Xuanyi had done nothing. Just one glance made him almost doomed.

    It''s terrible. I''m afraid this man''s strength is the same as his father''s.

    After thinking of this, Baroque was also a little frightened. If his father didn''t arrive in time, he would probably become a complete waste man just in time, which is what Baroque can''t stand.

    "I''m not good at educating my son. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll let you apologize!"

    With that, Baron said solemnly to the side of Baroque.

    "I apologize to the two elders!"

    His father''s voice was so severe that Baroque hadn''t seen his father''s expression for a long time. Obviously, both of them made his father feel a little pressure. Otherwise, with his loving face, he would never ask him to apologize to an ordinary human practitioner in front of the people, even if it was his fault.

    So after hearing this, even though he was not willing to do so, he had to go to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan and give them a big gift.

    "Today''s thing is that I don''t know Taishan well. I hope you don''t put it in your heart."

    Although he said so, in the bottom of his heart, Baroque scolded Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. He lost his face today. How can he stay in this big city of SASS in the future?

    After thinking of this, the smile on Baroque''s face became more and more reluctant.

    "I have heard for a long time that the Lord of dasasi is extraordinary. When I see you today, it is true."

    Jiang Hao also politely clasped his fist, then began to compliment.

    If Bai luoan didn''t arrive suddenly, then Baroque would never want to walk out of this street alive today. After all, what the latter has done has challenged his bottom line again and again. Originally, he didn''t want to argue with this person. However, who told this man to target Jiang ChiYan was just touching Jiang Hao''s scale.

    However, because the strength of the other side is too weak, neither Jiang Hao nor Jiang ChiYan puts the other side in the eye, otherwise, just one face-to-face Jiang Hao can directly kill the other party.

    "The little brother is the hero of the youth, so young, but has reached the fairyland, let us these old guys are really beyond the reach of, do not know how to call the little brother?"

    Bai luo''an looked very familiar to Jiang Hao and said that he had a deliberate intention to make friends.

    Compared with Baroque, Bai luoan''s communication skills are obviously very clever. His words make Jiang Hao feel better, but he doesn''t regard him as a friend.

    "Under Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao said to himself.

    "It''s Jiang Hao, little brother Jiang!" After hearing Jiang Hao''s name, Bai luoan''s face showed a look of surprise. Looking at each other''s eyes, Bai luoan also showed a bit of fear, but his expression was still warm. "I''ve heard a lot of your legends these days. This time I''ve come to my big Sasaki City, I think I''ve come to take over the task?"

    At the beginning, Bai luo''an didn''t guess Jiang Hao''s identity, mainly because there was a young woman beside the other party. The young woman was very beautiful, but Jiang Hao, who was famous in these days, was always alone. So Bai luoan did not connect the two people. After hearing Jiang Hao said so, he was quite surprised бг

    "That''s right. I hope the Lord of the city can arrange the person in charge."

    Jiang Hao nodded and confirmed the other party''s guess. To know that xuanming gold sand is a good thing. Even now Jiang ChiYan has recovered, it is still of great use to him.

    In addition, the heartless sword also needs this thing to be blessed. There are rich metal divine power in xuanming gold sand, which has a fatal attraction for magic weapons.

    After the blessing of xuanming gold sand, I think the power of the heartless Sabre will rise to a higher level. In addition, with the cultivation of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao is very curious. How strong will it be in the future?

    After all, with the enemies Jiang Hao meets, they are more and more powerful. On the contrary, some of them are not enough, as can be seen from the last time he fought against void creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "It''s natural. The arrival of brother Jiang, however, makes our big city of Sasaki shine. Naturally, I have to make arrangements for little brother Jiang. I don''t know what the girl next to him is?"

    Bai Luo installed a pair to just notice the appearance of Jiang ChiYan, and asked curiously to Jiang Hao.

    You know, compared with Jiang Hao, the woman in red beside him seems more enigmatic. With his strength, he can''t see the other side''s realm. But it is certain that the strength of the woman in red should also be in the middle of the fairy period, and may even be higher than Jiang Hao.

    After thinking about this, beloan also paid more attention to the two. Naturally, he would try his best to make friends with such strong human beings. Although the city lords of major cities were protected by the army in a short period of time, if they really angered these super strong men and were cut off their heads, they would have no place to cry.

    After all, the armies formed by the spiritual forces of various continents will not really offend two super strong men whose strength has reached the mid-term of fairyland or above for the sake of a city Lord.

    These are precious resources for human practitioners. When the world war officially begins, these strong men will be needed to save the human beings.

    "She''s my sister."

    After taking a look at Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao explained to Bai luo''an that, with the strength of each other today, few human practitioners can see the identity of the spirit at a glance.

    So Jiang Hao simply said that the other side was his sister, so that he could save a little misunderstanding.

    But after he said that, white rock on one side could not help but want to interrupt, but was stopped by his father''s eyes, and he could only stay on the side dejectedly and dare not say anything.

    This time, he did not think that the girl he wanted to bubble on the street would be Jiang Hao''s sister or something. He could only say that he was unlucky and got into such an evil spirit. No matter what kind of relationship they were, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to kill him directly by playing with Jiang ChiYan.

    After thinking about this, Baroque also had a kind of happiness for the rest of his life. Although he and his father had never seen Jiang Hao, he had heard of Jiang Hao''s name. The main reason is that in recent days, the noise made by the other party is too big to be noticed.

    Every time he went to a town, he would leave a legend. Especially in the mercenary Association, he was regarded as king directly by a group of fanatical mercenaries.

    Each time the latter receives a task, it is piled up, but it never fails. Moreover, the difficulty level of each task is very high. However, to think about it, the reward assigned by the other party must contain the existence of xuanming gold sand. It is conceivable that the difficulty degree system of the task with xuanming gold sand in the reward can be imagined.

    The melon eating people around him were shocked and numb when Bai luoan started to scold him. When they knew that the young man in black was actually the famous Jiang Hao in these days, the expression on his face became more wonderful, and his eyes were full of sympathy.

    Well, this young dandy kicked him on the iron plate this time, and he actually angered him. Fortunately, he has a good temper and doesn''t care about each other. Otherwise, it would be hard to do well today.

    If it''s more serious, I''m afraid that the whole city of tasas will suffer. After all, this adult is a real and powerful man in the fairyland period. Moreover, according to their city master''s meaning, it seems that the young girl beside him is also of extraordinary origin.

    Is it hard to say that such a beautiful celestial being is also a strong one among human practitioners?

    Think of here, originally also have ginger Chi smoke some bad intentions of people suddenly what mind have no.

    "Your sister and brother Jiang are both dragon and Phoenix among people, but it''s not suitable for talking here. I don''t know if it''s convenient to go to my residence and live first. We can discuss the task from the head. I definitely have tasks that brother Jiang is interested in."

    At the end of the day, there was a meaningful smile on Baron''s face.

    It is obvious that Jiang Haoji is interested in something he has in his hands.

    "Then I''ll trouble the Lord."

    After hearing what Bai luoan said, Jiang Hao was also curious. He wanted to see what kind of task the other party had. He actually made the other party so sure that he would be interested.

    I think it should be related to xuanming gold sand, and there will be a lot of them. Otherwise, as the Lord of the other city, there is no need to interfere with the affairs of the mercenary Association. After all, the two forces are separated.

    "No trouble, no trouble, please."

    Bai luoan made a gesture of invitation and said to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan with a smile.

    As for baillock, he has long been left behind. This stinky boy will only make trouble for him all day long. If Jiang Hao was not good tempered, he might have become what he would be like today!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    After thinking of this, beloan''s eyes at his son were even worse. He thought that once he was free, the first thing to do was to educate the stinky boy and let him make trouble everywhere!

    As for white Locke, he was afraid to be angry and dare not speak. Originally, he just wanted to tease a good woman, but he didn''t expect to kick Jiang Hao on this iron plate. If he knew that, he would make a detour when he saw the two men.

    Jiang Hao followed Bai luoan''s father and son all the way to the city Lord''s house of dasas. He was curious about what the tasks were? It was only after that that that he realized that it was not what she thought.

    This time, it was not the task of mercenary in the mercenary Association, but the request of beloan.

    "With all due respect, brother Jiang, you can''t get a lot of xuanming gold sand just by doing the task of mercenary Association. Even if you are as strong as brother Jiang, you should feel a little tired these days. I heard that every time you go to a city, you will take on a lot of tasks. That''s why the iron body can''t stand it."

    After entering the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Bai luo''an directly asked his servants to leave, leaving only Jiang Hao alone in the mansion. Jiang ChiYan went to visit the city Lord''s house with the housekeeper. She was always interested in these new things, and the city of tasas had its own characteristics. Naturally, Jiang ChiYan would not miss these interesting things.

    But this time, no one would dare to offend her. For this woman with delicate appearance but childlike heart, the whole house was respectful and respectful. For fear of angering the queen, she would not be happy to shoot the city Lord''s house.

    After hearing what Bai luoan said, Jiang Hao was also quite curious and put his eyes on the other side. Then he asked tentatively, "what does the city Lord mean?"

    "I don''t know if little brother Jiang has ever heard of the profession of resource hunter?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s interest, Bai luo''an simply stopped selling tricks and asked.

    "Resource hunter?"

    This strange word also brightened Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Although he has been in the red land for a period of time, he has been isolated from the world because of Bodhi''s ancient mirror. He has never talked to anyone except completing the tasks of the mercenary Association. He is a man of his own.

    So it''s not clear that resource hunter is a very active profession in the red earth continent.

    "Yes, they are resource hunters. They make a living by searching for and finding the xuanming gold sand. It can be regarded as a very high-risk occupation. The mortality rate is very high, but the harvest is also huge. A large number of outlaws in the red earth continent are engaged in this occupation."

    After finishing this paragraph, Bai luo''an is afraid of Jiang Hao''s misunderstanding and says quickly.

    "Of course, there are more brave human practitioners like little brother Jiang who are engaged in this work?"

    "If I remember correctly, in the precious land, xuanming gold sand is under the control of the human army, and no one is qualified to develop it. Once the resources are seized, it will be equal to the enemy of the army formed by the whole mankind."

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s focus is not on the title. If he remembers correctly, the veins like xuanming gold sand are controlled by the human army. Otherwise, the mercenaries will have so many xuanming gold sands. Where does the reward come from?

    "You are right. In the red earth continent, xuanming gold sand is indeed under the control of the army, but this refers to large-scale ore veins, while resource hunters are to develop some small veins that have not been discovered by human practitioners. These veins are very small, but even the smallest ones are definitely better than those obtained by little brother Jiang More. "

    At the end of his talk, there was a glimmer of greed in his eyes.

    Obviously he was also interested in those veins.

    However, there are a large number of mineral spirits in these veins, and the strength of those spirits is very terrible. As the city Lord of the city Lord''s house of dasas, once he mobilizes the army to occupy those small veins, he will surely attract the attention of the people above. At that time, most of the veins he developed had to be flushed, and one fifth of them could be reached Well, this is obviously unacceptable to ambitious people like baron.

    "Oh? Why do you want to listen to me

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not easily believe the old fox in front of him. The other party must have something to do with him.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Bai luoan''s face showed a flattering look.

    "Of course, there is cooperation, and I want to be with brother Jiang."

    Baron, no longer concealing, replied bluntly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    After all, there is no need to hide this kind of thing at all. After a short time together, Bai luoan also gradually found out Jiang Hao''s character and knew that the other party didn''t like others to beat around the bush.

    "Oh? What kind of cooperation? "

    This time Jiang Hao is really interested.

    Just as Bai luoan said, he is sure to win the golden sand of xuanming. If he has a chance to get it, he will certainly not miss this opportunity.

    "I provide those mine vein addresses that have not been discovered yet, and the remaining things really need younger brother Jiang to do. As you know, as the Lord of the city Lord''s house, some things are not easy to do."

    Baron was a bit reserved.

    But Jiang Hao also understood. It seems that this guy is trying to bypass the army and occupy the undeveloped mineral veins alone. However, due to the identity of the city Lord, many things are not easy to come forward in person. At this time, a strong fighter is needed to deal with all this.

    And he is obviously the other side in the mind of that excellent hitter.

    "It seems that being a city Lord has a lot of freedom, but what kind of advantages does the Lord intend to give me as a thug?"

    Now that he has made clear the purpose of the other party, Jiang Hao is not in a hurry.

    "Little brother Jiang and I are friends at first sight. Naturally, I will not forget you for making money. As long as the ore vein is occupied, how about you and me?"

    After thinking about it, Bai luo''an also showed a trace of flesh pain on his face, and then said to Jiang Hao, afraid that Jiang Hao would not agree, he quickly added a sentence.

    "I can provide the address of those private ore veins, the smallest of which has thousands of Jin to develop. I think little brother Jiang should be able to understand how valuable this is!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of smile.

    "Are you three, I''m seven?"

    This old fox is really a lion''s big mouth. He even wants to provide clues and accounts for 70%. Does he really regard him as a laborer without money?

    You should know that he is doing all the hard work of fighting and occupying the top of the mountain, and the other party only needs to provide information and wants to occupy 70% of the total. It is not him that he treats it as a labor force without money or what?

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s sarcastic words, Bai luo''an choked for a while, and then his face turned red. He thought Jiang Hao was a young man who only knew how to cultivate himself and not know much about the world. Otherwise, he would not have made such a success at a young age. Obviously, he was wrong this time, and the other side was very smart and could not do it at all He is.

    "All these news are from me. If Jiang Hao doesn''t cooperate with me, I can only find other people."

    At present, Bai luo''an is going to die. Jiang Hao will not compromise. After all, he does not want to let out those interests that can be obtained by watching.

    With a large amount of xuanming gold sand, he will have more possibilities in practice in the future. This thing has a fatal attraction for human practitioners who have cultivated Yin attribute spiritual power, so bailuoan wants to obtain these veins.

    "Then I wish the city Lord good luck to find a thug stronger than me in all aspects."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and intended to leave directly without any intention of staying.

    He didn''t know what a resource hunter was. Now that he knew it now, he was going to do a lot of work to plunder the xuanming gold sand all over the place. It didn''t matter whether he joined hands or not.

    "Don''t, brother Jiang. Everything is not negotiable."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s intention to turn around and leave directly, Bai luo''an can''t sit still any longer. He just stands up and asks Jiang Hao to stay.

    We should know that the other party is the most suitable candidate, the foundation is clean, not to mention the strength is so strong, if we can cooperate with them, those mineral veins are not easily captured?

    "If you sincerely want to talk about cooperation, don''t talk about" three or seven "nonsense. If you really find those mines that have not been developed yet, I will be responsible for occupying the mountain top and not letting other forces get involved. I can even claim that this is my territory. However, the City Lord needs to send someone to do the mountain development. After all, I can He''s a loner. He has no soldiers. "

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Bai luoan.

    "As for the distribution of interests, if the city Lord can accept it during the May 5th Five Year Plan period, then we will reach a cooperation. If the city Lord can''t accept it, Jiang can only feel deeply sorry."

    The fifth five year plan is the most suitable proportion that Jiang Hao can think of. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life in the red soil continent, and the development of mineral veins is not a very simple thing, it needs a lot of manpower to be feasible. Jiang Hao has no soldiers or generals in his hands. If he really wants to develop mountains, he has to rely on the other side.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Of course, more importantly, in the previous conversation, Jiang Hao also learned that the other party had found several undiscovered xuanming gold placer veins, and these are exactly the places that attract Jiang Hao. You should know that those veins are very troublesome to find. Otherwise, xuanming gold sand will not be valuable in the red earth mainland, but if there is a clear map, it will be natural It can''t be better.

    This is why Jiang Hao is willing to give 50% of the interest to Bai luoan. If the latter does not have a clear map, then Jiang Hao does not even want to give the other party 10%.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Bai luoan''s eyes flashed the color of struggle. Obviously, this was not a good decision for him. Jiang Hao looked at the other side quietly and didn''t speak up. If the other party disagreed, he would leave directly. After all, 50% interest is the highest limit that Jiang Hao can promise We can only find another partner.

    After half a ring, Baron finally made up his mind, then nodded and agreed.

    "Well, fifty percent out of five. I''ve done this business for nothing."

    We should know that Jiang Hao''s reputation has risen in the red earth mainland these days. No matter how difficult it is, Jiang Hao has never failed in the task of mercenary Association, no matter how difficult it is. Undoubtedly, the success rate of cooperation with such people is not intended to be higher.

    "Wish us a happy cooperation in advance."

    After seeing Bai luoan''s promise, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, the other party was also the best candidate for cooperation in his eyes. However, compared with Bai luoan, Jiang Hao was more sophisticated, and he would not directly express his own needs. This is obviously a very important point in the negotiation. Only by doing so can the other party be unable to guess What are you thinking about in order to gain more benefits.

    "Little brother Jiang is really a young man with outstanding talent. He is not only gifted in practice, but also can''t be compared with this city hall."

    Naturally, Bai luo''an did not miss the moment when Jiang Hao relaxed on his face, and immediately he could not help feeling.

    "The Lord of the city is joking." Jiang Hao obviously did not intend to spend more time on this matter. He directly shifted the topic to this cooperation. "I just came to the red earth continent, and the so-called resource Hunter also heard about it for the first time. Please explain it in detail, so as to facilitate my future actions."

    Naturally, Bai luoan would not refuse Jiang Hao''s request. He directly told him something about the resource hunter. This cooperation with Jiang Hao can be said to be a big gamble for Bai luoan. He put all his bets on Jiang Hao. If he wins, his whole value will be doubled several times, but once he loses Although it will not be doomed, it will also lose the qualification of being the head of seven towns in the vicinity.

    "Resource hunter is a relatively active profession in the red earth continent. These people have all kinds of identities. Some are professional resource hunters, while others are only doing it occasionally. It does not require much of the qualifications of practitioners. However, there are very few resource hunters who can successfully find a vein. Once someone discovers the existence of a vein, if it is not handled properly and is known by others, it will lead to the attack of resource hunters. You also know that natural materials and gems like this are naturally available to those who have the ability to get it. Finally, they often make a blood break. The discovery of a vein is also accompanied by it At the end of the day, the blood of countless people is shared by several forces. There are few independent resource hunters who can occupy the whole mountain range as one person. As far as I know, no one can do it. "

    Speaking of this, Bai luoan also looked at Jiang Hao with expectation in his eyes.

    "Of course, if brother Jiang finds a vein, I won''t do it myself, but I will also make a report that you are my brother. Although I am only a city Lord, I still have some prestige. I think this competition will be much smaller."

    When it comes to the end, Baron''s tone is also a little uncertain.

    After all, the temptation of xuanming gold sand to the practitioners is too great. Although he is the city master, he can only restrain many forces in the city of dasasi. If he is far away, he can''t manage it. At that time, Jiang Hao will have to come by himself, and he can''t help much.

    After hearing Bai luoan say so, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help scolding, but he also understood that the other side had no way to do things. If the other side could really mobilize their own forces to stay on the xuanming gold ore vein, then the other side would not need to cooperate with Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to do it. I will never let his precious maps become invalid."

    Luo Hao opened his mouth to Jiang Bai.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    After all, if Jiang Hao couldn''t keep those veins, the news that there was xuanming gold sand in those veins would also be spread out. At that time, Bai luoan would be a real basket of water.

    It''s just that xuanming gold sand hasn''t been obtained. Even those precious maps will also be lost.

    "After hearing this, I''m also relieved. I believe that I won''t be disappointed with Jiang''s strength. After all, Jiang has not let anyone down."

    Bai luoan had to put a high hat on Jiang Hao, in order to hope that the other side could go all out.

    "I will do my best."

    In the face of this one after another high hat, Jiang Hao did not show any difference. Anyway, he would do his best, but he would not do anything that would cost his life.

    After the two reached a cooperation, bailuoan also handed a map to Jiang Hao. On this map, the existence of a vein was recorded in detail. However, the scale of the vein was not large. After the development and refining, at most, there were more than 3000 Jin of xuanming gold sand, which was a very small output for the vein.

    But even so, the number of these xuanming gold sands is still more than that of the xuanming gold sands obtained by Jiang Hao''s previous hard-working tasks. No wonder so many people want to become resource hunters. This is indeed a good way to become rich overnight.

    But whether we can keep this treasure and take it as our own depends on whether our strength is enough?

    After getting the map, Jiang Hao didn''t start directly, but after several days of preparation work in the city of tasas, he left here with Jiang ChiYan. Before leaving, Bai luoan was even more concerned about Jiang Hao, for fear that his map would be in vain.

    After all, Jiang Hao didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed because he didn''t want to make the other party laugh. After all, he didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed. However, he didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed because he didn''t want to do so many words бг

    He is sure to win the golden sand. If someone wants to rob him, it depends on whether he can beat himself.

    "Master, where are we going now?"

    Jiang ChiYan didn''t know about the cooperation between Jiang Hao and Bai luoan. Of course, it was not Jiang Hao who wanted to hide from each other, but Jiang ChiYan had never asked such questions in these days. The other party''s whole mind was on those strange things. She had been sleeping in the ancient Bodhi mirror for a long time, with her lively and active nature Ge, now it is not easy to re transformed into a human form, naturally will not miss all the fresh and fun things.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care about each other. It was the people in the city Lord''s house who didn''t dare to offend Jiang ChiYan. They directly received Jiang ChiYan with the highest standard. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan was a bully in the city Lord''s house. Those people, especially bailock, were even more miserable. They were often dragged by Jiang ChiYan to buy some strange things Of course, this is all paid by baillock. Although the amount of money is not large, the key point is that it is more miserable to be tossed about. Jiang ChiYan is not so easy to take care of.

    "To find a vein."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head and replied.

    "Veins? Do you mean the golden sand of xuanming

    Jiang ChiYan instantly interested in a pair of bright big eyes is showing light.

    That''s a good thing. If it wasn''t for xuanming gold sand, she might have to go on for some time or even disappear.

    "Yes, it is indeed a vein with xuanming gold sand?"

    Jiang Hao nodded to confirm the other party''s guess.

    "That''s very much to look forward to!"

    After getting Jiang Hao''s affirmation, the smile on Jiang ChiYan''s face was even worse.

    "There will be a place for you, a little fellow, to suffer."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s full of vitality, Jiang Hao also played a bit of mischievous thinking, teasing each other.

    "Will the master make me suffer? Is it difficult for me to get through the veins? Although it sounds a little difficult, it seems that it''s not unrealistic. How about if I go directly into the mine vein and absorb all the power of the mysterious gold sand? In this way, the owner does not need to think about how to refine and transport

    Jiang ChiYan obviously didn''t understand that Jiang Hao was deliberately attacking her. Instead, he tilted his head and thought carefully. Then he replied to Jiang Hao.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s reply, Jiang Hao was sweating wildly. Well, his small spiritual brain circuit was totally different from that of human practitioners.

    In order to prevent the other party from doing things like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "You don''t have to be cute to carry ore

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, he quickly added another.

    "As for the xuanming gold sand, it needs to be refined before it can be absorbed. Half of the xuanming gold sand is from the Lord''s mansion, and the rest is ours."

    The reason why Jiang Hao said so clearly to Jiang ChiYan was that he was afraid that the little ancestor would ignore him and absorb all the gold in the whole mine vein to xuanming gold sand. If such a thing happened, he would be OK, but he would not be able to explain to bailuoan.

    "Well, well..."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan was also a little dejected. She thought that the xuanming gold ore veins that she and her master had found were absorbed by them. However, she didn''t expect to give half of them to others. After thinking about this, Jiang ChiYan was also a little unhappy.

    But soon Jiang ChiYan adjusted his mind, and his face was full of smiles. Even if half of the xuanming gold sand was to be distributed to the city Lord and the auxiliary, it was far more than the number of xuanming gold sand that Jiang Hao got when he took over the task. It was still very cost-effective.

    After thinking of this, Jiang ChiYan also smiles more brightly.

    "Let''s go and meet the forces in this area."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head, then raised his leg and walked forward with the other party.

    On the map Bai luo''an gave Jiang Hao only roughly indicated the direction of the ore vein, and the specific location still needs to be explored by Jiang Hao himself. Jiang Hao did not have any objection to this point. After all, such veins are very rare, and it is also difficult to explore. It is good to have a general direction.

    Thousands of miles away from the city of tasas, there is a large Canyon in the southwest. Because of the numerous mutated fierce beasts and surrounded by the poisonous miasma for years, there are no human practitioners there, let alone divide the territory.

    According to the marks on the map, Jiang Hao soon came to this large canyon. At the beginning, Jiang Hao also met several powerful mutant fierce beasts, but most of them were only around the completion of the robbery period. These fierce beasts obviously could not hinder Jiang Hao and his party.

    When he went deep into the canyon, Jiang Hao started the carpet search. At the beginning, Jiang ChiYan was still following him to join in the fun. However, he soon found that this task was not interesting at all, so he took back the ancient Bodhi mirror and rested, while Jiang Hao continued his boring search work.

    Looking for ore veins is not a simple thing. Even with the help of maps, it is still very difficult to find the section of ore veins with xuanming gold sand, which requires a lot of time and energy.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power was strong enough. After searching for nearly half a month, he finally found the mineral vein with xuanming gold sand. If he was a human practitioner, it would be difficult to achieve it in a year and a half.

    After confirming the location of xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao did not act in a hurry, because he remembered what Bai luoan once said to him, that is, whenever there is a vein with xuanming gold sand, there must be a mineral spirit around it, and there will be a lot of them. This is why once a human practitioner discovers the existence of the vein, he will be immediately killed by other humans It''s the reason why the practitioners discovered it.

    Because if you want to dig out the xuanming gold sand, it will certainly disturb those mining spirits. Once the spirit is released, some human practitioners who are close to here will notice it.

    Xuanming gold sand is a specialty of the red earth continent. Almost everyone knows what this kind of vein is used for. Therefore, once you feel the news, the news will be spread out. At that time, all kinds of forces will come to the stage. Of course, there are many people who want to fish in troubled waters. At this time, they also want to keep the old-fashioned xuanming gold sand It becomes a very difficult thing.

    So before he started, Jiang Hao needed to arrange several arrays nearby to hide people''s eyes. Of course, this is not a long-term plan, but it can be delayed for a while.

    After doing the preparatory work, Jiang Hao also blasted a mountain mouth of the ore vein. He was going to investigate it by himself. After all, he only vaguely felt the existence of xuanming gold sand. The specific location and purity still need to be checked by himself.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also ran out of the Bodhi ancient mirror. Naturally, she would not miss such a funny thing.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say much about this. Today''s Jiang ChiYan''s strength is not necessarily weaker than himself. With the help of the other party, he will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Get in through here?"

    Jiang ChiYan looks at the cave in front of him, and then asks Jiang Hao with an eager face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Well, I''ve broken through the cave here, but the obstacles in it can''t be removed. Be careful when you go in."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed Jiang ChiYan''s conjecture.

    "Don''t worry, I''m going to take the lead."

    After Jiang ChiYan made a sign to refuel, he hopped into the cave.

    Even now she has grown into a beautiful woman, but her style is still like a little girl, there is no trace of mature and steady in her body.

    Jiang ChiYan is in the front of the road, and Jiang Hao is the rear of the palace. Although he has obtained a lot of information from Bai luoan, however, this is the first time that he has explored the mountains alone. Therefore, he is extremely cautious in his actions. At the same time, Jiang Hao does not forget to stare at Jiang ChiYan, for fear that the other party might accidentally break into any basket.

    But this time Jiang ChiYan is still very reliable, after all, xuanming gold sand has a fatal attraction to her, so she has always been naughty at this time has become calm.

    As there is no miner''s lamp in the cave, both Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan hold a Moonstone in their hands for lighting. As they move forward cautiously, a bright light suddenly appears in their eyes. Before Jiang Hao has time to respond, the nearest one to the light is Jiang ChiYan.

    As fast as lightning, the red clothes came to the light nearby. The light was just about to fight back, but Jiang ChiYan seized it.

    "What is this?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a puzzled look. She looked at the light struggling in her hands, and then turned to ask Jiang Hao.

    "Let me see."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also hurriedly stepped forward to see what the light was in his hands.

    But it was at this time that the change took place.

    The light suddenly exploded, and Jiang ChiYan quickly threw away the light in his hand, but he still suffered some small injuries, and even his sleeve was burnt for a long time.

    At the moment when Jiang ChiYan threw away the light, an immortal fire wrapped up the light and then burned it into ashes. There seemed to be something in the ashes. However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to it. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang ChiYan, and then picked up the jade hand that the other party had just grasped the light After a while, I was relieved to see that the other side was not hurt.

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m just a little scared."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly waved his hand, saying that he had not been hurt.

    She was just taken aback.

    "Be careful next time. Don''t hold everything in your hand."

    Jiang Hao frowned and said to Jiang ChiYan.

    "I''ll be careful when I know the master."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded his head quite a bit unreasonable, saying that he knew that he would not make it again next time.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face softened a little, Jiang ChiYan continued to ask.

    "Master, what was that just now? I seem to feel a trace of familiar things in it, but they don''t seem to have any intelligence."

    At first, Jiang ChiYan thought that the thing was not aggressive, so he grasped it. What he didn''t think about was that after he caught it in his hand, the thing would explode on his own initiative. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have to pay a lot of money for it. No wonder Jiang Hao was so angry.

    "It''s a mineral spirit, but it''s the lowest one. It hasn''t been born yet, but the most powerful one has reached the early stage of the robbery period. Although you are powerful and your physical strength is terrible, if you approach those mineral spirits unprepared, you can''t miss your good fruit."

    Speaking of the last moment, Jiang Hao''s tone was also a bit serious. Obviously, he wanted to teach Jiang ChiYan a lesson, so that the other party would not be so rash in future, but know what is cautious.

    "It turns out that this is the spirit of mining. It seems that it is different from what we have seen before. It seems that as long as they are close to strangers, they will automatically explode. In fact, their force is equivalent to that of a strong man who has passed through the robbery period

    With Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan understood it in an instant, and suddenly felt some lingering fear.

    Fortunately, the mineral spirit that he just caught in his hands is only at the beginning of the robbery period. If the spirit of the spirit of fairyland explodes in front of him, even if she is powerful now, she can''t stand it.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Seeing that Jiang Chi had a long memory, he put his eyes on the ashes just after the mine spirit explosion. There seemed to be something in there.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He just raised his legs and walked towards the group of ashes, and then squatted down in front of the group of ashes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Jiang Hao carefully wiped away the layer of ashes. Sure enough, there was a trace of pure xuanming gold sand. It was not too much, only a little more than a catty. Compared with Jiang Hao''s goal of this trip, it is not too much to describe with nine oxen and one hair.

    However, it was obvious that more was better, so Jiang Hao didn''t waste it. He took out the jade bottle and put the little pile of xuanming gold sand into it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan suddenly enlarged his eyes and had a new idea in his heart.

    After the explosion of these little guys, there will be xuanming gold sand!

    "When fighting, you should always remember to be quick and accurate. You must not make a big noise. Don''t let those people know about it. If those people know, more than half of your mysterious gold sand will go into other people''s stomachs."

    Jiang Hao didn''t lift his head and said to Jiang ChiYan. Naturally, he was very clear about those Xiaojiu in the other party''s mind, but he didn''t intend to stop Jiang ChiYan''s intention. After all, if we want to develop the vein here, the first thing is to clear all the spirits here. Otherwise, the miners will not be able to carry out their work.

    Naturally, he and Jiang ChiYan had to do these things to remove the mineral spirits, which was also agreed in the cooperation with Bai luoan. I think bailuoan is not sure that there will be xuanming gold sand after the active explosion of these mineral spirits. However, even if the other party knows, it is estimated that he and Jiang ChiYan still need to solve these problems бг

    All the way to the depths of the ore vein, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also met many mine spirits. The weakest ones have reached the early stage of the robbery period, and some of them have even reached the middle stage of the Xianling period.

    It is no wonder that every time a resource Hunter discovers the existence of xuanming gold placer, there will be so much noise. Ordinary human practitioners can''t swallow it alone. In particular, they will sell the news even if they find the ore vein on their own initiative.

    This kind of ore vein with xuanming gold sand can''t be eaten by people without the help of one side. The mineral spirits in the vein are enough to make people headache.

    No matter how careful Jiang Hao was, when dealing with the mineral spirit whose strength had reached the middle stage of the fairyland period, he still disturbed all the mineral spirits in the whole mountain range, and some human practitioners nearby were also aware of some strange phenomena here.

    Most of the human practitioners who can go deep into these remote areas are resource hunters. They know too well what such a state means. It''s just that there are veins with xuanming gold sand discovered here.

    All of a sudden, the news was sent out in droves. Soon, other forces in the neighborhood knew about it and sent people to check it. Soon, the truth of the news was confirmed.

    This time, the forces of several surrounding cities and towns were bombed, so they quickly integrated the team and prepared to set out. As far away as beluoan, the city of great SASAS, also learned the news.

    Baron sat on the top of the hall, and his face became a little surprised after hearing the news from his subordinates.

    "This little brother Jiang is really a strange person. He has locked in the specific position of the ore vein so quickly."

    Baron''s words had just finished, but Baroque, who was sitting under him, opened his mouth.

    "If you want me to say, he is a mang man. He did not report to his father in advance or investigate it alone at the first time after he discovered the ore vein. His ambition is so obvious that he may even want to swallow it by himself."

    Baroque''s voice was full of sarcasm.

    He has suffered a lot in these days. Since he nearly kicked Jiang Hao''s iron plate last time, he was forbidden to go wild at home by Bai luoan.

    Now after hearing about Jiang Hao''s news, the latter is not here. Naturally, he is sarcastic.

    "You stinky boy, you''d better shut up. It''s OK to talk about this kind of words in front of my father. Don''t say that in front of brother Jiang!"

    Just after Baroque had finished speaking, Baron yelled.

    "He''s not here..."

    After being reprimanded by his father, Baroque was also very aggrieved.

    Ever since he knew Jiang Hao''s strength and rumors about the other side, baillock didn''t have the slightest intention of revenge on the other side, but if he was afraid of Jiang Hao everywhere, he did not want to.

    What''s more, he didn''t say it in front of others. At most, he just complained in front of his father, but he didn''t expect to be reprimanded by his father. Ah, it''s really a bad time.

    All blame that Jiang Hao, the latter had better die in that mine!

    Baroque could not help but curse in his heart.

    "Gentlemen don''t talk about others behind others. If you are dissatisfied with younger brother Jiang, then you should practice hard. When you get to his level, you are qualified to be dissatisfied in front of him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Baron was obviously angry with his son when he continued to reprimand him.

    "I''m a strong man in the later stage of the immortal period. I can''t catch up with him even if I eat more Tiancai Dibao. I don''t know how the man practiced. He doesn''t look older than me. But I don''t think even my father can''t match him in this cultivation."

    Now they were only father and son, so white Locke''s words were very open.

    He really didn''t know how Jiang Hao practiced. He was so young that he had reached the late stage of fairyland. It''s not pleasant to say that he would not be able to catch up with each other no matter how much he chased in his life, unless he didn''t practice from today on. Of course, this is not a realistic thing.

    That''s why he prayed that Jiang Hao would die in this mine accident instead of looking for Jiang Hao''s troubles himself.

    "Little brother Jiang''s strength is really unpredictable, but if we really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or loses."

    As the city Lord of dasas City, beloan also has his own pride. Naturally, he will not easily admit that his accomplishments in practice are not as good as those of a young man.

    "That''s right. The father has fought more than the child has eaten, but father, shall we send a horse to support him this time?"

    After complimenting his father, Baroque asked curiously.

    "No, once I do it, it will represent the strength of the city Lord''s house. At that time, the forces composed of the major armies will come to visit. At that time, the mineral veins discovered by Jiang Hao will be confiscated directly because of my participation."

    Said Baron, shaking his head.

    This time, he can''t help much. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but he can''t help. Once he does, it represents the military.

    "How can Jiang Hao defend that vein alone? Even if the strength of the latter is as strong as this, and there is a strange woman to help, but only with the strength of two people, no matter how strong, it is impossible to keep it? "

    In baillock''s opinion, Jiang Hao is only two men no matter how strong he is. As the saying goes, heroes are hard to defeat four fists. The latter has to face both the spirit of the mine in the vein and many forces coveting it. How can one person occupy such a large mine vein.

    "That''s his business."

    After that, there was a mysterious smile on the face of Baron.

    "What does Father mean? Kill with a knife

    After hearing this, Baroque''s face also showed a smile.

    But apparently she misunderstood her father.

    After Baroque finished, Baron looked at his son angrily and thought that he was a hero of a generation. How could he have given birth to such a useless son?

    "If I wanted to kill people with a knife, I would have taken the initiative to release the news of the existence of mineral veins in that area. I would not wait until now."

    "What did father just mean?"

    White Locke was obviously used to being scolded by his father, so he did not shut up. Instead, he continued to ask.

    "Naturally, it is for Jiang Hao to negotiate with those forces, and it is also Jiang Hao''s own interests to separate out at that time. After all, for the cooperation between me and him, I am only responsible for providing maps and miners, and the rest should be solved by himself."

    Bai luoan obviously made a good plan and did not intend to interfere in the negotiation between Jiang Hao and various forces. At most, he gave a verbal warning that little brother Jiang and he had a lot of friendship.

    But this kind of friendship is not worth mentioning in front of absolute interests. After all, those forces will not give him a city Lord''s face.

    So when things really got to that point, Jiang Hao had to make a concession, and the concession was still in the condition of not harming his own interests.

    "Gao, this move is really high, worthy of the father''s adult!"

    After hearing his father''s explanation, Baroque finally understood the interest relationship among them. He quickly raised his thumb and praised to his father.

    But this kind of praise is actually a little retarded in beloan''s eyes.

    "You say that I am a man of great talent and talent. How can I have such a useless son? From today on, you should not go out of the city Lord''s house to harm the subjects. Please give me peace of mind and stay at home to practice. When will you improve your strength at the beginning of the robbery period to the middle of the robbery period, and when will you go out to me. б▒

    now, the more he looks at Baroque, the more unpleasant he is. The latter is not so gifted in his cultivation. He is completely lazy and unwilling to practice. He is domineering in the city of tasas by relying on his own support. In the future, he will have to wait for himself for a hundred years, for fear that many people will wait to kill him.

    After thinking of this, there was a trace of melancholy in Baron''s eyes.

    But white Locke obviously didn''t notice that.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Now Baroque''s attention is all focused on what his father said just now, and his heart is a little more schadenfreude. He would like to see how Jiang Hao intends to get rid of this dilemma this time.

    As Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan made more and more noise in the mine vein, many forces around realized the unusual situation here, and sent their subordinates to check it. After confirming that some human practitioners found that there was xuanming gold ore vein in this area, the forces of all sides were also in a hurry to rectify the people and move towards this place.

    However, Jiang Hao was also aware of a bit of trouble. Although he had great confidence in the array he had set up before, there was no way he could do anything similar to the leakage of the aura of heaven and earth. I think that the changes here should also attract the attention of those forces. Now we have to solve the mineral spirits in the mine veins quickly, or we will wait until the rectification of those forces is completed After that, Jiang Hao would have to face the danger of being attacked by both sides.

    "Xiaochi Yan, it seems that this time we have to work hard."

    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan, who regarded brush strange as fun, and opened his mouth.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan''s hand movement is also a stagnation, and then the smile on his face is instantly brilliant.

    "Xiaochiyan understands the master''s meaning!"

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang ChiYan also held his hand in the direction of the mining spirits. Soon, the small mineral spirits flying in the space were directly turned into powder, and the xuanming gold sand appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    With a wave of Jiang Chi Yan''s sleeve robe, the xuanming gold sand like quicksand fell into a small porcelain bottle.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao on one side was not idle. He directly summoned out the big world of fire and swept away the mineral spirits in this space in the fastest way. With the disappearance of those mineral spirits, there were more and more small porcelain vases in Jiang Hao''s storage bag, with hundreds of Jin.

    This time, even if we didn''t get the xuanming gold sand in the mountain range here, the xuanming gold sand only obtained from these mineral spirits was enough to equal the previous one month''s hard work of Jiang Hao.

    No wonder that even if the work of resource hunter is so dangerous, there are still so many human practitioners who want to join it one after another, because the reward is too exciting.

    At the time when Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan cleaned up the mineral spirits in the whole ore vein at the fastest speed, the people and horses composed of many forces around had already arrived here.

    The valley, which was once deserted, has already been filled with people. Several people and horses have arrived one after another. Now they are fighting for each other there. In addition to these people and horses, there are also a lot of casual repairs who are also rushing here, hoping to fish in troubled waters.

    However, it is obvious that their goals are impossible to achieve this time, because the opponent they are facing this time is not other people, but Jiang Hao has given Hao''s character that he will not give food to others, so it is obvious that there will be a hard struggle today.

    Although there are many forces going to this place, three of them are the most powerful. Each of them has its own side. It seems that the well water does not invade the river, but it is tripartite. Compared with these three forces, other forces are like children''s family.

    When the rest of the ordinary monks looked at these three forces again, they also had a deep look of fear in their eyes. Obviously, they had heard of these three forces and knew their strength.

    "The array arranged nearby is mysterious. I don''t know which strong one has gone deep into this vein?"

    At this time, it was noon, and the sun was strong. One of the old men who looked like a fairyland stepped out of the team. He stood in the air, his white robe was floating, and there were auspicious clouds all over his body, which looked like an old immortal.

    When this person appeared, the originally noisy crowd immediately became quiet. It is obvious that the old man has a high prestige here.

    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to go out this time."

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a graceful young girl emerged from the ranks of the same forces. Although she was a young girl, her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. Her eyes and eyes were full of charm. Her eyes and eyes were full of charm. She was good at charm.

    After the girl appeared, many men''s eyes became hot, but it was also with deep fear. Obviously, the girl was not as delicate as she looked on the surface.

    "Gu Yunxian, the leader of the ancient hezong, Ouyang Xingyue, the leader of the Wanyao League, tut tut. It seems that there is a good play to watch today."

    At this time, Wang Haoyun, the leader of the sword cloud clan, came forward.

    When the three appeared, everyone''s eyes were on them. Obviously, they knew that today''s play should be performed on them.

    I don''t know who the bad luck will be this time!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Since everyone is here, let''s just open the door and talk about anything. After all, we have been forced to cooperate many times, and the rules are understood."

    Ouyang Xingyue''s voice is charming and beautiful. After she said this, many men feel their bones are crumbling.

    "The leader of Ouyang said that every time I cooperated with Ouyang leader, I felt very happy."

    Wang Haoyun on one side also fanned the folding fan in his hand and spoke politely.

    At the moment, he looks like a scholar, and his identity as the chieftain of the sword cloud clan does not match. However, even so, no one dares to underestimate him, because everyone knows that this is not a good master. As early as half a year ago, the master of Jianyun clan had already reached the late stage of the Fairy Spirit period. With his age, almost everyone thought that he was the last one He is the most likely person to enter the legendary realm.

    "It''s the same with my wife."

    After hearing what Wang Haoyun said, Ouyang Xingyue was also Jiaodi''s mouth to reply. However, there was no temperature in that pair of monstrous pupils. Obviously, her heart was far less warm than she seemed on the surface.

    "You look like a concubine, but I don''t like to interrupt. But it''s very important at this time. I have to be an uninteresting person."

    Just when Ouyang Xingyue and Wang Haoyun say a word, you come and I go, Gu Yunxian, who has not opened his mouth, interrupts suddenly.

    After he opened his mouth, all the people''s eyes were on him again. If you want to say who has the most seniority, it is Gu Yunxian. He is also a strong man who has reached the later stage of the fairy period. He is also one of the top figures in the city of great sass. Even those in the army have to give a little face.

    "It''s an old joke. You need to take charge of the overall situation."

    Wang Haoyun said with a smile.

    Knowing that he couldn''t fight with the other party this time, he also gave the other party face to use honorifics.

    "I can''t say anything about the overall situation. I just want to say a few words of justice. I think both of you should know that at this time, the famous work Jiang Hao in the mountains is the latest figure of the times. He has occupied several rankings in the mercenary Association. He is a young talent. He has reached the late stage of the immortal period at a young age. He looks a little younger than Lord Wang If the former with such strength is the first to discover a vein of xuanming gold sand, he is qualified to occupy it. However, Jiang Hao is not from the red earth continent. It is really hard for people to accept the resources that should belong to our red earth continent. "

    This Gu Yunxian is obviously extremely old and spicy. In a word, he moved Jiang Hao to the opposite of everyone.

    Sure enough, after he finished, some onlookers could not help but shout.

    "This is the resources of our red earth continent. Let him, an outsider, go back to his own continent, and don''t try to encroach on our resources!"

    "That is, we are short of resources, and there are not enough practitioners in our own mainland. Why should we let an outside person take over?"

    "Although Jiang Hao has made a name in the mercenary Association, how many high-strength practitioners will go to the mercenary association to take over the task and grab food from the younger generation?"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    ...

    soon, the slogans began to ring, deafening.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Haoyun could not help but raise his eyebrows. He also thought that the old man would still stir up the atmosphere as usual. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao was regarded as a villain before he could do anything.

    However, Wang Haoyun was also quite upset when he heard that the young man''s talent in practice was higher than himself.

    Growing up as a demon, he hated that someone said in front of him who was better than him. This feeling is really unbearable.

    Today, if Jiang Hao is wise, he is OK. If he doesn''t, he can only fight to the other party.

    Think of here, Wang Haoyun''s eyes also flash a trace of grim color.

    "Since we don''t like outsiders to occupy our local resources, it''s easy to say. As the old rule is, we three forces each account for 30% of the xuanming gold ore vein, and the rest 10% belongs to all brothers and sisters. The mining spirits in this mountain range are also distributed to you. I don''t know what you think."

    Ouyang Xingyue opened his mouth and motioned for them to stop. After they looked at themselves, they continued to say Jiao Di Di.

    Naturally, her plan was agreed by Wang Haoyun and Gu Yunxian, so after she finished, they did not refute.

    As for others, they also chose to agree after looking at each other.

    After all, this is not the first time that this has happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    They want to take more than ten percent, but their strength is not allowed. Although everyone has just been dazed by anger, everyone knows that this is their only choice. After all, this rule is made by three powerful people in the later stage of the fairyland period at the same time. They just don''t want to, but they have to be willing, unless they live too long.

    But just after Ouyang Xingyue''s words were just finished, the young man''s laughter suddenly rang from heaven and earth.

    "I have not appeared, you have distributed the interests so perfectly, you really don''t put Jiang in the eye."

    A dark figure from the mine swept out, like lightning in general, blink of an eye is to the people in front of.

    At the moment when Xuanyi youth appeared, many people already recognized his identity.

    Jiang Hao, the man who has been making a lot of trouble in the land of red earth recently, is very impressive.

    "What''s more, they didn''t even mention the master."

    Just after Jiang Hao''s words had just been finished, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside her. No one knew how she appeared. When people noticed her, she had already stood beside Jiang Hao, as if appearing out of thin air. Her ghostly body method also made many human practitioners fear.

    However, what attracted people''s attention was her delicate and perfect face. In front of the real national beauty, Ouyang Xingyue''s originally pretty face became dim.

    It''s as if a worldly creature meets a real one, and there is no comparability between them.

    At the first moment when she saw Jiang ChiYan, Ouyang Xingyue''s eyes became gloomy, especially after she realized that the man beside her looked at Jiang ChiYan, which was full of astonishment that she had never seen before, her heart was also filled with a bit of resentment, thinking that once she had a chance, she must make the beauty''s face, and see whether the other side dare to appear in front of her with her Competing for beauty.

    "I think this little brother is Jiang Hao. If you don''t mind, you can call me old."

    Although Gu Yunxian was slightly surprised by Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, he was only a little surprised. It was a matter of time before the two sides met, but he didn''t expect that the other side would choose to appear so soon.

    In the war, the other side had a lot of trouble to get out of the mine as soon as possible. However, the other side didn''t expect that the mineral power would be consumed as soon as possible.

    "A bad old man dare to call me old?"

    After Jiang Hao heard this, the corner of his mouth also raised a sarcastic smile, obviously he did not put the people in front of him into his eyes.

    In his opinion, when these people distribute their interests without their consent, it is impossible for them to be good today.

    Since we can''t be good, why should we face each other?

    "You! What a yellow mouthed child. Don''t think he will be lawless if he has made some fame in the land of red earth. He is not a mercenary here. None of us is a mercenary. "

    After being choked by Jiang Hao in front of so many people, Gu Yunxian''s face also became extremely ugly. With his acerbity, the original appearance of xianfengdaogu disappeared.

    "That is, any one of us here can do better than you in those things you do in mercenaries, but we are not interested in wasting energy there."

    Ouyang star Yuejiao smiles, because of the hostility to Jiang ChiYan, she is also upset to see Jiang Hao.

    Although she covers her mouth and smiles, her charming pupil is full of killing intention.

    "You''re a strange person. My master didn''t mention his affairs in the mercenary Association, but you were one by one. If you really despise the mercenary Association, you should protest with the members of the mercenary Association. Why do you talk so much with my master? Do you seem knowledgeable or mean? "

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the three people in front of her with her head tilted and her face full of doubts. She really couldn''t figure out what these human practitioners were talking about. You know, her master didn''t mention some things she did in the mercenary Association, but these people were one by one, which is really puzzling.

    The woman''s tone is too naive and innocent. For a moment, people don''t know how to refute it. Ouyang Xingyue is choked by the other party and doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Who are you, little girl?"

    At this time, Wang Haoyun also came forward. He opened the folding fan in his hand, and then slightly fanned himself. A handsome scholar asked Jiang ChiYan.

    Obviously, he is very interested in this gorgeous beauty.

    I just don''t know the relationship between the girl and Jiang Hao. It''s really easy to daydream about the master''s mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    If I could have such a servant, I would wake up laughing in my dream.

    After thinking of this, Wang Haoyun''s look at Jiang Hao is even worse. How can this boy''s luck be so good?

    "My name is Jiang ChiYan. What can I do for you?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s nature is extremely simple, after Wang Haoyun asked, he also opened his mouth and replied that he didn''t think much about anything at all.

    "Is he your master?"

    Wang Haoyun asked again. Although he was extremely restrained, his tone was still full of jealousy.

    "That''s right."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and confirmed the other party''s guess.

    "I can give you more than he can if you want to follow me."

    Wang Haoyun made it clear that he was digging the corner of Jiang Hao''s wall and was still in front of everyone.

    But after Wang Haoyun finished, Ouyang Xingyue''s face on one side also completely became ugly. Although she didn''t like Wang Haoyun, and even had some distaste between her, she was used to chasing each other. Now the other party adjusts in front of her face and plays with other aunts. Undoubtedly, Ouyang Xingyue is so unhappy.

    "Oh, really?" After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan seemed to be interested in it, looked at Wang Haoyun in general, and then said in the expectant eyes of the other party, "my master can give me the mountain with dark golden sand below, can you?"

    "I..."

    In a word, Wang Haoyun was speechless.

    How could he have thought that Jiang Hao was so generous that he would give a woman the mineral vein he had worked so hard to find. If it was him, he would never have done it.

    In his opinion, this kind of practice is really a bit stupid. Where there are no women, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is definitely not worth exchanging such a mineral vein. This kind of business is not worth it.

    "You see you can''t do it, tut. People who can only talk big are really unpleasant."

    Jiang ChiYan Tut, the original simple eyes are also full of scorn.

    "I don''t think he can do it, and this vein has nothing to do with your master. It belongs to our red earth continent, and you two outsiders are not qualified to occupy here."

    Wang Haoyun''s expression also became a little ugly, but soon he adjusted his state and restored his demeanor as a patriarch.

    After he said this, many resource hunters also cried out.

    "Yes, this is the natural material and treasure of our red earth continent. You, an outsider, have no right to touch it!"

    "It''s very good to let you take over the task of mercenary Association. It''s a pity that you don''t have a job with our resource hunter."

    "This is our land of red earth. It''s better for irrelevant people to get out of here!"

    "Xuanming gold sand is the xuanming gold sand of the red earth continent!"

    The noise of the banishment began again.

    After hearing these voices, the smile on Jiang Hao''s face was also sluggish, but it soon expanded under the gaze of the public.

    "Even if I leave here, you will only take 10% of the resources and distribute them to each of you. I''m afraid you can''t get a catty of xuanming gold sand, right? Just for this reason, the mysterious gold sand becomes the running dog of others and cleans the ore veins for others. It seems that you local resource hunters are not so noble? "

    Jiang Hao''s voice is full of irony.

    Just after he had finished, those resource hunters looked at Jiang Hao with hostility, and were eager to eat his meat and drink his blood.

    After seeing this scene, Gu Yunxian touched his beard and looked at Jiang Hao like a fool.

    Although the strength of these resource hunters is not so strong, they win in a large number. Jiang Hao''s words obviously offend all the resource hunters here. In addition, she is originally from other continents. If she really wants to fight, they don''t need the three of them. These resource hunters are a headache for Jiang Hao.

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    бнбн

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, those resource hunters also raised their arms and called out slogans.

    But just at this time, Jiang Hao just stepped on the ground with his right foot, and suddenly the sky broke with him as the center! A strong breath of fairyland is also breaking out.

    This strong strength directly suppresses those resource hunters who are shouting slogans.

    They seem to have forgotten that the ferocious man who will leave countless legends in the mercenaries has reached the stage of fairyland. It is absolutely beyond their ordinary resource hunters'' ability to deal with him. However, they still want to fight with Jiang Hao. They are really at a loss.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden outburst of strength is like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of these resource hunters, making them instantly calm down.The atmosphere that has just been instigated is also directly gone.

    "The mob."

    Jiang Hao spoke softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    There was no emotion in his cold voice. Just after Jiang Hao opened his mouth, none of the more than 3000 resource hunters dared to speak. Although all of them were brave, their bravery did not mean that they were willing to die.

    Maybe they were not rational because of Wang Yunxian''s instigation, but when Jiang Hao''s strength broke out, these resource hunters also completely calmed down. They were not idiots and let people be Gunners all the time. What''s more, this man is a real strong man in the later period of immortal life, and they are not enough to fill each other''s teeth.

    "It seems that, just like the rumor, brother Jiang''s strength has reached the late stage of the fairyland period, but we have three strong people in the later stage of the immortal period. I advise the younger brother to hand over the veins of xuanming gold sand honestly. Otherwise, if we really fight, I think I can''t get through it."

    Wang Yunxian touched his white beard and said.

    At the moment when Wang Yunxian stood up, the sense of oppression on those resource hunters suddenly became smaller. They all looked at the old man gratefully. It was obvious that he had rescued these people.

    "They''re all old people who have half a foot in the coffin and are still talking about it. Do you think you three are qualified to let me back down?"

    Jiang Hao''s smile on the corner of his mouth was even more disdainful.

    Obviously, he did not pay attention to the three people in front of him. In his opinion, these people were not as powerful as the void creature he had met before.

    "What a young man I don''t know. Old brother Wang, I think it''s unnecessary to continue to talk nonsense with this man. After all, the world of our practitioners is still based on strength, and it''s not to compare with others in terms of lip service."

    Ouyang Xingyue''s voice is still charming, but the killing intention in the sweet and greasy sound line is still chilling.

    Obviously, the leader of the demon alliance was a little angry.

    "It''s true that the world of practitioners is based on strength, and it should be made clear to people from the outside world that it is better to be honest in other people''s territory."

    Wang Haoyun''s tone was also gloomy. He had been unhappy with Jiang Hao, and the other party''s remarks made him more unhappy with the other party. Since the other party did not look up to these local forces, it was also time for the other party to know what it means to have people outside of people and heaven and earth!

    "What you are talking about is such a magnificent title. In the end, do you still have to go together?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the three people in front of him with sarcastic tone.

    "Hum! If you don''t give you some color to see, don''t you really think that there is no one in our red earth land! "

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Wang Yunxian, who was nearest to him, also started his work. As soon as he made a move, he was good at magic. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed, and a gloomy force shrouded the heaven and earth. Behind the old man, there was a grand palace feather, in which there was a chanting sound, solemn and solemn.

    At the moment of Gong Yu''s appearance, Rao Shi Jiang Hao also felt a trace of pressure. He snorted a little, and the power of divine literature surrounded him. The pressure was instantly dissolved by the power of divine literature.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Yunxian was also slightly surprised, but soon recovered as usual.

    How can those who can make miracles in mercenaries have no two brushes?

    But this time, Jiang Hao is doomed to eat shriveled in his hands. After all, there are three powerful people in their fairyland, and Jiang Hao has only one person!

    "I learned this method from the Great Buddha, and it is specially used to treat you such a yellow mouth child!"

    With magical powers around him, Gu Yunxian spoke in a tone of confidence.

    "Oh? Are you going to have a wheel fight, or are you going to fight together? "

    Jiang Hao said in a noncommittal way.

    Just after he said this, Gu Yunxian''s face became ugly again. Anyway, he was also a leader. Jiang Hao''s action did not give him face, which made him almost helpless in front of the public. Therefore, after Jiang Hao finished, Gu Yunxian changed his handprint directly, and the guardian beast in Gong Yu jumped out and hissed at Jiang Haohao Roared up, as if to break it into pieces!

    "It looks like a wheel fight."

    The horrible scene did not make Jiang Hao feel any fear. He just made a slight conclusion, and then his body moved, and the dark figure disappeared in the same place.

    in the full view of the public, the god beast with tens of Zhang height and majestic posture opened his teeth and clawed at Jiang Hao. There was an endless fire burning on his body. The head of the beast was sharp and sharp Its tail is very short. You can see that the speed of the beast is beyond the ordinary people''s reach!

    Standing in front of the beast, Jiang Hao is incomparably small, so small that it seems that as long as the beast sneezes, it can be killed in general!

    In terms of vision alone, countless people felt that it would be extremely difficult for Jiang Hao to defeat such a mythical beast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Ouyang Xingyue is also embracing her hands, looking at the scene in front of her. She would like to see what kind of skills this young man who has been making trouble in mercenaries recently?

    "The old man''s move is very difficult even if I want to."

    One side of Wang Haoyun is also a light mouth said.

    Like Ouyang Xingyue, he wanted to explore the bottom of Jiang Hao and see what kind of ability this arrogant young man has.

    Under the gaze of all, the beast roared and waved his claws, but Jiang Hao, standing in front of the beast, did not respond.

    "Play tricks."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t make any defensive action, Gu Yunxian couldn''t help but sneer at him. It seems that he really looked up at the other side and thought that the other side had any real ability. He didn''t expect that he was just a arrogant person.

    The ferocious beast waved its claws under the gaze of the public. Above the claws, there was a cold light emerging. It was as fast as the wind. It almost landed on Jiang Hao after Gu Yunxian said the words "play tricks".

    In front of the sharp claw, Jiang Hao''s figure is almost negligible, but such a seemingly small figure in the face of the attack of the claw, is not moving!

    "How could that happen?"

    A resource hunter is stupefied. He looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. If it doesn''t appear in front of him, he would never believe that, with the physical strength of a human practitioner, he could easily take such a huge blow. It is no exaggeration to say that if the person standing there is him, then at this moment He must have been torn to pieces by that claw, but Jiang Hao survived and stood there undamaged. On the contrary, the claw, which should have been incomparably hard, broke apart in front of the public and turned into flesh and blood.

    The beast exploded.

    Because can''t bear the rebound force, directly burst open!

    How could that be possible?

    Countless human practitioners couldn''t help murmuring that the scene was too shocking. Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao would be hit hard, the beast exploded into flesh and blood because of its active attack.

    With the explosion of the immortal beast, the immortal palace Yu behind Gu Yunxian gradually became illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. Along with Gu Yunxian himself, he also vomited blood and stepped back a few steps. Obviously, the explosion of the beast also had some repercussions on himself.

    Gu Yunxian covered his chest, and his old face was full of astonishment. He did not expect that the young man in black clothes was so strong that he thought he was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he was the frog at the bottom of the well!

    "Little brother Jiang is really clumsy

    Gu Yunxian looked at Jiang Hao and said word by word.

    This time he has been very high on Jiang Hao, the result did not expect that he still looked down on each other.

    This practitioner from the outside world really has several brushes. No wonder he can leave so many legends in the mercenary.

    "Thank you for admitting."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with his hands slightly clasping his fists. His face was as calm as ever. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.

    As for Ouyang Xingyue and Wang Haoyun, they are also shocked and inexplicable. As the strongest three forces in the neighborhood, they often fight with each other, and they know each other''s strength very well. Even Gu Yunxian''s move just now, even they may not be able to easily take it down, let alone shatter the beast like Jiang Hao.

    Like Gu Yunxian, they all looked down on the young man in Xuanyi. They thought that as long as the three of them joined hands, they could force each other to retreat. As a result, they did not expect that the other party directly hit all of them in the face with thunder, and told them with actual actions that he was definitely not a soft persimmon.

    "I wonder if you still have any comments on the xuanming gold placer vein I occupied here?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. When he said this, his eyes were also swept from the faces of those resource hunters, but no one dared to look at him.

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s attention was focused on the three of Gu Yunxian. He knew that the final result had to be produced on them.

    "Throughout the history of the red earth continent, no human immortal can occupy a mineral vein containing xuanming gold sand alone. What''s more, brother Jiang is an outsider. I think that although brother Jiang is more powerful than the three of us, he will have too much appetite to monopolize."

    Ouyang Xingyue covered her mouth and chuckled. Then she came to Jiang Hao with a graceful and eye-catching posture.

    But at this time, Jiang ChiYan was suddenly blocked in front of Jiang Hao, looking at the enchanting woman in front of her with displeasure.

    "Who is your brother? Don''t shout

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Jiang ChiYan was obviously made jealous by the other party''s voice. Although she and Jiang Hao have always been masters and servants, most of the time in front of outsiders, Jiang Hao calls her sister.

    Suddenly someone wants to rob her brother. How can Jiang ChiYan dry? Even when they come out to declare sovereignty.

    "Little sister, you are young. If you want a brother, there will be many in the future. The elder sister is older than you, so how about the elder brother behind you to me?"

    Ouyang Xingyue is obviously unconventional and used to it. Seeing that Jiang ChiYan cares so much about Jiang Hao, she also has a little bit of mind in the moment.

    In terms of appearance, she is far less than the near perfect appearance of Jiang ChiYan, but in the art of seduction, ten Jiang ChiYan are not her opponents.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an old woman say so fresh and refined."

    Jiang ChiYan''s face was a little gloomy, but the breeze blew her hair on her forehead, which made her very proud and aloof. Her face became more and more delicate, which made some resource hunters see her straight.

    "You! Don''t dare to protect me

    After hearing the old woman''s three words, Ouyang Xingyue couldn''t maintain her smile. She followed Jiang ChiYan. If she didn''t take into account that there was a covetous Jiang Hao nearby, she would have started to educate the girl in front of her. She had better use a knife to cut her cheek and feed the poisonous insects. She would like to see her, and after that, she would like to see her After torment, still can leave a bit perfect!

    Think of here, Ouyang star moon that pair of eyes in the cruel color seems to overflow.

    "You can''t beat me without the protection of my master, and you should be glad that I won''t take the initiative to beat a woman like my master."

    Jiang ChiYan stepped forward and put his head close to each other''s ears. His tone was cold, but his voice was still sweet.

    After she said this, Ouyang Xingyue''s face was cold, but before she had time to act, Jiang ChiYan''s hand fell on her hair temples, and then slightly pulled out, a small insect fell into Jiang ChiYan''s hands.

    The little bug was suddenly caught and did not rush to escape, but with its tiny rows of teeth, it bit at the two fingers that caught him. However, this time, it did not bite the human skin directly, along with the blood, drilling into the other party''s body, but was forcefully seized by the wings, unable to move.

    "It''s a delicate little beast, but it''s too weak."

    Jiang ChiYan looks at the insect in her hand, and her face is full of fun. However, Ouyang Xingyue beside her is pale. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Jiang ChiYan''s seemingly slender fingers. She is afraid that the insect will be crushed by one force of the other party.

    You know, this thing is the thing of her own life. If it is destroyed, she will be seriously hurt.

    I thought that the beautiful woman beside Jiang Hao was just a pet kept by the other side, but I didn''t expect that this pet seemed to be more powerful than Jiang Hao himself!

    If the other party really has the intention to kill himself, then just now, she has died.

    Think of here, Ouyang star moon''s back is also a burst of cold.

    Where on earth did these two people come from? It''s really stronger than they expected!

    Wang Haoyun, who hasn''t touched on the other side, has also sprouted a trace of retreat at this moment. Although he did not fight with Jiang Hao, it can be seen that Jiang Hao is not what they can deal with from the just several waves of confrontation. What''s more, there is an immeasurable strength of Jiang ChiYan beside each other.

    In retrospect, Wang Haoyun was also afraid of this woman.

    When they come to this state, they attach more importance to their lives. They will never choose to fight with others as easily as they used to.

    What''s more, it''s just for the sake of some mysterious gold sand. Even though it may have thousands of Jin, it''s not worth living.

    It can be said that the giants of the three forces have already begun to retreat. Gu Yunxian is the first to speak.

    "Today, I''ve lost sight. Brother Jiang really has the ability to monopolize a mine vein. In this case, I took all the family members to retreat. In the future, I hope that younger brother Jiang will not take today''s affairs to the bottom of my heart. It''s all a misunderstanding!"

    At this time, Gu Yunxian did not dare to rely on his age. After all, the world of practitioners always respected his strength. His strength was not as good as Jiang Hao. Naturally, he could not rely on his old age.

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Seeing that the other side was so wise and ready to lead the troops to retreat, Jiang Hao naturally would not really let the other side down in front of the people. He immediately said to Gu Yunxian with the same fist clasping, and his attitude was also much better than before.

    Jiang Hao has always been like this. People respect him a little, and he respects others very much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    If others don''t know each other, then naturally Jiang Hao will not smile.

    After Gu Yunxian announced his retreat, Ouyang Xingyue also said in a hurry.

    "We Wanyao League also withdrew. As the old saying goes, today''s affairs are all a misunderstanding. Please Jiang Master Jiang Hao can let your sister return the things of her life. "

    Ouyang Xingyue''s charming expression has been completely closed at the moment. She knows that her appearance will cause dissatisfaction with the women around her, so she does not dare to smile at Jiang Hao. She is afraid to touch the mould of Jiang ChiYan and provoke this evil spirit. You should know that her life thing is still in the hands of the other party at the moment.

    If at first her dissatisfaction with Jiang ChiYan came from her appearance, then now she is afraid to have a little dissatisfaction, because the strength of the other side is far more than her.

    After hearing Ouyang Xingyue''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at Jiang ChiYan, and then opened his mouth and called out the other party''s name.

    "Pool smoke."

    "I know ~"

    after Jiang ChiYan answered, he released his hand. The poisonous insects that could have made countless human practitioners turn pale were Wei Qu Baba''s rushing to his master.

    It''s terrible. I''m scared to death!

    After a few months, Oujiang has been busy with Ouyang''s hair, but Ouyang''s shadow has just gone.

    "Since the Wanyao League withdraws, it is impossible for us jianyunzong to fight against younger brother Jiang. As a young and talented young brother, I, Wang, are also ashamed of ourselves."

    Seeing Gu Yunxian and Ouyang Xingyue withdraw one after another, Wang Haoyun, since it is impossible for him to continue to stay, even when he quits with both hands.

    "Take your time

    Jiang Hao is also holding hands.

    If it was not for the last resort, he did not want to fight against the human practitioners in the red earth continent. After all, the world war was imminent. These people should not die in his hands, but should stay to protect the heaven and earth.

    Of course, the more important thing is that these people just came for profit and didn''t do anything too much. Now that they know how to leave, Jiang Hao naturally doesn''t care about them.

    When the three forces left, the other small forces looked at each other in awe. They did not even dare to fight Jiang Hao, so they chose to leave for fear of being blamed by Jiang Hao.

    You know, even the three most powerful forces in the neighborhood can''t bear Jiang Hao for half a point. They are not enough to fill Jiang Hao''s teeth.

    As for some of them, they hesitated. They didn''t want to compete with Jiang Hao for the xuanming gold ore vein, but wanted to stay to deal with the spirit of the mine.

    You should know that those mineral spirits have dark and dark gold sand. Most of these resource hunters seek to survive by killing them.

    Although Jiang Hao also guessed the minds of these people, even when he opened his mouth.

    "I have killed all the spirits in the xuanming gold ore vein here. There is no spirit in the xuanming gold vein now. Please leave as well."

    Jiang Hao''s voice spread all over the mountains. Almost all the resource hunters heard this, and their faces suddenly became extremely wonderful. Most people''s attitudes were not believed.

    You should know that even if the three forces occupy a vein together, no matter how small the scale of the vein is, they are the resource hunters who ultimately solve the problem.

    Because the number of mineral spirits in each vein is very large, and the strength has generally reached the robbery period, any force can not swallow it down. They can only let the resource hunters enter the vein to kill the spirit. Of course, they will strictly control the number of people who enter and supervise whether these resource hunters steal some of the veins without permission.

    This is what the so-called big powers eat meat, and their small resource hunters drink soup.

    It turned out that they didn''t even have to drink soup this time.

    Jiang Hao is too cruel!

    Many people even began to curse in their hearts, hoping that Jiang Hao would lose Jingzhou carelessly and be besieged and killed by those mining spirits.

    But in fact, when Jiang Hao chose to show up, the spirit of the whole mine vein had been cleaned up by him. Even if there were still some fish in the net, it would never be more than one hand.

    Soon, Jiang Hao occupied the whole ore vein with the power of one man, and the matter of scaring off the giants of the three powers spread throughout the whole red earth continent, and Jiang Hao once again became famous in the red earth continent.

    Almost everyone didn''t think that this time''s dispute over ore veins would be such a result!

    After learning about this, Bai luoan said nothing, but said on the spot that he would change the 5-5 share to 4-6-share, he accounted for 40%, Jiang Hao accounted for 60%, and was responsible for all the aftercare work!

    In contrast, Jiang Hao naturally accepted it quite frankly. It seems that he needs to do less in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    In the following period of time, Jiang Hao did not stop the cooperation with Bai luo''an. After all, the drawings provided by the other side were all true. In addition, the share of the two people was changing all the time. The amount of xuanming gold sand obtained by Jiang Hao was more and more considerable. It was not until all the veins with xuanming gold sand near the city of tasas were found by Jiang Hao A little bit of sense.

    "Brother Jiang is not really in the city of big sass, will you stay a few more days?"

    After hearing the news that Jiang Hao was about to leave, Bai luoan asked Jiang Hao with all his face on his face. Since he cooperated with the other party, he has become the richest city Lord in the surrounding towns.

    As for Jiang Hao himself, Bai luo''an has long been convinced that he would never have been ambivalent because he knew that he would not have had all these things in front of him if he had not cooperated with Jiang Hao. Therefore, Jiang Hao is also a general figure of the God of wealth, and no one can offend his God of wealth, so does Bai luoan.

    As for white Locke, he has been forbidden to stay at home for a long time. Now, life is very miserable. Jiang Hao doesn''t feel much about it. After all, baillock is just a small person to him, and he will not put the other party in his eyes.

    "I''ve been harassing the city Lord for a long time. Now it''s time to leave. If the city Lord has any cooperation in the future, he can contact him."

    Jiang Hao sipped the tea in the cup, then said faintly.

    These days, thanks to the map provided by the other side, Jiang Hao was able to find so many ore veins with xuanming gold sand in a short time. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s attitude towards bailuoan was better, but it was only on the surface. After all, such a beneficial relationship was not long-term.

    "That''s a good thing, as long as brother Jiang doesn''t dislike small business."

    Bai luoan laughed. What he wanted was Jiang Hao.

    "I think the Lord of the city should have no small business to do."

    Jiang Hao also laughed.

    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Jiang is a wonderful man. Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter. Otherwise, I''ll definitely arrange for you two. In this way, I''ll have a quick son-in-law."

    Although Baron told a joke, there was something in it.

    If he really has a daughter, he must make a match between them. After all, there are not many outstanding young talents in front of him. What''s more, after the contact and cooperation in these days, he also has a certain understanding of Jiang Hao''s character and knows that the young man in front of him has a good character and is trustworthy.

    "The Lord of the city is joking."

    In contrast, Jiang Hao just raised his glass and laughed, but he didn''t say much.

    After the farewell banquet, Jiang Hao left the city of dasas with Jiang ChiYan, and headed north.

    In these days, although Jiang Hao has been searching for xuanming gold placer veins according to the map provided by Bai luo''an, he has gradually found out a trace of the way, and vaguely found some rules of the formation of those veins. However, the specific way still needs to be verified before we know.

    In the process of searching for the whereabouts of the ore vein, Jiang Hao also began to refine the xuanming gold sand. In this cooperation with Bai luo''an, Jiang Hao got a lot of xuanming gold sand, which totaled several hundred thousand jin.

    This quantity is what a strong man in the fairyland period can''t get in his whole life. It''s no wonder that Bai luoan is so happy. With so much xuanming gold sand, it''s possible for him to sprint to the legendary realm in the future! The city lords nearby were also envious, but they didn''t know what to do. They just hated that they didn''t form a relationship with Jiang Hao earlier, or collected some maps earlier. As for jealousy and reporting to the army, none of them would do that.

    After all, who are the city lords who haven''t used their brains on the treasure of xuanming gold sand? If we really want to find out, we have to be responsible.

    Because the quantity of xuanming gold sand was too large, Jiang Hao also took out a month to refine it.

    Before refining, Jiang Hao also found a treasure land, and arranged a tight array around him, and protected the Dharma by Jiang ChiYan. Only after he had made all the preparations, did Jiang Hao begin to refine the xuanming gold sand.

    Hundreds of thousands of Jin of xuanming gold sand can build a hill just by taking them all out. If ordinary human practitioners can see this scene, they are afraid that their eyes will be able to see straight after seeing this scene. When and when will such a large amount of xuanming gold sand be refined?

    For this problem, Jiang Hao has already had a solution, that is to use the power of Bodhi ancient mirror to refine the xuanming gold sand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    The ancient Bodhi mirror has an active role in refining these heavenly materials and earth treasures. Jiang Hao only needs to input divine power into the ancient Bodhi mirror as a driving force. Of course, in the process of refining, the ancient Bodhi mirror will actively absorb some dark and dark gold sand. If it had been, Jiang Hao might still have some pain in the flesh, but now he has no feeling. After all, he is a man now Local tyrants have a large number of xuanming gold sand.

    If it was not for their own strength, there is an equally unfathomable Jiang ChiYan beside them. It is estimated that many people who specialize in eating black would have been staring at them.

    Too hard bone is not everyone dare to gnaw, after all, the broken teeth are small, people eat back, then things will be big.

    Jiang Hao took out the ancient Bodhi mirror, and Jiang ChiYan stood beside him and saw that Jiang Hao was ready to refine the dark golden sand with the Bodhi ancient mirror at the same time. He also stretched out and stood outside the cave to protect the Dharma.

    Although Jiang Hao arranged countless arrays near the cave entrance, the amount of refining xuanming gold sand was too large. No one knew whether there would be any accident. If the noise came out at that time, it would certainly cause countless potential forces to pry. At that time, a man who could stand on the ground would be needed.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao chose the refining site in the mountains and forests this time. If there was any news, it would only lead to some deviant beasts, and these things were just small playmates for Jiang ChiYan.

    She has a natural hold on these things.

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan take the initiative to go out to protect Dharma, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a smile, and then he settled down and began to refine.

    It is not easy to refine these gold sands. Although these gold sands have been purified, they have to be purified again if they want to be directly absorbed by practitioners. What Jiang Hao has to do is naturally the last step, which is to remove all the impurities in xuanming gold sand, and then absorb the pure power.

    The young man closed his eyes, and the ancient Bodhi mirror in front of him began to work tirelessly to purify it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan, standing outside the cave entrance, takes out a couch out of thin air, and lies on it leisurely, waiting for Jiang Hao to purify all the xuanming gold sand.

    And this is more than half a month later. At this time, a small stream has been formed in the whole dongtianfu land, and the spring is flowing. Naturally, the small stream is pure xuanming gold sand. These are the achievements of Jiang Hao and Bodhi ancient mirror in half a month.

    The stream formed after the purification of hundreds of thousands of Jin of xuanming gold sand is particularly spectacular. If you take a deep breath, it is full of rich energy.

    The array outside the heaven and earth in the cave is also turning madly at this moment. Obviously, with the formation of this stream, the array is hard to cover up the movement here. The nearby mutant fierce beasts also take advantage of it to rush to this place. Although they can''t see the scene inside the cave, their keen and desire for Tiancai Dibao is to let them go The servants rushed into the array.

    These arrays are killing these mutant fierce beasts automatically. With the increasing number of mutant fierce beasts killed, the power of the array is gradually becoming smaller, and even the light is much dimmer. It seems to be crumbling and will collapse at any time.

    After seeing this scene, the eyes of those mutant fierce beasts are also full of hope, thinking that after a period of time, they will be able to break through this damned array and enter the heaven and earth to absorb the intoxicating power, so that they can be reborn and leap into the dragon''s gate!

    But at this time, the beautiful figure lying on the couch suddenly opened her eyes which had been closed for half a month.

    "It looks like there''s something interesting again."

    With a happy mood in his sweet voice, Jiang ChiYan smiles slyly, then jumps up from the couch and walks out towards the hole.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head, but with a spoiled smile on his face. It seems that these mutant fierce beasts may have good fruit to eat.

    Sure enough, just before Jiang ChiYan went out, there was the cry and howl of mutant fierce beasts. It was like meeting a terrible monster.

    The array like machine strangulation didn''t frighten these mutant killers to leave. However, Jiang ChiYan, who was so beautiful, was successful.

    Just when she went out for a few sticks of incense, the mutant beasts were already scattered. They ran away in a hurry and looked scared. They were clearly fierce beasts, but they behaved like a little white rabbit in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    "Well, with all due respect, all the mutant beasts here are rubbish."

    Jiang ChiYan patted his small palm and said with low interest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    After waiting for more than half a month, it was not easy to wait for these mutant fierce beasts to break through the array. Unexpectedly, they played with incense sticks for a few minutes. This group of mutant fierce beasts ran away. It was really boring.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, some deviant beasts who had already opened their minds felt as if they had suffered great humiliation after hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, but even so, their escape pace did not slow down by half a point.

    After all, it can''t beat!

    Who could have thought that such a weak woman could beat up a mutant fierce beast whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Fairy Spirit period with one blow. But what survived was that the "king of the mountain" in this mountain range was the existence of the most powerful one, but now it was on the back of the mountain ten miles away that couldn''t even dig it down!

    Seeing the mutation of this scene, the fierce beast''s gall is almost frightened. Don''t mention breaking into the heaven and earth to absorb energy. They all want to have more legs to escape.

    Jiang ChiYan was disappointed by the wild mutant beasts, and dragged a mutant fierce beast which looked very fresh and tender, and walked into the cave. It seemed that they were going to barbecue it.

    After seeing this scene again, those mutant fierce beasts are also more afraid.

    This aunt is too cruel! Even if you kill them, you still want to eat them! Don''t they want to face these deviant beasts?

    Of course, Jiang ChiYan''s move also made those deviant beasts who want to fish in troubled waters completely rest their minds. Although most of them don''t think they are indomitable, they will never want to be eaten by human practitioners. That kind of death is too miserable.

    After dragging the mutant beast to one side, Jiang ChiYan washed his hands with water, and then lay down on the couch again and began to sway. It was probably very comfortable to sway like this, so Jiang ChiYan also cocked up his legs and didn''t look like a lady at all.

    In the cave, Jiang Hao continued to refine the xuanming gold sand. Without the disturbance of the deviant beast, Jiang Hao''s refining speed also became faster. The xuanming gold sand, which was scheduled to be refined in a month, was completed ahead of schedule, five days earlier than the original plan. Jiang Hao was also very satisfied with this.

    Looking at the stream formed by the purification of xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao was a little more complacent. However, he did not directly start to absorb the xuanming gold sand. Instead, he took time to make a big meal for Jiang ChiYan before he began to absorb the xuanming gold sand.

    Compared with the purification work, absorption is actually more difficult. This time, it took Jiang Hao three months to completely absorb the xuanming gold sand as much as the stream.

    After absorbing the xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao''s realm has obviously improved. Although there is no breakthrough, it also lays the foundation for breaking through the legendary realm in the future.

    In the paradise, the young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged. In front of him, there is an ancient mirror in the sky, which is shining with golden light. It looks very mysterious.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were engraved on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror, which seemed to be engraved by xuanming gold sand. With the final writing of the divine script, the ancient Bodhi mirror was in a violent turbulence, which seemed to have suffered some stimulation. At this time, it was also direct to lie on the couch and watch the smoke of Jiang Chi in the starry sky He stood up from the couch and looked behind him. When he appeared again, he was in front of Jiang Hao.

    There was a change in the ancient Bodhi mirror. Naturally, she felt it at the first time. With the change of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang ChiYan also changed into a touch of green smoke and entered the ancient Bodhi mirror. Obviously, she made some mistakes in the process of refining and absorbing.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly after he realized this, but soon he became calm. The immortal bird suddenly came out of Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao quickly wanted to call the undead back. Now it is the key time for inscribing the immortal bird. Otherwise, the gold element attribute of Bodhi ancient mirror will be due to The strength is unstable and crumbling.

    However, no matter how Jiang Hao gave orders to the undead, the undead did not accept it. Instead, he raised his head and hissed and sprayed the immortal fire on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror. If ordinary magic instruments were attacked by this, they might turn into ashes on the spot. However, the ancient Bodhi mirror was obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. After being attacked by the undead fire, the ancient Bodhi mirror also radiated In the light of holiness, he resisted the fire of immortality, and the two sides began to pull. Jiang Hao, the master, became a bystander. Although he was anxious about everything in front of him, he could not do anything. He could only stand by and stare at it.

    But at this time, a magical scene happened. The mysterious golden sand which could not be absorbed by the Bodhi ancient mirror, that is, the last metal divine script which almost collapsed after carving, changed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    After the baptism of the undead fire, the crumbling metal divine script gradually became solidified. In addition, those redundant xuanming gold sand formed a token, fell from it and was caught by Jiang Hao.

    After that, the undead stopped its active attack on the Bodhi mirror, and then went back into Jiang Hao''s body. It looked as if nothing had happened.

    With the stop of the undead''s attack, the ancient Bodhi mirror also stopped its defense. With the disappearance of the holy light, a beautiful divine script appeared on the mirror. With the success of the divine writing, the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror was also stronger, and Jiang ChiYan also became stronger.

    Seeing that the ancient Bodhi mirror has stabilized, Jiang ChiYan also re drilled out of the ancient Bodhi mirror. She holds the ancient Bodhi mirror, looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face, and then asks.

    "Master, what is that in your hand?"

    Jiang ChiYan refers to the mysterious token that fell from the mirror.

    From the surface, it is not difficult to see that the token was made of xuanming gold sand. However, Jiang ChiYan did not know why it suddenly melted into this token.

    "Let me see."

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but looked at the token in his hand. As a result, he found that there was nothing special about the token. It was full of obscure runes, which seemed to be the ancient characters of this continent. He tried to put the power of divine script into it, However, it did not arouse any resonance. Jiang Hao was not willing to do so and used his divine sense to detect it. However, he knew that this thing was formed by xuanming gold sand, and there was no news.

    "It seems to be a token."

    After studying for a long time, Jiang HaoDuan said such a sentence in an awkward tone.

    "It seems that the owner doesn''t know what this thing is for."

    Jiang ChiYan also said with a smile after hearing this.

    "Cough, put it in the storage bag first."

    Jiang Hao coughed and covered up his embarrassment. He also said.

    "Well, it''s also the owner of the small cigarette pool."

    Jiang ChiYan once again raised a smile and said to Jiang Hao cleverly.

    "I can''t help you."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but touch Jiang ChiYan''s small head, and then opened his mouth.

    "Where are we now, master?"

    Jiang ChiYan continues to play his curious baby attributes.

    Now the xuanming gold sand has been refined and absorbed by the owner. It seems that they have nothing to do on this continent, so Jiang ChiYan is curious about what the master plans to do next.

    "Go northward and continue to look for the veins with xuanming gold sand. This is very good for my practice. If I want to break through the legendary realm in the future, I will have to look at these things."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and then he said.

    Now he doesn''t have a map with xuanming gold ore vein in his hand. If he wants to get so many xuanming gold sand at one time, he has to depend on fate.

    "OK, xiaochiyan will help the owner to find this thing."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also nodded and said.

    "Get ready to go."

    Jiang Haosong opened his hand and pointed to the flue of jiangchi.

    After cleaning up the things, Jiang Hao also removed all the arrays here. Although many arrays have been broken, Jiang Hao still took away all the remnants of the array based on the principle of waste utilization.

    With the departure of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, it took a few months for this place to finally return to normal. It can be seen how much psychological shadow Jiang ChiYan left to those deviant beasts last time?

    Of course, Jiang ChiYan didn''t have the slightest awareness. She followed her master''s steps all the way to the north. Because she wanted to find a vein with xuanming gold and sand, they were not moving fast. They could be called tortoise speed. Although the search speed was very slow, she would not let go of any ore vein. However, it is a pity that three months later, Jiang Hao did not even see the shadow of xuanming gold sand. This progress is really a bit of a collapse.

    In particular, because of his map, Jiang Haoxian has been able to find the xuanming gold sand, which has made countless resource hunters envious. But now he has not opened for three months. This gap is too big. Even if Jiang Haoxian is firm, he can''t help feeling depressed.

    It is no wonder that there are so many resource hunters who are crazy to find a piece of mysterious gold ore vein, and there are so many decades of nothing to collapse. If you want to engage in this industry, patience is the most indispensable thing.

    But Jiang ChiYan obviously doesn''t have much patience. At the beginning, she really helped Jiang Hao to find the ore vein that took away xuanming gold sand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    At a later stage, Jiang ChiYan''s attention was focused on sightseeing. Occasionally, Jiang Hao retreated from the state of divinity. After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head, but more of it was a kind of inexplicable joy.

    Jiang Hao always felt that, from a certain level, Jiang ChiYan and he were not much different. They were all independent individuals. Even if they were spirits, they also had their own thoughts and lives. Jiang ChiYan did not live up to his expectations. He was more and more like a human practitioner. For this change, Jiang Hao was also very happy, but Jiang ChiYan himself did not have much feeling, as before Heartless to this resource exploration as a spring outing.

    After searching for Mingjing, Jiang Hao didn''t find that he was tired of searching for Mingmai for a long time. However, he didn''t find out that he was tired of searching for mineral resources for a long time A nearby town.

    Now Jiang Hao has come to the northern part of the red earth continent. The nearest town to them is called kasha city. It is a town built in the ice sky and snow plain. Compared with the ice city Jiang Hao has experienced before, the city of kasha also has its own characteristics as a snow city, and the overall style is also full of exotic customs.

    However, it seems that these days are not comfortable in this exotic town. Jiang Hao''s first feeling when he was close to the town was that the number of mutant fierce beasts nearby was quite unreasonable. If this phenomenon appeared in the mainland where Jiang Hao was located, it would be normal, but it would be incomprehensible if it appeared in the red earth continent. After all, the changes of this continent have taken place The number of strange fierce beasts is not as large as Jiang Hao''s mainland, and even the quality is far behind.

    However, in the vicinity of the city of kasha, Jiang Hao saw countless mutant fierce beasts with more than their strength during the period of crossing the city. They were distributed near the city of kasha and wandered around the edge of the city. As long as a human practitioner came out of the city of kasha, he was bound to meet these mutated fierce beasts. It would be a very dangerous thing to fight against them outside the city, after all There are a large number of strange fierce beasts. Once a practitioner falls into a bitter battle, he will probably lead to the active attack of other mutated fierce beasts.

    At that time, unless there is an absolutely strong card, it is extremely difficult to escape.

    "The big guy here seems to be a little more fierce."

    Jiang ChiYan follows Jiang Hao, and his divine sense power also spreads out. After detecting the surrounding forms, Jiang ChiYan can''t help speaking.

    "Well, it''s a bit strange here. We''d better be careful."

    Although Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are able to walk horizontally in this icy snow plain, they are still very careful to force them in case of emergency.

    After all, the world is full of aura, and everything is not in accordance with the rules, and no one knows what will happen suddenly.

    "Yes, I know. Be careful to drive a long-term ship. I still understand this point of xiaochiyan."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also nodded repeatedly after hearing Jiang Hao said so. His face was cute and lovely.

    After coming to the icy snow field, Jiang ChiYan has changed into a thick snow-white rabbit fur cape, which makes her skin more and more white. When Jiang Hao occasionally accidentally sees the light, he can''t help feeling very much.

    Little Laurie didn''t know when she had grown into a big girl. She was not the girl he could hold in his arms with one hand.

    "What is the master looking at?"

    Feeling Jiang Hao in a daze, Jiang ChiYan also turned his head and asked curiously.

    "Nothing."

    After Jiang Hao coughed, he also shifted his attention to the scene. After entering here, he could see some trees wrapped in ice and snow. Few human practitioners passed by, but the deviant beasts were everywhere.

    Today, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power has become more and more powerful. Therefore, they successfully bypassed the territory of some powerful mutant fierce beasts and headed for the city of kasha. On the way, they also met the attack of this wave of mutated fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts were all over the only way for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Jiang Hao took a look at the strength of these mutant fierce beasts After that, even if they chose to kill them all the way, they solved the ape like snow ape with several more arms as quickly as possible, and successfully left before other mutant beasts came here, completing a beautiful and clean killing.

    All the way forward, Jiang Hao almost never had a fight. It was Jiang ChiYan who fought there alone. She had been bored for a long time. Now she has a chance to move. Naturally, she will not miss this opportunity!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    In addition, Jiang Hao did almost all the exploration work of xuanming gold sand by himself, and Jiang ChiYan just looked around to see if he had done anything serious and helped several times. Now that he finally has the opportunity to show his strength, Jiang ChiYan will not miss it!

    Every time Jiang Hao sees Jiang ChiYan''s hand, he can''t help but guess what kind of terrible state the opponent''s strength has reached. Although there is telepathy between Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also has no way to know about the outbreak and the bottom card. Maybe to be exact, even Jiang ChiYan himself does not know, Bi Actually, the origin of Bodhi ancient mirror is too weird. Even those virtual creatures with high strength who want to occupy the whole area of Zhongzhou can''t help but fear and call them adults.

    From this point, we can see the extraordinary features of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Maybe this ancient mirror is really handed down from ancient times, but we don''t know what causes the serious damage to the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even though Jiang Hao has repaired it several times, the ancient Bodhi mirror still has defects, and it seems that the defect can''t be repaired with Jiang Hao''s current strength.

    You have to be stronger to completely solve the mystery of Bodhi''s ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao spread out his hands, then squeezed them into fists again, and sighed in his heart.

    And at this time, Jiang ChiYan has also been able to cover his ears and steal the bell, which has reached the power of the Xianling period of the mutant fierce beast to solve.

    Qianli''s figure fell to Jiang Hao''s side from a high place. Jiang ChiYan closed his cloak, then raised his chin slightly and looked at Jiang Hao with a pretty face.

    "Well, isn''t Xiaochi smoke becoming very strong now?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone is full of contentment, but he didn''t directly point out that he needed praise.

    "Well, it''s not only very strong, but also great. It''s been hard on you all the way."

    In front of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao naturally won''t be stingy with his praise. When the strong man raised his chin to look at him, he could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch the other side''s cheek. After feeling the softness of the start, he squinted with satisfaction.

    "Oh, well, master, speak well. Don''t pinch the flesh on the face of Xiaochi cigarette. It will hurt. Hum!"

    Jiang ChiYan quickly stepped back several steps to avoid the claws of Jiang Hao, and then said with dissatisfaction.

    "Who makes our small pool smoke so cute? It''s really unforgettable."

    Jiang Hao was obviously in tune. He became addicted to the play and continued to tease the little girl in front of him.

    "Hum, the master is really bad. In the past, when xiaochiyan was very young, the master would touch his head from time to time. At that time, I doubted whether I would be bald. Now, the master has other quirks. Xiaochi Yan''s life is really hard and angry!"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan was also dissatisfied with his hands on his hips. At the end of the day, he made a look like an adult just like he was when he was a child. He sighed and looked like he didn''t know what to do with Jiang Hao.

    The smoke of Jiang Chi seems to be bursting. After Jiang Hao saw this scene, the evil claw could not help but want to attack the other party''s bulging cheek, but at this time, a cry of surprise interrupted Jiang Hao''s action.

    Jiang Hao almost instantly looked to the left side of his body, where there was an arrow feather. But before the arrow feather could shoot into Jiang Hao''s body, it fell to the ground one meter away from Jiang Hao.

    Soon, a girl in animal skin ran out of the jungle. Seeing that Jiang Hao was ok, she was relieved. She also called out in a hurry.

    "I''m sorry, I just didn''t know there was anyone here. My goal was a five fingered rock breaking ape on this straight line. But I didn''t expect to hurt you. Fortunately, you were OK. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for a lifetime."

    With a guilty look on her face, Alina picked up the arrow feather on the ground, and then apologized repeatedly to Jiang Hao.

    Her original goal was that the five fingered rock breaking ape whose strength had reached the middle of the robbery period. However, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan just stood here. When she realized that it might hurt people, it was the arrow feather breaking through the jungle camouflage and getting close to Jiang Hao''s side. At that time, she knew that there was someone here. There should be no vision or perception here before People are right.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance is also a little girl''s jump, and when the arrow feather is already shot out, can''t take back at all. Fortunately, Jiang Hao''s strength is strong enough and sensitive, otherwise she will make a big mistake today!

    "It''s OK. It''s normal for us to hide our breath. It''s normal that you don''t find me."

    Seeing the girl with short hair in front of her was really unintentional and apologized so sincerely, Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to quarrel with the other party. After all, it was they who hid their breath first. It was a normal thing for the little girl not to find them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "You are so kind. If you are an ordinary human practitioner, you are not as good-natured as you are."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t mean to argue with himself, Alina also raised a warm smile on her face. She put the arrow feather back into the quiver, and then she looked at Jiang Hao again.

    At this time, she noticed that Jiang ChiYan was staring at her with a pair of big eyes without opening her mouth.

    At the first moment of seeing Jiang ChiYan again, Alina was stunned. She had been in the city of kasha for so many years, but she had not seen such a beautiful girl. The other side was like the most proud work of the creator God. There was no place that was not exquisite, which made her feel inferior to herself as a girl.

    "Little sister, look at your short blue hair. Can you feel it?"

    After seeing Alina looking at himself, Jiang ChiYan walks forward, and then takes the initiative to accost the girl with short hair.

    After seeing the familiar scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but hold his forehead, sighed deeply, and was helpless. What kind of setting is this? His hard-working spirit actually likes to tease girls. The key is that you are also a younger sister, and more importantly, what are your requirements? What are you going to ask for Why did you make complaints about Jiang Hao?

    "Ah?"

    Alina is also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t react for a moment, but she nodded her head conditionally.

    In the face of such a beautiful woman''s request, even though Alina felt that the request was somewhat incomprehensible, she subconsciously chose to agree.

    After seeing Alina''s promise, Jiang ChiYan''s face also raises a successful smile. Then you go to Alina, stretch out your hand, and touch the ice blue dull hair on her head. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes.

    Obviously, she felt that the ice blue hair on Alina''s head was a little strange, so she took the initiative to ask.

    "All the girls in kasha city have hair like you. Are they ice blue? Is it the original color that naturally emits ice attribute aura of heaven and earth? "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Alina was stunned again. She could understand the first half, but she could not understand the meaning of the second half.

    Jiang Hao, on the other side, raised his eyebrows with interest. He seemed to have understood the meaning of Jiang ChiYan. He was also curious. The ice attribute of the child was very pure, so he had such a soft and bright ice blue short hair.

    "No, I''m the only one." Alina carefully replied. After that, she couldn''t help looking directly into Jiang ChiYan''s eyes and asked, "you just said, do you think the color of my hair looks good?"

    Alina''s eyes with a glimmer of light, but the light is very fragile, it seems that people can not help but feel a little heartache.

    "En en, it''s very beautiful, invincible and beautiful. If xiaochiyan had such a short hair, it would be very beautiful!"

    Jiang ChiYan also looked at each other''s eyes, and then heavily nodded.

    Jiang Hao on the other side also showed a satisfied smile after seeing this scene. Jiang ChiYan, as an artifact born from the ancient Bodhi mirror, has the most pure five elements. If she wants to have such ice blue hair, it only takes a little effort. But when the little girl asked her, she gave 100% of the answer. Obviously, she noticed her sister-in-law Mother''s frailty.

    "Is it really beautiful?"

    Alina swallowed her mouth and asked again in disbelief.

    "Super invincible, invincible and beautiful!"

    Jiang ChiYan nodded in a hurry, afraid that the other party would not believe it and added a few adjectives.

    "Thank you. No one has ever said that Alina''s hair looks good except for my grandfather!"

    Alina looked at Jiang ChiYan with complicated eyes, but her joy could not be concealed in any case. Obviously, the latter''s praise just touched a certain point in her heart.

    "How can this happen? Most people in kasha must have some aesthetic problems. By the way, little sister, my name is Jiang ChiYan, and this is my master..."

    before Jiang ChiYan finished his words, Jiang Hao on one side covered his mouth and coughed. The latter turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao with concern on his face.

    "Is it a cold?"

    In a word, Jiang Hao almost shut himself on the spot. Well, his little guy is still very simple.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to come forward and stand beside Jiang ChiYan. Then he looked at the short haired girl in front of him and said.

    "My name is Jiang Hao. I''m her elder brother. After talking for so long, I still don''t know the girl''s name."

    "Alina, this is my name, which means blue miracle in dialect."

    When she saw Jiang Hao, Alina was also a little pinched. After all, she almost accidentally hurt the young man in Xuanyi. But soon, Alina reacted and introduced herself with an open and generous face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Alina, blue miracle, a nice name."

    After Jiang Hao repeated it, he also said.

    However, his speech is obviously not as good as Jiang ChiYan. After being praised by Jiang Hao, Alina just shows a polite smile.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, but his face was helpless.

    "Although you didn''t investigate, I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I think the strength of both of you should be far ahead of me, otherwise I won''t miss the trace of you."

    After skipping her hair, Alina is also back to normal. Although she still has lingering fear in recalling the previous scene, she is still more in the guess of the strength of the two in front of her. You should know that she is a strong person in the later stage of the robbery period. However, even she doesn''t realize the existence of these two people, even the naked eye can''t catch it However, the strength of these two people is far above themselves, and they are likely to have stepped into the realm she dreams of.

    After thinking of this, Alina looked at Jiang Hao and their eyes were full of admiration.

    No matter on that continent, the strong are respected.

    "No problem, I didn''t get hurt, but it''s Alina. Why do you appear on this ice snow field alone? You should know that there are mutated fierce beasts everywhere, and their strength is not low. If you don''t stay in the city, it''s easy to meet danger."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t want to talk too much about his own strength. He just shifted the topic.

    "Where there''s danger, there''s harvest. And Alina doesn''t live in the city of kasha, and I''m not welcomed by the people in the city."

    After talking about this, Alina''s face also showed a look of desolation.

    "Why? My little sister is so beautiful. Why don''t you welcome her? Those people are so excessive. No wonder there are so many deviant beasts wandering outside the city. They refuse to even lovely people. They just deserve to see these ugly people every day! "

    One side of Jiang ChiYan heard this again, but also indignant said, obviously for Alina''s experience, she is very sympathetic.

    "Are you not welcomed by those people because of the color of your hair?"

    However, Jiang Hao grasped the key point of the problem in a flash. After all, it is not difficult to see from Alina''s previous performance that she cares about the color of her hair. In addition to what she said earlier, it is easy to find out the clues.

    "Well, the people in kasha City hate ice and snow. They think that all disasters are caused by ice and snow. Therefore, in the eyes of those people who were born in the king''s city, I would have died in that filthy place, and I would not have seen two of them."

    Alina''s words were extremely light, as if they were talking about other people''s stories.

    However, from the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao was aware of the subtle changes in the other party''s emotions. Obviously, the other party was not as calm as she appeared.

    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."

    Jiang Hao did not intend to break the casserole and ask after all, it was a sad thing for others.

    "It''s OK. You don''t dislike the color of my hair, and I feel very happy."

    Alina shook her head and said that she didn''t mind Jiang Hao''s questions. After all, in her eyes, the two people didn''t dislike the color of her hair.

    After all, she''s really fed up with those discriminatory eyes these years, so she has been trying to become more powerful and let those people know that they also have the ability to protect the city of kasha. It''s not a curse, a disaster or a crime!

    "As my sister said, your hair has a beautiful eye color, and the color of ice and snow suits you very well."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also sincerely praised him. His words were not a compliment, but from his heart. The ice blue short hair of the other party was really beautiful.

    "Thank you. Are you going to the city of kasha? I can show you the way. Although I seldom go to the city of kasha, I know the roads around here very well

    After Jiang Hao praised her hair, the smile on Alina''s face was also a little more sincere, and offered to lead the way for them. After all, if you pay a little attention, you can know that they are from the outside world.

    "I''ll trouble you, girl."

    After Jiang haolue pondered for a while, he also agreed. After all, he didn''t prepare the map in advance, and the range that God could detect was greatly reduced due to the obstruction of ice and snow. If there was a guide who was familiar with the local terrain, it would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. After all, there are many natural and dangerous roads near the city of kasha.

    Even if he is as strong as Jiang Hao, he has to be careful.

    "No trouble. I hurt you by accident. You''d better follow me."

    After showing a sweet smile to the two people, Alina took the initiative to lead the way towards the front.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace, Alina is obviously very familiar with the ice snow field, with Jiang Hao two people around those fierce mutation fierce beast, all the way to the city of kasha, actually did not meet a mutation fierce beast, which makes Jiang Hao can not help but look at Alina.

    After two days'' journey, Jiang Hao and others finally came to the city of kasha.

    Outside the city wall, Alina took a look at the wall which was made of huge rocks. The look in her eyes was quite complicated, but soon she came back to her senses and said to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "This is the city of kasha."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked up at the magnificent town in front of him. He thought that the city of kasha would be made of ice, just like the city of ice he had experienced before. However, he didn''t expect that the black rocks were used. The rocks seemed to be spiritual power with fire properties. Snowflakes would melt into ice water soon after falling on them Near the city of kasha, there is an area where there is no ice or snow.

    This scene is really some novelty, so Jiang Hao can''t help but look around.

    "It''s ridiculous that the towns built in the ice and snow fields are made of flint and stone. The people of these towns are born out of ice and snow, but they hate ice and snow."

    One side of Alina suddenly said, the tone is difficult to speak of irony.

    "I''ve been to places similar to here before, but on the contrary, the people there live on ice and snow, and even their cultivation is mainly based on the attribute of ice. Many of them have beautiful ice blue hair like you."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said what he had seen and heard in the city of ice and in the city of ice.

    "Is there really such a place?"

    Alina was obviously surprised by Jiang Hao''s words. She quickly looked at the backward and asked, with a look of expectation in her eyes.

    "Yes, it''s called the ice city. The walls there are all built from Millennium ice. However, a disaster happened there and eventually led to the collapse of the ice city."

    Recalling some of the ice city''s experiences, Jiang Hao can''t help but sigh. At the same time, a beautiful white image also appears in Jiang Hao''s mind, and I don''t know how the latter is now. Since that day of separation, he has never heard from each other.

    "How could that happen? Then what happened? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, the expression on Alina''s face also changed a little, quite a sense of Utopia shattered in her heart.

    "Later, the people who survived the ice city returned to their ancestral birthplace, closed the mountain gate, and began to hibernate, waiting for the day when they grew stronger again."

    Jiang Hao said what he had seen and heard in the iceberg, but he didn''t make it too specific.

    But Alina after listening to that pair of dim eyes at the moment is also re emitting light.

    "It''s a tough race."

    Alina couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Yes, it is a strong race indeed."

    Jiang Hao also nodded his head. He always had a good impression of iceberg. He had many good friends there, but he didn''t know how those people are now.

    However, there should not be any safety problems after closing the mountain gate. Even if there is a big chaos between heaven and earth, those people should be protected in a short time.

    Jiang ChiYan on one side can''t help nodding after hearing the two people''s conversation. Jiang ChiYan has no impression on the ice city. After all, she hasn''t appeared at that time, and Jiang Hao has not got Bodhi ancient mirror. For the girl like ice, Jiang ChiYan also has little impression. But after listening to Jiang Hao''s talk, he has no impression That girl is also a lot more favorable.

    After chatting for a while, Alina also took the initiative to leave with Jiang Hao. If it was not necessary, he would never have entered the city of kasha. Jiang Hao obviously knew this, so he did not detain him too much.

    After saying goodbye to Alina, Jiang Hao also brought Jiang Chi smoke into the city of kasha. Compared with other cities, the city of kasha is also very strict. Fortunately, Jiang Hao has this medal, so the officers and soldiers guarding here did not ask Jiang Hao too much, but respectfully let Jiang Hao and others enter.

    After entering the town, Jiang Hao also looked at the strange town in front of him. After the incident of Alina, Jiang Hao didn''t have too much affection for the town. He only took this place as a temporary place to stay. After a few days'' rest, he was ready to leave.

    But unexpectedly, Jiang Hao was in trouble as soon as he entered the city.

    On the narrow street, suddenly a group of cavalry passed by. The cavalry was in a hurry, and there was no time for pedestrians to make way. Jiang Hao was already close to seeing the cavalry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    However, Jiang Hao''s physical fitness today is naturally not disturbed by the cavalry, but other ordinary people are not the same. In the face of those ferocious cavalry, most of the ordinary people also quickly scattered around to make way for the team of cavalry. However, there was still a little girl who had no time to run away, and was about to be hit by the cavalry People can not help but cover their eyes, afraid to see this cruel scene.

    But at this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, he did nothing, just stood there, the galloping horse hoof was still in place, as if someone had pressed the pause button deeply.

    Jiang Hao walked beside the little girl, and then stretched out his hand. In the other party''s stunned eyes, he pulled the other party to the side of the road. The panic expression on the little girl''s face also turned into the ecstasy of the survivors.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    The seven or eight year old girl''s voice was full of trembling, obviously frightened by the scene just now.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then he stood up and looked at the group of cavalry scurrying across the street.

    It was just like a signal. When Jiang Hao looked at the leader, the horse''s hoof was lowered. The leader sitting on the horse was obviously scared. Of course, what he was afraid of was not that he nearly ran into the little girl, but that he was afraid of the xuanyiqingnian, who had just felt that he was walking on the edge of death I can''t come back.

    "Gu Qingzhen, leader of the third squadron of cavalry in the lower Imperial Palace, has no intention of offending you. Please forgive me."

    The leader quickly jumped down from the horse''s back and walked in front of Jiang Hao. He clasped his hands and said respectfully.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t make a move, just relying on the momentum just erupted from the other side, it was enough to prove that the other party was absolutely not an ordinary person. Therefore, Gu Qingzhen would quickly dismount to apologize after almost offending Jiang Hao.

    But Gu Qingzhen''s performance also made the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. After all, the other side was the captain of the Royal cavalry. He was used to committing crimes in this city of kasha. How could he be so respectful to a civilian?

    But people look at Jiang Hao with different eyes. It is obvious that this man is not as ordinary as he seems, but like a world expert. Otherwise, how could he save the little girl from the horse''s hoof so easily.

    "Can the Royal cavalry be so rampant in the streets?"

    Jiang Hao was obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s horse riding on the street before, so his tone was very cold and did not give the so-called palace cavalry a little face.

    "I have a life to kill. I have to offend you. Please forgive me."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu Qingzhen didn''t get angry. Instead, she became frightened. She was obviously very afraid of the strength of the other party. Even though he was behind the palace, Gu Qingzhen was sure that once the man in front of him had a little killing heart on him, he would not be able to walk out of the street.

    "Even if there is life in the body, we have to take into account the safety of the people in the city."

    Seeing the other party''s apology attitude so sincere, Jiang Hao did not continue to pursue with the other party.

    "You are right. You will pay more attention in the future."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Gu Qingzhen is also at last relieved and says in a hurry.

    "Well."

    Gu Qingzhen''s assurance also let Jiang Hao nod, the latter did not say anything more, but left here with Jiang ChiYan.

    After Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao left, Gu Qingzhen reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was obviously scared.

    At this time, Gu Qingzhen''s subordinates also came forward, full of doubts asked.

    "Captain, why are you so good to a civilian?"

    The man''s strength was obviously poor, and he didn''t realize the strangeness of Jiang Hao. He only thought that the other party was just an ordinary human practitioner, and his strength was just a concentration period. He really couldn''t understand why his family leader had such a good attitude towards each other? It''s a bit of a disgrace to their royal cavalry.

    "Which eye do you see that people are just ordinary people?"

    Gu Qingzhen didn''t have a good look at his subordinates, and then said in the other party''s puzzled eyes.

    "Although he didn''t do anything about it, his strength was not weaker than that of our unified army just now. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. In addition, the other side''s face is strange. He should be an expert from other towns. If he really angered people, I''m afraid you and I will have to lie here and not get up today."

    "Is it so good?"

    After hearing this, the subordinates muttered that they didn''t believe it.

    We should know that they were a real strong man during the robbery period. However, the young man in Xuanyi just now seems to be very young. How could his strength be the same as that of the unified army?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Can I cheat you?"

    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhen slapped her in the head, but didn''t explain too much, but said to the crowd.

    "If you get on the horse and continue to chase people, you will find out the man. I don''t believe where he can hide!"

    At Gu Qingzhen''s command, all the members of the third squadron of the imperial cavalry also rushed to mount the horse.

    Soon, the cavalry was mighty in the street, but compared with the previous, it was obviously much more moderate speed, at least also gave pedestrians time to make way.

    Obviously, after the incident, Gu Qingzhen''s third squadron of cavalry in the palace has become much more restrained, for fear of meeting another outsider like Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao left the land of right and wrong with Jiang ChiYan, he found an inn to live in. In order to avoid too much trouble, Jiang Hao found a veil for Jiang ChiYan when he entered the city. After all, the other party''s face was too charming, and it was easy to attract some good people. Therefore, it would be better to take the veil бг

    In this regard, Jiang ChiYan did not have the slightest opinion, she is indifferent to take or not to take the veil, since the master has a request, then she will naturally follow suit.

    Just after they settled down in the inn, Jiang ChiYan also took down the veil on her face, and then showed a delicate face. She sat on the chair, and her legs also swayed.

    Jiang ChiYan put his hand on his chin, then looked at the busy Jiang Hao, and asked with doubts on his face.

    "Master, what shall we do next?"

    "Go to the auction house and mercenaries will collect information to see if there are any veins with xuanming gold sand nearby."

    Jiang Hao put down the heartless knife he was wiping in his hand, and then replied to Jiang ChiYan.

    "So what do I need to do?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked again.

    "Nothing needs to be done."

    Jiang Hao didn''t think about it, so he replied that, after all, it''s not suitable to go out and inquire about information with the other party''s personality.

    "Can you have a good time in this town for a few days?" For fear that Jiang Hao would not agree, Jiang ChiYan hastily added: "people promise not to cause trouble, absolutely not to give the host trouble, absolutely absolutely absolutely!"

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent.

    Jiang ChiYan has always been with him wherever he goes. The latter hardly has the chance to go out alone. Now he lets the other person go out alone. Jiang Hao doesn''t worry about what will happen to her, but what happens to others. After all, the little ancestor of his family is not an oil-saving lamp.

    If you really meet someone who is not open-minded, I''m afraid that this city of kasha will be turned upside down. At that time, you may have to make some troubles.

    But looking at Jiang ChiYan''s expectant eyes, Jiang Hao couldn''t say no more.

    "Master, they are not children anymore. Now they have grown up to be a woman. They can go out alone. I promise I won''t make trouble. If someone bullies me, I will try my best to tolerate others. Is that ok?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance of being moved, Jiang ChiYan quickly acts as a coquettish and cute girl.

    She really wanted to see the outside world, instead of following Jiang Hao all the time, hiding in the mirror and knowing nothing about the outside world.

    "OK, you can go out alone, but if someone really wants to bully you, you don''t have to bear it. Even if the sky is broken, the master will carry it for you."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. He spoke in a soft voice, but his words were extremely overbearing.

    How can he be bullied by others?

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Bodhi ancient mirror is obviously not a mortal thing, and the artifacts and spirits bred by it are infinitely close to human practitioners. It is very difficult for people to look at each other with the eyes of spirit, especially Jiang Hao. After a long time with Jiang ChiYan, it is difficult for him to treat Fang as an ordinary spirit, but as a real sister.

    "Thank you, master. I knew the master was the best!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s consent, Jiang ChiYan was also elated and encouraged. Naturally, she didn''t notice the extremely complicated eyes of the other party. She only felt that she could finally go out to play alone and not have to follow Jiang Hao''s side all the time.

    There''s a sense that children are out of control of their parents.

    "You must pay attention to safety outside. You can''t talk to strangers casually. Before sunset, you must return to the inn. If you don''t, you won''t be allowed to go out alone in the future."

    Jiang Hao sighed a little, then patiently told Jiang ChiYan.

    "You know, master, don''t worry, I''ll be obedient. I''ll go back to the inn before the master comes back from the mercenary club and the auction house!"

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s advice, Jiang ChiYan nodded repeatedly, looking like a good girl. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would repent.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s lovely appearance, Jiang Hao was also a little relieved. Then he took the other party out of the Inn and said goodbye to each other at the intersection of the street, and let Jiang ChiYan visit the city of kasha by himself. After purchasing the map, Jiang Hao rushed to the mercenary meeting in the city of kasha.

    The mercenary association is obviously the best place to get information. Jiang Hao wants to know about the xuanming gold sand. It is obviously wise to go to the mercenary Association. In addition, Jiang Hao has a lot of privileges because of his high rank in the mercenary Association. Once he appears in the mercenary Association, he only needs to show his medal and a special person will come to receive him immediately.

    , simultaneous interpreting the legend of Jiang Hao''s predecessors in other towns, Zhang, who is the manager of the mercenary club in the city of CASA, is now seen as a young man in Wuhan.

    After learning of Jiang Hao''s arrival, Zhang Wuhan came to receive him in person. He had heard about the cruel man in front of him a few months ago. However, in the following days, the news about Jiang Hao gradually decreased. It was said that the opposite side seemed to be in a higher level of seclusion, but unexpectedly he came to their card The city of sand.

    "I''m just an ordinary practitioner."

    Hearing the compliment, Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t say much. Obviously, he was used to these words.

    "If you are an ordinary practitioner, aren''t we all mediocre in the mercenary association?"

    Zhang Wuhan also laughed. He didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s words. This time, the other party finally came to the city of kasha. Naturally, he would not let the other party off easily. He must deceive the other party to contact more tasks and complete the performance for him.

    "This time, our mercenaries don''t know what kind of tasks they want to take on this time. Are they still related to xuanming gold sand as before?"

    Zhang Wuhan asked tentatively.

    You should know that although the Lord has received many tasks from the mercenary Association, all the tasks have one thing in common, that is, there must be xuanming gold sand in the reward.

    "Since President Zhang has heard so many stories about me, I should know that my mind is now on the vein with xuanming gold sand. I don''t know president Zhang."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Zhang Wuhan beside him. The meaning of the words was also very obvious.

    After hearing this, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed, and then looked around.

    At this time, they were in the lobby of the mercenary Association. All the mercenaries came and went to pick up the task. Obviously, it was not a good place to talk. So Zhang Wuhan also said.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao came all the way. The mercenary association has already visited 7788. Why don''t you go and sit in it? I''d like to invite him to have a good tea?"

    Zhang Wuhan opened his mouth to Jiang Hao, obviously hinting that this is not a good place to talk.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "Very good."

    After seeing Jiang Hao said so, Zhang Wuhan also led the other party to his private study and built a pot of good tea for the other party. After the other party had a sip of tea, he said directly to the point.

    "I have heard about the heroic deeds of master Jiang Hao in the city of dasas, but there is a map about the xuanming gold placer vein. I really don''t have it here. What''s more, I''m sure there won''t be any in the whole city of kasha. Because of the geography, there is no xuanming gold vein in the city of kasha, even in the whole ice and snow land."

    Zhang Wuhan is also very sorry for this. He has also heard about Jiang Hao''s change of career to be a resource hunter. He knows that the other side has successfully occupied several places with xuanming gold ore veins by using his own efforts to suppress the surrounding forces. He also knows where the maps in Jiang Hao''s hands come from? Better understand his deal with beloan.

    If he had the map in his hand, that would be great!

    If you join hands with a strong man like Jiang Hao, you can definitely make a lot of money!

    "Oh? That''s a pity. "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help feeling depressed. He didn''t expect that there was no ore vein with xuanming gold sand in the land of ice and snow. He wanted to do a lot here.

    "But don''t be discouraged. Although there is no xuanming gold ore vein here, there are many tasks with xuanming gold sand in the task reward."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face lost, Zhang Wuhan also spoke in a hurry.

    However, his words didn''t make Jiang Hao happy. After all, the amount of xuanming gold sand in the task reward can''t be compared with the vein with xuanming gold sand in any case.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    In addition, there are many mineral spirits in the veins of xuanming gold sand. Those spirits are also a valuable treasure. There is no way to compare ordinary mercenary tasks.

    So Jiang Hao has no interest in this.

    Just as Jiang Hao was ready to leave, Zhang Wuhan suddenly opened his mouth again.

    "Master, at present, our mercenaries will have a task, and the amount of xuanming gold sand with the reward is 1000 Jin."

    In a word, Jiang Hao''s interest was aroused.

    "What task?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    You know, some time ago, he was able to take many tasks with the reward of xuanming gold sand. However rich the reward was, the number of xuanming gold sand was hundreds of Jin at most, and the difficulty was epic.

    This is the first time that Jiang Hao has heard about the reward task with the golden xuanming gold sand. If he hadn''t heard it from the chairman of the mercenary Association of the city of kasha, Jiang Hao would not believe it. After all, the number is too much, which is almost comparable to a small vein with xuanming gold sand.

    "As far as I know, Mr. Jiang Hao came from the outside mainland. Have you heard of the influence of the red earth mainland?"

    Zhang Wuhan tentatively asked, it is obvious that what he said next has something to do with this aspect.

    "What does president Zhang mean?"

    Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. Is there any connection between the two?

    "Although most of the tasks of our mercenary association are issued by the army, there are also many private missions. This time, the reward task I want to talk about is issued by private forces."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face puzzled, Zhang Wuhan also explained.

    "So what is the bounty mission this time? The reward is so high. "

    Jiang Hao immediately asked.

    "Catch a man, the housekeeper of Gujian mountain villa, the second largest force in the red land."

    Zhang Wuhan did not continue to beat around the Bush, but directly said the mission goal.

    "Will mercenaries also take part in the struggle between the major forces?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. We should know that the mercenary association has always been independent of the major forces, and the original purpose of its formation was to unite with the local major human practitioners to jointly resist the foreign enemies, namely, the virtual creatures. Basically, it is impossible to participate in the disputes among the major forces.

    And this time, the reward task is obviously some problems.

    "Of course, the mercenary Association will not interfere in the struggle between the major forces, but this time is an exception. The housekeeper stole a treasure of Gujian mountain villa and is now wanted by all the people in Gujian mountain villa. But because of the treasure, ordinary human practitioners can''t arrest him. So Gujian Villa released the task in the mercenary Association, even the king Those people in the city are trying to find him. If Mr. Jiang Hao can catch up with these people and find him, I think it will be a great achievement. "

    Zhang Wuhan is also the detailed process of this reward task.

    According to common sense, mercenaries will never interfere in these matters. After all, they are independent of the major forces. However, this time it is obviously an exception. The treasure stolen by the housekeeper is the most important artifact in the red earth continent. It will be used to resist the invasion of void creatures in the future. It can not be taken away so easily.

    After hearing the silence for a moment, Zhang Hao raised his head and looked at Wuhan again.

    "I took over the task, but you have to tell me the details of the matter, chairman Zhang."

    Jiang Hao is not a fool. It is easy to hear from each other''s words. This matter is definitely not as simple as Zhang Wuhan said. There must be something unknown among them.

    "That''s natural. As long as senior Jiang Hao is willing to take up the task, I will tell him about the detailed process of the task."

    Zhang Wuhan quickly nodded. The reason why he didn''t tell Jiang Hao the details of the matter was because of the confidentiality of the task. Before he was 100% sure that the other party would take over the task, Zhang Wuhan must not have disclosed too much.

    Now that the other party has agreed to take over the task, he can give a full account of it.

    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead."

    Jiang Hao said, he would like to see what happened.

    Jiang Hao soon learned about the whole story. It turned out that Cao he, the housekeeper of Gujian mountain villa, was bewitched by empty creatures, so he took advantage of his position to steal the treasure of Gujian mountain villa. Now he is fleeing in the red land. According to reliable information, Cao he appeared in the city of kasha in recent days, so the mercenary Association issued such a task.

    After listening to Zhang Wuhan''s story, Jiang Hao also remembered the group of Royal cavalry he met yesterday. It was obvious that those people were also pursuing the whereabouts of Cao he.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "According to the meaning of president Zhang, the strength of Cao he today should have reached the later stage of fairyland period?"

    Jiang Hao sipped his tea, then said faintly.

    Although he was not happy with the inanimate creatures, it had to be said that those people were more "quick" in improving their strength than their human practitioners. Of course, there are many disadvantages in such a large-scale improvement of their own strength. They should not only sell their souls to the empty creatures, but also can only stay in that realm all their lives.

    But even so, there are still many human practitioners who can not resist this temptation. After all, no one does not want to go to heaven one step at a time.

    "The great leader of Yaozhuang is such a hero. His realm has entered the middle stage of the fairy period a few years ago, but he still hasn''t escaped the poison of Caohe. So I think his strength should have broken through to the later stage of fairyland."

    When talking about this, Zhang Wuhan''s face also appeared a dignified color. We should know that Cao he''s real strength was just a strong man who had survived the robbery period before he made a deal with the void creature. However, after he made a deal with the void creature, his strength soared to the later stage of the fairyland period. This span is palpable.

    "Does president Zhang know what is the treasure that Cao he stole?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    What is the treasure that can make so many forces come on and on, even the virtual creatures can''t help but start to get it?

    "I don''t know."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhang Wuhan''s face also appeared a touch of embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon Cao he had stolen?

    "Don''t even know president Zhang?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless. Isn''t this one of the most powerful treasures in the mainland? In this case, how can we not know what it is? I don''t know what to say.

    "Gujian villa only said that it was their heritage treasure with infinite power. It didn''t say exactly what it was. However, it is certain that Cao he, who owns that treasure, is absolutely not comparable to the strong man in the later stage of fairyland."

    Zhang Wuhan looks embarrassed to continue to say.

    He was also very curious about what the treasure was, which could make the whole continent change color with the changes of the wind and rain. However, the mountain villa did not make it clear, so he asked them to help them find it. Therefore, Zhang Wuhan did not know the specific situation.

    "OK..."

    Jiang Hao was more speechless, but Zhang Wuhan''s look did not seem to be lying, so Jiang Hao did not continue to ask. Anyway, his ultimate goal was to bring the housekeeper back.

    After asking about the housekeeper''s recent appearance, Jiang Hao registered with Zhang Wuhan and left the mercenary Association. Before leaving, Jiang Hao looked back and asked Zhang Wuhan.

    "President Zhang, there is one more thing I don''t know."

    "Go ahead, please."

    "Does president Zhang hate snow?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Disgust."

    Zhang Wuhan didn''t think about it, so he replied.

    "All right."

    After hearing Zhang Wuhan''s reply, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he strode away from the mercenary Association.

    It seems that the people here really and Alina said, even if they are in the ice, they also hate the existence of ice and snow.

    After the mercenary meeting, Jiang Hao went to the auction house again, but he didn''t find what he needed. However, he got an intelligence that Cao he was probably still in the city of kasha.

    For some reason, the other party did not leave the city of kasha after being found out. Instead, he hid in the city and seemed to be waiting for something.

    Of course, Jiang Hao has no idea about this, but it is obviously good news for him. Since the other party is still in this town, the probability that he can find him is greatly increased.

    When Jiang Hao returned to the inn, Jiang ChiYan had been waiting for him in the inn as he said.

    "Master, am I super good?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao come in, Jiang ChiYan hastens to welcome him up, and then opens his mouth to Jiang Hao with a look of asking for praise.

    "Well, it''s good. What did you do today?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    He would like to know what the girl has done today?

    "I didn''t do anything. I went around the city of kasha and bought a bunch of fun things, and."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan took out a small stone from his sleeve and handed it to Jiang Hao. After the other party took the stone, he continued.

    "Cut a stone from the top of their wall."

    Jiang ChiYan''s words made Jiang Hao''s hand shake when he took the stone. He almost failed to hold the stone in his hand. Obviously, he was shocked by the girl''s words in front of him."What''s the matter, master?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao looks different, Jiang ChiYan asks with concern.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "What are you doing when you have nothing to do with digging people''s walls?"

    Jiang Hao tried to suppress his silence and then asked.

    He really couldn''t understand what Jiang ChiYan had done.

    It''s understandable to visit the town, but why did you dig the city walls?

    At the thought of the girl running under the wall and breaking a stone back, Jiang Hao felt himself covered with black lines.

    "No digging. I just broke a stone from the top of the city wall. It was just like tofu. It was easily broken off."

    Jiang ChiYan replied innocently, obviously she didn''t realize how wonderful her behavior was.

    "Then why do you do that?"

    Jiang Hao asked patiently. He wanted to see why the other party did it. He broke the wall of others down.

    "As a souvenir!"

    Jiang ChiYan replied with a straight face.

    "Alina said that the city wall here is made of fire rock, so I broke a piece of it for commemoration. Anyway, the wall is so big, even if I break such a small piece, it will not attract people''s attention. Is the owner unhappy? Did xiaochiyan do something wrong? "

    At the end of the day, Jiang ChiYan''s voice also became smaller.

    She really thought that the people in this town were very strange. She was clearly in the land of ice and snow, but she hated ice and snow. In order not to be contaminated with ice and snow, she even made a wall of fire and rock. In Jiang ChiYan''s opinion, the city wall is the best souvenir.

    "Fool, you didn''t do anything wrong. I''m just curious why you did it. If you like, it doesn''t matter if you break more."

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s pathetic appearance, Jiang Hao also reached out and rubbed each other''s small head. Although he still didn''t know why the other party wanted to break a piece of the wall down, it was obviously not a problem. The other party would be happy.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao''s words were known by other people in the city of kasha, they would have to blow up their hair on the spot, but their walls had been built painstakingly, right? Where can we say "break" is to say, the key is, those hard and incomparable walls, use the word "break" to describe will look down on people?

    "I knew the master was the best!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was not angry, Jiang ChiYan jumped up happily, and then put the small piece of stone into the Bodhi ancient mirror, and he also got into it. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, and then put away the old Bodhi mirror. He began to prepare to look for the whereabouts of the housekeeper.

    Since the other party is still in this town, Jiang Hao naturally intends to use his divine sense to search for the other party''s whereabouts. After all, he is a strong man in the same realm as him.

    In the hotel room, Jiang Hao sat cross legged. Although his eyes were still closed, everything in front of him was very clear and appeared in his mind. Soon, those pictures gradually enlarged, first an inn, then a street, and then the whole town.

    With Jiang Hao''s present-day divine sense, everything that happened in the city of kasha was under his gaze, and any wind and grass could not escape his eyes.

    But soon Jiang Hao found something wrong, because he did not find the whereabouts of Cao he, nor did he find any mysterious people in the city of kasha.

    Are you out of town?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    Then Jiang Hao expanded the scope of his search, and his divine sense gradually spread out. As a result, Jiang Hao saw a familiar figure.

    On the isolated peak, a young girl with short ice blue hair is climbing high and overlooking the city of kasha with her eyes like water.

    Alina? It''s her!

    Jiang Hao recognized the girl''s identity at a glance.

    He did not miss the sadness and loneliness in each other''s eyes. He thought that the other party did not hate the town as much as she said, but loved it very much. However, because of her ice blue hair, she was prejudiced and cold eyed since she was young, and even was expelled from the town by those people.

    Perhaps in the girl''s heart, she would like to return to this town and imagine a life like an ordinary person, but this is obviously an extravagant hope.

    Recalling the paragraph he asked Zhang Wuhan earlier, Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. Just as he was about to cross the girl to continue searching for Cao he''s whereabouts, an evil smell suddenly appeared beside Alina.

    At the moment when the evil breath appeared, Jiang Hao took back the divine sense, because he knew that if he was searching, he would be aware of his existence by the evil breath, and then he would frighten the snake.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts. If his guess was correct, the evil smell that appeared around Alina obviously came from the void creatures. Only those virtual creatures like the damned parasites would have such a breath!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    How could Alina be associated with the void?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but frown. He felt as if he had entered the maze. He couldn''t make out his clue.

    Is it possible that Alina also sold her soul to the void?

    It should not be possible.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head. If the other party had already sold his soul to the void creature, then when they first met, the Bodhi ancient mirror should have discovered something. But obviously, the Bodhi Ancient Mirror didn''t take the initiative to attack Alina. Then why did alina get involved with void creatures again?

    "Caohe!"

    Jiang Hao suddenly thought of some possibility, and then he stood up from his bed. When he reappeared, he was already outside the city of kasha, which was on the lonely peak he had searched for before.

    However, when he arrived at the solitary peak, Alina was left alone, and there was no shadow of the void creature. Obviously, the latter had left here.

    "Who?"

    The sudden appearance of Jiang Hao also made Alina startled. She almost immediately put her hand on the bow and arrow, until she saw clearly who was coming from Chu. Then she put up her fighting posture, and then asked in amazement.

    "Jiang Hao, how could you suddenly appear here?"

    "I would like to ask you, what is the relationship between you and void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao stares at the girl''s eyes in front of him, and asks the subject directly.

    After he finished, the expression on Alina''s face also changed instantly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang Hao to ask herself this question. She didn''t even dare to look directly into Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "You just saw it?"

    Alina bit her lips and said.

    "Do you think so?"

    Jiang Hao asked in reply. He didn''t make it clear. He just noticed that the void creature appeared beside Alina, and didn''t know what they were talking about.

    "Do you think I should promise them that, after all, the people in that town hated me, bullied me, and even tried to kill me when I was very young."

    Alina obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao''s meaning, thinking that the other party saw everything, so she did not make any disguise. She looked at the city of kasha which was not far away and said to Jiang Hao, her face was full of desolation.

    "Sell your soul to those filthy void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao obviously grasped the point.

    "Well."

    Alina nodded. Her ice blue hair was covered by the wind.

    "Do you want to promise them?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    If Alina really sold her soul to those evil void creatures, even if he had a good impression of her, he would have killed her.

    After all, void creatures and their human practitioners are irreconcilable.

    "I don''t know."

    Alina shook her head, her face full of tangled pain.

    Obviously, although those virtual creatures have found her, Alina has not yet agreed to make a deal with them and sell her soul to them. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s question makes her so miserable.

    "My grandfather died. Not long ago, he died in the hands of the Royal cavalry. Those people seemed to be pursuing a person. As a result, they met the attack of the mutant fierce beast. My grandfather saved them and was injured. However, they did not thank my grandfather, but they left my grandfather alone in the ice and snow. When I arrived, my grandfather became one of those mutants The meal in the belly of a fierce beast, you say that those empty creatures are dirty and evil, but which of the people who live in that town is not dirty and evil

    At last, Alina turned to look at Jiang Hao. She pulled her hair behind her ears and her face was full of sadness.

    It''s like a person walking on the edge of a cliff and falling off soon.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. Although he didn''t know Alina''s grandfather, he also heard a lot of things about her grandfather mentioned by the other party during his time with the latter, and knew the personality of the other party.

    "So I say that all human practitioners are hypocritical. You might as well submit to our nihilistic creatures. At least we are dirty and calm."

    At this time, a strange laughter began to ring, followed by a few bodies were thrown down, the faces of those corpses have become very distorted, obviously before death saw something terrible.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the bodies, and soon recognized their identity. Not long ago, he met these people. It was the third squadron of the Royal cavalry who ran rampant on the street.

    "Are you cao he?"

    Jiang Hao looked up at the man in black and asked.

    He had just searched the city of kasha with divine sense for a long time, but he did not find any trace of Caohe. As he expected, the other party had already left the city, and the void creature he had detected earlier should be Caohe.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "Jie Jie Jie, you are right. I am Cao he. Are you also a practitioner who came to die?"

    Cao he obviously didn''t put Jiang Hao in his eyes. His target was Alina with ice blue hair.

    "I took over the task of the mercenary Association. The goal is to take you back to accept the punishment of your Gujian villa."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t get angry because of Cao he''s contempt. He looked at the man in front of him and said faintly. The tone was like greeting each other in a friendly way.

    "What a big mouthed child! Don''t think that nobody can cure you in this land of red earth?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Cao he was also furious. Since he made a deal with the void creature and sold his soul to the void creature in exchange for strength, no one dared to speak so in front of him. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s attitude also made Caohe very unhappy and even wanted to tear him to pieces.

    "How dare an old bastard who sold his soul to a dirty creature dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"

    Jiang Hao also sneered. As far as he was concerned, the most despised one was the poor human practitioner who sold his soul to the empty creatures in exchange for strength.

    So Cao he''s threat to Jiang Hao is not any strength, on the contrary, it makes people laugh.

    "Good, good, since I was promoted to the fairyland period, no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. You can rest assured that I will make your death very painful and make you regret saying these words in front of me."

    Cao he was obviously angry.

    The purpose of his coming this time was to persuade Alina to sell his soul like him in exchange for strong strength, so as to obtain rewards from those people. However, he didn''t expect to kill Jiang Hao as Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way. However, it doesn''t matter. After he solves the young man in front of him, Alina will understand what kind of choice to make бг

    "Cao he, this matter has nothing to do with Jiang Hao."

    At this time, Alina, who has not spoken, suddenly turns to Cao he and says, "after finishing this sentence, Alina looks at Jiang Hao and then says.

    "I know you''re strong, but you''re not his opponent. You go."

    Although Alina''s eyes are still cold, but when looking at Jiang Hao, there is obviously more temperature.

    Obviously, for the young man in Xuanyi, Alina still has some good feelings, but after suffering from the sudden change of life, her character has become a little cloudy.

    "Hum."

    After hearing Alina''s words, Cao he just snorted and didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Jiang Hao go so easily. However, in order to let Alina agree to join the virtual biological organization, Cao he had to give the other party some thin noodles. Once Alina decided to sell her soul to the void creature, he got the strength he got After all, the soul of the other party is very pure. Otherwise, those inanimate creatures will not spend so much to persuade Alina.

    Once Alina betrays her soul to the void creature, and after being instilled in the void, she is afraid that her strength will be far greater than herself. At that time, she may even have to look at her eyes, so Cao he will try his best not to offend Alina.

    As for Jiang Hao, he was determined. After Alina finished, he directly shook his head.

    "He''s my mission objective, and I won''t give up."

    A short sentence also shows Jiang Hao''s position.

    "Why don''t you listen to me? I know that you have high strength, but Cao he''s strength has been infinitely close to that legendary state after receiving the empty indoctrination, and I think you should know what he has in his hand, so I advise you to go quickly. "

    Seeing Jiang Hao disobeying advice, Alina also frowned, and her tone was a little anxious.

    She still knows something about Cao he. These days, the changes in the city of kasha are inseparable from the old guy in front of her. It can be imagined that the treasure taken by the old guy from Gujian villa is so frightening.

    Alina didn''t want to die in front of her.

    After all, even the guard chief of the Royal cavalry can''t do anything about Cao he. No matter how strong Jiang Hao is, he can''t be better than the guard chief, right? That''s the patron saint of their city of kasha. Even the king has to give him some kind of honorific title.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I can''t let him go. Besides, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and the city of kasha. Those empty creatures are not good at fighting against each other. Therefore, I suggest that you should not make a decision that you regret. Those insects living in the void can indeed bring great strength improvement to human practitioners, but It''s the same thing that erodes a person''s mind, inflates it and becomes forever loyal to the void, without self. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    "I don''t think you want to be like that."

    Jiang Hao looked straight into Alina''s eyes, then said faintly.

    He really doesn''t want the other party to sell his soul to the inanimate creatures. After all, he has dealt with them. He knows what the disgusting insects look like, and what will happen once the soul is sold to the void creatures?

    "You don''t have to decide my business."

    After hearing this, Alina pursed her mouth for a while, then turned her head obstinately. She didn''t dare to look into Jiang Hao''s eyes directly and said stiffly.

    "It''s such a bad play. I thought there would be something new. It''s really disappointing. After I cut off your meat and feed it to the great bugs, you''ll know how stupid you''ve just said."

    One side of Cao he showed a disappointed look, and obviously he was also aware of Alina''s shaking.

    In this case, it will be in front of the Xuanyi youth to completely solve the line, want to wait for him to solve the Xuanyi youth in front of her, Alina will know what kind of choice to make.

    "If you''re stupid, you''ll know if you''ve hit it."

    Jiang Hao also sneered at Cao he.

    "Hum."

    Cao he snorted, and then he reached out and took the black robe on his head down, revealing an old face. The face was surrounded by black air, and there were traces of insects crawling on it. It looked very disgusting.

    However, Cao he obviously did not know it. He grinned at Jiang Hao coldly. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds changed. The wind was blowing and the hunting robe was ringing. Soon, a field came to this space and covered Jiang Hao completely.

    In this space, Caohe is like an almighty God. Whoever he lets die cannot live.

    It was not the first time Jiang Hao met with the field, so after Cao Heshi showed his own field, Jiang Hao also showed his own field.

    "Fire kills the big world."

    With the formation of the big world of fire killing, those strong black fog obviously dispersed. Under the burning of high temperature, the evil spirits of black fog seemed to be dispelled. Jiang Hao was like an emissary coming out of the light.

    "There are still two brushes, but only so."

    Cao he sneered, but his body moved toward Jiang Hao''s place strangely, which was obviously a kind of body method that was not spread out. Jiang Hao could not even see the moving track of the other party. When a pair of withered hands pinched his neck, Jiang Hao began to move. The heartless knife appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand, making bursts of hissing sound, which directly blocked him Live that pair of hands that want to take Jiang Hao''s life.

    The attack failed, and Cao he was not discouraged. Instead, he fought with Jiang Hao Quan directly. After the transformation of the void creatures, his skin was already as hard as steel, which was not what ordinary fairies could resist.

    Even Jiang Hao can''t help being a bit choked. When fighting with each other, his body bones are also shaken. Fortunately, his body has also undergone baptism. In addition, after absorbing a lot of power from the dark world and gold sand some time ago, Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary fairies.

    This time, Cao he was a little surprised. After all, during this period of time, he was also fighting many human practitioners. Almost every time he fought, he could gain some advantage from his physical strength. However, he didn''t expect to kick him on the iron plate this time. Although Jiang Hao could not hurt her, he also could not hurt each other. They were on the body It is obvious that the cultivation has reached the acme.

    After seeing this scene, Alina, who was watching the battle outside, could not help but cover her mouth and marvel. She obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was so strong that he could fight with Cao he face-to-face without losing ground. No wonder the other side refused to listen to her advice and left. It turned out that she had his own cards.

    It''s just that it''s not enough. After all, that Cao he has this huge card. Once the opponent opens the card, all the fighting in front of him is just a trial.

    Just when Alina was thrilled, the battle between the two men was also in the white heat. The strength of the body and the strength of their own spiritual power were all together. Ordinary spiritual skills and martial skills could no longer influence the final result of the battle. Now it depends on whose card is harder.

    On the isolated peak, the wind and snow were fierce. The two figures collided together like lightning and soon separated. This battle was obviously an unprecedented battle. At the moment when the two men started to vent their aura, almost all the forces nearby looked at this place. Although they did not know what was happening here, they could imagine that it was being staged here with their toes A battle without knowing the outcome.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    It was not the first time Jiang Hao met with the field, so after Cao Heshi showed his own field, Jiang Hao also showed his own field.

    "Fire kills the big world."

    With the formation of the big world of fire killing, those strong black fog obviously dispersed. Under the burning of high temperature, the evil spirits of black fog seemed to be dispelled. Jiang Hao was like an emissary coming out of the light.

    "There are still two brushes, but only so."

    Cao he sneered, but his body moved toward Jiang Hao''s place strangely, which was obviously a kind of body method that was not spread out. Jiang Hao could not even see the moving track of the other party. When a pair of withered hands pinched his neck, Jiang Hao began to move. The heartless knife appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand, making bursts of hissing sound, which directly blocked him Live that pair of hands that want to take Jiang Hao''s life.

    The attack failed, and Cao he was not discouraged. Instead, he fought with Jiang Hao Quan directly. After the transformation of the void creatures, his skin was already as hard as steel, which was not what ordinary fairies could resist.

    Even Jiang Hao can''t help being a bit choked. When fighting with each other, his body bones are also shaken. Fortunately, his body has also undergone baptism. In addition, after absorbing a lot of power from the dark world and gold sand some time ago, Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary fairies.

    This time, Cao he was a little surprised. After all, during this period of time, he was also fighting many human practitioners. Almost every time he fought, he could gain some advantage from his physical strength. However, he didn''t expect to kick him on the iron plate this time. Although Jiang Hao could not hurt her, he also could not hurt each other. They were on the body It is obvious that the cultivation has reached the acme.

    After seeing this scene, Alina, who was watching the battle outside, could not help but cover her mouth and marvel. She obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was so strong that he could fight with Cao he face-to-face without losing ground. No wonder the other side refused to listen to her advice and left. It turned out that she had his own cards.

    It''s just that it''s not enough. After all, that Cao he has this huge card. Once the opponent opens the card, all the fighting in front of him is just a trial.

    Just when Alina was thrilled, the battle between the two men was also in the white heat. The strength of the body and the strength of their own spiritual power were all together. Ordinary spiritual skills and martial skills could no longer influence the final result of the battle. Now it depends on whose card is harder.

    On the isolated peak, the wind and snow were fierce. The two figures collided together like lightning and soon separated. This battle was obviously an unprecedented battle. At the moment when the two men started to vent their aura, almost all the forces nearby looked at this place. Although they did not know what was happening here, they could imagine that it was being staged here with their toes A battle without knowing the outcome.

    Obviously, in Cao he''s opinion, he took out the xuanming dragon vein, and the battle situation in front of him has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, he will continue to drag on with Jiang Hao in such a good mood. If he can win over such a capable man for the adults of void creatures, those adults should not forget to give him benefits.

    "Originally I just wanted to catch you for a reward, but now I don''t think so."

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a strange smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Cao he''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Hao in front of him. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what the Xuanyi youth was thinking.

    After all, no matter how you look at the battle, he has won. Unless the other side can find a powerful person, otherwise, as long as he uses the power of xuanming dragon vein, the young man in front of him can''t escape from his palm in any case.

    "Soon you will know."

    The radian of Jiang Hao''s mouth gradually deepened, his hands slowly lifted up, and the heartless knife appeared behind him.

    "I''ve been working on the field these days, and I mean, studying how to swallow up other people''s fields, and then I found out that it''s OK to open up a space."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, the scene above the solitary peak is also suddenly unpredictable. It is a world formed by absolute melting, or strictly speaking, it is an independent space.

    Just after this space was opened up by Jiang Hao, all the practitioners who used the magic power to watch the war here felt that they were in front of them and could not see anything. Then they tried to use the magic power to continue to watch the war here, but they did find that Jiang Hao and Cao he had disappeared here.

    There is no trace on the lonely peak, leaving only a girl with blue short hair.

    Alina looked at everything in front of her. Although she was here, she didn''t know what happened. She only knew that they were fighting. Then Jiang Hao seemed to say something, and then they disappeared in this space. No matter how she felt, she still couldn''t detect any breath. It was like disappearing out of thin air General.

    "How could that happen?"

    Alina stood on the lonely peak, her thin figure was so conspicuous in the wind and snow. After she bowed her head and murmured, she looked up at the direction of the city of kasha, and then left here.

    After the war between Jiang Hao and Cao he, the isolated peak here has obviously become almost ruins. With the departure of the three people, it is once again calm. The goose feather like snow buries this place, as if nothing has happened.

    But the war just now was too thrilling, and because of its special significance, no one would take it as if nothing had happened. Countless human practitioners could not help guessing what had just happened, so that both of them disappeared at the same time.

    In particular, those sent by Gujian mountain villa rushed to Gufeng, but they still got nothing. The final result of the war became a mystery. Even the whereabouts of Jiang Hao and Cao he also became a puzzle. No one knew what the outcome would be until a few days later, Jiang Hao appeared intact in another town to deliver the task Later, people were surprised to find that the final winner of that war was Jiang Hao.

    The young man in Xuanyi who came from the outside mainland had already been able to force him directly. This war was famous in the first World War! This time in the realm of fairyland, Jiang Hao is invincible!

    "Master Jiang Hao has come and gone without a trace. I''m lucky to watch the war on that day for a while. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened later. As a result, everyone can''t observe this place with divine sense. I wonder if master Jiang Hao can solve my doubts for me?"

    In Seoul, at the mercenary club, a young man said respectfully to Jiang Hao with his hands clasped.

    This man is Wang Merck, President of the Seoul mercenary club. In fact, his strength has already reached the late stage of the Xianling period. However, in front of Jiang Hao, the strong man who has reached the later stage of the immortal period is afraid to put on airs at all, and he still thinks that he is a junior. Obviously, he should be completely convinced by the news made by Jiang Hao that day.

    "Shenyou war is just a battle. Please help me to complete the procedures."

    Jiang Hao grinned and obviously didn''t want to say more about it.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, it was impossible for Wang Merck to continue to ask questions. Instead, she continued to handle the task handover for Jiang Hao.

    Anyway, now that Cao he has been brought to justice, we should be able to know the specific content of the war from the other party''s mouth, so even if Jiang Hao doesn''t say anything, Merck Wang has a way to know.

    After all the tasks have been handled, Wang Merck looked at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Master, there is an adult who wants to see you. Is it convenient for you?"

    Wang Merck said respectfully to Jiang Hao, with some envy in his eyes. Obviously, in his opinion, it is a great blessing for Jiang Hao to be met by that adult.

    "My lord?"

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed. He was curious about who wanted to see him.

    Soon, under the guidance of Wang Merck, Jiang Hao came to a house with the other party. There was an old man waiting with his back to the two people. After Wang Merck respectfully said hello, the old man turned to look at them.

    Just at a glance, Jiang Hao felt that he had been thoroughly seen by the old man in front of him. Even the secret of the ancient Bodhi mirror could not be concealed in front of the old man.

    What a terrible insight. It seems that he is a great man again.

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s sight swept over Jiang Hao''s body, and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s a good young man."

    "I''m flattered, but I''m just a monk."

    Jiang Hao quickly said modestly.

    Maybe in front of Wang Merck, he can still put on the airs of his predecessors, but in front of the powerful man in front of him, Jiang Hao knows that as long as the other party has an idea, he will be wiped out in an instant. Even if he has many cards, but under the crushing of absolute power, the bottom card can not play any role.

    "He is modest, no wonder he can achieve such achievements at a young age. Cao he was captured by you when he was able to drive xuanming dragon veins. It can be imagined that your strength is not as simple as it seems, and it is only a matter of time before you step into the realm of power in the future."

    Kaiqiu''s eyes are full of love to him.

    However, after hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being vigilant. Although he didn''t know who the powerful person in front of him was, he was almost sure that this person must be the top one on the mainland. In addition, he mentioned the dark dragon vein. Could he be the person of Gujian mountain villa?

    "In that war, I just won by chance relying on the strength of the field. In addition, Cao he, who was eager for quick success and instant benefits, was arrogant, which gave me a chance."

    Although Jiang Hao felt uneasy in his heart, he did not show any clue on the surface.

    The other party is already a powerful person in this continent. We can''t quarrel with his younger generation.

    The dark dragon vein, but Jiang Hao finally snatched it from Cao he''s hand. It belonged to Jiang Hao''s booty. If he was to hand it over like this, Jiang Hao was naturally reluctant.

    "After he sold his soul to the void creature, he thought that he had a strong supporter and acted arrogantly. If I hadn''t been delayed by some things in those days, I would have caught him back. However, you have done a great deed for the people, and we have inherited a favor from you."

    Speaking of Cao he, Zuo qiukai''s face showed a trace of disgust.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was almost certain that this man was the ancestor of Gujian villa?

    "The younger generation Jiang haochu came to the land of red earth, and he was not familiar with his place of life. He has not consulted his predecessors for his title."

    Jiang Hao clasped his hands to the old man in front of him, saluted him, and then asked.

    "Kaian, zuoqiu, Gujian villa."

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s expression is indifferent to answer a way, a bit of elder''s frame all have not.

    After hearing that the old man was zuoqiu Kaian, the third most powerful man in the mainland, Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised. He had met many powerful people. However, this man''s strength was more unpredictable. He didn''t know what the other party was looking for him today?

    "I don''t know if you''re looking for me today, but what can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "I don''t have anything to tell you. I just want to see what the young people who are trying to suppress many young heroes in the red land land look like. Today, I''m not disappointed. I''m a good sapling. If there''s a world war in the future, you young people will be needed. After all, we old people can''t stand it."

    Zuoqiu Kaian said at the end of the speech, his tone also became a little indescribable sadness, as if he felt confused about the situation in front of him, but such emotion was only a flash.

    Soon zuoqiu Kaian was restored to the appearance of an outsider.

    However, after hearing this, Jiang Hao felt thoughtful. It seemed that in the highest battlefield, Zhongzhou did not have an advantage. Otherwise, with the strength of the elderly, it would be impossible to show such a powerless appearance in front of their younger generation.

    "I believe that the void will never be able to occupy our land."

    Jiang Hao said decisively.

    In any case, he would not allow those disgusting insects to occupy this place which should belong to their human practitioners!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, zuoqiu Kaian also laughed, and nodded his head in relief.

    "You''re right. Those inanimate creatures will never be able to occupy our homes. Sooner or later, we will drive these disgusting insects back to their places of residence."

    Zuoqiu Kaian appreciates the young people in front of him more and more. In his opinion, the other side is a very good seedling. If he really grows up in the future, he is afraid that it will amaze everyone.

    "I came to see you today. In addition to thanking you for completing the task we published in the mercenary Association on behalf of Gujian villa, I have another thing to do, which is related to xuanming dragon vein."

    Pull so many sides, now is also finally into the main topic.

    When talking about the xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao also looked solemn. Wang Merck, who had never opened his mouth, also raised his ears. You know, it is the treasure of Gujian mountain villa and one of the most famous treasures on their continent. Now, it has been taken away by a boy from the outside world. I don''t know how Gujian villa intends to deal with this matter.

    The fire of gossip is burning in Wang Merck''s heart.

    Under their gaze, zuoqiu Kaian coughed. Obviously, he knew what the two younger generation were thinking. He felt embarrassed immediately. However, as a powerful person, zuoqiu Kaian''s psychological quality was very good.

    "Jiang Hao, I think you should know the importance of xuanming dragon veins to our red earth continent. To put it bluntly, it is a treasure that even I can''t help but feel excited."

    Zuoqiu Kaian said with a very calm look, and didn''t mind saying that he coveted xuanming dragon vein.

    "Excuse me for being stupid. What do you mean?"

    Jiang Hao asked in doubt.

    "Now that it has fallen into your hands, Gujian villa will not ask for it from you again, but you must promise me one thing."

    Having said this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an simply said to the point.

    "Go ahead, please."

    After hearing that the other party didn''t intend to argue with himself about the dark dragon vein, Jiang Hao was also happy, but he didn''t show any clue on his face. He continued to ask respectfully.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s unpretentious appearance, zuoqiu Kaian also appreciated it more. When the younger generation in his family could be like each other, it would be better for him to have a prosperous Gujian villa.

    "You must swear here that you will never join the void organization and sell your soul in order to gain more powerful strength. If you violate this oath, you will be pursued and killed by all the powerful people in the red earth continent."

    Speaking of these words, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also became extremely serious.

    Although Jiang Hao has always been very firm in his position, no one can say anything good about the future. Those empty creatures are so good at demagogues that even the housekeeper of Gujian villa can be rebelled. Even if some powerful people sell their souls one day, zuoqiu Kaian will not be surprised.

    After all, in this world of strength, the temptation of strength promotion for practitioners is too great!

    "In this matter, I can rest assured that even if I die, I will never sell my soul to the void creatures in exchange for strong power. If I violate this oath, I will be willing to cut off my channels and become a waste man."

    Jiang Haoli''s oath is far more serious than Zuo Qiu Kaian said.

    Maybe Jiang Hao has no way to guarantee other things, but in this matter, Jiang Hao is extremely sure. Even if he is dead, he can never help the void creatures.

    "Good!"

    Zuo Qiu Kaian exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao''s words without hesitation also won his admiration. Although the matter of xuanming dragon''s vein falling into the hands of outsiders makes him feel some regret, if the person who owns xuanming dragon vein is dedicated to the good of Zhongzhou, Zuo Qiu Kaian can still accept it.

    Now the world war is imminent. Young people like Jiang Hao are urgently needed to become new forces to fight against those disgusting empty creatures. I just hope that the other side will not insult the name of xuanming dragon.

    "In this case, you will be the guest of Gujian villa in the future. You can enjoy offering sacrifices in Gujian villa. Would you like to

    After all, the other side took the treasure of their ancient sword villa, so zuoqiu Kaian naturally would not let go of each other easily.

    At least this guest Qing position must let the other party sit down, which can also be regarded as bringing Jiang Hao into the same camp. According to Zuo Qiu Kai''an, the young man in front of him is obviously a potential stock. As the guest Qing of their Gujian mountain villa, they have made a lot of money.

    "Of course, I would like to. Zuoqiu should be worshipped by the younger generation."

    Of course, Jiang Hao would not be stupid enough to refuse this position as a guest. He also knew the intention of the old man in front of him. After all, no matter what, he took a big advantage this time. As long as Zuo Qiu Kai''an didn''t ask too much, Jiang Hao would agree.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    After saying goodbye to zuoqiu Kaian, Jiang Hao also went out of the courtyard with Wang Merck. Wang Merck looked at Jiang Hao with envy on his face. He only thought that the old leader of zuoqiu Kaian would let Jiang Hao leave xuanming dragon vein. After all, it was the treasure of Gujian mountain villa, and it was not a common magic weapon. Unexpectedly, the other side was unexpectedly So Jiang Hao took the xuanming dragon vein away and gave the other party a guest Qing position.

    If he had known that, he should no longer be the chairman of the mercenary Association. Instead, he should go to find Cao he in advance, like Jiang Hao, and then capture him. In this way, what Jiang Hao got at the moment was what he got.

    Of course, this kind of thing, Wang Merck just think about it, after all, with his strength can not beat Cao he, who has a mysterious dragon vein, so this kind of thing can only exist in imagination.

    "President Wang?"

    Just when Wang Merck''s mind was complicated, Jiang Hao suddenly began to shout.

    "What? What''s the matter? "

    Wang Merck regained consciousness and asked in a hurry.

    "Well, I need president Wang''s help."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "Can I help you? You can tell me anything, as long as I can do it. "

    Wang Merck replied attentively that in addition to his own strength, the man in front of him is also a red man in the red earth continent. If the other party asks him for help, naturally, she will not refuse. She is also thinking about how to make a good acquaintance with Jiang Hao through this matter. It is not easy to get in touch with someone like Jiang Hao on weekdays.

    "Well, I don''t know if President Wang is familiar with the local auctions?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    "Familiar, of course. What do you want to buy, master?"

    Speaking of the auction, Wang Merck''s first reaction was that Jiang Hao wanted to buy some goods. Sure enough, just after he asked, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "That''s right. I need a lot of Tiancai Dibao, and I''d like to ask President Wang to help lead the line."

    With Wang Merck''s help, the price of those Tiancai Dibao should be a little more affordable. After all, this time, he wants to buy a lot of them.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Since he raised Jiang ChiYan as a snack, his purse has never been inflated. Almost every time he goes to a city, Jiang Hao needs to replenish a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, the little ancestor would be in trouble again.

    Fortunately, the stronger the Bodhi ancient mirror is, the faster Jiang Hao''s strength will be improved. Therefore, in this matter, although Jiang Hao occasionally complains orally, he never really cares.

    "Need a lot of natural materials and treasures? All right, I''ll take care of this. I''ll just wait for the good news. "

    Wang Merck was stunned for a moment, and then he took the matter over. After all, it was not a difficult task for him, it was just a simple effort.

    But if this effort can win Jiang Hao''s favor, then Merck Wang is definitely making a lot of money.

    As for the reason why Jiang Hao bought a large number of Tiancai Dibao at one time, it is impossible for Wang Merck to ask why Jiang Hao bought a large number of Tiancai Dibao at one time. It is very normal that practitioners need a lot of Tiancai Dibao to improve their cultivation.

    After entrusting Wang Merck with the purchase of Tiancai Dibao, Jiang Hao also returned to his temporary residence. This time, he did not find a satisfactory task in the mercenary''s meeting. After all, the task with a thousand jin of xuanming gold sand in the task reward like the last one is too rare, and some people may not meet it once in a lifetime.

    Jiang Hao''s current vision naturally despises those low-level tasks, even if those low-level tasks are as difficult as epic level in the eyes of practitioners of the same level.

    "Master, what do you think of Alina''s little sister now?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking about the way to go, Jiang ChiYan, who was playing with xuanming dragon veins, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied.

    Since then, he has never seen Alina again, let alone news about each other. For Alina, Jiang Hao still sympathizes with each other. After all, the experience of the other side is too miserable.

    When I was a child, I suffered a lot because I was different from others. I was driven out of the town and lived with my grandfather. When I saw that I was strong enough to protect myself and my grandfather, I learned that my grandfather was hurt by the Royal cavalry. It''s very sad.

    "Do you think Miss Alina will sell her soul to those disgusting insects?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help asking.

    "No, she won''t do it."

    This time, Jiang Hao also gave a firm answer, as if he was quite sure that the other party would not sell his soul to those empty creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Why is the master so sure? I think those people in the city of kasha have done too much. Alina''s little sister didn''t do anything, but she was ostracized by them and even driven out of the city. Besides, Alina''s grandfather was also harmed by the so-called Royal cavalry. If I were, I would take revenge on them. "

    After saying this, Jiang ChiYan frowned and added another sentence.

    "I''m not a good little girl. I''m just like my master."

    When saying this, a cold color flashed through the beautiful eyes of a woman. The innocent appearance in peaceful days is really different.

    "Nonsense, you have always been a kind little girl."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also dumbfounded. He turned his head and looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was very beautiful in front of him. Then he used to stretch out his hand and touch each other''s small head, and then said.

    "If the host wants me to be kind, then I am kind, but this is all based on the situation that no one hurts the master. If someone dares to hurt the master, Xiaochi smoke will never let go of the other party."

    Jiang ChiYan said seriously to Jiang Hao with a full face.

    For the spirit, the master is the only object to rely on and must guard! If someone really wants to hurt Jiang Hao, then Jiang ChiYan can''t let go of each other in any case, even if he tries to fight his own life.

    "I know."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, he understood that Jiang ChiYan''s words were not fake. After all, the other party had proved it several times.

    "Mm-hmm, so the master can tell Xiaochi Yan now, why do you think little sister Alina will not sell her soul to those disgusting insects?"

    Jiang ChiYan was obviously entangled with this issue, so he asked again.

    "Intuition."

    Jiang Hao replied almost without thinking.

    "Intuition?"

    Jiang ChiYan was more confused after hearing this answer.

    "Well, yes, it''s intuition. A little girl like her, no matter how bad, will not sell her soul to others."

    Although Jiang Hao and Alina did not get along for a long time, it was enough for Jiang Hao to understand what kind of person they were after just a few days together.

    If you don''t have the purest soul, how can you be missed by those disgusting insects?

    "All right."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Jiang ChiYan nodded.

    "Where are we going next, master?"

    Jiang ChiYan looked up again and asked Jiang Hao. The latter didn''t take up the task at the mercenary meeting. Naturally, Jiang ChiYan knew about it, so she was very curious about what the master planned to do next.

    "Stay here for a while, and I''m going to study that thing in your hand."

    Jiang Hao pointed to the xuanming dragon vein in Jiang ChiYan''s hand and said.

    In order to get this thing, Jiang Hao paid a lot of money. Although he won the final victory in the war with Cao he that day, the process was very dangerous. Although Cao he''s own strength was far inferior to him, he repeatedly forced Jiang Hao into a desperate situation by virtue of the power of the xuanming dragon vein. In the end, if it wasn''t for the Bodhi ancient mirror to fight against the void creatures If it is absolutely suppressed, it is really hard to say who will win the war.

    So from here, we can see how powerful the xuanming dragon vein is.

    Of course, the most important reason for Jiang Hao to study this thing is that there is a legend about xuanming dragon veins.

    "Study it? What is there to study? If you want to find Xiao Jin, I''ll call it out for you

    Jiang ChiYan raised the xuanming dragon vein in his hand, then said with a puzzled face.

    Naturally, Xiaojin refers to the golden dragon that once made countless strong men in the red earth land feel frightened. On that day, the Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, and all the mutant fierce beasts in a radius of 100 meters were submissive. This shows the strength of its blood vessels.

    "No, No

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand.

    If Jiang ChiYan really calls out the golden dragon, I''m afraid the courtyard can be destroyed directly.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan stopped his action and handed the xuanming dragon vein to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly took it over and looked at the gold tooth in his hand. It is not difficult to see from the material that the xuanming dragon vein is made of xuanming gold sand, but it seems that it is different from the ordinary xuanming gold sand. It always feels like I''ve seen it somewhere.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao suddenly flashed a trace of something in his mind. He quickly took out a token from his storage bag. The token also radiated gold light, and it was full of obscure runes.

    as like as two peas of gold, the gold token is the one that Jiang Hao had condensed during the past few years. He didn''t know what the token was, until he discovered that the material of the token seemed to be the same as that of the gold tooth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Jiang Hao felt it carefully with his divine sense, and he was more and more sure of his guess. It seems that the gold tooth and the token in front of him are inseparable, but he doesn''t know what the gold tooth and token are used for.

    I should have asked the great man if I knew. Maybe I could get some clues.

    Jiang Hao threw the token in his hand into the air, and then took it again. Just as he was about to say something to Jiang ChiYan, his eyes suddenly looked to the north of the town.

    Something''s wrong!

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked to the north as Jiang Hao did. At the same time, there were countless human practitioners, because just now, an extremely evil breath came out of the northern town.

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, the northernmost town is the city of kasha. Is Alina in trouble?

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao frowned, and then walked out of the inn, jumped onto the eaves of the house and looked at the northernmost direction. Soon, the city of kasha appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Different from the prosperity in the past, today''s city of kasha can not be described as human purgatory too much. It is full of extremely fierce and mutated fierce animals. They are rampant in the town. As long as they see human beings, they will start to slaughter, just like the Shura field. While human beings are running around, crying all the time, miserable and tragic, as for human beings However, it is obvious that the strength of these human practitioners is not enough to resist this huge group of monsters attacking the city.

    "The city of kasha has been captured by those ugly monsters?"

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also saw this scene, and then couldn''t help speaking.

    "Well, it should be."

    Jiang Hao looked at the northern wall, and then nodded. There, there was a huge hole in the wall made of fire rock and stone, and the mutant fierce beast broke through the hole.

    Although the human practitioners discovered it early, there have been a lot of mutated fierce beasts invading the city. Those mutant fierce beasts are coming fiercely, and most of their strength has reached the great completion of the robbery period. After their way, other mutant fierce beasts came in smoothly, and soon occupied many streets of the city of kasha In the streets, there is no trace of human beings, there are only corpses all over the ground.

    Blood soaked into the wall, everywhere is the scene of doomsday, even if Jiang Hao is as tough as Jiang Hao, after seeing this scene, he can''t help but move.

    Although he had heard of some towns being broken and finally occupied by monsters, this was the first time he saw real scenes happening before his eyes. Those extremely fierce mutant fierce beasts were tearing at human bodies, and there were corpses everywhere and screams everywhere.

    The only place that has not been occupied is probably the royal city of kasha city. Under the Royal City, there are thousands of refugees crying for help, hoping that the royal city can open the palace gate to let them in, but only the icy arrow rain is given to them.

    Now the city wall has been broken, and all the streets have been occupied by deviant beasts. Only the king''s city is the last place of protection. However, the king''s city has not accepted his people. Instead, he has turned his people away.

    Countless people looked at the scene in despair. They had no idea that the people in the king''s city, who had always said that they were important to them, would turn them out of the door. They could not help but watch most of them swallowed by the mutated fierce beasts.

    At this time, a tiny light blue light fell into the fierce beasts. She held a bow and arrow, and her blue hair fluttered in the wind. Every time she took her hand, she fell down with a mutated fierce beast.

    "Little sister Alina!"

    After seeing the blue figure, Jiang ChiYan also called happily.

    Unexpectedly, in such a dangerous situation, Alina rushed into the city from outside to help these refugees.

    "It''s her."

    Jiang Hao also did not expect that at this time, Alina stood up instead. According to common sense, the other party added fuel to the fire, and the other party was very kind. As a result, he didn''t expect that Alina would step forward to protect these ordinary people without any spiritual power.

    You know, the city people of kasha city are not friendly to this girl, so the appearance of Alina also surprised Jiang Hao, but soon Jiang Hao understood that he would never see these innocent citizens die with each other''s character.

    The appearance of the girl and the deviant beasts that fell down one after another also let countless people see hope, but when they saw Alina''s face, they couldn''t help but take a breath one after another.

    They thought it was the practitioners in the royal city who came out to protect them, but they didn''t expect it was Alina!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    The other side''s unusual blue short hair is too noticeable. Almost at the moment of Alina''s appearance, people recognized her identity. However, most people felt that she was unbelievable. They did not think that, at this most critical juncture, after the people in Wangcheng abandoned them, they always regarded Ali as a disaster star But Na stood up.

    The woman who was rescued by Alina was staring at the girl in front of her.

    "Thank you I''m sorry about the past Sorry, I''m just like them Treat you as an ominous person I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "

    The woman said as she apologized with tears on her face.

    Alina looked at the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t remember when she had seen each other before. She was right. After all, there were so many people who hated her at that time. There were thousands of people who let her out of town. How could she remember all the faces of those people.

    "Protect yourself and find a place to hide."

    After leaving such a sentence, Alina also went to the mutated fierce beast that had just been shot by it, then pulled out the bow and arrow, and immediately the blood spurted like a column. Although Alina had been on guard for a long time, her face was still stained with some traces of blood, which made the pure face look a bit charming and cold.

    After pulling out the bow and arrow, Alina also walked out of the alley and continued to hunt and kill other deviant beasts.

    Now, the situation in the city of kasha is really chaotic. Although many human practitioners have taken the initiative to hunt and kill those mutated fierce beasts, the number of them is too large, and these forces alone are not enough.

    Especially at the gate of the king''s city, countless ordinary people gathered here. They begged to the people in the city, but in exchange for cold drinks.

    At this time, the people of the royal city would not open the gate of the city. It was obvious that they intended to abandon people outside the royal city to preserve their strength. This scene also chilled the hearts of countless people. The king, whom they believed in and loved, abandoned them in the time of great disaster.

    "Please open the city gate, I can not go in, but my child is only three years old. He has not had time to have a good look at the world. I don''t want him to die in the mouth of those monsters. Please open the gate, please."

    "My father is an important member of the city. Let me in, let me in. No matter what price I pay, I can accept it. I can give you an official position. Please let us in."

    "Mom, I''m so afraid, those monsters will eat us, why Uncle they don''t open the door, why they don''t let us in, I''m so afraid."

    "I would like to offer all my treasures, just let us in. We are also the people of kasha city. Help, help!"

    "Let us in, please let us in. Please, I''ll kneel down for you, will you? Please let us in

    The cry of crying was heard outside the king''s city. Countless people fell on their knees and asked the soldiers in the city to open the gate and let them take refuge. If it goes on like this, all of them will become the food of monsters. No one can accept this outcome. Just look at the ferocious mutant fierce beasts, their legs will tremble, not to mention Against it.

    The scene like this happened in front of all the palace gates outside the King City of kasha, but faced with the crying and despair of the people, the closed gate showed no sign of opening.

    Obviously, those people in the city are determined to abandon these ordinary people.

    Countless people are also aware of this. They howl in despair, and some even choose to commit suicide, just to avoid falling into the stomach of those disgusting mutant beasts.

    As people gathered in front of the city gate, they also attracted a large number of mutant fierce beasts. They attacked the innocent people in front of the guards. Their sharp teeth tore open those fragile bodies and chewed the flesh and blood. The guards who stayed in the city could not bear to turn back after seeing this scene, but no one dared Come down and open the gate.

    Because just in the middle of the king''s city came the death order, that is, no army is allowed to move out, close the gate and protect the King City!

    As for those ordinary people outside, they choose to give up all!

    "You soldiers keep saying that we should protect the common people. At this juncture, you can see us die. Are you worthy of the military uniform you put on? I am dead today, and I am also standing dead. Compared with you hypocritical people, my death is just and aboveboard

    "Yes, thanks to our daily love and respect for you, in fact, you are a group of cowards, cowards who dare not look back at their companions who are devoured by these mutant beasts!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    From the beginning, the cry for help of the people outside the royal city turned into fury at this moment. The army that they paid taxes on a regular basis abandoned them at the most critical moment.

    The people are obviously in despair. In the past, they dare not insult these soldiers.

    "Yes, that''s right. You are a group of cowards. Look back and see how incompetent you are to guard the town. You are also worthy of being a soldier? You are not even men! You are a bunch of cowards, punks

    "Yes, they are rubbish, but with good luck, they have become the favored ones of heaven and can practice aura. If Laozi can cultivate aura, the first thing is to burn the King City!"

    "Waste, waste, waste!"

    бнбн

    The innumerable insults mingled together, which made the guards on the wall of the city hold their spears in their hands. The reason why they became soldiers and became soldiers was to guard the town, protect the people and resist those fierce external beasts, instead of hiding in the city and watching countless people die!

    But they had no way to disobey the king''s order, and they had no way to deal with everything at present. The only thing they could do was not to look back at the scene under the city. They were afraid that they could not help but rush out of the city to avenge their parents and relatives.

    At this time, Alina also rushed to the gate of the city. Looking at the closed gate, a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out. She had never thought of this moment anyway. Instead of sending troops to suppress the riots in the city and expel the deviant beasts, Alina chose to close the gate. This is unbelievable!

    "Kevin Wang, if you''re still a man, open the gate for me and let these innocent ordinary people take refuge in the king''s city. Otherwise, I swear I''ll make you look ugly!"

    When Alina said this, she also put her hand on the bow and arrow, but her eyes looked at the figure standing on the gate.

    As long as the other side insists on not opening the city gate, then her arrow will definitely shoot through the other side''s body.

    Wang Kaiwen originally turned his back to the citizens of the city. After hearing this, he suddenly turned around. The man of seven feet was crying. He looked at Alina and the scene of purgatory in the city.

    "Listen to my orders! Open the city to save people

    This sentence, Wang Kaiwen is almost roaring out, his neck blue veins are exposed, obviously at the moment the mood is very excited.

    Obeying orders is the nature of a soldier, but protecting the citizens he wants to protect is also his task and responsibility!

    Let him watch these ordinary people die, he can''t do it in any case, and the appearance of Alina is like an opportunity, an opportunity to give up obedience to orders and choose to comply with his original intention.

    After hearing Wang Kaiwen''s words, those officers and soldiers who had been unable to hold on to it were also rushed to open the city gate. Ordinary people outside the city, who had already been desperate, also showed a happy look on their faces after seeing this scene. However, they did not rush into the city in a swarm, but roared.

    "Let the children go first!"

    "Let the children and the elderly go first!"

    "Let the children go first!"

    бнбн

    Countless voices were heard in succession.

    In this most critical and urgent situation, human beings seem to be twisted into a rope to jointly resist the current difficulties.

    After seeing this scene, Alina finally showed a smile on her face. It seems that these people are not really hopeless. After thinking about this, Alina also put down her bow and arrow, then took out two short knives on her back, and looked at the extremely fierce mutant fierce beasts.

    It seems that he will still die on the land where he was born.

    Alina smiles, and then she rushes into the group of mutated fierce beasts. With the constant consumption of her spiritual power, there is little left in her body. However, to kill more mutant fierce beasts is to save more people. With this belief, Alina fights all the way.

    This blue figure is also left in the hearts of countless people in kasha city. They are staring at the figure fighting for them with complicated looks. These ordinary people have never thought that the person who comes out to save them in the most critical situation is actually the little girl who was expelled from the city by them!

    The little girl had the thing they hated most, that is, ice and snow, but the people they hated most and even expelled from the city appeared in front of them at the most critical moment, fighting for their escape time with life!

    Among these people, it is obvious that many people have insulted Alina and asked the other party to get out of the town and not insult them. But at this moment, they bowed their heads in shame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Their beloved King abandoned them, but the girl they hated was fighting fiercely among the mutant beasts with two short knives. If they were careless, they would be torn to pieces by those terrible mutant beasts.

    "I''m sorry."

    Suddenly someone whispered.

    Then there were more voices like this, and then, more people began to withdraw and apologize for Alina.

    Alina, who is fighting in the mutated fierce herds, obviously heard these voices. She turned her head and looked at the ordinary people who were in an orderly retreat. Her face showed a smile. That smile was enough to be called a great country. Although it was only for a moment, it remained in the hearts of countless ordinary people.

    Alina turned her head and looked at the deviant beasts in front of her. Her short knife had become blunt in the fight. This was once a great magic weapon. However, after a long time of fighting and cutting, the light of this magic weapon was lost. She could not support it for long. Maybe in the next second, she would fall down and never stand up again.

    However, during the period of her fighting, many people should have been out of danger.

    After thinking of this, Alina is also a little relieved.

    Although I hate these people, she can''t do it if she really sees them die. After all, this is the place where she was born and raised.

    "Maybe it''s good to die on this land."

    Alina looked at the mutant fierce beast holding the sickle in front of her and slowly closed her eyes. Now her spiritual power in her body has been completely exhausted. She can''t hide this knife.

    Although she knew that she was going to die, there was no fear on Alina''s face, but a little relief. At least in the last second, those people knew they were wrong.

    As long as they know what they''ve done is wrong.

    While Alina was waiting for death, the sickle did not fall on her body. Alina opened her eyes, but saw a dark figure appeared in front of her. As for the terrible beast with the sickle, it was lying on the ground, its body was divided into two, and it died miserably.

    "Ginger Jiang Hao

    Alina murmured in disbelief.

    Although this person did not turn around, Alina still recognized the identity of the other party at a glance, but the sudden appearance of the other party really shocked her a little.

    Everything in front of her is like a dream. Alina even doubts whether she is a god shaking. Everything in front of her will disappear.

    "Alina, are you ok?"

    Jiang Hao turned and asked Alina.

    "No, I''m fine. Why are you here? You and Cao he suddenly disappeared that day. I thought

    Alina''s words didn''t finish, but Jiang Hao understood her meaning and immediately laughed.

    "I have given Caohe to the mercenary Association."

    "It seems that I have underestimated you a little. What about Xiaochi? Is she OK? "

    Without seeing Jiang ChiYan''s figure, Alina can''t help but worry and ask Jiang Hao.

    "She went and opened the other gates."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    Just as soon as he found out that the city of kasha had been slaughtered by the mutated fierce beast, he had already rushed over with Jiang ChiYan. In addition, the surrounding cities and towns had sent troops and horses to support them. However, the city of kasha was so remote that the army could not make it. However, besides the army, there were also numerous human practitioners Jiang Hao was one of them.

    This time, it was too sudden for Jiang Hao to prepare for the attack. If Jiang Hao had not mastered the Shenwen building transmission array, it would not have come so quickly.

    Of course, if he came back later, the girl in front of him would have been yanxiaoyu.

    "How can you let her do those things alone? Now all the gates of the city are surrounded by mutated fierce beasts. How can you let Xiaochi Yan pass by as a girl? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s face suddenly changed. She even had no time to appreciate the other party''s help, so she accused Jiang Hao of reckless behavior!

    "Don''t worry. With her strength, these little things, you can''t do anything about her."

    Facing Alina''s accusation, Jiang Hao was not angry, but explained.

    After all, today''s Jiang ChiYan, even he can''t see through the real strength of each other. Although these mutant fierce beasts are fierce, the strongest ones are only at the beginning of the fairy period, which is not enough to bring harm to Jiang ChiYan.

    "Even if it is, you can''t let her go as a girl. I''m all right now. Go and support her."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Alina was also a little relieved, but she also urged Jiang Hao to leave to support Jiang ChiYan. After all, the other side was a little girl, and she was really worried!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    The anxious look on Alina''s face was also seen by Jiang Hao. Suddenly, she felt a little more favorable to the girl in front of her. After all, they have reached this point. The first consideration of each other is not himself but others.

    "Don''t worry, she won''t have anything. It''s you. Now that your spiritual power is nearly exhausted, you''d better find a place to have a good rest. If you continue to fight forcibly, it will leave a huge hidden danger for your future cultivation."

    With Jiang Hao''s strength, naturally, he can see the physical condition of the girl in front of him at a glance, and know that the spiritual power in the other party''s body has been completely exhausted. Otherwise, he would not have just closed his eyes and waited for death.

    "I can still fight! The common people in the city have not been completely transferred... "

    before Alina finished her words, she suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the south side of the city wall. After hearing the loud noise, Alina''s face suddenly became ugly.

    The southern wall was also broken by the deviant beast.

    If the city wall is built by ten thousand years of dark ice, it''s easy to say. After all, this is an ice snow field. Ordinary mutant fierce beasts can''t destroy a wall, but the wall built with fire rock is different. Once the array in the city is threatened and can''t protect the wall from the wind and snow, then add the mutated fierce beast Siege, the originally hard and incomparable wall will become as fragile as the bean curd dregs project.

    Generally speaking, it''s still the city of kasha. These people who live in the ice and snow plain but build the wall with flint instead. What is death?

    If it is built with ten thousand years of dark ice, it also has the weather bonus. Generally speaking, the mutated fierce beast has no chance to break the wall unless there is an absolute king in the fierce beast group.

    "Heaven is going to destroy my city of kasha."

    Seeing the southern city wall collapse, the look on Alina''s face has become extremely ugly, and her eyes, which were full of brilliance, have become dim at the moment.

    If she was lucky just now, it is totally different now. With the two walls broken, a large number of mutated fierce beasts enter the city from the gap, and the state of the city will only get worse and worse. In addition, those people in the King City have been doing nothing, and they want to keep the city of kasha, which is undoubtedly a dream talk.

    "I always feel that things are not so simple."

    After watching the southern city wall collapse, Jiang Hao couldn''t help speaking.

    This time the monster siege event happened so suddenly that almost all human practitioners did not expect it. When he first came to this town, Jiang Hao felt that the town was full of strange places.

    The most direct expression is that they are clearly living in the ice and snow plain. The people in the city do not believe in ice and snow, but they hate ice and snow. Just this point has made many people wonder.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Alina also turned her head to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked.

    "Maybe this time it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made one."

    Jiang Hao took a look at the city of kasha, which has become the purgatory of the world. At this moment, a pair of black eyes also emerged a spark and flashed by.

    Although I always feel that things are too weird, and the whole thing is full of weird things, the most important thing now is to expel all the mutated fierce beasts in the city. If they continue to rage, the people in the city will be killed and injured.

    "Man made disaster? Do you mean those inanimate creatures

    Jiang Hao''s words also brightened Alina''s eyes, as if she had found a breakthrough in her thinking.

    "It should be more than that. Haven''t you found one thing? As the number of ordinary human beings devoured by those mutant fierce beasts, the strength of those mutant fierce beasts will also become more powerful. In a short time, among these mutant fierce beasts, there will be a king beast."

    Jiang Hao obviously observed more carefully than Alina. Although he didn''t understand why those mutant fierce beasts became more powerful after devouring the corpses of ordinary people in kasha City, the fact was before his eyes.

    As the monsters attack the city, those monsters are not exhausted, but become more powerful. In a short time, some of these deviant monsters will be replenished, and then this place will become a paradise for monsters.

    "The birth of the king beast?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s eyes also widened. She was staring at the mutated fierce beast that was raging not far away, and her hand on the bow and arrow was also stagnant. As Jiang Hao said, after swallowing the ordinary people in the city of kasha, the strength of these mutant fierce beasts was more or less enhanced, which was even visible with the naked eye.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "How did it happen? How could it be? "

    Everything in front of her was beyond the scope of Alina''s acceptance. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Her face lost all her blood, and even her lips became pale.

    "From the beginning, I felt something was wrong when I came to the city of kasha. It was clear that there were so many mutated fierce beasts outside the city that even the human practitioners nearby did not dare to go here for fear of being attacked by the mutated fierce beasts. However, these mutated fierce beasts never attacked the town until today, and after the outbreak, the target was not the Royal City, but these did not Don''t you think there should be something fishy about any ordinary human with spiritual power? "

    Jiang Hao turned his head to look at Alina and then said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s lips could not help shaking. If what the former said was true, it would be too dark.

    According to the meaning of the other side, the reason why the mutant beasts did not attack the town before was that they kept the ordinary people in the city until they were fattened, broke the wall and entered the city for a big meal.

    "Do you mean that the people of the city have colluded with these deviant beasts?"

    After saying this, Alina still had an unbelievable look on her face.

    "I didn''t say that, but I don''t believe it if there is no relationship between the two. Well, now is not the time to say these things. If we don''t care about these animals, the city of kasha will be really abandoned."

    After saying this, the look on Jiang Hao''s face changed, and the power of God and literature around him surged wildly, and the dancing flames also appeared around him. The color of those flames was infinitely close to a transparent color. With the appearance of the flame, the temperature around him also increased a lot.

    After seeing this scene, Alina on one side also stepped back two steps by the momentum of the other party, and then heard the other side speak.

    "A long time ago, I was curious about the limits of my field, and I finally got the chance to try it today."

    After Jiang Hao said these words, the flames that originally danced around him suddenly rose, then expanded, and gradually enveloped the whole city of kasha with Jiang Hao as the center.

    From a distance, the city of kasha, in the land of ice and snow, has been enveloped by a huge flame like a bird cage.

    With the emergence of the big world of flame killing, all the mutant fierce beasts in the cage have been attacked by the fire. Although these flames are not enough to kill those mutant fierce beasts whose strength has reached the immortal stage or above, all the mutant fierce beasts below the immortal period are also burned by the terrible flame at this moment.

    However, in a few minutes, except for the mutant fierce beasts whose strength has reached the immortal stage or above, almost all the mutant fierce beasts in the whole city of kasha were roasted into a mass of ashes by Jiang Hao with the flame of the undead bird.

    The people who had closed their eyes and waited for death were looking back at the scene. Although there were dilapidated houses everywhere, those ugly mutant beasts did not exist. Some were just ashes as high as hills. When the wind blew, the ashes danced.

    "I I''m not dead? "

    A young man got up from the ground. He looked at his limbs which were still intact. His face was full of shock. Just after he was knocked down by the mutant fierce beast, he had closed his eyes in despair and waited for the coming of death. However, when he opened his eyes, the mutated fierce beast had disappeared, followed by flying all over the sky On the ashes, there is a nearly transparent flame.

    Scenes like this happen in every corner of the city of kasha, when the people of kasha city have been waiting for death in despair, the deviant beasts which are as terrible as nightmares suddenly disappear?

    The ecstasy of the survivors appeared on everyone''s face. They either cried or laughed, but ran to the nearest one''s arms.

    "We survived! We have survived! "

    Cheers and ecstasy reverberated in the city of kasha.

    When Alina saw this behind the scenes, she also looked at Jiang Hao with disbelief. Today''s Jiang Hao is no longer an ordinary strong man, but just like a God.

    Just now, when Alina thought that the city of kasha was doomed, Jiang Hao appeared. Just relying on his ability alone, he almost wiped out all the invading mutant beasts in the city of kasha!

    This kind of ability can''t even be achieved by the strong in the later stage of the immortal period. No wonder the other side has the strength to kill Cao he, and it''s no wonder that the other side dares to appear alone in the city of kasha!

    Because the other side has this strength! Have this ability! One person is able to protect a town!

    At the moment, Alina looked at Jiang Hao with light in her eyes!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    However, after Jiang Hao''s exertion of this extreme fire killing world, the divine power in his body was almost exhausted. After all, it was not a simple thing to kill those deviant beasts without harming the ordinary people. It was almost exhausting Jiang Hao''s divine sense power while consuming the power of divine patterns. He had to distract his mind to ensure that there was no dead fire Can simultaneously carry out tens of thousands of operations, but fortunately, he did.

    In addition to the existence of dozens of deviant beasts in the city, all the other deviant beasts have been killed and injured. I think that dozens of them will also choose to leave. After all, Jiang ChiYan is still in this town, and the other party''s suppression of the mutant fierce beasts is absolute.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Haoshi exhibited the world of fire killing and formed a birdcage to cover the city of kasha, those deviant beasts trapped in the city, whose strength had reached the stage of immortality, also broke through the city and fled everywhere for fear of being caught by Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Maybe they could unite together and fight with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, but just now Jiang had Hao''s thunderbolt completely scared them.

    How can there be such a perverted fairyland? Even if there are some deviant beasts in the fairyland, they can''t do such a crazy thing as Jiang Hao. They will give all their little brothers a second in a flash. How can we fight this battle?

    It is the so-called "go all out at once, decline again, and exhaust three times.".

    Jiang Hao was very good. He beat all of them out of temper.

    "When did such a fierce man emerge from the land of red earth?"

    a charming Snake Girl fled to make complaints about her sister''s side.

    This time, their plan to attack the city was prepared for several days, and they had absolute assurance before they went to attack the city. Originally, they thought that after entering the city of kasha, they could have a good meal and swallow the ordinary human beings who had been raised for a long time. However, they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way, and directly resolved their attack with absolute strength The city plan also made them lose a lot. It''s like stealing chicken and not eating rice.

    "Did you forget that the highest solitary peak on our frozen snow plain was razed to the ground last time?"

    After hearing the Snake Girl''s words, another mutant fierce beast replied with the same helplessness.

    The reason why they chose to attack the city on this day is that all the powerful people on the red earth continent have been entangled by the void creatures, and the support from other towns is not so fast. In addition, they even destroyed various transmission arrays in advance, so that the city of kasha finally became helpless. In the end, he did not expect Jiang Hao to resolve it alone All the crises.

    Although the latter has not yet become a powerful person, but today''s exercise has already had the demeanor of a powerful person. If you want to come to ordinary human practitioners, there is no way to compare them.

    "It''s him. I said how could such a nameless person suddenly appear and display such horrible means easily. But today we''re going back like this. I think the adult will be very angry."

    When talking about the adult, the Snake Girl''s skin was filled with goose bumps. Obviously, she was afraid of the adult.

    But on the contrary, her sister is calm a lot.

    "What can I do? After I went back, it was not our problem. We all tried our best. But who could have expected to kill Cheng Yaojin such as Jiang Hao in the middle of the way? However, my people were killed and injured badly. Fortunately, there was no invasion of the city of kasha. Otherwise, I would be the only one in my race. "

    Although that was the case, there was no sadness on the face of the fierce beast, as if the death was not her people.

    "Me too, but this is the task assigned by the adults after all. We haven''t finished it, and we don''t know how the adults will punish us."

    After thinking about what had happened before, the expression on Snake Girl''s face also became more scared.

    "I''m not the same as you think. If Jiang Hao didn''t appear today, we would definitely have taken down the city. Therefore, the problem is not with us, but with Jiang Hao. It''s not sure that the adult will give us any treasure to deal with Jiang Hao. After all, if we want to run horses, we must feed them."

    When it comes to the end of the day, the ferocious beast also shows a cruel arc.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, she felt a familiar breath. If she could swallow each other''s flesh and blood, it would definitely be of great benefit to her own cultivation. However, the strength of that person is really too strong. However, with the help of adults, there should be no problem in taking Jiang Hao. After all, no matter how strong the other party is, it is not true To the point of being able.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    With the mutant fierce beast breaking through the wall, Jiang Hao did not reach out to hinder him. It was not that he didn''t want to, but now he has exhausted the divine power in his body after using the absolute field move. At this moment, if he fights again, once there is a mutated fierce beast with the same realm as his realm, Jiang Hao is not sure that he can protect the ordinary people in this city.

    After all, his goal this time is not to hunt down the mutant beasts, but to protect the city of kasha.

    Seeing that their leading brothers had already run away, those mutant fierce beasts stopped attacking the city. Although they were all brave and fearless, it did not mean that they would rush to die. Those transparent flames almost became the nightmare of mutated fierce beasts, for fear of being stained with a trace.

    With the deviant fierce beasts no longer attacking the city, the mutated fierce beasts in the city gradually died. Cheers broke out in the city of kasha. The joy of the survivors surrounded them. Jiang Hao became the hero of the town.

    After all, ordinary people don''t know, but under the advice of human practitioners, Jiang Hao''s name is also quickly spread throughout the town. When they are in danger, the royal city is closed, and the troops who say they want to protect them do nothing. In the end, it is the young man in dark clothes who saves them

    Many of the townspeople in the city of kasha looked at Alina, the girl who had been expelled from the city. In retrospect, the girl with short ice blue hair was hated by them from the very beginning, and even threatened to drive out of the city. However, from the beginning to the end, the other side did nothing to hurt the ordinary people in the city On the contrary, in the most dangerous situation, he took the initiative to stand up and wait for the town with his own life.

    Compared with Alina, these people are simply sinful.

    For such a look in the same survivors of Alina seems to have a little comfort, but more or a kind of unspeakable irony.

    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, today''s city of kasha will no longer exist. Even if those people in the city keep the palace and wait for outside support, the ordinary people in the city are afraid that they will not survive nine out of ten. You are the benefactor of kasha city."

    Alina extremely sincere to Jiang Hao said, if not for the latter''s appearance, today''s kasha city is in any case impossible to keep, even if kept, it has already died is not a city.

    "You are also a benefactor of this city, and I think they will remember your name, too."

    After hearing Alina say so, Jiang Hao also said.

    "No, it''s not the same." Alina shook her head, the smile on her face is also very lonely, "if you can choose, those people don''t want to save lives, the benefactor will be me."

    The thought of being rescued by the girl they hated would be very difficult.

    "Is it? I think you can take a closer look at the way they look at you at this point

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    He also hoped that the girl in front of him could come out of the shadow before. After all, compared with the first time he saw each other, Alina now has a lot less color. Jiang Hao doesn''t want her to be so gloomy all the time.

    Jiang Hao''s words also made Alina pause. She turned her head and looked around. At the same time, there were also many citizens in the city looking at her. Those people''s faces were full of guilt. They were more grateful, and there was no longer half of the former disgust.

    At this time, a beautiful figure jumped from the edge of the sky and landed in front of Alina.

    "Hi, little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"

    Jiang ChiYan''s cheering voice rang out, and his appearance aroused people''s exclamations.

    No matter where the other party''s beautiful face is placed, it will arouse people''s heated discussion, even on the battlefield after the war.

    However, this time, no human practitioner dared to come forward to talk to each other again, because just recently, the other side directly smashed a mutant fierce beast whose strength had reached the fairyland stage. The huge body was beaten by the girl who seemed to have no power to bind the chicken in front of her. She was lying on the ground and couldn''t even get up.

    "Are you all right?"

    At the first moment of seeing Jiang ChiYan, Alina was immediately concerned.

    What just happened was so shocking that Alina forgot to urge Jiang Hao to help Jiang ChiYan. Although she saw the other party intact in front of her, she still couldn''t help caring about her.

    "Me? I''m ok, but it''s miss. You seem to have been hurt a lot. Is it because you want to protect those who have hurt you? "

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice is simple and innocent, as if there is no special reference, but it is introduced into the ears of all the surrounding people.

    After hearing this, those people also lowered their heads in shame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    After all, Jiang ChiYan is right. They have more or less hurt the girl in front of her.

    "I''m fine."

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan, Alina is also quite moved. She shakes her head to indicate that she has not been hurt many times. After all, after all, after Jiang Hao came, she never touched again.

    "Really OK? Here you are."

    Then Jiang ChiYan took out a pill which was refined with divine power and handed it to Alina.

    "Is this?"

    Alina took the small and lovely pill, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan curiously asked.

    "The pills carefully refined by the master can quickly restore the strength lost in the body. I think this thing should be able to help you."

    Jiang ChiYan explained.

    Naturally, with her strength, she can see Alina''s current body state at a glance, and know that her body''s energy has been exhausted. If she doesn''t take a good rest to supplement the excessive energy lost in her body, then it will certainly have a certain impact on her future cultivation.

    For the little sister with light blue hair in front of her eyes, Jiang ChiYan still likes it very much.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, Alina also did not affectation, but directly took the pill in front of the two people. As the pills gradually began to play a role, Alina''s rapid loss of spiritual power was also supplemented at the moment. After feeling that she was gradually regaining her strength, Alina''s face also showed an excited smile.

    It is a very difficult thing for ordinary human practitioners to recover spiritual power since the aura of heaven and earth is disordered. They have to absorb spiritual power from the increasingly turbid aura of heaven and earth. The difficulty also increases a lot, which leads to a sharp rise in the value of the panacea that can quickly restore the spiritual power. Therefore, Alina is more aware of the present The precious place of this pill, suddenly Alina looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, but also a little more grateful.

    "Thank you. But for you, I don''t know what it would be like today."

    Alina said it sincerely.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t show up in time today, I didn''t know what would happen.

    After hearing Alina say so, Jiang haogang was ready to speak, but he stopped and looked at the left side of the street.

    At this time, the Royal cavalry did not know where they came from and blocked the whole street. A middle-aged man in splendid clothes led a group of officials to Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan and Alina in front of him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have to guess too much. Based on the scene, Jiang Hao was able to guess the identity of the middle-aged man who was fast approaching him, that is Wang Liang Feibiao of the city of kasha. He was a strong man who had reached the stage of immortality and had noble blood. When he saw the other party walking towards him step by step, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, but It was soon back to normal.

    "I think you are Jiang Hao, elder Jiang!"

    As soon as he came forward, Liang Feibiao took the initiative to give a big gift to Jiang Hao. His tone was very sincere, and there was no pride in the king at all.

    If it was normal, Jiang Hao would feel like a spring breeze after being treated with courtesy. However, after just these things, Jiang Hao didn''t like the man in front of him. When his people were threatened, he didn''t help him. He even closed the city gate and refused to let the army go out. He didn''t dare to come out of the magnificent palace. He was afraid of being changed and fierce Animal attack, such a person will be born better, otherwise, there is absolutely no qualification to be king, unless the world''s strong all die.

    So in the face of Liang Feibiao''s offer, Jiang Hao just nodded and didn''t speak. The expression on his face was cold and arrogant.

    If someone else showed this expression in Liang Feibiao, the officials next to him would have come forward to scold Jiang Hao for his arrogant and rude behavior. After all, in the affairs of practitioners, everything is about strength. Although Jiang Hao has not yet become a real capable person, his strength is fully capable It is said that he is the strongest and the first person. In this land of red soil, no one dares to fight.

    Even Liang Feibiao is no exception.

    He knew that what he had done today had lost the people''s support. It was estimated that he would only attract jokes and condemnation from people all over the world. It was when he was a good man with his tail drawn back, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to offend Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much for your initiative to rescue me today. Otherwise, I would have suffered heavy casualties in kasha city and would not have been able to sustain the arrival of reinforcements. Here, on behalf of all the people in kasha City, I would like to thank Mr. Jiang Hao for his protection of the city!"

    Liang Feibiao said also toward Jiang Hao line a big gift, facial expression incomparably sincere.

    If Jiang Hao had not known that the LORD had chosen to avoid fighting and close the palace gate when the mutated fierce beast invaded the city of kasha, he would have thought that the other side was really a wise king.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    In fact, he is just a hypocrite who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If it were not for the other party who is still the king of kasha City, Jiang Hao would not want to pay attention to each other.

    "It is the responsibility and obligation of all practitioners in Zhongzhou to jointly resist the mutated fierce beast, but what the Lord Wang did today is afraid that it will lose the popular will?"

    Jiang Hao said at the end of his speech, his tone was also raised a few points. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Liang Feibiao''s work today, so that he directly criticized the other party''s practice in front of the public.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, the surviving people in the city of kasha also looked at their respected king with complicated faces. For the first time, doubts, accusations and questions appeared in the eyes full of faith.

    At the least, those who want to see Jiang Hao die are not the ones who want to see them How does the great king intend to justify his actions today!

    Even Alina is also looking at Liang Feibiao, full of doubt and disdain in her eyes.

    If she hadn''t threatened the garrison general with her life today, the door would not have opened.

    In a word, when the city of kasha was in the most critical moment, Liang Feibiao, as the city''s patron saint, did not take the initiative to stand up to protect the city, but he was still trapped in the palace, intending to live by the array of the palace until the arrival of reinforcements, and the price must be made by all the civilians in the city of kasha In exchange, as the patron saint of the city, Liang Feibiao is obviously unqualified.

    So just after Jiang Hao finished, Liang Feibiao''s face became embarrassed for a moment, but soon returned to normal.

    "Today, no one expected that the mutant fierce beast would attack the city. But after the wall was broken, I immediately asked for help from all directions. It was sooner or later that reinforcements arrived. Before that, I had to make sure that the palace could not be occupied, because once the palace was occupied, the city of kasha would be completely occupied by monsters, even if reinforcements arrived There is no need to rescue the city of kasha. After all, the army will not save a town that has been occupied by monsters. "

    When he said this, Liang Feibiao called him a righteous man.

    After Liang Feibiao finished, the expressions on the faces of those people also became a little subtle. Although some of them thought Liang Feibiao was right. Indeed, once the palace was occupied, the city of kasha would be completely finished. However, knowing it was one thing and doing it was another. He was abandoned by his favorite Lord Wang Abandon, ordinary people simply can''t accept, but there are also a small number of slightly understand, and those who can understand obviously do not really see the terrible place of those mutant fierce animals, otherwise, how could they easily accept Liang Feibiao''s words.

    Seeing the expression on the faces of the people around him began to shake, Liang Feibiao also continued to say.

    "I know what I do may make some people feel cruel, but as the patron saint of this city, I have to make such a heartbreaking decision. When I watch you suffer in the palace, my heart is no better than anyone here. But I have no way. I have to save my strength and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. I can do it for a while As long as the city of kasha is still there, your children can continue to live here. "

    Liang Feibiao raised his hands and said to the crowd with a sad face.

    But when he moved the atmosphere to the top, he suddenly burst into a cry, which was tragic and sharp.

    "But my children are dead! He''s dead! He''s only three years old! But he had just died, died in front of my eyes, right there, before he died, he was still saying to me, mom, I''m afraid, he''s afraid, you know? He''s afraid, but I can''t protect him. "

    At the end of the day, the woman''s tears also fell. If it was normal, she would not dare to speak on such an occasion. However, just after her child died, she did not care about it any more. Especially after hearing the king''s words, she could not help it any more.

    Don''t talk about leaving green hills. She has no green hills without firewood.

    Her children are gone!

    Dead in the claws of those disgusting mutant beasts!

    But for Jiang Hao''s sudden attack, maybe even she would have died under the claws of those disgusting and frightening mutant beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    The woman''s voice was so infectious that after she finished, some women couldn''t help sobbing, not just for the woman''s suffering, but just after they all lost their relatives and friends.

    Yes, people are dying. What''s the use of saying these words.

    "High sounding and hypocritical!"

    At this time, Alina is suddenly standing out, standing in front of Liang Feibiao, pointing to the other side''s nose, said in a sharp voice.

    "If you really want to save the people in the city, you can''t stop the attack of the mutated fierce beasts with your strength in the early stage of fairyland, but you can ease the attack of those deviant fierce beasts. During this period, you can send troops to arrange the people in the city to withdraw to the palace, but you do nothing, and you also order the general to lock the palace gate and take refuge in the face After the crisis has been lifted, they have made themselves bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation. In fact, the road is full of beauty. I never thought that the king of kasha city is such a hypocrite! "

    "What a disappointment you''ve done and what you didn''t do!"

    Alina''s tone is full of sarcasm. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Liang Feibiao''s behavior today. Otherwise, with the indifferent nature of the other party, she would never blame Liang Feibiao in front of so many people. After all, the other party is the king of kasha city.

    Just after Alina finished, Liang Feibiao also felt that the people around him were looking at him gradually. In addition, he was criticized by a little girl in front of so many people, so Liang Feibiao couldn''t get over his face, even if he talked about it.

    "I don''t think you belong to our city of kasha, do you? I am very grateful to you for what you have done today, but if you want to sow discord, you must have gone to the wrong place! "

    Liang Feibiao clearly understands the truth of beating snakes and hitting seven inches. Although Alina was born in the city of kasha, she was expelled from the town a long time ago. Although Liang Feibiao has never met Alina, her blue short hair is enough to prove the identity of the opposite party.

    "I was born in the city of kasha when I was a child. Why am I not a citizen of the city of kasha? Yes, I know, because of the color of my hair and the ice and snow, I am destined to suffer the strange hostility of you people, and even lost my most beloved grandfather. But is this my own choice? Do I want this color of hair? And you, I know you hate me, and I don''t like you. The reason why I am here today is not to save you, but to save this city. "

    "I really don''t understand that you people, who were born in the ice and snow plain, hate the ice and snow. The reason why the city wall is broken today is because you made it yourself! And you! The patron saint of this city, a hypocritical villain, should I sow dissension? "

    Alina''s mood is obviously out of control at the moment.

    Jiang Hao on one side was also aware of this. He knew that the other party was in a bad mood now. After losing his grandfather, he should have hated this town. However, when it was in danger, he could not help but commit danger with his own body, and even nearly paid the price of his life. After making such a series of great actions, he did not get the gratitude of the townspeople Even if it''s true that you are not from the city of kasha, how can Alina not be aggrieved or excited?

    If Jiang Hao''s words are not good, the next second, there will be no city in front of us.

    After all, today''s Jiang Hao is not what he used to be. Today''s thought is enough to destroy a city.

    After Alina finished, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face also became more ugly. He didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to burst out suddenly.

    As for other ordinary people, they also lowered their heads one after another after hearing this, because Alina was right. At the most critical moment, their hated little girls appeared on the battlefield, while their beloved King abandoned them as abandoned sons. After appearing, they did not have the heart of repentance, but they spoke of themselves as extremely great, as if he had done something for him What kind of contribution kasha had made before is the same, but not at all. If it were an ordinary time, the people of kasha city would believe their king unconditionally, but now it is not the same. They will only feel ridicule.

    However, due to their long-term rule, they could not say anything against it. However, as Jiang Hao said, the patron saint of the city of kasha has been lost.

    Even though he was still their king, he was no longer their patron saint.

    There is no guardian God who will abandon his own people, even those disgusting void creatures can not do such a thing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Seeing things gradually out of his control, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face also changed rapidly. It''s not good to let things go on like this. After thinking about this, Liang Feibiao can only stare at Alina and take the words over again.

    "I know that today''s incident has made everyone suffer, and I don''t know that there is no way to get your forgiveness for saying anything at the moment. However, the matter has come to an end, and I can only hope that you can ease your sorrow. However, it is still useful to still use the king''s rescue plan. This does not invite the master Jiang Hao to come here. Let me say that Jiang Hao is the benefactor of our city of kasha, each of us We should remember Jiang Hao''s kindness. "

    By this time, Liang Feibiao did not dare to stick any gold on his face. He could only attribute all the credit to Jiang Hao, not to mention Alina''s contribution.

    "Also remember the kindness of Alina. If it had not been for Alina''s timely notification, I would not have arrived here so soon."

    Jiang Hao at this time also took the words over, and then put all the credit on Alina''s head.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face was gradually unable to hang. However, with his strength, it was impossible to challenge Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao was not a person he could easily afford to offend. So after Jiang Hao finished, Liang Feibiao could only smile and smile, and then transferred the topic to the celebration banquet.

    Now, the subjects of kasha city have survived the disaster. Naturally, they want to celebrate, at least in Liang Feibiao''s opinion. However, his proposal will not be supported by anyone, especially the ordinary people who survived. Now they have no intention of celebrating. Just recently, they lost their own Dear relatives and friends, how can we celebrate without hugging our heads and crying? This is the greatest tolerance.

    Even after hearing such a proposal, Jiang Hao only felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was a little too derelict of duty. Such a man was not worthy of being the guardian God of a city.

    After rejecting the celebration banquet, Jiang Hao did not leave the city of kasha in a hurry, but chose to live in the city. He always felt that things this time were really weird. He wanted to stay and investigate carefully, and directly told him that this time''s affairs were closely related to the empty creatures. It was very likely that there were their ghosts in the city of kasha. Jiang Hao had to find out Otherwise, something will happen to the city of kasha sooner or later.

    In the following days, reinforcements gradually arrived, and the whole city of kasha became lively again, but there was still a sense of sadness everywhere. After all, so many people died at one time in the city, and the population decreased rapidly.

    After the last monster massacre, the aborigines of kasha city also gradually reduced their hatred for ice and snow, but there was a dispute over the repair of the city wall.

    Liang Feibiao insisted on using fire rock as the main building material to build the city wall. After all, this was handed down from generation to generation, and the rest of the city wall of kasha was also made of fire rock. At this time, if the building materials were changed suddenly, it would inevitably have an impact on the whole building. However, there are also some people who think that it is better to take this opportunity to build the fire rock directly After all, the city walls have been demolished and replaced with thousand year old ice. After all, the city walls are not as good as they look. After being slaughtered by monsters, the walls on all sides are in a state of damage, so it is most appropriate to change the building materials.

    This time, many people think that it''s best to use the Millennium ice as the main material for building the city wall. After all, this is a land of ice and snow. If the Millennium ice is used as the main material of the city wall, it will be protected by ice and snow, which is much stronger than the fire rock.

    If this proposal had been put forward a few days ago, it would have been opposed by everyone. After all, most people in kasha City hate ice and snow, but this time it is different. After a narrow escape from death, they have a different understanding of ice and snow. After all, compared with liking, living is the most important thing. Only living is qualified to talk about likes and dislikes Is that right?

    But this proposal was strongly protested by Liang Feibiao, who believed that the use of Millennium ice as a wall would bring misfortune to the city of kasha.

    After hearing Liang Feibiao said that, those who still insisted on using the Millennium ice as the main material for building the city wall were also silent. After all, the word "ice and snow" is synonymous with misfortune in the city of kasha.

    After knowing this, Jiang Hao was speechless to the top. He was also a figure who had traveled around the world and was able to accept the differences between major ethnic groups. However, he had never seen such a wonderful flower as the city of kasha.

    Fortunately, Alina''s case has greatly changed the concept of ice and snow among the citizens of kasha City, so there is still room for further discussion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    However, the later development was still beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, that is, no matter how polarized people''s ideas are, Liang Feibiao, the patron saint of the city of kasha, was determined to continue to use fire rock as the main building material for repairing the city wall. When someone objected, Liang Feibiao indicated that he would find a capable person to strengthen the array of kasha city In order to stabilize the city wall, it is bound to prevent those deviant beasts from taking advantage of it.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is naturally not a yes, in the face of Liang Feibiao''s several banquets, but also chose to refuse.

    This hypocritical monarch, in Jiang Hao can be said to have no good feelings, and Jiang ChiYan is also the same, she obviously sympathizes with Alina, these days are running around Alina, busy building the city wall, as a result, after Liang Feibiao''s order came down, Alina''s previous efforts were also in vain.

    After knowing this, Jiang ChiYan almost couldn''t resist going directly to the palace to beat people. In her opinion, Liang Feibiao''s behavior was simply sick, but the idea of beating people was just thinking about it. Anyway, Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao were outsiders. This was the matter of kasha City, and they had to solve it themselves, and others could not help.

    "I don''t know what senior Jiang Hao plans to do in the future?"

    In the courtyard, Alina looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    These days of busy, plus after the first World War, she did not rest, so at this time Alina looks quite haggard, but in front of Jiang Hao, Alina is a pair of nothing happened, and she is more heartbreaking.

    "I''m going to stay in the city of kasha for a few more days, but it''s you. What are you going to do in the future?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Alina curiously and asked. Although the people in the city of kasha are no longer crowding out this girl who is somewhat different from them, it is not difficult to see from the actions of each other these days that compared with the venerable Guardian God, Alina''s words are obviously not as good as the leader, even when their leader is in crisis in the city of kasha Carve made a disappointing choice.

    "Fight for freedom." Alina reluctantly spread out her hands, and then in Jiang Hao''s stunned eyes, she continued: "the walls of the city of kasha can no longer be built with fire and rock, so if Liang Feibiao insists on his own way, I can only launch the necessary revolution in the city."

    This is obviously confidential, but in front of Jiang Hao, Alina is not hiding any meaning. Obviously, Jiang Hao has a very high position in her heart.

    Although the people in the city still trust their patron saint, what happened in the last war is really chilling. Especially the other party''s orders that officers and soldiers should not open the palace gate to help the people, many generals are dissatisfied. In addition, the other party is still acting on his own, and he has to use fire rock with extremely low safety system for construction without listening to opinions Some officials are dissatisfied with the materials.

    Even though no one has directly stood up against Liang Feibiao''s rule, it has given way to rough waters.

    "Are you trying to overthrow the other side''s rule in the city of kasha?"

    Jiang Hao understood Alina''s meaning in an instant, and asked with a little consternation.

    In any case, Alina''s uprising was something he had never thought of. After all, the other party had no desire to fight for power, but now he would take the initiative to participate in the revolution, which was quite unexpected to Jiang Hao.

    "Well, if you allow the other party to be so stubborn, sooner or later, the city of kasha will become a paradise for monsters. You saw that day, once the array in the city is destroyed, the walls built by fire rock are as fragile as bean curd dregs in front of mutated beasts. How can such walls protect the people in the city?"

    Alina frowned as she spoke of it.

    She had no intention of dealing with people in power and being a leisure spectator. But if she could let her watch the city of kasha become a paradise for those disgusting and deviant beasts, then Alina could not.

    "In fact, I always have a question."

    Jiang Hao suddenly said.

    "Go ahead, please."

    In front of Jiang Hao, Alina is still very respectful.

    After all, the other side is not only her savior, but also a powerful person. If it were not for the other party''s sitting in the city of kasha these days, I wonder if those monsters would come back when the national strength of kasha city is empty.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was highly respected by both Alina and the people in the city of kasha. For a while, the popularity of the so-called patron saint was obscured.

    "In kasha City, why should not I be so disgusted by the ice and snow city

    Jiang Hao also asked himself questions that he had been confused for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Jiang Hao wanted to ask this question 800 years ago, but he never had a chance. Until now, he began to ask Alina what was going on and why people in this town hated ice and snow so much.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Alina was silent at first. After a long time, she looked up at Jiang Hao. Her good-looking eyes gradually became dim at the moment, as if the stars had fallen.

    After seeing Alina like this, Jiang Hao also suddenly reacted. His direct question seemed to expose the other party''s scar. He was just ready to explain, but he heard Alina suddenly open his mouth.

    "Because ice and snow almost destroyed the city of kasha."

    When saying this, Alina''s face looked very lonely. In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao gradually learned the truth of the matter.

    It turns out that a long time ago, the ancestors of the city of kasha finally led the people to settle in the ice sky and snow plain for general reasons. At the beginning, they lived in peace with ice and snow, and gradually began to cultivate the spiritual power of ice, thus becoming more powerful.

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao''s eyes seemed to have a scene. After thousands of years of travel, the original appearance of the city of kasha appeared in front of Jiang Hao. At that time, the people of kasha city still built walls with thousand year old Xuan ice, but the scenery was not long. More than 30 years ago, people who tried to absorb the spiritual power of ice property had an accident Most of them died of venous disorder, so that the number of townspeople in the city of kasha dropped sharply. Since then, the city of kasha began to regard ice and snow as beasts, and even demolished the city wall for reconstruction. The fire rock replaced the thousand year old dark ice, and ice and snow became the taboo vocabulary of kasha city.

    "Your people have practiced ice attribute spiritual power for thousands of years. Why did something happen 30 years ago?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also frowned, intuition told him that things are absolutely not as simple as the other side said on the surface.

    "Well, I was not born at the time of the accident, but according to my grandfather, that disaster directly led to more than half of the casualties in the city of kasha, and the level of misery was not lower than that of the war a few days ago. In that disaster, all the practitioners who practiced ice attribute spiritual power died and their bodies were cremated with spiritual power. Liang Feibiao was in charge of all this at that time."

    Alina also said everything she knew.

    The ice and snow killed so many people that later the townspeople of kasha City regarded the ice and snow as a monster. After the birth of Alina with the characteristics of ice and snow, she was expelled and hated by so many people.

    "According to what you said, I always feel something is wrong. If I have not guessed wrong, your original force is also ice property, but there seems to be nothing unusual in your body."

    With Jiang Hao''s current strength, he only needs to look at the other party to know his physical condition, what kind of skills he has practiced and what kind of magic weapons he is good at.

    "I don''t know. Maybe that''s why I''m regarded as an ominous person."

    Alina laughs at herself. Obviously, even though she is respected by some people in kasha city these days, some things are still unforgettable.

    "Little sister, where are you? You are the treasure of this town."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said to Alina.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Alina also laughed, a little shy, but still pleasing to the eyes.

    "Xiaochiyan is right. You are indeed the treasure of this town, but those mediocre people have not found it."

    Jiang Hao on one side also agreed with him, but his mind was put on the matter more than 30 years ago. He always felt that all this was too weird. Maybe he should take the initiative to dig it out and see if there is something fishy in it.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the mercenary Association. Although the establishment of the mercenary association was not long ago, the chairman was a native. He should be able to learn some valuable information from the other party.

    Recalling that day and Zhang Wuhan''s reply, Jiang Hao also felt as if he had caught something.

    When Jiang Hao came to the mercenary meeting for the second time, he was shocked to find that today''s mercenary association was far less lively than that when he first arrived. Even the lofty task hall was damaged and is now under construction. Zhang Wuhan, with a sad face, was patrolling around the meeting. After seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, the old face that had been wrinkled together was also at the moment Stretch again.

    "Master Jiang Hao! Why are you here! "

    Although he is older than Jiang Hao for more than one round, in the world of practitioners who respect strength, Jiang Hao is obviously the elder of Zhang Wuhan!

    So the other side has always been honored by the elder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "Let''s see President Zhang. I heard that during the war, president Zhang took the lead and took the initiative to fight against the mutated fierce beasts who were rampant in the city, and saved many townspeople from the mouths of those deviant beasts. Chairman Zhang, Gao Yi!"

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist toward Zhang Wuhan and said in a respectful tone.

    At first, he didn''t have much impression on him. Until that day, when a fierce beast attacked the city and the other side took the initiative to protect the common people, Jiang Hao thought highly of him. At least, he was better than the false Guardian God.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao has a good reputation. If the elder didn''t arrive in time, the city of kasha might have disappeared."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, the smile on Zhang Wuhan''s face was even more serious.

    As a native, even if he was in the middle, he would take the initiative to stand up when the city of kasha was in danger, even though he was seriously injured.

    "It is the responsibility of every practitioner to jointly resist foreign enemies." Jiang Hao was modest at first, then led the topic to the scene in front of him, "it seems that this time mercenaries will also be damaged everywhere."

    "Well, those deviant beasts are so destructive. Even though I have array blessing here, these houses still suffer more or less losses. These days, the work of the mercenary association is unable to carry out. Is it possible that the elder wants to take over the task this time? If so, I can do something for my predecessors. "

    Finally, Zhang Wuhan also laughed.

    Last time, after Jiang Hao completed the task he had taken, his performance was directly up to the standard, so for Jiang Hao, Zhang Wuhan was totally looking at the God of wealth.

    There is no way to carry out the work of the mercenary Association recently, but it is for ordinary practitioners, such as Jiang Hao, who is absolutely privileged.

    "No, no, no, this time I''m here to inquire about some things from President Zhang."

    Jiang Hao shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t come for the task this time.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Zhang Wuhan is also quite surprised and looks at Jiang Hao. He really can''t think of what the other party needs to ask him.

    "Please follow me, master."

    Although I don''t know what Jiang Hao has to ask himself, Zhang Wuhan still leads Jiang Hao to his temporary office with great respect. After all, there are many people here, which is obviously not a good place to talk about things.

    Jiang Hao followed Zhang Wuhan all the way until he entered the other party''s study, and they stopped.

    Zhang Wuhan closed the door, then looked at Jiang Hao, which directly cut into the subject and asked: "I don''t know what the elder has to ask me about. The younger generation must know everything and say everything."

    After hearing what Zhang Wuhan said, Jiang Hao also laughed and explained his intention.

    "I came here mainly to ask President Zhang about the disaster in kasha city 30 years ago."

    Jiang Hao did not go around the Bush, but said directly.

    "The disaster 30 years ago?"

    After hearing this, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s coming this time was actually related to the incident 30 years ago.

    "Well, yes, president Zhang, do you remember a question I asked President Zhang before? I asked President Zhang if he hated ice and snow, and the answer he gave me was "yes."

    Jiang Hao then said.

    "Yes, yes, I do hate ice and snow, but I don''t hate that little girl named Alina."

    Zhang Wuhan said bluntly that he thought the other party came to complain about Alina. After all, the latter did encounter a lot of unfair treatment in the city of kasha. The relationship between Jiang Hao and Alina is obviously subtle, so it is not surprising that Jiang Hao found himself.

    "That''s a good girl. Even I didn''t expect that when the city of kasha was in great danger, the other party would come to help regardless of the past."

    Zhang Wuhan added another sentence.

    At that time, many practitioners even took the initiative to hide in the city of kasha, but they didn''t expect that Alina would take the initiative to defend the safety of the city of kasha with her not too strong strength. This practice is obviously breathtaking in Zhang Wuhan''s eyes.

    "Well, the other party is really a good girl. She has helped the city of kasha a a lot. But what I am curious about is that President Zhang, why does he hate ice and snow so much? Just because of what happened 30 years ago? "

    Jiang Hao''s focus is obviously on the incident 30 years ago. Although he learned a lot of clues about the incident 30 years ago from Alina''s mouth, however, Alina was not born at that time. Therefore, some information that can be learned is also very few. Most of them are told by others, and the degree of detail and authenticity is acceptable Think and know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    But Zhang Wuhan is different. Zhang Wuhan is a person who has experienced the disaster 30 years ago. I think he has some memories of what happened at that time.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Zhang Wuhan was silent for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth.

    "Thirty years ago, at that time, I was still a young boy in the later stage of concentration period. I could only use a little achievement to describe my practice. But my wife was different. When my strength was only in the later stage of concentration period, my wife had already broken through the middle period of transition period. At that time, in the city of kasha at that time, it was also a favored girl of heaven."

    When talking about this, Zhang Wuhan''s eyes also flashed a trace of nostalgia. In these years, no matter whether he was in a low position or in a high position, he didn''t take it again. Obviously, he couldn''t forget his first wife.

    "She was really dazzling at that time, and I don''t know how blind she fell in love with me. If she didn''t practice ice attribute spiritual power at that time, I think her strength at this time should not be much worse than that of her predecessors."

    "Did your wife die under ice power?"

    Jiang Hao guessed something vaguely, then asked.

    "Well, that''s right. On that night 30 years ago, all the people who practiced ice power in kasha city suddenly had venous disorder and other problems in their bodies. Their spiritual power began to bite back. Finally, she died in my arms. When she died, she was still beautiful and said with a smile that she wanted me to live well."

    Speaking of the last time, Zhang Wuhan''s eyes are also full of tears.

    "I love my wife very much, so I hate ice and snow, and my story has been experienced by many people in the city of kasha. That disaster directly reduced the population of kasha city by half. Since then, people in our town have begun to hate ice and snow. They feel that ice and snow have brought misfortune, and that ice and snow have taken them away."

    After hearing Zhang Wuhan''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent for a long time. After the other party''s mood eased a little, he continued to ask, "can you tell me more about the situation at that time? With all due respect, many of your ancestors in the city of kasha practiced ice based spiritual power. Why didn''t they have an accident but had such a disaster 30 years ago? "

    This is what Jiang Hao can''t understand most. If there is a problem with the ice power between heaven and earth, it is impossible that there has been no disaster in a thousand years, but a disaster suddenly broke out 30 years ago?

    What''s more important is that this method is very similar to some organization he knows, which is what Jiang Hao doubts.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhang Wuhan also frowned, and finally regained his consciousness and realized why Jiang Hao suddenly found him this time.

    "Master, do you mean that there is any conspiracy that can not be accomplished?"

    Zhang Wuhan asked bluntly that the matter had something to do with his beloved wife, so Zhang Wuhan had to be careful.

    "If you think about it carefully, is there a lot of ambiguity about that incident? How come all of a sudden all the practitioners who practice ice power are dead? What''s more, the method of death is refining the purest ice attribute psychic power between heaven and earth? Do you think it is possible that the ice attribute spiritual power was polluted and refined by the practitioners, which caused the disorder of meridians? "

    Jiang Hao threw out several questions in succession and then said his guess, obviously with the other side to follow his own ideas.

    "Are you saying that all this is a conspiracy of nihilism? Impossible, impossible! At that time, the void creature had not yet appeared in our plane! "

    Sure enough, Zhang Wuhan also followed Jiang Hao''s ideas and guessed the empty creatures. But soon he denied himself. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. All this was the conspiracy of the virtual creatures. After all, there was no trace of the empty creatures in the events that happened at that time.

    It''s not very nice to say. At that time, human practitioners didn''t know what empty creatures were.

    "However, there were many things that were not clear at that time, but it was the king who dealt with these things. So if you are very curious about what happened then, you should ask the king."

    Zhang Wuhan thought about it and then said.

    At that time, because of his wife''s sudden death, the whole person became confused. He was not very clear about the follow-up treatment. He only knew that all the corpses were summoned by the king and disposed of in a unified way.

    In order to avoid touching the scene, Zhang Wuhan did not even dare to see that picture.

    "Don''t you have much impression of what happened then?"

    Jiang Hao continued to ask.

    "Yes, there seems to be a strange thing. At the beginning of the death of a large number of practitioners in the city, people didn''t realize what terrible plague or disaster had happened. At that time, the king had announced the conclusion. At that time, I only felt that the king''s realm was high and deep, and he could see the truth at a glance."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "But then I found out that things were not as simple as I thought, but because there were so many things at that time, when I woke up from the news of my wife''s death, all the dust had settled down, and ice and snow became a taboo in the city of kasha."

    Zhang Wuhan also tells us all he knows.

    At the beginning, he didn''t find anything wrong with all this. Until today, Jiang Hao mentioned it. It seems that the incident 30 years ago was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. There seemed to be many mysteries in it. However, at that time, he was completely silent in sorrow, so he did not think about what happened to the outside world More attention.

    "Do you mean that the bodies of those practitioners who died suddenly were all handled by the king?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also changed slightly, as if he had grasped something.

    "Well, yes, it was all handled by the king himself, because he was afraid that the corpses of those who had practiced ice power would change, so they were all handled by the king alone."

    Zhang Wuhan nodded.

    "That is to say, only the king was present at that time, right?"

    Jiang Hao asked again and again.

    "Yes, the elder didn''t mean?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed slightly. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Obviously, he and Jiang Hao wanted to go together. But soon, Zhang Wuhan also denied the conjecture in his heart. After all, it was too much. He could not find out the reason why the king did all this and had no motive at all It can be said.

    "President Zhang."

    Jiang Hao got up from his chair and didn''t answer Zhang Wuhan''s question directly. Instead, he said it directly.

    "I hope President Zhang doesn''t mention it to others."

    "That''s nature."

    Zhang Wuhan should arrive in a hurry, and also stand up from the chair.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave first. President Zhang is busy. You can come to my place to find me if you have something to do, especially about the incident 30 years ago. If you think of anything else, please come to me."

    Jiang Hao told him again and again.

    "If I really think of something, I will take the initiative to find the elder, but if the elder really finds out anything, please tell me. After all, this matter is related to the dead wife."

    Talking about Jiang Hao preparing to leave, Zhang Wuhan also hastily opened his mouth to ask for help.

    For Zhang Wuhan''s request, Jiang Hao naturally did not refuse, but fully agreed, and then left the broken mercenary Association.

    On the way back, Jiang Hao has been thinking about what Zhang Wuhan said to him, as well as the past events learned in Alina''s mouth. He is also more and more confused. In his mind, there seems to be a fog in his mind, which makes people unable to see the truth.

    Maybe we should get in touch with Wang Shangda.

    After all, only the other party knew the thing 30 years ago.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also changed his route and walked directly in the direction of the palace.

    Outside the heavily guarded palace, as soon as Jiang haogang appeared at the gate of the palace, he was treated by the generals. After learning that Jiang Hao had come to visit the king, he also quickly ordered his hands to report.

    Nowadays, Jiang Hao''s prestige in the city of kasha is very high. Everyone in the city knows that if Jiang Hao didn''t do it this time, the city of kasha would have been gone for a long time. Therefore, no matter where Jiang Hao appears, he will be loved by the people of kasha city.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, wait a moment. My subordinates have sent someone to report to the king. It is estimated that there will be news soon."

    Kevin Wang, standing in front of Jiang Hao, said respectfully.

    "General, don''t you sit down?"

    Seeing that Kevin Wang was waiting on the side while he was drinking tea here, Jiang Hao was also somewhat embarrassed to say that, after all, this is someone else''s territory.

    "I''ll just wait by."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Kevin Wang was also a little flattered and said in a hurry.

    We should know that the young man in Xuanyi, who does not seem to be a real man in Xianling period, is a real strong man of fairyland, and he is not the strong one in the ordinary sense. Strictly speaking, today''s Jiang Hao can be said to be the first person worthy of fame under the great powers!

    Therefore, in front of Jiang Hao, Wang Kaiwen completely claimed to be his subordinates. He did not dare to put up any score. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would be offended.

    After seeing Wang Kaiwen said so, Jiang Hao did not open his mouth to continue to be polite. With his current strength, he can really enjoy this kind of treatment.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished the cup of tea in his hand, the servant who was responsible for the message had also returned. With Liang Feibiao''s permission, Jiang Hao also followed the attendants to the direction of the hall.

    At this time, Liang Feibiao had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. When he saw Jiang Hao appear, he immediately welcomed him and said hello with a smile on his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Even if you are the leader of a country, Liang Feibiao has no airs in front of Jiang Hao. After all, the man in front of him can easily destroy a city. Who dares to offend such a big man.

    If it was not for Jiang Hao''s habitual hidden strength that Liang Feibiao didn''t notice when the other party appeared outside the palace, he would have come out to meet him personally. Where would he wait for his subordinates to report to him.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, how can you come here today?"

    Liang Feibiao stepped forward, the Golden Dragon Robe in the sun shining dazzling luster, lifelike, as if flying out of the clothes, straight into the sky.

    "I''ve been taking a rest a few days ago. I haven''t had time to pay a good visit to the Lord Wang. I''m still a bit rude."

    After a few polite and implicit words with each other, Jiang Hao''s eyes were also placed on the extremely luxurious Dragon Robe on the other side. Naturally, he saw that the Dragon Robe in front of him was obviously a magic weapon of high grade, which could hinder other people''s prying. Even if Jiang Hao was Jiang Hao, he could not spy on the other party without disturbing him.

    "What do you mean, sir? I''m really busy these days. There are so many generals and chivalrous people who come to support us. I have to arrange for them. If there is something left out or something that makes the elder feel uncomfortable, please forgive me!"

    Liang Feibiao said in a hurry.

    These days, he, the Lord, is very busy. He not only entertains people from all walks of life, but also calms the people''s mood and handles all kinds of aftercare work. Even if Liang Feibiao wants to make friends with Jiang Hao, he has more heart than strength!

    "It seems that the king is very lucky to suffer these days. I''m not here at the right time. I wanted to ask the Lord about something."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a regretful expression.

    But just after he said this, Liang Feibiao said in a hurry.

    "If you have something, please say it directly. Don''t ask for advice. It''s serious. It''s serious."

    With that, Liang Feibiao quickly took Jiang Hao and walked into the hall. Then he waved, and the servants and others also retreated.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t speak up, what kind of character Liang Feibiao was, from Jiang Hao''s look, it was clear that he didn''t want to be heard by others.

    Until his subordinates retreated one after another, Liang Feibiao looked at Jiang Hao with a smile, and then asked respectfully.

    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Jiang Hao when he came to see me this time?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t answer directly, but sipped the tea in his hand. Then he looked at Liang Feibiao and said slowly.

    "Speaking of it, I have lived in the city of kasha for a period of time, and I have a certain understanding of the city of kasha, but I don''t know one thing these days."

    "Oh? What''s up? Go ahead, please

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s sudden remark, Liang Feibiao immediately sat up straight, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, what can be the matter that can make this powerful man as powerful as he can think of?

    In this regard, Liang Feibiao is also very curious.

    "Well, the city of kasha is located in the land of ice and snow, which is also derived from ice and snow. Why did it use fire rock as the main material to build the city wall? You know, if the fire rock is used as the main material for building the wall, once the array supported by the king''s power in the city is broken, the fire rock can not resist the sharp claws of the mutated fierce beast. The king should have seen the tragedy of that day. "

    Instead of asking directly about the incident 30 years ago, Jiang Hao chose to start with the construction materials of the city wall.

    "Is it because Alina asked him to come here today?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liang Feibiao did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.

    The reason why he would speculate is that Alina has been lobbying her subjects to oppose the construction of the wall with fire and rock in these days. Therefore, when Jiang Hao comes, Liang Feibiao naturally connects the two things.

    I didn''t expect that Alina could ask Jiang Hao to move him. Is there really any relationship between them?

    After thinking of this, Liang Feibiao''s eyes at Jiang Hao are full of temptation. If there is any relationship between them, Liang Feibiao will change his attitude towards Alina. After all, Jiang Hao can''t afford to offend him.

    At the beginning, the other party was a monk. He was OK. Anyway, Jiang Hao was the only one. But now it''s different. The other party is not only the former whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland, but also the guest Minister of Gujian mountain villa, the second largest force in the red earth continent. When the two are added together, Jiang Hao is absolutely OK in the red land Go sideways.

    Even if he is the head of a country, he only dares to call himself "I" in front of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Lord Wang is joking. I am very curious, so I came to visit him. I was not entrusted by anyone."

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao is also quite funny.

    At this time, of course, he would not easily stand in line to show his position. After all, what Jiang Hao hated most was being shot by others.

    "I see. I thought it was Alina who went to trouble the elder."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Liang Feibiao is obviously relieved. He quietly brings the tea to his mouth, and he also starts to organize sentences in his heart, thinking about how to explain to Jiang Hao. Under the expectant eyes of the other party, Liang Feibiao puts down the tea that has already seen the bottom, and his expression on his face is also a little bit depressed and tangled.

    "Alina is really a good girl. It''s because people have so much prejudice against her that she has been hurt so much since she was a child. If there were no prejudice, she would be better now."

    "Oh? How do you know that? "

    Hearing Liang Feibiao suddenly said this, Jiang Hao was a little stunned, and then looked at Liang Feibiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say such a paragraph. This is really too abrupt.

    "Elder Jiang Hao should know that she is just running around these days just to refute my use of fire rock to build the wall?"

    Liang Feibiao looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was more distressed.

    "What does the Lord mean?"

    Jiang Hao is more puzzled. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to say to him. However, Jiang Hao is not anxious, but listens to Liang Feibiao.

    "The girl is extreme and insists that it is more appropriate to build the city wall with thousand year old ice than with flint stone. But the fact is not the case. Didn''t senior Jiang Hao ask me why people in kasha City hate ice? That''s because a long time ago, ice and snow once brought disaster to the city of kasha, so since then, ice and snow has become a taboo in the city of kasha. Even if the city of kasha is built in the ice snow plain, the ice and snow are still incompatible with the city of kasha. "

    "So that''s why I oppose the use of Millennium ice to build the city wall, and Alina obviously understands this point, but she has always been stubborn and refuses to communicate well with people. I think it has something to do with her childhood experience. That''s why I told my predecessors that she was a bit extreme."

    When Liang Feibiao talks about this, don''t worry, a pair of don''t know what to do with Alina''s expression?

    If Jiang Haoxian had not gone through with Alina before and knew what the other party was thinking, he would have been unable to help but believe each other. But because he knew all this, Liang Feibiao''s words seemed to have some ulterior motives at the moment.

    "So the king thinks that the reason why Alina refuted you to build the wall with flint stone is because she refuted you in order to refute you?"

    Jiang Hao said tentatively.

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    Liang Feibiao nodded and agreed with Jiang Hao.

    "It turns out that the king thinks so. I think it''s because the power of Lord Wang is the attribute of fire, so he leads the whole city to believe in the power of Fire God."

    Jiang Hao half joked, Ben said seriously.

    "How can it be? How can I be such a person? Elder Jiang Hao came from the outside world. Maybe he doesn''t know much about our city of kasha. The reason why we hate ice and snow is that 30 years ago, the city of kasha was almost destroyed by ice and snow. Since then, all the people in kasha City hate ice and snow, not me, the king on the left The faith of the right people. "

    Liang Feibiao''s tone is just and righteous. It looks like he has been insulted by Jiang Hao. However, due to the strength of the other party, he dare not speak up.

    "Oh? I have heard about the incident 30 years ago, but I don''t know exactly how it is. I hope the Lord Wang can help me understand how reckless my remarks are

    In the face of Liang Feibiao''s grief and indignation, Jiang Hao is a lot more indifferent.

    If someone else behaved like this in front of Liang Feibiao, the former would have been directly angry, but the man in front of him was Jiang Hao. No matter how unhappy Liang Feibiao was, he could only hold back, and then continued to explain with patience.

    "Thirty years ago, I don''t know if the ice nature aura near the city of kasha was cursed. At that time, all the practitioners who had practiced ice attribute spiritual power in the city had an accident, including many of my friends."

    Speaking of this, Liang Feibiao''s expression is very sad, it seems that he can''t bear to look back on what happened in those years.

    "Those practitioners who have practiced ice attribute spiritual power have changed their spiritual power in the body overnight. Their veins are disordered, their realm has fallen sharply, and even some of them can''t control themselves. All of them fall into the magic. When I visit them, my close friends even take the initiative to attack me. They seem to have lost their sense."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "The whole city of kasha was also in chaos. Many innocent civilians were attacked by practitioners who had practiced ice power, which led to a sharp decrease in the population in the city. After releasing the violent power in their bodies, those who lost their senses died one after another, until all the practitioners who had practiced ice power died Since then, ice and snow has become a taboo in the city of kasha. Therefore, I have ordered that no practitioner in the city is allowed to practice ice based spiritual power. Anyone who practices will be driven out of the city and will not be allowed to return. "

    After saying here, Liang Feibiao did not fill in a word in a hurry.

    "I know that I may have done too much, but you have to know that there is no way. If I don''t do this, no one knows whether the disaster of 30 years ago will happen again? As the patron saint of the city of kasha, I can''t afford the risk, so I can only take such emergency measures. "

    Speaking of this, if other people hear what Liang Feibiao has said, they will be unable to help but regard the other party as a Ming Jun. in order to protect their own people, they have to be a villain.

    But actually?

    After listening to Liang Feibiao''s story, Jiang Hao was not moved by the other side with emotion, but then asked.

    "What happened to the bodies of those practitioners? I have heard that it seems that Lord Wang gathered all the bodies of practitioners together and cremated them? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liang Feibiao didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would ask him this question, but Liang Feibiao quickly responded and then replied.

    "That''s right. That''s what I did. After all, the disaster came too suddenly. In order to avoid future disaster, I had to pile up the bodies of those practitioners and cremate them all. Only in this way can we ensure that other practitioners will not be infected. After all, no one knows why it happened 30 years ago One thing. "

    Liang Feibiao was also at a loss when he said this. Obviously, he did an investigation at that time. However, the result of the investigation was not as good as expected. He did not find out anything. He only knew that the crazy practitioners had practiced the ice attribute spiritual power, so that he would prohibit the people in kasha city from learning ice spiritual power, so as to prevent such things from happening again happen.

    Therefore, the wall built by thousand year old dark ice was replaced with fire rock based building materials, in order to keep away from ice and snow.

    Even if there is heavy snow in the ice snow field, there are few snowflakes in the city of kasha, which is naturally due to the formation and fire rocks in the city.

    "Because all the crazy practitioners have practiced the ice attribute spiritual power, so the king decided that it was the ice and snow that was cursed?"

    Jiang Hao frowned and asked again.

    The reason is far fetched.

    "It''s not a judgment, it''s the only way to do it, because there''s no other reason except this one. All the crazy practitioners have the only one thing in common. Can you understand what I mean?"

    Liang Feibiao patiently explained with Jiang Hao. It seems that he is a little puzzled. How can this highly respected adult not understand this.

    "I can understand, but I still think that the reason why Lord Wang led the whole city to hate ice and snow and reject ice and snow is too far fetched. However, since it is the king''s judgment, naturally it is the king''s understanding, so I won''t say much about it. I hope you don''t mind if I bother you today."

    Speaking of this, there is obviously nothing to say, so Jiang Hao also made his farewell.

    Liang Feibiao also repeatedly urged him to stay in the palace for dinner, but Jiang Hao did not choose to stay. He had more important things to do.

    See Jiang Hao is determined to leave, Liang Feibiao polite after a few words can only give up.

    Seeing the young man in Xuanyi gradually disappear in his own field of vision, the smile on Liang Feibiao''s face is also gradually faded down. His face, which was originally full of soft smile, has become gloomy at the moment, and his turbid eyes are even more obscure.

    Until the smell of Jiang Hao completely disappeared in his palace, Liang Feibiao turned back to the palace.

    At this time, the shadow hidden in the dark suddenly moved, and Jiang Hao''s face was also revealed. Obviously, he did not directly leave the palace, but deliberately acted for Liang Feibiao. Although Liang Feibiao did not show any difference in his conversation, Jiang Hao intuitively noticed that there was something wrong with him, only for a moment and a half I don''t know what''s wrong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Therefore, Jiang Hao can only use this method to monitor the guardian God of kasha city. If the other side is not afraid of the shadow slanting, it will be better. If he really detects something, it must have something to do with void creatures.

    The reason why Jiang Hao was so sure that this matter was related to the nihilism was naturally because the way in which the incident was committed 30 years ago was so similar to that of the nihilism. Only the nihilism could pollute the aura of heaven and earth and make it abnormal. As for why he chose the icy psychic power as the main target, Jiang Hao did not know.

    After seeing Liang Feibiao enter the palace, Jiang Hao also quickly followed up. He would like to see if the Lord Wang would have any strange actions today. After all, he has just contacted the other party. If there is any problem with the other party, he should contact the person above at this moment.

    Sure enough, things are developing in the direction Jiang Hao expected.

    After Liang Feibiao returned to the palace, he left directly from the back and entered the secret room. Naturally, Jiang Hao also followed him. He wanted to see what the other side wanted to do.

    The location of the secret chamber hidden behind the king''s hall is very secret. When Jiang Hao came to the palace today, he didn''t notice the existence of the chamber. Obviously, the building materials of the secret chamber can prevent him from exploring his divine sense.

    As a result of the trail, Jiang Hao also followed the other party through the various mechanisms, and finally reached the center of the chamber of secrets.

    As soon as he entered the center of the chamber of secrets, Jiang Hao was aware of something wrong. In particular, the Bodhi mirror in his arms showed signs of vibration. It was obvious that he felt the existence of void creatures.

    Jiang Hao quickly comforted him. After the ancient Bodhi mirror was not shaking, he began to look at the scene. It was a sealed secret room. It needed special array fingerprints to open it. The ceiling of the chamber was covered with bells, and under those bells were hung some red banners, full of names.

    Jiang Hao had not read and heard those names, so Jiang Hao also concluded that these people should not be famous people on the red earth continent, but probably the local residents of the city of kasha.

    But why did Liang Feibiao hang the names of ordinary local people in such a secret room?

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is also particularly puzzled.

    In this secret room, in addition to being hung with bells everywhere, the walls of the chamber are also covered with strange runes. After carefully identifying them, Jiang Hao found that these words should not be written in any part of Zhongzhou, but like traces left by empty creatures. It seems that his calculation is correct. The king of the city of kasha is indeed between the king and the void creatures It has something to do with it.

    Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so much about void creatures.

    It''s just that Jiang Hao has no idea about the function of the bell which is hung all over the ceiling.

    Just when Jiang Hao was confused, Liang Feibiao also stood firm in the chamber of secrets. He saw his hands imprinted, and the weird small array was formed from his hands. After seeing the formation of the array, Liang Feibiao also cautiously bit his fingertip and sprinkled a drop of original blood on the array.

    The drop of blood from the source is like the key to start the array. After touching the key, it turns slowly. After seeing the array turning, Liang Feibiao also has a smile on his face. Originally, he looked kind but dignified. At this time, he became obsequious.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side felt bad instinctively. As soon as he was ready to move, Jiang ChiYan''s voice was transmitted into Jiang Hao''s brain.

    "Master, Liang Feibiao is calling for the spirits of void creatures. Please hide in the ancient Bodhi mirror as soon as possible. I use the ancient Bodhi mirror to cover up the master''s breath!"

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice was very anxious, and there was no more immature sound in the next day. Obviously, he realized the seriousness of the situation.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He just hid himself in the Bodhi mirror to cover up his own breath.

    Although he has great concealment, the Dharma is already as pure as fire, but if he really meets a powerful person, then Jiang Hao''s means can only be regarded as a trivial skill in the eyes of the other party.

    However, the ancient Bodhi mirror is different. You should know that the ancient Bodhi mirror is specially used to restrain void creatures. If Jiang Hao hides in this mirror, even if there are virtual creatures with higher strength than Jiang Hao, he may not be able to detect Jiang Hao''s existence.

    Just as Jiang Hao''s figure had just been hidden in the ancient Bodhi mirror, Liang Feibiao''s array was gradually expanding. A breath of despair came out of the array. Soon, a black figure appeared in the secret room at the same time.

    "What''s the matter with me today?"

    The old man''s voice rang, and the old man raised his head and looked at Liang Feibiao in front of him, revealing a wrinkled old face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    The old man was covered with black robes, but his only face was like a critically ill old man who would die at any time.

    After that, Jiang Hao could not see his real strength at any time, because he could not see his real strength at any time.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help but feel palpitation. It is obvious that the old man should have a high status in the void creatures. However, why is such a figure associated with the patron saint of kasha city? Is there really a dirty deal between the two?

    That''s the only explanation for the moment.

    Just after the old man appeared to speak, Liang Feibiao also hurriedly and fearlessly gave a big gift to the old man.

    "I don''t want to disturb gujia Zun, but Jiang Hao is really cunning. He came to me today. Although he didn''t explain the topic, I could feel that he seemed to be suspicious of me, so I came to ask him how to act."

    With that, Liang Feibiao also told the gujiazun about the conversation between today and Jiang Hao.

    After listening to Liang Feibiao''s story, Gu Jia Zun''s eyebrows also wrinkled.

    "It''s Jiang Hao again. He really likes bad people and good deeds. If he didn''t have time now, he would have caught the boy and made medicine."

    Obviously, as for Jiang Hao''s name, gujiazun is no stranger. The money has already damaged him several times. If he had not been entangled to death by the powerful people of this continent, he would have captured Jiang Hao by himself.

    If you dare to damage his good deeds, he is just too long-lived.

    And Jiang Hao, who is watching quietly, has a subtle expression on his face after hearing this. It seems that he has escaped a disaster virtually.

    But these bugs from the void are really troublesome. If you can''t solve them all at once, you always feel that there will always be a pair of eyes staring at yourself in the dark.

    "I don''t know what my subordinates should do now."

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao continued to ask for advice.

    Now he really doesn''t know how to act. If he can persuade Jiang Hao, it will be fine. But obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t come here for the so-called city wall incident. He was just testing him.

    Although Jiang Hao is an outsider and is not familiar with the city of kasha, Liang Feibiao always thinks that the other party knows a lot about things.

    That''s why he came to ask the gurkas to see what to do next. After all, Jiang Hao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he really wants to fight, he can''t compete with the other party with his strength. What''s more, they can''t really fight with each other.

    "Try to lead Jiang Hao out of the city of kasha, or let the other party go to other towns. In short, don''t let him stay in the city of kasha. The energy collected last time is not enough for the master to recover completely. No matter how you use any means, I still need to collect energy once a month."

    At the end of the day, the gurga venerable stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of evil light.

    "This This time is too short. Only a few days have passed since the last energy collection. If we collect energy again before all the supporting forces of the major forces have left, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. "

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao also showed a puzzled look on his face.

    It''s only a few days since the last monster slaughtering. If we do it again, anyone will feel something is wrong.

    "Then kill them all."

    There was a cruel smile on his face.

    It was like killing a bunch of ants.

    "All killed?"

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao is also completely stunned in situ, he did not expect the other party will issue such an order.

    We should know that those who come to support are all from various forces. If they all die, all forces will intervene one after another. At that time, it is estimated that powerful people will also be moved by the news. At that time, they may not be able to keep their true identity from being discovered by others.

    "Yes, just kill them all. Although the souls of those forces who come to support are not pure enough, they are better than nothing. Besides, the girl with blue hair must be sent to me."

    Speaking of this, the gurga venerable closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face showed an expression of enjoyment.

    "I haven''t smelled such a pure soul for a long time. If I can refine her soul into my own, my strength will be greatly improved, and this soul refining method can also achieve a satisfactory state to the greatest extent."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    At the end of the day, there was an expression of expectation on the face of the gurga venerable.

    "The last time I met such a pure soul was 30 years ago. I really miss it."

    The smile on gujia Zun''s face became more and more strange, even the surrounding air was a bit dark.

    Liang Feibiao on one side saw the expression of gujia Zun, and his face became delicate. He seemed to think of something bad.

    "I don''t care what means you use, at most one month. After a month, there will be no city of kasha on the ice and snow fields."

    Gu jiazun looked at Liang Feibiao and said word by word.

    "This! Does venerable mean to really kill the city this time? Don''t you leave those dogs and pigs as kindling

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao was also stunned, and then he asked in a hurry.

    Obviously, in his opinion, the people who love and respect him are just pigs and dogs who are regarded as kindling, even ordinary people are inferior.

    "It''s been more than 30 years. It''s time for them to play their due value. Why? Are you soft hearted? Don''t do it to the same kind? "

    Gu Jia Zun looked at Liang Feibiao sarcastically and then asked.

    "Of course that''s impossible, and they''re not my kind. They don''t deserve it."

    Liang Feibiao also showed a cruel smile on his face, and his words also showed his position.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, if they know you say so, the expression on their face will be very interesting."

    Gujia Zun laughed, and the expression on his face was very interesting.

    "The reason why I don''t agree with Zun''s action now is that Jiang Hao is still in the city. I don''t think he will leave for a while. However, if he really wants to drive those deviant beasts to kill the city, it should be difficult to achieve results. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is a little terrifying. It is clear that his realm is just a great perfection in the immortal period, but it is a real outbreak This is not the strength of the fairyland. If he is there, even the most careful plan is prone to change. "

    Liang Feibiao did not praise Jiang Hao. It was precisely because he knew the strength of the latter that he came to see the gujiazun for the sake of insurance.

    If only relying on those mutated fierce beasts and his power, then it is almost impossible to do the city slaughtering under Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "No matter how powerful it is, the realm is only full of fairyland. If I hadn''t been trapped now, in my opinion, with his strength, he was just an ant that could be crushed to death at any time."

    The ancient gazuns obviously despised Jiang Hao.

    If he was not trapped now, Jiang Hao''s strength would be just a clown in front of him.

    "However small ants, placed in a key position, can also play a huge role. To be on the safe side, gujiazun, do you want to wait until Jiang Hao leaves?"

    Liang Feibiao dissuades the way.

    "If I want to act, I have to depend on an ant whose strength is only fairyland."

    After hearing this, a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    "You just do what I say, Jiang Hao. I will solve it."

    "Yes, Lord!"

    After hearing that all the gujiazuns said so, Liang Feibiao was also slightly relieved. After all, there was an opponent. Even if Jiang Hao had three heads and six arms, he could not be the opponent of the other party.

    After all, the gap between the two is not a gully, but a real natural moat!

    After discussing the plan for the next massacre, the spirit of the ancient Buddha disappeared in the chamber of secrets. Until the breath of the ancient Buddha disappeared completely, Liang Feibiao raised his head. He looked at the bell hanging on the ceiling, and his face was very secretive.

    Jiang Hao on the other side also followed the other party''s eyes and looked at the bells with sky flower boards. Although he didn''t know the meaning of these things, it was not difficult to find out that these people should be ice practitioners who died under the conspiracy of the two men 30 years ago through the conversation.

    Among them, perhaps there is the dead wife of Zhang Wuhan. Perhaps the soul pure character mentioned by the ancient Buddha is the dead wife of Zhang Wuhan.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. It turned out that 30 years ago, it was a huge injustice, and the initiator of all this was the king who was deeply loved by the people of kasha city.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the bells on the ceiling, Liang Feibiao also turned around to leave. Jiang Hao also kept up with each other''s pace, followed him all the way, and finally left the chamber of secrets.

    Jiang Hao didn''t choose to fight Liang Feibiao directly. After all, in addition to one liang Feibiao, there will be tens of thousands of Liang Feibiao. The real source of disaster is still the empty creature named gujiazun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Only by solving the other party can we overcome the future trouble. If we directly show up and catch Liang Feibiao, we can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. What Jiang Hao can do now is absolutely not to frighten the snake.

    After leaving the palace, Jiang Hao returned directly to his residence.

    As soon as Jiang Hao returned to his residence, Jiang ChiYan could no longer help but come straight out of the Bodhi mirror. He slapped the table angrily on his face and said to Jiang Hao.

    "I thought the other party was just a hypocrite, but I didn''t expect that he was such a bad person! The people of the city of kukasha still believe their Lord! He has gone too far

    The little girl can''t scold, can only use the angry tone to accuse each other''s behavior.

    After Jiang Hao heard that, his face also showed a helpless smile, but his mouth still followed the way.

    "Indeed, he betrayed the trust of the people of kasha city."

    "What''s more, he has failed to live up to their trust. Now he wants to kill all the people in the town. What''s more, they want to refine the soul of Alina''s little sister!"

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan''s expression on his face is also more and more indignant.

    If Jiang Hao hadn''t stopped her, she would have come out of the Bodhi mirror and beat the hypocritical king to death.

    "Master, we can''t let the void creature succeed, we can''t let her refine the soul of Alina''s little sister."

    Jiang ChiYan looked at Jiang Haoran and said.

    "Of course."

    Jiang Hao nodded. This time, he didn''t intend to stand idly by. After all, it was related to the virtual creatures, which Jiang Hao hated the most.

    Even if we don''t deal with these empty creatures now, they will still appear as their opponents after they grow stronger. In this case, we''d better face them earlier and solve them earlier.

    What''s more, if you let him watch the empty creatures kill all the people, Jiang Hao thought he was not a good man, but he couldn''t do it.

    "What is the master going to do? Do you need Xiaochi smoke to rush into the palace now and arrest the king

    While talking, Jiang ChiYan also waved his small fist.

    As long as Jiang Hao gives an order, she can immediately rush into the palace and tie the false king to Jiang Hao. After all, the strength of the king''s Lord is not worth mentioning in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes.

    "No, we can''t scare the snake yet."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and refused the other party''s proposal.

    "What shall we do? You can''t really let the other party harm the city of kasha? "

    Jiang ChiYan curiously looks at Jiang Hao and asks. His beautiful eyes are also full of anxiety.

    After all, she had heard the conversation between Liang Feibiao and gujiazun, and knew when the other side planned to start slaughtering the city. Now there is not much time. If she doesn''t act, it will be too late.

    "Didn''t you hear the venerable saying that he would come to me? In that case, let''s draw the snake out of the cave. "

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a profound smile.

    But just after he finished, Jiang ChiYan''s expression became embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Hao with an expression of hesitation. Until Jiang Hao could not help asking what she wanted to say, she said.

    "Although I hate those disgusting insects, the strength of the man named gujiazun should be far above the master and me. Xiaochi Yan is not sure that he can beat each other down." The master can''t.

    The last sentence, naturally, Jiang ChiYan did not say it, but her expression can really explain everything.

    "Mountain people have their own plans. Good, the master will have a way."

    After hearing this, Chi Hao felt relieved.

    "Then All right

    Jiang ChiYan nodded cleverly and did not mention that he could not beat each other. After all, she believed Jiang Hao more than she could not beat him.

    After all, her master never let her down.

    After calming Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also began to think about how to draw the snake out of the cave. As the former said, with his present strength, he is indeed not the opponent of the venerable one, but the venerable one seems to be trapped by other powerful people in this continent. It is impossible for the real body to arrive here in a short time and a half, because once the real body appears, it will be impossible for him to arrive here Other mainland powers will find out.

    Therefore, in this case, the other party should only send other subordinates, and the strength of those subordinates should not be comparable with the powerful ones. At most, they are infinitely close to the powerful ones. If this is the case, then Jiang Hao will not worry at all.

    After all, he has not only the ancient Bodhi mirror, but also the existence of the dark dragon veins. He is not afraid of ordinary practitioners, not to mention those who have relations with void creatures.

    You should know that Bodhi ancient mirror is the one who can control the void creatures. Those ugly insects in the same realm will never try to exert their real strength in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    It''s night.

    Xuanyue hung in the dark blue night, the whole city of kasha fell into silence, occasionally the spirit of animals barking, disturbing a pool of beautiful dreams.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao was sitting on the bed, his hands were printing, and the whole person was in the state of cultivation. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the empty corner of the room.

    "Now that you are here, don''t play the devil. This little trick has no effect on me."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, a beautiful figure also appeared in the room.

    "Little brother, how fierce ~"

    the charming voice began to ring.

    It was a woman in a red dress. The woman was very beautiful. She was enchanted by her smile and frown. Jiang Hao was used to seeing many beautiful women. She was like the world in front of her. She still made him marvel, but she was just amazing. After all, compared with Jiang ChiYan, the woman in front of her was just mediocre and vulgar powder, which was difficult to grow up The hall of elegance.

    What Jiang Hao cares most is the strength of the other side. He has already reached the peak of the fairyland period. According to the principle, no one can hide his strength in front of him at the same level. However, it is strange that he can''t see the girl in red in front of him.

    Although can be vaguely aware that the other party is not a great power, but it is absolutely not an ordinary immortal peak strong.

    Today, Jiang Hao has a basic understanding of the top ranked Xianling peak in the red earth continent, but he can''t connect with the woman in red in front of him. It''s obvious that the other party is either a native of the red earth continent or the favored daughter of a hermit sect.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at each other, the woman in red was also looking at him. His eyes were so enchanting that he never left him since he entered the room.

    "They just want to come and play with you, but they don''t want to play tricks."

    The woman is playing with her hair. Her eyes are just staring at Jiang Hao. She has a charming smile on her face, but there is no warmth under the smile.

    Jiang Hao was not sure of the other party''s meaning for a while, so he could only follow the other side and continue to talk.

    "If you want to play with me, why not go to the front door? Sneaking into my house in the middle of the night? It''s not trickery. What is that? "

    Jiang Hao continued to ask tentatively.

    "Private lover ~"

    the woman covered her mouth and laughed, as if she had been amused by her answer.

    "Oh? I didn''t know I had a lover like you

    Jiang Hao slightly expressed doubts and continued to speak along with each other''s words.

    Since the other party wants to play, he might as well play with the other party to see what the other party is playing.

    You can''t come to him most of the night just to say some nonsense, not to mention the fact that they have never known each other.

    "What a fool. How can you talk to a girl like this? I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I wanted to talk to you about Fengyue a few days ago. It seems that we can''t make it."

    A disappointed look appeared on the woman''s face, as if to blame Jiang Hao and wooden man for not being provoked by her at all.

    "If you don''t talk about Fengyue, what''s the matter if you come to me?"

    Jiang Hao naturally won''t be attracted to the woman in front of him. After all, Jiang Hao, who can see Jiang ChiYan''s really beautiful face every day, is still highly immune in terms of beauty.

    Even if the woman in front of me has practiced Mei Shu, and the grade is not low.

    But in front of Jiang Hao, it was obviously just a small thing. He would not be lured by this kind of thing.

    "Well, well, since you only want to talk about business, I''ll talk to you about business."

    Jiang Hao has been unmoved, the woman also gradually lost the tune, the interest in the play, and then continued to say.

    "I want you to leave the city of kasha. Oh, no, to be exact, I want you to leave the land of red earth and stop stirring in this VAT. It''s not always possible to fish in this muddy water. Sometimes, it''s easy to fall into the VAT."

    At the end of the day, the smile on the woman''s face gradually became cold. She took a few steps in the direction of Jiang Hao, and then stopped in front of the other party and bent down slightly. Her face reached Jiang Hao''s ear.

    "I left my life behind."

    Obviously, the other party is warning Jiang Hao not to interfere in the affairs of the city of kasha.

    "Are you a man of void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He asked curiously.

    You should know that he didn''t notice the breath of the empty creature from the other party. Otherwise, as early as the first moment of the other party''s appearance, Jiang Hao would choose to start directly. Because he did not feel the breath of the empty creature from the other party, Jiang Hao would sit down and chat with the other party calmly.

    However, the words just said by the other party reminded Jiang Hao of everything he had seen in the secret room of the king''s palace that day. At that time, the ancient Buddha said that he would find someone to solve himself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Is it possible that the person who comes to solve his problem is the woman who can''t see through the strength in front of him?

    Jiang Hao became more and more confused.

    After all, no matter how you look at it, the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to have signed a contract with an empty creature and sold her soul to those disgusting insects. Her aura has not been turbid. In her body, Jiang Hao can even feel the pure sword attribute aura. Although it is suppressed by some magic weapon that can cut off the exploration of divine sense, Jiang Hao''s sharpness naturally leads to escape But his eye.

    "I''m not the running dog of those disgusting insects, young man. Don''t compare me to them."

    Hearing that Jiang Hao connected himself with the void creature, the woman frowned and showed disgust on her face. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Jiang haogang''s words.

    "If you''re not a running dog of nihilism, why do you work for them? That is, the people of Zhongzhou, shouldn''t they have a clear boundary with the void

    Jiang Hao''s eyes slightly pick, and then continue to ask, the tone is also a bit better, of course, if the other party is really related to the virtual creatures, then Jiang Hao absolutely does not mind, and he will do it now.

    Even though he could not see through the realm of women, he was not afraid of anyone in the same level.

    "That''s not something you can manage. I come here today to advise you not to meddle in the affairs of the city of kasha, and not to participate in these things. If you are stubborn, I will not do anything to you, but heaven is jealous of talents. I really can''t bear to let you be such a backbone in mainland China."

    Probably because Jiang Hao connected himself with the void creatures, so that the woman wanted to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so she also said his intention directly.

    Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Jiang Hao directly. He wanted to persuade Jiang Hao to leave the mainland and stop meddling in the battle between the void creatures and the mainland.

    "You seem to know something, can you tell me?"

    Jiang Hao frowned.

    It seems that this net is bigger than he imagined, but he, an outsider, seems to have stepped into the net carelessly.

    "Now, if you don''t want to leave Chisha, you don''t want to leave Chisha. If you don''t have the strength to leave Chisha, you don''t want to leave the land."

    Obviously, the woman did not intend to tell Jiang Hao the truth, so her words were ambiguous.

    To sum up, I hope Jiang Hao will leave soon and stop staying in this continent.

    "I''m more curious about the truth of all this," you said

    Obviously, Jiang Hao was not frightened. He wanted him to stop meddling in the affairs of the city of kasha just by the words of the mysterious woman in front of him. He saw that the whole town was reduced to ruins. Naturally, it was impossible.

    What''s more, it''s also related to void creatures. When facing these disgusting insects, Jiang Hao never thought of escaping.

    Because this escape can not only escape a dispute, but also directly escape his way to the strong, and will plant a weak heart demon on his way to practice in the future.

    This is something Jiang Hao would not accept in any case.

    "Young man, curiosity can kill people."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s obstinacy and disobeying advice, the expression on the woman''s face also changed slightly.

    Before she came, she did not expect that this man, who had recently gained great fame in the land of red earth, was such a stubborn person that she did not listen to other people''s persuasion.

    She ran to this place at night, but she didn''t get the results she wanted.

    It''s really depressing.

    "There are 300000 ordinary people and thousands of human practitioners in kasha city. Do you have the heart to watch them die in front of you? If you can do it, then don''t try to persuade me any more. I will take care of this matter to the end. "

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a grim look. Even though he knew that the other party came to persuade him to do it for his good, he could not do it to let him abandon the city of kasha.

    It''s not something to be curious about.

    "In that case, I won''t advise you any more. You should die calmly. I won''t burn more incense for you."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had always been stubborn and did not listen to advice, the woman''s face also showed a touch of anger. She just walked away and disappeared in the room, leaving only a faint fragrance, which showed that someone had been here before.

    It was not until the woman disappeared that Jiang ChiYan came out of the old Bodhi mirror and looked at the disappearing figure of the other side, and asked Jiang Hao with doubts on his face.

    "Master, who is this little sister?"

    She didn''t even leave her name. If it hadn''t been blocked by her master, Jiang ChiYan would have been out of the Bodhi mirror for a long time. She would like to see what the other party was up to.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "I don''t know, but it should have nothing to do with void creatures. If there is a relationship, the other party will not go so simply."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he did not know who the other side was and from which force, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that he has been targeted by various forces at the same time.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t know how many people wanted to trouble him.

    At present, we can only take a step and see a step.

    "It''s true that I don''t feel any sense of nothingness in this little sister in red, but."

    When talking about this, Jiang ChiYan pauses for a moment, and his face also shows a suspicious color.

    "But what?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Although the little sister doesn''t have the breath of empty creatures, I can smell a trace of Sao from her. At that time, the smell of colorful glazed fox, even if this girl is not a fox, is definitely related to the ancient nine tail Fox family on the red earth continent."

    In contrast, Xiaochi smoke''s sensory is obviously more sensitive, and even the small details that Jiang Hao didn''t notice, Jiang ChiYan has already noticed.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent on the contrary. No wonder he always felt a little bit of flattery on each other from time to time. At the beginning, Jiang Hao thought that the other party was deliberately teasing him, but later he found that it did not seem that people intended to do it.

    As a fox people, it''s not strange to be good at flattering.

    I just don''t know why the other party will suddenly find himself. Even if he is trying to persuade him, he has to have a motive, right?

    Since he was suddenly found in the door on that day, Jiang Hao''s life returned to normal in the next few days. However, Jiang Hao also knew that the normal situation was just the calm before the storm. After all, in the secret room of the king''s palace, the so-called gujiazun said that he would directly kill the city of kasha and turn it into a monster paradise in one month Therefore, naturally, Jiang Hao would not believe in the superficial peace.

    Now the time left is not long from a month.

    The maggot hiding in the dark should be waiting for the opportunity to move.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao has become more vigilant these days. On the surface, he wanders around the city of kasha every day to understand the local customs. In fact, Jiang Hao is doing a great job, that is, to understand the great array in the city of kasha, which is the big formation of protecting the city mentioned by Liang Feibiao. This array is made up of Liang Feibiao Feibiao is the main builder. Recently, with the blessing of a powerful man, it has long been impregnable.

    But for Liang Feibiao''s collusion with void creatures, those mutated fierce beasts would never have been able to attack the city. After all, the array after the blessing of a great master is not something that can be conquered by the mutated fierce beasts in the fairyland period.

    What Jiang Hao wants to do now is to find the eye of the array, and then try to erode the whole array and let it out of the control of Liang Feibiao.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao thought about flying over the beam to gain control of the array. However, it was too difficult. If he was careless, he would attract Liang Feibiao''s attention. If he cut off the connection between the opponent and the fortress formation, it would be much simpler. If he really arrived at the day of the massacre, and the other side could not drive the array, then the array would be fine It will attack the mutated beast as originally set, but its power will be slightly reduced.

    But it can also protect most of the people in the city.

    In the simple house, Jiang Hao was sitting cross legged, and his mind had already intruded into the array. Obviously, it was not a simple thing to cut off the contact between the opponent and the city protection array without disturbing Liang Feibiao. Even though Jiang Hao was highly accomplished in the array, he still felt a resistance when he put it into practice.

    He had to be very careful.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were all slightly wrinkled. At the moment, his mind was divided into several channels, like a spider''s web, which lurked into the array. The God killing array was mainly used to resist the mutated fierce beasts. Therefore, he had little resistance to human practitioners, and even allowed the practitioners to understand, so as to make the practitioners stronger.

    Many of the practitioners who stayed in the city of kasha even came here for the killing God array. However, the killing God array is obscure and has experienced the blessing of powerful people. It is obviously a very difficult thing to understand from it.

    In other words, after Jiang Hao''s mind entered the Zhu Shen array, he began to understand it in detail. To crack an array, you must first understand it and know its operation rules. This is obviously an extremely difficult calculation process. Even Jiang Hao took a long time to gradually understand its specific operation rules, and then according to the Gradually understand and understand the array drawing, so as to better understand the Zhushen array, and this is also not a small project!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    During this period of time when Jiang Hao devoted himself to understanding the killing God array, Alina also came to Jiang Hao several times, in order to naturally hope that Jiang Hao could persuade Liang Feibiao not to repair the wall with fire rock.

    Jiang Hao didn''t agree to this, but let it go with a good laugh.

    After all, it doesn''t matter whether the city wall is built or not, and what kind of building materials are used. After a month, the wall will always be broken, so this matter is meaningless in Jiang Hao''s opinion, but he also does not undermine Alina''s confidence. After all, the city of kasha may have to be led by the other party in the future.

    As for Liang Feibiao, such a scum will not continue to live in the world.

    But Alina didn''t know that Jiang Hao''s refusal made Alina very uncomfortable. She even began to wonder whether she had done something wrong, or that she was looking for the wrong direction, or that Liang Feibiao said that using the Millennium ice to build the wall would only reproduce the tragedy 30 years ago. For the city of kasha, ice and snow will always bring disaster.

    "Little sister Alina!"

    Just after Alina was refused by Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan did run out with her and stopped her.

    "Xiaochiyan, what''s the matter? How did you come out? "

    Alina turned her head and looked at Jiang ChiYan with consternation on her face, and then asked.

    Although Alina has always regarded each other as her sister, she still can''t see through each other''s realm until now. Perhaps, as Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan is the most unfathomable person among the two brothers and sisters.

    "I think you are in a bad mood, so I came out to see you. Are you ok?"

    Jiang ChiYan trotted a few steps, stood in front of Alina, a face of concern asked.

    "Of course I''m fine, but I didn''t expect that the elder would refuse me. I thought the elder would also support the use of Millennium ice as the main building material of the city wall."

    At the end of the day, the expression on Alina''s face also became a little down and out.

    These days, she repeatedly encountered obstacles, and the confidence that she had managed to build up has now been hit by no more than a few points.

    I thought that Jiang Hao would get a different answer, but I didn''t expect that the other party actually refused him. Although the other party did not explicitly support Liang Feibiao, in today''s very sensitive Alina''s view, this is actually showing her position.

    Since even the elder thought that it was not necessary to build the city wall with Millennium ice, would it prove that his practice was wrong?

    After thinking of this, the expression on Alina''s face is also more desolate.

    It''s like all the efforts these days are in vain.

    "Of course, my brother supports it."

    After hearing Alina''s words, Jiang ChiYan also said in a hurry.

    "Really?"

    Alina''s eyes were enlarged, and her blue hair was dazzling at the moment. She looked at the gorgeous girl in front of her in disbelief, and then asked.

    "Do you really support me?"

    "Miss Alina is right. Why doesn''t her brother support her? He is just very busy recently, so he has no way to persuade Liang Feibiao for his sister. What''s more, the hypocritical villain can''t understand my brother''s advice, OK! So, little sister Alina, don''t think about it any more. Everything you do is right. My brother is supportive, but my brother is too busy. "

    Compared with Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan is obviously more delicate in mind. After noticing that Alina''s state is not right, she also quickly catches up with her. She has a great affection for this little sister with blue hair. After all, after all, after all, after the other party has undergone great changes, she can still hold her original heart and not be seduced by empty creatures. Just by this, Alina can win Jiang ChiYan''s friendship.

    After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror and void creatures are irreconcilable.

    On the contrary, Liang Feibiao, who is known as the patron saint of the city of kasha, sold his soul to the void creatures, just in exchange for more powerful power.

    In contrast, the higher the sentence.

    "Thank you, little Chi Yan. I see."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Alina finally showed a smile on her face.

    It seems that the elder should support herself, at least she didn''t go wrong.

    After seeing Alina''s look finally recovered, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a sweet smile, but this smile didn''t last long and was replaced by a cold one.

    Jiang ChiYan suddenly looked back to the house, a pair of autumn water Jian Mou also became bloodthirsty at the moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The change of Jiang ChiYan also scared Alina. It was the first time that she saw each other show such expression. All along, Jiang ChiYan was like a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. Only when the momentum of the other party suddenly broke out, did she know why Jiang Hao would say in front of her that the strength of the other side was far more terrible than himself!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    "Someone''s coming."

    In the face of Alina''s confusion, Jiang Chi cigarette end also did not return to say.

    At this time, her eyes are cold looking at the room, a simple mirror also appeared in the hand, that appearance is actually ready to start at any time.

    "Who?"

    After hearing this, Alina also looked at the other side''s eyes in doubt, but found that there was nothing there, not to mention the breath of others. Even Jiang Hao''s breath disappeared at the moment.

    It''s like all of a sudden the world evaporates.

    If it wasn''t for Alina who had just met Jiang Hao before, she could not help wondering whether Jiang Hao was not in it at all.

    "Master Jiang Hao

    Alina looks suspiciously at Jiang ChiYan, but now she is completely unaware of the existence of Jiang Hao''s breath.

    "Swallowed up by the void."

    Jiang ChiYan stares at the closed door and says coldly.

    "What is being swallowed up by the void? Is it the writing of a void creature

    After thinking about this, the expression on Alina''s face also became extremely ugly. After all, she was also a person who had been in touch with those empty creatures, and knew the horror of those disgusting insects.

    No one can predict what will happen even if Jiang Hao meets the void creatures.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and agreed with Alina.

    "What about that? There''s no danger, sir? Xiaochi Yan, can you take me to support the elder? "

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan nodding, the look on Alina''s face also became anxious.

    "There''s no way. When that person comes, he should be well prepared and completely cut off the connection between me and my brother. I can only feel the existence of my brother, but I can''t know the specific situation inside. But you can rest assured that as long as the strength of the people who go out does not reach the level of great ability, then with the strength of his brother, even if he is trapped, those people want to It''s still hard to beat him

    Although she said so, Jiang ChiYan was also worried about it. After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror was in her hands now, so Jiang Hao could not use it.

    Without the use of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao''s strength will be greatly reduced. After all, the suppression of the ancient Bodhi mirror on the virtual creatures is huge, and without this suppression, Jiang Hao will have to face stronger void creatures.

    "That''s good. What can we do now?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s words also let Alina feel a little relieved. After all, he is very confident of Jiang Hao''s strength, and knows that the other party''s present state can be said to be invincible under the powerful person.

    "Wait."

    Jiang ChiYan began to spit out a word.

    "Can only wait?"

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Alina also showed a helpless expression on her face. Since the other party has said so, naturally there is no other way. After all, Jiang ChiYan''s realm is much higher than her. If the other party has no way, then she naturally has no way. She can only secretly pray that Jiang Hao will not lose to those disgusting insects.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, but also a little depressed.

    Although she and Jiang Hao had known for a long time that those disgusting insects would find a chance to find them sooner or later, she still did not expect that they would pick this time to find them.

    At this time, she was not at the owner''s side and could not provide any assistance for the master. This was the most depressing place for Jiang ChiYan, so that her tone was not very good at the moment.

    Alina obviously can understand Jiang ChiYan''s mood, but at the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort each other, so she has to come forward and pat her on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, with the strength of master Jiang Hao, as long as those virtual creatures do not reach the level of great power, they will definitely not be the opponents of master Jiang Hao."

    Alina is also the former Jiang Chi smoke comfort her words and comfort back.

    But at the moment, Jiang ChiYan was not in the mood to say so much, just nodded, and then he was staring at the room where Jiang Hao was.

    Now no one knows what''s going on inside. Although the house looks intact, it''s actually rough inside.

    What Jiang ChiYan can see is an absolutely dark area, and it is this dark area that blocks her divine consciousness exploration and even nearly cuts off the connection between her and Jiang Hao.

    Please, the master must win!

    Although Jiang ChiYan has an absolute grasp of Jiang Hao and also believes in Jiang Hao''s strength, nihilism has never played cards according to common sense. No one knows what they want to do this time? How many cards and tactics did you prepare when facing Jiang Hao?

    This is also the most worrying place for Jiang ChiYan. After all, those empty creatures have been hiding in the dark all the time, and there is absolutely no possibility for human practitioners to find them. At this time, it is natural to have a full grasp of what to do.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    As Jiang ChiYan expected, this time, the void creature cost Jiang Hao a lot. He even made the move of swallowing the void, in order to completely cut off Jiang Hao''s contact with any outside world. If it was not for the spiritual contract between Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao, he might not have been able to detect Jiang Hao''s existence.

    The simple decoration of the house, at the moment is already a mess, Jiang Hao back against the wall, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the man in front of him, or the monster.

    It was a man with horns on his head, like an ORC. He had no hair on his head. Instead, he had some special runes painted on the top of his head, which looked very strange. Among them, Jiang Hao could even detect the existence of a trace of extreme terror, and the other side''s huge eyes were full of cold light Mang, a small nose ring is hanging on the bridge of his nose, but his whole body exudes evil smell. To be exact, it should be the breath of void creatures.

    It seems that there is the blood of void creatures in the other party''s body.

    After perceiving this, Jiang Hao was also quite puzzled and asked.

    "You don''t seem to be an empty creature or a human practitioner. Are you the product of the cross between two races?"

    Although Jiang Hao was just curious, his words were almost ironic. However, Jiang Hao didn''t want to correct it. After all, he would never give a good look to all the people who are related to the void creatures.

    What''s more, half of the blood in front of the man''s body is empty creatures.

    In fact, it is very likely that he still has the blood of a human practitioner, but from his work for the void creatures, we can see where he stands.

    "Your mouth stinks. After I play you to death, I will cut your mouth off and make it into ornament and put it in my room."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the blue veins on the man''s face were also slightly bulging. Obviously, he was a little angry, but soon he was back to normal.

    In his opinion, the words of a dead man should not be true.

    "When it comes to decorations, you are very special and suitable to be displayed as decorations. In this case, I''d better kill you too. How about making decorations?"

    Jiang Hao had heard too many cruel words, but the final results of those who said cruel words were the same, so he didn''t care much.

    "Oh, just humble ants."

    The man was obviously annoyed. Just after Jiang Haocai finished his words, the man suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, with sharp claws directly against Jiang Hao''s neck. Then he gently pinched Jiang Hao''s neck, which was directly broken. However, the man didn''t feel elated. Instead, he frowned and looked behind him.

    At this time, a new Jiang Hao appeared behind him. To be exact, what the man just twisted was just a shadow of Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao himself was unhurt.

    "You have just made a successful sneak attack. Do you still want to succeed in the second attack?"

    Jiang Hao said sarcastically to the man.

    Just as he had just sent off Alina and was ready to continue to understand the killing God array, he was accidentally attacked by the other party and fell into the black fog.

    Although he knows that he is still in his house, the scene has changed completely. It is obvious that the other party has used some taboo means to completely trap it here and lose contact with the outside world.

    If his conjecture is correct, Jiang ChiYan at the moment should not be able to contact him. That is to say, no matter what kind of battle he and the mysterious man in front of him broke out here, people outside will not be disturbed.

    As for these powerful people, they should not be expected.

    It seems that the mysterious man in front of him should be the means the ancient Buddha said that day.

    It is also true that the means of a venerable man is obviously not as low as he seems. Even though the breath of the other party is only a strong one with a fairyland period, the bottom cards possessed by the other side are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary fairyland.

    If we really want to fight, we can''t say who wins or who loses.

    "It''s interesting, but you will die by my knife today. Remember my name. My name is gulani. This is the name of the person who wants to take your name."

    If Jiang Hao was not solved directly, gulani was not surprised. After all, if the other party solved it so easily, he would not be famous in the red earth mainland in a short time.

    Long before he came, he knew all the information about Jiang Hao. He also knew the means of the other party and the strength of the other party. Therefore, he encouraged you to never underestimate Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Otherwise, gulani would not choose the way of sneak attack as soon as possible. He wanted to take Jiang Hao by surprise. In fact, he also achieved good results, making Jiang Hao suffer some minor injuries, and successfully trapped the other side in the void, and left the opponent''s strongest card out of the void.

    But even so, gulani has not become arrogant.

    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, Jiang Hao is not only a cute rabbit, but a real lion.

    "Remember, gulani, right? The name of the man I am going to kill today. "

    Jiang Hao didn''t have a ripple in his heart because of the cruel words put down by the other side.

    After all, it is not the first time that he has heard this kind of cruel words. From practice to now, are there few people who threaten to kill him? It''s just that he won.

    "It''s shameless. Let me have a look at what kind of power you human practitioner has!"

    After that, gulani waved his wrist, and a big sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, it made bursts of neighing sound. Among them, Jiang Hao even heard the sound of the dragon. Obviously, the majestic sword in front of him was not an ordinary magic weapon.

    "Let me also see what is unique about your hybrid product."

    Jiang Hao also turned his wrist, and the heartless double swords appeared in his hands.

    As soon as the heartless sword appeared, it was aware of the existence of the broadsword, and then burst out bursts of neighing. The neighing contained infinite fighting intention. Obviously, he also wanted to have a good fight with the big sword.

    As for Jiang Hao''s words, gulani did not continue to say anything more. Instead, he took a big knife and waved it in the direction of Jiang Hao. The knife seemed very common, but the profound meaning contained in it really made people''s scalp numb. Even Jiang Hao was aware that there was a layer of goose bumps on his body, which was obviously due to the sharp edge of the knife Therefore, even if Jiang Hao had a magic weapon to protect his body, his body was also very strong, but he still suffered some subtle damage, which was only the meaning of the sword, not the knife itself.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes at this moment are also slightly coagulated, and then is to raise the heartless knife to block.

    When the two swords collided together, a huge storm broke out with two people as the center, which was almost the same for a moment.

    After realizing this, a trace of solemnity flashed in gulani''s eyes. His move seems to be ordinary, but it contains all his feelings on the sabre technique. If he were an ordinary spiritual cultivator, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, Jiang Hao took it easily.

    Obviously, the opponent''s attainments in Sabre technique are not weaker than him, and may even be stronger than him.

    Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. As he expected, the other side was definitely not comparable to any ordinary immortal full-bodied practitioners.

    You should know that his realm is now infinitely close to the powerful ones, so those ordinary immortal spirits are just like ordinary practitioners in front of him. He can even easily crush each other.

    But gulani is obviously not in this range.

    One move failed, and another one started again. Gulani''s relay retreated and abruptly moved forward. On the sharp blade, there were many black mists, which were obviously in the same vein as the void creatures, which could easily turbid the spirit of practitioners.

    However, what Jiang Hao practiced was not aura, but the power of Shenwen. Therefore, the black fog wrapped around the dagger did not have much influence on Jiang Hao.

    And gulani was not surprised by this. After all, he had known about Jiang Hao''s attack way long before. After all, he had done enough homework and chose to start at the moment.

    Although the black fog could not turbid the energy in Jiang Hao''s body, it was able to sneak attacks on Jiang Hao from time to time.

    Gulani''s character is naturally not rigid in the form of fighting, as long as you can win.

    Jiang Hao was naturally defensive against the opponent''s moves. As early as the black fog was wrapped around the dagger held by the opponent, Jiang Hao directly called out the fire of immortality. However, if any black fog wanted to enter his body, it would be directly burned into ashes by the undead fire.

    After several moves in the air, there are thousands of shadows on the whole land. It seems that there are thousands of them from a distance. It even makes people can''t tell which one is their real body, because each shadow looks extremely real. Until all the shadows in the sky disappear one after another, the two real bodies appear separately.

    "It seems that your hybrid is not so good? You want to kill me? You look down on people too much? "

    Jiang Hao looked at gulani and said, his tone was full of sarcasm.

    The other side''s moves just now can be said to be all in the test, except for the first move, none of the other is serious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    It was as if he was constantly testing his depth, which made Jiang Hao very speechless. After all, everyone was in the late stage of the immortal period, and the other party had arranged so many means in advance. When the fight really started, he was still testing him.

    You can imagine how cautious the other side is, absolutely not as arrogant as he said.

    "I can''t help it. Although I hate you human practitioners, especially you, I have to admit that you do have some skills. If I want to kill you, I have to do everything possible. After all, this opportunity is very rare for me."

    At the end of the day, gulani''s big eyes also revealed the light of excitement.

    "Opportunity?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also slightly raised his eyebrows. It seems that his head is very valuable to the other party. Otherwise, the other party would not arrange so many means to kill him.

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s opportunity. You''re the only chance for me to become a real void creature."

    When he said this, gulani''s expression on his face became a little morbid. Looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of longing, which was obviously fatal.

    "A good human practitioner should be a lackey of void creatures instead of doing it..."

    Jiang Hao''s words had not finished, but was interrupted directly by gulani.

    as like as two peas, "no, no, no, no, not a running dog, but a real empty creature. After I become a real void creature, the horn on my head will disappear. I can really enter the void world, and become stronger. Of course, more importantly, at that time, I will become a real void Messenger, just like them. At one time I was a void creature, and I had never been a human practitioner. "

    When gulani said this, there was an expression of expectation on his face, as if he had seen him become a void creature. It was so beautiful, just as he expected in his dream.

    Get rid of the dirty body of the human practitioner and become a noble void creature!

    "I can''t imagine anyone in the world who wants to become those disgusting bugs."

    After seeing gulani''s expression, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of disgust. Although he had seen many human practitioners who sold their souls to the void creatures, it was the first time that he saw someone who wanted to become a real void creature.

    We should know that the noumenon of those void creatures is just a huge insect. Compared with human form, the ugliness is more than one grade.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao will never understand gulani''s pursuit.

    "Summer insects can''t talk about ice. What do you know? Those insects are so beautiful that their skin is naturally stronger than human practice. They are born out of the dark and understand the natural selection of nature and the survival of the fittest. If they can really become void creatures, they can ascend to the sky only by their strong blood. This is what human practitioners will always do You can''t do it. "

    Jiang Hao''s disdain was also noticed by gulani. However, he didn''t feel displeased. Instead, he felt that Jiang Hao was stupid. He felt that he would always be trapped in the form with the other party''s vision. He didn''t understand the power and beauty. He was just a man of practice.

    That''s why summer insects can''t talk about ice.

    "You''re right. It''s summer bug. I''m not interested in the beauty you advocate. I just know you''re disgusting. I want to kill you now."

    Jiang Hao obviously couldn''t understand each other''s ideas, but from the moment the other side decided to become a virtual creature, he stood opposite to all human practitioners. Even if he had been a human practitioner, he would be no different from void creatures at this moment.

    Jiang Hao naturally will not let go of any empty creature, just like those empty creatures will not let him go. The situation between the two has long been immortal.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t kill me. Half of my body is the blood of void creatures. You don''t have that strange mirror in your hand now, which can''t suppress me. Instead, I will become more powerful because of the blood of void creatures. Your strength is only infinitely close to the powerful, and I am."

    When gulani said this, his face also showed a strange smile. Under Jiang Hao''s suspicious eyes, he continued to say word by word.

    "But can become a great power in a short time."

    In a word, the rune near the corner of gulani''s head is also shining light green at this moment, and began to wriggle regularly.

    At this moment, Jiang Haocai could see that all the runes painted on the other side''s head were made up of tiny insects, or that those runes were not runes at all, but virtual creatures! They parasitized in gulani''s body in a strange form.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    As soon as the insects that come out of the void appear in the air, the aura between heaven and earth is instantly polluted. After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao also frowns. He looks at gulani in front of him, and his eyes are full of shock.

    Just after the insects wriggle regularly, the breath of gulani is also climbing. If we say that his previous strength was only full of fairyland, then today''s gulani has stepped into the realm of the legend.

    And this discovery also shocked Jiang Hao.

    How could that be possible!

    Only a few tiny insects can directly cross the natural moat and step into the realm of powerful ones. If this event had not happened in front of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao would never have believed it.

    Gulani naturally did not miss the shock in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself in amazement, gulani also laughed contemptuously.

    "There is no doubt that I am in my present form and powerful person, but you are only infinitely close to the powerful person. It seems that today, the winner is me."

    After saying this, gulani also raised his hand, and then a violent wind appeared around Jiang Hao, confining Jiang Hao to his original place. No matter how Jiang Hao struggled, he could not escape gulani''s control.

    The power of divinity and literature is running wildly in Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao''s facial features are even distorted because of the imprisonment. The gap between the powerful man and the immortal period is so great. Gulani, who has just been fighting with him, has already got the capital to crush himself!

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also became ugly. After knowing that the gujiazun would attack him, Jiang Hao had been on guard in secret, and laid a lot of measures. As a result, he didn''t expect that gujiazun could be said to have lost his blood this time. In order to kill him, he sent gulani, an expert, even Jiang Hao I don''t admit that gulani in this form is indeed a threat to his life.

    "How?"

    Seeing that he easily restrained Jiang Hao, gulani''s face also showed a satisfied color. You should know that the other party was just in front of him, but he was very happy, and he repeatedly made sarcasm. Now his life is not firmly in his hands.

    "It''s not your own power that''s so easy to use?"

    Even if he was shackled by others, Jiang Hao still did not become panic stricken. Instead, he looked at gulani and said.

    "Now that I''m in control, nature is my own power. Why? Do you think I will have a fair fight with you like those hypocritical human practitioners? "

    Gulani showed a sarcastic smile. If he wanted to fight Jiang Hao openly, he would not use so many means in secret, and even set off Jiang ChiYan.

    This time, he may be said to be under the blood, in order to be able to take Jiang Hao''s life without accident.

    "I don''t think so. I just think it''s just a matter of time for those who want to become powerful in the future with your understanding. But you can''t wait for time, so you are eager to sell your soul to those disgusting nihilists. Oh, no, you are worse than those people. You want to be a nihilist and betray yourself. In fact, you will betray yourself Those who can step into great power will always have to stay in that realm? "

    Seeing gulani''s complacent look in front of him, Jiang Hao didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a sarcastic smile and asked the other party.

    After hearing this, the expression on gulani''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Jiang Hao, with a pair of weird pupils flashing a shadowy light. It was not until a few seconds later that the expression on gulani''s face was gradually replaced by a smile.

    "Stupid human practitioners, your vision is too narrow. Maybe the powerful person is already the highest level in your eyes, but in fact, there are people outside of people, there is a heaven outside of the world, even if it is a fairyland or a mole ant of a powerful person living on this land. The real God is higher than you can imagine. What you can see is only a narrow one In the face of real power, they never stick to form and choose to become void creatures. That''s what I think. It doesn''t matter if you don''t approve of it. After all, the dead can''t express their feelings. "

    After saying these words, gulani raised his hand and shook it in the air.

    All of a sudden, the violent wind is the rapid compression, and Jiang Hao in the eyes of the wind is also the rapid compression of the wind, to make a mess, the huge pressure even let his skin surface began to burst.

    Obviously, the fury of a powerful man is not what only Jiang Hao, who is in the fairyland period, can bear. Under the pressure of the realm, Jiang Hao''s resistance is just the anger of the incompetent as gulani said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "How? What is the power of the mighty? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression of pain, gulani also laughed wildly. Obviously, he enjoyed the power he had now. Even if he could drive him in a short time, it was enough for him. After all, under the pressure of the state, no matter how strong Jiang Hao was, he could only become the soul of his sword.

    Under gulani''s triumphant expression, Jiang Hao''s body was gradually torn by the violent wind. His body, which was stronger than the mountains, is now crispy as tofu.

    Gulani licked his tongue and felt the violent energy in his body. The expression on his face became more and more evil. Is this the power of fairyland? No wonder there are so many strong people in the fairyland period who want to enter this realm after all their lives. This power is really fascinating. As long as you feel it once, it is impossible to give up this power easily.

    But it doesn''t matter. After Jiang Hao''s death, he will be able to completely possess this power. What''s more, he can really become an empty creature with absolutely strong physical strength, and really enter the fairyland, become a powerful man and a real hero!

    At that time, who dares to mock him like Jiang Hao? It''s not to be respectful and bow to him!

    Just when gulani thought that he had solved Jiang Hao and was ready to seize the other party''s spirit and go back to report his life, he suddenly found a trace of something wrong.

    Gulani looked sharp at the left side of the body, a pair of strange eyes at the moment is also flashing a ray of light.

    Under gulani''s gaze, the originally empty space suddenly twists and turns, and a figure appears in front of gulani. The youth is dressed in black clothes, and the larvae are independent of the heaven and earth. It is gradually clear like landscape ink painting.

    The face of that young man is Jiang Hao who just died in the violent wind!

    "It doesn''t seem so good?"

    Jiang Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at gulani, and said with a light look.

    "No way! Aren''t you dead? Just now Is that your part? "

    Jiang Hao''s appearance also changed gulani''s face. Soon he wanted to understand the problem, because only this can explain why Jiang Hao didn''t die.

    Jiang Hao, who had just died in his hands, was obviously the other party''s incarnation. Moreover, it was a kind of body that could be used as a disguise. Otherwise, it would not be enough to deceive his eyes.

    After thinking of this, gulani''s face should have been proud of the look also become extremely ugly, originally he thought this time finally had no accident to take Jiang haolai, the result did not expect or was the other party to escape!

    "Even if you have reached the fairyland now, your vision and insight are still in the fairyland. The borrowed power is ultimately borrowed power, not your own things. You are not used to it."

    Jiang Hao calmly told all this, obviously disdaining the borrowed power of the other side.

    "Is it? I''ll see how many of you have today. "

    Gulani''s face was gradually gloomy. Although he had just failed in one attack, he and Jiang Hao''s final victory in this battle must only be him!

    Gulani also believes in this!

    After all, now he has stepped into the fairyland. It is absolutely impossible for him to deal with this fairyland. Even though the opponent has many cards, under the absolute pressure of strength, Jiang Hao is like an ant who has no ability to fight back. Even if the opponent''s body is more than one, he will only crush them one by one until they are caught The real body of that cunning mouse!

    "I''m also curious about how long your stolen power can last!"

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t change color because of the other side''s cruel words, he also played a hundred percent spirit in his heart, because he knew that this war may be the most difficult one in his history!

    With the strength of fairyland, even Jiang Hao, can''t fight against a strong man in fairyland! The difference between the two realms is too big. A strong man in the fairyland wants to crush an immortal who is infinitely close to the fairyland. There is no big difference between killing an ant and a full-fledged one.

    Although Jiang Hao, who just died in gulani''s hands, is only a part of his body, but compared with himself, the energy contained in that body is only two points different. If Jiang Hao is the original one, he may not be able to withstand the blow.

    This is the strongness of the strong in the fairyland!

    "It won''t last long, but it''s enough to solve your sly little mouse!"

    The expression on gulani''s face gradually became cruel. He wantonly mobilized the aura between heaven and earth, or the polluted power, which turned into a violent wind and galloped toward Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Wind, everywhere.

    Jiang Hao''s body is running wildly in the narrow space. His speed has reached the peak, and he is still speeding up, surpassing the limit, and there is no sign of stopping, because he knows that once he stops and is entangled by those violent winds, then the huge force will directly tear his body, just like tearing his body apart.

    "Don''t you have a hard mouth? Don''t you look down on my strength? Is it not that I have made a fool of me and run around in this space like a mouse? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s embarrassed figure, gulani was also proud to laugh.

    Isn''t the other side looking down on his power? Now is not he despised by the power to make such a mess?

    In the world of practitioners, strength is always regarded as the most important thing. It''s really disdainful to talk to him about his moral heart. However, it''s also good to let the other person die under the power that he or she can''t look down on, and let the other side enjoy his own achievements.

    "When you become a virtual creature, do you think you can become a real strong man? No, at that time, you will only become a mouse even more embarrassed than me, and then you will be wanted by all human practitioners in Zhongzhou

    Jiang Hao ran away crazily while fighting with his mouth.

    It''s no problem if you can''t beat the other party and die in the other party''s strong wind. But if you want him to abandon his original intention and bow down to the throne, it''s absolutely impossible. He has nothing but these three and two proud bones, not to mention the fairyland. Even if the stronger people of higher realm pass by, they will never break it!

    This is also the pride of Jiang Hao!

    "It''s time to die. I''m not ashamed! Well, I''ve had enough of this cat and mouse game. Now let me take you on the road

    After hearing this, gulani''s smile stopped abruptly. His eyes were glumly staring at Jiang Hao. Obviously, he had given up using language to find superiority in each other.

    Since the other party wants to die so much, you can send the other party to the road directly.

    The violent wind suddenly dissipated with the sound of gulani''s voice. Jiang Hao, who was originally embarrassed by the wind, stopped at the same place, and then stared at gulani in disbelief, trying to see what the other side was doing.

    Under the gaze of the other party, gulani''s hands also bear a strange mark, and this mark Jiang Hao is not strange. He saw it once on the mysterious man a long time ago. At that time, the other party also made such a strange mark, and then a huge eye will appear behind the other party.

    Sure enough, as Jiang Hao expected, after gulani formed his mark, the space behind the other side was also torn open. Unexpectedly, a huge eye appeared behind gulani. The eye was very evil and was composed of countless small insects. Although those insects had no entity, they were just virtual shadows, but only those virtual shadows It''s scary enough.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and refused to let himself look at the eye. He knew that once he saw it, he would be engulfed by the endless darkness. Whether he could come out of the absolute darkness, even Jiang Hao was not sure.

    After all, the man in front of him was not the mysterious man he met that day. At this time, the strength of this man had reached the level of fairyland, and the means used by the strong people of fairyland were absolutely not comparable to those of ordinary fairyland.

    But fortunately, these are only the strength borrowed by gulani, so the breath is also very unstable. Otherwise, if only this eye appears in the heaven and earth, even if Jiang Hao doesn''t look at that eye, he will be directly swallowed up by that eye, and he will be wandering in the dark land without day.

    "Feel the temptation of emptiness?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao turned his head and didn''t look at the huge eye behind him, gulani''s face once again showed a proud smile. Compared with Jiang Hao''s fear, the appearance of this evil and huge eye made him feel very happy.

    This is the power he craves!

    Once they really have this power, what are the human practitioners in fairyland? He is much better than those hypocritical human practitioners.

    "Submit to absolute power."

    With the sound of gulani''s voice, the eye behind him gradually became huge, as if to occupy the whole narrow space.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is unavoidable. Under the cover of this huge eye, he is like an ordinary human without the power to bind a chicken. Even if it is not the first time to face this eye, he still has ripples in his heart when he sees this eye again.

    Even though he was selected by Bodhi''s ancient mirror and killed many deviant beasts and human practitioners who sold their souls to void creatures, his heart of Tao was still shaken in the face of the void giant eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    No one can resist the absolute power, and no one can keep his mind under such power. The shiver attached to Jiang Hao''s back.

    Jiang Hao''s broad palms could not help shaking. At the moment, even if he closed his eyes, the huge eye was like a shadow, which generally appeared in his mind and occupied his whole sea of consciousness. The divine power in Jiang Hao''s body ran wildly, trying to dispel this fear, but his resistance was in vain Yes.

    The empty eyes formed by the shadow of countless dark insects are obviously not strength. Only Jiang Hao, who was full in the fairyland period, could deal with it. This time, both the gujiazun and the gulani obviously paid a large sum of money for Jiang Hao''s life. Although the strength shown by Jiang Hao was only that of the immortal period, but The potential shown is much more than that.

    In order to avoid future trouble forever, gujiazun even sent gulani out. It can be imagined that he attached great importance to Jiang Hao. In order to defeat Jiang Hao, gulani also used the big eyes of emptiness. This time, Jiang Hao seemed doomed!

    In the endless darkness, Jiang Hao rose and fell in it, and countless dense insects came from the void and wrapped his body tightly.

    Jiang Hao wants to mobilize the divine power in his body, but due to the existence of the empty giant eyes, he can''t ignore and concentrate. Whenever he wants to gather the strength in his body again, those huge eyes will affect his mind and mind, making Jiang Hao have no way to resist.

    Seeing those dense insects devouring Jiang Hao''s body, eating his meat, drinking his blood and eating his bones, Jiang Hao''s storage bag suddenly emitted a faint golden light, and a small golden dragon came out of the bag.

    The appearance of the little dragon was just like the only light in the darkness, which directly made Jiang Hao''s heart feel awe inspiring. At the moment, the fear of the void giant eye dissipated. Jiang Hao quickly seized the gap, mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and then reopened the void fear and reappeared in front of gulani.

    Gulani looked stunned at Jiang Hao in front of him.

    In any case, he didn''t expect that his strength, which had already achieved the end of a fairyland, could break through the fear of emptiness. Even the strong in the fairyland could be trapped.

    The empty fear is not aimed at the practitioner himself, but at his state of mind. It can easily destroy a practitioner''s heart and make him fear him. Therefore, he can not mobilize the strength in his body and perform any tricks. He can only rise and fall in the dark world obediently, and then be devoured by those empty insects.

    However, Jiang Hao got rid of the fear of emptiness, which made gulani feel particularly incredible.

    However, at the moment, Jiang Hao is obviously not much better. When he was just trapped in the world of nihility and fear, he was already tortured by those disgusting insects. Now his whole body is full of blood, and he has been irrigated into a thorough blood man, which seems to seep between heaven and earth.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of xuanming dragon veins, Jiang Hao would be directly engulfed by those disgusting insects in a few seconds, and he would be reduced to nourishment in the dark.

    The little golden dragon is wandering around Jiang Hao at the moment. With the help of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao has long been able to tame this so-called red earth continent, which can be ranked as the strongest treasure. So when Jiang Hao met with danger, the little golden dragon also came out of his own initiative to escort Jiang Hao.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s injury is so serious, golden dragon is also anxiously spinning around Jiang Hao. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do.

    "Is this? Xuanming dragon pulse? "

    At the moment when he saw the golden dragon, gulani''s eyes narrowed. He greedily looked at the Golden Dragon in front of him. He didn''t expect that this thing fell into Jiang Hao''s hands as it was said. If he could get the xuanming dragon vein, then he would be able to hold the legendary treasure.

    After thinking of this, gulani also raised his hand. Suddenly, an extreme suction came from his palm, and the target was naturally the Golden Dragon revolving around Jiang Hao.

    After feeling the danger, even without Jiang Hao''s command, the xuanming dragon vein also showed its own dignity, and a majestic Golden Dragon appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    It hissed in the direction of gulani, and the majesty of the dragon also broke out at the moment. If the strong people in the ordinary fairyland were roared by the xuanming dragon vein, they would have to tremble for a long time. However, today''s gulani is a strong one in the fairyland, so there is no difference!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    With a loud bang, the xuanming dragon vein was lying on the ground dying. The scales were scattered and the blood seeped out from the wound. It looked very sad. But even so, the xuanming dragon vein still protected Jiang Hao from death.

    Seeing this, gulani''s face also showed a cruel smile. Originally, he only came to take Jiang Hao''s life today, but he didn''t expect to meet the unexpected harvest of xuanming dragon vein. As long as he got the xuanming dragon vein, is the strongest person in this continent in the future?

    After thinking of this, gulani also stretched out his hand to grasp the xuanming dragon vein, and the wild smile on his face was gradually expanding. When he was about to hold the xuanming dragon vein into his hand, the boundary under the void devoured was directly broken. An old man in cloth appeared in front of gulani, and two girls, one of whom, stood behind the old man A young girl has a blue short hair, and the other girl is a beautiful girl..

    "Master

    As soon as Jiang ChiYan appeared, he ran to Jiang Hao''s side. Looking at Jiang Hao, who had been dyed with blood in front of him, he couldn''t help sobbing. His tears as big as bean beads fell down like beads with broken lines.

    All blame her bad, did not obediently follow in the master''s side, just let the host suffer so heavy injury.

    "Good, I''m fine."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan appear, Jiang Hao''s face also shows a soothing smile. He holds up his broken body and touches Jiang ChiYan''s hair as usual. Unexpectedly, he raises his hand and touches the wound. Jiang Hao can''t help frowning, which makes Jiang ChiYan feel more sad. She quickly puts the Bodhi mirror in the other''s hand, and He chose to enter the ancient Bodhi mirror. Soon, the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror was shining green, and the healing power fell on Jiang Hao.

    As for Alina on the side, after seeing this scene, her heart is also very guilty. If it were not for her sudden appearance and glass heart, Jiang Hao would not have ended up in this situation.

    However, it is obviously not the time to talk about these things. Just after the old man in cloth appeared, gulani''s face also showed a look of astonishment, because the old man was no stranger to him. In front of him, he was the ancestor of Gujian mountain villa, one of the most powerful forces in the red earth continent. Zuo Qiu Kai''an was the strong one in the fairyland!

    "Didn''t you die of being entangled by the gurkas? Why are you here? "

    Gulani looked at Zuo Qiu Kaian in front of him and asked with an unbelievable face.

    You know, the reason why he dared to fight Jiang Hao in the city of kasha was that he had expected all the powerful people on the red earth continent to be entangled by the empty creatures. It was impossible for him to spare any time. Therefore, he was relieved to deal with Jiang Hao.

    Results did not expect to see him to win the final victory, zuoqiu Kaian appeared in front of him!

    "Xuanming dragon vein is the treasure of our ancient sword villa for thousands of years. How can you, a disgusting hybrid, get your fingers?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian looked at gulani with disgust on his face and said that he didn''t have any good feelings for these disgusting insects, not to mention the creatures like gulani who are not human or ghost.

    "Master zuoqiu Kaian!"

    Jiang Hao on one side also looked at Zuo qiukai''an in surprise. Obviously, he and gulani did not expect Zuo qiukai to suddenly appear here. After all, in order to ensure that this time he could successfully assassinate himself, gulani even used such means as swallowing the void to completely cut off his contact with the outside world. This time, if it wasn''t for this time, gulani would have killed himself The other side''s sudden appearance, he was afraid that even his life was lost. After all, he was too reluctant to deal with a strong man in fairyland with his current strength.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, I''m really sorry. This dark dragon vein is of vital importance to our red earth continent. It can''t fall into the hands of void creatures. Therefore, I can only throw away this old face and leave a trace of mark in the dark dragon vein."

    When dealing with Jiang Hao, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face obviously eased a lot. Although he left a mark in the xuanming dragon vein, it was not very aboveboard. After all, he had promised to give the xuanming dragon vein as a reward to Jiang Hao. However, the xuanming dragon vein was of extraordinary significance to the red earth continent. In order not to fall into the hands of void creatures, he This is the only way.

    "No problem, this time it''s not the elder''s help. I''m afraid I have to admit defeat this time."

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head, saying that he didn''t mind, but he was also surprised by zuoqiu''s means. After all, he completely accepted the xuanming dragon vein and established a relationship with him. In such a case, zuoqiu Kaian can still be that I am not in this VIP to give it to you, OK? He left a mark in xuanming''s Dragon veins, but he didn''t find it. He could only prove that the other side''s means were excellent!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    However, Jiang Hao soon accepted this statement. After all, zuoqiu Kaian is a real strong man in the fairyland. If he really wants to fool Jiang Hao with his opponent''s strength, Jiang Hao is hard to detect, but fortunately, no matter what, the other party''s intention is good.

    After all, he has always come from the outside world, and the xuanming dragon vein plays a vital role for Jiang Hao. It is understandable that zuoqiu Kaian secretly laid down his means.

    "Young brother Jiang Hao is really a man of general knowledge. I didn''t mistake you."

    After saying this, zuoqiu Kaian also looked at gulani, and the smile on his face instantly turned to killing.

    "If a good human practitioner doesn''t do it, he will become a disgusting void creature. Since you are eager for powerful power, I will show you what the real fairyland looks like!"

    In a word, zuoqiu Kaian''s momentum also broke to the top. The pressure like Mount Tai suddenly fell on gulani. Only a dull sound was heard, and gulani''s back was bent down for a few minutes. Obviously, he could not bear such pressure. As for the huge and evil eye behind him, it was directly broken by those creeping insects The shadow is turned into smoke.

    In front of the real fairyland, gulani''s borrowed power is obviously not worth mentioning!

    Jiang Hao on one side was also shocked by such power. Is the real fairyland like this? Just one move is to subdue gulani, who has just won the world. The difference between the two is so great that Jiang Hao can''t help admiring the power. If he can reach the fairyland, he can''t be forced to be so embarrassed by gulani today!

    "Gujiazun, help

    At this time, all the runes drawn on the top of gulani''s head burst out to form a shield, which protected gulani. And gulani quickly called for help to the gujiazun who was far away from the city of kasha by taking advantage of this breathing space.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that gulani was still a thief, a sneer appeared on zuoqiu Kaian''s mouth. The pressure on gulani''s head doubled at the moment. The light shield, which almost exhausted gulani''s last strength, was broken. When gulani was going to be crushed into meat and mud under pressure, a black gas came from the void and blocked gulani''s face front.

    "Old dog, isn''t that good for me?"

    With the sound of the sound, a virtual shadow appeared in front of gulani, protecting it behind his back.

    Just under the gaze of Jiang Hao, the empty shadow gradually became solid. The person who appeared at the moment was the powerful one from the void creature - the ancient Buddha he saw in the secret room that day!

    I didn''t expect the other party to show up at the moment.

    "A bunch of dirty bedbugs, qualified to say good or bad?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian was not surprised by the appearance of gujia Zun, but he regretted that the evil of gulani was not directly solved by that move.

    "Sooner or later, Zhongzhou will be the world of our void creatures. You aborigines will also become slaves of our void creatures in the future. I advise you that you might as well submit to gulani as soon as possible, and you will have a chance of life in the future."

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s ridicule did not make the gurkas uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he urged the other side to join the camp of void creatures.

    Of course, such remarks are obviously infuriating Zuo Qiu Kai''an! He did not even continue to fight with the other side, but only a blow of rage, but were all evaded by the gurgazun.

    Obviously, the two men have been rivals for many years, and when they really want to fight, they will be neck and neck.

    "After all these years of fighting, it''s time to put an end to it!"

    After evading zuoqiu Kaian''s attack, gujia Zun''s face also showed a strange smile.

    At this time, Liang Feibiao, who was far away in the Royal City, also appeared at the side of the ancient gazun and showed his position with his behavior.

    "I hope you will forgive me if you come here."

    Liang Feibiao knelt down on one knee respectfully and saluted the ancient Buddha.

    But his sudden appearance also changed Alina''s face. She looked at Liang Feibiao in disbelief, and her fingers were trembling. Obviously, in the eyes of this simple girl, she didn''t think that the patron saint who should be loved by the whole city of kasha was actually a man of nothingness!

    How could that be possible!

    Alina is almost hysterical to Liang Feibiao''s question word by word.

    "All the people in the city of kasha respect and love you, and you are the running dog of the void creatures? Are you worthy of the people who died in the city of kasha? "

    The girl''s questioning voice is full of trills, her expression is extremely painful, there is a feeling of being completely betrayed!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Although Alina had different opinions with Liang Feibiao, she even wanted to overthrow each other''s rule, but she still respected the patron saint of kasha city. Even though the other party''s action more than half a month ago was totally unpopular, Liang Feibiao was still the belief of many people, but no one thought of their king He was the running dog of the void creatures and betrayed all of them.

    Alina couldn''t even imagine how heartbroken it would be for the people of kasha city to know about it!

    "It''s just a group of ants. Why should I care what they think?"

    In the face of Alina''s hysterical questioning, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face is very calm. Obviously, he doesn''t think that what he has done is too much. In his opinion, the people in kasha city are just the livestock he keeps in the city.

    All these animals can be sacrificed to the ancient gazuns as long as they need them.

    "In your opinion, those who regard you as gods are just ants?"

    If the just Alina just can''t believe and feel betrayed, then now it is turned into full of anger!

    She has always had mixed feelings about the city of kasha, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that she loves a town that gave birth to her and raised her. Therefore, when the city of kasha is in crisis, she comes to support regardless of safety. Therefore, when Liang Feibiao insists on building the city wall with fire and rock, she will stand up against it. Unexpectedly, the city of kasha has not If they were captured by those deviant beasts, their lords had sold all of them!

    "Yes, but you are not the same. As long as you are willing to submit to the great void creature, I think the gurkas will be happy to accept a disciple like you."

    Alina''s pain or anger did not affect Liang Feibiao''s mood. On the contrary, he looked at the girl in front of her and said unacceptable words.

    "I''ll never in my life submit to these disgusting insects like you!"

    Alina said it almost with her teeth clenched.

    The slender jade hand was placed on the bow and arrow, and an ice blue arrow feather appeared. As soon as the arrow feather appeared, it affected the majestic aura of heaven and earth. With the formation of the arrow feather, Alina''s mouth also oozed blood. Obviously, this move lost a lot of her spiritual power.

    It is obvious that Liang Feibiao''s words directly infuriated the girl with a light blue hair.

    The arrow feather galloped toward Liang. Although Alina''s strength is only in the period of disaster, the damage caused by the arrow feather is infinitely close to the strong one in the fairyland period!

    Alina''s sudden outburst also made everyone present shine in front of them, especially the gujia Zun, who was staring at the girl in front of her inexplicably, and her eyes flashed a trace of greed.

    Although the outbreak of this move is very eye-catching, but for Liang Feibiao, who is really a strong immortal, it is obviously not worth mentioning.

    When the arrow feather was about to appear between Liang Feibiao''s eyebrows, the other side just raised his hand, and an invisible array was protecting him in front of him, which directly dissipated the energy in the arrow feather and turned it into thousands of brilliance.

    After that array appeared, the light and shadow appeared on the ground of the whole city of kasha. Those lights and shadows were composed of countless runes, and the power contained in them was enough to cover the sky and destroy the earth.

    "Is this the real power of Zhushen array?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of amazement.

    Although he has been quietly understanding the Zhushen array these days, this is the first time to see the Zhushen array start, far more powerful than he imagined, and worthy of the word Zhushen!

    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t know you were a white eyed wolf. The killing God array used to protect the town was used by you to deal with the people who really protected the town, boy! Damn you

    Zuoqiu Kaian on one side was almost spitting blood. He and Alina did not expect Liang Feibiao to be the running dog of the void creature. To know that the establishment of the killing God array had his share of credit, but Liang Feibiao used it to deal with them. It was very popular.

    After finishing this sentence, Zuo Qiu Kai''an also sped toward Liang Feifei. The other side quickly drove the Zhushen array to form a huge light shield in front of him.

    However, no matter how powerful the killing God array is, it is absolutely impossible to stop a strong one in the fairyland. So the seemingly indestructible light shield is directly broken by Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s random blow, and at this time, the ancient Buddha is also in front of Liang Feifan.

    "Old dog, it seems that I am better this time. Today I will turn the city of kasha into a paradise for monsters in front of you."

    Jie Jie, the ancient gazun, laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Just after gujiazun finished this sentence, the deviant fierce beast outside the city also began to boil up, and the excited roar was endless!

    The last siege made most of the mutant fierce beasts taste the taste of the people of kasha city. This time, under the call of the ancient gazuns, the mutant fierce beasts in the whole ice snow field were rushing towards the city of kasha one after another.

    The wall still under construction is obviously unable to resist the attack of these deviant beasts. What''s more, Liang Feibiao still holds the city defense array in his hands. When these extremely ferocious mutant fierce beasts attack the city, Liang Feibiao has already removed the blessing of the array for the city wall. Without the protection of the array, the already fragile city wall collapsed.

    After hearing the roar of the mutated fierce beasts, the people in the city showed a look of panic. The scene in front of them was too familiar. Just over half a month ago, these deviant beasts made them lose their beloved relatives and friends, but now these mutant fierce beasts are coming back again!

    The mutant fierce beast that broke into the city immediately started the journey of slaughter. The ordinary people who could not cultivate themselves were just two legged beasts that could prey on them.

    Just after a siege by the mutant fierce beast, the practitioners who stayed in the city of kasha also set up effective defense one after another. However, facing the endless and powerful mutant fierce beasts, such defense is obviously vulnerable.

    Seeing that the whole city will fall again, the city protection array is showing a weak light at this moment, and then actively killed the mutant fierce beast.

    This change also changed Liang Feibiao''s face. He quickly drove the array to stop attacking. As a result, he found that he had lost part of control of the Zhushen array.

    How could this happen?

    Liang Feibiao hastily and carefully realized it. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with unbelievable face. Why can the other side drive the Zhushen array?

    "When did you begin to doubt me?"

    Obviously, as early as he didn''t notice, Jiang Hao had already secretly infiltrated the killing God array and gained part of the control. However, Liang Feibiao was curious that no one in the whole city of kasha doubted him. Why would this outsider doubt him?

    "As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. I have never felt how great your patron saint is. As early as that day when I asked you about what happened 30 years ago, I knew the truth, but I didn''t think you were more shameless than I thought."

    Speaking of the last moment, Jiang Hao could not help but utter a disgusting tut.

    "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, but in your present state, I''m afraid you can''t control how long the killing immortal array is? What''s more, as long as I join hands with brother Gu, I don''t think you can last long. "

    Liang Feibiao didn''t feel half sick because of Jiang Hao''s words. After all, when he decided to be the pawn of the void creature, he had expected what would happen in the future, and the disgust of the public was also in his expectation.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao gave a sneer.

    "The end of a strong crossbow."

    After Liang Feibiao commented with a smile, he also looked at gulani. Now the image of the latter is also very embarrassed. Had it not been for the help of the ancient gazuns, the latter would have died.

    "Brother Gu, I''m so lucky."

    "After you and I capture Jiang Hao together, I will certainly peel off his skin and eat his meat!"

    Gulani stares at Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for the latter, he would not have been in such a mess today. Fortunately, zuoqiu Kaian is haunted by the ancient gazun, and the mutant fierce beast has already invaded the city of kasha. Their plan is half successful.

    Now, as long as Jiang Hao is captured, and then the city of kasha is completely slaughtered, so that the ancient gazuns can absorb the spirits of the people in the city, zuoqiu Kaian will not be the opponent of the ancient gazuns at that time! The whole land of red earth will fall!

    "Now you can''t give full play to the strength of the fairyland. If you two want to defeat me, you''re too proud of yourself?"

    Seeing that they were ready to join hands, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little strange.

    Although he has been seriously injured, but with the help of Jiang ChiYan and his almost abnormal recovery ability, the injury in his body has been improved for a long time.

    But it is obvious that Liang Feibiao and gulani did not know this. The practitioners in the city, as well as the ordinary people, did not know this. They looked up at the center of the battlefield blankly. Everyone knew that the focus of this campaign was in the battle between Jiang Hao, Liang Feibiao and gulani.

    Once Jiang Hao is defeated, the whole city of kasha will be completely occupied!

    Meanwhile, Alina on the side also looked at the scene in front of her worried eyes. Naturally, with her strength during the robbery period, she could not intervene in this level of fighting, but could only pray for Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    In the eyes of the public, gulani and Liang Feibiao simultaneously attack Jiang Hao. The latter uses the power of the killing God array to suppress Jiang Hao, while gulani is responsible for the final blow. Although he has lost the strength of fairyland, once Liang Feibiao can hold Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao will complete the next move, even if he does not die Got a serious wound and died.

    By that time, their plan will be completely successful.

    Gu Jia Zun also looked at Zuo Qiu Kai''an with a good face, and said with pride.

    "After so many years of fighting, it seems that I''m still better at chess."

    After hearing this, Zuo Qiu Kaian''s face was disdainful.

    "Is it?"

    Two words of understatement came out of Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s mouth. Compared with these people, he obviously needs to know more about Jiang Hao and the great potential of the young man in front of him. As long as he fails to kill the other party at one time, the other party will definitely break out into a fighting force that everyone marvels at.

    Sure enough, after Liang Feibiao and gulani started at the same time, Jiang Hao''s face did not show any panic. The killing God array started slowly. Thousands of rays of light wrapped around Jiang Hao''s body, trying to shackle him. At this time, gulani also started. Under the gaze of the people, he put the huge horn on his head The horn pulled down, immediately his head blood DC, dyed the monster''s eyes.

    Gulanyang raised his horns and stabbed him directly into Jiang Hao''s chest. The huge horn was obviously more murderous than gulani''s sword. When he saw that the sharp horns were about to pierce Jiang Hao''s chest, those killing God arrays that had shackled Jiang Hao were controlled by Jiang Hao''s mind and attacked him only half an inch away from him Distance of gulani.

    The huge and majestic power of the Zhu Xian array directly penetrated gulani''s body. The latter''s face was full of unbelievable expressions, but he had no time to issue any doubts, so he was directly killed by the huge energy.

    A strong man who was infinitely close to the fairyland died in Jiang Hao''s hands. This scene surprised everyone. Nobody expected that Jiang Hao''s counterattack would come so quickly and thoroughly. He killed gulani with the help of the power of the God killing array!

    "You''re next."

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Liang Feibiao with a smile on his mouth. With his flowing blood, he seemed to be so evil. He directly suppressed Liang Feibiao.

    Compared with gulani, who is more powerful, Liang Feibiao is much weaker. When he can''t control the killing God array, Jiang Hao wants to deal with each other, just as simple as killing an ant. When the other party is still staring at gulani''s body with unbelievable face, the heartless knife has already crossed the other party''s fragile neck.

    The head of the guardian God of kasha city fell on the ground and rolled. It was swallowed directly by a terrifying mutant fierce beast. The guardian God who had betrayed the whole town was also deeply lamented.

    After seeing this scene, Alina can''t bear to close her eyes. Tears seep out of her eyes. Obviously, her mood is very complicated at the moment.

    "It seems that this time, it is not that you are better than others, but that I have won the final victory."

    After seeing gulani and Liang Feibiao become Jiang Hao''s soul after another, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed the kind of proud smile that gujia Zun had shown before.

    He is the one who laughs last.

    "Well, so what? Will my land become your land? Do you think winning this game will change the situation? It''s too childish

    Gu Jia Zun''s face was gloomy, and he could not help scolding the waste. He had already given the two wastes many cards, but he didn''t expect to be able to deal with even a Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t worry, even when the world war begins, the ultimate winner will definitely be us human practitioners. You dirty maggots should go back to your own place as soon as possible. Don''t always covet other people''s homes."

    Know that the other party is just hard of mouth, but zuoqiu Kaian is still frowned by the other party''s words, he is really tired of these pervasive disgusting insects!

    "In the world of practitioners, the fittest survive. You human practitioners are too weak to be our opponents of void creatures. One day you will understand this truth."

    After gujiazun finished this sentence, his body gradually became illusory.

    At the moment, the situation is gone, and his plan, which has been carefully arranged for decades, is also put into the running water. It is meaningless to continue to stay at this moment, and the culprit of all this is naturally Jiang Hao!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    If Jiang Hao didn''t appear, the situation arranged by the gujia Zun would never be disturbed. At that time, the spirits of the people of the whole city would also become his meal. Once he absorbed the spirit power he had cultivated for many years, his strength would be better. Even Zuo Qiu Kai''an would not be his opponent again бг

    However, Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance disrupted all his plans and made him pay for years of hard work.

    Gu jiazun stares at Jiang Hao. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. Just as he is about to disappear, he spits out a sharp sword. The sword is scarlet in its whole body, which contains great power. Obviously, it is an all-out attack from the powerful people in the fairyland.

    "Go to hell."

    The voice of resentment came from the mouth of gujia venerable. This failure obviously hit the venerable. So he did not forget to take Jiang Hao''s life when he left. However, Zuo Qiu Kaian was obviously on guard. At the moment when the other party started, he rushed to Jiang Hao''s face and stopped the sword directly Yu JiangHao also had a cold sweat on his back. Just now he felt that he was walking around the edge of death. If Zuo Qiu Kaian hadn''t done it, he could have broken his spirit and soul directly with that move.

    The strong man in fairyland is not what he can deal with at this level.

    "In front of me, I still want to hurt my guest. Is it really easy to be an old man?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s hands whirled around, and he directly sent the sword back to the original path, and disappeared into the void with the ancient Buddha. At the moment when the latter disappeared, there was a dull hum, which was obviously hurt by the sword.

    As the saying goes, stealing chicken does not make rice, which is the current state of ancient gazuns.

    After gujia Zun disappeared, zuoqiu Kaian also turned to look at Jiang Hao, and said in a kind voice.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, are you ok?"

    "Thanks to the timely action of my predecessors, I''m fine."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he had not been hurt.

    "That''s good. The rest of the city of kasha is up to you. I have to keep an eye on that disgusting bug, or I don''t know how much trouble he''s going to make on this continent."

    Naturally, zuoqiu Kaian will not stay here for a long time. He has just suffered some minor injuries to gujiazun. Naturally, he has to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Now is a good opportunity. Naturally, zuoqiu Kaian will not miss this opportunity!

    "Don''t worry, master. I can Parry here."

    Jiang Hao said to each other with his hands clasped.

    "Well."

    Zuoqiu Kaian nodded, and without hesitation, he pursued the direction of the disappearance of the gujiazun.

    With the departure of the two strongmen of fairyland, the atmosphere of repression also eased, and the fighting in the city continued, and Alina had already taken the initiative to help the people in the city to deal with the monstrous mutant beasts.

    In the city, when they see the top of the city, they start to kill the beast.

    In the absence of Liang Feibiao and others, these mutant fierce beasts are also in an awkward state of isolation. Those with high strength and have been able to transform themselves into human beings, are quietly leaving after seeing the wrong time. Jiang Hao does not continue to pursue these mutated fierce beasts. After all, there is not much residual divine power in his body, so he has no energy to manage Those fleeing mutant beasts can only do their best to protect the people in the city.

    The battle came to an end soon after Jiang Hao controlled the killing God array. Countless people in kasha City raised their heads and looked at the figure standing on the top of the highest building. Although the body of the young people who chose clothes was not huge, it was so great in the hearts of countless people in the city of kasha. If Jiang Hao hadn''t done anything to destroy the city, then It is absolutely impossible for the city of kasha to withstand these two disasters.

    Compared with Liang Feibiao, the hypocritical villain, Jiang Hao is more like a real patron saint in the hearts of countless people in the city of kasha!

    In addition, there is the girl with bow and arrow, who has blue hair on the battlefield. After the war, people finally wake up from the past sorrow. Even if they don''t know the truth of the incident 30 years ago, they know that the young girl who has been fed up with their white eyes from childhood to adulthood In the face of their life and death, they repeatedly regardless of their personal safety to save them.

    "Maybe we did something wrong in the past."

    Wearing battle armor, Wang Kaiwen looked up at the girl and couldn''t help murmuring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    And this sentence is obviously the voice of countless people in kasha city. After driving out and killing all the mutated beasts in the city, the city of kasha has finally recovered its calm again, but this calm is obviously short-lived, because the country can''t be without a master for a day!

    With Jiang Hao''s strength, the ministers in the city naturally wanted to regard Jiang Hao as the new king and the new patron saint of the city of kasha, but Jiang Hao obviously would not agree to this request. He would not like to. Under the advice of the minister, Jiang Hao pointed to Alina and said.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not a native of the red earth land, let alone the native people of kasha city. It is obviously not suitable for me to be the master of this city. I have a recommended candidate, that is, she, Alina, I think she is very suitable to be the guardian God of this city."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words were said, the whole court hall was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would suddenly say so, and tried to protect Alina as the new master of the city of kasha. Even Alina did not think of it. Just when Jiang Hao pointed to her, she also looked at Jiang Hao blankly. After all, she never wanted to be the master of the city Previously, he wanted to unite with the ministers in the city to overthrow Liang Feibiao''s rule, but he never thought of taking the throne of king himself.

    "This? It doesn''t seem to conform to etiquette? "

    Said a minister with a tangled look.

    After he said that, many people also nodded. After all, in the past 30 years, they had always hated ice and snow and felt that it was the disaster brought about by ice and snow. Even though it was clarified later, their deep-rooted ideas still exist in their ideas. It is obviously necessary for them to change this concept temporarily It will take a while.

    "What''s wrong with etiquette? This time, if Alina didn''t inform me in time and expose Liang Feibiao''s true face, the city of kasha would have to be directly slaughtered by those mutated fierce beasts. All of you, that is, all of you here will never survive. Even if you survive, you will lose your home forever. Therefore, this time, Alina can be said to have saved all of you. She is the only one It''s the true guardian God of the city of kasha

    Jiang Hao was speechless in the face of the pedantic words of these ministers, but at the same time he could understand that, after all, most of these ministers hid in their own homes or in the royal city when the war broke out, and they did not directly face those brutal mutant beasts. Otherwise, they would never have said such words.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, the ministers fell into silence. After all, Jiang Hao was right. This time it wasn''t Alina''s words. They might not live tonight. But from the psychological level, they couldn''t accept a girl who had been expelled from the city to be their new king.

    However, they did not dare to refute Jiang Hao''s words. After all, with the strength of the other side, they could suppress them by force. What''s more, the former has won the popular support of the city of kasha. No one in the city would refute his decision, so they had to accept Jiang Hao''s proposal and regard Alina as the new master of kasha city.

    This result was also unexpected to Alina. She never thought that she would become the patron saint of the city one day. She was disgusted by the people in the city from childhood to childhood. She was even expelled from the city and was not allowed to enter the city of kasha.

    However, after the two wars, and the settlement of the unjust case 30 years ago, Alina has never seen any hatred in the eyes of those people. On the contrary, she has never seen love, respect and gratitude before!

    The person who drove all this was Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for the latter, she would never have become the new master of the city of kasha. Therefore, in Alina''s eyes, Jiang Hao was simply her savior. Just after Alina had held the ceremony of accession to the throne, she wanted to find Jiang Hao to thank him, but she learned that the latter had left the card According to the news of the city of sand, Alina is also very disappointed. Before she can thank Jiang Hao, the other party has left the city of kasha.

    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.

    Alina looked into the distance, her eyes also flashed a trace of tenacity, in the future she will become stronger, one day she will become the assistant of the elder Jiang Hao!

    On the land of ice and snow, two figures, one big and one small, stride over the thick ice jungle and walk forward, leaving a row of footprints.

    "Master, shall we leave like this? Don''t you say hello to Alina''s little sister? "

    Jiang ChiYan tilts his head and looks at Jiang Hao. Then he asks curiously.

    "No, the best farewell is no farewell."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    After leaving the city of kasha, Jiang Hao also began to search for xuanming gold placer vein. The result was not ideal, but Jiang Hao was not discouraged. If xuanming gold sand vein was found so easily, xuanming gold sand would not become a rare mineral.

    Under the scorching sun, Jiang ChiYan raised his hand from time to time to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then said to Jiang Hao with a tired face.

    "Master, do you think there will be xuanming Jinsha vein in this desert?"

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know. He was just looking for the xuanming Jinsha vein just by luck. Now he knows why it''s hard for resource hunters to do it. It''s too difficult to find a xuanming Jinsha vein. Without the help of a map, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this answer, Jiang ChiYan is also speechless, but she is not tired. After all, if she is tired, she can rest in the ancient Bodhi mirror. The main reason is that she is bored. In this desert, even deviant beasts rarely appear, so Jiang ChiYan can''t find a temporary playmate.

    Just when Jiang ChiYan was bored spitting bubbles, he suddenly remembered something. He trotted forward for two steps and grabbed Jiang Hao''s sleeve. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, he begged.

    "Master, let Xiaojin come out and play with me."

    Xiaojin refers to the xuanming dragon vein naturally. Since the last time the other party made great achievements, Jiang Hao is also much better at xuanming dragon vein. He always thinks of this little dragon if he has any natural resources and earth treasures. The latter has a good life in this period of time.

    "Don''t bully it."

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s plea, Jiang Hao''s character naturally won''t refuse, but he also told the other party not to bully xiaojinlong, after all, xiaojinlong saved his life.

    "Don''t worry, master. I''m bored and want to play with each other."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at the other party with a naive smile on his face.

    Seeing that Jiang ChiYan said so, Jiang Hao also summoned the little golden dragon out of the golden teeth. As soon as he came out, xuanming dragon pulse stretched out, and then he swam toward Jiang Hao with excitement on his face. He wanted to be caressed by his master and act like a coquette. He didn''t expect that when he swam into the air, he was caught by a jade hand.

    Xuanming dragon vein quickly struggled, but obviously with its strength, it could not be the opponent of Jiang ChiYan, a girl with strange power. After only struggling for a few times, he was defeated. He looked at Jiang ChiYan shivering.

    Perhaps in the eyes of the world, Jiang ChiYan is a beautiful beauty and disaster, but in the eyes of xuanming Longmai, he is a full-fledged devil. In addition to snatching the master''s favor from him, the latter usually takes bullying him for pleasure. If he can''t beat each other, he won''t shrink back and let him be at the mercy of the other party.

    With little Jinlong to play, Jiang ChiYan is not so boring at last. As for Jiang Hao, he continues to search for the whereabouts of the xuanming gold ore vein. His divine sense searches the vast desert inch by inch, but each time it ends in failure. Gradually, Jiang Hao''s look is getting tired. It seems that there is nothing he wants to look for in this desert West, just when Jiang haomeng had the idea of leaving, Jiang ChiYan suddenly ran over with xuanming dragon veins, and her bright yellow dress danced in the sunlight.

    "Master, how do you find me

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice was full of excitement, just like a child who wanted to be praised. In her hand, she was holding a small mini golden dragon, which was supposed to be majestic. At the moment, she almost rolled her eyes.

    "What can I do?"

    After hearing this, the look on Jiang Hao''s face also changed, and then he quickly asked.

    "It, little Kim, it has a way!"

    Jiang ChiYan raised his hand and sent the xuanming dragon vein to Jiang Hao''s eyes. This treasure, which is called the top three treasures in the red earth continent, is now in such a mess that even an ordinary mutant fierce beast can''t match it.

    After seeing the miserable appearance of xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao also quickly rescued it from Jiang ChiYan''s hand, and then he opened his mouth and continued.

    "What can xuanming dragon pulse do?"

    "When I was playing with Xiaojin happily, I teased him with xuanming gold sand. I found that it had a special induction to xuanming gold sand. No matter where I hid the xuanming gold sand, Xiaojin could always find it at the first time. Even if I hid the xuanming gold sand under the quicksand, Xiaojin could bring the xuanming gold sand back to me accurately! б▒

    Jiang ChiYan tells about her discovery just now, and her face is more and more excited.

    After listening to Jiang ChiYan''s narration, Jiang Hao also looked at xuanming dragon vein with sympathy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    At least, they are the best treasures of the upper row of the red earth mainland, but now they are teased by Jiang ChiYan as a pet. If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be surprised.

    However, after listening to Jiang ChiYan''s narration, Jiang Hao also looked at the xuanming dragon vein in his hand, and the expression on his face was thoughtful. He thought he was finally saved. After feeling Jiang Hao''s gaze, he suddenly shivered.

    "Kim, it''s time to play your part."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also gave the other party a command to look for the xuanming gold ore vein. After stretching his body happily on Jiang Hao''s hand, xiaojinlong also accepted this instruction, and then swam forward.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace.

    In the next few days, the xuanming dragon vein was wandering around the desert, seemingly without regularity. However, Jiang Hao knew that xiaojinlong was looking for the whereabouts of xuanming gold sand vein. However, because xuanming gold sand vein was very rare, even though xuanming dragon vein had a special induction to xuanming gold sand vein, he wanted to find it for a while It''s still difficult.

    However, Jiang Hao was not discouraged. He searched for the xuanming gold placer vein in the xuanming dragon vein. At the same time, he also searched the land inch by inch with his divine sense. This search effect was very significant, but to our disappointment, Jiang Hao still did not find any xuanming gold placer vein.

    Three days later, at noon, the xuanming dragon, which had been wandering aimlessly, suddenly galloped toward the desert and northwest. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan quickly followed the shadow of the xuanming dragon vein. Little Jinlong went on all the way until a hundred miles away.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think of the huge buildings in the desert, but he didn''t see any miraculous buildings in the desert.

    Little Jinlong stopped outside the rock city. After a pause, he turned back and swam to Jiang Hao''s hand. Then he rubbed the back of Jiang Hao''s hand with his little head. His mouth made a little excited voice, which was obviously playing a good role for praise.

    Jiang Hao touched little Jinlong''s head with his finger belly, and then he looked at the town in front of him. Due to the long desolation and the baptism of years, the lettering on the wall had been weathered. Only the four big characters of edaras could be seen. Obviously, this is the name of the town. Jiang Hao had known about it before he entered the desert The cultural history of this place, edaras means the place where God has blessed.

    Looking at the ruins of edaras, and thinking of the meaning of the name, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. From the great Bank of the city wall, we can see that this town was once brilliant for a time, but we don''t know what happened later, which led to this originally huge town becoming a ruins for monsters only.

    Just as Jiang Hao was looking at the town in front of him, a poisonous snake came out of the desert and exposed its fangs towards him. Its speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. What''s more, just the strength of such a snake hidden under the desert has reached the great completion of the robbery period. Although with Jiang Hao''s strength, the snake was injured However, Jiang Hao was still a little surprised that he was just a mutant fierce beast outside the city wall, not inside the city wall.

    But only from the strength of these mutant fierce beasts outside the city wall, we can infer how powerful the mutated fierce beasts inside the city wall are.

    "Not all of them have reached the fairyland stage, have they?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but say, looking at the snake carcass lying on the desert gradually buried by the wind and sand.

    But after he finished this sentence, Jiang ChiYan on one side showed an excited look. These days, she was bored. Her only playmate was still regarded as coolie by Jiang Hao. Day and night, she was looking for the existence of xuanming gold ore vein. Now, it is not easy to find new fun. Since it is the elated urge Jiang Hao to enter the city.

    "Since Xiaojin stops here, there must be xuanming gold placer vein in the town of ADALAS. Master, let''s go and have a look."

    In Jiang ChiYan''s tone, there was something hard to hide. It looked like he had discovered a new continent.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then led Jiang ChiYan and little Jinlong into the town of edaras.

    The town has been deserted for so long that the whole town is covered with moss and some ruins everywhere.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    However, under these ruins, there are countless dangers hidden. When Jiang Hao walked half way, he would be attacked by some strange mutant fierce animals. Fortunately, Jiang Hao was sensitive and his own strength was crushed by these deviant beasts, so he was not hurt.

    However, this situation only maintained to the edge of the city. With the progress of two people and one beast, the strength of the mutant fierce beasts they met became more and more powerful. Only when they were infinitely close to the central area, Jiang Hao had already met a monster whose strength reached the middle stage of the Fairy period. It was a poisonous bird ape in the scorching sun, just as Jiang Haocai had just stepped into each other''s territory The sun poison bird ape launched a fierce attack on him, but this time Jiang Hao did not start. At the moment when the sun poison bird ape attacked Jiang Hao, the xuanming dragon pulse burst out a fierce roar.

    The little golden dragon''s tiny figure is not worth mentioning in the huge sun poisonous bird ape, but after the black hell dragon''s veins roared, the poisonous bird ape immediately lay on the ground shivering, and no longer had the previous half ferocity and ferocity. This is obviously not the crush of the level, but the crushing in the blood.

    After subduing the scorching sun and poisonous ape, xuanming dragon vein also skillfully lies on Jiang Hao''s shoulder again. When facing the master, xuanming dragon vein can''t see the appearance of the most precious spirit beast.

    Jiang Hao touched each other''s small head, then ignored the sun poison bird ape on one side, and continued to move towards the center of the city.

    Although there are many corpses in the city of edaras, Jiang Hao did not see any soul. Obviously, under the track of history, there are no more creatures belonging to human beings in this town, and some are just variation fierce animals with endless carnival.

    "Look, master!"

    Just as Jiang Hao was walking all the way, Jiang ChiYan suddenly started to shout. When the former turned his head, Jiang ChiYan also pointed to the direction of the city center, and then continued to say.

    "Master, you see there''s a big clock tower there, and it seems to be still working."

    Along the direction of Jiang ChiYan''s fingers, Jiang Hao also looked up at the past. As the other side said, in the central area of the city, there is a towering bell tower. Although the middle tower looks a bit dilapidated and covered with moss everywhere, he is still working on his own work, moving forward step by step.

    Jiang haogang wanted to use his divine sense to feel the mystery. He found that it seemed that because of the buildings here, his divine consciousness could not play its original function. He could only perceive the surrounding area of tens of meters, which was quite useless.

    Therefore, if Jiang Hao wants to explore the secret of the bell tower, he has to get close to the bell tower. After thinking about it for a while, he drives to the direction where the bell tower is. As the most prominent building in this town, it obviously can bring him a clue. Therefore, Jiang Hao chooses to go to the bell tower to have a look.

    When he met the dragon and the lion, the strength of the dragon and the lion was stronger than before Then, because of the suppression of blood vessels, those mutant fierce beasts will bow down directly like the scorching sun poisonous bird ape.

    However, the red flame silver toad lion was obviously not comparable to those ordinary deviant beasts. Just as xuanming dragon roared to warn each other, the red flame silver toad lion also made a roar, which was full of towering war spirit.

    After hearing this roar, the pupil of xuanming dragon vein gradually turned blood red, as if his majesty had been provoked.

    "Xiao Jin, go! Hit him

    One side of Jiang ChiYan saw that there was a good play to see, but also quickly for xuanming dragon to cheer up.

    As for Jiang Hao, he also didn''t make a move. He would like to see what kind of state the strength of xuanming dragon vein has reached now?

    Obviously, the xuanming dragon didn''t disappoint Jiang Hao. Just under the expectant eyes of the other party, the little golden dragon also revealed his real body. A powerful Golden Dragon appeared in the city of edalas. With the appearance of this golden dragon, many mutant fierce beasts in the whole town were lying on the ground, shivering and obviously suffering from blood The pressure.

    The red flame silver toad lion is also not easy to be provoked. Facing the blood pressure of xuanming dragon, the red flame silver toad lion just patted the floor with its sharp claws, and suddenly a storm came rushing towards the xuanming dragon vein mixed with fine sand.

    With its strength of crossing the robbery period, the great circle will not be oppressed by blood!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Just when two huge beasts were entangled together, the tallest tower in the city of edaras suddenly made a sound. At the moment of the beating sound, the red flame silver toad lion, which was still full of fighting spirit, suddenly retreated like a clever sheep. The xuanming dragon originally wanted to take advantage of the victory, but was stopped by Jiang Hao, the latter intuition has Something bad is going to happen.

    The beating of the bell tower lasted seven times, one more heavy than the other, as if ringing the death knell. Although Jiang Hao''s divinity didn''t play a significant role in the city, Jiang Hao was still keenly aware of it. At the moment of the bell tower ringing, the deviant beasts in the town seemed to have received some orders and retreated one after another бг

    And it is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of the flaming silver toad lion that the other party seems to be afraid of the bell.

    Just as Jiang Hao got up and was alert, there seemed to be a figure on the tower. At the moment the figure appeared, Jiang Hao was aware of the other party''s location. However, he had no way to perceive it with his divine sense. He could only see it with the naked eye.

    Is that? giant?

    When Jiang Hao saw the figure, he also showed a look of amazement on his face, because he found that the figure was very large, which seemed to be different from their human practitioners, because its body size was several times higher than that of human practitioners. What''s more, the other side''s face was very ugly. He had no hair and bareheaded head, but his eyes were even more impressive People feel disgusted when they look at it. Their rough skin is covered with spots. From the aesthetic point of view of human practitioners, the bell ringer in front of us is an ugly and huge ordinary human being.

    Although Jiang Hao could not perceive with divine sense, he could see that there was no spiritual power on the other side at one glance. However, he did not underestimate the other party, but paid more attention to him.

    If you want to know that the other party is really just an ordinary person, how can you live in this town full of mutant fierce beasts? What''s more, just by the sound of a few bells, the mutant fierce beast nearby retreats like a great enemy?

    When Jiang Hao was in doubt, something even more strange happened. The ugly giant knocked on the bell tower, and the sound of rustling came from that corner of the whole city of ADALAS. Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, a small but poisonous desert snake appeared in front of him. After the appearance of these snakes, Jiang Hao did not care Jiang ChiYan, but directly toward the direction of the clock tower in the past, the speed of the tongue.

    Soon, countless tiny desert snakes have climbed to the bell tower. The whole clock tower is now surrounded by desert snakes. The picture is really frightening. Jiang ChiYan can''t help but pass by. As a girl, she is still afraid to see this kind of scene.

    As for Jiang Hao, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many snakes in this town. If it hadn''t been for the ugly bell ringer who rang the bell tower and summoned all these snakes to the past, Jiang Hao didn''t know that there were so many snakes hidden under the ruins. It''s no wonder that such a powerful red flame silver toad lion would choose to leave at the moment the bell rings. After all, it is more powerful The mutant fierce beast has only its own. When facing such a large number of venomous snakes, they can only temporarily avoid the edge.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing, the towering bell tower suddenly gave out pale gold light, bathing on the snakes in the desert. At the moment of the golden light, Jiang Hao''s eyes widened.

    "Master, it''s xuanming gold sand!"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but exclaimed. His ruddy mouth was also slightly opened, and a surprised smile appeared on his face.

    Obviously, none of them had thought that the tallest building in the town of erdalas was actually made of xuanming Jinsha!

    "Go and have a look."

    Jiang Hao''s face was also full of wonder.

    It''s impossible for a military with a huge power to build a well carved tower with xuanming Jinsha! You can imagine how brilliant the town of edaras would have been before it was abandoned.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly nodded, and then followed Jiang Hao''s pace.

    They walked all the way to the Tower Road. At the moment, all the desert snakes were attached to the tower, so Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were not hindered.

    When he got to the bottom of the tower, Jiang Hao''s mind was more and more agitated. The main reason was that the scene was too spectacular. The dense desert snake attached to the tower tower. Except that there was no desert snake in the bell ringer''s location, the edge of the tower was occupied by the desert snake!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Of course, the most shocking thing is the golden light emitted by the tower. After a careful perception, Jiang Hao can know that these dark golden sands are the most pure and do not need to be purified. This discovery also makes Jiang Hao even more shocked. You should know that only this tower in front of you can already compare with all the xuanming that Jiang Hao found earlier The sum of gold sand veins!

    What''s more, after he arrived here, Jiang Hao was also vaguely aware that these so-called ruins were all built from the purified xuanming gold sand. That is to say, the main material for the construction of the whole town is the purified xuanming gold sand!

    That''s why this town is called edaras and why it''s known as a blessed town.

    The golden tower seems to be a omen. Not long after it emits golden light, the rest of the buildings in the whole town of ADALAS also emit golden light. Under the cover of the sun, the city of ADALAS stands aloof in the desert like a country of gold!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were burning and staring at all this. If the town was not found by xuanming dragon vein, he could not help wondering whether he was dreaming. How could there be a town built entirely of xuanming Jinsha in the desert?

    If there is, then it should have been discovered long ago!

    However, before coming, let alone know that there is such a town. Jiang Hao doesn''t even know the name of this town. If it has a glorious history, it should be recorded!

    Just when Jiang Hao was shocked by everything in front of him, little golden dragon suddenly burst out. He stared at the clock tower in front of him and the giant standing in front of the huge pendulum, and made a burst of roaring sound in his mouth.

    At the moment, the little golden dragon''s body also recovered its original shape. It kept turning towards the tower in front of him, but he did not take the initiative to attack those desert snakes. His eyes were full of blank color.

    "Here you are."

    The old voice came from the ugly Bell Ringer''s mouth. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and even his pronunciation was not accurate.

    The bell ringer stares at the Golden Dragon in front of him, but there is a touch of love on his ugly old face, which softens its fierce appearance.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao finally realized that the old bell ringer seemed to be just a spirit body. His father had long been the way of life and death. However, because of his deep obsession, a consciousness remained here and refused to dissipate. Until today, Jiang Hao had no intention of breaking into this place and was able to see the old man.

    Or to be exact, it was the old man who guided the xuanming dragon to find it.

    Jiang Hao also vaguely remembered the rumors about the xuanming dragon veins. The so-called huge treasure should be the town in front of him!

    Just after the bell ringer finished speaking, xuanming dragon vein also stopped in front of the bell ringer. Although it still has a confused color in its eyes, there is a trace of deep attachment hidden under the confused color. This is not only for the bell ringer, but also for the land.

    "What? Don''t you remember me

    After seeing the expression of xuanming dragon veins, the bell ringer also laughed, and then stretched out the huge hand full of wrinkles and landed on the head of xuanming dragon veins, gently and lovingly stroked them.

    With the temper of xuanming Longmai, if he was touched like this in weekdays, he would have thrown away directly. When he was in a bad mood, he might even swallow the man. However, in the face of the caress of the bell ringer, xuanming dragon vein did not resist, but enjoyed rubbing his head, as if he had met his former master.

    "Still as naughty as before."

    After seeing the xuanming dragon veins show this posture, the bell ringer can''t help laughing, and his eyes are full of doting.

    "Is that your new master?"

    When he said this, the bell ringer''s eyes also fell on Jiang Hao.

    Just at the moment when the old man looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao found that he had completely lost control of his body. If the other party had any intention to kill him, he would be directly wiped out just now, and he could not even resist. It is conceivable that what kind of terrible state has the strength of this old man reached?

    At least it''s the fairyland.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s forehead was also exuded with sweat.

    "Younger Jiang Hao, I have no intention of breaking into this place. If you want to disturb your rest, please forgive me!"

    Although he can''t control his body, Jiang Hao can still speak.

    As for Jiang ChiYan on one side, as early as the old man looked at Jiang Hao, the former had already recovered her original appearance and got into the ancient Bodhi mirror. It was not that the other side was afraid, but the crushing of the realm made her reveal her original shape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "You have reached the fairyland at a young age. It''s good, but this strength is not enough. The world of practitioners is too big. Don''t be complacent and complacent!"

    Obviously, the bell ringer had no malice towards Jiang Hao. He just looked at Jiang Hao and took back his eyes. The latter also regained his freedom in an instant.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully to the bell ringer.

    "Thank you for your instruction. I''ll keep it in mind."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, there was a trace of satisfaction on the bell ringer''s face. Although in his opinion, today''s Jiang Hao is too weak, and he has already possessed the xuanming dragon vein even though he has not reached the fairyland. It is really a shame that the xuanming dragon vein has been revealed. However, it is the potential revealed that makes the bell ringer look forward to it It is worthy of the treasure of xuanming dragon vein.

    "The vicissitudes of life and death, life and death wither and flourish, this closed eyes and opened eyes is a thousand years of time in a flash, the past all kinds of smoke and clouds."

    After seeing the prosperous town in the past, which has become desolate to a piece of ruins, the bell ringer can''t help but sigh and say. After finishing this sentence, he looks at Jiang Hao and continues with earnest words.

    "I can''t give you anything in this city. You have to fight for it. Now the array has been broken, and edaras will be back in the sky. If you want to control the city protection array of this town, you need to explore it yourself. What you have to face is not only the danger in the exploration, but also the robbery from the outside world."

    Tiancai Dibao has always been the truth in the world of practitioners. Even now, he has given all the treasures of the whole town to Jiang Hao. With Jiang Hao''s present strength, it is impossible to keep them. To know the treasures here, even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved. What''s more, he has been vaguely aware that there are still some treasures in the outside world A mysterious force is staring at this place. Once the array here is broken, those forces will penetrate into it.

    Therefore, what the young doctor has to deal with is not only human practitioners, but also threats from the outside world.

    "Big battle for protecting the city?"

    After hearing these words, Jiang Hao''s eyes also slightly brightened. Listening to the other side''s meaning, as long as the city protection array is controlled, you can occupy the town?

    "Yes, once you can drive the moat in edaras, you can drive the desert snake in this tower, and all the fierce beasts in the city."

    The bell ringer nodded, confirming Jiang Hao''s conjecture.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a glow of joy. Although the strength of these desert snakes is only great in the disaster period, the number of them is terrible. Once the number of these terrible snakes is twisted into a rope and attacked at the same time, even the strong ones in the fairyland will be numb.

    "How can the younger generation get the control of the fortress formation?"

    Jiang Hao asked for advice.

    Although the current development of things has been beyond his expectation, but with Jiang Hao''s ability to accept, at the moment is completely in a treasure fever.

    You know, this is the golden sand of the city! If he can get all of them, then Jiang Hao can really step into the realm of the legend, that is, the fairyland, and become a real capable person. At that time, he will be regarded as stepping into the top stage of the world!

    "It''s very simple to defeat your kind and the mouse who came from nowhere. Now ADALAS''s array is broken. But under my suppression, the strong in the fairyland can''t enter for the moment. All you have to do is defeat those practitioners of the same level as you. Of course, as a test, many of your means can''t be used for the time being. Once used, they will be regarded as out of the way Bureau. "

    "I can''t maintain my current state for a long time. In half a day, if you can''t get the control of the dadas fortress array, then edaras will be re sealed. This seal, perhaps, will last for another millennium."

    After saying this, a wry smile appeared on his face when he rang the bell. He looked at the short young man in dark clothes, with a trace of expectation in his turbid eyes.

    "I don''t want to wait for another thousand years."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also hastened to solemnly guarantee the way.

    "Don''t worry, elder. I will certainly live up to what I expected."

    "That''s good."

    Seeing Jiang Hao say so, the bell ringer nodded with satisfaction.

    It seems that xuanming dragon vein didn''t choose the wrong person.

    Under such harsh conditions, Jiang Hao did not refute half a sentence, which is enough to prove that this son has a firm heart and is not the kind of person who seeks to obtain something once and for all.

    If Jiang Hao just refused himself, then the bell ringer would directly drive Jiang Hao out of the city, and leave xuanming dragon to guard edaras and seal the whole town again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "I''ve said so much, but I haven''t asked your name!"

    After almost knowing the town''s past, Jiang Hao looked at the bell ringer''s face with respect.

    This is what kind of obsession can protect a town for thousands of years, and will not dissipate!

    "Name? I don''t remember my name any more. They call me the bell ringer, so do you

    Mention of the name, the bell ringer''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion, time has passed too long, so long that even he himself has not remembered his name.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly clasped his hands and knelt on one knee, respectfully speaking to the bell ringer.

    "Thank you for your opportunity. I''m sure you will live up to your expectations and never let the town of edaras be forgotten."

    "Good, good."

    The bell ringer said three good words, and his face became more and more gratified.

    Although the battle of chance has not officially begun, Jiang Hao''s words alone have made him full of confidence in the young man in front of him. Maybe edaras will become famous again because of the other party''s name!

    Under the gray sky, the bell ringer standing on the tower once again sounded the huge bell which had been silent for thousands of years. With the sound of the bell, a large golden array was also started. That town is not comparable to the Zhushen array. In front of the golden array, the Zhushen array is nothing but a small wizard to a great wizard. Jiang Hao has never seen any array like edara The fortress protection array of Si is so complicated that every Rune''s fall contains infinite mystery.

    Jiang Hao only saw the start of these arrays, he felt that he benefited a lot.

    As soon as the bell rang, the outside of the city also exploded. As early as the two people were talking, the land of red earth was in a boiling state. Many powerful people turned their attention to the place where edalas was located. Even the powerful people also went out in groups. Now, it''s very busy outside the city.

    Just because of the bell ringer, those practitioners had no way to enter the city. They could only wander outside the city. The city, which was once dilapidated, is once again lively, just as it was a thousand years ago. However, this kind of excitement is obviously not a good thing for ADALAS, because most of them come for the golden sand of xuanming, but once they get xuanming After the gold sand, the town of edaras will disappear completely on the red earth.

    It is obvious that even if the great town in Dallas has not been able to block the great town in the past, even if he has the ability to do so.

    Outside the city of edaras, all kinds of forces are also on the stage at this time. In addition to the ancient sword villa, even the Jiuyou family, the first force on the red earth continent, sent people here. The appearance of the two forces caused a burst of regret. This time, the leaders of the two sides were respectively two dignitaries of fairyland.

    Looking at the oppressed crowd, zuoqiu Kaian touched his white beard, and his face was also with a trace of nostalgia.

    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, edaras will see the sun again. I thought I would never be able to see the real work of edaras in my life."

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished this sentence, Bai run, the leader of the relative forces, that is, the venerable Lord whose strength has also reached the fairyland, opened his mouth with a look of fairyland.

    "Yes, how prosperous edaras was a thousand years ago. Who would have thought that this golden city in the desert would one day be as depressed as it is today."

    Just as the two people lamented and sighed respectively, the bell struck suddenly from the group. The faces of Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run became more serious in an instant. Obviously, both of them knew what the bell meant at this time?

    After the bell rang, the whole picture of ADALAS, which had been covered by the array, was finally revealed. A dilapidated and lost city appeared in people''s eyes. However, no one felt any resentment because of his defeat. On the contrary, the cry of surprise rang out again and again. The great writing of ADALAS was totally unexpected to all of them In addition, although I have heard the rumors about this town before, I didn''t expect that the rumors were true, and that ADALAS was really built from the golden sand of xuanming!

    Under the sun''s light, this golden town is more and more eye-catching and exciting.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the newly opened passageway. They know that once they enter the passageway, they can enter the city of ADALAS. Even if they don''t get the treasures left by their predecessors, they just knock a few bricks back, which is a huge harvest!

    As for zuoqiu, Kaian and Bairun, the two great powers, were disappointed because they found that the town seemed to have set a taboo against them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Once Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run want to force their way into the city of edalas, they will be hindered by the great battle of protecting the city. Although the prosperity and grandeur of ADALAS has long been lost, and there is only one spirit left for the bell ringer, as long as the two powerful people dare to force the operation, the whole town will collapse, and the xuanming Jinsha of the whole city will be destroyed It was destroyed by the fortress battle.

    Zuoqiu Kaian and Bairun naturally won''t do such things that harm others and do no good to themselves. Besides, since they are not allowed to enter, there should be no problem for the talented disciples of the sect? It should be a training experience for them!

    If you can get this level of heaven and earth chance, the disciples who want to come to our school will be reborn in the fire and become a real strong one!

    "Yu Feng, Yu Yue!"

    Zuoqiu Kaian suddenly started to shout to his disciples. After he finished, a pair of golden girls jumped up from the team and fell in front of zuoqiu Kaian.

    "Yufeng is here! Listen to the teachings of my ancestors. "

    Yufeng carries a heavy sword with a steady expression. When facing zuoqiu Kaian, he is full of respect, but does not show any flattery.

    This person is the most outstanding candidate among the younger generation of Gujian villa. He is highly respected by the school. If there is no accident, the future leader of Gujian mountain villa will probably be this person.

    "The old ancestor called Yu Yue to come, but he has a heavy task to complete?"

    Compared with Yufeng''s maturity and steadiness, Yuyue is obviously more mischievous. She is dressed in blue gauze, and her body is light, just like a Moon Palace fairy coming from the moon. Her appearance makes many young heroes show their infatuated eyes.

    "It''s a chance for you to see edaras again. As for whether you can grasp it or not, it depends on your respective abilities. My Gujian villa has been standing on the red soil for many years. You two must not disgrace the reputation of Gujian villa."

    Zuoqiu Kaian is quite satisfied to look at the proud young man in the door. Although these two are not as good as Jiang Hao in his eyes, they are ranked on the top of the list in the red earth continent. After all, not everyone can compare them with Jiang Hao''s little demon.

    When thinking of Jiang Hao, zuoqiu Kaian can''t help feeling that the excellent posterity is not from their Gujian villa. Fortunately, the other party has now become the guest of their Gujian villa. If Jiang Hao really becomes a powerful man in the future, their reputation will be even more prosperous.

    "Listen to my father''s orders!"

    Yufeng Yuyue quickly takes orders with his fists, and then looks at the entrance to edaras. Although they don''t know much about the town, the dark and golden sand that can be seen with the naked eye is enough to make them fight for it.

    Even if you are the most proud disciple in the school, the amount of xuanming Jinsha that you can get every month is also very small. If you can go to the city to demolish several houses, you will definitely make a lot of money!

    Yu Feng licked his lips with a smile of potential in the corner of his mouth.

    At the time of Gujian villa''s operation, the Jiuyou family was also unwilling to fall behind. As the first force on the land of red earth, the people they sent out were also very luxurious. Almost the top talents of the younger generation came out collectively.

    As for other forces, the top talents on the whole red soil continent, the most favored by heaven, have chosen to enter the towns of edaras at this moment. There are even quite a number of casual practitioners. However, these people are generally weak, and once they enter the towns, they will be attacked by poisonous snakes.

    Those poisonous snakes, which Jiang Hao didn''t fear at all, were the biggest trouble for these ordinary practitioners. They were deprived of their lives by those poisonous snakes and beasts before they even entered the town.

    The death was also very sad, but the bodies of these human practitioners who died of carelessness or poor strength did not stop the rest of human practitioners. They still entered the town with red eyes.

    For countless people, it is a chance struggle that can change the trajectory of life. So even if they know that the road ahead is dangerous, not many people will choose to give up!

    At this time, the disciples of the two top forces also entered the city of edalas. With the entry of these people, Jiang Hao, who was in the center of the town, was also aware of it for the first time.

    The bell ringer was staring at the gate of the city, and his thick voice was also ringing between heaven and earth.

    "Welcome to the lost city of ADALAS."

    Just in a word, it makes all the young people who have just entered the town raise their heads and look at the tallest tower in the center of the city. There stands a bell ringer who can''t see through his strength and has an ugly face.

    "I know that all the young people come here to get the chance of edaras, but only one chance is allowed to take away."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Just a word, it makes the atmosphere of this place become hot. After knowing that there is only one chance, the eyes of the children who are still in love with each other are full of vigilance.

    In the absolute temptation before, even brothers can betray, let alone just get along with the door of children?

    "If you want to get the treasure of edaras, you must get the approval of the city protection array. Whoever comes in front of me first will be qualified to accept the challenge of inheritance. On the way, you will encounter numerous difficulties. If you retreat now, there will be opportunities. Once the array is launched, you will not be able to withdraw from the challenge. Life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. This is not the case The greenhouse of your school is comparable. "

    The bell ringer''s face was serious, and his originally ugly look was even more ferocious at the moment, which made some female practitioners unable to help but fear.

    At the same time, after hearing the bell ringer''s words, many practitioners made a choice between life and temptation and chose to quit the challenge. However, most of them still wanted to stay. After all, the temptation was too great.

    Once we accept the inheritance, it means that we can ascend the sky step by step. As many ambitious young people, we will not miss this great opportunity.

    After all the people had made a choice, the bell ringer nodded with satisfaction. There were more people who chose to stay than he expected, which proved that the young people in the red earth continent were not worse than they were at that time.

    "Now, the challenge begins."

    With the sound of the bell ringer, countless young people began to take action at this moment, striving to catch up with the center of the city. However, a scene of despair soon occurred. All the means of movement lost their function at the moment. Even the flight taboos were set in the air. All practitioners could only choose to walk towards the center of the city бг

    At the beginning, these favored people were still a little uncomfortable, but they soon accepted this kind of setting. After all, it is reasonable to find that it is more difficult to inherit a town.

    Jiang Hao was also transported out of the town at the moment. After the bell ringer announced the challenge, the space around him was distorted. Without any response from Jiang Hao himself, he was directly transferred to the most edge of the city. From this point alone, Jiang Hao could not help feeling the horror of the strength of the bell ringer.

    However, it is obviously not the time to pay attention to these things. He must seize the time to get to the center of the city as soon as possible. Nowadays, many of his means are sealed, and he can only rely on his own strength to overcome the difficulties in front of him.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance also attracted many people''s attention. However, those people did not know Jiang Hao and thought that he was a practitioner who had just come in from the channel. Many people were also on guard against Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    Since there is only one person to inherit, everyone here is an opponent.

    Of course, some people didn''t manage Jiang Hao. Instead, they went to a house and mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies to put the house into the storage bag. However, under the gaze of the public, the man obviously did not achieve any results. The storage bag seemed to be invalid, and it was impossible to put these houses built by xuanming gold sand into the storage bag.

    There are also some fierce people who break the walls with their bare hands. Most of these fierce people think that they can''t get inheritance from the hands of a lot of favored people. They just want to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits before leaving. As a result, they are seriously injured by the energy shield on the wall just after they have made some moves.

    In view of this, those human practitioners who still had a fluke mentality also gave up this kind of opportunistic behavior one after another, and strove to move towards the center of the city.

    The same is true for Jiang Hao. After one experience, Jiang Hao was very familiar with the terrain here, and it was very easy to move forward. However, the difficulty lasted only half an hour, because just after the bell ringer announced the start of the challenge, those deviant beasts, beasts and birds that had retreated like the tide of beasts had made a comeback.

    Looking at the flaming silver toad lion in front of him, Jiang Hao also felt a headache. He had just deliberately avoided the habitat of this fierce beast. However, he didn''t expect that the fierce beast didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t stay on his own territory. Instead, he swam around the street here, so that Jiang Hao Ran into this fierce beast around the corner. It was really a bad fate Ah!

    If the normal time is good, after all, how fierce the other side is is, it is just a mutant fierce beast in the immortal period. As far as Jiang Hao is concerned, as long as his strength does not reach the fairyland, he is sure to challenge and defeat the other party. But now it is different. It will take a lot of time to kill such a powerful beast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    What Jiang Hao lacks most is time!

    He had to appear on the tower before everyone arrived. Once he missed the opportunity, he could only be defeated even though he was strong. That was what Jiang Hao could not bear.

    It''s not his style to be deprived of his chance by others.

    At this time, other main streets also broke out in succession. After perceiving this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a stunned look, but soon recovered his smile.

    It seems that not only his street, but all the main streets leading to the center of the city are guarded by mutated fierce beasts with strength reaching the fairyland. That is to say, if you want to enter the center of the city, you must defeat the fierce beast in front of you.

    Just as Jiang Hao was facing the fierce beast in front of him, a beautiful figure appeared behind him. The figure was very fast and almost reached the end of the street in an instant.

    Yuyue looks at the man in front of her and is surprised. Her figure is fast enough, but she didn''t expect that someone should catch up with her. What''s more, the face of the man in Xuanyi is strange, and he can''t connect him with any one of the most famous men in the red earth continent.

    Is it hard to find a way to hide in a remote place?

    "You are so fresh that I haven''t seen it before."

    When Jiang Hao looks at himself, Yu Yue also covers his mouth and chuckles, and continues in a gentle tone.

    "I''m Yu Yue, the chief disciple of Gujian mountain villa. What kind of influence do you come from?"

    Yu Yue''s tone is also full of temptation, but just after he finished, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little strange. After a long time, he said.

    "Jiang Hao, guest of Gujian mountain villa."

    The short eight characters make a girl blush.

    "Your Excellency is the elder

    Yu Yue''s tone is full of embarrassment, especially after thinking about his own question. However, it''s no wonder that Jiang Hao has never been to Gujian villa even once since he became the guest Minister of Gujian mountain villa. Therefore, it is reasonable that the disciples of the family do not know him well.

    This scene was also seen by Zuo Qiu Kai''an outside the city. As early as the challenge began, these powerful people took special measures to be able to see all the things happening in the city.

    Now, there are countless pieces of light and shadow in front of them, and each piece of light and shadow represents a picture. After Zuo Qiu Kai''an waved his sleeve robe, the picture of Yu Yue and Jiang Hao is enlarged. At the moment of seeing Jiang Hao, the expression on zuoqiu Kaian''s face becomes extremely complicated. With the existence of this boy, it seems that this time it is inherited by his family It will be extremely difficult for the disciples to obtain it. However, Jiang Hao is also the guest of their Gujian mountain villa, so it is considered that the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders.

    After trying to understand this truth, zuoqiu Kaian''s mentality became extremely peaceful. Looking at the other several immortal eyes, he was also full of schadenfreude, especially when looking at Bairun, he couldn''t help being complacent.

    You can let the Jiuyou family in the red land for a while and become the top force. However, in this fight for inheritance, it is absolutely impossible to win them Gujian mountain villa. After all, Jiang Hao is not an oil-saving lamp.

    "It''s strange that you Gujian villa. All the disciples don''t know the guest Qing of their own villa."

    When he saw this scene, Bai run couldn''t help but said with a strange look. However, when he looked at Jiang Hao, he still looked at Jiang Hao more. It can be said that rumors about this young man emerge in endlessly. Even if he is the ancestor of Jiuyou family, he often hears news about this young man, especially in the city of kasha some time ago He is still fresh in his memory.

    Bai run still has some affection for this young man, but what makes him unhappy is that such a good young man has become a guest of Gujian mountain villa. How nice it would be if he belonged to his Jiuyou family?

    "So what? Jiang Hao didn''t like to deal with people, so he could devote himself to practice and achieve such brilliant achievements when he was so young. "

    Zuoqiu Kaian is not upset at all because of Bairun''s ridicule. Instead, he takes the initiative to praise Jiang haolai.

    It was like showing off a new toy.

    "It''s a good seedling indeed, but this time I think it should be ended by Zi Han''s victory as usual."

    Bai run naturally recognized the pride in Zuo Qiu''s Kaian tone, so he quickly moved out the most proud disciple of his family.

    As the strongest and first person among the young generation in the red earth continent, Gu Zihan can be said to be a monster in the cultivation world. At a young age, his strength has reached the stage of fairyland, and has been infinitely close to the powerful man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    It is said that this man has vaguely felt the barrier of the fairyland. As long as he continues to practice, as time goes by, it will not be difficult to step into the fairyland one day. After all, the other is still very young.

    Jiang Hao seems to have more uncertainty than his words.

    Bai run is also extremely proud when he mentions his favorite student. After all, Gu Zihan is a close disciple of his own. Compared with Yufeng Yuyue, zuoqiu Kaian sits down, he has two more excellent points. How can Bai run not be proud?

    "That''s not necessarily true. I advise you not to be too hopeful, or you won''t be able to accept the final result."

    When talking about Gu Zihan, zuoqiu Kaian''s tone is not very good. As the two most powerful forces on the red soil continent, competition is fierce in ordinary days, and this kind of competition is mostly reflected in the younger generation. In recent years, Gu Zihan won most of the competitions for the younger generation, which made zuoqiu Kaian very unhappy It''s not easy to get a chance to hold the old man in front of him. Zuoqiu Kaian naturally will not miss this opportunity.

    Speaking of it, the two are both highly respected and powerful people on the red soil continent, but when they get along, they look like two old urchins, with no trace of immortality.

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished, Bairun just snorted, and did not continue to argue with him. Instead, he focused on the picture inside the city of edaras, obviously trying to speak with facts.

    Just when Jiang Hao and Yu Yue confront the red flame silver toad lion, Gu Zihan, who is known as the first man on the red earth continent, also met a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the full circle of the fairyland period. However, he did not start, but waited on the side. Until a man with a heavy sword appeared at the end of the street, his face showed a smile бг

    As soon as the man carrying the Epee appeared, there were enthusiastic cheers in the garrison outside the city. Obviously, this man has a long history.

    "You seem to be waiting for me?"

    The man with Epee said to Gu Zihan.

    "Of course, I don''t want to stand by and take advantage of this monster in the middle of the fight."

    Gu Zihan began to laugh with some teasing on his face.

    "Are you kidding? Is Qin Mo like that? "

    After hearing this, Qin Mo''s face also showed a helpless expression. At the beginning, he really planned to do so. After Gu Zihan, the evil spirit, solved the mutant beast in front of him, he would appear again to reap the profits of the fish. In this way, he could reach the center of the town without any effort. As a result, Gu Zihan would not give him this opportunity at all.

    But even if it was exposed, Qin Mo was still tough.

    "Do you and I all know that since brother Qin has arrived here, let''s make a quick decision. As far as I know, Jiang Hao has also come here. It is estimated that at the moment, like us, Jiang Hao is dealing with a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland."

    Speaking of this, Gu Zihan pauses for a moment, and his expression in his eyes changes for a few seconds before he returns to peace.

    "There are all kinds of rumors about Jiang Hao. I think even if you are these days, you should hear that your ears are getting cocooned."

    "That''s natural. My master reads it in my ear day by day. I wonder if I know his affairs are very difficult. Why? The first of our younger generation on the red earth continent, under pressure? "

    Qin Mo looked at Gu Zihan with a smile, and asked in a teasing tone.

    "I just don''t want our heritage on the red earth land to fall into the hands of an outsider. I don''t think you will either, will you?"

    Being teased, Gu Zihan was not angry, but asked.

    "It is true that the inheritance of our red earth mainland naturally has to be inherited by the younger generation on the red soil continent."

    For this point, Qin Mo did not refute the other side.

    Because in his opinion, no matter how annoying Gu Zihan is in front of him, the other party is from the red earth continent, and Jiang Hao is different. Jiang Hao is from other continents, and he is not qualified to inherit the greatest inheritance on their mainland!

    "In that case, let''s do it together."

    After hearing Qin Mo said so, Gu Zihan also nodded with satisfaction.

    When they look at each other, they have reached cooperation.

    After Qin Mo and Gu Zihan reached a cooperation, the same scene was staged on other main streets.

    Cooperation is undoubtedly the quickest and safest choice to quickly pass the interception of mutated fierce beasts. In this way, you can also avoid being caught by others after a hard fight.

    But there is only one street on which the fighting has not yet broken out completely, and that street is obviously the street where Yuyue and Jiang Hao are. At this time, the two people look at each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Yu Yue is embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the stranger in front of him would be the new guest in Gujian mountain villa. However, as Zuo Qiu Kaian''s favorite student, Yuyue returned to normal after a short period of embarrassment.

    "I''ve heard of elder Keqing for a long time, but I didn''t expect elder Keqing to be so young."

    Because Jiang Hao and himself were in the same year, after adjusting his mentality, Yu Yue was just like the old days, which raised a bit of tune and the meaning of drama.

    She is light and graceful, standing on the bleak street, she has a kind of delicate and pitiful manner, which makes people feel pity.

    "Call me Jiang Hao. Elder Keqing or something is really too awkward."

    When he was transferred, Jiang Hao did not show any unusual expression. Instead, he remained upright.

    "Yes? In that case, I''ll call you Jiang Hao. Don''t say I''m not big or small in the future. "

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Yuyue also agreed with him. If he was strict, he was several generations older than Yuyue, but he was the same year as himself. Under the condition that the strength of the two people was not much different, Yuyue was willing to call the other party''s adults all the time. Obviously, Yu Yue was reluctant to be proud of Yuyue.

    "Well."

    For the little girl in front of the many small ideas, Jiang Hao just nodded, showing very cold.

    This makes Yu Yue, who is used to the stars and the moon, is not used to it, and a little indescribable emotion rises in the bottom of my heart.

    "Since we are all from Gujian villa, let''s work together to solve the mutated fierce beast in front of us?"

    After Yu Yue cleared his throat, he said tentatively.

    "Well, you and I will work together. I think it will soon end this battle."

    Jiang Hao also agreed to this.

    It would be better to solve the fierce red flame and silver toad lion as soon as possible. Moreover, the strength of the young girl in front of her has also reached the fairy period. I think the actual combat ability should not be worse.

    "Then do it."

    Yu Yue is a little speechless by Jiang Hao''s reaction. Generally speaking, as long as he is not too straightforward, he will take the initiative to solve the battle after hearing her tentative words just now, and she just needs to stand by and look at it. As a result, she did not expect that Jiang Hao was such a wood, and even did not want to think about it, he directly agreed to it.

    Obviously, the young man in Xuanyi beside him didn''t mean anything about him. Otherwise, he would have to show a little pity for flowers.

    After thinking about this, Yuyue has no intention to speak. She just wants to solve the mutation beast in front of her and join Yufeng. She doesn''t want to fight with Yufeng when Yufeng arrives at the square.

    Now that he has decided to join hands, Jiang Hao does not have the slightest hesitation. He calls out the heartless sword directly. He appears in front of the red flame silver toad lion in three steps. His strange figure also makes Yuyue slightly surprised. If soon, she takes out a flaming flame bow from behind, and with the girl pulling the bowstring, three are presented The arrow plume of flame color appears on the bow string, aiming at the fatal part of the red flame silver toad lion.

    Just as the imperial moon opened its bow and pulled the strings, Jiang Hao, who was entangled with the red flame silver toad lion, rolled on the spot, and opened the distance from the red flame silver toad lion. At this time, three flame arrows appeared in front of the red flame silver toad lion. The red flame silver toad lion could not avoid, so it was directly connected.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    With three loud noises, the hard scale of the red flame silver toad lion was also damaged at the moment, but fortunately, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. Even if it was fully damaged by three fire arrows, it only caused a slight injury.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had opened his position, appeared again in front of the red flame silver toad lion and fought with him.

    Yu Yue on one side frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the defense ability of this ugly mutant fierce beast was so terrible that even her bow and arrow were just breaking through defense. Thanks to her confident look on her face, she was now better, losing face and losing her hair.

    Yuyue pulls the bow again, and this time it is obvious that she has moved the real style, and an arrow feather appears on the bow string again. However, this time, the arrow feather is golden, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the arrow feather is directly aimed at the eyes of the red flame Silver toad lion.

    "Little thing, go to hell."

    After spitting out this sentence in the delicate red lips, Yu Yue''s fingers on the bow string are also completely released, and the arrow feather blows out.

    At this time, Jiang Hao seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back, and the arrow feather could barely brush Jiang Hao''s hair, and finally penetrated the eyes of the red flame silver toad lion.

    Jiang Hao looked back and saw that Yu Yue gave him a rather proud smile, as if in silence asked him whether he was fierce or not.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    б░бнбнб▒

    If he wasn''t still in the tense battle, Jiang Hao really wanted to question the other party. If he didn''t react fast enough, even he would have to be injured with the arrow of the other party. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the movement of the woman behind him so that he could dodge in time.

    Speaking of it, he just didn''t provoke this young lady?

    However, it is obviously not the time to think about these things. After the red flame silver toad lion was pierced by a bow and arrow in his left eye, he made a shrill cry.

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Jiang Hao naturally would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He directly attached the metal divine power to the blade of the heartless sword.

    "Blade of destruction."

    As Jiang Hao''s indifferent voice sounded, the heartless knife ran across the other party''s neck directly and mercilessly. Even if it had thick scales as a defense, it was still cut directly by the heartless knife as if it had cut bean curd. The blood splashed on the body of the knife. Jiang Hao slightly frowned, and before he had time to respond, the girl behind him came forward and handed it A white square.

    "See you off."

    After finishing this sentence, Yu Yue is to stride forward, a little moon fairies should not be gentle, obviously now she is the most real she.

    Jiang Hao looked at the square towel with a faint fragrance in his hand, and his face showed a helpless smile. Then he wiped the blood stains on the heartless knife, and then caught up with the girl''s pace.

    After crossing the main street, they came to the tower. Looking at the towering bell tower and the ugly bell ringer standing on the tower, Yuyue couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, especially when he saw the tower covered with dense desert snakes. Even though he was used to the big scenes, he still couldn''t help feeling sick But in front of Jiang Hao, he held back.

    She didn''t want to lose face in front of the elder guest minister, especially when the other party didn''t care much about her.

    As for Jiang Hao, because he had been here once before, naturally he would not be shocked by the building of the tower. Instead, he held his fist in the direction of the old man who rang the bell. The latter looked at him and showed a happy smile on his face. It seems that the young man did not disappoint him, but the good play has just begun. Can the other party get edaras The inheritance is not good. After all, there are some excellent young people from the mainland. If we really want to fight, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses.

    With Jiang Hao and Yu Yue entering the center of the town, other streets leading to the center of the town are filled with people. They are Yufeng from Gujian mountain villa, Gu Zihan from Jiuyou family, Qin Mo from Xingchen hall, and the man in black who is also carrying a heavy sword. The man in black is the last one who comes here alone, just like Yufeng The appearance also surprised other people, because they didn''t know the man in black with Epee in front of them!

    Even some casual repairs that don''t show up in public on weekdays should have a name. However, this person can''t be connected with any powerful casual repair, just like someone who comes out of thin air.

    "Who is he?"

    Jiang Hao, who came from the outside world, naturally was not familiar with the things on the red earth continent. But after seeing the doubts in the eyes of Yuyue and others, he could not help but ask Yu Yue in a low voice.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen it."

    Yu Yue shakes her head and says that she doesn''t know each other. But when she thinks that she didn''t recognize Jiang Hao at the beginning, she adds that she really doesn''t know her this time.

    and after the first mock exam, the wind came up. She was obviously not as confused as the former. After seeing Jiang Hao, she also showed a friendly smile on her face.

    "I think this is Jiang haokeqing?"

    Although Jiang Hao is much higher than Yufeng''s generation, the latter obviously has no respect for him. After all, their strength is on the same level.

    It''s impossible to let a favored man bow his head in front of a peer who has never been beaten. Although Jiang Hao has a great reputation in the red soil land these days, for those cultivation talents who have been regarded as demons since childhood, those false names are nothing. Each of them has his own biography Talk about the wonderful past.

    "You are also a proud disciple of master Zuo Qiu?"

    Compared with Yufeng''s familiar connections, Jiang Hao is a little confused. He has been concentrating on practice all the time, and he really doesn''t know much about the things on the red earth continent. Even if it''s Gujian mountain villa, it''s just a famous guest. Jiang Hao also knows very little about it.

    Yu Feng didn''t mind about it. He just reported it to his family.

    "I''m in xiagujian villa to resist the wind."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao also looked at Yu Yue beside him. It seems that these two people should be brothers and sisters.

    Sure enough, just after Yu Feng finished, Yu Yue also came forward and took Yufeng''s hand.

    "Brother, I''m here faster than you."

    In front of her brother, Yuyue is obviously more relaxed. The reason why she didn''t go to the center of the city with Yufeng is because her brother''s body method is extremely strange and unpredictable. The reason why she was able to walk through the street alone is by virtue of the mystery of her body method. It is estimated that she did not start with the mutant fierce in the center of the street.

    "With the help of Jiang haokeqing, you are lucky."

    Yufeng pinched the other party''s nose, and then began to speak with indulgence. After he finished this sentence, he also looked at Jiang Hao and continued to say.

    "Thank you very much

    "No problem. Everyone is from Gujian villa."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, saying that he didn''t mind. After all, after all, with the other party''s cooperation, he could quickly solve the red flame silver toad lion. Otherwise, he would have to work hard on his own.

    While the three people were talking, Qin Mo and Gu Zihan actually hit the mysterious man in black with a heavy sword. Gu Zihan stepped forward and stood in front of the mysterious man with a friendly look on his face. He was not as proud as the first young man in the red earth continent.

    "I''m Gu Zihan of xiajiuyou family. This is my good friend, Qin Mo from the star hall."

    After Gu Zihan introduced himself, he also reported the name of Qin Mo on the side.

    Seeing that they reported to their families, the mysterious man in black, who was also carrying a heavy sword, nodded coldly and did not speak.

    Seeing this, Gu Zihan frowned. On weekdays, he would not put down his body and talk to the man in front of him. But now he is more powerful than others. Now there are three people in Gujian mountain villa, and there is a recently famous Jiang Hao in the red earth continent. So Gu Zihan naturally wants to draw the mystery of the heavy sword in front of him for the sake of safety Men.

    Although he didn''t know what the strength of the mysterious man was, being able to come here alone through the main street was enough to prove that the mysterious man in front of him was definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. Therefore, Gu Zihan wanted to pull the other party into his own camp. Only in this way could he compete with Jiang Hao and others.

    "You look very fresh. You don''t seem to be from the land of red earth? Is it possible that they came from the outside world? "

    Gu Zihan''s smile on his face did not decrease, and he still asked. At the same time, he also looked at the mysterious man in front of him. The man''s face was not excellent, on the contrary, he was very mediocre, which was hard to find when he was thrown into the crowd. Besides, Gu Zihan was more surprised to find out that he had been filled with a spirit of "no strangers" His vision, actually faintly some can not see through the mysterious man in front of him.

    After realizing this, Gu Zihan''s vigilance to the man in front of him also reached the peak. Even if he wanted to cooperate with the mysterious man in front of him, it was absolutely impossible for him to hand over his back to the other party.

    "I''m single name phage. I can join hands with you to deal with the three of them, but after the end, you and I are still rivals."

    Compared with Gu Zihan''s temptations, the mysterious man did not open his mouth, and once he opened his mouth, he was directly open to the point. Gu Zihan, who was still in his mind, was stunned. However, he quickly responded and then said with a smile.

    "Brother phage is really direct. In that case, we have reached a cooperation."

    There are a lot of strange people, especially those who are powerful but don''t like to contact with people. So Gu Zihan and Qin Mo don''t think much about it. They just think that the character of this person is always so direct.

    "Well."

    This time, the man named Yan also just nodded.

    "The Epee behind brother Yan seems to have some knowledge?"

    Qin Mo, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, also noticed the Epee carried by the other side behind him, and then he inquired curiously.

    After all, he is also good at using epee. Naturally, he is very sensitive to this aspect.

    Just after Qin Mo finished this sentence, he also looked up at the other side. There was no emotion in a pair of turbid eyes, but there was only infinite darkness, a hopeless abyss.

    "I don''t like dealing with people."

    After such a sentence, he stopped looking at Qin Mo, and obviously did not intend to explain the origin of the Epee behind him.

    Qin Mo''s face is not good-looking when he is choked. His attitude just now is very kind, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence from the other party. Anyway, now they are cooperative. Even if they don''t want to answer, there is no need to leave such a sentence directly?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    What''s the big deal? After playing, the cards that have been hidden deep still have to be opened?

    Qin Mo make complaints about it after his heart. After all, he still needs to unite with each other to deal with the ancient sword villa. After all, there are three people on the ancient sword villa. They can only form a confrontation with the ancient sword villa if they are combined to swallow.

    Gu Zihan on one side did not say much after seeing this scene. Instead, he went forward and played a roundabout, and then focused on Jiang Hao and others led by Yufeng.

    "I didn''t expect to meet your brother and sister here again. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When we last met, we were on the top of Dongzhou?"

    Gu Zihan stepped forward and said hello to Yu Feng Yu Yue, with a little smile on his face, which made him feel like a spring breeze.

    But what he said didn''t make people feel that way. After he finished, the expressions on Yufeng and Yuyue''s faces were stagnant, especially Yuyue snorted directly without answering.

    "On the top of Dongzhou, I still remember that palm. I hope I can get it back today."

    As the inheritor of Gujian mountain villa who is likely to control the whole villa in the future, Yufeng seems to have a lot of atmosphere. He doesn''t directly show him his face like Yuyue, but his words are also very impolite.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help guessing secretly. It seems that the younger generation on the red soil continent is far from being as harmonious and harmonious as it seems on the surface, and the competition is also very fierce.

    "Brother Yufeng is joking, but if you are really worried about that day, you can play with brother Yufeng today."

    After hearing Yufeng''s words, Gu Zihan''s expression on his face did not change in the slightest. He was still a gentle young man''s expression.

    And just after he finished this sentence, Qin Mo and phage came forward and stood at Gu Zihan''s left and right respectively, and showed their position with their actions.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yufeng and Jiang Hao are also standing beside Yufeng, and the atmosphere on both sides is on the verge of bursting.

    This fierce confrontation also affected the onlookers outside the city of ADALAS. They knew that today''s war will directly determine who is the strongest and first among the young generation on the red earth continent?

    At this moment, even Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run are also showing some solemnity on their faces. You should know that this is the inheritance of the town which has lost thousands of years. No matter who the final winner is, they will get a real chance to ascend the sky step by step!

    "I think the young man next to brother Yufeng should be Jiang Hao, who is famous in the red earth mainland recently. He is really a good-looking talent when I see him today."

    Gu Zihan turned his eyes to Jiang Hao. Although there was still a smile in his mouth, his eyes were full of deep vigilance. Obviously, he was afraid of this young man who suddenly appeared.

    "You praise me falsely. Your name Jiang Hao is also like thunder."

    Seeing the other side looking at himself, Jiang Hao is also holding fists in return. In the other side''s eyes, he also looks at each other.

    However, Gu Zihao''s words on the surface of the book are not only friendly to the people of the mainland, but also have a sense of being friendly to him.

    As for the strength, the strength shown by the other side was the strongest among all the people present. Obviously, the opponent could sit on the throne of the strongest and the first among the younger generation in the red earth continent. As for the other two people on the side, they were slightly weaker, but they were also not fuel-efficient lamps, especially the one with heavy burden The man in black of Epee seems to have come from the outside world just like him. From his conversation with Yufeng, we can know that this man''s face is so strange that he can''t associate it with any famous monk on the red earth continent. After thinking about what the elder bell ringer said to him, Jiang Hao is more alert to this mysterious man The reason is nothing else, but Jiang Hao doubts whether this person is sent by the void creature.

    After all, nihilism has done this kind of thing as usual, but at the moment Jiang Hao will not tell his guess. After all, he didn''t have any evidence on hand, just a guess.

    "There is only one inheritance in edaras, and we have six people here. For the sake of fairness, why don''t we fight in groups? The final winner is entitled to the top of the tower. "

    After the exchange of greetings, Gu Zihan also entered the main topic. Gu Zihan took the initiative to stand up and then put forward his own proposal. Judging from his eyes, it was indeed the best way to fight in groups and climb the top of the tower after three people were determined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    But after Gu Zihan finished speaking, Yufeng''s face showed a sneer.

    "How can you guarantee that you won''t cheat this time? At the top of Dongzhou, you and I worked together to resist the strong enemy, but sneaked on me at a time of crisis, which nearly killed me at the top of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Do you have any trust in people like you? "

    Obviously, Yufeng has always been very worried about what happened between Dongzhou, and now it is also mentioned again.

    "Brother Yufeng said so much. It was a special situation at that time. I couldn''t go to the funeral with you because you were not strong enough? What''s more, today''s situation is not the same as that day. If the six of us ascend the summit together, the scene will be too chaotic. You know, the respected elder, there are only three channels left. "

    With that, Gu Zihan also looked at the entrance of the tower, where there were only three entrances, which were obviously left by the old man who rang the bell. Although the other side did not speak, he made the rules of the game in the most direct way.

    That is, no matter how these young people fight, there are only three people who can finally reach the top.

    After hearing what Gu Zihan said, Yufeng was also silent. Although he didn''t like each other very much and even hated each other, he had to admit that what the other party proposed was indeed a good way at present.

    "It seems that brother Yufeng has no other opinions. In this case, I''ll choose brother Yufeng as my opponent. I''ll see if brother Yufeng can avenge his palm?"

    Speaking of the last time, Gu Zihan''s tone is also with a bit of ridicule, it seems that some disdain.

    "I say you are really strange. If you don''t want to pick a strong opponent like Jiang Hao, you can say it directly. Why should you use my brother as a shield?"

    But after Gu Zihan selects Yufeng as his opponent, Yuyue, who has not spoken on one side, suddenly says that she is more direct in front of these people.

    In Yuyue''s opinion, Gu Zihan is hypocritical. If he really wants to fight in groups with his strength, he has to choose Jiang Haocai, who is more powerful. As a result, he chooses her brother and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t forgive people!

    "It was your brother who said that he wanted to get that palm back. Naturally, I wanted to give brother Yufeng a chance, didn''t I?"

    In the face of the girl''s accusation, Gu Zihan''s face did not feel embarrassed at all, but looked very calm.

    "In that case, I''ll accept your challenge. I''m afraid that after today, you, the first person, will lose your seat."

    Although he knew that the other side was using the simplest method, Yufeng still accepted the challenge from the other side. It has been so long since he had to see whether the other side is qualified to continue to sit in the first place.

    "You don''t have to worry about it, brother Yufeng. I''m going to climb to the top anyway."

    Gu Zihan''s face with the potential in the must get smile, not because the other side said cruel words and was not affected.

    As for Qin Mo on the side, he also wanted to choose Yufeng as his opponent, but he didn''t expect Gu Zihan to start so fast. Now only Jiang Hao and Yu Yue are left to choose. Because of his character of Epee, there is no way to choose a woman, so the opponent is only Jiang Hao, and the latter is in red these days Those things done on the mainland can also show the strength of this man. Even Qin Mo is not sure if he is chosen as an opponent.

    And in Qin Mo face helpless ready to open his mouth, one side has been silent, but suddenly walked to Jiang Hao in front of.

    "My name is phage."

    There is no emotion in the short three words. It is just the simplest self introduction, but it makes people feel shocked.

    "Under Jiang Hao. It seems that you want to choose me as your opponent? "

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was also very clear about the intention of the other party in front of him, but he could not help being surprised. After all, according to the rules of nihilism, it is absolutely impossible to reveal his identity before the most critical time.

    Now that he has not reached the top, the other side has already chosen himself as the challenger. Does he not think that as long as he is defeated, he will be able to climb the top of the tower?

    "Well, they all say that you are invincible in the realm of powerful people. I have encountered some bottlenecks on my way to practice. My Epee tells me that as long as I defeat you, I can directly break through the bottleneck."

    Although the voice of swallowing is still indifferent, there is an obvious sense of excitement, which is the desire for battle.

    And just after he finished this sentence, Jiang Hao also felt that the heartless knife in his hand had a slight tremor, and it seemed that he was also eager for the opponent in front of him.

    "Then you''ll have to stay under the bottle neck."

    Jiang Hao directly agreed to the other party''s challenge. No matter whether the other party was sent by the nihilism or not, edaras has only one inheritance. If he wants to inherit, he must defeat all the people present.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Just beyond everyone''s expectation, Jiang Hao was chosen as the opponent. Now there are only Yu Yue and Qin mo.

    "Although I don''t like to start with women, if I can''t get this inheritance, the old man will be very angry, so Xiao Yueyue offends me."

    Qin Mo stepped forward and apologetically opened his mouth to Yuyue. He didn''t expect that he would choose Jiang Hao as his opponent, but it''s good. After all, Jiang Hao''s strong opponent can meet later, it''s better to meet later.

    And it is the opponent who takes the initiative to pick, which has little to do with him.

    "Don''t cry so disgusting. My abyss flame bow hates people who are frivolous. Wait a minute. Don''t cry for pain."

    Yu Yue also took the initiative to welcome him, with his hands on the bowstring. His heroic appearance also made some young heroes outside erdalas very excited.

    After determining the group challenge, these gifted people will no longer be hesitant. As soon as they make a move, they will directly go into their full strength, because they know that if they do not do their best, there will be only one result, that is, defeat.

    Before they entered the town, many of them knew that the precious part of this inheritance was that even powerful people would be moved to inherit it. Once they could obtain this inheritance, it would represent an opportunity to lead to the fairyland. At this time, the six people on the field were actually infinitely close to the powerful ones, and they had already done so in the fairyland period After many years of accumulation, as long as you can get a chance, you can fly into the sky and nirvana in the world!

    He took down the Epee behind his back, and as the Epee was taken down, his breath became more and more powerful at the moment, which made Jiang Hao unable to help but put his eyes on the epee. It was obvious that the Epee carried by the other side behind him had something strange.

    "I don''t have a name for this Epee, but I got it out of heaven. I don''t know whether your sword can carry it or not."

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at the Epee in his hand, he opened his mouth and explained.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t let you down."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a war loving expression.

    Although I don''t know where the other party came from, one thing I can be sure of is that the other side is strong enough.

    These days, the boasting from the outside world has never made Jiang Hao forget the truth that there are people outside the world who have heaven. Therefore, Jiang Hao does not have the slightest intention to underestimate the other party because the other party is unknown on the red soil continent.

    "Wait and see."

    After finishing these four words, he also raised the Epee in his hand. The whole body of the Epee was black, and he could not see what material it was made of. However, when Jiang Hao took it with a heartless sword, he found that the Epee was strange.

    When fighting with this Epee, Jiang Hao could feel that the power of divine text in his body was affected at the moment, and the speed of running was far less than usual.

    Obviously, this Epee has the effect of suppressing the user''s strength. Once the Epee is taken down, the force will have a qualitative rebound, which is obviously of infinite benefits for cultivation.

    Jiang Hao, after getting used to it, was entangled in the air with two swords and one sword, which was almost the same for a while.

    At the beginning of the war between Jiang Hao and Yan, Yufeng and Gu Zihan also showed their own magical powers. They had been opponents for many years. They had a certain understanding of the moves of both sides, so there was no new idea in the battle. However, it can be seen that Gu Zihan overthrew Yufeng.

    After seeing this scene, Zuo Qiu Kaian couldn''t help shaking his head. With his strength, he could see at a glance that it was only a matter of time before Yufeng was defeated. Although his beloved apprentice was powerful, his cultivation energy was spent on body method. When he really wanted to fight with others, he really suffered some losses.

    On the contrary, one side of the white run is showing a proud expression, obviously feel light on the face.

    As for the battle between Yuyue and Qin Mo, the situation is one-sided. After all, Yuyue is good at using bows and arrows, and its fighting method is also around bows and arrows. Qin Mo is used to using epee. If two people fight one-on-one, Yuyue obviously suffers some losses.

    The girl''s embarrassed figure flees around in the battlefield. She is often caught up with Qin mo before she opens her position with Qin mo. at this time, Yuyue can only replace the short blade if she wants to launch a counterattack. However, the short blade is obviously not the opponent of the star Epee sword. It is just a strike that makes the short blade in Yuyue''s hand come out directly, and the biggest shock force makes her arm I can''t help feeling numb.

    Just when Yuyue still wanted to resist, the star Epee was already on her shoulder, and her thin white neck was in sharp contrast with the star epee.

    "You lost."

    After Qin Mo finished this sentence, he put away the star Epee, even if he won the challenge, his face did not show much satisfaction.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    He and Yu Yue''s battle, he had the advantage, but was dragged to the end of the fight now, for Qin Mo is obviously some not very acceptable.

    But just win.

    "Hum."

    Yu Yue snorted and did not look at the other side, but turned his eyes to other battlefields. This time, she was very subdued by the confrontation with Qin Mo, and the other side just restrained her. In this way, Yuyue is hard to say, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to each other at the moment.

    As Yu Yue looks at other battlefields, she can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. She knows his brother too well and Gu Zihan from the Jiuyou family. They have been rivals for many years. In the past battles between Yufeng and Gu Zihan, the latter wins. This time, she knows his brother very well Obviously, there is no exception.

    Just after Yuyue and Qin Mo finished fighting, the battle between Gu Zihan and Yufeng was coming to an end. Both sides played their cards, but Gu Zihan was obviously better and finally won the game. Now, Gu Zihan''s short-term alliance obviously has the advantage of Gu Zihan.

    Now it depends on whether Jiang Hao can win the battle between Heyan. As long as the other side has won the battle, they will be qualified to continue to fight for the inheritance of ADALAS. If even Jiang Hao loses, then this time they can only leave the arena in a dark mood.

    "Brother Yufeng is offended."

    After winning the battle with Yufeng, Gu Zihan did not feel much proud. Instead, he turned his attention to Jiang Hao''s direction. Obviously, he wanted to test the strength of the other side by swallowing. If he could force more cards from Jiang Hao, he would force a few more cards. Of course, Gu Zihan never thought that Jiang Hao and Yan would lose in this battle, even if he was against him It''s also not very familiar.

    "They are all over the fighting, so we have to hurry up."

    After another fierce collision, Jiang Hao''s body retreated violently. After sliding several meters with the heartless knife on the ground, he was able to stabilize his body. Obviously, he was shocked, but he was not much better. After the fierce battle, his black robes had become in a mess, and his body was also badly wounded by a knife.

    However, he didn''t feel the slightest retreat. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The fierce fighting spirit made his eyes a little hot. It was like that he had finally met his opponent for many years.

    "You are better than the rumor, but if you can take my move, then pass on and I will give up."

    He stares at Jiang Hao with a crazy expression on his face.

    "Thank you in advance."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao also took the heartless sword out of the soil and blocked it in front of him. His eyes were also full of the surging spirit of war.

    To this point, Jiang Hao has almost been able to confirm that the other side has no connection with the virtual creatures, because it is absolutely impossible for any strong person who sells his soul to the void creature to have such a heavy noble righteousness. Jiang Hao can also feel the firmness of his character from his opponent''s sword, and it is absolutely impossible for him to bend his legs and knees in order to gain greater strength People!

    He held up the Epee in his hand. His clothes and robes were windless. His whole body momentum was extremely strong at the moment. The sun, the moon and the stars were shaking. At this moment, he waved down a sword in his hand, which directly broke the rock in front of him. There was a crack several feet wide between them. You can imagine how fierce the sword was.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also mobilized the force of the five elements in his body, and his metal divine power was attached to the surface of the heartless sword, so that the body of the heartless sword radiated golden light.

    "Blade of destruction!"

    Jiang Hao''s deep voice rang from heaven to earth, and the same sharp sword spirit immediately formed. He made a sword with a sword!

    Two swords that are enough to create a world collide with each other, and all the buildings between heaven and earth are protected by the old bell ringer, but they are still slightly damaged.

    Obviously, their strength is just the peak of fairyland, but the power of this move is equal to that of an ordinary strong man in fairyland.

    The faces of people outside the town of edaras were shocked. They obviously didn''t expect that both of them were strong enough. If any one of them was passed on, he would be able to enter the fairyland and become a great power on the side of Megatron!

    Two extremes of sword Qi collide together, and finally the golden light overcomes the black one. A tiny light blade that can''t be seen by the naked eye falls on the swallowing body. When the latter''s expression coagulates, a mouthful of fresh blood is vomited by him.

    He knelt on one knee and re inserted into the soil.

    "I lost and I was convinced."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    On the contrary, he was still weak because of his serious injury. However, these simple seven words were introduced into the ears of all the people present, especially Qin Mo, who was also good at using epee. Although he had not dealt with him, he could still vaguely guess what the strength of the other side was. However, he was so strong that he said it to Jiang Hao With these four words, we can imagine how powerful Jiang Hao should be.

    This young man from the outside world was once said to be supernatural, and was repeatedly evaluated as the invincible existence of the strongest and most powerful among the young generation in the red earth continent. When he first heard this news, Qin Mo did not believe it. Until today, after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that the other side was definitely not in vain.

    I thought it was hard to match the fame. In fact, I didn''t think it was a monster.

    Qin Mo could not help but make complaints about his heart.

    As for Gu Zihan, his face was a little calm, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He originally wanted to use phage to test Jiang Hao''s cards, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so soon, and Jiang Hao was still in a state of remaining strength.

    Gu Zihan''s idea of consuming Jiang Hao by swallowing has also failed.

    "There are two brushes."

    Gu Zihan whispered.

    And in the bite to say his own words, Jiang Hao also put away the heartless knife, and then his hands clasped fists at the other side of the mouth: "yield."

    At first, he thought that the other party was a virtual creature, so his words were very cold. Now that he has confirmed that the other party is not a virtual creature, Jiang Hao''s attitude is also better. After all, he is a respectable opponent no matter what.

    "I will surpass you in the future."

    He looked at Jiang Hao and said again, but when he said this, he didn''t seem to say it to Jiang Hao, but to himself.

    "Then you have to work very hard."

    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Hao also smiles, and does not put the other party''s words in his heart. For the opponent who has defeated once, Jiang Hao will never give the other party the opportunity to defeat himself. Before the other party makes great efforts to become stronger, he will also strive to become stronger!

    "Well."

    In contrast, phage just nods, then pulls the Epee out of the bag and puts it back on his back. As the Epee goes into the sheath, he also makes a dull hum. Obviously, if he carries the Epee again after suffering heavy damage, he also pulls the wound. But instead of taking the Epee back into the storage bag, he stands up and his blood turns the Epee red.

    Jiang Hao looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at Yufeng Yuyue. In the battle just now, it was obvious that these two men had been defeated in succession.

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself, Yuyue is also somewhat ashamed, and Yufeng is also somewhat ashamed. However, as the future leader of Gujian mountain villa, Yufeng''s psychological endurance is still very strong.

    "The next thing is up to you."

    This time, Yufeng didn''t call Jiang haokeqing, but called the other party''s guest Qing. To some extent, Yufeng has already recognized Jiang Hao.

    after all, the strength of simultaneous interpreting is very strong.

    "I will do my best."

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t die, the potential revealed in his eyes is to show his position. This time, he won''t lose to others in this inheritance fight. No matter how difficult the road is, even if he wants to climb, he will climb to the end faster than everyone else!

    "It''s very difficult to climb to the top with the strength of brother Jiang Hao alone. If brother Jiang Hao is willing to leave at this moment, our Jiuyou family will surely remember your kindness."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Gu Zihan on one side suddenly said.

    "Human feelings?"

    After hearing these two words, Jiang Hao also turned to look at, Gu Zihan''s face with a smile.

    "Is the friendship of Jiuyou family valuable?"

    Just a word made Gu Zihan''s face look very ugly. Although he did not think Jiang Hao would agree with his proposal, he also did not think that Jiang Hao would refuse so thoroughly.

    "Since brother Jiang is stubborn and unclear, he will have to offend him later."

    When it comes to the end, Gu Zihan''s tone is a bit grim.

    "Let''s put our horses here. Today''s top is decided by Jiang Haodeng."

    After finishing the sentence, Gu Zihao''s first choice was to see the old man who was qualified to see him.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sure I''ll win the summit as well!"

    When Jiang Hao looks at the bell tower, Gu Zihan''s body is directly ejected like a shell, and the target is directed at the tower!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    At the moment of Gu Zihan''s departure, Jiang Hao also kept up with each other''s pace and landed on the tower. As for Qin Mo, he was a little slower, but also when the first two men landed on the ground, he came up with his heel.

    As soon as he stepped on the stairs of the tower, Jiang Hao was attacked by those desert snakes. In addition, the pressure from the bell tower, which was made of the most pure xuanming gold sand, sent out invisible pressure. Even a strong immortal could not help his scalp numb, and as he got closer and closer to the top of the tower, he felt more and more worried This kind of pressure is getting stronger and stronger. When a practitioner resists the pressure, he will encounter the attack of the desert snake. Obviously, this is another test of the old man who rings the bell.

    Jiang Hao attached the power of Shenwen to the surface of his skin, and soon there was a divine armor on his body. As soon as the armor with strange divine script appeared, the pressure of Jiang Hao''s whole body was reduced a lot. After preparation, Jiang Hao also directly began to climb the top. As for Gu Zihan and Qin Mo, they both showed their own magic power. Gu Zihan''s folding fan was just like a folding fan A little fan, but the pressure was directly opened like a tangible object, along with those desert hands ready to attack him at any time.

    As for Qin Mo, the animal bone chain hanging on his neck resisted the invisible pressure from the central tower. It is obvious that the animal bone chain is a high-grade self-defense magic weapon.

    "Brother, who do you think will go to the top this time?"

    Just after Jiang Hao and others showed their own magic power, Yuyue under the tower also couldn''t help asking Yufeng curiously.

    "Hard to say, but definitely not Qin mo

    Yufeng shakes his head. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to evaluate the contest. If it''s normal, although he doesn''t want to admit it, Gu Zihan does have the strength to climb the top, but now there''s another Jiang Hao, which is a variable. You should know that this person has not shown his real strength until now. He has just been against Yan Although spelling revealed some cards, it was obviously not Jiang Hao''s limit.

    As for Qin Mo''s words, Yufeng obviously doesn''t have any expectations for the other party, because he has to be a little weak in terms of strength or all aspects.

    "Of course, I know it''s not Qin Mo, who can only use brute force, but I''m worried."

    Speaking of this, Yu Yue also can''t help sighing.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Yu Feng turned his head and looked at his sister curiously.

    "Gu Zihan and Qin Mo have reached an agreement. I''m afraid Qin Mo will attack Jiang Hao when he is about to reach the top. Although Qin Mo''s strength is not as strong as Jiang Hao, it should not be a difficult thing to hold him back."

    Speaking of this, Yu Yue''s face also showed a trace of worry. If she and her brother could win the battle, then the situation would not be the same as it is now.

    After hearing Yuyue''s words, Yufeng''s face also showed a touch of solemnity and a bit of guilt. If only he could be stronger, Jiang Hao would not have to face so much pressure.

    "Believe in Jiang Hao. Although I saw him for the first time today, in the past rumors, he has created countless miracles, and maybe it will be the same today."

    Although the words are so said, but Yu Feng is more in comfort Yu Yue and himself, after all, if the miracle is so easy to achieve, it will not be called a miracle.

    While Yuyue and Yufeng were discussing, the outside world also believed that, now it depends on which side Qin Mo will stand after climbing to the top. It can be said that the choice of the other side directly determines the final result of the battle for the summit!

    The three fast-moving figures on the tower slowed down one after another as they got to the middle of the tower. At first, Jiang Hao was able to ride out the attack of desert snakes and climb to the top quickly. However, at the middle of the mountain, the tower''s prestige became more and more terrifying. Jiang Hao''s divine armor could not bear the pressure So Jiang Hao could only slow down, but once he slowed down, he would be attacked by the desert snake, which was obviously unavoidable.

    Jiang Hao''s body had just stabilized. A colorful desert snake galloped towards him. It opened its huge mouth and exposed its fangs full of venomous blood. Jiang Hao quickly dodged and waved a knife. The desert snake instantly separated, convulsed on the ground twice, and then died completely. With the death of the desert snake, the snake in his body was dead There was also a golden light on the surface. Jiang Hao felt it carefully and found that the golden light was the most pure xuanming gold sand!

    At the moment, he realized that Jiang Hao''s golden breath was absorbed in his hands, and then his light was absorbed in his hands.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    It seems that this should be the reward given to them by the old man who rang the bell. After feeling the more and more powerful power in his body, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    After Jiang Hao discovered this, the other two also found that after knowing that the desert snake could obtain pure xuanming gold sand, they did not rush to the top, but began to circle with the desert snakes around them. The desert snakes, which were not strong in strength, actually reached the fairyland stage one after another after getting the blessing of the tower If on weekdays, if you want to kill four or five desert snakes at one time, the strength of the three people is absolutely not a problem.

    But now they are facing the pressure of the tower, and their own strength is also limited, so they can at most deal with one or two at a time. Facing the desert snakes full of the whole tower, this is a test of the fighting experience of the climbers. Once they are in a deadlock and can not break the situation, they will inevitably suffer the group attack of the desert snake. If they are so, they will be attacked by the desert snake If the snakes in the desert are besieged, even the strong people in the fairyland will have a headache.

    Jiang Hao is holding a heartless sword, and his body is flying around with five desert snakes. If he is able to come slowly on weekdays and put safety first, but now that every minute counts, he really has to do the most efficient thing.

    After seeing this scene, Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but frown a little. How can this man, who looks so steady in the day, be so reckless at the critical moment?

    We should know that those desert snakes are not a good role to be provoked. If Jiang Hao can''t deal with five snakes at a time, if they can''t be solved in a short time, they will inevitably lead to the attack of other desert snakes. When they fall into the siege, even if Jiang Hao is so strong, he can''t retreat completely.

    You know, for example, Qin Mo Gu Zihan can lure three or four snakes at a time, and Jiang Hao''s one-time action against five desert snakes is just playing with his life!

    However, what shocked Yuyue soon happened. She thought Jiang Hao would be in a deadlock, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would solve the Five Desert snakes in front of her as quickly as possible! His experienced combat experience is simply dazzling.

    Outside the city of edaras, people can''t help but wonder after seeing this scene. Jiang Hao''s clean and neat fighting style makes people who watch it very comfortable.

    "This Jiang Hao is a material that can be made, but it''s a pity that he is not from my native land."

    Bai run nodded slightly after seeing this scene. Obviously, he appreciated Jiang Hao very much. The only thing that bothered him was that such a person was not a member of his Jiuyou family. It would be nice if they were from Jiuyou family.

    One Gu Zihan and one Jiang Hao are enough to continue to establish their dominant position in the red earth continent in the future.

    "Now the whole realm has been attacked by virtual creatures. The continents of all walks of life have been united together, and Jiang Hao is extremely firm in standing on the main side of the battle. Therefore, it is not important whether he is a man of the red earth continent, but his position."

    After hearing Bai run said so, Zuo Qiu Kai''an on one side was not sure.

    The meaning of his words is obviously to ridicule the other party''s low vision. Now, what is the difference between Mainland and mainland? Everyone is in the same camp.

    "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, today''s dispute over inheritance must end with the victory of my Jiuyou family."

    Bai run is different from Zuo Qiu Kai''an in refuting. After all, in his opinion, the other side is full of fallacies. If we continue to argue, we will only let these younger generation see jokes.

    "Is it? On the contrary, I think our guest is more likely to win. "

    Zuoqiu Kaian is naturally responsible for this.

    At this moment, the two highly respected great men are arguing again because of this kind of problem, and there is not a little bit of the appearance that a world expert should have.

    "Wait and see."

    White run simply brush sleeves ignore, the line of sight again on the screen above.

    At this time, the battle of the three men entered the white heat. The number of desert snakes killed by Jiang Hao was obviously slightly ahead, followed by Gu Zihan. The number of desert hands killed by the other side was also closely behind him, while Qin Mo was the bottom. His fighting style was not suitable for group attack. Therefore, the number of desert snakes attracted by Jiang Hao was not the same quite a lot.

    Every time Jiang Hao finished a battle, he would use the shortest time to absorb all the energy bodies he had obtained. Since these energy bodies are the most pure energy bodies, Jiang Hao did not need to refine these golden shining xuanming gold sands at all. As more and more xuanming gold sands were absorbed, Jiang Hao could feel less and less gain However, it has gradually reached a saturation point. After Jiang Hao grasped his fists and felt the majestic power in his body, he started his own road to the top again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    After all, there was no point in staying any longer. Just as Jiang Hao started to climb the summit, Gu Zihan and Qin Mo had actions at the same time. Qin Mo stood in front of Jiang Hao with a Epee, blocking Jiang Hao''s way to the top. Gu Zihan did not hesitate to continue climbing.

    "It seems that you have reached some agreement?"

    Seeing Qin Mo in front of him, Jiang Hao also quite clearly said.

    When he reached the summit, he had already anticipated the situation in front of him, so Jiang Hao was not surprised when he saw Qin Mo actively blocking his way.

    "You are right. Gu Zihan and I have indeed reached an agreement, so brother Jiang, I have to offend you."

    Qin Mo and Jiang Hao have no resentment and hatred. At this time, it is also forced by the situation to block each other. Therefore, Qin Mo seems helpless. If he can, he doesn''t want to have an evil relationship with Jiang Hao.

    "Do you think you can stop me?"

    After hearing Qin Mo said so, Jiang Hao also picked his eyebrows, without any angry expression on his face.

    "Brother Jiang has a great reputation in the red land these days. I''m not sure that I can keep you here, but I can do it for a while."

    Qin Mo has never thought of defeating Jiang Hao. He just needs to stop the other party here and finish the battle after Gu Zihan ascends the top. So his look is quite relaxed at the moment.

    "This Qin Mo is too shameless

    After seeing this scene, Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but curse. The last thing he wants to happen is still happening.

    "It seems that the villain will succeed again this time."

    Yu Feng could not help but curse in a low voice.

    Although he, like Yu Yue, had expected that this scene might happen in front of him, he could not help feeling angry when it really happened.

    If one of them could win, Jiang Hao would not have fallen into such a difficult situation.

    After seeing this scene, the face with no expression of ten thousand years also shows a trace of disgust at the moment. Obviously, he doesn''t like the practice of Qin Mo and Gu Zihan. In his opinion, they are just opportunists, which can''t be compared with Jiang Hao, a kind of decent man.

    After seeing this scene, the senior officials of many forces outside the city of edalas shook their heads. Originally, they wanted to see Gu Zihan and Jiang Hao fight, but they didn''t expect such a result. Jiang Hao was too sad to help him. When he could fight with Gu Zihan, he met such a situation.

    Just when everyone thought that today''s fight for the top was coming to an end, an unexpected scene happened.

    Jiang Hao looked at the confident and leisurely Qin Mo, and suddenly a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    "Being too confident sometimes is not a good thing."

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Qin Mo''s intuition is not good. He stares at Jiang Hao and says.

    But at this time, a new Jiang Hao has indeed reappeared on the tower.

    "You are still too weak to stop me."

    The second Jiang Hao, standing on the tower, said to Qin Mo with a smile on his face, which was ironic. After he said this, he made great efforts to chase Gu Zihan.

    "How?"

    Qin Mo looks at the figure of the second Jiang Hao in disbelief, and then looks at Jiang Hao in front of him. At the moment, he finally reacts. The account in front of him is just the mirror of the other party.

    With his eyesight, he was cheated by a mirror!

    "I said being too confident is not a good thing."

    Just after Qin Mo''s face was full of anger after being teased, Jiang Hao''s mirror body also said. Now his mirror body has long been cultivated to a perfect state. Unless the strength has reached the top of the fairyland, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish who is his real body and who is his mirror part.

    "You''re right. It''s not a good thing to be too confident. However, if you want to break through my obstacles so easily, you can''t help thinking about me too simple!"

    After Qin Mo left such a sentence, he turned around and chased Jiang Hao''s real body. However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s mirror body was blocked in front of Qin mo.

    "Do you think you beat me?"

    Looking at Qin Mo''s angry face, Jiang Hao''s mirror part also said with a smile.

    In response to him, Qin Mo made a killing move. Obviously, after being teased, Qin Mo was completely angry. He didn''t even go after Jiang Hao''s real body. Instead, he entangled himself with the mirror part of the other side. In any case, it was just a part of the other side. How could it be so powerful that it could not have the great strength of the original owner?

    With such an idea, Qin Mo also went all out to solve the difficult mirror separation in the shortest time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    However, it soon made him feel unbelievable. With the fight between him and Jing Fenshen, he was surprised to find that the mirror in front of him had at least 90% of Jiang Hao''s strength. Qin Mo''s idea of quickly ending the battle was defeated.

    At first, he just wanted to entangle Jiang Hao, but he didn''t expect to be entangled by a mirror of Jiang Hao. If it didn''t happen to him, Qin Mo would never believe that a mirror part could entangle him!

    At this time, Gu Zihan, who is far ahead, obviously also found this scene. When he saw that Qin Mo and Jiang Hao were fighting each other fiercely, Gu Zihan''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He knew Qin Mo''s strength to a certain extent. After all, they were also rivals for many years, but it was obvious that Jiang Hao''s strength was stronger than that of Jiang Hao Body is enough to hold Qin mo.

    This young man, who suddenly rose to fame from the red soil continent, was inconceivable from the moment he appeared in front of him. Even Gu Zihan had to admit that the other side had the strength to match him.

    "You do have some fun, but the legacy of edaravas is very important to me, so this time it offends."

    After leaving such a sentence, Gu Zihan also increased his speed again. The whole person rushed out in the direction of the top of the tower like lightning. However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s body also shot out like a shell and bit Gu Zihan''s body. Obviously, he did not give up this opportunity because of his short-term backwardness.

    During this period, many desert snakes took the initiative to keep them here forever. But this time, both Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan were straightforward and did not want to keep their hands. Those desert snakes often did not. When they approached them, they were straight After the killing, we can imagine that the strength of the two people who are in full swing has been terrible to what extent.

    People outside the city of edaras are also dazzled. This fight for inheritance can be said to be the biggest event on the red earth continent in recent years. Therefore, the influential people on the red soil land are all gathered at the moment. After seeing this scene, they can''t help feeling that the young people are more powerful than they were at that time.

    With the bodies of Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan getting closer to the top of the tower, the prestige brought by the tower is also reaching its peak at the moment. Their bodies rapidly running out of the tower are also gradually becoming slow. Basically, they can only walk on foot. At the moment, the mysterious body method has lost its effect. In addition, Jiang Hao feels the speed of the divine text running inside the body At the moment, it also becomes very slow, and once it stops running, he will be directly expelled from the tower, which is absolutely unbearable for Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, even in the face of mountain like pressure, Jiang Hao still gnaws his teeth and moves forward. Even if his spine is bent, Jiang Hao''s black pupil is still full of perseverance, so that he will not be overwhelmed by the difficulties in front of him!

    As for Gu Zihan, the distance between him and Jiang Hao, who was still far ahead, is only a few meters. As long as the latter takes a leap, he can surpass him. Gu Zihan looks back and looks at Jiang Hao, who is chasing him. His eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. Finally, he stops, and then walks towards Jiang Hao step by step, following him As you walk down the tower, the pressure on your body gradually decreases.

    Everyone''s eyes are on Gu Zihan, obviously do not know what the other side is going to do, even Jiang Hao also raised his head to look at each other, eyes with a little puzzled and vigilance.

    It is obvious that the other party has something to do if he does not climb the stairs to find him.

    "Brother Jiang, how about we make a deal?"

    Gu Zihan looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face and said that he was still a handsome young man.

    "What deal?"

    Jiang Hao also stopped, then raised his head to look at the other side and asked.

    "As long as you are willing to leave now, I would like to present you with a treasure pill of broken mirror."

    Gu Zihan put forward his proposal.

    After he said it, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at Gu Zihan with an unbelievable look. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous. They just took out a big sun broken mirror treasure pill. You know, this is a panacea that even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved. As for the strong people in the fairyland, they will feel crazy about it.

    The reason is nothing else, but that as long as you get the dari broken mirror pill and then sprint to the realm of fairyland, you will get more three points of assurance. These three points of assurance can''t be exchanged for countless natural materials and land treasures. After all, the natural gap between the fairyland and the fairyland is not so easy to fill in.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help being moved after hearing this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    As the most powerful young people in the red earth continent, the other side really has some details. He can even bring out the magic pill of breaking the mirror. This is a panacea that even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved.

    "What does brother Jiang think?"

    After seeing the moving expression on Jiang Hao''s face, Gu Zihan felt some pain in his flesh, but he was relieved. If he could, he didn''t want to meet Jiang Hao''s short soldiers.

    "To be honest, I admit I''m a bit excited, but compared to inheritance, I still choose to accept inheritance."

    Jiang Hao expressed his inner feelings with a calm look. Although Gu Zihan''s conditions were too much to refuse, the dari broken mirror pill only increased the chances of three points. Once accepted the inheritance of ADALAS, he could enter the fairyland directly.

    A comparison of the two makes a higher judgment.

    "Brother Jiang is too confident. Gu is not talented, but he is also the first among the young people in the red land. If you can leave now, you can get the dari broken mirror pill. If you really want to fight with me, you won''t get anything if you lose."

    Gu Zihan obviously did not expect Jiang Hao to refuse him, and the expression on his face was particularly ugly.

    "If it''s me who wins?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled.

    He is also a must for this inheritance, not because of it.

    "Well, let me appreciate brother Jiang''s power. After all, I''ve heard a lot about brother Jiang these days, but it''s hard to match his reputation. In fact, I don''t know how strong brother Jiang is."

    After finishing this sentence, Gu Zihan suddenly made a move. His speed was so fast that many people''s eyes didn''t respond to it. He turned around with a folding fan in his hand. A fatal blade of wind and twelve silver needles galloped toward Jiang Hao''s direction. The silver needle was as long as a man''s palm, and it was full of poisonous blood. It was obviously extremely poisonous If the strong man of the fairyland period is infected with it, he is afraid that he will die on the spot.

    Twelve silver needles are fierce with wind blades. At ordinary times, a strong man in the fairyland period may not be able to react. Now, Jiang Hao is under the pressure of the tower, and it is more difficult for him to reverse his body shape. If he can''t avoid it, these 12 silver needles will directly seal several big acupoints in his body, regardless of his body How powerful the body''s inside information is, it will be directly reduced to waste people in the future.

    No one thought that Gu Zihan was elegant on the surface, but he was so ruthless when he made a move. Obviously, his strength seemed to be better than Jiang Hao, but he chose to use the way of sneak attack to gain the first chance. It has to be said that Gu Zihan''s heart is so deep.

    Just at the moment when Gu Zihan started, Jiang Hao had an action. The heartless sword in his hand danced quickly, which directly made the front defense of his body impervious. All the twelve silver needles were bounced open by the blade, but the blade made Jiang Hao suffer a little.

    From the beginning, Jiang Hao was always on guard against the other party when the other party stopped walking towards him. However, he did not expect that the other party would dare to attack him in public. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. Otherwise, he would have been defeated directly with the twelve silver needles.

    Seeing that his sneak attack did not gain much advantage, Gu Zihan was inevitably disappointed, but soon he launched a new round of attack.

    A book full of strange runes appeared in front of Gu Zihan. As soon as the book appeared, Yufeng, standing under the tower, could not help shouting.

    "The holy book of killing demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty! Bai Zun actually delivered all these magic weapons to Gu Zihan! "

    Yufeng''s tone is full of shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Bai Yun would hand over one of the most important treasures of the Jiuyou family to Gu Zihan. You know, it''s a rare book that only ranks behind xuanming''s Dragon veins. It can write about the changes of heaven and earth and the mysteries of stealing the sky and changing the sun.

    "No, it should be just a rubbings."

    And at this time, I don''t know when he has been standing beside him.

    Obviously, although he is not a native of the red earth mainland, he is very familiar with the affairs of the land.

    After hearing this sentence, Yufeng is also a little stable. After careful observation, it turns out that, as the former said, the book is not a genuine work, but a rubbings.

    But even so, this book also has seven or eight points of strength, which is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.

    "It doesn''t matter. Jiang Hao also has xuanming dragon veins in his hands. Compared with the holy book of exterminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, its level is not low. If they really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses."

    Yu Yue on one side comforts Jiang Hao by saying that he knew that xuanming dragon vein, which they had been waiting for for for many years in Gujian villa, had fallen into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    The third place xuanming dragon vein is obviously higher than the fifth place in the list of magic weapons. What''s more, Gu Zihan''s book is only a rubbings, while Jiang Hao''s xuanming dragon vein is the real noumenon. Naturally, they can''t be compared with each other.

    After hearing Yuyue''s words, Yufeng also calmed down a little, and then looked again at the battle on the tower. However, Jiang Hao did not take out the xuanming dragon vein as everyone expected. Instead, he still held a pair of heartless swords and fought with Gu Zihan.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is also suffering. Because of too many cards, he is also restricted by the old man who rings the bell. Many precious treasures of Bodhi ancient mirror and xuanming dragon vein are no longer available. It is obviously very difficult to overcome Gu Zihan, who is in full open state in front of him.

    After taking out the book of eliminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Zihan''s breath is also faintly stronger at the moment, and his distance from the legendary fairyland is infinitely close. In this state, Gu Zihan can easily wipe out a strong man with a full fairyland.

    Gu Zihan put away the folding fan with ink splashing landscape painting, and then printed it with both hands. A character flew out of the book and appeared between the heaven and the earth. When the character was cast aside, it was powerful, and it was a burning character. With the appearance of the Yan character, the fire of heaven and earth surrounded Jiang Hao In the place seems to have become a volcano, and Jiang Hao is in it, can not avoid.

    After seeing this scene, people were also amazed. Seeing Gu Zihan''s appearance, he actually planned to refine Jiang Hao''s body directly with the fire of heaven and earth. If Jiang Hao had no good means of prevention, Gu Zihan was afraid that he would succeed directly.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was also busy driving the power of Shen Wen to form five color armor all over his body. With the appearance of the five color armor, the burning force that originally made people want to go crazy is also faded at the moment. Jiang Hao held a pair of heartless swords and gazed at the burning sea of fire in front of him. At the moment, the knife intention was to burn to the extreme. He combined the two swords with a sharp drink, The heartless sword is to cut through the sky. The knife is like the creation of heaven and earth. It directly opens a road out of the sea of fire. Jiang Hao''s body quickly jumps out of the road and reappears in front of the public.

    Seeing Jiang Hao break out of the game, Gu Zihan''s face changed slightly, and his fingerprints changed again. The holy book of exterminating demons and returning to yuan, which radiated holy light, once again flew out of new characters, and this time it was full of black light.

    In the eight character formula of the book of killing demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Mie is obviously one of the most powerful attacks. After Gu Zihan called out the formula from the book, his face became pale. Obviously, this move used a lot of his original strength. It is very difficult for even the strong people in the fairyland to make the decision of extermination. It requires users to have a high level of understanding At the same time, it has a very deep foundation.

    Even Zuo Qiu Kai''an, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but marvel at this scene. It is obvious that this young generation can become the strongest among the younger generation in the red earth continent. It is obvious that he deserves his reputation. Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t call out the xuanming dragon pulse at the moment, he will be defeated directly.

    In addition to Zuo Qiu Kai''an, others obviously think so. After all, Gu Zihan''s level of this move has reached the level that the strong can use in the early days of the fairyland. If Jiang Hao doesn''t call out the xuanming dragon vein, then the fight will never go on.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to seeing the real face of xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao didn''t mean to take out the xuanming dragon vein at all. He looked up at the direction of the old man who rang the bell. At the moment, the latter was staring at the battlefield here. There was no emotion in his turbid eyes.

    The old man who rings the bell is obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s gaze, but he doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to allow Jiang Hao to use the banned cards. Seeing this, Jiang Hao also has some helplessness to withdraw his eyes. Well, in this case, it can only be broken by brute force.

    The "Mie Zi Jue" directly shakes down from Jiang Hao''s head. Just the breath that comes out is directly tearing the desert snakes around him to pieces. You can imagine how powerful this move is.

    "Is Jiang Hao a fool? Why don''t you summon the xuanming dragon veins out? "

    Yuyue under the tower can''t help jumping after seeing the scene in front of him. He doesn''t know what Jiang Hao is dragging. He has already reached this point. If he doesn''t open his cards, is he going to wait until he is completely defeated?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Yu Yue simply does not hit a place to come, but after Yu Yue finished, Yu Feng on one side is slightly frowning.

    "It seems that Jiang Hao didn''t want to summon the xuanming dragon vein, but something went wrong, which made Jiang Hao unable to summon the xuanming dragon vein. Otherwise, the latter should have summoned the xuanming dragon vein for a long time."

    Yu Feng can''t help but guess.

    "How could that happen? So Isn''t Jiang Hao going to lose to that hypocritical villain? "

    After thinking of this, Yu Yue is also a little uncomfortable. It is hard to see that someone can finally treat Gu Zihan this time, but he didn''t expect that something went wrong.

    It seems that Gu Zihan won the battle for the best chance among the younger generation in the lateritic continent.

    "No way."

    This time, he looked at the battle on the tower without any expression, and then said with certainty.

    "Do you have any unique ideas?"

    After hearing this, Yufeng also asked for advice for a year, but he didn''t expect the other party''s reply, which made his eyes drop.

    "Those who can defeat me will not lose so easily."

    He took a look at the imperial wind, and after answering, he put his sight back on the tower.

    There, Jiang Hao has gradually been unable to resist the power of miezijue. When he saw that the miezijue was about to crush Jiang Hao into meat mud, the power of Xuanwen in the latter''s body was running to the extreme at this moment.

    Because his five color armor could not bear the double pressure, it was also constantly broken, and then re condensed into a new armor, and the duration of these new armor was more and more short. As long as Jiang Hao did not take any measures, then in this battle, he was bound to lose quickly.

    After seeing this scene, Gu Zihan couldn''t help but smile. Although the man in front of him was as strong as the rumor, he was not defeated by himself?

    Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao was about to lose, Jiang Hao''s hands were full of light, which were extremely pure elements.

    What does he want to do?

    At the moment, countless people are asking the same question.

    But just under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao directly mixed the forces of the five groups of different elements, which directly made countless people''s scalp numb.

    Is this man crazy? We should know that the forces of different elements are full of exclusion. On weekdays, it is very difficult to let them coexist peacefully. However, Jiang Hao forcibly integrates the forces of these elements which are difficult to integrate. If the operation is not careful, it is possible to explode directly.

    But it is this kind of crazy behavior that makes the swallow under the tower show his satisfied eyes. As for Yuyue and Yufeng, they have already looked at Jiang Hao with the eyes of crazy people.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao has indeed entered the realm of selflessness. Everything that happens outside has nothing to do with him. Even the word "Mie" on his head is also forgotten by him.

    As the pressure increased, his ears, nose and throat gradually oozed blood. As for the Shenwen armor, it had already broken. Only Jiang Hao''s palm was as smooth as before, and his slender fingers were dancing fast. The forces of those elements that did not blend with each other were always kept in a strange balance under his stimulation.

    Jiang Hao has already integrated the power of the five elements, but now he is forcibly integrating the forces of different divine elements. Although it seems very risky, there is still a possibility.

    However, Jiang Hao is now gambling on this possibility. Now he has no way out. If he fails, he will miss the biggest opportunity in front of him. However, Jiang Hao''s personality is naturally intolerable, so he can only fight for it at this time.

    Just as the Mie Jue soon crushed Jiang Hao''s body into flesh and mud, a beautiful orchid appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand. The orchid was a strange black, with smog on it. It was clearly a dark color, but it gave people a sense of holiness, which made people worship.

    After the dark orchid took shape, Jiang Hao also flicked his finger tip, and the sound of the ink flower wheezing was the formula for killing the characters in the holy book of eliminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty.

    There was no fluctuation of spiritual power on that Mulan. It was just like an ordinary orchid. At most, it looked a little strange. But when the orchid took off from Jiang Hao''s fingertips, it suddenly appeared on the formula of killing characters. Its speed was far faster than the speed that the naked eye could catch.

    Just at this time, the bell ringer standing on the tower has a light in his turbid eyes. He raised his hand and pointed a little, forming a huge barrier around Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan to separate them from the outside world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    The old man''s sudden action also surprised everyone, but soon, a shocking scene also happened. Under people''s eyes, the dark orchid and the formula of destroying the heaven and the Earth collided with everything. The time seemed to stop at this moment. The sky was dark, and two terrible energy burst out suddenly, a terror The waves of the bell struck the old man''s barrier, rippling.

    The Yu Feng Yu Yue, who stood outside the barrier, also showed a look of horror on their faces. Apparently, they did not expect that this was just a battle between two powerful people in the later stage of the fairyland period. As a result, the strength that broke out was far more than that of the fairyland period!

    "Jiang Hao really deserves his reputation."

    Yufeng looks at the big explosion in front of her face, but she can''t help murmuring.

    When he first learned about Jiang Hao''s name and some stories related to him, Yufeng only regarded him as a young generation who sat with him at most. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party had surpassed him so much in the realm, which was still in the case of calling out the xuanming Dragon vein.

    If the other party really calls out the xuanming dragon vein, I don''t know how strong it should be.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan were obviously at the center of the battle and were affected by the aftermath of the battle. Both of them were in a violent retreat. The book of returning to yuan, which was originally shining with gold light, also lost its light at this moment. It is obvious that they have suffered heavy damage, and their master''s body is like a kite with a broken line falling from the air In the ruins.

    Jiang Hao is also not much better. Although he has many means of self-defense, in this big explosion, Jiang Hao''s Shenwen armor is also inch by inch broken, and several wounds are ferociously turned out, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at.

    Jiang Hao was half kneeling on the ground, and his face was no longer shining. Obviously, in the war just now, he was also badly injured. Compared with Gu Zihan, he was in no better condition than Gu Zihan except that he was not completely unconscious.

    After seeing this scene, the old man nodded. The young man still didn''t disappoint him. If he didn''t do it in time, most of the buildings in the center of the city would be damaged to varying degrees. If he didn''t do it in time, most of the buildings in the center of the city would be damaged in different degrees. If it was normal in ordinary times, but now all the buildings in the city are now The buildings are protected by the city protection array, not to mention the strong ones in the fairyland. It is very difficult for even the strong people in the fairyland to damage the buildings in the city.

    However, the two young men''s fight did achieve this, which is quite incredible.

    As the dust gradually dispersed all over the sky, the situation in the battlefield was also seen by the outside world. They were more or less full of unbelievable looking at the scene in front of them.

    "Gu Zihan of Jiuyou family lost? Or was he defeated by Jiang Hao of the outside world when he drove the supreme holy treasure to destroy the demons and return to the holy book of Yuan Dynasty? What''s more, the latter hasn''t summoned xuanming dragon vein yet! How could that be possible? "

    Exclamations and exclamations rang out one after another.

    The expression on Bai run''s face also became very ugly. Obviously, even he didn''t expect the final result of this battle.

    "It seems that I''m better at chess."

    Zuoqiu Kaian on the other side is very proud. Although Jiang Hao is not a native of the red earth land, he is the nominal guest Qing of Gujian villa. If something happens to Gujian villa in the future, Jiang Hao, as a guest Qing, will have to help him.

    "Are you too early to be happy?"

    Seeing Zuo Qiu Kaian''s elated appearance, Bai run can''t help but snort.

    "Now it''s a foregone conclusion for Jiang Hao to win, and the battle of inheritance in edalas has also determined the final lucky one. Is there anything wrong with my happiness at this time?"

    After hearing Bai run''s words, Zuo Qiu Kaian only thought that the other side was quick to talk, so he didn''t care about the other side. The smile on his face was also a little bit more at the moment.

    "According to the rules made by the old man who rings the bell, the one who goes to the top of the tower first can get the inheritance of edaras. Do you think Jiang Hao can continue to climb the tower in this situation?"

    Bai run asked with a sneer. Since the people of their Jiuyou family can''t get this inheritance, they can''t get this inheritance so easily.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, zuoqiu Kaian, who was still elated, was speechless for a moment. The news that Jiang Hao defeated Gu Zihan was so gratifying that for a moment, Zuo Qiu Kaian forgot the rules made by the old man who rang the bell. What the other side said was to climb to the top. However, with Jiang Hao''s present situation, it is difficult to climb to the top.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    When zuoqiu Kaian calmed down, the rest of the practitioners began to slow down. Obviously, they also realized this. They all looked at Jiang Hao in the battlefield with sympathy. Although the latter had won the competition with Gu Zihan, he had to climb to the top and stand in front of the bell ringer if he wanted to win the inheritance of erdalas.

    If Jiang Hao wants to complete the summit on weekdays, although it is difficult, it is not something that cannot be done. However, with Jiang Hao''s current physical condition, if he wants to climb the top, it is almost impossible.

    Jiang Hao himself was obviously aware of this. He looked up at the old man who was standing at the top of the tower and bit his lip. However, he could not feel any pain. Now his body has become numb after successive heavy injuries.

    "It''s been a long time. It''s not good to stop like this."

    Jiang Hao''s weak voice rang, and now the heartless knife also appeared in his hand, probably aware of the master''s physical condition. The heartless knife also made a slight hissing sound, as if comforting Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao laughed. Then he stood up with the help of the power of the heartless sword. He looked up at the ladder in front of him, ranking first in his life At one time, he couldn''t help feeling the difficulty of climbing a high-rise building, but it was just emotion. Jiang Hao would not give up because of these difficulties.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao raised his legs and took a step forward. The pressure of the tower wrapped Jiang Hao once again. The huge pressure made Jiang Hao bend his knee directly. The intense pain almost drove people crazy.

    "Jiang Hao, he He began to climb the stairs

    Jiang Hao did not want to die, and his general behavior also shocked everyone. Originally, they thought Jiang Hao was going to give up this time. After all, it was not too much to describe the other party''s physical condition with the exhaustion of oil lamp. However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Under such circumstances, Jiang Hao still did not give up and was still walking forward step by step, which was precarious I can''t help but feel heartache when I look at my body, but it''s like this. I will fall down at any time, and I will always move forward step by step.

    "This son has a firm mind and has a lot of talent in cultivation. If you give him enough time to grow up, he will become a great talent in the future."

    Standing on the tower, the old man who rings the bell also looks at the scene in front of him, and then sighs in his heart.

    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, we can still see such potential young people. Even if this realm is going to encounter great difficulties in the future, if such young people are to guard it, even if they are faced with great difficulties, they will certainly be able to improve their situation. This is indeed the blessing of this realm.

    Just as the old man was feeling in his heart, Jiang Hao, who was climbing the stairs, was also facing the greatest difficulty in his life. He thought that Gu Zihan was the strongest opponent, and even Jiang Hao once doubted whether the other party was sent by nihilism. After all, in the old man''s words, he repeatedly mentioned the existence of external creatures, but what he didn''t expect was emptiness The creature did not appear, and his biggest test was climbing the stairs.

    At the moment, the divine power in Jiang Hao''s body has been completely exhausted, and now it is all supported by physical strength. The tower''s pressure covers Jiang Hao''s body. In the end, Jiang Hao can''t even walk upright. Instead, he uses climbing. His back has been bent by the pressure, and there is a blood mark on the place where Jiang Hao crawled, which looks very seeping People.

    Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but cover his mouth. Jiang Hao''s performance has already exceeded her imagination. No one knows whether Jiang Hao can persist until the end. All the people are staring at the figure above the tower. Although the latter moves slowly, it is still firm. Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao finally climbs to the top of the tower step by step At the moment, Jiang Hao has become a bloody man, and he can''t even see his appearance clearly. Only a pair of black pupils still exude resolute light.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bell ringing old man in front of him. He also pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. His voice was weak.

    "Jiang Hao, a younger generation, is lucky to live up to his life and live up to the expectations of his predecessors."

    After hearing this, the expression on the old man''s face could not help changing, and finally showed a kind smile. The ugly old face also became soft at the moment.

    "Congratulations, young man. I''ll give you the legacy of edaras, and hope you can shine again in a thousand years."

    Ringing the bell, the old man said word by word, and his voice rang through the whole lost city.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao finally closed his eyes with satisfaction, and the whole person was completely dizzy. From just now on, he has been relying on amazing perseverance to support. Now that he has finally achieved his expectations, he is finally unable to support, and he is directly in the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    In the endless darkness, Jiang Hao didn''t feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was very relieved. Everything around him made him feel comfortable and lazy, just like returning to his mother and fetus. All his limbs were covered with warm current. The whole person was extremely comfortable and comfortable, and he just wanted to have a good sleep.

    In this long sleep, Jiang Hao also vaguely felt that his body seemed to be undergoing some changes, and those changes were obviously gratifying. Even if he did not open his eyes, even if he did not self-examine, Jiang Hao felt that he had become more powerful, especially the physical strength seemed to have a qualitative improvement, just because Jiang Hao was curious to open his eyes When he opened his eyes to see the situation in his body, the deeper darkness covered him, and Jiang Hao''s consciousness was gradually engulfed, until

    "Master, master."

    The sound of sweet and soft glutinous is like a good osmanthus cake, which rings constantly in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Jiang Hao struggled to wake up from the darkness. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang ChiYan lying on the edge of the bed, looking at him anxiously. Until he woke up, Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a smile.

    "Master, you finally wake up. Xiaochiyan thought it would take some time for you to wake up completely."

    The girl''s ending is very long, which is very beautiful.

    Jiang ChiYan has been at Jiang Hao''s side these days for more than a year. He is afraid that the person he sees at the first sight after he wakes up is not himself. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan does not rush back to the Bodhi ancient mirror to sleep. Instead, he stays by Jiang Hao''s side all the time. With his restless character, it is undoubtedly very valuable.

    "Where is this? Did I sleep long? "

    Jiang Hao sat up from the bed and looked at everything in front of him curiously. Although the furnishings in the room were simple but exquisite and luxurious, they also had a trace of noble spirit. It seemed that they were not in the city of edaras. After all, the buildings of the latter were aging, which was quite different from the architectural style in the house at this time.

    "After coming back from the city of edaras, the master has been sleeping for more than a year. This is a separate courtyard of Gujian villa, which belongs to the owner. The grandfather of zuoqiu Kaian said that this is the master''s home."

    Jiang ChiYan simply explained what happened at that time.

    "More than a year has passed?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. He only remembered that he seemed to have reached the top of the tower and fainted when he was ready to accept the inheritance. However, he didn''t expect to wake up one year later.

    Is that inherited? ADALAS city? The golden sand of that city?

    "Well, I didn''t expect the master to sleep for a year after breaking the mirror, but it''s good to sleep for so long. I can feel that the master''s breath has become much more condensed than the vanity when he just broke the mirror. It seems that he has completely stepped into the realm of fairy king."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and continued.

    "Wait? Broken mirror

    Jiang Hao also grasped the key point in the other party''s words. Has he broken through to the fairyland?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but quickly stabilized his mind and looked at it. As expected, as Jiang ChiYan said, he has become a strong man in the fairyland. The main reason why he was able to enter the fairyland so quickly and smoothly was because he accepted the inheritance of edaras.

    After absorbing the power of the xuanming gold sand of a whole city, even Jiang Hao could not bear it, which led to a coma for more than a year before these forces were completely absorbed. At the beginning, Jiang Hao directly stepped into the realm of fairyland by virtue of this power. After all, Jiang Hao had accumulated for a long time in the fairyland Broken only needs a chance, and edaras is his chance. After feeling the powerful power in his body, Jiang Hao''s mouth also has a curve.

    "After my coma, what happened to the town of edaras? And the bell ringer? He

    After confirming that he has broken the mirror, Jiang Hao is also in a good mood and asks Jiang ChiYan.

    But this time, Jiang ChiYan''s face became hesitant.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan show this expression, Jiang Hao also quickly chased after him.

    "The city of edaras was completely desertified after the host took over the city. It was buried in the wind and sand. Grandfather bell rings..." Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan also stopped for a moment, and then continued to say: "after completing the mission, obsession will disappear."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. Although he had predicted the fate of edaras, when all this happened, Jiang Hao was still somewhat unacceptable. After all, he accepted the inheritance of ADALAS and became a person of edaras. Therefore, he couldn''t help feeling some emotion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    From Jiang ChiYan''s mouth, Jiang Hao also gradually learned what happened after he fell asleep. The old man not only gave Jiang Hao the inheritance of edaras, but also gave him a great gift, that is, to let the xuanming dragon vein thoroughly integrate into Jiang Hao''s body. Although Jiang Hao has just entered the fairyland, his body is still alive However, he has been infinitely close to the middle of the fairyland, and has also obtained the form of battle dragon. Once this form is fully stimulated, Jiang Hao can enter the state of half dragon and half man, and his fighting strength is invincible.

    After knowing all this, Jiang Hao also said thanks to the bell ringer in his heart. He had never known the latter, but the latter treated him as a child. For Jiang Hao, he had the grace of teaching.

    After Jiang Hao wakes up, zuoqiu Kaian also hears the news, along with Yufeng Yuyue. After seeing Jiang Hao, the two brothers and sisters also look at each other, and then they come forward, clasping fists and honoring each other and saying: "meet Mr. Keqing."

    This time, Yu Feng and Yu Yue no longer dare to call Jiang Hao''s name. After all, today''s Jiang Hao is no longer the same as in the past. From the moment Jiang Hao was promoted to the fairyland, the status of the two sides was no longer equal.

    At the moment of looking at Jiang Hao, Yu Yue''s beautiful eyes can''t help showing a trace of worship. However, after seeing Jiang ChiYan on the side, Yuyue also moved her eyes a little lost. Although the world has always respected her as the Moon Palace fairy, Yu Yue clearly feels that she is inferior to herself in front of this young girl.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"

    After seeing Yu Feng Yu Yue, Jiang Hao was also a little sad. The main reason was that he had been sleeping for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year had passed.

    "With the blessing of Lord Keqing, our brothers and sisters are in good health. At the same time, we also congratulate him on his success in breaking the mirror and becoming a great man."

    Yufeng replied respectfully, and his tone was full of envy. Although he was also at the peak of the fairyland, he had been infinitely close to the fairyland, but he could not cross that gully, and did not know when he could cross that gully.

    For countless practitioners who are full of fairyland, that gully is just like a natural moat. Only when they meet a great chance can they cross the gully, and the gully will lead to perfection. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s experience of getting the chance and becoming a strong man in the fairyland is also admirable, but more admiration, if it were him at that time Even if he can defeat Gu Zihan with good luck, he will never get to the top of the tower and reach the bell ringer.

    Thank you very much

    After Jiang Hao''s polite thanks, he looked at Zuo Qiu Kaian, who was looking at himself lovingly.

    "Today''s Jiang Xiaoyou, even I can''t see through this realm."

    Zuo Qiu Kai''an didn''t praise Jiang Hao, but he couldn''t see through Jiang Hao in his present state. Who could have thought that a young man who could decide his life and death by himself a year ago was even stronger than himself after a year.

    It''s true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. The front wave was almost shot dead on the beach.

    "The villa master is joking. The younger generation has just stepped into the fairyland. The realm is not stable. I hope you will give me some advice if you have any doubts in the future."

    After hearing zuoqiu Kaian said so, Jiang Hao was also quick and modest.

    It was not until he entered the fairyland that Jiang Hao was able to know the true strength of zuoqiu Kaian. Now the latter is at the peak of the early stage of the fairyland. It is a matter of certainty to enter the middle stage of the fairyland. What the other side lacks is just an epiphany.

    "That''s natural. After all, Jiang Xiaoyou is the guest of Gujian mountain villa. If you have any doubts about your practice, you can come to me. I will teach you with all my money."

    After seeing Jiang Hao step into the fairyland, his personality is still not arrogant and impetuous. Zuo Qiu Kaian also appreciates each other more.

    "Then I''ll thank you in advance."

    Jiang Hao quickly arched the way.

    After they exchanged greetings for a while, Zuo Qiu Kai''an asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know what Jiang Xiaoyou plans to do in the future?"

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished asking, all the people in the room looked at Jiang Hao. Obviously, they were curious about Jiang Hao''s next step.

    "In a few days, I will leave the land of red earth. After all, my mission to the land has been completed."

    The reason why Jiang Hao didn''t leave the red earth continent for a long time was that there was no way to break through the realm. Now he finally broke through to the fairyland. Then the red earth land had no attraction for Jiang Hao, so it was time to leave.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed a trace of regret.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    After all, he is very optimistic about Jiang Hao. Now that the other party has finally broken into the fairyland, zuoqiu Kaian naturally has a trace of other thoughts. For example, he wants to keep Jiang Hao in Gujian villa forever, promote him from Keqing to the elder of Gujian villa, and tie Jiang Hao to the ship of Gujian villa. In this way, Gujian villa will become red soil in a few months As the first force in the mainland, even the Jiuyou family will have to stand aside.

    After thinking of this scene, zuoqiu Kaian couldn''t help but open his mouth to Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Xiaoyou no longer considers it? If Jiang Xiaoyou is willing to stay in the land of red earth, the place where the elder is worshipped will be reserved for him. "

    Compared with ordinary elders, worshipping elders has more advantages than ordinary elders. They do not need to manage the affairs in Chuang Tzu and enjoy offering sacrifices every month. This also has a lot of attraction for the strong people in the fairyland. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, the number of heavenly materials, earth treasures and elixirs needed after reaching this realm is extremely terrifying. If there is no powerful force to support it, It is also very difficult to practice.

    So after hearing zuoqiu Kaian''s proposal, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were also slightly picked. Obviously, it was a little exciting, but.

    "I have decided to go down. Although the scenery of the land is pleasant, it is not my destination in the end."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also looked far away through the window. Since he stepped into the fairyland, he had a lot of insights. He felt that he was a frog at the bottom of a well. He needed to go to a more powerful continent. Only there could he make a new breakthrough!

    Although the red earth continent is good, it has no way to bring more breakthroughs and opportunities for Jiang Hao.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zuo Qiu Kai''an was also silent. He looked at the young man in front of him. For the first time in his life, he gave birth to a little blood.

    "You said a lot, you are suitable for a more grand stage. The land of red earth is still too small. You should go to those wonderful world and have a good look at it with your pattern."

    This time, zuoqiu Kaian did not persuade Jiang Hao to stay. The other party was young and had a broader stage. He had been staying in the red earth continent and would only bury talents.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man in front of him with a look of respect on his face.

    "Ha ha, if I''m still a few decades younger, I''d like to go out and make a living like you."

    Speaking of this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed a look of nostalgia. Obviously, the old man in those years was also a talented and gorgeous man of heaven. He once roamed the mainland and made adventures everywhere.

    "The elder is not old now."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s pleasant to talk to you. However, Jiang Xiaoyou, no matter what the future may be, Gujian villa will always be your home. You can come back whenever you want."

    When he said this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face was extremely solemn and serious.

    Thank you very much

    Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and said thanks.

    After chatting with each other for a while, Jiang Hao finally determined the time to leave. It was not that Jiang Hao was in a hurry to leave the red earth land in the early morning of tomorrow. However, since both of them had decided to leave, there was no need to continue to stay.

    After learning that Jiang Hao will leave the land of red earth tomorrow, Yu Yue''s expression is also a little lost. She thought her ancestor would leave Jiang Hao, but she didn''t expect that the latter would not be here. Obviously, there is a wider world in the other party''s heart. The red earth continent can not keep Jiang Hao.

    After thinking of this, Yuyue''s eyes to Jiang Hao are more and more firm. Since the other party''s ambition is not here, she will become stronger, until one day she can stand in front of him.

    Yufeng on one side is obviously aware of his sister''s abnormality. He turns his head and looks at Yu Yue, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao. Finally, he sighs helplessly. Although he always thinks his sister is excellent, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan next to Jiang Hao are obviously better. He likes such people I''m afraid we''ll have to suffer.

    When Jiang Hao left on the second day, there were still many people who came to see him off, including the presidents of the big cities of the mercenary Association. Because of Jiang Hao''s appearance, their respective tasks and goals were completed ahead of time. Therefore, these people also had a great feeling for Jiang Hao. In addition, there were more people from the city of kasha, and the farewell ceremony was also very important Grand.

    It was the first time for Jiang Hao to experience this kind of scene. He just left the land of red earth to continue his practice. However, he didn''t expect that so many people would come to see him off. Especially when he saw the girl with blue hair, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Today''s girls have changed a lot compared with a year ago.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Alina''s blue hair is raised by the gorgeous but not vulgar headdress, showing the slender swan neck. After being decorated with makeup, Alina''s face appears incomparably noble and elegant. If the former Alina was like a fairy between the ice and snow, then today''s Alina is really the queen of ice and snow.

    Even in Alina''s body, Jiang Hao also saw the figure of the old man.

    "Master Jiang Hao, xiaochiyan, farewell today. Although I don''t know when we can meet, the gate of kasha city will always be opened for them."

    Alina stepped forward and said to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan that she is obviously more mature in her life, which is much different from that of the young girls. Although in the face of Jiang Hao, she has deliberately put a kind attitude, but the mask has been worn for a long time, that is, Alina wants to be kind, but still shows a bit of nobility.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    The relationship between them is a little more polite than before.

    "Even though you haven''t seen each other for a long time, you are still beautiful. Your hair is still beautiful."

    However, Jiang ChiYan is relatively slow, and does not feel the atmosphere between the two people is not right. On the contrary, he still opens his mouth to Alina as usual, and his tone is still close, witty and straightforward.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, the standard smile on Alina''s face was also frozen at the moment, and then gradually expanded. The empress gave a sweet smile, and this smile also made many people look straight.

    Including Jiang Hao, he seems to have not seen such a simple smile on the girl for a long time.

    "You are also very beautiful. If you can, you must come to Casa city to play with me."

    Alina looked at Jiang ChiYan and said earnestly.

    Smell speech, Jiang ChiYan also hastily nods.

    "That''s for sure. As long as I''m free, I''ll come and play with Miss Alina."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao on one side also opened his mouth and then said, "if I have time, I will bring a small pool of cigarettes to look for you."

    After hearing this, Alina also turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao. At the moment, her face was a little more sincere. In addition to the different costumes, the others were just like the appearance of their first acquaintance.

    "That''s a good agreement. If you are free in the future, you must come to see me."

    The girl said playfully to Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, many officials in the city of kasha showed a look of shock. Since their queen became the throne, they have seldom laughed and acted vigorously, not to mention their iron and blood. Of course, it is precisely because of this that they have managed the city of kasha in an orderly manner, so that the surrounding cities and towns do not dare to invade at will.

    However, such a queen is just like a little woman in front of Jiang Hao''s powerful people, which is really astonishing.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, Jiang Hao also set foot on the transmission array to leave the land of red earth. His mission on the land of red earth has been completed for a long time, and now he has retired after success.

    "Master, where are we going this time?"

    Jiang ChiYan looked up at Jiang Hao, and asked with a puzzled face. Even though they had already set foot on the transmission array, Jiang ChiYan still did not know where Jiang Hao planned to go next, and the rest of the people in the red earth continent also did not know, because Jiang Hao never told anyone where his next stop was?

    There is a reason for Jiang Hao to do this, and the reason is very simple, that is to keep the people of the void creature informed of his next plan. After all, one year ago, he destroyed the good things of the void creature one after another, and offended many forces related to the void creature. He did not aim at Jiang Haocai according to the nihilism''s usual rules Strange!

    However, Jiang Hao has been closed in Gujian mountain villa these days, and in order to avoid being retaliated by the virtual creatures, all the powerful people choose to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao and put a mind in Gujian mountain villa. So even if the virtual creatures want to do something, they can''t do it. As long as the empty creatures appear, they will be exposed to the red earth The siege of all the great powers of the mainland, even if the virtual creatures no matter how strong, there is no way to directly counter all the forces of a continent at the moment.

    But now that Jiang Hao has finally left the red earth continent, those empty creatures naturally want to start now. After all, it is the best time to start now. But naturally, Jiang Hao won''t give these disgusting insects a chance. So after he decided to leave the land, he didn''t tell anyone where he planned to go? Even the transmission array was arranged by himself. Now, after Jiang ChiYan asked about it, Jiang Hao answered.

    "Come to the land of Cerro."

    "To the land of Cerro?"

    After hearing the place name, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a look of amazement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The land of laiseruo is one of the most powerful continents nearby. Compared with the lateritic continent, the land of laiseruo has a broad landform, only its area is dozens of times as large as that of the lateritic continent. We can imagine how big the gap between the two continents is?

    Even if Jiang Hao''s strength has broken through to the fairyland and has become a real capable person, it will be a very difficult thing if he wants to travel freely in the land of laiseruo. After all, there are so many powerful people in the land of laiseruo, which is absolutely not comparable to the backland of the red land!

    Yes, in front of the land of Siro, the land of the red earth can indeed be compared to that of the backland.

    Jiang Hao''s next destination is obviously to come to Siro. Only a more powerful mainland can make him more powerful. Jiang Hao is convinced of this.

    "And where did our teleportation array arrive?"

    After accepting Jiang Hao''s plan to go to the place of Siro, Jiang ChiYan immediately inquired about it. After all, the land to Siro has a wide landscape. Even if Jiang Hao told her to go to the place of Siro, she didn''t know where the other party was going.

    "The sea of drenchen in the land of Othello."

    Jiang Hao took out a map, then handed it to Jiang ChiYan and answered.

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang ChiYan also took over the map of the land of Siro, and then looked for it carefully on the huge map. Soon, he saw the name of Derun Saint sea area.

    "What a big sea area."

    Looking at the map, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help feeling that the eastern part of the land of laiseruo was almost surrounded by this sea area, and the sea area of derunsheng almost accounted for one fifth of the area of laiseruo.

    "The rising and setting of the sun there must be beautiful."

    Jiang ChiYan put down the map in his hand, and then opened his mouth to Jiang Hao. His face was full of expectation. Obviously, after reading the map, he was very satisfied with it.

    "I''ve heard people talk about it. It''s a sea bathed in golden light."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan added.

    "It sounds so beautiful. Now I can''t wait to get to the derunsheng sea area."

    Jiang ChiYan held his chin in both hands and said with expectation to Jiang Hao.

    "It''s only half a month away."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand to touch each other''s small head, and then comforted him.

    Although he built the teleportation array, the distance between the two continents was too far away, so it would take a long time to reach the sea area of drenchen even if he took the teleportation array.

    "Ah? It''s a long time to go. "

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help sighing, and her face was full of lost expression. She thought that she would soon be able to reach the Derun Sheng sea area. Unexpectedly, it would take so long.

    "If you feel bored, you can go back to the mirror and sleep for a while."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s face lost, Jiang Hao also touched each other''s small head, and then comforted.

    "All right."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, and then returned to the Bodhi mirror.

    After Jiang ChiYan entered the ancient mirror, Jiang Hao also sat in the bow of the shuttle ship and began to meditate. He could use this half month to stabilize his cultivation. After all, he suddenly broke into the fairyland and slept for a whole year. Now he wakes up and naturally has to adapt to his body.

    The young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged, and his eyes close slightly. The smooth breath is gradually integrated with the fluctuation between heaven and earth.

    Until half a month later, the young man in Xuanyi, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes again.

    "The legendary sea of Darren saint has arrived."

    Jiang Hao looked at the dock in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth and murmured.

    With the landing of his voice, a beautiful figure also appeared in front of him. The girl dressed in white, her figure was graceful and graceful like a touch of white in the garden full of red lotus. It was pure and moving, and it was pitiful.

    Chi Yan almost forgot all of a sudden, and then she thought of her surprise

    At the same time, Jiang ChiYan also put the veil on his face, covering the face of Qingcheng. But even so, the girl has excellent temperament, and it is not a small veil that can cover it.

    Jiang Hao also put away the shuttle ship and stood beside Jiang ChiYan. Fortunately, this time, they were transported in a small lane of a town near the sea area of Darren saint. No one was there, so there was no panic.

    Because the distance between the land of red earth and the land of laiseruo is too far, even the transmission array built by Jiang Hao can not be absolutely accurate to a certain town, but can only locate the general location. After all, Jiang Hao has never been to the Derun Sheng sea area before, and it is a rare thing to be able to reach its vicinity accurately.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Jiang Hao walked out of the narrow lane with Jiang ChiYan, and his vision was widened. He was surprised by the prosperity in front of him. This is a typical sea town, with simple and vigorous folk customs. There are practitioners in strange clothes and buildings full of exotic customs everywhere. After a random glance around, Jiang Hao found that it seemed that he was not There are no ordinary human beings, only human practitioners and other races. No surprise, this is a town built by practitioners. Ordinary people without spiritual power can not survive here.

    It is worthy of being the strongest continent nearby. Any town has already been so powerful.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart.

    Just after the appearance of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, there were also many practitioners who looked at them with a scrutinizing look. Most of the eyes of those people were malicious. It seemed that they recognized that a man and a woman were new faces. For such a new face, local ruffians who were good at extortion would not let go.

    However, soon, these local ruffians with poor strength but fierce eyes gave up the crime that had not been started, for no other reason, but because the men beside the beautiful women were not easy to offend, especially in ASI island city.

    As an important transportation area of derlunsheng sea area, ASI island city connects the nearby sea area and the town. Every day, countless passers-by come to this town and then leave quietly.

    In this obviously chaotic Town, it''s obvious that they can''t live without a little vision. And these local ruffians are used to their companions who died miserably because of their bad eyesight and greed. Therefore, before they are absolutely sure, these local ruffians who are not Desperado will not do it easily, but there are always exceptions.

    Just as Jiang Hao walked down the street with Jiang ChiYan and looked at everything in front of him, a figure stood in front of them, followed by a group of followers with weapons and fierce faces, similar to pirates but not like pirates.

    Jiang ChiYan raised his head, a pair of innocent and bright eyes were looking at the strong man in front of him, blinked his big eyes, and then asked.

    "What''s the matter? Ugly? "

    Just in a word, Peng Zu''s face turned black and blue. As a common villain who used to commit crimes in ASI Island City, it was just the same as holding a knife around his neck in front of his subordinates!

    "Who do you think is ugly?"

    Beat Peng Zu shrieks a way, a body''s Cross flesh is also shaking at this moment, seem to be moved really angry.

    "I said you were ugly."

    Facing the anger of the strong man, Jiang ChiYan''s expression on his face did not change, and he replied very calmly, as if he didn''t realize what was wrong with his words.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but help his forehead. Well, he knew that after taking this little ancestor out, he would never encounter any good things. Compared with his system which is easy to cause trouble, his spirit seems to be on a higher level.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    The girl''s calm look made Peng Zu angry. She didn''t know what to say.

    "Of course I don''t know who you are! It was you who stopped me and asked me who you were? You have lost your memory. Don''t you know your name? Ugly? "

    After hearing the question of beating Peng Zu, Jiang ChiYan also tilted his head, looked at each other with doubts on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, and again called out that the other party was ugly.

    "Go to your grandmother''s legs, you are ugly!"

    He could not bear to beat Peng Zu any longer. He directly slapped the girl in the past. Obviously, in the eyes of these local snakes, there was no reason not to beat women.

    After seeing this scene, the onlookers all turned their heads and did not dare to look at the cruel scene. After all, although the girl was half covered, her expression was still simple and lovely. Even though she could not see her face clearly, her appearance was absolutely no worse in terms of the temperament of the other party. Otherwise, it would be like beating Peng Zu The high ground snake will not like each other.

    Now to see such a young woman will soon be a hot hand, people naturally can not bear to see this scene.

    However, the unexpected scene didn''t happen. The moment when Peng Zu swung his hands and called at Jiang ChiYan, he was directly caught by the latter.

    "You want to hit me?"

    Jiang ChiYan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the momentum of her whole body burst out at the moment. A strong breath belonging to the late Xianling period made countless people scared, especially the beating Peng Zu in front of her.

    As early as the moment the other party grasped his wrist, he was shocked to find that the spiritual power in his body had stopped working at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    What scares Peng Zu even more is that the spiritual power in his body not only stops running, but also doesn''t listen to him. That is to say, as long as the girl in front of him moves a little bit of killing heart, then beating Peng zuhao does not doubt that the other party can directly kill himself with his own strength.

    After thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out from the back of Peng Zu, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.

    The local snake of ASI island city is now being held by a girl who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, just like carrying a chicken.

    "Forgive me, auntie. I don''t know Taishan. If I offend my aunt, I hope I don''t take it to heart."

    At this time, beating Peng Zu didn''t care about his face. He begged for mercy on the spot. It was very difficult for people to connect with the local snake who dominated the side of ASI island city.

    Jiang Hao on one side couldn''t bear to look directly after seeing this scene. He was also a spiritual practitioner in the middle of the period of fairyland. How could he not see the slightest eyesight? He even provoked the little ancestor.

    "Who is ugly?"

    In the face of beating Peng Zu''s request for mercy, Jiang ChiYan did not directly release his hand, but opened his mouth and asked.

    "I! I! I''m ugly

    Beat Peng Zu quickly open a way.

    In front of the girl with a beautiful face, he was a strong man with scars, which was undoubtedly ugly.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan released his hand with satisfaction, and then patted his palm, "that ugly eight monster, do you have anything else?"

    "No! don''t worry! The little one will disappear immediately and never appear in front of the girl again! "

    After hearing this, Peng Zu shook his head and said, while speaking, his body was retreating. Until a certain distance from the girl, Peng Zu ran away with his subordinate sayazi. The power of a local villain no longer exists!

    After seeing this scene, people also looked at Jiang ChiYan in dismay. No one thought that such a young girl would be a strong person who had reached the stage of fairyland!

    As for Jiang Hao on the side, he was completely ignored. Originally, there were many people who were afraid of Jiang Hao''s heart. After all, he could be with such a beautiful girl. He thought that the man''s strength should be no less than what to do. What people didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao didn''t say even a word until Peng Zu left. Obviously, he should just follow him It''s just an entourage by the girl''s side.

    In this way, Jiang Hao, who was still watching the opera and couldn''t help feeling sorry for beating Peng Zu, was so misunderstood as an attendant beside the girl.

    But Jiang Hao himself obviously did not know it. He still walked beside Jiang ChiYan and walked around the strange city with each other, ready to find an inn to stay.

    Just when they were enjoying the exotic customs in the city of ASI Island, the news that there was a mysterious immortal man in the city of ASI was also spread throughout the city. As for Jiang Hao on one side, he was completely ignored.

    Even in the city of ASI Island, the emergence of a strong man in the fairyland period will still attract the attention of many forces. Soon, the city Lord''s house sent someone to contact with him. This time, the person sent by the city Lord''s house was Kong Hongjun, the young city Lord. The latter was also a real and real one, and he was likely to take over the city Lord''s position in the future As soon as he appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan, he caused a crowd of onlookers.

    After a casual glance, Jiang Hao found that these people looked at the handsome man in front of him, and his eyes were full of longing, which made him curious about the identity of the man in front of him.

    However, Jiang ChiYan is more ordinary than others. He even stops his own way. Jiang ChiYan also looks up at Kong Hongjun, full of doubts and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"

    These people in ASI island city are really strange. They always block other people''s way.

    Jiang Chi smoke did not live in the heart of a sentence, but his face is not showing any disgust of color, which let the side of Jiang Hao also can not help but sigh, he really afraid of the grandmother in front of the mouth, let people make complaints about what ugly eight weird, then the young man will be directly afraid of coming down.

    "Hello, miss. I''m Kong Hongjun, the young city master of ASI island city."

    As he said this, Kong Hongjun was also quite graceful, holding his fist toward Jiang ChiYan, with a dignified appearance.

    After seeing this scene, the young girls in the boudoir showed their love to Kong Hongjun. Obviously, the young city Lord was very popular in ASI island city.

    "So? Can I help you? "

    Jiang ChiYan asked again.

    "..."

    Jiang ChiYan''s reaction also made Kong Hongjun choke. He obviously didn''t expect that the former would react after he voluntarily reported to his family, so he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    But anyway, Kong Hongjun is the young city Lord of ASI island city. After a short period of embarrassment, Kong Hongjun also immediately adjusted.

    "Both of you are new to Asia Island City, don''t you know what to call it?"

    Kong Hongjun shifted the topic and asked enthusiastically.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan did not answer directly, but looked at Jiang Hao on one side, obviously waiting for the latter to answer this question.

    After seeing this scene, the expression on Kong Hongjun''s face has changed slightly. From just now on, he has not paid much attention to the Xuanyi man beside the girl. According to the previous news, this should be only the other party''s entourage or subordinates. However, judging from Jiang ChiYan''s performance at the moment, it is obvious that the Xuanyi man is the leader. After thinking about this, he has not paid much attention to the Xuanyi man Kong Hongjun also looked at Jiang Hao in a hurry. However, he was surprised to find that he could not see through the strength of the latter. That is to say, the strength of this young man who has not been revealed from the beginning to the present is even stronger than himself!

    Not only was Kong Hongjun a little surprised, but the onlookers were also not calm. They thought Jiang Hao was just Jiang ChiYan''s entourage, but they didn''t think that the latter was the most hidden one. The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he was just disdainful.

    "Under Jiang Hao, this is my sister Jiang ChiYan. We really come from the outside world."

    At this time, Jiang Hao also took the initiative to introduce himself to Kong Hongjun. When the latter looked at him, Jiang Hao also looked at the latter. As the young city master of ASI Island City, Kong Hongjun was also dignified. However, there seemed to be a black air around his eyebrows. Jiang Hao just looked at him, and he was able to know that there was something in the body of the latter In addition, the latter is a real strong man of fairyland. I think the city Lord of ASI island city should be a strong one in fairyland.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being a little surprised. He had just arrived at the land of Siro and found a powerful man. Compared with the red earth land, the number of powerful people here seems to be much more common. We should know that on the red soil continent, a powerful person is the existence of the top strong, and he can never bend his knees to be the city master !

    "It turns out that the two are brothers and sisters. If they are really good-looking people, especially your younger sister, they are the children of an aristocratic family, right?"

    Kong Hongjun asked tentatively. After all, both of them look very young, but they have such a high level of cultivation. I think it''s right that they have a big family behind them. It''s just that they don''t know which big family came out to visit.

    "No, my sister and I are just a couple

    To this, Jiang Hao gently smile, four or two dial a thousand jin reply.

    After hearing this, Kong Hongjun didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s answer, but he didn''t continue to ask questions. As a smart man, he was still very smart.

    "I see. It''s disrespectful."

    Kong Hongjun first clasped his fist to show his respect for Jiang Hao''s brother and sister. Then he continued to speak.

    "As the host of the two new arrivals, I have to treat them well. If you don''t mind, I can take them to travel around the city. After all, we still have unique scenery in the city. I think we will not let you down."

    "Oh, thank you very much, brother Kong."

    Jiang Hao did not refuse this. After all, he is indeed a new comer and needs to know the situation here quickly. It would be more appropriate for someone to explain at this time.

    As for Kong Hongjun''s intention, Jiang Hao also did not think deeply. The latter, as the young city master of ASI Island City, wanted to make friends with strong men like him and Jiang ChiYan. So he readily agreed, but did not expect that there would be sudden changes at this time.

    "Oh, isn''t this Master Kong? Yes? Is the wound healed? And they started to jump out? "

    The sarcastic voice came from behind Jiang Hao. Looking back, he saw a chubby young man with a group of family members coming towards them. The young man was full of wealth, with a smile on his face and a funny look at Kong Hongjun.

    After the young man appeared, the expression on Kong Hongjun''s face became extremely ugly. Obviously, there was no small contradiction between them.

    "Zhonglesheng, how dare you, such a despicable person, appear in front of me?"

    Kong Hongjun tone Sen cold to Zhong Lesheng said, obviously very dissatisfied with the latter.

    "Mean man? I like the name, but that''s why you lost to me in the last water hunt competition? "

    Zhong Lesheng didn''t feel angry because of the address of the other party. He seemed to be satisfied with the address.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao looked at the two men with great interest. Although he did not know Zhong Lesheng, he dared to challenge the young city master of the city of ASI island face to face. He thought that his family background was no different from that of a young master from another side.

    As Jiang Hao guessed, Zhong Lesheng is indeed from a family, and he is the young leader of the star gate, the first force in Asia West Island City. In fact, his strength has already entered the realm of fairyland long ago. He is also a favored son of Yaxi island city and has been detached from the younger generation since he was young.

    After Zhong Lesheng said this, Kong Hongjun was also very angry and laughed. Although he was used to the former''s shameless and shameless, he still couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a water hunting competition. If you hadn''t designed it for me, you think you could have won the first place?"

    "What Kong Da Shao said is right. It''s just a water hunting competition. In such a simple competition, Kong Da Shao still lost to me. Should Kong, as the first person in the young generation of Yaxi Island City, abdicate and give up his position?"

    At the end of the day, Zhong Lesheng also laughed and didn''t care what other people looked at him.

    "Zhong Lesheng, you just won a water hunting competition, or did you rely on design to win this competition. After losing me for so many years, you only won once and want to ride on my head? Are you too naive? "

    After hearing this, Kong Hongjun also looked at Zhong Lesheng with a kind of dreamy eyes. Although he has left some stubborn diseases in his body because of the last competition, Kong Hongjun is still very proud as the first person in the younger generation of ASI Island City in the past. Of course, it is impossible for Kong Hongjun to become the younger generation just because of the other party''s words Give up the title of the first person.

    "I can win you once and I can win you countless times. What''s more, Kong Da Shao is not the Kong Da Shao used to be." After saying this, Zhong Lesheng also turned his eyes to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. His face changed slightly, and his tone became very warm. "I let the guests from afar see the joke. I''m the young master of xingxiangmen. Zhong Lesheng has something important to do today. Therefore, compared with Kong Dashao''s words, Zhong Lesheng is a bit late, and those behind him are robbed But I''d like to make friends with you. If you have any trouble in ASI Island City, you can come to xingxingmen to find me, and I''m willing to help

    Knowing that Kong Hongjun had taken the opportunity, Zhong Lesheng did not have a brief introduction about taking Jiang Qianhao and Jiang JIEHAO to visit the city of ASI island. After all, everything comes first, and he doesn''t want to be rejected in public. However, Zhong Lesheng will not miss the opportunity to make friends with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. After all, both of them have reached the stage of fairyland For such a strong man, Zhong Lesheng naturally will not let him be attracted by Kong Hongjun. "

    "Then our brothers and sisters should thank Mr. Zhong in advance."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao also said with a smile. Naturally, he was not interested in getting involved in the struggle between them. Therefore, even if Kong Hongjun and Zhong Lesheng did not deal with it, Jiang Hao did not deliberately show his face to Zhong Lesheng.

    After all, it was the first time that he and the two people in front of him knew each other for the first time, and they were not familiar with each other.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhong Lesheng was quite satisfied and hugged Jiang Hao. Then he looked at Kong Hongjun again. His eyes were very meaningful.

    When Zhong Lesheng left, Kong Hongjun looked at Jiang Hao apologetically and said.

    "Originally, I wanted to take brother Jiang to appreciate the exotic customs of our ASI Island City, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. I hope it doesn''t affect the interest of brother Jiang and his sister."

    Kong Hongjun''s words obviously blame Zhong Lesheng, and also want to make Jiang Hao feel dissatisfied with the latter, but Jiang Hao is obviously not so easy to be influenced by people''s thoughts, so after Kong Hongjun finished, Jiang Hao also said slowly.

    "If you don''t know what you''re talking about, it would be great to have a look at the outstanding young people of ASI in advance."

    "Brother Jiang is really generous, but I am narrow-minded."

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Kong Hongjun can only chat up and give up. He only wants to make good friends with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, and it''s better to draw the other party to their camp.

    "Next, I''m going to trouble the little city Lord to introduce the city of Asiatic island for our brother and sister. After all, I''m new here, and I''m really not familiar with the city."

    Jiang Hao also directly shifted the topic, obviously did not intend to continue to talk about this topic in depth.

    In this regard, Kong Hongjun is also a person of insight. After seeing Jiang Hao''s change of topic, he continued to talk with each other and introduced everything about the city of ASI island for the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Under Kong Hongjun''s explanation, Jiang Hao also has a certain understanding of today''s mainland. As one of the strongest neighboring continents, the land of Siro has many forces, and even some good people have established a power list. Only those who can make it can be called a giant.

    Although astrology gate is the first force in Asiatic City, it is at the bottom of the list of forces in the land of lysero.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. We should know that the head of the star gate, the father of Zhong Lesheng, should be a strong man in the fairyland, and the power of a strong man in the fairyland was actually at the bottom of the list of forces in the land of laiseruo. This is quite unimaginable, but it can also be seen from the side It is true that there are many talented people in the land of laiseruo. With his present strength, although he can be regarded as the top existence in the red soil continent, it is obviously not enough to see in the land of laiseruo.

    In addition, Jiang Hao learned some secrets about the derunsheng sea area from each other, including the legend of sea monsters and mermaids who called the tide. Those half true and half false stories were also heard by Jiang Hao with great interest. As for Jiang ChiYan, who was on the other side, he was clamoring to find his sister mermaid to play.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao may not be able to laugh or cry.

    The three people walked side by side in the streets of ASI island city. There were buildings full of sea flavor everywhere. Suddenly, Jiang Hao stopped and pointed to an irregular building in the south. He asked curiously, "where is that?"

    Obviously, these buildings are not built in the city of ASI Island, but in the outskirts of the city. Because some of the buildings were built too high in violation of the regulations, it seemed that there was a risk of collapse at any time, which led to Jiang Hao''s interest in them.

    Kong Hongjun looked at the past with the direction pointed by Jiang Hao, and soon his eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he was not very happy, but he still responded with patience.

    "ASI island city is an important transportation link for coastal towns, so there are more adventurers, pirates, bounty hunters and some vicious criminals who have died for money. They get together and set up a new town along the sea outside ASI Island City, which is called the city of evil. It belongs to the famous Sanwu area. What is there People like that may meet

    After explaining some things about the extremely evil city, Kong Hongjun said to Jiang Hao again.

    "Although my strength is not enough to see through brother Jiang''s realm, what I want to say is that not long ago, a young man who just came to the land of Siro died in a terrible City three days ago, and even the murderer was not found. And that brother''s strength, like me, is also a strong man in the fairyland period, and."

    Speaking of this, Kong Hongjun pauses for a moment, and then goes on.

    "The other party is likely to enter the fairyland in a short time, and it is such a strong man whose strength has been infinitely close to the fairyland who died in the extremely evil city. The people under his sect and his master, Yaojia Zun, did not dare to send people to the extremely evil city."

    "It''s a bit of fun in this terrible city."

    After hearing Kong Hongjun say these things, Jiang Hao is also interested in the so-called extremely evil city. It is obvious that there is a no care zone, which gathers many villains on this continent, and is also a group of villains whose strength can not be underestimated.

    "It''s really interesting, but I still suggest brother Jiang not to take risks."

    Kong Hongjun began to persuade.

    "Thank you for reminding me. My sister and I will only stay in this city for a period of time. When I find what I need, I will leave directly, not for long."

    Facing Kong Hongjun''s kindness, Jiang Hao also said gratefully.

    "Is that so? Since brother Jiang has something to look for, I don''t know if I need my help. I still have a bit of a thin face in this ASI island city. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Kong Hongjun was also quite curious and enthusiastic.

    "Not for the time being. If you need help from the little city Lord, I will take the initiative to inform the little city Lord."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    After going through the abominable City, Kong Hongjun also mentioned many legends about the town, and took Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan to visit the city of Yaxi island. Finally, he arranged accommodation for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    It''s another courtyard near the sea. The environment is elegant. If you open the window, you can see the golden beach and the blue sea. Jiang ChiYan is very excited about this, and even Jiang Hao is very satisfied. It is not only suitable for seeing the scenery, but also suitable for his practice here. Now, the water attribute of his five elements has never been able to break the mirror, and he is still in the primary stage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    This is the reason why Jiang Hao came to Yaxi island city. The place near the sea area is obviously of great benefit to practice the power of water attribute divine culture.

    "Master, this is much more interesting than the shell city."

    Jiang ChiYan lies on the balcony and looks at the blue sea in front of her. She can''t help but say to Jiang Hao. At this time, she has already put on a red dress with a pleasant scenery, which seems to blend into a beautiful picture.

    Even after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao can''t help but be a little surprised. The girl who grows up completely is enough to be regarded as God''s pet. Jiang Hao is always shocked by the girl''s face when he gets along with him day and night.

    "I wish I could go there."

    Although he didn''t hear Jiang Hao''s reply, Jiang ChiYan still said to himself, but his sight was still beyond the golden sand beach to the abominable city still some distance away from here.

    From their point of view, the abominable city is like a paradise built on the sea of drenchen, if some rumors about the town are discarded.

    "Master? Shall we go there and have a look? "

    Jiang ChiYan looked back at Jiang Hao and asked. His face was full of excitement. Obviously, he didn''t feel afraid because of all kinds of rumors about the city of evil. Instead, he had a little thought of taking risks.

    For girls, the more dangerous the place is, the more fun it is. Just thinking about it is enough to excite people.

    "Have you forgotten what Kong Hongjun said?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s excited look, Jiang Hao also said helplessly that he came to the land of Siro for the purpose of improving his cultivation and broadening his horizons, but not for taking risks.

    "Well, all right."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan bowed his lips and nodded. The whole person was like a frosted eggplant, which was quite different from the young girl who was full of enthusiasm before.

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s listless appearance, Jiang Hao also went forward to touch each other''s small head, and then also looked up at the direction of the far away city of evil. Although he said so, Jiang Hao also had a trace of curiosity about the evil city.

    This name alone is enough to attract countless adventurous practitioners to the paradise of crime. No wonder Xiaochi Yan wants to see it so much.

    After closing the window, Jiang ChiYan returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror on his own initiative, while Jiang Hao entered the realm of meditation. After entering the fairyland, he also seemed to have entered a new realm in his practice. Today, Jiang Hao has been able to directly drive the auras between heaven and earth, and there is no need to refine them, even though these auras have been outside The living creatures are polluted, but it will not affect Jiang Hao and the strong ones of fairyland.

    After reaching their realm, the effect of aura pollution on them will not be great. Even the strong people in the fairyland can purify the aura between heaven and earth, but doing so will cause great damage to the practitioners themselves. This is why even the strong ones with the immortal Kingdom have no one to prevent the inanimate creatures from polluting the aura of heaven and earth.

    After gradually learning about some of the magic powers of fairyland, Jiang Hao could not help feeling that the difference between the fairyland and the fairyland was too great, and they could not be compared at all.

    Even if Jiang Hao''s strength was infinitely close to the fairyland at the beginning, and he was known as the invincible existence below the fairyland, he would be defeated if he really competed with the strong ones in the fairyland for no more than three rounds.

    Just when Jiang Hao was silent in the realm of fairy king and began to understand his many magical powers, the trouble suddenly came to him.

    As early as he moved into this other courtyard, Jiang Hao had set up many arrays nearby. These arrays don''t seem to have much effect in ordinary days, but once they are attacked, they will immediately show their strength.

    Jiang Hao, sitting cross legged on the bed, was aware of the attack on the array. A pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened at the moment. When he reappeared, he was already at the gate of the hospital. The result was unexpected to Jiang Hao. When he appeared at the gate of the hospital, he didn''t see anyone, just as if it was just his illusion.

    In front of him, the golden beach was still beautiful under the moonlight. The blue sea level was even more calm. On a quiet night, everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful. Jiang Hao didn''t even notice any spiritual power fluctuation.

    Jiang Hao frowned a little, and his divine sense was sent out directly. In an instant, he completely covered the area. However, if there was any disturbance in it, Jiang Hao could know it at the first time, but something unexpected happened to him. Even so, he did not realize the existence of anyone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    But even the strong in the fairyland can''t appear and leave so quietly. You should know that at the moment Jiang Hao found something strange, he withdrew directly from the state of meditation and arrived here at the first time. No matter how fast he was, he should have caught the trace.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also came out of the ancient Bodhi mirror, with a pair of smart eyes looking around at the moment. Obviously, she also noticed that someone was visiting just now. Compared with Jiang Hao''s full face of vigilance, Jiang ChiYan''s face was full of excitement, which was like meeting something interesting.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was quite speechless, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the array he had arranged. Since the attacker had left, the array returned to calm again. Jiang Hao went forward and carefully checked the array nearby, but he didn''t find it. At this time, Jiang ChiYan did give a cry of surprise.

    "Master, what is this?"

    Jiang ChiYan held up a piece of scales that twinkled with five colors and handed it in front of Jiang Hao. There was a little light in a pair of big pupils, which was like discovering a new land.

    Jiang Hao took the scales, then put them in his hands and looked at them carefully. The smoke from the ginger pool was circling around him. Seeing that Jiang Hao had not spoken, he could not help but ask, "master, do you think it is possible that this is a mermaid''s scale?"

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan also remembers the rumors that Kong Hongjun told before. In this, there are mermaids. Mermaids are different from ordinary mermaids. They are ancient races born like human practitioners. They have been living in the boundless sea all the time. However, for some reason, mermaids became popular hundreds of years ago Some people say that they have been persecuted by human practitioners, so they have to hide.

    But either kind of rumor is enough to show that there are mermaids in the sea area of drenchen.

    If Jiang ChiYan''s inference is correct, then everything will be explained. After all, Jiang Hao''s eyes are the sea. After accidentally attacking the array, the mermaid just needs to jump directly into the sea, and can easily escape from his divine sense. Even the strong in the fairyland have no way to deal with her. The speed of mermaids in the sea bottom is absolutely not It''s easy for human practitioners to catch up with them. Even though Jiang Hao has many body methods, he doesn''t have much confidence to catch up with him, unless his level is really low.

    "Most likely."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the blue sea in front of him, then answered.

    "Ah, I really want to see what the legendary Miss Mermaid looks like. It must be very beautiful, just like the moonlight on the sea."

    Jiang ChiYan also looked at the blue sea in front of her, and her eyes were full of expectation. If she met little sister Mermaid this evening, she should not stay in the ancient Bodhi mirror, but should hide and wait for the arrival of little sister Mermaid.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Jiang Hao also raised some expectations in his heart. However, after such a time, the cunning Mermaid should not appear again.

    While they were staring at the blue sea at the same time, a commotion broke out in the direction of the city of abomination. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the city. It turned out that the two strongmen of fairyland were confronting each other. They stood alone on the tallest building in the center of the city, and there were a group of Carnival villains below The villains seem to be so used to the sight that they clap their hands there.

    "It seems that there is a frame to see?"

    Jiang ChiYan also noticed this scene, and his expression became excited.

    It''s really a good place to come to the land of Siro. There are lots of fun everywhere. On the first night I came here, I met so many things. First, Miss Mermaid, and now it''s a duel between two strongmen in fairyland. I don''t know who will win or who will lose after they fight.

    "They can''t fight."

    Just as Jiang ChiYan was looking forward to it, Jiang Hao poured cold water on the other side.

    Even if the building of the city of abomination is made of special materials, it can''t withstand the fierce fighting between the two powerful fairylands. If it really happens, half of the city will have to be destroyed.

    Sure enough, just when the two faced each other, an old voice came from the deepest part of the city. The old man''s voice was not big, but it rang through everyone''s ears.

    "If you want to fight at sea, I will kill anyone who destroys the extremely evil city."

    The moment the old man''s voice sounded, the faces of the crowd who were still watching also showed a look of disappointment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "All the old drunkards are out. This fight must not be finished. It''s really disappointing. I''m going to open a gambling table on the spot."

    "If we really fight, many innocent people will die. It''s exciting to think about that scene. Hey, hey, hey."

    "Boring, I''d better go back to the pub and listen to Albert continue to brag. I heard that he had just killed a strong man in the fairyland period some time ago. I don''t know whether it is true or not."

    "It''s boring that these two tantrums confront each other year after year. Let''s go. Let''s go."

    бнбн

    Even though he was separated from a certain distance, Jiang Hao could feel what happened in the abominable city. What shocked him was not the disillusionment words of the crowd, but the old man. Even if he didn''t see him, it was just a word that shocked Jiang Hao. The shock was far higher than that standing in the middle of the city The two powerful fairylands bring more.

    The old man who just talked, I''m afraid, has already surpassed the early days of the fairyland, and is better than any powerful person Jiang Hao has ever seen. Jiang Hao can''t even accurately estimate the other party''s realm.

    And Jiang Chi smoke on one side is also obviously aware of, can''t help murmuring.

    "What a strong grandfather."

    "I''m afraid the realm is at least fairyland, and it may be even higher."

    Jiang Hao also said.

    "A higher realm than the fairyland? Is it the strong one at that level? "

    After hearing this, the look on Jiang ChiYan''s face also became a little surprised, obviously clear what Jiang Hao was referring to.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the city of evil again. This was the reason why he didn''t want to stay in the land of red earth, because he couldn''t see a higher-level strong man there, but it was different in the land of laiseruo. He only got to the first day, he was enough to recognize his present position.

    Even if he was more powerful in the red land, he was just a strong man in ordinary fairyland. He had more room for improvement in his practice. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao did not feel discouraged, but became more energetic.

    It''s better to have room for improvement than nothing, isn''t it?

    After tonight''s event, Kong Hongjun came directly to the door in the early morning of the next day. As soon as he met, Kong Hongjun was holding his fist and laughing at Jiang Hao.

    "I think brother Jiang didn''t sleep well last night, did you?"

    The tone is full of ridicule.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile, and then said: "it seems that brother Kong did not sleep well last night?"

    "It''s true that the old drunkard was very powerful yesterday. Let alone the city of abominable evil, there are not many practitioners in ASI island who have a good sleep."

    Kong Hongjun nodded his head honestly. Although he made fun of Jiang Hao, the fact was that he also stayed up all night.

    "Old drunkard? Is it the old man who made the two strong men of fairyland go to fight at sea yesterday

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then he asked curiously.

    "Yes, it''s funny to say. Although the old drunkard doesn''t belong to any forces, and no one even knows why he has been staying in the city of abominable evil, there are many people in the city of ASI. It is said that the old drunkard is actually the city Lord of the city of abominable evil, but there is no city Lord in the extremely evil city. Such a place is not under the jurisdiction of any party."

    At the end of the day, Kong Hongjun had no choice but to show his hands.

    "Like a patron saint?"

    Jiang Hao asked, you know, the reason why the old man appeared yesterday was that he didn''t want the two powerful people in fairyland to destroy the city of abomination. After all, once the two men started a war, the whole town would be damaged.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, there is no such thing as patron saint in the city of abominable evil. The old drunkard just doesn''t want the pub he often goes to be destroyed. It''s said that the old drunkard hasn''t played for a long time, and it seems that he has become more powerful after listening to his voice yesterday."

    Kong Hongjun laughed and explained. He didn''t have any respect for the old drunkard in his tone. Seeing Jiang Hao''s puzzled appearance, he opened his mouth to explain.

    "The old drunkard didn''t do anything to the practitioners below the fairyland. Last time, a lucky boy took his seat and insulted him. Everyone thought that the old drunkard would kill the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth with a slap. The result was unexpected to all of us. Instead, he held a dark bottle and sat in the corner One of them drank, and he didn''t feel insulted at all. "

    Finally, Kong Hongjun added another sentence.

    "Although no one knows what the strength of the old drunkard is, he was an alcoholic before he was a practitioner, so you can treat him as an alcoholic."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    In Kong Hongjun''s narration, Jiang Hao gradually understood that the old drunkard should be a special existence in the city of extreme evils. Even though he has the strength to frighten everyone, he makes a living by drinking every day and ignores the world affairs. Unless someone wants to damage the tavern and make him unable to drink, the old drunkard will not take the initiative, even if the person has bullied him Yes.

    "It sounds like a lovely grandfather."

    One side of Jiang ChiYan concluded.

    "I don''t know if he would like to be friends with Koichi."

    Jiang ChiYan obviously likes to make friends with these eccentric people. The more special it is, the more fun it is. The old drunkard is obviously a very interesting person, at least very interesting.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say so, Kong Hongjun is hastily open his mouth to stop.

    "The old drunkard is lonely by nature and never associates with anyone. A few years ago, many people came to worship him as a teacher, but they were all driven away by the old drunkard. To be exact, he didn''t get any response at all. Finally, he came back indignantly. If the old drunkard had friends, then only wine was left."

    "An interesting old man indeed."

    Jiang Hao on one side also said.

    "Yes, it''s almost a view of the city of evil."

    Kong Hongjun also joked.

    After they talked about what happened last night, Kong Hongjun also shifted the topic to what he wanted to do today.

    "I came here today to invite brother Jiang and his sister to participate in the biggest event in ASI Island City, the water hunting competition. I wonder if brother Jiang is interested."

    Kong Hongjun also said the purpose of his coming today.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Kong Hongjun. Although he had heard about the water hunting contest yesterday, Jiang Hao did not know exactly what the contest was. So Kong Hongjun mentioned it, and Jiang Hao also asked in doubt.

    "I don''t know what kind of competition this water hunting competition is. I hope the little city Lord will explain it."

    "Brother Jiang is a new comer. Naturally, he is not clear about some of our traditional competitions in ASI island city. This water hunting competition is an annual event of our city. As long as the strong people under the fairyland are free at that time, they will take the initiative to participate."

    Kong Hongjun also slowly talked about everything about the water hunting competition.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao finally understood what the water hunting competition was about. It turned out that the reason was that ASI island city was close to the sea. There was a sea area called the demon sea near the city of ASI island. There were many powerful demons and mutant fierce beasts living in that sea area. These monsters and mutant fierce beasts had very strong reproductive ability If left alone, it will only take a period of time to cause harm to the surrounding cities.

    Those monsters and mutated fierce beasts will take the initiative to drill out from the bottom of the sea to attack human practitioners. Therefore, every year, ASI island city will hold a water hunting competition to encircle and exterminate these monsters and mutant fierce beasts on a large scale. The young people with the largest number of encirclement and extermination can get the rewards provided by various forces in ASI Island City, and there are many talented gems.

    Even if there is no reward, there will be many people willing to go to encircle these monsters and mutated ferocious beasts. The reason is that there is a kind of water bound jewel inside these monsters and mutated fierce beasts, which contains the majestic pure power of water attribute, which is of great benefit to practitioners who have practiced water attribute, even if they have no practice Practitioners of the power of water attribute can also absorb the power to strengthen themselves.

    In the water hunting competition, danger and opportunity coexist.

    After listening to Kong Hongjun''s story, Jiang Hao also raised some interest. After all, he was worried about how to improve the water attribute of Bodhi ancient mirror. So after the other party finished speaking, Jiang Hao also asked.

    "Why is it that only the strong people below the fairyland are allowed to participate in such events?"

    If it is such a rule, then Jiang Hao is not qualified to participate in the competition. After all, he is a real strong man in the fairyland, and the entry condition of the water hunting competition is that only the practitioners below the fairyland are allowed to participate. This makes Jiang Hao feel helpless. When he is strong, it is a kind of fault.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Kong Hongjun did not answer directly, but looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. Although he could not see the latter''s realm, he never connected the other side with the strong ones of the fairyland. He only thought that the other side was infinitely close to the fairyland. As a result, after hearing Jiang Hao said so, Kong Hongjun was in a state of disbelief Get up.

    "I beg your pardon, but I don''t know where brother Jiang is now?"

    Kong Hongjun asked, but at this time his tone was a little more respectful.

    "Fairyland."

    Only a short three words, but let Kong Hongjun thoroughly face big change.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Obviously, Kong Hongjun never thought that Jiang Hao would be a strong man in the fairyland. After all, Jiang Hao looks like he is in the same age. It is really difficult to connect the other party with his father''s realm. However, this can help us understand why he can''t see through each other''s realm from the beginning.

    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, I thought that brother Jiang and I were the strong ones in the immortal period, but I didn''t expect that brother Jiang''s realm was far above me. Kong admired him!"

    After knowing Jiang Hao''s real state, Kong Hongjun''s attitude has obviously become more respectful. If at the beginning, Kong Hongjun only respected Jiang Hao as a peer, now he treats each other as an elder.

    After all, although there is only one word difference between the fairyland and the fairyland, the difference is far better than the natural moat.

    "What''s the meaning of the little city Lord? Thanks to the care of the little city Lord these two days, otherwise I would not have enjoyed the beautiful scenery of ASI island so soon."

    In the face of Kong Hongjun''s flattery, Jiang Hao also looked calm and said that he did not become arrogant because of his profound realm.

    Seeing this, Kong Hongjun can''t help but admire himself secretly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s realm was so profound that he was still a spring breeze. He was so different from the powerful people in the fairyland he had contacted in the past.

    "That''s right. After all, brother Jiang is a guest. I think brother Jiang is so interested in water hunting competitions that he might as well go to the city of abomination. There are water hunting competitions there, but the water hunting competitions there are far more cruel than those in West Island City."

    Speaking of this, Kong Hongjun also pause for a moment, and then continue to say.

    "If compared with the water hunting competition in the city of abomination, we are like a child''s family." As can be imagined, what is the most important thing?

    even though it is a small city owner of the city of ASI, it is not unambiguous to make complaints about its own town in Tucao. After all, there is no comparison between the two. We must know that the city of evil is ranked in the whole sea of the whole Saint Lun saint, and it is also the whole generation of the three generations of the great land, the third generation of the nine rivers.

    "It means that the strong in fairyland can also participate?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was obviously interested and asked.

    "Nature."

    Kong Hongjun nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s conjecture.

    This city of abomination is different from the city of ASI island. As long as the strength is not lower than that during the robbery period, all the strong people can participate in the water hunting competition. Even the strong people above the fairyland can participate in the water hunting competition. However, the strong people above the fairyland are naturally not interested in this level of competition.

    Compared with the water hunting competition in Kia West Island City, the rules of the water hunting competition in the city of abomination are simple and crude, and there is no reward from town sponsorship. Only by the emergence of mutant fierce animals in the sea area of the slaughterhouse of the city of heinous is enough to attract people. The strength of those mutant fierce beasts is more than that of Kia West Island City, and there is no comparison between the two.

    Even the strong in fairyland are in danger of being buried.

    After hearing Kong Hongjun''s introduction, Jiang Hao also slightly squinted and looked in the direction of the city of abomination. Now he is really more and more interested in that town.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    Jiang ChiYan pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve, then raised his head and looked at the latter timidly.

    Even though the other party disguised an expression of innocence and fear of weakness, Jiang Hao still noticed a trace of excitement from the other party''s dark eyes. Obviously, this little ancestor didn''t look as scrupulous as it seemed. On the contrary, he was full of expectation because of danger.

    "Since only the water hunting competition there can take part, it''s natural to go and have a good look."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head and said that he didn''t want to go to the city of evil to wade in muddy water, but since the city of water hunting had what he wanted, he would not miss it.

    "That''s great."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also jumped excitedly in situ. Obviously, he just pretended to be timid.

    Kong Hongjun can''t help but help his forehead after seeing this scene. At the same time, he can''t help looking forward to it. I don''t know how much surprise the brother and sister combination will bring to the city of abomination. I think those demons will have a wonderful expression on their faces when they see a strong man in fairyland younger than them бг

    "If I didn''t want to take part in the water hunting competition in ASI island city today, I would have to accompany brother Jiang to the extremely evil city. Although the extremely evil city is extremely chaotic, our Kong family still has a bit of a thin side in the extremely evil city."

    If it wasn''t because the water hunting competition of the two cities was held on the same day, Kong Hongjun really wanted to accompany Jiang Hao to the city of abomination. After all, he was also curious about how wonderful the water hunting competition in the city of abominable was. After all, it was a grand gathering of the strongest young generation in derunsheng sea area!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    After saying goodbye to Kong Hongjun, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also set foot on the road to the city of evil. Because the distance between the two towns is not far away, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan can be said to have arrived at the gate of the city in a flash.

    Although it is the gate of the city, there is not a trace of solemnity at the gate of the city of abomination. There are no guards at the crossroads. The people at the gate are very casual. Obviously, as Kong Hongjun said, it is still a city without owners, which is not under the control of the army and the royal city.

    With the entry of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, a lot of bad intentions fell on them, especially Jiang ChiYan. Even with Jiang Hao standing beside him, countless people still looked at Jiang ChiYan unscrupulously, and some of them even showed aggression.

    Seeing this, even though Jiang ChiYan was dull, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he no longer suppressed his breath. Suddenly, a breath belonging to the great man of the fairyland period spread from Jiang ChiYan''s body. Some of the previous practitioners who did not have long eyes were stunned after seeing this scene, and several others simply lowered their heads and walked away quickly Obviously, he is afraid of being settled by Jiang ChiYan.

    However, there are still a lot of people looking at Jiang ChiYan privately. After all, the strong people in the fairyland period may be regarded as the strong ones in the city of ASI Island, but they can only be regarded as ordinary in the city of extreme evil. In this town, Jiang Hao does not even see a few practitioners in the meditation period.

    Even if there is, there is a big way.

    As Kong Hongjun said, in this town, the weak are not worthy of survival.

    As for Jiang Hao on one side, he was ignored again.

    "Brother."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan suddenly pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve. At the moment when the other party looked at her, she also had a look of grievance on her face, and then said with a soft voice: "hand in hand, afraid of getting lost!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also reluctantly grasped the other party''s delicate hand. How could he not understand the other party''s careful thinking.

    Sure enough, at the moment Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan''s hand, countless eyes like a knife fell on Jiang Hao''s body. If the eyes could kill people, Jiang Hao would have been cut by thousands of knives!

    In the eyes of countless people, a beauty like Jiang ChiYan is definitely not something that a yellow haired boy can have.

    So just as Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan''s hand and was ready to move on, a folding fan stopped him.

    As soon as the fan appeared in front of Jiang Hao, the latter brightened up in front of him. Obviously, this folding fan was not anything but the owner of the folding fan.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the other party. As a result, he saw a scholar dressed as a Confucian scholar appeared in front of him. The scholar was dressed in white and had a beautiful face, which was so incompatible with the city of evil.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao looked at the scholar, the scholar also took back the folding fan, then opened the folding fan and fanned it in front of him. It was elegant and natural.

    "Something?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him.

    "It''s your first visit to the city of evil. What do I guess?"

    The scholar opened his mouth, and his tone was very elegant. If he hadn''t met each other in the extremely evil city, Jiang Hao might have regarded the scholar in front of him as an ordinary practitioner.

    "So what?"

    Jiang Hao learned the tone of the other side and asked in reverse.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the scholar frowned and continued with a smile.

    "No, I just don''t know if this brother has ever heard about the city of evil? There''s no hypocrisy here. In the city of evil, people are always going straight to and fro. "

    Just after the scholar had finished this paragraph, some good people''s faces also showed the eyes of watching the good play. Obviously, compared with the strange Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, they should be more familiar with the scholar and understand the meaning of each other''s words.

    "Oh? So what do you mean? "

    Jiang Hao in hearing the other side said this, his face also showed a smile rather than smile.

    "The girl next to you is very beautiful. You have to take good care of her. Otherwise, she will be easily missed."

    At this time, the scholar also said his intention to stop Jiang Hao.

    If someone else hears this, he is afraid to be directly furious, but Jiang Hao only answers four or two kilos.

    "Thank you for reminding me that I will take good care of my people. If anyone really wants to think about it, they have to ask about the knife in my hand."

    After saying this, the heartless double swords also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. With the appearance of the heartless sword, the breath of the strong people in the fairyland spread quickly. The scholar who was nearest to him was shaken back more than ten steps, and his body was extremely embarrassed, and he no longer had the previous gentleness and easygoing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Feng Zijin obviously didn''t expect that the young man who did not show his fame would be a strong man in the fairyland!

    Even the eyes of the other onlookers showed a look of shock, and obviously they did not expect this scene.

    Even in the city of abomination, where the strongmen of fairyland are full of streets, the strongmen of fairyland are still very few. So when Jiang ChiYan showed his strength, people didn''t think there was anything, but when Jiang Hao showed his strength, everyone was shocked.

    "I didn''t expect that the elder was a strong man in the fairyland. This time, I was embarrassed. It seems that I came here for the water hunting contest held this afternoon. Here, I wish you a great victory today!"

    Feng Zijin is obviously not a man of backbone. After knowing that Jiang Hao''s strength is far more than himself, the expression on his face is also changed in an instant.

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised at the speed of his transformation from being lofty and arrogant to flattery. However, Jiang Hao did not say much because he came here to participate in the water hunting competition, so he would not attack anyone before the competition. In the face of Feng Zijin''s deliberate flattery, Jiang Hao also folded his heartless double swords, Then he replied.

    "Well, I''ll borrow the good words of your younger generation."

    Obviously, the word "younger generation" was pronounced by Jiang Hao. Although he would not do anything to the scholar in front of him, Jiang Hao would not give the other party a good look for the behavior that just offended him.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the smile on the scholar''s face was stiff, but it was soon replaced by a more brilliant smile.

    "Then I wish you good luck. If you still have something to do, I will leave first."

    After saying this, Feng Zijin didn''t leave first. After Jiang Hao''s permission, he turned around and left in the opposite direction. However, at the moment when he turned his back, the smile on his face was directly replaced by a sneer. Obviously, even if Jiang Hao''s strength was too much higher than him, he did not succumb to Jiang Hao, after all, the Immortal King The strong in the territory, the city of extreme evil is not without.

    As far as he knows, this water hunting competition will be the most fierce competition in the city of abomination in the past decade. The favored sons of heaven from nearby towns gathered in the city a few days ago. In addition, the demons before the extremely evil went out of the customs early to prepare for the water hunting competition. Although Jiang Hao is also a strong man in fairyland, But what is he compared to those geniuses?

    But he is just a rustic from the countryside. After he has seen the elegant demeanor of those favored by heaven, he will know how vast the world is outside. If he wants to win the water hunting competition, he deserves it?

    make complaints about Feng Zijin''s heart when he looks at Jiang Hao''s joke in the afternoon, but he forgot the ginger boy who came from the countryside to make complaints about him.

    After all, there is no one who dares to take the initiative to defend the other side of the fairyland.

    As for those who are strong in fairyland, they are all preparing for the next water hunting competition, but they have no intention of hunting, gorgeous beauty.

    The water hunting competition of the city of abomination is located on the sea area of the slaughterhouse. Compared with the demon sea of Kia West Island City, the name of this sea area is more famous, that is the ghost sea area.

    It is said that because there are too many dead people and monsters in this sea area, the resentment has been floating on the sea area and refused to disperse, but most of the ships that leave the wharf are unlikely to return.

    The fame of the ghost sea area has even attracted many practitioners who don''t believe in evil to break this rumor, but the final result is that the ship is destroyed and the people are killed, adding a few new wisps of ghosts to the sea area.

    By the time Jiang Hao arrived at the slaughterhouse wharf with Jiang ChiYan, there would have been a lot of people here. As for the work of the slaughterhouse, it had already stopped. There were so many people on the whole wharf. It was very lively.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also attracted many people''s attention. What happened when they entered the city had already been spread all over the city.

    The news is always the most circulating here. What''s more, Jiang Hao is also a strong man in the fairyland. Just his realm is enough to attract the attention of countless people who have a mind, especially at this critical moment.

    "There are also young people who come here to die. Are the treasures of our city so easy to get?"

    In the crowd, a girl in red also watched Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, but her sight did not stay on Jiang Hao for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    More often than not, the girls in red are watching Jiang ChiYan, the twinkling light of disdain in that pair of monstrous eyes.

    It''s a very delicate face with red in white. I don''t know if she will take part in this water hunting competition. If she does, how can I make this face more beautiful?

    Just as the girl in red looks at Jiang ChiYan, Jiang ChiYan naturally realizes the other party''s gaze. She looks up and looks in the direction of the girl in red. There is a trace of incomprehension in a pair of ink like pupils. Obviously, she doesn''t know why the other party should look at himself with hostile eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao also followed Jiang ChiYan''s gaze and found the girl in red surrounded by the crowd. The girl was graceful and graceful, as lonely and cold as a red lotus, with a trace of disdain between her eyebrows.

    The fourth place in the list of the strength of the city of evil is Gu Hongyin.

    Just at a glance, Jiang Hao recognized her identity. Kong Hongjun informed Jiang Hao of some information about the extremely evil city long before he came to the city. Therefore, Jiang Hao still had a certain understanding of these favored sons of heaven.

    But it seems that he and Jiang ChiYan didn''t offend each other. I don''t know why the other side looks at them with hostility. It can''t be because Xiaochi Yan is more beautiful than the other?

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became a little strange, because he found that this seemed to be the closest answer to the truth. As expected, women are the most difficult creatures to understand.

    "It feels like she wants to beat me, but I don''t have to beat her."

    Jiang ChiYan withdrew his sight, then pursed his lips and murmured in a low voice.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say this, Jiang Hao is also quite surprised and looks at the other side. You should know that Xiaochi Yan will not say this if he is not sure. That is to say, the other side is sure to deal with a strong man in the fairyland. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s eyes toward Jiang ChiYan are also a little more stunned.

    You know, the difference between fairyland and fairyland is huge, The valley is absolutely not something that can be filled by ordinary means. Even when Jiang Hao was in the fairyland, he could only fight with the strong in the fairyland at most. He wanted to defeat the other side or not fall down in the battle with the other side. It was almost impossible. At most, he could hold the other side for a moment, and in this moment, he would be good, and he had to turn over all his cards Otherwise, they will definitely fall into the battle directly, or even die directly.

    But now Jiang ChiYan says that he may not be able to beat each other, which makes Jiang Hao not surprised. If the person who said this is someone else, Jiang Hao would not believe it, but the person who said it was Jiang ChiYan, but Jiang Hao believed it.

    It is worthy of being born out of the ancient Bodhi mirror. It is indeed unique.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan receives the light of his eyes, Gu Hongyin leads the others to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "Are you here for the water hunt

    Gu Hongyin asked, tone is not salty, obviously did not put Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan into his eyes.

    And just after she finished, people also cast their eyes on Jiang Hao and others.

    "Hmmm."

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and replied.

    The woman''s attitude also made him a little unhappy, so with the courtesy of reciprocity, Jiang Hao would not have a good attitude towards each other.

    Even if the other side ranks high in this terrible city.

    "It''s true that anyone can come to participate in the water hunting competition. It seems that after today''s competition, I have to discuss it with the public. In the future, I have to set a threshold. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of goods will be mixed into the competition."

    Gu Hongyin said this, of course, not at Jiang Hao, but at Jiang ChiYan beside him. Originally, she didn''t intend to target Jiang ChiYan so early. She only wanted to solve the other party by the way after the water hunting competition started. After all, a fairy girl''s film was not worth her attention, but who made her just dare to look at herself so rudely ?

    So Gu Hongyin might as well teach the other side the rules of the city of evil.

    "Are ugly people like you? There''s a lot of talk, and people are weak. "

    Even if Jiang ChiYan no matter how simple and ignorant, but also heard the irony in the other party''s tone, when even if it is to hate back.

    But just after Jiang ChiYan finished this sentence, Gu Hongyin directly slapped Gu Hongyin in the face. Although this slap only contained a random blow from a strong man in the fairyland, it was also enough to disfigure. Obviously, Jiang ChiYan''s words successfully and completely angered Gu Hongyin.

    After seeing this scene, many people turned their heads aside and couldn''t bear to look at the scene. After all, Jiang ChiYan was so delicate and beautiful, and every smile was like a gift from God. However, it was because of one wrong sentence that they would lose that beautiful face. It was really a pity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Just under the gaze of the crowd, Gu Hongyin threw a hand directly at Jiang ChiYan. However, the expected slap did not ring out. Gu Hongyin''s wrist like a catkin was caught by people.

    "Did you ask my permission to beat my sister in front of me?"

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly and looked at the girl in red. The expression on his face became incomparably indifferent at the moment. He did not feel pity for the other party''s beautiful face.

    At the moment when Gu Hongyin chooses to fight Jiang ChiYan, he automatically stands on the opposite side of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao never bullies Jiang ChiYan in front of him.

    "Hum."

    Seeing that he was stopped, Gu Hongyin also gave a cold hum, and then took his hand back. He looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was blocked by Jiang Hao, and continued to speak in a cold voice.

    "I''m weak. What are you hiding behind a man?"

    Gu Hongyin''s tone is full of sarcasm. Obviously, she doesn''t like Jiang ChiYan very much. Before maybe she was just jealous of each other''s face, but now she feels that with her identity, she doesn''t have to compete with a girl whose strength is so much different from her. It''s really insulting her identity.

    "I thought only the weak need to attack suddenly. I didn''t expect that you were not good-looking, even your actions were so mean."

    Being questioned, Jiang ChiYan''s face is also showing a smile, tit for tat said.

    "Mean? It''s the first time that I''ve heard such funny remarks. Since you, a fairy full-time trash, think I''m weaker than you, why don''t we have a competition now? Of course, you are so much lower than me. When it comes to fighting, I can still let you do a few moves, so as not to be accused of bullying the weak with the strong. "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Gu Hongyin also said without hesitation.

    Obviously, even if Jiang Hao stopped her, Gu Hongyin never put the two brothers and sisters in her eyes. She had been in the early days of the fairyland for a long time, which was definitely not comparable to Jiang Hao, a hairy boy who had just entered the fairyland.

    "Since you know that your realm is higher than my sister''s, and you want to challenge her, are you really not afraid to be laughed at? If you really want to play, you may as well try with me? I can also give you a few moves. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side also stood up and took the initiative to open his mouth to Gu Hongyin. He also treated him in his own way, and offered to let the other party take some measures.

    If guhongyin really agreed to come down, then her reputation in the city of evil will be greatly reduced.

    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Hao say so, Gu Hongyin also sneered and ignored Jiang Hao. Instead, he went over Jiang Hao and looked at Jiang ChiYan behind him. He continued to speak with a smile.

    "So you''re still hiding behind men?"

    "You must have come to participate in the water hunting competition? Since you are participating in the competition, you and I will definitely have one. Why rush for a moment? "

    Even the clay figurine will have a bit of temper even if he is forced to do so again and again. What''s more, Jiang ChiYan, who is still a small explosive bag, has taken up the challenge of the other party under the repeated provocations of Gu Hongyin.

    Then, after she said so, Gu Hongyin''s face also showed a surprise, obviously did not expect the other party would say such a thing.

    As for other people, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang ChiYan''s reaction, nor did they expect Jiang ChiYan to accept the challenge of Gu Hongyin. After all, the difference between them is very big. It is impossible for a strong man in fairyland to defeat a strong one in fairyland.

    But the girl''s face did not show a trace of panic and bravado, on the contrary, she looked very confident, which made many people suspicious. After all, those who can practice to this level and still come to the city of extreme evil can not have low IQ and EQ.

    Even if Jiang ChiYan chose to retreat in the face of Gu Hongyin, and did not fight against her, no one would say anything about her. After all, in the world of practitioners, everything is based on strength, but when her strength is weaker than others, she still dares to stand up and accept the challenge of the other party. At the moment, besides her beauty, Jiang ChiYan alone makes countless people very happy Appreciation.

    But if the other party once tragic defeat, then this appreciation will turn into disdain, and will think that the other side chest, big brain, even if how good-looking, but also a no conceited incompetent fool.

    "I''m interested in you, a little girl. I hope you can show up in front of me alive in the water hunting contest, and then this slap will fall on your face."

    After Gu Hongyin regained consciousness, she also said to Jiang ChiYan with disdain. She raised her slender wrist and slapped her in the air in the direction of the latter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Obviously, even if the other party just because of Jiang Hao''s obstruction, did not throw a slap in front of Jiang ChiYan, he also planned to make up for this slap in the water hunting contest later.

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the unruly and arrogant girl in red who was surrounded and left like the stars and the moon. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were dark at the moment.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side also raised his hand and touched each other''s small head under the eyes of all the murderers.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao asked with concern.

    "Fortunately, I''m looking forward to the next water hunting competition and the confrontation with her."

    Jiang ChiYan first shook his head, and then he took back his sight and looked at Jiang Hao. He continued to say in the other party''s slightly puzzled eyes.

    "I will not disgrace my master."

    "Fool."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also helplessly gave each other a fried chestnut with sugar. Compared with those boring things, he cared more about whether Jiang ChiYan''s mood was affected.

    After just such a thing, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also became the focus of the slaughterhouse. Countless people secretly looked at the two new faces and discussed in private the battle that was likely to take place in the water hunting contest. However, most people did not think that Jiang ChiYan and Gu Hongyin would really fight, compared with the fight between them, They believe that the person who will finally fight with Gu Hongyin should be the Xuanyi man beside the girl.

    After all, seeing the appearance of Xuanyi man who was just protecting the calf, Gu Hongyin should not bully Jiang ChiYan. In the end, there is bound to be a fight between the two.

    Feng Zijin, who was hiding in the crowd, also showed a sneer on his face after seeing this scene. Although he had guessed that Jiang Hao and his sister would have a conflict with these demons, he did not expect that this scene would come so quickly.

    No matter what kind of man you are in other continents, the most important thing in a city of extreme evils is genius. Countless talents from other continents can only be regarded as mediocre here.

    I''m really looking forward to the scene after the brother and sister were beaten in the face. After Feng Zijin''s brain made up for this scene, the expression on his face became more and more expectant.

    With the time getting closer to the start of the water hunting competition, some forces that had been prepared for it came on the stage one after another. Although Jiang Hao had never seen these people, because he had done his homework before he came, Jiang Hao could almost connect them with the figures in the information provided by Kong Hongjun.

    Although most of the people in the extremely evil city are independent, there are still a small number of forces left, but the scale of these forces is not large, because the city of extreme evil never allows the existence of large forces, once it appears, it will be attacked by groups. This is an unwritten regulation of the city of extreme evil.

    But the force that can remain is enough to prove its ferocity!

    Just as the crowd gathered around the slaughterhouse, a group of organizations in dark blue Taoist robes appeared on the slaughterhouse. The two leaders were actually twin brothers. It is estimated that the two brothers have different shapes. The elder brother has short red hair, and the younger brother has short white hair. Looking from a distance, they think that each other Where does it come from.

    "Poop."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side didn''t hold back laughing, but she was more restrained. She just covered her mouth and laughed. Then, when nothing happened, she continued to maintain her fairy posture.

    Even Jiang Hao, who always laughs a little lower, is also a little bit amused after seeing this funny scene, but he doesn''t laugh. After all, as the top two and top three in the list of the most evil cities, he still needs to give respect.

    As for the others, no one laughed. After all, scenes like this have long been common to them. Compared with some funny scenes, what people care more about is the means of the twin brothers.

    As one of the few forces in the city of extreme evil, the twin brothers are notorious in the city. It is said that one tenth of the corpses in the sea of ghosts were thrown in by them. In these corpses, even the strong men in the fairyland are not few.

    Ji Haoyan looked at the bustling slaughterhouse and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. His tone was also ironic.

    "This time, it seems that a lot of foreigners have come."

    "They always feel like they can have a good time here."

    Ji Haoyun shrugged helplessly. Obviously, he had expected the grand occasion of today, so he didn''t feel so surprised.

    Every time the water hunting competition starts, the city of abomination always becomes very lively.

    "Blood is sweet, too."

    Ji Haoyan licked some dry lips, and his words also gave birth to some evil spirits.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "It seems that this time the sea of ghosts will have more bad luck."

    After hearing Ji Haoyan''s words, Ji Haoyun also said helplessly.

    Obviously, the twin brothers are quite different in appearance and character. The elder brother Ji Haoyan is bloodthirsty, and he is the blood Shura who crawled out of countless battlefields. His younger brother Ji Haoyun is much more refined, but Sen Leng, hidden in his fingertips, reveals his equally brutal character.

    How can you be a kind-hearted master if you can stand still in the city of abomination and climb to the top three of the list of the city of abomination? Maybe it''s more cruel to kill people.

    With the arrival of the Lingxiao holy palace led by the twin brothers, many forces and powerful figures in this terrible city have come to the scene. However, all the people have not let down their expectations. On the contrary, after the twin brothers appear and sit in their own positions, the expectations on people''s faces are more intense.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t know about the city of abomination, he knew what these people were looking forward to. We should know that the super strong man who ranked first in the list of the city of abomination has not yet appeared.

    Just under the expectation of all the people, the super strong man who ranked first in the list of the city of abominable finally appeared. It seemed like a finale. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of the whole slaughterhouse wharf was stagnant and became silent. Everyone looked at the "man" who was climbing up from the bottom of the sea.

    Although he had known this fierce figure from Kong Hongjun, he was still stunned at the first moment when he saw him. Even Jiang ChiYan, who was beside him, was stunned.

    "Is this still human?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. He was obviously surprised.

    Two thick chains appeared first from the sea level, and then they were thrown on the shore. One fell on the ground by virtue of help. A human like monster appeared in front of people. Although the monster has the same face as a human practitioner, its body is no longer the ordinary human body. It seems to have been transformed, although the legs are still hard His hands are made up of normal hands and four tentacles. Behind them are a pair of small wings. As for the skin, they are made up of numerous hard scales. The scales stained with sea water are vivid in the sunlight.

    As for the two huge chains, they were set on his hands. Jiang Hao looked at the chain carefully and found that it was full of mysterious runes. It didn''t look like a magic weapon. Instead, it was like a chain specially used to imprison prisoners. However, because of its incomparable hardness, even the strong in the fairyland could not open it.

    We don''t need to speculate too much, that is to know that the super strong man in the list of the most vicious city in front of him should be a prisoner who escaped from a prison. But how high is the prison where such a strong man can be held?

    "Is this the number one strongman in the city of evil? What a terror

    A fairyland full of strong people can not help but praise the way.

    Obviously, this man is also from the outside world, but he has only heard about the name of the strongest one in the list of the most evil cities in the past, but he has never seen him himself. After seeing him, he has caused a great shock.

    "It''s a really evil city with crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I thought there was only one monster in this city, such as the old pub? I didn''t expect to find out how short-sighted I was when I came here today. "

    "It seems that today''s water hunting competition will be very good-looking. All the super Tauren on the list of the city of abomination have come, and some of the most favored ones from other continents have come. I don''t know who the final winner will be."

    "No accident, I bet on Elle."

    AI lie is the name of the monster like Tauren who ranks first in the list of the most evil cities.

    All the people came to the slaughterhouse from the outside, but the Tauren appeared directly from the sea of the nether world. Although it was only the periphery, the fog on the sea of ghosts had not yet dissipated, which was a fatal threat to human practitioners, but it seemed that this threat did not exist on AI lie.

    Just after the appearance of AI lie, the poisonous fog which has been enveloped in the sea of ghosts for a year has finally dissipated, revealing its seemingly calm surface.

    Under the blue sea level, Jiang Hao was able to know the undercurrent of the waves just by looking at it.

    Because the sea of ghosts has been shrouded by poisonous fog for a long time, once someone is lost in it, it is absolutely impossible to return to the shore. Even the strong in the fairyland can never go deep. Therefore, only today every year, when the poisonous fog above the sea of ghosts has dissipated, is the best time for human practitioners to enter into it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    It is the so-called Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. After the ghost sea revealed his mysterious veil, the human practitioners standing on the butcher''s Wharf began to show their magic power and enter into the ghost sea. However, when they entered the sea of the nether world, they found that the poisonous fog over the sea of ghosts had dissipated, but the suppression on human practitioners was not obvious Is still not dissipated.

    Even the strong ones in the fairyland period can only choose to fly on the sea level for a short time. After this limit time, they will fall into the sea, and once they fall into the sea, they will meet the sea animals who have been waiting for a long time and are ready to have a meal at any time.

    For human practitioners, this may be an annual hunting time, and for these sea monsters, it is also an opportunity to nirvana in the world. Once they devour the bodies of these human practitioners, they will become more powerful and remoulded. It is not impossible for carp to leap over the dragon''s gate.

    After all, the practitioner who ranked the fifth in the list of the city of abomination was transformed by a sea demon. In the water hunting competition more than ten years ago, this practitioner could say that he dyed the whole sea area of the coastal waters very bright red.

    After the human practitioners waiting for a long time around the slaughterhouse entered the ghost sea area one after another, AI lie also had a reaction. He took a look at the direction of Ji Haoyan and Ji Haoyun. There was no emotion in his indifferent eyes, just a casual glance. Then he entered the ghost sea area and disappeared in a moment This is in sharp contrast to those who have already entered the ghost sea and fell down.

    "It seems to have been warned."

    Ji Haoyan looks at Ai lie''s disappearing figure, exhales a mouthful of turbid gas gently, and then opens a way.

    "The news that eight lines of water will appear will stimulate this guy. Don''t mess with him for the time being. After all, he is a madman."

    Ji Haoyun also noticed this scene, but his temper was much better than that of his brother. Even if he was warned silently, he didn''t get angry.

    "Well, let''s go, too."

    Ji Haoyan took back his sight, then nodded, and did not say anything more.

    Once born, the eight pattern water bound pearl will surely attract the covetous eyes of countless powerful people. Even though AI lie is so strong, she can''t quietly collect the eight pattern water bound pearl into her pocket. At that time, it''s the time to calculate the general ledger.

    Now, of course, it''s natural to get to the deeper sea earlier and get more water to bind the Pearl to strengthen itself.

    "The hunting time has finally arrived."

    Ji Haoyun mouth showed a smile, is to follow his brother''s pace into the ghost sea.

    Learning from the disappearance of the twin brothers, Gu Hongyin, not far away, also began to act. However, he did not rush to the ghost sea area. Instead, he turned back and looked at Jiang Hao and the place where Jiang ChiYan was. Naturally, the focus was on Jiang ChiYan.

    With four eyes facing each other, an invisible aura is also emitted. Gu Hongyin looks at Jiang ChiYan, whose age is almost the same as her own. The corners of her mouth move. Then she turns her head and skims directly towards the ghost sea area.

    The beautiful red shadow, like a startling one, has also aroused the exclamation of countless admirers, and it is obvious that some of them have been astonished.

    Jiang ChiYan stares at each other''s back, and her black eyes are even darker at the moment. Obviously, she understands the meaning of each other.

    This time it seems to be really looked down upon.

    "Master, let''s go, too."

    Jiang ChiYan tilted her head to Jiang Hao and said that when she looked at the latter, she recovered her innocent appearance.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, he was aware of the surging waves between the two women, and he also felt the killing intention in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded his head cleverly, and then followed Jiang Hao''s pace. They both entered the ghost sea area at the same time.

    As soon as he entered the ghost sea area, Jiang Hao felt a resistance. It was because of the resistance that the divine power in his body ran slowly at the moment. Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the suppression force here was still effective for the strong people in the fairyland, and it seemed as if they went deeper into the sea In China, the pressure will gradually become stronger.

    However, Jiang Hao was even more surprised that this repression did not seem to have much effect on Jiang ChiYan, who was an artifact. The latter was still as light as a swallow, as if it had not been affected at all.

    "How could that happen?"

    Jiang Hao looks at Jiang ChiYan and asks curiously.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the resentment in this sea area is aimed at human practitioners, but I''m not suppressed."

    Jiang ChiYan does not seem to be surprised by this scene. When Jiang Hao is asked, he also answers frankly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "That''s why you agreed to Gu Hongyin''s challenge?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously after hearing what Jiang ChiYan said. He said that no matter how aggressive xiaoluoli is, she should not accept such a challenge. After all, the strength between the two is too different. There are such deep reasons.

    "Yes, or why should I fight with her? We are not in the same realm. I am not a fool."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded her head righteously. She was not stupid. She would promise this unfair battle because of the provocation of the other party.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say this, Jiang Hao also had a helpless smile, and then he focused on the scene in front of him. Now they have officially entered the ghost sea area. Because both of them are not low in the realm, compared with those practitioners who are still struggling in the periphery of the fairyland, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan have already counted It is deep into the ghost sea area. In their sea area, there are not many practitioners. Some are just the boundless sea.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are standing above this sea area. After their bodies stopped, the originally calm sea level began to surge.

    Those mutant fierce beasts wandering in the sea bottom are like cats smelling fishy smell, and begin to swim towards the place where Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are.

    "It seems that a lot of little guys have come here. Why don''t we move separately?"

    Jiang ChiYan sniffed his nose and said to Jiang Hao excitedly.

    "Yes, but you should pay attention to your safety and contact me if you can''t solve the problem."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed to Jiang ChiYan''s application. After all, if the two people act separately, the efficiency will be maximized.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s approval, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a funny smile. Immediately, her body shape was like a swallow skimming over the sea level. Her toes were tiny, and people disappeared directly into Jiang Hao''s vision. As the other side said, the suppression on the ghost sea area had no effect on her.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel envious. Even as a strong man in fairyland, he couldn''t ignore the suppression brought by the ghost sea area. And as he got closer to the depth of the ghost sea area, the suppression became more and more intense. However, the suppression of this sea area where Jiang Hao is now staying is just right for him, which will not cause too much for him At the same time, we can not ignore the existence of repression.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan left, the towering ancient walrus that lingered under Jiang Hao''s sea floor for a long time seemed to seize the opportunity at the moment. Finally, it emerged from the bottom of the sea with its big mouth full of sharp teeth. It was actually intended to swallow Jiang Hao into his stomach.

    With the huge ancient walrus opening its mouth, a vacuum zone has been formed in the surrounding sea area, and the infinite suction has affected many variation fierce beasts with low strength nearby. If Jiang Hao had not already arrived at the fairyland, he might have been turned into the whirlpool by this suction.

    Just as the giant ancient walrus opened its mouth, Jiang Hao leaped up from the sea. He held up his heartless sword in both hands and cut it off with a knife. The knife made a slight hissing sound, which directly cut the sea area into two and cut the seemingly fierce ancient beast in half.

    Then Jiang Hao was shocked when he cut the walrus into two with a heartless knife. The blood of the walrus was not red, but blue. After flowing into the ocean, it quickly converged with the sea water, as if the ancient walrus itself was formed by the sea water General.

    "It''s amazing."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Then he fell back to the sea level again, and then walked into the corpse of the ancient walrus. At the moment, the huge corpse was suspended on the sea surface, and the blood it shed was assimilating with the ocean. It was expected that soon, the corpse would be directly dissolved by the sea water and return to the sea again.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao became more and more curious about this sea area. Now he seems to understand why this sea area is called ghost sea area.

    When Jiang Hao fell in front of the giant walrus corpse and looked at it carefully, there was also a glimmer of light from the corpse. After seeing the light again, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something. He directly stretched out his hand, and immediately the light fell on his hand.

    As soon as they fell into Jiang Hao''s hands, Jiang Hao felt the power of the majestic water attribute elements.

    It seems that this is the water bound pearl mentioned by Kong Hongjun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    But I don''t know how many lines of water binding jewel are in front of him. Jiang Hao looks at it curiously. From Kong Hongjun''s account earlier, Jiang Hao also knows that the water binding pearl is divided into nine patterns. Generally speaking, the water binding jewels owned by the mutant fierce beasts on the outer waters of the ghost sea area are one to three lines, which are separated from the variation fierce beasts on the outer sea area The water bound jewels have more than three lines, but most of them are not more than five. Most of the mutated fierce beasts with more than five patterns have reached the fairyland. The mutant murderer of that level, let alone hunting, will be devoured by one bite as long as they meet.

    So generally speaking, for the sake of safety, most human practitioners choose to stay in the periphery of the ghost sea area. In this way, they can get water bound jewels without taking too much risk, but the grade will be slightly lower. And most of the strong people in fairyland like Jiang Hao will stay in the middle of the ghost sea area, so as to get the water If you are lucky, you can still get five patterns of water bound jewels, and five patterns of water binding jewels in the city of evil had been fried for a long time.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s water bound jewel is a four pattern water binding pearl, which is also of high grade. It is enough to make the practitioners in the fairyland crazy, but it is obviously not enough for Jiang Hao, a strong man of fairyland.

    Jiang Hao played with the water bound pearl on his hand, and then he directly sucked the power inside into his body. With the disappearance of the power, the water bound Pearl was also scattered into thousands of brilliance. At the moment, Jiang Hao also felt that his body''s water attribute, and the divine power was more refined at the moment.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile. You should know that his water attribute, Shenwen''s power, is stuck in this realm, but he hasn''t moved for a long time. Until today, he finally has a trace of movement.

    It is indeed a treasure that attracts countless practitioners. Even he can''t help but be fascinated. It seems that he needs more water bound pearls.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was a fierce man who plunged into the sea and began to take the initiative to look for those deviant beasts. At the moment, the scene similar to Jiang Hao also happened in countless sea areas. No practitioner could resist the charm brought by water bound jewels. Even if they knew that the sea area here was known as the most dangerous sea area, there was no way Quench their enthusiasm.

    Gu Hongyin is sitting on a boat. She looks so small in the vast sea. However, she is so small that she grinds a mutated fierce beast whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland into meat.

    With a slight finger, a crystal clear pearl fell into Gu Hongyin''s hands. The girl looked at it and found that it was just a three grain water. After binding the Pearl, it was directly swallowed into her abdomen. Her eyes closed slightly at the moment, and her face also showed a comfortable expression.

    After absorbing the power of the water bound pearl, Gu Hongyin was obviously dissatisfied with the grade of the water bound pearl in the sea water. He directly drove the boat to the deeper sea area. On the magnificent sea, the small boat which seemed to be in danger of being destroyed at any time was running smoothly. It was obvious that the boat was far from what it looked like Simple, clear is a magic weapon of the same level.

    Twin brothers are definitely the most ferocious beings in this sea area. However, in the sea areas they pass by, there are not only the corpses of mutated fierce beasts, but also the corpses of many human practitioners. It is not that they deliberately aim at those human practitioners, but they can get more from the storage bags of these human practitioners than by simply hunting those mutant fierce beasts Most of the amount of water bound beads almost become their consensus.

    Therefore, once a human practitioner perceives the existence of these two brothers, no matter what they are doing at the moment, their first reaction is always to run away, but whether they can run away depends on their luck.

    In the deeper sea area, lie''s legs have already fallen into the sea water, and the sea water has overflowed his knees, but he is still walking on the land step by step. When he reaches this sea area, the suppression force of the ghost sea area is almost at its peak. Even the strongmen of fairyland can''t use any flying magic power here Let alone blink, to be able to move forward step by step and fight, it requires great perseverance in support.

    Just as AI lie moved forward slowly, a ferocious nine heaven God Jiao also appeared around him, but before the fierce nine heaven God Jiao launched an attack, four huge tentacles were directly wrapped around his body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Then in the fierce struggle of the nine Heavenly God Jiao, it was directly twisted into four sections by the thick tentacles! The deep blue blood overflowed, but it was engulfed by the sea in an instant, leaving only the body of the nine Heavenly God Jiao and a five stripe water bound pearl.

    Fortunately, this shocking scene was not seen by the outside world. Otherwise, they would be amazed at Ai lie''s current strength. You know, it is a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the full scale in the early days of the fairyland. It was killed by AI lie directly!

    It can be imagined that the strength of the first person on the list of the city of abomination has reached what kind of terrible state.

    Just in the ghost sea area, when the overhaul practitioners showed their magic powers, Jiang Hao also actively hunted the deadly mutant fierce beasts that lurked in the deep sea bottom. While hunting those mutant fierce beasts, Jiang Hao was also on guard against the practitioners around him. Although the number of practitioners here was very small compared with the surrounding sea area, Jiang Hao was hunting and killing When those deviant beasts were mutated, they also occasionally met some practitioners looking for water bound jewels here.

    When they saw Jiang Hao, the faces of those practitioners showed an expression of vigilance. They either chose to leave or wait for Jiang Hao to leave the place voluntarily. Even if they were fighting, they would choose to stop fighting.

    Jiang Hao is the same, but how can there be absolute peace in such places as the city of evil? Even if Jiang Hao does not take the initiative to find people''s troubles, he will inevitably be watched by others. After all, people with a clear eye will find that the sea area Jiang Hao passes through will become very clean every time, which means that Jiang Hao''s harvest will be more pleasant than the clean sea surface.

    As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. When Jiang Hao chased a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the early stage of fairyland, a figure also stopped him. When Jiang Hao looked up, he saw a skinny man standing on the sea, staring at him with a smile.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stopped and looked at the man who stopped him from going.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?"

    The thin man who could see his cheekbones looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "It''s me. I don''t know your name?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. If his memory didn''t appear confused, he didn''t seem to have seen the man in front of him. But even so, Jiang Hao could also realize that the strength of the man in front of him had reached the early stage of fairyland.

    Sure enough, none of the people who can stay in this area is a simple role.

    "Avoid your surname Wu, life nickname Wu Sanfu."

    Wu Sanfu opened his mouth to report his family. When he said this again, he was also proud. Obviously, even if he was in the same realm as Jiang Hao, Wu Sanfu did not regard him as an opponent.

    After all, the strongmen of the fairyland of the city of abomination are not comparable to those of the outside world. Which of them is not the name that they are wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round, and finally fight? It''s totally different from the flowers that grow in the greenhouse.

    In their eyes, those outside the fairyland are just like babies living in the cradle.

    "It turned out to be the Third Master of Wu. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time."

    After hearing each other''s nickname, Jiang Hao also quickly linked someone in his memory with the person in front of him.

    Wu Sanfu is the seventh most powerful city in the world. He is nicknamed Wu Sanye. He can make a name in the city of evil. The strong man is obviously not an ordinary person.

    Therefore, after knowing the name of the other party, Jiang Hao also made up his mind to deal with it. I don''t know what Wu San Ye has to do with him. If you want to know that he is the first time to come to the extremely evil city today, is it because he has something to do with Gu Hongyin?

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao guessed, after he finished asking, Wu Sanfu also opened his mouth to reply.

    "I came here today to make a deal with my brother."

    Wu Sanfu said with a straight cut theme.

    "Buying and selling? oh What kind of business? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt. Obviously, the other party''s answer was somewhat unexpected. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Jiang Hao really could not think of any business between them.

    "I have seen all the things that happened on the slaughterhouse before. You and Gu Hongyin''s little lady have a grudge against each other. It is impossible for the latter to let go of you and your little girl."

    "So?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also vaguely guessed the purpose of the other party''s coming.

    "You''re a calm man. You''ve been targeted by the fourth person in the list of the city of abominable evils, and you can talk to me like this. It seems that you are really not afraid of lonely Hongyin."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao still kept a cool look after hearing what he said, Wu Sanfu was also a little surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    After thinking of this, beloan''s eyes at his son were even worse. He thought that once he was free, the first thing to do was to educate the stinky boy and let him make trouble everywhere!

    As for white Locke, he was afraid to be angry and dare not speak. Originally, he just wanted to tease a good woman, but he didn''t expect to kick Jiang Hao on this iron plate. If he knew that, he would make a detour when he saw the two men.

    Jiang Hao followed Bai luoan''s father and son all the way to the city Lord''s house of dasas. He was curious about what the tasks were? It was only after that that that he realized that it was not what she thought.

    This time, it was not the task of mercenary in the mercenary Association, but the request of beloan.

    "With all due respect, brother Jiang, you can''t get a lot of xuanming gold sand just by doing the task of mercenary Association. Even if you are as strong as brother Jiang, you should feel a little tired these days. I heard that every time you go to a city, you will take on a lot of tasks. That''s why the iron body can''t stand it."

    After entering the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Bai luo''an directly asked his servants to leave, leaving only Jiang Hao alone in the mansion. Jiang ChiYan went to visit the city Lord''s house with the housekeeper. She was always interested in these new things, and the city of tasas had its own characteristics. Naturally, Jiang ChiYan would not miss these interesting things.

    But this time, no one would dare to offend her. For this woman with delicate appearance but childlike heart, the whole house was respectful and respectful. For fear of angering the queen, she would not be happy to shoot the city Lord''s house.

    After hearing what Bai luoan said, Jiang Hao was also quite curious and put his eyes on the other side. Then he asked tentatively, "what does the city Lord mean?"

    "I don''t know if little brother Jiang has ever heard of the profession of resource hunter?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s interest, Bai luo''an simply stopped selling tricks and asked.

    "Resource hunter?"

    This strange word also brightened Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    Although he has been in the red land for a period of time, he has been isolated from the world because of Bodhi''s ancient mirror. He has never talked to anyone except completing the tasks of the mercenary Association. He is a man of his own.

    So it''s not clear that resource hunter is a very active profession in the red earth continent.

    "Yes, they are resource hunters. They make a living by searching for and finding the xuanming gold sand. It can be regarded as a very high-risk occupation. The mortality rate is very high, but the harvest is also huge. A large number of outlaws in the red earth continent are engaged in this occupation."

    After finishing this paragraph, Bai luo''an is afraid of Jiang Hao''s misunderstanding and says quickly.

    "Of course, there are more brave human practitioners like little brother Jiang who are engaged in this work?"

    "If I remember correctly, in the precious land, xuanming gold sand is under the control of the human army, and no one is qualified to develop it. Once the resources are seized, it will be equal to the enemy of the army formed by the whole mankind."

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s focus is not on the title. If he remembers correctly, the veins like xuanming gold sand are controlled by the human army. Otherwise, the mercenaries will have so many xuanming gold sands. Where does the reward come from?

    "You are right. In the red earth continent, xuanming gold sand is indeed under the control of the army, but this refers to large-scale ore veins, while resource hunters are to develop some small veins that have not been discovered by human practitioners. These veins are very small, but even the smallest ones are definitely better than those obtained by little brother Jiang More. "

    At the end of his talk, there was a glimmer of greed in his eyes.

    Obviously he was also interested in those veins.

    However, there are a large number of mineral spirits in these veins, and the strength of those spirits is very terrible. As the city Lord of the city Lord''s house of dasas, once he mobilizes the army to occupy those small veins, he will surely attract the attention of the people above. At that time, most of the veins he developed had to be flushed, and one fifth of them could be reached Well, this is obviously unacceptable to ambitious people like baron.

    "Oh? Why do you want to listen to me

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not easily believe the old fox in front of him. The other party must have something to do with him.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Bai luoan''s face showed a flattering look.

    "Of course, there is cooperation, and I want to be with brother Jiang."

    Baron, no longer concealing, replied bluntly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    After all, there is no need to hide this kind of thing at all. After a short time together, Bai luoan also gradually found out Jiang Hao''s character and knew that the other party didn''t like others to beat around the bush.

    "Oh? What kind of cooperation? "

    This time Jiang Hao is really interested.

    Just as Bai luoan said, he is sure to win the golden sand of xuanming. If he has a chance to get it, he will certainly not miss this opportunity.

    "I provide those mine vein addresses that have not been discovered yet, and the remaining things really need younger brother Jiang to do. As you know, as the Lord of the city Lord''s house, some things are not easy to do."

    Baron was a bit reserved.

    But Jiang Hao also understood. It seems that this guy is trying to bypass the army and occupy the undeveloped mineral veins alone. However, due to the identity of the city Lord, many things are not easy to come forward in person. At this time, a strong fighter is needed to deal with all this.

    And he is obviously the other side in the mind of that excellent hitter.

    "It seems that being a city Lord has a lot of freedom, but what kind of advantages does the Lord intend to give me as a thug?"

    Now that he has made clear the purpose of the other party, Jiang Hao is not in a hurry.

    "Little brother Jiang and I are friends at first sight. Naturally, I will not forget you for making money. As long as the ore vein is occupied, how about you and me?"

    After thinking about it, Bai luo''an also showed a trace of flesh pain on his face, and then said to Jiang Hao, afraid that Jiang Hao would not agree, he quickly added a sentence.

    "I can provide the address of those private ore veins, the smallest of which has thousands of Jin to develop. I think little brother Jiang should be able to understand how valuable this is!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of smile.

    "Are you three, I''m seven?"

    This old fox is really a lion''s big mouth. He even wants to provide clues and accounts for 70%. Does he really regard him as a laborer without money?

    You should know that he is doing all the hard work of fighting and occupying the top of the mountain, and the other party only needs to provide information and wants to occupy 70% of the total. It is not him that he treats it as a labor force without money or what?

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s sarcastic words, Bai luo''an choked for a while, and then his face turned red. He thought Jiang Hao was a young man who only knew how to cultivate himself and not know much about the world. Otherwise, he would not have made such a success at a young age. Obviously, he was wrong this time, and the other side was very smart and could not do it at all He is.

    "All these news are from me. If Jiang Hao doesn''t cooperate with me, I can only find other people."

    At present, Bai luo''an is going to die. Jiang Hao will not compromise. After all, he does not want to let out those interests that can be obtained by watching.

    With a large amount of xuanming gold sand, he will have more possibilities in practice in the future. This thing has a fatal attraction for human practitioners who have cultivated Yin attribute spiritual power, so bailuoan wants to obtain these veins.

    "Then I wish the city Lord good luck to find a thug stronger than me in all aspects."

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist and intended to leave directly without any intention of staying.

    He didn''t know what a resource hunter was. Now that he knew it now, he was going to do a lot of work to plunder the xuanming gold sand all over the place. It didn''t matter whether he joined hands or not.

    "Don''t, brother Jiang. Everything is not negotiable."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s intention to turn around and leave directly, Bai luo''an can''t sit still any longer. He just stands up and asks Jiang Hao to stay.

    We should know that the other party is the most suitable candidate, the foundation is clean, not to mention the strength is so strong, if we can cooperate with them, those mineral veins are not easily captured?

    "If you sincerely want to talk about cooperation, don''t talk about" three or seven "nonsense. If you really find those mines that have not been developed yet, I will be responsible for occupying the mountain top and not letting other forces get involved. I can even claim that this is my territory. However, the City Lord needs to send someone to do the mountain development. After all, I can He''s a loner. He has no soldiers. "

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Bai luoan.

    "As for the distribution of interests, if the city Lord can accept it during the May 5th Five Year Plan period, then we will reach a cooperation. If the city Lord can''t accept it, Jiang can only feel deeply sorry."

    The fifth five year plan is the most suitable proportion that Jiang Hao can think of. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life in the red soil continent, and the development of mineral veins is not a very simple thing, it needs a lot of manpower to be feasible. Jiang Hao has no soldiers or generals in his hands. If he really wants to develop mountains, he has to rely on the other side.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Of course, more importantly, in the previous conversation, Jiang Hao also learned that the other party had found several undiscovered xuanming gold placer veins, and these are exactly the places that attract Jiang Hao. You should know that those veins are very troublesome to find. Otherwise, xuanming gold sand will not be valuable in the red earth mainland, but if there is a clear map, it will be natural It can''t be better.

    This is why Jiang Hao is willing to give 50% of the interest to Bai luoan. If the latter does not have a clear map, then Jiang Hao does not even want to give the other party 10%.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Bai luoan''s eyes flashed the color of struggle. Obviously, this was not a good decision for him. Jiang Hao looked at the other side quietly and didn''t speak up. If the other party disagreed, he would leave directly. After all, 50% interest is the highest limit that Jiang Hao can promise We can only find another partner.

    After half a ring, Baron finally made up his mind, then nodded and agreed.

    "Well, fifty percent out of five. I''ve done this business for nothing."

    We should know that Jiang Hao''s reputation has risen in the red earth mainland these days. No matter how difficult it is, Jiang Hao has never failed in the task of mercenary Association, no matter how difficult it is. Undoubtedly, the success rate of cooperation with such people is not intended to be higher.

    "Wish us a happy cooperation in advance."

    After seeing Bai luoan''s promise, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, the other party was also the best candidate for cooperation in his eyes. However, compared with Bai luoan, Jiang Hao was more sophisticated, and he would not directly express his own needs. This is obviously a very important point in the negotiation. Only by doing so can the other party be unable to guess What are you thinking about in order to gain more benefits.

    "Little brother Jiang is really a young man with outstanding talent. He is not only gifted in practice, but also can''t be compared with this city hall."

    Naturally, Bai luo''an did not miss the moment when Jiang Hao relaxed on his face, and immediately he could not help feeling.

    "The Lord of the city is joking." Jiang Hao obviously did not intend to spend more time on this matter. He directly shifted the topic to this cooperation. "I just came to the red earth continent, and the so-called resource Hunter also heard about it for the first time. Please explain it in detail, so as to facilitate my future actions."

    Naturally, Bai luoan would not refuse Jiang Hao''s request. He directly told him something about the resource hunter. This cooperation with Jiang Hao can be said to be a big gamble for Bai luoan. He put all his bets on Jiang Hao. If he wins, his whole value will be doubled several times, but once he loses Although it will not be doomed, it will also lose the qualification of being the head of seven towns in the vicinity.

    "Resource hunter is a relatively active profession in the red earth continent. These people have all kinds of identities. Some are professional resource hunters, while others are only doing it occasionally. It does not require much of the qualifications of practitioners. However, there are very few resource hunters who can successfully find a vein. Once someone discovers the existence of a vein, if it is not handled properly and is known by others, it will lead to the attack of resource hunters. You also know that natural materials and gems like this are naturally available to those who have the ability to get it. Finally, they often make a blood break. The discovery of a vein is also accompanied by it At the end of the day, the blood of countless people is shared by several forces. There are few independent resource hunters who can occupy the whole mountain range as one person. As far as I know, no one can do it. "

    Speaking of this, Bai luoan also looked at Jiang Hao with expectation in his eyes.

    "Of course, if brother Jiang finds a vein, I won''t do it myself, but I will also make a report that you are my brother. Although I am only a city Lord, I still have some prestige. I think this competition will be much smaller."

    When it comes to the end, Baron''s tone is also a little uncertain.

    After all, the temptation of xuanming gold sand to the practitioners is too great. Although he is the city master, he can only restrain many forces in the city of dasasi. If he is far away, he can''t manage it. At that time, Jiang Hao will have to come by himself, and he can''t help much.

    After hearing Bai luoan say so, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help scolding, but he also understood that the other side had no way to do things. If the other side could really mobilize their own forces to stay on the xuanming gold ore vein, then the other side would not need to cooperate with Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to do it. I will never let his precious maps become invalid."

    Luo Hao opened his mouth to Jiang Bai.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    After all, if Jiang Hao couldn''t keep those veins, the news that there was xuanming gold sand in those veins would also be spread out. At that time, Bai luoan would be a real basket of water.

    It''s just that xuanming gold sand hasn''t been obtained. Even those precious maps will also be lost.

    "After hearing this, I''m also relieved. I believe that I won''t be disappointed with Jiang''s strength. After all, Jiang has not let anyone down."

    Bai luoan had to put a high hat on Jiang Hao, in order to hope that the other side could go all out.

    "I will do my best."

    In the face of this one after another high hat, Jiang Hao did not show any difference. Anyway, he would do his best, but he would not do anything that would cost his life.

    After the two reached a cooperation, bailuoan also handed a map to Jiang Hao. On this map, the existence of a vein was recorded in detail. However, the scale of the vein was not large. After the development and refining, at most, there were more than 3000 Jin of xuanming gold sand, which was a very small output for the vein.

    But even so, the number of these xuanming gold sands is still more than that of the xuanming gold sands obtained by Jiang Hao''s previous hard-working tasks. No wonder so many people want to become resource hunters. This is indeed a good way to become rich overnight.

    But whether we can keep this treasure and take it as our own depends on whether our strength is enough?

    After getting the map, Jiang Hao didn''t start directly, but after several days of preparation work in the city of tasas, he left here with Jiang ChiYan. Before leaving, Bai luoan was even more concerned about Jiang Hao, for fear that his map would be in vain.

    After all, Jiang Hao didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed because he didn''t want to make the other party laugh. After all, he didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed. However, he didn''t want to make the other party feel disappointed because he didn''t want to do so many words бг

    He is sure to win the golden sand. If someone wants to rob him, it depends on whether he can beat himself.

    "Master, where are we going now?"

    Jiang ChiYan didn''t know about the cooperation between Jiang Hao and Bai luoan. Of course, it was not Jiang Hao who wanted to hide from each other, but Jiang ChiYan had never asked such questions in these days. The other party''s whole mind was on those strange things. She had been sleeping in the ancient Bodhi mirror for a long time, with her lively and active nature Ge, now it is not easy to re transformed into a human form, naturally will not miss all the fresh and fun things.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t care about each other. It was the people in the city Lord''s house who didn''t dare to offend Jiang ChiYan. They directly received Jiang ChiYan with the highest standard. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan was a bully in the city Lord''s house. Those people, especially bailock, were even more miserable. They were often dragged by Jiang ChiYan to buy some strange things Of course, this is all paid by baillock. Although the amount of money is not large, the key point is that it is more miserable to be tossed about. Jiang ChiYan is not so easy to take care of.

    "To find a vein."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head and replied.

    "Veins? Do you mean the golden sand of xuanming

    Jiang ChiYan instantly interested in a pair of bright big eyes is showing light.

    That''s a good thing. If it wasn''t for xuanming gold sand, she might have to go on for some time or even disappear.

    "Yes, it is indeed a vein with xuanming gold sand?"

    Jiang Hao nodded to confirm the other party''s guess.

    "That''s very much to look forward to!"

    After getting Jiang Hao''s affirmation, the smile on Jiang ChiYan''s face was even worse.

    "There will be a place for you, a little fellow, to suffer."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s full of vitality, Jiang Hao also played a bit of mischievous thinking, teasing each other.

    "Will the master make me suffer? Is it difficult for me to get through the veins? Although it sounds a little difficult, it seems that it''s not unrealistic. How about if I go directly into the mine vein and absorb all the power of the mysterious gold sand? In this way, the owner does not need to think about how to refine and transport

    Jiang ChiYan obviously didn''t understand that Jiang Hao was deliberately attacking her. Instead, he tilted his head and thought carefully. Then he replied to Jiang Hao.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s reply, Jiang Hao was sweating wildly. Well, his small spiritual brain circuit was totally different from that of human practitioners.

    In order to prevent the other party from doing things like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "You don''t have to be cute to carry ore

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, he quickly added another.

    "As for the xuanming gold sand, it needs to be refined before it can be absorbed. Half of the xuanming gold sand is from the Lord''s mansion, and the rest is ours."

    The reason why Jiang Hao said so clearly to Jiang ChiYan was that he was afraid that the little ancestor would ignore him and absorb all the gold in the whole mine vein to xuanming gold sand. If such a thing happened, he would be OK, but he would not be able to explain to bailuoan.

    "Well, well..."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan was also a little dejected. She thought that the xuanming gold ore veins that she and her master had found were absorbed by them. However, she didn''t expect to give half of them to others. After thinking about this, Jiang ChiYan was also a little unhappy.

    But soon Jiang ChiYan adjusted his mind, and his face was full of smiles. Even if half of the xuanming gold sand was to be distributed to the city Lord and the auxiliary, it was far more than the number of xuanming gold sand that Jiang Hao got when he took over the task. It was still very cost-effective.

    After thinking of this, Jiang ChiYan also smiles more brightly.

    "Let''s go and meet the forces in this area."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head, then raised his leg and walked forward with the other party.

    On the map Bai luo''an gave Jiang Hao only roughly indicated the direction of the ore vein, and the specific location still needs to be explored by Jiang Hao himself. Jiang Hao did not have any objection to this point. After all, such veins are very rare, and it is also difficult to explore. It is good to have a general direction.

    Thousands of miles away from the city of tasas, there is a large Canyon in the southwest. Because of the numerous mutated fierce beasts and surrounded by the poisonous miasma for years, there are no human practitioners there, let alone divide the territory.

    According to the marks on the map, Jiang Hao soon came to this large canyon. At the beginning, Jiang Hao also met several powerful mutant fierce beasts, but most of them were only around the completion of the robbery period. These fierce beasts obviously could not hinder Jiang Hao and his party.

    When he went deep into the canyon, Jiang Hao started the carpet search. At the beginning, Jiang ChiYan was still following him to join in the fun. However, he soon found that this task was not interesting at all, so he took back the ancient Bodhi mirror and rested, while Jiang Hao continued his boring search work.

    Looking for ore veins is not a simple thing. Even with the help of maps, it is still very difficult to find the section of ore veins with xuanming gold sand, which requires a lot of time and energy.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power was strong enough. After searching for nearly half a month, he finally found the mineral vein with xuanming gold sand. If he was a human practitioner, it would be difficult to achieve it in a year and a half.

    After confirming the location of xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao did not act in a hurry, because he remembered what Bai luoan once said to him, that is, whenever there is a vein with xuanming gold sand, there must be a mineral spirit around it, and there will be a lot of them. This is why once a human practitioner discovers the existence of the vein, he will be immediately killed by other humans It''s the reason why the practitioners discovered it.

    Because if you want to dig out the xuanming gold sand, it will certainly disturb those mining spirits. Once the spirit is released, some human practitioners who are close to here will notice it.

    Xuanming gold sand is a specialty of the red earth continent. Almost everyone knows what this kind of vein is used for. Therefore, once you feel the news, the news will be spread out. At that time, all kinds of forces will come to the stage. Of course, there are many people who want to fish in troubled waters. At this time, they also want to keep the old-fashioned xuanming gold sand It becomes a very difficult thing.

    So before he started, Jiang Hao needed to arrange several arrays nearby to hide people''s eyes. Of course, this is not a long-term plan, but it can be delayed for a while.

    After doing the preparatory work, Jiang Hao also blasted a mountain mouth of the ore vein. He was going to investigate it by himself. After all, he only vaguely felt the existence of xuanming gold sand. The specific location and purity still need to be checked by himself.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also ran out of the Bodhi ancient mirror. Naturally, she would not miss such a funny thing.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say much about this. Today''s Jiang ChiYan''s strength is not necessarily weaker than himself. With the help of the other party, he will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Get in through here?"

    Jiang ChiYan looks at the cave in front of him, and then asks Jiang Hao with an eager face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Well, I''ve broken through the cave here, but the obstacles in it can''t be removed. Be careful when you go in."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed Jiang ChiYan''s conjecture.

    "Don''t worry, I''m going to take the lead."

    After Jiang ChiYan made a sign to refuel, he hopped into the cave.

    Even now she has grown into a beautiful woman, but her style is still like a little girl, there is no trace of mature and steady in her body.

    Jiang ChiYan is in the front of the road, and Jiang Hao is the rear of the palace. Although he has obtained a lot of information from Bai luoan, however, this is the first time that he has explored the mountains alone. Therefore, he is extremely cautious in his actions. At the same time, Jiang Hao does not forget to stare at Jiang ChiYan, for fear that the other party might accidentally break into any basket.

    But this time Jiang ChiYan is still very reliable, after all, xuanming gold sand has a fatal attraction to her, so she has always been naughty at this time has become calm.

    As there is no miner''s lamp in the cave, both Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan hold a Moonstone in their hands for lighting. As they move forward cautiously, a bright light suddenly appears in their eyes. Before Jiang Hao has time to respond, the nearest one to the light is Jiang ChiYan.

    As fast as lightning, the red clothes came to the light nearby. The light was just about to fight back, but Jiang ChiYan seized it.

    "What is this?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a puzzled look. She looked at the light struggling in her hands, and then turned to ask Jiang Hao.

    "Let me see."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also hurriedly stepped forward to see what the light was in his hands.

    But it was at this time that the change took place.

    The light suddenly exploded, and Jiang ChiYan quickly threw away the light in his hand, but he still suffered some small injuries, and even his sleeve was burnt for a long time.

    At the moment when Jiang ChiYan threw away the light, an immortal fire wrapped up the light and then burned it into ashes. There seemed to be something in the ashes. However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to it. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang ChiYan, and then picked up the jade hand that the other party had just grasped the light After a while, I was relieved to see that the other side was not hurt.

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m just a little scared."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly waved his hand, saying that he had not been hurt.

    She was just taken aback.

    "Be careful next time. Don''t hold everything in your hand."

    Jiang Hao frowned and said to Jiang ChiYan.

    "I''ll be careful when I know the master."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded his head quite a bit unreasonable, saying that he knew that he would not make it again next time.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face softened a little, Jiang ChiYan continued to ask.

    "Master, what was that just now? I seem to feel a trace of familiar things in it, but they don''t seem to have any intelligence."

    At first, Jiang ChiYan thought that the thing was not aggressive, so he grasped it. What he didn''t think about was that after he caught it in his hand, the thing would explode on his own initiative. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have to pay a lot of money for it. No wonder Jiang Hao was so angry.

    "It''s a mineral spirit, but it''s the lowest one. It hasn''t been born yet, but the most powerful one has reached the early stage of the robbery period. Although you are powerful and your physical strength is terrible, if you approach those mineral spirits unprepared, you can''t miss your good fruit."

    Speaking of the last moment, Jiang Hao''s tone was also a bit serious. Obviously, he wanted to teach Jiang ChiYan a lesson, so that the other party would not be so rash in future, but know what is cautious.

    "It turns out that this is the spirit of mining. It seems that it is different from what we have seen before. It seems that as long as they are close to strangers, they will automatically explode. In fact, their force is equivalent to that of a strong man who has passed through the robbery period

    With Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan understood it in an instant, and suddenly felt some lingering fear.

    Fortunately, the mineral spirit that he just caught in his hands is only at the beginning of the robbery period. If the spirit of the spirit of fairyland explodes in front of him, even if she is powerful now, she can''t stand it.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Seeing that Jiang Chi had a long memory, he put his eyes on the ashes just after the mine spirit explosion. There seemed to be something in there.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He just raised his legs and walked towards the group of ashes, and then squatted down in front of the group of ashes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Jiang Hao carefully wiped away the layer of ashes. Sure enough, there was a trace of pure xuanming gold sand. It was not too much, only a little more than a catty. Compared with Jiang Hao''s goal of this trip, it is not too much to describe with nine oxen and one hair.

    However, it was obvious that more was better, so Jiang Hao didn''t waste it. He took out the jade bottle and put the little pile of xuanming gold sand into it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan suddenly enlarged his eyes and had a new idea in his heart.

    After the explosion of these little guys, there will be xuanming gold sand!

    "When fighting, you should always remember to be quick and accurate. You must not make a big noise. Don''t let those people know about it. If those people know, more than half of your mysterious gold sand will go into other people''s stomachs."

    Jiang Hao didn''t lift his head and said to Jiang ChiYan. Naturally, he was very clear about those Xiaojiu in the other party''s mind, but he didn''t intend to stop Jiang ChiYan''s intention. After all, if we want to develop the vein here, the first thing is to clear all the spirits here. Otherwise, the miners will not be able to carry out their work.

    Naturally, he and Jiang ChiYan had to do these things to remove the mineral spirits, which was also agreed in the cooperation with Bai luoan. I think bailuoan is not sure that there will be xuanming gold sand after the active explosion of these mineral spirits. However, even if the other party knows, it is estimated that he and Jiang ChiYan still need to solve these problems бг

    All the way to the depths of the ore vein, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also met many mine spirits. The weakest ones have reached the early stage of the robbery period, and some of them have even reached the middle stage of the Xianling period.

    It is no wonder that every time a resource Hunter discovers the existence of xuanming gold placer, there will be so much noise. Ordinary human practitioners can''t swallow it alone. In particular, they will sell the news even if they find the ore vein on their own initiative.

    This kind of ore vein with xuanming gold sand can''t be eaten by people without the help of one side. The mineral spirits in the vein are enough to make people headache.

    No matter how careful Jiang Hao was, when dealing with the mineral spirit whose strength had reached the middle stage of the fairyland period, he still disturbed all the mineral spirits in the whole mountain range, and some human practitioners nearby were also aware of some strange phenomena here.

    Most of the human practitioners who can go deep into these remote areas are resource hunters. They know too well what such a state means. It''s just that there are veins with xuanming gold sand discovered here.

    All of a sudden, the news was sent out in droves. Soon, other forces in the neighborhood knew about it and sent people to check it. Soon, the truth of the news was confirmed.

    This time, the forces of several surrounding cities and towns were bombed, so they quickly integrated the team and prepared to set out. As far away as beluoan, the city of great SASAS, also learned the news.

    Baron sat on the top of the hall, and his face became a little surprised after hearing the news from his subordinates.

    "This little brother Jiang is really a strange person. He has locked in the specific position of the ore vein so quickly."

    Baron''s words had just finished, but Baroque, who was sitting under him, opened his mouth.

    "If you want me to say, he is a mang man. He did not report to his father in advance or investigate it alone at the first time after he discovered the ore vein. His ambition is so obvious that he may even want to swallow it by himself."

    Baroque''s voice was full of sarcasm.

    He has suffered a lot in these days. Since he nearly kicked Jiang Hao''s iron plate last time, he was forbidden to go wild at home by Bai luoan.

    Now after hearing about Jiang Hao''s news, the latter is not here. Naturally, he is sarcastic.

    "You stinky boy, you''d better shut up. It''s OK to talk about this kind of words in front of my father. Don''t say that in front of brother Jiang!"

    Just after Baroque had finished speaking, Baron yelled.

    "He''s not here..."

    After being reprimanded by his father, Baroque was also very aggrieved.

    Ever since he knew Jiang Hao''s strength and rumors about the other side, baillock didn''t have the slightest intention of revenge on the other side, but if he was afraid of Jiang Hao everywhere, he did not want to.

    What''s more, he didn''t say it in front of others. At most, he just complained in front of his father, but he didn''t expect to be reprimanded by his father. Ah, it''s really a bad time.

    All blame that Jiang Hao, the latter had better die in that mine!

    Baroque could not help but curse in his heart.

    "Gentlemen don''t talk about others behind others. If you are dissatisfied with younger brother Jiang, then you should practice hard. When you get to his level, you are qualified to be dissatisfied in front of him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Baron was obviously angry with his son when he continued to reprimand him.

    "I''m a strong man in the later stage of the immortal period. I can''t catch up with him even if I eat more Tiancai Dibao. I don''t know how the man practiced. He doesn''t look older than me. But I don''t think even my father can''t match him in this cultivation."

    Now they were only father and son, so white Locke''s words were very open.

    He really didn''t know how Jiang Hao practiced. He was so young that he had reached the late stage of fairyland. It''s not pleasant to say that he would not be able to catch up with each other no matter how much he chased in his life, unless he didn''t practice from today on. Of course, this is not a realistic thing.

    That''s why he prayed that Jiang Hao would die in this mine accident instead of looking for Jiang Hao''s troubles himself.

    "Little brother Jiang''s strength is really unpredictable, but if we really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or loses."

    As the city Lord of dasas City, beloan also has his own pride. Naturally, he will not easily admit that his accomplishments in practice are not as good as those of a young man.

    "That''s right. The father has fought more than the child has eaten, but father, shall we send a horse to support him this time?"

    After complimenting his father, Baroque asked curiously.

    "No, once I do it, it will represent the strength of the city Lord''s house. At that time, the forces composed of the major armies will come to visit. At that time, the mineral veins discovered by Jiang Hao will be confiscated directly because of my participation."

    Said Baron, shaking his head.

    This time, he can''t help much. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but he can''t help. Once he does, it represents the military.

    "How can Jiang Hao defend that vein alone? Even if the strength of the latter is as strong as this, and there is a strange woman to help, but only with the strength of two people, no matter how strong, it is impossible to keep it? "

    In baillock''s opinion, Jiang Hao is only two men no matter how strong he is. As the saying goes, heroes are hard to defeat four fists. The latter has to face both the spirit of the mine in the vein and many forces coveting it. How can one person occupy such a large mine vein.

    "That''s his business."

    After that, there was a mysterious smile on the face of Baron.

    "What does Father mean? Kill with a knife

    After hearing this, Baroque''s face also showed a smile.

    But apparently she misunderstood her father.

    After Baroque finished, Baron looked at his son angrily and thought that he was a hero of a generation. How could he have given birth to such a useless son?

    "If I wanted to kill people with a knife, I would have taken the initiative to release the news of the existence of mineral veins in that area. I would not wait until now."

    "What did father just mean?"

    White Locke was obviously used to being scolded by his father, so he did not shut up. Instead, he continued to ask.

    "Naturally, it is for Jiang Hao to negotiate with those forces, and it is also Jiang Hao''s own interests to separate out at that time. After all, for the cooperation between me and him, I am only responsible for providing maps and miners, and the rest should be solved by himself."

    Bai luoan obviously made a good plan and did not intend to interfere in the negotiation between Jiang Hao and various forces. At most, he gave a verbal warning that little brother Jiang and he had a lot of friendship.

    But this kind of friendship is not worth mentioning in front of absolute interests. After all, those forces will not give him a city Lord''s face.

    So when things really got to that point, Jiang Hao had to make a concession, and the concession was still in the condition of not harming his own interests.

    "Gao, this move is really high, worthy of the father''s adult!"

    After hearing his father''s explanation, Baroque finally understood the interest relationship among them. He quickly raised his thumb and praised to his father.

    But this kind of praise is actually a little retarded in beloan''s eyes.

    "You say that I am a man of great talent and talent. How can I have such a useless son? From today on, you should not go out of the city Lord''s house to harm the subjects. Please give me peace of mind and stay at home to practice. When will you improve your strength at the beginning of the robbery period to the middle of the robbery period, and when will you go out to me. б▒

    now, the more he looks at Baroque, the more unpleasant he is. The latter is not so gifted in his cultivation. He is completely lazy and unwilling to practice. He is domineering in the city of tasas by relying on his own support. In the future, he will have to wait for himself for a hundred years, for fear that many people will wait to kill him.

    After thinking of this, there was a trace of melancholy in Baron''s eyes.

    But white Locke obviously didn''t notice that.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Now Baroque''s attention is all focused on what his father said just now, and his heart is a little more schadenfreude. He would like to see how Jiang Hao intends to get rid of this dilemma this time.

    As Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan made more and more noise in the mine vein, many forces around realized the unusual situation here, and sent their subordinates to check it. After confirming that some human practitioners found that there was xuanming gold ore vein in this area, the forces of all sides were also in a hurry to rectify the people and move towards this place.

    However, Jiang Hao was also aware of a bit of trouble. Although he had great confidence in the array he had set up before, there was no way he could do anything similar to the leakage of the aura of heaven and earth. I think that the changes here should also attract the attention of those forces. Now we have to solve the mineral spirits in the mine veins quickly, or we will wait until the rectification of those forces is completed After that, Jiang Hao would have to face the danger of being attacked by both sides.

    "Xiaochi Yan, it seems that this time we have to work hard."

    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan, who regarded brush strange as fun, and opened his mouth.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan''s hand movement is also a stagnation, and then the smile on his face is instantly brilliant.

    "Xiaochiyan understands the master''s meaning!"

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang ChiYan also held his hand in the direction of the mining spirits. Soon, the small mineral spirits flying in the space were directly turned into powder, and the xuanming gold sand appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    With a wave of Jiang Chi Yan''s sleeve robe, the xuanming gold sand like quicksand fell into a small porcelain bottle.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao on one side was not idle. He directly summoned out the big world of fire and swept away the mineral spirits in this space in the fastest way. With the disappearance of those mineral spirits, there were more and more small porcelain vases in Jiang Hao''s storage bag, with hundreds of Jin.

    This time, even if we didn''t get the xuanming gold sand in the mountain range here, the xuanming gold sand only obtained from these mineral spirits was enough to equal the previous one month''s hard work of Jiang Hao.

    No wonder that even if the work of resource hunter is so dangerous, there are still so many human practitioners who want to join it one after another, because the reward is too exciting.

    At the time when Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan cleaned up the mineral spirits in the whole ore vein at the fastest speed, the people and horses composed of many forces around had already arrived here.

    The valley, which was once deserted, has already been filled with people. Several people and horses have arrived one after another. Now they are fighting for each other there. In addition to these people and horses, there are also a lot of casual repairs who are also rushing here, hoping to fish in troubled waters.

    However, it is obvious that their goals are impossible to achieve this time, because the opponent they are facing this time is not other people, but Jiang Hao has given Hao''s character that he will not give food to others, so it is obvious that there will be a hard struggle today.

    Although there are many forces going to this place, three of them are the most powerful. Each of them has its own side. It seems that the well water does not invade the river, but it is tripartite. Compared with these three forces, other forces are like children''s family.

    When the rest of the ordinary monks looked at these three forces again, they also had a deep look of fear in their eyes. Obviously, they had heard of these three forces and knew their strength.

    "The array arranged nearby is mysterious. I don''t know which strong one has gone deep into this vein?"

    At this time, it was noon, and the sun was strong. One of the old men who looked like a fairyland stepped out of the team. He stood in the air, his white robe was floating, and there were auspicious clouds all over his body, which looked like an old immortal.

    When this person appeared, the originally noisy crowd immediately became quiet. It is obvious that the old man has a high prestige here.

    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to go out this time."

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a graceful young girl emerged from the ranks of the same forces. Although she was a young girl, her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. Her eyes and eyes were full of charm. Her eyes and eyes were full of charm. She was good at charm.

    After the girl appeared, many men''s eyes became hot, but it was also with deep fear. Obviously, the girl was not as delicate as she looked on the surface.

    "Gu Yunxian, the leader of the ancient hezong, Ouyang Xingyue, the leader of the Wanyao League, tut tut. It seems that there is a good play to watch today."

    At this time, Wang Haoyun, the leader of the sword cloud clan, came forward.

    When the three appeared, everyone''s eyes were on them. Obviously, they knew that today''s play should be performed on them.

    I don''t know who the bad luck will be this time!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "Since everyone is here, let''s just open the door and talk about anything. After all, we have been forced to cooperate many times, and the rules are understood."

    Ouyang Xingyue''s voice is charming and beautiful. After she said this, many men feel their bones are crumbling.

    "The leader of Ouyang said that every time I cooperated with Ouyang leader, I felt very happy."

    Wang Haoyun on one side also fanned the folding fan in his hand and spoke politely.

    At the moment, he looks like a scholar, and his identity as the chieftain of the sword cloud clan does not match. However, even so, no one dares to underestimate him, because everyone knows that this is not a good master. As early as half a year ago, the master of Jianyun clan had already reached the late stage of the Fairy Spirit period. With his age, almost everyone thought that he was the last one He is the most likely person to enter the legendary realm.

    "It''s the same with my wife."

    After hearing what Wang Haoyun said, Ouyang Xingyue was also Jiaodi''s mouth to reply. However, there was no temperature in that pair of monstrous pupils. Obviously, her heart was far less warm than she seemed on the surface.

    "You look like a concubine, but I don''t like to interrupt. But it''s very important at this time. I have to be an uninteresting person."

    Just when Ouyang Xingyue and Wang Haoyun say a word, you come and I go, Gu Yunxian, who has not opened his mouth, interrupts suddenly.

    After he opened his mouth, all the people''s eyes were on him again. If you want to say who has the most seniority, it is Gu Yunxian. He is also a strong man who has reached the later stage of the fairy period. He is also one of the top figures in the city of great sass. Even those in the army have to give a little face.

    "It''s an old joke. You need to take charge of the overall situation."

    Wang Haoyun said with a smile.

    Knowing that he couldn''t fight with the other party this time, he also gave the other party face to use honorifics.

    "I can''t say anything about the overall situation. I just want to say a few words of justice. I think both of you should know that at this time, the famous work Jiang Hao in the mountains is the latest figure of the times. He has occupied several rankings in the mercenary Association. He is a young talent. He has reached the late stage of the immortal period at a young age. He looks a little younger than Lord Wang If the former with such strength is the first to discover a vein of xuanming gold sand, he is qualified to occupy it. However, Jiang Hao is not from the red earth continent. It is really hard for people to accept the resources that should belong to our red earth continent. "

    This Gu Yunxian is obviously extremely old and spicy. In a word, he moved Jiang Hao to the opposite of everyone.

    Sure enough, after he finished, some onlookers could not help but shout.

    "This is the resources of our red earth continent. Let him, an outsider, go back to his own continent, and don''t try to encroach on our resources!"

    "That is, we are short of resources, and there are not enough practitioners in our own mainland. Why should we let an outside person take over?"

    "Although Jiang Hao has made a name in the mercenary Association, how many high-strength practitioners will go to the mercenary association to take over the task and grab food from the younger generation?"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    "Banish Jiang Hao and protect my home!"

    ...

    soon, the slogans began to ring, deafening.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Haoyun could not help but raise his eyebrows. He also thought that the old man would still stir up the atmosphere as usual. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao was regarded as a villain before he could do anything.

    However, Wang Haoyun was also quite upset when he heard that the young man''s talent in practice was higher than himself.

    Growing up as a demon, he hated that someone said in front of him who was better than him. This feeling is really unbearable.

    Today, if Jiang Hao is wise, he is OK. If he doesn''t, he can only fight to the other party.

    Think of here, Wang Haoyun''s eyes also flash a trace of grim color.

    "Since we don''t like outsiders to occupy our local resources, it''s easy to say. As the old rule is, we three forces each account for 30% of the xuanming gold ore vein, and the rest 10% belongs to all brothers and sisters. The mining spirits in this mountain range are also distributed to you. I don''t know what you think."

    Ouyang Xingyue opened his mouth and motioned for them to stop. After they looked at themselves, they continued to say Jiao Di Di.

    Naturally, her plan was agreed by Wang Haoyun and Gu Yunxian, so after she finished, they did not refute.

    As for others, they also chose to agree after looking at each other.

    After all, this is not the first time that this has happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    They want to take more than ten percent, but their strength is not allowed. Although everyone has just been dazed by anger, everyone knows that this is their only choice. After all, this rule is made by three powerful people in the later stage of the fairyland period at the same time. They just don''t want to, but they have to be willing, unless they live too long.

    But just after Ouyang Xingyue''s words were just finished, the young man''s laughter suddenly rang from heaven and earth.

    "I have not appeared, you have distributed the interests so perfectly, you really don''t put Jiang in the eye."

    A dark figure from the mine swept out, like lightning in general, blink of an eye is to the people in front of.

    At the moment when Xuanyi youth appeared, many people already recognized his identity.

    Jiang Hao, the man who has been making a lot of trouble in the land of red earth recently, is very impressive.

    "What''s more, they didn''t even mention the master."

    Just after Jiang Hao''s words had just been finished, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside her. No one knew how she appeared. When people noticed her, she had already stood beside Jiang Hao, as if appearing out of thin air. Her ghostly body method also made many human practitioners fear.

    However, what attracted people''s attention was her delicate and perfect face. In front of the real national beauty, Ouyang Xingyue''s originally pretty face became dim.

    It''s as if a worldly creature meets a real one, and there is no comparability between them.

    At the first moment when she saw Jiang ChiYan, Ouyang Xingyue''s eyes became gloomy, especially after she realized that the man beside her looked at Jiang ChiYan, which was full of astonishment that she had never seen before, her heart was also filled with a bit of resentment, thinking that once she had a chance, she must make the beauty''s face, and see whether the other side dare to appear in front of her with her Competing for beauty.

    "I think this little brother is Jiang Hao. If you don''t mind, you can call me old."

    Although Gu Yunxian was slightly surprised by Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, he was only a little surprised. It was a matter of time before the two sides met, but he didn''t expect that the other side would choose to appear so soon.

    In the war, the other side had a lot of trouble to get out of the mine as soon as possible. However, the other side didn''t expect that the mineral power would be consumed as soon as possible.

    "A bad old man dare to call me old?"

    After Jiang Hao heard this, the corner of his mouth also raised a sarcastic smile, obviously he did not put the people in front of him into his eyes.

    In his opinion, when these people distribute their interests without their consent, it is impossible for them to be good today.

    Since we can''t be good, why should we face each other?

    "You! What a yellow mouthed child. Don''t think he will be lawless if he has made some fame in the land of red earth. He is not a mercenary here. None of us is a mercenary. "

    After being choked by Jiang Hao in front of so many people, Gu Yunxian''s face also became extremely ugly. With his acerbity, the original appearance of xianfengdaogu disappeared.

    "That is, any one of us here can do better than you in those things you do in mercenaries, but we are not interested in wasting energy there."

    Ouyang star Yuejiao smiles, because of the hostility to Jiang ChiYan, she is also upset to see Jiang Hao.

    Although she covers her mouth and smiles, her charming pupil is full of killing intention.

    "You''re a strange person. My master didn''t mention his affairs in the mercenary Association, but you were one by one. If you really despise the mercenary Association, you should protest with the members of the mercenary Association. Why do you talk so much with my master? Do you seem knowledgeable or mean? "

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the three people in front of her with her head tilted and her face full of doubts. She really couldn''t figure out what these human practitioners were talking about. You know, her master didn''t mention some things she did in the mercenary Association, but these people were one by one, which is really puzzling.

    The woman''s tone is too naive and innocent. For a moment, people don''t know how to refute it. Ouyang Xingyue is choked by the other party and doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Who are you, little girl?"

    At this time, Wang Haoyun also came forward. He opened the folding fan in his hand, and then slightly fanned himself. A handsome scholar asked Jiang ChiYan.

    Obviously, he is very interested in this gorgeous beauty.

    I just don''t know the relationship between the girl and Jiang Hao. It''s really easy to daydream about the master''s mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    If I could have such a servant, I would wake up laughing in my dream.

    After thinking of this, Wang Haoyun''s look at Jiang Hao is even worse. How can this boy''s luck be so good?

    "My name is Jiang ChiYan. What can I do for you?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s nature is extremely simple, after Wang Haoyun asked, he also opened his mouth and replied that he didn''t think much about anything at all.

    "Is he your master?"

    Wang Haoyun asked again. Although he was extremely restrained, his tone was still full of jealousy.

    "That''s right."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and confirmed the other party''s guess.

    "I can give you more than he can if you want to follow me."

    Wang Haoyun made it clear that he was digging the corner of Jiang Hao''s wall and was still in front of everyone.

    But after Wang Haoyun finished, Ouyang Xingyue''s face on one side also completely became ugly. Although she didn''t like Wang Haoyun, and even had some distaste between her, she was used to chasing each other. Now the other party adjusts in front of her face and plays with other aunts. Undoubtedly, Ouyang Xingyue is so unhappy.

    "Oh, really?" After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan seemed to be interested in it, looked at Wang Haoyun in general, and then said in the expectant eyes of the other party, "my master can give me the mountain with dark golden sand below, can you?"

    "I..."

    In a word, Wang Haoyun was speechless.

    How could he have thought that Jiang Hao was so generous that he would give a woman the mineral vein he had worked so hard to find. If it was him, he would never have done it.

    In his opinion, this kind of practice is really a bit stupid. Where there are no women, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is definitely not worth exchanging such a mineral vein. This kind of business is not worth it.

    "You see you can''t do it, tut. People who can only talk big are really unpleasant."

    Jiang ChiYan Tut, the original simple eyes are also full of scorn.

    "I don''t think he can do it, and this vein has nothing to do with your master. It belongs to our red earth continent, and you two outsiders are not qualified to occupy here."

    Wang Haoyun''s expression also became a little ugly, but soon he adjusted his state and restored his demeanor as a patriarch.

    After he said this, many resource hunters also cried out.

    "Yes, this is the natural material and treasure of our red earth continent. You, an outsider, have no right to touch it!"

    "It''s very good to let you take over the task of mercenary Association. It''s a pity that you don''t have a job with our resource hunter."

    "This is our land of red earth. It''s better for irrelevant people to get out of here!"

    "Xuanming gold sand is the xuanming gold sand of the red earth continent!"

    The noise of the banishment began again.

    After hearing these voices, the smile on Jiang Hao''s face was also sluggish, but it soon expanded under the gaze of the public.

    "Even if I leave here, you will only take 10% of the resources and distribute them to each of you. I''m afraid you can''t get a catty of xuanming gold sand, right? Just for this reason, the mysterious gold sand becomes the running dog of others and cleans the ore veins for others. It seems that you local resource hunters are not so noble? "

    Jiang Hao''s voice is full of irony.

    Just after he had finished, those resource hunters looked at Jiang Hao with hostility, and were eager to eat his meat and drink his blood.

    After seeing this scene, Gu Yunxian touched his beard and looked at Jiang Hao like a fool.

    Although the strength of these resource hunters is not so strong, they win in a large number. Jiang Hao''s words obviously offend all the resource hunters here. In addition, she is originally from other continents. If she really wants to fight, they don''t need the three of them. These resource hunters are a headache for Jiang Hao.

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    "Outsiders, get out of the red earth land!"

    бнбн

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, those resource hunters also raised their arms and called out slogans.

    But just at this time, Jiang Hao just stepped on the ground with his right foot, and suddenly the sky broke with him as the center! A strong breath of fairyland is also breaking out.

    This strong strength directly suppresses those resource hunters who are shouting slogans.

    They seem to have forgotten that the ferocious man who will leave countless legends in the mercenaries has reached the stage of fairyland. It is absolutely beyond their ordinary resource hunters'' ability to deal with him. However, they still want to fight with Jiang Hao. They are really at a loss.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden outburst of strength is like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of these resource hunters, making them instantly calm down.The atmosphere that has just been instigated is also directly gone.

    "The mob."

    Jiang Hao spoke softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    There was no emotion in his cold voice. Just after Jiang Hao opened his mouth, none of the more than 3000 resource hunters dared to speak. Although all of them were brave, their bravery did not mean that they were willing to die.

    Maybe they were not rational because of Wang Yunxian''s instigation, but when Jiang Hao''s strength broke out, these resource hunters also completely calmed down. They were not idiots and let people be Gunners all the time. What''s more, this man is a real strong man in the later period of immortal life, and they are not enough to fill each other''s teeth.

    "It seems that, just like the rumor, brother Jiang''s strength has reached the late stage of the fairyland period, but we have three strong people in the later stage of the immortal period. I advise the younger brother to hand over the veins of xuanming gold sand honestly. Otherwise, if we really fight, I think I can''t get through it."

    Wang Yunxian touched his white beard and said.

    At the moment when Wang Yunxian stood up, the sense of oppression on those resource hunters suddenly became smaller. They all looked at the old man gratefully. It was obvious that he had rescued these people.

    "They''re all old people who have half a foot in the coffin and are still talking about it. Do you think you three are qualified to let me back down?"

    Jiang Hao''s smile on the corner of his mouth was even more disdainful.

    Obviously, he did not pay attention to the three people in front of him. In his opinion, these people were not as powerful as the void creature he had met before.

    "What a young man I don''t know. Old brother Wang, I think it''s unnecessary to continue to talk nonsense with this man. After all, the world of our practitioners is still based on strength, and it''s not to compare with others in terms of lip service."

    Ouyang Xingyue''s voice is still charming, but the killing intention in the sweet and greasy sound line is still chilling.

    Obviously, the leader of the demon alliance was a little angry.

    "It''s true that the world of practitioners is based on strength, and it should be made clear to people from the outside world that it is better to be honest in other people''s territory."

    Wang Haoyun''s tone was also gloomy. He had been unhappy with Jiang Hao, and the other party''s remarks made him more unhappy with the other party. Since the other party did not look up to these local forces, it was also time for the other party to know what it means to have people outside of people and heaven and earth!

    "What you are talking about is such a magnificent title. In the end, do you still have to go together?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the three people in front of him with sarcastic tone.

    "Hum! If you don''t give you some color to see, don''t you really think that there is no one in our red earth land! "

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Wang Yunxian, who was nearest to him, also started his work. As soon as he made a move, he was good at magic. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed, and a gloomy force shrouded the heaven and earth. Behind the old man, there was a grand palace feather, in which there was a chanting sound, solemn and solemn.

    At the moment of Gong Yu''s appearance, Rao Shi Jiang Hao also felt a trace of pressure. He snorted a little, and the power of divine literature surrounded him. The pressure was instantly dissolved by the power of divine literature.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Yunxian was also slightly surprised, but soon recovered as usual.

    How can those who can make miracles in mercenaries have no two brushes?

    But this time, Jiang Hao is doomed to eat shriveled in his hands. After all, there are three powerful people in their fairyland, and Jiang Hao has only one person!

    "I learned this method from the Great Buddha, and it is specially used to treat you such a yellow mouth child!"

    With magical powers around him, Gu Yunxian spoke in a tone of confidence.

    "Oh? Are you going to have a wheel fight, or are you going to fight together? "

    Jiang Hao said in a noncommittal way.

    Just after he said this, Gu Yunxian''s face became ugly again. Anyway, he was also a leader. Jiang Hao''s action did not give him face, which made him almost helpless in front of the public. Therefore, after Jiang Hao finished, Gu Yunxian changed his handprint directly, and the guardian beast in Gong Yu jumped out and hissed at Jiang Haohao Roared up, as if to break it into pieces!

    "It looks like a wheel fight."

    The horrible scene did not make Jiang Hao feel any fear. He just made a slight conclusion, and then his body moved, and the dark figure disappeared in the same place.

    in the full view of the public, the god beast with tens of Zhang height and majestic posture opened his teeth and clawed at Jiang Hao. There was an endless fire burning on his body. The head of the beast was sharp and sharp Its tail is very short. You can see that the speed of the beast is beyond the ordinary people''s reach!

    Standing in front of the beast, Jiang Hao is incomparably small, so small that it seems that as long as the beast sneezes, it can be killed in general!

    In terms of vision alone, countless people felt that it would be extremely difficult for Jiang Hao to defeat such a mythical beast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Ouyang Xingyue is also embracing her hands, looking at the scene in front of her. She would like to see what kind of skills this young man who has been making trouble in mercenaries recently?

    "The old man''s move is very difficult even if I want to."

    One side of Wang Haoyun is also a light mouth said.

    Like Ouyang Xingyue, he wanted to explore the bottom of Jiang Hao and see what kind of ability this arrogant young man has.

    Under the gaze of all, the beast roared and waved his claws, but Jiang Hao, standing in front of the beast, did not respond.

    "Play tricks."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t make any defensive action, Gu Yunxian couldn''t help but sneer at him. It seems that he really looked up at the other side and thought that the other side had any real ability. He didn''t expect that he was just a arrogant person.

    The ferocious beast waved its claws under the gaze of the public. Above the claws, there was a cold light emerging. It was as fast as the wind. It almost landed on Jiang Hao after Gu Yunxian said the words "play tricks".

    In front of the sharp claw, Jiang Hao''s figure is almost negligible, but such a seemingly small figure in the face of the attack of the claw, is not moving!

    "How could that happen?"

    A resource hunter is stupefied. He looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. If it doesn''t appear in front of him, he would never believe that, with the physical strength of a human practitioner, he could easily take such a huge blow. It is no exaggeration to say that if the person standing there is him, then at this moment He must have been torn to pieces by that claw, but Jiang Hao survived and stood there undamaged. On the contrary, the claw, which should have been incomparably hard, broke apart in front of the public and turned into flesh and blood.

    The beast exploded.

    Because can''t bear the rebound force, directly burst open!

    How could that be possible?

    Countless human practitioners couldn''t help murmuring that the scene was too shocking. Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao would be hit hard, the beast exploded into flesh and blood because of its active attack.

    With the explosion of the immortal beast, the immortal palace Yu behind Gu Yunxian gradually became illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. Along with Gu Yunxian himself, he also vomited blood and stepped back a few steps. Obviously, the explosion of the beast also had some repercussions on himself.

    Gu Yunxian covered his chest, and his old face was full of astonishment. He did not expect that the young man in black clothes was so strong that he thought he was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he was the frog at the bottom of the well!

    "Little brother Jiang is really clumsy

    Gu Yunxian looked at Jiang Hao and said word by word.

    This time he has been very high on Jiang Hao, the result did not expect that he still looked down on each other.

    This practitioner from the outside world really has several brushes. No wonder he can leave so many legends in the mercenary.

    "Thank you for admitting."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with his hands slightly clasping his fists. His face was as calm as ever. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.

    As for Ouyang Xingyue and Wang Haoyun, they are also shocked and inexplicable. As the strongest three forces in the neighborhood, they often fight with each other, and they know each other''s strength very well. Even Gu Yunxian''s move just now, even they may not be able to easily take it down, let alone shatter the beast like Jiang Hao.

    Like Gu Yunxian, they all looked down on the young man in Xuanyi. They thought that as long as the three of them joined hands, they could force each other to retreat. As a result, they did not expect that the other party directly hit all of them in the face with thunder, and told them with actual actions that he was definitely not a soft persimmon.

    "I wonder if you still have any comments on the xuanming gold placer vein I occupied here?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. When he said this, his eyes were also swept from the faces of those resource hunters, but no one dared to look at him.

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s attention was focused on the three of Gu Yunxian. He knew that the final result had to be produced on them.

    "Throughout the history of the red earth continent, no human immortal can occupy a mineral vein containing xuanming gold sand alone. What''s more, brother Jiang is an outsider. I think that although brother Jiang is more powerful than the three of us, he will have too much appetite to monopolize."

    Ouyang Xingyue covered her mouth and chuckled. Then she came to Jiang Hao with a graceful and eye-catching posture.

    But at this time, Jiang ChiYan was suddenly blocked in front of Jiang Hao, looking at the enchanting woman in front of her with displeasure.

    "Who is your brother? Don''t shout

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Jiang ChiYan was obviously made jealous by the other party''s voice. Although she and Jiang Hao have always been masters and servants, most of the time in front of outsiders, Jiang Hao calls her sister.

    Suddenly someone wants to rob her brother. How can Jiang ChiYan dry? Even when they come out to declare sovereignty.

    "Little sister, you are young. If you want a brother, there will be many in the future. The elder sister is older than you, so how about the elder brother behind you to me?"

    Ouyang Xingyue is obviously unconventional and used to it. Seeing that Jiang ChiYan cares so much about Jiang Hao, she also has a little bit of mind in the moment.

    In terms of appearance, she is far less than the near perfect appearance of Jiang ChiYan, but in the art of seduction, ten Jiang ChiYan are not her opponents.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an old woman say so fresh and refined."

    Jiang ChiYan''s face was a little gloomy, but the breeze blew her hair on her forehead, which made her very proud and aloof. Her face became more and more delicate, which made some resource hunters see her straight.

    "You! Don''t dare to protect me

    After hearing the old woman''s three words, Ouyang Xingyue couldn''t maintain her smile. She followed Jiang ChiYan. If she didn''t take into account that there was a covetous Jiang Hao nearby, she would have started to educate the girl in front of her. She had better use a knife to cut her cheek and feed the poisonous insects. She would like to see her, and after that, she would like to see her After torment, still can leave a bit perfect!

    Think of here, Ouyang star moon that pair of eyes in the cruel color seems to overflow.

    "You can''t beat me without the protection of my master, and you should be glad that I won''t take the initiative to beat a woman like my master."

    Jiang ChiYan stepped forward and put his head close to each other''s ears. His tone was cold, but his voice was still sweet.

    After she said this, Ouyang Xingyue''s face was cold, but before she had time to act, Jiang ChiYan''s hand fell on her hair temples, and then slightly pulled out, a small insect fell into Jiang ChiYan''s hands.

    The little bug was suddenly caught and did not rush to escape, but with its tiny rows of teeth, it bit at the two fingers that caught him. However, this time, it did not bite the human skin directly, along with the blood, drilling into the other party''s body, but was forcefully seized by the wings, unable to move.

    "It''s a delicate little beast, but it''s too weak."

    Jiang ChiYan looks at the insect in her hand, and her face is full of fun. However, Ouyang Xingyue beside her is pale. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Jiang ChiYan''s seemingly slender fingers. She is afraid that the insect will be crushed by one force of the other party.

    You know, this thing is the thing of her own life. If it is destroyed, she will be seriously hurt.

    I thought that the beautiful woman beside Jiang Hao was just a pet kept by the other side, but I didn''t expect that this pet seemed to be more powerful than Jiang Hao himself!

    If the other party really has the intention to kill himself, then just now, she has died.

    Think of here, Ouyang star moon''s back is also a burst of cold.

    Where on earth did these two people come from? It''s really stronger than they expected!

    Wang Haoyun, who hasn''t touched on the other side, has also sprouted a trace of retreat at this moment. Although he did not fight with Jiang Hao, it can be seen that Jiang Hao is not what they can deal with from the just several waves of confrontation. What''s more, there is an immeasurable strength of Jiang ChiYan beside each other.

    In retrospect, Wang Haoyun was also afraid of this woman.

    When they come to this state, they attach more importance to their lives. They will never choose to fight with others as easily as they used to.

    What''s more, it''s just for the sake of some mysterious gold sand. Even though it may have thousands of Jin, it''s not worth living.

    It can be said that the giants of the three forces have already begun to retreat. Gu Yunxian is the first to speak.

    "Today, I''ve lost sight. Brother Jiang really has the ability to monopolize a mine vein. In this case, I took all the family members to retreat. In the future, I hope that younger brother Jiang will not take today''s affairs to the bottom of my heart. It''s all a misunderstanding!"

    At this time, Gu Yunxian did not dare to rely on his age. After all, the world of practitioners always respected his strength. His strength was not as good as Jiang Hao. Naturally, he could not rely on his old age.

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Seeing that the other side was so wise and ready to lead the troops to retreat, Jiang Hao naturally would not really let the other side down in front of the people. He immediately said to Gu Yunxian with the same fist clasping, and his attitude was also much better than before.

    Jiang Hao has always been like this. People respect him a little, and he respects others very much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    If others don''t know each other, then naturally Jiang Hao will not smile.

    After Gu Yunxian announced his retreat, Ouyang Xingyue also said in a hurry.

    "We Wanyao League also withdrew. As the old saying goes, today''s affairs are all a misunderstanding. Please Jiang Master Jiang Hao can let your sister return the things of her life. "

    Ouyang Xingyue''s charming expression has been completely closed at the moment. She knows that her appearance will cause dissatisfaction with the women around her, so she does not dare to smile at Jiang Hao. She is afraid to touch the mould of Jiang ChiYan and provoke this evil spirit. You should know that her life thing is still in the hands of the other party at the moment.

    If at first her dissatisfaction with Jiang ChiYan came from her appearance, then now she is afraid to have a little dissatisfaction, because the strength of the other side is far more than her.

    After hearing Ouyang Xingyue''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at Jiang ChiYan, and then opened his mouth and called out the other party''s name.

    "Pool smoke."

    "I know ~"

    after Jiang ChiYan answered, he released his hand. The poisonous insects that could have made countless human practitioners turn pale were Wei Qu Baba''s rushing to his master.

    It''s terrible. I''m scared to death!

    After a few months, Oujiang has been busy with Ouyang''s hair, but Ouyang''s shadow has just gone.

    "Since the Wanyao League withdraws, it is impossible for us jianyunzong to fight against younger brother Jiang. As a young and talented young brother, I, Wang, are also ashamed of ourselves."

    Seeing Gu Yunxian and Ouyang Xingyue withdraw one after another, Wang Haoyun, since it is impossible for him to continue to stay, even when he quits with both hands.

    "Take your time

    Jiang Hao is also holding hands.

    If it was not for the last resort, he did not want to fight against the human practitioners in the red earth continent. After all, the world war was imminent. These people should not die in his hands, but should stay to protect the heaven and earth.

    Of course, the more important thing is that these people just came for profit and didn''t do anything too much. Now that they know how to leave, Jiang Hao naturally doesn''t care about them.

    When the three forces left, the other small forces looked at each other in awe. They did not even dare to fight Jiang Hao, so they chose to leave for fear of being blamed by Jiang Hao.

    You know, even the three most powerful forces in the neighborhood can''t bear Jiang Hao for half a point. They are not enough to fill Jiang Hao''s teeth.

    As for some of them, they hesitated. They didn''t want to compete with Jiang Hao for the xuanming gold ore vein, but wanted to stay to deal with the spirit of the mine.

    You should know that those mineral spirits have dark and dark gold sand. Most of these resource hunters seek to survive by killing them.

    Although Jiang Hao also guessed the minds of these people, even when he opened his mouth.

    "I have killed all the spirits in the xuanming gold ore vein here. There is no spirit in the xuanming gold vein now. Please leave as well."

    Jiang Hao''s voice spread all over the mountains. Almost all the resource hunters heard this, and their faces suddenly became extremely wonderful. Most people''s attitudes were not believed.

    You should know that even if the three forces occupy a vein together, no matter how small the scale of the vein is, they are the resource hunters who ultimately solve the problem.

    Because the number of mineral spirits in each vein is very large, and the strength has generally reached the robbery period, any force can not swallow it down. They can only let the resource hunters enter the vein to kill the spirit. Of course, they will strictly control the number of people who enter and supervise whether these resource hunters steal some of the veins without permission.

    This is what the so-called big powers eat meat, and their small resource hunters drink soup.

    It turned out that they didn''t even have to drink soup this time.

    Jiang Hao is too cruel!

    Many people even began to curse in their hearts, hoping that Jiang Hao would lose Jingzhou carelessly and be besieged and killed by those mining spirits.

    But in fact, when Jiang Hao chose to show up, the spirit of the whole mine vein had been cleaned up by him. Even if there were still some fish in the net, it would never be more than one hand.

    Soon, Jiang Hao occupied the whole ore vein with the power of one man, and the matter of scaring off the giants of the three powers spread throughout the whole red earth continent, and Jiang Hao once again became famous in the red earth continent.

    Almost everyone didn''t think that this time''s dispute over ore veins would be such a result!

    After learning about this, Bai luoan said nothing, but said on the spot that he would change the 5-5 share to 4-6-share, he accounted for 40%, Jiang Hao accounted for 60%, and was responsible for all the aftercare work!

    In contrast, Jiang Hao naturally accepted it quite frankly. It seems that he needs to do less in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    In the following period of time, Jiang Hao did not stop the cooperation with Bai luo''an. After all, the drawings provided by the other side were all true. In addition, the share of the two people was changing all the time. The amount of xuanming gold sand obtained by Jiang Hao was more and more considerable. It was not until all the veins with xuanming gold sand near the city of tasas were found by Jiang Hao A little bit of sense.

    "Brother Jiang is not really in the city of big sass, will you stay a few more days?"

    After hearing the news that Jiang Hao was about to leave, Bai luoan asked Jiang Hao with all his face on his face. Since he cooperated with the other party, he has become the richest city Lord in the surrounding towns.

    As for Jiang Hao himself, Bai luo''an has long been convinced that he would never have been ambivalent because he knew that he would not have had all these things in front of him if he had not cooperated with Jiang Hao. Therefore, Jiang Hao is also a general figure of the God of wealth, and no one can offend his God of wealth, so does Bai luoan.

    As for white Locke, he has been forbidden to stay at home for a long time. Now, life is very miserable. Jiang Hao doesn''t feel much about it. After all, baillock is just a small person to him, and he will not put the other party in his eyes.

    "I''ve been harassing the city Lord for a long time. Now it''s time to leave. If the city Lord has any cooperation in the future, he can contact him."

    Jiang Hao sipped the tea in the cup, then said faintly.

    These days, thanks to the map provided by the other side, Jiang Hao was able to find so many ore veins with xuanming gold sand in a short time. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s attitude towards bailuoan was better, but it was only on the surface. After all, such a beneficial relationship was not long-term.

    "That''s a good thing, as long as brother Jiang doesn''t dislike small business."

    Bai luoan laughed. What he wanted was Jiang Hao.

    "I think the Lord of the city should have no small business to do."

    Jiang Hao also laughed.

    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Jiang is a wonderful man. Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter. Otherwise, I''ll definitely arrange for you two. In this way, I''ll have a quick son-in-law."

    Although Baron told a joke, there was something in it.

    If he really has a daughter, he must make a match between them. After all, there are not many outstanding young talents in front of him. What''s more, after the contact and cooperation in these days, he also has a certain understanding of Jiang Hao''s character and knows that the young man in front of him has a good character and is trustworthy.

    "The Lord of the city is joking."

    In contrast, Jiang Hao just raised his glass and laughed, but he didn''t say much.

    After the farewell banquet, Jiang Hao left the city of dasas with Jiang ChiYan, and headed north.

    In these days, although Jiang Hao has been searching for xuanming gold placer veins according to the map provided by Bai luo''an, he has gradually found out a trace of the way, and vaguely found some rules of the formation of those veins. However, the specific way still needs to be verified before we know.

    In the process of searching for the whereabouts of the ore vein, Jiang Hao also began to refine the xuanming gold sand. In this cooperation with Bai luo''an, Jiang Hao got a lot of xuanming gold sand, which totaled several hundred thousand jin.

    This quantity is what a strong man in the fairyland period can''t get in his whole life. It''s no wonder that Bai luoan is so happy. With so much xuanming gold sand, it''s possible for him to sprint to the legendary realm in the future! The city lords nearby were also envious, but they didn''t know what to do. They just hated that they didn''t form a relationship with Jiang Hao earlier, or collected some maps earlier. As for jealousy and reporting to the army, none of them would do that.

    After all, who are the city lords who haven''t used their brains on the treasure of xuanming gold sand? If we really want to find out, we have to be responsible.

    Because the quantity of xuanming gold sand was too large, Jiang Hao also took out a month to refine it.

    Before refining, Jiang Hao also found a treasure land, and arranged a tight array around him, and protected the Dharma by Jiang ChiYan. Only after he had made all the preparations, did Jiang Hao begin to refine the xuanming gold sand.

    Hundreds of thousands of Jin of xuanming gold sand can build a hill just by taking them all out. If ordinary human practitioners can see this scene, they are afraid that their eyes will be able to see straight after seeing this scene. When and when will such a large amount of xuanming gold sand be refined?

    For this problem, Jiang Hao has already had a solution, that is to use the power of Bodhi ancient mirror to refine the xuanming gold sand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    The ancient Bodhi mirror has an active role in refining these heavenly materials and earth treasures. Jiang Hao only needs to input divine power into the ancient Bodhi mirror as a driving force. Of course, in the process of refining, the ancient Bodhi mirror will actively absorb some dark and dark gold sand. If it had been, Jiang Hao might still have some pain in the flesh, but now he has no feeling. After all, he is a man now Local tyrants have a large number of xuanming gold sand.

    If it was not for their own strength, there is an equally unfathomable Jiang ChiYan beside them. It is estimated that many people who specialize in eating black would have been staring at them.

    Too hard bone is not everyone dare to gnaw, after all, the broken teeth are small, people eat back, then things will be big.

    Jiang Hao took out the ancient Bodhi mirror, and Jiang ChiYan stood beside him and saw that Jiang Hao was ready to refine the dark golden sand with the Bodhi ancient mirror at the same time. He also stretched out and stood outside the cave to protect the Dharma.

    Although Jiang Hao arranged countless arrays near the cave entrance, the amount of refining xuanming gold sand was too large. No one knew whether there would be any accident. If the noise came out at that time, it would certainly cause countless potential forces to pry. At that time, a man who could stand on the ground would be needed.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao chose the refining site in the mountains and forests this time. If there was any news, it would only lead to some deviant beasts, and these things were just small playmates for Jiang ChiYan.

    She has a natural hold on these things.

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan take the initiative to go out to protect Dharma, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a smile, and then he settled down and began to refine.

    It is not easy to refine these gold sands. Although these gold sands have been purified, they have to be purified again if they want to be directly absorbed by practitioners. What Jiang Hao has to do is naturally the last step, which is to remove all the impurities in xuanming gold sand, and then absorb the pure power.

    The young man closed his eyes, and the ancient Bodhi mirror in front of him began to work tirelessly to purify it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan, standing outside the cave entrance, takes out a couch out of thin air, and lies on it leisurely, waiting for Jiang Hao to purify all the xuanming gold sand.

    And this is more than half a month later. At this time, a small stream has been formed in the whole dongtianfu land, and the spring is flowing. Naturally, the small stream is pure xuanming gold sand. These are the achievements of Jiang Hao and Bodhi ancient mirror in half a month.

    The stream formed after the purification of hundreds of thousands of Jin of xuanming gold sand is particularly spectacular. If you take a deep breath, it is full of rich energy.

    The array outside the heaven and earth in the cave is also turning madly at this moment. Obviously, with the formation of this stream, the array is hard to cover up the movement here. The nearby mutant fierce beasts also take advantage of it to rush to this place. Although they can''t see the scene inside the cave, their keen and desire for Tiancai Dibao is to let them go The servants rushed into the array.

    These arrays are killing these mutant fierce beasts automatically. With the increasing number of mutant fierce beasts killed, the power of the array is gradually becoming smaller, and even the light is much dimmer. It seems to be crumbling and will collapse at any time.

    After seeing this scene, the eyes of those mutant fierce beasts are also full of hope, thinking that after a period of time, they will be able to break through this damned array and enter the heaven and earth to absorb the intoxicating power, so that they can be reborn and leap into the dragon''s gate!

    But at this time, the beautiful figure lying on the couch suddenly opened her eyes which had been closed for half a month.

    "It looks like there''s something interesting again."

    With a happy mood in his sweet voice, Jiang ChiYan smiles slyly, then jumps up from the couch and walks out towards the hole.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head, but with a spoiled smile on his face. It seems that these mutant fierce beasts may have good fruit to eat.

    Sure enough, just before Jiang ChiYan went out, there was the cry and howl of mutant fierce beasts. It was like meeting a terrible monster.

    The array like machine strangulation didn''t frighten these mutant killers to leave. However, Jiang ChiYan, who was so beautiful, was successful.

    Just when she went out for a few sticks of incense, the mutant beasts were already scattered. They ran away in a hurry and looked scared. They were clearly fierce beasts, but they behaved like a little white rabbit in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    "Well, with all due respect, all the mutant beasts here are rubbish."

    Jiang ChiYan patted his small palm and said with low interest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    After waiting for more than half a month, it was not easy to wait for these mutant fierce beasts to break through the array. Unexpectedly, they played with incense sticks for a few minutes. This group of mutant fierce beasts ran away. It was really boring.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, some deviant beasts who had already opened their minds felt as if they had suffered great humiliation after hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, but even so, their escape pace did not slow down by half a point.

    After all, it can''t beat!

    Who could have thought that such a weak woman could beat up a mutant fierce beast whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Fairy Spirit period with one blow. But what survived was that the "king of the mountain" in this mountain range was the existence of the most powerful one, but now it was on the back of the mountain ten miles away that couldn''t even dig it down!

    Seeing the mutation of this scene, the fierce beast''s gall is almost frightened. Don''t mention breaking into the heaven and earth to absorb energy. They all want to have more legs to escape.

    Jiang ChiYan was disappointed by the wild mutant beasts, and dragged a mutant fierce beast which looked very fresh and tender, and walked into the cave. It seemed that they were going to barbecue it.

    After seeing this scene again, those mutant fierce beasts are also more afraid.

    This aunt is too cruel! Even if you kill them, you still want to eat them! Don''t they want to face these deviant beasts?

    Of course, Jiang ChiYan''s move also made those deviant beasts who want to fish in troubled waters completely rest their minds. Although most of them don''t think they are indomitable, they will never want to be eaten by human practitioners. That kind of death is too miserable.

    After dragging the mutant beast to one side, Jiang ChiYan washed his hands with water, and then lay down on the couch again and began to sway. It was probably very comfortable to sway like this, so Jiang ChiYan also cocked up his legs and didn''t look like a lady at all.

    In the cave, Jiang Hao continued to refine the xuanming gold sand. Without the disturbance of the deviant beast, Jiang Hao''s refining speed also became faster. The xuanming gold sand, which was scheduled to be refined in a month, was completed ahead of schedule, five days earlier than the original plan. Jiang Hao was also very satisfied with this.

    Looking at the stream formed by the purification of xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao was a little more complacent. However, he did not directly start to absorb the xuanming gold sand. Instead, he took time to make a big meal for Jiang ChiYan before he began to absorb the xuanming gold sand.

    Compared with the purification work, absorption is actually more difficult. This time, it took Jiang Hao three months to completely absorb the xuanming gold sand as much as the stream.

    After absorbing the xuanming gold sand, Jiang Hao''s realm has obviously improved. Although there is no breakthrough, it also lays the foundation for breaking through the legendary realm in the future.

    In the paradise, the young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged. In front of him, there is an ancient mirror in the sky, which is shining with golden light. It looks very mysterious.

    Jiang Hao''s hands were engraved on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror, which seemed to be engraved by xuanming gold sand. With the final writing of the divine script, the ancient Bodhi mirror was in a violent turbulence, which seemed to have suffered some stimulation. At this time, it was also direct to lie on the couch and watch the smoke of Jiang Chi in the starry sky He stood up from the couch and looked behind him. When he appeared again, he was in front of Jiang Hao.

    There was a change in the ancient Bodhi mirror. Naturally, she felt it at the first time. With the change of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang ChiYan also changed into a touch of green smoke and entered the ancient Bodhi mirror. Obviously, she made some mistakes in the process of refining and absorbing.

    Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly after he realized this, but soon he became calm. The immortal bird suddenly came out of Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao quickly wanted to call the undead back. Now it is the key time for inscribing the immortal bird. Otherwise, the gold element attribute of Bodhi ancient mirror will be due to The strength is unstable and crumbling.

    However, no matter how Jiang Hao gave orders to the undead, the undead did not accept it. Instead, he raised his head and hissed and sprayed the immortal fire on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror. If ordinary magic instruments were attacked by this, they might turn into ashes on the spot. However, the ancient Bodhi mirror was obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. After being attacked by the undead fire, the ancient Bodhi mirror also radiated In the light of holiness, he resisted the fire of immortality, and the two sides began to pull. Jiang Hao, the master, became a bystander. Although he was anxious about everything in front of him, he could not do anything. He could only stand by and stare at it.

    But at this time, a magical scene happened. The mysterious golden sand which could not be absorbed by the Bodhi ancient mirror, that is, the last metal divine script which almost collapsed after carving, changed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    After the baptism of the undead fire, the crumbling metal divine script gradually became solidified. In addition, those redundant xuanming gold sand formed a token, fell from it and was caught by Jiang Hao.

    After that, the undead stopped its active attack on the Bodhi mirror, and then went back into Jiang Hao''s body. It looked as if nothing had happened.

    With the stop of the undead''s attack, the ancient Bodhi mirror also stopped its defense. With the disappearance of the holy light, a beautiful divine script appeared on the mirror. With the success of the divine writing, the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror was also stronger, and Jiang ChiYan also became stronger.

    Seeing that the ancient Bodhi mirror has stabilized, Jiang ChiYan also re drilled out of the ancient Bodhi mirror. She holds the ancient Bodhi mirror, looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face, and then asks.

    "Master, what is that in your hand?"

    Jiang ChiYan refers to the mysterious token that fell from the mirror.

    From the surface, it is not difficult to see that the token was made of xuanming gold sand. However, Jiang ChiYan did not know why it suddenly melted into this token.

    "Let me see."

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but looked at the token in his hand. As a result, he found that there was nothing special about the token. It was full of obscure runes, which seemed to be the ancient characters of this continent. He tried to put the power of divine script into it, However, it did not arouse any resonance. Jiang Hao was not willing to do so and used his divine sense to detect it. However, he knew that this thing was formed by xuanming gold sand, and there was no news.

    "It seems to be a token."

    After studying for a long time, Jiang HaoDuan said such a sentence in an awkward tone.

    "It seems that the owner doesn''t know what this thing is for."

    Jiang ChiYan also said with a smile after hearing this.

    "Cough, put it in the storage bag first."

    Jiang Hao coughed and covered up his embarrassment. He also said.

    "Well, it''s also the owner of the small cigarette pool."

    Jiang ChiYan once again raised a smile and said to Jiang Hao cleverly.

    "I can''t help you."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but touch Jiang ChiYan''s small head, and then opened his mouth.

    "Where are we now, master?"

    Jiang ChiYan continues to play his curious baby attributes.

    Now the xuanming gold sand has been refined and absorbed by the owner. It seems that they have nothing to do on this continent, so Jiang ChiYan is curious about what the master plans to do next.

    "Go northward and continue to look for the veins with xuanming gold sand. This is very good for my practice. If I want to break through the legendary realm in the future, I will have to look at these things."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and then he said.

    Now he doesn''t have a map with xuanming gold ore vein in his hand. If he wants to get so many xuanming gold sand at one time, he has to depend on fate.

    "OK, xiaochiyan will help the owner to find this thing."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also nodded and said.

    "Get ready to go."

    Jiang Haosong opened his hand and pointed to the flue of jiangchi.

    After cleaning up the things, Jiang Hao also removed all the arrays here. Although many arrays have been broken, Jiang Hao still took away all the remnants of the array based on the principle of waste utilization.

    With the departure of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, it took a few months for this place to finally return to normal. It can be seen how much psychological shadow Jiang ChiYan left to those deviant beasts last time?

    Of course, Jiang ChiYan didn''t have the slightest awareness. She followed her master''s steps all the way to the north. Because she wanted to find a vein with xuanming gold and sand, they were not moving fast. They could be called tortoise speed. Although the search speed was very slow, she would not let go of any ore vein. However, it is a pity that three months later, Jiang Hao did not even see the shadow of xuanming gold sand. This progress is really a bit of a collapse.

    In particular, because of his map, Jiang Haoxian has been able to find the xuanming gold sand, which has made countless resource hunters envious. But now he has not opened for three months. This gap is too big. Even if Jiang Haoxian is firm, he can''t help feeling depressed.

    It is no wonder that there are so many resource hunters who are crazy to find a piece of mysterious gold ore vein, and there are so many decades of nothing to collapse. If you want to engage in this industry, patience is the most indispensable thing.

    But Jiang ChiYan obviously doesn''t have much patience. At the beginning, she really helped Jiang Hao to find the ore vein that took away xuanming gold sand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    At a later stage, Jiang ChiYan''s attention was focused on sightseeing. Occasionally, Jiang Hao retreated from the state of divinity. After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head, but more of it was a kind of inexplicable joy.

    Jiang Hao always felt that, from a certain level, Jiang ChiYan and he were not much different. They were all independent individuals. Even if they were spirits, they also had their own thoughts and lives. Jiang ChiYan did not live up to his expectations. He was more and more like a human practitioner. For this change, Jiang Hao was also very happy, but Jiang ChiYan himself did not have much feeling, as before Heartless to this resource exploration as a spring outing.

    After searching for Mingjing, Jiang Hao didn''t find that he was tired of searching for Mingmai for a long time. However, he didn''t find out that he was tired of searching for mineral resources for a long time A nearby town.

    Now Jiang Hao has come to the northern part of the red earth continent. The nearest town to them is called kasha city. It is a town built in the ice sky and snow plain. Compared with the ice city Jiang Hao has experienced before, the city of kasha also has its own characteristics as a snow city, and the overall style is also full of exotic customs.

    However, it seems that these days are not comfortable in this exotic town. Jiang Hao''s first feeling when he was close to the town was that the number of mutant fierce beasts nearby was quite unreasonable. If this phenomenon appeared in the mainland where Jiang Hao was located, it would be normal, but it would be incomprehensible if it appeared in the red earth continent. After all, the changes of this continent have taken place The number of strange fierce beasts is not as large as Jiang Hao''s mainland, and even the quality is far behind.

    However, in the vicinity of the city of kasha, Jiang Hao saw countless mutant fierce beasts with more than their strength during the period of crossing the city. They were distributed near the city of kasha and wandered around the edge of the city. As long as a human practitioner came out of the city of kasha, he was bound to meet these mutated fierce beasts. It would be a very dangerous thing to fight against them outside the city, after all There are a large number of strange fierce beasts. Once a practitioner falls into a bitter battle, he will probably lead to the active attack of other mutated fierce beasts.

    At that time, unless there is an absolutely strong card, it is extremely difficult to escape.

    "The big guy here seems to be a little more fierce."

    Jiang ChiYan follows Jiang Hao, and his divine sense power also spreads out. After detecting the surrounding forms, Jiang ChiYan can''t help speaking.

    "Well, it''s a bit strange here. We''d better be careful."

    Although Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are able to walk horizontally in this icy snow plain, they are still very careful to force them in case of emergency.

    After all, the world is full of aura, and everything is not in accordance with the rules, and no one knows what will happen suddenly.

    "Yes, I know. Be careful to drive a long-term ship. I still understand this point of xiaochiyan."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also nodded repeatedly after hearing Jiang Hao said so. His face was cute and lovely.

    After coming to the icy snow field, Jiang ChiYan has changed into a thick snow-white rabbit fur cape, which makes her skin more and more white. When Jiang Hao occasionally accidentally sees the light, he can''t help feeling very much.

    Little Laurie didn''t know when she had grown into a big girl. She was not the girl he could hold in his arms with one hand.

    "What is the master looking at?"

    Feeling Jiang Hao in a daze, Jiang ChiYan also turned his head and asked curiously.

    "Nothing."

    After Jiang Hao coughed, he also shifted his attention to the scene. After entering here, he could see some trees wrapped in ice and snow. Few human practitioners passed by, but the deviant beasts were everywhere.

    Today, Jiang Hao''s divine sense power has become more and more powerful. Therefore, they successfully bypassed the territory of some powerful mutant fierce beasts and headed for the city of kasha. On the way, they also met the attack of this wave of mutated fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts were all over the only way for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Jiang Hao took a look at the strength of these mutant fierce beasts After that, even if they chose to kill them all the way, they solved the ape like snow ape with several more arms as quickly as possible, and successfully left before other mutant beasts came here, completing a beautiful and clean killing.

    All the way forward, Jiang Hao almost never had a fight. It was Jiang ChiYan who fought there alone. She had been bored for a long time. Now she has a chance to move. Naturally, she will not miss this opportunity!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    In addition, Jiang Hao did almost all the exploration work of xuanming gold sand by himself, and Jiang ChiYan just looked around to see if he had done anything serious and helped several times. Now that he finally has the opportunity to show his strength, Jiang ChiYan will not miss it!

    Every time Jiang Hao sees Jiang ChiYan''s hand, he can''t help but guess what kind of terrible state the opponent''s strength has reached. Although there is telepathy between Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also has no way to know about the outbreak and the bottom card. Maybe to be exact, even Jiang ChiYan himself does not know, Bi Actually, the origin of Bodhi ancient mirror is too weird. Even those virtual creatures with high strength who want to occupy the whole area of Zhongzhou can''t help but fear and call them adults.

    From this point, we can see the extraordinary features of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Maybe this ancient mirror is really handed down from ancient times, but we don''t know what causes the serious damage to the ancient Bodhi mirror. Even though Jiang Hao has repaired it several times, the ancient Bodhi mirror still has defects, and it seems that the defect can''t be repaired with Jiang Hao''s current strength.

    You have to be stronger to completely solve the mystery of Bodhi''s ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao spread out his hands, then squeezed them into fists again, and sighed in his heart.

    And at this time, Jiang ChiYan has also been able to cover his ears and steal the bell, which has reached the power of the Xianling period of the mutant fierce beast to solve.

    Qianli''s figure fell to Jiang Hao''s side from a high place. Jiang ChiYan closed his cloak, then raised his chin slightly and looked at Jiang Hao with a pretty face.

    "Well, isn''t Xiaochi smoke becoming very strong now?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone is full of contentment, but he didn''t directly point out that he needed praise.

    "Well, it''s not only very strong, but also great. It''s been hard on you all the way."

    In front of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao naturally won''t be stingy with his praise. When the strong man raised his chin to look at him, he could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch the other side''s cheek. After feeling the softness of the start, he squinted with satisfaction.

    "Oh, well, master, speak well. Don''t pinch the flesh on the face of Xiaochi cigarette. It will hurt. Hum!"

    Jiang ChiYan quickly stepped back several steps to avoid the claws of Jiang Hao, and then said with dissatisfaction.

    "Who makes our small pool smoke so cute? It''s really unforgettable."

    Jiang Hao was obviously in tune. He became addicted to the play and continued to tease the little girl in front of him.

    "Hum, the master is really bad. In the past, when xiaochiyan was very young, the master would touch his head from time to time. At that time, I doubted whether I would be bald. Now, the master has other quirks. Xiaochi Yan''s life is really hard and angry!"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan was also dissatisfied with his hands on his hips. At the end of the day, he made a look like an adult just like he was when he was a child. He sighed and looked like he didn''t know what to do with Jiang Hao.

    The smoke of Jiang Chi seems to be bursting. After Jiang Hao saw this scene, the evil claw could not help but want to attack the other party''s bulging cheek, but at this time, a cry of surprise interrupted Jiang Hao''s action.

    Jiang Hao almost instantly looked to the left side of his body, where there was an arrow feather. But before the arrow feather could shoot into Jiang Hao''s body, it fell to the ground one meter away from Jiang Hao.

    Soon, a girl in animal skin ran out of the jungle. Seeing that Jiang Hao was ok, she was relieved. She also called out in a hurry.

    "I''m sorry, I just didn''t know there was anyone here. My goal was a five fingered rock breaking ape on this straight line. But I didn''t expect to hurt you. Fortunately, you were OK. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for a lifetime."

    With a guilty look on her face, Alina picked up the arrow feather on the ground, and then apologized repeatedly to Jiang Hao.

    Her original goal was that the five fingered rock breaking ape whose strength had reached the middle of the robbery period. However, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan just stood here. When she realized that it might hurt people, it was the arrow feather breaking through the jungle camouflage and getting close to Jiang Hao''s side. At that time, she knew that there was someone here. There should be no vision or perception here before People are right.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance is also a little girl''s jump, and when the arrow feather is already shot out, can''t take back at all. Fortunately, Jiang Hao''s strength is strong enough and sensitive, otherwise she will make a big mistake today!

    "It''s OK. It''s normal for us to hide our breath. It''s normal that you don''t find me."

    Seeing the girl with short hair in front of her was really unintentional and apologized so sincerely, Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to quarrel with the other party. After all, it was they who hid their breath first. It was a normal thing for the little girl not to find them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "You are so kind. If you are an ordinary human practitioner, you are not as good-natured as you are."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t mean to argue with himself, Alina also raised a warm smile on her face. She put the arrow feather back into the quiver, and then she looked at Jiang Hao again.

    At this time, she noticed that Jiang ChiYan was staring at her with a pair of big eyes without opening her mouth.

    At the first moment of seeing Jiang ChiYan again, Alina was stunned. She had been in the city of kasha for so many years, but she had not seen such a beautiful girl. The other side was like the most proud work of the creator God. There was no place that was not exquisite, which made her feel inferior to herself as a girl.

    "Little sister, look at your short blue hair. Can you feel it?"

    After seeing Alina looking at himself, Jiang ChiYan walks forward, and then takes the initiative to accost the girl with short hair.

    After seeing the familiar scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but hold his forehead, sighed deeply, and was helpless. What kind of setting is this? His hard-working spirit actually likes to tease girls. The key is that you are also a younger sister, and more importantly, what are your requirements? What are you going to ask for Why did you make complaints about Jiang Hao?

    "Ah?"

    Alina is also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t react for a moment, but she nodded her head conditionally.

    In the face of such a beautiful woman''s request, even though Alina felt that the request was somewhat incomprehensible, she subconsciously chose to agree.

    After seeing Alina''s promise, Jiang ChiYan''s face also raises a successful smile. Then you go to Alina, stretch out your hand, and touch the ice blue dull hair on her head. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes.

    Obviously, she felt that the ice blue hair on Alina''s head was a little strange, so she took the initiative to ask.

    "All the girls in kasha city have hair like you. Are they ice blue? Is it the original color that naturally emits ice attribute aura of heaven and earth? "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Alina was stunned again. She could understand the first half, but she could not understand the meaning of the second half.

    Jiang Hao, on the other side, raised his eyebrows with interest. He seemed to have understood the meaning of Jiang ChiYan. He was also curious. The ice attribute of the child was very pure, so he had such a soft and bright ice blue short hair.

    "No, I''m the only one." Alina carefully replied. After that, she couldn''t help looking directly into Jiang ChiYan''s eyes and asked, "you just said, do you think the color of my hair looks good?"

    Alina''s eyes with a glimmer of light, but the light is very fragile, it seems that people can not help but feel a little heartache.

    "En en, it''s very beautiful, invincible and beautiful. If xiaochiyan had such a short hair, it would be very beautiful!"

    Jiang ChiYan also looked at each other''s eyes, and then heavily nodded.

    Jiang Hao on the other side also showed a satisfied smile after seeing this scene. Jiang ChiYan, as an artifact born from the ancient Bodhi mirror, has the most pure five elements. If she wants to have such ice blue hair, it only takes a little effort. But when the little girl asked her, she gave 100% of the answer. Obviously, she noticed her sister-in-law Mother''s frailty.

    "Is it really beautiful?"

    Alina swallowed her mouth and asked again in disbelief.

    "Super invincible, invincible and beautiful!"

    Jiang ChiYan nodded in a hurry, afraid that the other party would not believe it and added a few adjectives.

    "Thank you. No one has ever said that Alina''s hair looks good except for my grandfather!"

    Alina looked at Jiang ChiYan with complicated eyes, but her joy could not be concealed in any case. Obviously, the latter''s praise just touched a certain point in her heart.

    "How can this happen? Most people in kasha must have some aesthetic problems. By the way, little sister, my name is Jiang ChiYan, and this is my master..."

    before Jiang ChiYan finished his words, Jiang Hao on one side covered his mouth and coughed. The latter turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao with concern on his face.

    "Is it a cold?"

    In a word, Jiang Hao almost shut himself on the spot. Well, his little guy is still very simple.

    Jiang Hao had no choice but to come forward and stand beside Jiang ChiYan. Then he looked at the short haired girl in front of him and said.

    "My name is Jiang Hao. I''m her elder brother. After talking for so long, I still don''t know the girl''s name."

    "Alina, this is my name, which means blue miracle in dialect."

    When she saw Jiang Hao, Alina was also a little pinched. After all, she almost accidentally hurt the young man in Xuanyi. But soon, Alina reacted and introduced herself with an open and generous face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "Alina, blue miracle, a nice name."

    After Jiang Hao repeated it, he also said.

    However, his speech is obviously not as good as Jiang ChiYan. After being praised by Jiang Hao, Alina just shows a polite smile.

    Jiang Hao touched his nose, but his face was helpless.

    "Although you didn''t investigate, I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I think the strength of both of you should be far ahead of me, otherwise I won''t miss the trace of you."

    After skipping her hair, Alina is also back to normal. Although she still has lingering fear in recalling the previous scene, she is still more in the guess of the strength of the two in front of her. You should know that she is a strong person in the later stage of the robbery period. However, even she doesn''t realize the existence of these two people, even the naked eye can''t catch it However, the strength of these two people is far above themselves, and they are likely to have stepped into the realm she dreams of.

    After thinking of this, Alina looked at Jiang Hao and their eyes were full of admiration.

    No matter on that continent, the strong are respected.

    "No problem, I didn''t get hurt, but it''s Alina. Why do you appear on this ice snow field alone? You should know that there are mutated fierce beasts everywhere, and their strength is not low. If you don''t stay in the city, it''s easy to meet danger."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t want to talk too much about his own strength. He just shifted the topic.

    "Where there''s danger, there''s harvest. And Alina doesn''t live in the city of kasha, and I''m not welcomed by the people in the city."

    After talking about this, Alina''s face also showed a look of desolation.

    "Why? My little sister is so beautiful. Why don''t you welcome her? Those people are so excessive. No wonder there are so many deviant beasts wandering outside the city. They refuse to even lovely people. They just deserve to see these ugly people every day! "

    One side of Jiang ChiYan heard this again, but also indignant said, obviously for Alina''s experience, she is very sympathetic.

    "Are you not welcomed by those people because of the color of your hair?"

    However, Jiang Hao grasped the key point of the problem in a flash. After all, it is not difficult to see from Alina''s previous performance that she cares about the color of her hair. In addition to what she said earlier, it is easy to find out the clues.

    "Well, the people in kasha City hate ice and snow. They think that all disasters are caused by ice and snow. Therefore, in the eyes of those people who were born in the king''s city, I would have died in that filthy place, and I would not have seen two of them."

    Alina''s words were extremely light, as if they were talking about other people''s stories.

    However, from the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao was aware of the subtle changes in the other party''s emotions. Obviously, the other party was not as calm as she appeared.

    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."

    Jiang Hao did not intend to break the casserole and ask after all, it was a sad thing for others.

    "It''s OK. You don''t dislike the color of my hair, and I feel very happy."

    Alina shook her head and said that she didn''t mind Jiang Hao''s questions. After all, in her eyes, the two people didn''t dislike the color of her hair.

    After all, she''s really fed up with those discriminatory eyes these years, so she has been trying to become more powerful and let those people know that they also have the ability to protect the city of kasha. It''s not a curse, a disaster or a crime!

    "As my sister said, your hair has a beautiful eye color, and the color of ice and snow suits you very well."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also sincerely praised him. His words were not a compliment, but from his heart. The ice blue short hair of the other party was really beautiful.

    "Thank you. Are you going to the city of kasha? I can show you the way. Although I seldom go to the city of kasha, I know the roads around here very well

    After Jiang Hao praised her hair, the smile on Alina''s face was also a little more sincere, and offered to lead the way for them. After all, if you pay a little attention, you can know that they are from the outside world.

    "I''ll trouble you, girl."

    After Jiang haolue pondered for a while, he also agreed. After all, he didn''t prepare the map in advance, and the range that God could detect was greatly reduced due to the obstruction of ice and snow. If there was a guide who was familiar with the local terrain, it would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. After all, there are many natural and dangerous roads near the city of kasha.

    Even if he is as strong as Jiang Hao, he has to be careful.

    "No trouble. I hurt you by accident. You''d better follow me."

    After showing a sweet smile to the two people, Alina took the initiative to lead the way towards the front.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace, Alina is obviously very familiar with the ice snow field, with Jiang Hao two people around those fierce mutation fierce beast, all the way to the city of kasha, actually did not meet a mutation fierce beast, which makes Jiang Hao can not help but look at Alina.

    After two days'' journey, Jiang Hao and others finally came to the city of kasha.

    Outside the city wall, Alina took a look at the wall which was made of huge rocks. The look in her eyes was quite complicated, but soon she came back to her senses and said to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "This is the city of kasha."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked up at the magnificent town in front of him. He thought that the city of kasha would be made of ice, just like the city of ice he had experienced before. However, he didn''t expect that the black rocks were used. The rocks seemed to be spiritual power with fire properties. Snowflakes would melt into ice water soon after falling on them Near the city of kasha, there is an area where there is no ice or snow.

    This scene is really some novelty, so Jiang Hao can''t help but look around.

    "It''s ridiculous that the towns built in the ice and snow fields are made of flint and stone. The people of these towns are born out of ice and snow, but they hate ice and snow."

    One side of Alina suddenly said, the tone is difficult to speak of irony.

    "I''ve been to places similar to here before, but on the contrary, the people there live on ice and snow, and even their cultivation is mainly based on the attribute of ice. Many of them have beautiful ice blue hair like you."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said what he had seen and heard in the city of ice and in the city of ice.

    "Is there really such a place?"

    Alina was obviously surprised by Jiang Hao''s words. She quickly looked at the backward and asked, with a look of expectation in her eyes.

    "Yes, it''s called the ice city. The walls there are all built from Millennium ice. However, a disaster happened there and eventually led to the collapse of the ice city."

    Recalling some of the ice city''s experiences, Jiang Hao can''t help but sigh. At the same time, a beautiful white image also appears in Jiang Hao''s mind, and I don''t know how the latter is now. Since that day of separation, he has never heard from each other.

    "How could that happen? Then what happened? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, the expression on Alina''s face also changed a little, quite a sense of Utopia shattered in her heart.

    "Later, the people who survived the ice city returned to their ancestral birthplace, closed the mountain gate, and began to hibernate, waiting for the day when they grew stronger again."

    Jiang Hao said what he had seen and heard in the iceberg, but he didn''t make it too specific.

    But Alina after listening to that pair of dim eyes at the moment is also re emitting light.

    "It''s a tough race."

    Alina couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Yes, it is a strong race indeed."

    Jiang Hao also nodded his head. He always had a good impression of iceberg. He had many good friends there, but he didn''t know how those people are now.

    However, there should not be any safety problems after closing the mountain gate. Even if there is a big chaos between heaven and earth, those people should be protected in a short time.

    Jiang ChiYan on one side can''t help nodding after hearing the two people''s conversation. Jiang ChiYan has no impression on the ice city. After all, she hasn''t appeared at that time, and Jiang Hao has not got Bodhi ancient mirror. For the girl like ice, Jiang ChiYan also has little impression. But after listening to Jiang Hao''s talk, he has no impression That girl is also a lot more favorable.

    After chatting for a while, Alina also took the initiative to leave with Jiang Hao. If it was not necessary, he would never have entered the city of kasha. Jiang Hao obviously knew this, so he did not detain him too much.

    After saying goodbye to Alina, Jiang Hao also brought Jiang Chi smoke into the city of kasha. Compared with other cities, the city of kasha is also very strict. Fortunately, Jiang Hao has this medal, so the officers and soldiers guarding here did not ask Jiang Hao too much, but respectfully let Jiang Hao and others enter.

    After entering the town, Jiang Hao also looked at the strange town in front of him. After the incident of Alina, Jiang Hao didn''t have too much affection for the town. He only took this place as a temporary place to stay. After a few days'' rest, he was ready to leave.

    But unexpectedly, Jiang Hao was in trouble as soon as he entered the city.

    On the narrow street, suddenly a group of cavalry passed by. The cavalry was in a hurry, and there was no time for pedestrians to make way. Jiang Hao was already close to seeing the cavalry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    However, Jiang Hao''s physical fitness today is naturally not disturbed by the cavalry, but other ordinary people are not the same. In the face of those ferocious cavalry, most of the ordinary people also quickly scattered around to make way for the team of cavalry. However, there was still a little girl who had no time to run away, and was about to be hit by the cavalry People can not help but cover their eyes, afraid to see this cruel scene.

    But at this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, he did nothing, just stood there, the galloping horse hoof was still in place, as if someone had pressed the pause button deeply.

    Jiang Hao walked beside the little girl, and then stretched out his hand. In the other party''s stunned eyes, he pulled the other party to the side of the road. The panic expression on the little girl''s face also turned into the ecstasy of the survivors.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    The seven or eight year old girl''s voice was full of trembling, obviously frightened by the scene just now.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then he stood up and looked at the group of cavalry scurrying across the street.

    It was just like a signal. When Jiang Hao looked at the leader, the horse''s hoof was lowered. The leader sitting on the horse was obviously scared. Of course, what he was afraid of was not that he nearly ran into the little girl, but that he was afraid of the xuanyiqingnian, who had just felt that he was walking on the edge of death I can''t come back.

    "Gu Qingzhen, leader of the third squadron of cavalry in the lower Imperial Palace, has no intention of offending you. Please forgive me."

    The leader quickly jumped down from the horse''s back and walked in front of Jiang Hao. He clasped his hands and said respectfully.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t make a move, just relying on the momentum just erupted from the other side, it was enough to prove that the other party was absolutely not an ordinary person. Therefore, Gu Qingzhen would quickly dismount to apologize after almost offending Jiang Hao.

    But Gu Qingzhen''s performance also made the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. After all, the other side was the captain of the Royal cavalry. He was used to committing crimes in this city of kasha. How could he be so respectful to a civilian?

    But people look at Jiang Hao with different eyes. It is obvious that this man is not as ordinary as he seems, but like a world expert. Otherwise, how could he save the little girl from the horse''s hoof so easily.

    "Can the Royal cavalry be so rampant in the streets?"

    Jiang Hao was obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s horse riding on the street before, so his tone was very cold and did not give the so-called palace cavalry a little face.

    "I have a life to kill. I have to offend you. Please forgive me."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu Qingzhen didn''t get angry. Instead, she became frightened. She was obviously very afraid of the strength of the other party. Even though he was behind the palace, Gu Qingzhen was sure that once the man in front of him had a little killing heart on him, he would not be able to walk out of the street.

    "Even if there is life in the body, we have to take into account the safety of the people in the city."

    Seeing the other party''s apology attitude so sincere, Jiang Hao did not continue to pursue with the other party.

    "You are right. You will pay more attention in the future."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Gu Qingzhen is also at last relieved and says in a hurry.

    "Well."

    Gu Qingzhen''s assurance also let Jiang Hao nod, the latter did not say anything more, but left here with Jiang ChiYan.

    After Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao left, Gu Qingzhen reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was obviously scared.

    At this time, Gu Qingzhen''s subordinates also came forward, full of doubts asked.

    "Captain, why are you so good to a civilian?"

    The man''s strength was obviously poor, and he didn''t realize the strangeness of Jiang Hao. He only thought that the other party was just an ordinary human practitioner, and his strength was just a concentration period. He really couldn''t understand why his family leader had such a good attitude towards each other? It''s a bit of a disgrace to their royal cavalry.

    "Which eye do you see that people are just ordinary people?"

    Gu Qingzhen didn''t have a good look at his subordinates, and then said in the other party''s puzzled eyes.

    "Although he didn''t do anything about it, his strength was not weaker than that of our unified army just now. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. In addition, the other side''s face is strange. He should be an expert from other towns. If he really angered people, I''m afraid you and I will have to lie here and not get up today."

    "Is it so good?"

    After hearing this, the subordinates muttered that they didn''t believe it.

    We should know that they were a real strong man during the robbery period. However, the young man in Xuanyi just now seems to be very young. How could his strength be the same as that of the unified army?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Can I cheat you?"

    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhen slapped her in the head, but didn''t explain too much, but said to the crowd.

    "If you get on the horse and continue to chase people, you will find out the man. I don''t believe where he can hide!"

    At Gu Qingzhen''s command, all the members of the third squadron of the imperial cavalry also rushed to mount the horse.

    Soon, the cavalry was mighty in the street, but compared with the previous, it was obviously much more moderate speed, at least also gave pedestrians time to make way.

    Obviously, after the incident, Gu Qingzhen''s third squadron of cavalry in the palace has become much more restrained, for fear of meeting another outsider like Jiang Hao.

    After Jiang Hao left the land of right and wrong with Jiang ChiYan, he found an inn to live in. In order to avoid too much trouble, Jiang Hao found a veil for Jiang ChiYan when he entered the city. After all, the other party''s face was too charming, and it was easy to attract some good people. Therefore, it would be better to take the veil бг

    In this regard, Jiang ChiYan did not have the slightest opinion, she is indifferent to take or not to take the veil, since the master has a request, then she will naturally follow suit.

    Just after they settled down in the inn, Jiang ChiYan also took down the veil on her face, and then showed a delicate face. She sat on the chair, and her legs also swayed.

    Jiang ChiYan put his hand on his chin, then looked at the busy Jiang Hao, and asked with doubts on his face.

    "Master, what shall we do next?"

    "Go to the auction house and mercenaries will collect information to see if there are any veins with xuanming gold sand nearby."

    Jiang Hao put down the heartless knife he was wiping in his hand, and then replied to Jiang ChiYan.

    "So what do I need to do?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked again.

    "Nothing needs to be done."

    Jiang Hao didn''t think about it, so he replied that, after all, it''s not suitable to go out and inquire about information with the other party''s personality.

    "Can you have a good time in this town for a few days?" For fear that Jiang Hao would not agree, Jiang ChiYan hastily added: "people promise not to cause trouble, absolutely not to give the host trouble, absolutely absolutely absolutely!"

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent.

    Jiang ChiYan has always been with him wherever he goes. The latter hardly has the chance to go out alone. Now he lets the other person go out alone. Jiang Hao doesn''t worry about what will happen to her, but what happens to others. After all, the little ancestor of his family is not an oil-saving lamp.

    If you really meet someone who is not open-minded, I''m afraid that this city of kasha will be turned upside down. At that time, you may have to make some troubles.

    But looking at Jiang ChiYan''s expectant eyes, Jiang Hao couldn''t say no more.

    "Master, they are not children anymore. Now they have grown up to be a woman. They can go out alone. I promise I won''t make trouble. If someone bullies me, I will try my best to tolerate others. Is that ok?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance of being moved, Jiang ChiYan quickly acts as a coquettish and cute girl.

    She really wanted to see the outside world, instead of following Jiang Hao all the time, hiding in the mirror and knowing nothing about the outside world.

    "OK, you can go out alone, but if someone really wants to bully you, you don''t have to bear it. Even if the sky is broken, the master will carry it for you."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. He spoke in a soft voice, but his words were extremely overbearing.

    How can he be bullied by others?

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Bodhi ancient mirror is obviously not a mortal thing, and the artifacts and spirits bred by it are infinitely close to human practitioners. It is very difficult for people to look at each other with the eyes of spirit, especially Jiang Hao. After a long time with Jiang ChiYan, it is difficult for him to treat Fang as an ordinary spirit, but as a real sister.

    "Thank you, master. I knew the master was the best!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s consent, Jiang ChiYan was also elated and encouraged. Naturally, she didn''t notice the extremely complicated eyes of the other party. She only felt that she could finally go out to play alone and not have to follow Jiang Hao''s side all the time.

    There''s a sense that children are out of control of their parents.

    "You must pay attention to safety outside. You can''t talk to strangers casually. Before sunset, you must return to the inn. If you don''t, you won''t be allowed to go out alone in the future."

    Jiang Hao sighed a little, then patiently told Jiang ChiYan.

    "You know, master, don''t worry, I''ll be obedient. I''ll go back to the inn before the master comes back from the mercenary club and the auction house!"

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s advice, Jiang ChiYan nodded repeatedly, looking like a good girl. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would repent.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s lovely appearance, Jiang Hao was also a little relieved. Then he took the other party out of the Inn and said goodbye to each other at the intersection of the street, and let Jiang ChiYan visit the city of kasha by himself. After purchasing the map, Jiang Hao rushed to the mercenary meeting in the city of kasha.

    The mercenary association is obviously the best place to get information. Jiang Hao wants to know about the xuanming gold sand. It is obviously wise to go to the mercenary Association. In addition, Jiang Hao has a lot of privileges because of his high rank in the mercenary Association. Once he appears in the mercenary Association, he only needs to show his medal and a special person will come to receive him immediately.

    , simultaneous interpreting the legend of Jiang Hao''s predecessors in other towns, Zhang, who is the manager of the mercenary club in the city of CASA, is now seen as a young man in Wuhan.

    After learning of Jiang Hao''s arrival, Zhang Wuhan came to receive him in person. He had heard about the cruel man in front of him a few months ago. However, in the following days, the news about Jiang Hao gradually decreased. It was said that the opposite side seemed to be in a higher level of seclusion, but unexpectedly he came to their card The city of sand.

    "I''m just an ordinary practitioner."

    Hearing the compliment, Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t say much. Obviously, he was used to these words.

    "If you are an ordinary practitioner, aren''t we all mediocre in the mercenary association?"

    Zhang Wuhan also laughed. He didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s words. This time, the other party finally came to the city of kasha. Naturally, he would not let the other party off easily. He must deceive the other party to contact more tasks and complete the performance for him.

    "This time, our mercenaries don''t know what kind of tasks they want to take on this time. Are they still related to xuanming gold sand as before?"

    Zhang Wuhan asked tentatively.

    You should know that although the Lord has received many tasks from the mercenary Association, all the tasks have one thing in common, that is, there must be xuanming gold sand in the reward.

    "Since President Zhang has heard so many stories about me, I should know that my mind is now on the vein with xuanming gold sand. I don''t know president Zhang."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Zhang Wuhan beside him. The meaning of the words was also very obvious.

    After hearing this, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed, and then looked around.

    At this time, they were in the lobby of the mercenary Association. All the mercenaries came and went to pick up the task. Obviously, it was not a good place to talk. So Zhang Wuhan also said.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao came all the way. The mercenary association has already visited 7788. Why don''t you go and sit in it? I''d like to invite him to have a good tea?"

    Zhang Wuhan opened his mouth to Jiang Hao, obviously hinting that this is not a good place to talk.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "Very good."

    After seeing Jiang Hao said so, Zhang Wuhan also led the other party to his private study and built a pot of good tea for the other party. After the other party had a sip of tea, he said directly to the point.

    "I have heard about the heroic deeds of master Jiang Hao in the city of dasas, but there is a map about the xuanming gold placer vein. I really don''t have it here. What''s more, I''m sure there won''t be any in the whole city of kasha. Because of the geography, there is no xuanming gold vein in the city of kasha, even in the whole ice and snow land."

    Zhang Wuhan is also very sorry for this. He has also heard about Jiang Hao''s change of career to be a resource hunter. He knows that the other side has successfully occupied several places with xuanming gold ore veins by using his own efforts to suppress the surrounding forces. He also knows where the maps in Jiang Hao''s hands come from? Better understand his deal with beloan.

    If he had the map in his hand, that would be great!

    If you join hands with a strong man like Jiang Hao, you can definitely make a lot of money!

    "Oh? That''s a pity. "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help feeling depressed. He didn''t expect that there was no ore vein with xuanming gold sand in the land of ice and snow. He wanted to do a lot here.

    "But don''t be discouraged. Although there is no xuanming gold ore vein here, there are many tasks with xuanming gold sand in the task reward."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face lost, Zhang Wuhan also spoke in a hurry.

    However, his words didn''t make Jiang Hao happy. After all, the amount of xuanming gold sand in the task reward can''t be compared with the vein with xuanming gold sand in any case.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    In addition, there are many mineral spirits in the veins of xuanming gold sand. Those spirits are also a valuable treasure. There is no way to compare ordinary mercenary tasks.

    So Jiang Hao has no interest in this.

    Just as Jiang Hao was ready to leave, Zhang Wuhan suddenly opened his mouth again.

    "Master, at present, our mercenaries will have a task, and the amount of xuanming gold sand with the reward is 1000 Jin."

    In a word, Jiang Hao''s interest was aroused.

    "What task?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    You know, some time ago, he was able to take many tasks with the reward of xuanming gold sand. However rich the reward was, the number of xuanming gold sand was hundreds of Jin at most, and the difficulty was epic.

    This is the first time that Jiang Hao has heard about the reward task with the golden xuanming gold sand. If he hadn''t heard it from the chairman of the mercenary Association of the city of kasha, Jiang Hao would not believe it. After all, the number is too much, which is almost comparable to a small vein with xuanming gold sand.

    "As far as I know, Mr. Jiang Hao came from the outside mainland. Have you heard of the influence of the red earth mainland?"

    Zhang Wuhan tentatively asked, it is obvious that what he said next has something to do with this aspect.

    "What does president Zhang mean?"

    Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. Is there any connection between the two?

    "Although most of the tasks of our mercenary association are issued by the army, there are also many private missions. This time, the reward task I want to talk about is issued by private forces."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face puzzled, Zhang Wuhan also explained.

    "So what is the bounty mission this time? The reward is so high. "

    Jiang Hao immediately asked.

    "Catch a man, the housekeeper of Gujian mountain villa, the second largest force in the red land."

    Zhang Wuhan did not continue to beat around the Bush, but directly said the mission goal.

    "Will mercenaries also take part in the struggle between the major forces?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. We should know that the mercenary association has always been independent of the major forces, and the original purpose of its formation was to unite with the local major human practitioners to jointly resist the foreign enemies, namely, the virtual creatures. Basically, it is impossible to participate in the disputes among the major forces.

    And this time, the reward task is obviously some problems.

    "Of course, the mercenary Association will not interfere in the struggle between the major forces, but this time is an exception. The housekeeper stole a treasure of Gujian mountain villa and is now wanted by all the people in Gujian mountain villa. But because of the treasure, ordinary human practitioners can''t arrest him. So Gujian Villa released the task in the mercenary Association, even the king Those people in the city are trying to find him. If Mr. Jiang Hao can catch up with these people and find him, I think it will be a great achievement. "

    Zhang Wuhan is also the detailed process of this reward task.

    According to common sense, mercenaries will never interfere in these matters. After all, they are independent of the major forces. However, this time it is obviously an exception. The treasure stolen by the housekeeper is the most important artifact in the red earth continent. It will be used to resist the invasion of void creatures in the future. It can not be taken away so easily.

    After hearing the silence for a moment, Zhang Hao raised his head and looked at Wuhan again.

    "I took over the task, but you have to tell me the details of the matter, chairman Zhang."

    Jiang Hao is not a fool. It is easy to hear from each other''s words. This matter is definitely not as simple as Zhang Wuhan said. There must be something unknown among them.

    "That''s natural. As long as senior Jiang Hao is willing to take up the task, I will tell him about the detailed process of the task."

    Zhang Wuhan quickly nodded. The reason why he didn''t tell Jiang Hao the details of the matter was because of the confidentiality of the task. Before he was 100% sure that the other party would take over the task, Zhang Wuhan must not have disclosed too much.

    Now that the other party has agreed to take over the task, he can give a full account of it.

    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead."

    Jiang Hao said, he would like to see what happened.

    Jiang Hao soon learned about the whole story. It turned out that Cao he, the housekeeper of Gujian mountain villa, was bewitched by empty creatures, so he took advantage of his position to steal the treasure of Gujian mountain villa. Now he is fleeing in the red land. According to reliable information, Cao he appeared in the city of kasha in recent days, so the mercenary Association issued such a task.

    After listening to Zhang Wuhan''s story, Jiang Hao also remembered the group of Royal cavalry he met yesterday. It was obvious that those people were also pursuing the whereabouts of Cao he.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "According to the meaning of president Zhang, the strength of Cao he today should have reached the later stage of fairyland period?"

    Jiang Hao sipped his tea, then said faintly.

    Although he was not happy with the inanimate creatures, it had to be said that those people were more "quick" in improving their strength than their human practitioners. Of course, there are many disadvantages in such a large-scale improvement of their own strength. They should not only sell their souls to the empty creatures, but also can only stay in that realm all their lives.

    But even so, there are still many human practitioners who can not resist this temptation. After all, no one does not want to go to heaven one step at a time.

    "The great leader of Yaozhuang is such a hero. His realm has entered the middle stage of the fairy period a few years ago, but he still hasn''t escaped the poison of Caohe. So I think his strength should have broken through to the later stage of fairyland."

    When talking about this, Zhang Wuhan''s face also appeared a dignified color. We should know that Cao he''s real strength was just a strong man who had survived the robbery period before he made a deal with the void creature. However, after he made a deal with the void creature, his strength soared to the later stage of the fairyland period. This span is palpable.

    "Does president Zhang know what is the treasure that Cao he stole?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    What is the treasure that can make so many forces come on and on, even the virtual creatures can''t help but start to get it?

    "I don''t know."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhang Wuhan''s face also appeared a touch of embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon Cao he had stolen?

    "Don''t even know president Zhang?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless. Isn''t this one of the most powerful treasures in the mainland? In this case, how can we not know what it is? I don''t know what to say.

    "Gujian villa only said that it was their heritage treasure with infinite power. It didn''t say exactly what it was. However, it is certain that Cao he, who owns that treasure, is absolutely not comparable to the strong man in the later stage of fairyland."

    Zhang Wuhan looks embarrassed to continue to say.

    He was also very curious about what the treasure was, which could make the whole continent change color with the changes of the wind and rain. However, the mountain villa did not make it clear, so he asked them to help them find it. Therefore, Zhang Wuhan did not know the specific situation.

    "OK..."

    Jiang Hao was more speechless, but Zhang Wuhan''s look did not seem to be lying, so Jiang Hao did not continue to ask. Anyway, his ultimate goal was to bring the housekeeper back.

    After asking about the housekeeper''s recent appearance, Jiang Hao registered with Zhang Wuhan and left the mercenary Association. Before leaving, Jiang Hao looked back and asked Zhang Wuhan.

    "President Zhang, there is one more thing I don''t know."

    "Go ahead, please."

    "Does president Zhang hate snow?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Disgust."

    Zhang Wuhan didn''t think about it, so he replied.

    "All right."

    After hearing Zhang Wuhan''s reply, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he strode away from the mercenary Association.

    It seems that the people here really and Alina said, even if they are in the ice, they also hate the existence of ice and snow.

    After the mercenary meeting, Jiang Hao went to the auction house again, but he didn''t find what he needed. However, he got an intelligence that Cao he was probably still in the city of kasha.

    For some reason, the other party did not leave the city of kasha after being found out. Instead, he hid in the city and seemed to be waiting for something.

    Of course, Jiang Hao has no idea about this, but it is obviously good news for him. Since the other party is still in this town, the probability that he can find him is greatly increased.

    When Jiang Hao returned to the inn, Jiang ChiYan had been waiting for him in the inn as he said.

    "Master, am I super good?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao come in, Jiang ChiYan hastens to welcome him up, and then opens his mouth to Jiang Hao with a look of asking for praise.

    "Well, it''s good. What did you do today?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    He would like to know what the girl has done today?

    "I didn''t do anything. I went around the city of kasha and bought a bunch of fun things, and."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan took out a small stone from his sleeve and handed it to Jiang Hao. After the other party took the stone, he continued.

    "Cut a stone from the top of their wall."

    Jiang ChiYan''s words made Jiang Hao''s hand shake when he took the stone. He almost failed to hold the stone in his hand. Obviously, he was shocked by the girl''s words in front of him."What''s the matter, master?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao looks different, Jiang ChiYan asks with concern.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "What are you doing when you have nothing to do with digging people''s walls?"

    Jiang Hao tried to suppress his silence and then asked.

    He really couldn''t understand what Jiang ChiYan had done.

    It''s understandable to visit the town, but why did you dig the city walls?

    At the thought of the girl running under the wall and breaking a stone back, Jiang Hao felt himself covered with black lines.

    "No digging. I just broke a stone from the top of the city wall. It was just like tofu. It was easily broken off."

    Jiang ChiYan replied innocently, obviously she didn''t realize how wonderful her behavior was.

    "Then why do you do that?"

    Jiang Hao asked patiently. He wanted to see why the other party did it. He broke the wall of others down.

    "As a souvenir!"

    Jiang ChiYan replied with a straight face.

    "Alina said that the city wall here is made of fire rock, so I broke a piece of it for commemoration. Anyway, the wall is so big, even if I break such a small piece, it will not attract people''s attention. Is the owner unhappy? Did xiaochiyan do something wrong? "

    At the end of the day, Jiang ChiYan''s voice also became smaller.

    She really thought that the people in this town were very strange. She was clearly in the land of ice and snow, but she hated ice and snow. In order not to be contaminated with ice and snow, she even made a wall of fire and rock. In Jiang ChiYan''s opinion, the city wall is the best souvenir.

    "Fool, you didn''t do anything wrong. I''m just curious why you did it. If you like, it doesn''t matter if you break more."

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s pathetic appearance, Jiang Hao also reached out and rubbed each other''s small head. Although he still didn''t know why the other party wanted to break a piece of the wall down, it was obviously not a problem. The other party would be happy.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao''s words were known by other people in the city of kasha, they would have to blow up their hair on the spot, but their walls had been built painstakingly, right? Where can we say "break" is to say, the key is, those hard and incomparable walls, use the word "break" to describe will look down on people?

    "I knew the master was the best!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was not angry, Jiang ChiYan jumped up happily, and then put the small piece of stone into the Bodhi ancient mirror, and he also got into it. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, and then put away the old Bodhi mirror. He began to prepare to look for the whereabouts of the housekeeper.

    Since the other party is still in this town, Jiang Hao naturally intends to use his divine sense to search for the other party''s whereabouts. After all, he is a strong man in the same realm as him.

    In the hotel room, Jiang Hao sat cross legged. Although his eyes were still closed, everything in front of him was very clear and appeared in his mind. Soon, those pictures gradually enlarged, first an inn, then a street, and then the whole town.

    With Jiang Hao''s present-day divine sense, everything that happened in the city of kasha was under his gaze, and any wind and grass could not escape his eyes.

    But soon Jiang Hao found something wrong, because he did not find the whereabouts of Cao he, nor did he find any mysterious people in the city of kasha.

    Are you out of town?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    Then Jiang Hao expanded the scope of his search, and his divine sense gradually spread out. As a result, Jiang Hao saw a familiar figure.

    On the isolated peak, a young girl with short ice blue hair is climbing high and overlooking the city of kasha with her eyes like water.

    Alina? It''s her!

    Jiang Hao recognized the girl''s identity at a glance.

    He did not miss the sadness and loneliness in each other''s eyes. He thought that the other party did not hate the town as much as she said, but loved it very much. However, because of her ice blue hair, she was prejudiced and cold eyed since she was young, and even was expelled from the town by those people.

    Perhaps in the girl''s heart, she would like to return to this town and imagine a life like an ordinary person, but this is obviously an extravagant hope.

    Recalling the paragraph he asked Zhang Wuhan earlier, Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. Just as he was about to cross the girl to continue searching for Cao he''s whereabouts, an evil smell suddenly appeared beside Alina.

    At the moment when the evil breath appeared, Jiang Hao took back the divine sense, because he knew that if he was searching, he would be aware of his existence by the evil breath, and then he would frighten the snake.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts. If his guess was correct, the evil smell that appeared around Alina obviously came from the void creatures. Only those virtual creatures like the damned parasites would have such a breath!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    How could Alina be associated with the void?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but frown. He felt as if he had entered the maze. He couldn''t make out his clue.

    Is it possible that Alina also sold her soul to the void?

    It should not be possible.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head. If the other party had already sold his soul to the void creature, then when they first met, the Bodhi ancient mirror should have discovered something. But obviously, the Bodhi Ancient Mirror didn''t take the initiative to attack Alina. Then why did alina get involved with void creatures again?

    "Caohe!"

    Jiang Hao suddenly thought of some possibility, and then he stood up from his bed. When he reappeared, he was already outside the city of kasha, which was on the lonely peak he had searched for before.

    However, when he arrived at the solitary peak, Alina was left alone, and there was no shadow of the void creature. Obviously, the latter had left here.

    "Who?"

    The sudden appearance of Jiang Hao also made Alina startled. She almost immediately put her hand on the bow and arrow, until she saw clearly who was coming from Chu. Then she put up her fighting posture, and then asked in amazement.

    "Jiang Hao, how could you suddenly appear here?"

    "I would like to ask you, what is the relationship between you and void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao stares at the girl''s eyes in front of him, and asks the subject directly.

    After he finished, the expression on Alina''s face also changed instantly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang Hao to ask herself this question. She didn''t even dare to look directly into Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "You just saw it?"

    Alina bit her lips and said.

    "Do you think so?"

    Jiang Hao asked in reply. He didn''t make it clear. He just noticed that the void creature appeared beside Alina, and didn''t know what they were talking about.

    "Do you think I should promise them that, after all, the people in that town hated me, bullied me, and even tried to kill me when I was very young."

    Alina obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao''s meaning, thinking that the other party saw everything, so she did not make any disguise. She looked at the city of kasha which was not far away and said to Jiang Hao, her face was full of desolation.

    "Sell your soul to those filthy void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao obviously grasped the point.

    "Well."

    Alina nodded. Her ice blue hair was covered by the wind.

    "Do you want to promise them?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    If Alina really sold her soul to those evil void creatures, even if he had a good impression of her, he would have killed her.

    After all, void creatures and their human practitioners are irreconcilable.

    "I don''t know."

    Alina shook her head, her face full of tangled pain.

    Obviously, although those virtual creatures have found her, Alina has not yet agreed to make a deal with them and sell her soul to them. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s question makes her so miserable.

    "My grandfather died. Not long ago, he died in the hands of the Royal cavalry. Those people seemed to be pursuing a person. As a result, they met the attack of the mutant fierce beast. My grandfather saved them and was injured. However, they did not thank my grandfather, but they left my grandfather alone in the ice and snow. When I arrived, my grandfather became one of those mutants The meal in the belly of a fierce beast, you say that those empty creatures are dirty and evil, but which of the people who live in that town is not dirty and evil

    At last, Alina turned to look at Jiang Hao. She pulled her hair behind her ears and her face was full of sadness.

    It''s like a person walking on the edge of a cliff and falling off soon.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. Although he didn''t know Alina''s grandfather, he also heard a lot of things about her grandfather mentioned by the other party during his time with the latter, and knew the personality of the other party.

    "So I say that all human practitioners are hypocritical. You might as well submit to our nihilistic creatures. At least we are dirty and calm."

    At this time, a strange laughter began to ring, followed by a few bodies were thrown down, the faces of those corpses have become very distorted, obviously before death saw something terrible.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the bodies, and soon recognized their identity. Not long ago, he met these people. It was the third squadron of the Royal cavalry who ran rampant on the street.

    "Are you cao he?"

    Jiang Hao looked up at the man in black and asked.

    He had just searched the city of kasha with divine sense for a long time, but he did not find any trace of Caohe. As he expected, the other party had already left the city, and the void creature he had detected earlier should be Caohe.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "Jie Jie Jie, you are right. I am Cao he. Are you also a practitioner who came to die?"

    Cao he obviously didn''t put Jiang Hao in his eyes. His target was Alina with ice blue hair.

    "I took over the task of the mercenary Association. The goal is to take you back to accept the punishment of your Gujian villa."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t get angry because of Cao he''s contempt. He looked at the man in front of him and said faintly. The tone was like greeting each other in a friendly way.

    "What a big mouthed child! Don''t think that nobody can cure you in this land of red earth?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Cao he was also furious. Since he made a deal with the void creature and sold his soul to the void creature in exchange for strength, no one dared to speak so in front of him. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s attitude also made Caohe very unhappy and even wanted to tear him to pieces.

    "How dare an old bastard who sold his soul to a dirty creature dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"

    Jiang Hao also sneered. As far as he was concerned, the most despised one was the poor human practitioner who sold his soul to the empty creatures in exchange for strength.

    So Cao he''s threat to Jiang Hao is not any strength, on the contrary, it makes people laugh.

    "Good, good, since I was promoted to the fairyland period, no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. You can rest assured that I will make your death very painful and make you regret saying these words in front of me."

    Cao he was obviously angry.

    The purpose of his coming this time was to persuade Alina to sell his soul like him in exchange for strong strength, so as to obtain rewards from those people. However, he didn''t expect to kill Jiang Hao as Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way. However, it doesn''t matter. After he solves the young man in front of him, Alina will understand what kind of choice to make бг

    "Cao he, this matter has nothing to do with Jiang Hao."

    At this time, Alina, who has not spoken, suddenly turns to Cao he and says, "after finishing this sentence, Alina looks at Jiang Hao and then says.

    "I know you''re strong, but you''re not his opponent. You go."

    Although Alina''s eyes are still cold, but when looking at Jiang Hao, there is obviously more temperature.

    Obviously, for the young man in Xuanyi, Alina still has some good feelings, but after suffering from the sudden change of life, her character has become a little cloudy.

    "Hum."

    After hearing Alina''s words, Cao he just snorted and didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Jiang Hao go so easily. However, in order to let Alina agree to join the virtual biological organization, Cao he had to give the other party some thin noodles. Once Alina decided to sell her soul to the void creature, he got the strength he got After all, the soul of the other party is very pure. Otherwise, those inanimate creatures will not spend so much to persuade Alina.

    Once Alina betrays her soul to the void creature, and after being instilled in the void, she is afraid that her strength will be far greater than herself. At that time, she may even have to look at her eyes, so Cao he will try his best not to offend Alina.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    As for Jiang Hao, he was determined. After Alina finished, he directly shook his head.

    "He''s my mission objective, and I won''t give up."

    A short sentence also shows Jiang Hao''s position.

    "Why don''t you listen to me? I know that you have high strength, but Cao he''s strength has been infinitely close to that legendary state after receiving the empty indoctrination, and I think you should know what he has in his hand, so I advise you to go quickly. "

    Seeing Jiang Hao disobeying advice, Alina also frowned, and her tone was a little anxious.

    She still knows something about Cao he. These days, the changes in the city of kasha are inseparable from the old guy in front of her. It can be imagined that the treasure taken by the old guy from Gujian villa is so frightening.

    Alina didn''t want to die in front of her.

    After all, even the guard chief of the Royal cavalry can''t do anything about Cao he. No matter how strong Jiang Hao is, he can''t be better than the guard chief, right? That''s the patron saint of their city of kasha. Even the king has to give him some kind of honorific title.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I can''t let him go. Besides, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and the city of kasha. Those empty creatures are not good at fighting against each other. Therefore, I suggest that you should not make a decision that you regret. Those insects living in the void can indeed bring great strength improvement to human practitioners, but It''s the same thing that erodes a person''s mind, inflates it and becomes forever loyal to the void, without self. "

    "I don''t think you want to be like that."

    Jiang Hao looked straight into Alina''s eyes, then said faintly.

    He really doesn''t want the other party to sell his soul to the inanimate creatures. After all, he has dealt with them. He knows what the disgusting insects look like, and what will happen once the soul is sold to the void creatures?

    "You don''t have to decide my business."

    After hearing this, Alina pursed her mouth for a while, then turned her head obstinately. She didn''t dare to look into Jiang Hao''s eyes directly and said stiffly.

    "It''s such a bad play. I thought there would be something new. It''s really disappointing. After I cut off your meat and feed it to the great bugs, you''ll know how stupid you''ve just said."

    One side of Cao he showed a disappointed look, and obviously he was also aware of Alina''s shaking.

    In this case, it will be in front of the Xuanyi youth to completely solve the line, want to wait for him to solve the Xuanyi youth in front of her, Alina will know what kind of choice to make.

    "If you''re stupid, you''ll know if you''ve hit it."

    Jiang Hao also sneered at Cao he.

    "Hum."

    Cao he snorted, and then he reached out and took the black robe on his head down, revealing an old face. The face was surrounded by black air, and there were traces of insects crawling on it. It looked very disgusting.

    However, Cao he obviously did not know it. He grinned at Jiang Hao coldly. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds changed. The wind was blowing and the hunting robe was ringing. Soon, a field came to this space and covered Jiang Hao completely.

    In this space, Caohe is like an almighty God. Whoever he lets die cannot live.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    It was not the first time Jiang Hao met with the field, so after Cao Heshi showed his own field, Jiang Hao also showed his own field.

    "Fire kills the big world."

    With the formation of the big world of fire killing, those strong black fog obviously dispersed. Under the burning of high temperature, the evil spirits of black fog seemed to be dispelled. Jiang Hao was like an emissary coming out of the light.

    "There are still two brushes, but only so."

    Cao he sneered, but his body moved toward Jiang Hao''s place strangely, which was obviously a kind of body method that was not spread out. Jiang Hao could not even see the moving track of the other party. When a pair of withered hands pinched his neck, Jiang Hao began to move. The heartless knife appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand, making bursts of hissing sound, which directly blocked him Live that pair of hands that want to take Jiang Hao''s life.

    The attack failed, and Cao he was not discouraged. Instead, he fought with Jiang Hao Quan directly. After the transformation of the void creatures, his skin was already as hard as steel, which was not what ordinary fairies could resist.

    Even Jiang Hao can''t help being a bit choked. When fighting with each other, his body bones are also shaken. Fortunately, his body has also undergone baptism. In addition, after absorbing a lot of power from the dark world and gold sand some time ago, Jiang Hao''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary fairies.

    This time, Cao he was a little surprised. After all, during this period of time, he was also fighting many human practitioners. Almost every time he fought, he could gain some advantage from his physical strength. However, he didn''t expect to kick him on the iron plate this time. Although Jiang Hao could not hurt her, he also could not hurt each other. They were on the body It is obvious that the cultivation has reached the acme.

    After seeing this scene, Alina, who was watching the battle outside, could not help but cover her mouth and marvel. She obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was so strong that he could fight with Cao he face-to-face without losing ground. No wonder the other side refused to listen to her advice and left. It turned out that she had his own cards.

    It''s just that it''s not enough. After all, that Cao he has this huge card. Once the opponent opens the card, all the fighting in front of him is just a trial.

    Just when Alina was thrilled, the battle between the two men was also in the white heat. The strength of the body and the strength of their own spiritual power were all together. Ordinary spiritual skills and martial skills could no longer influence the final result of the battle. Now it depends on whose card is harder.

    On the isolated peak, the wind and snow were fierce. The two figures collided together like lightning and soon separated. This battle was obviously an unprecedented battle. At the moment when the two men started to vent their aura, almost all the forces nearby looked at this place. Although they did not know what was happening here, they could imagine that it was being staged here with their toes A battle without knowing the outcome.

    Obviously, in Cao he''s opinion, he took out the xuanming dragon vein, and the battle situation in front of him has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, he will continue to drag on with Jiang Hao in such a good mood. If he can win over such a capable man for the adults of void creatures, those adults should not forget to give him benefits.

    "Originally I just wanted to catch you for a reward, but now I don''t think so."

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a strange smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Cao he''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Hao in front of him. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what the Xuanyi youth was thinking.

    After all, no matter how you look at the battle, he has won. Unless the other side can find a powerful person, otherwise, as long as he uses the power of xuanming dragon vein, the young man in front of him can''t escape from his palm in any case.

    "Soon you will know."

    The radian of Jiang Hao''s mouth gradually deepened, his hands slowly lifted up, and the heartless knife appeared behind him.

    "I''ve been working on the field these days, and I mean, studying how to swallow up other people''s fields, and then I found out that it''s OK to open up a space."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, the scene above the solitary peak is also suddenly unpredictable. It is a world formed by absolute melting, or strictly speaking, it is an independent space.

    Just after this space was opened up by Jiang Hao, all the practitioners who used the magic power to watch the war here felt that they were in front of them and could not see anything. Then they tried to use the magic power to continue to watch the war here, but they did find that Jiang Hao and Cao he had disappeared here.

    There is no trace on the lonely peak, leaving only a girl with blue short hair.

    Alina looked at everything in front of her. Although she was here, she didn''t know what happened. She only knew that they were fighting. Then Jiang Hao seemed to say something, and then they disappeared in this space. No matter how she felt, she still couldn''t detect any breath. It was like disappearing out of thin air General.

    "How could that happen?"

    Alina stood on the lonely peak, her thin figure was so conspicuous in the wind and snow. After she bowed her head and murmured, she looked up at the direction of the city of kasha, and then left here.

    After the war between Jiang Hao and Cao he, the isolated peak here has obviously become almost ruins. With the departure of the three people, it is once again calm. The goose feather like snow buries this place, as if nothing has happened.

    But the war just now was too thrilling, and because of its special significance, no one would take it as if nothing had happened. Countless human practitioners could not help guessing what had just happened, so that both of them disappeared at the same time.

    In particular, those sent by Gujian mountain villa rushed to Gufeng, but they still got nothing. The final result of the war became a mystery. Even the whereabouts of Jiang Hao and Cao he also became a puzzle. No one knew what the outcome would be until a few days later, Jiang Hao appeared intact in another town to deliver the task Later, people were surprised to find that the final winner of that war was Jiang Hao.

    The young man in Xuanyi who came from the outside mainland had already been able to force him directly. This war was famous in the first World War! This time in the realm of fairyland, Jiang Hao is invincible!

    "Master Jiang Hao has come and gone without a trace. I''m lucky to watch the war on that day for a while. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened later. As a result, everyone can''t observe this place with divine sense. I wonder if master Jiang Hao can solve my doubts for me?"

    In Seoul, at the mercenary club, a young man said respectfully to Jiang Hao with his hands clasped.

    This man is Wang Merck, President of the Seoul mercenary club. In fact, his strength has already reached the late stage of the Xianling period. However, in front of Jiang Hao, the strong man who has reached the later stage of the immortal period is afraid to put on airs at all, and he still thinks that he is a junior. Obviously, he should be completely convinced by the news made by Jiang Hao that day.

    "Shenyou war is just a battle. Please help me to complete the procedures."

    Jiang Hao grinned and obviously didn''t want to say more about it.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, it was impossible for Wang Merck to continue to ask questions. Instead, she continued to handle the task handover for Jiang Hao.

    Anyway, now that Cao he has been brought to justice, we should be able to know the specific content of the war from the other party''s mouth, so even if Jiang Hao doesn''t say anything, Merck Wang has a way to know.

    After all the tasks have been handled, Wang Merck looked at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Master, there is an adult who wants to see you. Is it convenient for you?"

    Wang Merck said respectfully to Jiang Hao, with some envy in his eyes. Obviously, in his opinion, it is a great blessing for Jiang Hao to be met by that adult.

    "My lord?"

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed. He was curious about who wanted to see him.

    Soon, under the guidance of Wang Merck, Jiang Hao came to a house with the other party. There was an old man waiting with his back to the two people. After Wang Merck respectfully said hello, the old man turned to look at them.

    Just at a glance, Jiang Hao felt that he had been thoroughly seen by the old man in front of him. Even the secret of the ancient Bodhi mirror could not be concealed in front of the old man.

    What a terrible insight. It seems that he is a great man again.

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s sight swept over Jiang Hao''s body, and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s a good young man."

    "I''m flattered, but I''m just a monk."

    Jiang Hao quickly said modestly.

    Maybe in front of Wang Merck, he can still put on the airs of his predecessors, but in front of the powerful man in front of him, Jiang Hao knows that as long as the other party has an idea, he will be wiped out in an instant. Even if he has many cards, but under the crushing of absolute power, the bottom card can not play any role.

    "He is modest, no wonder he can achieve such achievements at a young age. Cao he was captured by you when he was able to drive xuanming dragon veins. It can be imagined that your strength is not as simple as it seems, and it is only a matter of time before you step into the realm of power in the future."

    Kaiqiu''s eyes are full of love to him.

    However, after hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being vigilant. Although he didn''t know who the powerful person in front of him was, he was almost sure that this person must be the top one on the mainland. In addition, he mentioned the dark dragon vein. Could he be the person of Gujian mountain villa?

    "In that war, I just won by chance relying on the strength of the field. In addition, Cao he, who was eager for quick success and instant benefits, was arrogant, which gave me a chance."

    Although Jiang Hao felt uneasy in his heart, he did not show any clue on the surface.

    The other party is already a powerful person in this continent. We can''t quarrel with his younger generation.

    The dark dragon vein, but Jiang Hao finally snatched it from Cao he''s hand. It belonged to Jiang Hao''s booty. If he was to hand it over like this, Jiang Hao was naturally reluctant.

    "After he sold his soul to the void creature, he thought that he had a strong supporter and acted arrogantly. If I hadn''t been delayed by some things in those days, I would have caught him back. However, you have done a great deed for the people, and we have inherited a favor from you."

    Speaking of Cao he, Zuo qiukai''s face showed a trace of disgust.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was almost certain that this man was the ancestor of Gujian villa?

    "The younger generation Jiang haochu came to the land of red earth, and he was not familiar with his place of life. He has not consulted his predecessors for his title."

    Jiang Hao clasped his hands to the old man in front of him, saluted him, and then asked.

    "Kaian, zuoqiu, Gujian villa."

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s expression is indifferent to answer a way, a bit of elder''s frame all have not.

    After hearing that the old man was zuoqiu Kaian, the third most powerful man in the mainland, Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised. He had met many powerful people. However, this man''s strength was more unpredictable. He didn''t know what the other party was looking for him today?

    "I don''t know if you''re looking for me today, but what can I do for you?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "I don''t have anything to tell you. I just want to see what the young people who are trying to suppress many young heroes in the red land land look like. Today, I''m not disappointed. I''m a good sapling. If there''s a world war in the future, you young people will be needed. After all, we old people can''t stand it."

    Zuoqiu Kaian said at the end of the speech, his tone also became a little indescribable sadness, as if he felt confused about the situation in front of him, but such emotion was only a flash.

    Soon zuoqiu Kaian was restored to the appearance of an outsider.

    However, after hearing this, Jiang Hao felt thoughtful. It seemed that in the highest battlefield, Zhongzhou did not have an advantage. Otherwise, with the strength of the elderly, it would be impossible to show such a powerless appearance in front of their younger generation.

    "I believe that the void will never be able to occupy our land."

    Jiang Hao said decisively.

    In any case, he would not allow those disgusting insects to occupy this place which should belong to their human practitioners!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, zuoqiu Kaian also laughed, and nodded his head in relief.

    "You''re right. Those inanimate creatures will never be able to occupy our homes. Sooner or later, we will drive these disgusting insects back to their places of residence."

    Zuoqiu Kaian appreciates the young people in front of him more and more. In his opinion, the other side is a very good seedling. If he really grows up in the future, he is afraid that it will amaze everyone.

    "I came to see you today. In addition to thanking you for completing the task we published in the mercenary Association on behalf of Gujian villa, I have another thing to do, which is related to xuanming dragon vein."

    Pull so many sides, now is also finally into the main topic.

    When talking about the xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao also looked solemn. Wang Merck, who had never opened his mouth, also raised his ears. You know, it is the treasure of Gujian mountain villa and one of the most famous treasures on their continent. Now, it has been taken away by a boy from the outside world. I don''t know how Gujian villa intends to deal with this matter.

    The fire of gossip is burning in Wang Merck''s heart.

    Under their gaze, zuoqiu Kaian coughed. Obviously, he knew what the two younger generation were thinking. He felt embarrassed immediately. However, as a powerful person, zuoqiu Kaian''s psychological quality was very good.

    "Jiang Hao, I think you should know the importance of xuanming dragon veins to our red earth continent. To put it bluntly, it is a treasure that even I can''t help but feel excited."

    Zuoqiu Kaian said with a very calm look, and didn''t mind saying that he coveted xuanming dragon vein.

    "Excuse me for being stupid. What do you mean?"

    Jiang Hao asked in doubt.

    "Now that it has fallen into your hands, Gujian villa will not ask for it from you again, but you must promise me one thing."

    Having said this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an simply said to the point.

    "Go ahead, please."

    After hearing that the other party didn''t intend to argue with himself about the dark dragon vein, Jiang Hao was also happy, but he didn''t show any clue on his face. He continued to ask respectfully.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s unpretentious appearance, zuoqiu Kaian also appreciated it more. When the younger generation in his family could be like each other, it would be better for him to have a prosperous Gujian villa.

    "You must swear here that you will never join the void organization and sell your soul in order to gain more powerful strength. If you violate this oath, you will be pursued and killed by all the powerful people in the red earth continent."

    Speaking of these words, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also became extremely serious.

    Although Jiang Hao has always been very firm in his position, no one can say anything good about the future. Those empty creatures are so good at demagogues that even the housekeeper of Gujian villa can be rebelled. Even if some powerful people sell their souls one day, zuoqiu Kaian will not be surprised.

    After all, in this world of strength, the temptation of strength promotion for practitioners is too great!

    "In this matter, I can rest assured that even if I die, I will never sell my soul to the void creatures in exchange for strong power. If I violate this oath, I will be willing to cut off my channels and become a waste man."

    Jiang Haoli''s oath is far more serious than Zuo Qiu Kaian said.

    Maybe Jiang Hao has no way to guarantee other things, but in this matter, Jiang Hao is extremely sure. Even if he is dead, he can never help the void creatures.

    "Good!"

    Zuo Qiu Kaian exclaimed.

    Jiang Hao''s words without hesitation also won his admiration. Although the matter of xuanming dragon''s vein falling into the hands of outsiders makes him feel some regret, if the person who owns xuanming dragon vein is dedicated to the good of Zhongzhou, Zuo Qiu Kaian can still accept it.

    Now the world war is imminent. Young people like Jiang Hao are urgently needed to become new forces to fight against those disgusting empty creatures. I just hope that the other side will not insult the name of xuanming dragon.

    "In this case, you will be the guest of Gujian villa in the future. You can enjoy offering sacrifices in Gujian villa. Would you like to

    After all, the other side took the treasure of their ancient sword villa, so zuoqiu Kaian naturally would not let go of each other easily.

    At least this guest Qing position must let the other party sit down, which can also be regarded as bringing Jiang Hao into the same camp. According to Zuo Qiu Kai''an, the young man in front of him is obviously a potential stock. As the guest Qing of their Gujian mountain villa, they have made a lot of money.

    "Of course, I would like to. Zuoqiu should be worshipped by the younger generation."

    Of course, Jiang Hao would not be stupid enough to refuse this position as a guest. He also knew the intention of the old man in front of him. After all, no matter what, he took a big advantage this time. As long as Zuo Qiu Kai''an didn''t ask too much, Jiang Hao would agree.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    After saying goodbye to zuoqiu Kaian, Jiang Hao also went out of the courtyard with Wang Merck. Wang Merck looked at Jiang Hao with envy on his face. He only thought that the old leader of zuoqiu Kaian would let Jiang Hao leave xuanming dragon vein. After all, it was the treasure of Gujian mountain villa, and it was not a common magic weapon. Unexpectedly, the other side was unexpectedly So Jiang Hao took the xuanming dragon vein away and gave the other party a guest Qing position.

    If he had known that, he should no longer be the chairman of the mercenary Association. Instead, he should go to find Cao he in advance, like Jiang Hao, and then capture him. In this way, what Jiang Hao got at the moment was what he got.

    Of course, this kind of thing, Wang Merck just think about it, after all, with his strength can not beat Cao he, who has a mysterious dragon vein, so this kind of thing can only exist in imagination.

    "President Wang?"

    Just when Wang Merck''s mind was complicated, Jiang Hao suddenly began to shout.

    "What? What''s the matter? "

    Wang Merck regained consciousness and asked in a hurry.

    "Well, I need president Wang''s help."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "Can I help you? You can tell me anything, as long as I can do it. "

    Wang Merck replied attentively that in addition to his own strength, the man in front of him is also a red man in the red earth continent. If the other party asks him for help, naturally, she will not refuse. She is also thinking about how to make a good acquaintance with Jiang Hao through this matter. It is not easy to get in touch with someone like Jiang Hao on weekdays.

    "Well, I don''t know if President Wang is familiar with the local auctions?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    "Familiar, of course. What do you want to buy, master?"

    Speaking of the auction, Wang Merck''s first reaction was that Jiang Hao wanted to buy some goods. Sure enough, just after he asked, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "That''s right. I need a lot of Tiancai Dibao, and I''d like to ask President Wang to help lead the line."

    With Wang Merck''s help, the price of those Tiancai Dibao should be a little more affordable. After all, this time, he wants to buy a lot of them.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Since he raised Jiang ChiYan as a snack, his purse has never been inflated. Almost every time he goes to a city, Jiang Hao needs to replenish a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, the little ancestor would be in trouble again.

    Fortunately, the stronger the Bodhi ancient mirror is, the faster Jiang Hao''s strength will be improved. Therefore, in this matter, although Jiang Hao occasionally complains orally, he never really cares.

    "Need a lot of natural materials and treasures? All right, I''ll take care of this. I''ll just wait for the good news. "

    Wang Merck was stunned for a moment, and then he took the matter over. After all, it was not a difficult task for him, it was just a simple effort.

    But if this effort can win Jiang Hao''s favor, then Merck Wang is definitely making a lot of money.

    As for the reason why Jiang Hao bought a large number of Tiancai Dibao at one time, it is impossible for Wang Merck to ask why Jiang Hao bought a large number of Tiancai Dibao at one time. It is very normal that practitioners need a lot of Tiancai Dibao to improve their cultivation.

    After entrusting Wang Merck with the purchase of Tiancai Dibao, Jiang Hao also returned to his temporary residence. This time, he did not find a satisfactory task in the mercenary''s meeting. After all, the task with a thousand jin of xuanming gold sand in the task reward like the last one is too rare, and some people may not meet it once in a lifetime.

    Jiang Hao''s current vision naturally despises those low-level tasks, even if those low-level tasks are as difficult as epic level in the eyes of practitioners of the same level.

    "Master, what do you think of Alina''s little sister now?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking about the way to go, Jiang ChiYan, who was playing with xuanming dragon veins, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied.

    Since then, he has never seen Alina again, let alone news about each other. For Alina, Jiang Hao still sympathizes with each other. After all, the experience of the other side is too miserable.

    When I was a child, I suffered a lot because I was different from others. I was driven out of the town and lived with my grandfather. When I saw that I was strong enough to protect myself and my grandfather, I learned that my grandfather was hurt by the Royal cavalry. It''s very sad.

    "Do you think Miss Alina will sell her soul to those disgusting insects?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help asking.

    "No, she won''t do it."

    This time, Jiang Hao also gave a firm answer, as if he was quite sure that the other party would not sell his soul to those empty creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Why is the master so sure? I think those people in the city of kasha have done too much. Alina''s little sister didn''t do anything, but she was ostracized by them and even driven out of the city. Besides, Alina''s grandfather was also harmed by the so-called Royal cavalry. If I were, I would take revenge on them. "

    After saying this, Jiang ChiYan frowned and added another sentence.

    "I''m not a good little girl. I''m just like my master."

    When saying this, a cold color flashed through the beautiful eyes of a woman. The innocent appearance in peaceful days is really different.

    "Nonsense, you have always been a kind little girl."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also dumbfounded. He turned his head and looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was very beautiful in front of him. Then he used to stretch out his hand and touch each other''s small head, and then said.

    "If the host wants me to be kind, then I am kind, but this is all based on the situation that no one hurts the master. If someone dares to hurt the master, Xiaochi smoke will never let go of the other party."

    Jiang ChiYan said seriously to Jiang Hao with a full face.

    For the spirit, the master is the only object to rely on and must guard! If someone really wants to hurt Jiang Hao, then Jiang ChiYan can''t let go of each other in any case, even if he tries to fight his own life.

    "I know."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, he understood that Jiang ChiYan''s words were not fake. After all, the other party had proved it several times.

    "Mm-hmm, so the master can tell Xiaochi Yan now, why do you think little sister Alina will not sell her soul to those disgusting insects?"

    Jiang ChiYan was obviously entangled with this issue, so he asked again.

    "Intuition."

    Jiang Hao replied almost without thinking.

    "Intuition?"

    Jiang ChiYan was more confused after hearing this answer.

    "Well, yes, it''s intuition. A little girl like her, no matter how bad, will not sell her soul to others."

    Although Jiang Hao and Alina did not get along for a long time, it was enough for Jiang Hao to understand what kind of person they were after just a few days together.

    If you don''t have the purest soul, how can you be missed by those disgusting insects?

    "All right."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Jiang ChiYan nodded.

    "Where are we going next, master?"

    Jiang ChiYan looked up again and asked Jiang Hao. The latter didn''t take up the task at the mercenary meeting. Naturally, Jiang ChiYan knew about it, so she was very curious about what the master planned to do next.

    "Stay here for a while, and I''m going to study that thing in your hand."

    Jiang Hao pointed to the xuanming dragon vein in Jiang ChiYan''s hand and said.

    In order to get this thing, Jiang Hao paid a lot of money. Although he won the final victory in the war with Cao he that day, the process was very dangerous. Although Cao he''s own strength was far inferior to him, he repeatedly forced Jiang Hao into a desperate situation by virtue of the power of the xuanming dragon vein. In the end, if it wasn''t for the Bodhi ancient mirror to fight against the void creatures If it is absolutely suppressed, it is really hard to say who will win the war.

    So from here, we can see how powerful the xuanming dragon vein is.

    Of course, the most important reason for Jiang Hao to study this thing is that there is a legend about xuanming dragon veins.

    "Study it? What is there to study? If you want to find Xiao Jin, I''ll call it out for you

    Jiang ChiYan raised the xuanming dragon vein in his hand, then said with a puzzled face.

    Naturally, Xiaojin refers to the golden dragon that once made countless strong men in the red earth land feel frightened. On that day, the Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, and all the mutant fierce beasts in a radius of 100 meters were submissive. This shows the strength of its blood vessels.

    "No, No

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand.

    If Jiang ChiYan really calls out the golden dragon, I''m afraid the courtyard can be destroyed directly.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan stopped his action and handed the xuanming dragon vein to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly took it over and looked at the gold tooth in his hand. It is not difficult to see from the material that the xuanming dragon vein is made of xuanming gold sand, but it seems that it is different from the ordinary xuanming gold sand. It always feels like I''ve seen it somewhere.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao suddenly flashed a trace of something in his mind. He quickly took out a token from his storage bag. The token also radiated gold light, and it was full of obscure runes.

    as like as two peas of gold, the gold token is the one that Jiang Hao had condensed during the past few years. He didn''t know what the token was, until he discovered that the material of the token seemed to be the same as that of the gold tooth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Jiang Hao felt it carefully with his divine sense, and he was more and more sure of his guess. It seems that the gold tooth and the token in front of him are inseparable, but he doesn''t know what the gold tooth and token are used for.

    I should have asked the great man if I knew. Maybe I could get some clues.

    Jiang Hao threw the token in his hand into the air, and then took it again. Just as he was about to say something to Jiang ChiYan, his eyes suddenly looked to the north of the town.

    Something''s wrong!

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked to the north as Jiang Hao did. At the same time, there were countless human practitioners, because just now, an extremely evil breath came out of the northern town.

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, the northernmost town is the city of kasha. Is Alina in trouble?

    After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao frowned, and then walked out of the inn, jumped onto the eaves of the house and looked at the northernmost direction. Soon, the city of kasha appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Different from the prosperity in the past, today''s city of kasha can not be described as human purgatory too much. It is full of extremely fierce and mutated fierce animals. They are rampant in the town. As long as they see human beings, they will start to slaughter, just like the Shura field. While human beings are running around, crying all the time, miserable and tragic, as for human beings However, it is obvious that the strength of these human practitioners is not enough to resist this huge group of monsters attacking the city.

    "The city of kasha has been captured by those ugly monsters?"

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also saw this scene, and then couldn''t help speaking.

    "Well, it should be."

    Jiang Hao looked at the northern wall, and then nodded. There, there was a huge hole in the wall made of fire rock and stone, and the mutant fierce beast broke through the hole.

    Although the human practitioners discovered it early, there have been a lot of mutated fierce beasts invading the city. Those mutant fierce beasts are coming fiercely, and most of their strength has reached the great completion of the robbery period. After their way, other mutant fierce beasts came in smoothly, and soon occupied many streets of the city of kasha In the streets, there is no trace of human beings, there are only corpses all over the ground.

    Blood soaked into the wall, everywhere is the scene of doomsday, even if Jiang Hao is as tough as Jiang Hao, after seeing this scene, he can''t help but move.

    Although he had heard of some towns being broken and finally occupied by monsters, this was the first time he saw real scenes happening before his eyes. Those extremely fierce mutant fierce beasts were tearing at human bodies, and there were corpses everywhere and screams everywhere.

    The only place that has not been occupied is probably the royal city of kasha city. Under the Royal City, there are thousands of refugees crying for help, hoping that the royal city can open the palace gate to let them in, but only the icy arrow rain is given to them.

    Now the city wall has been broken, and all the streets have been occupied by deviant beasts. Only the king''s city is the last place of protection. However, the king''s city has not accepted his people. Instead, he has turned his people away.

    Countless people looked at the scene in despair. They had no idea that the people in the king''s city, who had always said that they were important to them, would turn them out of the door. They could not help but watch most of them swallowed by the mutated fierce beasts.

    At this time, a tiny light blue light fell into the fierce beasts. She held a bow and arrow, and her blue hair fluttered in the wind. Every time she took her hand, she fell down with a mutated fierce beast.

    "Little sister Alina!"

    After seeing the blue figure, Jiang ChiYan also called happily.

    Unexpectedly, in such a dangerous situation, Alina rushed into the city from outside to help these refugees.

    "It''s her."

    Jiang Hao also did not expect that at this time, Alina stood up instead. According to common sense, the other party added fuel to the fire, and the other party was very kind. As a result, he didn''t expect that Alina would step forward to protect these ordinary people without any spiritual power.

    You know, the city people of kasha city are not friendly to this girl, so the appearance of Alina also surprised Jiang Hao, but soon Jiang Hao understood that he would never see these innocent citizens die with each other''s character.

    The appearance of the girl and the deviant beasts that fell down one after another also let countless people see hope, but when they saw Alina''s face, they couldn''t help but take a breath one after another.

    They thought it was the practitioners in the royal city who came out to protect them, but they didn''t expect it was Alina!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    The other side''s unusual blue short hair is too noticeable. Almost at the moment of Alina''s appearance, people recognized her identity. However, most people felt that she was unbelievable. They did not think that, at this most critical juncture, after the people in Wangcheng abandoned them, they always regarded Ali as a disaster star But Na stood up.

    The woman who was rescued by Alina was staring at the girl in front of her.

    "Thank you I''m sorry about the past Sorry, I''m just like them Treat you as an ominous person I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "

    The woman said as she apologized with tears on her face.

    Alina looked at the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t remember when she had seen each other before. She was right. After all, there were so many people who hated her at that time. There were thousands of people who let her out of town. How could she remember all the faces of those people.

    "Protect yourself and find a place to hide."

    After leaving such a sentence, Alina also went to the mutated fierce beast that had just been shot by it, then pulled out the bow and arrow, and immediately the blood spurted like a column. Although Alina had been on guard for a long time, her face was still stained with some traces of blood, which made the pure face look a bit charming and cold.

    After pulling out the bow and arrow, Alina also walked out of the alley and continued to hunt and kill other deviant beasts.

    Now, the situation in the city of kasha is really chaotic. Although many human practitioners have taken the initiative to hunt and kill those mutated fierce beasts, the number of them is too large, and these forces alone are not enough.

    Especially at the gate of the king''s city, countless ordinary people gathered here. They begged to the people in the city, but in exchange for cold drinks.

    At this time, the people of the royal city would not open the gate of the city. It was obvious that they intended to abandon people outside the royal city to preserve their strength. This scene also chilled the hearts of countless people. The king, whom they believed in and loved, abandoned them in the time of great disaster.

    "Please open the city gate, I can not go in, but my child is only three years old. He has not had time to have a good look at the world. I don''t want him to die in the mouth of those monsters. Please open the gate, please."

    "My father is an important member of the city. Let me in, let me in. No matter what price I pay, I can accept it. I can give you an official position. Please let us in."

    "Mom, I''m so afraid, those monsters will eat us, why Uncle they don''t open the door, why they don''t let us in, I''m so afraid."

    "I would like to offer all my treasures, just let us in. We are also the people of kasha city. Help, help!"

    "Let us in, please let us in. Please, I''ll kneel down for you, will you? Please let us in

    The cry of crying was heard outside the king''s city. Countless people fell on their knees and asked the soldiers in the city to open the gate and let them take refuge. If it goes on like this, all of them will become the food of monsters. No one can accept this outcome. Just look at the ferocious mutant fierce beasts, their legs will tremble, not to mention Against it.

    The scene like this happened in front of all the palace gates outside the King City of kasha, but faced with the crying and despair of the people, the closed gate showed no sign of opening.

    Obviously, those people in the city are determined to abandon these ordinary people.

    Countless people are also aware of this. They howl in despair, and some even choose to commit suicide, just to avoid falling into the stomach of those disgusting mutant beasts.

    As people gathered in front of the city gate, they also attracted a large number of mutant fierce beasts. They attacked the innocent people in front of the guards. Their sharp teeth tore open those fragile bodies and chewed the flesh and blood. The guards who stayed in the city could not bear to turn back after seeing this scene, but no one dared Come down and open the gate.

    Because just in the middle of the king''s city came the death order, that is, no army is allowed to move out, close the gate and protect the King City!

    As for those ordinary people outside, they choose to give up all!

    "You soldiers keep saying that we should protect the common people. At this juncture, you can see us die. Are you worthy of the military uniform you put on? I am dead today, and I am also standing dead. Compared with you hypocritical people, my death is just and aboveboard

    "Yes, thanks to our daily love and respect for you, in fact, you are a group of cowards, cowards who dare not look back at their companions who are devoured by these mutant beasts!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    From the beginning, the cry for help of the people outside the royal city turned into fury at this moment. The army that they paid taxes on a regular basis abandoned them at the most critical moment.

    The people are obviously in despair. In the past, they dare not insult these soldiers.

    "Yes, that''s right. You are a group of cowards. Look back and see how incompetent you are to guard the town. You are also worthy of being a soldier? You are not even men! You are a bunch of cowards, punks

    "Yes, they are rubbish, but with good luck, they have become the favored ones of heaven and can practice aura. If Laozi can cultivate aura, the first thing is to burn the King City!"

    "Waste, waste, waste!"

    бнбн

    The innumerable insults mingled together, which made the guards on the wall of the city hold their spears in their hands. The reason why they became soldiers and became soldiers was to guard the town, protect the people and resist those fierce external beasts, instead of hiding in the city and watching countless people die!

    But they had no way to disobey the king''s order, and they had no way to deal with everything at present. The only thing they could do was not to look back at the scene under the city. They were afraid that they could not help but rush out of the city to avenge their parents and relatives.

    At this time, Alina also rushed to the gate of the city. Looking at the closed gate, a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out. She had never thought of this moment anyway. Instead of sending troops to suppress the riots in the city and expel the deviant beasts, Alina chose to close the gate. This is unbelievable!

    "Kevin Wang, if you''re still a man, open the gate for me and let these innocent ordinary people take refuge in the king''s city. Otherwise, I swear I''ll make you look ugly!"

    When Alina said this, she also put her hand on the bow and arrow, but her eyes looked at the figure standing on the gate.

    As long as the other side insists on not opening the city gate, then her arrow will definitely shoot through the other side''s body.

    Wang Kaiwen originally turned his back to the citizens of the city. After hearing this, he suddenly turned around. The man of seven feet was crying. He looked at Alina and the scene of purgatory in the city.

    "Listen to my orders! Open the city to save people

    This sentence, Wang Kaiwen is almost roaring out, his neck blue veins are exposed, obviously at the moment the mood is very excited.

    Obeying orders is the nature of a soldier, but protecting the citizens he wants to protect is also his task and responsibility!

    Let him watch these ordinary people die, he can''t do it in any case, and the appearance of Alina is like an opportunity, an opportunity to give up obedience to orders and choose to comply with his original intention.

    After hearing Wang Kaiwen''s words, those officers and soldiers who had been unable to hold on to it were also rushed to open the city gate. Ordinary people outside the city, who had already been desperate, also showed a happy look on their faces after seeing this scene. However, they did not rush into the city in a swarm, but roared.

    "Let the children go first!"

    "Let the children and the elderly go first!"

    "Let the children go first!"

    бнбн

    Countless voices were heard in succession.

    In this most critical and urgent situation, human beings seem to be twisted into a rope to jointly resist the current difficulties.

    After seeing this scene, Alina finally showed a smile on her face. It seems that these people are not really hopeless. After thinking about this, Alina also put down her bow and arrow, then took out two short knives on her back, and looked at the extremely fierce mutant fierce beasts.

    It seems that he will still die on the land where he was born.

    Alina smiles, and then she rushes into the group of mutated fierce beasts. With the constant consumption of her spiritual power, there is little left in her body. However, to kill more mutant fierce beasts is to save more people. With this belief, Alina fights all the way.

    This blue figure is also left in the hearts of countless people in kasha city. They are staring at the figure fighting for them with complicated looks. These ordinary people have never thought that the person who comes out to save them in the most critical situation is actually the little girl who was expelled from the city by them!

    The little girl had the thing they hated most, that is, ice and snow, but the people they hated most and even expelled from the city appeared in front of them at the most critical moment, fighting for their escape time with life!

    Among these people, it is obvious that many people have insulted Alina and asked the other party to get out of the town and not insult them. But at this moment, they bowed their heads in shame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Their beloved King abandoned them, but the girl they hated was fighting fiercely among the mutant beasts with two short knives. If they were careless, they would be torn to pieces by those terrible mutant beasts.

    "I''m sorry."

    Suddenly someone whispered.

    Then there were more voices like this, and then, more people began to withdraw and apologize for Alina.

    Alina, who is fighting in the mutated fierce herds, obviously heard these voices. She turned her head and looked at the ordinary people who were in an orderly retreat. Her face showed a smile. That smile was enough to be called a great country. Although it was only for a moment, it remained in the hearts of countless ordinary people.

    Alina turned her head and looked at the deviant beasts in front of her. Her short knife had become blunt in the fight. This was once a great magic weapon. However, after a long time of fighting and cutting, the light of this magic weapon was lost. She could not support it for long. Maybe in the next second, she would fall down and never stand up again.

    However, during the period of her fighting, many people should have been out of danger.

    After thinking of this, Alina is also a little relieved.

    Although I hate these people, she can''t do it if she really sees them die. After all, this is the place where she was born and raised.

    "Maybe it''s good to die on this land."

    Alina looked at the mutant fierce beast holding the sickle in front of her and slowly closed her eyes. Now her spiritual power in her body has been completely exhausted. She can''t hide this knife.

    Although she knew that she was going to die, there was no fear on Alina''s face, but a little relief. At least in the last second, those people knew they were wrong.

    As long as they know what they''ve done is wrong.

    While Alina was waiting for death, the sickle did not fall on her body. Alina opened her eyes, but saw a dark figure appeared in front of her. As for the terrible beast with the sickle, it was lying on the ground, its body was divided into two, and it died miserably.

    "Ginger Jiang Hao

    Alina murmured in disbelief.

    Although this person did not turn around, Alina still recognized the identity of the other party at a glance, but the sudden appearance of the other party really shocked her a little.

    Everything in front of her is like a dream. Alina even doubts whether she is a god shaking. Everything in front of her will disappear.

    "Alina, are you ok?"

    Jiang Hao turned and asked Alina.

    "No, I''m fine. Why are you here? You and Cao he suddenly disappeared that day. I thought

    Alina''s words didn''t finish, but Jiang Hao understood her meaning and immediately laughed.

    "I have given Caohe to the mercenary Association."

    "It seems that I have underestimated you a little. What about Xiaochi? Is she OK? "

    Without seeing Jiang ChiYan''s figure, Alina can''t help but worry and ask Jiang Hao.

    "She went and opened the other gates."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    Just as soon as he found out that the city of kasha had been slaughtered by the mutated fierce beast, he had already rushed over with Jiang ChiYan. In addition, the surrounding cities and towns had sent troops and horses to support them. However, the city of kasha was so remote that the army could not make it. However, besides the army, there were also numerous human practitioners Jiang Hao was one of them.

    This time, it was too sudden for Jiang Hao to prepare for the attack. If Jiang Hao had not mastered the Shenwen building transmission array, it would not have come so quickly.

    Of course, if he came back later, the girl in front of him would have been yanxiaoyu.

    "How can you let her do those things alone? Now all the gates of the city are surrounded by mutated fierce beasts. How can you let Xiaochi Yan pass by as a girl? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s face suddenly changed. She even had no time to appreciate the other party''s help, so she accused Jiang Hao of reckless behavior!

    "Don''t worry. With her strength, these little things, you can''t do anything about her."

    Facing Alina''s accusation, Jiang Hao was not angry, but explained.

    After all, today''s Jiang ChiYan, even he can''t see through the real strength of each other. Although these mutant fierce beasts are fierce, the strongest ones are only at the beginning of the fairy period, which is not enough to bring harm to Jiang ChiYan.

    "Even if it is, you can''t let her go as a girl. I''m all right now. Go and support her."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Alina was also a little relieved, but she also urged Jiang Hao to leave to support Jiang ChiYan. After all, the other side was a little girl, and she was really worried!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The anxious look on Alina''s face was also seen by Jiang Hao. Suddenly, she felt a little more favorable to the girl in front of her. After all, they have reached this point. The first consideration of each other is not himself but others.

    "Don''t worry, she won''t have anything. It''s you. Now that your spiritual power is nearly exhausted, you''d better find a place to have a good rest. If you continue to fight forcibly, it will leave a huge hidden danger for your future cultivation."

    With Jiang Hao''s strength, naturally, he can see the physical condition of the girl in front of him at a glance, and know that the spiritual power in the other party''s body has been completely exhausted. Otherwise, he would not have just closed his eyes and waited for death.

    "I can still fight! The common people in the city have not been completely transferred... "

    before Alina finished her words, she suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the south side of the city wall. After hearing the loud noise, Alina''s face suddenly became ugly.

    The southern wall was also broken by the deviant beast.

    If the city wall is built by ten thousand years of dark ice, it''s easy to say. After all, this is an ice snow field. Ordinary mutant fierce beasts can''t destroy a wall, but the wall built with fire rock is different. Once the array in the city is threatened and can''t protect the wall from the wind and snow, then add the mutated fierce beast Siege, the originally hard and incomparable wall will become as fragile as the bean curd dregs project.

    Generally speaking, it''s still the city of kasha. These people who live in the ice and snow plain but build the wall with flint instead. What is death?

    If it is built with ten thousand years of dark ice, it also has the weather bonus. Generally speaking, the mutated fierce beast has no chance to break the wall unless there is an absolute king in the fierce beast group.

    "Heaven is going to destroy my city of kasha."

    Seeing the southern city wall collapse, the look on Alina''s face has become extremely ugly, and her eyes, which were full of brilliance, have become dim at the moment.

    If she was lucky just now, it is totally different now. With the two walls broken, a large number of mutated fierce beasts enter the city from the gap, and the state of the city will only get worse and worse. In addition, those people in the King City have been doing nothing, and they want to keep the city of kasha, which is undoubtedly a dream talk.

    "I always feel that things are not so simple."

    After watching the southern city wall collapse, Jiang Hao couldn''t help speaking.

    This time the monster siege event happened so suddenly that almost all human practitioners did not expect it. When he first came to this town, Jiang Hao felt that the town was full of strange places.

    The most direct expression is that they are clearly living in the ice and snow plain. The people in the city do not believe in ice and snow, but they hate ice and snow. Just this point has made many people wonder.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Alina also turned her head to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked.

    "Maybe this time it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made one."

    Jiang Hao took a look at the city of kasha, which has become the purgatory of the world. At this moment, a pair of black eyes also emerged a spark and flashed by.

    Although I always feel that things are too weird, and the whole thing is full of weird things, the most important thing now is to expel all the mutated fierce beasts in the city. If they continue to rage, the people in the city will be killed and injured.

    "Man made disaster? Do you mean those inanimate creatures

    Jiang Hao''s words also brightened Alina''s eyes, as if she had found a breakthrough in her thinking.

    "It should be more than that. Haven''t you found one thing? As the number of ordinary human beings devoured by those mutant fierce beasts, the strength of those mutant fierce beasts will also become more powerful. In a short time, among these mutant fierce beasts, there will be a king beast."

    Jiang Hao obviously observed more carefully than Alina. Although he didn''t understand why those mutant fierce beasts became more powerful after devouring the corpses of ordinary people in kasha City, the fact was before his eyes.

    As the monsters attack the city, those monsters are not exhausted, but become more powerful. In a short time, some of these deviant monsters will be replenished, and then this place will become a paradise for monsters.

    "The birth of the king beast?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s eyes also widened. She was staring at the mutated fierce beast that was raging not far away, and her hand on the bow and arrow was also stagnant. As Jiang Hao said, after swallowing the ordinary people in the city of kasha, the strength of these mutant fierce beasts was more or less enhanced, which was even visible with the naked eye.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "How did it happen? How could it be? "

    Everything in front of her was beyond the scope of Alina''s acceptance. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Her face lost all her blood, and even her lips became pale.

    "From the beginning, I felt something was wrong when I came to the city of kasha. It was clear that there were so many mutated fierce beasts outside the city that even the human practitioners nearby did not dare to go here for fear of being attacked by the mutated fierce beasts. However, these mutated fierce beasts never attacked the town until today, and after the outbreak, the target was not the Royal City, but these did not Don''t you think there should be something fishy about any ordinary human with spiritual power? "

    Jiang Hao turned his head to look at Alina and then said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Alina''s lips could not help shaking. If what the former said was true, it would be too dark.

    According to the meaning of the other side, the reason why the mutant beasts did not attack the town before was that they kept the ordinary people in the city until they were fattened, broke the wall and entered the city for a big meal.

    "Do you mean that the people of the city have colluded with these deviant beasts?"

    After saying this, Alina still had an unbelievable look on her face.

    "I didn''t say that, but I don''t believe it if there is no relationship between the two. Well, now is not the time to say these things. If we don''t care about these animals, the city of kasha will be really abandoned."

    After saying this, the look on Jiang Hao''s face changed, and the power of God and literature around him surged wildly, and the dancing flames also appeared around him. The color of those flames was infinitely close to a transparent color. With the appearance of the flame, the temperature around him also increased a lot.

    After seeing this scene, Alina on one side also stepped back two steps by the momentum of the other party, and then heard the other side speak.

    "A long time ago, I was curious about the limits of my field, and I finally got the chance to try it today."

    After Jiang Hao said these words, the flames that originally danced around him suddenly rose, then expanded, and gradually enveloped the whole city of kasha with Jiang Hao as the center.

    From a distance, the city of kasha, in the land of ice and snow, has been enveloped by a huge flame like a bird cage.

    With the emergence of the big world of flame killing, all the mutant fierce beasts in the cage have been attacked by the fire. Although these flames are not enough to kill those mutant fierce beasts whose strength has reached the immortal stage or above, all the mutant fierce beasts below the immortal period are also burned by the terrible flame at this moment.

    However, in a few minutes, except for the mutant fierce beasts whose strength has reached the immortal stage or above, almost all the mutant fierce beasts in the whole city of kasha were roasted into a mass of ashes by Jiang Hao with the flame of the undead bird.

    The people who had closed their eyes and waited for death were looking back at the scene. Although there were dilapidated houses everywhere, those ugly mutant beasts did not exist. Some were just ashes as high as hills. When the wind blew, the ashes danced.

    "I I''m not dead? "

    A young man got up from the ground. He looked at his limbs which were still intact. His face was full of shock. Just after he was knocked down by the mutant fierce beast, he had closed his eyes in despair and waited for the coming of death. However, when he opened his eyes, the mutated fierce beast had disappeared, followed by flying all over the sky On the ashes, there is a nearly transparent flame.

    Scenes like this happen in every corner of the city of kasha, when the people of kasha city have been waiting for death in despair, the deviant beasts which are as terrible as nightmares suddenly disappear?

    The ecstasy of the survivors appeared on everyone''s face. They either cried or laughed, but ran to the nearest one''s arms.

    "We survived! We have survived! "

    Cheers and ecstasy reverberated in the city of kasha.

    When Alina saw this behind the scenes, she also looked at Jiang Hao with disbelief. Today''s Jiang Hao is no longer an ordinary strong man, but just like a God.

    Just now, when Alina thought that the city of kasha was doomed, Jiang Hao appeared. Just relying on his ability alone, he almost wiped out all the invading mutant beasts in the city of kasha!

    This kind of ability can''t even be achieved by the strong in the later stage of the immortal period. No wonder the other side has the strength to kill Cao he, and it''s no wonder that the other side dares to appear alone in the city of kasha!

    Because the other side has this strength! Have this ability! One person is able to protect a town!

    At the moment, Alina looked at Jiang Hao with light in her eyes!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    However, after Jiang Hao''s exertion of this extreme fire killing world, the divine power in his body was almost exhausted. After all, it was not a simple thing to kill those deviant beasts without harming the ordinary people. It was almost exhausting Jiang Hao''s divine sense power while consuming the power of divine patterns. He had to distract his mind to ensure that there was no dead fire Can simultaneously carry out tens of thousands of operations, but fortunately, he did.

    In addition to the existence of dozens of deviant beasts in the city, all the other deviant beasts have been killed and injured. I think that dozens of them will also choose to leave. After all, Jiang ChiYan is still in this town, and the other party''s suppression of the mutant fierce beasts is absolute.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Haoshi exhibited the world of fire killing and formed a birdcage to cover the city of kasha, those deviant beasts trapped in the city, whose strength had reached the stage of immortality, also broke through the city and fled everywhere for fear of being caught by Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Maybe they could unite together and fight with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, but just now Jiang had Hao''s thunderbolt completely scared them.

    How can there be such a perverted fairyland? Even if there are some deviant beasts in the fairyland, they can''t do such a crazy thing as Jiang Hao. They will give all their little brothers a second in a flash. How can we fight this battle?

    It is the so-called "go all out at once, decline again, and exhaust three times.".

    Jiang Hao was very good. He beat all of them out of temper.

    "When did such a fierce man emerge from the land of red earth?"

    a charming Snake Girl fled to make complaints about her sister''s side.

    This time, their plan to attack the city was prepared for several days, and they had absolute assurance before they went to attack the city. Originally, they thought that after entering the city of kasha, they could have a good meal and swallow the ordinary human beings who had been raised for a long time. However, they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way, and directly resolved their attack with absolute strength The city plan also made them lose a lot. It''s like stealing chicken and not eating rice.

    "Did you forget that the highest solitary peak on our frozen snow plain was razed to the ground last time?"

    After hearing the Snake Girl''s words, another mutant fierce beast replied with the same helplessness.

    The reason why they chose to attack the city on this day is that all the powerful people on the red earth continent have been entangled by the void creatures, and the support from other towns is not so fast. In addition, they even destroyed various transmission arrays in advance, so that the city of kasha finally became helpless. In the end, he did not expect Jiang Hao to resolve it alone All the crises.

    Although the latter has not yet become a powerful person, but today''s exercise has already had the demeanor of a powerful person. If you want to come to ordinary human practitioners, there is no way to compare them.

    "It''s him. I said how could such a nameless person suddenly appear and display such horrible means easily. But today we''re going back like this. I think the adult will be very angry."

    When talking about the adult, the Snake Girl''s skin was filled with goose bumps. Obviously, she was afraid of the adult.

    But on the contrary, her sister is calm a lot.

    "What can I do? After I went back, it was not our problem. We all tried our best. But who could have expected to kill Cheng Yaojin such as Jiang Hao in the middle of the way? However, my people were killed and injured badly. Fortunately, there was no invasion of the city of kasha. Otherwise, I would be the only one in my race. "

    Although that was the case, there was no sadness on the face of the fierce beast, as if the death was not her people.

    "Me too, but this is the task assigned by the adults after all. We haven''t finished it, and we don''t know how the adults will punish us."

    After thinking about what had happened before, the expression on Snake Girl''s face also became more scared.

    "I''m not the same as you think. If Jiang Hao didn''t appear today, we would definitely have taken down the city. Therefore, the problem is not with us, but with Jiang Hao. It''s not sure that the adult will give us any treasure to deal with Jiang Hao. After all, if we want to run horses, we must feed them."

    When it comes to the end of the day, the ferocious beast also shows a cruel arc.

    In Jiang Hao''s body, she felt a familiar breath. If she could swallow each other''s flesh and blood, it would definitely be of great benefit to her own cultivation. However, the strength of that person is really too strong. However, with the help of adults, there should be no problem in taking Jiang Hao. After all, no matter how strong the other party is, it is not true To the point of being able.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    With the mutant fierce beast breaking through the wall, Jiang Hao did not reach out to hinder him. It was not that he didn''t want to, but now he has exhausted the divine power in his body after using the absolute field move. At this moment, if he fights again, once there is a mutated fierce beast with the same realm as his realm, Jiang Hao is not sure that he can protect the ordinary people in this city.

    After all, his goal this time is not to hunt down the mutant beasts, but to protect the city of kasha.

    Seeing that their leading brothers had already run away, those mutant fierce beasts stopped attacking the city. Although they were all brave and fearless, it did not mean that they would rush to die. Those transparent flames almost became the nightmare of mutated fierce beasts, for fear of being stained with a trace.

    With the deviant fierce beasts no longer attacking the city, the mutated fierce beasts in the city gradually died. Cheers broke out in the city of kasha. The joy of the survivors surrounded them. Jiang Hao became the hero of the town.

    After all, ordinary people don''t know, but under the advice of human practitioners, Jiang Hao''s name is also quickly spread throughout the town. When they are in danger, the royal city is closed, and the troops who say they want to protect them do nothing. In the end, it is the young man in dark clothes who saves them

    Many of the townspeople in the city of kasha looked at Alina, the girl who had been expelled from the city. In retrospect, the girl with short ice blue hair was hated by them from the very beginning, and even threatened to drive out of the city. However, from the beginning to the end, the other side did nothing to hurt the ordinary people in the city On the contrary, in the most dangerous situation, he took the initiative to stand up and wait for the town with his own life.

    Compared with Alina, these people are simply sinful.

    For such a look in the same survivors of Alina seems to have a little comfort, but more or a kind of unspeakable irony.

    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, today''s city of kasha will no longer exist. Even if those people in the city keep the palace and wait for outside support, the ordinary people in the city are afraid that they will not survive nine out of ten. You are the benefactor of kasha city."

    Alina extremely sincere to Jiang Hao said, if not for the latter''s appearance, today''s kasha city is in any case impossible to keep, even if kept, it has already died is not a city.

    "You are also a benefactor of this city, and I think they will remember your name, too."

    After hearing Alina say so, Jiang Hao also said.

    "No, it''s not the same." Alina shook her head, the smile on her face is also very lonely, "if you can choose, those people don''t want to save lives, the benefactor will be me."

    The thought of being rescued by the girl they hated would be very difficult.

    "Is it? I think you can take a closer look at the way they look at you at this point

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    He also hoped that the girl in front of him could come out of the shadow before. After all, compared with the first time he saw each other, Alina now has a lot less color. Jiang Hao doesn''t want her to be so gloomy all the time.

    Jiang Hao''s words also made Alina pause. She turned her head and looked around. At the same time, there were also many citizens in the city looking at her. Those people''s faces were full of guilt. They were more grateful, and there was no longer half of the former disgust.

    At this time, a beautiful figure jumped from the edge of the sky and landed in front of Alina.

    "Hi, little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"

    Jiang ChiYan''s cheering voice rang out, and his appearance aroused people''s exclamations.

    No matter where the other party''s beautiful face is placed, it will arouse people''s heated discussion, even on the battlefield after the war.

    However, this time, no human practitioner dared to come forward to talk to each other again, because just recently, the other side directly smashed a mutant fierce beast whose strength had reached the fairyland stage. The huge body was beaten by the girl who seemed to have no power to bind the chicken in front of her. She was lying on the ground and couldn''t even get up.

    "Are you all right?"

    At the first moment of seeing Jiang ChiYan, Alina was immediately concerned.

    What just happened was so shocking that Alina forgot to urge Jiang Hao to help Jiang ChiYan. Although she saw the other party intact in front of her, she still couldn''t help caring about her.

    "Me? I''m ok, but it''s miss. You seem to have been hurt a lot. Is it because you want to protect those who have hurt you? "

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice is simple and innocent, as if there is no special reference, but it is introduced into the ears of all the surrounding people.

    After hearing this, those people also lowered their heads in shame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    After all, Jiang ChiYan is right. They have more or less hurt the girl in front of her.

    "I''m fine."

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan, Alina is also quite moved. She shakes her head to indicate that she has not been hurt many times. After all, after all, after Jiang Hao came, she never touched again.

    "Really OK? Here you are."

    Then Jiang ChiYan took out a pill which was refined with divine power and handed it to Alina.

    "Is this?"

    Alina took the small and lovely pill, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan curiously asked.

    "The pills carefully refined by the master can quickly restore the strength lost in the body. I think this thing should be able to help you."

    Jiang ChiYan explained.

    Naturally, with her strength, she can see Alina''s current body state at a glance, and know that her body''s energy has been exhausted. If she doesn''t take a good rest to supplement the excessive energy lost in her body, then it will certainly have a certain impact on her future cultivation.

    For the little sister with light blue hair in front of her eyes, Jiang ChiYan still likes it very much.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, Alina also did not affectation, but directly took the pill in front of the two people. As the pills gradually began to play a role, Alina''s rapid loss of spiritual power was also supplemented at the moment. After feeling that she was gradually regaining her strength, Alina''s face also showed an excited smile.

    It is a very difficult thing for ordinary human practitioners to recover spiritual power since the aura of heaven and earth is disordered. They have to absorb spiritual power from the increasingly turbid aura of heaven and earth. The difficulty also increases a lot, which leads to a sharp rise in the value of the panacea that can quickly restore the spiritual power. Therefore, Alina is more aware of the present The precious place of this pill, suddenly Alina looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, but also a little more grateful.

    "Thank you. But for you, I don''t know what it would be like today."

    Alina said it sincerely.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t show up in time today, I didn''t know what would happen.

    After hearing Alina say so, Jiang haogang was ready to speak, but he stopped and looked at the left side of the street.

    At this time, the Royal cavalry did not know where they came from and blocked the whole street. A middle-aged man in splendid clothes led a group of officials to Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan and Alina in front of him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have to guess too much. Based on the scene, Jiang Hao was able to guess the identity of the middle-aged man who was fast approaching him, that is Wang Liang Feibiao of the city of kasha. He was a strong man who had reached the stage of immortality and had noble blood. When he saw the other party walking towards him step by step, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, but It was soon back to normal.

    "I think you are Jiang Hao, elder Jiang!"

    As soon as he came forward, Liang Feibiao took the initiative to give a big gift to Jiang Hao. His tone was very sincere, and there was no pride in the king at all.

    If it was normal, Jiang Hao would feel like a spring breeze after being treated with courtesy. However, after just these things, Jiang Hao didn''t like the man in front of him. When his people were threatened, he didn''t help him. He even closed the city gate and refused to let the army go out. He didn''t dare to come out of the magnificent palace. He was afraid of being changed and fierce Animal attack, such a person will be born better, otherwise, there is absolutely no qualification to be king, unless the world''s strong all die.

    So in the face of Liang Feibiao''s offer, Jiang Hao just nodded and didn''t speak. The expression on his face was cold and arrogant.

    If someone else showed this expression in Liang Feibiao, the officials next to him would have come forward to scold Jiang Hao for his arrogant and rude behavior. After all, in the affairs of practitioners, everything is about strength. Although Jiang Hao has not yet become a real capable person, his strength is fully capable It is said that he is the strongest and the first person. In this land of red soil, no one dares to fight.

    Even Liang Feibiao is no exception.

    He knew that what he had done today had lost the people''s support. It was estimated that he would only attract jokes and condemnation from people all over the world. It was when he was a good man with his tail drawn back, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to offend Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much for your initiative to rescue me today. Otherwise, I would have suffered heavy casualties in kasha city and would not have been able to sustain the arrival of reinforcements. Here, on behalf of all the people in kasha City, I would like to thank Mr. Jiang Hao for his protection of the city!"

    Liang Feibiao said also toward Jiang Hao line a big gift, facial expression incomparably sincere.

    If Jiang Hao had not known that the LORD had chosen to avoid fighting and close the palace gate when the mutated fierce beast invaded the city of kasha, he would have thought that the other side was really a wise king.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    In fact, he is just a hypocrite who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If it were not for the other party who is still the king of kasha City, Jiang Hao would not want to pay attention to each other.

    "It is the responsibility and obligation of all practitioners in Zhongzhou to jointly resist the mutated fierce beast, but what the Lord Wang did today is afraid that it will lose the popular will?"

    Jiang Hao said at the end of his speech, his tone was also raised a few points. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Liang Feibiao''s work today, so that he directly criticized the other party''s practice in front of the public.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, the surviving people in the city of kasha also looked at their respected king with complicated faces. For the first time, doubts, accusations and questions appeared in the eyes full of faith.

    At the least, those who want to see Jiang Hao die are not the ones who want to see them How does the great king intend to justify his actions today!

    Even Alina is also looking at Liang Feibiao, full of doubt and disdain in her eyes.

    If she hadn''t threatened the garrison general with her life today, the door would not have opened.

    In a word, when the city of kasha was in the most critical moment, Liang Feibiao, as the city''s patron saint, did not take the initiative to stand up to protect the city, but he was still trapped in the palace, intending to live by the array of the palace until the arrival of reinforcements, and the price must be made by all the civilians in the city of kasha In exchange, as the patron saint of the city, Liang Feibiao is obviously unqualified.

    So just after Jiang Hao finished, Liang Feibiao''s face became embarrassed for a moment, but soon returned to normal.

    "Today, no one expected that the mutant fierce beast would attack the city. But after the wall was broken, I immediately asked for help from all directions. It was sooner or later that reinforcements arrived. Before that, I had to make sure that the palace could not be occupied, because once the palace was occupied, the city of kasha would be completely occupied by monsters, even if reinforcements arrived There is no need to rescue the city of kasha. After all, the army will not save a town that has been occupied by monsters. "

    When he said this, Liang Feibiao called him a righteous man.

    After Liang Feibiao finished, the expressions on the faces of those people also became a little subtle. Although some of them thought Liang Feibiao was right. Indeed, once the palace was occupied, the city of kasha would be completely finished. However, knowing it was one thing and doing it was another. He was abandoned by his favorite Lord Wang Abandon, ordinary people simply can''t accept, but there are also a small number of slightly understand, and those who can understand obviously do not really see the terrible place of those mutant fierce animals, otherwise, how could they easily accept Liang Feibiao''s words.

    Seeing the expression on the faces of the people around him began to shake, Liang Feibiao also continued to say.

    "I know what I do may make some people feel cruel, but as the patron saint of this city, I have to make such a heartbreaking decision. When I watch you suffer in the palace, my heart is no better than anyone here. But I have no way. I have to save my strength and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. I can do it for a while As long as the city of kasha is still there, your children can continue to live here. "

    Liang Feibiao raised his hands and said to the crowd with a sad face.

    But when he moved the atmosphere to the top, he suddenly burst into a cry, which was tragic and sharp.

    "But my children are dead! He''s dead! He''s only three years old! But he had just died, died in front of my eyes, right there, before he died, he was still saying to me, mom, I''m afraid, he''s afraid, you know? He''s afraid, but I can''t protect him. "

    At the end of the day, the woman''s tears also fell. If it was normal, she would not dare to speak on such an occasion. However, just after her child died, she did not care about it any more. Especially after hearing the king''s words, she could not help it any more.

    Don''t talk about leaving green hills. She has no green hills without firewood.

    Her children are gone!

    Dead in the claws of those disgusting mutant beasts!

    But for Jiang Hao''s sudden attack, maybe even she would have died under the claws of those disgusting and frightening mutant beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    The woman''s voice was so infectious that after she finished, some women couldn''t help sobbing, not just for the woman''s suffering, but just after they all lost their relatives and friends.

    Yes, people are dying. What''s the use of saying these words.

    "High sounding and hypocritical!"

    At this time, Alina is suddenly standing out, standing in front of Liang Feibiao, pointing to the other side''s nose, said in a sharp voice.

    "If you really want to save the people in the city, you can''t stop the attack of the mutated fierce beasts with your strength in the early stage of fairyland, but you can ease the attack of those deviant fierce beasts. During this period, you can send troops to arrange the people in the city to withdraw to the palace, but you do nothing, and you also order the general to lock the palace gate and take refuge in the face After the crisis has been lifted, they have made themselves bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation. In fact, the road is full of beauty. I never thought that the king of kasha city is such a hypocrite! "

    "What a disappointment you''ve done and what you didn''t do!"

    Alina''s tone is full of sarcasm. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Liang Feibiao''s behavior today. Otherwise, with the indifferent nature of the other party, she would never blame Liang Feibiao in front of so many people. After all, the other party is the king of kasha city.

    Just after Alina finished, Liang Feibiao also felt that the people around him were looking at him gradually. In addition, he was criticized by a little girl in front of so many people, so Liang Feibiao couldn''t get over his face, even if he talked about it.

    "I don''t think you belong to our city of kasha, do you? I am very grateful to you for what you have done today, but if you want to sow discord, you must have gone to the wrong place! "

    Liang Feibiao clearly understands the truth of beating snakes and hitting seven inches. Although Alina was born in the city of kasha, she was expelled from the town a long time ago. Although Liang Feibiao has never met Alina, her blue short hair is enough to prove the identity of the opposite party.

    "I was born in the city of kasha when I was a child. Why am I not a citizen of the city of kasha? Yes, I know, because of the color of my hair and the ice and snow, I am destined to suffer the strange hostility of you people, and even lost my most beloved grandfather. But is this my own choice? Do I want this color of hair? And you, I know you hate me, and I don''t like you. The reason why I am here today is not to save you, but to save this city. "

    "I really don''t understand that you people, who were born in the ice and snow plain, hate the ice and snow. The reason why the city wall is broken today is because you made it yourself! And you! The patron saint of this city, a hypocritical villain, should I sow dissension? "

    Alina''s mood is obviously out of control at the moment.

    Jiang Hao on one side was also aware of this. He knew that the other party was in a bad mood now. After losing his grandfather, he should have hated this town. However, when it was in danger, he could not help but commit danger with his own body, and even nearly paid the price of his life. After making such a series of great actions, he did not get the gratitude of the townspeople Even if it''s true that you are not from the city of kasha, how can Alina not be aggrieved or excited?

    If Jiang Hao''s words are not good, the next second, there will be no city in front of us.

    After all, today''s Jiang Hao is not what he used to be. Today''s thought is enough to destroy a city.

    After Alina finished, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face also became more ugly. He didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to burst out suddenly.

    As for other ordinary people, they also lowered their heads one after another after hearing this, because Alina was right. At the most critical moment, their hated little girls appeared on the battlefield, while their beloved King abandoned them as abandoned sons. After appearing, they did not have the heart of repentance, but they spoke of themselves as extremely great, as if he had done something for him What kind of contribution kasha had made before is the same, but not at all. If it were an ordinary time, the people of kasha city would believe their king unconditionally, but now it is not the same. They will only feel ridicule.

    However, due to their long-term rule, they could not say anything against it. However, as Jiang Hao said, the patron saint of the city of kasha has been lost.

    Even though he was still their king, he was no longer their patron saint.

    There is no guardian God who will abandon his own people, even those disgusting void creatures can not do such a thing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Seeing things gradually out of his control, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face also changed rapidly. It''s not good to let things go on like this. After thinking about this, Liang Feibiao can only stare at Alina and take the words over again.

    "I know that today''s incident has made everyone suffer, and I don''t know that there is no way to get your forgiveness for saying anything at the moment. However, the matter has come to an end, and I can only hope that you can ease your sorrow. However, it is still useful to still use the king''s rescue plan. This does not invite the master Jiang Hao to come here. Let me say that Jiang Hao is the benefactor of our city of kasha, each of us We should remember Jiang Hao''s kindness. "

    By this time, Liang Feibiao did not dare to stick any gold on his face. He could only attribute all the credit to Jiang Hao, not to mention Alina''s contribution.

    "Also remember the kindness of Alina. If it had not been for Alina''s timely notification, I would not have arrived here so soon."

    Jiang Hao at this time also took the words over, and then put all the credit on Alina''s head.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face was gradually unable to hang. However, with his strength, it was impossible to challenge Jiang Hao. After all, Jiang Hao was not a person he could easily afford to offend. So after Jiang Hao finished, Liang Feibiao could only smile and smile, and then transferred the topic to the celebration banquet.

    Now, the subjects of kasha city have survived the disaster. Naturally, they want to celebrate, at least in Liang Feibiao''s opinion. However, his proposal will not be supported by anyone, especially the ordinary people who survived. Now they have no intention of celebrating. Just recently, they lost their own Dear relatives and friends, how can we celebrate without hugging our heads and crying? This is the greatest tolerance.

    Even after hearing such a proposal, Jiang Hao only felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was a little too derelict of duty. Such a man was not worthy of being the guardian God of a city.

    After rejecting the celebration banquet, Jiang Hao did not leave the city of kasha in a hurry, but chose to live in the city. He always felt that things this time were really weird. He wanted to stay and investigate carefully, and directly told him that this time''s affairs were closely related to the empty creatures. It was very likely that there were their ghosts in the city of kasha. Jiang Hao had to find out Otherwise, something will happen to the city of kasha sooner or later.

    In the following days, reinforcements gradually arrived, and the whole city of kasha became lively again, but there was still a sense of sadness everywhere. After all, so many people died at one time in the city, and the population decreased rapidly.

    After the last monster massacre, the aborigines of kasha city also gradually reduced their hatred for ice and snow, but there was a dispute over the repair of the city wall.

    Liang Feibiao insisted on using fire rock as the main building material to build the city wall. After all, this was handed down from generation to generation, and the rest of the city wall of kasha was also made of fire rock. At this time, if the building materials were changed suddenly, it would inevitably have an impact on the whole building. However, there are also some people who think that it is better to take this opportunity to build the fire rock directly After all, the city walls have been demolished and replaced with thousand year old ice. After all, the city walls are not as good as they look. After being slaughtered by monsters, the walls on all sides are in a state of damage, so it is most appropriate to change the building materials.

    This time, many people think that it''s best to use the Millennium ice as the main material for building the city wall. After all, this is a land of ice and snow. If the Millennium ice is used as the main material of the city wall, it will be protected by ice and snow, which is much stronger than the fire rock.

    If this proposal had been put forward a few days ago, it would have been opposed by everyone. After all, most people in kasha City hate ice and snow, but this time it is different. After a narrow escape from death, they have a different understanding of ice and snow. After all, compared with liking, living is the most important thing. Only living is qualified to talk about likes and dislikes Is that right?

    But this proposal was strongly protested by Liang Feibiao, who believed that the use of Millennium ice as a wall would bring misfortune to the city of kasha.

    After hearing Liang Feibiao said that, those who still insisted on using the Millennium ice as the main material for building the city wall were also silent. After all, the word "ice and snow" is synonymous with misfortune in the city of kasha.

    After knowing this, Jiang Hao was speechless to the top. He was also a figure who had traveled around the world and was able to accept the differences between major ethnic groups. However, he had never seen such a wonderful flower as the city of kasha.

    Fortunately, Alina''s case has greatly changed the concept of ice and snow among the citizens of kasha City, so there is still room for further discussion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    However, the later development was still beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, that is, no matter how polarized people''s ideas are, Liang Feibiao, the patron saint of the city of kasha, was determined to continue to use fire rock as the main building material for repairing the city wall. When someone objected, Liang Feibiao indicated that he would find a capable person to strengthen the array of kasha city In order to stabilize the city wall, it is bound to prevent those deviant beasts from taking advantage of it.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is naturally not a yes, in the face of Liang Feibiao''s several banquets, but also chose to refuse.

    This hypocritical monarch, in Jiang Hao can be said to have no good feelings, and Jiang ChiYan is also the same, she obviously sympathizes with Alina, these days are running around Alina, busy building the city wall, as a result, after Liang Feibiao''s order came down, Alina''s previous efforts were also in vain.

    After knowing this, Jiang ChiYan almost couldn''t resist going directly to the palace to beat people. In her opinion, Liang Feibiao''s behavior was simply sick, but the idea of beating people was just thinking about it. Anyway, Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao were outsiders. This was the matter of kasha City, and they had to solve it themselves, and others could not help.

    "I don''t know what senior Jiang Hao plans to do in the future?"

    In the courtyard, Alina looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    These days of busy, plus after the first World War, she did not rest, so at this time Alina looks quite haggard, but in front of Jiang Hao, Alina is a pair of nothing happened, and she is more heartbreaking.

    "I''m going to stay in the city of kasha for a few more days, but it''s you. What are you going to do in the future?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Alina curiously and asked. Although the people in the city of kasha are no longer crowding out this girl who is somewhat different from them, it is not difficult to see from the actions of each other these days that compared with the venerable Guardian God, Alina''s words are obviously not as good as the leader, even when their leader is in crisis in the city of kasha Carve made a disappointing choice.

    "Fight for freedom." Alina reluctantly spread out her hands, and then in Jiang Hao''s stunned eyes, she continued: "the walls of the city of kasha can no longer be built with fire and rock, so if Liang Feibiao insists on his own way, I can only launch the necessary revolution in the city."

    This is obviously confidential, but in front of Jiang Hao, Alina is not hiding any meaning. Obviously, Jiang Hao has a very high position in her heart.

    Although the people in the city still trust their patron saint, what happened in the last war is really chilling. Especially the other party''s orders that officers and soldiers should not open the palace gate to help the people, many generals are dissatisfied. In addition, the other party is still acting on his own, and he has to use fire rock with extremely low safety system for construction without listening to opinions Some officials are dissatisfied with the materials.

    Even though no one has directly stood up against Liang Feibiao''s rule, it has given way to rough waters.

    "Are you trying to overthrow the other side''s rule in the city of kasha?"

    Jiang Hao understood Alina''s meaning in an instant, and asked with a little consternation.

    In any case, Alina''s uprising was something he had never thought of. After all, the other party had no desire to fight for power, but now he would take the initiative to participate in the revolution, which was quite unexpected to Jiang Hao.

    "Well, if you allow the other party to be so stubborn, sooner or later, the city of kasha will become a paradise for monsters. You saw that day, once the array in the city is destroyed, the walls built by fire rock are as fragile as bean curd dregs in front of mutated beasts. How can such walls protect the people in the city?"

    Alina frowned as she spoke of it.

    She had no intention of dealing with people in power and being a leisure spectator. But if she could let her watch the city of kasha become a paradise for those disgusting and deviant beasts, then Alina could not.

    "In fact, I always have a question."

    Jiang Hao suddenly said.

    "Go ahead, please."

    In front of Jiang Hao, Alina is still very respectful.

    After all, the other side is not only her savior, but also a powerful person. If it were not for the other party''s sitting in the city of kasha these days, I wonder if those monsters would come back when the national strength of kasha city is empty.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was highly respected by both Alina and the people in the city of kasha. For a while, the popularity of the so-called patron saint was obscured.

    "In kasha City, why should not I be so disgusted by the ice and snow city

    Jiang Hao also asked himself questions that he had been confused for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Jiang Hao wanted to ask this question 800 years ago, but he never had a chance. Until now, he began to ask Alina what was going on and why people in this town hated ice and snow so much.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Alina was silent at first. After a long time, she looked up at Jiang Hao. Her good-looking eyes gradually became dim at the moment, as if the stars had fallen.

    After seeing Alina like this, Jiang Hao also suddenly reacted. His direct question seemed to expose the other party''s scar. He was just ready to explain, but he heard Alina suddenly open his mouth.

    "Because ice and snow almost destroyed the city of kasha."

    When saying this, Alina''s face looked very lonely. In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao gradually learned the truth of the matter.

    It turns out that a long time ago, the ancestors of the city of kasha finally led the people to settle in the ice sky and snow plain for general reasons. At the beginning, they lived in peace with ice and snow, and gradually began to cultivate the spiritual power of ice, thus becoming more powerful.

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao''s eyes seemed to have a scene. After thousands of years of travel, the original appearance of the city of kasha appeared in front of Jiang Hao. At that time, the people of kasha city still built walls with thousand year old Xuan ice, but the scenery was not long. More than 30 years ago, people who tried to absorb the spiritual power of ice property had an accident Most of them died of venous disorder, so that the number of townspeople in the city of kasha dropped sharply. Since then, the city of kasha began to regard ice and snow as beasts, and even demolished the city wall for reconstruction. The fire rock replaced the thousand year old dark ice, and ice and snow became the taboo vocabulary of kasha city.

    "Your people have practiced ice attribute spiritual power for thousands of years. Why did something happen 30 years ago?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also frowned, intuition told him that things are absolutely not as simple as the other side said on the surface.

    "Well, I was not born at the time of the accident, but according to my grandfather, that disaster directly led to more than half of the casualties in the city of kasha, and the level of misery was not lower than that of the war a few days ago. In that disaster, all the practitioners who practiced ice attribute spiritual power died and their bodies were cremated with spiritual power. Liang Feibiao was in charge of all this at that time."

    Alina also said everything she knew.

    The ice and snow killed so many people that later the townspeople of kasha City regarded the ice and snow as a monster. After the birth of Alina with the characteristics of ice and snow, she was expelled and hated by so many people.

    "According to what you said, I always feel something is wrong. If I have not guessed wrong, your original force is also ice property, but there seems to be nothing unusual in your body."

    With Jiang Hao''s current strength, he only needs to look at the other party to know his physical condition, what kind of skills he has practiced and what kind of magic weapons he is good at.

    "I don''t know. Maybe that''s why I''m regarded as an ominous person."

    Alina laughs at herself. Obviously, even though she is respected by some people in kasha city these days, some things are still unforgettable.

    "Little sister, where are you? You are the treasure of this town."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said to Alina.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Alina also laughed, a little shy, but still pleasing to the eyes.

    "Xiaochiyan is right. You are indeed the treasure of this town, but those mediocre people have not found it."

    Jiang Hao on one side also agreed with him, but his mind was put on the matter more than 30 years ago. He always felt that all this was too weird. Maybe he should take the initiative to dig it out and see if there is something fishy in it.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the mercenary Association. Although the establishment of the mercenary association was not long ago, the chairman was a native. He should be able to learn some valuable information from the other party.

    Recalling that day and Zhang Wuhan''s reply, Jiang Hao also felt as if he had caught something.

    When Jiang Hao came to the mercenary meeting for the second time, he was shocked to find that today''s mercenary association was far less lively than that when he first arrived. Even the lofty task hall was damaged and is now under construction. Zhang Wuhan, with a sad face, was patrolling around the meeting. After seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, the old face that had been wrinkled together was also at the moment Stretch again.

    "Master Jiang Hao! Why are you here! "

    Although he is older than Jiang Hao for more than one round, in the world of practitioners who respect strength, Jiang Hao is obviously the elder of Zhang Wuhan!

    So the other side has always been honored by the elder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "Let''s see President Zhang. I heard that during the war, president Zhang took the lead and took the initiative to fight against the mutated fierce beasts who were rampant in the city, and saved many townspeople from the mouths of those deviant beasts. Chairman Zhang, Gao Yi!"

    Jiang Hao hugged his fist toward Zhang Wuhan and said in a respectful tone.

    At first, he didn''t have much impression on him. Until that day, when a fierce beast attacked the city and the other side took the initiative to protect the common people, Jiang Hao thought highly of him. At least, he was better than the false Guardian God.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao has a good reputation. If the elder didn''t arrive in time, the city of kasha might have disappeared."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, the smile on Zhang Wuhan''s face was even more serious.

    As a native, even if he was in the middle, he would take the initiative to stand up when the city of kasha was in danger, even though he was seriously injured.

    "It is the responsibility of every practitioner to jointly resist foreign enemies." Jiang Hao was modest at first, then led the topic to the scene in front of him, "it seems that this time mercenaries will also be damaged everywhere."

    "Well, those deviant beasts are so destructive. Even though I have array blessing here, these houses still suffer more or less losses. These days, the work of the mercenary association is unable to carry out. Is it possible that the elder wants to take over the task this time? If so, I can do something for my predecessors. "

    Finally, Zhang Wuhan also laughed.

    Last time, after Jiang Hao completed the task he had taken, his performance was directly up to the standard, so for Jiang Hao, Zhang Wuhan was totally looking at the God of wealth.

    There is no way to carry out the work of the mercenary Association recently, but it is for ordinary practitioners, such as Jiang Hao, who is absolutely privileged.

    "No, no, no, this time I''m here to inquire about some things from President Zhang."

    Jiang Hao shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t come for the task this time.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Zhang Wuhan is also quite surprised and looks at Jiang Hao. He really can''t think of what the other party needs to ask him.

    "Please follow me, master."

    Although I don''t know what Jiang Hao has to ask himself, Zhang Wuhan still leads Jiang Hao to his temporary office with great respect. After all, there are many people here, which is obviously not a good place to talk about things.

    Jiang Hao followed Zhang Wuhan all the way until he entered the other party''s study, and they stopped.

    Zhang Wuhan closed the door, then looked at Jiang Hao, which directly cut into the subject and asked: "I don''t know what the elder has to ask me about. The younger generation must know everything and say everything."

    After hearing what Zhang Wuhan said, Jiang Hao also laughed and explained his intention.

    "I came here mainly to ask President Zhang about the disaster in kasha city 30 years ago."

    Jiang Hao did not go around the Bush, but said directly.

    "The disaster 30 years ago?"

    After hearing this, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s coming this time was actually related to the incident 30 years ago.

    "Well, yes, president Zhang, do you remember a question I asked President Zhang before? I asked President Zhang if he hated ice and snow, and the answer he gave me was "yes."

    Jiang Hao then said.

    "Yes, yes, I do hate ice and snow, but I don''t hate that little girl named Alina."

    Zhang Wuhan said bluntly that he thought the other party came to complain about Alina. After all, the latter did encounter a lot of unfair treatment in the city of kasha. The relationship between Jiang Hao and Alina is obviously subtle, so it is not surprising that Jiang Hao found himself.

    "That''s a good girl. Even I didn''t expect that when the city of kasha was in great danger, the other party would come to help regardless of the past."

    Zhang Wuhan added another sentence.

    At that time, many practitioners even took the initiative to hide in the city of kasha, but they didn''t expect that Alina would take the initiative to defend the safety of the city of kasha with her not too strong strength. This practice is obviously breathtaking in Zhang Wuhan''s eyes.

    "Well, the other party is really a good girl. She has helped the city of kasha a a lot. But what I am curious about is that President Zhang, why does he hate ice and snow so much? Just because of what happened 30 years ago? "

    Jiang Hao''s focus is obviously on the incident 30 years ago. Although he learned a lot of clues about the incident 30 years ago from Alina''s mouth, however, Alina was not born at that time. Therefore, some information that can be learned is also very few. Most of them are told by others, and the degree of detail and authenticity is acceptable Think and know.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    But Zhang Wuhan is different. Zhang Wuhan is a person who has experienced the disaster 30 years ago. I think he has some memories of what happened at that time.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Zhang Wuhan was silent for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth.

    "Thirty years ago, at that time, I was still a young boy in the later stage of concentration period. I could only use a little achievement to describe my practice. But my wife was different. When my strength was only in the later stage of concentration period, my wife had already broken through the middle period of transition period. At that time, in the city of kasha at that time, it was also a favored girl of heaven."

    When talking about this, Zhang Wuhan''s eyes also flashed a trace of nostalgia. In these years, no matter whether he was in a low position or in a high position, he didn''t take it again. Obviously, he couldn''t forget his first wife.

    "She was really dazzling at that time, and I don''t know how blind she fell in love with me. If she didn''t practice ice attribute spiritual power at that time, I think her strength at this time should not be much worse than that of her predecessors."

    "Did your wife die under ice power?"

    Jiang Hao guessed something vaguely, then asked.

    "Well, that''s right. On that night 30 years ago, all the people who practiced ice power in kasha city suddenly had venous disorder and other problems in their bodies. Their spiritual power began to bite back. Finally, she died in my arms. When she died, she was still beautiful and said with a smile that she wanted me to live well."

    Speaking of the last time, Zhang Wuhan''s eyes are also full of tears.

    "I love my wife very much, so I hate ice and snow, and my story has been experienced by many people in the city of kasha. That disaster directly reduced the population of kasha city by half. Since then, people in our town have begun to hate ice and snow. They feel that ice and snow have brought misfortune, and that ice and snow have taken them away."

    After hearing Zhang Wuhan''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent for a long time. After the other party''s mood eased a little, he continued to ask, "can you tell me more about the situation at that time? With all due respect, many of your ancestors in the city of kasha practiced ice based spiritual power. Why didn''t they have an accident but had such a disaster 30 years ago? "

    This is what Jiang Hao can''t understand most. If there is a problem with the ice power between heaven and earth, it is impossible that there has been no disaster in a thousand years, but a disaster suddenly broke out 30 years ago?

    What''s more important is that this method is very similar to some organization he knows, which is what Jiang Hao doubts.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhang Wuhan also frowned, and finally regained his consciousness and realized why Jiang Hao suddenly found him this time.

    "Master, do you mean that there is any conspiracy that can not be accomplished?"

    Zhang Wuhan asked bluntly that the matter had something to do with his beloved wife, so Zhang Wuhan had to be careful.

    "If you think about it carefully, is there a lot of ambiguity about that incident? How come all of a sudden all the practitioners who practice ice power are dead? What''s more, the method of death is refining the purest ice attribute psychic power between heaven and earth? Do you think it is possible that the ice attribute spiritual power was polluted and refined by the practitioners, which caused the disorder of meridians? "

    Jiang Hao threw out several questions in succession and then said his guess, obviously with the other side to follow his own ideas.

    "Are you saying that all this is a conspiracy of nihilism? Impossible, impossible! At that time, the void creature had not yet appeared in our plane! "

    Sure enough, Zhang Wuhan also followed Jiang Hao''s ideas and guessed the empty creatures. But soon he denied himself. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. All this was the conspiracy of the virtual creatures. After all, there was no trace of the empty creatures in the events that happened at that time.

    It''s not very nice to say. At that time, human practitioners didn''t know what empty creatures were.

    "However, there were many things that were not clear at that time, but it was the king who dealt with these things. So if you are very curious about what happened then, you should ask the king."

    Zhang Wuhan thought about it and then said.

    At that time, because of his wife''s sudden death, the whole person became confused. He was not very clear about the follow-up treatment. He only knew that all the corpses were summoned by the king and disposed of in a unified way.

    In order to avoid touching the scene, Zhang Wuhan did not even dare to see that picture.

    "Don''t you have much impression of what happened then?"

    Jiang Hao continued to ask.

    "Yes, there seems to be a strange thing. At the beginning of the death of a large number of practitioners in the city, people didn''t realize what terrible plague or disaster had happened. At that time, the king had announced the conclusion. At that time, I only felt that the king''s realm was high and deep, and he could see the truth at a glance."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "But then I found out that things were not as simple as I thought, but because there were so many things at that time, when I woke up from the news of my wife''s death, all the dust had settled down, and ice and snow became a taboo in the city of kasha."

    Zhang Wuhan also tells us all he knows.

    At the beginning, he didn''t find anything wrong with all this. Until today, Jiang Hao mentioned it. It seems that the incident 30 years ago was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. There seemed to be many mysteries in it. However, at that time, he was completely silent in sorrow, so he did not think about what happened to the outside world More attention.

    "Do you mean that the bodies of those practitioners who died suddenly were all handled by the king?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also changed slightly, as if he had grasped something.

    "Well, yes, it was all handled by the king himself, because he was afraid that the corpses of those who had practiced ice power would change, so they were all handled by the king alone."

    Zhang Wuhan nodded.

    "That is to say, only the king was present at that time, right?"

    Jiang Hao asked again and again.

    "Yes, the elder didn''t mean?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s expression, the expression on Zhang Wuhan''s face also changed slightly. Then he looked at Jiang Hao with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Obviously, he and Jiang Hao wanted to go together. But soon, Zhang Wuhan also denied the conjecture in his heart. After all, it was too much. He could not find out the reason why the king did all this and had no motive at all It can be said.

    "President Zhang."

    Jiang Hao got up from his chair and didn''t answer Zhang Wuhan''s question directly. Instead, he said it directly.

    "I hope President Zhang doesn''t mention it to others."

    "That''s nature."

    Zhang Wuhan should arrive in a hurry, and also stand up from the chair.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave first. President Zhang is busy. You can come to my place to find me if you have something to do, especially about the incident 30 years ago. If you think of anything else, please come to me."

    Jiang Hao told him again and again.

    "If I really think of something, I will take the initiative to find the elder, but if the elder really finds out anything, please tell me. After all, this matter is related to the dead wife."

    Talking about Jiang Hao preparing to leave, Zhang Wuhan also hastily opened his mouth to ask for help.

    For Zhang Wuhan''s request, Jiang Hao naturally did not refuse, but fully agreed, and then left the broken mercenary Association.

    On the way back, Jiang Hao has been thinking about what Zhang Wuhan said to him, as well as the past events learned in Alina''s mouth. He is also more and more confused. In his mind, there seems to be a fog in his mind, which makes people unable to see the truth.

    Maybe we should get in touch with Wang Shangda.

    After all, only the other party knew the thing 30 years ago.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also changed his route and walked directly in the direction of the palace.

    Outside the heavily guarded palace, as soon as Jiang haogang appeared at the gate of the palace, he was treated by the generals. After learning that Jiang Hao had come to visit the king, he also quickly ordered his hands to report.

    Nowadays, Jiang Hao''s prestige in the city of kasha is very high. Everyone in the city knows that if Jiang Hao didn''t do it this time, the city of kasha would have been gone for a long time. Therefore, no matter where Jiang Hao appears, he will be loved by the people of kasha city.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, wait a moment. My subordinates have sent someone to report to the king. It is estimated that there will be news soon."

    Kevin Wang, standing in front of Jiang Hao, said respectfully.

    "General, don''t you sit down?"

    Seeing that Kevin Wang was waiting on the side while he was drinking tea here, Jiang Hao was also somewhat embarrassed to say that, after all, this is someone else''s territory.

    "I''ll just wait by."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Kevin Wang was also a little flattered and said in a hurry.

    We should know that the young man in Xuanyi, who does not seem to be a real man in Xianling period, is a real strong man of fairyland, and he is not the strong one in the ordinary sense. Strictly speaking, today''s Jiang Hao can be said to be the first person worthy of fame under the great powers!

    Therefore, in front of Jiang Hao, Wang Kaiwen completely claimed to be his subordinates. He did not dare to put up any score. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would be offended.

    After seeing Wang Kaiwen said so, Jiang Hao did not open his mouth to continue to be polite. With his current strength, he can really enjoy this kind of treatment.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished the cup of tea in his hand, the servant who was responsible for the message had also returned. With Liang Feibiao''s permission, Jiang Hao also followed the attendants to the direction of the hall.

    At this time, Liang Feibiao had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. When he saw Jiang Hao appear, he immediately welcomed him and said hello with a smile on his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Even if you are the leader of a country, Liang Feibiao has no airs in front of Jiang Hao. After all, the man in front of him can easily destroy a city. Who dares to offend such a big man.

    If it was not for Jiang Hao''s habitual hidden strength that Liang Feibiao didn''t notice when the other party appeared outside the palace, he would have come out to meet him personally. Where would he wait for his subordinates to report to him.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, how can you come here today?"

    Liang Feibiao stepped forward, the Golden Dragon Robe in the sun shining dazzling luster, lifelike, as if flying out of the clothes, straight into the sky.

    "I''ve been taking a rest a few days ago. I haven''t had time to pay a good visit to the Lord Wang. I''m still a bit rude."

    After a few polite and implicit words with each other, Jiang Hao''s eyes were also placed on the extremely luxurious Dragon Robe on the other side. Naturally, he saw that the Dragon Robe in front of him was obviously a magic weapon of high grade, which could hinder other people''s prying. Even if Jiang Hao was Jiang Hao, he could not spy on the other party without disturbing him.

    "What do you mean, sir? I''m really busy these days. There are so many generals and chivalrous people who come to support us. I have to arrange for them. If there is something left out or something that makes the elder feel uncomfortable, please forgive me!"

    Liang Feibiao said in a hurry.

    These days, he, the Lord, is very busy. He not only entertains people from all walks of life, but also calms the people''s mood and handles all kinds of aftercare work. Even if Liang Feibiao wants to make friends with Jiang Hao, he has more heart than strength!

    "It seems that the king is very lucky to suffer these days. I''m not here at the right time. I wanted to ask the Lord about something."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a regretful expression.

    But just after he said this, Liang Feibiao said in a hurry.

    "If you have something, please say it directly. Don''t ask for advice. It''s serious. It''s serious."

    With that, Liang Feibiao quickly took Jiang Hao and walked into the hall. Then he waved, and the servants and others also retreated.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t speak up, what kind of character Liang Feibiao was, from Jiang Hao''s look, it was clear that he didn''t want to be heard by others.

    Until his subordinates retreated one after another, Liang Feibiao looked at Jiang Hao with a smile, and then asked respectfully.

    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Jiang Hao when he came to see me this time?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t answer directly, but sipped the tea in his hand. Then he looked at Liang Feibiao and said slowly.

    "Speaking of it, I have lived in the city of kasha for a period of time, and I have a certain understanding of the city of kasha, but I don''t know one thing these days."

    "Oh? What''s up? Go ahead, please

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s sudden remark, Liang Feibiao immediately sat up straight, then looked at Jiang Hao and said, what can be the matter that can make this powerful man as powerful as he can think of?

    In this regard, Liang Feibiao is also very curious.

    "Well, the city of kasha is located in the land of ice and snow, which is also derived from ice and snow. Why did it use fire rock as the main material to build the city wall? You know, if the fire rock is used as the main material for building the wall, once the array supported by the king''s power in the city is broken, the fire rock can not resist the sharp claws of the mutated fierce beast. The king should have seen the tragedy of that day. "

    Instead of asking directly about the incident 30 years ago, Jiang Hao chose to start with the construction materials of the city wall.

    "Is it because Alina asked him to come here today?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liang Feibiao did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.

    The reason why he would speculate is that Alina has been lobbying her subjects to oppose the construction of the wall with fire and rock in these days. Therefore, when Jiang Hao comes, Liang Feibiao naturally connects the two things.

    I didn''t expect that Alina could ask Jiang Hao to move him. Is there really any relationship between them?

    After thinking of this, Liang Feibiao''s eyes at Jiang Hao are full of temptation. If there is any relationship between them, Liang Feibiao will change his attitude towards Alina. After all, Jiang Hao can''t afford to offend him.

    At the beginning, the other party was a monk. He was OK. Anyway, Jiang Hao was the only one. But now it''s different. The other party is not only the former whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland, but also the guest Minister of Gujian mountain villa, the second largest force in the red earth continent. When the two are added together, Jiang Hao is absolutely OK in the red land Go sideways.

    Even if he is the head of a country, he only dares to call himself "I" in front of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "Lord Wang is joking. I am very curious, so I came to visit him. I was not entrusted by anyone."

    Seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao is also quite funny.

    At this time, of course, he would not easily stand in line to show his position. After all, what Jiang Hao hated most was being shot by others.

    "I see. I thought it was Alina who went to trouble the elder."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Liang Feibiao is obviously relieved. He quietly brings the tea to his mouth, and he also starts to organize sentences in his heart, thinking about how to explain to Jiang Hao. Under the expectant eyes of the other party, Liang Feibiao puts down the tea that has already seen the bottom, and his expression on his face is also a little bit depressed and tangled.

    "Alina is really a good girl. It''s because people have so much prejudice against her that she has been hurt so much since she was a child. If there were no prejudice, she would be better now."

    "Oh? How do you know that? "

    Hearing Liang Feibiao suddenly said this, Jiang Hao was a little stunned, and then looked at Liang Feibiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say such a paragraph. This is really too abrupt.

    "Elder Jiang Hao should know that she is just running around these days just to refute my use of fire rock to build the wall?"

    Liang Feibiao looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was more distressed.

    "What does the Lord mean?"

    Jiang Hao is more puzzled. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to say to him. However, Jiang Hao is not anxious, but listens to Liang Feibiao.

    "The girl is extreme and insists that it is more appropriate to build the city wall with thousand year old ice than with flint stone. But the fact is not the case. Didn''t senior Jiang Hao ask me why people in kasha City hate ice? That''s because a long time ago, ice and snow once brought disaster to the city of kasha, so since then, ice and snow has become a taboo in the city of kasha. Even if the city of kasha is built in the ice snow plain, the ice and snow are still incompatible with the city of kasha. "

    "So that''s why I oppose the use of Millennium ice to build the city wall, and Alina obviously understands this point, but she has always been stubborn and refuses to communicate well with people. I think it has something to do with her childhood experience. That''s why I told my predecessors that she was a bit extreme."

    When Liang Feibiao talks about this, don''t worry, a pair of don''t know what to do with Alina''s expression?

    If Jiang Haoxian had not gone through with Alina before and knew what the other party was thinking, he would have been unable to help but believe each other. But because he knew all this, Liang Feibiao''s words seemed to have some ulterior motives at the moment.

    "So the king thinks that the reason why Alina refuted you to build the wall with flint stone is because she refuted you in order to refute you?"

    Jiang Hao said tentatively.

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    Liang Feibiao nodded and agreed with Jiang Hao.

    "It turns out that the king thinks so. I think it''s because the power of Lord Wang is the attribute of fire, so he leads the whole city to believe in the power of Fire God."

    Jiang Hao half joked, Ben said seriously.

    "How can it be? How can I be such a person? Elder Jiang Hao came from the outside world. Maybe he doesn''t know much about our city of kasha. The reason why we hate ice and snow is that 30 years ago, the city of kasha was almost destroyed by ice and snow. Since then, all the people in kasha City hate ice and snow, not me, the king on the left The faith of the right people. "

    Liang Feibiao''s tone is just and righteous. It looks like he has been insulted by Jiang Hao. However, due to the strength of the other party, he dare not speak up.

    "Oh? I have heard about the incident 30 years ago, but I don''t know exactly how it is. I hope the Lord Wang can help me understand how reckless my remarks are

    In the face of Liang Feibiao''s grief and indignation, Jiang Hao is a lot more indifferent.

    If someone else behaved like this in front of Liang Feibiao, the former would have been directly angry, but the man in front of him was Jiang Hao. No matter how unhappy Liang Feibiao was, he could only hold back, and then continued to explain with patience.

    "Thirty years ago, I don''t know if the ice nature aura near the city of kasha was cursed. At that time, all the practitioners who had practiced ice attribute spiritual power in the city had an accident, including many of my friends."

    Speaking of this, Liang Feibiao''s expression is very sad, it seems that he can''t bear to look back on what happened in those years.

    "Those practitioners who have practiced ice attribute spiritual power have changed their spiritual power in the body overnight. Their veins are disordered, their realm has fallen sharply, and even some of them can''t control themselves. All of them fall into the magic. When I visit them, my close friends even take the initiative to attack me. They seem to have lost their sense."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "The whole city of kasha was also in chaos. Many innocent civilians were attacked by practitioners who had practiced ice power, which led to a sharp decrease in the population in the city. After releasing the violent power in their bodies, those who lost their senses died one after another, until all the practitioners who had practiced ice power died Since then, ice and snow has become a taboo in the city of kasha. Therefore, I have ordered that no practitioner in the city is allowed to practice ice based spiritual power. Anyone who practices will be driven out of the city and will not be allowed to return. "

    After saying here, Liang Feibiao did not fill in a word in a hurry.

    "I know that I may have done too much, but you have to know that there is no way. If I don''t do this, no one knows whether the disaster of 30 years ago will happen again? As the patron saint of the city of kasha, I can''t afford the risk, so I can only take such emergency measures. "

    Speaking of this, if other people hear what Liang Feibiao has said, they will be unable to help but regard the other party as a Ming Jun. in order to protect their own people, they have to be a villain.

    But actually?

    After listening to Liang Feibiao''s story, Jiang Hao was not moved by the other side with emotion, but then asked.

    "What happened to the bodies of those practitioners? I have heard that it seems that Lord Wang gathered all the bodies of practitioners together and cremated them? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liang Feibiao didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would ask him this question, but Liang Feibiao quickly responded and then replied.

    "That''s right. That''s what I did. After all, the disaster came too suddenly. In order to avoid future disaster, I had to pile up the bodies of those practitioners and cremate them all. Only in this way can we ensure that other practitioners will not be infected. After all, no one knows why it happened 30 years ago One thing. "

    Liang Feibiao was also at a loss when he said this. Obviously, he did an investigation at that time. However, the result of the investigation was not as good as expected. He did not find out anything. He only knew that the crazy practitioners had practiced the ice attribute spiritual power, so that he would prohibit the people in kasha city from learning ice spiritual power, so as to prevent such things from happening again happen.

    Therefore, the wall built by thousand year old dark ice was replaced with fire rock based building materials, in order to keep away from ice and snow.

    Even if there is heavy snow in the ice snow field, there are few snowflakes in the city of kasha, which is naturally due to the formation and fire rocks in the city.

    "Because all the crazy practitioners have practiced the ice attribute spiritual power, so the king decided that it was the ice and snow that was cursed?"

    Jiang Hao frowned and asked again.

    The reason is far fetched.

    "It''s not a judgment, it''s the only way to do it, because there''s no other reason except this one. All the crazy practitioners have the only one thing in common. Can you understand what I mean?"

    Liang Feibiao patiently explained with Jiang Hao. It seems that he is a little puzzled. How can this highly respected adult not understand this.

    "I can understand, but I still think that the reason why Lord Wang led the whole city to hate ice and snow and reject ice and snow is too far fetched. However, since it is the king''s judgment, naturally it is the king''s understanding, so I won''t say much about it. I hope you don''t mind if I bother you today."

    Speaking of this, there is obviously nothing to say, so Jiang Hao also made his farewell.

    Liang Feibiao also repeatedly urged him to stay in the palace for dinner, but Jiang Hao did not choose to stay. He had more important things to do.

    See Jiang Hao is determined to leave, Liang Feibiao polite after a few words can only give up.

    Seeing the young man in Xuanyi gradually disappear in his own field of vision, the smile on Liang Feibiao''s face is also gradually faded down. His face, which was originally full of soft smile, has become gloomy at the moment, and his turbid eyes are even more obscure.

    Until the smell of Jiang Hao completely disappeared in his palace, Liang Feibiao turned back to the palace.

    At this time, the shadow hidden in the dark suddenly moved, and Jiang Hao''s face was also revealed. Obviously, he did not directly leave the palace, but deliberately acted for Liang Feibiao. Although Liang Feibiao did not show any difference in his conversation, Jiang Hao intuitively noticed that there was something wrong with him, only for a moment and a half I don''t know what''s wrong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Therefore, Jiang Hao can only use this method to monitor the guardian God of kasha city. If the other side is not afraid of the shadow slanting, it will be better. If he really detects something, it must have something to do with void creatures.

    The reason why Jiang Hao was so sure that this matter was related to the nihilism was naturally because the way in which the incident was committed 30 years ago was so similar to that of the nihilism. Only the nihilism could pollute the aura of heaven and earth and make it abnormal. As for why he chose the icy psychic power as the main target, Jiang Hao did not know.

    After seeing Liang Feibiao enter the palace, Jiang Hao also quickly followed up. He would like to see if the Lord Wang would have any strange actions today. After all, he has just contacted the other party. If there is any problem with the other party, he should contact the person above at this moment.

    Sure enough, things are developing in the direction Jiang Hao expected.

    After Liang Feibiao returned to the palace, he left directly from the back and entered the secret room. Naturally, Jiang Hao also followed him. He wanted to see what the other side wanted to do.

    The location of the secret chamber hidden behind the king''s hall is very secret. When Jiang Hao came to the palace today, he didn''t notice the existence of the chamber. Obviously, the building materials of the secret chamber can prevent him from exploring his divine sense.

    As a result of the trail, Jiang Hao also followed the other party through the various mechanisms, and finally reached the center of the chamber of secrets.

    As soon as he entered the center of the chamber of secrets, Jiang Hao was aware of something wrong. In particular, the Bodhi mirror in his arms showed signs of vibration. It was obvious that he felt the existence of void creatures.

    Jiang Hao quickly comforted him. After the ancient Bodhi mirror was not shaking, he began to look at the scene. It was a sealed secret room. It needed special array fingerprints to open it. The ceiling of the chamber was covered with bells, and under those bells were hung some red banners, full of names.

    Jiang Hao had not read and heard those names, so Jiang Hao also concluded that these people should not be famous people on the red earth continent, but probably the local residents of the city of kasha.

    But why did Liang Feibiao hang the names of ordinary local people in such a secret room?

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is also particularly puzzled.

    In this secret room, in addition to being hung with bells everywhere, the walls of the chamber are also covered with strange runes. After carefully identifying them, Jiang Hao found that these words should not be written in any part of Zhongzhou, but like traces left by empty creatures. It seems that his calculation is correct. The king of the city of kasha is indeed between the king and the void creatures It has something to do with it.

    Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so much about void creatures.

    It''s just that Jiang Hao has no idea about the function of the bell which is hung all over the ceiling.

    Just when Jiang Hao was confused, Liang Feibiao also stood firm in the chamber of secrets. He saw his hands imprinted, and the weird small array was formed from his hands. After seeing the formation of the array, Liang Feibiao also cautiously bit his fingertip and sprinkled a drop of original blood on the array.

    The drop of blood from the source is like the key to start the array. After touching the key, it turns slowly. After seeing the array turning, Liang Feibiao also has a smile on his face. Originally, he looked kind but dignified. At this time, he became obsequious.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side felt bad instinctively. As soon as he was ready to move, Jiang ChiYan''s voice was transmitted into Jiang Hao''s brain.

    "Master, Liang Feibiao is calling for the spirits of void creatures. Please hide in the ancient Bodhi mirror as soon as possible. I use the ancient Bodhi mirror to cover up the master''s breath!"

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice was very anxious, and there was no more immature sound in the next day. Obviously, he realized the seriousness of the situation.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He just hid himself in the Bodhi mirror to cover up his own breath.

    Although he has great concealment, the Dharma is already as pure as fire, but if he really meets a powerful person, then Jiang Hao''s means can only be regarded as a trivial skill in the eyes of the other party.

    However, the ancient Bodhi mirror is different. You should know that the ancient Bodhi mirror is specially used to restrain void creatures. If Jiang Hao hides in this mirror, even if there are virtual creatures with higher strength than Jiang Hao, he may not be able to detect Jiang Hao''s existence.

    Just as Jiang Hao''s figure had just been hidden in the ancient Bodhi mirror, Liang Feibiao''s array was gradually expanding. A breath of despair came out of the array. Soon, a black figure appeared in the secret room at the same time.

    "What''s the matter with me today?"

    The old man''s voice rang, and the old man raised his head and looked at Liang Feibiao in front of him, revealing a wrinkled old face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    The old man was covered with black robes, but his only face was like a critically ill old man who would die at any time.

    After that, Jiang Hao could not see his real strength at any time, because he could not see his real strength at any time.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help but feel palpitation. It is obvious that the old man should have a high status in the void creatures. However, why is such a figure associated with the patron saint of kasha city? Is there really a dirty deal between the two?

    That''s the only explanation for the moment.

    Just after the old man appeared to speak, Liang Feibiao also hurriedly and fearlessly gave a big gift to the old man.

    "I don''t want to disturb gujia Zun, but Jiang Hao is really cunning. He came to me today. Although he didn''t explain the topic, I could feel that he seemed to be suspicious of me, so I came to ask him how to act."

    With that, Liang Feibiao also told the gujiazun about the conversation between today and Jiang Hao.

    After listening to Liang Feibiao''s story, Gu Jia Zun''s eyebrows also wrinkled.

    "It''s Jiang Hao again. He really likes bad people and good deeds. If he didn''t have time now, he would have caught the boy and made medicine."

    Obviously, as for Jiang Hao''s name, gujiazun is no stranger. The money has already damaged him several times. If he had not been entangled to death by the powerful people of this continent, he would have captured Jiang Hao by himself.

    If you dare to damage his good deeds, he is just too long-lived.

    And Jiang Hao, who is watching quietly, has a subtle expression on his face after hearing this. It seems that he has escaped a disaster virtually.

    But these bugs from the void are really troublesome. If you can''t solve them all at once, you always feel that there will always be a pair of eyes staring at yourself in the dark.

    "I don''t know what my subordinates should do now."

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao continued to ask for advice.

    Now he really doesn''t know how to act. If he can persuade Jiang Hao, it will be fine. But obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t come here for the so-called city wall incident. He was just testing him.

    Although Jiang Hao is an outsider and is not familiar with the city of kasha, Liang Feibiao always thinks that the other party knows a lot about things.

    That''s why he came to ask the gurkas to see what to do next. After all, Jiang Hao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he really wants to fight, he can''t compete with the other party with his strength. What''s more, they can''t really fight with each other.

    "Try to lead Jiang Hao out of the city of kasha, or let the other party go to other towns. In short, don''t let him stay in the city of kasha. The energy collected last time is not enough for the master to recover completely. No matter how you use any means, I still need to collect energy once a month."

    At the end of the day, the gurga venerable stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of evil light.

    "This This time is too short. Only a few days have passed since the last energy collection. If we collect energy again before all the supporting forces of the major forces have left, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. "

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao also showed a puzzled look on his face.

    It''s only a few days since the last monster slaughtering. If we do it again, anyone will feel something is wrong.

    "Then kill them all."

    There was a cruel smile on his face.

    It was like killing a bunch of ants.

    "All killed?"

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao is also completely stunned in situ, he did not expect the other party will issue such an order.

    We should know that those who come to support are all from various forces. If they all die, all forces will intervene one after another. At that time, it is estimated that powerful people will also be moved by the news. At that time, they may not be able to keep their true identity from being discovered by others.

    "Yes, just kill them all. Although the souls of those forces who come to support are not pure enough, they are better than nothing. Besides, the girl with blue hair must be sent to me."

    Speaking of this, the gurga venerable closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face showed an expression of enjoyment.

    "I haven''t smelled such a pure soul for a long time. If I can refine her soul into my own, my strength will be greatly improved, and this soul refining method can also achieve a satisfactory state to the greatest extent."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    At the end of the day, there was an expression of expectation on the face of the gurga venerable.

    "The last time I met such a pure soul was 30 years ago. I really miss it."

    The smile on gujia Zun''s face became more and more strange, even the surrounding air was a bit dark.

    Liang Feibiao on one side saw the expression of gujia Zun, and his face became delicate. He seemed to think of something bad.

    "I don''t care what means you use, at most one month. After a month, there will be no city of kasha on the ice and snow fields."

    Gu jiazun looked at Liang Feibiao and said word by word.

    "This! Does venerable mean to really kill the city this time? Don''t you leave those dogs and pigs as kindling

    After hearing this, Liang Feibiao was also stunned, and then he asked in a hurry.

    Obviously, in his opinion, the people who love and respect him are just pigs and dogs who are regarded as kindling, even ordinary people are inferior.

    "It''s been more than 30 years. It''s time for them to play their due value. Why? Are you soft hearted? Don''t do it to the same kind? "

    Gu Jia Zun looked at Liang Feibiao sarcastically and then asked.

    "Of course that''s impossible, and they''re not my kind. They don''t deserve it."

    Liang Feibiao also showed a cruel smile on his face, and his words also showed his position.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, if they know you say so, the expression on their face will be very interesting."

    Gujia Zun laughed, and the expression on his face was very interesting.

    "The reason why I don''t agree with Zun''s action now is that Jiang Hao is still in the city. I don''t think he will leave for a while. However, if he really wants to drive those deviant beasts to kill the city, it should be difficult to achieve results. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength is a little terrifying. It is clear that his realm is just a great perfection in the immortal period, but it is a real outbreak This is not the strength of the fairyland. If he is there, even the most careful plan is prone to change. "

    Liang Feibiao did not praise Jiang Hao. It was precisely because he knew the strength of the latter that he came to see the gujiazun for the sake of insurance.

    If only relying on those mutated fierce beasts and his power, then it is almost impossible to do the city slaughtering under Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "No matter how powerful it is, the realm is only full of fairyland. If I hadn''t been trapped now, in my opinion, with his strength, he was just an ant that could be crushed to death at any time."

    The ancient gazuns obviously despised Jiang Hao.

    If he was not trapped now, Jiang Hao''s strength would be just a clown in front of him.

    "However small ants, placed in a key position, can also play a huge role. To be on the safe side, gujiazun, do you want to wait until Jiang Hao leaves?"

    Liang Feibiao dissuades the way.

    "If I want to act, I have to depend on an ant whose strength is only fairyland."

    After hearing this, a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    "You just do what I say, Jiang Hao. I will solve it."

    "Yes, Lord!"

    After hearing that all the gujiazuns said so, Liang Feibiao was also slightly relieved. After all, there was an opponent. Even if Jiang Hao had three heads and six arms, he could not be the opponent of the other party.

    After all, the gap between the two is not a gully, but a real natural moat!

    After discussing the plan for the next massacre, the spirit of the ancient Buddha disappeared in the chamber of secrets. Until the breath of the ancient Buddha disappeared completely, Liang Feibiao raised his head. He looked at the bell hanging on the ceiling, and his face was very secretive.

    Jiang Hao on the other side also followed the other party''s eyes and looked at the bells with sky flower boards. Although he didn''t know the meaning of these things, it was not difficult to find out that these people should be ice practitioners who died under the conspiracy of the two men 30 years ago through the conversation.

    Among them, perhaps there is the dead wife of Zhang Wuhan. Perhaps the soul pure character mentioned by the ancient Buddha is the dead wife of Zhang Wuhan.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. It turned out that 30 years ago, it was a huge injustice, and the initiator of all this was the king who was deeply loved by the people of kasha city.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the bells on the ceiling, Liang Feibiao also turned around to leave. Jiang Hao also kept up with each other''s pace, followed him all the way, and finally left the chamber of secrets.

    Jiang Hao didn''t choose to fight Liang Feibiao directly. After all, in addition to one liang Feibiao, there will be tens of thousands of Liang Feibiao. The real source of disaster is still the empty creature named gujiazun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Only by solving the other party can we overcome the future trouble. If we directly show up and catch Liang Feibiao, we can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. What Jiang Hao can do now is absolutely not to frighten the snake.

    After leaving the palace, Jiang Hao returned directly to his residence.

    As soon as Jiang Hao returned to his residence, Jiang ChiYan could no longer help but come straight out of the Bodhi mirror. He slapped the table angrily on his face and said to Jiang Hao.

    "I thought the other party was just a hypocrite, but I didn''t expect that he was such a bad person! The people of the city of kukasha still believe their Lord! He has gone too far

    The little girl can''t scold, can only use the angry tone to accuse each other''s behavior.

    After Jiang Hao heard that, his face also showed a helpless smile, but his mouth still followed the way.

    "Indeed, he betrayed the trust of the people of kasha city."

    "What''s more, he has failed to live up to their trust. Now he wants to kill all the people in the town. What''s more, they want to refine the soul of Alina''s little sister!"

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan''s expression on his face is also more and more indignant.

    If Jiang Hao hadn''t stopped her, she would have come out of the Bodhi mirror and beat the hypocritical king to death.

    "Master, we can''t let the void creature succeed, we can''t let her refine the soul of Alina''s little sister."

    Jiang ChiYan looked at Jiang Haoran and said.

    "Of course."

    Jiang Hao nodded. This time, he didn''t intend to stand idly by. After all, it was related to the virtual creatures, which Jiang Hao hated the most.

    Even if we don''t deal with these empty creatures now, they will still appear as their opponents after they grow stronger. In this case, we''d better face them earlier and solve them earlier.

    What''s more, if you let him watch the empty creatures kill all the people, Jiang Hao thought he was not a good man, but he couldn''t do it.

    "What is the master going to do? Do you need Xiaochi smoke to rush into the palace now and arrest the king

    While talking, Jiang ChiYan also waved his small fist.

    As long as Jiang Hao gives an order, she can immediately rush into the palace and tie the false king to Jiang Hao. After all, the strength of the king''s Lord is not worth mentioning in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes.

    "No, we can''t scare the snake yet."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and refused the other party''s proposal.

    "What shall we do? You can''t really let the other party harm the city of kasha? "

    Jiang ChiYan curiously looks at Jiang Hao and asks. His beautiful eyes are also full of anxiety.

    After all, she had heard the conversation between Liang Feibiao and gujiazun, and knew when the other side planned to start slaughtering the city. Now there is not much time. If she doesn''t act, it will be too late.

    "Didn''t you hear the venerable saying that he would come to me? In that case, let''s draw the snake out of the cave. "

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a profound smile.

    But just after he finished, Jiang ChiYan''s expression became embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Hao with an expression of hesitation. Until Jiang Hao could not help asking what she wanted to say, she said.

    "Although I hate those disgusting insects, the strength of the man named gujiazun should be far above the master and me. Xiaochi Yan is not sure that he can beat each other down." The master can''t.

    The last sentence, naturally, Jiang ChiYan did not say it, but her expression can really explain everything.

    "Mountain people have their own plans. Good, the master will have a way."

    After hearing this, Chi Hao felt relieved.

    "Then All right

    Jiang ChiYan nodded cleverly and did not mention that he could not beat each other. After all, she believed Jiang Hao more than she could not beat him.

    After all, her master never let her down.

    After calming Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also began to think about how to draw the snake out of the cave. As the former said, with his present strength, he is indeed not the opponent of the venerable one, but the venerable one seems to be trapped by other powerful people in this continent. It is impossible for the real body to arrive here in a short time and a half, because once the real body appears, it will be impossible for him to arrive here Other mainland powers will find out.

    Therefore, in this case, the other party should only send other subordinates, and the strength of those subordinates should not be comparable with the powerful ones. At most, they are infinitely close to the powerful ones. If this is the case, then Jiang Hao will not worry at all.

    After all, he has not only the ancient Bodhi mirror, but also the existence of the dark dragon veins. He is not afraid of ordinary practitioners, not to mention those who have relations with void creatures.

    You should know that Bodhi ancient mirror is the one who can control the void creatures. Those ugly insects in the same realm will never try to exert their real strength in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    It''s night.

    Xuanyue hung in the dark blue night, the whole city of kasha fell into silence, occasionally the spirit of animals barking, disturbing a pool of beautiful dreams.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao was sitting on the bed, his hands were printing, and the whole person was in the state of cultivation. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the empty corner of the room.

    "Now that you are here, don''t play the devil. This little trick has no effect on me."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, a beautiful figure also appeared in the room.

    "Little brother, how fierce ~"

    the charming voice began to ring.

    It was a woman in a red dress. The woman was very beautiful. She was enchanted by her smile and frown. Jiang Hao was used to seeing many beautiful women. She was like the world in front of her. She still made him marvel, but she was just amazing. After all, compared with Jiang ChiYan, the woman in front of her was just mediocre and vulgar powder, which was difficult to grow up The hall of elegance.

    What Jiang Hao cares most is the strength of the other side. He has already reached the peak of the fairyland period. According to the principle, no one can hide his strength in front of him at the same level. However, it is strange that he can''t see the girl in red in front of him.

    Although can be vaguely aware that the other party is not a great power, but it is absolutely not an ordinary immortal peak strong.

    Today, Jiang Hao has a basic understanding of the top ranked Xianling peak in the red earth continent, but he can''t connect with the woman in red in front of him. It''s obvious that the other party is either a native of the red earth continent or the favored daughter of a hermit sect.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at each other, the woman in red was also looking at him. His eyes were so enchanting that he never left him since he entered the room.

    "They just want to come and play with you, but they don''t want to play tricks."

    The woman is playing with her hair. Her eyes are just staring at Jiang Hao. She has a charming smile on her face, but there is no warmth under the smile.

    Jiang Hao was not sure of the other party''s meaning for a while, so he could only follow the other side and continue to talk.

    "If you want to play with me, why not go to the front door? Sneaking into my house in the middle of the night? It''s not trickery. What is that? "

    Jiang Hao continued to ask tentatively.

    "Private lover ~"

    the woman covered her mouth and laughed, as if she had been amused by her answer.

    "Oh? I didn''t know I had a lover like you

    Jiang Hao slightly expressed doubts and continued to speak along with each other''s words.

    Since the other party wants to play, he might as well play with the other party to see what the other party is playing.

    You can''t come to him most of the night just to say some nonsense, not to mention the fact that they have never known each other.

    "What a fool. How can you talk to a girl like this? I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I wanted to talk to you about Fengyue a few days ago. It seems that we can''t make it."

    A disappointed look appeared on the woman''s face, as if to blame Jiang Hao and wooden man for not being provoked by her at all.

    "If you don''t talk about Fengyue, what''s the matter if you come to me?"

    Jiang Hao naturally won''t be attracted to the woman in front of him. After all, Jiang Hao, who can see Jiang ChiYan''s really beautiful face every day, is still highly immune in terms of beauty.

    Even if the woman in front of me has practiced Mei Shu, and the grade is not low.

    But in front of Jiang Hao, it was obviously just a small thing. He would not be lured by this kind of thing.

    "Well, well, since you only want to talk about business, I''ll talk to you about business."

    Jiang Hao has been unmoved, the woman also gradually lost the tune, the interest in the play, and then continued to say.

    "I want you to leave the city of kasha. Oh, no, to be exact, I want you to leave the land of red earth and stop stirring in this VAT. It''s not always possible to fish in this muddy water. Sometimes, it''s easy to fall into the VAT."

    At the end of the day, the smile on the woman''s face gradually became cold. She took a few steps in the direction of Jiang Hao, and then stopped in front of the other party and bent down slightly. Her face reached Jiang Hao''s ear.

    "I left my life behind."

    Obviously, the other party is warning Jiang Hao not to interfere in the affairs of the city of kasha.

    "Are you a man of void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He asked curiously.

    You should know that he didn''t notice the breath of the empty creature from the other party. Otherwise, as early as the first moment of the other party''s appearance, Jiang Hao would choose to start directly. Because he did not feel the breath of the empty creature from the other party, Jiang Hao would sit down and chat with the other party calmly.

    However, the words just said by the other party reminded Jiang Hao of everything he had seen in the secret room of the king''s palace that day. At that time, the ancient Buddha said that he would find someone to solve himself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Is it possible that the person who comes to solve his problem is the woman who can''t see through the strength in front of him?

    Jiang Hao became more and more confused.

    After all, no matter how you look at it, the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to have signed a contract with an empty creature and sold her soul to those disgusting insects. Her aura has not been turbid. In her body, Jiang Hao can even feel the pure sword attribute aura. Although it is suppressed by some magic weapon that can cut off the exploration of divine sense, Jiang Hao''s sharpness naturally leads to escape But his eye.

    "I''m not the running dog of those disgusting insects, young man. Don''t compare me to them."

    Hearing that Jiang Hao connected himself with the void creature, the woman frowned and showed disgust on her face. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Jiang haogang''s words.

    "If you''re not a running dog of nihilism, why do you work for them? That is, the people of Zhongzhou, shouldn''t they have a clear boundary with the void

    Jiang Hao''s eyes slightly pick, and then continue to ask, the tone is also a bit better, of course, if the other party is really related to the virtual creatures, then Jiang Hao absolutely does not mind, and he will do it now.

    Even though he could not see through the realm of women, he was not afraid of anyone in the same level.

    "That''s not something you can manage. I come here today to advise you not to meddle in the affairs of the city of kasha, and not to participate in these things. If you are stubborn, I will not do anything to you, but heaven is jealous of talents. I really can''t bear to let you be such a backbone in mainland China."

    Probably because Jiang Hao connected himself with the void creatures, so that the woman wanted to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so she also said his intention directly.

    Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Jiang Hao directly. He wanted to persuade Jiang Hao to leave the mainland and stop meddling in the battle between the void creatures and the mainland.

    "You seem to know something, can you tell me?"

    Jiang Hao frowned.

    It seems that this net is bigger than he imagined, but he, an outsider, seems to have stepped into the net carelessly.

    "Now, if you don''t want to leave Chisha, you don''t want to leave Chisha. If you don''t have the strength to leave Chisha, you don''t want to leave the land."

    Obviously, the woman did not intend to tell Jiang Hao the truth, so her words were ambiguous.

    To sum up, I hope Jiang Hao will leave soon and stop staying in this continent.

    "I''m more curious about the truth of all this," you said

    Obviously, Jiang Hao was not frightened. He wanted him to stop meddling in the affairs of the city of kasha just by the words of the mysterious woman in front of him. He saw that the whole town was reduced to ruins. Naturally, it was impossible.

    What''s more, it''s also related to void creatures. When facing these disgusting insects, Jiang Hao never thought of escaping.

    Because this escape can not only escape a dispute, but also directly escape his way to the strong, and will plant a weak heart demon on his way to practice in the future.

    This is something Jiang Hao would not accept in any case.

    "Young man, curiosity can kill people."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s obstinacy and disobeying advice, the expression on the woman''s face also changed slightly.

    Before she came, she did not expect that this man, who had recently gained great fame in the land of red earth, was such a stubborn person that she did not listen to other people''s persuasion.

    She ran to this place at night, but she didn''t get the results she wanted.

    It''s really depressing.

    "There are 300000 ordinary people and thousands of human practitioners in kasha city. Do you have the heart to watch them die in front of you? If you can do it, then don''t try to persuade me any more. I will take care of this matter to the end. "

    Jiang Hao''s face showed a grim look. Even though he knew that the other party came to persuade him to do it for his good, he could not do it to let him abandon the city of kasha.

    It''s not something to be curious about.

    "In that case, I won''t advise you any more. You should die calmly. I won''t burn more incense for you."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had always been stubborn and did not listen to advice, the woman''s face also showed a touch of anger. She just walked away and disappeared in the room, leaving only a faint fragrance, which showed that someone had been here before.

    It was not until the woman disappeared that Jiang ChiYan came out of the old Bodhi mirror and looked at the disappearing figure of the other side, and asked Jiang Hao with doubts on his face.

    "Master, who is this little sister?"

    She didn''t even leave her name. If it hadn''t been blocked by her master, Jiang ChiYan would have been out of the Bodhi mirror for a long time. She would like to see what the other party was up to.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "I don''t know, but it should have nothing to do with void creatures. If there is a relationship, the other party will not go so simply."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he did not know who the other side was and from which force, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that he has been targeted by various forces at the same time.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t know how many people wanted to trouble him.

    At present, we can only take a step and see a step.

    "It''s true that I don''t feel any sense of nothingness in this little sister in red, but."

    When talking about this, Jiang ChiYan pauses for a moment, and his face also shows a suspicious color.

    "But what?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Although the little sister doesn''t have the breath of empty creatures, I can smell a trace of Sao from her. At that time, the smell of colorful glazed fox, even if this girl is not a fox, is definitely related to the ancient nine tail Fox family on the red earth continent."

    In contrast, Xiaochi smoke''s sensory is obviously more sensitive, and even the small details that Jiang Hao didn''t notice, Jiang ChiYan has already noticed.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent on the contrary. No wonder he always felt a little bit of flattery on each other from time to time. At the beginning, Jiang Hao thought that the other party was deliberately teasing him, but later he found that it did not seem that people intended to do it.

    As a fox people, it''s not strange to be good at flattering.

    I just don''t know why the other party will suddenly find himself. Even if he is trying to persuade him, he has to have a motive, right?

    Since he was suddenly found in the door on that day, Jiang Hao''s life returned to normal in the next few days. However, Jiang Hao also knew that the normal situation was just the calm before the storm. After all, in the secret room of the king''s palace, the so-called gujiazun said that he would directly kill the city of kasha and turn it into a monster paradise in one month Therefore, naturally, Jiang Hao would not believe in the superficial peace.

    Now the time left is not long from a month.

    The maggot hiding in the dark should be waiting for the opportunity to move.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao has become more vigilant these days. On the surface, he wanders around the city of kasha every day to understand the local customs. In fact, Jiang Hao is doing a great job, that is, to understand the great array in the city of kasha, which is the big formation of protecting the city mentioned by Liang Feibiao. This array is made up of Liang Feibiao Feibiao is the main builder. Recently, with the blessing of a powerful man, it has long been impregnable.

    But for Liang Feibiao''s collusion with void creatures, those mutated fierce beasts would never have been able to attack the city. After all, the array after the blessing of a great master is not something that can be conquered by the mutated fierce beasts in the fairyland period.

    What Jiang Hao wants to do now is to find the eye of the array, and then try to erode the whole array and let it out of the control of Liang Feibiao.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao thought about flying over the beam to gain control of the array. However, it was too difficult. If he was careless, he would attract Liang Feibiao''s attention. If he cut off the connection between the opponent and the fortress formation, it would be much simpler. If he really arrived at the day of the massacre, and the other side could not drive the array, then the array would be fine It will attack the mutated beast as originally set, but its power will be slightly reduced.

    But it can also protect most of the people in the city.

    In the simple house, Jiang Hao was sitting cross legged, and his mind had already intruded into the array. Obviously, it was not a simple thing to cut off the contact between the opponent and the city protection array without disturbing Liang Feibiao. Even though Jiang Hao was highly accomplished in the array, he still felt a resistance when he put it into practice.

    He had to be very careful.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were all slightly wrinkled. At the moment, his mind was divided into several channels, like a spider''s web, which lurked into the array. The God killing array was mainly used to resist the mutated fierce beasts. Therefore, he had little resistance to human practitioners, and even allowed the practitioners to understand, so as to make the practitioners stronger.

    Many of the practitioners who stayed in the city of kasha even came here for the killing God array. However, the killing God array is obscure and has experienced the blessing of powerful people. It is obviously a very difficult thing to understand from it.

    In other words, after Jiang Hao''s mind entered the Zhu Shen array, he began to understand it in detail. To crack an array, you must first understand it and know its operation rules. This is obviously an extremely difficult calculation process. Even Jiang Hao took a long time to gradually understand its specific operation rules, and then according to the Gradually understand and understand the array drawing, so as to better understand the Zhushen array, and this is also not a small project!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    During this period of time when Jiang Hao devoted himself to understanding the killing God array, Alina also came to Jiang Hao several times, in order to naturally hope that Jiang Hao could persuade Liang Feibiao not to repair the wall with fire rock.

    Jiang Hao didn''t agree to this, but let it go with a good laugh.

    After all, it doesn''t matter whether the city wall is built or not, and what kind of building materials are used. After a month, the wall will always be broken, so this matter is meaningless in Jiang Hao''s opinion, but he also does not undermine Alina''s confidence. After all, the city of kasha may have to be led by the other party in the future.

    As for Liang Feibiao, such a scum will not continue to live in the world.

    But Alina didn''t know that Jiang Hao''s refusal made Alina very uncomfortable. She even began to wonder whether she had done something wrong, or that she was looking for the wrong direction, or that Liang Feibiao said that using the Millennium ice to build the wall would only reproduce the tragedy 30 years ago. For the city of kasha, ice and snow will always bring disaster.

    "Little sister Alina!"

    Just after Alina was refused by Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan did run out with her and stopped her.

    "Xiaochiyan, what''s the matter? How did you come out? "

    Alina turned her head and looked at Jiang ChiYan with consternation on her face, and then asked.

    Although Alina has always regarded each other as her sister, she still can''t see through each other''s realm until now. Perhaps, as Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan is the most unfathomable person among the two brothers and sisters.

    "I think you are in a bad mood, so I came out to see you. Are you ok?"

    Jiang ChiYan trotted a few steps, stood in front of Alina, a face of concern asked.

    "Of course I''m fine, but I didn''t expect that the elder would refuse me. I thought the elder would also support the use of Millennium ice as the main building material of the city wall."

    At the end of the day, the expression on Alina''s face also became a little down and out.

    These days, she repeatedly encountered obstacles, and the confidence that she had managed to build up has now been hit by no more than a few points.

    I thought that Jiang Hao would get a different answer, but I didn''t expect that the other party actually refused him. Although the other party did not explicitly support Liang Feibiao, in today''s very sensitive Alina''s view, this is actually showing her position.

    Since even the elder thought that it was not necessary to build the city wall with Millennium ice, would it prove that his practice was wrong?

    After thinking of this, the expression on Alina''s face is also more desolate.

    It''s like all the efforts these days are in vain.

    "Of course, my brother supports it."

    After hearing Alina''s words, Jiang ChiYan also said in a hurry.

    "Really?"

    Alina''s eyes were enlarged, and her blue hair was dazzling at the moment. She looked at the gorgeous girl in front of her in disbelief, and then asked.

    "Do you really support me?"

    "Miss Alina is right. Why doesn''t her brother support her? He is just very busy recently, so he has no way to persuade Liang Feibiao for his sister. What''s more, the hypocritical villain can''t understand my brother''s advice, OK! So, little sister Alina, don''t think about it any more. Everything you do is right. My brother is supportive, but my brother is too busy. "

    Compared with Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan is obviously more delicate in mind. After noticing that Alina''s state is not right, she also quickly catches up with her. She has a great affection for this little sister with blue hair. After all, after all, after all, after the other party has undergone great changes, she can still hold her original heart and not be seduced by empty creatures. Just by this, Alina can win Jiang ChiYan''s friendship.

    After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror and void creatures are irreconcilable.

    On the contrary, Liang Feibiao, who is known as the patron saint of the city of kasha, sold his soul to the void creatures, just in exchange for more powerful power.

    In contrast, the higher the sentence.

    "Thank you, little Chi Yan. I see."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Alina finally showed a smile on her face.

    It seems that the elder should support herself, at least she didn''t go wrong.

    After seeing Alina''s look finally recovered, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a sweet smile, but this smile didn''t last long and was replaced by a cold one.

    Jiang ChiYan suddenly looked back to the house, a pair of autumn water Jian Mou also became bloodthirsty at the moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The change of Jiang ChiYan also scared Alina. It was the first time that she saw each other show such expression. All along, Jiang ChiYan was like a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. Only when the momentum of the other party suddenly broke out, did she know why Jiang Hao would say in front of her that the strength of the other side was far more terrible than himself!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Someone''s coming."

    In the face of Alina''s confusion, Jiang Chi cigarette end also did not return to say.

    At this time, her eyes are cold looking at the room, a simple mirror also appeared in the hand, that appearance is actually ready to start at any time.

    "Who?"

    After hearing this, Alina also looked at the other side''s eyes in doubt, but found that there was nothing there, not to mention the breath of others. Even Jiang Hao''s breath disappeared at the moment.

    It''s like all of a sudden the world evaporates.

    If it wasn''t for Alina who had just met Jiang Hao before, she could not help wondering whether Jiang Hao was not in it at all.

    "Master Jiang Hao

    Alina looks suspiciously at Jiang ChiYan, but now she is completely unaware of the existence of Jiang Hao''s breath.

    "Swallowed up by the void."

    Jiang ChiYan stares at the closed door and says coldly.

    "What is being swallowed up by the void? Is it the writing of a void creature

    After thinking about this, the expression on Alina''s face also became extremely ugly. After all, she was also a person who had been in touch with those empty creatures, and knew the horror of those disgusting insects.

    No one can predict what will happen even if Jiang Hao meets the void creatures.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and agreed with Alina.

    "What about that? There''s no danger, sir? Xiaochi Yan, can you take me to support the elder? "

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan nodding, the look on Alina''s face also became anxious.

    "There''s no way. When that person comes, he should be well prepared and completely cut off the connection between me and my brother. I can only feel the existence of my brother, but I can''t know the specific situation inside. But you can rest assured that as long as the strength of the people who go out does not reach the level of great ability, then with the strength of his brother, even if he is trapped, those people want to It''s still hard to beat him

    Although she said so, Jiang ChiYan was also worried about it. After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror was in her hands now, so Jiang Hao could not use it.

    Without the use of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao''s strength will be greatly reduced. After all, the suppression of the ancient Bodhi mirror on the virtual creatures is huge, and without this suppression, Jiang Hao will have to face stronger void creatures.

    "That''s good. What can we do now?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s words also let Alina feel a little relieved. After all, he is very confident of Jiang Hao''s strength, and knows that the other party''s present state can be said to be invincible under the powerful person.

    "Wait."

    Jiang ChiYan began to spit out a word.

    "Can only wait?"

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Alina also showed a helpless expression on her face. Since the other party has said so, naturally there is no other way. After all, Jiang ChiYan''s realm is much higher than her. If the other party has no way, then she naturally has no way. She can only secretly pray that Jiang Hao will not lose to those disgusting insects.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, but also a little depressed.

    Although she and Jiang Hao had known for a long time that those disgusting insects would find a chance to find them sooner or later, she still did not expect that they would pick this time to find them.

    At this time, she was not at the owner''s side and could not provide any assistance for the master. This was the most depressing place for Jiang ChiYan, so that her tone was not very good at the moment.

    Alina obviously can understand Jiang ChiYan''s mood, but at the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort each other, so she has to come forward and pat her on the shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, with the strength of master Jiang Hao, as long as those virtual creatures do not reach the level of great power, they will definitely not be the opponents of master Jiang Hao."

    Alina is also the former Jiang Chi smoke comfort her words and comfort back.

    But at the moment, Jiang ChiYan was not in the mood to say so much, just nodded, and then he was staring at the room where Jiang Hao was.

    Now no one knows what''s going on inside. Although the house looks intact, it''s actually rough inside.

    What Jiang ChiYan can see is an absolutely dark area, and it is this dark area that blocks her divine consciousness exploration and even nearly cuts off the connection between her and Jiang Hao.

    Please, the master must win!

    Although Jiang ChiYan has an absolute grasp of Jiang Hao and also believes in Jiang Hao''s strength, nihilism has never played cards according to common sense. No one knows what they want to do this time? How many cards and tactics did you prepare when facing Jiang Hao?

    This is also the most worrying place for Jiang ChiYan. After all, those empty creatures have been hiding in the dark all the time, and there is absolutely no possibility for human practitioners to find them. At this time, it is natural to have a full grasp of what to do.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    As Jiang ChiYan expected, this time, the void creature cost Jiang Hao a lot. He even made the move of swallowing the void, in order to completely cut off Jiang Hao''s contact with any outside world. If it was not for the spiritual contract between Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao, he might not have been able to detect Jiang Hao''s existence.

    The simple decoration of the house, at the moment is already a mess, Jiang Hao back against the wall, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the man in front of him, or the monster.

    It was a man with horns on his head, like an ORC. He had no hair on his head. Instead, he had some special runes painted on the top of his head, which looked very strange. Among them, Jiang Hao could even detect the existence of a trace of extreme terror, and the other side''s huge eyes were full of cold light Mang, a small nose ring is hanging on the bridge of his nose, but his whole body exudes evil smell. To be exact, it should be the breath of void creatures.

    It seems that there is the blood of void creatures in the other party''s body.

    After perceiving this, Jiang Hao was also quite puzzled and asked.

    "You don''t seem to be an empty creature or a human practitioner. Are you the product of the cross between two races?"

    Although Jiang Hao was just curious, his words were almost ironic. However, Jiang Hao didn''t want to correct it. After all, he would never give a good look to all the people who are related to the void creatures.

    What''s more, half of the blood in front of the man''s body is empty creatures.

    In fact, it is very likely that he still has the blood of a human practitioner, but from his work for the void creatures, we can see where he stands.

    "Your mouth stinks. After I play you to death, I will cut your mouth off and make it into ornament and put it in my room."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the blue veins on the man''s face were also slightly bulging. Obviously, he was a little angry, but soon he was back to normal.

    In his opinion, the words of a dead man should not be true.

    "When it comes to decorations, you are very special and suitable to be displayed as decorations. In this case, I''d better kill you too. How about making decorations?"

    Jiang Hao had heard too many cruel words, but the final results of those who said cruel words were the same, so he didn''t care much.

    "Oh, just humble ants."

    The man was obviously annoyed. Just after Jiang Haocai finished his words, the man suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, with sharp claws directly against Jiang Hao''s neck. Then he gently pinched Jiang Hao''s neck, which was directly broken. However, the man didn''t feel elated. Instead, he frowned and looked behind him.

    At this time, a new Jiang Hao appeared behind him. To be exact, what the man just twisted was just a shadow of Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao himself was unhurt.

    "You have just made a successful sneak attack. Do you still want to succeed in the second attack?"

    Jiang Hao said sarcastically to the man.

    Just as he had just sent off Alina and was ready to continue to understand the killing God array, he was accidentally attacked by the other party and fell into the black fog.

    Although he knows that he is still in his house, the scene has changed completely. It is obvious that the other party has used some taboo means to completely trap it here and lose contact with the outside world.

    If his conjecture is correct, Jiang ChiYan at the moment should not be able to contact him. That is to say, no matter what kind of battle he and the mysterious man in front of him broke out here, people outside will not be disturbed.

    As for these powerful people, they should not be expected.

    It seems that the mysterious man in front of him should be the means the ancient Buddha said that day.

    It is also true that the means of a venerable man is obviously not as low as he seems. Even though the breath of the other party is only a strong one with a fairyland period, the bottom cards possessed by the other side are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary fairyland.

    If we really want to fight, we can''t say who wins or who loses.

    "It''s interesting, but you will die by my knife today. Remember my name. My name is gulani. This is the name of the person who wants to take your name."

    If Jiang Hao was not solved directly, gulani was not surprised. After all, if the other party solved it so easily, he would not be famous in the red earth mainland in a short time.

    Long before he came, he knew all the information about Jiang Hao. He also knew the means of the other party and the strength of the other party. Therefore, he encouraged you to never underestimate Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Remember, gulani, right? The name of the man I am going to kill today. "

    Jiang Hao didn''t have a ripple in his heart because of the cruel words put down by the other side.

    "It''s shameless. Let me have a look at what kind of power you human practitioner has!"

    After that, gulani waved his wrist, and a big sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, it made bursts of neighing sound. Among them, Jiang Hao even heard the sound of the dragon. Obviously, the majestic sword in front of him was not an ordinary magic weapon.

    "Let me also see what is unique about your hybrid product."

    Jiang Hao also turned his wrist, and the heartless double swords appeared in his hands.

    As soon as the heartless sword appeared, it was aware of the existence of the broadsword, and then burst out bursts of neighing. The neighing contained infinite fighting intention. Obviously, he also wanted to have a good fight with the big sword.

    As for Jiang Hao''s words, gulani did not continue to say anything more. Instead, he took a big knife and waved it in the direction of Jiang Hao. The knife seemed very common, but the profound meaning contained in it really made people''s scalp numb. At the moment, Jiang Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then he raised the heartless knife to block it.

    When the two swords collided together, a huge storm broke out with two people as the center, which was almost the same for a moment.

    After realizing this, a trace of solemnity flashed in gulani''s eyes. His move seems to be ordinary, but it contains all his feelings on the sabre technique. If he were an ordinary spiritual cultivator, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, Jiang Hao took it easily.

    Obviously, the opponent''s attainments in Sabre technique are not weaker than him, and may even be stronger than him.

    Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. As he expected, the other side was definitely not comparable to any ordinary immortal full-bodied practitioners.

    You should know that his realm is now infinitely close to the powerful ones, so those ordinary immortal spirits are just like ordinary practitioners in front of him. He can even easily crush each other.

    But gulani is obviously not in this range.

    One move failed, and another one started again. Gulani''s relay retreated and abruptly moved forward. On the sharp blade, there were many black mists, which were obviously in the same vein as the void creatures, which could easily turbid the spirit of practitioners.

    However, what Jiang Hao practiced was not aura, but the power of Shenwen. Therefore, the black fog wrapped around the dagger did not have much influence on Jiang Hao.

    And gulani was not surprised by this. After all, he had known about Jiang Hao''s attack way long before. After all, he had done enough homework and chose to start at the moment.

    Although the black fog could not turbid the energy in Jiang Hao''s body, it was able to sneak attacks on Jiang Hao from time to time.

    Gulani''s character is naturally not rigid in the form of fighting, as long as you can win.

    Jiang Hao was naturally defensive against the opponent''s moves. As early as the black fog was wrapped around the dagger held by the opponent, Jiang Hao directly called out the fire of immortality. However, if any black fog wanted to enter his body, it would be directly burned into ashes by the undead fire.

    While the two fight, Liang Feibiao, who is far away in the city of kasha, also raises his head and looks at their position. His muddy eyes are also shining at the moment. Although the whole city of kasha is still calm and windless, Liang Feibiao knows the undercurrent under the seemingly peaceful situation.

    He knew the existence of gulani a long time ago. The highest way that the adult has been pursuing is to become a void creature. In fact, his power is also infinitely close to the fairyland. On the contrary, Jiang Hao is much more immature.

    If they really want to fight, Liang Feibiao has more confidence in gulani, and the most important thing is that gujiazun gave the adult a crucial card. As long as gulani opens the card, even if Jiang Hao has the ability to fight, it is impossible for him to defeat gulani!

    Thinking of the strength of the card, Liang Feibiao also couldn''t help licking his lips. Obviously, he coveted the card. If gujiazun was willing to give it to himself, where else should he be afraid of Jiang Hao?

    Moreover, as long as Jiang Hao dies, there will be no hindrance to the plan of slaughtering the city in a few days'' time. At that time, all the people of the city will be sacrificed by him to the gujia venerable. At that time, the venerable will certainly remember his contribution, and I think the reward will be very satisfactory.

    After thinking about this, Liang Feibiao''s mouth also showed a cruel smile. Obviously, in the eyes of the so-called Guardian God of kasha City, hundreds of thousands of people''s lives are just chips that can be put on the gambling table.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    It was as if he was constantly testing his depth, which made Jiang Hao very speechless. After all, everyone was in the late stage of the immortal period, and the other party had arranged so many means in advance. When the fight really started, he was still testing him.

    You can imagine how cautious the other side is, absolutely not as arrogant as he said.

    "I can''t help it. Although I hate you human practitioners, especially you, I have to admit that you do have some skills. If I want to kill you, I have to do everything possible. After all, this opportunity is very rare for me."

    At the end of the day, gulani''s big eyes also revealed the light of excitement.

    "Opportunity?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also slightly raised his eyebrows. It seems that his head is very valuable to the other party. Otherwise, the other party would not arrange so many means to kill him.

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s opportunity. You''re the only chance for me to become a real void creature."

    When he said this, gulani''s expression on his face became a little morbid. Looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes were full of longing, which was obviously fatal.

    "A good human practitioner should be a lackey of void creatures instead of doing it..."

    Jiang Hao''s words had not finished, but was interrupted directly by gulani.

    as like as two peas, "no, no, no, no, not a running dog, but a real empty creature. After I become a real void creature, the horn on my head will disappear. I can really enter the void world, and become stronger. Of course, more importantly, at that time, I will become a real void Messenger, just like them. At one time I was a void creature, and I had never been a human practitioner. "

    When gulani said this, there was an expression of expectation on his face, as if he had seen him become a void creature. It was so beautiful, just as he expected in his dream.

    Get rid of the dirty body of the human practitioner and become a noble void creature!

    "I can''t imagine anyone in the world who wants to become those disgusting bugs."

    After seeing gulani''s expression, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of disgust. Although he had seen many human practitioners who sold their souls to the void creatures, it was the first time that he saw someone who wanted to become a real void creature.

    We should know that the noumenon of those void creatures is just a huge insect. Compared with human form, the ugliness is more than one grade.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao will never understand gulani''s pursuit.

    "Summer insects can''t talk about ice. What do you know? Those insects are so beautiful that their skin is naturally stronger than human practice. They are born out of the dark and understand the natural selection of nature and the survival of the fittest. If they can really become void creatures, they can ascend to the sky only by their strong blood. This is what human practitioners will always do You can''t do it. "

    Jiang Hao''s disdain was also noticed by gulani. However, he didn''t feel displeased. Instead, he felt that Jiang Hao was stupid. He felt that he would always be trapped in the form with the other party''s vision. He didn''t understand the power and beauty. He was just a man of practice.

    That''s why summer insects can''t talk about ice.

    "You''re right. It''s summer bug. I''m not interested in the beauty you advocate. I just know you''re disgusting. I want to kill you now."

    Jiang Hao obviously couldn''t understand each other''s ideas, but from the moment the other side decided to become a virtual creature, he stood opposite to all human practitioners. Even if he had been a human practitioner, he would be no different from void creatures at this moment.

    Jiang Hao naturally will not let go of any empty creature, just like those empty creatures will not let him go. The situation between the two has long been immortal.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t kill me. Half of my body is the blood of void creatures. You don''t have that strange mirror in your hand now, which can''t suppress me. Instead, I will become more powerful because of the blood of void creatures. Your strength is only infinitely close to the powerful, and I am."

    When gulani said this, his face also showed a strange smile. Under Jiang Hao''s suspicious eyes, he continued to say word by word.

    "But can become a great power in a short time."

    In a word, the rune near the corner of gulani''s head is also shining light green at this moment, and began to wriggle regularly.

    At this moment, Jiang Haocai could see that all the runes painted on the other side''s head were made up of tiny insects, or that those runes were not runes at all, but virtual creatures! They parasitized in gulani''s body in a strange form.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    As soon as the insects that come out of the void appear in the air, the aura between heaven and earth is instantly polluted. After realizing this scene, Jiang Hao also frowns. He looks at gulani in front of him, and his eyes are full of shock.

    Just after the insects wriggle regularly, the breath of gulani is also climbing. If we say that his previous strength was only full of fairyland, then today''s gulani has stepped into the realm of the legend.

    And this discovery also shocked Jiang Hao.

    How could that be possible!

    Only a few tiny insects can directly cross the natural moat and step into the realm of powerful ones. If this event had not happened in front of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao would never have believed it.

    Gulani naturally did not miss the shock in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself in amazement, gulani also laughed contemptuously.

    "There is no doubt that I am in my present form and powerful person, but you are only infinitely close to the powerful person. It seems that today, the winner is me."

    After saying this, gulani also raised his hand, and then a violent wind appeared around Jiang Hao, confining Jiang Hao to his original place. No matter how Jiang Hao struggled, he could not escape gulani''s control.

    The power of divinity and literature is running wildly in Jiang Hao''s body. Jiang Hao''s facial features are even distorted because of the imprisonment. The gap between the powerful man and the immortal period is so great. Gulani, who has just been fighting with him, has already got the capital to crush himself!

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also became ugly. After knowing that the gujiazun would attack him, Jiang Hao had been on guard in secret, and laid a lot of measures. As a result, he didn''t expect that gujiazun could be said to have lost his blood this time. In order to kill him, he sent gulani, an expert, even Jiang Hao I don''t admit that gulani in this form is indeed a threat to his life.

    "How?"

    Seeing that he easily restrained Jiang Hao, gulani''s face also showed a satisfied color. You should know that the other party was just in front of him, but he was very happy, and he repeatedly made sarcasm. Now his life is not firmly in his hands.

    "It''s not your own power that''s so easy to use?"

    Even if he was shackled by others, Jiang Hao still did not become panic stricken. Instead, he looked at gulani and said.

    "Now that I''m in control, nature is my own power. Why? Do you think I will have a fair fight with you like those hypocritical human practitioners? "

    Gulani showed a sarcastic smile. If he wanted to fight Jiang Hao openly, he would not use so many means in secret, and even set off Jiang ChiYan.

    This time, he may be said to be under the blood, in order to be able to take Jiang Hao''s life without accident.

    "I don''t think so. I just think it''s just a matter of time for those who want to become powerful in the future with your understanding. But you can''t wait for time, so you are eager to sell your soul to those disgusting nihilists. Oh, no, you are worse than those people. You want to be a nihilist and betray yourself. In fact, you will betray yourself Those who can step into great power will always have to stay in that realm? "

    Seeing gulani''s complacent look in front of him, Jiang Hao didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a sarcastic smile and asked the other party.

    After hearing this, the expression on gulani''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Jiang Hao, with a pair of weird pupils flashing a shadowy light. It was not until a few seconds later that the expression on gulani''s face was gradually replaced by a smile.

    "Stupid human practitioners, your vision is too narrow. Maybe the powerful person is already the highest level in your eyes, but in fact, there are people outside of people, there is a heaven outside of the world, even if it is a fairyland or a mole ant of a powerful person living on this land. The real God is higher than you can imagine. What you can see is only a narrow one In the face of real power, they never stick to form and choose to become void creatures. That''s what I think. It doesn''t matter if you don''t approve of it. After all, the dead can''t express their feelings. "

    After saying these words, gulani raised his hand and shook it in the air.

    All of a sudden, the violent wind is the rapid compression, and Jiang Hao in the eyes of the wind is also the rapid compression of the wind, to make a mess, the huge pressure even let his skin surface began to burst.

    Obviously, the fury of a powerful man is not what only Jiang Hao, who is in the fairyland period, can bear. Under the pressure of the realm, Jiang Hao''s resistance is just the anger of the incompetent as gulani said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "How? What is the power of the mighty? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s expression of pain, gulani also laughed wildly. Obviously, he enjoyed the power he had now. Even if he could drive him in a short time, it was enough for him. After all, under the pressure of the state, no matter how strong Jiang Hao was, he could only become the soul of his sword.

    Under gulani''s triumphant expression, Jiang Hao''s body was gradually torn by the violent wind. His body, which was stronger than the mountains, is now crispy as tofu.

    Gulani licked his tongue and felt the violent energy in his body. The expression on his face became more and more evil. Is this the power of fairyland? No wonder there are so many strong people in the fairyland period who want to enter this realm after all their lives. This power is really fascinating. As long as you feel it once, it is impossible to give up this power easily.

    But it doesn''t matter. After Jiang Hao''s death, he will be able to completely possess this power. What''s more, he can really become an empty creature with absolutely strong physical strength, and really enter the fairyland, become a powerful man and a real hero!

    At that time, who dares to mock him like Jiang Hao? It''s not to be respectful and bow to him!

    Just when gulani thought that he had solved Jiang Hao and was ready to seize the other party''s spirit and go back to report his life, he suddenly found a trace of something wrong.

    Gulani looked sharp at the left side of the body, a pair of strange eyes at the moment is also flashing a ray of light.

    Under gulani''s gaze, the originally empty space suddenly twists and turns, and a figure appears in front of gulani. The youth is dressed in black clothes, and the larvae are independent of the heaven and earth. It is gradually clear like landscape ink painting.

    The face of that young man is Jiang Hao who just died in the violent wind!

    "It doesn''t seem so good?"

    Jiang Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at gulani, and said with a light look.

    "No way! Aren''t you dead? Just now Is that your part? "

    Jiang Hao''s appearance also changed gulani''s face. Soon he wanted to understand the problem, because only this can explain why Jiang Hao didn''t die.

    Jiang Hao, who had just died in his hands, was obviously the other party''s incarnation. Moreover, it was a kind of body that could be used as a disguise. Otherwise, it would not be enough to deceive his eyes.

    After thinking of this, gulani''s face should have been proud of the look also become extremely ugly, originally he thought this time finally had no accident to take Jiang haolai, the result did not expect or was the other party to escape!

    "Even if you have reached the fairyland now, your vision and insight are still in the fairyland. The borrowed power is ultimately borrowed power, not your own things. You are not used to it."

    Jiang Hao calmly told all this, obviously disdaining the borrowed power of the other side.

    "Is it? I''ll see how many of you have today. "

    Gulani''s face was gradually gloomy. Although he had just failed in one attack, he and Jiang Hao''s final victory in this battle must only be him!

    Gulani also believes in this!

    After all, now he has stepped into the fairyland. It is absolutely impossible for him to deal with this fairyland. Even though the opponent has many cards, under the absolute pressure of strength, Jiang Hao is like an ant who has no ability to fight back. Even if the opponent''s body is more than one, he will only crush them one by one until they are caught The real body of that cunning mouse!

    "I''m also curious about how long your stolen power can last!"

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t change color because of the other side''s cruel words, he also played a hundred percent spirit in his heart, because he knew that this war may be the most difficult one in his history!

    With the strength of fairyland, even Jiang Hao, can''t fight against a strong man in fairyland! The difference between the two realms is too big. A strong man in the fairyland wants to crush an immortal who is infinitely close to the fairyland. There is no big difference between killing an ant and a full-fledged one.

    Although Jiang Hao, who just died in gulani''s hands, is only a part of his body, but compared with himself, the energy contained in that body is only two points different. If Jiang Hao is the original one, he may not be able to withstand the blow.

    This is the strongness of the strong in the fairyland!

    "It won''t last long, but it''s enough to solve your sly little mouse!"

    The expression on gulani''s face gradually became cruel. He wantonly mobilized the aura between heaven and earth, or the polluted power, which turned into a violent wind and galloped toward Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Wind, everywhere.

    Jiang Hao''s body is running wildly in the narrow space. His speed has reached the peak, and he is still speeding up, surpassing the limit, and there is no sign of stopping, because he knows that once he stops and is entangled by those violent winds, then the huge force will directly tear his body, just like tearing his body apart.

    "Don''t you have a hard mouth? Don''t you look down on my strength? Is it not that I have made a fool of me and run around in this space like a mouse? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s embarrassed figure, gulani was also proud to laugh.

    Isn''t the other side looking down on his power? Now is not he despised by the power to make such a mess?

    In the world of practitioners, strength is always regarded as the most important thing. It''s really disdainful to talk to him about his moral heart. However, it''s also good to let the other person die under the power that he or she can''t look down on, and let the other side enjoy his own achievements.

    "When you become a virtual creature, do you think you can become a real strong man? No, at that time, you will only become a mouse even more embarrassed than me, and then you will be wanted by all human practitioners in Zhongzhou

    Jiang Hao ran away crazily while fighting with his mouth.

    It''s no problem if you can''t beat the other party and die in the other party''s strong wind. But if you want him to abandon his original intention and bow down to the throne, it''s absolutely impossible. He has nothing but these three and two proud bones, not to mention the fairyland. Even if the stronger people of higher realm pass by, they will never break it!

    This is also the pride of Jiang Hao!

    "It''s time to die. I''m not ashamed! Well, I''ve had enough of this cat and mouse game. Now let me take you on the road

    After hearing this, gulani''s smile stopped abruptly. His eyes were glumly staring at Jiang Hao. Obviously, he had given up using language to find superiority in each other.

    Since the other party wants to die so much, you can send the other party to the road directly.

    The violent wind suddenly dissipated with the sound of gulani''s voice. Jiang Hao, who was originally embarrassed by the wind, stopped at the same place, and then stared at gulani in disbelief, trying to see what the other side was doing.

    Under the gaze of the other party, gulani''s hands also bear a strange mark, and this mark Jiang Hao is not strange. He saw it once on the mysterious man a long time ago. At that time, the other party also made such a strange mark, and then a huge eye will appear behind the other party.

    Sure enough, as Jiang Hao expected, after gulani formed his mark, the space behind the other side was also torn open. Unexpectedly, a huge eye appeared behind gulani. The eye was very evil and was composed of countless small insects. Although those insects had no entity, they were just virtual shadows, but only those virtual shadows It''s scary enough.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and refused to let himself look at the eye. He knew that once he saw it, he would be engulfed by the endless darkness. Whether he could come out of the absolute darkness, even Jiang Hao was not sure.

    After all, the man in front of him was not the mysterious man he met that day. At this time, the strength of this man had reached the level of fairyland, and the means used by the strong people of fairyland were absolutely not comparable to those of ordinary fairyland.

    But fortunately, these are only the strength borrowed by gulani, so the breath is also very unstable. Otherwise, if only this eye appears in the heaven and earth, even if Jiang Hao doesn''t look at that eye, he will be directly swallowed up by that eye, and he will be wandering in the dark land without day.

    "Feel the temptation of emptiness?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao turned his head and didn''t look at the huge eye behind him, gulani''s face once again showed a proud smile. Compared with Jiang Hao''s fear, the appearance of this evil and huge eye made him feel very happy.

    This is the power he craves!

    Once they really have this power, what are the human practitioners in fairyland? He is much better than those hypocritical human practitioners.

    "Submit to absolute power."

    With the sound of gulani''s voice, the eye behind him gradually became huge, as if to occupy the whole narrow space.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is unavoidable. Under the cover of this huge eye, he is like an ordinary human without the power to bind a chicken. Even if it is not the first time to face this eye, he still has ripples in his heart when he sees this eye again.

    Even though he was selected by Bodhi''s ancient mirror and killed many deviant beasts and human practitioners who sold their souls to void creatures, his heart of Tao was still shaken in the face of the void giant eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    No one can resist the absolute power, and no one can keep his mind under such power. The shiver attached to Jiang Hao''s back.

    Jiang Hao''s broad palms could not help shaking. At the moment, even if he closed his eyes, the huge eye was like a shadow, which generally appeared in his mind and occupied his whole sea of consciousness. The divine power in Jiang Hao''s body ran wildly, trying to dispel this fear, but his resistance was in vain Yes.

    The empty eyes formed by the shadow of countless dark insects are obviously not strength. Only Jiang Hao, who was full in the fairyland period, could deal with it. This time, both the gujiazun and the gulani obviously paid a large sum of money for Jiang Hao''s life. Although the strength shown by Jiang Hao was only that of the immortal period, but The potential shown is much more than that.

    In order to avoid future trouble forever, gujiazun even sent gulani out. It can be imagined that he attached great importance to Jiang Hao. In order to defeat Jiang Hao, gulani also used the big eyes of emptiness. This time, Jiang Hao seemed doomed!

    In the endless darkness, Jiang Hao rose and fell in it, and countless dense insects came from the void and wrapped his body tightly.

    Jiang Hao wants to mobilize the divine power in his body, but due to the existence of the empty giant eyes, he can''t ignore and concentrate. Whenever he wants to gather the strength in his body again, those huge eyes will affect his mind and mind, making Jiang Hao have no way to resist.

    Seeing those dense insects devouring Jiang Hao''s body, eating his meat, drinking his blood and eating his bones, Jiang Hao''s storage bag suddenly emitted a faint golden light, and a small golden dragon came out of the bag.

    The appearance of the little dragon was just like the only light in the darkness, which directly made Jiang Hao''s heart feel awe inspiring. At the moment, the fear of the void giant eye dissipated. Jiang Hao quickly seized the gap, mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and then reopened the void fear and reappeared in front of gulani.

    Gulani looked stunned at Jiang Hao in front of him.

    In any case, he didn''t expect that his strength, which had already achieved the end of a fairyland, could break through the fear of emptiness. Even the strong in the fairyland could be trapped.

    The empty fear is not aimed at the practitioner himself, but at his state of mind. It can easily destroy a practitioner''s heart and make him fear him. Therefore, he can not mobilize the strength in his body and perform any tricks. He can only rise and fall in the dark world obediently, and then be devoured by those empty insects.

    However, Jiang Hao got rid of the fear of emptiness, which made gulani feel particularly incredible.

    However, at the moment, Jiang Hao is obviously not much better. When he was just trapped in the world of nihility and fear, he was already tortured by those disgusting insects. Now his whole body is full of blood, and he has been irrigated into a thorough blood man, which seems to seep between heaven and earth.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of xuanming dragon veins, Jiang Hao would be directly engulfed by those disgusting insects in a few seconds, and he would be reduced to nourishment in the dark.

    The little golden dragon is wandering around Jiang Hao at the moment. With the help of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao has long been able to tame this so-called red earth continent, which can be ranked as the strongest treasure. So when Jiang Hao met with danger, the little golden dragon also came out of his own initiative to escort Jiang Hao.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s injury is so serious, golden dragon is also anxiously spinning around Jiang Hao. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do.

    "Is this? Xuanming dragon pulse? "

    At the moment when he saw the golden dragon, gulani''s eyes narrowed. He greedily looked at the Golden Dragon in front of him. He didn''t expect that this thing fell into Jiang Hao''s hands as it was said. If he could get the xuanming dragon vein, then he would be able to hold the legendary treasure.

    After thinking of this, gulani also raised his hand. Suddenly, an extreme suction came from his palm, and the target was naturally the Golden Dragon revolving around Jiang Hao.

    After feeling the danger, even without Jiang Hao''s command, the xuanming dragon vein also showed its own dignity, and a majestic Golden Dragon appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    It hissed in the direction of gulani, and the majesty of the dragon also broke out at the moment. If the strong people in the ordinary fairyland were roared by the xuanming dragon vein, they would have to tremble for a long time. However, today''s gulani is a strong one in the fairyland, so there is no difference!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    With a loud bang, the xuanming dragon vein was lying on the ground dying. The scales were scattered and the blood seeped out from the wound. It looked very sad. But even so, the xuanming dragon vein still protected Jiang Hao from death.

    Seeing this, gulani''s face also showed a cruel smile. Originally, he only came to take Jiang Hao''s life today, but he didn''t expect to meet the unexpected harvest of xuanming dragon vein. As long as he got the xuanming dragon vein, is the strongest person in this continent in the future?

    After thinking of this, gulani also stretched out his hand to grasp the xuanming dragon vein, and the wild smile on his face was gradually expanding. When he was about to hold the xuanming dragon vein into his hand, the boundary under the void devoured was directly broken. An old man in cloth appeared in front of gulani, and two girls, one of whom, stood behind the old man A young girl has a blue short hair, and the other girl is a beautiful girl..

    "Master

    As soon as Jiang ChiYan appeared, he ran to Jiang Hao''s side. Looking at Jiang Hao, who had been dyed with blood in front of him, he couldn''t help sobbing. His tears as big as bean beads fell down like beads with broken lines.

    All blame her bad, did not obediently follow in the master''s side, just let the host suffer so heavy injury.

    "Good, I''m fine."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan appear, Jiang Hao''s face also shows a soothing smile. He holds up his broken body and touches Jiang ChiYan''s hair as usual. Unexpectedly, he raises his hand and touches the wound. Jiang Hao can''t help frowning, which makes Jiang ChiYan feel more sad. She quickly puts the Bodhi mirror in the other''s hand, and He chose to enter the ancient Bodhi mirror. Soon, the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror was shining green, and the healing power fell on Jiang Hao.

    As for Alina on the side, after seeing this scene, her heart is also very guilty. If it were not for her sudden appearance and glass heart, Jiang Hao would not have ended up in this situation.

    However, it is obviously not the time to talk about these things. Just after the old man in cloth appeared, gulani''s face also showed a look of astonishment, because the old man was no stranger to him. In front of him, he was the ancestor of Gujian mountain villa, one of the most powerful forces in the red earth continent. Zuo Qiu Kai''an was the strong one in the fairyland!

    "Didn''t you die of being entangled by the gurkas? Why are you here? "

    Gulani looked at Zuo Qiu Kaian in front of him and asked with an unbelievable face.

    You know, the reason why he dared to fight Jiang Hao in the city of kasha was that he had expected all the powerful people on the red earth continent to be entangled by the empty creatures. It was impossible for him to spare any time. Therefore, he was relieved to deal with Jiang Hao.

    Results did not expect to see him to win the final victory, zuoqiu Kaian appeared in front of him!

    "Xuanming dragon vein is the treasure of our ancient sword villa for thousands of years. How can you, a disgusting hybrid, get your fingers?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian looked at gulani with disgust on his face and said that he didn''t have any good feelings for these disgusting insects, not to mention the creatures like gulani who are not human or ghost.

    "Master zuoqiu Kaian!"

    Jiang Hao on one side also looked at Zuo qiukai''an in surprise. Obviously, he and gulani did not expect Zuo qiukai to suddenly appear here. After all, in order to ensure that this time he could successfully assassinate himself, gulani even used such means as swallowing the void to completely cut off his contact with the outside world. This time, if it wasn''t for this time, gulani would have killed himself The other side''s sudden appearance, he was afraid that even his life was lost. After all, he was too reluctant to deal with a strong man in fairyland with his current strength.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, I''m really sorry. This dark dragon vein is of vital importance to our red earth continent. It can''t fall into the hands of void creatures. Therefore, I can only throw away this old face and leave a trace of mark in the dark dragon vein."

    When dealing with Jiang Hao, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face obviously eased a lot. Although he left a mark in the xuanming dragon vein, it was not very aboveboard. After all, he had promised to give the xuanming dragon vein as a reward to Jiang Hao. However, the xuanming dragon vein was of extraordinary significance to the red earth continent. In order not to fall into the hands of void creatures, he This is the only way.

    "No problem, this time it''s not the elder''s help. I''m afraid I have to admit defeat this time."

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head, saying that he didn''t mind, but he was also surprised by zuoqiu''s means. After all, he completely accepted the xuanming dragon vein and established a relationship with him. In such a case, zuoqiu Kaian can still be that I am not in this VIP to give it to you, OK? He left a mark in xuanming''s Dragon veins, but he didn''t find it. He could only prove that the other side''s means were excellent!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    However, Jiang Hao soon accepted this statement. After all, zuoqiu Kaian is a real strong man in the fairyland. If he really wants to fool Jiang Hao with his opponent''s strength, Jiang Hao is hard to detect, but fortunately, no matter what, the other party''s intention is good.

    After all, he has always come from the outside world, and the xuanming dragon vein plays a vital role for Jiang Hao. It is understandable that zuoqiu Kaian secretly laid down his means.

    "Young brother Jiang Hao is really a man of general knowledge. I didn''t mistake you."

    After saying this, zuoqiu Kaian also looked at gulani, and the smile on his face instantly turned to killing.

    "If a good human practitioner doesn''t do it, he will become a disgusting void creature. Since you are eager for powerful power, I will show you what the real fairyland looks like!"

    In a word, zuoqiu Kaian''s momentum also broke to the top. The pressure like Mount Tai suddenly fell on gulani. Only a dull sound was heard, and gulani''s back was bent down for a few minutes. Obviously, he could not bear such pressure. As for the huge and evil eye behind him, it was directly broken by those creeping insects The shadow is turned into smoke.

    In front of the real fairyland, gulani''s borrowed power is obviously not worth mentioning!

    Jiang Hao on one side was also shocked by such power. Is the real fairyland like this? Just one move is to subdue gulani, who has just won the world. The difference between the two is so great that Jiang Hao can''t help admiring the power. If he can reach the fairyland, he can''t be forced to be so embarrassed by gulani today!

    "Gujiazun, help

    At this time, all the runes drawn on the top of gulani''s head burst out to form a shield, which protected gulani. And gulani quickly called for help to the gujiazun who was far away from the city of kasha by taking advantage of this breathing space.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that gulani was still a thief, a sneer appeared on zuoqiu Kaian''s mouth. The pressure on gulani''s head doubled at the moment. The light shield, which almost exhausted gulani''s last strength, was broken. When gulani was going to be crushed into meat and mud under pressure, a black gas came from the void and blocked gulani''s face front.

    "Old dog, isn''t that good for me?"

    With the sound of the sound, a virtual shadow appeared in front of gulani, protecting it behind his back.

    Just under the gaze of Jiang Hao, the empty shadow gradually became solid. The person who appeared at the moment was the powerful one from the void creature - the ancient Buddha he saw in the secret room that day!

    I didn''t expect the other party to show up at the moment.

    "A bunch of dirty bedbugs, qualified to say good or bad?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian was not surprised by the appearance of gujia Zun, but he regretted that the evil of gulani was not directly solved by that move.

    "Sooner or later, Zhongzhou will be the world of our void creatures. You aborigines will also become slaves of our void creatures in the future. I advise you that you might as well submit to gulani as soon as possible, and you will have a chance of life in the future."

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s ridicule did not make the gurkas uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he urged the other side to join the camp of void creatures.

    Of course, such remarks are obviously infuriating Zuo Qiu Kai''an! He did not even continue to fight with the other side, but only a blow of rage, but were all evaded by the gurgazun.

    Obviously, the two men have been rivals for many years, and when they really want to fight, they will be neck and neck.

    "After all these years of fighting, it''s time to put an end to it!"

    After evading zuoqiu Kaian''s attack, gujia Zun''s face also showed a strange smile.

    At this time, Liang Feibiao, who was far away in the Royal City, also appeared at the side of the ancient gazun and showed his position with his behavior.

    "I hope you will forgive me if you come here."

    Liang Feibiao knelt down on one knee respectfully and saluted the ancient Buddha.

    But his sudden appearance also changed Alina''s face. She looked at Liang Feibiao in disbelief, and her fingers were trembling. Obviously, in the eyes of this simple girl, she didn''t think that the patron saint who should be loved by the whole city of kasha was actually a man of nothingness!

    How could that be possible!

    Alina is almost hysterical to Liang Feibiao''s question word by word.

    "All the people in the city of kasha respect and love you, and you are the running dog of the void creatures? Are you worthy of the people who died in the city of kasha? "

    The girl''s questioning voice is full of trills, her expression is extremely painful, there is a feeling of being completely betrayed!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Although Alina had different opinions with Liang Feibiao, she even wanted to overthrow each other''s rule, but she still respected the patron saint of kasha city. Even though the other party''s action more than half a month ago was totally unpopular, Liang Feibiao was still the belief of many people, but no one thought of their king He was the running dog of the void creatures and betrayed all of them.

    Alina couldn''t even imagine how heartbroken it would be for the people of kasha city to know about it!

    "It''s just a group of ants. Why should I care what they think?"

    In the face of Alina''s hysterical questioning, Liang Feibiao''s expression on his face is very calm. Obviously, he doesn''t think that what he has done is too much. In his opinion, the people in kasha city are just the livestock he keeps in the city.

    All these animals can be sacrificed to the ancient gazuns as long as they need them.

    "In your opinion, those who regard you as gods are just ants?"

    If the just Alina just can''t believe and feel betrayed, then now it is turned into full of anger!

    She has always had mixed feelings about the city of kasha, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that she loves a town that gave birth to her and raised her. Therefore, when the city of kasha is in crisis, she comes to support regardless of safety. Therefore, when Liang Feibiao insists on building the city wall with fire and rock, she will stand up against it. Unexpectedly, the city of kasha has not If they were captured by those deviant beasts, their lords had sold all of them!

    "Yes, but you are not the same. As long as you are willing to submit to the great void creature, I think the gurkas will be happy to accept a disciple like you."

    Alina''s pain or anger did not affect Liang Feibiao''s mood. On the contrary, he looked at the girl in front of her and said unacceptable words.

    "I''ll never in my life submit to these disgusting insects like you!"

    Alina said it almost with her teeth clenched.

    The slender jade hand was placed on the bow and arrow, and an ice blue arrow feather appeared. As soon as the arrow feather appeared, it affected the majestic aura of heaven and earth. With the formation of the arrow feather, Alina''s mouth also oozed blood. Obviously, this move lost a lot of her spiritual power.

    It is obvious that Liang Feibiao''s words directly infuriated the girl with a light blue hair.

    The arrow feather galloped toward Liang. Although Alina''s strength is only in the period of disaster, the damage caused by the arrow feather is infinitely close to the strong one in the fairyland period!

    Alina''s sudden outburst also made everyone present shine in front of them, especially the gujia Zun, who was staring at the girl in front of her inexplicably, and her eyes flashed a trace of greed.

    Although the outbreak of this move is very eye-catching, but for Liang Feibiao, who is really a strong immortal, it is obviously not worth mentioning.

    When the arrow feather was about to appear between Liang Feibiao''s eyebrows, the other side just raised his hand, and an invisible array was protecting him in front of him, which directly dissipated the energy in the arrow feather and turned it into thousands of brilliance.

    After that array appeared, the light and shadow appeared on the ground of the whole city of kasha. Those lights and shadows were composed of countless runes, and the power contained in them was enough to cover the sky and destroy the earth.

    "Is this the real power of Zhushen array?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of amazement.

    Although he has been quietly understanding the Zhushen array these days, this is the first time to see the Zhushen array start, far more powerful than he imagined, and worthy of the word Zhushen!

    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t know you were a white eyed wolf. The killing God array used to protect the town was used by you to deal with the people who really protected the town, boy! Damn you

    Zuoqiu Kaian on one side was almost spitting blood. He and Alina did not expect Liang Feibiao to be the running dog of the void creature. To know that the establishment of the killing God array had his share of credit, but Liang Feibiao used it to deal with them. It was very popular.

    After finishing this sentence, Zuo Qiu Kai''an also sped toward Liang Feifei. The other side quickly drove the Zhushen array to form a huge light shield in front of him.

    However, no matter how powerful the killing God array is, it is absolutely impossible to stop a strong one in the fairyland. So the seemingly indestructible light shield is directly broken by Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s random blow, and at this time, the ancient Buddha is also in front of Liang Feifan.

    "Old dog, it seems that I am better this time. Today I will turn the city of kasha into a paradise for monsters in front of you."

    Jie Jie, the ancient gazun, laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Just after gujiazun finished this sentence, the deviant fierce beast outside the city also began to boil up, and the excited roar was endless!

    The last siege made most of the mutant fierce beasts taste the taste of the people of kasha city. This time, under the call of the ancient gazuns, the mutant fierce beasts in the whole ice snow field were rushing towards the city of kasha one after another.

    The wall still under construction is obviously unable to resist the attack of these deviant beasts. What''s more, Liang Feibiao still holds the city defense array in his hands. When these extremely ferocious mutant fierce beasts attack the city, Liang Feibiao has already removed the blessing of the array for the city wall. Without the protection of the array, the already fragile city wall collapsed.

    After hearing the roar of the mutated fierce beasts, the people in the city showed a look of panic. The scene in front of them was too familiar. Just over half a month ago, these deviant beasts made them lose their beloved relatives and friends, but now these mutant fierce beasts are coming back again!

    The mutant fierce beast that broke into the city immediately started the journey of slaughter. The ordinary people who could not cultivate themselves were just two legged beasts that could prey on them.

    Just after a siege by the mutant fierce beast, the practitioners who stayed in the city of kasha also set up effective defense one after another. However, facing the endless and powerful mutant fierce beasts, such defense is obviously vulnerable.

    Seeing that the whole city will fall again, the city protection array is showing a weak light at this moment, and then actively killed the mutant fierce beast.

    This change also changed Liang Feibiao''s face. He quickly drove the array to stop attacking. As a result, he found that he had lost part of control of the Zhushen array.

    How could this happen?

    Liang Feibiao hastily and carefully realized it. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with unbelievable face. Why can the other side drive the Zhushen array?

    "When did you begin to doubt me?"

    Obviously, as early as he didn''t notice, Jiang Hao had already secretly infiltrated the killing God array and gained part of the control. However, Liang Feibiao was curious that no one in the whole city of kasha doubted him. Why would this outsider doubt him?

    "As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. I have never felt how great your patron saint is. As early as that day when I asked you about what happened 30 years ago, I knew the truth, but I didn''t think you were more shameless than I thought."

    Speaking of the last moment, Jiang Hao could not help but utter a disgusting tut.

    "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, but in your present state, I''m afraid you can''t control how long the killing immortal array is? What''s more, as long as I join hands with brother Gu, I don''t think you can last long. "

    Liang Feibiao didn''t feel half sick because of Jiang Hao''s words. After all, when he decided to be the pawn of the void creature, he had expected what would happen in the future, and the disgust of the public was also in his expectation.

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Hao gave a sneer.

    "The end of a strong crossbow."

    After Liang Feibiao commented with a smile, he also looked at gulani. Now the image of the latter is also very embarrassed. Had it not been for the help of the ancient gazuns, the latter would have died.

    "Brother Gu, I''m so lucky."

    "After you and I capture Jiang Hao together, I will certainly peel off his skin and eat his meat!"

    Gulani stares at Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for the latter, he would not have been in such a mess today. Fortunately, zuoqiu Kaian is haunted by the ancient gazun, and the mutant fierce beast has already invaded the city of kasha. Their plan is half successful.

    Now, as long as Jiang Hao is captured, and then the city of kasha is completely slaughtered, so that the ancient gazuns can absorb the spirits of the people in the city, zuoqiu Kaian will not be the opponent of the ancient gazuns at that time! The whole land of red earth will fall!

    "Now you can''t give full play to the strength of the fairyland. If you two want to defeat me, you''re too proud of yourself?"

    Seeing that they were ready to join hands, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little strange.

    Although he has been seriously injured, but with the help of Jiang ChiYan and his almost abnormal recovery ability, the injury in his body has been improved for a long time.

    But it is obvious that Liang Feibiao and gulani did not know this. The practitioners in the city, as well as the ordinary people, did not know this. They looked up at the center of the battlefield blankly. Everyone knew that the focus of this campaign was in the battle between Jiang Hao, Liang Feibiao and gulani.

    Once Jiang Hao is defeated, the whole city of kasha will be completely occupied!

    Meanwhile, Alina on the side also looked at the scene in front of her worried eyes. Naturally, with her strength during the robbery period, she could not intervene in this level of fighting, but could only pray for Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    In the eyes of the public, gulani and Liang Feibiao simultaneously attack Jiang Hao. The latter uses the power of the killing God array to suppress Jiang Hao, while gulani is responsible for the final blow. Although he has lost the strength of fairyland, once Liang Feibiao can hold Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao will complete the next move, even if he does not die Got a serious wound and died.

    By that time, their plan will be completely successful.

    Gu Jia Zun also looked at Zuo Qiu Kai''an with a good face, and said with pride.

    "After so many years of fighting, it seems that I''m still better at chess."

    After hearing this, Zuo Qiu Kaian''s face was disdainful.

    "Is it?"

    Two words of understatement came out of Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s mouth. Compared with these people, he obviously needs to know more about Jiang Hao and the great potential of the young man in front of him. As long as he fails to kill the other party at one time, the other party will definitely break out into a fighting force that everyone marvels at.

    Sure enough, after Liang Feibiao and gulani started at the same time, Jiang Hao''s face did not show any panic. The killing God array started slowly. Thousands of rays of light wrapped around Jiang Hao''s body, trying to shackle him. At this time, gulani also started. Under the gaze of the people, he put the huge horn on his head The horn pulled down, immediately his head blood DC, dyed the monster''s eyes.

    Gulanyang raised his horns and stabbed him directly into Jiang Hao''s chest. The huge horn was obviously more murderous than gulani''s sword. When he saw that the sharp horns were about to pierce Jiang Hao''s chest, those killing God arrays that had shackled Jiang Hao were controlled by Jiang Hao''s mind and attacked him only half an inch away from him Distance of gulani.

    The huge and majestic power of the Zhu Xian array directly penetrated gulani''s body. The latter''s face was full of unbelievable expressions, but he had no time to issue any doubts, so he was directly killed by the huge energy.

    A strong man who was infinitely close to the fairyland died in Jiang Hao''s hands. This scene surprised everyone. Nobody expected that Jiang Hao''s counterattack would come so quickly and thoroughly. He killed gulani with the help of the power of the God killing array!

    "You''re next."

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Liang Feibiao with a smile on his mouth. With his flowing blood, he seemed to be so evil. He directly suppressed Liang Feibiao.

    Compared with gulani, who is more powerful, Liang Feibiao is much weaker. When he can''t control the killing God array, Jiang Hao wants to deal with each other, just as simple as killing an ant. When the other party is still staring at gulani''s body with unbelievable face, the heartless knife has already crossed the other party''s fragile neck.

    The head of the guardian God of kasha city fell on the ground and rolled. It was swallowed directly by a terrifying mutant fierce beast. The guardian God who had betrayed the whole town was also deeply lamented.

    After seeing this scene, Alina can''t bear to close her eyes. Tears seep out of her eyes. Obviously, her mood is very complicated at the moment.

    "It seems that this time, it is not that you are better than others, but that I have won the final victory."

    After seeing gulani and Liang Feibiao become Jiang Hao''s soul after another, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed the kind of proud smile that gujia Zun had shown before.

    He is the one who laughs last.

    "Well, so what? Will my land become your land? Do you think winning this game will change the situation? It''s too childish

    Gu Jia Zun''s face was gloomy, and he could not help scolding the waste. He had already given the two wastes many cards, but he didn''t expect to be able to deal with even a Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t worry, even when the world war begins, the ultimate winner will definitely be us human practitioners. You dirty maggots should go back to your own place as soon as possible. Don''t always covet other people''s homes."

    Know that the other party is just hard of mouth, but zuoqiu Kaian is still frowned by the other party''s words, he is really tired of these pervasive disgusting insects!

    "In the world of practitioners, the fittest survive. You human practitioners are too weak to be our opponents of void creatures. One day you will understand this truth."

    After gujiazun finished this sentence, his body gradually became illusory.

    At the moment, the situation is gone, and his plan, which has been carefully arranged for decades, is also put into the running water. It is meaningless to continue to stay at this moment, and the culprit of all this is naturally Jiang Hao!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    If Jiang Hao didn''t appear, the situation arranged by the gujia Zun would never be disturbed. At that time, the spirits of the people of the whole city would also become his meal. Once he absorbed the spirit power he had cultivated for many years, his strength would be better. Even Zuo Qiu Kai''an would not be his opponent again бг

    However, Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance disrupted all his plans and made him pay for years of hard work.

    Gu jiazun stares at Jiang Hao. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. Just as he is about to disappear, he spits out a sharp sword. The sword is scarlet in its whole body, which contains great power. Obviously, it is an all-out attack from the powerful people in the fairyland.

    "Go to hell."

    The voice of resentment came from the mouth of gujia venerable. This failure obviously hit the venerable. So he did not forget to take Jiang Hao''s life when he left. However, Zuo Qiu Kaian was obviously on guard. At the moment when the other party started, he rushed to Jiang Hao''s face and stopped the sword directly Yu JiangHao also had a cold sweat on his back. Just now he felt that he was walking around the edge of death. If Zuo Qiu Kaian hadn''t done it, he could have broken his spirit and soul directly with that move.

    The strong man in fairyland is not what he can deal with at this level.

    "In front of me, I still want to hurt my guest. Is it really easy to be an old man?"

    Zuoqiu Kaian''s hands whirled around, and he directly sent the sword back to the original path, and disappeared into the void with the ancient Buddha. At the moment when the latter disappeared, there was a dull hum, which was obviously hurt by the sword.

    As the saying goes, stealing chicken does not make rice, which is the current state of ancient gazuns.

    After gujia Zun disappeared, zuoqiu Kaian also turned to look at Jiang Hao, and said in a kind voice.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, are you ok?"

    "Thanks to the timely action of my predecessors, I''m fine."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he had not been hurt.

    "That''s good. The rest of the city of kasha is up to you. I have to keep an eye on that disgusting bug, or I don''t know how much trouble he''s going to make on this continent."

    Naturally, zuoqiu Kaian will not stay here for a long time. He has just suffered some minor injuries to gujiazun. Naturally, he has to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Now is a good opportunity. Naturally, zuoqiu Kaian will not miss this opportunity!

    "Don''t worry, master. I can Parry here."

    Jiang Hao said to each other with his hands clasped.

    "Well."

    Zuoqiu Kaian nodded, and without hesitation, he pursued the direction of the disappearance of the gujiazun.

    With the departure of the two strongmen of fairyland, the atmosphere of repression also eased, and the fighting in the city continued, and Alina had already taken the initiative to help the people in the city to deal with the monstrous mutant beasts.

    In the city, when they see the top of the city, they start to kill the beast.

    In the absence of Liang Feibiao and others, these mutant fierce beasts are also in an awkward state of isolation. Those with high strength and have been able to transform themselves into human beings, are quietly leaving after seeing the wrong time. Jiang Hao does not continue to pursue these mutated fierce beasts. After all, there is not much residual divine power in his body, so he has no energy to manage Those fleeing mutant beasts can only do their best to protect the people in the city.

    The battle came to an end soon after Jiang Hao controlled the killing God array. Countless people in kasha City raised their heads and looked at the figure standing on the top of the highest building. Although the body of the young people who chose clothes was not huge, it was so great in the hearts of countless people in the city of kasha. If Jiang Hao hadn''t done anything to destroy the city, then It is absolutely impossible for the city of kasha to withstand these two disasters.

    Compared with Liang Feibiao, the hypocritical villain, Jiang Hao is more like a real patron saint in the hearts of countless people in the city of kasha!

    In addition, there is the girl with bow and arrow, who has blue hair on the battlefield. After the war, people finally wake up from the past sorrow. Even if they don''t know the truth of the incident 30 years ago, they know that the young girl who has been fed up with their white eyes from childhood to adulthood In the face of their life and death, they repeatedly regardless of their personal safety to save them.

    "Maybe we did something wrong in the past."

    Wearing battle armor, Wang Kaiwen looked up at the girl and couldn''t help murmuring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    And this sentence is obviously the voice of countless people in kasha city. After driving out and killing all the mutated beasts in the city, the city of kasha has finally recovered its calm again, but this calm is obviously short-lived, because the country can''t be without a master for a day!

    With Jiang Hao''s strength, the ministers in the city naturally wanted to regard Jiang Hao as the new king and the new patron saint of the city of kasha, but Jiang Hao obviously would not agree to this request. He would not like to. Under the advice of the minister, Jiang Hao pointed to Alina and said.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not a native of the red earth land, let alone the native people of kasha city. It is obviously not suitable for me to be the master of this city. I have a recommended candidate, that is, she, Alina, I think she is very suitable to be the guardian God of this city."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words were said, the whole court hall was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would suddenly say so, and tried to protect Alina as the new master of the city of kasha. Even Alina did not think of it. Just when Jiang Hao pointed to her, she also looked at Jiang Hao blankly. After all, she never wanted to be the master of the city Previously, he wanted to unite with the ministers in the city to overthrow Liang Feibiao''s rule, but he never thought of taking the throne of king himself.

    "This? It doesn''t seem to conform to etiquette? "

    Said a minister with a tangled look.

    After he said that, many people also nodded. After all, in the past 30 years, they had always hated ice and snow and felt that it was the disaster brought about by ice and snow. Even though it was clarified later, their deep-rooted ideas still exist in their ideas. It is obviously necessary for them to change this concept temporarily It will take a while.

    "What''s wrong with etiquette? This time, if Alina didn''t inform me in time and expose Liang Feibiao''s true face, the city of kasha would have to be directly slaughtered by those mutated fierce beasts. All of you, that is, all of you here will never survive. Even if you survive, you will lose your home forever. Therefore, this time, Alina can be said to have saved all of you. She is the only one It''s the true guardian God of the city of kasha

    Jiang Hao was speechless in the face of the pedantic words of these ministers, but at the same time he could understand that, after all, most of these ministers hid in their own homes or in the royal city when the war broke out, and they did not directly face those brutal mutant beasts. Otherwise, they would never have said such words.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, the ministers fell into silence. After all, Jiang Hao was right. This time it wasn''t Alina''s words. They might not live tonight. But from the psychological level, they couldn''t accept a girl who had been expelled from the city to be their new king.

    However, they did not dare to refute Jiang Hao''s words. After all, with the strength of the other side, they could suppress them by force. What''s more, the former has won the popular support of the city of kasha. No one in the city would refute his decision, so they had to accept Jiang Hao''s proposal and regard Alina as the new master of kasha city.

    This result was also unexpected to Alina. She never thought that she would become the patron saint of the city one day. She was disgusted by the people in the city from childhood to childhood. She was even expelled from the city and was not allowed to enter the city of kasha.

    However, after the two wars, and the settlement of the unjust case 30 years ago, Alina has never seen any hatred in the eyes of those people. On the contrary, she has never seen love, respect and gratitude before!

    The person who drove all this was Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for the latter, she would never have become the new master of the city of kasha. Therefore, in Alina''s eyes, Jiang Hao was simply her savior. Just after Alina had held the ceremony of accession to the throne, she wanted to find Jiang Hao to thank him, but she learned that the latter had left the card According to the news of the city of sand, Alina is also very disappointed. Before she can thank Jiang Hao, the other party has left the city of kasha.

    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.

    Alina looked into the distance, her eyes also flashed a trace of tenacity, in the future she will become stronger, one day she will become the assistant of the elder Jiang Hao!

    On the land of ice and snow, two figures, one big and one small, stride over the thick ice jungle and walk forward, leaving a row of footprints.

    "Master, shall we leave like this? Don''t you say hello to Alina''s little sister? "

    Jiang ChiYan tilts his head and looks at Jiang Hao. Then he asks curiously.

    "No, the best farewell is no farewell."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    After leaving the city of kasha, Jiang Hao also began to search for xuanming gold placer vein. The result was not ideal, but Jiang Hao was not discouraged. If xuanming gold sand vein was found so easily, xuanming gold sand would not become a rare mineral.

    Under the scorching sun, Jiang ChiYan raised his hand from time to time to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then said to Jiang Hao with a tired face.

    "Master, do you think there will be xuanming Jinsha vein in this desert?"

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know. He was just looking for the xuanming Jinsha vein just by luck. Now he knows why it''s hard for resource hunters to do it. It''s too difficult to find a xuanming Jinsha vein. Without the help of a map, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this answer, Jiang ChiYan is also speechless, but she is not tired. After all, if she is tired, she can rest in the ancient Bodhi mirror. The main reason is that she is bored. In this desert, even deviant beasts rarely appear, so Jiang ChiYan can''t find a temporary playmate.

    Just when Jiang ChiYan was bored spitting bubbles, he suddenly remembered something. He trotted forward for two steps and grabbed Jiang Hao''s sleeve. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, he begged.

    "Master, let Xiaojin come out and play with me."

    Xiaojin refers to the xuanming dragon vein naturally. Since the last time the other party made great achievements, Jiang Hao is also much better at xuanming dragon vein. He always thinks of this little dragon if he has any natural resources and earth treasures. The latter has a good life in this period of time.

    "Don''t bully it."

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s plea, Jiang Hao''s character naturally won''t refuse, but he also told the other party not to bully xiaojinlong, after all, xiaojinlong saved his life.

    "Don''t worry, master. I''m bored and want to play with each other."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at the other party with a naive smile on his face.

    Seeing that Jiang ChiYan said so, Jiang Hao also summoned the little golden dragon out of the golden teeth. As soon as he came out, xuanming dragon pulse stretched out, and then he swam toward Jiang Hao with excitement on his face. He wanted to be caressed by his master and act like a coquette. He didn''t expect that when he swam into the air, he was caught by a jade hand.

    Xuanming dragon vein quickly struggled, but obviously with its strength, it could not be the opponent of Jiang ChiYan, a girl with strange power. After only struggling for a few times, he was defeated. He looked at Jiang ChiYan shivering.

    Perhaps in the eyes of the world, Jiang ChiYan is a beautiful beauty and disaster, but in the eyes of xuanming Longmai, he is a full-fledged devil. In addition to snatching the master''s favor from him, the latter usually takes bullying him for pleasure. If he can''t beat each other, he won''t shrink back and let him be at the mercy of the other party.

    With little Jinlong to play, Jiang ChiYan is not so boring at last. As for Jiang Hao, he continues to search for the whereabouts of the xuanming gold ore vein. His divine sense searches the vast desert inch by inch, but each time it ends in failure. Gradually, Jiang Hao''s look is getting tired. It seems that there is nothing he wants to look for in this desert West, just when Jiang haomeng had the idea of leaving, Jiang ChiYan suddenly ran over with xuanming dragon veins, and her bright yellow dress danced in the sunlight.

    "Master, how do you find me

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice was full of excitement, just like a child who wanted to be praised. In her hand, she was holding a small mini golden dragon, which was supposed to be majestic. At the moment, she almost rolled her eyes.

    "What can I do?"

    After hearing this, the look on Jiang Hao''s face also changed, and then he quickly asked.

    "It, little Kim, it has a way!"

    Jiang ChiYan raised his hand and sent the xuanming dragon vein to Jiang Hao''s eyes. This treasure, which is called the top three treasures in the red earth continent, is now in such a mess that even an ordinary mutant fierce beast can''t match it.

    After seeing the miserable appearance of xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao also quickly rescued it from Jiang ChiYan''s hand, and then he opened his mouth and continued.

    "What can xuanming dragon pulse do?"

    "When I was playing with Xiaojin happily, I teased him with xuanming gold sand. I found that it had a special induction to xuanming gold sand. No matter where I hid the xuanming gold sand, Xiaojin could always find it at the first time. Even if I hid the xuanming gold sand under the quicksand, Xiaojin could bring the xuanming gold sand back to me accurately! б▒

    Jiang ChiYan tells about her discovery just now, and her face is more and more excited.

    After listening to Jiang ChiYan''s narration, Jiang Hao also looked at xuanming dragon vein with sympathy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    At least, they are the best treasures of the upper row of the red earth mainland, but now they are teased by Jiang ChiYan as a pet. If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be surprised.

    However, after listening to Jiang ChiYan''s narration, Jiang Hao also looked at the xuanming dragon vein in his hand, and the expression on his face was thoughtful. He thought he was finally saved. After feeling Jiang Hao''s gaze, he suddenly shivered.

    "Kim, it''s time to play your part."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also gave the other party a command to look for the xuanming gold ore vein. After stretching his body happily on Jiang Hao''s hand, xiaojinlong also accepted this instruction, and then swam forward.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace.

    In the next few days, the xuanming dragon vein was wandering around the desert, seemingly without regularity. However, Jiang Hao knew that xiaojinlong was looking for the whereabouts of xuanming gold sand vein. However, because xuanming gold sand vein was very rare, even though xuanming dragon vein had a special induction to xuanming gold sand vein, he wanted to find it for a while It''s still difficult.

    However, Jiang Hao was not discouraged. He searched for the xuanming gold placer vein in the xuanming dragon vein. At the same time, he also searched the land inch by inch with his divine sense. This search effect was very significant, but to our disappointment, Jiang Hao still did not find any xuanming gold placer vein.

    Three days later, at noon, the xuanming dragon, which had been wandering aimlessly, suddenly galloped toward the desert and northwest. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan quickly followed the shadow of the xuanming dragon vein. Little Jinlong went on all the way until a hundred miles away.

    Jiang Hao didn''t think of the huge buildings in the desert, but he didn''t see any miraculous buildings in the desert.

    Little Jinlong stopped outside the rock city. After a pause, he turned back and swam to Jiang Hao''s hand. Then he rubbed the back of Jiang Hao''s hand with his little head. His mouth made a little excited voice, which was obviously playing a good role for praise.

    Jiang Hao touched little Jinlong''s head with his finger belly, and then he looked at the town in front of him. Due to the long desolation and the baptism of years, the lettering on the wall had been weathered. Only the four big characters of edaras could be seen. Obviously, this is the name of the town. Jiang Hao had known about it before he entered the desert The cultural history of this place, edaras means the place where God has blessed.

    Looking at the ruins of edaras, and thinking of the meaning of the name, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. From the great Bank of the city wall, we can see that this town was once brilliant for a time, but we don''t know what happened later, which led to this originally huge town becoming a ruins for monsters only.

    Just as Jiang Hao was looking at the town in front of him, a poisonous snake came out of the desert and exposed its fangs towards him. Its speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. What''s more, just the strength of such a snake hidden under the desert has reached the great completion of the robbery period. Although with Jiang Hao''s strength, the snake was injured However, Jiang Hao was still a little surprised that he was just a mutant fierce beast outside the city wall, not inside the city wall.

    But only from the strength of these mutant fierce beasts outside the city wall, we can infer how powerful the mutated fierce beasts inside the city wall are.

    "Not all of them have reached the fairyland stage, have they?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but say, looking at the snake carcass lying on the desert gradually buried by the wind and sand.

    But after he finished this sentence, Jiang ChiYan on one side showed an excited look. These days, she was bored. Her only playmate was still regarded as coolie by Jiang Hao. Day and night, she was looking for the existence of xuanming gold ore vein. Now, it is not easy to find new fun. Since it is the elated urge Jiang Hao to enter the city.

    "Since Xiaojin stops here, there must be xuanming gold placer vein in the town of ADALAS. Master, let''s go and have a look."

    In Jiang ChiYan''s tone, there was something hard to hide. It looked like he had discovered a new continent.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then led Jiang ChiYan and little Jinlong into the town of edaras.

    The town has been deserted for so long that the whole town is covered with moss and some ruins everywhere.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    However, under these ruins, there are countless dangers hidden. When Jiang Hao walked half way, he would be attacked by some strange mutant fierce animals. Fortunately, Jiang Hao was sensitive and his own strength was crushed by these deviant beasts, so he was not hurt.

    However, this situation only maintained to the edge of the city. With the progress of two people and one beast, the strength of the mutant fierce beasts they met became more and more powerful. Only when they were infinitely close to the central area, Jiang Hao had already met a monster whose strength reached the middle stage of the Fairy period. It was a poisonous bird ape in the scorching sun, just as Jiang Haocai had just stepped into each other''s territory The sun poison bird ape launched a fierce attack on him, but this time Jiang Hao did not start. At the moment when the sun poison bird ape attacked Jiang Hao, the xuanming dragon pulse burst out a fierce roar.

    The little golden dragon''s tiny figure is not worth mentioning in the huge sun poisonous bird ape, but after the black hell dragon''s veins roared, the poisonous bird ape immediately lay on the ground shivering, and no longer had the previous half ferocity and ferocity. This is obviously not the crush of the level, but the crushing in the blood.

    After subduing the scorching sun and poisonous ape, xuanming dragon vein also skillfully lies on Jiang Hao''s shoulder again. When facing the master, xuanming dragon vein can''t see the appearance of the most precious spirit beast.

    Jiang Hao touched each other''s small head, then ignored the sun poison bird ape on one side, and continued to move towards the center of the city.

    Although there are many corpses in the city of edaras, Jiang Hao did not see any soul. Obviously, under the track of history, there are no more creatures belonging to human beings in this town, and some are just variation fierce animals with endless carnival.

    "Look, master!"

    Just as Jiang Hao was walking all the way, Jiang ChiYan suddenly started to shout. When the former turned his head, Jiang ChiYan also pointed to the direction of the city center, and then continued to say.

    "Master, you see there''s a big clock tower there, and it seems to be still working."

    Along the direction of Jiang ChiYan''s fingers, Jiang Hao also looked up at the past. As the other side said, in the central area of the city, there is a towering bell tower. Although the middle tower looks a bit dilapidated and covered with moss everywhere, he is still working on his own work, moving forward step by step.

    Jiang haogang wanted to use his divine sense to feel the mystery. He found that it seemed that because of the buildings here, his divine consciousness could not play its original function. He could only perceive the surrounding area of tens of meters, which was quite useless.

    Therefore, if Jiang Hao wants to explore the secret of the bell tower, he has to get close to the bell tower. After thinking about it for a while, he drives to the direction where the bell tower is. As the most prominent building in this town, it obviously can bring him a clue. Therefore, Jiang Hao chooses to go to the bell tower to have a look.

    When he met the dragon and the lion, the strength of the dragon and the lion was stronger than before Then, because of the suppression of blood vessels, those mutant fierce beasts will bow down directly like the scorching sun poisonous bird ape.

    However, the red flame silver toad lion was obviously not comparable to those ordinary deviant beasts. Just as xuanming dragon roared to warn each other, the red flame silver toad lion also made a roar, which was full of towering war spirit.

    After hearing this roar, the pupil of xuanming dragon vein gradually turned blood red, as if his majesty had been provoked.

    "Xiao Jin, go! Hit him

    One side of Jiang ChiYan saw that there was a good play to see, but also quickly for xuanming dragon to cheer up.

    As for Jiang Hao, he also didn''t make a move. He would like to see what kind of state the strength of xuanming dragon vein has reached now?

    Obviously, the xuanming dragon didn''t disappoint Jiang Hao. Just under the expectant eyes of the other party, the little golden dragon also revealed his real body. A powerful Golden Dragon appeared in the city of edalas. With the appearance of this golden dragon, many mutant fierce beasts in the whole town were lying on the ground, shivering and obviously suffering from blood The pressure.

    The red flame silver toad lion is also not easy to be provoked. Facing the blood pressure of xuanming dragon, the red flame silver toad lion just patted the floor with its sharp claws, and suddenly a storm came rushing towards the xuanming dragon vein mixed with fine sand.

    With its strength of crossing the robbery period, the great circle will not be oppressed by blood!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Just when two huge beasts were entangled together, the tallest tower in the city of edaras suddenly made a sound. At the moment of the beating sound, the red flame silver toad lion, which was still full of fighting spirit, suddenly retreated like a clever sheep. The xuanming dragon originally wanted to take advantage of the victory, but was stopped by Jiang Hao, the latter intuition has Something bad is going to happen.

    The beating of the bell tower lasted seven times, one more heavy than the other, as if ringing the death knell. Although Jiang Hao''s divinity didn''t play a significant role in the city, Jiang Hao was still keenly aware of it. At the moment of the bell tower ringing, the deviant beasts in the town seemed to have received some orders and retreated one after another бг

    And it is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of the flaming silver toad lion that the other party seems to be afraid of the bell.

    Just as Jiang Hao got up and was alert, there seemed to be a figure on the tower. At the moment the figure appeared, Jiang Hao was aware of the other party''s location. However, he had no way to perceive it with his divine sense. He could only see it with the naked eye.

    Is that? giant?

    When Jiang Hao saw the figure, he also showed a look of amazement on his face, because he found that the figure was very large, which seemed to be different from their human practitioners, because its body size was several times higher than that of human practitioners. What''s more, the other side''s face was very ugly. He had no hair and bareheaded head, but his eyes were even more impressive People feel disgusted when they look at it. Their rough skin is covered with spots. From the aesthetic point of view of human practitioners, the bell ringer in front of us is an ugly and huge ordinary human being.

    Although Jiang Hao could not perceive with divine sense, he could see that there was no spiritual power on the other side at one glance. However, he did not underestimate the other party, but paid more attention to him.

    If you want to know that the other party is really just an ordinary person, how can you live in this town full of mutant fierce beasts? What''s more, just by the sound of a few bells, the mutant fierce beast nearby retreats like a great enemy?

    When Jiang Hao was in doubt, something even more strange happened. The ugly giant knocked on the bell tower, and the sound of rustling came from that corner of the whole city of ADALAS. Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, a small but poisonous desert snake appeared in front of him. After the appearance of these snakes, Jiang Hao did not care Jiang ChiYan, but directly toward the direction of the clock tower in the past, the speed of the tongue.

    Soon, countless tiny desert snakes have climbed to the bell tower. The whole clock tower is now surrounded by desert snakes. The picture is really frightening. Jiang ChiYan can''t help but pass by. As a girl, she is still afraid to see this kind of scene.

    As for Jiang Hao, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many snakes in this town. If it hadn''t been for the ugly bell ringer who rang the bell tower and summoned all these snakes to the past, Jiang Hao didn''t know that there were so many snakes hidden under the ruins. It''s no wonder that such a powerful red flame silver toad lion would choose to leave at the moment the bell rings. After all, it is more powerful The mutant fierce beast has only its own. When facing such a large number of venomous snakes, they can only temporarily avoid the edge.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing, the towering bell tower suddenly gave out pale gold light, bathing on the snakes in the desert. At the moment of the golden light, Jiang Hao''s eyes widened.

    "Master, it''s xuanming gold sand!"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but exclaimed. His ruddy mouth was also slightly opened, and a surprised smile appeared on his face.

    Obviously, none of them had thought that the tallest building in the town of erdalas was actually made of xuanming Jinsha!

    "Go and have a look."

    Jiang Hao''s face was also full of wonder.

    It''s impossible for a military with a huge power to build a well carved tower with xuanming Jinsha! You can imagine how brilliant the town of edaras would have been before it was abandoned.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly nodded, and then followed Jiang Hao''s pace.

    They walked all the way to the Tower Road. At the moment, all the desert snakes were attached to the tower, so Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were not hindered.

    When he got to the bottom of the tower, Jiang Hao''s mind was more and more agitated. The main reason was that the scene was too spectacular. The dense desert snake attached to the tower tower. Except that there was no desert snake in the bell ringer''s location, the edge of the tower was occupied by the desert snake!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Of course, the most shocking thing is the golden light emitted by the tower. After a careful perception, Jiang Hao can know that these dark golden sands are the most pure and do not need to be purified. This discovery also makes Jiang Hao even more shocked. You should know that only this tower in front of you can already compare with all the xuanming that Jiang Hao found earlier The sum of gold sand veins!

    What''s more, after he arrived here, Jiang Hao was also vaguely aware that these so-called ruins were all built from the purified xuanming gold sand. That is to say, the main material for the construction of the whole town is the purified xuanming gold sand!

    That''s why this town is called edaras and why it''s known as a blessed town.

    The golden tower seems to be a omen. Not long after it emits golden light, the rest of the buildings in the whole town of ADALAS also emit golden light. Under the cover of the sun, the city of ADALAS stands aloof in the desert like a country of gold!

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were burning and staring at all this. If the town was not found by xuanming dragon vein, he could not help wondering whether he was dreaming. How could there be a town built entirely of xuanming Jinsha in the desert?

    If there is, then it should have been discovered long ago!

    However, before coming, let alone know that there is such a town. Jiang Hao doesn''t even know the name of this town. If it has a glorious history, it should be recorded!

    Just when Jiang Hao was shocked by everything in front of him, little golden dragon suddenly burst out. He stared at the clock tower in front of him and the giant standing in front of the huge pendulum, and made a burst of roaring sound in his mouth.

    At the moment, the little golden dragon''s body also recovered its original shape. It kept turning towards the tower in front of him, but he did not take the initiative to attack those desert snakes. His eyes were full of blank color.

    "Here you are."

    The old voice came from the ugly Bell Ringer''s mouth. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and even his pronunciation was not accurate.

    The bell ringer stares at the Golden Dragon in front of him, but there is a touch of love on his ugly old face, which softens its fierce appearance.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao finally realized that the old bell ringer seemed to be just a spirit body. His father had long been the way of life and death. However, because of his deep obsession, a consciousness remained here and refused to dissipate. Until today, Jiang Hao had no intention of breaking into this place and was able to see the old man.

    Or to be exact, it was the old man who guided the xuanming dragon to find it.

    Jiang Hao also vaguely remembered the rumors about the xuanming dragon veins. The so-called huge treasure should be the town in front of him!

    Just after the bell ringer finished speaking, xuanming dragon vein also stopped in front of the bell ringer. Although it still has a confused color in its eyes, there is a trace of deep attachment hidden under the confused color. This is not only for the bell ringer, but also for the land.

    "What? Don''t you remember me

    After seeing the expression of xuanming dragon veins, the bell ringer also laughed, and then stretched out the huge hand full of wrinkles and landed on the head of xuanming dragon veins, gently and lovingly stroked them.

    With the temper of xuanming Longmai, if he was touched like this in weekdays, he would have thrown away directly. When he was in a bad mood, he might even swallow the man. However, in the face of the caress of the bell ringer, xuanming dragon vein did not resist, but enjoyed rubbing his head, as if he had met his former master.

    "Still as naughty as before."

    After seeing the xuanming dragon veins show this posture, the bell ringer can''t help laughing, and his eyes are full of doting.

    "Is that your new master?"

    When he said this, the bell ringer''s eyes also fell on Jiang Hao.

    Just at the moment when the old man looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao found that he had completely lost control of his body. If the other party had any intention to kill him, he would be directly wiped out just now, and he could not even resist. It is conceivable that what kind of terrible state has the strength of this old man reached?

    At least it''s the fairyland.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s forehead was also exuded with sweat.

    "Younger Jiang Hao, I have no intention of breaking into this place. If you want to disturb your rest, please forgive me!"

    Although he can''t control his body, Jiang Hao can still speak.

    As for Jiang ChiYan on one side, as early as the old man looked at Jiang Hao, the former had already recovered her original appearance and got into the ancient Bodhi mirror. It was not that the other side was afraid, but the crushing of the realm made her reveal her original shape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "You have reached the fairyland at a young age. It''s good, but this strength is not enough. The world of practitioners is too big. Don''t be complacent and complacent!"

    Obviously, the bell ringer had no malice towards Jiang Hao. He just looked at Jiang Hao and took back his eyes. The latter also regained his freedom in an instant.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully to the bell ringer.

    "Thank you for your instruction. I''ll keep it in mind."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, there was a trace of satisfaction on the bell ringer''s face. Although in his opinion, today''s Jiang Hao is too weak, and he has already possessed the xuanming dragon vein even though he has not reached the fairyland. It is really a shame that the xuanming dragon vein has been revealed. However, it is the potential revealed that makes the bell ringer look forward to it It is worthy of the treasure of xuanming dragon vein.

    "The vicissitudes of life and death, life and death wither and flourish, this closed eyes and opened eyes is a thousand years of time in a flash, the past all kinds of smoke and clouds."

    After seeing the prosperous town in the past, which has become desolate to a piece of ruins, the bell ringer can''t help but sigh and say. After finishing this sentence, he looks at Jiang Hao and continues with earnest words.

    "I can''t give you anything in this city. You have to fight for it. Now the array has been broken, and edaras will be back in the sky. If you want to control the city protection array of this town, you need to explore it yourself. What you have to face is not only the danger in the exploration, but also the robbery from the outside world."

    Tiancai Dibao has always been the truth in the world of practitioners. Even now, he has given all the treasures of the whole town to Jiang Hao. With Jiang Hao''s present strength, it is impossible to keep them. To know the treasures here, even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved. What''s more, he has been vaguely aware that there are still some treasures in the outside world A mysterious force is staring at this place. Once the array here is broken, those forces will penetrate into it.

    Therefore, what the young doctor has to deal with is not only human practitioners, but also threats from the outside world.

    "Big battle for protecting the city?"

    After hearing these words, Jiang Hao''s eyes also slightly brightened. Listening to the other side''s meaning, as long as the city protection array is controlled, you can occupy the town?

    "Yes, once you can drive the moat in edaras, you can drive the desert snake in this tower, and all the fierce beasts in the city."

    The bell ringer nodded, confirming Jiang Hao''s conjecture.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a glow of joy. Although the strength of these desert snakes is only great in the disaster period, the number of them is terrible. Once the number of these terrible snakes is twisted into a rope and attacked at the same time, even the strong ones in the fairyland will be numb.

    "How can the younger generation get the control of the fortress formation?"

    Jiang Hao asked for advice.

    Although the current development of things has been beyond his expectation, but with Jiang Hao''s ability to accept, at the moment is completely in a treasure fever.

    You know, this is the golden sand of the city! If he can get all of them, then Jiang Hao can really step into the realm of the legend, that is, the fairyland, and become a real capable person. At that time, he will be regarded as stepping into the top stage of the world!

    "It''s very simple to defeat your kind and the mouse who came from nowhere. Now ADALAS''s array is broken. But under my suppression, the strong in the fairyland can''t enter for the moment. All you have to do is defeat those practitioners of the same level as you. Of course, as a test, many of your means can''t be used for the time being. Once used, they will be regarded as out of the way Bureau. "

    "I can''t maintain my current state for a long time. In half a day, if you can''t get the control of the dadas fortress array, then edaras will be re sealed. This seal, perhaps, will last for another millennium."

    After saying this, a wry smile appeared on his face when he rang the bell. He looked at the short young man in dark clothes, with a trace of expectation in his turbid eyes.

    "I don''t want to wait for another thousand years."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also hastened to solemnly guarantee the way.

    "Don''t worry, elder. I will certainly live up to what I expected."

    "That''s good."

    Seeing Jiang Hao say so, the bell ringer nodded with satisfaction.

    It seems that xuanming dragon vein didn''t choose the wrong person.

    Under such harsh conditions, Jiang Hao did not refute half a sentence, which is enough to prove that this son has a firm heart and is not the kind of person who seeks to obtain something once and for all.

    If Jiang Hao just refused himself, then the bell ringer would directly drive Jiang Hao out of the city, and leave xuanming dragon to guard edaras and seal the whole town again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "I''ve said so much, but I haven''t asked your name!"

    After almost knowing the town''s past, Jiang Hao looked at the bell ringer''s face with respect.

    This is what kind of obsession can protect a town for thousands of years, and will not dissipate!

    "Name? I don''t remember my name any more. They call me the bell ringer, so do you

    Mention of the name, the bell ringer''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion, time has passed too long, so long that even he himself has not remembered his name.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly clasped his hands and knelt on one knee, respectfully speaking to the bell ringer.

    "Thank you for your opportunity. I''m sure you will live up to your expectations and never let the town of edaras be forgotten."

    "Good, good."

    The bell ringer said three good words, and his face became more and more gratified.

    Although the battle of chance has not officially begun, Jiang Hao''s words alone have made him full of confidence in the young man in front of him. Maybe edaras will become famous again because of the other party''s name!

    Under the gray sky, the bell ringer standing on the tower once again sounded the huge bell which had been silent for thousands of years. With the sound of the bell, a large golden array was also started. That town is not comparable to the Zhushen array. In front of the golden array, the Zhushen array is nothing but a small wizard to a great wizard. Jiang Hao has never seen any array like edara The fortress protection array of Si is so complicated that every Rune''s fall contains infinite mystery.

    Jiang Hao only saw the start of these arrays, he felt that he benefited a lot.

    As soon as the bell rang, the outside of the city also exploded. As early as the two people were talking, the land of red earth was in a boiling state. Many powerful people turned their attention to the place where edalas was located. Even the powerful people also went out in groups. Now, it''s very busy outside the city.

    Just because of the bell ringer, those practitioners had no way to enter the city. They could only wander outside the city. The city, which was once dilapidated, is once again lively, just as it was a thousand years ago. However, this kind of excitement is obviously not a good thing for ADALAS, because most of them come for the golden sand of xuanming, but once they get xuanming After the gold sand, the town of edaras will disappear completely on the red earth.

    It is obvious that even if the great town in Dallas has not been able to block the great town in the past, even if he has the ability to do so.

    Outside the city of edaras, all kinds of forces are also on the stage at this time. In addition to the ancient sword villa, even the Jiuyou family, the first force on the red earth continent, sent people here. The appearance of the two forces caused a burst of regret. This time, the leaders of the two sides were respectively two dignitaries of fairyland.

    Looking at the oppressed crowd, zuoqiu Kaian touched his white beard, and his face was also with a trace of nostalgia.

    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, edaras will see the sun again. I thought I would never be able to see the real work of edaras in my life."

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished this sentence, Bai run, the leader of the relative forces, that is, the venerable Lord whose strength has also reached the fairyland, opened his mouth with a look of fairyland.

    "Yes, how prosperous edaras was a thousand years ago. Who would have thought that this golden city in the desert would one day be as depressed as it is today."

    Just as the two people lamented and sighed respectively, the bell struck suddenly from the group. The faces of Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run became more serious in an instant. Obviously, both of them knew what the bell meant at this time?

    After the bell rang, the whole picture of ADALAS, which had been covered by the array, was finally revealed. A dilapidated and lost city appeared in people''s eyes. However, no one felt any resentment because of his defeat. On the contrary, the cry of surprise rang out again and again. The great writing of ADALAS was totally unexpected to all of them In addition, although I have heard the rumors about this town before, I didn''t expect that the rumors were true, and that ADALAS was really built from the golden sand of xuanming!

    Under the sun''s light, this golden town is more and more eye-catching and exciting.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the newly opened passageway. They know that once they enter the passageway, they can enter the city of ADALAS. Even if they don''t get the treasures left by their predecessors, they just knock a few bricks back, which is a huge harvest!

    As for zuoqiu, Kaian and Bairun, the two great powers, were disappointed because they found that the town seemed to have set a taboo against them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Once Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run want to force their way into the city of edalas, they will be hindered by the great battle of protecting the city. Although the prosperity and grandeur of ADALAS has long been lost, and there is only one spirit left for the bell ringer, as long as the two powerful people dare to force the operation, the whole town will collapse, and the xuanming Jinsha of the whole city will be destroyed It was destroyed by the fortress battle.

    Zuoqiu Kaian and Bairun naturally won''t do such things that harm others and do no good to themselves. Besides, since they are not allowed to enter, there should be no problem for the talented disciples of the sect? It should be a training experience for them!

    If you can get this level of heaven and earth chance, the disciples who want to come to our school will be reborn in the fire and become a real strong one!

    "Yu Feng, Yu Yue!"

    Zuoqiu Kaian suddenly started to shout to his disciples. After he finished, a pair of golden girls jumped up from the team and fell in front of zuoqiu Kaian.

    "Yufeng is here! Listen to the teachings of my ancestors. "

    Yufeng carries a heavy sword with a steady expression. When facing zuoqiu Kaian, he is full of respect, but does not show any flattery.

    This person is the most outstanding candidate among the younger generation of Gujian villa. He is highly respected by the school. If there is no accident, the future leader of Gujian mountain villa will probably be this person.

    "The old ancestor called Yu Yue to come, but he has a heavy task to complete?"

    Compared with Yufeng''s maturity and steadiness, Yuyue is obviously more mischievous. She is dressed in blue gauze, and her body is light, just like a Moon Palace fairy coming from the moon. Her appearance makes many young heroes show their infatuated eyes.

    "It''s a chance for you to see edaras again. As for whether you can grasp it or not, it depends on your respective abilities. My Gujian villa has been standing on the red soil for many years. You two must not disgrace the reputation of Gujian villa."

    Zuoqiu Kaian is quite satisfied to look at the proud young man in the door. Although these two are not as good as Jiang Hao in his eyes, they are ranked on the top of the list in the red earth continent. After all, not everyone can compare them with Jiang Hao''s little demon.

    When thinking of Jiang Hao, zuoqiu Kaian can''t help feeling that the excellent posterity is not from their Gujian villa. Fortunately, the other party has now become the guest of their Gujian villa. If Jiang Hao really becomes a powerful man in the future, their reputation will be even more prosperous.

    "Listen to my father''s orders!"

    Yufeng Yuyue quickly takes orders with his fists, and then looks at the entrance to edaras. Although they don''t know much about the town, the dark and golden sand that can be seen with the naked eye is enough to make them fight for it.

    Even if you are the most proud disciple in the school, the amount of xuanming Jinsha that you can get every month is also very small. If you can go to the city to demolish several houses, you will definitely make a lot of money!

    Yu Feng licked his lips with a smile of potential in the corner of his mouth.

    At the time of Gujian villa''s operation, the Jiuyou family was also unwilling to fall behind. As the first force on the land of red earth, the people they sent out were also very luxurious. Almost the top talents of the younger generation came out collectively.

    As for other forces, the top talents on the whole red soil continent, the most favored by heaven, have chosen to enter the towns of edaras at this moment. There are even quite a number of casual practitioners. However, these people are generally weak, and once they enter the towns, they will be attacked by poisonous snakes.

    Those poisonous snakes, which Jiang Hao didn''t fear at all, were the biggest trouble for these ordinary practitioners. They were deprived of their lives by those poisonous snakes and beasts before they even entered the town.

    The death was also very sad, but the bodies of these human practitioners who died of carelessness or poor strength did not stop the rest of human practitioners. They still entered the town with red eyes.

    For countless people, it is a chance struggle that can change the trajectory of life. So even if they know that the road ahead is dangerous, not many people will choose to give up!

    At this time, the disciples of the two top forces also entered the city of edalas. With the entry of these people, Jiang Hao, who was in the center of the town, was also aware of it for the first time.

    The bell ringer was staring at the gate of the city, and his thick voice was also ringing between heaven and earth.

    "Welcome to the lost city of ADALAS."

    Just in a word, it makes all the young people who have just entered the town raise their heads and look at the tallest tower in the center of the city. There stands a bell ringer who can''t see through his strength and has an ugly face.

    "I know that all the young people come here to get the chance of edaras, but only one chance is allowed to take away."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Just a word, it makes the atmosphere of this place become hot. After knowing that there is only one chance, the eyes of the children who are still in love with each other are full of vigilance.

    In the absolute temptation before, even brothers can betray, let alone just get along with the door of children?

    "If you want to get the treasure of edaras, you must get the approval of the city protection array. Whoever comes in front of me first will be qualified to accept the challenge of inheritance. On the way, you will encounter numerous difficulties. If you retreat now, there will be opportunities. Once the array is launched, you will not be able to withdraw from the challenge. Life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. This is not the case The greenhouse of your school is comparable. "

    The bell ringer''s face was serious, and his originally ugly look was even more ferocious at the moment, which made some female practitioners unable to help but fear.

    At the same time, after hearing the bell ringer''s words, many practitioners made a choice between life and temptation and chose to quit the challenge. However, most of them still wanted to stay. After all, the temptation was too great.

    Once we accept the inheritance, it means that we can ascend the sky step by step. As many ambitious young people, we will not miss this great opportunity.

    After all the people had made a choice, the bell ringer nodded with satisfaction. There were more people who chose to stay than he expected, which proved that the young people in the red earth continent were not worse than they were at that time.

    "Now, the challenge begins."

    With the sound of the bell ringer, countless young people began to take action at this moment, striving to catch up with the center of the city. However, a scene of despair soon occurred. All the means of movement lost their function at the moment. Even the flight taboos were set in the air. All practitioners could only choose to walk towards the center of the city бг

    At the beginning, these favored people were still a little uncomfortable, but they soon accepted this kind of setting. After all, it is reasonable to find that it is more difficult to inherit a town.

    Jiang Hao was also transported out of the town at the moment. After the bell ringer announced the challenge, the space around him was distorted. Without any response from Jiang Hao himself, he was directly transferred to the most edge of the city. From this point alone, Jiang Hao could not help feeling the horror of the strength of the bell ringer.

    However, it is obviously not the time to pay attention to these things. He must seize the time to get to the center of the city as soon as possible. Nowadays, many of his means are sealed, and he can only rely on his own strength to overcome the difficulties in front of him.

    Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance also attracted many people''s attention. However, those people did not know Jiang Hao and thought that he was a practitioner who had just come in from the channel. Many people were also on guard against Jiang Hao''s appearance.

    Since there is only one person to inherit, everyone here is an opponent.

    Of course, some people didn''t manage Jiang Hao. Instead, they went to a house and mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies to put the house into the storage bag. However, under the gaze of the public, the man obviously did not achieve any results. The storage bag seemed to be invalid, and it was impossible to put these houses built by xuanming gold sand into the storage bag.

    There are also some fierce people who break the walls with their bare hands. Most of these fierce people think that they can''t get inheritance from the hands of a lot of favored people. They just want to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits before leaving. As a result, they are seriously injured by the energy shield on the wall just after they have made some moves.

    In view of this, those human practitioners who still had a fluke mentality also gave up this kind of opportunistic behavior one after another, and strove to move towards the center of the city.

    The same is true for Jiang Hao. After one experience, Jiang Hao was very familiar with the terrain here, and it was very easy to move forward. However, the difficulty lasted only half an hour, because just after the bell ringer announced the start of the challenge, those deviant beasts, beasts and birds that had retreated like the tide of beasts had made a comeback.

    Looking at the flaming silver toad lion in front of him, Jiang Hao also felt a headache. He had just deliberately avoided the habitat of this fierce beast. However, he didn''t expect that the fierce beast didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t stay on his own territory. Instead, he swam around the street here, so that Jiang Hao Ran into this fierce beast around the corner. It was really a bad fate Ah!

    If the normal time is good, after all, how fierce the other side is is, it is just a mutant fierce beast in the immortal period. As far as Jiang Hao is concerned, as long as his strength does not reach the fairyland, he is sure to challenge and defeat the other party. But now it is different. It will take a lot of time to kill such a powerful beast.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    What Jiang Hao lacks most is time!

    He had to appear on the tower before everyone arrived. Once he missed the opportunity, he could only be defeated even though he was strong. That was what Jiang Hao could not bear.

    It''s not his style to be deprived of his chance by others.

    At this time, other main streets also broke out in succession. After perceiving this scene, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a stunned look, but soon recovered his smile.

    It seems that not only his street, but all the main streets leading to the center of the city are guarded by mutated fierce beasts with strength reaching the fairyland. That is to say, if you want to enter the center of the city, you must defeat the fierce beast in front of you.

    Just as Jiang Hao was facing the fierce beast in front of him, a beautiful figure appeared behind him. The figure was very fast and almost reached the end of the street in an instant.

    Yuyue looks at the man in front of her and is surprised. Her figure is fast enough, but she didn''t expect that someone should catch up with her. What''s more, the face of the man in Xuanyi is strange, and he can''t connect him with any one of the most famous men in the red earth continent.

    Is it hard to find a way to hide in a remote place?

    "You are so fresh that I haven''t seen it before."

    When Jiang Hao looks at himself, Yu Yue also covers his mouth and chuckles, and continues in a gentle tone.

    "I''m Yu Yue, the chief disciple of Gujian mountain villa. What kind of influence do you come from?"

    Yu Yue''s tone is also full of temptation, but just after he finished, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little strange. After a long time, he said.

    "Jiang Hao, guest of Gujian mountain villa."

    The short eight characters make a girl blush.

    "Your Excellency is the elder

    Yu Yue''s tone is full of embarrassment, especially after thinking about his own question. However, it''s no wonder that Jiang Hao has never been to Gujian villa even once since he became the guest Minister of Gujian mountain villa. Therefore, it is reasonable that the disciples of the family do not know him well.

    This scene was also seen by Zuo Qiu Kai''an outside the city. As early as the challenge began, these powerful people took special measures to be able to see all the things happening in the city.

    Now, there are countless pieces of light and shadow in front of them, and each piece of light and shadow represents a picture. After Zuo Qiu Kai''an waved his sleeve robe, the picture of Yu Yue and Jiang Hao is enlarged. At the moment of seeing Jiang Hao, the expression on zuoqiu Kaian''s face becomes extremely complicated. With the existence of this boy, it seems that this time it is inherited by his family It will be extremely difficult for the disciples to obtain it. However, Jiang Hao is also the guest of their Gujian mountain villa, so it is considered that the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders.

    After trying to understand this truth, zuoqiu Kaian''s mentality became extremely peaceful. Looking at the other several immortal eyes, he was also full of schadenfreude, especially when looking at Bairun, he couldn''t help being complacent.

    You can let the Jiuyou family in the red land for a while and become the top force. However, in this fight for inheritance, it is absolutely impossible to win them Gujian mountain villa. After all, Jiang Hao is not an oil-saving lamp.

    "It''s strange that you Gujian villa. All the disciples don''t know the guest Qing of their own villa."

    When he saw this scene, Bai run couldn''t help but said with a strange look. However, when he looked at Jiang Hao, he still looked at Jiang Hao more. It can be said that rumors about this young man emerge in endlessly. Even if he is the ancestor of Jiuyou family, he often hears news about this young man, especially in the city of kasha some time ago He is still fresh in his memory.

    Bai run still has some affection for this young man, but what makes him unhappy is that such a good young man has become a guest of Gujian mountain villa. How nice it would be if he belonged to his Jiuyou family?

    "So what? Jiang Hao didn''t like to deal with people, so he could devote himself to practice and achieve such brilliant achievements when he was so young. "

    Zuoqiu Kaian is not upset at all because of Bairun''s ridicule. Instead, he takes the initiative to praise Jiang haolai.

    It was like showing off a new toy.

    "It''s a good seedling indeed, but this time I think it should be ended by Zi Han''s victory as usual."

    Bai run naturally recognized the pride in Zuo Qiu''s Kaian tone, so he quickly moved out the most proud disciple of his family.

    As the strongest and first person among the young generation in the red earth continent, Gu Zihan can be said to be a monster in the cultivation world. At a young age, his strength has reached the stage of fairyland, and has been infinitely close to the powerful man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    It is said that this man has vaguely felt the barrier of the fairyland. As long as he continues to practice, as time goes by, it will not be difficult to step into the fairyland one day. After all, the other is still very young.

    Jiang Hao seems to have more uncertainty than his words.

    Bai run is also extremely proud when he mentions his favorite student. After all, Gu Zihan is a close disciple of his own. Compared with Yufeng Yuyue, zuoqiu Kaian sits down, he has two more excellent points. How can Bai run not be proud?

    "That''s not necessarily true. I advise you not to be too hopeful, or you won''t be able to accept the final result."

    When talking about Gu Zihan, zuoqiu Kaian''s tone is not very good. As the two most powerful forces on the red soil continent, competition is fierce in ordinary days, and this kind of competition is mostly reflected in the younger generation. In recent years, Gu Zihan won most of the competitions for the younger generation, which made zuoqiu Kaian very unhappy It''s not easy to get a chance to hold the old man in front of him. Zuoqiu Kaian naturally will not miss this opportunity.

    Speaking of it, the two are both highly respected and powerful people on the red soil continent, but when they get along, they look like two old urchins, with no trace of immortality.

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished, Bairun just snorted, and did not continue to argue with him. Instead, he focused on the picture inside the city of edaras, obviously trying to speak with facts.

    Just when Jiang Hao and Yu Yue confront the red flame silver toad lion, Gu Zihan, who is known as the first man on the red earth continent, also met a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the full circle of the fairyland period. However, he did not start, but waited on the side. Until a man with a heavy sword appeared at the end of the street, his face showed a smile бг

    As soon as the man carrying the Epee appeared, there were enthusiastic cheers in the garrison outside the city. Obviously, this man has a long history.

    "You seem to be waiting for me?"

    The man with Epee said to Gu Zihan.

    "Of course, I don''t want to stand by and take advantage of this monster in the middle of the fight."

    Gu Zihan began to laugh with some teasing on his face.

    "Are you kidding? Is Qin Mo like that? "

    After hearing this, Qin Mo''s face also showed a helpless expression. At the beginning, he really planned to do so. After Gu Zihan, the evil spirit, solved the mutant beast in front of him, he would appear again to reap the profits of the fish. In this way, he could reach the center of the town without any effort. As a result, Gu Zihan would not give him this opportunity at all.

    But even if it was exposed, Qin Mo was still tough.

    "Do you and I all know that since brother Qin has arrived here, let''s make a quick decision. As far as I know, Jiang Hao has also come here. It is estimated that at the moment, like us, Jiang Hao is dealing with a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland."

    Speaking of this, Gu Zihan pauses for a moment, and his expression in his eyes changes for a few seconds before he returns to peace.

    "There are all kinds of rumors about Jiang Hao. I think even if you are these days, you should hear that your ears are getting cocooned."

    "That''s natural. My master reads it in my ear day by day. I wonder if I know his affairs are very difficult. Why? The first of our younger generation on the red earth continent, under pressure? "

    Qin Mo looked at Gu Zihan with a smile, and asked in a teasing tone.

    "I just don''t want our heritage on the red earth land to fall into the hands of an outsider. I don''t think you will either, will you?"

    Being teased, Gu Zihan was not angry, but asked.

    "It is true that the inheritance of our red earth mainland naturally has to be inherited by the younger generation on the red soil continent."

    For this point, Qin Mo did not refute the other side.

    Because in his opinion, no matter how annoying Gu Zihan is in front of him, the other party is from the red earth continent, and Jiang Hao is different. Jiang Hao is from other continents, and he is not qualified to inherit the greatest inheritance on their mainland!

    "In that case, let''s do it together."

    After hearing Qin Mo said so, Gu Zihan also nodded with satisfaction.

    When they look at each other, they have reached cooperation.

    After Qin Mo and Gu Zihan reached a cooperation, the same scene was staged on other main streets.

    Cooperation is undoubtedly the quickest and safest choice to quickly pass the interception of mutated fierce beasts. In this way, you can also avoid being caught by others after a hard fight.

    But there is only one street on which the fighting has not yet broken out completely, and that street is obviously the street where Yuyue and Jiang Hao are. At this time, the two people look at each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Yu Yue is embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the stranger in front of him would be the new guest in Gujian mountain villa. However, as Zuo Qiu Kaian''s favorite student, Yuyue returned to normal after a short period of embarrassment.

    "I''ve heard of elder Keqing for a long time, but I didn''t expect elder Keqing to be so young."

    Because Jiang Hao and himself were in the same year, after adjusting his mentality, Yu Yue was just like the old days, which raised a bit of tune and the meaning of drama.

    She is light and graceful, standing on the bleak street, she has a kind of delicate and pitiful manner, which makes people feel pity.

    "Call me Jiang Hao. Elder Keqing or something is really too awkward."

    When he was transferred, Jiang Hao did not show any unusual expression. Instead, he remained upright.

    "Yes? In that case, I''ll call you Jiang Hao. Don''t say I''m not big or small in the future. "

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Yuyue also agreed with him. If he was strict, he was several generations older than Yuyue, but he was the same year as himself. Under the condition that the strength of the two people was not much different, Yuyue was willing to call the other party''s adults all the time. Obviously, Yu Yue was reluctant to be proud of Yuyue.

    "Well."

    For the little girl in front of the many small ideas, Jiang Hao just nodded, showing very cold.

    This makes Yu Yue, who is used to the stars and the moon, is not used to it, and a little indescribable emotion rises in the bottom of my heart.

    "Since we are all from Gujian villa, let''s work together to solve the mutated fierce beast in front of us?"

    After Yu Yue cleared his throat, he said tentatively.

    "Well, you and I will work together. I think it will soon end this battle."

    Jiang Hao also agreed to this.

    It would be better to solve the fierce red flame and silver toad lion as soon as possible. Moreover, the strength of the young girl in front of her has also reached the fairy period. I think the actual combat ability should not be worse.

    "Then do it."

    Yu Yue is a little speechless by Jiang Hao''s reaction. Generally speaking, as long as he is not too straightforward, he will take the initiative to solve the battle after hearing her tentative words just now, and she just needs to stand by and look at it. As a result, she did not expect that Jiang Hao was such a wood, and even did not want to think about it, he directly agreed to it.

    Obviously, the young man in Xuanyi beside him didn''t mean anything about him. Otherwise, he would have to show a little pity for flowers.

    After thinking about this, Yuyue has no intention to speak. She just wants to solve the mutation beast in front of her and join Yufeng. She doesn''t want to fight with Yufeng when Yufeng arrives at the square.

    Now that he has decided to join hands, Jiang Hao does not have the slightest hesitation. He calls out the heartless sword directly. He appears in front of the red flame silver toad lion in three steps. His strange figure also makes Yuyue slightly surprised. If soon, she takes out a flaming flame bow from behind, and with the girl pulling the bowstring, three are presented The arrow plume of flame color appears on the bow string, aiming at the fatal part of the red flame silver toad lion.

    Just as the imperial moon opened its bow and pulled the strings, Jiang Hao, who was entangled with the red flame silver toad lion, rolled on the spot, and opened the distance from the red flame silver toad lion. At this time, three flame arrows appeared in front of the red flame silver toad lion. The red flame silver toad lion could not avoid, so it was directly connected.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    With three loud noises, the hard scale of the red flame silver toad lion was also damaged at the moment, but fortunately, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. Even if it was fully damaged by three fire arrows, it only caused a slight injury.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had opened his position, appeared again in front of the red flame silver toad lion and fought with him.

    Yu Yue on one side frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the defense ability of this ugly mutant fierce beast was so terrible that even her bow and arrow were just breaking through defense. Thanks to her confident look on her face, she was now better, losing face and losing her hair.

    Yuyue pulls the bow again, and this time it is obvious that she has moved the real style, and an arrow feather appears on the bow string again. However, this time, the arrow feather is golden, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the arrow feather is directly aimed at the eyes of the red flame Silver toad lion.

    "Little thing, go to hell."

    After spitting out this sentence in the delicate red lips, Yu Yue''s fingers on the bow string are also completely released, and the arrow feather blows out.

    At this time, Jiang Hao seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back, and the arrow feather could barely brush Jiang Hao''s hair, and finally penetrated the eyes of the red flame silver toad lion.

    Jiang Hao looked back and saw that Yu Yue gave him a rather proud smile, as if in silence asked him whether he was fierce or not.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    б░бнбнб▒

    If he wasn''t still in the tense battle, Jiang Hao really wanted to question the other party. If he didn''t react fast enough, even he would have to be injured with the arrow of the other party. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the movement of the woman behind him so that he could dodge in time.

    Speaking of it, he just didn''t provoke this young lady?

    However, it is obviously not the time to think about these things. After the red flame silver toad lion was pierced by a bow and arrow in his left eye, he made a shrill cry.

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Jiang Hao naturally would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He directly attached the metal divine power to the blade of the heartless sword.

    "Blade of destruction."

    As Jiang Hao''s indifferent voice sounded, the heartless knife ran across the other party''s neck directly and mercilessly. Even if it had thick scales as a defense, it was still cut directly by the heartless knife as if it had cut bean curd. The blood splashed on the body of the knife. Jiang Hao slightly frowned, and before he had time to respond, the girl behind him came forward and handed it A white square.

    "See you off."

    After finishing this sentence, Yu Yue is to stride forward, a little moon fairies should not be gentle, obviously now she is the most real she.

    Jiang Hao looked at the square towel with a faint fragrance in his hand, and his face showed a helpless smile. Then he wiped the blood stains on the heartless knife, and then caught up with the girl''s pace.

    After crossing the main street, they came to the tower. Looking at the towering bell tower and the ugly bell ringer standing on the tower, Yuyue couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, especially when he saw the tower covered with dense desert snakes. Even though he was used to the big scenes, he still couldn''t help feeling sick But in front of Jiang Hao, he held back.

    She didn''t want to lose face in front of the elder guest minister, especially when the other party didn''t care much about her.

    As for Jiang Hao, because he had been here once before, naturally he would not be shocked by the building of the tower. Instead, he held his fist in the direction of the old man who rang the bell. The latter looked at him and showed a happy smile on his face. It seems that the young man did not disappoint him, but the good play has just begun. Can the other party get edaras The inheritance is not good. After all, there are some excellent young people from the mainland. If we really want to fight, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses.

    With Jiang Hao and Yu Yue entering the center of the town, other streets leading to the center of the town are filled with people. They are Yufeng from Gujian mountain villa, Gu Zihan from Jiuyou family, Qin Mo from Xingchen hall, and the man in black who is also carrying a heavy sword. The man in black is the last one who comes here alone, just like Yufeng The appearance also surprised other people, because they didn''t know the man in black with Epee in front of them!

    Even some casual repairs that don''t show up in public on weekdays should have a name. However, this person can''t be connected with any powerful casual repair, just like someone who comes out of thin air.

    "Who is he?"

    Jiang Hao, who came from the outside world, naturally was not familiar with the things on the red earth continent. But after seeing the doubts in the eyes of Yuyue and others, he could not help but ask Yu Yue in a low voice.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen it."

    Yu Yue shakes her head and says that she doesn''t know each other. But when she thinks that she didn''t recognize Jiang Hao at the beginning, she adds that she really doesn''t know her this time.

    and after the first mock exam, the wind came up. She was obviously not as confused as the former. After seeing Jiang Hao, she also showed a friendly smile on her face.

    "I think this is Jiang haokeqing?"

    Although Jiang Hao is much higher than Yufeng''s generation, the latter obviously has no respect for him. After all, their strength is on the same level.

    It''s impossible to let a favored man bow his head in front of a peer who has never been beaten. Although Jiang Hao has a great reputation in the red soil land these days, for those cultivation talents who have been regarded as demons since childhood, those false names are nothing. Each of them has his own biography Talk about the wonderful past.

    "You are also a proud disciple of master Zuo Qiu?"

    Compared with Yufeng''s familiar connections, Jiang Hao is a little confused. He has been concentrating on practice all the time, and he really doesn''t know much about the things on the red earth continent. Even if it''s Gujian mountain villa, it''s just a famous guest. Jiang Hao also knows very little about it.

    Yu Feng didn''t mind about it. He just reported it to his family.

    "I''m in xiagujian villa to resist the wind."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao also looked at Yu Yue beside him. It seems that these two people should be brothers and sisters.

    Sure enough, just after Yu Feng finished, Yu Yue also came forward and took Yufeng''s hand.

    "Brother, I''m here faster than you."

    In front of her brother, Yuyue is obviously more relaxed. The reason why she didn''t go to the center of the city with Yufeng is because her brother''s body method is extremely strange and unpredictable. The reason why she was able to walk through the street alone is by virtue of the mystery of her body method. It is estimated that she did not start with the mutant fierce in the center of the street.

    "With the help of Jiang haokeqing, you are lucky."

    Yufeng pinched the other party''s nose, and then began to speak with indulgence. After he finished this sentence, he also looked at Jiang Hao and continued to say.

    "Thank you very much

    "No problem. Everyone is from Gujian villa."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand, saying that he didn''t mind. After all, after all, with the other party''s cooperation, he could quickly solve the red flame silver toad lion. Otherwise, he would have to work hard on his own.

    While the three people were talking, Qin Mo and Gu Zihan actually hit the mysterious man in black with a heavy sword. Gu Zihan stepped forward and stood in front of the mysterious man with a friendly look on his face. He was not as proud as the first young man in the red earth continent.

    "I''m Gu Zihan of xiajiuyou family. This is my good friend, Qin Mo from the star hall."

    After Gu Zihan introduced himself, he also reported the name of Qin Mo on the side.

    Seeing that they reported to their families, the mysterious man in black, who was also carrying a heavy sword, nodded coldly and did not speak.

    Seeing this, Gu Zihan frowned. On weekdays, he would not put down his body and talk to the man in front of him. But now he is more powerful than others. Now there are three people in Gujian mountain villa, and there is a recently famous Jiang Hao in the red earth continent. So Gu Zihan naturally wants to draw the mystery of the heavy sword in front of him for the sake of safety Men.

    Although he didn''t know what the strength of the mysterious man was, being able to come here alone through the main street was enough to prove that the mysterious man in front of him was definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. Therefore, Gu Zihan wanted to pull the other party into his own camp. Only in this way could he compete with Jiang Hao and others.

    "You look very fresh. You don''t seem to be from the land of red earth? Is it possible that they came from the outside world? "

    Gu Zihan''s smile on his face did not decrease, and he still asked. At the same time, he also looked at the mysterious man in front of him. The man''s face was not excellent, on the contrary, he was very mediocre, which was hard to find when he was thrown into the crowd. Besides, Gu Zihan was more surprised to find out that he had been filled with a spirit of "no strangers" His vision, actually faintly some can not see through the mysterious man in front of him.

    After realizing this, Gu Zihan''s vigilance to the man in front of him also reached the peak. Even if he wanted to cooperate with the mysterious man in front of him, it was absolutely impossible for him to hand over his back to the other party.

    "I''m single name phage. I can join hands with you to deal with the three of them, but after the end, you and I are still rivals."

    Compared with Gu Zihan''s temptations, the mysterious man did not open his mouth, and once he opened his mouth, he was directly open to the point. Gu Zihan, who was still in his mind, was stunned. However, he quickly responded and then said with a smile.

    "Brother phage is really direct. In that case, we have reached a cooperation."

    There are a lot of strange people, especially those who are powerful but don''t like to contact with people. So Gu Zihan and Qin Mo don''t think much about it. They just think that the character of this person is always so direct.

    "Well."

    This time, the man named Yan also just nodded.

    "The Epee behind brother Yan seems to have some knowledge?"

    Qin Mo, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, also noticed the Epee carried by the other side behind him, and then he inquired curiously.

    After all, he is also good at using epee. Naturally, he is very sensitive to this aspect.

    Just after Qin Mo finished this sentence, he also looked up at the other side. There was no emotion in a pair of turbid eyes, but there was only infinite darkness, a hopeless abyss.

    "I don''t like dealing with people."

    After such a sentence, he stopped looking at Qin Mo, and obviously did not intend to explain the origin of the Epee behind him.

    Qin Mo''s face is not good-looking when he is choked. His attitude just now is very kind, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence from the other party. Anyway, now they are cooperative. Even if they don''t want to answer, there is no need to leave such a sentence directly?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    What''s the big deal? After playing, the cards that have been hidden deep still have to be opened?

    Qin Mo make complaints about it after his heart. After all, he still needs to unite with each other to deal with the ancient sword villa. After all, there are three people on the ancient sword villa. They can only form a confrontation with the ancient sword villa if they are combined to swallow.

    Gu Zihan on one side did not say much after seeing this scene. Instead, he went forward and played a roundabout, and then focused on Jiang Hao and others led by Yufeng.

    "I didn''t expect to meet your brother and sister here again. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When we last met, we were on the top of Dongzhou?"

    Gu Zihan stepped forward and said hello to Yu Feng Yu Yue, with a little smile on his face, which made him feel like a spring breeze.

    But what he said didn''t make people feel that way. After he finished, the expressions on Yufeng and Yuyue''s faces were stagnant, especially Yuyue snorted directly without answering.

    "On the top of Dongzhou, I still remember that palm. I hope I can get it back today."

    As the inheritor of Gujian mountain villa who is likely to control the whole villa in the future, Yufeng seems to have a lot of atmosphere. He doesn''t directly show him his face like Yuyue, but his words are also very impolite.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help guessing secretly. It seems that the younger generation on the red soil continent is far from being as harmonious and harmonious as it seems on the surface, and the competition is also very fierce.

    "Brother Yufeng is joking, but if you are really worried about that day, you can play with brother Yufeng today."

    After hearing Yufeng''s words, Gu Zihan''s expression on his face did not change in the slightest. He was still a gentle young man''s expression.

    And just after he finished this sentence, Qin Mo and phage came forward and stood at Gu Zihan''s left and right respectively, and showed their position with their actions.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yufeng and Jiang Hao are also standing beside Yufeng, and the atmosphere on both sides is on the verge of bursting.

    This fierce confrontation also affected the onlookers outside the city of ADALAS. They knew that today''s war will directly determine who is the strongest and first among the young generation on the red earth continent?

    At this moment, even Zuo Qiu Kai''an and Bai run are also showing some solemnity on their faces. You should know that this is the inheritance of the town which has lost thousands of years. No matter who the final winner is, they will get a real chance to ascend the sky step by step!

    "I think the young man next to brother Yufeng should be Jiang Hao, who is famous in the red earth mainland recently. He is really a good-looking talent when I see him today."

    Gu Zihan turned his eyes to Jiang Hao. Although there was still a smile in his mouth, his eyes were full of deep vigilance. Obviously, he was afraid of this young man who suddenly appeared.

    "You praise me falsely. Your name Jiang Hao is also like thunder."

    Seeing the other side looking at himself, Jiang Hao is also holding fists in return. In the other side''s eyes, he also looks at each other.

    However, Gu Zihao''s words on the surface of the book are not only friendly to the people of the mainland, but also have a sense of being friendly to him.

    As for the strength, the strength shown by the other side was the strongest among all the people present. Obviously, the opponent could sit on the throne of the strongest and the first among the younger generation in the red earth continent. As for the other two people on the side, they were slightly weaker, but they were also not fuel-efficient lamps, especially the one with heavy burden The man in black of Epee seems to have come from the outside world just like him. From his conversation with Yufeng, we can know that this man''s face is so strange that he can''t associate it with any famous monk on the red earth continent. After thinking about what the elder bell ringer said to him, Jiang Hao is more alert to this mysterious man The reason is nothing else, but Jiang Hao doubts whether this person is sent by the void creature.

    After all, nihilism has done this kind of thing as usual, but at the moment Jiang Hao will not tell his guess. After all, he didn''t have any evidence on hand, just a guess.

    "There is only one inheritance in edaras, and we have six people here. For the sake of fairness, why don''t we fight in groups? The final winner is entitled to the top of the tower. "

    After the exchange of greetings, Gu Zihan also entered the main topic. Gu Zihan took the initiative to stand up and then put forward his own proposal. Judging from his eyes, it was indeed the best way to fight in groups and climb the top of the tower after three people were determined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    But after Gu Zihan finished speaking, Yufeng''s face showed a sneer.

    "How can you guarantee that you won''t cheat this time? At the top of Dongzhou, you and I worked together to resist the strong enemy, but sneaked on me at a time of crisis, which nearly killed me at the top of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Do you have any trust in people like you? "

    Obviously, Yufeng has always been very worried about what happened between Dongzhou, and now it is also mentioned again.

    "Brother Yufeng said so much. It was a special situation at that time. I couldn''t go to the funeral with you because you were not strong enough? What''s more, today''s situation is not the same as that day. If the six of us ascend the summit together, the scene will be too chaotic. You know, the respected elder, there are only three channels left. "

    With that, Gu Zihan also looked at the entrance of the tower, where there were only three entrances, which were obviously left by the old man who rang the bell. Although the other side did not speak, he made the rules of the game in the most direct way.

    That is, no matter how these young people fight, there are only three people who can finally reach the top.

    After hearing what Gu Zihan said, Yufeng was also silent. Although he didn''t like each other very much and even hated each other, he had to admit that what the other party proposed was indeed a good way at present.

    "It seems that brother Yufeng has no other opinions. In this case, I''ll choose brother Yufeng as my opponent. I''ll see if brother Yufeng can avenge his palm?"

    Speaking of the last time, Gu Zihan''s tone is also with a bit of ridicule, it seems that some disdain.

    "I say you are really strange. If you don''t want to pick a strong opponent like Jiang Hao, you can say it directly. Why should you use my brother as a shield?"

    But after Gu Zihan selects Yufeng as his opponent, Yuyue, who has not spoken on one side, suddenly says that she is more direct in front of these people.

    In Yuyue''s opinion, Gu Zihan is hypocritical. If he really wants to fight in groups with his strength, he has to choose Jiang Haocai, who is more powerful. As a result, he chooses her brother and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t forgive people!

    "It was your brother who said that he wanted to get that palm back. Naturally, I wanted to give brother Yufeng a chance, didn''t I?"

    In the face of the girl''s accusation, Gu Zihan''s face did not feel embarrassed at all, but looked very calm.

    "In that case, I''ll accept your challenge. I''m afraid that after today, you, the first person, will lose your seat."

    Although he knew that the other side was using the simplest method, Yufeng still accepted the challenge from the other side. It has been so long since he had to see whether the other side is qualified to continue to sit in the first place.

    "You don''t have to worry about it, brother Yufeng. I''m going to climb to the top anyway."

    Gu Zihan''s face with the potential in the must get smile, not because the other side said cruel words and was not affected.

    As for Qin Mo on the side, he also wanted to choose Yufeng as his opponent, but he didn''t expect Gu Zihan to start so fast. Now only Jiang Hao and Yu Yue are left to choose. Because of his character of Epee, there is no way to choose a woman, so the opponent is only Jiang Hao, and the latter is in red these days Those things done on the mainland can also show the strength of this man. Even Qin Mo is not sure if he is chosen as an opponent.

    And in Qin Mo face helpless ready to open his mouth, one side has been silent, but suddenly walked to Jiang Hao in front of.

    "My name is phage."

    There is no emotion in the short three words. It is just the simplest self introduction, but it makes people feel shocked.

    "Under Jiang Hao. It seems that you want to choose me as your opponent? "

    Naturally, Jiang Hao was also very clear about the intention of the other party in front of him, but he could not help being surprised. After all, according to the rules of nihilism, it is absolutely impossible to reveal his identity before the most critical time.

    Now that he has not reached the top, the other side has already chosen himself as the challenger. Does he not think that as long as he is defeated, he will be able to climb the top of the tower?

    "Well, they all say that you are invincible in the realm of powerful people. I have encountered some bottlenecks on my way to practice. My Epee tells me that as long as I defeat you, I can directly break through the bottleneck."

    Although the voice of swallowing is still indifferent, there is an obvious sense of excitement, which is the desire for battle.

    And just after he finished this sentence, Jiang Hao also felt that the heartless knife in his hand had a slight tremor, and it seemed that he was also eager for the opponent in front of him.

    "Then you''ll have to stay under the bottle neck."

    Jiang Hao directly agreed to the other party''s challenge. No matter whether the other party was sent by the nihilism or not, edaras has only one inheritance. If he wants to inherit, he must defeat all the people present.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Just beyond everyone''s expectation, Jiang Hao was chosen as the opponent. Now there are only Yu Yue and Qin mo.

    "Although I don''t like to start with women, if I can''t get this inheritance, the old man will be very angry, so Xiao Yueyue offends me."

    Qin Mo stepped forward and apologetically opened his mouth to Yuyue. He didn''t expect that he would choose Jiang Hao as his opponent, but it''s good. After all, Jiang Hao''s strong opponent can meet later, it''s better to meet later.

    And it is the opponent who takes the initiative to pick, which has little to do with him.

    "Don''t cry so disgusting. My abyss flame bow hates people who are frivolous. Wait a minute. Don''t cry for pain."

    Yu Yue also took the initiative to welcome him, with his hands on the bowstring. His heroic appearance also made some young heroes outside erdalas very excited.

    After determining the group challenge, these gifted people will no longer be hesitant. As soon as they make a move, they will directly go into their full strength, because they know that if they do not do their best, there will be only one result, that is, defeat.

    Before they entered the town, many of them knew that the precious part of this inheritance was that even powerful people would be moved to inherit it. Once they could obtain this inheritance, it would represent an opportunity to lead to the fairyland. At this time, the six people on the field were actually infinitely close to the powerful ones, and they had already done so in the fairyland period After many years of accumulation, as long as you can get a chance, you can fly into the sky and nirvana in the world!

    He took down the Epee behind his back, and as the Epee was taken down, his breath became more and more powerful at the moment, which made Jiang Hao unable to help but put his eyes on the epee. It was obvious that the Epee carried by the other side behind him had something strange.

    "I don''t have a name for this Epee, but I got it out of heaven. I don''t know whether your sword can carry it or not."

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at the Epee in his hand, he opened his mouth and explained.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t let you down."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a war loving expression.

    Although I don''t know where the other party came from, one thing I can be sure of is that the other side is strong enough.

    These days, the boasting from the outside world has never made Jiang Hao forget the truth that there are people outside the world who have heaven. Therefore, Jiang Hao does not have the slightest intention to underestimate the other party because the other party is unknown on the red soil continent.

    "Wait and see."

    After finishing these four words, he also raised the Epee in his hand. The whole body of the Epee was black, and he could not see what material it was made of. However, when Jiang Hao took it with a heartless sword, he found that the Epee was strange.

    When fighting with this Epee, Jiang Hao could feel that the power of divine text in his body was affected at the moment, and the speed of running was far less than usual.

    Obviously, this Epee has the effect of suppressing the user''s strength. Once the Epee is taken down, the force will have a qualitative rebound, which is obviously of infinite benefits for cultivation.

    Jiang Hao, after getting used to it, was entangled in the air with two swords and one sword, which was almost the same for a while.

    At the beginning of the war between Jiang Hao and Yan, Yufeng and Gu Zihan also showed their own magical powers. They had been opponents for many years. They had a certain understanding of the moves of both sides, so there was no new idea in the battle. However, it can be seen that Gu Zihan overthrew Yufeng.

    After seeing this scene, Zuo Qiu Kaian couldn''t help shaking his head. With his strength, he could see at a glance that it was only a matter of time before Yufeng was defeated. Although his beloved apprentice was powerful, his cultivation energy was spent on body method. When he really wanted to fight with others, he really suffered some losses.

    On the contrary, one side of the white run is showing a proud expression, obviously feel light on the face.

    As for the battle between Yuyue and Qin Mo, the situation is one-sided. After all, Yuyue is good at using bows and arrows, and its fighting method is also around bows and arrows. Qin Mo is used to using epee. If two people fight one-on-one, Yuyue obviously suffers some losses.

    The girl''s embarrassed figure flees around in the battlefield. She is often caught up with Qin mo before she opens her position with Qin mo. at this time, Yuyue can only replace the short blade if she wants to launch a counterattack. However, the short blade is obviously not the opponent of the star Epee sword. It is just a strike that makes the short blade in Yuyue''s hand come out directly, and the biggest shock force makes her arm I can''t help feeling numb.

    Just when Yuyue still wanted to resist, the star Epee was already on her shoulder, and her thin white neck was in sharp contrast with the star epee.

    "You lost."

    After Qin Mo finished this sentence, he put away the star Epee, even if he won the challenge, his face did not show much satisfaction.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    He and Yu Yue''s battle, he had the advantage, but was dragged to the end of the fight now, for Qin Mo is obviously some not very acceptable.

    But just win.

    "Hum."

    Yu Yue snorted and did not look at the other side, but turned his eyes to other battlefields. This time, she was very subdued by the confrontation with Qin Mo, and the other side just restrained her. In this way, Yuyue is hard to say, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to each other at the moment.

    As Yu Yue looks at other battlefields, she can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. She knows his brother too well and Gu Zihan from the Jiuyou family. They have been rivals for many years. In the past battles between Yufeng and Gu Zihan, the latter wins. This time, she knows his brother very well Obviously, there is no exception.

    Just after Yuyue and Qin Mo finished fighting, the battle between Gu Zihan and Yufeng was coming to an end. Both sides played their cards, but Gu Zihan was obviously better and finally won the game. Now, Gu Zihan''s short-term alliance obviously has the advantage of Gu Zihan.

    Now it depends on whether Jiang Hao can win the battle between Heyan. As long as the other side has won the battle, they will be qualified to continue to fight for the inheritance of ADALAS. If even Jiang Hao loses, then this time they can only leave the arena in a dark mood.

    "Brother Yufeng is offended."

    After winning the battle with Yufeng, Gu Zihan did not feel much proud. Instead, he turned his attention to Jiang Hao''s direction. Obviously, he wanted to test the strength of the other side by swallowing. If he could force more cards from Jiang Hao, he would force a few more cards. Of course, Gu Zihan never thought that Jiang Hao and Yan would lose in this battle, even if he was against him It''s also not very familiar.

    "They are all over the fighting, so we have to hurry up."

    After another fierce collision, Jiang Hao''s body retreated violently. After sliding several meters with the heartless knife on the ground, he was able to stabilize his body. Obviously, he was shocked, but he was not much better. After the fierce battle, his black robes had become in a mess, and his body was also badly wounded by a knife.

    However, he didn''t feel the slightest retreat. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The fierce fighting spirit made his eyes a little hot. It was like that he had finally met his opponent for many years.

    "You are better than the rumor, but if you can take my move, then pass on and I will give up."

    He stares at Jiang Hao with a crazy expression on his face.

    "Thank you in advance."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao also took the heartless sword out of the soil and blocked it in front of him. His eyes were also full of the surging spirit of war.

    To this point, Jiang Hao has almost been able to confirm that the other side has no connection with the virtual creatures, because it is absolutely impossible for any strong person who sells his soul to the void creature to have such a heavy noble righteousness. Jiang Hao can also feel the firmness of his character from his opponent''s sword, and it is absolutely impossible for him to bend his legs and knees in order to gain greater strength People!

    He held up the Epee in his hand. His clothes and robes were windless. His whole body momentum was extremely strong at the moment. The sun, the moon and the stars were shaking. At this moment, he waved down a sword in his hand, which directly broke the rock in front of him. There was a crack several feet wide between them. You can imagine how fierce the sword was.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also mobilized the force of the five elements in his body, and his metal divine power was attached to the surface of the heartless sword, so that the body of the heartless sword radiated golden light.

    "Blade of destruction!"

    Jiang Hao''s deep voice rang from heaven to earth, and the same sharp sword spirit immediately formed. He made a sword with a sword!

    Two swords that are enough to create a world collide with each other, and all the buildings between heaven and earth are protected by the old bell ringer, but they are still slightly damaged.

    Obviously, their strength is just the peak of fairyland, but the power of this move is equal to that of an ordinary strong man in fairyland.

    The faces of people outside the town of edaras were shocked. They obviously didn''t expect that both of them were strong enough. If any one of them was passed on, he would be able to enter the fairyland and become a great power on the side of Megatron!

    Two extremes of sword Qi collide together, and finally the golden light overcomes the black one. A tiny light blade that can''t be seen by the naked eye falls on the swallowing body. When the latter''s expression coagulates, a mouthful of fresh blood is vomited by him.

    He knelt on one knee and re inserted into the soil.

    "I lost and I was convinced."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    On the contrary, he was still weak because of his serious injury. However, these simple seven words were introduced into the ears of all the people present, especially Qin Mo, who was also good at using epee. Although he had not dealt with him, he could still vaguely guess what the strength of the other side was. However, he was so strong that he said it to Jiang Hao With these four words, we can imagine how powerful Jiang Hao should be.

    This young man from the outside world was once said to be supernatural, and was repeatedly evaluated as the invincible existence of the strongest and most powerful among the young generation in the red earth continent. When he first heard this news, Qin Mo did not believe it. Until today, after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that the other side was definitely not in vain.

    I thought it was hard to match the fame. In fact, I didn''t think it was a monster.

    Qin Mo could not help but make complaints about his heart.

    As for Gu Zihan, his face was a little calm, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He originally wanted to use phage to test Jiang Hao''s cards, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so soon, and Jiang Hao was still in a state of remaining strength.

    Gu Zihan''s idea of consuming Jiang Hao by swallowing has also failed.

    "There are two brushes."

    Gu Zihan whispered.

    And in the bite to say his own words, Jiang Hao also put away the heartless knife, and then his hands clasped fists at the other side of the mouth: "yield."

    At first, he thought that the other party was a virtual creature, so his words were very cold. Now that he has confirmed that the other party is not a virtual creature, Jiang Hao''s attitude is also better. After all, he is a respectable opponent no matter what.

    "I will surpass you in the future."

    He looked at Jiang Hao and said again, but when he said this, he didn''t seem to say it to Jiang Hao, but to himself.

    "Then you have to work very hard."

    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Hao also smiles, and does not put the other party''s words in his heart. For the opponent who has defeated once, Jiang Hao will never give the other party the opportunity to defeat himself. Before the other party makes great efforts to become stronger, he will also strive to become stronger!

    "Well."

    In contrast, phage just nods, then pulls the Epee out of the bag and puts it back on his back. As the Epee goes into the sheath, he also makes a dull hum. Obviously, if he carries the Epee again after suffering heavy damage, he also pulls the wound. But instead of taking the Epee back into the storage bag, he stands up and his blood turns the Epee red.

    Jiang Hao looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at Yufeng Yuyue. In the battle just now, it was obvious that these two men had been defeated in succession.

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself, Yuyue is also somewhat ashamed, and Yufeng is also somewhat ashamed. However, as the future leader of Gujian mountain villa, Yufeng''s psychological endurance is still very strong.

    "The next thing is up to you."

    This time, Yufeng didn''t call Jiang haokeqing, but called the other party''s guest Qing. To some extent, Yufeng has already recognized Jiang Hao.

    after all, the strength of simultaneous interpreting is very strong.

    "I will do my best."

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t die, the potential revealed in his eyes is to show his position. This time, he won''t lose to others in this inheritance fight. No matter how difficult the road is, even if he wants to climb, he will climb to the end faster than everyone else!

    "It''s very difficult to climb to the top with the strength of brother Jiang Hao alone. If brother Jiang Hao is willing to leave at this moment, our Jiuyou family will surely remember your kindness."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Gu Zihan on one side suddenly said.

    "Human feelings?"

    After hearing these two words, Jiang Hao also turned to look at, Gu Zihan''s face with a smile.

    "Is the friendship of Jiuyou family valuable?"

    Just a word made Gu Zihan''s face look very ugly. Although he did not think Jiang Hao would agree with his proposal, he also did not think that Jiang Hao would refuse so thoroughly.

    "Since brother Jiang is stubborn and unclear, he will have to offend him later."

    When it comes to the end, Gu Zihan''s tone is a bit grim.

    "Let''s put our horses here. Today''s top is decided by Jiang Haodeng."

    After finishing the sentence, Gu Zihao''s first choice was to see the old man who was qualified to see him.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sure I''ll win the summit as well!"

    When Jiang Hao looks at the bell tower, Gu Zihan''s body is directly ejected like a shell, and the target is directed at the tower!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    At the moment of Gu Zihan''s departure, Jiang Hao also kept up with each other''s pace and landed on the tower. As for Qin Mo, he was a little slower, but also when the first two men landed on the ground, he came up with his heel.

    As soon as he stepped on the stairs of the tower, Jiang Hao was attacked by those desert snakes. In addition, the pressure from the bell tower, which was made of the most pure xuanming gold sand, sent out invisible pressure. Even a strong immortal could not help his scalp numb, and as he got closer and closer to the top of the tower, he felt more and more worried This kind of pressure is getting stronger and stronger. When a practitioner resists the pressure, he will encounter the attack of the desert snake. Obviously, this is another test of the old man who rings the bell.

    Jiang Hao attached the power of Shenwen to the surface of his skin, and soon there was a divine armor on his body. As soon as the armor with strange divine script appeared, the pressure of Jiang Hao''s whole body was reduced a lot. After preparation, Jiang Hao also directly began to climb the top. As for Gu Zihan and Qin Mo, they both showed their own magic power. Gu Zihan''s folding fan was just like a folding fan A little fan, but the pressure was directly opened like a tangible object, along with those desert hands ready to attack him at any time.

    As for Qin Mo, the animal bone chain hanging on his neck resisted the invisible pressure from the central tower. It is obvious that the animal bone chain is a high-grade self-defense magic weapon.

    "Brother, who do you think will go to the top this time?"

    Just after Jiang Hao and others showed their own magic power, Yuyue under the tower also couldn''t help asking Yufeng curiously.

    "Hard to say, but definitely not Qin mo

    Yufeng shakes his head. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to evaluate the contest. If it''s normal, although he doesn''t want to admit it, Gu Zihan does have the strength to climb the top, but now there''s another Jiang Hao, which is a variable. You should know that this person has not shown his real strength until now. He has just been against Yan Although spelling revealed some cards, it was obviously not Jiang Hao''s limit.

    As for Qin Mo''s words, Yufeng obviously doesn''t have any expectations for the other party, because he has to be a little weak in terms of strength or all aspects.

    "Of course, I know it''s not Qin Mo, who can only use brute force, but I''m worried."

    Speaking of this, Yu Yue also can''t help sighing.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Yu Feng turned his head and looked at his sister curiously.

    "Gu Zihan and Qin Mo have reached an agreement. I''m afraid Qin Mo will attack Jiang Hao when he is about to reach the top. Although Qin Mo''s strength is not as strong as Jiang Hao, it should not be a difficult thing to hold him back."

    Speaking of this, Yu Yue''s face also showed a trace of worry. If she and her brother could win the battle, then the situation would not be the same as it is now.

    After hearing Yuyue''s words, Yufeng''s face also showed a touch of solemnity and a bit of guilt. If only he could be stronger, Jiang Hao would not have to face so much pressure.

    "Believe in Jiang Hao. Although I saw him for the first time today, in the past rumors, he has created countless miracles, and maybe it will be the same today."

    Although the words are so said, but Yu Feng is more in comfort Yu Yue and himself, after all, if the miracle is so easy to achieve, it will not be called a miracle.

    While Yuyue and Yufeng were discussing, the outside world also believed that, now it depends on which side Qin Mo will stand after climbing to the top. It can be said that the choice of the other side directly determines the final result of the battle for the summit!

    The three fast-moving figures on the tower slowed down one after another as they got to the middle of the tower. At first, Jiang Hao was able to ride out the attack of desert snakes and climb to the top quickly. However, at the middle of the mountain, the tower''s prestige became more and more terrifying. Jiang Hao''s divine armor could not bear the pressure So Jiang Hao could only slow down, but once he slowed down, he would be attacked by the desert snake, which was obviously unavoidable.

    Jiang Hao''s body had just stabilized. A colorful desert snake galloped towards him. It opened its huge mouth and exposed its fangs full of venomous blood. Jiang Hao quickly dodged and waved a knife. The desert snake instantly separated, convulsed on the ground twice, and then died completely. With the death of the desert snake, the snake in his body was dead There was also a golden light on the surface. Jiang Hao felt it carefully and found that the golden light was the most pure xuanming gold sand!

    At the moment, he realized that Jiang Hao''s golden breath was absorbed in his hands, and then his light was absorbed in his hands.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    It seems that this should be the reward given to them by the old man who rang the bell. After feeling the more and more powerful power in his body, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    After Jiang Hao discovered this, the other two also found that after knowing that the desert snake could obtain pure xuanming gold sand, they did not rush to the top, but began to circle with the desert snakes around them. The desert snakes, which were not strong in strength, actually reached the fairyland stage one after another after getting the blessing of the tower If on weekdays, if you want to kill four or five desert snakes at one time, the strength of the three people is absolutely not a problem.

    But now they are facing the pressure of the tower, and their own strength is also limited, so they can at most deal with one or two at a time. Facing the desert snakes full of the whole tower, this is a test of the fighting experience of the climbers. Once they are in a deadlock and can not break the situation, they will inevitably suffer the group attack of the desert snake. If they are so, they will be attacked by the desert snake If the snakes in the desert are besieged, even the strong people in the fairyland will have a headache.

    Jiang Hao is holding a heartless sword, and his body is flying around with five desert snakes. If he is able to come slowly on weekdays and put safety first, but now that every minute counts, he really has to do the most efficient thing.

    After seeing this scene, Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but frown a little. How can this man, who looks so steady in the day, be so reckless at the critical moment?

    We should know that those desert snakes are not a good role to be provoked. If Jiang Hao can''t deal with five snakes at a time, if they can''t be solved in a short time, they will inevitably lead to the attack of other desert snakes. When they fall into the siege, even if Jiang Hao is so strong, he can''t retreat completely.

    You know, for example, Qin Mo Gu Zihan can lure three or four snakes at a time, and Jiang Hao''s one-time action against five desert snakes is just playing with his life!

    However, what shocked Yuyue soon happened. She thought Jiang Hao would be in a deadlock, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would solve the Five Desert snakes in front of her as quickly as possible! His experienced combat experience is simply dazzling.

    Outside the city of edaras, people can''t help but wonder after seeing this scene. Jiang Hao''s clean and neat fighting style makes people who watch it very comfortable.

    "This Jiang Hao is a material that can be made, but it''s a pity that he is not from my native land."

    Bai run nodded slightly after seeing this scene. Obviously, he appreciated Jiang Hao very much. The only thing that bothered him was that such a person was not a member of his Jiuyou family. It would be nice if they were from Jiuyou family.

    One Gu Zihan and one Jiang Hao are enough to continue to establish their dominant position in the red earth continent in the future.

    "Now the whole realm has been attacked by virtual creatures. The continents of all walks of life have been united together, and Jiang Hao is extremely firm in standing on the main side of the battle. Therefore, it is not important whether he is a man of the red earth continent, but his position."

    After hearing Bai run said so, Zuo Qiu Kai''an on one side was not sure.

    The meaning of his words is obviously to ridicule the other party''s low vision. Now, what is the difference between Mainland and mainland? Everyone is in the same camp.

    "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, today''s dispute over inheritance must end with the victory of my Jiuyou family."

    Bai run is different from Zuo Qiu Kai''an in refuting. After all, in his opinion, the other side is full of fallacies. If we continue to argue, we will only let these younger generation see jokes.

    "Is it? On the contrary, I think our guest is more likely to win. "

    Zuoqiu Kaian is naturally responsible for this.

    At this moment, the two highly respected great men are arguing again because of this kind of problem, and there is not a little bit of the appearance that a world expert should have.

    "Wait and see."

    White run simply brush sleeves ignore, the line of sight again on the screen above.

    At this time, the battle of the three men entered the white heat. The number of desert snakes killed by Jiang Hao was obviously slightly ahead, followed by Gu Zihan. The number of desert hands killed by the other side was also closely behind him, while Qin Mo was the bottom. His fighting style was not suitable for group attack. Therefore, the number of desert snakes attracted by Jiang Hao was not the same quite a lot.

    Every time Jiang Hao finished a battle, he would use the shortest time to absorb all the energy bodies he had obtained. Since these energy bodies are the most pure energy bodies, Jiang Hao did not need to refine these golden shining xuanming gold sands at all. As more and more xuanming gold sands were absorbed, Jiang Hao could feel less and less gain However, it has gradually reached a saturation point. After Jiang Hao grasped his fists and felt the majestic power in his body, he started his own road to the top again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    After all, there was no point in staying any longer. Just as Jiang Hao started to climb the summit, Gu Zihan and Qin Mo had actions at the same time. Qin Mo stood in front of Jiang Hao with a Epee, blocking Jiang Hao''s way to the top. Gu Zihan did not hesitate to continue climbing.

    "It seems that you have reached some agreement?"

    Seeing Qin Mo in front of him, Jiang Hao also quite clearly said.

    When he reached the summit, he had already anticipated the situation in front of him, so Jiang Hao was not surprised when he saw Qin Mo actively blocking his way.

    "You are right. Gu Zihan and I have indeed reached an agreement, so brother Jiang, I have to offend you."

    Qin Mo and Jiang Hao have no resentment and hatred. At this time, it is also forced by the situation to block each other. Therefore, Qin Mo seems helpless. If he can, he doesn''t want to have an evil relationship with Jiang Hao.

    "Do you think you can stop me?"

    After hearing Qin Mo said so, Jiang Hao also picked his eyebrows, without any angry expression on his face.

    "Brother Jiang has a great reputation in the red land these days. I''m not sure that I can keep you here, but I can do it for a while."

    Qin Mo has never thought of defeating Jiang Hao. He just needs to stop the other party here and finish the battle after Gu Zihan ascends the top. So his look is quite relaxed at the moment.

    "This Qin Mo is too shameless

    After seeing this scene, Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but curse. The last thing he wants to happen is still happening.

    "It seems that the villain will succeed again this time."

    Yu Feng could not help but curse in a low voice.

    Although he, like Yu Yue, had expected that this scene might happen in front of him, he could not help feeling angry when it really happened.

    If one of them could win, Jiang Hao would not have fallen into such a difficult situation.

    After seeing this scene, the face with no expression of ten thousand years also shows a trace of disgust at the moment. Obviously, he doesn''t like the practice of Qin Mo and Gu Zihan. In his opinion, they are just opportunists, which can''t be compared with Jiang Hao, a kind of decent man.

    After seeing this scene, the senior officials of many forces outside the city of edalas shook their heads. Originally, they wanted to see Gu Zihan and Jiang Hao fight, but they didn''t expect such a result. Jiang Hao was too sad to help him. When he could fight with Gu Zihan, he met such a situation.

    Just when everyone thought that today''s fight for the top was coming to an end, an unexpected scene happened.

    Jiang Hao looked at the confident and leisurely Qin Mo, and suddenly a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    "Being too confident sometimes is not a good thing."

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Qin Mo''s intuition is not good. He stares at Jiang Hao and says.

    But at this time, a new Jiang Hao has indeed reappeared on the tower.

    "You are still too weak to stop me."

    The second Jiang Hao, standing on the tower, said to Qin Mo with a smile on his face, which was ironic. After he said this, he made great efforts to chase Gu Zihan.

    "How?"

    Qin Mo looks at the figure of the second Jiang Hao in disbelief, and then looks at Jiang Hao in front of him. At the moment, he finally reacts. The account in front of him is just the mirror of the other party.

    With his eyesight, he was cheated by a mirror!

    "I said being too confident is not a good thing."

    Just after Qin Mo''s face was full of anger after being teased, Jiang Hao''s mirror body also said. Now his mirror body has long been cultivated to a perfect state. Unless the strength has reached the top of the fairyland, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish who is his real body and who is his mirror part.

    "You''re right. It''s not a good thing to be too confident. However, if you want to break through my obstacles so easily, you can''t help thinking about me too simple!"

    After Qin Mo left such a sentence, he turned around and chased Jiang Hao''s real body. However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s mirror body was blocked in front of Qin mo.

    "Do you think you beat me?"

    Looking at Qin Mo''s angry face, Jiang Hao''s mirror part also said with a smile.

    In response to him, Qin Mo made a killing move. Obviously, after being teased, Qin Mo was completely angry. He didn''t even go after Jiang Hao''s real body. Instead, he entangled himself with the mirror part of the other side. In any case, it was just a part of the other side. How could it be so powerful that it could not have the great strength of the original owner?

    With such an idea, Qin Mo also went all out to solve the difficult mirror separation in the shortest time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    However, it soon made him feel unbelievable. With the fight between him and Jing Fenshen, he was surprised to find that the mirror in front of him had at least 90% of Jiang Hao''s strength. Qin Mo''s idea of quickly ending the battle was defeated.

    At first, he just wanted to entangle Jiang Hao, but he didn''t expect to be entangled by a mirror of Jiang Hao. If it didn''t happen to him, Qin Mo would never believe that a mirror part could entangle him!

    At this time, Gu Zihan, who is far ahead, obviously also found this scene. When he saw that Qin Mo and Jiang Hao were fighting each other fiercely, Gu Zihan''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He knew Qin Mo''s strength to a certain extent. After all, they were also rivals for many years, but it was obvious that Jiang Hao''s strength was stronger than that of Jiang Hao Body is enough to hold Qin mo.

    This young man, who suddenly rose to fame from the red soil continent, was inconceivable from the moment he appeared in front of him. Even Gu Zihan had to admit that the other side had the strength to match him.

    "You do have some fun, but the legacy of edaravas is very important to me, so this time it offends."

    After leaving such a sentence, Gu Zihan also increased his speed again. The whole person rushed out in the direction of the top of the tower like lightning. However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s body also shot out like a shell and bit Gu Zihan''s body. Obviously, he did not give up this opportunity because of his short-term backwardness.

    During this period, many desert snakes took the initiative to keep them here forever. But this time, both Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan were straightforward and did not want to keep their hands. Those desert snakes often did not. When they approached them, they were straight After the killing, we can imagine that the strength of the two people who are in full swing has been terrible to what extent.

    People outside the city of edaras are also dazzled. This fight for inheritance can be said to be the biggest event on the red earth continent in recent years. Therefore, the influential people on the red soil land are all gathered at the moment. After seeing this scene, they can''t help feeling that the young people are more powerful than they were at that time.

    With the bodies of Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan getting closer to the top of the tower, the prestige brought by the tower is also reaching its peak at the moment. Their bodies rapidly running out of the tower are also gradually becoming slow. Basically, they can only walk on foot. At the moment, the mysterious body method has lost its effect. In addition, Jiang Hao feels the speed of the divine text running inside the body At the moment, it also becomes very slow, and once it stops running, he will be directly expelled from the tower, which is absolutely unbearable for Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, even in the face of mountain like pressure, Jiang Hao still gnaws his teeth and moves forward. Even if his spine is bent, Jiang Hao''s black pupil is still full of perseverance, so that he will not be overwhelmed by the difficulties in front of him!

    As for Gu Zihan, the distance between him and Jiang Hao, who was still far ahead, is only a few meters. As long as the latter takes a leap, he can surpass him. Gu Zihan looks back and looks at Jiang Hao, who is chasing him. His eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. Finally, he stops, and then walks towards Jiang Hao step by step, following him As you walk down the tower, the pressure on your body gradually decreases.

    Everyone''s eyes are on Gu Zihan, obviously do not know what the other side is going to do, even Jiang Hao also raised his head to look at each other, eyes with a little puzzled and vigilance.

    It is obvious that the other party has something to do if he does not climb the stairs to find him.

    "Brother Jiang, how about we make a deal?"

    Gu Zihan looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face and said that he was still a handsome young man.

    "What deal?"

    Jiang Hao also stopped, then raised his head to look at the other side and asked.

    "As long as you are willing to leave now, I would like to present you with a treasure pill of broken mirror."

    Gu Zihan put forward his proposal.

    After he said it, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at Gu Zihan with an unbelievable look. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous. They just took out a big sun broken mirror treasure pill. You know, this is a panacea that even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved. As for the strong people in the fairyland, they will feel crazy about it.

    The reason is nothing else, but that as long as you get the dari broken mirror pill and then sprint to the realm of fairyland, you will get more three points of assurance. These three points of assurance can''t be exchanged for countless natural materials and land treasures. After all, the natural gap between the fairyland and the fairyland is not so easy to fill in.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help being moved after hearing this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    As the most powerful young people in the red earth continent, the other side really has some details. He can even bring out the magic pill of breaking the mirror. This is a panacea that even the strong people in the fairyland will be moved.

    "What does brother Jiang think?"

    After seeing the moving expression on Jiang Hao''s face, Gu Zihan felt some pain in his flesh, but he was relieved. If he could, he didn''t want to meet Jiang Hao''s short soldiers.

    "To be honest, I admit I''m a bit excited, but compared to inheritance, I still choose to accept inheritance."

    Jiang Hao expressed his inner feelings with a calm look. Although Gu Zihan''s conditions were too much to refuse, the dari broken mirror pill only increased the chances of three points. Once accepted the inheritance of ADALAS, he could enter the fairyland directly.

    A comparison of the two makes a higher judgment.

    "Brother Jiang is too confident. Gu is not talented, but he is also the first among the young people in the red land. If you can leave now, you can get the dari broken mirror pill. If you really want to fight with me, you won''t get anything if you lose."

    Gu Zihan obviously did not expect Jiang Hao to refuse him, and the expression on his face was particularly ugly.

    "If it''s me who wins?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled.

    He is also a must for this inheritance, not because of it.

    "Well, let me appreciate brother Jiang''s power. After all, I''ve heard a lot about brother Jiang these days, but it''s hard to match his reputation. In fact, I don''t know how strong brother Jiang is."

    After finishing this sentence, Gu Zihan suddenly made a move. His speed was so fast that many people''s eyes didn''t respond to it. He turned around with a folding fan in his hand. A fatal blade of wind and twelve silver needles galloped toward Jiang Hao''s direction. The silver needle was as long as a man''s palm, and it was full of poisonous blood. It was obviously extremely poisonous If the strong man of the fairyland period is infected with it, he is afraid that he will die on the spot.

    Twelve silver needles are fierce with wind blades. At ordinary times, a strong man in the fairyland period may not be able to react. Now, Jiang Hao is under the pressure of the tower, and it is more difficult for him to reverse his body shape. If he can''t avoid it, these 12 silver needles will directly seal several big acupoints in his body, regardless of his body How powerful the body''s inside information is, it will be directly reduced to waste people in the future.

    No one thought that Gu Zihan was elegant on the surface, but he was so ruthless when he made a move. Obviously, his strength seemed to be better than Jiang Hao, but he chose to use the way of sneak attack to gain the first chance. It has to be said that Gu Zihan''s heart is so deep.

    Just at the moment when Gu Zihan started, Jiang Hao had an action. The heartless sword in his hand danced quickly, which directly made the front defense of his body impervious. All the twelve silver needles were bounced open by the blade, but the blade made Jiang Hao suffer a little.

    From the beginning, Jiang Hao was always on guard against the other party when the other party stopped walking towards him. However, he did not expect that the other party would dare to attack him in public. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. Otherwise, he would have been defeated directly with the twelve silver needles.

    Seeing that his sneak attack did not gain much advantage, Gu Zihan was inevitably disappointed, but soon he launched a new round of attack.

    A book full of strange runes appeared in front of Gu Zihan. As soon as the book appeared, Yufeng, standing under the tower, could not help shouting.

    "The holy book of killing demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty! Bai Zun actually delivered all these magic weapons to Gu Zihan! "

    Yufeng''s tone is full of shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Bai Yun would hand over one of the most important treasures of the Jiuyou family to Gu Zihan. You know, it''s a rare book that only ranks behind xuanming''s Dragon veins. It can write about the changes of heaven and earth and the mysteries of stealing the sky and changing the sun.

    "No, it should be just a rubbings."

    And at this time, I don''t know when he has been standing beside him.

    Obviously, although he is not a native of the red earth mainland, he is very familiar with the affairs of the land.

    After hearing this sentence, Yufeng is also a little stable. After careful observation, it turns out that, as the former said, the book is not a genuine work, but a rubbings.

    But even so, this book also has seven or eight points of strength, which is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.

    "It doesn''t matter. Jiang Hao also has xuanming dragon veins in his hands. Compared with the holy book of exterminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, its level is not low. If they really fight, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses."

    Yu Yue on one side comforts Jiang Hao by saying that he knew that xuanming dragon vein, which they had been waiting for for for many years in Gujian villa, had fallen into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    The third place xuanming dragon vein is obviously higher than the fifth place in the list of magic weapons. What''s more, Gu Zihan''s book is only a rubbings, while Jiang Hao''s xuanming dragon vein is the real noumenon. Naturally, they can''t be compared with each other.

    After hearing Yuyue''s words, Yufeng also calmed down a little, and then looked again at the battle on the tower. However, Jiang Hao did not take out the xuanming dragon vein as everyone expected. Instead, he still held a pair of heartless swords and fought with Gu Zihan.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is also suffering. Because of too many cards, he is also restricted by the old man who rings the bell. Many precious treasures of Bodhi ancient mirror and xuanming dragon vein are no longer available. It is obviously very difficult to overcome Gu Zihan, who is in full open state in front of him.

    After taking out the book of eliminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Zihan''s breath is also faintly stronger at the moment, and his distance from the legendary fairyland is infinitely close. In this state, Gu Zihan can easily wipe out a strong man with a full fairyland.

    Gu Zihan put away the folding fan with ink splashing landscape painting, and then printed it with both hands. A character flew out of the book and appeared between the heaven and the earth. When the character was cast aside, it was powerful, and it was a burning character. With the appearance of the Yan character, the fire of heaven and earth surrounded Jiang Hao In the place seems to have become a volcano, and Jiang Hao is in it, can not avoid.

    After seeing this scene, people were also amazed. Seeing Gu Zihan''s appearance, he actually planned to refine Jiang Hao''s body directly with the fire of heaven and earth. If Jiang Hao had no good means of prevention, Gu Zihan was afraid that he would succeed directly.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was also busy driving the power of Shen Wen to form five color armor all over his body. With the appearance of the five color armor, the burning force that originally made people want to go crazy is also faded at the moment. Jiang Hao held a pair of heartless swords and gazed at the burning sea of fire in front of him. At the moment, the knife intention was to burn to the extreme. He combined the two swords with a sharp drink, The heartless sword is to cut through the sky. The knife is like the creation of heaven and earth. It directly opens a road out of the sea of fire. Jiang Hao''s body quickly jumps out of the road and reappears in front of the public.

    Seeing Jiang Hao break out of the game, Gu Zihan''s face changed slightly, and his fingerprints changed again. The holy book of exterminating demons and returning to yuan, which radiated holy light, once again flew out of new characters, and this time it was full of black light.

    In the eight character formula of the book of killing demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Mie is obviously one of the most powerful attacks. After Gu Zihan called out the formula from the book, his face became pale. Obviously, this move used a lot of his original strength. It is very difficult for even the strong people in the fairyland to make the decision of extermination. It requires users to have a high level of understanding At the same time, it has a very deep foundation.

    Even Zuo Qiu Kai''an, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but marvel at this scene. It is obvious that this young generation can become the strongest among the younger generation in the red earth continent. It is obvious that he deserves his reputation. Even if Jiang Hao doesn''t call out the xuanming dragon pulse at the moment, he will be defeated directly.

    In addition to Zuo Qiu Kai''an, others obviously think so. After all, Gu Zihan''s level of this move has reached the level that the strong can use in the early days of the fairyland. If Jiang Hao doesn''t call out the xuanming dragon vein, then the fight will never go on.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to seeing the real face of xuanming dragon vein, Jiang Hao didn''t mean to take out the xuanming dragon vein at all. He looked up at the direction of the old man who rang the bell. At the moment, the latter was staring at the battlefield here. There was no emotion in his turbid eyes.

    The old man who rings the bell is obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s gaze, but he doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to allow Jiang Hao to use the banned cards. Seeing this, Jiang Hao also has some helplessness to withdraw his eyes. Well, in this case, it can only be broken by brute force.

    The "Mie Zi Jue" directly shakes down from Jiang Hao''s head. Just the breath that comes out is directly tearing the desert snakes around him to pieces. You can imagine how powerful this move is.

    "Is Jiang Hao a fool? Why don''t you summon the xuanming dragon veins out? "

    Yuyue under the tower can''t help jumping after seeing the scene in front of him. He doesn''t know what Jiang Hao is dragging. He has already reached this point. If he doesn''t open his cards, is he going to wait until he is completely defeated?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Yu Yue simply does not hit a place to come, but after Yu Yue finished, Yu Feng on one side is slightly frowning.

    "It seems that Jiang Hao didn''t want to summon the xuanming dragon vein, but something went wrong, which made Jiang Hao unable to summon the xuanming dragon vein. Otherwise, the latter should have summoned the xuanming dragon vein for a long time."

    Yu Feng can''t help but guess.

    "How could that happen? So Isn''t Jiang Hao going to lose to that hypocritical villain? "

    After thinking of this, Yu Yue is also a little uncomfortable. It is hard to see that someone can finally treat Gu Zihan this time, but he didn''t expect that something went wrong.

    It seems that Gu Zihan won the battle for the best chance among the younger generation in the lateritic continent.

    "No way."

    This time, he looked at the battle on the tower without any expression, and then said with certainty.

    "Do you have any unique ideas?"

    After hearing this, Yufeng also asked for advice for a year, but he didn''t expect the other party''s reply, which made his eyes drop.

    "Those who can defeat me will not lose so easily."

    He took a look at the imperial wind, and after answering, he put his sight back on the tower.

    There, Jiang Hao has gradually been unable to resist the power of miezijue. When he saw that the miezijue was about to crush Jiang Hao into meat mud, the power of Xuanwen in the latter''s body was running to the extreme at this moment.

    Because his five color armor could not bear the double pressure, it was also constantly broken, and then re condensed into a new armor, and the duration of these new armor was more and more short. As long as Jiang Hao did not take any measures, then in this battle, he was bound to lose quickly.

    After seeing this scene, Gu Zihan couldn''t help but smile. Although the man in front of him was as strong as the rumor, he was not defeated by himself?

    Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao was about to lose, Jiang Hao''s hands were full of light, which were extremely pure elements.

    What does he want to do?

    At the moment, countless people are asking the same question.

    But just under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao directly mixed the forces of the five groups of different elements, which directly made countless people''s scalp numb.

    Is this man crazy? We should know that the forces of different elements are full of exclusion. On weekdays, it is very difficult to let them coexist peacefully. However, Jiang Hao forcibly integrates the forces of these elements which are difficult to integrate. If the operation is not careful, it is possible to explode directly.

    But it is this kind of crazy behavior that makes the swallow under the tower show his satisfied eyes. As for Yuyue and Yufeng, they have already looked at Jiang Hao with the eyes of crazy people.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao has indeed entered the realm of selflessness. Everything that happens outside has nothing to do with him. Even the word "Mie" on his head is also forgotten by him.

    As the pressure increased, his ears, nose and throat gradually oozed blood. As for the Shenwen armor, it had already broken. Only Jiang Hao''s palm was as smooth as before, and his slender fingers were dancing fast. The forces of those elements that did not blend with each other were always kept in a strange balance under his stimulation.

    Jiang Hao has already integrated the power of the five elements, but now he is forcibly integrating the forces of different divine elements. Although it seems very risky, there is still a possibility.

    However, Jiang Hao is now gambling on this possibility. Now he has no way out. If he fails, he will miss the biggest opportunity in front of him. However, Jiang Hao''s personality is naturally intolerable, so he can only fight for it at this time.

    Just as the Mie Jue soon crushed Jiang Hao''s body into flesh and mud, a beautiful orchid appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand. The orchid was a strange black, with smog on it. It was clearly a dark color, but it gave people a sense of holiness, which made people worship.

    After the dark orchid took shape, Jiang Hao also flicked his finger tip, and the sound of the ink flower wheezing was the formula for killing the characters in the holy book of eliminating demons and returning to the Yuan Dynasty.

    There was no fluctuation of spiritual power on that Mulan. It was just like an ordinary orchid. At most, it looked a little strange. But when the orchid took off from Jiang Hao''s fingertips, it suddenly appeared on the formula of killing characters. Its speed was far faster than the speed that the naked eye could catch.

    Just at this time, the bell ringer standing on the tower has a light in his turbid eyes. He raised his hand and pointed a little, forming a huge barrier around Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan to separate them from the outside world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    The old man''s sudden action also surprised everyone, but soon, a shocking scene also happened. Under people''s eyes, the dark orchid and the formula of destroying the heaven and the Earth collided with everything. The time seemed to stop at this moment. The sky was dark, and two terrible energy burst out suddenly, a terror The waves of the bell struck the old man''s barrier, rippling.

    The Yu Feng Yu Yue, who stood outside the barrier, also showed a look of horror on their faces. Apparently, they did not expect that this was just a battle between two powerful people in the later stage of the fairyland period. As a result, the strength that broke out was far more than that of the fairyland period!

    "Jiang Hao really deserves his reputation."

    Yufeng looks at the big explosion in front of her face, but she can''t help murmuring.

    When he first learned about Jiang Hao''s name and some stories related to him, Yufeng only regarded him as a young generation who sat with him at most. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party had surpassed him so much in the realm, which was still in the case of calling out the xuanming Dragon vein.

    If the other party really calls out the xuanming dragon vein, I don''t know how strong it should be.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao and Gu Zihan were obviously at the center of the battle and were affected by the aftermath of the battle. Both of them were in a violent retreat. The book of returning to yuan, which was originally shining with gold light, also lost its light at this moment. It is obvious that they have suffered heavy damage, and their master''s body is like a kite with a broken line falling from the air In the ruins.

    Jiang Hao is also not much better. Although he has many means of self-defense, in this big explosion, Jiang Hao''s Shenwen armor is also inch by inch broken, and several wounds are ferociously turned out, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at.

    Jiang Hao was half kneeling on the ground, and his face was no longer shining. Obviously, in the war just now, he was also badly injured. Compared with Gu Zihan, he was in no better condition than Gu Zihan except that he was not completely unconscious.

    After seeing this scene, the old man nodded. The young man still didn''t disappoint him. If he didn''t do it in time, most of the buildings in the center of the city would be damaged to varying degrees. If he didn''t do it in time, most of the buildings in the center of the city would be damaged in different degrees. If it was normal in ordinary times, but now all the buildings in the city are now The buildings are protected by the city protection array, not to mention the strong ones in the fairyland. It is very difficult for even the strong people in the fairyland to damage the buildings in the city.

    However, the two young men''s fight did achieve this, which is quite incredible.

    As the dust gradually dispersed all over the sky, the situation in the battlefield was also seen by the outside world. They were more or less full of unbelievable looking at the scene in front of them.

    "Gu Zihan of Jiuyou family lost? Or was he defeated by Jiang Hao of the outside world when he drove the supreme holy treasure to destroy the demons and return to the holy book of Yuan Dynasty? What''s more, the latter hasn''t summoned xuanming dragon vein yet! How could that be possible? "

    Exclamations and exclamations rang out one after another.

    The expression on Bai run''s face also became very ugly. Obviously, even he didn''t expect the final result of this battle.

    "It seems that I''m better at chess."

    Zuoqiu Kaian on the other side is very proud. Although Jiang Hao is not a native of the red earth land, he is the nominal guest Qing of Gujian villa. If something happens to Gujian villa in the future, Jiang Hao, as a guest Qing, will have to help him.

    "Are you too early to be happy?"

    Seeing Zuo Qiu Kaian''s elated appearance, Bai run can''t help but snort.

    "Now it''s a foregone conclusion for Jiang Hao to win, and the battle of inheritance in edalas has also determined the final lucky one. Is there anything wrong with my happiness at this time?"

    After hearing Bai run''s words, Zuo Qiu Kaian only thought that the other side was quick to talk, so he didn''t care about the other side. The smile on his face was also a little bit more at the moment.

    "According to the rules made by the old man who rings the bell, the one who goes to the top of the tower first can get the inheritance of edaras. Do you think Jiang Hao can continue to climb the tower in this situation?"

    Bai run asked with a sneer. Since the people of their Jiuyou family can''t get this inheritance, they can''t get this inheritance so easily.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, zuoqiu Kaian, who was still elated, was speechless for a moment. The news that Jiang Hao defeated Gu Zihan was so gratifying that for a moment, Zuo Qiu Kaian forgot the rules made by the old man who rang the bell. What the other side said was to climb to the top. However, with Jiang Hao''s present situation, it is difficult to climb to the top.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    When zuoqiu Kaian calmed down, the rest of the practitioners began to slow down. Obviously, they also realized this. They all looked at Jiang Hao in the battlefield with sympathy. Although the latter had won the competition with Gu Zihan, he had to climb to the top and stand in front of the bell ringer if he wanted to win the inheritance of erdalas.

    If Jiang Hao wants to complete the summit on weekdays, although it is difficult, it is not something that cannot be done. However, with Jiang Hao''s current physical condition, if he wants to climb the top, it is almost impossible.

    Jiang Hao himself was obviously aware of this. He looked up at the old man who was standing at the top of the tower and bit his lip. However, he could not feel any pain. Now his body has become numb after successive heavy injuries.

    "It''s been a long time. It''s not good to stop like this."

    Jiang Hao''s weak voice rang, and now the heartless knife also appeared in his hand, probably aware of the master''s physical condition. The heartless knife also made a slight hissing sound, as if comforting Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao laughed. Then he stood up with the help of the power of the heartless sword. He looked up at the ladder in front of him, ranking first in his life At one time, he couldn''t help feeling the difficulty of climbing a high-rise building, but it was just emotion. Jiang Hao would not give up because of these difficulties.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao raised his legs and took a step forward. The pressure of the tower wrapped Jiang Hao once again. The huge pressure made Jiang Hao bend his knee directly. The intense pain almost drove people crazy.

    "Jiang Hao, he He began to climb the stairs

    Jiang Hao did not want to die, and his general behavior also shocked everyone. Originally, they thought Jiang Hao was going to give up this time. After all, it was not too much to describe the other party''s physical condition with the exhaustion of oil lamp. However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Under such circumstances, Jiang Hao still did not give up and was still walking forward step by step, which was precarious I can''t help but feel heartache when I look at my body, but it''s like this. I will fall down at any time, and I will always move forward step by step.

    "This son has a firm mind and has a lot of talent in cultivation. If you give him enough time to grow up, he will become a great talent in the future."

    Standing on the tower, the old man who rings the bell also looks at the scene in front of him, and then sighs in his heart.

    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, we can still see such potential young people. Even if this realm is going to encounter great difficulties in the future, if such young people are to guard it, even if they are faced with great difficulties, they will certainly be able to improve their situation. This is indeed the blessing of this realm.

    Just as the old man was feeling in his heart, Jiang Hao, who was climbing the stairs, was also facing the greatest difficulty in his life. He thought that Gu Zihan was the strongest opponent, and even Jiang Hao once doubted whether the other party was sent by nihilism. After all, in the old man''s words, he repeatedly mentioned the existence of external creatures, but what he didn''t expect was emptiness The creature did not appear, and his biggest test was climbing the stairs.

    At the moment, the divine power in Jiang Hao''s body has been completely exhausted, and now it is all supported by physical strength. The tower''s pressure covers Jiang Hao''s body. In the end, Jiang Hao can''t even walk upright. Instead, he uses climbing. His back has been bent by the pressure, and there is a blood mark on the place where Jiang Hao crawled, which looks very seeping People.

    Yu Yue under the tower can''t help but cover his mouth. Jiang Hao''s performance has already exceeded her imagination. No one knows whether Jiang Hao can persist until the end. All the people are staring at the figure above the tower. Although the latter moves slowly, it is still firm. Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao finally climbs to the top of the tower step by step At the moment, Jiang Hao has become a bloody man, and he can''t even see his appearance clearly. Only a pair of black pupils still exude resolute light.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bell ringing old man in front of him. He also pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. His voice was weak.

    "Jiang Hao, a younger generation, is lucky to live up to his life and live up to the expectations of his predecessors."

    After hearing this, the expression on the old man''s face could not help changing, and finally showed a kind smile. The ugly old face also became soft at the moment.

    "Congratulations, young man. I''ll give you the legacy of edaras, and hope you can shine again in a thousand years."

    Ringing the bell, the old man said word by word, and his voice rang through the whole lost city.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao finally closed his eyes with satisfaction, and the whole person was completely dizzy. From just now on, he has been relying on amazing perseverance to support. Now that he has finally achieved his expectations, he is finally unable to support, and he is directly in the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    In the endless darkness, Jiang Hao didn''t feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was very relieved. Everything around him made him feel comfortable and lazy, just like returning to his mother and fetus. All his limbs were covered with warm current. The whole person was extremely comfortable and comfortable, and he just wanted to have a good sleep.

    In this long sleep, Jiang Hao also vaguely felt that his body seemed to be undergoing some changes, and those changes were obviously gratifying. Even if he did not open his eyes, even if he did not self-examine, Jiang Hao felt that he had become more powerful, especially the physical strength seemed to have a qualitative improvement, just because Jiang Hao was curious to open his eyes When he opened his eyes to see the situation in his body, the deeper darkness covered him, and Jiang Hao''s consciousness was gradually engulfed, until

    "Master, master."

    The sound of sweet and soft glutinous is like a good osmanthus cake, which rings constantly in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Jiang Hao struggled to wake up from the darkness. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang ChiYan lying on the edge of the bed, looking at him anxiously. Until he woke up, Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a smile.

    "Master, you finally wake up. Xiaochiyan thought it would take some time for you to wake up completely."

    The girl''s ending is very long, which is very beautiful.

    Jiang ChiYan has been at Jiang Hao''s side these days for more than a year. He is afraid that the person he sees at the first sight after he wakes up is not himself. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan does not rush back to the Bodhi ancient mirror to sleep. Instead, he stays by Jiang Hao''s side all the time. With his restless character, it is undoubtedly very valuable.

    "Where is this? Did I sleep long? "

    Jiang Hao sat up from the bed and looked at everything in front of him curiously. Although the furnishings in the room were simple but exquisite and luxurious, they also had a trace of noble spirit. It seemed that they were not in the city of edaras. After all, the buildings of the latter were aging, which was quite different from the architectural style in the house at this time.

    "After coming back from the city of edaras, the master has been sleeping for more than a year. This is a separate courtyard of Gujian villa, which belongs to the owner. The grandfather of zuoqiu Kaian said that this is the master''s home."

    Jiang ChiYan simply explained what happened at that time.

    "More than a year has passed?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. He only remembered that he seemed to have reached the top of the tower and fainted when he was ready to accept the inheritance. However, he didn''t expect to wake up one year later.

    Is that inherited? ADALAS city? The golden sand of that city?

    "Well, I didn''t expect the master to sleep for a year after breaking the mirror, but it''s good to sleep for so long. I can feel that the master''s breath has become much more condensed than the vanity when he just broke the mirror. It seems that he has completely stepped into the realm of fairy king."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and continued.

    "Wait? Broken mirror

    Jiang Hao also grasped the key point in the other party''s words. Has he broken through to the fairyland?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao did not hesitate, but quickly stabilized his mind and looked at it. As expected, as Jiang ChiYan said, he has become a strong man in the fairyland. The main reason why he was able to enter the fairyland so quickly and smoothly was because he accepted the inheritance of edaras.

    After absorbing the power of the xuanming gold sand of a whole city, even Jiang Hao could not bear it, which led to a coma for more than a year before these forces were completely absorbed. At the beginning, Jiang Hao directly stepped into the realm of fairyland by virtue of this power. After all, Jiang Hao had accumulated for a long time in the fairyland Broken only needs a chance, and edaras is his chance. After feeling the powerful power in his body, Jiang Hao''s mouth also has a curve.

    "After my coma, what happened to the town of edaras? And the bell ringer? He

    After confirming that he has broken the mirror, Jiang Hao is also in a good mood and asks Jiang ChiYan.

    But this time, Jiang ChiYan''s face became hesitant.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan show this expression, Jiang Hao also quickly chased after him.

    "The city of edaras was completely desertified after the host took over the city. It was buried in the wind and sand. Grandfather bell rings..." Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan also stopped for a moment, and then continued to say: "after completing the mission, obsession will disappear."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent. Although he had predicted the fate of edaras, when all this happened, Jiang Hao was still somewhat unacceptable. After all, he accepted the inheritance of ADALAS and became a person of edaras. Therefore, he couldn''t help feeling some emotion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    From Jiang ChiYan''s mouth, Jiang Hao also gradually learned what happened after he fell asleep. The old man not only gave Jiang Hao the inheritance of edaras, but also gave him a great gift, that is, to let the xuanming dragon vein thoroughly integrate into Jiang Hao''s body. Although Jiang Hao has just entered the fairyland, his body is still alive However, he has been infinitely close to the middle of the fairyland, and has also obtained the form of battle dragon. Once this form is fully stimulated, Jiang Hao can enter the state of half dragon and half man, and his fighting strength is invincible.

    After knowing all this, Jiang Hao also said thanks to the bell ringer in his heart. He had never known the latter, but the latter treated him as a child. For Jiang Hao, he had the grace of teaching.

    After Jiang Hao wakes up, zuoqiu Kaian also hears the news, along with Yufeng Yuyue. After seeing Jiang Hao, the two brothers and sisters also look at each other, and then they come forward, clasping fists and honoring each other and saying: "meet Mr. Keqing."

    This time, Yu Feng and Yu Yue no longer dare to call Jiang Hao''s name. After all, today''s Jiang Hao is no longer the same as in the past. From the moment Jiang Hao was promoted to the fairyland, the status of the two sides was no longer equal.

    At the moment of looking at Jiang Hao, Yu Yue''s beautiful eyes can''t help showing a trace of worship. However, after seeing Jiang ChiYan on the side, Yuyue also moved her eyes a little lost. Although the world has always respected her as the Moon Palace fairy, Yu Yue clearly feels that she is inferior to herself in front of this young girl.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"

    After seeing Yu Feng Yu Yue, Jiang Hao was also a little sad. The main reason was that he had been sleeping for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year had passed.

    "With the blessing of Lord Keqing, our brothers and sisters are in good health. At the same time, we also congratulate him on his success in breaking the mirror and becoming a great man."

    Yufeng replied respectfully, and his tone was full of envy. Although he was also at the peak of the fairyland, he had been infinitely close to the fairyland, but he could not cross that gully, and did not know when he could cross that gully.

    For countless practitioners who are full of fairyland, that gully is just like a natural moat. Only when they meet a great chance can they cross the gully, and the gully will lead to perfection. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s experience of getting the chance and becoming a strong man in the fairyland is also admirable, but more admiration, if it were him at that time Even if he can defeat Gu Zihan with good luck, he will never get to the top of the tower and reach the bell ringer.

    Thank you very much

    After Jiang Hao''s polite thanks, he looked at Zuo Qiu Kaian, who was looking at himself lovingly.

    "Today''s Jiang Xiaoyou, even I can''t see through this realm."

    Zuo Qiu Kai''an didn''t praise Jiang Hao, but he couldn''t see through Jiang Hao in his present state. Who could have thought that a young man who could decide his life and death by himself a year ago was even stronger than himself after a year.

    It''s true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. The front wave was almost shot dead on the beach.

    "The villa master is joking. The younger generation has just stepped into the fairyland. The realm is not stable. I hope you will give me some advice if you have any doubts in the future."

    After hearing zuoqiu Kaian said so, Jiang Hao was also quick and modest.

    It was not until he entered the fairyland that Jiang Hao was able to know the true strength of zuoqiu Kaian. Now the latter is at the peak of the early stage of the fairyland. It is a matter of certainty to enter the middle stage of the fairyland. What the other side lacks is just an epiphany.

    "That''s natural. After all, Jiang Xiaoyou is the guest of Gujian mountain villa. If you have any doubts about your practice, you can come to me. I will teach you with all my money."

    After seeing Jiang Hao step into the fairyland, his personality is still not arrogant and impetuous. Zuo Qiu Kaian also appreciates each other more.

    "Then I''ll thank you in advance."

    Jiang Hao quickly arched the way.

    After they exchanged greetings for a while, Zuo Qiu Kai''an asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know what Jiang Xiaoyou plans to do in the future?"

    After zuoqiu Kaian finished asking, all the people in the room looked at Jiang Hao. Obviously, they were curious about Jiang Hao''s next step.

    "In a few days, I will leave the land of red earth. After all, my mission to the land has been completed."

    The reason why Jiang Hao didn''t leave the red earth continent for a long time was that there was no way to break through the realm. Now he finally broke through to the fairyland. Then the red earth land had no attraction for Jiang Hao, so it was time to leave.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed a trace of regret.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    After all, he is very optimistic about Jiang Hao. Now that the other party has finally broken into the fairyland, zuoqiu Kaian naturally has a trace of other thoughts. For example, he wants to keep Jiang Hao in Gujian villa forever, promote him from Keqing to the elder of Gujian villa, and tie Jiang Hao to the ship of Gujian villa. In this way, Gujian villa will become red soil in a few months As the first force in the mainland, even the Jiuyou family will have to stand aside.

    After thinking of this scene, zuoqiu Kaian couldn''t help but open his mouth to Jiang Hao and said, "Jiang Xiaoyou no longer considers it? If Jiang Xiaoyou is willing to stay in the land of red earth, the place where the elder is worshipped will be reserved for him. "

    Compared with ordinary elders, worshipping elders has more advantages than ordinary elders. They do not need to manage the affairs in Chuang Tzu and enjoy offering sacrifices every month. This also has a lot of attraction for the strong people in the fairyland. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, the number of heavenly materials, earth treasures and elixirs needed after reaching this realm is extremely terrifying. If there is no powerful force to support it, It is also very difficult to practice.

    So after hearing zuoqiu Kaian''s proposal, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were also slightly picked. Obviously, it was a little exciting, but.

    "I have decided to go down. Although the scenery of the land is pleasant, it is not my destination in the end."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also looked far away through the window. Since he stepped into the fairyland, he had a lot of insights. He felt that he was a frog at the bottom of a well. He needed to go to a more powerful continent. Only there could he make a new breakthrough!

    Although the red earth continent is good, it has no way to bring more breakthroughs and opportunities for Jiang Hao.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zuo Qiu Kai''an was also silent. He looked at the young man in front of him. For the first time in his life, he gave birth to a little blood.

    "You said a lot, you are suitable for a more grand stage. The land of red earth is still too small. You should go to those wonderful world and have a good look at it with your pattern."

    This time, zuoqiu Kaian did not persuade Jiang Hao to stay. The other party was young and had a broader stage. He had been staying in the red earth continent and would only bury talents.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man in front of him with a look of respect on his face.

    "Ha ha, if I''m still a few decades younger, I''d like to go out and make a living like you."

    Speaking of this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face also showed a look of nostalgia. Obviously, the old man in those years was also a talented and gorgeous man of heaven. He once roamed the mainland and made adventures everywhere.

    "The elder is not old now."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s pleasant to talk to you. However, Jiang Xiaoyou, no matter what the future may be, Gujian villa will always be your home. You can come back whenever you want."

    When he said this, Zuo Qiu Kai''an''s face was extremely solemn and serious.

    Thank you very much

    Jiang Hao quickly clasped his fist and said thanks.

    After chatting with each other for a while, Jiang Hao finally determined the time to leave. It was not that Jiang Hao was in a hurry to leave the red earth land in the early morning of tomorrow. However, since both of them had decided to leave, there was no need to continue to stay.

    After learning that Jiang Hao will leave the land of red earth tomorrow, Yu Yue''s expression is also a little lost. She thought her ancestor would leave Jiang Hao, but she didn''t expect that the latter would not be here. Obviously, there is a wider world in the other party''s heart. The red earth continent can not keep Jiang Hao.

    After thinking of this, Yuyue''s eyes to Jiang Hao are more and more firm. Since the other party''s ambition is not here, she will become stronger, until one day she can stand in front of him.

    Yufeng on one side is obviously aware of his sister''s abnormality. He turns his head and looks at Yu Yue, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao. Finally, he sighs helplessly. Although he always thinks his sister is excellent, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan next to Jiang Hao are obviously better. He likes such people I''m afraid we''ll have to suffer.

    When Jiang Hao left on the second day, there were still many people who came to see him off, including the presidents of the big cities of the mercenary Association. Because of Jiang Hao''s appearance, their respective tasks and goals were completed ahead of time. Therefore, these people also had a great feeling for Jiang Hao. In addition, there were more people from the city of kasha, and the farewell ceremony was also very important Grand.

    It was the first time for Jiang Hao to experience this kind of scene. He just left the land of red earth to continue his practice. However, he didn''t expect that so many people would come to see him off. Especially when he saw the girl with blue hair, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Today''s girls have changed a lot compared with a year ago.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Alina''s blue hair is raised by the gorgeous but not vulgar headdress, showing the slender swan neck. After being decorated with makeup, Alina''s face appears incomparably noble and elegant. If the former Alina was like a fairy between the ice and snow, then today''s Alina is really the queen of ice and snow.

    Even in Alina''s body, Jiang Hao also saw the figure of the old man.

    "Master Jiang Hao, xiaochiyan, farewell today. Although I don''t know when we can meet, the gate of kasha city will always be opened for them."

    Alina stepped forward and said to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan that she is obviously more mature in her life, which is much different from that of the young girls. Although in the face of Jiang Hao, she has deliberately put a kind attitude, but the mask has been worn for a long time, that is, Alina wants to be kind, but still shows a bit of nobility.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    The relationship between them is a little more polite than before.

    "Even though you haven''t seen each other for a long time, you are still beautiful. Your hair is still beautiful."

    However, Jiang ChiYan is relatively slow, and does not feel the atmosphere between the two people is not right. On the contrary, he still opens his mouth to Alina as usual, and his tone is still close, witty and straightforward.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, the standard smile on Alina''s face was also frozen at the moment, and then gradually expanded. The empress gave a sweet smile, and this smile also made many people look straight.

    Including Jiang Hao, he seems to have not seen such a simple smile on the girl for a long time.

    "You are also very beautiful. If you can, you must come to Casa city to play with me."

    Alina looked at Jiang ChiYan and said earnestly.

    Smell speech, Jiang ChiYan also hastily nods.

    "That''s for sure. As long as I''m free, I''ll come and play with Miss Alina."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao on one side also opened his mouth and then said, "if I have time, I will bring a small pool of cigarettes to look for you."

    After hearing this, Alina also turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao. At the moment, her face was a little more sincere. In addition to the different costumes, the others were just like the appearance of their first acquaintance.

    "That''s a good agreement. If you are free in the future, you must come to see me."

    The girl said playfully to Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, many officials in the city of kasha showed a look of shock. Since their queen became the throne, they have seldom laughed and acted vigorously, not to mention their iron and blood. Of course, it is precisely because of this that they have managed the city of kasha in an orderly manner, so that the surrounding cities and towns do not dare to invade at will.

    However, such a queen is just like a little woman in front of Jiang Hao''s powerful people, which is really astonishing.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, Jiang Hao also set foot on the transmission array to leave the land of red earth. His mission on the land of red earth has been completed for a long time, and now he has retired after success.

    "Master, where are we going this time?"

    Jiang ChiYan looked up at Jiang Hao, and asked with a puzzled face. Even though they had already set foot on the transmission array, Jiang ChiYan still did not know where Jiang Hao planned to go next, and the rest of the people in the red earth continent also did not know, because Jiang Hao never told anyone where his next stop was?

    There is a reason for Jiang Hao to do this, and the reason is very simple, that is to keep the people of the void creature informed of his next plan. After all, one year ago, he destroyed the good things of the void creature one after another, and offended many forces related to the void creature. He did not aim at Jiang Haocai according to the nihilism''s usual rules Strange!

    However, Jiang Hao has been closed in Gujian mountain villa these days, and in order to avoid being retaliated by the virtual creatures, all the powerful people choose to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao and put a mind in Gujian mountain villa. So even if the virtual creatures want to do something, they can''t do it. As long as the empty creatures appear, they will be exposed to the red earth The siege of all the great powers of the mainland, even if the virtual creatures no matter how strong, there is no way to directly counter all the forces of a continent at the moment.

    But now that Jiang Hao has finally left the red earth continent, those empty creatures naturally want to start now. After all, it is the best time to start now. But naturally, Jiang Hao won''t give these disgusting insects a chance. So after he decided to leave the land, he didn''t tell anyone where he planned to go? Even the transmission array was arranged by himself. Now, after Jiang ChiYan asked about it, Jiang Hao answered.

    "Come to the land of Cerro."

    "To the land of Cerro?"

    After hearing the place name, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a look of amazement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    The land of laiseruo is one of the most powerful continents nearby. Compared with the lateritic continent, the land of laiseruo has a broad landform, only its area is dozens of times as large as that of the lateritic continent. We can imagine how big the gap between the two continents is?

    Even if Jiang Hao''s strength has broken through to the fairyland and has become a real capable person, it will be a very difficult thing if he wants to travel freely in the land of laiseruo. After all, there are so many powerful people in the land of laiseruo, which is absolutely not comparable to the backland of the red land!

    Yes, in front of the land of Siro, the land of the red earth can indeed be compared to that of the backland.

    Jiang Hao''s next destination is obviously to come to Siro. Only a more powerful mainland can make him more powerful. Jiang Hao is convinced of this.

    "And where did our teleportation array arrive?"

    After accepting Jiang Hao''s plan to go to the place of Siro, Jiang ChiYan immediately inquired about it. After all, the land to Siro has a wide landscape. Even if Jiang Hao told her to go to the place of Siro, she didn''t know where the other party was going.

    "The sea of drenchen in the land of Othello."

    Jiang Hao took out a map, then handed it to Jiang ChiYan and answered.

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang ChiYan also took over the map of the land of Siro, and then looked for it carefully on the huge map. Soon, he saw the name of Derun Saint sea area.

    "What a big sea area."

    Looking at the map, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help feeling that the eastern part of the land of laiseruo was almost surrounded by this sea area, and the sea area of derunsheng almost accounted for one fifth of the area of laiseruo.

    "The rising and setting of the sun there must be beautiful."

    Jiang ChiYan put down the map in his hand, and then opened his mouth to Jiang Hao. His face was full of expectation. Obviously, after reading the map, he was very satisfied with it.

    "I''ve heard people talk about it. It''s a sea bathed in golden light."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan added.

    "It sounds so beautiful. Now I can''t wait to get to the derunsheng sea area."

    Jiang ChiYan held his chin in both hands and said with expectation to Jiang Hao.

    "It''s only half a month away."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand to touch each other''s small head, and then comforted him.

    Although he built the teleportation array, the distance between the two continents was too far away, so it would take a long time to reach the sea area of drenchen even if he took the teleportation array.

    "Ah? It''s a long time to go. "

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help sighing, and her face was full of lost expression. She thought that she would soon be able to reach the Derun Sheng sea area. Unexpectedly, it would take so long.

    "If you feel bored, you can go back to the mirror and sleep for a while."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s face lost, Jiang Hao also touched each other''s small head, and then comforted.

    "All right."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, and then returned to the Bodhi mirror.

    After Jiang ChiYan entered the ancient mirror, Jiang Hao also sat in the bow of the shuttle ship and began to meditate. He could use this half month to stabilize his cultivation. After all, he suddenly broke into the fairyland and slept for a whole year. Now he wakes up and naturally has to adapt to his body.

    The young man in Xuanyi sits cross legged, and his eyes close slightly. The smooth breath is gradually integrated with the fluctuation between heaven and earth.

    Until half a month later, the young man in Xuanyi, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes again.

    "The legendary sea of Darren saint has arrived."

    Jiang Hao looked at the dock in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth and murmured.

    With the landing of his voice, a beautiful figure also appeared in front of him. The girl dressed in white, her figure was graceful and graceful like a touch of white in the garden full of red lotus. It was pure and moving, and it was pitiful.

    Chi Yan almost forgot all of a sudden, and then she thought of her surprise

    At the same time, Jiang ChiYan also put the veil on his face, covering the face of Qingcheng. But even so, the girl has excellent temperament, and it is not a small veil that can cover it.

    Jiang Hao also put away the shuttle ship and stood beside Jiang ChiYan. Fortunately, this time, they were transported in a small lane of a town near the sea area of Darren saint. No one was there, so there was no panic.

    Because the distance between the land of red earth and the land of laiseruo is too far, even the transmission array built by Jiang Hao can not be absolutely accurate to a certain town, but can only locate the general location. After all, Jiang Hao has never been to the Derun Sheng sea area before, and it is a rare thing to be able to reach its vicinity accurately.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Jiang Hao walked out of the narrow lane with Jiang ChiYan, and his vision was widened. He was surprised by the prosperity in front of him. This is a typical sea town, with simple and vigorous folk customs. There are practitioners in strange clothes and buildings full of exotic customs everywhere. After a random glance around, Jiang Hao found that it seemed that he was not There are no ordinary human beings, only human practitioners and other races. No surprise, this is a town built by practitioners. Ordinary people without spiritual power can not survive here.

    It is worthy of being the strongest continent nearby. Any town has already been so powerful.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart.

    Just after the appearance of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, there were also many practitioners who looked at them with a scrutinizing look. Most of the eyes of those people were malicious. It seemed that they recognized that a man and a woman were new faces. For such a new face, local ruffians who were good at extortion would not let go.

    However, soon, these local ruffians with poor strength but fierce eyes gave up the crime that had not been started, for no other reason, but because the men beside the beautiful women were not easy to offend, especially in ASI island city.

    As an important transportation area of derlunsheng sea area, ASI island city connects the nearby sea area and the town. Every day, countless passers-by come to this town and then leave quietly.

    In this obviously chaotic Town, it''s obvious that they can''t live without a little vision. And these local ruffians are used to their companions who died miserably because of their bad eyesight and greed. Therefore, before they are absolutely sure, these local ruffians who are not Desperado will not do it easily, but there are always exceptions.

    Just as Jiang Hao walked down the street with Jiang ChiYan and looked at everything in front of him, a figure stood in front of them, followed by a group of followers with weapons and fierce faces, similar to pirates but not like pirates.

    Jiang ChiYan raised his head, a pair of innocent and bright eyes were looking at the strong man in front of him, blinked his big eyes, and then asked.

    "What''s the matter? Ugly? "

    Just in a word, Peng Zu''s face turned black and blue. As a common villain who used to commit crimes in ASI Island City, it was just the same as holding a knife around his neck in front of his subordinates!

    "Who do you think is ugly?"

    Beat Peng Zu shrieks a way, a body''s Cross flesh is also shaking at this moment, seem to be moved really angry.

    "I said you were ugly."

    Facing the anger of the strong man, Jiang ChiYan''s expression on his face did not change, and he replied very calmly, as if he didn''t realize what was wrong with his words.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but help his forehead. Well, he knew that after taking this little ancestor out, he would never encounter any good things. Compared with his system which is easy to cause trouble, his spirit seems to be on a higher level.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    The girl''s calm look made Peng Zu angry. She didn''t know what to say.

    "Of course I don''t know who you are! It was you who stopped me and asked me who you were? You have lost your memory. Don''t you know your name? Ugly? "

    After hearing the question of beating Peng Zu, Jiang ChiYan also tilted his head, looked at each other with doubts on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, and again called out that the other party was ugly.

    "Go to your grandmother''s legs, you are ugly!"

    He could not bear to beat Peng Zu any longer. He directly slapped the girl in the past. Obviously, in the eyes of these local snakes, there was no reason not to beat women.

    After seeing this scene, the onlookers all turned their heads and did not dare to look at the cruel scene. After all, although the girl was half covered, her expression was still simple and lovely. Even though she could not see her face clearly, her appearance was absolutely no worse in terms of the temperament of the other party. Otherwise, it would be like beating Peng Zu The high ground snake will not like each other.

    Now to see such a young woman will soon be a hot hand, people naturally can not bear to see this scene.

    However, the unexpected scene didn''t happen. The moment when Peng Zu swung his hands and called at Jiang ChiYan, he was directly caught by the latter.

    "You want to hit me?"

    Jiang ChiYan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the momentum of her whole body burst out at the moment. A strong breath belonging to the late Xianling period made countless people scared, especially the beating Peng Zu in front of her.

    As early as the moment the other party grasped his wrist, he was shocked to find that the spiritual power in his body had stopped working at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    What scares Peng Zu even more is that the spiritual power in his body not only stops running, but also doesn''t listen to him. That is to say, as long as the girl in front of him moves a little bit of killing heart, then beating Peng zuhao does not doubt that the other party can directly kill himself with his own strength.

    After thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out from the back of Peng Zu, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.

    The local snake of ASI island city is now being held by a girl who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, just like carrying a chicken.

    "Forgive me, auntie. I don''t know Taishan. If I offend my aunt, I hope I don''t take it to heart."

    At this time, beating Peng Zu didn''t care about his face. He begged for mercy on the spot. It was very difficult for people to connect with the local snake who dominated the side of ASI island city.

    Jiang Hao on one side couldn''t bear to look directly after seeing this scene. He was also a spiritual practitioner in the middle of the period of fairyland. How could he not see the slightest eyesight? He even provoked the little ancestor.

    "Who is ugly?"

    In the face of beating Peng Zu''s request for mercy, Jiang ChiYan did not directly release his hand, but opened his mouth and asked.

    "I! I! I''m ugly

    Beat Peng Zu quickly open a way.

    In front of the girl with a beautiful face, he was a strong man with scars, which was undoubtedly ugly.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan released his hand with satisfaction, and then patted his palm, "that ugly eight monster, do you have anything else?"

    "No! don''t worry! The little one will disappear immediately and never appear in front of the girl again! "

    After hearing this, Peng Zu shook his head and said, while speaking, his body was retreating. Until a certain distance from the girl, Peng Zu ran away with his subordinate sayazi. The power of a local villain no longer exists!

    After seeing this scene, people also looked at Jiang ChiYan in dismay. No one thought that such a young girl would be a strong person who had reached the stage of fairyland!

    As for Jiang Hao on the side, he was completely ignored. Originally, there were many people who were afraid of Jiang Hao''s heart. After all, he could be with such a beautiful girl. He thought that the man''s strength should be no less than what to do. What people didn''t expect was that Jiang Hao didn''t say even a word until Peng Zu left. Obviously, he should just follow him It''s just an entourage by the girl''s side.

    In this way, Jiang Hao, who was still watching the opera and couldn''t help feeling sorry for beating Peng Zu, was so misunderstood as an attendant beside the girl.

    But Jiang Hao himself obviously did not know it. He still walked beside Jiang ChiYan and walked around the strange city with each other, ready to find an inn to stay.

    Just when they were enjoying the exotic customs in the city of ASI Island, the news that there was a mysterious immortal man in the city of ASI was also spread throughout the city. As for Jiang Hao on one side, he was completely ignored.

    Even in the city of ASI Island, the emergence of a strong man in the fairyland period will still attract the attention of many forces. Soon, the city Lord''s house sent someone to contact with him. This time, the person sent by the city Lord''s house was Kong Hongjun, the young city Lord. The latter was also a real and real one, and he was likely to take over the city Lord''s position in the future As soon as he appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan, he caused a crowd of onlookers.

    After a casual glance, Jiang Hao found that these people looked at the handsome man in front of him, and his eyes were full of longing, which made him curious about the identity of the man in front of him.

    However, Jiang ChiYan is more ordinary than others. He even stops his own way. Jiang ChiYan also looks up at Kong Hongjun, full of doubts and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"

    These people in ASI island city are really strange. They always block other people''s way.

    Jiang Chi smoke did not live in the heart of a sentence, but his face is not showing any disgust of color, which let the side of Jiang Hao also can not help but sigh, he really afraid of the grandmother in front of the mouth, let people make complaints about what ugly eight weird, then the young man will be directly afraid of coming down.

    "Hello, miss. I''m Kong Hongjun, the young city master of ASI island city."

    As he said this, Kong Hongjun was also quite graceful, holding his fist toward Jiang ChiYan, with a dignified appearance.

    After seeing this scene, the young girls in the boudoir showed their love to Kong Hongjun. Obviously, the young city Lord was very popular in ASI island city.

    "So? Can I help you? "

    Jiang ChiYan asked again.

    "..."

    Jiang ChiYan''s reaction also made Kong Hongjun choke. He obviously didn''t expect that the former would react after he voluntarily reported to his family, so he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    But anyway, Kong Hongjun is the young city Lord of ASI island city. After a short period of embarrassment, Kong Hongjun also immediately adjusted.

    "Both of you are new to Asia Island City, don''t you know what to call it?"

    Kong Hongjun shifted the topic and asked enthusiastically.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan did not answer directly, but looked at Jiang Hao on one side, obviously waiting for the latter to answer this question.

    After seeing this scene, the expression on Kong Hongjun''s face has changed slightly. From just now on, he has not paid much attention to the Xuanyi man beside the girl. According to the previous news, this should be only the other party''s entourage or subordinates. However, judging from Jiang ChiYan''s performance at the moment, it is obvious that the Xuanyi man is the leader. After thinking about this, he has not paid much attention to the Xuanyi man Kong Hongjun also looked at Jiang Hao in a hurry. However, he was surprised to find that he could not see through the strength of the latter. That is to say, the strength of this young man who has not been revealed from the beginning to the present is even stronger than himself!

    Not only was Kong Hongjun a little surprised, but the onlookers were also not calm. They thought Jiang Hao was just Jiang ChiYan''s entourage, but they didn''t think that the latter was the most hidden one. The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he was just disdainful.

    "Under Jiang Hao, this is my sister Jiang ChiYan. We really come from the outside world."

    At this time, Jiang Hao also took the initiative to introduce himself to Kong Hongjun. When the latter looked at him, Jiang Hao also looked at the latter. As the young city master of ASI Island City, Kong Hongjun was also dignified. However, there seemed to be a black air around his eyebrows. Jiang Hao just looked at him, and he was able to know that there was something in the body of the latter In addition, the latter is a real strong man of fairyland. I think the city Lord of ASI island city should be a strong one in fairyland.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being a little surprised. He had just arrived at the land of Siro and found a powerful man. Compared with the red earth land, the number of powerful people here seems to be much more common. We should know that on the red soil continent, a powerful person is the existence of the top strong, and he can never bend his knees to be the city master !

    "It turns out that the two are brothers and sisters. If they are really good-looking people, especially your younger sister, they are the children of an aristocratic family, right?"

    Kong Hongjun asked tentatively. After all, both of them look very young, but they have such a high level of cultivation. I think it''s right that they have a big family behind them. It''s just that they don''t know which big family came out to visit.

    "No, my sister and I are just a couple

    To this, Jiang Hao gently smile, four or two dial a thousand jin reply.

    After hearing this, Kong Hongjun didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s answer, but he didn''t continue to ask questions. As a smart man, he was still very smart.

    "I see. It''s disrespectful."

    Kong Hongjun first clasped his fist to show his respect for Jiang Hao''s brother and sister. Then he continued to speak.

    "As the host of the two new arrivals, I have to treat them well. If you don''t mind, I can take them to travel around the city. After all, we still have unique scenery in the city. I think we will not let you down."

    "Oh, thank you very much, brother Kong."

    Jiang Hao did not refuse this. After all, he is indeed a new comer and needs to know the situation here quickly. It would be more appropriate for someone to explain at this time.

    As for Kong Hongjun''s intention, Jiang Hao also did not think deeply. The latter, as the young city master of ASI Island City, wanted to make friends with strong men like him and Jiang ChiYan. So he readily agreed, but did not expect that there would be sudden changes at this time.

    "Oh, isn''t this Master Kong? Yes? Is the wound healed? And they started to jump out? "

    The sarcastic voice came from behind Jiang Hao. Looking back, he saw a chubby young man with a group of family members coming towards them. The young man was full of wealth, with a smile on his face and a funny look at Kong Hongjun.

    After the young man appeared, the expression on Kong Hongjun''s face became extremely ugly. Obviously, there was no small contradiction between them.

    "Zhonglesheng, how dare you, such a despicable person, appear in front of me?"

    Kong Hongjun tone Sen cold to Zhong Lesheng said, obviously very dissatisfied with the latter.

    "Mean man? I like the name, but that''s why you lost to me in the last water hunt competition? "

    Zhong Lesheng didn''t feel angry because of the address of the other party. He seemed to be satisfied with the address.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao looked at the two men with great interest. Although he did not know Zhong Lesheng, he dared to challenge the young city master of the city of ASI island face to face. He thought that his family background was no different from that of a young master from another side.

    As Jiang Hao guessed, Zhong Lesheng is indeed from a family, and he is the young leader of the star gate, the first force in Asia West Island City. In fact, his strength has already entered the realm of fairyland long ago. He is also a favored son of Yaxi island city and has been detached from the younger generation since he was young.

    After Zhong Lesheng said this, Kong Hongjun was also very angry and laughed. Although he was used to the former''s shameless and shameless, he still couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a water hunting competition. If you hadn''t designed it for me, you think you could have won the first place?"

    "What Kong Da Shao said is right. It''s just a water hunting competition. In such a simple competition, Kong Da Shao still lost to me. Should Kong, as the first person in the young generation of Yaxi Island City, abdicate and give up his position?"

    At the end of the day, Zhong Lesheng also laughed and didn''t care what other people looked at him.

    "Zhong Lesheng, you just won a water hunting competition, or did you rely on design to win this competition. After losing me for so many years, you only won once and want to ride on my head? Are you too naive? "

    After hearing this, Kong Hongjun also looked at Zhong Lesheng with a kind of dreamy eyes. Although he has left some stubborn diseases in his body because of the last competition, Kong Hongjun is still very proud as the first person in the younger generation of ASI Island City in the past. Of course, it is impossible for Kong Hongjun to become the younger generation just because of the other party''s words Give up the title of the first person.

    "I can win you once and I can win you countless times. What''s more, Kong Da Shao is not the Kong Da Shao used to be." After saying this, Zhong Lesheng also turned his eyes to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. His face changed slightly, and his tone became very warm. "I let the guests from afar see the joke. I''m the young master of xingxiangmen. Zhong Lesheng has something important to do today. Therefore, compared with Kong Dashao''s words, Zhong Lesheng is a bit late, and those behind him are robbed But I''d like to make friends with you. If you have any trouble in ASI Island City, you can come to xingxingmen to find me, and I''m willing to help

    Knowing that Kong Hongjun had taken the opportunity, Zhong Lesheng did not have a brief introduction about taking Jiang Qianhao and Jiang JIEHAO to visit the city of ASI island. After all, everything comes first, and he doesn''t want to be rejected in public. However, Zhong Lesheng will not miss the opportunity to make friends with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. After all, both of them have reached the stage of fairyland For such a strong man, Zhong Lesheng naturally will not let him be attracted by Kong Hongjun. "

    "Then our brothers and sisters should thank Mr. Zhong in advance."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao also said with a smile. Naturally, he was not interested in getting involved in the struggle between them. Therefore, even if Kong Hongjun and Zhong Lesheng did not deal with it, Jiang Hao did not deliberately show his face to Zhong Lesheng.

    After all, it was the first time that he and the two people in front of him knew each other for the first time, and they were not familiar with each other.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhong Lesheng was quite satisfied and hugged Jiang Hao. Then he looked at Kong Hongjun again. His eyes were very meaningful.

    When Zhong Lesheng left, Kong Hongjun looked at Jiang Hao apologetically and said.

    "Originally, I wanted to take brother Jiang to appreciate the exotic customs of our ASI Island City, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. I hope it doesn''t affect the interest of brother Jiang and his sister."

    Kong Hongjun''s words obviously blame Zhong Lesheng, and also want to make Jiang Hao feel dissatisfied with the latter, but Jiang Hao is obviously not so easy to be influenced by people''s thoughts, so after Kong Hongjun finished, Jiang Hao also said slowly.

    "If you don''t know what you''re talking about, it would be great to have a look at the outstanding young people of ASI in advance."

    "Brother Jiang is really generous, but I am narrow-minded."

    Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Kong Hongjun can only chat up and give up. He only wants to make good friends with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, and it''s better to draw the other party to their camp.

    "Next, I''m going to trouble the little city Lord to introduce the city of Asiatic island for our brother and sister. After all, I''m new here, and I''m really not familiar with the city."

    Jiang Hao also directly shifted the topic, obviously did not intend to continue to talk about this topic in depth.

    In this regard, Kong Hongjun is also a person of insight. After seeing Jiang Hao''s change of topic, he continued to talk with each other and introduced everything about the city of ASI island for the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Under Kong Hongjun''s explanation, Jiang Hao also has a certain understanding of today''s mainland. As one of the strongest neighboring continents, the land of Siro has many forces, and even some good people have established a power list. Only those who can make it can be called a giant.

    Although astrology gate is the first force in Asiatic City, it is at the bottom of the list of forces in the land of lysero.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. We should know that the head of the star gate, the father of Zhong Lesheng, should be a strong man in the fairyland, and the power of a strong man in the fairyland was actually at the bottom of the list of forces in the land of laiseruo. This is quite unimaginable, but it can also be seen from the side It is true that there are many talented people in the land of laiseruo. With his present strength, although he can be regarded as the top existence in the red soil continent, it is obviously not enough to see in the land of laiseruo.

    In addition, Jiang Hao learned some secrets about the derunsheng sea area from each other, including the legend of sea monsters and mermaids who called the tide. Those half true and half false stories were also heard by Jiang Hao with great interest. As for Jiang ChiYan, who was on the other side, he was clamoring to find his sister mermaid to play.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao may not be able to laugh or cry.

    The three people walked side by side in the streets of ASI island city. There were buildings full of sea flavor everywhere. Suddenly, Jiang Hao stopped and pointed to an irregular building in the south. He asked curiously, "where is that?"

    Obviously, these buildings are not built in the city of ASI Island, but in the outskirts of the city. Because some of the buildings were built too high in violation of the regulations, it seemed that there was a risk of collapse at any time, which led to Jiang Hao''s interest in them.

    Kong Hongjun looked at the past with the direction pointed by Jiang Hao, and soon his eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he was not very happy, but he still responded with patience.

    "ASI island city is an important transportation link for coastal towns, so there are more adventurers, pirates, bounty hunters and some vicious criminals who have died for money. They get together and set up a new town along the sea outside ASI Island City, which is called the city of evil. It belongs to the famous Sanwu area. What is there People like that may meet

    After explaining some things about the extremely evil city, Kong Hongjun said to Jiang Hao again.

    "Although my strength is not enough to see through brother Jiang''s realm, what I want to say is that not long ago, a young man who just came to the land of Siro died in a terrible City three days ago, and even the murderer was not found. And that brother''s strength, like me, is also a strong man in the fairyland period, and."

    Speaking of this, Kong Hongjun pauses for a moment, and then goes on.

    "The other party is likely to enter the fairyland in a short time, and it is such a strong man whose strength has been infinitely close to the fairyland who died in the extremely evil city. The people under his sect and his master, Yaojia Zun, did not dare to send people to the extremely evil city."

    "It''s a bit of fun in this terrible city."

    After hearing Kong Hongjun say these things, Jiang Hao is also interested in the so-called extremely evil city. It is obvious that there is a no care zone, which gathers many villains on this continent, and is also a group of villains whose strength can not be underestimated.

    "It''s really interesting, but I still suggest brother Jiang not to take risks."

    Kong Hongjun began to persuade.

    "Thank you for reminding me. My sister and I will only stay in this city for a period of time. When I find what I need, I will leave directly, not for long."

    Facing Kong Hongjun''s kindness, Jiang Hao also said gratefully.

    "Is that so? Since brother Jiang has something to look for, I don''t know if I need my help. I still have a bit of a thin face in this ASI island city. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Kong Hongjun was also quite curious and enthusiastic.

    "Not for the time being. If you need help from the little city Lord, I will take the initiative to inform the little city Lord."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    After going through the abominable City, Kong Hongjun also mentioned many legends about the town, and took Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan to visit the city of Yaxi island. Finally, he arranged accommodation for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    It''s another courtyard near the sea. The environment is elegant. If you open the window, you can see the golden beach and the blue sea. Jiang ChiYan is very excited about this, and even Jiang Hao is very satisfied. It is not only suitable for seeing the scenery, but also suitable for his practice here. Now, the water attribute of his five elements has never been able to break the mirror, and he is still in the primary stage.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    This is the reason why Jiang Hao came to Yaxi island city. The place near the sea area is obviously of great benefit to practice the power of water attribute divine culture.

    "Master, this is much more interesting than the shell city."

    Jiang ChiYan lies on the balcony and looks at the blue sea in front of her. She can''t help but say to Jiang Hao. At this time, she has already put on a red dress with a pleasant scenery, which seems to blend into a beautiful picture.

    Even after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao can''t help but be a little surprised. The girl who grows up completely is enough to be regarded as God''s pet. Jiang Hao is always shocked by the girl''s face when he gets along with him day and night.

    "I wish I could go there."

    Although he didn''t hear Jiang Hao''s reply, Jiang ChiYan still said to himself, but his sight was still beyond the golden sand beach to the abominable city still some distance away from here.

    From their point of view, the abominable city is like a paradise built on the sea of drenchen, if some rumors about the town are discarded.

    "Master? Shall we go there and have a look? "

    Jiang ChiYan looked back at Jiang Hao and asked. His face was full of excitement. Obviously, he didn''t feel afraid because of all kinds of rumors about the city of evil. Instead, he had a little thought of taking risks.

    For girls, the more dangerous the place is, the more fun it is. Just thinking about it is enough to excite people.

    "Have you forgotten what Kong Hongjun said?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s excited look, Jiang Hao also said helplessly that he came to the land of Siro for the purpose of improving his cultivation and broadening his horizons, but not for taking risks.

    "Well, all right."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan bowed his lips and nodded. The whole person was like a frosted eggplant, which was quite different from the young girl who was full of enthusiasm before.

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s listless appearance, Jiang Hao also went forward to touch each other''s small head, and then also looked up at the direction of the far away city of evil. Although he said so, Jiang Hao also had a trace of curiosity about the evil city.

    This name alone is enough to attract countless adventurous practitioners to the paradise of crime. No wonder Xiaochi Yan wants to see it so much.

    After closing the window, Jiang ChiYan returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror on his own initiative, while Jiang Hao entered the realm of meditation. After entering the fairyland, he also seemed to have entered a new realm in his practice. Today, Jiang Hao has been able to directly drive the auras between heaven and earth, and there is no need to refine them, even though these auras have been outside The living creatures are polluted, but it will not affect Jiang Hao and the strong ones of fairyland.

    After reaching their realm, the effect of aura pollution on them will not be great. Even the strong people in the fairyland can purify the aura between heaven and earth, but doing so will cause great damage to the practitioners themselves. This is why even the strong ones with the immortal Kingdom have no one to prevent the inanimate creatures from polluting the aura of heaven and earth.

    After gradually learning about some of the magic powers of fairyland, Jiang Hao could not help feeling that the difference between the fairyland and the fairyland was too great, and they could not be compared at all.

    Even if Jiang Hao''s strength was infinitely close to the fairyland at the beginning, and he was known as the invincible existence below the fairyland, he would be defeated if he really competed with the strong ones in the fairyland for no more than three rounds.

    Just when Jiang Hao was silent in the realm of fairy king and began to understand his many magical powers, the trouble suddenly came to him.

    As early as he moved into this other courtyard, Jiang Hao had set up many arrays nearby. These arrays don''t seem to have much effect in ordinary days, but once they are attacked, they will immediately show their strength.

    Jiang Hao, sitting cross legged on the bed, was aware of the attack on the array. A pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened at the moment. When he reappeared, he was already at the gate of the hospital. The result was unexpected to Jiang Hao. When he appeared at the gate of the hospital, he didn''t see anyone, just as if it was just his illusion.

    In front of him, the golden beach was still beautiful under the moonlight. The blue sea level was even more calm. On a quiet night, everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful. Jiang Hao didn''t even notice any spiritual power fluctuation.

    Jiang Hao frowned a little, and his divine sense was sent out directly. In an instant, he completely covered the area. However, if there was any disturbance in it, Jiang Hao could know it at the first time, but something unexpected happened to him. Even so, he did not realize the existence of anyone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    But even the strong in the fairyland can''t appear and leave so quietly. You should know that at the moment Jiang Hao found something strange, he withdrew directly from the state of meditation and arrived here at the first time. No matter how fast he was, he should have caught the trace.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also came out of the ancient Bodhi mirror, with a pair of smart eyes looking around at the moment. Obviously, she also noticed that someone was visiting just now. Compared with Jiang Hao''s full face of vigilance, Jiang ChiYan''s face was full of excitement, which was like meeting something interesting.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was quite speechless, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the array he had arranged. Since the attacker had left, the array returned to calm again. Jiang Hao went forward and carefully checked the array nearby, but he didn''t find it. At this time, Jiang ChiYan did give a cry of surprise.

    "Master, what is this?"

    Jiang ChiYan held up a piece of scales that twinkled with five colors and handed it in front of Jiang Hao. There was a little light in a pair of big pupils, which was like discovering a new land.

    Jiang Hao took the scales, then put them in his hands and looked at them carefully. The smoke from the ginger pool was circling around him. Seeing that Jiang Hao had not spoken, he could not help but ask, "master, do you think it is possible that this is a mermaid''s scale?"

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan also remembers the rumors that Kong Hongjun told before. In this, there are mermaids. Mermaids are different from ordinary mermaids. They are ancient races born like human practitioners. They have been living in the boundless sea all the time. However, for some reason, mermaids became popular hundreds of years ago Some people say that they have been persecuted by human practitioners, so they have to hide.

    But either kind of rumor is enough to show that there are mermaids in the sea area of drenchen.

    If Jiang ChiYan''s inference is correct, then everything will be explained. After all, Jiang Hao''s eyes are the sea. After accidentally attacking the array, the mermaid just needs to jump directly into the sea, and can easily escape from his divine sense. Even the strong in the fairyland have no way to deal with her. The speed of mermaids in the sea bottom is absolutely not It''s easy for human practitioners to catch up with them. Even though Jiang Hao has many body methods, he doesn''t have much confidence to catch up with him, unless his level is really low.

    "Most likely."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the blue sea in front of him, then answered.

    "Ah, I really want to see what the legendary Miss Mermaid looks like. It must be very beautiful, just like the moonlight on the sea."

    Jiang ChiYan also looked at the blue sea in front of her, and her eyes were full of expectation. If she met little sister Mermaid this evening, she should not stay in the ancient Bodhi mirror, but should hide and wait for the arrival of little sister Mermaid.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Jiang Hao also raised some expectations in his heart. However, after such a time, the cunning Mermaid should not appear again.

    While they were staring at the blue sea at the same time, a commotion broke out in the direction of the city of abomination. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the city. It turned out that the two strongmen of fairyland were confronting each other. They stood alone on the tallest building in the center of the city, and there were a group of Carnival villains below The villains seem to be so used to the sight that they clap their hands there.

    "It seems that there is a frame to see?"

    Jiang ChiYan also noticed this scene, and his expression became excited.

    It''s really a good place to come to the land of Siro. There are lots of fun everywhere. On the first night I came here, I met so many things. First, Miss Mermaid, and now it''s a duel between two strongmen in fairyland. I don''t know who will win or who will lose after they fight.

    "They can''t fight."

    Just as Jiang ChiYan was looking forward to it, Jiang Hao poured cold water on the other side.

    Even if the building of the city of abomination is made of special materials, it can''t withstand the fierce fighting between the two powerful fairylands. If it really happens, half of the city will have to be destroyed.

    Sure enough, just when the two faced each other, an old voice came from the deepest part of the city. The old man''s voice was not big, but it rang through everyone''s ears.

    "If you want to fight at sea, I will kill anyone who destroys the extremely evil city."

    The moment the old man''s voice sounded, the faces of the crowd who were still watching also showed a look of disappointment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "All the old drunkards are out. This fight must not be finished. It''s really disappointing. I''m going to open a gambling table on the spot."

    "If we really fight, many innocent people will die. It''s exciting to think about that scene. Hey, hey, hey."

    "Boring, I''d better go back to the pub and listen to Albert continue to brag. I heard that he had just killed a strong man in the fairyland period some time ago. I don''t know whether it is true or not."

    "It''s boring that these two tantrums confront each other year after year. Let''s go. Let''s go."

    бнбн

    Even though he was separated from a certain distance, Jiang Hao could feel what happened in the abominable city. What shocked him was not the disillusionment words of the crowd, but the old man. Even if he didn''t see him, it was just a word that shocked Jiang Hao. The shock was far higher than that standing in the middle of the city The two powerful fairylands bring more.

    The old man who just talked, I''m afraid, has already surpassed the early days of the fairyland, and is better than any powerful person Jiang Hao has ever seen. Jiang Hao can''t even accurately estimate the other party''s realm.

    And Jiang Chi smoke on one side is also obviously aware of, can''t help murmuring.

    "What a strong grandfather."

    "I''m afraid the realm is at least fairyland, and it may be even higher."

    Jiang Hao also said.

    "A higher realm than the fairyland? Is it the strong one at that level? "

    After hearing this, the look on Jiang ChiYan''s face also became a little surprised, obviously clear what Jiang Hao was referring to.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the city of evil again. This was the reason why he didn''t want to stay in the land of red earth, because he couldn''t see a higher-level strong man there, but it was different in the land of laiseruo. He only got to the first day, he was enough to recognize his present position.

    Even if he was more powerful in the red land, he was just a strong man in ordinary fairyland. He had more room for improvement in his practice. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao did not feel discouraged, but became more energetic.

    It''s better to have room for improvement than nothing, isn''t it?

    After tonight''s event, Kong Hongjun came directly to the door in the early morning of the next day. As soon as he met, Kong Hongjun was holding his fist and laughing at Jiang Hao.

    "I think brother Jiang didn''t sleep well last night, did you?"

    The tone is full of ridicule.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile, and then said: "it seems that brother Kong did not sleep well last night?"

    "It''s true that the old drunkard was very powerful yesterday. Let alone the city of abominable evil, there are not many practitioners in ASI island who have a good sleep."

    Kong Hongjun nodded his head honestly. Although he made fun of Jiang Hao, the fact was that he also stayed up all night.

    "Old drunkard? Is it the old man who made the two strong men of fairyland go to fight at sea yesterday

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then he asked curiously.

    "Yes, it''s funny to say. Although the old drunkard doesn''t belong to any forces, and no one even knows why he has been staying in the city of abominable evil, there are many people in the city of ASI. It is said that the old drunkard is actually the city Lord of the city of abominable evil, but there is no city Lord in the extremely evil city. Such a place is not under the jurisdiction of any party."

    At the end of the day, Kong Hongjun had no choice but to show his hands.

    "Like a patron saint?"

    Jiang Hao asked, you know, the reason why the old man appeared yesterday was that he didn''t want the two powerful people in fairyland to destroy the city of abomination. After all, once the two men started a war, the whole town would be damaged.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, there is no such thing as patron saint in the city of abominable evil. The old drunkard just doesn''t want the pub he often goes to be destroyed. It''s said that the old drunkard hasn''t played for a long time, and it seems that he has become more powerful after listening to his voice yesterday."

    Kong Hongjun laughed and explained. He didn''t have any respect for the old drunkard in his tone. Seeing Jiang Hao''s puzzled appearance, he opened his mouth to explain.

    "The old drunkard didn''t do anything to the practitioners below the fairyland. Last time, a lucky boy took his seat and insulted him. Everyone thought that the old drunkard would kill the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth with a slap. The result was unexpected to all of us. Instead, he held a dark bottle and sat in the corner One of them drank, and he didn''t feel insulted at all. "

    Finally, Kong Hongjun added another sentence.

    "Although no one knows what the strength of the old drunkard is, he was an alcoholic before he was a practitioner, so you can treat him as an alcoholic."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    In Kong Hongjun''s narration, Jiang Hao gradually understood that the old drunkard should be a special existence in the city of extreme evils. Even though he has the strength to frighten everyone, he makes a living by drinking every day and ignores the world affairs. Unless someone wants to damage the tavern and make him unable to drink, the old drunkard will not take the initiative, even if the person has bullied him Yes.

    "It sounds like a lovely grandfather."

    One side of Jiang ChiYan concluded.

    "I don''t know if he would like to be friends with Koichi."

    Jiang ChiYan obviously likes to make friends with these eccentric people. The more special it is, the more fun it is. The old drunkard is obviously a very interesting person, at least very interesting.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say so, Kong Hongjun is hastily open his mouth to stop.

    "The old drunkard is lonely by nature and never associates with anyone. A few years ago, many people came to worship him as a teacher, but they were all driven away by the old drunkard. To be exact, he didn''t get any response at all. Finally, he came back indignantly. If the old drunkard had friends, then only wine was left."

    "An interesting old man indeed."

    Jiang Hao on one side also said.

    "Yes, it''s almost a view of the city of evil."

    Kong Hongjun also joked.

    After they talked about what happened last night, Kong Hongjun also shifted the topic to what he wanted to do today.

    "I came here today to invite brother Jiang and his sister to participate in the biggest event in ASI Island City, the water hunting competition. I wonder if brother Jiang is interested."

    Kong Hongjun also said the purpose of his coming today.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Kong Hongjun. Although he had heard about the water hunting contest yesterday, Jiang Hao did not know exactly what the contest was. So Kong Hongjun mentioned it, and Jiang Hao also asked in doubt.

    "I don''t know what kind of competition this water hunting competition is. I hope the little city Lord will explain it."

    "Brother Jiang is a new comer. Naturally, he is not clear about some of our traditional competitions in ASI island city. This water hunting competition is an annual event of our city. As long as the strong people under the fairyland are free at that time, they will take the initiative to participate."

    Kong Hongjun also slowly talked about everything about the water hunting competition.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao finally understood what the water hunting competition was about. It turned out that the reason was that ASI island city was close to the sea. There was a sea area called the demon sea near the city of ASI island. There were many powerful demons and mutant fierce beasts living in that sea area. These monsters and mutant fierce beasts had very strong reproductive ability If left alone, it will only take a period of time to cause harm to the surrounding cities.

    Those monsters and mutated fierce beasts will take the initiative to drill out from the bottom of the sea to attack human practitioners. Therefore, every year, ASI island city will hold a water hunting competition to encircle and exterminate these monsters and mutant fierce beasts on a large scale. The young people with the largest number of encirclement and extermination can get the rewards provided by various forces in ASI Island City, and there are many talented gems.

    Even if there is no reward, there will be many people willing to go to encircle these monsters and mutated ferocious beasts. The reason is that there is a kind of water bound jewel inside these monsters and mutated fierce beasts, which contains the majestic pure power of water attribute, which is of great benefit to practitioners who have practiced water attribute, even if they have no practice Practitioners of the power of water attribute can also absorb the power to strengthen themselves.

    In the water hunting competition, danger and opportunity coexist.

    After listening to Kong Hongjun''s story, Jiang Hao also raised some interest. After all, he was worried about how to improve the water attribute of Bodhi ancient mirror. So after the other party finished speaking, Jiang Hao also asked.

    "Why is it that only the strong people below the fairyland are allowed to participate in such events?"

    If it is such a rule, then Jiang Hao is not qualified to participate in the competition. After all, he is a real strong man in the fairyland, and the entry condition of the water hunting competition is that only the practitioners below the fairyland are allowed to participate. This makes Jiang Hao feel helpless. When he is strong, it is a kind of fault.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Kong Hongjun did not answer directly, but looked at Jiang Hao in amazement. Although he could not see the latter''s realm, he never connected the other side with the strong ones of the fairyland. He only thought that the other side was infinitely close to the fairyland. As a result, after hearing Jiang Hao said so, Kong Hongjun was in a state of disbelief Get up.

    "I beg your pardon, but I don''t know where brother Jiang is now?"

    Kong Hongjun asked, but at this time his tone was a little more respectful.

    "Fairyland."

    Only a short three words, but let Kong Hongjun thoroughly face big change.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Obviously, Kong Hongjun never thought that Jiang Hao would be a strong man in the fairyland. After all, Jiang Hao looks like he is in the same age. It is really difficult to connect the other party with his father''s realm. However, this can help us understand why he can''t see through each other''s realm from the beginning.

    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, I thought that brother Jiang and I were the strong ones in the immortal period, but I didn''t expect that brother Jiang''s realm was far above me. Kong admired him!"

    After knowing Jiang Hao''s real state, Kong Hongjun''s attitude has obviously become more respectful. If at the beginning, Kong Hongjun only respected Jiang Hao as a peer, now he treats each other as an elder.

    After all, although there is only one word difference between the fairyland and the fairyland, the difference is far better than the natural moat.

    "What''s the meaning of the little city Lord? Thanks to the care of the little city Lord these two days, otherwise I would not have enjoyed the beautiful scenery of ASI island so soon."

    In the face of Kong Hongjun''s flattery, Jiang Hao also looked calm and said that he did not become arrogant because of his profound realm.

    Seeing this, Kong Hongjun can''t help but admire himself secretly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s realm was so profound that he was still a spring breeze. He was so different from the powerful people in the fairyland he had contacted in the past.

    "That''s right. After all, brother Jiang is a guest. I think brother Jiang is so interested in water hunting competitions that he might as well go to the city of abomination. There are water hunting competitions there, but the water hunting competitions there are far more cruel than those in West Island City."

    Speaking of this, Kong Hongjun also pause for a moment, and then continue to say.

    "If compared with the water hunting competition in the city of abomination, we are like a child''s family." As can be imagined, what is the most important thing?

    even though it is a small city owner of the city of ASI, it is not unambiguous to make complaints about its own town in Tucao. After all, there is no comparison between the two. We must know that the city of evil is ranked in the whole sea of the whole Saint Lun saint, and it is also the whole generation of the three generations of the great land, the third generation of the nine rivers.

    "It means that the strong in fairyland can also participate?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was obviously interested and asked.

    "Nature."

    Kong Hongjun nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s conjecture.

    This city of abomination is different from the city of ASI island. As long as the strength is not lower than that during the robbery period, all the strong people can participate in the water hunting competition. Even the strong people above the fairyland can participate in the water hunting competition. However, the strong people above the fairyland are naturally not interested in this level of competition.

    Compared with the water hunting competition in Kia West Island City, the rules of the water hunting competition in the city of abomination are simple and crude, and there is no reward from town sponsorship. Only by the emergence of mutant fierce animals in the sea area of the slaughterhouse of the city of heinous is enough to attract people. The strength of those mutant fierce beasts is more than that of Kia West Island City, and there is no comparison between the two.

    Even the strong in fairyland are in danger of being buried.

    After hearing Kong Hongjun''s introduction, Jiang Hao also slightly squinted and looked in the direction of the city of abomination. Now he is really more and more interested in that town.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    Jiang ChiYan pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve, then raised his head and looked at the latter timidly.

    Even though the other party disguised an expression of innocence and fear of weakness, Jiang Hao still noticed a trace of excitement from the other party''s dark eyes. Obviously, this little ancestor didn''t look as scrupulous as it seemed. On the contrary, he was full of expectation because of danger.

    "Since only the water hunting competition there can take part, it''s natural to go and have a good look."

    Jiang Hao touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head and said that he didn''t want to go to the city of evil to wade in muddy water, but since the city of water hunting had what he wanted, he would not miss it.

    "That''s great."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also jumped excitedly in situ. Obviously, he just pretended to be timid.

    Kong Hongjun can''t help but help his forehead after seeing this scene. At the same time, he can''t help looking forward to it. I don''t know how much surprise the brother and sister combination will bring to the city of abomination. I think those demons will have a wonderful expression on their faces when they see a strong man in fairyland younger than them бг

    "If I didn''t want to take part in the water hunting competition in ASI island city today, I would have to accompany brother Jiang to the extremely evil city. Although the extremely evil city is extremely chaotic, our Kong family still has a bit of a thin side in the extremely evil city."

    If it wasn''t because the water hunting competition of the two cities was held on the same day, Kong Hongjun really wanted to accompany Jiang Hao to the city of abomination. After all, he was also curious about how wonderful the water hunting competition in the city of abominable was. After all, it was a grand gathering of the strongest young generation in derunsheng sea area!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    After saying goodbye to Kong Hongjun, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also set foot on the road to the city of evil. Because the distance between the two towns is not far away, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan can be said to have arrived at the gate of the city in a flash.

    Although it is the gate of the city, there is not a trace of solemnity at the gate of the city of abomination. There are no guards at the crossroads. The people at the gate are very casual. Obviously, as Kong Hongjun said, it is still a city without owners, which is not under the control of the army and the royal city.

    With the entry of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, a lot of bad intentions fell on them, especially Jiang ChiYan. Even with Jiang Hao standing beside him, countless people still looked at Jiang ChiYan unscrupulously, and some of them even showed aggression.

    Seeing this, even though Jiang ChiYan was dull, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he no longer suppressed his breath. Suddenly, a breath belonging to the great man of the fairyland period spread from Jiang ChiYan''s body. Some of the previous practitioners who did not have long eyes were stunned after seeing this scene, and several others simply lowered their heads and walked away quickly Obviously, he is afraid of being settled by Jiang ChiYan.

    However, there are still a lot of people looking at Jiang ChiYan privately. After all, the strong people in the fairyland period may be regarded as the strong ones in the city of ASI Island, but they can only be regarded as ordinary in the city of extreme evil. In this town, Jiang Hao does not even see a few practitioners in the meditation period.

    Even if there is, there is a big way.

    As Kong Hongjun said, in this town, the weak are not worthy of survival.

    As for Jiang Hao on one side, he was ignored again.

    "Brother."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan suddenly pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve. At the moment when the other party looked at her, she also had a look of grievance on her face, and then said with a soft voice: "hand in hand, afraid of getting lost!"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also reluctantly grasped the other party''s delicate hand. How could he not understand the other party''s careful thinking.

    Sure enough, at the moment Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan''s hand, countless eyes like a knife fell on Jiang Hao''s body. If the eyes could kill people, Jiang Hao would have been cut by thousands of knives!

    In the eyes of countless people, a beauty like Jiang ChiYan is definitely not something that a yellow haired boy can have.

    So just as Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan''s hand and was ready to move on, a folding fan stopped him.

    As soon as the fan appeared in front of Jiang Hao, the latter brightened up in front of him. Obviously, this folding fan was not anything but the owner of the folding fan.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the other party. As a result, he saw a scholar dressed as a Confucian scholar appeared in front of him. The scholar was dressed in white and had a beautiful face, which was so incompatible with the city of evil.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao looked at the scholar, the scholar also took back the folding fan, then opened the folding fan and fanned it in front of him. It was elegant and natural.

    "Something?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him.

    "It''s your first visit to the city of evil. What do I guess?"

    The scholar opened his mouth, and his tone was very elegant. If he hadn''t met each other in the extremely evil city, Jiang Hao might have regarded the scholar in front of him as an ordinary practitioner.

    "So what?"

    Jiang Hao learned the tone of the other side and asked in reverse.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the scholar frowned and continued with a smile.

    "No, I just don''t know if this brother has ever heard about the city of evil? There''s no hypocrisy here. In the city of evil, people are always going straight to and fro. "

    Just after the scholar had finished this paragraph, some good people''s faces also showed the eyes of watching the good play. Obviously, compared with the strange Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, they should be more familiar with the scholar and understand the meaning of each other''s words.

    "Oh? So what do you mean? "

    Jiang Hao in hearing the other side said this, his face also showed a smile rather than smile.

    "The girl next to you is very beautiful. You have to take good care of her. Otherwise, she will be easily missed."

    At this time, the scholar also said his intention to stop Jiang Hao.

    If someone else hears this, he is afraid to be directly furious, but Jiang Hao only answers four or two kilos.

    "Thank you for reminding me that I will take good care of my people. If anyone really wants to think about it, they have to ask about the knife in my hand."

    After saying this, the heartless double swords also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. With the appearance of the heartless sword, the breath of the strong people in the fairyland spread quickly. The scholar who was nearest to him was shaken back more than ten steps, and his body was extremely embarrassed, and he no longer had the previous gentleness and easygoing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Feng Zijin obviously didn''t expect that the young man who did not show his fame would be a strong man in the fairyland!

    Even the eyes of the other onlookers showed a look of shock, and obviously they did not expect this scene.

    Even in the city of abomination, where the strongmen of fairyland are full of streets, the strongmen of fairyland are still very few. So when Jiang ChiYan showed his strength, people didn''t think there was anything, but when Jiang Hao showed his strength, everyone was shocked.

    "I didn''t expect that the elder was a strong man in the fairyland. This time, I was embarrassed. It seems that I came here for the water hunting contest held this afternoon. Here, I wish you a great victory today!"

    Feng Zijin is obviously not a man of backbone. After knowing that Jiang Hao''s strength is far more than himself, the expression on his face is also changed in an instant.

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised at the speed of his transformation from being lofty and arrogant to flattery. However, Jiang Hao did not say much because he came here to participate in the water hunting competition, so he would not attack anyone before the competition. In the face of Feng Zijin''s deliberate flattery, Jiang Hao also folded his heartless double swords, Then he replied.

    "Well, I''ll borrow the good words of your younger generation."

    Obviously, the word "younger generation" was pronounced by Jiang Hao. Although he would not do anything to the scholar in front of him, Jiang Hao would not give the other party a good look for the behavior that just offended him.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the smile on the scholar''s face was stiff, but it was soon replaced by a more brilliant smile.

    "Then I wish you good luck. If you still have something to do, I will leave first."

    After saying this, Feng Zijin didn''t leave first. After Jiang Hao''s permission, he turned around and left in the opposite direction. However, at the moment when he turned his back, the smile on his face was directly replaced by a sneer. Obviously, even if Jiang Hao''s strength was too much higher than him, he did not succumb to Jiang Hao, after all, the Immortal King The strong in the territory, the city of extreme evil is not without.

    As far as he knows, this water hunting competition will be the most fierce competition in the city of abomination in the past decade. The favored sons of heaven from nearby towns gathered in the city a few days ago. In addition, the demons before the extremely evil went out of the customs early to prepare for the water hunting competition. Although Jiang Hao is also a strong man in fairyland, But what is he compared to those geniuses?

    But he is just a rustic from the countryside. After he has seen the elegant demeanor of those favored by heaven, he will know how vast the world is outside. If he wants to win the water hunting competition, he deserves it?

    make complaints about Feng Zijin''s heart when he looks at Jiang Hao''s joke in the afternoon, but he forgot the ginger boy who came from the countryside to make complaints about him.

    After all, there is no one who dares to take the initiative to defend the other side of the fairyland.

    As for those who are strong in fairyland, they are all preparing for the next water hunting competition, but they have no intention of hunting, gorgeous beauty.

    The water hunting competition of the city of abomination is located on the sea area of the slaughterhouse. Compared with the demon sea of Kia West Island City, the name of this sea area is more famous, that is the ghost sea area.

    It is said that because there are too many dead people and monsters in this sea area, the resentment has been floating on the sea area and refused to disperse, but most of the ships that leave the wharf are unlikely to return.

    The fame of the ghost sea area has even attracted many practitioners who don''t believe in evil to break this rumor, but the final result is that the ship is destroyed and the people are killed, adding a few new wisps of ghosts to the sea area.

    By the time Jiang Hao arrived at the slaughterhouse wharf with Jiang ChiYan, there would have been a lot of people here. As for the work of the slaughterhouse, it had already stopped. There were so many people on the whole wharf. It was very lively.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also attracted many people''s attention. What happened when they entered the city had already been spread all over the city.

    The news is always the most circulating here. What''s more, Jiang Hao is also a strong man in the fairyland. Just his realm is enough to attract the attention of countless people who have a mind, especially at this critical moment.

    "There are also young people who come here to die. Are the treasures of our city so easy to get?"

    In the crowd, a girl in red also watched Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, but her sight did not stay on Jiang Hao for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    More often than not, the girls in red are watching Jiang ChiYan, the twinkling light of disdain in that pair of monstrous eyes.

    It''s a very delicate face with red in white. I don''t know if she will take part in this water hunting competition. If she does, how can I make this face more beautiful?

    Just as the girl in red looks at Jiang ChiYan, Jiang ChiYan naturally realizes the other party''s gaze. She looks up and looks in the direction of the girl in red. There is a trace of incomprehension in a pair of ink like pupils. Obviously, she doesn''t know why the other party should look at himself with hostile eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao also followed Jiang ChiYan''s gaze and found the girl in red surrounded by the crowd. The girl was graceful and graceful, as lonely and cold as a red lotus, with a trace of disdain between her eyebrows.

    The fourth place in the list of the strength of the city of evil is Gu Hongyin.

    Just at a glance, Jiang Hao recognized her identity. Kong Hongjun informed Jiang Hao of some information about the extremely evil city long before he came to the city. Therefore, Jiang Hao still had a certain understanding of these favored sons of heaven.

    But it seems that he and Jiang ChiYan didn''t offend each other. I don''t know why the other side looks at them with hostility. It can''t be because Xiaochi Yan is more beautiful than the other?

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became a little strange, because he found that this seemed to be the closest answer to the truth. As expected, women are the most difficult creatures to understand.

    "It feels like she wants to beat me, but I don''t have to beat her."

    Jiang ChiYan withdrew his sight, then pursed his lips and murmured in a low voice.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say this, Jiang Hao is also quite surprised and looks at the other side. You should know that Xiaochi Yan will not say this if he is not sure. That is to say, the other side is sure to deal with a strong man in the fairyland. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s eyes toward Jiang ChiYan are also a little more stunned.

    You know, the difference between fairyland and fairyland is huge, The valley is absolutely not something that can be filled by ordinary means. Even when Jiang Hao was in the fairyland, he could only fight with the strong in the fairyland at most. He wanted to defeat the other side or not fall down in the battle with the other side. It was almost impossible. At most, he could hold the other side for a moment, and in this moment, he would be good, and he had to turn over all his cards Otherwise, they will definitely fall into the battle directly, or even die directly.

    But now Jiang ChiYan says that he may not be able to beat each other, which makes Jiang Hao not surprised. If the person who said this is someone else, Jiang Hao would not believe it, but the person who said it was Jiang ChiYan, but Jiang Hao believed it.

    It is worthy of being born out of the ancient Bodhi mirror. It is indeed unique.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan receives the light of his eyes, Gu Hongyin leads the others to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "Are you here for the water hunt

    Gu Hongyin asked, tone is not salty, obviously did not put Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan into his eyes.

    And just after she finished, people also cast their eyes on Jiang Hao and others.

    "Hmmm."

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and replied.

    The woman''s attitude also made him a little unhappy, so with the courtesy of reciprocity, Jiang Hao would not have a good attitude towards each other.

    Even if the other side ranks high in this terrible city.

    "It''s true that anyone can come to participate in the water hunting competition. It seems that after today''s competition, I have to discuss it with the public. In the future, I have to set a threshold. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of goods will be mixed into the competition."

    Gu Hongyin said this, of course, not at Jiang Hao, but at Jiang ChiYan beside him. Originally, she didn''t intend to target Jiang ChiYan so early. She only wanted to solve the other party by the way after the water hunting competition started. After all, a fairy girl''s film was not worth her attention, but who made her just dare to look at herself so rudely ?

    So Gu Hongyin might as well teach the other side the rules of the city of evil.

    "Are ugly people like you? There''s a lot of talk, and people are weak. "

    Even if Jiang ChiYan no matter how simple and ignorant, but also heard the irony in the other party''s tone, when even if it is to hate back.

    But just after Jiang ChiYan finished this sentence, Gu Hongyin directly slapped Gu Hongyin in the face. Although this slap only contained a random blow from a strong man in the fairyland, it was also enough to disfigure. Obviously, Jiang ChiYan''s words successfully and completely angered Gu Hongyin.

    After seeing this scene, many people turned their heads aside and couldn''t bear to look at the scene. After all, Jiang ChiYan was so delicate and beautiful, and every smile was like a gift from God. However, it was because of one wrong sentence that they would lose that beautiful face. It was really a pity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Just under the gaze of the crowd, Gu Hongyin threw a hand directly at Jiang ChiYan. However, the expected slap did not ring out. Gu Hongyin''s wrist like a catkin was caught by people.

    "Did you ask my permission to beat my sister in front of me?"

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly and looked at the girl in red. The expression on his face became incomparably indifferent at the moment. He did not feel pity for the other party''s beautiful face.

    At the moment when Gu Hongyin chooses to fight Jiang ChiYan, he automatically stands on the opposite side of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao never bullies Jiang ChiYan in front of him.

    "Hum."

    Seeing that he was stopped, Gu Hongyin also gave a cold hum, and then took his hand back. He looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was blocked by Jiang Hao, and continued to speak in a cold voice.

    "I''m weak. What are you hiding behind a man?"

    Gu Hongyin''s tone is full of sarcasm. Obviously, she doesn''t like Jiang ChiYan very much. Before maybe she was just jealous of each other''s face, but now she feels that with her identity, she doesn''t have to compete with a girl whose strength is so much different from her. It''s really insulting her identity.

    "I thought only the weak need to attack suddenly. I didn''t expect that you were not good-looking, even your actions were so mean."

    Being questioned, Jiang ChiYan''s face is also showing a smile, tit for tat said.

    "Mean? It''s the first time that I''ve heard such funny remarks. Since you, a fairy full-time trash, think I''m weaker than you, why don''t we have a competition now? Of course, you are so much lower than me. When it comes to fighting, I can still let you do a few moves, so as not to be accused of bullying the weak with the strong. "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Gu Hongyin also said without hesitation.

    Obviously, even if Jiang Hao stopped her, Gu Hongyin never put the two brothers and sisters in her eyes. She had been in the early days of the fairyland for a long time, which was definitely not comparable to Jiang Hao, a hairy boy who had just entered the fairyland.

    "Since you know that your realm is higher than my sister''s, and you want to challenge her, are you really not afraid to be laughed at? If you really want to play, you may as well try with me? I can also give you a few moves. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side also stood up and took the initiative to open his mouth to Gu Hongyin. He also treated him in his own way, and offered to let the other party take some measures.

    If guhongyin really agreed to come down, then her reputation in the city of evil will be greatly reduced.

    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Hao say so, Gu Hongyin also sneered and ignored Jiang Hao. Instead, he went over Jiang Hao and looked at Jiang ChiYan behind him. He continued to speak with a smile.

    "So you''re still hiding behind men?"

    "You must have come to participate in the water hunting competition? Since you are participating in the competition, you and I will definitely have one. Why rush for a moment? "

    Even the clay figurine will have a bit of temper even if he is forced to do so again and again. What''s more, Jiang ChiYan, who is still a small explosive bag, has taken up the challenge of the other party under the repeated provocations of Gu Hongyin.

    Then, after she said so, Gu Hongyin''s face also showed a surprise, obviously did not expect the other party would say such a thing.

    As for other people, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang ChiYan''s reaction, nor did they expect Jiang ChiYan to accept the challenge of Gu Hongyin. After all, the difference between them is very big. It is impossible for a strong man in fairyland to defeat a strong one in fairyland.

    But the girl''s face did not show a trace of panic and bravado, on the contrary, she looked very confident, which made many people suspicious. After all, those who can practice to this level and still come to the city of extreme evil can not have low IQ and EQ.

    Even if Jiang ChiYan chose to retreat in the face of Gu Hongyin, and did not fight against her, no one would say anything about her. After all, in the world of practitioners, everything is based on strength, but when her strength is weaker than others, she still dares to stand up and accept the challenge of the other party. At the moment, besides her beauty, Jiang ChiYan alone makes countless people very happy Appreciation.

    But if the other party once tragic defeat, then this appreciation will turn into disdain, and will think that the other side chest, big brain, even if how good-looking, but also a no conceited incompetent fool.

    "I''m interested in you, a little girl. I hope you can show up in front of me alive in the water hunting contest, and then this slap will fall on your face."

    After Gu Hongyin regained consciousness, she also said to Jiang ChiYan with disdain. She raised her slender wrist and slapped her in the air in the direction of the latter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Obviously, even if the other party just because of Jiang Hao''s obstruction, did not throw a slap in front of Jiang ChiYan, he also planned to make up for this slap in the water hunting contest later.

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the unruly and arrogant girl in red who was surrounded and left like the stars and the moon. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were dark at the moment.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side also raised his hand and touched each other''s small head under the eyes of all the murderers.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao asked with concern.

    "Fortunately, I''m looking forward to the next water hunting competition and the confrontation with her."

    Jiang ChiYan first shook his head, and then he took back his sight and looked at Jiang Hao. He continued to say in the other party''s slightly puzzled eyes.

    "I will not disgrace my master."

    "Fool."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also helplessly gave each other a fried chestnut with sugar. Compared with those boring things, he cared more about whether Jiang ChiYan''s mood was affected.

    After just such a thing, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also became the focus of the slaughterhouse. Countless people secretly looked at the two new faces and discussed in private the battle that was likely to take place in the water hunting contest. However, most people did not think that Jiang ChiYan and Gu Hongyin would really fight, compared with the fight between them, They believe that the person who will finally fight with Gu Hongyin should be the Xuanyi man beside the girl.

    After all, seeing the appearance of Xuanyi man who was just protecting the calf, Gu Hongyin should not bully Jiang ChiYan. In the end, there is bound to be a fight between the two.

    Feng Zijin, who was hiding in the crowd, also showed a sneer on his face after seeing this scene. Although he had guessed that Jiang Hao and his sister would have a conflict with these demons, he did not expect that this scene would come so quickly.

    No matter what kind of man you are in other continents, the most important thing in a city of extreme evils is genius. Countless talents from other continents can only be regarded as mediocre here.

    I''m really looking forward to the scene after the brother and sister were beaten in the face. After Feng Zijin''s brain made up for this scene, the expression on his face became more and more expectant.

    With the time getting closer to the start of the water hunting competition, some forces that had been prepared for it came on the stage one after another. Although Jiang Hao had never seen these people, because he had done his homework before he came, Jiang Hao could almost connect them with the figures in the information provided by Kong Hongjun.

    Although most of the people in the extremely evil city are independent, there are still a small number of forces left, but the scale of these forces is not large, because the city of extreme evil never allows the existence of large forces, once it appears, it will be attacked by groups. This is an unwritten regulation of the city of extreme evil.

    But the force that can remain is enough to prove its ferocity!

    Just as the crowd gathered around the slaughterhouse, a group of organizations in dark blue Taoist robes appeared on the slaughterhouse. The two leaders were actually twin brothers. It is estimated that the two brothers have different shapes. The elder brother has short red hair, and the younger brother has short white hair. Looking from a distance, they think that each other Where does it come from.

    "Poop."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side didn''t hold back laughing, but she was more restrained. She just covered her mouth and laughed. Then, when nothing happened, she continued to maintain her fairy posture.

    Even Jiang Hao, who always laughs a little lower, is also a little bit amused after seeing this funny scene, but he doesn''t laugh. After all, as the top two and top three in the list of the most evil cities, he still needs to give respect.

    As for the others, no one laughed. After all, scenes like this have long been common to them. Compared with some funny scenes, what people care more about is the means of the twin brothers.

    As one of the few forces in the city of extreme evil, the twin brothers are notorious in the city. It is said that one tenth of the corpses in the sea of ghosts were thrown in by them. In these corpses, even the strong men in the fairyland are not few.

    Ji Haoyan looked at the bustling slaughterhouse and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. His tone was also ironic.

    "This time, it seems that a lot of foreigners have come."

    "They always feel like they can have a good time here."

    Ji Haoyun shrugged helplessly. Obviously, he had expected the grand occasion of today, so he didn''t feel so surprised.

    Every time the water hunting competition starts, the city of abomination always becomes very lively.

    "Blood is sweet, too."

    Ji Haoyan licked some dry lips, and his words also gave birth to some evil spirits.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "It seems that this time the sea of ghosts will have more bad luck."

    After hearing Ji Haoyan''s words, Ji Haoyun also said helplessly.

    Obviously, the twin brothers are quite different in appearance and character. The elder brother Ji Haoyan is bloodthirsty, and he is the blood Shura who crawled out of countless battlefields. His younger brother Ji Haoyun is much more refined, but Sen Leng, hidden in his fingertips, reveals his equally brutal character.

    How can you be a kind-hearted master if you can stand still in the city of abomination and climb to the top three of the list of the city of abomination? Maybe it''s more cruel to kill people.

    With the arrival of the Lingxiao holy palace led by the twin brothers, many forces and powerful figures in this terrible city have come to the scene. However, all the people have not let down their expectations. On the contrary, after the twin brothers appear and sit in their own positions, the expectations on people''s faces are more intense.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t know about the city of abomination, he knew what these people were looking forward to. We should know that the super strong man who ranked first in the list of the city of abomination has not yet appeared.

    Just under the expectation of all the people, the super strong man who ranked first in the list of the city of abominable finally appeared. It seemed like a finale. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of the whole slaughterhouse wharf was stagnant and became silent. Everyone looked at the "man" who was climbing up from the bottom of the sea.

    Although he had known this fierce figure from Kong Hongjun, he was still stunned at the first moment when he saw him. Even Jiang ChiYan, who was beside him, was stunned.

    "Is this still human?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. He was obviously surprised.

    Two thick chains appeared first from the sea level, and then they were thrown on the shore. One fell on the ground by virtue of help. A human like monster appeared in front of people. Although the monster has the same face as a human practitioner, its body is no longer the ordinary human body. It seems to have been transformed, although the legs are still hard His hands are made up of normal hands and four tentacles. Behind them are a pair of small wings. As for the skin, they are made up of numerous hard scales. The scales stained with sea water are vivid in the sunlight.

    As for the two huge chains, they were set on his hands. Jiang Hao looked at the chain carefully and found that it was full of mysterious runes. It didn''t look like a magic weapon. Instead, it was like a chain specially used to imprison prisoners. However, because of its incomparable hardness, even the strong in the fairyland could not open it.

    We don''t need to speculate too much, that is to know that the super strong man in the list of the most vicious city in front of him should be a prisoner who escaped from a prison. But how high is the prison where such a strong man can be held?

    "Is this the number one strongman in the city of evil? What a terror

    A fairyland full of strong people can not help but praise the way.

    Obviously, this man is also from the outside world, but he has only heard about the name of the strongest one in the list of the most evil cities in the past, but he has never seen him himself. After seeing him, he has caused a great shock.

    "It''s a really evil city with crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I thought there was only one monster in this city, such as the old pub? I didn''t expect to find out how short-sighted I was when I came here today. "

    "It seems that today''s water hunting competition will be very good-looking. All the super Tauren on the list of the city of abomination have come, and some of the most favored ones from other continents have come. I don''t know who the final winner will be."

    "No accident, I bet on Elle."

    AI lie is the name of the monster like Tauren who ranks first in the list of the most evil cities.

    All the people came to the slaughterhouse from the outside, but the Tauren appeared directly from the sea of the nether world. Although it was only the periphery, the fog on the sea of ghosts had not yet dissipated, which was a fatal threat to human practitioners, but it seemed that this threat did not exist on AI lie.

    Just after the appearance of AI lie, the poisonous fog which has been enveloped in the sea of ghosts for a year has finally dissipated, revealing its seemingly calm surface.

    Under the blue sea level, Jiang Hao was able to know the undercurrent of the waves just by looking at it.

    Because the sea of ghosts has been shrouded by poisonous fog for a long time, once someone is lost in it, it is absolutely impossible to return to the shore. Even the strong in the fairyland can never go deep. Therefore, only today every year, when the poisonous fog above the sea of ghosts has dissipated, is the best time for human practitioners to enter into it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    It is the so-called Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. After the ghost sea revealed his mysterious veil, the human practitioners standing on the butcher''s Wharf began to show their magic power and enter into the ghost sea. However, when they entered the sea of the nether world, they found that the poisonous fog over the sea of ghosts had dissipated, but the suppression on human practitioners was not obvious Is still not dissipated.

    Even the strong ones in the fairyland period can only choose to fly on the sea level for a short time. After this limit time, they will fall into the sea, and once they fall into the sea, they will meet the sea animals who have been waiting for a long time and are ready to have a meal at any time.

    For human practitioners, this may be an annual hunting time, and for these sea monsters, it is also an opportunity to nirvana in the world. Once they devour the bodies of these human practitioners, they will become more powerful and remoulded. It is not impossible for carp to leap over the dragon''s gate.

    After all, the practitioner who ranked the fifth in the list of the city of abomination was transformed by a sea demon. In the water hunting competition more than ten years ago, this practitioner could say that he dyed the whole sea area of the coastal waters very bright red.

    After the human practitioners waiting for a long time around the slaughterhouse entered the ghost sea area one after another, AI lie also had a reaction. He took a look at the direction of Ji Haoyan and Ji Haoyun. There was no emotion in his indifferent eyes, just a casual glance. Then he entered the ghost sea area and disappeared in a moment This is in sharp contrast to those who have already entered the ghost sea and fell down.

    "It seems to have been warned."

    Ji Haoyan looks at Ai lie''s disappearing figure, exhales a mouthful of turbid gas gently, and then opens a way.

    "The news that eight lines of water will appear will stimulate this guy. Don''t mess with him for the time being. After all, he is a madman."

    Ji Haoyun also noticed this scene, but his temper was much better than that of his brother. Even if he was warned silently, he didn''t get angry.

    "Well, let''s go, too."

    Ji Haoyan took back his sight, then nodded, and did not say anything more.

    Once born, the eight pattern water bound pearl will surely attract the covetous eyes of countless powerful people. Even though AI lie is so strong, she can''t quietly collect the eight pattern water bound pearl into her pocket. At that time, it''s the time to calculate the general ledger.

    Now, of course, it''s natural to get to the deeper sea earlier and get more water to bind the Pearl to strengthen itself.

    "The hunting time has finally arrived."

    Ji Haoyun mouth showed a smile, is to follow his brother''s pace into the ghost sea.

    Learning from the disappearance of the twin brothers, Gu Hongyin, not far away, also began to act. However, he did not rush to the ghost sea area. Instead, he turned back and looked at Jiang Hao and the place where Jiang ChiYan was. Naturally, the focus was on Jiang ChiYan.

    With four eyes facing each other, an invisible aura is also emitted. Gu Hongyin looks at Jiang ChiYan, whose age is almost the same as her own. The corners of her mouth move. Then she turns her head and skims directly towards the ghost sea area.

    The beautiful red shadow, like a startling one, has also aroused the exclamation of countless admirers, and it is obvious that some of them have been astonished.

    Jiang ChiYan stares at each other''s back, and her black eyes are even darker at the moment. Obviously, she understands the meaning of each other.

    This time it seems to be really looked down upon.

    "Master, let''s go, too."

    Jiang ChiYan tilted her head to Jiang Hao and said that when she looked at the latter, she recovered her innocent appearance.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, he was aware of the surging waves between the two women, and he also felt the killing intention in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded his head cleverly, and then followed Jiang Hao''s pace. They both entered the ghost sea area at the same time.

    As soon as he entered the ghost sea area, Jiang Hao felt a resistance. It was because of the resistance that the divine power in his body ran slowly at the moment. Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the suppression force here was still effective for the strong people in the fairyland, and it seemed as if they went deeper into the sea In China, the pressure will gradually become stronger.

    However, Jiang Hao was even more surprised that this repression did not seem to have much effect on Jiang ChiYan, who was an artifact. The latter was still as light as a swallow, as if it had not been affected at all.

    "How could that happen?"

    Jiang Hao looks at Jiang ChiYan and asks curiously.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the resentment in this sea area is aimed at human practitioners, but I''m not suppressed."

    Jiang ChiYan does not seem to be surprised by this scene. When Jiang Hao is asked, he also answers frankly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "That''s why you agreed to Gu Hongyin''s challenge?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously after hearing what Jiang ChiYan said. He said that no matter how aggressive xiaoluoli is, she should not accept such a challenge. After all, the strength between the two is too different. There are such deep reasons.

    "Yes, or why should I fight with her? We are not in the same realm. I am not a fool."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded her head righteously. She was not stupid. She would promise this unfair battle because of the provocation of the other party.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say this, Jiang Hao also had a helpless smile, and then he focused on the scene in front of him. Now they have officially entered the ghost sea area. Because both of them are not low in the realm, compared with those practitioners who are still struggling in the periphery of the fairyland, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan have already counted It is deep into the ghost sea area. In their sea area, there are not many practitioners. Some are just the boundless sea.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are standing above this sea area. After their bodies stopped, the originally calm sea level began to surge.

    Those mutant fierce beasts wandering in the sea bottom are like cats smelling fishy smell, and begin to swim towards the place where Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are.

    "It seems that a lot of little guys have come here. Why don''t we move separately?"

    Jiang ChiYan sniffed his nose and said to Jiang Hao excitedly.

    "Yes, but you should pay attention to your safety and contact me if you can''t solve the problem."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed to Jiang ChiYan''s application. After all, if the two people act separately, the efficiency will be maximized.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s approval, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a funny smile. Immediately, her body shape was like a swallow skimming over the sea level. Her toes were tiny, and people disappeared directly into Jiang Hao''s vision. As the other side said, the suppression on the ghost sea area had no effect on her.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel envious. Even as a strong man in fairyland, he couldn''t ignore the suppression brought by the ghost sea area. And as he got closer to the depth of the ghost sea area, the suppression became more and more intense. However, the suppression of this sea area where Jiang Hao is now staying is just right for him, which will not cause too much for him At the same time, we can not ignore the existence of repression.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan left, the towering ancient walrus that lingered under Jiang Hao''s sea floor for a long time seemed to seize the opportunity at the moment. Finally, it emerged from the bottom of the sea with its big mouth full of sharp teeth. It was actually intended to swallow Jiang Hao into his stomach.

    With the huge ancient walrus opening its mouth, a vacuum zone has been formed in the surrounding sea area, and the infinite suction has affected many variation fierce beasts with low strength nearby. If Jiang Hao had not already arrived at the fairyland, he might have been turned into the whirlpool by this suction.

    Just as the giant ancient walrus opened its mouth, Jiang Hao leaped up from the sea. He held up his heartless sword in both hands and cut it off with a knife. The knife made a slight hissing sound, which directly cut the sea area into two and cut the seemingly fierce ancient beast in half.

    Then Jiang Hao was shocked when he cut the walrus into two with a heartless knife. The blood of the walrus was not red, but blue. After flowing into the ocean, it quickly converged with the sea water, as if the ancient walrus itself was formed by the sea water General.

    "It''s amazing."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Then he fell back to the sea level again, and then walked into the corpse of the ancient walrus. At the moment, the huge corpse was suspended on the sea surface, and the blood it shed was assimilating with the ocean. It was expected that soon, the corpse would be directly dissolved by the sea water and return to the sea again.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao became more and more curious about this sea area. Now he seems to understand why this sea area is called ghost sea area.

    When Jiang Hao fell in front of the giant walrus corpse and looked at it carefully, there was also a glimmer of light from the corpse. After seeing the light again, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something. He directly stretched out his hand, and immediately the light fell on his hand.

    As soon as they fell into Jiang Hao''s hands, Jiang Hao felt the power of the majestic water attribute elements.

    It seems that this is the water bound pearl mentioned by Kong Hongjun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    But I don''t know how many lines of water binding jewel are in front of him. Jiang Hao looks at it curiously. From Kong Hongjun''s account earlier, Jiang Hao also knows that the water binding pearl is divided into nine patterns. Generally speaking, the water binding jewels owned by the mutant fierce beasts on the outer waters of the ghost sea area are one to three lines, which are separated from the variation fierce beasts on the outer sea area The water bound jewels have more than three lines, but most of them are not more than five. Most of the mutated fierce beasts with more than five patterns have reached the fairyland. The mutant murderer of that level, let alone hunting, will be devoured by one bite as long as they meet.

    So generally speaking, for the sake of safety, most human practitioners choose to stay in the periphery of the ghost sea area. In this way, they can get water bound jewels without taking too much risk, but the grade will be slightly lower. And most of the strong people in fairyland like Jiang Hao will stay in the middle of the ghost sea area, so as to get the water If you are lucky, you can still get five patterns of water bound jewels, and five patterns of water binding jewels in the city of evil had been fried for a long time.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s water bound jewel is a four pattern water binding pearl, which is also of high grade. It is enough to make the practitioners in the fairyland crazy, but it is obviously not enough for Jiang Hao, a strong man of fairyland.

    Jiang Hao played with the water bound pearl on his hand, and then he directly sucked the power inside into his body. With the disappearance of the power, the water bound Pearl was also scattered into thousands of brilliance. At the moment, Jiang Hao also felt that his body''s water attribute, and the divine power was more refined at the moment.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile. You should know that his water attribute, Shenwen''s power, is stuck in this realm, but he hasn''t moved for a long time. Until today, he finally has a trace of movement.

    It is indeed a treasure that attracts countless practitioners. Even he can''t help but be fascinated. It seems that he needs more water bound pearls.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was a fierce man who plunged into the sea and began to take the initiative to look for those deviant beasts. At the moment, the scene similar to Jiang Hao also happened in countless sea areas. No practitioner could resist the charm brought by water bound jewels. Even if they knew that the sea area here was known as the most dangerous sea area, there was no way Quench their enthusiasm.

    Gu Hongyin is sitting on a boat. She looks so small in the vast sea. However, she is so small that she grinds a mutated fierce beast whose strength has reached the stage of fairyland into meat.

    With a slight finger, a crystal clear pearl fell into Gu Hongyin''s hands. The girl looked at it and found that it was just a three grain water. After binding the Pearl, it was directly swallowed into her abdomen. Her eyes closed slightly at the moment, and her face also showed a comfortable expression.

    After absorbing the power of the water bound pearl, Gu Hongyin was obviously dissatisfied with the grade of the water bound pearl in the sea water. He directly drove the boat to the deeper sea area. On the magnificent sea, the small boat which seemed to be in danger of being destroyed at any time was running smoothly. It was obvious that the boat was far from what it looked like Simple, clear is a magic weapon of the same level.

    Twin brothers are definitely the most ferocious beings in this sea area. However, in the sea areas they pass by, there are not only the corpses of mutated fierce beasts, but also the corpses of many human practitioners. It is not that they deliberately aim at those human practitioners, but they can get more from the storage bags of these human practitioners than by simply hunting those mutant fierce beasts Most of the amount of water bound beads almost become their consensus.

    Therefore, once a human practitioner perceives the existence of these two brothers, no matter what they are doing at the moment, their first reaction is always to run away, but whether they can run away depends on their luck.

    In the deeper sea area, lie''s legs have already fallen into the sea water, and the sea water has overflowed his knees, but he is still walking on the land step by step. When he reaches this sea area, the suppression force of the ghost sea area is almost at its peak. Even the strongmen of fairyland can''t use any flying magic power here Let alone blink, to be able to move forward step by step and fight, it requires great perseverance in support.

    Just as AI lie moved forward slowly, a ferocious nine heaven God Jiao also appeared around him, but before the fierce nine heaven God Jiao launched an attack, four huge tentacles were directly wrapped around his body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Then in the fierce struggle of the nine Heavenly God Jiao, it was directly twisted into four sections by the thick tentacles! The deep blue blood overflowed, but it was engulfed by the sea in an instant, leaving only the body of the nine Heavenly God Jiao and a five stripe water bound pearl.

    Fortunately, this shocking scene was not seen by the outside world. Otherwise, they would be amazed at Ai lie''s current strength. You know, it is a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the full scale in the early days of the fairyland. It was killed by AI lie directly!

    It can be imagined that the strength of the first person on the list of the city of abomination has reached what kind of terrible state.

    Just in the ghost sea area, when the overhaul practitioners showed their magic powers, Jiang Hao also actively hunted the deadly mutant fierce beasts that lurked in the deep sea bottom. While hunting those mutant fierce beasts, Jiang Hao was also on guard against the practitioners around him. Although the number of practitioners here was very small compared with the surrounding sea area, Jiang Hao was hunting and killing When those deviant beasts were mutated, they also occasionally met some practitioners looking for water bound jewels here.

    When they saw Jiang Hao, the faces of those practitioners showed an expression of vigilance. They either chose to leave or wait for Jiang Hao to leave the place voluntarily. Even if they were fighting, they would choose to stop fighting.

    Jiang Hao is the same, but how can there be absolute peace in such places as the city of evil? Even if Jiang Hao does not take the initiative to find people''s troubles, he will inevitably be watched by others. After all, people with a clear eye will find that the sea area Jiang Hao passes through will become very clean every time, which means that Jiang Hao''s harvest will be more pleasant than the clean sea surface.

    As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. When Jiang Hao chased a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the early stage of fairyland, a figure also stopped him. When Jiang Hao looked up, he saw a skinny man standing on the sea, staring at him with a smile.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stopped and looked at the man who stopped him from going.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?"

    The thin man who could see his cheekbones looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "It''s me. I don''t know your name?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. If his memory didn''t appear confused, he didn''t seem to have seen the man in front of him. But even so, Jiang Hao could also realize that the strength of the man in front of him had reached the early stage of fairyland.

    Sure enough, none of the people who can stay in this area is a simple role.

    "Avoid your surname Wu, life nickname Wu Sanfu."

    Wu Sanfu opened his mouth to report his family. When he said this again, he was also proud. Obviously, even if he was in the same realm as Jiang Hao, Wu Sanfu did not regard him as an opponent.

    After all, the strongmen of the fairyland of the city of abomination are not comparable to those of the outside world. Which of them is not the name that they are wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round, and finally fight? It''s totally different from the flowers that grow in the greenhouse.

    In their eyes, those outside the fairyland are just like babies living in the cradle.

    "It turned out to be the Third Master of Wu. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time."

    After hearing each other''s nickname, Jiang Hao also quickly linked someone in his memory with the person in front of him.

    Wu Sanfu is the seventh most powerful city in the world. He is nicknamed Wu Sanye. He can make a name in the city of evil. The strong man is obviously not an ordinary person.

    Therefore, after knowing the name of the other party, Jiang Hao also made up his mind to deal with it. I don''t know what Wu San Ye has to do with him. If you want to know that he is the first time to come to the extremely evil city today, is it because he has something to do with Gu Hongyin?

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao guessed, after he finished asking, Wu Sanfu also opened his mouth to reply.

    "I came here today to make a deal with my brother."

    Wu Sanfu said with a straight cut theme.

    "Buying and selling? oh What kind of business? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt. Obviously, the other party''s answer was somewhat unexpected. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Jiang Hao really could not think of any business between them.

    "I have seen all the things that happened on the slaughterhouse before. You and Gu Hongyin''s little lady have a grudge against each other. It is impossible for the latter to let go of you and your little girl."

    "So?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also vaguely guessed the purpose of the other party''s coming.

    "You''re a calm man. You''ve been targeted by the fourth person in the list of the city of abominable evils, and you can talk to me like this. It seems that you are really not afraid of lonely Hongyin."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao still kept a cool look after hearing what he said, Wu Sanfu was also a little surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Before I came to the abominable City, a good friend of mine told me that anything could happen in the city of abomination. Today, I was watched by Gu Hongyin, the fourth most famous person in the list of the city of abominable evils. At this time, I was dragged to do business by the big man who was the seventh in the list of abominable gods. Therefore, I can accept what will happen next, regardless of fear."

    After hearing Wu Sanfu''s words, Jiang Hao also gave a light smile and then said.

    "Yes, it''s courageous, but the hero also has to know the current situation. Since brother Jiang has offended the little girl, he should have thought of a way to deal with it. However, I have a new news here. I don''t know if brother Jiang has ever heard of it."

    Wu Sanfu said again.

    "What''s the news?"

    Jiang Hao was quite puzzled.

    "As we all know, there are countless strong men buried in this sea area, and the resentment of those strong people can not be dissipated. Therefore, this ghost sea area is formed. There are countless sea tombs on this ghost sea area. Most of these sea tombs have the high-strength mutant fierce beast watchers in the fairyland, and the water bound jewels possessed by those mutated fierce beasts are even higher Gao, I think little brother Jiang should be very interested in these water bound pearls. "

    When he said this, Wu Sanfu''s tone was still firm. Obviously, he expected that Jiang Hao would never be able to resist the temptation of water binding the Pearl.

    Yes, the practitioners who can participate in this water hunting competition are basically coming for water bound pearls. So after knowing that there are high-grade water bound pearls, they are not afraid that these practitioners are not crazy.

    "Please go on

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao also showed an interested look after hearing the news.

    These days, he has been hunting and killing mutated fierce beasts, but most of the grade of water bound jewels is three to four, and even the fifth level is rarely seen. The strength of the mutant fierce beasts that can produce five level water bound jewels has basically reached the full circle in the early days of the fairyland, so it is undoubtedly very difficult to hunt and kill these mutant fierce beasts.

    But now listening to Wu Sanfu''s tone, it seems that the other party has found the existence of a higher-level water bound pearl.

    "To the southeast, there is a reef area called the devil''s zone. Someone found a water tomb there. Where, there is a nine Heavenly God Jiao guarding it, and the strength of that nine Heavenly God Jiao has reached the middle stage of the fairyland. As we all know, the water bound jewels produced by this kind of mutation fierce beast are at least six grades. I think little brother Jiang should be able to do so You know what I mean by that. "

    Wu Sanfu looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Six patterns of water bound beads?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s look changed, and he was no longer calm. But soon he became calm and continued to ask, "even if you and I work together, it''s very difficult to defeat a nine heaven God Jiao in the middle of fairyland, right? And what I''m most curious about is, why did you come to me? And it also mentioned guhongyin. "

    Jiang Hao is not a fool. The other party is originally a person from the city of evil. He must have good friends in the same realm. He found him instead of looking for those people. Obviously, there should be some reason for this.

    "That''s why I said I wanted to compete with you."

    Wu Sanfu was not surprised by Jiang Hao''s reaction.

    "Please tell me more about it."

    Jiang Hao said that he was all ears.

    "Yesterday, a strong man in the fairyland was not allowed to enter the reef area after being chased by the mutated fierce beast. By chance, he also found the existence of water tomb, and the nine heaven God Jiao, whose strength has reached the middle stage of the fairyland, would have been swallowed by the nine heaven God Jiao as early as the rash practitioner entered the edge of the water tomb But for some reason, it seems that the nine heaven God Jiao didn''t do anything to the practitioner because he had been badly hurt some time ago. However, after discovering the nine heaven God Jiao, the practitioner left here in a hurry, so the news came out. "

    "The reason why I come to you is because the news is so fast. It is estimated that all the strong people in the fairyland nearby will go to find out, and there is Gu Hongyin among them."

    "Of course, if there is only one guhongyin, I''m not enough to do business with you. But recently it came that Gu Hongyin''s little girl and Liu Wenhao have reached a cooperation, so you can wait for me to find you now."

    Wu Sanfu simply told the story. It was obvious that he had planned to go alone, but after learning that Liu Wenhao and Gu Hongyin had reached an agreement, he turned to Jiang Hao. After all, there was a grudge between Jiang Hao and Gu Hongyin.

    I don''t know why you want to do this business

    After hearing Wu Sanfu''s words, Jiang Hao finally understood the reason, so he also asked. He was very curious about what price the other party was going to offer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "I need you to help me entangle Gu Hongyin''s little girl. I''ll get rid of Liu Wenhao as quickly as possible. Before that, you can''t be defeated."

    At this time, Wu Sanfu also said his plan.

    "If I remember correctly, Liu Wenhao is the fifth strongest in the list of the most evil cities. Brother Wu is so sure that he can solve the other side?"

    After hearing that Wu Sanfu finished, Jiang Hao also asked in a rather puzzled way that Liu Wenhao''s ranking on the ranking list was much higher than that of Wu Sanfu.

    "Mountain people have their own mountain people''s plan. As long as brother Jiang can ensure that Gu Hongyin''s little girl is involved, I will do the rest."

    Jiang Hao''s query did not make Wu Sanfu uncomfortable, after all, any normal person would think so.

    "Oh? It seems that brother Wu is very sure, but there is only one pearl with six patterns of water. I don''t know how brother Wu intends to divide it. "

    Jiang Hao is also directly into the subject.

    You should know that there is only one pearl with six patterns of water binding, and they have two people. Naturally, Jiang Hao will never let go of this bead.

    "It''s very simple. As long as you can get Gu Hongyin involved, you can have the six patterns of water tied with the jewel. I just want to be buried with the water tomb."

    Obviously, Wu Sanfu had made a decision before he came, so when Jiang Hao asked, he said his plan almost without thinking.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent instead. He looked at the skinny man in front of him and didn''t rush to speak.

    Seeing this, Wu Sanfu was also a little anxious.

    "Isn''t it that you are not interested in six patterns of water binding beads?"

    Wu Sanfu asked.

    He didn''t believe that the practitioners who could come to the water hunting competition would not be interested in the six pattern water bound pearl. You know, it is a treasure that the strong in the fairyland are all flocking to. Jiang Hao must have a deep interest in the water bound pearl if he could take the initiative to participate in the hunting competition from the outside world.

    "Interested is interested, but you also know that I am the first time to come to the city of abominable evil. Although I don''t know the rules of your abominable City, I also understand that cooperation and trading are the most unreliable thing in this city. How can I know that after I promise to cooperate with brother Wu, brother Wu won''t stab me at a critical time?"

    Jiang Hao is not a fool, and he will not easily trade with a man who is only one-sided. What''s more, the cooperation proposed by the other party is not reasonable. Since everyone comes here for the sake of water, how can he give up the temptation of six pattern water binding jewel in the most crucial benefit distribution.

    "If I want to stab you, I can do it to you now, but I came here to cooperate with you. I think I have explained clearly enough why it is you. As for the six pattern water binding jewel, I am also very interested in it, but compared with the things in the water tomb, the six pattern water binding pearl is not so important to me."

    Obviously, Wu Sanfu knew that Jiang Hao would never cooperate with him if he didn''t disclose any news, so he also said his plan.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also interested, when even asked.

    "I''m very curious about what''s in the water tomb, which can be guarded by a fierce mutant beast whose strength has reached the middle stage of fairyland."

    "That''s none of your business, is it?"

    Wu Sanfu obviously did not intend to give in on this question. After asking about the account number, he did not say what was in the water tomb.

    "This time I came to cooperate with you with a win-win mentality. I think you won''t refuse me. Even if I don''t tell you what''s in the water tomb, I think you can be moved by a six pattern water bound pearl. What''s more, I can help you solve the fierce enemy Gu Hongyin at one time."

    Speaking of this, Wu Sanfu also pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao. In a pair of turbid eyes, he can''t see clearly his emotions. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Just as Jiang Hao is about to open his mouth, Wu Sanfu continues.

    "I heard that Gu Hongyin''s little girl is looking for you everywhere. With the strength of you and your sister, it will be very difficult to deal with the two strong men in the early days of fairyland."

    What Wu Sanfu has said is very euphemistic. After all, we should know that both Gu Hongyin and Liu Wenhao are the super strong in the list of strength of the city of evil. It is no doubt that Jiang Hao alone wants to fight them both.

    As for Jiang ChiYan? Wu Sanfu had long been excluded from the competition. After all, the latter was just a waste of the fairyland. In the confrontation between the strong in the fairyland, the waste of the fairyland was not qualified to influence the situation of a game. Finally, he relied on Jiang Hao himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "What you said is very reasonable. Wish us a happy cooperation."

    After Jiang HAOSI came to think about going, he finally agreed. After all, just as the other party said, the enmity between him and Gu Hongyin must be solved in any case. Whether the other party comes to him or he takes the initiative to find the other party, it is inevitable to avoid it.

    In this case, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. What''s more, the six pattern water binding pearl really moved Jiang Hao. In these days, he has been hunting those deviant beasts and obtaining various grades of water binding beads. After absorbing these water binding beads, Jiang Hao''s power of asking questions about water attributes has finally become stronger Many, but if you need to break the mirror, it needs an opportunity, and the six pattern water bound pearl is just this opportunity.

    This is why Jiang Hao agreed with Wu Sanfu.

    After seeing Jiang Hao finally agreed to come down, Wu San ax''s face also finally showed a smile, he looked at Jiang Hao and continued to say.

    "Don''t worry. As long as you can help me to hold the little girl, you don''t need to do the rest. Whether it''s Liu Wenhao or the Jiutian Shenjiao who has been seriously injured, I will solve it together."

    When he said this, Wu San ax''s face was full of confidence, and the confidence was obviously not a pretence, but a real confidence in support.

    This is the seventh person in the list of the city of abomination. It is obvious that he intends to start slaughtering the list this time. If he can unite Jiang Hao to defeat Gu Hongyin and Liu Wenhao one after another, then his name can move up many places.

    Of course, these are not the ultimate goals of Wu Sanfu. His ultimate goal is still on the water tomb, which is the ultimate goal of his trip.

    "Brother Wu is very domineering. In that case, please ask brother Wu. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Gu Hongyin will never disturb brother Wu."

    Obviously, Jiang Hao is still confident.

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, Wu Sanfu also nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he found Jiang Hao this time was totally helpless. As the latter said, cooperation and trade in the city of extreme evils were the most unreliable thing. Therefore, he did not want to find the rest of the people in the extremely evil city to reach an agreement at the beginning.

    Because Jiang Hao has a grudge with Gu Hongyin, and he is not a person in the city of abomination, Wu Sanfu finds out about him. However, he doesn''t have much confidence in the other party. He just hopes that the other party can involve Gu Hongyin.

    But now it seems that this proud man from the outside world seems to have a lot of confidence in himself, and this kind of confidence is not pretended to be the same as he is. This makes Wu Sanfu very satisfied.

    Just after the two reached a cooperation, Jiang ChiYan, who was far away in another sea area, could not help muttering.

    "It was said that the bad woman asked me to solve it, but it was the master again. Hum."

    Because of the telepathy with Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan could sense the dialogue between Jiang Hao and Wu Sanfu, and knew about the transaction between them. At that time, she was a little dissatisfied. After all, she has been practicing hard these days, so that she will not fall into the downwind when she comes up with that woman in the future This time, the host has to face it.

    Therefore, Jiang ChiYan was not very happy, and just as she murmured, the ferocious sea animal in front of him waved a huge tentacle to tear the little girl in front of him to pieces. But at this time, Jiang ChiYan''s body moved, and fell in front of the sea animal like a green yarn.

    The little pink fist was tightly clenched, and it seemed that there was no aggressiveness to speak of. However, such a fist that seemed to have no aggression directly fell on the eye of the sea animal. Compared with the huge eyes, Jiang ChiYan''s small hand was not worth mentioning, even as small as a mole ant. However, it was such a simple and straightforward blow It is the sea animal to be swung over, that huge eye is deeply sunk in, as if by heavy damage.

    The huge sea animal fell on the sea and set off a huge wave. However, Jiang ChiYan''s body fell steadily on the sea wave. Despite the wind and rain, he was still standing still, forming a sharp contrast with the scene in front of him.

    Who would have thought that a little girl with the strength of only seven fairies could break out such a powerful punch, and only by virtue of her physical strength.

    "The master is urging me, monster. Let you go today."

    Jiang ChiYan did not continue to pursue the victory. She looked at the sea animals floating on the sea, showed a look of regret, and learned from the master''s consistent appearance, shrugged, and then disappeared here.

    And just after Jiang ChiYan disappeared, Feng Zijin also came here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    His strength is only that he can swim in the periphery and the interrupted sea area only by relying on a lot of heavenly materials, earth treasures and magic weapons. But even so, he is often confused by those mutant fierce beasts.

    Just now he was fleeing from a fierce beast''s pursuit and came here, but he didn''t expect to see a sea animal floating on the sea level and staring at him.

    At the beginning, Feng Zijin was also startled. He quickly drove the magic weapon to form a shield in front of him. He was afraid that the sea animal would suddenly attack him. After doing the protection, he looked at the scene in front of him. However, he was surprised to find that the sea animal whose strength was infinitely close to the fairyland had been seriously injured. It seemed that he had just been injured recently I was stunned and now I''m floating here.

    Seeing that a man of practice has been on his own territory, and still staring at himself, the sea beast has once again set off a huge wave, apparently driving Feng Zijin away.

    Looking at the sea animal that was gradually reviving, Feng Zijin did not dare to continue to stay. After all, this sea animal was not what he could deal with now.

    When the sea beast launched a tentative attack, Feng Ziqing also left the sea area in a hurry. When he left, Feng still thought about who beat such a magnificent sea animal into this appearance. I think it should be a strong man who has reached the level of fairy king. After all, the wound on the sea animal''s eye was obviously beaten by a fist Like that.

    And that fist should only be pure physical strength. When did the city of abominable produce a strong man who majored in body in fairyland? Is it from the outside world?

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Zijin didn''t connect the originator of the fist with Jiang ChiYan. After all, the latter was beautiful and beautiful. It was impossible that one blow could beat this sea beast whose strength was infinitely close to the fairyland.

    After fleeing the sea area, Feng Zijin did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he was ready to leave for the reefs known as the devil''s land. The news that there was a six Wen water bound pearl on that sea area had been spread all over the city of abomination. Those who wanted to come nearby would go to see the fun. Feng Zijin was obviously the same, even with his strength I''m not qualified to participate in the battle of six patterns of water binding pearls, but it''s good to have a look at the excitement.

    What''s more, he would like to see if Jiang Hao has the courage to appear on the reefs this time. The news that Gu Hongyin will go to the reefs is also spread all over the sea. Once Jiang Hao appears, Gu Hongyin will definitely do something to each other. After all, when he was on the butcher''s Wharf, the two had already made an appointment. Oh, no, No It is true that Jiang Hao''s sister and Gu Hongyin have made an appointment that there will be a fight between them.

    Feng Zijin was really curious about how touching it would be if the goddess, who looked like a celestial being, could not be provoked.

    After thinking about this, Feng Zijin couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement, which was more exciting than his ability to absorb several water binding pearls at one time.

    The reefs, also known as the dead sea area, once buried countless sunken ships here, and the wrecks of those wrecks also formed one after another of water tombs. Before the ghost sea area became a ghost sea area, countless people had gone to this sea area to explore and seek their own opportunities. Many of them jumped to the dragon''s gate and became the world''s strongest However, there are still many practitioners who have been attacked by mutated fierce beasts and various dangers in the reef zone, so they stay here forever and become part of the water tomb.

    The name of the dead sea area was also preserved. Later, with the formation of the ghost sea area, the dead sea area gradually disappeared. Because the human practitioners who came to participate in the water hunting competition rarely came to the dead sea area, for one thing, it was very dangerous here; on the other hand, practitioners who took part in the water hunting competition mostly came for the sake of water binding pearls, not as a last resort It is absolutely impossible to seek opportunities in the dead sea area.

    Once you can''t get away from here, the water hunting competition will end half a month later, and the ghost sea area will be covered with fog again. Even the strong people in the fairyland will never be able to get out of it alive.

    It is precisely because of this that this area of the sea is notorious.

    Compared with the usual calm like death, today''s dead sea area is very lively. Numerous human practitioners gather here to observe the true appearance of the six pattern water bound jewels.

    It''s a treasure that can make the strong man in the fairyland upgrade half of the realm. Even the strong one in the fairyland can''t refuse this temptation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    So there is today''s excitement.

    Jiang Hao, Wu Sanfu and Jiang ChiYan finally arrived at this sea area after half a day''s journey. As soon as they entered the dead sea area, which is known as the devil''s zone, Jiang Hao was aware of something wrong, because it was so quiet that it was like a stagnant water.

    "Is this the dead sea?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help speaking.

    "Yes, this is the dead sea area. If you spread out your divine consciousness, you will find that there are countless reefs under this sea area, and those hidden under the reefs are the most terrifying things in this sea area."

    Wu Sanfu obviously knows this area very well. After Jiang Hao finished asking, he also opened his mouth to introduce it.

    Hearing Wu Sanfu''s words, Jiang Hao was also very curious to spread his divine sense. He directly entered the sea bottom through the calm sea. As a result, as soon as he entered the sea bottom, Jiang Hao could not help being surprised. Just as Wu Sanfu said, there are hidden reefs everywhere under the sea floor. If there are ships passing by, he is afraid that it will be Some reefs have been punctured directly. In addition to the reefs, there is a kind of mutant fierce beast similar to sea monkey in the sea floor here. Most of these mutant fierce beasts have entered the stage of fairyland. Although compared with other variation fierce beasts in the ghost sea area, the strength of these sea monkeys is not high, but there are a large number of them, if they are entangled I''m afraid that all the strong people in the fairyland must fall here.

    Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness scanned the bottom of the sea, and soon he found something wrong. There seemed to be something under the reef. Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness ignored the reef, and as a result, he found a submarine canyon, which was like an abyss under the dead sea area.

    When gazing at the abyss, Jiang Hao even had a feeling of being gazed at by the abyss.

    Under Jiang Hao''s observation, he was also surprised to find that at least two sunken ships existed under the canyon. Those sunken ships were very large in scale and their bodies were also very strong. It seems that this sunken ship was definitely made with a large amount of money, but even so, it has been buried under this sea area for a long time.

    There are many sea monkeys wandering around the sunken ships. It seems that they are aware of the existence of Jiang Hao''s consciousness. Those sea monkeys are also squeaking, just like a signal. In the almost completely dark sea bottom, countless eyes appear, staring straight above the sea level.

    "What is it?"

    At this time, one side of Jiang ChiYan can''t help but shout, obviously she also saw the scene just now.

    Although Jiang ChiYan''s own strength is very strong, but in any case, the other side is just a girl, still scared when seeing this strange scene.

    "That''s a kind of special fierce animal in the dead sea area. It''s said that these red flame Brahma soul monkeys are all transformed by the souls of human practitioners. The red flame fanatic soul monkeys you see should be the crew members of these shipwrecks, and so on."

    Wu San ax on one side also opened his mouth to explain.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan is even more timid. What''s changed from soul sounds terrible, OK? What''s more, these red flame Brahma soul monkeys are so ugly that they look like human practitioners. Jiang ChiYan doesn''t even want to take another look at them.

    "The soul of human practitioners?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s reaction is obviously different from Jiang ChiYan. Jiang ChiYan is averse to cold, but he is curious.

    "Yes, it''s been said all the time, but I don''t know exactly how. After all, it''s my first time to come to this area."

    Wu Sanfu nodded and said.

    "I see."

    Jiang Hao also nodded and took back the divine consciousness from the bottom of the sea. With the departure of his divine consciousness, those red flame Brahma soul monkeys who had opened their eyes to look at him once again closed their eyes.

    That deep canyon is also a new return to calm.

    "If we go further ahead, it will be our destination, but there seems to be some excitement there. I wonder if brother Jiang is ready."

    Wu Sanfu looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    After entering this sea area, although it was peaceful here, it was very lively at the final destination of their trip. Although he had not arrived there, Wu Sanfu still felt the existence of many practitioners.

    It seems that the news has been spread all over the sea, otherwise, there would not have been so many people.

    But fortunately, those perverted guys have already left here and gone to the deeper sea area. Otherwise, Wu Sanfu is not sure what to do.

    Hearing Wu Sanfu''s question, Jiang Hao''s mouth also raised a smile.

    "Naturally, it''s time to meet the strong men of your abominable city."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    We should know that since he came to the city of abomination, Jiang Hao has never had the respect that a strong man in the fairyland should have. It seems that in the eyes of the strong people in the fairyland of these abominable cities, their practices from the outside world are all flowers in the greenhouse, and only the strong ones in the fairyland of their abominable city can be called the strong.

    So after hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wu San ax also laughed and said.

    "I think you''re going to surprise them."

    Although he didn''t fight with Jiang Hao, during this half day, the three of them also met a lot of mutated fierce beasts, which were all solved by Jiang Hao. There were also many perfect mutant fierce beasts in the fairyland period, but those mutant fierce beasts couldn''t even get a move in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Although it''s not uncommon for the strong men in the fairyland to kill the deviant beasts in the fairyland, it can be seen from Jiang Hao''s neat fighting style that this man is definitely not a descendant of the aristocratic family who comes from the great family of Xiuxian. He can''t see the affectation that those aristocratic children should have. Obviously, he is a real strong man who has come to this realm by his own strength And then.

    After hearing Wu Sanfu''s words, Jiang Hao also gave a modest smile and didn''t say anything more. After all, no matter how much he said, it would be better to have a good fight with the strong men of the evil city fairyland.

    After the three stayed here for a while, Wu Sanfu took Jiang Hao to the water tomb. At the moment, the water tomb where the nine Heavenly God Jiao was located was already surrounded by practitioners. However, those practitioners did not get too close to the territory of Jiutian Shenjiao, but stood on the periphery all the time, and no one dared to take the initiative.

    As for the Jiutian Shenjiao, it is also sitting on the bottom of the sea at the moment, with a pair of cold vertical pupils staring at those human practitioners on the sea level. Once someone dares to cross the boundary, it will immediately show its divine power.

    After Jiang Hao arrived here, he saw the Jiutian Shenjiao. As the rumor said, the Jiutian Shenjiao was obviously damaged. Otherwise, it would be coveted by people outside the territory. According to the cruel character of Jiutian Shenjiao, it should have been done for a long time. How could it be so peaceful.

    Jiang ChiYan also looked at the Jiutian God Jiao, and her eyes were shining with doubts. She was originally the artifact of Bodhi''s ancient mirror. She always had a unique sensing ability and suppressing power for these deviant beasts. After seeing the nine Heavenly God Jiao, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan have telepathy, so they also notice that there is something wrong with the latter.

    "It''s OK. I feel that this big snake is a little strange?"

    Jiang ChiYan shook his head and replied, his delicate face was full of doubts.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the Jiutian Shenjiao again. You should know that Jiang ChiYan''s intuition has always been very accurate. Since the other party thinks that there is something strange about the jiutianshenjiao, there must be something wrong.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the nine heaven God Jiao carefully with his divine sense, his eyes gradually showed the color of shock. It was a real giant. Even if it was just a Jiao, it also had a bit of dragon power. Before Jiang Hao stood in front of the other party, he was oppressed by the momentum of the other party. It can be imagined how much the monster whose strength has reached the early stage of the fairyland is It''s terrible.

    Even though the other party is seriously injured now, which belongs to the period when he is in the process of recuperation, Jiang Hao is almost sure that once the nine heaven God Jiao is really powerful, few practitioners can live nearby. Next to this nine heaven God Jiao, there is a huge sunken ship, which is much bigger than any sunken ship Jiang Hao saw when he just came here On the bottom of the sea like a monster.

    Even after thousands of years, the ship was covered with moss everywhere, but the sunken ship still looked majestic from a distance, and it was obvious what a huge thing it was before it sank to the bottom!

    "Is that the water tomb?"

    Now that Jiang Hao has accepted the new name, he asked Wu Sanfu, who was leaning over his head.

    "Well. This water tomb should be the largest one nearby. "

    Wu Sanfu nodded and then replied.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know much about the water tomb, and Wu Sanfu hardly mentioned it during this period of time. Basically, Jiang Hao asked and answered again. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal too much information about the water tomb.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao did not ask much. After all, his target was the six pattern water bound pearl in the jiutianshen Jiao. However, Jiang Hao didn''t show much interest in the treasure in the wreck. After all, it was impossible for all the good things to be owned by him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The arrival of Wu Sanfu and Jiang Hao also attracted the attention of many practitioners. Many of them did not know Jiang Hao, but they had heard of Wu Sanfu''s reputation for a long time. Therefore, after Wu Sanfu arrived, many people who were close to him were wary and stepped back a few steps, obviously on their guard.

    Along with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan on one side, many people also speculated. All of them were curious about the relationship between the three people. At this time, a pleasant voice began to sound.

    "I thought it was who gave you the confidence to challenge me in public. It turned out that it was an alliance with Wu Sanfu?"

    Gu Hongyin was surrounded by people and came out of the crowd. Beside her, there was also a young man with lofty air. Jiang Hao could know the strength of this person just by looking at it. He was a strong man in the early days of fairyland.

    It seems that as Wu Sanfu said, Gu Hongyin has reached an agreement with Liu Wenhao. Seeing the appearance of Jiang Hao and others, Gu Hongyin also took the initiative to stand up.

    "I didn''t know brother Wu when I married a lonely girl."

    For Gu Hongyin''s sarcasm, Jiang Hao also laughed and replied, without putting the irony of the other side''s words in his heart.

    "It''s really juvenile."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Liu Wenhao next to Gu Hongyin also broke in. When Jiang Hao looked like him, Liu Wenhao also looked into the other party''s eyes and said.

    "I''m Liu Wenhao, a villain of the city. What continent did you come from? How much do you know about my abominable city? "

    Although Liu Wenhao''s words are no problem, the aggressive tone in his voice can be heard by anyone. Obviously, he also looks down upon this man who has reached the level of fairyland, but is only a practitioner from the outside world.

    "Before I come to the water hunting competition, do I have to recite the history of your abominable city?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite amused.

    "You

    Asked by Jiang Hao, Liu Wenhao was also temporarily tongue tied, and the indifference on his face no longer existed. Instead, he gave a sneer.

    "Brother Liu, it''s better not to be angry with this person. After all, no matter what you say, the other party is just a bumpkin from the outside mainland."

    At this time, Gu Hongyin also said in a tone of sarcasm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t feel anything, but Jiang ChiYan couldn''t bear it any more. He just opened his mouth to anger.

    "Every mouthful is a bumpkin. How can you not say that you dress like a bumpkin and dress like a bumpkin? Even your strength is just one."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan also stopped for a moment, then looked at Gu Hongyin and continued to say word by word: "Tu baozi."

    For four buns in a row, the smile on her face became stiff. She looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was extremely beautiful in front of her. Suddenly, a water prison appeared around Jiang ChiYan, and her graceful figure was confined in it.

    This sudden scene also made Jiang Hao''s face change greatly. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw Jiang ChiYan''s sly smile on him, so Jiang Hao''s hand was put down again.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang ChiYan is trapped in the water prison, but at this time, a simple mirror appears in Jiang ChiYan''s hand. With the appearance of Bodhi ancient mirror, the airtight prison is also cut by a mysterious force at this moment.

    Jiang ChiYan comes out of the water prison gracefully, which looks like he has never been imprisoned.

    "Sure enough, I''m not wrong to say that your strength is like a bumpkin. As a strong man in the fairyland, I can''t even be trapped as a small full-fledged practitioner in the fairyland. I''m afraid that your status as a strongman of fairyland is just a realm of emptiness?"

    After calmly separated from the water prison, Jiang ChiYan also stared at the ugly Gu Hongyin and said, although the tone was still gentle, but the words he said poked the heart.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan finished, the crowd could not help murmuring.

    According to the past rules and the development direction of things, only the practitioners of the city of extreme evil are qualified to ridicule the empty realm of the practitioners from other continents. This is the first time that the practitioners of the city of abominable have been ridiculed by the practitioners from other continents. The gap between the two is really too large.

    "But it''s just my random strike that makes you look like this?"

    Gu Hongyin soon recovered her mood. She was staring at the woman whose face was not lost to her. Her intention to kill was more powerful at the moment. Obviously, Jiang ChiYan''s action just now has completely angered Gu Hongyin.

    "Of course, after all, I''m just a little monk in the fairyland period, and you are a famous powerful man. I''m very proud to be able to escape from you."

    Jiang ChiYan is also biting the pronunciation of the great circle of Xianling period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Naturally, it is to tell you how big the gap between her and Gu Hongyin is, and under such a big strength gap, she can still escape from each other''s hands. We can imagine how much this has affected Gu Hongyin''s face.

    So after Jiang ChiYan finished, Gu Hongyin also directly stood out of the team. It seemed that she was going to fight Jiang ChiYan directly. Obviously, after just what happened, Gu Hongyin did not intend to continue to endure.

    "It seems that if you don''t have a good education for a little girl, you don''t know what''s called heaven and earth."

    Gu Hongyin said in a cold voice.

    After she finished, Wu Sanfu took the initiative to stand in front of Jiang ChiYan and showed his position with his actions. After seeing this scene again, Gu Hongyin also looked up at Wu Sanfu and said with disbelief: "don''t tell me, are you really going to make a start for this little girl''s film?"

    "As the saying goes, enemies are easy to resolve and difficult to form. Why don''t we all sit down and have a good chat?"

    It''s obviously funny that Wu Sanfu put forward this proposal. If he doesn''t mention this proposal, it''s a bit honest. Just by sitting down on the sea and having two cups of tea, this proposal is already very bullshit.

    "It seems that brother Wu has reached some agreement with the brother Jiang Hao?"

    On the other hand, Liu Wenhao said after seeing this scene.

    He has never heard of the relationship between Wu Sanfu and Jiang Hao? Therefore, at this moment, Wu Sanfu took the initiative to come forward and obviously reached a cooperation with the latter. Otherwise, it would be unnecessary for him to act as Wu Sanfu.

    In the face of Liu Wenhao''s speculation, Wu Sanfu did not make any response, almost in the form of tacit recognition.

    "Wu Sanfu, are you sure you want to help this outsider?"

    Gu Hongyin pointed to Jiang Hao and asked Wu Sanfu. As a person in a city of extreme evil, he should not cooperate with the practitioners from other continents if he still has a little arrogance.

    But she forgot that, compared with those unnecessary glory, only interest is the pioneer that determines all conditions. So after Gu Hongyin''s mixing up, Wu Sanfu''s face also showed a sneering smile.

    "Everyone is coming for this water tomb. Is it interesting to say these words?"

    After hearing this, Gu Hongyin brushed his sleeves, and his indignation was replaced by a smile.

    "It seems that you know the inside of the water tomb, but I''d better advise you to leave. There''s not much time left in the water hunting competition. I suggest you don''t waste your time here. If you have spare time, you''d better hunt several mutant beasts to get water bound pearls."

    Gu Hongyin is obviously not surprised that Wu Sanfu will know the origin of this water tomb under the sea. After all, everyone is a senior citizen of the city of evil. It is no surprise to know these things.

    However, it is also very obvious that Gu Hongyin did not put Wu Sanfu and Jiang Hao in his eyes. After all, Wu Sanfu only ranked seventh in the list of the most evil cities. As for Jiang Hao, it doesn''t matter. Where can a strong man from the fairyland from the outside world be so powerful? Which one of them has not experienced countless difficulties It''s hard to get to this point.

    "I also want to give this to you. Wu Sanfu is interested in the water tomb. If you give me a face and leave here, I will still accept a favor from you. If you don''t want to, you can only see if I can make you shut up."

    In the face of Gu Hongyin''s sarcasm, Wu Sanfu didn''t seem to take it seriously. Just after he said this, a huge axe appeared in Wu Sanfu''s hand. The axe was obviously made of special materials. At the moment of seeing the axe, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he also noticed its unusual features.

    Of course, what makes people even more surprised is that Wu Sanfu is skinny, but his weapons are even bigger than his mood. Putting the two together also forms a sharp contrast.

    "Brother Wu, you seem to forget that you are not as high as me in the ranking list?"

    Just when people were shocked by Wu Sanfu''s ferocity, Liu Wenhao also took the initiative to stand out. After saying this, a small and delicate bird cage appeared in his hand. In the cage, there was a bird with red feathers.

    Although the bird looked plain, its feathers were bathed in the light of the sun.

    Jiang Hao could know that the bird was not anything but a mere glance.

    Obviously, all the strong men in these abominable cities have their own magic powers. They are absolutely not comparable to those of ordinary fairyland. No wonder these people are so proud.

    "From today on, the ranking of the strong in this city of abomination is going to change."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    After seeing Liu Wenhao take out his own magic weapon, Wu Sanfu''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, and the expression on his face is gradually dignified at the moment. Obviously, he is not so sure as he said on the surface.

    "Is it? Then let me see what new progress your old opponent has made? "

    It''s good to hear Wu Sanfu say so. Liu Wenhao also has a sarcastic smile on his mouth. If he wants to push his ranking down, it depends on whether he has this ability.

    When Wu Sanfu and Liu Wenhao are at war, they are ready to start at any time.

    Jiang Hao is also standing in front of Gu Hongyin. According to the cooperation agreement between him and Wu Sanfu, he needs to hold the woman in front of him. Seeing this, Gu Hongyin also seems to smile with a smile. There is no trace of tension in her expression. Obviously, she does not put Jiang Hao in her eyes.

    As a strong man who has been famous for a long time, she has this confidence.

    "Brother."

    But at this time, Jiang ChiYan on one side suddenly opened his mouth.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao looked back and began to look at Jiang ChiYan and asked.

    "According to the agreement, her opponent should be me."

    Jiang ChiYan looks at Jiang Hao and replies timidly.

    After Jiang ChiYan finished this sentence, all the people looked at her and changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang ChiYan would put forward this request at this critical moment. Although it was agreed between the two people at the slaughterhouse, there would be a war in the water hunting competition, but everyone knew that the agreement was just a verbal one, not a verbal one People take it seriously.

    After all, the strength between the two is really too different, which is not a leapfrog challenge. There is no comparability between the fairyland and the fairyland. No matter how fierce Tianjiao is, it can''t rely on its own cards and strength to fill this abysmal natural moat.

    Therefore, after Jiang ChiYan finished speaking, people would be so shocked, and Gu Hongyin''s face showed a color of surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that Jiang ChiYan would ask for this at this critical moment. But soon, Gu Hongyin''s expression on his face became ironic. Since the other party is trying to find death, she might as well be right Fang.

    "Brother, according to the previous agreement, her opponent is me."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s silence, Jiang ChiYan blinked her innocent and bright big eyes again and said.

    After hearing that Jiang ChiYan said so, Jiang Hao, who did not intend to agree with the request, could only nod helplessly. He knew that if he refused to go on, xiaochiyan was afraid that he would be really unhappy. In this case, he might as well agree to it.

    It''s not a bad thing to let the other party challenge a strong opponent. Anyway, he still has his own eyes on the side. If something really happens, he can help to save Jiang ChiYan in time.

    "I knew my brother was the best."

    After seeing Jiang Hao finally agreed, Jiang ChiYan''s face also raised a smile.

    "Don''t be forced. Be careful."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head, and then told him that although he had made a decision to let Jiang ChiYan face a strong opponent alone, his mood was extremely complicated when the other party was going to fight.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my brother down."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded cleverly and agreed to come down.

    After obtaining Jiang Hao''s permission, Jiang ChiYan also turns to look at Gu Hongyin, who is still in red today, beautiful and proud.

    "Make a bet, believe it or not, it will be the most regretful decision you have ever made in your life."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan looking at himself, Gu Hongyin also said with a smile. It is obvious that she doesn''t even pay attention to Jiang Hao. What''s more, the strength in front of her is only Jiang ChiYan, who is in the fairyland period?

    "I haven''t gambled yet, but I think you must have lost."

    Jiang ChiYan also laughs. Compared with Gu Hongyin''s beauty and pride, Jiang ChiYan''s smile is more than a thousand scenery, which makes many onlookers feel amazing.

    When Chi Hong was judged by Gao Hong, it was obvious that the two fell into the same situation.

    "Is it?"

    Gu Hongyin obviously noticed all this, which made her even more dissatisfied with the young girl in front of her. Just after her voice landed, Jiang ChiYan''s sea area was suddenly changed.

    Countless Water Dragons interwoven by the sea water attacked Jiang ChiYan''s direction. Those water dragons were huge and powerful, and the girl was so small in front of her, as if she would be swallowed up by these water dragons in an instant.

    Gu Hongyin has no intention to keep his hand at all. Jiang Hao on the other side frowned after seeing the scene. However, he did not worry too much. Although the strength difference between xiaochiyan and guhongyin is too large, Jiang Hao is confident that Jiang ChiYan can crack the attack.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    But Jiang ChiYan obviously did not live up to Jiang Hao''s expectations. In the face of the attack, Jiang ChiYan showed a trace of solemnity on her face, but she still did not flinch. The mirror of Bodhi Ancient Mirror floated like a ripple. The mysterious rhythm seemed to echo with the spirit of heaven and earth. The fierce water dragon was defeated by this mysterious force.

    Gu Hongyin''s attack has been disintegrated by Jiang ChiYan again!

    "How could this be possible? It was a blow from a strong man in the fairyland. How could it be possible to live in the realm of a little girl doll?"

    An old man with a white beard couldn''t help exclaiming.

    After the old man said that, Feng Zijin was also shocked. As a man who had survived the robbery period, he naturally understood the gap between him and the powerful people in the fairyland. But who could have thought that Jiang ChiYan actually made up for the gap and broke down Gu Hongyin''s attack two or three times in a short time!

    If it had not happened in front of his own eyes, Feng Zijin would not believe it in any case.

    "Fortunately, there was no direct conflict with her that day."

    Feng Zijin couldn''t help but feel lucky. Even if Jiang Hao didn''t exist that day, he couldn''t have been the opponent of the girl in front of him. Many previous speculations and scorn had already disappeared at this moment. Now he only hopes that he has not left too many impressions in the girl''s heart, so as not to be settled in the future.

    Under the eyes of people''s astonishment, Jiang ChiYan stepped on the water and finally stood on the calm sea level.

    "Is this the strongman of fairyland? It''s a long way from my brother. "

    Jiang ChiYan''s white dress is as beautiful as a fairy in the Moon Palace. At this time, she is more lonely. I can''t help but want to protect her behind her.

    But now everyone knows that the girl just looks very sad, and her real strength is definitely stronger than most people on the field.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, Gu Hongyin''s face became extremely ugly.

    "It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, do you really think you can deal with a strong man in fairyland with your strength?"

    At this time, Gu Hongyin was obviously aware of the unusual things between Jiang ChiYan and other practitioners. Knowing that the other side was not suppressed by the sea area, she was able to escape from her attack several times. Now, after two attempts, Gu Hongyin does not intend to continue playing any more.

    "Let me have a good look at the strength of the fourth most powerful city of evil."

    Jiang ChiYan naturally knows that it is extremely difficult to defeat Gu Hongyin from the front with her strength. However, with her character, she will not shrink back, but will find it fun and challenging.

    "Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed."

    After saying this sentence, Gu Hongyin, who has been surrounded by the crowd, is also a little bit sharp. She is as light as a swallow and falls in front of Jiang ChiYan. Obviously, by now, the other party is also planning to move seriously.

    Jiang ChiYan looks directly at the girl in red in front of her. Although she has repeatedly taken advantage of each other''s words, Jiang ChiYan has never despised the other even half a minute. Now when she sees that the other party really intends to do something, she naturally plays up the whole spirit.

    Gu Hongyin smiles coldly, and a Pipa appears in her hand. The pipa looks very simple. It seems that she can know that it must be made by a good genius treasure.

    With the appearance of this pipa, many people''s eyes have changed.

    It seems that the famous person on the list of the most evil cities is finally starting to be serious at this moment.

    Gu Hongyin embraces the pipa, the momentum of the whole person is different. Jiang Hao on one side also frowns at the moment and looks at Jiang ChiYan with worry. The latter''s face changes slightly at the same time.

    Under the public''s gaze, Guhong phoneme fingered the string, and the sound of the instrument sounded. A blade with a sense of killing was attacking the place where Jiang ChiYan was. Jiang ChiYan''s face seriously mobilized the strength of his body''s attributes. He was wearing a white suit and was windless. When the wind blade was close to his own, Jiang ChiYan suddenly moved his right foot forward and held it with ten fingers The fist went forward and collided with the blade.

    It''s a direct hard hit!

    In the eyes of people''s consternation, Jiang ChiYan forcefully broke the blade by virtue of his physical strength.

    How could that be possible!

    How can a man of practice in the fairyland be so strong in his physical attainments that he is almost as strong as the one in the fairyland! What''s more, the person who hit the fist in front of her is still a girl who looks delicate and has no strength to bind a chicken.

    Gu Hongyin also looked at Jiang ChiYan with an unbelievable face. If the two previous attacks were resolved by the other party, she could still accept it, but now it is completely beyond her acceptable range.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    You know, just now that wind blade looks plain, but it is more dangerous than the powerful attacks she made before. Unexpectedly, Jiang ChiYan blew it away!

    Gu Hongyin''s face became ugly. After Jiang ChiYan took the move with his physical strength, he also plucked the strings again. This time, the ten blades were directly drawn towards Jiang ChiYan''s place. Compared with the previous blade, these ten blades are more powerful. Obviously, the defeat just made Gu Hongyin a little face damaged So this time, she directly killed her.

    Not to mention that this attack is a strong one in the fairyland period. Even the strong ones in the early days of the fairyland may not be able to follow. As expected, after Gu Hongyin made this move, Jiang ChiYan''s face also became ugly. Obviously, the difficulty of this move has been far beyond her expectation, although she can rely on her own strength and be hard After a few moves, the king of fairyland strong attack, but want to compete with it, or some too reluctant.

    At this time, a dark figure appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan and blocked the ten blades with double knives.

    The blades that seemed to destroy everything were easily dissolved by Jiang Hao.

    "It''s just a simple contest. Why do you die?"

    Jiang Hao put up his heartless double swords and looked at Gu Hongyin and said.

    "She has no eyes. What''s more, in the water hunting competition, if her strength is not as good as others, don''t stand up to show off. Even if she is killed, it can only prove that she is just like this."

    Hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu Hongyin also couldn''t help but sneer. It looked like he had heard some big joke.

    In the city of extreme evil, Jiang Hao''s view of dealing with people and things can''t survive.

    "The city of evil is such an unreasonable place?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "If you don''t reason, you are a city of evil."

    Gu Hongyin replied contemptuously.

    "In that case, it is not too much for me to take over the fight between my sister and you. After all, there is no need to reason in this place."

    Jiang Hao also laughed.

    After hearing this, Gu Hongyin was also speechless. Obviously, she didn''t expect to be surrounded by the man in front of her, but it was OK. After all, she never thought that she could kill the little girl in front of this man, unless she killed the man in front of her.

    "I knew for a long time that it would be your turn, but even so, the end is the same. If I could beat your sister, I would be able to beat you."

    Gu Hongyin confidently opened her mouth and said that if there were no ten strong men in the fairyland who died in her hands, there would be a palm count. The man in Xuanyi would soon become one of them.

    "Although self-confidence is not a bad thing, it is easy to show flaws if you are too arrogant."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could feel the contempt of the woman in red in front of him, but he didn''t care. After all, there were many people who despised him, but the fate of those people was generally not very good.

    "Even if I show my flaws, can you catch them?"

    As for Jiang Hao''s words, Gu Hongyin''s lips also sparked a smile of indifference. At the other side''s point, she plucked the strings of Pipa again.

    The music of decadence is ringing at this moment.

    The music seems to be able to drive the sea water here. A real water prison rises slowly from the sea area where Jiang Hao lives, trapping Jiang Hao in the water prison, and Gu Hongyin is also in the water prison.

    The huge water prison directly separates the outside world, just like a border. However, the fighting scenes inside are hard for people to spy on. It is a great pity for the onlookers who originally wanted to watch the good play. They are curious about how Jiang Hao will be defeated by Gu Hongyin.

    Yes, it was a defeat. Although in these days, Jiang Hao''s record has been amazing, but no one else except Jiang ChiYan thought Jiang Hao could win the final victory of this competition.

    You know, Gu Hongyin has been famous for a long time in the city of abominable evils. It is absolutely impossible for a strong man in ordinary fairyland to defeat Gu Hongyin. Even though Jiang Hao''s performance has been amazing, it is still impossible to defeat the latter. However, the battle field of the two men is in the water prison, so they can''t watch this wonderful battle, they can only put their eyes on it When they arrived at the battlefield of Wu Sanfu and Liu Wenhao, they were also fighting fiercely at the moment. The mutated fierce beasts in the nearby sea area had already run away, obviously affected by the aftermath of the battle.

    And the Jiutian Shenjiao, which was perched on the reef, was also staring at the battle between two human practitioners on the sea level with that pair of indifferent eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Wu Sanfu and Liu Wenhao are old rivals. They have fought many fights and fought many times, but never before have they been as dangerous as they are today. Both of them have suffered some injuries at the moment, especially Wu Sanfu. The image of the latter looks very miserable, as if they are going to be defeated soon. By contrast, Liu Wenhao is better A little, but still seriously injured, he looked at Wu Sanfu in front of him, and said.

    "Well, Wu Sanfu, it seems that you are bound to win the water tomb this time, but unfortunately, the winner this time is still me!"

    Liu Wenhao took a look at the wound on his body, and then he looked at Wu Sanfu again. The latter simply didn''t want to attack him today. If he was a strong man in other fairyland, he might be defeated directly. However, they were old rivals. So Liu Wenhao didn''t flinch because the other side didn''t want to attack. After all, he was the same It is necessary to get the things inside the water tomb, and will never give in half because Wu Sanfu is so irresponsible.

    "You all said that I am in the potential to win, then I will not let you win the final victory?"

    Wu Sanfu sneered. Under the surprised eyes of the other party, he took out a pill from the storage bag and fed it directly into his mouth.

    After seeing the pill, Liu Wenhao''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Wu Sanfu with his crazy eyes and cried out in disbelief.

    "Are you crazy today? How could you use such a stupid thing? Even if you win, are you destined to enjoy the contents of the water tomb? "

    Obviously, Liu Wenhao recognized the name of the pill, so at the moment, he was also cursing, totally losing his demeanor.

    "If you can win, don''t people like us always trade their lives for tomorrow?"

    The expression on Wu Sanfu''s face gradually became crazy. After taking the mysterious pill, his breath suddenly soared at the moment. It was directly from the early days of the fairyland that he was forced to the middle of the fairyland. At this moment, some serious injuries he had previously suffered were recovered automatically.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan could not help but put her hand over her mouth. She finally knew why this man was so committed in front of the master. It turned out that there was such a card in front of her master. However, listening to Liu Wenhao''s tone, it seemed that the mysterious pill had serious side effects, but even so, the pill, which can promote a realm in the fairyland, thought Come is also a very precious existence.

    "OK, it''s my bad luck to meet you such a lunatic today, but do you think you can win the final victory after using the pill?"

    After hearing Wu Sanfu''s words, Liu Wenhao also bit his teeth and said.

    "Otherwise?"

    Wu Sanfu took the pill at the moment, and his whole body was soaring. He also had a little more confidence. Now, in the face of Liu Wenhao''s query, he even raised his eyebrows and looked down upon him.

    "Even if you take pills, but you choose the wrong team mate, so you still have to lose this time."

    The meaning of Liu Wenhao''s words is very simple. Even if Wu Sanfu''s strength soars at this time, as long as Gu Hongyin defeats Jiang Hao, he will join hands with Gu Hongyin. Even if the other side is as strong as possible, after the medicine has passed, the final winner will still be them. Now what he has to do is to hold the other side as much as possible and wait for Gu Hongyin to take out his hand.

    "Is it? Do you think it''s Gu Hongyin who solves Jiang Hao first, or do I deal with you first? "

    After hearing Liu Wenhao''s words, Wu Sanfu also said without hesitation. After taking the pills, his skinny body became extremely strong at the moment, and this strength was obviously pathological. However, the other side did have more powerful strength in a short time.

    "I think it''s me who should solve guhongyin first."

    Just as Wu Sanfu''s voice had just fallen, Jiang Hao''s voice suddenly came over. Now, all the people''s eyes were turned to the water prison. There, the originally hard and incomparable water prison was smashed into the sea again like losing its support at the moment. It made the sound of shocking waves and waves, which also revealed the true face of the water prison.

    There, Jiang Hao stands alone in dark clothes, but Gu Hongyin kneels down on a boat, holding half a Pipa in his hand, and his face is full of unbelievable looks.

    She failed? Lost to an unknown kid from the outside world?

    But this scene also shocked other people. No one thought that when the water prison revealed its true face, the loser would be Gu Hongyin!

    You know, almost everyone thinks that the person who fails will be Jiang Hao!

    "Brother, I knew that brother would not let me down. He would win."

    His voice was clear and clear. Jiang ChiYan came to Jiang Hao with a happy smile on his face. He was as beautiful as peach blossom in March.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Unlike those ignorant onlookers, Jiang ChiYan never thought about the possibility of Jiang Hao losing from the beginning, so after the latter started, she had already guessed the final result, so it was not so unexpected at the moment, but it did not affect her praise of her master in front of the public.

    "How could that happen?"

    Liu Wenhao looked at Gu Hongyin, who was half kneeling on the boat, murmured with disbelief on his face. However, the fact happened in front of his eyes, so he couldn''t believe it.

    Even he dare not offend Gu Hongyin in ordinary days. He is defeated by an unknown person, a waste material from the outside world!

    At present, everything has been beyond his expectation. He originally wanted to wait for Gu Hongyin to beat Jiang Hao and take time to deal with Wu Sanfu. However, he didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.

    "It seems that my teammate has chosen well."

    Seeing Liu Wenhao''s unbelievable expression on his face, Wu Sanfu was also in a good mood and sarcastically said that he would win just now, but he didn''t expect that the fight would come so soon.

    But after saying this, Wu Sanfu looked at Jiang Hao with more vigilance. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could defeat Gu Hongyin. In his initial plan, he just wanted Jiang Hao to delay Gu Hongyin. After he defeated Liu Wenhao, he took out his hand and joined hands with Jiang Hao to deal with Gu Hongyin Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao solved the other party by himself.

    "You are lucky."

    After leaving such a sentence, Liu Wenhao also took a deep look at Jiang Hao and Wu Sanfu, and then left the sea with Gu Hongyin, who was seriously injured.

    After all, they have been defeated and there is no point in staying any longer.

    "Take your time."

    Wu Sanfu said to Liu Wenhao''s back in a good mood.

    After hearing this, the other party left the place with Gu Hongyin and others without looking back. After the two strong men left, the people who came here to see the excitement were scattered. They came here to fish in troubled waters. However, they didn''t expect that the battle ended so cleanly that they didn''t give them any chance.

    So after seeing Wu Sanfu and Jiang Hao win, these people left here quickly. However, when they left, many people were still discussing about the fighting method just now. No one thought that Jiang Hao would defeat Gu Hongyin. This is really shocking. However, these practitioners also understand that after this battle, Jiang Hao will defeat Gu Hongyin It is estimated that the great city will be famous!

    After that, Chi Wu and the others who wanted to see the fish soon left the sea.

    Just now the lively atmosphere is also stiff at the moment. Jiang Hao looks at the man who is no longer skinny. His eyes twinkle with suspicion. Obviously, he also notices Wu Sanfu''s mistakes. It is obvious that the strength of the other side has been greatly improved at the moment. From the early stage of the fairyland to the middle stage of the fairyland, this kind of promotion is undoubtedly very terrifying Jiang Hao is well-informed, and he can''t help being surprised at the moment.

    "Little brother Jiang is really out of my expectation. It seems that I underestimated him a little earlier."

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself, Wu Sanfu also said with a smile. However, there was a little more vigilance in that smile. Obviously, he was afraid that Jiang Hao would tear up the cooperation temporarily. After all, Jiang Hao''s strength was beyond his expectation.

    "Brother Wu also surprised me."

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything more, instead, he put the topic on Wu Sanfu.

    "Everyone is here and there. I think our cooperation is still effective this time?"

    Wu Sanfu obviously did not intend to explain the mysterious pill, but asked tentatively.

    In saying this, Wu Sanfu also secretly grasped his axe, which was obviously ready to fight after Jiang Hao refused him.

    After all, they have not known each other for a long time, and cooperation has always been unreliable in the city of evil. Although Jiang Hao is not from the city of extreme evil, Wu Sanfu would not be surprised if the other party tore up the agreement at the moment. At most, he would be angry.

    "Of course, but elder brother Wu has to solve the problem himself. This requirement should not be excessive. After all, it is within our cooperation."

    Jiang Hao smiles. He is not a good man, but he never betrays his promise unless the other party betrays him.

    "That''s nature."

    Wu San ax smiles awkwardly. After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he obviously didn''t put down his mind directly. Instead, he became a bit stuck.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    What kind of person he is, he will feel what others are when he looks at others. Therefore, even though Jiang Hao said he would abide by the agreement, Wu Sanfu obviously didn''t think so. Instead, he became more and more uneasy because of the other party''s magnanimity.

    "Don''t worry, brother Wu. Although I am not a gentleman, I will not be able to tear up the Treaty on my own initiative before the other party repents."

    Jiang Hao naturally also noticed the other side''s wrong strength, when even said with a smile.

    As a result, after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Wu Sanfu''s face became more embarrassed. This feeling was like being poked into his mind in public. So after Jiang Hao finished, Wu Sanfu was also quite embarrassed and said with a smile: "of course, I can trust the character of little brother Jiang."

    "Please help yourself, brother Wu."

    After Wu Sanfu finished this sentence, Jiang Hao also made a gesture of invitation. Naturally, he couldn''t take the initiative to help the other party deal with the nine heaven God Jiao in front of him. After all, this was not in their agreement. Therefore, Jiang Hao would not waste his spiritual and literary power for this. After all, there are dangers everywhere. Jiang Hao must keep his strength.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wu Sanfu did not continue to delay. The one big sun breaking orb Dan he is taking now has a time limit. After a period of time, Wu Sanfu will be beaten back to its original form again. Moreover, due to the side effects of taking this elixir, in the following period of time, Wu Sanfu will be beaten back to its original form again All three axes will become a useless man.

    This is why Liu Wenhao was so shocked when he saw him take this pill.

    If you want to know that a section of the sea area is reduced to a waste man, it is not much different from being killed directly.

    After Wu Sanfu was sure that Jiang Hao would not make a stumbling block in the dark, Wu Sanfu began to focus all his attention on the Jiutian Shenjiao on the bottom of the sea. When they fought earlier, this Jiutian Shenjiao had been standing on his own belt, staring at them with a pair of extremely indifferent vertical pupils. Now, when Wu Sanfu looked at her, the other end of the river was the same Nine God Jiao''s eyes are also flashing a ray of sharp light, obviously quite human, it has known what will happen next.

    "Evil animal, I think it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you hand over the six patterns of water and the water tomb behind it, I can let you die."

    Wu Sanfu is also aware of the nine gods Jiao''s gaze, when even the cold mouth.

    And just after he said this, the nine heaven God Jiao also began to move. Originally, it stood on the bottom of the sea and straightened up. With its movement, the surging waves directly muddy the whole sea floor.

    It was a real behemoth. Jiang Hao looked at the nine heaven God Jiao, which was hundreds of feet tall. Compared with this real giant, the nine heaven God Jiaos that Jiang Hao met before could be described as larvae.

    Worthy of being a monster whose strength has reached the middle stage of fairy king! Even though he was seriously injured, standing in front of them at this time still gave people an extremely terrible visual impact. Jiang Hao was also a person who had experienced many big scenes. After seeing this scene, he still felt the awe of the fierce beast in front of him.

    If the jiutianshen Jiao was not seriously injured, even if he joined hands with Wu Sanfu, he would not be able to subdue the jiutianshen Jiao.

    Wu Sanfu is also looking at the huge object in front of him calmly. His hands holding the axe are also vaguely exerting at this moment.

    Look at each other, and the battle is imminent.

    The huge snake tail of jiutianshenjiao threw it directly in the direction of Wu Sanfu. The blow was overwhelming. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side also quickly grasped Jiang ChiYan''s hand and retreated dozens of Zhang.

    "What a terrible big fellow."

    Jiang ChiYan covered his ruddy mouth and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "It''s really a big guy. Fortunately, it has been seriously injured. Otherwise, Wu Sanfu will not be the opponent of the other party, even if he takes pills that can improve his strength."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head in a dignified manner. Now he is more and more curious about what is in the water tomb behind the nine Heavenly God Jiao, which is worth the cost of Wu Sanfu. Even Gu Hongyin, the fourth worst city in the world, is moved by it.

    Just after Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were separated from the battlefield, Wu Sanfu fought with Jiutian Shenjiao with that big axe that was enough to make the world break. At the moment, the whole devil sea area was like the end of the world. It was shocking from a distance. Even some practitioners who had gone far away could not help looking back after the scene, and then began to talk again !

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The battle between the two strong men in the middle of the Xianwang period was very magnificent. Jiang Hao was also slightly surprised when he watched the battle, as if his vision had been widened at the moment.

    However, as the battle between Wu Sanfu and jiutianshenjiao became more and more fierce, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, because he found that with the fighting time getting longer and longer, the breath of jiutianshenjiao became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, Wu Sanfu was different. At the beginning, he was able to completely suppress jiutianshenjiao, but with With the passage of time, his breath slowly becomes withered. Under the ebb and flow, Wu Sanfu has fallen into the downwind!

    Wu Sanfu obviously noticed this scene. He was staring at the jiutianshenjiao in front of him. According to common sense, the jiutianshenjiao was seriously injured. Now he should be weaker and weaker after being attacked by him. However, the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Instead of becoming weaker, the nine heavenly gods became more and more brave.

    "How could that happen?"

    After a fierce attack, Wu Sanfu still failed to achieve what he expected. After that, he stopped the attack, and then fixed his eyes on the nine Heavenly God Jiao in front of him, hoping to find out its mystery and see why under his attack, Jiutian Shenjiao was not weakened, but became stronger and stronger.

    However, jiutianshenjiao obviously didn''t intend to give this human opportunity in front of him. After Wu Sanfu stopped attacking, Jiutian Shenjiao took the initiative to attack. Facing the attack of a mutant fierce beast in the middle of the fairyland, Wu Sanfu naturally had to fight all his spirit to deal with it. He could only find out the problem in the process of fighting.

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side also urged the divine sense power to the extreme, and wanted to detect its flaws. Although the process was very difficult, his kung fu was not bad. After Jiang Hao carefully observed it, he finally realized the problem.

    It''s such a thing!

    "Brother Wu, pay attention to the water tomb. Oh no, it''s the location of the sunken ship!"

    Jiang Hao yelled to Wu Sanfu.

    After hearing this, Wu Sanfu, who was attacking, also looked in the direction of the shipwreck. He was surprised to find that the red flame Brahma soul monkeys around the wreck did not know when they all gathered together. After gathering together, the red flame Brahma soul monkeys also emitted a dim light that was infinitely close to the sea water The appearance of a statue on the wreck is also gradually activated. It seems to be a miniature nine heaven God Jiao, which is almost comparable to the giant in front of us.

    "So it is!"

    The first time he saw the mini version of jiutianshenjiao, Wu Sanfu also reflected in an instant. It turned out that when he and jiutianshenjiao were fighting fiercely, those red flame Brahma soul monkeys gathered together and asked the giant Jiutian Shenjiao to provide strength.

    That''s why when he fought with Jiutian Shenjiao, Jiutian Shenjiao became more and more brave!

    After knowing the truth, Wu Sanfu no longer entangled himself with jiutianshenjiao, but ran in the direction of the group of red flame Brahma soul monkeys. However, he would not let Wu San ax succeed so easily. So when Wu Sanfu had just started to move, Jiu Tian Shen Jiao appeared in front of Wu Sanfu, which was obviously on guard for a long time.

    Wu Sanfu just wants to solve the group of red flame Brahma soul monkeys quickly, so he doesn''t care about the attack of Jiutian Shenjiao. However, jiutianshenjiao knows more clearly that once Wu Sanfu destroys the mini statue, his body injury will be unable to suppress again. At that time, the human in front of him will surely win the battle!

    Therefore, when Wu Sanfu galloped toward the place where the red flame fanhun monkey group was located, Jiutian Shenjiao also blocked Wu Sanfu in front of him with a fierce and fearless attitude. It is obvious that he has no intention to keep his hands at this point.

    In particular, jiutianshenjiao, in order to block Wu sanax, suffered several heavy injuries. He was in a bad state of being one man and one beast. Jiang Hao on the other side sighed after seeing this scene.

    He didn''t want to, but now he has to.

    "Brother Wu, I''d better help you."

    Jiang Hao said helplessly to Wu Sanfu.

    After hearing this, Wu Sanfu''s face also showed a look of surprise. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao, but he saw the latter''s body twisting. In a flash, he appeared on the top of the red flame Brahman soul monkey group. He actually planned to use his own efforts to break through these red flame fanatic soul monkey groups and destroy the statues.

    Although Jiang Hao wants to preserve his strength, the situation has been so rigid that it is no way to do it. It is better for him to help Wu Sanfu. In any case, he should help himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Jiu Tian Shen Jiao obviously noticed Jiang Hao''s action. When he saw the other party and wanted to fight the red flame Brahma soul monkeys, the snake head ran into Jiang Hao''s direction. However, Wu Sanfu, who was eyeing at him, would not let him disturb Jiang Hao. Just as Jiu Tian Shen Jiao had an action, Wu Sanfu stopped him Come on, just like the nine Heavenly God Jiao stopped Jiang Hao.

    With Wu Sanfu''s help, Jiang Hao also focused on the group of red flame Sanskrit soul monkeys. Although he had seen this group of mutated fierce animals similar to sea monkeys in other sea areas before, it was only watching from a distance. Now when he was so close to these sea monkeys, Jiang Hao could not help but get goose bumps.

    Not to mention the legend of these red flame Brahma soul monkeys, just their appearance similar to human but not human, is enough to make people feel sick.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the group of red flame Sanskrit soul monkeys also made squeaking sounds, which gathered together very harsh, just like one sound wave attack after another.

    Jiang ChiYan, standing in the sky, directly covered her ears with her plain hand. If she wasn''t worried about her master, she didn''t even want to see this group of red flame Brahma soul monkeys. After all, they were so disgusting and terrible that they were totally unacceptable to Jiang ChiYan''s aesthetics.

    In the face of the sound wave attack of these red flame fanhun monkeys, Jiang Hao''s mind was also shocked for a moment, but soon Jiang Hao reacted, and the power of divine text blocked his ears. Although these sound wave attacks are not fatal, they can disturb people''s souls and even have the possibility of being fatal at critical moments.

    After screening out the depressing sound wave attacks, Jiang Hao also directly took out the heartless double swords. He knew that if he wanted to return to the miniature statue, he would have to pass through the red flame Brahman soul monkeys. Although the strength of these red flame Sanskrit soul monkeys was not high, even the strong people in the fairyland could not help their hair when they gathered together Hemp.

    However, Jiang Hao is Jiang Hao after all, and it is absolutely impossible to shrink back because of this difficulty. After all, once Jiutian Shenjiao is recovered, not only Wu Sanfu but also Wu Sanfu will be attacked. If it is true, it will be two questions whether he can survive under the mouth of a ferocious nine heaven God Jiao in the middle of the fairyland It''s one of the reasons why Jiang Hao would make a move.

    With the dark figure rushing into the red flame fanhun monkey group, the nine heaven God Jiao also roared up to the sky, sending out a shrill scream. There was a trace of determination in the scream. It was staring at the human practitioners in front of him, and his pupils were full of hate light.

    "I have been practicing here for a hundred years, but I have been harassed by you human practitioners. I originally wanted to leave you a way back, but in this case, let''s go down to the bottom of the sea and stay with the dead bones of the sea bottom."

    At this time, Jiutian Shenjiao, who had never opened his mouth, actually began to speak. After he had finished this sentence, the surrounding sea area was boiling up. It seemed that he was planning to use his own magic power.

    Some spiritually deviant beasts in the realm of the Immortal King all have their own fatalistic powers, which can often save their lives at a critical time. The original magical powers of jiutianshenjiao are obviously related to the vast sea water here.

    Seeing the huge momentum in front of him, Wu Sanfu''s face also became dignified. He first took a look at Jiang Hao who was fighting hard, and then he took a look at Jiutian Shenjiao, who had fallen into madness! It is revealed that Jiang Hao is fighting in the red flame fanhun monkey group. It seems that he intends to let Jiang Hao bear the fury of the nine heaven God Jiao!

    "What are you doing?"

    Jiang ChiYan obviously noticed this scene, when he even yelled.

    "Master, go

    Jiang Hao, who is fighting among the red flame fanhun monkeys, obviously noticed something wrong. Just as Jiang ChiYan yelled, Jiang Hao wanted to escape from here, but Jiutian Shenjiao''s all-out attack had arrived.

    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth. I''m sorry, brother Jiang."

    At the moment, Wu Sanfu, who has been hiding in the side, also looks at Jiang Hao''s cold face and says.

    He had been on guard against Jiang Hao from the beginning of the battle. However, he didn''t expect that he made the decision himself at the most critical moment. However, we can''t blame others. We can only blame Jiang Hao for choosing to cooperate with him, a villain from an extremely evil city. It''s not surprising that he will temporarily tear up the agreement, but only that Jiang Hao is so stupid and naive that he really will And he doesn''t know what it''s like to take the initiative to break the game for his partner.

    It''s a naive boy from the outside world!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Little brother Jiang''s great kindness can''t be returned. I can only take care of your sister for you."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s body gradually engulfed by the sea water, Wu San ax''s mouth also showed a sneer.

    "Shut up. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. My brother kept his promise and didn''t do anything to you. You betrayed my brother at the critical moment! You''re so despicable

    Jiang ChiYan''s eyes were red, and he sharply reprimanded Wu Sanfu. She obviously didn''t expect that the young man would be so irresponsible and betrayed his brother at the most critical time.

    "It''s not despicable, isn''t it always the case in the world of practitioners? It can only prove that your brother and you are too naive to know the dangers of the world, but you can rest assured that I will take care of you for your brother! "

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s rebuke, Wu Sanfu didn''t feel half angry. Instead, he opened his mouth to Jiang ChiYan with a calm face. The tone of voice was no more normal. Obviously, Wu Sanfu did not feel that he had done a wrong thing.

    "Who needs you to take care of, you shameless scum! If anything happens to my master, I will kill you

    Jiang ChiYan was disgusted by the other party''s words. As a utensil, he had not seen the darkness of human nature, so he could not accept Wu Sanfu''s series of behaviors.

    But the only thing that can be sure is that once Jiang Hao has any accident, no matter what the price, Jiang ChiYan will definitely kill the man in front of him!

    "Master?" After hearing this name, Wu Sanfu also raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang ChiYan. However, he soon came back to his senses and continued: "do you think that with the strength of Jiang Hao at the beginning of the fairyland, can you survive from the destiny of jiutianshenjiao?"

    "Disgusting human beings, you can even count on each other."

    After seeing this scene, jiutianshenjiao also showed his humanized sarcasm, but at this time, after using his own magic power, his breath was already withered to the extreme, and it seemed that he could not do much resistance.

    "As long as you can become more powerful, the means are next."

    The taunt of Jiu Tian Shen Jiao also did not change Wu Sanfu''s face. He grasped the axe in his hand and walked towards him step by step. Now the breath of the other party has withered to the extreme. It is the best time for him to start. As long as he solves the problem of Jiang ChiYan in the side of jiutianshenjiao, then today, no matter it''s under the sea, no matter it''s under the sea Shuimu is still

    "it''s reasonable to say that, but the most unpleasant thing about me is that you are such a despicable person, so."

    When talking about this, the nine heaven God Jiao also stopped for a moment, and his body suddenly became extremely swollen.

    "It''s better to be buried at the bottom of the sea with me. It''s also a destination."

    The voice of Jiutian Shenjiao is full of madness. Obviously, up to now, it has no other choice. If it has to die, it will surely bring the practitioner in front of him!

    After seeing this scene, Wu Sanfu immediately retreated. He had no idea that jiutianshenjiao would choose to explode himself at this time!

    The self explosion of a mutant fierce beast in the middle of the fairyland is absolutely impossible to resist this level of self explosion, even if he is now relying on the sun to break through the albacore and thus his strength has soared.

    But it was too late. Just as Wu Sanfu''s body suddenly retreated, Jiutian Shenjiao''s snake tail appeared beside Wu Sanfu like lightning, and then his body was imprisoned. Seeing this, Wu Sanfu''s face also showed a look of panic. He quickly raised the huge axe in his hand and wanted to cut off the other Party''s snake tail, but the time had obviously already passed It''s too late. It''s the moment that Wu San ax raises his axe.

    "Bang!"

    A loud noise, almost burst the sky! The whole sea area was directly bombed into a vacuum zone, and the water tombs under it were also attacked. However, due to the protection of the water tombs, even if they were attacked, they did not suffer much damage.

    As for Jiang ChiYan, he was far away from the beginning, so she was also spared the disaster. Jiang ChiYan''s pale face was full of shock. She obviously did not expect that Jiutian Shenjiao would choose such an extreme way. However, it was also good that the despicable person still died under his own meanness!

    After thinking of here, Jiang ChiYan''s mood was also slightly calmed down.

    "Master

    After the waves calm down, Jiang ChiYan also quickly sneaks into the sea to find Jiang Hao''s trace. Although the other party has just suffered heavy damage, Jiang ChiYan can also know that Jiang Hao is still alive by virtue of telepathy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Because he knew that Jiang Hao was still alive, Jiang ChiYan didn''t take drastic actions. Otherwise, with Jiang ChiYan''s character, if something happened to Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan would never have let Wu Sanfu go. However, the latter was no better. After Jiutian Shenjiao chose to blow himself up, Wu Sanfu was the first to bear the brunt and suffered the greatest damage. It is early now It''s just death.

    Before leaving, Jiang ChiYan did not forget to take the six pattern water bound pearl. After all, it was a good thing. If the owner knew that, after all, the six pattern water bound Pearl would be very happy after it was finally in his hands.

    With this in mind, Jiang ChiYan also dived into the sea to look for Jiang Hao''s trace. Because of their telepathy, Jiang ChiYan noticed the existence of Jiang Hao as soon as he went into the sea. He hurried in the direction of the latter. When she arrived, she was surprised to find that Jiang Hao was lying in a mysterious building Under the tombstone.

    It seems that the tombstone has been for some years. It is full of obscure words. Jiang ChiYan took a close look and found that he did not know these words. What''s more, there seemed to be several cracks on the tombstone.

    After Jiang ChiYan looked at him curiously, he ran to Jiang Hao''s side and pushed him.

    "Master, are you all right?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked with concern.

    With her constant shaking, Jiang Hao finally woke up from his coma. Looking at the anxious Jiang ChiYan in front of him, he asked in doubt for a year, "Why are you here? I What just happened? "

    Jiang Hao wanted to raise his hand and touch Jiang ChiYan''s small head as before. As a result, he couldn''t help but cry out with pain when his hand moved. He didn''t know what had happened before, so that his body suffered heavy damage. He didn''t feel that moving was a reaction.

    "It''s great to see you''re OK. I was scared to death just now!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao wake up, Jiang ChiYan is also hastily relieved, and then he tells Jiang Hao what just happened. After listening to Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao''s expression also changed slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that Jiutian Shenjiao would make such a choice at the most critical time. You should know that once Jiutian Shenjiao chooses to explode, he will make such a choice After that, his spirit will disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.

    "Here, tactful, I got this at the end."

    After talking about what just happened, Jiang ChiYan also stretched out his hand in front of Jiang Hao. On the palm of Bai Nen''s small hand, there was a pearl with light luster.

    "This is a pearl tied with six patterns of water?"

    After seeing the bead in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face was also mutated. He said with disbelief.

    "No mistake, this is the six pattern water bound pearl, and it is the only thing left in that big explosion."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s guess.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao also took the bead, then put it in his hand and looked at it. Compared with the other water bound jewels he had previously obtained, the water binding jewel in front of him is obviously more lustrous, and the power of water attribute elements contained in it is also extremely coveted.

    After all, Jiang ChiYan is not an outsider, but his spirit. So just after the other party put the six patterns water binding pearl in front of him, Jiang Hao took the initiative and absorbed the power inside.

    With Jiang Hao''s absorption, the six pattern water binding Pearl also gradually lost its luster. Obviously, the strength inside was losing. However, the wound on Jiang Hao began to heal automatically as he absorbed more and more strength. In particular, the huge blood hole on Jiang Hao''s arm began to grow after he absorbed the power of the six pattern water binding pearl Flesh and blood, until fully healed.

    "It is worthy of being a six pattern water binding pearl, which contains more water attribute power than all the water binding beads I have absorbed before."

    After absorbing the power of the six pattern water bound pearl, Jiang Hao could not help but feel that after absorbing the power of the water bound pearl, he not only recovered from his injuries, but also showed signs of breaking the boundary in the realm of his water attribute divine power.

    Jiang Hao just needs to find a quiet place to wait for the arrival of the broken boundary.

    "After all, this is a treasure that the strong of fairyland all flock to, and the effect is naturally excellent."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, and a happy smile appeared on her face. After all, she got the six pattern water bound pearl, and after seeing Jiang Hao''s injury gradually improved, Jiang ChiYan was also slightly relieved. After all, when she first found Jiang Hao, she was also frightened by Jiang Hao''s injury.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "By the way, master, why are you here?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s injury getting better, Jiang ChiYan also asked his doubts.

    We should know that the previous attack was the most powerful attack of jiutianshenjiao in his life. Even a strong man with great success at the beginning of Xianwang period could never survive such an attack. Therefore, when Wu Sanfu betrayed Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan was so excited.

    However, he did not expect that Jiang Hao was only seriously injured, but not fatally injured. This really makes Jiang ChiYan a little unbelievable.

    "I don''t know. When I realized that Wu Sanfu betrayed me, I had tried my best to escape from here, but under such an attack, even I was not sure that I could leave the attack range."

    When talking about this, Jiang Hao can''t help sighing. He thought that he was one of the strong after he arrived at the fairyland. But he didn''t expect that the world of the immortal cultivator was really heaven and earth. Even he couldn''t escape the attack of a mutant fierce beast in the middle period of the Fairy King period. So when he realized that the attack might fall on him After that, Jiang Hao''s first reaction was to flee from the red flame fanhun monkey community. However, when these red flame Brahma soul monkeys saw Jiang Hao want to escape from here, they also did not want to attack Jiang Hao, just to keep him here.

    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid the attack, Jiang Hao could only keep pushing the divine power in his body, forming a shield in front of him, protecting himself behind his back, and even summoning the mirror. But all this was obviously in vain. The defense Jiang Hao made under his death was directly broken after the nine heaven God Jiao''s move to destroy the heaven and earth came Jiang Hao was the first to bear the brunt and accepted almost all the force of the explosion.

    Jiang Hao felt that his voice was sweet and his eyes were dark. He didn''t know the rest of the things. Even he was surprised that he had survived.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Jiang ChiYan also showed a thoughtful look on his face.

    "Master, is it because of it?"

    Jiang ChiYan pointed to the tombstone beside him and asked Jiang Hao.

    Jiang ChiYan, who combines the spirit of heaven and earth, is born with a super high intuition. When she found Jiang Hao, she felt that the tombstone in front of her was extraordinary. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Jiang ChiYan felt more and more so.

    "What?"

    Jiang Hao followed the direction pointed by the other party''s fingers, and soon noticed the ancient but somewhat worn-out tombstone.

    "What is this? A tombstone? "

    Jiang Hao confusingly stepped forward and stood in front of the tombstone. Then he looked at the tombstone in front of him curiously. From the moss covered on the tombstone, it is not difficult to see that this tombstone has been for a certain period of time. However, on the tombstone, there are some words engraved on it, which will be well recognized carefully. The result is that it can be recognized only vaguely Out of a thousand words and a text, all other fonts are already blurred and illegible.

    In addition to these illegible words, there are several cracks on the tombstone. From the traces around the cracks, we can see that these cracks are newly added. When we think of the big explosion just now, and we live again, it is obvious that this tombstone is absolutely not a mortal thing. We may have been protected by this tombstone Coming down.

    Of course, it''s possible that the tombstone didn''t want to protect it, but that he fell right next to the tombstone, so he was protected by the tombstone by the way. However, because the attack of jiutianshenjiao was too fierce, even the tombstone could not bear it, so there were these cracks.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also put his hand on the tombstone, which was cool and rough. With the unique touch of the stone tablet, nothing strange happened.

    "Does this tombstone have anything to do with the strange ship behind it?"

    When Jiang ChiYan saw that Jiang Hao was looking at the tombstone in front of her, she also said suddenly. This time, she was pointing to the big ship behind Jiang Hao, which was the water tomb in Wu Sanfu''s mouth.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the big ship in front of him. He had only seen the big ship on the sea level before. Now, when standing in front of the ship, he had a totally different feeling.

    Just like jiutianshen Jiao, the big ship in front of him is also a giant. Jiang Hao stands in front of the ship like a mole ant.

    I don''t know when the ship was built and when it fell to the bottom of the sea? However, from the appearance of this large ship, it is not difficult to see that this large ship must be very famous in the history of this sea area, and it must be one of the largest ships at that time. Otherwise, it would not be so magnificent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "The name recorded on this tombstone should have something to do with the ship in front of us. Unfortunately, those who know the truth have run away and died. At present, we don''t know who is better to ask."

    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Hao said with regret.

    Because he didn''t draw a water tomb at the beginning, and Wu Sanfu covered it up as soon as he mentioned it, so Jiang Hao didn''t know much about the water tomb in front of him. He only knew that there should be precious things in the water tomb. Otherwise, Wu Sanfu and Gu Hongyin would not and would not work so hard.

    "Otherwise, master, let''s go in and have a look."

    After Jiang ChiYan thought for a while, she suggested that she didn''t have much excitement in her eyes this time, but only a little curiosity.

    If in the past, when it comes to exploring such fun things, Jiang ChiYan will certainly be very happy, but after just that thing, Jiang ChiYan is obviously like a changed person.

    Exploration is really fun, but if you will accidentally hurt the owner, then Jiang ChiYan would rather not explore.

    "That''s the only way."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed to Jiang ChiYan''s proposal. At present, he knew nothing about the water tomb in front of him. He had to go in and explore it.

    "Are all those red flame Sanskrit soul monkeys dead?"

    After he decided to enter the water tomb, Jiang ChiYan also suddenly asked. Obviously, for the sea monkeys who looked like human beings but were very strange, Jiang ChiYan always had some lingering fear, for fear of meeting these red flame Brahman soul monkeys in the next exploration.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a smile, he raised his hand to touch the other side''s small head, comforting said: "just that level of attack, even your master I can''t take down, not to mention those red flame Brahma soul monkey."

    "That''s good. That''s good."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan is finally relieved.

    Think about it, those red flame fanhun monkeys have the strongest strength only in the middle of the fairyland period. Even their owners can''t resist the attack. How can these red flame Brahma soul monkeys resist.

    "Let''s go in."

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan put down his heart, Jiang Hao also took the other party''s small hand and walked toward the water tomb. At this time, a strange scene happened.

    Before Jiang Hao got close to the ship, which was still majestic even when it sank in the sea, a golden barrier appeared in front of him, directly isolating him from the big ship. It was clear that Jiang Hao could not touch the ship.

    "What is this?"

    Jiang Hao was also shocked by the sudden scene. The barrier appeared quietly, as if it had suddenly come out of the sea.

    How can there be a barrier? Here it is? "

    Jiang ChiYan also opened his mouth full of doubts. He stretched out his little white hand, then poked at the barrier with his finger. However, he found that although the barrier did not mean to attack her, it was still extremely hard to break through. With her current strength, it was estimated that she could use all the strength to eat milk, and there was no way to break through the barrier in front of her.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he had no idea about the scene, but he was also very sure in his heart that the shipwreck in front of him was definitely not an unknown person. Maybe it was the sunken ship of some aristocratic family. Otherwise, it would not sink for such a long time, and there would be a protective barrier like this.

    Moreover, even if Jiang Hao didn''t try, he was able to know that the barrier in front of him could not be broken through for a while and a half with his strength. After thinking about this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face became a little subtle.

    Seeing that there is a huge treasure waiting for him to dig, but it is blocked outside the door, this feeling is really maddening.

    Just when Jiang Hao was a little depressed, Yu Guang suddenly swept to the previous mysterious tombstone. At the moment, the only one thousand characters and characters that could be vaguely recognized on the tombstone at the moment actually sent out a light light light, but the light was very weak. Otherwise, if Jiang Hao just looked on the tombstone, he would not have noticed it.

    "What''s going on?"

    Jiang Hao once again walked toward the tombstone in doubt. He could almost be sure that before the golden barrier appeared, the words engraved on the tombstone did not show any light.

    Connecting the two, it is easy to understand that the sudden appearance of the golden barrier should be inseparable from the tombstone in front of us, and probably also related to the words on the tombstone.

    "Master, do you feel familiar with these words carefully?"

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan is also aware of something wrong, and also walks towards the target. As she gets closer to the tombstone, coupled with the previous one after another, at this moment, her heart actually rises a sense of familiarity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    It''s like there''s a connection between the two.

    After thinking about this, Jiang ChiYan can''t help but feel a little strange. You should know that she is an instrument. Besides her own life, she is also related to. Now when she sees a mysterious tombstone, she still has such a feeling, which also makes Jiang ChiYan feel a little confused and even doubts whether he is wrong.

    Then, just after Jiang ChiYan finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of curiosity. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, Jiang Hao was also depressed at the moment, and then carefully observed it with his divine sense. As a result, the expression on his face soon became a little strange, because he found that, like Jiang ChiYan, he was carefully examining the mysterious tombstone in front of him Hou, I also feel familiar in my heart.

    "This Isn''t it divine? "

    After thinking about some possibility, Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying that, but after saying that, he was even more puzzled, and he didn''t say whether the words engraved on the tombstone in front of him were divine texts? It''s hard to figure out why it''s just because Jiang ChiYan, the spirit born of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, can have a sense of connection with each other.

    "I think it should be Shenwen. Only Shenwen can I feel a trace of desire and connection."

    Jiang ChiYan tilted his head and thought about it, then he said.

    "If the characters in front of me are Shenwen, they are absolutely not any of the Shenwen types I have seen before. They are very strange and seem to integrate the power of the sea."

    Jiang Hao put his hand on the tombstone and said as he carefully understood.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know how powerful the high-level Shenwen power was, he could definitely conquer the sea in front of him, even though he was known as the nether world Sea.

    "Can it be a mutated divine text?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Jiang ChiYan is also the mouth way of sudden fantasy.

    "What you said is possible, but does divine writing also change?"

    Jiang Hao thought of it thoughtfully.

    "Then I don''t know, but if it is really made up of divine script, the owner might as well try to crack the divine script on the tombstone."

    Jiang ChiYan suggested.

    After all, if the inscriptions on the mysterious tombstone in front of him are formed by the mysterious divine power, then Jiang Hao will definitely be able to react with the tombstone in front of him, and he is likely to master it and know the secrets about the ship.

    "I''ll try."

    Jiang Hao nodded. This is the only way that can be implemented now. After all, there is a treasure hidden in the water tomb. In this case, Jiang Hao is not willing to leave like this, so since there is a way, he will try it.

    Jiang Hao closed his eyes and put his mind completely on the tombstone in front of him, and operated the power of divine text in his body. However, as he moved the connection between God and text in his body and took the initiative to contact with the tombstone, the mysterious tombstone finally responded. In front of Jiang Hao, a picture appeared, which was a grand wharf, in that magnificent ship There was a big ship alongside the dock of the ship, which looked majestic.

    Almost instantaneously, Jiang Hao recognized the big ship that was now sinking on the sea floor. After seeing the magnificent scene, Jiang Hao could not help feeling sorry. If the ship did not sink to the bottom of the sea, he would be able to conquer a large area of the sea and leave behind countless miracles and legends.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling sorry, a man appeared in the picture. The man looked middle-aged and his brows were full of vicissitudes. Obviously, he was a middle-aged man with a lot of stories. Behind him was a huge bow. The bowstring of the giant bow was rare red. In addition to the huge bow, the man also carried it He was carrying a long sword, which was black all over. Just by looking at it, Jiang Hao could know what the middle-aged man was carrying behind him. Whether it was a bow or a long sword, it was absolutely extraordinary.

    As soon as the picture turns, the big ship the middle-aged man was riding met with a storm on the sea. The storm was so fierce that it seemed to destroy everything in the world.

    Although Jiang Hao was only a spectator, he was better at the moment when the storm appeared. He also had a kind of immersive feeling. He also personally realized the terrible place of the storm.

    After all, the huge ship that threatened to conquer the dark sea area still did not get rid of the curse of the ghost sea area. It was swallowed up by the unprecedented storm on the sea. The middle-aged man opened up the mountain sea with a bow and a knife, but still could not walk out of the vast fog and finally became a tombstone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    After watching this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling. Even if he didn''t know the middle-aged man, he didn''t know anything about the middle-aged man. However, based on the momentum of the other party holding the bow and arrow, it can be seen that the middle-aged man is absolutely a world-class strong man, and is likely to be a strong one related to the mysterious divine literature. However, he is such a powerful man, but he still has no idea about the middle-aged man The old did not conquer the sea and sank here with the big ship in front of him.

    "Master? What''s up? What happened? "

    Seeing that Jiang Hao has been silent and his expression is very dignified, Jiang ChiYan on one side can''t help but ask with concern.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then told Jiang ChiYan what he had just seen. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Jiang ChiYan was also slightly silent. Then he looked up at Jiang Hao again, and said: "in other words, the tombstone in front of my eyes is the middle-aged man in the picture just seen by the master? б▒

    "yes, he is."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan was silent again. She looked at the rusty tombstone in front of her eyes, and looked at the golden barrier. She couldn''t help sighing.

    "It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect that this middle-aged man was still guarding this big ship. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s worth his persistence."

    Jiang ChiYan is obviously a little emotional, after learning about the story of middle-aged men, spin even if it is associated with the scene.

    "Probably the one I love."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and then he answered. In the previous picture, he also saw a gentle looking woman. The middle-aged man often gazed at each other when the woman didn''t notice, with warmth in his eyes that didn''t match his image.

    "That means there is no treasure?"

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also came back from the feeling, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. Although he knew the origin of the ship in front of him, and knew that the tombstone was left by a middle-aged man, he did not know what was in the boat in front of him.

    However, the only thing that can be sure is that the middle-aged man must have something to do with the mysterious Shenwen. Just this is enough for Jiang Hao to continue to explore the Shenwen in front of him.

    Today, Jiang Hao''s cultivation of Shenwen has also reached the bottleneck. Since he broke through the fairyland in the fairyland, he gradually felt that the divine script he had practiced before was obviously not enough. Even in the battle against the enemy, Jiang Hao used some newly acquired means.

    However, Jiang Hao did not give up the cultivation of Shenwen because he knew that once these mysterious divine texts grew up, they would be more powerful than any means he had now, and even the Bodhi ancient mirror might not be able to match the mysterious divine writings he practiced.

    "What are we going to do now, master?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked again. Although they have learned about the origin of the ship and the tombstone in front of them, they still can''t break the golden barrier in front of them, so Jiang ChiYan doesn''t know what to do next.

    "The divine inscriptions carved on this tombstone are of great benefit to me. I need to meditate for a while here."

    Jiang explained.

    Now his Shenwen has just fallen into a bottleneck, and the tombstone in front of him also gives Jiang Hao the direction to move forward. Although these mutated Shenwen are completely different from the Shenwen that he has been exposed to before, Jiang Hao can study these variant Shenwen well, and he may get something from it.

    "Well, then I will protect the master''s Dharma."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao intends to stay here to practice, Jiang ChiYan also nods with a smile, and then takes the initiative to protect the Dharma for the other party. You should know that this is not a good place to close down. There are dangers everywhere in this deep sea, and no one knows what will happen next.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then he sat cross legged in front of the tombstone. The spirit of the whole person also penetrated into the tombstone. With the entrance of Jiang Hao''s mind, the words on the tombstone also radiated light again, more intense than before, as if meeting a familiar existence.

    The performance of the tombstone also gave Jiang Hao some impetus. It seems that his conjecture was correct. After discovering this, Jiang Hao was more and more absorbed, and the whole person was in the state of cultivation.

    He took out a small mirror made by Jiang haoti from the upper part of kuiya Bodhi, and then took out a small mirror made by Jiang haoti.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    The world of submarine reefs has always been very quiet, especially in the so-called devil sea area, which is almost like stagnant water. Of course, the main reason why it is so quiet is because there was once a jiutianshenjiao, whose strength has reached the mid-term of xianwangjing, in this sea area. Ordinary seafloor creatures dare not come to this sea area.

    Today, although jiutianshenjiao is dead, the time has not passed, so the sea area remains as quiet as before, until the dark figure sitting cross legged in front of the tombstone moves, and the calm of the sea bottom is interrupted.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes which had been closed for several days, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. With Jiang Hao''s awakening, Jiang ChiYan, who had been reclining on the cane chair with his eyes narrowed, sat up quickly and looked at him with surprise.

    "Master, you are awake!"

    Jiang ChiYan looks at Jiang Hao with a smile on her face and says that she has been lying on the cane chair these days, intending to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao. She has never gone anywhere. It is not easy for her to stay here for such a long time because of her restlessness.

    "Well, you''ve been working hard these days."

    Jiang Hao also took a fancy to Jiang ChiYan, and his cold face became soft after seeing the latter.

    "It''s not hard. I''m bored to death. There''s nothing on the bottom of the sea here. There''s no life in the shells of the deep sea."

    At the end of the day, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but curl his mouth. When he wanted to kill time by catching several deviant beasts, he didn''t expect that there would be nothing in the underwater world except that big ship. It was really boring.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, but soon he focused on the tombstone beside him. When he looked at the tombstone, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also changed slightly.

    In these days of understanding, he has been unable to make a breakthrough in the refined Shenwen. Although these variant Shenwen are not the same as the Shenwen he met before, they still give Jiang Hao endless inspiration. Jiang Hao also found a new way in the cultivation of Shenwen, so when he looked at Shenwen again, he was in his eyes And a little more gratitude.

    "Thank you for your gift. I will not insult you. As for the ship behind you, I will also arrange the array. Although we can''t stop the strong ones who have reached the fairyland, no one can enter the fairyland below."

    Jiang Hao looked at the tombstone in front of him and said.

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, the tombstone flashed a faint light again, as if in response to Jiang Hao. After the faint light flashed, the tombstone seemed to have exhausted its final strength, and it was directly reduced to fine sand and deposited in the sea water.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also deeply bent down to show his respect. Jiang ChiYan on one side also learned from Jiang Hao''s appearance behind the scenes and bent toward the target, looking like a model.

    With the disappearance of the tombstone, the golden barrier also completely disappeared, and once again revealed the whole picture of the ship. If it had been before, after seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan would have rushed in without saying a word and had a good exploration to see what treasures were in it. But now she is looking at Jiang Hao and has no intention of going in However, she also understood the meaning of the paragraph just said by Jiang haogang.

    "Although I''m also curious about what''s in it that can attract so many powerful people in the city of abomination, I''ve agreed with my predecessors, so I can only let the secret of this big ship continue to be buried."

    Jiang Hao also looked at the big ship in front of him. Even after such a long time of sinking, he still looked majestic.

    It''s absolutely false to say that he is not curious about the treasure of the sunken ship, but the promise is obviously more important than this. If he didn''t have the idea of guarding the big ship in front of him at the beginning, the owner of the tombstone would never allow him to understand the variant divinities in the tombstone. Now, although the tombstone has disappeared, and Jiang Hao has also participated But Jiang Hao will never change his mind because of these aberrant divine texts. If he did, he would not be Jiang Hao.

    Just after Jiang Hao rearranged the guard array, he once again paid homage to the ship''s direction, and then he was ready to leave. But just as he was about to leave, something suddenly flew in the direction of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao reached out to catch it, and a token fell into his hand.

    "What is this?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan ran to Jiang Hao and asked curiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    When Jiang ChiYan inquired curiously, Jiang Hao also looked at the token in front of him. He also did not know what it was. Just as he was about to leave, the token flew out of the big ship and finally fell into his hands. It was obviously called by the will.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t know what the token had in front of him. He thought of the token lying on the palm of his hand, but he was surprised to find that in this token, he felt the same breath as the water bound pearl, and both seemed to share the same vein.

    This discovery also made Jiang Hao more and more curious. To know that the water bound jewel only exists in the body of the mutant fierce beast in this sea area, and the token in front of him has the smell of water binding pearl. It is obvious that this token is absolutely extraordinary.

    "It feels like you can eat it."

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the token in front of him, Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked around the token, and then he spoke in a low voice.

    "Can you eat it?"

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s underestimation, Jiang Hao also widened his eyes and looked at each other.

    "Yes, there''s a smell of water binding pearls in it. In that case, I''m sure you can eat it too?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face and the expression that he heard wrongly, Jiang ChiYan also nodded and said.

    "You can eat anything, but this token seems strange. You''d better keep it."

    If Jiang ChiYan wants something else, Jiang Hao will pass it to the other party without saying a word. But this token is obviously strange. Maybe it has something to do with the treasure room? So Jiang Hao also plans to stay.

    "Mm-hmm, all right."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan had to nod, and then reluctantly moved his eyes away from the token. Then he took out a three grain water binding pearl from the mustard seed space and directly gnawed it. It looked like eating an apple. The hard shell of the water bound pearl in the cigarette holder of jiangchi was as crisp as flesh If you do other fairyland strong to eat, I''m afraid even the teeth will be directly broken.

    After collecting the token, Jiang Hao once again looked at the big ship in front of him, and then he left here with Jiang ChiYan and headed for the deeper sea.

    On this trip to the devil''s reef, Jiang Hao''s harvest was obviously huge. He not only got a six pattern water bound pearl, but also found clues about the variation of divine script. Therefore, Jiang Hao was very satisfied when he left.

    During the period of Jiang Hao''s seclusion, his name was also spread all over the sea. Up to now, almost all practitioners of the ghost sea know that a master of the realm of fairy king has come from the outer continent, and has defeated Gu Hongyin, the fourth in the list of the most evil city. Nowadays, there are legends about Jiang Hao everywhere.

    Jiang Hao became famous in the first World War!

    Feng Zijin, who had previously offended him, chose to leave the sea of ghosts after Jiang Hao defeated Gu Hongyin. He even gave up the chance that might exist. Obviously, he was very afraid that Jiang Hao would settle accounts with him after autumn. At first, he did not put this man of practice from the outside land in his eyes. But now, he was changed by hearing this, which shows that Jiang Hao is in What a shadow he left in his heart.

    As soon as he was out of the devil''s sea area, Jiang Hao met a practitioner from the city of evil. Obviously, he also noticed the existence of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. After identifying their identities, he immediately ran away without saying a word. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would stare at him. This scene made Jiang Hao very speechless.

    He didn''t seem to have dealt with people he didn''t hate. Is it necessary for these people to be so afraid of themselves?

    One side of Jiang ChiYan giggled after seeing this scene. Obviously, he was too happy. Jiang Hao reached out and patted the other side''s cerebellar pouch melon.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Jiang Hao was not angry.

    "It''s OK. I think the owner is wonderful. No matter where he is, the owner is always the most attractive one. Maybe this is the strong one."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly flattered Jiang Hao.

    "You know what you''re interested in."

    Jiang ChiYan''s words were obviously very popular with Jiang Hao. Although he knew that the former was meant to make fun of him, even Jiang Hao would feel very comfortable when he was praised by a girl with outstanding appearance.

    After leaving the devil''s sea area, Jiang Hao also took Jiang Chi smoke all the way to the deep sea. Since Jiang Hao absorbed the power of the water attribute divine text in the six pattern water binding pearl, the pressure brought by the sea area to him was also reduced a lot, so after leaving the original sea area, Jiang Hao also took Jiang Chi smoke more and more deep into the sea of ghosts.

    After arriving here, Jiang Hao had completely lost sight of other practitioners, as if only he and Jiang ChiYan were left between the heaven and earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Long time and boring practice has already made Jiang Hao''s mind very tough. What''s more, there is a ginger pool smoke beside him. So even if he didn''t meet anything after entering the deep sea, Jiang Hao didn''t feel bored at all.

    "It''s really strange here. According to common sense, the closer we get to the deep sea area, the easier it will be to meet those mutant fierce beasts with high strength. As a result, master, we have been here for several days, and we haven''t even seen one of them. This is the bottom of the sea."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan also pauses for a moment, and then continues to say.

    "There are none of those terrifying Sea Monkeys in the sea."

    Although Jiang ChiYan has always been afraid of those red flame Brahman soul monkeys, after a long time of boring flight, those red flame fanatic soul monkeys are not so terrible in today''s Jiang ChiYan''s eyes. After all, it is a life at all. Unlike here, there is nothing but her and the master.

    "Indeed, this time I was negligent and didn''t inquire about everything about this dark sea area in advance."

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao also nodded. Because he was too late to participate in the water hunting competition, he was not clear about the specific information about the water hunting competition. He only knew a general idea, so he also knew nothing about what happened in front of him.

    As Jiang ChiYan said, according to common sense, the closer we get to the depths of the dark sea, the easier it will be to meet those large-scale mutant fierce beasts. As a result, they have changed their way for several days, but they have not even met a mutant fierce beast, let alone water bound jewels.

    In contrast, staying in the outer waters is the best choice.

    Just as Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were talking, a figure came flying from afar. It seemed that he was being chased by something. At the moment of Jiang Hao''s suspicions, the figure of the man was already in front of Jiang Hao.

    "Liu Wenhao?"

    At the moment of seeing each other, Jiang Hao was also a little stunned. Liu Wenhao''s image is quite different from that of the first time he saw each other. The latter seems to have been pursued at the moment. The whole person is in a mess. Even his breath is very depressed. With a magic weapon to protect himself, he can not fall into the water.

    The moment Jiang Hao saw Liu Wenhao, Liu Wenhao obviously saw Jiang Hao, and he yelled at each other.

    "Run! Run

    Liu Wenhao''s tone was full of anxiety. He didn''t stop at the same time. Obviously, as Jiang Hao expected, something was chasing him behind him. Otherwise, he would not have stopped.

    After hearing Liu Wenhao''s exclamation, Jiang Hao was also a little puzzled. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that the sea area behind him turned into a pool of red and spread around at a very fast speed.

    After seeing the red sea water, Jiang Hao''s face changed a lot. If he had not guessed wrong, the sea water was red by blood, and there seemed to be something surging under the blood, which looked very terrible. The smoke of Jiang Chi could not help pulling Jiang Hao''s sleeve, which was obviously scared бг

    Just under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the sea water formed by blood gradually boils. A monster hundreds of feet tall emerges from it. The monster has ten tentacles, and two huge eyes grow on the top of his head. Those eyes are black and strange, and they emit green light. The monster stares at Liu Wen who is escaping in front of him Hao, directly, he waved his tentacles and stabbed him in the direction of Liu Wenhao. In Liu Wenhao''s current physical condition, it is obvious that he can''t avoid this attack. Seeing this, Liu Wenhao''s eyes also showed a ray of despair.

    He is also a great name, but he did not expect to be buried under the mouth of such a monster today!

    When Liu Wenhao closed his eyes and waited for his death, the attack did not fall. Liu opened his eyes and saw Jiang Hao standing in front of him. As for the terrible tentacle, he had been chopped down by the other party and fell into the water. The sea waves gradually rose.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao asked Liu Wenhao without looking back. His eyes were always on the monster in front of him. Although he didn''t know anything about the monster in front of him, from the smell of the monster in front of him, Jiang Hao could know that this was a monster in the middle of the fairy kingdom, and was also a bloodthirsty monster, which was also Jiang Haowei What will save Liu Wenhao.

    Because once the monster in front of him solves Liu Wenhao, he and Jiang ChiYan are bound to focus on him and Jiang ChiYan. Jiang Hao doesn''t want to be attacked inexplicably. At least, he has to understand the reason?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help."

    Liu Wenhao looked at Jiang Hao with complicated eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the latter would help him. After all, they were on the opposite side before.

    "The monster is so ugly."

    One side of Jiang ChiYan also came forward. Looking at the huge monster in front of her, she couldn''t help but sigh. Obviously, in the latter''s eyes, except for the realm, those mutant fierce beasts only have the difference between good-looking and ugly.

    "This is an ancient Siro leech. All the mutant fierce beasts in the surrounding sea area have been drained of blood by it, reduced to a corpse, and sank to the bottom of the sea The strength of this fierce beast has probably reached the middle stage of fairyland. "

    Liu Wenhao opened his mouth and explained that he told the origin of the monster. When he said this, Liu Wenhao also had a deep fear in his eyes. Even if Jiang Hao rescued him, it is still a very difficult thing to escape from the mouth of this ancient Siro leech.

    After hearing what Liu Wenhao said, Jiang Hao also looked solemnly at the ancient Siro leech in front of him. As the other side said, the strength of this ancient Siro leech has reached the middle stage of fairyland.

    "Brother Jiang, you''d better leave first. Now I''m seriously injured. Even if I want to run away, I can''t run far. I''ll delay for you for a while. I think you should be able to stay away from here with your strength."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t speak, Liu Wenhao also bit his teeth and said after staring at the ancient Siro leech in front of him.

    In the past, if he had met such a crisis and knew that he could hardly survive, he would have chosen one to take the back. However, Liu Wenhao''s initiative just now made Liu Wenhao give up this idea. Anyway, he can''t escape today. In this case, it''s better to let Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan live.

    "No, I''m just curious. There are several patterns of water binding pearls hidden in the fierce beast''s body."

    Jiang Hao directly rejected Liu Wenhao''s good intentions. He was just a fierce and mutated beast in the middle of the fairyland. If he had been put in front of him, he might have been afraid and would have chosen to stay away from the edge. However, after absorbing a six grain water bound pearl and understanding the variant divine script, Jiang Hao''s current strength has been far from the same. Therefore, in the face of an ancient one, Jiang Hao''s strength is far from the same When Cerro leech was a leech, his first thought was that the beads of water binding in the body of such a big monster would be several lines.

    "At least it''s six lines. Generally speaking, the water binding beads in the body of the mutant fierce beast in the middle of the fairyland are all six patterns. Because this ancient Siro leech has absorbed a lot of blood of the same kind, the grade of the water binding pearl may be higher."

    Liu Wenhao was startled by Jiang Hao''s words, and then he began to reply. But after finishing this sentence, he still looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face. Although the young man in Xuanyi had defeated Gu Hongyin before, the ancient Siro leech was not comparable to Gu Hongyin, and the strength between them was very different.

    However, looking at Jiang Hao''s confident appearance, Liu Wenhao''s words to his mouth became explanations, even though he did not believe that Jiang Hao could defeat the ancient Siro leech in front of him.

    "At least it''s a pearl tied with six patterns of water?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised a smile.

    It was obvious that he was in the mood.

    In Liu Wenhao''s face full of unbelievable expression, Jiang Hao actually chose to take the initiative to fight with the ancient Siro leech. On the surging waves, Jiang Hao''s body looks very small, as if a huge wave can knock him to the bottom of the sea. However, such a tiny figure is always standing on the waves, as if this piece of sea Liu Wenhao is just like a king in the field. He is astonished.

    You know, it was a fierce and mutated beast in the middle of the fairyland. Jiang Hao was just a practitioner in the early stage of the fairyland. There was a huge difference between the two. However, Jiang Hao was still the same as the ancient Siro leech. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Liu Wenhao would never have believed it.

    Although there are often leapfrog challenges in the city of abomination, after reaching their level, it is almost more difficult to challenge than to ascend to heaven, but Jiang Hao did it!

    Liu Wenhao''s Three Outlooks have been renewed again by this unknown from the outside world.

    When Liu Wenhao looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face, Jiang Hao was also staring at the ancient Siro leech. The difficulty of the latter was obviously beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation. Due to the crushing of the realm, Jiang Hao had to exert his own strength to the utmost to compete with the ancient Siro leech face to face, but even so Jiang Hao also fell into the downwind and was crushed by the ancient Siro leech.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    This is the difference brought about by the different levels of the two sides. It is obviously very difficult to cross the level to fight! Even Jiang Hao may not be able to do it.

    But since he chose to fight head-on, Jiang Hao would never shrink back!

    On the surging sea level, the eyes of the ancient Siro leech are also staring at the human beings in front of them, with deep greed in their eyes. It has a premonition that as long as the two people in front of them are swallowed into their stomachs, their strength will evolve again. After thinking about this, the ancient Siro leech also once again penetrates into the sea water, which Jiang Hao is wary of Under his eyes, he moved very fast until Jiang Hao''s feet stopped. The speed of the ancient Siro leech in the water was not comparable to that of the practitioners. Therefore, Jiang Hao had been paying attention to the movements of the ancient Siro leech, but he still had no time to dodge. The speed of the ancient Siro leech in the sea water was simply too fast, even if Jiang Hao had been on guard against it There''s a way to avoid the attack of this ancient Siro leech.

    Ancient Siro leech suddenly came out of the water, and the blood gushed like a column, which directly formed a cage and trapped Jiang Hao in the cage. However, it was too late for Jiang Hao to escape. Now, all around him are sea areas formed by blood, and the places where he touches the eyes are all red with blood, which looks very frightening and terrifying.

    In Jiang Hao''s eyes full of consternation, another tentacle attack, tens of feet wide tentacles directly wrapped around Jiang Hao''s body, and began to gradually force up, it was actually intended to directly strangle Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao quickly wanted to get rid of it, but the more tightly the tentacles became, it did not give him the possibility of breaking free. Jiang Hao waved a heartless knife and inserted it directly there On the tentacles, the blood immediately flowed, but even so, there was no sign of the ancient Siro leech loosening, and Jiang Hao''s face turned blue and blue, and the flesh and blood gradually burst open.

    At this time, after Liu Wenhao saw this scene again, his face was white like a piece of paper. This ancient Siro leech was really too fierce. Even if Jiang Hao was not a strong man in the early days of fairyland, he was still too reluctant to deal with such an ancient Siro leech.

    It seems that all three of them will be planted here today!

    Liu Wenhao is also gradually despairing, but he does not blame Jiang Hao for his arrogance. If the general mutant fierce beast in the middle of the fairyland, the strength just demonstrated by the latter might actually be able to fight with him and drive the fierce beast away. However, the ancient Siro leech obviously did not play according to the common sense, so even Jiang Hao had no way, However, it would be a good death to see such a wonderful battle before his death. Liu Wenhao has obviously given up hope of survival at this moment. The speed of the ancient Hirudo under the sea has completely broken his luck.

    As for Jiang ChiYan on one side, he seems calm. Obviously, even if Jiang Hao is now falling into the downwind, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t think her master will lose the battle. Of course, under the gaze of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao, who was originally entangled with thick tentacles, finally showed his cards at this moment.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s flesh and blood gradually burst out. There was a layer of protuberance on his spine that came out of the flesh and blood. In particular, a tail came out of the tail vertebra. At a glance, it was a dragon''s tail!

    As for Jiang Hao''s head, a dragon horn grows on his head, and his whole skin begins to be animalized. Countless hard scales surround him. Even his humanized eyes are full of beast''s ferocity at the moment.

    The green veins on Jiang Hao''s forehead sprang up. He yelled up to the sky, and there were bursts of dragon sounds, which directly suppressed the ancient Siro leech. After all, from the blood point of view, Jiang Hao, an animal like dragon, is far more noble than this ancient Siro leech, which was born in ancient times.

    "I''ve been beaten by you for such a long time. Now it''s time to get back with money and interest."

    Jiang Hao stares at the ancient Siro leech in front of him and says that the reason why he didn''t start animalization was that he wanted to train hands with this ancient Siro leech. However, after reaching this point, he obviously can''t drag on. Otherwise, he will be the one who will be buried in the sea today.

    This dragon beast is obviously one of Jiang Hao''s strongest cards. Just after Jiang Hao''s animal transformation was completed, the tentacles twisted like a rope were finally broken by Jiang haozhen. Now his skin is as hard as the strong one in the middle of the fairyland. You know, this move of beast like dragon is the spirit skill that he obtained from the old man who rings the bell, which needs to be integrated with metaphysics The spirit skill that the dark dragon can learn!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    His grade is far beyond any spiritual skill that Jiang Hao practiced before!

    Seeing Jiang Hao escape from his own attack, the ancient Siro leech also began to get angry. Obviously, he was completely infuriated by the human in front of him. He was also staring at the human in front of him, ready to launch a second attack at any time. However, he could not wait for him to take the initiative to attack again!

    After the transformation of the dragon, Jiang Hao''s physical strength and moving speed have been greatly improved. Jiang Hao holds the heartless double swords with Bodhi''s ancient mirror, and his expression on his face is gradually distorted. He jumps forward and crosses his two swords, and an extreme blade attack falls on the ancient Siro leech , the ancient Siro leech galloped towards Jiang Hao''s direction with his tentacles, but before he got close to Jiang Hao''s position, Jiang Hao''s attack had already arrived in front of him. The monster with a height of tens of feet was directly given one point and divided into two by the blade attack. The huge body of the ancient Siro leech fell into the sea of blood and gradually became a towering giant Wave, Jiang Hao''s body directly dyed blood red, Jiang Hao stood in that sea of blood, just like the blood Shura from hell.

    Liu Wenhao was stunned. He didn''t think that Jiang Hao really defeated the ferocious ancient Siro leech!

    "How could..."

    Liu Wenhao murmured in a trembling tone. Fortunately, he did not become a real enemy with the man in front of him. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand any move under Jiang Hao with his strength.

    Although all of us are strong in the realm of Immortal King, his fighting power is obviously not on the same level with Jiang Hao. It is no wonder that guhongyin will lose to the other side.

    The strength shown by Jiang Hao is probably only the monster AI lie and the old drunkard are his opponents in this extremely evil city. Even Ji Haoyan and Ji Haoyun''s twin brothers are not Jiang Hao''s opponents unless they join hands.

    Under the gaze of Liu Wenhao, Jiang Hao''s jurisdiction also came to this space, directly stirring up the sea water in the deeper sea area, gradually diluting the snow water in this sea area. The sea water infected by blood gradually turned into blue again, revealing the huge body of ancient Siro leech. Jiang Hao stepped forward and raised his hand slightly A small blood red bead flew out of the body of the ancient Siro leech, and finally fell into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Jiang Hao wrapped the little bead with the power of Shenwen. He was surprised to find that the bead seemed to have the characteristics of corrosion. Even the power of Shenwen was corrupted and made a sound of nourishing, and then the white fog was wrapped around it.

    This seems to be a variant of the six patterns of water binding beads.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bead in front of him and couldn''t help but murmur. It seems that this is just like what Liu Wenhao said before. The water bound pearl in the body of the ancient Siro leech is definitely not an ordinary water binding pearl. Its grade is higher than that of the six pattern water binding Pearl obtained by Jiang Hao from the nine heaven God Jiao.

    "This bead is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like it flew out of the body of the ancient Siro leech."

    Jiang ChiYan stepped forward and looked at the blood red bead in Jiang Hao''s hand. He couldn''t help speaking.

    In her opinion, that ancient Siro leech looks very ugly, but unexpectedly the water bound jewel in the body is strange, but it is surprisingly good-looking.

    "In addition to the huge power of water properties, it seems to have a trace of corrosion characteristics. I don''t know whether it will exist after being inhaled into the body."

    Compared with Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao is obviously more concerned about the value of the bead, rather than its good-looking.

    You know, this is a variant of the six pattern water bound pearl. If it is put outside, it will be pursued by countless practitioners.

    "Try it. I don''t know."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s curious appearance, Jiang ChiYan is also hastily instigating a way.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded, threw the bead into his mouth, and then swallowed it directly under Liu Wenhao''s envious eyes.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s body surged with the power of water attribute. The latter hastily drove the spirit to refine the mutated six pattern water binding pearl. If you want to refine it, it will take some time. So after swallowing the mutated six pattern water binding pearl into his stomach, Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at one Next to Liu Wenhao, the latter can''t help but say to himself when he sees Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang is really a young talent. I didn''t know anything about Taishan before. I wanted to win the treasure with brother Jiang. It was beyond my ability."

    When he said this, Liu Wenhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    At that time, he wanted to know that if Jiang Hao''s fighting capacity was so fierce, he would not choose to join hands with Gu Hongyin.

    "Brother Liu doesn''t have to belittle himself. After all, brother Liu is also a famous figure in the city of evil."

    Jiang Hao said modestly.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t make fun of me. In front of you, the name of the fifth strongest man in the city of evil is just a joke."

    Liu Wenhao was obviously completely conquered by Jiang Hao, so after Jiang Hao opened his mouth, Liu Wenhao also laughed more bitterly.

    The strong men of these terrible cities are obviously very proud, and they also look down on those strong people from the outside world. In their view, those strong men from the outside world are just like little babies with empty realm but no fighting ability. However, they didn''t expect Jiang Hao to die and hit him in the face.

    If Jiang Hao''s fighting ability is like a baby, he won''t have to be born.

    "I only saw brother Liu being chased by the ancient Siro leech, but I don''t know the reason. I don''t know how the cow angered the ancient Siro leech."

    Jiang Hao obviously did not intend to continue to be polite with the other party. He directly asked out the doubts in his heart.

    As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke each other, they rarely take the initiative to attack human practitioners. Because these mutant fierce beasts are highly intelligent and know the terrible aspects of human practitioners, they exclude those violent mutant fierce beasts. When they meet human practitioners, most of them just need to be right If Fang does not break into its territory and make an attack, then these mutant fierce beasts will not take the initiative to attack.

    But just looking at the attack way of the ancient Siro leech, we can''t guess what Liu Wenhao must have done to provoke this monster in the middle of fairyland.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liu Wenhao''s face also showed a look of embarrassment.

    "Don''t laugh at me, brother Jiang. The reason why I annoyed the ancient Siro leech is that I made the idea of binding pearls with water."

    Liu Wenhao couldn''t help scratching his head when he said this.

    "I don''t quite understand brother Liu''s meaning. Isn''t this water bound pearl always hidden in the body of the mutated fierce beast?"

    After hearing Liu Wenhao''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side in a rather confused way. As we all know, only after solving the mutation fierce beast can we take out the water binding jewel in the other party''s body, which is similar to the magic core of some fallen animals. However, listening to Liu Wenhao''s words seems to mean that he wants to take this mutation away without being detected by the leech of guthero But how can it be?

    "This is true of other deviant beasts, but this ancient thero leech is not the same. They usually put water bound beads into the outside world to absorb the sea water for practice. That''s why the six pattern water bead just acquired has corrosive power."

    After explaining this paragraph, Liu Wenhao continued to speak.

    "I wanted to seek wealth and wealth in danger, and I was well prepared. But I didn''t expect to be found by this cunning ancient Siro leech. With my strength, I was not the opponent of the ancient Siro leech, so I was chased all the way. I didn''t expect to meet brother Jiang. Here, I thank brother Jiang for saving his life If it wasn''t for brother Jiang, I would have to be planted here today. "

    When it comes to the end, Liu Wenhao''s face is also full of gratitude. Although they have always behaved in a perverse manner, they also know how to repay their gratitude.

    "So it is."

    After listening to Liu Wenhao''s story, Jiang Hao also understood the causes and consequences. He immediately waved his hand and said that he didn''t care much.

    "It''s OK. I''m also aiming at the water in the other party''s body. You know, I can only get this one these days."

    At this point, Jiang Hao did not know what to say. He thought that there was no mutant fierce beast in this sea area, but he did not find it. Actually, he was caught by this ancient Siro leech. But now the water binding jewel in the other party''s body has already fallen into his hands. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s search these days is not useless.

    "Brother Jiang''s harvest can be more than a month of hard struggle of countless practitioners in the sea of the nether world."

    Liu Wenhao said with envy that the water hunting competition is only open for one month. After a month, the thick fog on the sea area will once again surround the sea area. At that time, all practitioners should take the initiative to leave the dark sea. Otherwise, they will stay in the sea forever and become a lonely soul.

    In the face of Liu Wenhao''s envy, Jiang Hao just laughed, and then asked, "I''m not familiar with this area of sea. I wonder if brother Liu can help introduce me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Liu Wenhao was not surprised. After all, the other party came from other continents. It was normal that he was not clear about the affairs in the nether sea area. So after Jiang Hao finished asking, Liu Wenhao also answered.

    "I don''t know what kind of things brother Jiang wants to know about?"

    "I hope brother Liu can tell us more about this area."

    Jiang Hao looked at Liu Wenhao and said that the latter was the fifth best master in the list of the most evil cities. He should know this sea area very well.

    "That''s nature. Since brother Jiang saved my life, I know everything about this sea area."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Liu Wenhao also quickly patted his chest to guarantee that, obviously, after the incident, Liu Wenhao was completely convinced by Jiang Hao, so he was also a little brother at the moment, and did not have the arrogance that the fifth master in the list of extremely evil cities should have.

    "Thank you very much."

    Jiang Hao didn''t feel much. After Liu Wenhao assured him, Jiang Hao also looked as usual.

    Although the other side''s strength is excellent, but in today''s Jiang Hao''s view, it is just a small role.

    "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to help brother Jiang solve his puzzles. Brother Jiang should have come from the outer continent. It''s normal that we don''t know about the ghost sea area. The ghost sea area is divided into three boundaries. The outermost sea area is called the outer sea, which belongs to the relatively safe area of the ghost sea area. Most of the mutant fierce beasts distributed in it have no strength Beyond the fairyland, similarly, the grade of water bound jewels in his body is relatively low

    "The sea area we stayed in before is called the dead land, which means the burial place on the sea. In that sea area, it can be said that it is very dangerous. No matter how large a ship can cross the sea successfully, there are always strong people who want to go against the sea and conquer the dead, but in the end, all of them sink into the sea and become a water tomb. The dead can be said to be adventurers It is also a hell for adventurers. Most of the adventurers who can survive from the dead reap a lot. "

    When talking about this, Liu Wenhao also looked at Jiang Hao with envious eyes. This time, Jiang Hao was the one who gained the most in the battle of death. The other party not only got six patterns of water bound pearls, but also got the water Tomb of a powerful man in the fairyland. Even he could not help but be envious of this harvest.

    "What is the name of the sea area we are in now? Is there anything special about it? "

    Jiang Hao also noticed Liu Wenhao''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked what he wanted to know most.

    "Now the sea area under our feet is called juesheng. From the name, we can see the dangerous degree of this sea area. In this sea area, it can be said that there is no possibility of survival if the practitioners below the realm of Xianwang intrude into it carelessly. Even the strong people in the fairyland are in danger of falling down here."

    Speaking of this, Liu Wenhao''s eyes also became solemn.

    "It is said that in this sea area, there is a big round variation fierce beast in the fairyland, and in the body of that one, there is an eight pattern water bound pearl."

    "Eight patterns of water binding beads?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would get the news of the eight patterns water binding the Pearl here. To know that the six pattern water binding pearl has benefited him a lot and directly broke through the realm. If the eight pattern water bound pearl could make him directly step from the early stage of the fairyland to the middle stage of the fairyland, in addition, his water attribute is divine The power of the five colors will also be perfect.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was so excited when he learned of the news that eight patterns of water bound the Pearl.

    "That''s right. It''s the eight pattern water that binds the jewel. It''s said that it can help the strong man in the fairyland to break the mirror directly!"

    Liu Wenhao nodded heavily. There was also a glimmer of greed in his eyes. Obviously, he was also very coveted.

    No one of the strong fairyland can resist such a temptation.

    "Brother Liu, can you focus on the news about this eight pattern water bound pearl?"

    Jiang Hao asked excitedly.

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also raised her small ears and listened attentively. She was also very curious about the legendary eight grain water bound pearl.

    "Naturally."

    was as like as two peas to Liu Wenhao''s curiosity. After all, when he learned the news, Jiang Hao was exactly the same. He even got more excited. But after he learned the specific news, Liu Wenhao''s enthusiasm was weak.

    Even though the eight patterns of water bound jewels are attractive, if they are not obtained, they will be false again. They are just a reflection of the water and the moon. They are all things that cannot be obtained.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Since it''s something that he can''t get, Liu Wenhao is naturally out of his mind. Even though he knows that there may be eight patterns of water bound with pearls in this sea area, he has never thought of looking for a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the perfection of the fairyland. What''s more, AI lie, the madman, has already started to act and wants to take a share of the monster''s hand, Obviously, it is a very difficult thing, so Liu Wenhao did not raise the slightest thought at all.

    In Liu Wenhao''s narration, Jiang Hao also gradually understood the context of the matter. Just as the other side said, in the deepest part of the ghost sea area lives a nine heaven God Jiao whose strength has reached the full circle of the fairyland. Its body shape has gradually turned into a dragon, and once it breaks the mirror, it will emerge into a real nine heaven dragon Perplexity naturally has a fatal attraction to the mutant ferocious beast of jiutianshen Jiao, so almost every once in a while, the jiutianshen Jiao starts to try to break the mirror.

    However, if you want to break the mirror, it will inevitably lead to the advent of natural calamity. Even though the strength of this nine Heavenly God Jiao has reached the great perfection of the fairyland, it is still in a mess when facing the disaster, and there is even the possibility of serious injury and death. During this period of time when the mirror is broken, the nine Heavenly God Jiao will quickly hide in this deep-sea area and recuperate secretly Waiting for the wound to heal before preparing for the next broken mirror, and a few days ago that head of the nine gods Jiao also tried to break the mirror again.

    "During the period when the jiutianshen Jiao tried to break the mirror, the whole deep sea area here was covered by lightning and thunder, and it became a real dead land. Except that jiutianshen Jiao survived by chance, there was no more ferocious beast in this sea area. As for the ancient Siro leech just now, I led it to this sea Domain. "

    When talking about this, Liu Wenhao also couldn''t help but smile. He was desperate at that time. He thought that if he was lucky enough to meet the jiutianshenjiao, he might be able to escape from here by taking advantage of the two fierce beasts. He did not expect that Jiutian Shenjiao did not meet, but met Jiang Hao, but fortunately later The strength of the strong, and ultimately to save their own down.

    "I see, that is to say, the jiutianshenjiao is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced, right?"

    Jiang Hao pondered for a while and then opened his mouth.

    "That is to say, but even if a fierce beast in the fairyland is seriously injured and its strength is greatly reduced, I can''t deal with it. As for brother Jiang."

    When talking about this, Liu Wenhao also pauses for a moment. Naturally, he can see that Jiang Hao is very interested in this matter. However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the head of jiutianshenjiao is seriously damaged, it is absolutely impossible for him to deal with it. Even if Jiang Hao''s words, even if the other party has just demonstrated the combat effectiveness inconsistent with the strength, Liu Wenhao does not feel Jiang Hao It is almost impossible for Jiang Hao to take a share of the three cruel men.

    But naturally, Liu Wenhao couldn''t say what he thought, so he looked at Jiang Hao and continued to speak euphemistically.

    "If you are interested, you can try it, but this sea area is too dangerous. If you want to gain something, I suggest you don''t continue to stay in this sea area."

    What Liu Wenhao said was extremely sincere. If Jiang Hao had not saved him, he would not have said so much nonsense. If Jiang Hao wanted to die, let him go. But after the latter saved him, Liu Wenhao''s attitude changed. He didn''t want to watch Jiang Hao die.

    "Thank you very much for reminding me, but this eight pattern water bound pearl has a fatal attraction for me, so I intend to stay here and look for opportunities. Of course, if I don''t get a good chance, I will leave."

    In the face of Liu Wenhao''s good intentions, Jiang Hao''s attitude was also a little friendly.

    "Well, I wish you all the best."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s insistence on staying here, Liu Wenhao did not continue to persuade him. Instead, he said goodbye to the other party and planned to return to the nearby sea area to continue to hunt and kill those deviant beasts. However, he did not intend to continue to watch the opera here. After all, the ghost sea area is only open once a year, and this time, Liu Wenhao has not gained much. It would be a bit if he continued to watch the opera here It''s not cost-effective.

    After Liu Wenhao left, Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked at Jiang Hao and asked curiously.

    "So master, are we going to find that big guy now?"

    When she said this, Jiang ChiYan''s face was also eager to try and excited. Obviously, she did not feel afraid because of the strength of that big guy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    On the contrary, Jiang ChiYan is extremely excited. He looks like he has found something interesting. He is not frightened by Liu Wenhao''s words.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, his eyes were also a little excited.

    Eight lines of water bound with jewels, it is a real treasure of genius. If it is put outside, it is afraid that it will be robbed by the strong of a kind of fairyland. Even the strong man of higher realm is estimated to be unable to bear such temptation, and so is Jiang Hao.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao nodding, Jiang ChiYan also asked in a hurry.

    "Wait."

    "Wait?"

    Jiang ChiYan is puzzled. She looks up at Jiang Hao with her small head up. However, she finds that the latter''s eyes are full of determination. Obviously, she has already made plans, but what does the latter intend to wait for?

    "Wait for the nine gods to show up."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "How could that be? Didn''t the young man say that the gang had just suffered from the disaster, and now they are seriously injured and have found a place to hide? How could it come out on its own initiative? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan was more puzzled.

    "It will, Elle and those people have come to this sea area to look for it. Although the dead land is large, there is also a border. It is only a matter of time before we find the Jiutian Shenjiao. What we have to do now is wait for them to find the Jiutian Shenjiao and wait for the Jiutian Shenjiao to show up."

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to waste his supernatural power to look for the nine heaven God Jiao in a haystack. What he had to do was wait for AI lie and those people to take the initiative to force the nine heaven God Jiao out. At that time, he would just sit and reap the profits.

    "So it is. The master is so clever!"

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan immediately understood Jiang Hao''s idea. Even when he laughed, he had to say that the former was a very clever move. He could find the nine Heavenly God Jiao without doing anything.

    Now that they are ready to wait, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan have stayed in this area. Jiang Hao is also seizing the time to continue to understand the variant Shenwen that he realized from the tombstone on that day. Obviously, it is not easy to understand it overnight. With the deepening of Jiang Hao''s research, his harvest is also increasing. He has gradually begun to understand the variant Shenwen The combination of Shenwen and variant Shenwen that he had learned before is not clear to Jiang Hao himself as to the ultimate power. However, Jiang Hao can confirm that once he has completed this combination, the power of his variant Shenwen will be even more powerful than that of the previous one. After all, he has always been Orthodox, rather than the master''s self-examination.

    Once the two come together, the power is great.

    While Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan stayed in this sea area to practice, in the deepest part of the dead land, under the bottom of the sea where there was no light, a figure was walking on foot on the coral reef. It was said that it was a human shadow, but there were countless shadows of hands. It looked like a monster in the deep sea, which was very hideous.

    In the deep-sea areas where there is no life, in addition to the occasional existence of some gorgeous coral reefs, even the faint life of corals has disappeared.

    AI lie walked on the coral reef, and his indifferent eyes looked around the sea area. Only when he saw a huge pit again did he show a subtle expression on his face. He stepped forward and finally landed in front of the huge pit. Then he looked carefully. After a long time, he stood up again and looked northeast, The tentacles under his feet also swam up at this moment, a great explosive force, and sent his body shape far away.

    But not long after AI lie left, a pair of twin brothers also fell here. Ji Haoyun looked at Ji Haoyan, and after a look at them, they also ran in the direction where AI lie had disappeared. At this time, there were only seven days left before the closure of the ghost sea. After seven days, the hunting contest would be completely over.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is silent in the beauty of the variant divine text. During his understanding of the variant divine script, Jiang Hao also did not forget to refine the six pattern water binding pearl obtained from the ancient Siro leech. Although this is not as good as the eight pattern water binding pearl, which can directly connect to the broken mirror, it is still very precious, and it is also a valuable treasure in the outside world.

    In this refining process, Jiang Hao''s breath also kept rising, and finally stabilized on the great circle in the early days of the fairyland, and it was possible to break through to the middle of the fairyland at any time. The speed of Jiang Hao''s cultivation can be described as extreme terror. It is not long before he entered the realm of fairy king, and now he has touched the door of the middle fairyland Sill, if it is spread out like this, it is the young generation of the whole continent who are the most favored by heaven, and they will feel inferior to themselves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Just as Jiang Hao closed his eyes to practice, a loud noise suddenly came from the northern area of the dead land in the dark sea. At this moment, Jiang Hao also opened his eyes with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. It seems that his waiting in these days has not been in vain, and the protagonist has begun to appear in pink ink.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan on one side also came out of the Bodhi ancient mirror, then looked at Jiang Hao and said excitedly, "the big guy appeared."

    "Well, go and have a look."

    Only when he reaches the north, Jiang Hao knows how to suppress the situation.

    After half an hour, Jiang Hao finally arrived at the place where the loud noise came out. As soon as he appeared, a sarcastic voice began to ring.

    "I''m really a stranger who is not afraid of death. If you don''t stay in the surrounding waters and hunt those low-level mutant fierce animals, will you not be afraid to be affected if you come here for fun?"

    Ji Haoyan squinted at Jiang Hao and said coldly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the foreigners in his eyes could reach this sea area. We should know that this is not a sea area that can be reached only by luck, but also needs strength.

    It is not uncommon for the weak Xianwang realm to become fish bellies once they are unable to resist the resentment and pressure of this sea area.

    "It''s the pond fish, not me."

    In the face of the other party''s irony, Jiang Hao also chuckled, and then turned back.

    "He''s a dead man."

    Ji Haoyun on one side also said, but his eyes fell more on Jiang ChiYan. He was not confused by the beauty of the other side, but he clearly realized that the strength of the latter was only fairyland. But to people''s surprise, the other side didn''t seem to be oppressed by this sea area, instead, he looked as if he wanted to.

    Either the opponent has a magic weapon that can resist the pressure of resentment in this sea area, or the other party is not a real human practitioner, just like AI lie. However, due to the lineage of human practitioners, AI lie can only offset part of the resentment pressure.

    The little girl in front of her is obviously not affected by this place, which makes people curious.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the taunts of the twin brothers. Instead, he focused on the scene in front of him. In fact, a vacuum zone had been formed in the whole sea area. On that vacuum zone, there was a jiutianshen Jiao, which was hundreds of feet tall. Although it was a jiao, its whole body had the smell of a dragon, compared with Jiang Hao''s previous place in the devil''s reef zone See that head of the nine God Jiao to more God fierce, there is simply no comparison between the two.

    In front of this one, it is not too much to compare the dragon and the insect. It can be imagined that the nine Heavenly God Jiao, whose strength has reached the level of fairyland, is so terrible.

    Even Jiang Hao was deeply shocked. If the Jiutian God Jiaoyu in front of him was not seriously injured due to the robbery, then if Jiang Hao saw such a huge thing, at the moment, the strange man was staring at the nine heaven God Jiao in front of him, and he was also on guard against other practitioners, namely, twin brothers and Jiang Hao Two.

    "Although the nine Heavenly God Jiao is seriously injured, it is absolutely impossible to defeat it with my own strength. If you want to reap the benefits, you may have come to the wrong place, but if you want to really gain something, we should join hands."

    AI lie looks at Jiang Hao and his twin brothers, but Jiang ChiYan is completely ignored by him. He only has a perfect spirit in the fairyland period. Even if he is not under the pressure of the sea area here, it doesn''t have much effect.

    Obviously, AI lie wants to be better at the realm. He sees the essence of Jiang ChiYan.

    "It''s good to say that if we join hands, how can we distribute the benefits?"

    Ji Haoyun put his white hair back on his forehead and then looked at Ai lie with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In such places as the city of abomination, everyone knows that cooperation is the most unreliable thing. Even Jiang Hao knows that he was betrayed by Wu Sanfu a few days ago. However, he was lucky enough to meet the tombstone. However, Wu Sanfu was not lucky enough to be dragged by Jiutian Shenjiao.

    Even so, Jiang Hao still has some lingering fear.

    After AI lie proposed cooperation, the first reaction of the public is not that everyone will sincerely cooperate, but how to distribute the interests. Only by properly distributing the interests, these talents may really sit down and talk about the main contents of cooperation.

    "Of course, it depends on one''s ability."

    Elle sneered. How could he not know what these people were thinking.

    Sure enough, just after he had finished, the twin brothers also sneered at each other''s words, as if they were scornful of each other''s words, but even so, they did not continue to refute, after all, in the current view, this is indeed the most appropriate way.

    First of all, all the people joined hands to deal with the nine God Jiao in front of them. After the nine God Jiaos died, they would show their magic power, and the final winner would take away the eight pattern water bound jewel.

    If the twins don''t know each other, then they are absolutely impossible to agree with the method proposed by AI lie. After all, with AI lie''s strength, none of them can be the opponent of the other party. However, if they join hands, Ji Haoyan and Ji Haoyun will have a chance to defeat each other. Jiang Hao, in their opinion, is the complete cannon fodder, and the other is in him If we can''t accept this method, we will suffer from their joint expulsion. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after the war with the nine Heavenly God Jiao in front of us, the state of these people will inevitably be affected, and their strength will be greatly reduced. Jiang Hao will never be allowed to watch around and have the possibility of reaping profits.

    So after the twins agreed, AI lie also looked at Jiang Hao. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was waiting for the other party to refuse the offer and then left the place voluntarily. Unexpectedly, a scene happened that surprised him.

    "I agree with brother AI lie''s proposal. Let''s first work together to deal with this head of jiutianshenjiao. If we can subdue this one, we can make a decision again."

    Jiang Hao agreed directly, without any intention of withdrawing.

    His performance also made the twin brothers'' eyes flash with suspicion. Obviously, even they didn''t expect Jiang Hao to agree with this method. If everyone''s strength is equal, this method is indeed the best method. However, in their opinion, Jiang Hao''s strength is so weak, this method is very unfair to the latter, and it is likely that he is just taking advantage of each other They were surprised that Jiang Hao still accepted the proposal.

    "You are a man."

    Even AI lie couldn''t help but say that he could see that the young man in Xuanyi was really full of confidence and was absolutely not arrogant. Therefore, he was also a little surprised and had a trace of appreciation at the same time.

    If the other party left, AI lie would not feel anything. After all, those who knew the current affairs were heroes, but Jiang Hao chose to stay. This kind of AI lie was also very surprised. After knowing the identity of the other party from the outside world, this surprise turned into appreciation.

    "After all, it''s eight lines of water tied with a pearl. Who can''t be moved?"

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.

    Different from AI lie and twins, Jiang Hao also thinks that this proposal is reasonable. He doesn''t think that his current strength is much different from the three in front of him.

    "Are you not afraid that greed is not enough? But I appreciate your courage, your courage to die. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, Ji Haoyan also couldn''t help laughing. After a short period of surprise, today''s Ji Haoyan also came back to his mind. When he heard Jiang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help but feel funny. He only felt that the other party was a brainless person, and in this case he had to try his best to stay.

    "Brother, don''t say that. I think little brother Jiang has great courage. After all, not everyone dares to choose to cooperate with us."

    Ji Haoyun on one side also opened his mouth. He looked at Jiang Hao. There was a twinkle in a pair of fox like eyes.

    When the people were discussing how to deal with this head of jiutianshenjiao, the jiutianshenjiao with half body standing on the sea level suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Are you human beings really belittle yourself and think that if you are seriously injured, you can join hands to capture me? If you want to get eight patterns of water binding jewels, do you deserve the ability of these little monkeys? "

    The sound of the jiutianshen Jiao was loud, and it was surrounded by this sea area directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    After the Jiutian Shenjiao opened his mouth, the crowd also looked at the other party. Obviously, the scene that they had just discussed how to deal with the Jiutian Shenjiao was also seen by Jiutian Shenjiao. Now the other party seems to be angry.

    They are also furious at being discussed in front of others about how their own interests should be distributed after death.

    "On weekdays, we don''t dare to make your mind, but do you still have the strength to deal with us? If you don''t just hand in the eight patterns of water, you may think that it''s not easy for you to practice, and it''s not good to let you live. "

    Ji Haoyun stepped forward and looked at the huge thing in front of him and said.

    "It''s really a big talking little monkey. With your ability, you deserve to let me hand over eight lines of water to bind the Pearl? Is it not easy for me to practice? "

    Nine God Jiao seems to have heard what day big joke, generally is to laugh up, laughter deafening.

    "You are so tired of living. If you want to die, I might as well give you a ride."

    After finishing this sentence, the snake tail of jiutianshenjiao stirred on the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, a huge wave was formed and turned directly to AI lie''s place. The huge wave was mixed with powerful spiritual power. If a generation of human practitioners were involved in it, it would be torn into pieces by the huge wave, even the strong one in the fairyland I''m afraid it will end up badly injured.

    As soon as the nine Heavenly God Jiao made a move, he showed the terrible strength of the powerful man in the fairyland. AI lie and others rushed to avoid it. Even Jiang Hao grabbed Jiang ChiYan''s shoulder and retreated abruptly. In a flash, he left the attack range of the huge wave. His strange speed also made the twin brothers on one side see one Silk surprised, to know that the strength of the latter is only in the early days of fairyland, but this shows the speed of movement is already to the fairyland in the middle of the perfect state.

    The twin brothers exchanged a look. It seems that the boy from the outer continent can walk to this sea area not only by luck, but also by strength. He is a strange guy. When fighting, he must be careful of each other.

    As for AI lie, the highest level of him, has always focused on the front of the nine God Jiao body, and after the latter launched the attack, although he fled the attack range at the first moment, his eyes became extremely dignified, and it seemed that he saw something incredible.

    "You''re not hurt? Are you lying to us? Is this a trap? "

    A series of questions were expressed in a positive tone. She looked directly at the huge object in front of her eyes, and her expression on her face became very solemn. Even her tone could not help raising.

    After AI lie finished speaking, Jiang Hao and others changed their looks. Naturally, they understood the meaning of AI lie''s saying this, so they also put their eyes on the head of the nine heaven God Jiao in front of them. As expected, after AI lie finished, the head of nine heaven God Jiao also laughed again. At the same time, its body shape was also chasing Gradually twisted up, a human like monster appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. Her waist was so soft that people couldn''t help touching it. Under the waist, there were a pair of long white and tender legs, which were so attractive in the sunlight. But what made people feel strange was that she was not just a face. There was no hair behind her head It''s just another man''s face. It looks very strange. The man''s voice from the first nine heaven God Jiao is obviously coming from the man''s mouth behind him.

    "It seems that you are not too stupid. If it wasn''t for the suppression of this iron chain on you, I might have nothing to do with you today."

    Nine gods Jiao Jiao Jiao laughed, in the eyes of the people, but the head turned up, that man''s face is also re facing the people, the voice has become a man''s voice.

    "But today, you stupid practitioners need to stay here forever. I haven''t tasted the taste of human practitioners for a long time. Today I can finally have a good meal, especially the little girl doll. The meat must be delicious."

    Speaking of the last time, nine God Jiao once again turned his head, that gorgeous face appeared in front of the public again, only to see her licking tongue, eyes with a look of desire.

    "It''s strange to be described like that, but if you ugly guy wants to eat me, you have to beat these people."

    Being watched by the nine God Jiao, Jiang ChiYan also has goose bumps.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    However, she did not beg for mercy. Instead, she pushed AI lie and others out. When the sky collapsed, there were tall people standing against her. If jiutianshenjiao wanted to eat him, he had to solve these talents first.

    "It''s only a matter of time before we can get rid of them. No one can escape from my jurisdiction today."

    Jiutian Shenjiao''s tone is full of self-confidence. She smiles and looks at the small pool smoke in front of her. The scene of pushing the other party into her abdomen has already appeared in front of her. Suddenly, the laughter is more relaxed.

    You know, in order to completely deceive these human practitioners, it can be said that it took a lot of effort to perform the whole set, and also suffered a little bit for it. However, in the eyes of Jiutian Shenjiao, it was totally worthwhile. He didn''t want a group of practitioners to stare at him covetously every time he crossed the river If Japan can solve this group of human practitioners, then he will have no worries about the next robbery.

    Even Jiang Hao could not help frowning. Although they had just escaped the attack of Jiutian Shenjiao, they also fell into each other''s jurisdiction. If they could not defeat the nine heaven God Jiao, then the other side''s jurisdiction would be applied That is, they will exist forever. Even if the nine heavenly gods don''t start with them, they can still be trapped here.

    What''s more, this head of Jiutian Shenjiao is not seriously injured. It is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with such a head of jiutianshen Jiao only depending on their current strength.

    It''s not good to say that unless the four people blow themselves up in turn, they may be able to put the nine heaven God Jiao under the fire. It is because of this that the twin brothers show such desperate eyes, and even Jiang Hao can''t help becoming a little anxious.

    At present, this game is a dead end. He is frantically thinking about how to break it. However, there is no way for any other people to do so. Even building the Shenwen transmission array can''t take him and Jiang ChiYan away from here.

    "You''ve been planning for such a long time. Even I''ve been cheated by you. It was a trial, right? You didn''t even think about the robbery that day, but we were all cheated by you. "

    AI lie looks at the nine heavenly gods Jiao which has been transformed into human form and can''t help but say.

    "If I don''t do enough, how can you smell the fishy bait?"

    The woman continued to smile with a touch of love in her eyes, but it was killing under the charm. After being watched for so long, she naturally wanted to repay these talents with her temper.

    "It''s a good calculation. We people underestimate you. But if you want to trap us here, it''s not right. If you want to trap me here, you''ll look down on me a little bit. Although I''m shackled by these chains, I''m definitely not a beast like you who can be trapped here!"

    At the end of the day, AI lie''s voice was raised a little bit, and there was also a trace of pride in her appearance. Even though his strength now is only Da Yuanman in the middle of the fairyland, he does not show any timidity in the face of the mutant fierce beast of fairyland.

    That momentum is by no means a sham.

    Even Jiang Hao on one side can''t help but look at Ai lie with consternation. Listening to the other side''s tone, it seems that he was oppressed by the iron chain, and the other side fell to the middle stage of fairyland.

    "So what? You know, you are only in the middle of fairyland, which is a lower level than me. Do you think you can take me with your current strength? Even if I don''t kill you today, how can you escape from those people? Hiding in the city of evil for a long time, have you forgotten who you are? What kind of blood feud are you carrying

    Nine heaven God Jiao seems to be very clear about AI lie''s origin, and just after he said these words, AI lie''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, his wrists trembled violently, and the chains that bound him broke out at the moment, which directly suppressed AI lie''s anger. Obviously, with the strength of the other side, he could not break free These chains he brought out of prison.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side became more and more curious about the identity of the other party. After all, listening to the tone of the other party, he was obviously not in the same realm with them. He should have escaped from the outer continent, and was likely to be pursued by some people. He has been hiding in the city of extreme evils and dare not to appear.

    "I will never forget those humiliating past for a moment, so I will never die here. Do you know what I mean? Well? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    AI lie looks up at the nine God Jiao in front of him. His black eyes are full of blood. His whole body breath is also revolting again at the moment. However, every riot is suppressed by those iron chains. AI lie is very angry. He cocks his neck and screams to the sky. His voice is full of sad cry, which makes Jiang Chi smoke a chicken Pimple, see Jiang ChiYan timidly stand out, and then open a way.

    "I seem to have a way to untie the things that are troubling you."

    Jiang ChiYan refers to the chains in AI lie''s hands.

    After Jiang ChiYan finished, almost all the people''s eyes were on him. Even Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan with consternation on his face. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that, with AI lie''s strength, he could do something.

    "What? As long as you can untie these chains in my hands, I will give you whatever you want, including the eight pattern water bound jewel in this mutant fierce beast

    AI lie is obviously very excited. The reason why he wants to get eight patterns of water bound beads is to break away from these chains. Now Jiang ChiYan says that she has a way, so as long as the other party can do it, he can do it or not.

    The twins also looked at Jiang ChiYan with consternation on their faces. To know that they had never put the little girl in their eyes, they did not expect that at the most critical moment, the other side stood up.

    "Are you kidding? What can''t be done by the strong people above the fairyland? This little girl can do it?"

    Jiutianshenjiao obviously doesn''t believe Jiang ChiYan''s words, but her vigilant character makes her choose to start with the latter after Jiang ChiYan finishes.

    She quickly moved towards the place where Jiang ChiYan was. In a flash, she appeared beside Jiang ChiYan. However, before she could start, Jiang ChiYan had disappeared. The disappearance was thorough. Jiutianshenjiao even lost the control of each other''s breath, just like the beautiful little girl disappeared in this world Between the average.

    How can we know that the other side is just a perfect practitioner of immortal spirit. It is a miracle that the practitioner of this level can appear here. Now the other side has created another kind of miracle. She has survived from the mouth of a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the great perfection of the fairyland, and has disappeared into her jurisdiction!

    "How could that be possible? What about the little doll? "

    The two faces of Jiutian Shenjiao are full of surprise. She looks around, but as far as she can see, except Jiang Hao and others, Jiutian Shenjiao has never seen Jiang ChiYan at all, as if the other party had never existed.

    "It''s really annoying that you say you don''t believe me and you start at me at the same time."

    Just when the nine heaven God Jiao was looking for Jiang ChiYan, Jiang ChiYan appeared behind him out of thin air. The latter didn''t do it directly this time, but looked at the other party''s eyes slightly narrowed, and suddenly burst into laughter.

    "I''ll tell you why you, a little girl with only fairyland strength, appear in this sea area. It turns out to be a small tool spirit."

    Jiutianshenjiao is obviously well-informed. After initial surprise, he also completely reacts. One word is to break the identity of Jiang ChiYan. He raises his hand and points to Jiang Hao, who is on the other side.

    "If I''m not mistaken, this worthless practitioner should be your master, right? As long as I kill him, you''ll have no place to hide, right? "

    As soon as the words fell, a drop of venom appeared from the tip of Jiutian Shenjiao''s fingertips, and it was thrown directly at the place where Jiang Hao was. His speed was so fast that Jiang Hao could not evade his current strength. Therefore, when he saw the other party''s action against himself, Jiang Hao, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly formed several shields in front of him, and the power of divine text in his body was also at the moment It works to the extreme.

    At this time, AI lie appeared beside Jiang Hao and swallowed that drop of venom directly. She seemed not afraid of the venom at all.

    "Although my realm has fallen, it is more than enough to deal with you with this body."

    That is to say this, lie''s body is transparent, revealing the internal organs, the silk venom into the viscera is instantly digested, after digesting the venom, AI lie''s body is again returned to normal.

    Both Jiang Hao and the twin brothers were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that AI lie, who has always been mysterious, has been strong enough to this extent.

    You know that the drop of poison can easily wipe out a strong man in the fairyland. Even Jiang Hao is not sure that he can survive under that drop of poison. We can imagine how strong AI lie would be if he was not imprisoned by the iron chain?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    This time, everyone''s eyes on AI lie have changed, but AI lie turns her head and looks at Jiang ChiYan. He has a little hope in his eyes and says with a slight trembling tone.

    "Girl, do you think you can get the chain off my wrist?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded. There was no joke in her eyes. On the contrary, she was firm.

    "As long as you can get rid of the iron chain on my wrist, I will give you the eight pattern water binding pearl inside its body."

    AI lie pointed to the side of the nine God Jiao said.

    "Give it to me. There''s no need to give it to the host."

    Jiang ChiYan shakes her head. Although she is also interested in the eight pattern water bound jewel, she knows that Jiang Hao needs it more. Only when the master becomes stronger will she become more powerful.

    "Deal."

    AI lie snapped his fingers. He obviously wanted to get rid of the pair of iron chains on his wrist, so even if he was not familiar with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, he was willing to believe the latter''s words. It can be imagined that he was in the end of his tether. However, after reaching a cooperation with Jiang ChiYan, AI lie did not forget to add a word.

    "You''d better not play any tricks when we cooperate, otherwise, even if you hide in your master''s body, I can find you out."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. There was a little irony in the face of Qingcheng.

    "I''m not like some hypocritical human being. Since I have reached an agreement with you, I will certainly do it."

    Jiang ChiYan here refers to Wu Sanfu, who just broke the agreement not long ago and was eventually killed by jiutianshenjiao. The latter is also self inflicted and cannot live. If he doesn''t let go, if he takes the mysterious pill at that time and then combines with Jiang Hao, the two will surely be able to solve the Jiutian Shenjiao undamaged, but the latter will Not willing to risk, or push Jiang Hao out, which also led to his final outcome.

    "That''s good."

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, AI lie also nodded, and then looked back at the nine heaven God Jiao in front of her. Due to AI lie''s hindrance, the nine heaven God Jiao did not continue to fight Jiang ChiYan, because he knew that if he wanted to do something to Jiang ChiYan, he had to defeat AI lie in front of him. As an opponent, he was really too good Once the other party is solved, once there is news that the pair of iron chains on his wrist can be solved, the latter will certainly ignore any cost.

    "You believe that little girl behind you? You know, the bracelet on your wrist can''t even be untied by the strong one above the big ninja. Do you think that the strength is only that the little girl doll in the fairyland period can do it? "

    Although today is the nine heaven God Jiao set up a bureau to trap all the people here, but after seeing AI lie''s means just now, with the nine God Jiao''s character of cherishing his life, he is not willing to continue to take risks, so at this moment, he is also provoking.

    "I don''t know, but since she said she can do it, it means that there is a glimmer of hope, and I''m willing to take risks with it." when she said that, her eyes were gradually darkening, and her momentum was more powerful at the moment. Even though his strength was only in the middle of fairyland, her fighting power was indeed already there After infinitely close to the fairyland, he looked at the nine heaven God Jiao in front of him, and coldly continued to say: "what''s more, the water bound pearl in your body also has the magic effect of breaking away from the shackles. If the little girl can''t untie the bracelet on my wrist for me, I can try the eight pattern water bound pearl in your body. You should know that you have been there before In that old nest, protected by the array of this sea area, I really have nothing to do with you, but now you have run out and trapped yourself in this dharma domain. Today is the death time of your evil beast. "

    "Are you really going to be so aggressive?"

    After hearing this from AI lie, the expression on the face of Jiu Tian Shen Jiao is also changed in an instant.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help looking at Ai lie. Now, the development of things has been far beyond his expectation. Listening to the tone of the other party, it seems that the reason why he has not captured Jiutian Shenjiao is that the other party is hiding in a mysterious place, which is likely to be a water tomb, Due to the protection of the array, AI lie has no way.

    "I''m not like you guys. I don''t have a choice."

    Looking at the nine heaven God Jiao in front of him, AI lie''s mouth is showing a sneer, and just after he finished this sentence, those huge tentacles on his body grow rapidly at the moment, and also become huge.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao pulled Jiang ChiYan back and forth again and again. As for the twin brothers, they also moved their bodies and stood at the boundary of the jurisdiction, and had no intention of doing anything. Now, the development of things is also beyond the expectation of the twin brothers.

    At first, the design of jiutianshenjiao led them to this place and wanted to catch all of them. Later, he was shocked by AI lie''s strength. This strong man who escaped from the outer continent to the city of abomination had a glorious past. Obviously, jiutianshenjiao knew something about this glorious past, otherwise, he would not show up in AI lie The world does not match the strength after the heart of fear want to leave.

    However, it is obviously too late to leave now. After Jiang ChiYan starts to promise that he can open the iron chains on AI lie''s wrist, the battle film between AI lie and Jiu Tian Shen Jiao has been going on forever. As for who will win the final victory, all the people present don''t know, including Jiang Hao. Although he thinks highly of AI lie, he should know the one in front of him The first nine heaven God Jiao is a real king of fairyland, and also has the rare ancestral blood in the nine heaven God Jiao. Once this blood is activated, the nine heaven God Jiao will learn to have a short-term dragon power, and once the other side can break the mirror, it will be able to really leap over the dragon''s gate and become a nine heaven dragon.

    Just when AI lie was ready to launch the offensive, the human nature of the nine Heavenly God Jiao became illusory again. Obviously, he was very vigilant. When facing AI lie, who was ready to fight for death, he did not dare to underestimate his heart. He showed his own body directly. He was obviously the strongest one in this state.

    "ERI, if I had been you, I would have been afraid. But now if you want to compete with me, I will let you understand what is really cruel!"

    Standing on the sea like a real deep-sea monster, jiutianshen Jiao, which is hundreds of feet tall, casts a lot of shadows as soon as it appears, and the sky turns dark.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look up at the monster in front of him. No matter how many times he saw each other''s body, he could not help feeling surprised. Standing under the other''s body, he felt as if he was an ant that would be crushed to death at any time. This feeling made him very powerless. He has been working hard all the way to practice until now, when he always thinks that he has reached the peak, But found that there is a stronger existence in this world.

    For example, if it wasn''t for AI lie, these people would have broken their halberds here.

    "Brother Jiang, do you really have a way to solve the pair of iron chains in AI lie''s hand? Although I don''t know what kind of material it is, I can know that the iron chain is by no means the object of our realm, so do you really have a way to do it? "

    Just when AI lie and the nine God Jiao fight each other, Ji Haoyun also suddenly comes forward to approach Jiang Hao. Compared with the previous attitude of disdain, Ji Haoyun''s attitude at the moment is called intimacy, which is quite distinct from the previous one.

    As for his brother Ji Haoyan, although he did not change his attitude much, he did not continue to ridicule them as foreigners. It is obvious that the twin brothers are very knowledgeable about current affairs, and when they see that the situation is wrong, they will act accordingly.

    "Who are you calling? Can you not get close to us foreigners? Two strange looking human practitioners. "

    Jiang Hao hasn''t opened his mouth, but Jiang ChiYan on the other side can''t help speaking. Obviously, Jiang ChiYan has always been a little bitter about what the twin brothers said before. Now that he can''t easily suppress each other, he won''t give each other a good look.

    Even if it is not to suppress each other, Jiang ChiYan also did not give each other a good state to spend, she this person straight to get used to.

    "Who do you think looks like a strange looking human practitioner?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s sarcasm made Ji Haoyan''s expression on his face very ugly. He was just about to attack, but he was pulled by his brother.

    Ji Haoyun shook his head at Ji Haoyan, indicating that the other party should be calm and not to have any conflict with Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao. After all, the latter has now reached a cooperation with AI lie. With that madman''s character, if he does something to Jiang ChiYan, he will directly turn his head and attack them.

    "You''d better watch the battle. If brother AI lie can''t defeat that nine Heavenly God Jiao, we people will fall here."

    After taking a look at the twin brothers, Jiang Hao again focused on the battlefield in front of him. Obviously, he did not intend to spend more time with the twins.

    "Hum."

    Ji Haoyan couldn''t help blowing his sleeve and snorted. Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he did not continue to speak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    After all, Jiang Hao is right. If AI lie fails, with their strength, even if they join hands, they will never be the opponent of jiutianshenjiao, whose strength has reached the full circle of the fairyland. According to Ji Haoyan and Ji Haoyun, the best situation is that AI lie and Jiu Tian Shen Jiao are both defeated, and it is better to die together. In this case, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan will lose Shelters, the scene is not what they has the final say?

    Just under the gaze of the public, the battle between AI lie and the other nine Heavenly God Jiao gradually became white hot. Even though Jiang Hao and others had retreated to the border area of this area of law, they still suffered from the aftershocks of the fighting between the two sides from time to time. We can imagine how fierce the battle between the two sides was.

    AI lie used his huge tentacles to hold the seven inches of jiutianshenjiao, but he was cunningly dodged by the latter. In addition, a snake tail stirred up a huge wave to turn AI lie into the whirlpool, trying to blow the other party to death with sea water. Unexpectedly, AI lie''s moving speed in the water was not slower than that in the sea level The huge tentacles became the driving force for him to move quickly. They fought from the bottom of the sea to the sea, and the rocks on the bottom of the sea were even more crushed.

    Jiutianshen Jiao suddenly emerged from the sea bottom. Its huge body covered the sky. The sky was dark at the moment. A horn appeared on its forehead. There seemed to be a golden light shining on it. The golden light became the only light in the sea area.

    After seeing this scene, AI lie''s expression also changed greatly. His arm, which was firmly held by the chain, became huge at the moment. His veins burst out and would burst open at any time. With the expansion of his wrist, the chains began to shake violently, as if to be broken away. But at this moment, the chains were on the top of them It is the appearance of a strange pattern, like a crooked rune.

    And at this time, Jiang Hao''s double pupil suddenly is staring round!

    That''s Shenwen!

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help roaring in his heart. He was so familiar with these Shenwen that he was so excited after the lines of Shenwen appeared on the iron chain.

    The reason why he didn''t realize that the two thick iron chains on AI lie''s hand were formed by the combination of divine texts was that the other side had not tried to break free of these chains, so they did not stimulate the divine script drawn on the chains. Now the latter wants to break free of the chains, so the sacred texts are emerging from the iron chains and suppressing AI lie again Yes.

    With the emergence of those black lights, Elle''s climbing breath was suppressed again at the moment. Seeing this, lie''s face also showed a painful expression. He couldn''t help but scream up to the sky, his neck choked red again, and the blue veins on his face came out. The suppressed wrist also expanded again The tentacles are more like dragons dancing in disorder.

    "Break it for me!"

    AI lie roared, but those black chains are still unmoved and want to suppress AI lie back again.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Seeing this, Jiu Tian Shen Jiao also laughed with pride. When he saw that AI lie wanted to break away from the chain, he was still worried, but now he did not worry at all. After all, everyone could see that the iron chains on AI lie could never break free with her current strength.

    "Master, let''s get ready."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan looked solemnly at Jiang Hao on one side, and then said.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at Jiang ChiYan with a blank face. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the other party. Is it to let him live there now and help AI lie? But it''s obviously late now.

    "Absorb it''s Shenwen iron chain, which is full of divine power, so that AI lie can break away from some of the iron chain." Of course, only part of it.

    The last sentence, Jiang ChiYan did not say it in front of the public, but said it in Jiang Hao''s heart. She knew that the other party could definitely understand his meaning.

    "So it is."

    Jiang Hao immediately wanted to understand the reason. Then he nodded with a smile and swept in the direction of AI lie. He said why Jiang ChiYan was so sure that he could untie the pair of iron chains on AI lie''s hand. It turned out that the other party had been acutely aware of the sacred texts on the other side''s iron chains. It may be impossible for other people to change the divine script into others, but For Jiang Hao, who is proficient in Shenwen, it is a very simple thing. He just needs to wear away the Shenwen on the iron chain. After losing the blessing of Shenwen, those iron chains have become some waste products.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Of course, Jiang Hao will not directly open the iron chains on AI lie''s wrist, but only intend to release some for the other party. After all, after eating the last loss, Jiang Hao will not trust these people in the city of evil so easily. He will have to leave a retreat for himself, so that he will not be lucky enough to draw water out of his basket, if he is nearly lucky I''m afraid I''ll die here.

    As soon as Jiang haogang made a move, AI lie was obviously aware of everything on this side. He was flying in the direction of Jiang Hao. But at this time, the gold light on the top of the nine heaven God Jiao was directly directed at Ai lie. Obviously, he did not want to give the latter a chance to continue to struggle.

    Jiang Hao hastened to speed up the action, before the arrival of the golden light, he also arrived at Ai lie''s side. Even though he was not the main target of the attack, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body, and there was a large wet area behind his back. You can imagine how terrible the attack was.

    Even the twin brothers could not help but show a look of astonishment. Obviously, they were shocked. Under their gaze, the golden light directly covered Jiang Hao and AI lie. After Jiutian Shenjiao set exhibited this attack, his look became withered, and even the jurisdiction here gradually became unstable Obviously, that attack cost him a lot of mind, and he can''t use it again in a short time!

    "Be ready to leave."

    Ji Haoyun said to his brother in a low voice. In his opinion, AI lie and Jiang Hao could never survive the attack of Jiutian Shenjiao. Now, the jurisdiction arranged by Jiutian Shenjiao is gradually unstable, and this is the best time to escape.

    As for the eight patterns of water binding beads? Today''s twin brothers no longer have the slightest thought that if they were attacked by that attack, they would die.

    At this time, a few huge tentacles stirred up the surging waves from the golden light and broke the game directly. AI lie''s figure appeared in front of the public again, while the one standing behind him was Jiang Hao. The latter''s expression at the moment was not very good. He wiped the sweat on his head. If he had just slowed down, he would have been straight today The next one is here. Fortunately, he catches up.

    "How could that be so

    Jiutianshenjiao looked at the scene with disbelief on his face. He thought that even though AI lie''s body would be directly penetrated into his body even after his heavy blow, he didn''t expect that the other side not only survived, but also greatly improved his realm. Now AI lie has successfully stepped into the fairyland from the middle of fairyland Consummation is in the same realm with him. You should know that the other party has forced him to be so embarrassed just by his strength in the middle of the fairyland. The reason why he can occasionally suppress the other party is completely relying on the crushing of the realm. Now the other party has been in the same realm with him, and Jiutian Shenjiao has no advantage at all!

    What led to all this was obviously the young man in Xuanyi who just appeared suddenly, namely Jiang Hao.

    "Boy, what kind of tricks did you use to make Ellie break away from part of the chain? Do you know how much trouble you''ve got? Even if you fall here today, you will pay a huge price for your behavior today

    Nine days God Jiao with that vicious vertical pupil to see to Jiang Hao, fierce voice roars a way.

    "I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused today, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it through today if I don''t help brother lie to get rid of you, so I''d better ask you to die."

    Jiang Hao sneered and looked at the head of the nine God Jiao in front of him and said.

    Naturally, he knew that AI lie''s origin was not so simple. It was very likely that he had something to do with a huge force. Helping the other party to break free from the chain would inevitably become the thorn in the eye of the other side, but Jiang Hao was not elected.

    What''s more, he is not so timid and dare not make trouble!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. But if you ai lie wants to kill me, you have to pay a certain price!"

    Nine God Jiao suddenly crazy laugh up, and just after he finished this sentence, his body shape also began to expand rapidly.

    After seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly, especially Jiang Hao, who was holding Jiang ChiYan''s wrist and retreated abruptly. He knew too much what the mutant beast wanted to do. It was obvious that he wanted to blow himself up and leave them all behind.

    Jiang Hao had just done this kind of thing just now. He just smashed Wu Sanfu, the fifth best master in the list of the most evil cities. He couldn''t even find his body!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Even AI lie, who was fighting against the nine heavenly gods, retreated abruptly at the moment. The self explosion of a strong man in the fairyland was too strong to bear even if his strength was slightly restored.

    However, when the people''s bodies burst back one after another, something unexpected happened. I saw that Jiutian Shenjiao''s rapidly expanding body returned to normal after the people''s retreating. Along with this piece of legal domain, the nine heaven God Jiao suddenly penetrated into the sea and swam wildly towards the deeper sea area Move.

    At this time, all the people reacted, and they were teased by the nine heaven God Jiao. AI lie frowned and looked at the direction of the nine heaven God Jiao''s disappearance, and cried out angrily: "chase!"

    Almost at the same time that AI lie opened his mouth, Jiang Hao had already chased after him in the direction of looking for the disappearance of the head of the nine Heavenly God Jiao. Knowing that the other party is seriously injured now, it is a good opportunity for Jiang Hao to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Naturally, Jiang Hao will not miss such a good opportunity.

    And that pair of twin brothers also looked at each other, also is to catch up, obviously want to fish in troubled waters.

    In the pursuit of the people, the speed of the head of the nine Heavenly God Jiao into the sea has obviously become much faster. However, due to the serious injury, Jiang Hao and others can''t be shaken off for a while, especially AI lie. Because the latter has tentacles, his speed in the sea is not much slower than that of the other nine God Jiao. What''s more, he has recovered now A little strength, so the speed of progress is also faster and faster.

    Seeing this, the nine Heavenly God Jiao''s vertical pupil also showed a vicious look. He was staring at the group of human practitioners who were chasing him. After biting his teeth, he did bite his own snake tail with his sharp teeth. Suddenly, the blood flowed into the direction of Jiang Hao and others with the sea water, which was obviously full of blood After seeing this scene again, the crowd also dodged one after another, and the speed of moving forward was slower.

    "That guy is really trying to ease our pursuit."

    Ji Haoyun could not help but sigh after looking at the embarrassed figure of jiutianshenjiao. You should know that this guy only needs to cut off the snake''s tail. Even if he didn''t, the jiutianshen Jiao was seriously injured at the moment. If he wanted to explode himself, he would never be able to do so.

    "After all, if you don''t work hard, it will die here."

    Ji Haoyan on one side also opened his mouth. He squinted at the nine heaven God Jiao who was running around. His eyes were full of greed. If he could get the eight grain water bound pearl in his body, he would be able to directly break through the middle of the fairyland to the great perfection of the fairyland. Any human practitioner could not resist this temptation Come on.

    Even at this time, there is AI lie JiangHao.

    "Stop that head of nine gods Jiao, don''t let him return to the water tomb!"

    Just when people''s minds were different, AI lie also suddenly yelled.

    After hearing this, the twin brothers were also stunned for a while, obviously did not react for a while.

    Is there any water tomb in this dead land?

    How could that be possible!? No human practitioner can be buried in this sea bottom and form a water tomb. If there is, how terrible its strength is! The twins looked at each other, and they were shocked by each other''s eyes. Although they had always known that there was a fierce mutant beast in the dead land whose strength had reached the level of fairyland, they were not clear about the water tomb. If it had not been for what Ali said, they would not have thought about it at all.

    However, Jiang Hao seemed indifferent. After all, from the beginning of AI lie''s words, he vaguely guessed that there might be a huge water tomb in this sea area, and the specifications of this water tomb were far higher than that he had met in the devil sea reef zone, which was larger and more magnificent.

    It can be imagined how terrible it must be to protect the water Tomb of a large and round mutant fierce beast in the fairyland.

    So just after AI lie finished, Jiang Hao again accelerated his speed and chased after the nine Heavenly God Jiao. As for Jiang ChiYan, he had already returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror, and the latter could not participate in the battle at all, and it was safer to hide in the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    "You damned human beings!"

    Jiutianshenjiao, as he was speeding forward, couldn''t help looking back at Ai lie and Jiang Hao, who had been approaching it. His teeth were itching. He had intended to kill all these human beings, but he didn''t expect to force himself into the present situation. It''s really impossible for him to steal chicken, but now as long as he escapes to the water tomb After that, he was able to get the protection of the water tomb again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    At that time, no matter how strong AI lie is, it is absolutely impossible to break into the water tomb. After thinking about this, the nine Heavenly God Jiao also speeds up his movement speed again, which is obviously playing with his life.

    The scene around him is also rapidly retreating. Jiang Hao almost runs his body to the extreme. Now that jiutianshenjiao is seriously injured. With his strength, as long as he stops the jiutianshenjiao, he will be able to kill the other party directly. But if he lets the other party escape, it will also be endless.

    With Jiang Hao''s pursuit, he gradually found that the light in front of him became dim. Obviously, he entered the deeper sea area. When he arrived here, he could hardly catch any color with his naked eyes. However, Jiang Hao could detect many deep-sea reefs around him and some dangers hidden in the dark, but those dangers did not seem to be life There is a form of existence, but it is like a group of pure spiritual power. This group after group of spiritual power does not have any spiritual intelligence, but if it is threatened, it will take the initiative to attack and defend.

    After entering this sea area, Jiang Hao gradually became cautious, but the speed did not slow down by half a minute. Instead, he still followed the nine Heavenly God Jiao. As for the twin brothers, they had already changed their outlook on Jiang Haowei. After a long time of chasing, their physical strength also decreased rapidly, and the spiritual power in their bodies was even more The consumption of 7788, the speed also began to slow down.

    Ji Haoyun looked at Jiang Hao, who was biting the tail of jiutianshen Jiao. He could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. He did not think that he was not as good as his countrymen in terms of strength or realm. After such a long time of chasing, Ji Haoyun did not have the meaning of slowing down. Instead, he still chased after jiutianshenjiao and AI lie Quite.

    How could that be possible?

    If this scene did not happen in front of Ji Haoyun, Ji Haoyun would never believe it.

    As for Ji Haoyan, the same thing happened to Ji Haoyan. He never thought that the stranger he didn''t look up to actually showed more powerful endurance than him. On the other hand, it undoubtedly proved that the spiritual power in Jiang Hao''s body was more vigorous than that of his brothers.

    Just when the twin brothers were full of disbelief, the nine heaven God Jiao, who was running away in front of him, suddenly stopped. Then he looked back at the human practitioners who were chasing him all the way. His face showed a wild laugh. The snake''s face also became distorted, and the gorgeous face appeared in the deep sea again.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I am not the one that you human practitioners can catch if you want to catch it. If you want to tie a pearl with eight stripes of water, dream!"

    With the sound of the nine heaven God Jiao landing, AI lie and Jiang Hao almost fell in front of each other at the same time. Their forehead was covered with sweat. Obviously, a long time of chasing is also a very physical thing for them.

    Jiang Hao, in particular, couldn''t help taking a deep breath after landing to stabilize the constantly tumbling breath. He looked up at the space and found that the dark sky was brightening up again at the moment. In this deep-sea Canyon, there are countless seaweed trees that give out light to the deep-sea Canyon, even that The deep and bottomless Canyon is also emitting a dark light, attracting the human practitioners who have endless exploration into the unknown. At the moment, the nine Heavenly God Jiao is standing at the entrance of the canyon.

    After seeing the entrance of the canyon behind the nine Heavenly God Jiao, AI lie''s face became extremely ugly. He chased after him all the way, but he didn''t expect to let the evil animal escape here again.

    "I don''t believe you can stay in this water tomb for a lifetime. Today I will stay here. When you come out, I will take your life!"

    AI lie said angrily. Obviously, this time, he was very angry. He finally defeated the evil animal in front of him. When he saw that he could succeed, he didn''t expect to be run away by this evil animal! So even though she knew that she couldn''t do anything about each other today, AI lie decided to directly stay here and wait for the nine Heavenly God Jiao to come out, and when he would kill the other party directly! He didn''t believe that the nine gods could hide in the water tomb for a lifetime!

    "It''s funny. I can stay in the water tomb all my life, but can you ai lie stay outside the water tomb for a lifetime? You have a deep blood feud to avenge. Is it worth wasting time with me here? Again. "

    When talking about this, the nine heaven God Jiao also suddenly Jiao Xiao, and then looked at Ai lie beside Jiang Hao, continued to say.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "I can give you a good idea. Isn''t this young man saying that he can untie the iron chain on your wrist? Threaten him directly with your current strength and help you untie the iron chain on your wrist, won''t it? You have to waste your time here with me? "

    After saying that, the nine gods Jiao also covered his mouth and laughed more and more rampant.

    He knew too well the idea of the half man and half beast practitioner in front of him. He knew that the other side could not pay the price in order to untie the two chains on his wrist, so this was the best time to stir up the fragile cooperation between them.

    Sure enough, just after Jiutian Shenjiao said this, AI lie, who calmed down, fell into silence. Although he didn''t know why Jiang Hao could help him release the iron chain that shackled him to death, the other party was indeed the only one who could help him loosen the iron chain since he was locked up by the iron chain.

    The reason why AI lie can''t let go of the nine heaven God Jiao is that the eight grain water bound pearl in the other party''s body is likely to help him break away from the shackles of the iron chain. However, there is already a Jiang Hao who can rely on the other party to untie the chain, but not necessarily put his mind on the nine heaven God Jiao. After thinking about this, AI lie also turns He looked at Jiang Hao over his head. He could not see any emotion in his black eyes. Seeing his action, he seemed to be convinced by the head of Jiutian God Jiao.

    "Brother AI lie, our previous cooperation was based on you helping me to obtain this eight pattern water bound pearl."

    Seeing AI lie looking at himself, Jiang Hao also said.

    "But now you can see that behind it is a water tomb, which was left by a strong man of the same realm as me. If I was in my heyday, I could break through the barrier and enter the water tomb. But now, I really can''t get into the water tomb and help you get the eight pattern water binding pearl. Otherwise, you can help me loosen the iron chain on my wrist Why don''t I help you to go in and kill this Jiutian God Jiao? "

    AI lie pointed to the nine heaven God Jiao behind him, and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Such a poor lie, young man, you won''t believe it?"

    AI lie''s words did not let the nine God Jiao have the slightest fear, instead, he continued to smile at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "After he recovers his strength, do you think he will still abide by your agreement? You know, the people in the city of abomination always regard the agreement as dirt. If you help him loosen the iron chain on his wrist, do you think he will directly get rid of you, who is in the way? Even if the kind-hearted did not get rid of you directly, but he still wanted to revenge, would he still stay in this water tomb and take risks for you? "

    "You''ve heard that this water tomb, even in its heyday, is quite miserable. Do you think that he, who has been suppressed by the iron chain for such a long time, can recover to the peak after the iron chain is removed? Young man, you have been used once. Do you want to be used again? "

    Although he is not a man of practice, he is very aware of the weakness of human nature. He directly expresses the worries of both sides, and intends to make good use of this contradiction to make fun of the two people in front of him.

    Sure enough, after he finished, both Jiang Hao and AI lie were silent, especially Jiang Hao. He looked at the nine heaven God Jiao in front of him. Although he really wanted to kill the mutant beast, he had to say that there was some truth in what the other side said. He and AI lie had not known each other for a long time, and the relationship between them was not long ago It can be said that the relationship is very fragile. Once he helps AI lie untie the iron chain on her wrist, if the other party refuses to follow their previous agreement, Jiang Hao really has no way to do it. This is the main reason why Jiang Hao did not directly untie the iron chain for AI lie at the beginning. Of course, it is necessary to loosen the two huge chains It''s going to take some time.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a good play, brother."

    At this time, from a distance to the twin brothers in the sight of this scene, twin brother Ji Haoyun also can''t help speaking.

    "I thought I could fish in troubled waters, but I didn''t expect to see such a good play, but I didn''t lose."

    Ji Haoyan also laughed. He knew too much about the concerns between the two people. Once there was mutual distrust in the cooperation between them, the cooperation would not last long.

    With the silence of Jiang Hao and AI lie, the atmosphere becomes dull again.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really interesting."

    Seeing his three words and two words, Jiang Hao and AI lie, who were still working together to deal with him, showed a look of mutual vigilance. After that, Jiutian Shenjiao was also quite proud to laugh.

    "You think slowly, I will not accompany you to play."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    This is obviously an endless cycle of death, and there is absolutely no way to break it for a while. Therefore, jiutianshenjiao doesn''t intend to spend time with them any more. After all, it is seriously injured at the moment and needs a place to recuperate. So after saying this, Jiutian Shenjiao also turns around and faces the deep-sea canyon Face swam in.

    AI lie wants to block, but he has just made a move, that is, he directly touches a layer of barrier, which is not obvious at ordinary times, but once attacked, it will automatically reveal his real body. AI lie takes back his hand, and there is no surprise expression on his face. Obviously, he had expected this to happen, and he watched the nine heaven God Jiao Her body gradually disappeared in front of her eyes. AI lie also turned her head again and looked at Jiang Hao. The meaning was self-evident.

    "Maybe you can believe me, my little brother. He is right. I have a deep blood feud on my body and I have to fight for it. But I am also a man of good faith. As long as you can untie these iron chains on my wrist, I will try my best to help you get an eight pattern water bound jewel for you, OK?"

    AI lie looks at Jiang Hao and says that his tone is also very sincere. Now he has only the hope of the latter. If the other party really doesn''t want to help him, then he can only force him to do it. However, under the circumstances of no choice, AI lie doesn''t want to do this, not because he attaches importance to any promise, but because he has no idea How does Jiang Hao release the iron chains on his wrist that he can''t break away from, so AI lie still has a good temper to discuss with Jiang Hao.

    "Of course I believe in brother Eric, but he should understand."

    Before Jiang Hao finished his words, he immediately stopped. Just as he spoke, a token flew out of his storage bag and landed in front of him. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand in amazement and took over the token in front of him. However, he found that the token guided him to move towards the direction of the barrier when his hand touched the token Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao directly went through the barrier that even AI lie couldn''t do anything about.

    "How could that happen?"

    Even AI lie was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Jiang Hao had already entered the barrier and entered the world of water tomb.

    "It should be the function of that mysterious token. It seems that brother AI lie, this little brother Jiang Hao doesn''t need your help."

    Ji Haoyun came forward and said, he looked at Jiang Hao''s figure, which was full of envy. You should know that each water tomb represents a treasure. Although there are many dangers inside, it is definitely worth the practitioner to take risks. What''s more, there is a Jiutian God Jiao which has been seriously injured. Once the Jiutian God Jiao is killed, it will be It''s a real treasure to be able to get an eight pattern water bound Pearl!

    After thinking about this, Ji Haoyun is also more and more jealous of Jiang haolai. How can all the good things be occupied by this young man?

    "Hum!"

    AI lie snorted coldly and ignored Ji Haoyun. He also didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had the chance to enter the water tomb in front of him. However, AI lie did not choose you to go. Instead, he meditated in front of this deep-sea Canyon, obviously intending to wait for Jiang Hao''s appearance. He looked for so long years, OK It''s not easy to have the hope that he can open those damned chains on his wrist. Naturally, AI lie will not give up so easily, and because of the emergency, he decides that once Jiang Hao comes out, as long as the other party refuses to cooperate with him, or continues to bargain with him, he will directly capture Jiang Hao until the other party Open the chain on his wrist.

    Seeing AI lie''s silence, Ji Haoyun, though bored, did not choose to leave. Instead, he stayed with his brother Ji Haoyan, apparently intending to finish the play.

    It would be nice for Jiang Hao to come out of the water tomb alive. If not, it would have no effect on them. With this idea, the twin brothers also sat cross legged and began to recover their physical strength. We should know that they had spent a lot of physical strength to not lose the nine heaven God Jiao in front of them. Now they can have a good rest Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.

    As the three gradually entered the state of meditation, this sea area became quiet again. The sea water caressed the flowers and trees on the bottom of the sea. Everything was so peaceful, as if nothing had happened before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    As the token entered the deep-sea gorge, it seemed that the token lost its energy and became a pile of powder and melted with the sea water. Jiang Hao watched the pile of powder disappear before his eyes and stirred up the sea water with his hands. Soon, everything in front of him clearly appeared in front of him again.

    From the outside, through the barrier, this is a deep-sea Canyon, but when you enter into it, you can find that it is a real undersea garden. There are rare trees everywhere, and there are many living things. This has made Jiang Hao, who has lived in the Dead Sea in recent days, felt a little surprise. Jiang Hao took a deep breath Qi, however, is found that in this sea area, it is not only full of aura, but also very clean. It is not polluted by the aura of the outside world at all. It is an excellent place to practice. No wonder that Jiutian Shenjiao can cultivate to the fairyland so quickly. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the other side has ancestral blood.

    Just after Jiang Hao entered the canyon, he also swam in the sea bottom. It was not like a water tomb, but like a paradise on the sea floor. Jiang ChiYan also came out of the Bodhi ancient mirror. She looked at the bright scene in front of her eyes, and her face also showed a sweet smile. She was graceful in this sea bottom like a mermaid The existence of her body swaying, soon attracted a group of fish dancing around her.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side also couldn''t help but flash out a touch of amazement in his eyes, until a sound of astonishment rang out, and the magnificent scene in front of him was completely ended.

    "How did you get in here?"

    The tone of Jiu Tian Shen Jiao was full of disbelief. As soon as he opened his mouth, he scared away the deep-sea fish surrounded by Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Jiutian Shenjiao was staring at the Xuanyi youth and the beautiful woman in front of him. He really couldn''t understand how these two people got into the water tomb. We should know that this water tomb is the burial place of the powerful man Unless it is a creature that exists in this undersea world itself, the rest of the things can''t enter here at all, so he is so arrogant in front of AI lie and others.

    But now Jiang Hao''s appearance has broken his cognition.

    "I haven''t been waiting for me to come to you. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to your door."

    After seeing the nine heaven God Jiao, Jiang Hao is not surprised, after all, he is chasing each other in.

    "You young man is really interesting. You can come to death and appear in front of me when you are only in the early stage of fairyland. However, although you are a little strange, the realm is still too low. So don''t talk about it too early. You can''t beat me with your strength, especially in this water tomb."

    Although it is not clear how Jiang Hao came in, Jiutian Shenjiao gradually accepted this fact after a short period of surprise.

    "If you are not seriously injured, I really can''t help you, but after the fierce battle just now, even if you come back to the water tomb and recover some physical strength, I still have a little confidence to defeat you."

    After hearing jiutianshenjiao said so, Jiang Hao also laughed and said, if the other party was not seriously injured, and his breath was depressed, then Jiang Hao was really the only way to escape when he saw each other, but now it is different. After the war with AI lie, even if the other party comes back here and recovers some body Force, but still in a state of serious injury, in such a state, Jiang Hao on the other side of the war or have some confidence in.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    At this time, the face of the nine God Jiao man once again twisted up, a gorgeous face reappeared in front of Jiang Hao, impressively is the previous woman appearance.

    "Looking at my delicate appearance, young man, are you willing to fight me?"

    Jiutian God Jiaojiao laughed. Before turning into adult sex, there was no gender difference between them. Until one day the carp leaped into the dragon''s gate and became the real nine heaven dragon, they would have sex. Therefore, at this moment, he was able to appear in front of Jiang Hao as a woman.

    It has to be said that the snake nature is charming, and the nine heaven God Jiao transformed into a woman''s form does have some capital to charm Tiancheng, but all of this is so vulgar in front of Jiang ChiYan. Although the other party tried to hook him up and attract Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan suddenly stood up.

    "Little sister, my master can see me every day. Do you think he will be interested in your type?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone was cold and cold, and she opened her mouth to jiutianshenjiao. She was wearing a white dress and moved with the sea water in the water, and her Qingcheng appearance was more beautiful at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but help his forehead. When his little Lori had grown up like this, it was really his master''s dereliction of duty.

    After Jiang ChiYan finished, the smile on Jiu Tian Shen Jiao''s face was also stiff. Indeed, even though she had some beauty, she obviously imitated Jiang Chi Yan. Since she couldn''t put up with beauty, Jiu Tian Shen Jiao simply abandoned the scheme of seduction and looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "Since your master and servant are fighting to die, I will help you."

    After finishing this sentence, the nine Heavenly God Jiao also took the initiative to attack Jiang ChiYan''s direction. She could see her five fingers forming claws, and the bright red cardamom glittered with cold light, which was obviously poisonous.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became dignified. He first ordered Jiang ChiYan to keep away from him. After that, he looked at Jiutian Shenjiao again. The power of Shenwen formed an armor around Jiang Hao. The claws of Jiutian Shenjiao fell on Jiang Hao''s armor, leaving three deep traces.

    "What a familiar smell."

    Jiu Tian Shen Jiao took back his claws, and his face also showed a trace of doubt. I don''t know why he sensed a familiar breath from Jiang Hao''s breath, which seemed to be from the same source as this blood.

    Jiang Hao did not give the other party a chance to continue thinking. He must take advantage of the other party''s serious injury to solve the other party, otherwise, when the other party recovers, the dead person will be him.

    "The Dragon moves and becomes a beast!"

    Jiang Hao made a move to turn the Dragon into a beast. After he yelled in a low voice, his whole body gradually began to turn into a dragon. After the Dragon turned into a dragon, he had a little more power to suppress the dragon.

    After all, xuanming dragon vein is a real dragon, and the dragon like monster in front of us is just a dragon. There is a big difference between them!

    After Jiang Hao''s dragon became a beast, there was a look of jealousy in the eyes of the Jiutian God Jiao. He had been trying to cross the sky all these years in order to become a real nine heaven dragon one day. However, he didn''t expect that there was a real real real dragon in front of him! How can this not let nine gods Jiao feel regret! So after Jiang Hao''s dragon became a beast, instead of being afraid of it, the nine heaven God Jiao became more powerful.

    Even now he has been seriously injured, but the strength shown is absolutely not comparable to Jiang Hao, a practitioner in the early days of fairyland!

    The two men were fighting in the sea, but Jiang Hao was still suppressed by the other side by virtue of the advantages brought by the power of divine literature. After all, the realm between the two was quite different. However, the nine heaven God Jiao was not much better. After all, the other side was seriously injured now. With the battle between him and Jiang Hao, the injury in his body was also exhausted It''s getting worse.

    It''s got to be quick!

    Nine heaven God Jiao stared at the human practitioner who disgusted him, and directly revealed his real body. As soon as the huge fierce animal body appeared, Jiang Hao was immediately pulled to the bottom of the sea by a snake tail, and the whole person was inlaid in the reef.

    "Go to hell!"

    Jiu Tian Shen Jiao fiercely opened his mouth. When he said this, his body suddenly smashed at Jiang Hao''s place. Looking at that, he actually intended to kill Jiang Hao directly. With his strong body, he could do this.

    However, just as the Jiutian Shenjiao had just started to move, Jiang ChiYan on one side was bound with both hands. Even though the ancient Bodhi mirror appeared in front of Jiutian Shenjiao, it shrouded the jiutianshen Jiao.

    Although the ancient Bodhi mirror looks so small in front of the nine Heavenly God Jiao, it appears, the five colors of perfect light is shrouded in the nine heaven God Jiao. The latter instantly feels an extreme oppressive force, which is even more terrifying than that from the blood. It is a direct threat to all the polluted spiritual power in his body.

    "What have you done?"

    The incarcerated jiutianshen Jiao fiercely stares at the girl on one side and angrily rebukes the way if it was in the past.

    "If you didn''t sell your soul to the inanimate creatures, I really can''t suppress you. But in order to gain more powerful power, you don''t even want your own soul. Don''t blame that you can only fall into this situation today."

    The corner of Jiang Chi''s cigarette holder aroused a sneer, which was also with a little disdain.

    And just after she said this, a black figure suddenly appeared under the bottomless sea area.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    I saw that black figure holding the heartless double swords. In a moment, he appeared in front of jiutianshenjiao. Under the stunned pupils of each other, the heartless double swords directly cut the neck of the other party. The huge snake head slipped down along the cut-off wound and fell into the sea bottom. At the same time, it rolled up a thousand layers of waves бг

    Jiang Hao took back his heartless sword, and his black robe was also surging with the waves, but his figure was always standing still, just like a heavy mountain in the deep sea.

    After the big wave, the sea bottom is once again calm, leaving only the huge body of the nine God Jiao.

    Jiang ChiYan stepped forward and landed beside Jiang Hao. Her 3000 green silk swam with the waves. She held out her hand, and the ancient Bodhi mirror fell into her hands again. Since the five colors of the ancient Bodhi mirror reached its perfection, the ancient Bodhi mirror has become more and more powerful in suppressing the variation of fierce beasts.

    In addition, Jiang Hao''s water attribute and divine power have increased rapidly recently. For these deviant beasts living on the sea floor, the ancient Bodhi mirror is just like a nightmare. However, under normal circumstances, Jiang Hao does not use the ancient Bodhi mirror, so that he can use it as a card to make unexpected effects in the battle, just as he just did.

    Looking at the dead jiutianshenjiao in front of him, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand, and then held it slightly towards the sea water. A suction force was transmitted from the center of his palm. With the suction coming out, the eight pattern water bound Pearl also flew out of the jiutianshen Jiao''s body and landed steadily in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Looking at the eight pattern water bound pearl in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of joy. He carefully looked at the crystal clear pearl in front of him, but he was surprised to find that there was a small life in the bead, which surprised Jiang Hao. Just when Jiang Hao wanted to make further observation, the eight pattern water bound pearl fell off Jiang Hao''s hand like he had wisdom, and wanted to escape from here. But when it had just started to move, Jiang Hao held it again.

    "It took me a long time to get you. If I want to run away, I can''t do it."

    Jiang Hao clamped the eight pattern water binding jewel with two fingers, and then said with a smile that he paid a huge price to get this eight pattern water binding pearl, so naturally it is impossible to let the other party escape.

    "Eight patterns of water bound beads have already possessed wisdom. Is it possible that the nine patterns of water binding pearls will be transformed into forms directly?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan can''t help but guess.

    "I guess so, but since no one has ever seen the nine pattern water bound pearl, I don''t know the specific information about it."

    Jiang Hao looked at the eight pattern water bound jewel in front of him and said, just this eight pattern water binding pearl has the magic effect of breaking the mirror, and can help the strong people in the fairyland to enhance the realm by force. Then, how powerful should the nine pattern water bound pearl be? I''m afraid even the strong people above the fairyland can''t help but be moved.

    "If only I could see the nine pattern water bound jewel ~"

    after hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also showed a longing on her face. She was really curious about what the legendary Jiuwen Shuizhu looked like?

    As the spirit incarnated by the spirit of heaven and earth, how can Jiang ChiYan not expect it.

    "There will be a chance."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head and said. Of course, he was just comforting each other. The eight pattern water bound jewel is already so difficult to obtain, let alone the nine pattern water bound pearl that exists in the legend.

    After killing Jiutian Shenjiao and obtaining the eight patterns water bound pearl, Jiang Hao did not rush to leave here with Jiang ChiYan. You know, this is a water tomb, which should have buried a powerful man. If he is lucky enough, he may still be able to inherit this strong man. With such an idea, Jiang Hao also chose to stay and distribute his divine sense, Covering this area, he didn''t find any shipwrecks. There were only colorful coral reefs and strange deep-sea fish. There were no other mutant killers or guardians or creatures.

    This is not like a cemetery, but a pure underwater world. This makes Jiang Hao feel a little disappointed, but he is not discouraged. Since even AI lie can''t enter this deep-sea Canyon, it proves that although the owner of this water tomb has passed away, he still has a remnant of divine consciousness In, otherwise, there would be no external barrier. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s face became serious. He worshipped the void and said in a loud voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "Jiang Hao, younger generation, has no intention to disturb the elder''s long sleep. He only fell here after chasing a mutant fierce beast. Now the world is changing. Zhongzhou mainland has been invaded by virtual creatures, and the territory of this territory is in danger of being occupied. As a son of Zhongzhou, he naturally has the responsibility of guarding his hometown. I hope you can give me some advice so that I can have more strength with me Zhongzhou is a good man to resist foreign enemies together

    Jiang Hao''s words can be described as sincere, of course, this is also his true words. Although there is no large-scale appearance of virtual creatures, they infect the spiritual power of the whole realm with their own virtual power, contaminating it, making the spiritual power of countless practitioners fall down and even die of self explosion because of chaos and uncontrollable state. In addition, it is also tempting Countless creatures sell their souls and degenerate into deviant beasts.

    All these things were seen by Jiang Hao. Although he didn''t feel that he was a good man and didn''t take saving the world as his own duty, he knew that if we let him watch the empty creatures invade their Zhongzhou area and deprive them of the land they depend on, then Jiang Hao can''t do it.

    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!

    After Jiang Hao said this, the deep-sea canyon was still silent, as if the strong man who had passed away did not feel Jiang Hao''s will.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was also quite disappointed to drop his eyes, but at this time, a piece of land under Jiang Hao''s feet suddenly trembled, and a small cave appeared in front of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the cave again, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of joy. He quickly pulled Jiang ChiYan''s wrist and fell in front of the cave. Obviously, the strong man felt his will.

    The appearance of the cave made Jiang ChiYan stupefied, but she didn''t say anything more, but cleverly accompanied Jiang Hao.

    After falling into the cave entrance, Jiang Hao also took the initiative to walk in. He knew that the owner of the water tomb had accepted his visit. After entering the cave, Jiang Hao was surprised to find that the sea water could not flow in. It was like a cave on the land. Jiang Hao could not feel any pressure from the deep sea Even the resentment and pressure unique to this sea area no longer exists.

    Jiang Hao''s spirit power surged all over his body. In an instant, his wet clothes became dry, and so did his short hair. As for Jiang ChiYan, he also chose to dry his clothes with his spiritual power, and 3000 green silk skillfully lay behind her. At the moment, Jiang ChiYan''s eyebrows were also milder.

    Through the long corridor, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also entered a secret room, which seemed to be the end of the hole.

    After entering the stone chamber, Jiang Hao looked around, but found that there was nothing left except a stone platform in the middle of the stone chamber, on which was a wooden box. It looked empty.

    Just as Jiang Hao stepped forward curiously and wanted to pick up the wooden box, a shadow appeared in front of him. It was an old man with a white beard. The old man was wearing a golden robe, and the robe was embroidered with cranes. The cranes were lifelike, as if they could jump off the clothes at any time.

    "Younger Jiang Hao, please see you."

    At this time, if Jiang Hao doesn''t know who the old man is, he will be really stupid. Obviously, the old man in front of him is the owner of the water tomb, and he is likely to be a strong man above the powerful man.

    All the strong people in the fairyland are called the venerable ones. They are the supreme beings of the ninth five year plan. No matter where they are placed, they are the founder of the mountains. Jiang Hao has practiced until now. Except for AI lie, who has greatly reduced his realm, this is the first time Jiang Hao has seen xianzun!

    At this level, the strong man has already felt the essence of the reincarnation of life and death. Generally speaking, as long as he is not hit by a devastating blow, no matter how much he is hurt, the immortal can heal in an instant. Therefore, once he reaches this level, it is almost impossible for the practitioner to die.

    However, the immortal statue fell to this place. Obviously, he was hit by a huge blow before he died.

    "Well, it''s a miracle that you can stand in front of me with your strength in the early days of fairyland."

    At the moment of seeing Jiang Hao, a little surprise flashed through the old man''s turbid eyes. Obviously, some people didn''t expect this young man in Xuanyi to appear in front of him. His realm was only in the early days of the fairyland. It was very difficult to enter the death land. However, the young man in Xuanyi not only did it, but also defeated the other one who lived in his tomb Little snake in the earth.

    Yes, in the eyes of the powerful xianzun level, the nine heaven God Jiao, which made Jiang Hao headache and almost died, was just a small snake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "Let''s laugh at you. I''ve always been lucky."

    After hearing the old man say this, Jiang Hao is also a burst of embarrassment, and he quickly opens his mouth.

    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Since you can enter the place of death and come to me, it means that you have the strength that is not consistent with your realm. You are the first practitioner to break into my resting place for so many years. I thought I would not see anyone before my last spirit dissipated."

    After saying that, the old man also laughed, with a bit of joy in his voice, and did not seem to resent Jiang Hao''s arrival.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s uneasy mood finally settled down. To tell the truth, it''s not hard to accept that he was ridiculed by his realm. After all, as the old man said, generally speaking, his strength is absolutely impossible to enter the death zone.

    "I don''t know if you want to stay here, but you still have a wish that will not be finished."

    After Jiang Hao bowed to the old man respectfully, he began to ask.

    "It can''t be said that there''s no hope of ending, but I''m not quite reconciled. Hundreds of years ago, I came here to pursue a creature transformed from a pearl bound with nine stripes of water. So far, I have fought with that creature for thousands of rounds. This deep-sea Canyon is what we left from the war. It was originally the sea floor."

    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes also became deep, obviously recalling the years before his death.

    "It was really a great war. Although I finally defeated the living creature, I fell here. The nine pattern water bound Pearl was buried here with me. In order to prevent this pearl from falling into the hands of bad people, I set up a boundary in this cemetery. Only my disciples can enter here with a token I''ve been waiting for such a long time, but I haven''t been waiting for them to arrive. I think they are dead just like me

    At the end of the day, the old man couldn''t help sighing.

    Time flies, years are merciless, has experienced such a long time, people who want to come to him are either gone, or there has never been such a wonderful and gorgeous son of heaven like him, otherwise, it has passed, so long time should have found him.

    "I may have seen the master''s Apprentice."

    After listening to the old man''s story, Jiang Hao thought for a while, and then he said.

    "Oh?"

    The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Hao in surprise.

    "The reason why I was able to break through the barrier left by my predecessors and enter this water tomb is because I got a token by chance."

    With that, Jiang Hao was able to tell what he had experienced before. Of course, Jiang Hao omitted the part about the variation of divine script. He only said that because he respected the choice of the middle-aged man, he didn''t go to explore the big ship in the end. He laid several barriers around it to strengthen the golden barrier.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the old man originally looked at Jiang Hao''s calm eyes, but at the moment he also revealed a trace of appreciation.

    "You are an interesting young man. You can still stick to your heart in the face of temptation. I''m afraid that my disciple will also be able to close his eyes."

    You should know that not all practitioners can keep calm in the face of chance. After all, his disciple is dead, and what he left behind is just a wisp of obsession. However, Jiang Hao saved himself because the other side didn''t know it, so he followed that obsession. Not only did he not move the treasure in the shipwreck, but also helped to strengthen the bond It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can have.

    It''s no wonder that with the strength of this young man in Xuanyi, he was able to come to him.

    "I was saved by the protection of that elder, so I naturally have to repay each other. What''s more, the moral character of the elder is also worthy of my respect, but it''s just a little shipwreck treasure, and it''s not worth disturbing the grave of that elder."

    Jiang Hao said with a faint smile.

    "Well, well said, I''ve been waiting here for such a long time, and finally I''ve got a person who is very satisfied with me."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the immortal also laughed and was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s answer.

    "The elder has been praised falsely."

    Jiang Hao quickly arched his hand and said modestly.

    "I don''t know the name of the elder."

    "Hundreds of years have passed, the world has long forgotten me. I don''t want to mention my name. You can call me respect the old man in the west mountain."

    When he said the name of the ship, there was a trace of nostalgia in the old man''s face of Xishan. Obviously, he recalled the glorious time in the past. At that time, he was young and full of vigor. He left his elegant name across the continents, but he never thought that he would collapse in this sea.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    The world is changeable, and it is hard for anyone to know. Even after stepping into the realm of xianzun and seeing through the destiny of heaven and earth, one feels more and more that his own strength is so small under the rules of heaven and earth. The practitioner''s world is just like crossing a river, crossing a river, and then crossing a river. Only by stepping into the deep sea can we truly see through the cycle of all things and the vicissitudes of the universe.

    Now the Reverend of Xishan looks at Jiang Hao as if he had been looking at himself. At that time, he was just like the young man in front of him. Facing the difficulties, he was fearless and soared to 90000 Li!

    "Younger Jiang Hao, see the old man in Xishan!"

    As the other side said, Jiang Hao had never heard of each other''s name taboo, but a immortal venerable, no matter where he put it, was the existence of a powerful man. Therefore, Jiang Hao still respected each other.

    What''s more, the reason why Jiang Hao didn''t know each other''s names and taboos was probably due to the fact that his realm was too low. He was not qualified to enter the world of the real strong.

    "You, a younger generation, are in favor of me. In that case, I''ll give you a chance."

    Xishan Zun looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. Obviously, just as he said, the latter was very interested in him, so he also planned to give him a chance before his last spirit disappeared.

    "Thank you very much for your gift

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not mean to be polite at all. After all, the reason why he stepped into the cave was to get chance.

    "The reason why I fell here was that I underestimated the power of the nine pattern water bound pearl. Although I finally defeated the living creature, I was seriously injured. Before I sat down, I sealed the nine pattern water bound pearl in this wooden box."

    With that, Xishan venerable also gave way to the road, revealing a small wooden box placed on the stone seat behind him.

    At the moment of seeing the wooden box again, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed and his mind became agitated. This is the legendary nine grain water bound Pearl! Treasures only exist in the legend! For such a long time, there has never been news about Jiuwen Shuizhu in the city of abomination. It can be imagined how precious the pearl is. How can Jiang Hao not be excited when such a precious treasure is placed in front of him at the moment?

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at the wooden box behind him, Xishan Zun was not surprised. After all, even if he was an immortal in those days, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of this nine grain water bound jewel, so he fell here.

    "Although after that war, I wiped out the evil spirit in this nine pattern water bound pearl, but there is still his resentment in this bead. So if you want to absorb the power of this bead in the future, you must be prepared not to be influenced by the resentment and be engulfed by your mind, Become a walking corpse. "

    The Reverend Xishan said solemnly to Jiang Hao. After all, he was very optimistic about the young man in Xuanyi. He didn''t want the latter to be swallowed up by the power after absorbing the huge power inside, so he explained it again and again.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao quickly nodded.

    "Don''t worry! I must be careful! "

    "That''s good."

    Xishan venerable nodded and then looked at Jiang Hao. It was obvious that his last spirit was gradually disappearing. After this spirit was completely dissipated, there would be no Xishan venerable in the world, and the past honor and glory would be completely vanished.

    "I have been on the top of a mountain, and I have fallen into a low valley. Although I can only be buried here, I don''t regret it. I just feel that it''s a pity that I didn''t step into a higher level to witness the so-called perfect world..."

    With the disappearance of his body shape, the voice of Xishan venerable gradually became ethereal. Jiang Hao had not even heard clearly. What did the latter finally say?

    However, Jiang Hao still worshipped in the direction of the other party''s disappearance. After a moment, he straightened up again. Then he looked at the small wooden box in front of him, and his expression became excited again. You know, in this small wooden box which looks not so impressive, there is a nine grain water bound pearl in it. If it is put outside, it will be more powerful It was bound to cause a bloodbath, and now it was lying in front of him, only a few steps away.

    "Nine lines of water bind the jewel!"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help licking his dry lips, and then he stepped forward and stopped in front of the small wooden box. Because he was warned by the venerable of Xishan, he didn''t open the wooden box, but looked at it and calmed down his agitation. After that, he began to practice here.

    Apart from other things, this deep-sea Canyon is definitely the holy land that most human beings dream of.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    In this deep-sea Canyon, not only is the spiritual power not affected by the virtual creatures, but also is very abundant. It can be used to practice and break through the realm.

    Obviously, after obtaining the nine pattern water bound jewel, Jiang Hao did not intend to leave this deep-sea Canyon so quickly, but chose to stay and practice here. The reason for doing so is very simple. We should know that both the eight pattern water bound jewel and the nine pattern water bound jewel are treasures that will cause competition from the outside world as soon as they appear The best way is to directly absorb the power inside.

    Therefore, after considering this point, Jiang Hao directly chose to stay and refine the eight pattern water binding pearl. As for Jiang ChiYan, he still protected Jiang Hao''s dharma as before.

    Time flies by.

    Outside the deep-sea Canyon, Ali lie, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, while the twin brothers sitting not far away from him also stood up, and then looked almost at the direction of the outermost sea area at the same time.

    The water hunt is over!

    "I thought that strange boy should have some skills, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even handle a seriously injured jiutianshenjiao. It''s such a good opportunity to be blind."

    Ji Haoyun first estimated the time and then looked at the entrance of the deep-sea canyon. He thought Jiang Hao would come out of the water tomb soon. However, he didn''t expect to wait until the water hunting competition was almost over. Neither Jiang Hao nor Jiutian Shenjiao had seen any shadow, so they didn''t know what was going on inside.

    "Maybe, he didn''t dare to come out. After all, it was a jewel bound with eight patterns of water. I guess he was afraid that we would kill and steal the treasure."

    Ji Haoyan is laughing, and the smile is also with a trace of bloodthirsty.

    After all, the reason why they stayed here was this calculation. However, Jiang Hao stayed in it and refused to come out. Instead, they waited in vain.

    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Are we like that? I think the reason why Jiang xiaobrother dare not come out is that he is afraid that brother AI lie will force him to open the iron chain on his wrist? But. "

    When talking about this, Ji Haoyun also stopped for a moment, then slightly narrowed his eyes and continued to say.

    "I still prefer that he was swallowed by the nine heavenly gods of that one. After all, the water hunting competition will soon be over, and this sea area will be covered by resentment again. At that time, unless he is an old drunkard, no one will want to come to this sea area. Even though he has absorbed the power of the eight pattern water bound pearl, he has successfully broken the mirror and stepped into the fairy king In the middle of the territory, it is impossible to leave this area alone. "

    Ji Haoyun''s conjecture is obviously reasonable. After all, once the water hunting competition is over, even if they don''t leave the sea area before the end of the water hunting competition, they will fall here. What''s more, Jiang Hao, if the other party is really alive, it should appear now, but the other party has not appeared for a long time It should also be killed by the head of nine gods Jiao.

    So just after Ji Haoyun finished, there was a trace of disappointment in AI lie''s eyes. After he took a deep look at the direction of the deep-sea Canyon, he left with his back.

    Although at the beginning, he still had some confidence in Jiang Hao, but as the other party did not show up, AI lie''s self-confidence also went away, but after the loss of self-confidence, she was still more unwilling.

    He could not think of any other way to untie his wrist for many years, but he could not find such an easy way to open his wrist.

    After AI lie left, the twin brothers also looked at each other and chose to leave the sea area. With the departure of the three people, the sea area became calm again, just like a dead land.

    For the city of abomination, the annual water hunting competition is obviously one of the biggest events. Almost every year, new stars and black horses will appear in this competition. Jiang Hao is obviously the blackest horse among these black horses. The latter not only defeated Gu Hongyin, the fourth in the list of the city of abomination, but also dares to cooperate with twin brothers and AI lie A head of strength has reached the fairyland of the nine gods Jiao.

    Jiang Hao''s performance can be regarded as a great achievement!

    However, it is a pity that such a strong man from the outside world has just had a dazzling record, but then it quickly fell.

    Although Jiang Hao''s body has not yet been found, no practitioner has been able to cross the ghost sea and return to the slaughterhouse after the water hunting competition.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    So after Jiang Hao didn''t show up at the end of the water hunting competition, almost everyone had already tacitly acknowledged his death. Even Kong Hongjun, who is a friend with Jiang Hao, came to the slaughterhouse to pay tribute to Jiang Hao.

    When Kong Hongjun stood at the slaughterhouse, his expression was very complicated. He had heard about Jiang Hao''s performance in the water hunting competition in the city of abomination. He was shocked in his heart and couldn''t help admiring Jiang Hao. But he was more guilty. If he hadn''t mentioned all about the water hunting contest that day, the latter would not have participated The water hunting competition will not fall here.

    "Brother Jiang, if you have a spirit in the nine days, you must forgive him."

    Kong Hongjun will be the last money paper scattered into the sea, looking at the vast sea is also unable to help but murmur.

    After the water hunting competition was over, the ghost wharf was once again shrouded in thick fog. All he could see was a misty area. He could not see the scene clearly. Kong Hongjun did not dare to take a close look. After all, the sea area in front of him was a cursed sea area. Kong Hongjun did not want to get involved in the curse of the ghost sea area.

    But when Kong Hongjun was about to leave the slaughterhouse and go back, he was suddenly shocked to find that his body was fixed in place and could not move for half a minute. It felt as if he had been fixed. Kong Hongjun''s face suddenly changed and his back was covered with cold sweat.

    "The young master of ASI island city doesn''t stay well in your cradle. Why do you come to our abominable city? Not afraid to be eaten? "

    A man in a dark blue Taoist robe suddenly appeared behind Kong Hongjun. After the latter appeared, Kong Hongjun''s original rigid body was able to move again. He looked back and looked at the man in front of him. When he saw the face of each other, his face suddenly changed.

    "Lingxiao holy palace Ji Haoyun!"

    Kong Hongjun obviously recognized the identity of the comer at a glance. After all, the latter was so easy to recognize, especially his short white hair, which almost became the symbol of the latter. However, he did not know why the other party suddenly started to attack him. He should know that there was no communication between them.

    "I didn''t expect you knew me?"

    Hearing his name from the other side''s mouth, Ji Haoyun was obviously a little surprised. After all, due to some kind of shackles, these villains in their abominable city could not enter the city of ASI island. Therefore, even if the two towns were very close, Ji Haoyun had not been to ASI island city once, but because of their intelligence work of Lingxiao holy palace Even though Ji Haoyun had not been to ASI Island City, he knew everything that happened in ASI island city.

    For example, the person in front of me knows Jiang Hao.

    "You are famous. How could I not know him?"

    Kong Hongjun at the moment is finally come back to God, quickly is holding fist said.

    As he said, for the man in the dark blue Taoist robe, he knows a lot about each other''s deeds. He also knows that this man is moody. Compared with his brother''s bloodthirsty personality, Ji Haoyun is definitely more terrifying. This man is the legendary smiling face tiger, and he can still smile and smile a second ago When you say hello, you can stab you with a knife.

    "It''s my honor to be known by the young master of ASI island city. I heard that the young master knew Jiang Hao?"

    Ji Haoyun picked an eyebrow and asked.

    After hearing this, Kong Hongjun''s heart is also pounding. He has heard about the contradiction between the other party and Jiang Hao. However, the contradiction between them is only a dispute of words. The other party will not be angry with him for this?

    "Don''t worry. I just ask you casually. Don''t be so nervous."

    After seeing Kong Hongjun show flustered expression, Ji Haoyun is also a loud voice to smile, and then open his mouth to pacify the way.

    It''s good that he doesn''t appease him. He is even more frightened when he appeases Kong Hongjun. After all, this man is a famous smiling tiger in front of him.

    "Brother Jiang and I do know each other, but we are not familiar with each other, and we only have two sides."

    Kong Hongjun is not stupid. Even though he has always regarded Jiang Hao as a friend in his heart, he dare not say so in front of Ji Haoyun, for fear of angering this moody eccentric.

    "Only a few? I thought the young master and Jiang Hao were very familiar. After all, the latter lived in your house. "

    Speaking of the last sentence, Ji Haoyun also looked at Kong Hongjun with a straight face.

    By such a pair of eyes like snakes and scorpions to stare at, Kong Hongjun''s face is gradually becoming tense up, back is already wet.

    "But it''s just two days to get to know each other."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Oh, is the young master so nervous that he is afraid that I will do something to you, so that he can get rid of the relationship between you and Jiang Hao?"

    After hearing Kong Hongjun say so, Ji Haoyun also laughed again, just like a cat playing with mice.

    A small Kong Hongjun naturally will not arouse his interest, but the other party and Jiang Hao know each other, only this point is enough.

    "What do you want to do

    Even clay figurines have three temperaments. What''s more, Kong Hongjun has always been a local emperor in ASI island city. When was he threatened? Therefore, after repeated provocations, Kong Hongjun''s tone was also stiff.

    "What do you want? I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious about the relationship between you. Why are you so nervous

    Ji Haoyun obviously did not have the slightest displeasure because of Kong Hongjun''s attitude change.

    "I said that I have known him for two days. If your excellency is OK, I will leave first."

    Kong Hongjun took a deep breath and suppressed all his anger. Then he said coldly to Ji Haoyun. After saying this, he wanted to turn around and leave. But when he had just moved, he was shocked to find that his body couldn''t move again.

    It was not until this time that he recalled that the man in front of him was not only the leader of Yunxiao holy palace, but also a real king of fairyland. He was definitely not a strong man that could be dealt with by his fairyland. Even his father, he might not have been able to fight against him.

    "Young master, you are so angry. Do you still regard this place as Asiatic island city?"

    Ji Haoyun walked around to Kong Hongjun, and then continued to speak.

    "There are not many people who dare to speak to me in this manner before this evil."

    After a word, Ji Haoyun also opened the folding fan in his hand. The folding fan looked ordinary. There was a splash ink landscape painting on it. It didn''t look like it was made by everyone.

    However, when the folding fan was opened, the pupil of Kong Hongjun shrank. Although he was not from the city of abomination, he had heard a lot about the legend of the terrible man in front of him. He was more aware of the role of the folding fan in the other party''s hands. Therefore, Kong Hongjun''s back was wet at the moment.

    "If you were not aggressive, would I have spoken to you in this manner? What''s more, I have said several times that Jiang Hao and I have only known each other for only two days. This time we come to worship is just from the heart of admiration. If you want to know something about Jiang Hao, you may have found the wrong person! "

    Kong Hongjun lived in the kind of place in ASI island city from small to small. When was Kong Hongjun threatened by others as a man of heaven and even a little overlord? So even if he knew his life was in the hands of the man in front of him, but in public, he would never say anything for mercy.

    "What a heart of admiration. I didn''t know that the young master of ASI island city was such a brave and intelligent young man. I really appreciate it more."

    As the last syllable fell to the ground, Ji Haoyun suddenly closed the folding fan. Suddenly, Kong Hongjun, who was trapped in the same place and couldn''t move, seemed to be squeezed by the air. His face turned red and he couldn''t even speak.

    At this time, they were surrounded by a lot of onlookers. After all, both Kong Hongjun and Ji Haoyun were well-known people in this area. However, in the eyes of these people in the city of abomination, they looked down on Kong Hongjun from ASI island city. They only thought that these people were female cannons and infant babies, so Ji Haoyun was right When Kong Hongjun made a move, no one spoke up. Instead, they all looked like a good play, until.

    "Ji Haoyun, as a strong man in the middle of the fairyland, is it necessary for you to do something to a man of practice who is full of immortality?"

    Just as Kong Hongjun was almost choked by the huge pressure, a gentle voice suddenly rang out.

    After hearing this, Ji Haoyun immediately frowned and turned his head to look at the direction of the ghost sea area.

    At the moment, a figure appeared above the ghost sea area covered by a thick fog. A young man in Xuanyi was standing on a boat and gradually appeared in people''s vision. Under the unbelievable eyes, the young man in Xuanyi was on the Bank of the slaughterhouse.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    Ji Haoyun''s tone was full of disbelief. He never thought that after the water hunting competition, Jiang Hao would be able to come back from the sea of ghosts that even alcoholics could not cross.

    "Brother Jiang, it''s very kind of you to be OK!"

    Kong Hongjun, who was imprisoned in the original place, also looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Kong Hongjun also didn''t expect Jiang Hao not to die, and appeared on the butcher''s Wharf at this time. If it wasn''t for the other party''s sudden appearance, he might have broken his halberd here today.

    "Brother Kong, you are all right."

    Jiang Hao said hello to each other with a smile. Most of the things just happened to him were also sensitive. He just looked at the money floating on the sea level. Jiang Hao was also quite unable to laugh or cry.

    Well, it seems that in the eyes of these people, they should have died a long time ago.

    After Jiang Hao and Kong Hongjun say hello, they also wave their hands at will. The power that shackles the other party to the original place is also dissipated in an instant, and Kong Hongjun is able to move again.

    Thank you, brother Jiang

    Kong Hongjun opened his mouth with joy on his face. The other party called him Kong Xiandi under the current situation. Obviously, he wanted to make friends with Jiang Hao, but he thought that the latter was killed in the water hunting competition. His heart was filled with regret. Now it is very happy to see Jiang Hao still alive.

    "It''s a miracle. I didn''t expect that you, a stranger, could return to the slaughterhouse alive after the water hunting competition. It seems that you have absorbed the eight pattern water binding pearl?"

    After a short period of surprise, Ji Haoyun also gradually accepted the fact that his eyes toward Jiang Hao were full of jealousy.

    You know, it''s a jewel with eight patterns of water! If you can get that eight pattern water bound pearl, then you will be able to successfully step into the fairyland from the middle of the fairyland. As a result, I didn''t expect such a good opportunity, which actually cost such a foreigner in front of me.

    After Ji Haoyun said this, almost everyone looked at Jiang Hao with envious or envious eyes. Compared with Ji Haoyun, most of them here have never seen the six pattern water bound pearl, let alone the eight pattern water bound pearl. Therefore, after knowing that Jiang Hao has obtained an eight pattern water bound pearl, they will be so excited, even some people In looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, they are full of greed. Although the strength of those people is far less than that of Jiang Hao, the realm is the most illusory in the extremely evil city. As long as the courage is too big to kill, it is not impossible to challenge beyond the level.

    "That''s right. I really absorbed that eight pattern water binding jewel. I have to thank you and your brother. If it wasn''t for everyone''s joint efforts to force the nine heaven God Jiao into a desperate situation, it would be impossible for me to obtain that eight pattern water binding jewel, so I have to thank you very much here."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head and directly admitted that he was generous.

    After he said these words, Ji Haoyun''s face also became extremely ugly. He never expected that one day he would make wedding clothes for others. Especially after being ordered by Jiang Hao in public, his inner feeling was even more disgusting.

    "You''ve just absorbed that eight pattern water binding jewel. Not long ago, you said, if you kill you now, can you refine that eight pattern water binding pearl from your corpse?"

    Ji Haoyun looked at Jiang Hao coldly and said.

    Obviously, he is not joking. On the contrary, he really has this idea.

    "That''s impossible, but if you can beat me, you may be able to refine a nine pattern water and bind it out."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Another heavy bomb, as if falling into the sea level, started a huge wave.

    Just after he said that, the noisy square was quiet, and everyone looked at Jiang Hao with consternation. Even though the latter had brought them too much surprise, many people still stopped breathing. Although the legend of the city of abomination mentioned the nine pattern water bound pearl, no one had ever seen it, Everyone thought that he was just a legend. After listening to Jiang Hao''s tone, it seemed that the other party had not only obtained an eight pattern water bound pearl, but also a nine pattern water binding Pearl!

    What kind of bad luck is this?

    Countless people stare at Jiang Hao with red eyes. Even though they know that the other party is a real strong man in the early days of fairyland, there are still many people who want to fight Jiang Hao at this moment.

    As Ji Haoyun said earlier, if Jiang Hao had only absorbed a nine grain water bound pearl for a long time, he might be able to refine it from his corpse after killing him.

    After thinking about this place, countless people''s eyes became crazy, and so did Ji Haoyun here. He never thought that the stranger from the outside world could get the biggest harvest in this water hunting competition.

    Nine lines of water bound beads ah!!!

    Even if he thought of these words, he couldn''t help but get greedy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    And that greed, even his twin brother, couldn''t stop him!

    It can be imagined how tempting it is to bind the Pearl with nine patterns of water.

    Just after Jiang Hao said that, a figure came from afar and landed on the slaughterhouse. When people saw his figure, they were shocked to find that it was AI lie who was the number one in the list of evil cities.

    After AI lie''s arrival, the atmosphere on the slaughterhouse becomes quiet again. Although most of them are not familiar with Jiang Hao and don''t know the strength of each other, they do know that this man who is not human or ghost is definitely one of the most terrifying characters in their evil city 1бв Apart from the old drunkard, no one would dare to give him an idea. So as soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes were on him. They would like to see what the first person on the list was going to do to Jiang Hao?

    Under the people''s gaze, AI lie looked at Jiang Hao with a little surprise in his eyes. He opened his mouth with a complicated look and said: "it seems that the news that there is a nine grain water bound pearl in the water tomb is true."

    "Well, that''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head as usual, and could not see his half nervous mood.

    This makes many people can not help but secretly praise.

    Kong Hongjun, on the other side, was numb for a long time. At first, he only thought that Jiang Hao had some adventures in the sea of ghosts, so that he could come out of the sea of ghosts after the water hunting competition was over. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party''s adventure had such a long history.

    Don''t talk about the eight patterns of water binding beads. He has seen the highest level of water bound pearls in his life, and only five patterns of water binding pearls. In their sea area, the most common are two patterns of water binding beads and three patterns of water binding pearls, and the water binding pearls obtained by Jiang Hao. It is just like two worlds.

    However, the appearance of AI lie made Kong Hongjun''s heart stop for a second. After all, this man''s origin is too big. Not to mention that the other party is the top expert in the list of the city of abomination, his mysterious origin related to a certain organization is enough to make many people stay away from him. But now this man is staring at Jiang Hao, which makes Kong Hongjun can''t help it For each other to pinch a cold sweat.

    "Have you reached the level of fairyland? After absorbing two high-level water bound pearls, it is not uncommon to reach this level. "

    After all, AI lie is not Ji Haoyun. His eyes are much more poisonous. Even if Jiang Hao intentionally wants to hide his strength, AI lie can see it at a glance. After all, they are two high-level water bound pearls, and another is only in the legend of water bound jewels. As a result, Jiang Hao gets them. After absorbing these two water bound pearls, AI lie can see that It should also have reached the great perfection of the fairyland, and since the breath is assimilated by the water bound jewels, it is no wonder that it can come out of the sea of ghosts.

    "Brother Eric is worthy of being brother Eric. You are right."

    Jiang Hao did not continue to hide, after being punctured, he was calm.

    However, after he admitted, the rest of the people were not calm, especially Ji Haoyun. Almost at the moment of Jiang Hao''s admission, his face changed. In his eyes to Jiang Hao, he was not only jealous, but also a little bit of deep fear.

    If Jiang Hao was still a hairy boy in the early days of the fairyland, even if the other party had not offended him severely, Ji Haoyun''s character would have caught him up and let out his anger. But now it is different. The other side has changed his body, and his strength and realm are higher than those of him and his brother. In this way, he has become one A joke.

    "If you are here, I also need to congratulate brother Jiang for your biggest harvest in this water hunting competition." After talking about this, AI lie also pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao like a torch, and continues to say: "although I didn''t help you to get that eight grain water bound pearl, but if it wasn''t for me, I don''t think you can enter that water tomb, and you can''t defeat the first nine heaven God Jiao, not to mention the many opportunities behind."

    "It''s really thanks to brother AI lie who forced the nine gods to be seriously injured. Otherwise, I really have no way to deal with the other side."

    Although Jiang Hao understood what the other side said, he didn''t intend to point it out directly. Instead, he wanted to see how the other side opened the mouth.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t answer, AI lie also slightly frowned. On that seemingly resolute face, she also tried to pull out a friendly smile.

    "Before that, we agreed on the cooperation? I don''t know what little brother Jiang thinks? "

    AI lie''s tone is a little soft, after all, he has been looking for so many years, only Jiang Hao can open the iron chains on his wrist.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Therefore, when facing Jiang Hao, AI lie''s attitude will be so good. Of course, there is also a point because the other party has now got the qualification to be equal with him. Otherwise, as Jiutian Shenjiao said before, if the other party is not willing to help him untie the iron chain on his wrist, he can completely imprison the other party. When does the other party like it, he will be able to keep him in prison When to let them out.

    But now it is not the same. Jiang Hao''s strength has been qualified to discuss with him.

    "I know what brother Eric means, but I think it''s very important. How about we discuss it in private?"

    How could Jiang Hao not understand the ideas of these people? Because he has the capital to negotiate, these people will speak to him in a friendly voice. If he is now or a practitioner who has just entered the extremely evil city just before, will these people give him such a good look?

    Even if he can help her to open the chain on her wrist, you have absolutely no capital to negotiate with each other.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, AI lie could only wait patiently even though she was anxious. After all, Jiang Hao has the initiative now. If the other party is not willing to continue to discuss with him, he has no way to deal with him.

    "Well, please ask brother Jiang."

    AI lie said bitterly. If he knew Jiang Hao had this ability at the beginning, he would not take part in the water hunting competition. He would find Jiang Hao directly.

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, and then he put his eyes on Ji Haoyun''s body,

    "if I remember correctly, you just said that you would kill me and refine my body into an eight pattern water bound pearl, right?"

    Jiang Hao looks at Ji Haoyun and says with a smile.

    And just after he finished, his brother Ji Haoyan also came out of the dark, stood beside Ji Haoyun, and said to Jiang Hao with an apologetic face.

    "Brother Jiang has misunderstood me. Your brother is not sensible. I am here to apologize to brother Jiang for your brother."

    Ji Haoyan, who has always looked down on Jiang Hao, is also hastily excusing Ji Haoyun at this moment. After all, Jiang Hao is a real king of fairyland. He is definitely not the two of them who can offend him now.

    What''s more, AI lie, who is also the great man of the fairyland, still has some plans for each other. If he really wants to fight, AI lie will definitely help Jiang Hao. Even if they fight for the whole LingXiao palace, they are definitely not their opponents.

    "What a misunderstanding. Didn''t you look down on me as a stranger from the mainland?"

    heard this, as like as two peas, Jiang Hao could not help laughing, and when he laughed, his fingers were just going to go to the air. When the twins were trapped by a mysterious force, their means were similar to that of Ji Hao Yun who had been dealing with Kong Hongjun.

    "That''s also before. Isn''t it always the case in the world of practitioners? Previously, I was my brother, but I didn''t know Taishan. I mistook pearls for fish eyes. My brothers are willing to apologize to Mr. Jiang Hao. I hope you don''t mind the villains. "

    As the top two strong man in the list of the city of abomination, Ji Haoyan''s words can be said to be a compromise. No matter what the result is after today, his face will not be recovered for a while.

    "You''re right. It''s true that the world of practitioners is always like this. Strength is respected. In this case, my strength is higher than you now. You have offended me. It''s not strange that I want to take the names of you two?"

    After saying this sentence, Jiang Hao took back his hand and squeezed the air with his five fingers. At this time, the twin brothers were also under extreme terror pressure. Their faces turned red and their eyes burst, as if they would be crushed at any time.

    At this time, an old man in rags suddenly came out of the crowd. His figure was rather shaky, just like a drunkard who had just finished drinking. As soon as the old man appeared, everyone''s eyes were on him, and even Jiang Hao''s hand movements could not help but stagnate. Then he looked back at the old man, but was surprised to find that His current strength is actually unable to see through the realm of the old man. After thinking about the most terrifying character in this city, Jiang Hao instantly guessed the identity of the other party.

    The man in front of him was the old wine ghost who had stepped into the realm of legend!

    "Young man, you have to forgive others. If you want to fight and go to the sea, don''t destroy my city."

    The old drunkard staggered directly past a few people, without half stopping. Even the words he said seemed to be just a casual one.

    But just after he finished, Jiang haodun for a moment, and then he took back his hand, which made the twins free.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    The sudden appearance of the old drunkard also caught many people off guard, even Jiang Hao. As the most mysterious person in this city, Jiang Hao also gave the other party a little thin face after the other party opened his mouth. Although he was very clear, as long as he was not in the extremely evil pair of twin brothers, the old wine ghost would never do it. In other words, it was in no way Before destroying this city, even if Jiang Hao killed his twin brothers, the old wine devil would never mind his own business.

    The twins finally survived the disaster, so they rushed to the direction where the old drunkard disappeared. They clasped hands and said excitedly, "thank you for your help

    After saying this, the twin brothers, who are also sacred and very complicated, looked at Jiang Hao again and continued to say, "thank you for your kindness. In the past, our twin brothers were wrong. In the future, in this city, our Lingxiao holy palace will follow the example of Jiang brothers."

    After all, the twins are no longer arrogant in front of Jiang Hao. After all, now that the other side has completely crushed them in terms of realm and strength, it would be really stupid to be unconvinced at this time.

    And the words of the twin brothers also made the onlookers can''t help but have a lot of discussion. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Even the former AI lie couldn''t make the twins so convinced, and they were willing to become the chess pieces of each other and be the younger brother of each other. It can be imagined that this head was drilled from the water hunting competition How terrifying is the strength of the strongest black horse!

    It is estimated that even AI lie, who occupies the first place in the list of the worst cities all year round, is not his opponent!

    Kong Hongjun looked at the twin brothers with astonishment on his face. He also didn''t expect that things would turn into the way they are now. Ji Haoyun''s proud face in front of him is still vivid, but now he has volunteered to become Jiang Hao''s younger brother. He would not believe it in any case if it hadn''t happened in front of him.

    After the twin brothers voluntarily confessed and intended to become his chess pieces in the city of abomination, Jiang Hao did not continue to worry about each other. After all, the face of the old drunkard should be given. Besides, the twins have a huge influence in the city of evil. If the two brothers act as fighters for themselves, Jiang Hao does not need to do many things in person It is undoubtedly a good thing for the evil city of fish, dragon and pearl.

    After he solved the twin brothers, Jiang Hao took Kong Hongjun back to the city of ASI island. On the way, Kong Hongjun became much more restrained. He was no longer as calm as he was when he met Jiang Hao. After all, at that time, the other party only thought Jiang Hao was a strong man in the ordinary fairyland, but now it is different, right The strength shown by Fang is too terrifying. It is totally beyond Kong Hongjun''s expectation.

    Therefore, when he gets along with Jiang Hao, the other party has many halos in his eyes. Kong Hongjun dare not speak at all. On the contrary, Jiang Hao takes the initiative to chat with Kong Hongjun after noticing this scene.

    "I don''t know what Kong Xiandi got in your water hunting competition in ASI island city this time?"

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, it seems that there is still a strong enemy in the other side. I don''t know who has the upper hand in this fight.

    "Compared with brother Jiang''s harvest, my harvest simply doesn''t mean to mention it."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Kong Hongjun also showed a look of loss on his face. He gave Jiang Hao a bitter smile and then answered.

    "Oh? It seems that you have encountered some difficulties in this water hunting competition? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked curiously. Seeing the other side''s appearance, could he be defeated in this water hunting competition?

    "It''s not a dilemma. It''s just that sometimes I''m too soft hearted and can always trust others easily. Therefore, I left some hidden diseases in the last water hunting competition. Although my father helped me to recuperate before this water hunting competition started, but."

    Speaking of this, Kong Hongjun could not help but press his hand in the direction of his heart, and his smile became bitter again.

    "Because of the deep water poison, even my father couldn''t help me clean up the water poison in my blood, so I didn''t dare to go deep into the sea this time, which led to my little master of Asiatic Island City, and didn''t get much harvest."

    Kong Hongjun had no choice but to show his hands. He wanted to fight with Zhong Lesheng of the star gate. However, he didn''t think that he would dare not enter the deeper sea area, otherwise the water poison would be aggravated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    It was precisely because of this incident that he, the young city Lord of ASI Island City, was completely overshadowed by Zhongle Sheng of the star gate, and his face was greatly damaged.

    Therefore, after thinking about this matter, Kong Hongjun will show such a dejected appearance.

    After listening to Kong Hongjun''s story, Jiang Hao also slightly pondered for a while, then he began to laugh. He patted the other party on the shoulder, and then continued to speak in the puzzled eyes of the other party.

    "I can completely remove these poisons from you."

    "Really?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Kong Hongjun''s face also showed a touch of ecstasy. Although the water poisons in his body are not fatal, if they are not removed from the blood for a long time, Kong Hongjun''s practice will be hindered for a long time. If he can break the mirror in the future, he will be able to remove the blood poison from his body But if he can''t break the mirror, Kong Hongjun will suffer from the water poison all his life.

    Even if the other party has a father in the realm of fairy king, he can''t help it. So after Jiang Hao has finished, Kong Hongjun looks at Jiang Hao like a drowning man grabbing the last straw.

    Under the gaze of the other party, Jiang Hao nodded.

    "You also know that I have absorbed two high-level water binding pearls. Whether it is the water poison in your body or the resentment of this sea of ghosts, it is the same as the water binding jewels. So it is not very difficult for me to solve the water poison in your body."

    Jiang Hao is not exaggerating, but it is true. The water poison in the other person''s body may be a very difficult problem for others, but for him, it is a very simple matter.

    Moreover, from the time they met, Jiang Hao already saw that there seemed to be some problems in each other''s body. However, at that time, he and the other party were not very familiar. In addition, he might not be able to solve the water poison in each other''s body. Therefore, at that time, Jiang Hao did not take the initiative to put forward it, but after today''s events, Jiang Hao had no idea The other side''s impression was greatly changed. The two men were only two sides of the same coin. However, the other side was able to run from the city of ASI island to the city of bliss to worship him. He almost died under Ji Haoyun''s control.

    Just by the other party''s behavior of valuing love and righteousness, Jiang Hao will definitely help the other party get rid of the water poison in his body.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Kong Hongjun''s expression on his face also became extremely excited. He stopped and looked at Jiang Hao with his hands clasped.

    "As long as brother Jiang can help me remove the water poison in my body, I can do anything!"

    The reason why Kong Hongjun dared to say so was that he had expected that Jiang Hao would not be too hard on him. Of course, he knew that even if Jiang Hao chose to trade with him, he would not have a word of complaint. After all, he had invited countless famous teachers to remove the water poison in his body. Now, it is hard to find a way to solve it, which makes Kong Hongjun pay a lot At the cost of.

    "We are friends, and I said to help you remove the water poison in your body, which is just a small matter for me. If you really feel bad about it, you can give me the other hospital where I lived that day."

    After hearing what Kong Hongjun said, Jiang Hao also laughed. He didn''t intend to make a deal with the other party by virtue of this. The reason why he was willing to help the other party remove the water poison in his body was entirely out of his own free will, and had no relationship with the other party''s identity.

    "Just that other courtyard?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Kong Hongjun also looked at the other party in disbelief. However, after seeing the sincere eyes of the other party, Kong Hongjun was also deeply moved. At the moment, after being excited, he finally came back to his mind and understood Jiang Hao''s good intentions. Even though he looked very moved, he continued to say.

    "Brother Jiang, you will always be a friend of our city of ASI island. Don''t talk about the other place. You can come and go if you want in the future."

    This is undoubtedly a promise. Obviously, Kong Hongjun was deeply moved by Jiang Hao''s selflessness.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK."

    Jiang Hao also laughed again and accepted the other party''s kindness, because he knew that if he didn''t accept it, the other party would feel bad, so he might as well agree to let the other party feel at ease.

    After agreeing to help Kong Hongjun remove the water poison from his body, Kong Hongjun also took Jiang Hao to the city Lord''s house. This time, Jiang Hao also met the city master of ASI Island, Kong Hongjun''s father Kong Hongxiong.

    Kong Hongxiong was also directly led by the Ministry to meet at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion after he learned that Jiang Hao''s car was coming.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    As for Jiang Hao''s performance in this water hunting competition, it has already been spread throughout the whole Asiatic island city. Kong Hongxiong even told Kong Hongjun to make good friends with each other more than once in private. However, before he put on a banquet for him, Jiang Hao heard the news that the other party had fallen into the sea of ghosts. Therefore, he was deeply sorry.

    Now, after hearing that the other party is not only alive, but also that he has broken the mirror and arrived at the fairyland, he still has the mind to make good friends with him. Therefore, he comes out to meet Jiang Hao in such a big way, which gives him full face.

    After learning that Jiang Hao could help Kong Hongjun remove the water poison in his body, his attitude became more enthusiastic. Even he had no way to deal with the water poison in his son''s body.

    In the evening banquet, in order to make everyone happy, Kong Hongxiong can be said to have spent a lot of effort, and his achievements are not small. Both sides had a good conversation. After the dinner, Jiang Hao went directly to Kong Hongjun''s practice room. In Kong Hongxiong''s eyes full of amazement, he easily gave the water poison in the other party''s body remove.

    "This This Jiang xiannephew is really in a high realm. I have tried to remove the water poison, but I can only cure the symptoms every time, but not the root cause. I didn''t expect that in Jiang xiannephew''s hands, it was as simple as drinking a cup of tea. This, Jiang Xianzhi is really a young man. I''m afraid that I can''t even reach one tenth of yours or one tenth of ten thousand. "

    Kong Hongxiong was obviously shocked by Jiang haochao''s medical skills. Originally, he planned to use his own network to plead with an immortal master to remove the water poison in Kong Hongjun''s body. However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could simply remove all the water in Kong Hongjun''s body.

    "Dad, if you praise brother Jiang, why do you want to damage me? Naturally, brother Jiang and I can''t be compared with each other. I''m afraid we can''t beat brother Jiang with dad''s strength."

    Kong Hongjun, who was lying on the side of the gun for no reason, said after hearing what Kong Hongxiong said. But at the moment, he was more happy. To know that these water poisons had been bothering him for a year, but now he was easily removed by Jiang Hao. In the future, he would never use it again. He was disturbed by these water poisons How can you not be happy.

    Especially after thinking about his strong enemy, Kong Hongjun couldn''t help squinting. In the water hunting competition next year, he would not let the other party feel better, and he would never give the other party a chance to calculate himself. Last time he was careless, he was found out by the other party, and he was accidentally infected with water poison, which led to all the subsequent events.

    б░бнбн You boy, the water poison in your body is not easy to get rid of completely with the blessing of nephew Jiang xiannephew. If you don''t hurry to practice, are you still suffering enough in these two water hunting competitions? "

    After hearing that his son didn''t give himself face at all and said so in front of Jiang Hao, Kong Hongxiong''s temple also couldn''t help bursting out. If Jiang Hao wasn''t still here, he would really like to give a good lesson to the rabbit in front of him. But Jiang Hao is still here, so he should also maintain his dignity as the city Lord.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He envied the father son relationship between them from the bottom of his heart. However, after helping Kong Hongjun clear the water poison in his body, he also directly asked to leave. After all, it was not too late.

    After seeing Jiang Hao ready to leave, Kong Hongjun and his son also made a hasty offer to stay. However, Jiang Hao politely refused their good intentions and wanted to return to the other courtyard where he lived on that day. After seeing this, Kong Hongjun and his son also looked at each other and said nothing more. Instead, they took the initiative to send Jiang Hao out of the city Lord''s house and wait for Jiang Hao to leave They returned.

    Such treatment has been the same as the powerful one of xianzun level.

    Just after Jiang Hao left the city Lord''s house, he planned to go home directly. Unexpectedly, when he came to his house, he found a man standing in front of his house. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but help his forehead. It seems that he doesn''t want to be free today.

    "Brother ERI, waiting for me at my door so late? But something urgent? "

    After Jiang Hao took a breath of turbid gas, he walked forward and said with a smile to the man in front of him.

    "Brother Jiang finally came back. I thought you would live in the city Lord''s house."

    As early as the moment of Jiang Hao''s appearance, AI lie had already sensed the other party''s existence, so after the other party opened his mouth, AI lie also turned to look at Jiang Hao. The expression in those black eyes was also very complicated.

    In his eyes, the young man in Xuanyi was just an ant that could be crushed to death. However, he did not expect that one day that ant would grow up to be dazzling even to him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "If I really live in the Lord''s house today, will brother lie still wait here for a night?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side in a rather funny way.

    "No

    Ai Li shook her head, and after seeing the other party''s relief, she continued to add.

    "I''ll go straight to the Lord''s house to see you."

    б░бнбнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless for a while, but after thinking about it, he could understand what the other party had done. If his strength could not be restored by the shackles of the iron chain, he would have done the same thing as the other party. Moreover, it is not difficult for Jiang Hao to guess that the man in front of him must have a deep blood feud The only way out is to recover his strength.

    So after thinking about this point clearly, Jiang Hao also reluctantly continued to speak.

    "Let''s go inside and talk."

    "Well."

    AI lie nodded, and then followed Jiang Hao''s steps into the house.

    After closing the door, Jiang Hao also turned around and looked at Ai lie. Seeing those tentacles that human practitioners should not have, he couldn''t help asking.

    "I''ve been curious for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a little abrupt to ask at this moment. Brother AI lie is clearly a man of practice, but why does he have these things?"

    Jiang Hao pointed to the tentacles on the other side and asked.

    "I am indeed a human practitioner, and I have these tentacles in my body."

    When talking about this, elliton for a moment, as if recalling the past, which is a pair of resolute double pupil, also revealed a trace of pain, flash by.

    "Of course, after they were forced into me, they became part of my body."

    Although AI lie said it very succinctly, Jiang Hao still heard a trace of pain from the other party''s tone. It was obviously a very difficult thing for the other party to look back on. But to his surprise, the other party was not really an orc, but was operated on and the tentacles were fixed on him, but human practitioners and those fierce beasts were born In the process of rejection, he wanted to spread some powerful organs of the fierce beast on the human practitioners. He went against the sky. The final result was that he couldn''t bear to eat back and die. In the end, he didn''t expect that lie not only survived, but also became stronger after his body was assimilated with these tentacles.

    "So it is."

    Although Jiang Hao still wanted to ask about the details, he saw the other party''s face and knew that the other party didn''t want to mention more, so Jiang Hao simply did not continue to ask, but shifted the topic to the iron chains on the other side''s wrist.

    "Well, can you tell me about the origin of these chains

    After hearing this question from Jiang Hao, AI lie hesitated for a moment, and then said.

    "To tell you the truth, I think you are a young man with great potential, but the world of practitioners is bigger. It is not good for you to know that. However, you can rest assured that I will never involve you. As long as you remove the iron chains on my wrist, I will leave the city of extreme evil, and I will not tell you anything about it If you sue others, they will never find you. "

    Obviously, the iron chains on his wrist should have been written by some big force. Even the once noble immortal became a prisoner for some reason, and finally escaped from the prison.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and had to say that, because after the other party said so, he became more curious. However, since the other party did not intend to tell him, it was also for his good, so Jiang Hao did not continue to ask.

    "You really have a lot of secrets, and I can''t ask these secrets deeply. I really can untie the iron chain on your wrist, but how do I know that after I help you untie the iron chain on your wrist, you won''t do it to me? You know, the people in your abominable city are the most unruly. I have suffered a lot because of this. Do you think I can help others so easily? "

    Jiang Hao asked with a bitter smile. It''s not that he didn''t want to help each other, but that after knowing that the practitioner''s original strength was an immortal, even if he wanted to help the other, he had to do what he could. Ghost knows whether after helping the other party untie the iron chains on his wrist, AI lie would attack him.

    After all, there are these two high-level water binding pearls in his body. Even though the two high-level water binding pearls have been absorbed by him, Jiang Hao has not yet refined the nine pattern water binding jewel because of its great power. It will take a long time!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    In this long period of time, as long as Jiang Hao is willing, he can forcibly extract the nine pattern water binding pearl from his body. However, if he does that, he will certainly lose his vitality. Therefore, if AI lie is really interested in the nine pattern water binding pearl in his body, after recovering his strength, he only needs to tie him up and show his secret The law is to be able to take out the nine pattern water bound pearl. After all, after recovering strength, AI lie is bound to be a strong immortal. The strong one at that level is not what Jiang Hao can deal with. Before he has no self-protection ability, how dare Jiang Hao help the other party untie those iron chains on his wrist.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, AI lie also fell into silence. Naturally, he could understand the other party''s scruples. If it was him, he might be more thorough than Jiang Hao''s refusal, and he would not give himself a chance.

    "I can understand your scruples, but it''s really important for me to recover my strength. I can swear with my blood that I will never hurt you. If I hurt you, I will be bitten by the same strength. How about that?"

    Alice thought about it before and after, and then she bit her teeth and said this.

    The blood of origin is the blood of practitioners. It is more useful to swear with it than any oral promise. Therefore, after AI lie finished, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side with wide eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other side would swear with the blood of origin.

    If so, Jiang Hao can really help each other. Of course, this kind of help is not free of charge. Jiang Hao is also curious about the divine texts on the other side''s iron chain. If he can understand the divine texts, it will undoubtedly have great benefits for his cultivation.

    During this period, in the sea of ghosts, Jiang Hao''s realm has been greatly improved, directly from the early days of the fairyland to the great perfection of the fairyland. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary practitioners to resist such a state of ascension. Even if they are forced to ascend, their spiritual power will become very impetuous, and it is very likely that he can only stay in the fairyland for the rest of his life On the other hand, Jiang Hao did not cause too much consequence because of his solid foundation. He only needed to stabilize his realm in this period of time.

    It is undoubtedly the best way for Jiang Hao to understand the sacred texts on AI lie''s wrist.

    "Since brother Eric has already said this, it would be a bit inhuman if I didn''t help. As long as brother lie swore with his original blood, I would help him untie the iron chain on his wrist."

    Jiang Hao also nodded after careful consideration. Apart from other things, the friendship of a powerful immortal was also very good.

    After seeing Jiang Hao finally agreed, AI lie''s face finally showed a relieved smile. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to persuade Jiang Hao when he came here. After all, he and Jiang Hao were not familiar with each other. However, in this extremely evil city with supreme interests, he couldn''t get what Jiang Hao wanted.

    The only eight pattern water bound pearl has been obtained by the other party, so AI lie''s coming this time is totally against luck. It turns out that Jiang Hao actually agreed. So after Jiang Hao agreed, AI lie also looked at the other party gratefully.

    "Thank you very much. As long as Jiang Xiandi unties the iron chain on my wrist, then Jiang Xiandi will be my lifelong good brother. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can come to me. As long as I can help, I will go all out!"

    AI lie said categorically that Jiang Hao helped him a lot this time, so no matter what difficulties Jiang Hao encountered in the future, he would certainly help him.

    After hearing AI lie said so, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction, and the effect he wanted had been achieved.

    "I think you look very anxious, brother Eric. Well, if you are free today, let''s start now."

    "Of course, that would be better."

    AI lie quickly nodded, afraid that Jiang Hao would repent. He summoned the blood from his heart in front of the other party, and then swore with it. After the other party swore, Jiang Hao put his mind on the hard iron chains on the other side''s wrist.

    These chains usually look ordinary, but as long as AI lie moves and uses his strength, these chains will exert their own power and suppress AI lie''s spiritual power. When these chains exert their power, the rope patterns engraved on them will be revealed, and Jiang Hao needs to absorb the so-called power above, and then put them into practice At the moment of enlightenment, after he has understood all the sacred texts on those chains, the iron chains in AI lie''s hands will be no different from ordinary iron chains after losing the blessing of divine power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    At that time, Elle just need to break free, that is to be able to break away from the shackles of the chain.

    The other courtyard built by the sea naturally can hear the sound of waves. Under the sound of such waves, Jiang Hao also quickly entered the state of cultivation, and AI lie sat opposite him. Those huge tentacles were like beasts in the dormant period, lying on the bed board, and on the contrary, the iron on AI lie''s wrist Chain, at the moment, those iron chains seem to feel the crisis. They are madly suppressing the tumbling breath in AI lie''s body. AI lie frowns and looks at the iron chains in front of him. For years, he has been tossed by these iron chains on his wrist. No matter how he tries to break free from it, it is of no help. This time, although he blocks his hope on Jiang Hao, it is not very big The young man was able to untie the chain on his wrist.

    Just under AI lie''s gaze, the sacred texts on the iron chains appeared again, and at this time, Jiang Hao also put his spirit into the top of those iron chains.

    These divine scripts are so wonderful that Jiang Hao feels that his mind and spirit have been purified when he understands them. If he can completely master the sacred texts on these iron chains, he can also get the secret methods contained in these sacred texts. For example, he can refine iron chains to bind the enemy and then use the divine script to bless them. He is afraid that it is any stronger than the first immortal''s realm There is no way to get rid of this move.

    Just under Jiang Hao''s concentration, time passed quietly. During this period, Kong Hongjun visited once, but was blocked by the array outside. After learning that Jiang Hao was in the process of closing down, Kong Hongjun had to leave. He wanted to thank Jiang Hao well, but he didn''t expect that the other party would enter the closed state again.

    When he thought that he had become a strong man in the fairyland at such a young age, Kong Hongjun also decided that he must practice hard in the future and not be left too far away by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is naturally not clear about this beautiful misunderstanding. In these days, he has been silent in the beauty of divine literature, and his attainments in interrogation have also made rapid progress. As a result, he didn''t rush to untie the iron chain on his wrist for AI lie. Instead, he repeatedly understood the divine texts and determined that there was nothing missing. Then he decided to untie the bracelet for AI lie.

    At this time, AI lie has been waiting for a long time. These days, you Jiang Hao has been practicing with his eyes closed. Although he can feel that the other party has been trying to untie those iron chains on her wrist, the time spent is too long, which leads to AI lie''s last remaining confidence almost disappears with the passing of time.

    Is it hard to become the only hope in front of him, and there is no way to untie the iron chain on his wrist?

    When he thought of this, AI lie couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He even couldn''t help asking Jiang Hao not to continue to waste his energy. When he thought about it, he suddenly rang.

    Under AI lie''s unbelievable eyes, the chains that were leaning against his hands suddenly opened, then fell off, and fell heavily on the ground, making a crisp sound.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also opened his eyes, he took a deep breath, and then looked at Ai lie, who was shocked, with a smile on his face.

    "It took me a lot of effort to keep brother Eric waiting. The chain is really stubborn."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "How could I''ve been waiting for a long time. Thank you, Jiang Hao

    AI lie trembling hands, sacred complex to look at Jiang Hao, that pair of usually have no feelings in the eyes, at the moment also brought up a little tears.

    The man has tears, but not to the sad place!

    Over the years, he has endured humiliation and even dare not die, in order to open the iron chain on his wrist one day, and then go back to revenge. Today, the iron chain that has imprisoned him for several years has been finally untied. How can AI lie not be excited.

    "It''s OK. I wish I could help you, brother ERI. Now you can try to recover."

    Jiang Hao waved his hand to show that the other side should not pay too much attention to it. After all, he helped the other party, and he gained a lot of benefits. Just relying on the Shenwen he had learned these days, he could quickly help him stabilize his state of mind. Besides, his Shenwen attainments were far better than before.

    By this alone, he has gained a lot.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, AI lie nodded heavily, and then she took Jiang Hao out of the room. After all, the noise that will come out later may be a little big. In the room, it is very likely that the houses here will be destroyed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    After all, this is Jiang Hao''s other courtyard, so it is impossible for AI lie to destroy this autumn.

    After the two men came out, AI lie also took a deep breath and stood on the golden beach. His tentacles, which had been paralyzed in his whole life, have regained their vitality at this moment and began to grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, a breath of the great and powerful people in the fairyland was also emitted, and it was still climbing.

    Jiang Hao watched the scene before him, and he was also very curious. After throwing away the iron chain, whether AI lie''s strength could be restored to xianzun state? After all, it has been so many years, and no one can tell.

    AI lie''s expression at the moment is also very solemn. Under the shock, he is also a little uneasy. He also does not know whether he can recover to his former peak after the iron chain is taken off. Under the gaze of Jiang Hao, AI lie also waves his life momentum to the extreme. At this moment, those tentacles are also tens of meters wide, and they are long AI lie''s body makes him look like a beast in the deep sea. His breath is more and more terrifying. He moves from the fairyland to the half step xianzun realm. Then, in Jiang Hao''s astonished eyes, he enters the realm of xianzun.

    After stepping into the realm of xianzun, AI lie''s breath has obviously changed completely. Jiang Hao, standing in front of him, is also the first time to feel an extreme oppressive force, which is much stronger than when he first saw AI lie.

    To put it bluntly, even though Jiang Hao''s strength has made rapid progress these days, the difference between xianzunzheng and xianwangjing is still huge. At this time, Jiang Hao is not AI lie''s opponent.

    After AI lie''s breath finally broke through to xianzun level, many strong men in ASI island city and many strong people in the city of abominable evil put their eyes on this place. These eyes were more or less shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know who was the strong one who broke through to xianzun state at this moment.

    In a tavern in the city of abomination, the ragged old man was squatting in the corner with a pot of wine in his arms. His expression on his face was rather muddled, and he looked like an ordinary drunkard in a tavern.

    But it was such a common drinker that no one dared to disturb him. Even those ferocious local ruffians will not show any trace after seeing the old drunkard. They dare not disturb them at all.

    But just after AI lie''s breath broke through to xianzun level, there was a glimmer of gold in the turbid eyes of the old drunkard, and then he looked in the direction where lie was. After a moment, he took back his sight, and with a smile of relief, he turned back to the old drunkard who looked like an ordinary drunkard, It''s as if it was just an illusion.

    "Is this the immortal superior?"

    Jiang Hao looks at Ai lie, who is still in the sea waves, and murmurs.

    Although in the water tomb in the dead land of the ghost sea, he had seen a strong immortal, but after all, the Xishan venerable had been immortal for many years, so Jiang Hao did not feel much shock. However, AI lie was different. The other side was a living immortal powerful one, and he was in front of him.

    When Jiang Hao looks at Ai lie, AI lie also suddenly looks back at Jiang Hao. There is no emotion in that pair of black pupils. Suddenly, he is staring at him with such a pair of eyes. Jiang Hao can''t help but feel a little frightened. If it wasn''t for the other party who swore with the original blood before the iron chain was untied, Jiang Hao could not help worrying about whether the other party would have All of a sudden.

    After all, money and silk move people''s hearts. You should know that there is still a nine grain water bound pearl in his body. This level of water is attached to the Pearl, but even the immortal and powerful can''t help being envious, and the Xishan Zun has paid the price of his life.

    After gazing at Jiang Hao, the expression on AI lie''s face suddenly became soft. He accepted his magic power and went to Jiang Hao''s face, and said under the latter''s gaze.

    "Thanks to brother Jiang this time. If it wasn''t for brother Jiang, I don''t know when I will be able to step into the realm of xianzun again."

    AI lie''s tone sighed that he had not owned this familiar power for a long time. If it was not for Jiang Hao''s appearance, he would not know when he would be tortured by the iron chain, so he was very grateful to Jiang Hao.

    "Congratulations, brother ERI. Oh, no, it''s time to call xianzun!"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side with a smile and said.

    "No! You and I are like brothers. You can just call me brother! "

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, AI lie also said in a hurry that she did not become arrogant because of her recovery.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that this time he did not help the wrong person. Although the other party swore that he would not do anything to him with his original blood, he could still treat himself with the previous attitude after the recovery of the realm. From this, we can see that although AI lie is a person of the extremely evil city, he should be different from most people in the extremely evil city A person who values love and righteousness, otherwise, will not want to revenge after so many years of separation. You should know that the other party''s status in the city of extreme evil is not low. If you stay in the city of extreme evil, you can continue to be his local emperor, but the other party does not.

    "What''s the next plan for brother Ellie?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, AI lie also looked in the direction of the sea. This is derunsheng sea area, which has the largest landform. With the strength of human practitioners, it is impossible to see the edge of the ocean, and the place where she can see the ocean is endless.

    "I have endured humiliation in the city of abominable evils for so many years, in order to be able to avenge myself one day. Now I have finally recovered my strength and it is time for me to leave the city of abomination."

    AI lie''s eyes are a little distant, obviously recalling the past things.

    After hearing what AI lie said, Jiang Hao didn''t have many accidents. After all, he had already guessed that the first thing for the other party to recover strength was to revenge, but.

    "There is a sentence I don''t know when to say or not to say."

    "You and I are brothers and sisters. If you have anything, brother Jiang can open your mouth."

    "Although you don''t tell me what happened, I can also guess that it must be a real behemoth. Otherwise, it would not have made brother AI lie so miserable a few years ago. Now, although you have recovered your strength, it will take some time for you to return to the peak period. If brother lie really wants to repay you, it will be a long time If you hate me, I''d better advise you to be careful

    Jiang Hao''s words are extremely sincere. He doesn''t want to help AI lie get rid of the iron chain on his wrist and recover his strength. After that, the other party is caught by the mysterious force. In this case, what he has done is meaningless?

    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t act rashly, and I won''t go to the door so foolishly. I have some subordinates before. I will contact them first when I leave this time."

    AI lie nodded and replied that he was too impulsive at that time, which led to the situation out of control. Now that there is a chance of revenge, he will not waste this opportunity, and Jiang Hao said these things, he has already considered.

    "To tell you the truth, my mind has been repeating what happened in those years. I used to have a perfect family, but because of those people, I have become a person, so I will make those people pay the price they deserve."

    When talking about this, AI lie''s expression on his face became a little distorted. Obviously, his heart was not as cool as he showed. After saying this, AI lie looked at Jiang Hao again and continued to speak.

    "Jiang Hao, today''s World War is imminent. You must seize the time to improve your strength. With your understanding, it''s only a matter of time before you want to step into the realm of xianzun. At that time, you will certainly start to face greater challenges. I just hope that by that time, you can still stick to your heart."

    After hearing AI lie''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party''s words, let alone why the other party suddenly said such a thing to him, but Jiang Hao still nodded.

    "My way of practice is not to betray myself, so brother AI lie can rest assured."

    "I''m sure I''m at ease with you."

    AI lie patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and continued to speak.

    "I don''t have much time. I''ve been wasting a long time here, so I''m going to leave Asiatic city now. To be precise, I''m going to leave the land of La Siro and go to another road, where I was born."

    "Another continent? Where is it? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao may be quite curious. Although he had guessed that AI lie might have come from a far away place, he did not expect that the other side actually came from another continent. However, it is right to think about it. The other party is wearing a huge iron chain, and his appearance is also very recognizable. If he is really a prisoner of a huge power, then They should have been called in.

    "Dou Tian continent."

    Said Alice, opening her mouth.

    And just after he finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of doubt, he did not hear the name of the continent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    However, AI lie did not continue to explain, only told Jiang Hao that if he reached the level of xianzun in the future, he could go to doutian land to find him. However, AI lie didn''t mention any other news about doutian mainland. Obviously, in AI lie''s opinion, it is better not to know that there is news about doutian continent.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength has reached the great perfection of the fairyland, and it seems that there is only one step away from the legendary realm of xianzun, AI lie, who has experienced the huge gap between the two realms, really understands that the difference between the two realms seems to be only one step away, but it has made countless favored children of heaven fail here.

    Even though Jiang Hao showed great potential, no one could say anything good about the future.

    Jiang Hao did not continue to ask about this, but he became more and more curious about the so-called Dou Tian continent. After seeing AI lie off, Jiang Hao returned to the other courtyard by the sea. Standing in front of a golden beach, Jiang Hao looked at the boundless ocean in front of him, and his mind became a little broader.

    "Master, what shall we do next

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also came out of the Bodhi ancient mirror, and then tilted his head and looked at Jiang Hao eagerly.

    With the enhancement of Jiang Hao''s strength, Jiang ChiYan has now officially stepped into the realm of fairy king from the great Yuanman of Xianling period. The power of Bodhi ancient mirror has also become more powerful, especially in the suppression of mutated fierce beasts. If Jiang Hao meets a mutant fierce beast in Xianling period, he doesn''t even need to hand it in person. Bodhi ancient mirror can solve it directly No.

    "Shut up."

    Jiang Hao looked back at Jiang ChiYan and replied, you know, this time he absorbed two high-level water bound pearls, and from the early days of the fairyland to the great perfection of the fairyland. The nine patterns of water bound jewels in his body have not been fully refined. Although his own realm has been stabilized by the sacred texts on the iron chain above AI lie''s wrist, it is still somewhat illusory It''s going to take a long time to shut down.

    "Closed again? All right

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan pouts out her ruddy mouth, obviously reluctant. However, she also knows Jiang Hao''s physical condition at this time, so even if she is reluctant, she agrees obediently.

    "Well, we have to do some preparation before that."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    "What preparation?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked curiously.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao just showed a smile similar to that of a fox. Seeing Jiang Chi smoke and fog, he obviously didn''t understand what the other side meant by this? Jiang Hao wanted it, but she soon understood what it was?

    This time, in the ghost sea area, Jiang Hao got the bodies of countless deep-sea big guys. Among them, there were even the bodies of an ancient Siro leech and a nine heaven God Jiao, which had reached the full circle of the fairyland. Although the water binding jewels in their bodies had been taken away by Jiang Hao, such monsters, even if they were dead, would The soul is sold to the void creature, but it is still full of treasures. If you put these things on the auction floor, it will cause a great disturbance.

    This time, of course, Jiang Hao chose the auction house of the city of evil. After all, the strong people in the city of evil are far more powerful than those in the city of West Island. This thing can be sold at a better price in the city of evil. As for those who want to eat black, Jiang Hao can''t control it. Anyway, he only needs to auction these corpses at a satisfactory price, which is enough Naturally, Jiang Hao was handed over to his twin brothers to do it. As the villain in of the city of extreme evils, the twin brothers should deal with this matter better than Jiang Hao himself.

    However, after Jiang Hao released the news, Kong Hongjun also took the initiative to come to the door. This time, he also came for the bodies of the two mutated fierce beasts. After learning that Jiang Hao put them in the auction house, Kong Hongjun also represented his father''s willingness to buy one of them at a high price, that is, the body of the ancient Siro leech, and offered a very high price.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao agreed. Apart from the price problem, Jiang Hao had a very good impression of Kong Hongjun, so he was happy to do the business. Of course, the most important thing was that he also made more money.

    It is worth mentioning that after AI lie left the city of abominable evil, Jiang Hao became the first master in the list of the most evil city, and he became the nominal ruler of the city. Except for the old drunkard, there is no one in this city who is his opponent, and the extremely evil city believes in the saying that the strong are respected more than any other place.

    After auctioning off the corpses of several ancient ferocious beasts that he had obtained in the sea of ghosts, Jiang Hao also made a fortune overnight. His flattened purse has become rich again this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    With these funds, Jiang Hao also bought a large number of genius gems in the city of evil and the city of ASI Island, and refined them into Shenwen pills, most of which were refined by Jiang ChiYan, who was the ancestor of burning Tiancai Dibao. If Jiang Hao''s family was not rich, he would have been eaten and bankrupt by the other party, but fortunately, he made it this time There are a lot of variation and fierce beasts in the hands. In addition, the jiutianshenjiao has caused countless people''s contention. In a short time, Jiang Hao doesn''t have to worry about lack of money.

    After doing the preparatory work, Jiang Hao returned to the other courtyard by the sea with Jiang ChiYan. This time, Jiang Hao still did not have several arrays, and each array was extremely mysterious. Unless the strong one of xianzun level came, otherwise, there was absolutely no way to destroy the array he laid. This time, he planned to close down For a long time.

    After arranging the array, Jiang Hao finally entered the state of seclusion again. During this period of time, his realm broke through extremely fast and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. It was just at the time of Jiang Hao''s enlightenment that time suddenly passed by.

    As spring goes by and autumn comes, all things remain the same. The small trees in front of the other courtyard have changed from green to full of withered yellow trees. One year later, however, the gate in front of the other courtyard has never been opened. During this period, Kong Hongjun and his twin brothers have visited, but when they see Jiang Hao still in the closed door, they all choose to leave without saying anything to disturb them.

    Until the spring of another year, the sea level under the full moon was magnificent, and a beautiful figure emerged from the sea level, revealing a delicate face. Of course, the most striking thing was her long hair with flaming red waves, which appeared to be a little soft in the moonlight, and her two pupils which were as transparent as obsidian.

    After half of her body floated to the sea level, the girl used her beautiful big eyes to stare at the other courtyard in front of her. After blinking, she found that there was nothing abnormal in the other courtyard. Then she swam towards the shore quickly. Until then, under the moonlight, it was clear that the lower half of the girl was a beautiful fish tail, which was in the water In the line is extremely smooth, with the girl''s swimming left a burst of spray.

    As soon as she got to the shore, the girl also stood up from the beach. The fish tail behind her was transformed into the appearance of human legs. Even the scales on her body were also hidden. With the disappearance of scales, the girl''s beautiful figure was revealed. Under the moon light, it was like jade, emitting white light. At this time, the girl quickly stepped out of the storage ring She took out a suit of human practitioner''s clothes and put them on her body. It seemed that the clothes were old. Although they still looked gorgeous, the style was somewhat backward. However, the clothes on the girl still showed her beautiful skin and beautiful appearance.

    After changing clothes, the girl tentatively took two steps. As a result, she was not used to it. She almost fell down on the ground. After practicing walking for several times, the girl finally got used to it.

    She looked at the other courtyard in front of her, swallowed her saliva, and carefully sensed it. After finding that there was no danger ahead, she opened her legs and walked towards the other courtyard. However, when she came to the other hospital, she stopped, with a hesitant expression on her face, and then stretched out her hand and poked the air in front of her with her finger. As a result, she seemed to have met with some obstacles Generally, a barrier suddenly appeared in front of the girl''s fingers, and two water dragons came out of it. Seeing this girl''s face and stool, she immediately turned around and ran towards the ocean behind her. However, at this time, countless array rotation directly cut off the girl''s back road, and the ocean behind her became an endless plain at the moment.

    After seeing this scene again, Taoyao also stopped. She didn''t know what to do. Ah, the silver bell hanging on her wrist made a sound.

    "Yes, silver, take me out of here."

    After hearing the sound, Taoyao also raised his right hand and said to the bell above.

    On the girl''s white wrist, there is a small bell. The bell looks very delicate. There are also some small shells hanging on it. After hearing the master''s order, the bell also emits blue light. With the emergence of this blue light, the vast grassland in front of her is once again Become the appearance of the deep sea, see this, Taoyao''s face also showed a smile, but just as she was about to escape, two figures appeared in front of her.

    They were a handsome man with a strong figure, and a girl with a charming but charming appearance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Just as tao yao blinked his big eyes at the two strange human practitioners, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also looked at the girls in front of them suspiciously, especially Jiang Hao. After feeling that someone had triggered the array, he immediately withdrew from the state of practice. However, he did not expect that the person who broke into his practice place was a girl, and A girl who looks simple to the extreme, seems to be more ignorant than Jiang ChiYan beside him.

    If he guessed correctly, it would be the second time that the girl came to his practice place. But the last time, because the opponent ran too fast, he didn''t catch him. However, with the improvement of his realm, the array he arranged this time was not that the girl could break free in a moment.

    "Little sister, what are you doing up here at night?"

    Jiang ChiYan stepped forward and looked at tao yao curiously in front of her. She always had a very gentle attitude towards these beautiful girls, which was totally different from that of those ugly mutant beasts.

    "Is this your home? But I''ve been here many times before, and there''s no one here... "

    Taoyao timidly looked at Jiang ChiYan and replied, probably because they looked the same age, so Taoyao was not so nervous than before.

    "But now this is our home. My name is Jiang ChiYan. You can call me xiaochiyan. This is my master. His name is Jiang Hao. Don''t be afraid. We are all good people."

    Jiang ChiYan also blinked his big eyes and said innocuously.

    "Well, hello."

    In such an atmosphere, Jiang Hao only felt that his existence was a little abrupt, especially when two extremely simple girls were talking about it.

    However, he was also very curious about the strange girl in front of him, especially the little bell hanging on his wrist. If he appeared more slowly today, he might be run away by the other party.

    "Hello, my name is Taoyao, and you can call me peach. I used to come here often, but there has never been any human existence here. So I thought that this place does not belong to anyone. Until I met you today, I didn''t know that this is your home. I''m sorry to disturb you."

    After Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao''s attitude are very soft, tao yao is also a little more daring. Then she introduces herself and explains why she came here.

    When he heard tao yao call them human beings, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows, and his guess in his heart was even more obvious.

    "You''re not human?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    And just after he asked, tao yao''s face also showed a look of panic, obviously aware of his own loss of speech.

    "I I I''m not I''m not a monster, I''m not a monster. Don''t be afraid

    Tao yao explained incoherently that it was clearly to make others not to be afraid, but his heart had already been raised to his throat. He seemed very afraid to frighten the two human practitioners in front of him. After all, these two people''s attitude towards her was very gentle, which was totally different from those who either scolded her monster or wanted to arrest her.

    "We''re not afraid. Don''t be so nervous."

    Seeing the girl so nervous, Jiang Hao also said in a hurry.

    "Yes, peach sister, you are so cute, how could you be a monster?"

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also said with his mouth.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao said, peach''s mood finally stabilized, but she was still a little nervous, two white tender fingers tangled together.

    "You said you used to come here a lot because there was something in it that attracted you?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth curiously and said that this other courtyard had been checked with divine consciousness when he first lived in this place, and found nothing special.

    "And No, it''s because a long time ago, I was almost caught by a bad guy. It was an uncle with a beard who saved me. Later, I was taken away by aunie''s mother. I seem to have been hurt here

    Tao yao pointed to his head, with a look of chagrin on his face, and then said.

    "So I don''t remember very well about that, I I want to repay my kindness, but ani''s mother said that most human practitioners are bad people. Most of them want to catch me, so So I don''t dare to get close to the human practitioner, but I want to find the benefactor, so I will surface at night, and this other courtyard is the only place for me to settle down. "

    The girl said intermittently, although she expressed some confusion, but Jiang Haoyi understood the meaning of the other party. It seems that the girl in front of her is also a person who values love and righteousness. Only in the case of amnesia, would he still want to find a benefactor to repay him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    It''s just that uncle with whiskers is too popular. Even if Jiang Hao wants to help, he doesn''t know how to find it. So after the girl finished, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then asked.

    "Apart from the fact that beard is an uncle, can you recall any other features? For example, what is his realm? Or do you like it? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Taoyao tilted his head and tried to think about it for a moment, but he still didn''t think of anything.

    "I suffered too much injury that time, including my realm, and I have not recovered. But I remember that I promised him one thing, a very important thing, but I can''t remember the specific thing, but he must be very important to me."

    Tao yao looks at Jiang Hao, but his uneasy eyes are firmer now.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan on one side also pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve. When the other party looked at her in a puzzled way, he began with a begging tone: "master, let''s help her, peach, she''s so poor."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also reluctantly took out his hand to touch each other''s small head, and then turned his head again to look at Taoyao. With his present vision, it is natural to see that this seemingly extremely weak girl has already reached the fairyland. At this moment, listening to her mention of her own realm has not recovered, Jiang Hao''s heart is also tolerant I was a little surprised.

    But then again, even if the girl in front of her had a perfect realm of fairyland, she didn''t seem to be able to fight. It was just an empty realm. Otherwise, she would not be trapped by the array he arranged.

    "Do you know a big guy named Ali?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively. After all, AI lie had been shackled before and could not recover to her original state.

    "I don''t know."

    Tao yao shook his head blankly, and seemed to have no impression of the name.

    "Master, the person who can save Taoyao should have a very high level, at least higher than Taoyao."

    Jiang ChiYan also broke in suddenly at this time.

    "No, those human practitioners who kidnapped me are not very good. Ani''s mother said that I was sneaking to play in the city of evil, and then I was designed and tied up. I I can''t fight. I don''t know how to drive the power in my body unless I''m in the ocean world. I have to have water to fight. "

    Tao yao denied Jiang ChiYan''s conjecture.

    Obviously, this little girl is like a flower living in a greenhouse from childhood to adulthood. She is well protected by adults. Obviously, her realm has reached the great perfection of fairyland, but she can''t even use her strength, and she is arrested by human beings.

    Jiang Hao was quite speechless when he heard this, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. From the girl''s narration, we can know that she should belong to a very noble existence in her ethnic group.

    "Only water can fight? Peach You Are you the legendary mermaid

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also blinked his big eyes, staring at the girl in front of her, and said in doubt.

    You know, she is very curious about the legendary Mermaid. She has heard Kong Hongjun mention the legend of mermaid in this sea before, so after contacting tao yao, she can''t help connecting her with the legendary Mermaid.

    Jiang Hao on one side also looked at tao yao curiously. In fact, he had already guessed that the girl who looked like a human practitioner should be the legendary Mermaid, but he was afraid to frighten the other party, so he didn''t ask.

    Facts have proved that the same words from different people''s mouth, the effect is not the same. After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s inquiry, tao yao hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.

    "I''m the mermaid princess Taoyao. I didn''t tell you before for fear of scaring you. My mother told me that I can''t tell the true identity of human practitioners casually."

    Speaking of the last time, tao yao''s face also showed an expression of apology.

    "I won''t be scared. Mermaid princess, how beautiful! I said how you look so beautiful. Can I see your tail?"

    After confirming Taoyao''s identity, Jiang ChiYan also showed an excited look on his face, completely forgetting to help the other party to find a savior first.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side was not able to laugh or cry. However, he was relieved to think that the other party had not seen Mermaid, only those ugly fish people. Of course, he was also very curious. What kind of scene should Taoyao be like when he regained his true colors?

    It must be beautiful, mermaid under the moon night.

    "Yes, it can, but only in the water. It will be very uncomfortable to hit the tail on the fine sand."

    Tao yao thought about it, and then he said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also nodded thoughtfully.

    The sudden appearance of Taoyao also made Jiang Hao retreat from the state of seclusion in advance. This Mermaid with pure appearance and pure temperament made Jiang Hao''s boring practice more beautiful. Of course, the most important thing was the identity of the other party. In the other party''s narration, Jiang Hao learned that there had always been a mermaid family in Derun Sheng sea area Survival is just because human practitioners have been hunting and trafficking mermaids for a long time, which has led to a rapid decline in the number of this race. Therefore, in order to survive, the mother ani mentioned earlier by tao yao is also the clan leader of this ethnic group. Today, the patriarch of this group takes the whole Mermaid population to live in the deep sea, relying on the unique protection ability of the sea Survived.

    After listening to tao yao''s story, Jiang Hao was also a little silent. The greed and selfishness of human practitioners will destroy the human practitioners one day.

    "This other courtyard is now under my name. If you don''t mind it, you can take it as your home after I leave with xiaochiyan."

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, then he said.

    Not long ago, Kong Hongjun had given him this distinguishing courtyard, but Jiang Hao naturally could not live in the city of ASI Island, so he simply offered to give it to Taoyao. He was famous for his reputation. Generally, curfews did not dare to intrude into the other courtyard, which could be regarded as a shelter for Taoyao.

    "Really? Thank you

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Princess Mermaid also showed a sweet smile.

    "You''re welcome. But if you really want to find the benefactor, I suggest you do it in private. It''s better not to contact human practitioners. After all, as your mother ani said, most human practitioners are not good people."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help sighing. Although it''s immoral to talk about his compatriots in this way, he has to admit that the decline of mermaids is largely due to their human practitioners.

    "Well, I remember. What about you? Are you going to leave now? "

    Tao yao looked at Jiang Hao in front of her eyes and asked. Although she didn''t get along with the two human practitioners for a long time, they gave her a very friendly feeling, which was totally different from those practitioners she met before.

    So after knowing that they are going to leave, tao yao is also very reluctant to give up.

    "We have more important things to do, so we can''t stay for a long time again. If we have a chance, we will meet again in the future."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    "Yes, if we are lucky, we will meet again."

    One side of the ginger Chi smoke is also quickly followed by added.

    "Well, good luck."

    Tao yao lost the open road.

    "And good luck to find the one who saved your life."

    Jiang Hao also said.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Taoyao nodded heavily. Her clean and pure face was full of perseverance. She would find her own savior, no matter what the cost.

    Seeing Taoyao''s appearance, Jiang Hao can''t help feeling a little. Although the other party looks innocent, he has a heart that people admire.

    After leaving Taoyao, Jiang Hao also left the other courtyard, and then went to Yaxi Island City, where he met Kong Hongxiong and explained his intention to go. After learning that Jiang Hao was about to leave, both Kong Hongxiong and Kong Hongjun were extremely reluctant to give up. After all, he wanted to keep the other side in the city of ASI island. After all, he was a real fairyland If the other side is willing to stay in ASI Island City, they will not be afraid if they encounter monsters attacking the city in the future.

    However, Jiang Hao was obviously not the kind of person who was content with the status quo, so he also refused Kong Hongxiong''s good intentions. Kong Hongxiong was also deeply sorry for this, but he was not surprised. After all, he knew that the young man in front of him belonged to a broader sky, and a small city root of ASI island could not hold each other.

    After saying goodbye to Kong Hongxiong and his son, Jiang Hao went to the abominable city again. This time, naturally, he was looking for twin brothers. Since the twin brothers submitted to him, the abominable city has become Jiang Hao''s territory, both in the open and in the dark. Jiang Hao also has his own power in this continent.

    After learning that Jiang Hao was going to leave, the twin brothers were also extremely reluctant to give up, but there was some sincerity in the reluctance, which was unknown. However, Jiang Hao did not mind. As long as his strength was better than the twin brothers in front of him, the second brother would never have a different heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    After all, in such places as the city of evil, the idea of respecting the strong is the most widely believed.

    After saying goodbye to his twin brothers, he arranged a lot of things in the city of abomination. Before leaving, Jiang Hao went to the oldest pub in the town. This time, his target of farewell was naturally the most mysterious old drunkard.

    Although Jiang Hao has only seen the old wine ghost twice before and after, no matter which time he sees each other, the former will feel an extreme oppressive force, which naturally is comprehensive, which means that the person in front of him is far superior to Jiang Hao in both realm and strength. Even in Jiang Hao''s opinion, even AI lie in his heyday may not be old wine You can imagine how terrible the old drunkard''s strength is.

    It is such a strong man with terrible strength, but he is willing to stay in the shabby tavern and ignore the world affairs every day, so that he is not even a common human practitioner.

    Jiang Hao looked up at the signboard in front of him, then he opened the door of the tavern and went in. As soon as he entered the tavern, countless eyes fell on Jiang Hao. After they saw the identity of the newcomer, most of them became silent. Although the latter had disappeared for a year, there were legends about each other, but they always stayed The city of evil. Even though there are still countless black horses in this year''s water hunting competition, none of them can be compared with last year''s Jiang Hao.

    In front of Jiang Hao, those so-called geniuses were almost eclipsed.

    After entering the dilapidated tavern, Jiang Hao found the existence of the old drunkard at a glance. Although the latter looks unkempt and messy, Jiang Hao knows that once the man in front of him makes a move, he may not even have the chance to resist.

    "Master."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and began to shout.

    But just after he had finished, the old drunkard, who was huddled in the corner and drank with a barrel, did not respond at all, as if he had not heard him.

    "Under Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao once again said, but this time still did not get any feedback, the other party''s drinking hand did not stop for a moment.

    "I''ve met my predecessors."

    Jiang Hao''s warm voice sounded in the tavern. The whole tavern was not as noisy as it used to be. Most people''s eyes fell on Jiang Hao, and a small number of people looked at the old drunkard who shrank in the corner regardless of the world affairs. Although they revered Jiang Hao, they also understood that the strength of the old drunkard would only be more terrible than the former.

    Although the old drunkard hasn''t played a hand for so many years, only a few words from him can suppress many powerful people in the realm of fairy king. It is enough to see how unfathomable the strength of the old drunkard is. However, no one has ever seen an old drunkard willing to talk to anyone for so many years. The latter can only stand up when a practitioner fights, It''s OK to remind both sides to fight, but don''t damage the city''s walls.

    In addition, the old drunkard wandered in the tavern every day, clutching a bottle of wine, ignoring everything.

    At the beginning, there were people who wanted to chat up with the old drunkard or learn from the old drunkard, but in the end, none of them failed. So when Jiang Hao wanted to talk to the old drunkard, many people also secretly wanted to see Jiang Hao''s jokes.

    Although they can''t afford to be provoked by this adult, they still look good at each other''s turtle eating.

    "Master?"

    Jiang Hao is patient, open mouth to cry again, but this time the other side still does not have the slightest reaction.

    After seeing this scene, the bartender on one side also bravely went to Jiang Hao and said in a low voice, "Lord Jiang Hao, the old drunkard only drinks on weekdays and doesn''t care about anyone."

    After saying this, the bartender added.

    "For so many years, I asked him to pay for the wine, but he didn''t pay attention to me once..."

    Just after the bartender finished, many people looked at the bartender in horror. Apparently, they didn''t expect that the bartender would dare to ask the old drunkard for money? Are you tired of living? Even Jiang Hao looked at the bartender in amazement.

    The bartender shrugged his shoulders helplessly and then added.

    "At that time, I just came to the abominable City, and I didn''t know the identity of the other party..."

    If you know the identity of the other party, give him ten courage, but also dare not ask for a cent of wine money.

    There was a lot of confusion here, but the old drunkard seemed to have heard nothing, and he still drank himself there, without any consciousness of becoming the center of the discussion.

    After listening to the bartender''s words, Jiang Hao also turned his head to the old drunkard. Knowing that he had no way to talk to the other party today, he sighed and said.

    "Master, I am going to leave the extremely evil city today, and I will continue to ask the elder to take care of it in the future."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Just after Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, the drunkard, who had been concentrating on drinking, put down his glass and looked at Jiang Hao. The muddy eyes hidden under his disordered hair flashed a ray of light at the moment, just like an eagle in the sky watching the ants underground.

    Staring at by such eyes, Jiang Hao only felt that he was going to be seen through by the man inside and outside.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan was forced to come out of the ancient Bodhi mirror and looked at everything in her eyes. For the first time, she was forcibly pulled out of the ancient Bodhi mirror without the call of Jiang Hao. Now, she still doesn''t know what happened.

    And Jiang Hao on one side of the scene, his face changed suddenly.

    What terrible strength!

    "What''s the matter? Master

    Jiang ChiYan raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. His face was drowsy. Obviously, he was just awake from his sleep. When the girl lifted her hand, he also showed the string of shell bracelet on her wrist.

    When he saw this string of shell bracelets, the old drunkard''s face changed directly. He looked at Jiang ChiYan in front of him and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything, as if he lost the ability to speak in a moment.

    After a long time, he stood up from his seat and looked at Jiang ChiYan.

    "Child, where did you get this string of shell bracelets on your wrist?"

    After hearing this, almost all people''s eyes fell on Jiang ChiYan. It''s the first time that the old drunkard has ever shown any concern for anything over the years.

    Even Jiang Hao was also surprised, but after hearing the old drunkard''s question, he frowned. Just about to speak, he heard Jiang ChiYan reply.

    "Grandfather, I can''t tell you this. It was given to me by a good friend of mine. If you like, I can ask her to make another string for you. She should be very happy if you have guarded the city for so long."

    After thinking about it with her head tilted, Jiang ChiYan put forward such a way to achieve the best of both worlds. She never thought about the question itself, nor did she think about why the old drunkard asked this question. She only thought that the other party really liked the bracelet on her wrist.

    "Friend? Can you tell me who she is? "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, the old wine ghost''s face was obviously a little excited.

    Obviously, the bracelet on Jiang ChiYan''s wrist, which seems ordinary to outsiders, is indeed a very important thing in the eyes of the elderly.

    After hearing the old drunkard asked, Jiang ChiYan also showed a puzzled look on her face. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao for help. Obviously, she didn''t know how to answer.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stepped forward and blocked Jiang ChiYan behind him. Then he looked at the old drunkard and replied mildly, "this is a gift from a common friend of ours to my sister, but because she doesn''t want to be known by outsiders, I can''t tell you her identity."

    When Jiang Hao answered this, he was under great pressure. After all, he was a real immortal. However, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to sell tao yao.

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    After being refused by Jiang Hao, the old wine ghost frowned, but his whole body momentum broke out at the moment, and a pressure from the powerful immortal suddenly fell on Jiang Hao.

    Yeah!

    Jiang Hao snorted, and his knees almost bent and knelt at the moment. Even though he has become a great man in the fairyland, he still can''t bear to mention it in front of the powerful immortal.

    What''s more, the present man is not necessarily just a strong man in the early days of xianzun!

    After Jiang ChiYan saw this scene, she immediately looked at the old drunkard with beautiful eyes. She was ready to fight at any time. She didn''t care what the other side was and how terrible the strength was. She only knew that if she wanted to fight against the master, she would definitely let the other party pay the price even if she fought for her life.

    This is the spirit! Absolute loyalty!

    "Before You won''t kill me

    Jiang Hao, under great pressure, clenched his teeth and answered, his forehead is also seeping with sweat at this moment.

    As for the others, they looked at everything in front of them in amazement. It was the first time that they saw the old wine ghost. This extreme terror strength was enough to make people feel numb.

    After hearing this, the old drunkard burst into laughter. As he laughed, the pressure on Jiang Hao''s head, like Mount Tai, soon dissipated. The latter breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at the old man in front of him.

    "You''re such a smart kid. Ordinary people are afraid to pee their pants."

    The old wine ghost drank a mouthful of wine, then looked at Jiang Hao, and said, in those turbid eyes, there is also a trace of appreciation at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Obviously, Jiang haogang''s performance made him very satisfied. You know, not all the strong people in the fairyland can withstand his pressure. Some of the powerful people at the immortal level may not be able to do so. However, the young man in front of him did persist with his extraordinary willpower and did not kneel down to him on one knee. In this way, the old tavern was also very happy with the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him It''s a little bit more favorable.

    Tough people are always appreciated.

    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what it''s like to pee pants when I''m young."

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then answers the other party''s words.

    After hearing this, the old drunkard laughed again.

    "Interesting."

    "It''s really an interesting young man. It''s no wonder that the stingy guy of Xishan venerable can give you Jiuwen water beads, and help AI lie untie those iron chains on her wrist to help her recover strength."

    What the old drunkard downplayed was to list all the things that Jiang Hao had done in the past two years. He heard that Jiang Hao was in a cold sweat. He didn''t think of him at all. The old wine ghost knew all about him.

    It''s OK to say about AI lie. After all, anyone who has a little insight can guess why he suddenly left here. However, only Jiang Hao and AI lie know about the Xishan Zun. As a result, they didn''t expect that the old drunkard even knew this matter, and also knew the title of the owner of the water tomb.

    It can be imagined that although the city is now the territory of Jiang Hao in name, in fact, every move in the city can not escape the seemingly turbid eyes of the old wine ghost.

    "Although you stay in this pub every day, you know everything about the outside world. I really admire you."

    Jiang Hao said to the old drunkard with his hands clasped.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s flattery, the old drunkard chuckled carelessly. He picked up a leaf floating in from the window with one hand and said.

    "When a leaf falls, we can know the autumn of the world, let alone a city."

    "It''s just that these things have nothing to do with me. I''m more curious about it."

    Speaking of this, the old wine ghost pauses for a moment, then looks at Jiang ChiYan, who is protected by Jiang Hao, and opens his mouth.

    "The shells on your wrist are shells that I can only find in my old friend''s land. They are called colorful glazed shells. They are very rare kinds of shells. So I am very curious whether the person who sent this string of shells to you is my old friend."

    After saying these words, the old drunkard was a little nervous, as if a drowning man had grasped the last straw. Even though he had been restraining this emotion, Jiang Hao could still feel it clearly.

    "I don''t know, but my friend said that this shell is only available in her hometown, so she specially made a bracelet for me."

    Jiang ChiYan obviously has some grudges. The old drunkard suddenly took action on Jiang Hao, so his tone has become a lot stiffer than before.

    The string of colorful glazed shells on her wrist was naturally sent by tao yao, who knew him not long ago. Although they had not known each other for a long time, they became friends at first sight because of their similar age and simple personality. They soon became friends. After learning that Jiang ChiYan was about to leave Yaxi Island City, Taoyao did so with a pile of shells A string of bracelets was given to Jiang ChiYan, who naturally liked it so much that he wore it directly on his wrist.

    However, in order to protect Taoyao from the concern of human practitioners, she didn''t give her name when she asked for it for the first time.

    "Sure enough, as expected, ha ha ha, ha ha, after so many years, I finally got a news about her, ha ha ha ha."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s reply, the old wine ghost suddenly lost control of his emotions. He looked up to the sky with a long smile, and the expression on his face was covered by those messy hair.

    Jiang Hao even heard a trace of choking from the laughter, which made him even more confused for a moment. Previously, he had some doubts about whether the old drunkard was the one Taoyao was looking for. However, the man in front of him was clearly an old man, and Taoyao was looking for an uncle. The difference between the two was really too big, so he thought about it Jiang Hao denied it when he just emerged. But now it seems that something is wrong.

    As for the onlookers, they were even more confused. They didn''t know what had happened at all. However, although the old drunkard laughed, the laughter was bitter, and there was something wrong in their hearts. Although they had always regarded the old drunkard as a madman, everyone knew that the old drunkard was like a madman all the time Since the guardian of the city of evil, if not for the other side, the city of evil may not have existed a long time ago.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    What on earth is this?

    Jiang ChiYan asked Jiang Hao in his eyes, but Jiang Hao was also at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened. He had no choice but to fall in love with the old drunkard again and asked tentatively.

    "The master seems to know the owner of this necklace?"

    After hearing this, the old drunkard stopped laughing madly. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao, with tears in his eyes.

    "Are you about to leave the city of evil?"

    The old drunkard answered the question.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, not knowing why.

    "Don''t worry about leaving. As long as I''m here, the city of bliss will always exist."

    The old drunkard seemed to be a few decades old in an instant. The whole person collapsed on the chair, but he was extremely relaxed, as if relieved.

    This made Jiang Hao more confused.

    "And this colorful glazed shell?"

    Jiang Hao pointed to the bracelet on Jiang ChiYan''s wrist. It was clear that the old drunkard still wanted to know the origin of this string of colorful glazed shells and the story about Taoyao. But now the other party suddenly seemed to have stopped thinking and stopped asking questions. The difference between them was really confusing.

    "Let the spirit of your family take it well. It''s a auspicious thing that can protect her."

    The old wine ghost also looked at the bracelet on Jiang ChiYan''s wrist, and his turbid eyes became tender at the moment, as if he were looking at his lover.

    "May..."

    Jiang Hao still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the old wine ghost.

    "It''s enough for me to know about them. I don''t expect anything else. If I hadn''t been wrong again and again, they would not have been destroyed."

    Speaking of this, the old wine ghost also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of relief in his eyes.

    "Thank you, young man, for this news, which gives me a little comfort in the rest of my long journey of atonement."

    After saying this, the old drunkard did not care about other people''s eyes. Instead, he sat in the corner again, picked up the seemingly worn-out wine pot and drank it himself.

    "In this door last year, peach blossom faces are red, people do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze."

    The old drunkard drank the turbid wine in the wine pot and murmured poems in a low voice. Once again, the whole person became the crazy old drunkard in the past, who was full of stories but refused to mention it to anyone.

    The people in the tavern looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t know what the old drunkard and Jiang Hao were talking about? All they knew was that the old drunkard would not leave the town, and would keep silent for decades as long as he had done before.

    Jiang Hao also nodded thoughtfully. He seemed to understand what was going on. Although he didn''t know the specific process, he could learn some clues from the words of the old drunkard.

    At that time, mermaids were very popular at that time, but they were suddenly destroyed. As a result, those mermaids could only hide in the deep sea. In recent years, no human practitioner has ever found their footprints. Listening to the old drunkard''s words, it seems that the destruction of the mermaid had something to do with him. Although we don''t know what the old drunkard did, it is obvious that he was At that time, I must have made a terrible mistake, so I chose to stay in the city of evil to atone for my sins, and I lived in a muddle all day long. I was accompanied by wine, and I almost forgot my real name.

    As for whether there is any connection between the old wine ghost and tao yao, Jiang Hao has no idea, but probably there is no such relationship. After all, it was only just after the old wine ghost confirmed that the mermaid still existed. If he was the one who saved Taoyao, he would not have seen the colorful glazed shells and confirmed that the mermaid still existed So much reaction.

    Looking at the despondent old man holding the wine pot in front of him, Jiang Hao''s heart also raised a burst of intolerance. He stepped forward, took out a pot of muddy wine from the storage bag, and then put it in front of the old man. Although the pot of cloudy wine has not been opened, a faint aroma of wine is floating out of the wine pot. Although it is very light, it is enough to let countless people Drinkers are crazy.

    As early as a long time ago, Jiang Hao''s wine making technology has reached a high level. The wine he brews is enough to intoxicate the drinkers in the world.

    After the wine was put down, there was no longer a trace of alcohol on the table, and then the wine was drunk on the old man''s throat.

    "Happy, today is a wonderful day!"

    With the roar of the old drunkard, Jiang Hao has already turned his back and left the pub.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    On this trip to the city of ASI island and the city of abomination, Jiang Hao obviously gained a lot. He not only increased his realm, but also met the legendary mermaids. However, there was no banquet in the world. After he found that he could not improve his strength by staying here, Jiang Hao also said goodbye to the people and left for the deeper sea area. By the way, he received a little more from the military headquarters After all, after all, there will be meritorious awards after completing the tasks assigned by the military headquarters. If the number of meritorious deeds is enough, they can even be exchanged for prizes that even Jiang Hao can''t resist. Therefore, no matter which town he is in, Jiang Hao will take the initiative to find the distribution of the military headquarters here.

    Due to the invasion of virtual creatures, the continents are closely united, and the military department has become the largest force. Of course, this force is not used by anyone. The reason why we are closely united is to be able to resist the virtual life together.

    Tens of thousands of miles to the south of ASI Island City, Jiang Hao has already set foot in several towns, but Jiang Hao has not stayed for a long time. After finding out that there is nothing he needs in the town, Jiang Hao will leave directly with the smoke of Jiang Chi. Now they are in the area called shakayi swamp. Although it is still near the sea area of derlunsheng, it is different from the city of ASI island There is a great distance between the two towns across a huge sea area.

    Even with Jiang Hao''s current strength, it would take months to build an array based on Shenwen from shakayi swamp to dayaxi island city.

    Jiang ChiYan walked in the muddy road with her skirt. Although she was very careful, there was still some soil on the back of her exquisite shoes. Seeing this, Jiang ChiYan could not help frowning.

    "Master, how long before we get to Saint Nash town?"

    You know, they have been walking in this damned swamp for more than ten days. In this swamp, in addition to the poisonous miasma that can be seen everywhere, there are only poisonous insects left. What makes people even more indignant is that there are flight taboos in this shakay swamp. Even if they can''t fly for a long time, they can only walk on their legs, which is greatly slowed down Two people''s speed.

    "You can see the East Tali Lake ahead, and cross it to the town of Saint Nash."

    Jiang Hao looked up to the front, where you can see the trace of the lake. As long as you cross the East Tali lake, you can go to the town of Saint Nash.

    "Then let''s go quickly."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan seemed to have been injected with a dose of stimulant. He immediately jumped up again and urged Jiang Hao to move forward quickly. Seeing this, Jiang Hao could not help feeling helpless, but he also accelerated his pace.

    Although the miasma in shakayi swamp has little influence on him, if he stays too long, he will still have some influence on his mind. Of course, the main reason is that nothing can be seen except poisonous insects, which is really meaningless.

    With the speed of the two people speeding up, half an hour later, they finally came to the East Tali lake. Jiang Hao took out a boat from the storage bag, which was obviously a magic weapon. When Jiang Hao took it out, it was not the size of an adult''s palm, but at the moment it was put into the lake, the palm boat became a small one that could accommodate four or five people Although the wooden boat looks very simple at present, it has eaves for people to rest.

    Jiang ChiYan landed on the boat as light as a swallow, and Jiang Hao also kept pace with each other. However, as Jiang Hao passed the horizontal surface, a beast suddenly emerged from the seemingly calm lake. The beast opened its mouth and revealed two rows of fangs. It was actually intended to be direct Swallow Jiang Hao.

    The beast''s timing was very good. Obviously, it had been hiding under this seemingly calm level, waiting for its prey to arrive, and now it is the perfect time for it to hunt.

    However, before the beast swallowed Jiang Hao, the pair of animal pupils saw a flash of cold light, but it did not know the next thing.

    The body of the beast was split into two and hit the lake level directly, causing huge waves. Then it fell to the bottom of the lake and was eaten by the piranhas. Jiang Hao finally landed on the boat after he solved the beast at will. However, he did not relax, but his beautiful eyebrows were tightly knit at the moment.

    After the evil Qi red sky crocodile was solved by him, more than a dozen heads appeared on the surface of the lake. The heads full of hard scales glittered in the sun, and they were a group of evil Qi red sky crocodiles.

    It seems that they accidentally broke into the territory of the evil Qi red sky crocodile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    The strength of these evil Qi red sky crocodiles has obviously reached the early stage of fairyland. Although they are not born with high intelligence, they are bloodthirsty and even eat their own group when they get ferocious. Just after Jiang Hao''s hand, they also cause the ferocity of these evil Qi red sky crocodiles. They don''t care that the level of human practitioners in front of them is higher than them. Even if they fight, even if they are Tianwang Lao They are not afraid.

    Just when Jiang JiangHao is ready to make a move again, Jiang ChiYan on one side becomes extremely excited.

    "Lord Master! I come, I come, I come! "

    The girl rolled up her sleeves, and her eyes were full of excited light. The sight of the red sky crocodile seemed to be looking at the plates of meat that had been put on the table.

    "Be careful."

    Jiang Hao gave way to his body and told him.

    Although Jiang ChiYan''s state has also broken through from the fairyland to the early stage of Xianwang Kingdom after the water attribute of Bodhi Ancient Mirror reached its perfection, there are a group of evil Qi red sky crocodiles in the early stage of Xianwang Kingdom, which can even compete with the strong ones in the middle stage of Xianwang Kingdom when they are in danger. Therefore, seeing Jiang ChiYan rushing up with interest, Jiang Hao could not help but worry.

    However, his worries were obviously superfluous. Although the evil Qi red sky crocodiles in front of him were not mutated fierce beasts, and Jiang ChiYan had no suppression effect on them, Jiang ChiYan was not an ordinary strong person in the early stage of fairyland. Even if the strong people in the middle stage of Xianwang kingdom came, they would not be able to compete with her, let alone a group of small ones Red sky crocodile.

    Under the education of the girl''s pinnen fist, soon, a group of hateful red sky crocodiles were beaten up and lost their temper. They just hid at the bottom of the lake. No matter how Jiang ChiYan yelled, they refused to come out as if they had not heard.

    Naturally, Jiang ChiYan didn''t want to run into the lake and continue to beat these guys, so he rubbed his nose with his hand and yelled at the calm lake.

    "A bunch of cowards."

    She wanted to catch a bloody red sky crocodile to come back for dinner, but she had just had too much fun and forgot for a moment. When she remembered it again, these evil Qi red sky crocodiles were already hiding at the bottom of the lake and refused to come out.

    One side of Jiang Hao saw this is also helpless smile, he went forward to touch the girl''s small head.

    "Want to eat?"

    It is said that although these evil Qi red sky crocodiles are full of ferocity, their meat is very delicious. They are really a good dish to make fish soup.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded as quickly as a chicken pecking rice. Obviously, he also knew the rumors about the evil Qi red sky crocodile. He knew that although these ugly looking monsters did not look delicious, the meat was actually sweet, which was a very precious delicacy.

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan nodding, Jiang Hao simply took off his coat and jumped into the lake, ready to catch a bloody red sky crocodile. These evil Qi red sky crocodiles were obviously beaten and scared. Now they are shivering and hiding at the bottom of the lake, completely different from the beast in the past, just like a little white rabbit.

    After Jiang Hao dived into the lake, he found that the water was very clear. In addition to the evil Qi red sky crocodile, there were many water life, especially the colorful seaweeds. People could not help but reach out and touch them. But just as Jiang haogang raised his hand, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his hands moved Suddenly, a water snake came out of the colorful seaweed and bit into Jiang Hao''s palm. However, Jiang Hao, who was cautious, seized seven inches.

    At this time, the water snake caught by Jiang Hao was boiling hot, higher than the temperature of the fire. Jiang Hao quickly released his hand, and the water snake also ran away. But at this time, Jiang Hao was also surprised to find that there were almost water snakes beside the seaweed growing everywhere at the bottom of the lake. At this time, Jiang Hao saw these things clearly The true face of the water snake.

    It is Jingyan eel snake, a kind of rare ferocious animal at the bottom of East Tali lake. These snake usually appear along with the snake algae of Datura stramonium. In almost all places where there are Jingyan eels, there are stramonia stramonia, which is a kind of genius treasure containing rich water element power. Generally speaking, it is extremely rare, and it is impossible to grow so densely, However, under the bottom of the lake, there are stramonium stramonium everywhere, and almost all of the bottom of the lake is covered with this plant.

    Of course, therefore, the number of Jingyan eels is also very large. Even if the strength of these snakes is not strong, even Jiang Hao can''t help but feel some scalp numbness after so many of them are gathered together.

    If it had been, Jiang Hao might have left because of this, but now it is not the same. These stramonids are natural nourishment for his Bodhi ancient mirror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    It can improve the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror, which has been nearly saturated recently, so Jiang Hao will not let go of this large area of Mandala serpentine before him, even if there is a large group of Jingyan eels in front of him.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who had a close relationship with Jiang Hao, also noticed the changes at the bottom of the lake, and directly returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror. With her return, the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror was greatly improved.

    Jiang Hao started.

    The cruel double swords appeared in his hands. The nearest Jingyan eel snake to Jiang Hao was directly divided into two, and the bloody smell spread from the lake. With Jiang Hao''s initiative, those Jingyan eels also rushed towards Jiang Hao. As for the evil Qi red sky crocodile hiding at the bottom of the lake, it was taking advantage of the chaotic opportunity to escape However, they don''t know why the strange power girl just disappeared, but it is obvious that the young man in black clothes is more difficult to provoke than the previous girl with strange power.

    With more and more Jingyan eels killed by Jiang Hao, the consciousness in front of Jiang Hao became a little confused.

    "No! Snake blood is poisonous

    At this time, Jiang Hao also suddenly reacted, but he obviously found some too late. There were more and more Jingyan eels around him, but Jiang Hao''s movement was slower and slower. Obviously, his limbs began to paralyze after being poisoned by snake venom. Even the light of Bodhi Ancient Mirror became dim at the moment. Obviously, he was also affected by the snake venom.

    After all, Jiang Hao killed a lot of Jingyan eels at the bottom of the lake. After these snakes died, their blood was mixed with the lake water. As long as Jiang Hao was still at the bottom of the lake for a moment, the venom would be everywhere. Although Jiang Hao kept tight, he was also taken advantage of these snake venoms. When Jiang Hao came back to his senses, he had accumulated a lot of them Snake venom, now is the time to attack snake venom.

    After he felt that the state of his body was very bad, Jiang Hao also quickly formed an array in front of him to ward off the formation of those Jing Yan eels. However, this array will not last for a long time. After all, Jiang Hao''s state is very poor now. Jiang Haolian searches the mustard seed space in Bodhi''s ancient mirror, and he is good at refining Shenwen Pills, so in the storage bag is also stored a lot of antidote pills.

    Soon, a lot of bottles and jars were taken out of the ancient Bodhi mirror by Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao tried them one by one, but they had no effect. The Shenwen pills that used to test all kinds of spirits on weekdays did not have any effect when facing the venom of the Jingyan eel snake.

    At this time, everything in front of Jiang Hao became confused. It was obvious that the snake venom had already entered the body. He bit the tip of his tongue, and a huge pain spread from the tip of his tongue. At this moment, Jiang Hao''s expression was also more clear.

    He turned the mustard seed space of Bodhi''s ancient mirror into a mess, and some good wine that would be hidden in it were also turned out. Looking at these spirits, Jiang Hao suddenly had a fancy. He opened the wine pot directly and swallowed the liquor into his stomach like a cow''s drink. The pungent liquid made Jiang Hao''s throat burn a little bit, but Jiang Hao''s consciousness changed at the moment A lot more sober.

    Snake venom has been suppressed!

    After discovering this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of ecstasy. He had no idea that the snake venom, which could not be helped by Shenwen pills, would be suppressed by the wine he brewed.

    Although the snake venom in Jiang Hao''s body was not completely removed, it was enough for Jiang Hao. At this time, the array set up by Jiang Hao was also broken by those Jingyan eels. The array broke into pieces and scattered in the bottom of the lake, revealing Jiang Hao''s strong body. At the moment, the refined and inflamed eel snakes were attacking Jiang Hao like water However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to it. He swam towards the nearest plant of Datura serpentine. When he saw that he was about to catch the plant, a graceful figure swam out of the plant and appeared in front of Jiang Hao. In the latter''s stunned eyes, her hands fell on Jiang Hao''s face like sea water The red lip was printed directly on Jiang Hao''s lips.

    Behind Jiang Hao, there are thousands of Jing Yan eels, and the toxins in his body make it very inconvenient for him to move. Therefore, he did not evade the strong kiss of the beautiful snake for a moment. He was actually taken advantage of by the other side.

    Although compared with his beauty, it seems that he is suffering from the beauty of the snake. But after being sealed with a kiss, Jiang Hao''s consciousness is gradually darkening. The toxins that he suppressed with alcohol at this moment are also in full swing, which directly encroaches on Jiang Hao''s consciousness, and Jiang Hao faints directly.

    But before he fainted, he could barely see the beauty snake in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    When Jiang Hao wakes up again, the scene in front of him is a different world. It seems to be an underwater palace. Although the decoration is not very luxurious, there are still some noble spirits everywhere. Now, Jiang Hao is lying in a huge shell, surrounded by swimming Jingyan eels, and the strength of these Jingyan eels seems to be better than that of Jiang Hao at the bottom of the lake The strength of those Jing Yan eels is higher. Many of them have reached the middle stage of the fairyland.

    However, it seems that the snake was ordered to do nothing to him. Instead, they swam around like guards here.

    In addition to these eels, there is a small pond in the middle of the hall. In the middle of the pond is a plant of stramonium stramonium. Compared with those outside the pond, the one in the middle of the pond is much larger. There is a small flower bud in the center of the pond, which seems to be full at any time It''s fair.

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, he was attracted by this small flower bud. If the mandala serpentine algae at the bottom of the lake can enhance the power of Bodhi ancient mirror, then this small flower bud is more precious than the one at the bottom of the lake.

    If you can get this small flower bud, Jiang Hao will bet that the water attribute element of Bodhi ancient mirror will directly break the mirror.

    However, it is obviously not the time to think about this. Now he is tied to the huge shell by vines, and even his divine sense is sealed. Jiang Hao seems to have no way to escape even if he wants to escape. What''s more, there are all kinds of refined eel snakes around here.

    "Are you awake?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking about how to open the vines on his body, a magnetic imperial sister stereo came up. Soon, a graceful figure appeared in Jiang Hao''s sight.

    The woman''s long hair like a waterfall covered her slender waist, but she couldn''t cover the thousands of amorous feelings under the narrow corner of her eyes. She held her hands and looked at the young man in front of her with a smile, and then there was a snake tail that was several feet long.

    Obviously, the woman in front of her was the beautiful snake who attacked and forced to kiss her.

    "Your Excellency

    Jiang Hao struggled to sit up, then looked at the beauty snake in front of him and asked.

    "Do you have to report your home before you ask for a beautiful woman''s name?"

    The beauty snake rolled up her hair at the corner of her ear with her finger and looked at the young man in front of her.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also pauses for a moment, and then starts to say.

    "My name is Jiang Hao. I don''t know her name."

    He was attacked by someone for no reason. After waking up, he appeared in such a place. Jiang Hao was confused for a moment, so he had to talk to each other and look for a chance to escape.

    "Jiang Hao? It''s a cliche name

    The beauty snake read Jiang Hao''s name for a moment, then continued to speak.

    "My name is Bai Shanshan, coral Shan. I tied you here. You have good strength. If you hadn''t been poisoned by the venom of the Jingyan eel, I wouldn''t have had a way with you. But now it''s different. Fengshui turns around. Now I''ve closed all your five senses. Even if you have the ability to communicate with the sky, you can''t do it at this moment."

    Bai Shanshan said what she had done to Jiang Hao. Although both of them were the fairyland, Bai Shanshan knew that if Jiang Hao wanted to attack her, she would not be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    So when Jiang Hao came to the bottom of the lake, Bai Shanshan hid at the bottom of the lake and waited for an opportunity to move. When Jiang Hao was poisoned by snake venom and paralyzed by the snake venom, Bai Shanshan started to capture the other party. Even so, Bai Shanshan also made great efforts to block Jiang Hao''s five senses.

    "Are you a snake? Is the snake of Jingyan eel that I killed before your people

    After hearing what Bai Shanshan said, Jiang Hao also had a cold sweat on his forehead. Originally, he only wanted to get stramonium stramonium, and it was his last resort to kill those snake. However, he didn''t expect that among the group of Jing Yan eels, there was a mirage of adult shape. You should know that Jingyan eels are not intelligent creatures, and they want to be illusory Adult shape is very difficult, as a result, he met one in front of him.

    Now the other party has managed to catch him. He is afraid that he will not give him any good fruit to eat. Maybe in order to revenge his people, he will kill himself in a quick way. Thinking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help but feel a chill on his back.

    "How could I be a member of these snake people?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Bai Shanshan frowned directly, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, as if she had been insulted.

    "Why did the girl arrest me? You know, I didn''t do anything to you. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    After hearing that the other party said that he was not a member of the Jingyan eel snake, Jiang Hao was also relieved, but the expression on his face became extremely innocent.

    To know that he did not take the initiative to provoke others, but was caught by the beautiful snake in front of him, who is not aggrieved?

    "You didn''t do anything to me, but you paid attention to the fact that the bottom of the lake was covered with stramonium

    Seeing that Jiang Hao showed this expression, Bai Shanshan also covered her mouth and chuckled. It seemed that she was amused by the other party''s expression.

    "I thought that these Mandala serpentine algae are ownerless things, so I want to pick some. You know that any human practitioner will be moved by such natural materials and earth treasures."

    After hearing what Bai Shanshan said, Jiang Hao finally understood that it was he who accidentally intruded into the beauty snake''s territory in front of him. No wonder the other party suddenly started to attack him.

    "Although I don''t know who is innocent, it''s a pity that you have killed so many refined and flaming eels. How do you calculate this account?"

    Bai Shanshan raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Hao''s inquiry. Sure enough, the latter was also asked for some pause. Seeing this, Bai Shanshan laughed again.

    "Well, I may not pursue this matter with you, but only if you do the same business as me."

    "Buying and selling? What business? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at each other curiously and asked. He didn''t know what business he could do with the beautiful snake in front of him.

    "I think it''s a business you''ll love."

    "Oh, where to start?"

    "It''s yours, isn''t it?"

    After saying this, Bai Shanshan also took out a small jade pot from behind. The jade pot looked crystal clear. Although it was an empty bottle, it still sent out a faint fragrance of wine from it.

    Jiang Hao didn''t even need to take a look at it. He was able to know that the small jade pot in front of him was his. After all, he brewed all the wine in it. So after Bai Shanshan took it out, Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Yes, this one is mine."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Bai Shanshan''s long and narrow eyes also revealed a ray of light.

    "That''s easy. I need the wine in this jade pot."

    Bai Shanshan said directly.

    "The girl is also a good drinker?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.

    "I''m not a good drinker, but it seems to be able to suppress the toxins in my body."

    At the end of the day, Bai Shanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if recalling something bad, but soon she was back to normal, and then looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "Is the girl poisoned? If you can poison a girl with her state of mind, you must be afraid. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao only wanted to directly say that the poisoned man was an immortal. At this time, Jiang Hao was also a little more curious about the mermaid in front of him.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the beauty snake did not answer directly. Instead, she took a look at Jiang Hao with her beautiful eyes, and then she said the causes and consequences of her poisoning.

    It turns out that the beauty snake in front of her is actually a descendant of the Jingyan beast. This is the main reason why Bai Shanshan was able to drive these Jingyan eels at the bottom of the lake. The reason why Bai Shanshan appeared here was because she was framed by the people in her family, so she was transported to this place by the people of the family, and her poison was also infected at that time.

    Bai Shanshan''s own attribute is water attribute. After being infected with burning poison, not only her strength and realm are greatly reduced, but also she will be tortured by burning poison. When speaking of this, Bai Shanshan''s eyes also show a trace of resentment. If those people hadn''t framed her, how could she have been infected?

    "After I was exiled here, I found that as long as I got close to these snakeheads, I would be able to suppress the toxicity in my body without relapse, but there was not much detoxification effect. Moreover, in these days, I found that the suppression effect of stramonium stramonium on the inflammation in my body was getting smaller and smaller until you appeared that day."

    When talking about this, Bai Shanshan also took a fancy to Jiang Hao. The light in her long and narrow eyes was a little brighter at the moment, just like a man trapped in the dark and hard to see the sun.

    "You want to talk about these fairy spirits."

    Jiang Hao pointed to the small jade bottle in his hand and asked.

    "Yes, I didn''t want to take care of your life and death that day, but I didn''t expect that you could suppress the toxins in your body by using these fine wines."

    After that, Bai Shanshan also looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief.

    Although the place is quite quiet, many practitioners break into it by mistake.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Even if those good luck human practitioners survive from the mouth of the evil Qi red sky crocodile, they will lose their senses when they see the mandala serpentine in the bottom of the lake, and then they will be surrounded by those refined flaming eels. As long as their strength does not reach the level of immortal respect, they will never survive such encirclement.

    After all, the most lethal part of the snake is not its social nature, but the toxin it contains in its body. The toxin of one snake may be nothing, but if it is ten or hundreds, the number will be terrible.

    The whole bottom of the lake is a hot spring with venom. Even if the strong man in the realm of fairy king has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible to escape from the bottom of the lake.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao''s appearance did not make Bai Shanshan any accident. Until the other party took out the jade bottle with wine fairy from the storage ring in a hurry, Bai Shanshan''s face changed. Because she found the toxin in her body, after feeling the fragrance of the wine in the jade bottle, she became a little more calm, so she was a little more conscious in Jiang Hao After waking up, he started to catch Jiang Hao and captured the latter.

    After getting the half pot of wine, Bai Shanshan drank it without hesitation. As expected, the wine was like stramonium stramonium, which could suppress the inflammation in her body.

    Or to be exact, the detoxification effect of these fine wines brewed by Jiang Hao is much better than that of stramonium stramonium, and it can eliminate the inflammatory toxin fundamentally, which is not a simple suppression.

    After perceiving this, Bai Shanshan will set up many means to trap Jiang Hao here in order to make a good deal with the other party.

    "Aren''t you interested in the snakeweed at the bottom of this lake? How about we make a deal? "

    Bai Shanshan looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    After listening to Bai Shanshan''s story, Jiang Hao finally understood how it happened. Jiang Hao was not surprised that the wine he brewed could dispel the inflamed poison in the body of this beautiful snake. After all, the materials used in the wine made by him were not ordinary materials, and there was a divine text The blessing of strength, after drinking this kind of wine, not only can enhance the cultivation, but also has many effects that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    "Yes, but I don''t know how the girl intends to make the deal."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and did not mention that he was like a man under the eaves of the house. He was willing to make a good deal with the other party just because of the mantra snake algae at the bottom of the lake.

    "How about I exchange the bottom of this pool of stramonium for your immortal wine?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a sweet smile. The development of the matter was much smoother than she had imagined. She was still thinking that if the human practitioner in front of her did not agree, what means would she use? After all, she finally found a way to get rid of the inflamed poison in her body. Bai Shanshan could not easily let go of this opportunity.

    You know, she has been deeply troubled by these inflammations in the past two years. If she does not find a way to eradicate it, her body will probably be engulfed by these inflammations. At that time, it will not be such a simple thing as the sharp fall of the realm. If it is serious, she will have to die directly.

    "Yes, I can, but first of all, although the mandala serpentine algae at the bottom of the lake sound a little bit more, but the brewing materials I need for this immortal wine are also very precious. I myself use the pot you have. If you want to make new wine, you need a large amount of natural materials and earth treasures. So you can get at most two bottles of wine like this for Datura serpentine at the bottom of the lake

    Jiang Hao also showed a helpless look on his face. To know that the pot of wine she brewed, but it took all the natural materials and treasures he met along the way to finally brew it. Its value is not cheaper than that of Datura serpentine at the bottom of the lake.

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan also frowned, but she did not refute it. After all, she knew that the other party had not cheated her. She only needed to taste this pot of immortal wine to know that it was precious. However, a pot of good wine could not completely remove the toxin in his body. At least five pots were needed Just after Jiang Hao finished, Bai Shanshan also pursed her red lips, and then she said.

    "How about three pots?"

    Obviously, Bai Shanshan is going to bargain with each other.

    "The reason why I say two pots is because of these. It does have some effects on me. It can help me improve the water attribute in my body, but it does not mean that it is worth the price of two pots of wine."

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head. He had already guessed that the other party would bargain with him, but he did not intend to give in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    After all, even if Jiang Hao wants to brew such a fine wine, it is not simple, and it costs a lot of divine power. Just trying to gather together these materials is enough to make him feel headache.

    "Then Am I worth the price

    Just outside Jiang Hao, when Bai Shanshan was going to think of other ways, she did not expect that the other party would suddenly smile and open her mouth.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his head to look at the other party, obviously did not expect the other party to say such a thing.

    Obviously, the beauty snake in front of us is extremely outstanding, especially the willow waist, which makes people can''t help but dim in front of us. The other side really has the capital to make countless men crazy. However, Jiang Hao is obviously not an animal thinking in the lower body. However, it is not in line with men''s work to refuse a beauty snake so directly Feng, so after Bai Shanshan finished, Jiang Hao also gave a gentle smile.

    "Girls are worth more than a few pots of wine. How can they be compared together?"

    Jiang Haoru said.

    "You will be different from those human practitioners who can only think with the lower body?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the beauty snake looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the other side would refuse him so thoroughly. You know, many human practitioners like a beautiful snake like her. Of course, Bai Shanshan doesn''t really intend to exchange her body with Jiang Hao. She is just trying to test the other side if the other side really answers If so, Bai Shanshan will have a good time with each other and let them understand why the world always says that beauty is snake and snake.

    "Miss, I just think what the girl asked should be just the question itself."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    When Jiang Hao said this, Bai Shanshan was silent for a moment.

    "Two pots, then."

    Bai Shanshan, of course, refers to the exchange of two pots of xianniang made by Jiang Hao with the snakegrass of Datura at the bottom of the lake.

    "Good."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed. As he said before, the snake algae of Datura at the bottom of the lake did have some effect on him, which can improve the water attribute ability of Bodhi ancient realm. That''s why he does business with each other.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, Bai Shanshan waved her hand. The vines that had been tied to Jiang Hao''s body were directly released, and Jiang Hao was finally free again.

    Finally can no longer be imprisoned by the vine, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile.

    "You''re not afraid that I''ll cheat on you, and you''ll just leave?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look at Bai Shanshan curiously and asked him to know that the combat effectiveness he had shown at the bottom of the lake was definitely not comparable to that of a great and full fairyland. Even Bai Shanshan in front of him was not necessarily his opponent. Under such circumstances, the other side could not help but let go, which made Jiang Hao feel a little surprised бг

    "You will not."

    Bai Shanshan stares at Jiang Hao and says that her long and narrow eyes are full of solid color.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao shrugged helplessly and didn''t say much. However, the trust of the other party made him feel very comfortable, so he did not intend to use any small means in this transaction.

    The number of gifted gems needed for two pots of Shenwen wine is also very large, but fortunately, there are still some of the genius gems that Jiang Hao obtained last time in ASI island city. There are a lot of materials that can be used to brew Shenwen wine. After regaining his freedom, Jiang Hao started to prepare Shenwen wine directly.

    Today, his brewing technology has already reached the master level, and all the materials seem to have spiritual power in his hands. In this time, Jiang Hao even added some stramonium serpentine algae to the Shenwen wine. After the wine was successfully brewed, the aroma of the wine overflowed, and the whole lake was filled with the fragrance of wine.

    Seeing this, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a touch of intoxication. In these days, she has been living with Jiang Hao day and night, and her attitude towards the human practitioner in front of her is also greatly changed. The other party has subverted her stereotyped impression of human practitioners, especially men. At least, the person in front of her is definitely a good man.

    Jiang Hao, who tasted his newly brewed Shenwen wine, did not know that he was given a good man card. He found that the grade of Shenwen wine he brewed this time was one point higher than before. After that, Jiang Hao''s face showed a satisfied look.

    After Jiang Hao put the wine into a delicate jade pot, he also handed it directly to Bai Shanshan.

    "How about having a taste first?"

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan also took the wine directly.

    "Thank you."

    After she took the wine, she sniffed it gently with the tip of her nose.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Just for a moment, Bai Shanshan''s face was smiling. Obviously, she also found that the wine made by Jiang Hao this time seems to be one point higher than that of the half pot she got from the other party last time.

    "I''m very satisfied. I didn''t expect you to be a wine maker at such a young age."

    After praising Jiang Hao, Bai Shanshan said again.

    "In that case, all the stramonium serpentine at the bottom of the lake is yours."

    After all, the other party has fulfilled his promise and brewed two pots of wine. As a trade, he should give the butterfly''s Mandala to the other party. So, after confirming that the wine was correct, Bai Shanshan soon fulfilled her promise and expelled the poisonous eels, so that Jiang Hao could practice and absorb the Mandala snakes at the bottom of the lake The power in the algae.

    "Thank you very much, girl."

    After hearing Bai Shanshan said this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of excitement. He swept away the fatigue of these days'' hard wine making and went directly to the bottom of the lake.

    This time, there were no more eels at the bottom of the lake. As for those hiding at the bottom of the lake, Bai Shanshan expelled them. Now, there are only a large number of Mandala snake algae left at the bottom of the lake, and there is no other interference.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also relieved and started his own practice. The water attribute elements in these Mandala serpentine algae are very rich in power. After absorbing them, they can not only enhance his realm, but also enhance the power of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    What makes Jiang Hao feel quite puzzled is that since the last time Jiang Chi smoke was poisoned by the venom of the Jingyan eel, he has fallen into a deep sleep. Now he has not regained consciousness. If it was not for Jiang Hao''s perception, he could not help worrying about whether something was wrong with him.

    With a deep heart, Jiang Hao soon entered the realm of practice. Time passed by in the blink of an eye. When a graceful figure suddenly approached Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao withdrew from the realm of practice. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Shanshan with a red face in front of him.

    As a result of natural vigilance, Jiang Hao had already noticed when the other side approached him. However, he did not feel a trace of attack from the other side. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not directly attack him. As a result, he did not expect to see such a scene when he opened his eyes. It was obvious that the beauty snake had been plagued by burning poison for a period of time, so he got it The way to get rid of the inflamed poison in her body is to brew the two pots of immortals in a rush, so that she is drunk now.

    Although after arriving at the fairyland, ordinary wine could not have any effect on them. However, these Shenwen wine made by Jiang Hao consumed a lot of talents and was brewed by Shenwen power. Therefore, Bai Shanshan was eager to detoxify for a while, and completely forgot that her drinking capacity was not very good, which led to the emergence of the wine Already drunk, I don''t know how to find Jiang Hao from the palace at the bottom of the lake.

    After finding Jiang Hao, the beauty snake pounced on him, and a cute and small snake tail entangled Jiang Hao. His charming face was even more attractive after he was drunk, especially his long and narrow eyes, which were enchanting by nature.

    Jiang Hao is a normal man. After seeing this scene, his body immediately reacts. He takes a few deep breaths and restrains the restlessness in his body. He wants to push the beauty snake away, but the other party''s hands are hanging on his neck, exhaling like LAN.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, do you want to push people away? But why should we push people away? Is it that they are not beautiful enough? Or are they not attractive enough? "

    Bai Shanshan was obviously drunk and didn''t know what she was talking about.

    "You''re drunk and need a good rest. I''ll take you to the palace at the bottom of the lake."

    Jiang Hao took the other party off his body and took a deep breath. After that, he swam in the direction of the palace with the other party in his arms.

    But at this time, Bai Shanshan was not honest, and moved around Jiang Hao''s body. The refreshing wine also penetrated into Jiang Hao''s nose. Jiang Hao even felt that he was a little drunk.

    Finally, with great self-control, Jiang Hao finally took the other party to the bed which was made of a huge shell, and put Bai Shanshan gently on the bed. He was ready to leave directly.

    However, just after Jiang Haocai took a step, he found a small and lovely snake''s tail hooked on his calf. After being drunk, Bai Shanshan had completely revealed her original shape and turned into a beautiful snake enough to fascinate countless men.

    "Are you really leaving like this?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    The voice of his hoarse voice was a little sweet, and his eyes with water were staring at Jiang Hao. The implication was self-evident. In addition, the implication in the words was enough to make countless men crazy.

    Jiang Hao is also a normal man. In the face of such a scene, he coughed slightly. Then he took the small and soft snake tail away from his leg. When the other side planned to go further, he directly set up an array here, and then the whole person fled to leave here. His figure was extremely embarrassed, half of the ordinary day You can''t see it.

    When the next morning, Bai Shanshan finally woke up from her drunkenness. She yawned, rubbed her swollen temples, and then walked out of bed. The result was that there was a piece of black cloth on the smooth floor. Bai Shanshan picked up the cloth curiously. The cloth looked like a piece of black cloth Very familiar, if she did not guess wrong, this should be Jiang Hao''s body.

    After thinking of this, Bai Shanshan also frowned, and then everything that happened last night also appears in her mind at this moment. In an instant, this beautiful snake with a little proud and delicate breath, her small face turned red.

    "My God, what did I do last night?"

    Bai Shanshan could not help holding her face in her hands, and her expression on her face became very complicated at the moment.

    Due to the state of affairs, Bai Shanshan had never been drunk since she was a child, so that she did not know what she looked like when she was drunk until yesterday.

    At the thought of what happened yesterday, Bai Shanshan couldn''t help beating the floor with her snake tail. Her face was also very wonderful. Fortunately, she didn''t have anything to do with Jiang Hao. After all, although she spoke boldly, she did not experience any love between men and women.

    "Jiang Hao is really a strange gentleman."

    Yesterday, he has become that kind of appearance, the other side actually still can bear, did not move to her, still really can bear.

    After talking about this, Bai Shanshan also walked towards the huge mirror in her bedroom. After looking at the beautiful snake with beautiful appearance in the mirror, she could not help but put her hand on her small face and murmured, "he can''t do it, can''t he?"

    бнбн

    If Jiang Hao knew that his behavior of a gentleman last night would be understood as no good, he would take a knife and do it with a real bullet to let the other party know whether he could do it or not.

    After what happened last night, the relationship between the two became a little awkward. Jiang Hao thought that the other party would become estranged from him. To his surprise, Bai Shanshan came to play with Jiang Hao from time to time after a short period of embarrassment.

    Yes, it''s just play.

    Although this beautiful snake was exiled here, it is obvious that the previous status should be extremely noble. From childhood, most of them were five body non diligent. After being exiled here, there was no playmate. Now it''s not easy to meet an appetizing Jiang Hao. Naturally, he won''t let go of the other party easily, even after the extremely embarrassing things happened on that day After a short period of adjustment, Bai Shanshan can even mention this matter without any objection, which is used to ridicule Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, what kind of women do you human practitioners like?"

    One day, while Jiang Hao was refining the water attribute elements of Datura serpentine, Bai Shanshan suddenly asked.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also opened his eyes, and then looked at the other side, with a little vacant color in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly ask him such a question.

    "I don''t know. I think it''s kind and gentle."

    Jiang Hao replied casually, his tone was also perfunctory.

    No man likes to answer this kind of boring question.

    Bai Shanhao continued to ask.

    "Well, Jiang Hao, what kind of girl do you like?"

    After asking this sentence, Bai Shanshan continued to add without waiting for Jiang Hao to answer.

    "Do you think a beautiful snake like me is attractive to you male human practitioners?"

    Bai Shanshan asked curiously with her head tilted.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at Bai Shanshan, the latter has now transformed into a human form. Even if he does not lose her beauty, his long and narrow eyes are still full of all kinds of amorous feelings. Seeing Jiang Hao looking at him, he even showed a sweet smile, which seemed that everything had lost its color.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao took back his sight, then replied in a flat tone.

    "Is it? How do I feel that you don''t seem to have much interest in me, that day, I became that way, you can still sit still, Jiang Hao Aren''t you a little bad at it? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Bai Shanshan''s words with a bit of seriousness and ridicule, slightly magnetic voice is more like a feather gently across the heart in general.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Shanshan. His black pupils were too deep to see what he was thinking.

    "Are you really curious?"

    Although Jiang Hao''s tone is still cold, it can make people feel a bit dangerous.

    б░бнбн No curiosity

    Bai Shanshan shook her head in a hurry, and then gave a definite answer. After saying this, she left the place as if she had escaped. Just now she felt a trace of danger. Sure enough, men are angry lions, and they can''t be excited at all.

    Jiang Hao could not help but chuckle at the girl''s fleeing figure in front of him, and then he put all his mind on the stramonium stramonium again. In these days, he had absorbed almost all the water attribute elements in the bottom of the lake, which was still thriving At the moment, he also became listless. Obviously, Jiang Hao almost absorbed the power of this.

    When Jiang Hao finished refining the snake algae of Datura at the bottom of the lake, it was the time when he left here. What is worth mentioning is that Jiang ChiYan has been sleeping soundly all these days, and has not yet fully awakened. In these days, Jiang Hao has tried to force Jiang ChiYan several times, but when he wants to establish a relationship with each other, he will be like a stone sinking into the sea So Jiang Hao had to give up.

    After the last incident, Bai Shanshan finally settled down and never bothered Jiang Hao during his practice. This made Jiang Hao feel a little lost. After realizing this mood, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile. He was addicted to chattering?

    Just when Jiang Hao thought that this beautiful snake would never appear, Bai Shanshan suddenly arrived. This time, she did not maintain her human figure, but revealed her true body. The small snake tail is very lovely in the water, which makes people want to reach out and touch. To the upper part of her body, Bai Shanshan is wearing a white dress, which is also brought with her A little pure feeling.

    Jiang Hao looked at Bai Shanshan curiously. He didn''t know what the other party was looking for him.

    Staring at by Jiang Hao, Bai Shanshan also coughed unnaturally, and then said.

    "Didn''t you say that you would brew a pot of wine for me for free as long as I got all the materials together? Well, I''ve got all the materials. Do you want to? Make it for me

    What Bai Shanshan said was a little bumpy, which was totally different from Jiang Hao''s feeling when he first met each other.

    I don''t know from when, this beautiful snake with a sharp tongue really looked very clumsy in front of him, as if he had lost his eloquence.

    "Are you all together?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised and asked. If you want to make immortal wine, the materials needed are very precious. Jiang Hao has collected three pots of wine all the way down the road. Unexpectedly, Bai Shanshan has collected a pot of brewing materials just a few days ago.

    "Well, I have most of the gems of genius, but I lack a few materials. I''ve been out for a walk these days, so I''ve got them all together."

    Bai Shanshan nodded and replied.

    Just as Jiang Hao said, the amount of genius Dibao needed to brew such wine was huge, complicated and precious. Although she was exiled here, there were still a lot of collections in the past. As a result, there was no way that so many Tiancai Dibao could collect the brewing materials needed for this pot of wine.

    "Now that you''ve got it all together, I''ll brew it for you first."

    After a short period of surprise, Jiang Hao also took the ring from the other party and said.

    "Please, if there is anything I can do for you, just say it. I don''t know about other places, but at the bottom of the lake, no one can move you."

    Speaking of the last time, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a proud look, obviously extremely confident.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing and nodding.

    "Good."

    After he got the wine making materials, Jiang Hao, as he said, directly brewed wine for each other. There was a great failure rate in brewing fine wine. However, as Jiang Hao had already stepped into the master level, a pot of fine wine was brewed easily.

    When she handed it to Bai Shanshan, it was only three days later. After she got the wine, she also showed a look of excitement on her face.

    "Is it brewed successfully?"

    Bai Shanshan asked curiously with that pot of wine.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    First, she sniffed it with her cute nose, and then a smile appeared on her face. After all, she had drunk two and a half pots of wine before. For the taste of the wine, she was already aware of it. She only needed to smell it to know whether Jiang Hao had successfully brewed it.

    Jiang Hao himself was also very satisfied with the success of her pot of wine. Apart from feeling that the other party''s experience was a little pathetic, Jiang Hao agreed to brew wine for the other party for free. In addition to feeling that the other party''s experience was a little bit pitiful, he could also accumulate experience in brewing these fine wines, so as to improve his wine making skills It''s not always possible to get together so many wine making materials. Most of these materials are extremely precious. Even if Jiang Hao wants to get together, it will take a lot of effort.

    "Do you want to try it?"

    After seeing Bai Shanshan with a look of great interest, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said, but after that, he quickly added another sentence.

    "It''s just that these xianniang are strong spirits. Don''t drink too much at one time. Just sip it, or you will get drunk easily."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little thirsty. Obviously, he recalled the scene of that night. Ghost knows how much self-control he used that night to send the enchanting beautiful snake back to the palace. If you give Jiang Hao another chance, Jiang Hao is not sure whether he can still keep it After all, no one can stand the temptation of that level.

    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry."

    Bai Shanshan quickly nodded and assured. Her face was also quite embarrassed. Obviously, she also recalled what happened that night.

    As the most beautiful girl of heaven, Bai Shanshan has been the best source of cultivation since childhood. When she is old enough to drink, Bai Shanshan has become a strong practitioner. Ordinary wine can''t affect her at all. It''s not much different from drinking water. Where would you think that the immortal wine made by Jiang Hao would cause it Such a big reaction, but two bottles, let her drunk, and also do such stupid things.

    After thinking of this, Bai Shanshan couldn''t help patting her forehead. She must be careful when drinking, especially the wine made by Jiang Hao.

    "After all, it won''t be so lucky next time."

    After seeing Bai Shanshan''s expression of distress, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows and said, obviously he just wanted to tease the beautiful snake in front of him.

    But unexpectedly, just after he had finished speaking, Bai Shanshan suddenly came to him and stood in front of him and said in a slightly magnetic but very sweet voice.

    "I think I''ve always had a good fortune, but you don''t seem to have a lot of courage."

    Obviously, Bai Shanshan is not the kind of girl who only blushes after being teased. Instead, she directly opposes Jiang Haoyi''s army.

    Just after Bai Shanshan finished this sentence, his chin was clamped with a pair of tongs. Jiang Hao lifted it slightly with his hand, and his long and narrow eyes appeared in front of him. His eyes, which were full of cunning, were confused by Jiang Hao''s sudden action.

    "Are you sure?"

    The short four words are full of danger.

    If she got to this point on weekdays, Bai Shanshan would definitely run away like a rabbit who accidentally stepped on thunder, but this time she did not. After Jiang Hao finished asking, she did not miss each other''s gaze, but actively looked at each other.

    "I''m sure, but do you have the courage?"

    When it comes to the end, Bai Shanshan''s tone is also slightly selective, the meaning of which is self-evident.

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao still pretends to be an honest man, which is a bit unreasonable, so the following things also seem to be logical.

    An hour later, Jiang Hao''s expression also became a little strange.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was not right, Bai Shanshan, who was lying in his arms, could not help asking.

    After hearing Bai Shanshan''s inquiry, Jiang Hao also asked his own question. It turns out that the strength in his body has increased a lot after the completion.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a touch of shame, and then in the other party''s astonished eyes, she told the reason of the matter. It turns out that this is the inheritance secret of Bai Shanshan.

    "Inheriting the secret law?"

    Hearing these words, Jiang Hao also widened his eyes and looked at each other.

    "Well, from childhood to adulthood, my physique is different from that of my people, which leads to my very noble status in the family. At first, I don''t know why, until one day, when the patriarch forced me to marry his son, I realized how rare my constitution was."

    At the end of the day, Bai Shanshan''s mouth also showed a smile of irony.

    When she was born, she was adored by many people. She thought that it was not beneficial for her. Only later did she find that the reason why those people pampered her so much was because of her special constitution.As long as she has the body of Yuanyin, as long as she practices the secret Dharma of the family since she was young, she can pass on the yuan strength in her body to the other party when she first meets with a man as an adult. As a pure power, she can greatly increase her accomplishments and make all practitioners crazy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    This is the main reason why Bai Shanshan was just an adult, and the patriarch wanted to marry her son. After learning the truth, Bai Shanshan naturally refused to give in, so she was exiled here. Of course, this kind of exile was only for a short time, so that she could wear off Bai Shanshan''s spirit and make her yield to them. Unexpectedly, she appeared in the middle of the way Jiang Hao, so this benefit is cheap to Jiang Hao.

    Of course, this is also Bai Shanshan''s choice. At least the man in front of her is what she likes. She also saves her and removes most of the inflammations in her body for her. She is more satisfied with all this than the purposeful intercourse.

    After hearing Bai Shanshan''s story, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel the girl in his arms. He stroked each other''s green silk. When the other party looked at him with his narrow eyes, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Those things in the past have passed. I will try to get rid of the inflammations in your body."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a sweet smile, and then cleverly attached to Jiang Hao like a rabbit.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also became distant at this moment. In the other party''s narration, he also roughly understood what the other party''s constitution was. However, one thing did not match what the other side told. That is, her pure power can not only strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, but also help him to make more breakthroughs in the divine culture, Bai Shanshan obviously didn''t know, and Jiang Hao probably didn''t even know that patriarch of Bai Shanshan.

    Jiang Hao did not intend to say that, after all, it was related to Shenwen. It was good to know that it was good to tell Bai Shanshan that these things were not necessarily a good thing for the other party.

    After this night''s warmth, the relationship between Jiang Hao and Bai Shanshan also continued to heat up. Jiang Hao, in addition to his daily practice, was in trouble with Bai Shanshan almost every day. After all, no man could bear the temptation and was his beloved woman. As for Bai Shanshan, he was very happy. The reason was very simple. He was in love with Jiang Hao At that time, she could clearly feel that the inflammation inside her body seemed to be gradually removed.

    The reason for this change is obviously due to Jiang Hao''s broken Yuan Yin body. Of course, if you want to completely remove the inflamed poison in her body, you still need the help of xianjiu. However, the Tiancai Dibao in the two people''s storage bags has been exhausted for a long time. If you want to make xianjiu, you need more Tiancai Dibao, And the burden now falls on Jiang Hao.

    After all, it''s her own woman who must help her get rid of the toxins in her body. So Jiang Hao began to look for the Tiancai Dibao around him. But in the swamp here, most of the poisonous insects were found. There were a lot of poisonous insects, but there were no special things at the bottom of the lake except for Mandala Jiang Hao also fell into meditation these days, until.

    "Jiang Hao, let''s go."

    Bai Shanshan''s anxious voice suddenly rang. Jiang Hao had been practicing at the bottom of the lake. After hearing this, he also looked up at the other party in a daze, obviously not knowing what had happened.

    "That group of damned crab demons come again. If they know you exist, the damned crabs will not be able to sit still. You''d better hide first."

    At the end of this speech, the original disappeared eels are also reappeared at the bottom of the swamp lake, covering up all the snakegrass at the bottom of the lake.

    "Who is the second crab?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at Bai Shanshan and asked.

    "A very annoying man, but he has great power. He is the master of this swamp. Although the bottom of the lake is my territory, I am not his opponent."

    When it comes to this, Beth sans pauses, and then goes on.

    "You''d better hide. If I''m the only one, he won''t attack me. But if you know your existence, you will take the initiative to attack us."

    After that, Bai Shanshan also hid Jiang Hao in the palace at the bottom of the lake, and arranged several taboo arrays at random. No one else could pry into the scene.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what the situation was, so he was trapped in the room by Bai Shanshan, and his brows were locked. Listening to the other party''s meaning, the second crab seemed to be interested in her, so he didn''t do anything to her. He should not know that there was stramonium serpentine at the bottom of the lake.

    Just as Jiang Hao guessed what was going on, Jiang ChiYan suddenly woke up from his deep sleep.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "Master?"

    Xiao Chi Yan rubbed his sleepy big eyes out of the ancient Bodhi realm. After calling Jiang Hao, he yawned a lot. Obviously, he didn''t wake up completely.

    "You finally wake up. Why did you sleep so long this time?"

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan again, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of joy. After all, the former has lasted for a long time, and now it is difficult to wake up from his deep sleep.

    Jiang ChiYan''s soberness also made Jiang Hao forget all about Bai Shanshan and those fierce and mutated beasts.

    "I don''t know. When I saw my master in danger that day, I wanted to come out of the Bodhi mirror and fight with my master. But I didn''t know why I was so sleepy that I fell into a deep sleep completely out of control."

    After finishing this paragraph, small pond smoke once again yawned and continued to say.

    "Even if I wake up now, I feel very sleepy when I come here."

    Jiang ChiYan''s words have not finished, is directly in front of Jiang Hao''s face to sleep in the past, the latter quickly took over Jiang ChiYan''s body, at this time, it was not easy to wake up Jiang ChiYan again fell into a deep sleep.

    Jiang Hao frowned, and the palm of his hand was also placed on Jiang ChiYan''s forehead. He sensed it carefully for a moment, but he found nothing unusual. The latter seemed to be simply asleep.

    "How could this be..."

    Jiang Hao was rather worried and put Jiang ChiYan back into the ancient Bodhi realm. At this time, Bai Shanshan came in from the outside of the house. As soon as he entered the room, Bai Shanshan could not help sniffing with her small nose, and then she frowned and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Did someone just come?"

    Bai Shanshan asked suspiciously. Although she felt that such speculation was unrealistic, after all, this was her territory. If someone appeared, she would have noticed it at the first time, but she did not notice the existence of other people''s breath. However, in the air, she clearly smelled a fragrance that did not belong to Jiang Hao.

    It''s like a woman''s taste, and it should be a top woman.

    Just after Bai Shanshan asked, Jiang Hao rubbed his nose with a rather unnatural expression, and then he said that he had an artifact.

    The spirit is not a rare thing for the summoner. Even Bai Shanshan had a spirit before, but the spirit was too weak, so she didn''t raise it again.

    After learning that Jiang Hao had such a powerful spirit that had reached the early stage of the fairyland, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a look of amazement. You know, although the spirit is very common, but it is very rare that can continue to grow and has very strong strength. This is why many summoners do not raise spirit.

    "I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful spirit when you were young. Are you a young master from a big family? I don''t know about your life experience

    Bai Shanshan looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief as she spoke. Although they had already had a very intimate relationship, Bai Shanshan knew little about the young man in Xuanyi.

    "There is no powerful force behind me. I got this spirit by chance."

    Jiang Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head.

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. If you want to raise a powerful spirit, the number of Tiancai Dibao needed will be huge. If there is no family power behind it, it is basically impossible to raise an artifact. So after Jiang Hao finished, Baishan told each other It is also a feeling of worship.

    If there is no force behind him, as the other side said, then Jiang Haoyuan has made countless times more efforts than those of his family members. Of course, this is not something that can be filled in by hard work, but also by opportunity and perseverance.

    "Things are settled on the lake?"

    Seeing that Bai Shanshan has been silent, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, it was solved in a short time."

    The expression on Bai Shanshan''s face also became a little ugly. Obviously, the development of the matter was not as easy as she said on the surface.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but frown and asked. He didn''t want his woman to hide something from him and bear it alone.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Bai Shanshan licked her ruddy lips. It seemed that she didn''t know how to talk about it. But after seeing the serious eyes of the former, Bai Shanshan had to tell Jiang Hao what had happened recently.

    As for Jiang Hao''s conjecture, the so-called crab is not aware of the existence of stramonium stramonium at the bottom of the lake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    However, this does not affect her to be convinced by Bai Shanshan''s beauty. She wants to take the beautiful snake back to her cave. Naturally, Bai Shanshan doesn''t want to marry such an ugly big guy, but she has to give up the snake in the face of power. So the second crab comes to harass her from time to time, hoping that she can change her mind one day and be his wife.

    "Didn''t you report it to the people of your family?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Bai Shanshan doubtfully and asked. You know, in the other party''s narration, the strength of that crab demon is just a fairyland. It is not difficult to deal with a crab demon with the power of Bai Shanshan''s Jingyan ORC.

    But after Jiang Hao finished asking. Bai Shanshan''s face, however, had a sneering smile.

    "At the beginning, I did report to the people in my family, but the patriarch, who was respected by the people, offered me an exchange. As long as I was willing to marry his son, he would let me return to the family and resume the life I had respected before."

    How could Bai Shanshan be so obedient? So even though he was disgusted with the crab, he still resisted it and refused to bow to the people of his family.

    "The old crab is so cunning that I won''t let me pass by like this. Fortunately, the other party didn''t find the Datura serpentine at the bottom of the lake. I don''t know that there is a datura flower here. However, I don''t know how long I can drag on."

    After saying this, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a touch of pain.

    She had enjoyed a superior life since she was a child. At that time, she always thought that her treatment was different because of her preference. However, she did not expect that those people only took a fancy to her Yuanyin style. The so-called preference was just a lie made up before she was an adult.

    Bai Shanshan doesn''t regret the fact that she has been reduced to the present situation. As long as the inflammation in her body is relieved, she will be the real high flying bird at that time, and she will no longer be threatened by these people. After thinking about this, the expression on Bai Shanshan''s face becomes more beautiful.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao on one side can''t help feeling sorry for the girl in front of her.

    "I''ll take care of that crab for you."

    Although Jiang Hao is not familiar with the so-called crab second, from Bai Shanshan''s introduction, he can also know that he is only a strong man in the fairyland. In the same realm, Jiang Hao is really not afraid of anyone.

    "I know you''re for my good, but."

    When talking about this, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a look of embarrassment. Although Jiang Hao took the initiative to take the lead for her, she was very moved. But how could that crab be an easy character to deal with? If it was easy to deal with, with her status as a descendant of the Orc, the other side would not dare to make such a mistake!

    "But what''s the matter? You can say it

    Seeing the other party''s desire to speak, Jiang Hao also hastened to ask.

    "There is a magic weapon named Lingxiao sea falling hammer, which can capture the power of heaven and earth. It is a very powerful magic tool, which was given to him by a powerful immortal. It is precisely because of this magic weapon that crab second becomes the king of the shakayi swamp."

    When talking about the magic weapon, even Bai Shanshan''s eyes flashed a trace of awe. It was obvious that the magic weapon was very powerful. Even if she was well-informed, she could not help admiring it.

    "Oh, is that so good?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. A magic weapon was to make the other party become the strongest king in this area. You can imagine how powerful the magic weapon should be.

    "That''s right. The power of this Lingxiao sea falling hammer is infinite, and countless powerful people fail. Under this magic weapon, I once negotiated with him once. Although my realm has fallen sharply because of the burning poison in my body, and my strength is far less than before, but in front of this Lingxiao sea falling hammer, I have no ability to resist."

    Bai Shanshan nodded and then said.

    After hearing what Bai Shanshan said, Jiang Hao was also alert. After all, although the former was not as powerful as he was, he was also a real king of fairyland. However, vigilance turned to vigilance, and the trouble still had to be solved. So after Bai Shanshan finished, Jiang Hao still said.

    "Since he is a strong opponent and the king of the shakayi swamp, I think we should have raised many subordinates, and there are also many strong ones in the realm of fairy king. So, I''ll set up an array here for you to hide the breath of stramonium serpentine and algae at the bottom of the lake, and then find the so-called king."

    If you can''t solve the other party at one time, it will certainly leave a lot of disasters. So once Jiang Hao makes a move, he will never give the other party any way back. However, if he does that, he has to make arrangements in advance to avoid the other party threatening himself with Bai Shanshan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    After he made up his mind, Jiang Hao condensed the remaining immortal wine into seven drunken immortal beads by using the power of Bodhi mirror, which were respectively distributed around the cave at the bottom of the lake, forming a huge secret array. Even if an outsider accidentally intruded into the place, he would never see the existence of those Mandala serpentine algae. What''s more, Jiang Hao has absorbed a large part of them Now, there are not many stramonia stramonis at the bottom of the lake. What Jiang Hao wants to hide is the smell of Datura flower in baishanshan cave.

    The flower of Datura stramonium is an advanced flower of the snake algae of Datura stramonium. It is said that only after tens of thousands of acres of Datura stramonium can a flower appear. This flower can be said to be a wonderful flower. It not only contains the power of water attribute elements, but also can help practitioners enhance their practice. If they can practice around it day and night, the realm will also rise.

    If the news about this flower spreads out, I''m afraid it will cause the pursuit of the outside world immediately. After all, everyone is innocent.

    Jiang Hao recognized the identity of the flower when he first saw the flower. However, what he didn''t expect was that Bai Shanshan still untied him after he found out that he knew the identity of the flower. He was frank and friendly to him. He didn''t seem to be afraid that the other party would take the nine you Mandala flower away. This unconditional trust also made Jiang Hao quite moved, so there will be everything later.

    "I have already stepped into the formation at the bottom of this lake. Even if someone intrudes into it, they will not find the existence of these Tiancai Dibao, especially the nine you datura flower."

    Jiang Hao said to Bai Shanshan after arranging the array.

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan''s face also showed a touch of moving smile.

    "Hard for you, Jiang Hao."

    After saying this, Bai Shanshan added another sentence.

    "For so many years, as soon as you get out of the lake, Jiang Hao is aware of something wrong, because this area has been monitored. Those people are obviously subordinates of the second crab. After seeing strangers appear from the bottom of the lake, those people will take the initiative to attack Jiang Hao without saying a word. Jiang Hao naturally will not give these people the opportunity to hurt themselves Then he summoned the heartless sword, and the knife was lifted up and down. On the Bank of East Tali lake, there were a pile of corpses of mutated fierce beasts.

    Jiang Hao took back his heartless knife. He had just shot it so fast that he even forgot to leave a living mouth. He asked him what was going on. However, since the second crab had sent someone to watch Bai Shanshan secretly, he should not be the only one.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao had guessed, after he solved the group of whistlers, a new wave of poisonous insects soon surrounded him. These insects seemed to have received the order to serve the needles to Jiang Hao as the target.

    These poisonous needles are shining in the sun. At first glance, they seem to be nothing special. They are not different from ordinary poisonous needles. However, if they are accidentally inserted into the body of human practitioners, the toxins can spread out in an instant. Unless their strength has reached the level of anti heaven like Jiang Hao, they can''t escape the end of poisoning and death.

    This is the main reason why Jiang Hao didn''t choose to stay after he arrived at the shakayi swamp, but left directly. The reason why there were not many variation fierce beasts was naturally because of these poisonous insects.

    In the face of the black Wuwu poisonous insects, Jiang Hao also summoned the Bodhi mirror. After coming out with the holy light blessing of the Bodhi mirror, the power of these poisonous insects was reduced by more than half. Jiang Hao''s combat experience was called a veteran. Even though the number of enemies was huge, there was still something not enough for Jiang Hao. If he were to be the strong one in the ordinary fairyland, he might be He will be confused by these poisonous insects, but Jiang Hao''s battle is always clean. Every time he makes a move, a group of poisonous insects fly directly from the high altitude, and then he never flies again.

    After solving the problem of the poisonous insects, the LORD was loyal to the stage. A mutant fierce beast with three heads, similar to a crab but 10000 times more disgusting than a crab, appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Even if the other party has not yet opened his mouth to show his identity, but Jiang Hao knows that the crab like monster in front of him should be the so-called crab second.

    "It''s been a long time since no human practitioner dared to dominate my territory, boy. You are very brave."

    After seeing Jiang Hao, the second crab also spoke.

    Because there are three heads, so a sentence is also said from three different mouths. Like a stereo surround sound, Jiang Hao''s ears are numb. The latter takes out his ears with one hand, and then looks at the crab in front of him, and then says.

    "You are the second crab. I don''t know that there is a so-called overlord in such a place where birds don''t give birth to hens and defecate?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone was ironic and did not give the so-called Wang a little face at all.

    After hearing this, crab''s face became ugly, and those subordinates behind him were also staring at Jiang Hao, looking like they were ready to do something at any time.

    In addition to the second crab, there are two strong people in the middle of the fairyland, one in the early stage of the fairyland and several strong ones in the fairyland.

    With such a lineup, it''s no wonder that the other side can dominate in the shakayi swamp. However, it is not enough to see Jiang Hao in front of him. After reaching their level, the gap in the realm can not be made up by quantity.

    "Good boy, you dare to talk to me like this. I think you have a long life and want to die once, right?"

    The second crab suppresses his anger and stares at Jiang Hao in front of him. He says that it is the first time for him to meet such a man of practice who is not afraid of death after so many years of dominating the shakayi swamp. He decides that this time he must give the other party a lesson he will never forget!

    "No, I don''t want to die, and I want to live well, but before that, I have to take your life."

    Jiang Hao said in a rather arrogant tone that his arrogance did not come from arrogance, but from his incomparable confidence in his own strength.

    "I don''t want to kill nobody. Why do you name yourself first?"

    The second crab was really angry this time. He originally wanted to ask why Jiang Hao appeared at the bottom of dongtali lake, but now, he has no idea. Now, the second crab just wants to catch the damned human practitioner in front of him, then torture him and interrogate him.

    "Your grandfather''s name is Jiang Hao."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao started directly. He would like to see how powerful the strongest king in this area is.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s fighting, the second crab made some moves. Obviously, he had been on guard against him all the time. In an instant, the two of them had made several moves in the air. However, those mutated fierce beasts with poor strength could not get in at all. In this level of battle, their strength could only be used as cannon fodder. Therefore, after Jiang Hao and crab number two started to fight, Xie Lao became old Two''s subordinates are also one after another body shape violent retreat, make room for two people.

    Although Bai Shanshan at the bottom of the lake didn''t show up, she did keep her eyes on this place. After seeing Jiang Hao actually had a hand with the crab, Bai Shanshan couldn''t help biting her lip, which was obviously very nervous.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    You know, that crab is not a strong man in the fairyland. Even when Bai Shanshan was at her peak, she might not be able to beat her opponent, let alone Jiang Hao.

    Just under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao and the second crab also launched their respective jurisdictions. They fought fiercely in the air. With the increase of the number of fights between them, the face of the crab became more and more dignified. You should know that he has been in the fairy King situation for decades, and his combat experience and spiritual power are far beyond the ordinary fairyland However, in front of Jiang Hao, he was surprised to find that the young man in front of him was totally different from those powerful people in the fairyland that he had met before.

    Although he could feel that the other side should have just been promoted to the fairyland, the strength revealed by the other side was much more sophisticated than that of him. Even the strength of spiritual power was not lost to him, and he was even stronger than him.

    After thinking about this, the crab no longer has any reservation. He starts with Jiang Hao and opens his mouth under the gaze of an eagle.

    "I underestimated you, yellow headed boy. But soon, I will be able to send you to hell!"

    After saying this, the old crab flipped his wrist, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand. The light of the huge hammer overflowed all over his body. You can see that this is absolutely not an ordinary product.

    When he saw the huge hammer, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and instantly recognized his identity. After all, Bai Shanshan had introduced it to him. The huge hammer in his opponent''s hand has a long history. It is called Lingxiao sea falling hammer. It is the creation of the power of heaven and earth, and even the powerful people at the immortal level would like to get.

    So after the second crab took out the hammer, the others looked at Jiang Hao as if they were dead. Although the strong men in the fairyland were basically tenacious, any defense could be ignored in front of the Lingxiao sea falling hammer.

    "Who sent who to hell is really not sure!"

    Even though he was very afraid of the magic weapons in the other party''s hands, after the other party finished, Jiang Hao also said in a contemptuous tone.

    "Hum!"

    The second crab snorted coldly, and did not continue to argue with the other party. In his opinion, the bold young man in front of him would only understand the truth that there was someone out of the world after being severely educated.

    Therefore, after taking out his own magic weapon, the second crab was no longer polite. He directly smashed Jiang Hao''s position with a huge hammer in his hand.

    That hammer seems very simple, but it can tear the space here!

    Jiang Hao quickly formed a hard and incomparable Shenwen armor on his body. The mysterious Rune appeared on Jiang Hao''s body, and immediately a armor was formed, which protected Jiang Hao from death. However, even so, when Jiang Hao waved his heartless double swords, he was still numbed by the hammer and his whole body was formed by the power of divine text A is broken directly!

    Even with the armor cushion, Jiang Hao still suffered some minor injuries. Although it didn''t look too serious, he was still terrified. You know, this is the armor formed by divine power. How many strong enemies did Jiang Hao wear this armor? But this is the first time that a move is broken!

    You can''t do it with the strength of crab, but you can do it with the power of the Lingxiao sea falling hammer.

    After seeing Jiang Hao eat shriveled, crab old two face also showed arrogant smile.

    "Hey, boy, what do you think of Laozi''s hammer? If you are willing to kowtow to me now and admit your mistake, maybe I can spare your life. "

    The second crab''s tone was very rampant. Obviously, he was very proud to see that he easily broke Jiang Hao''s defense. The subordinates behind him also cried out in a strange way to cheer for his boss.

    They have seen this scene countless times before. No matter how rampant those practitioners are, they have to be honest under their boss''s hammer.

    At this time, Bai Shanshan at the bottom of the lake also can''t help frowning. She looks at Jiang Hao anxiously. Obviously, she is very worried about the other party''s situation. After all, today''s JiangHao is completely downwind after the crab takes out the skydiving hammer.

    "I''m different from you. Even if you kowtow in front of me now and admit your mistake, my grandfather will never admit that you are such a grandson!"

    Under the gaze of countless people, Jiang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand. Even though he has fallen into the downwind completely, Jiang Hao''s expression is still very proud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    The Lingxiao sea falling hammer may be able to blow his defense, but it can''t blow up Jiang Hao''s pride!

    Let him beg for mercy?

    With the presence of these people, ghosts and demons, also deserve?

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, the corner of the crab''s mouth also couldn''t help but draw. His reason was that after the decline, the boy who came out of nowhere should be honest, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still in front of him!

    "Good, good, after I break the teeth in your mouth one by one, I''ll see if you can still be so smart!"

    After that, the second crab launched another attack. Compared with the previous exploration, the second crab can be said to have made a killing move. The swing of the huge hammer did not give Jiang Hao a trace of life.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s mouth also appeared a sneer, suddenly his body shape also gradually began to beast up.

    A sleeping dragon opened his eyes, and Jiang Hao''s speed and strength were improved by more than one level after completing the animal transformation of the dragon. The surface of his skin was covered by a layer of scales with cold light. The hardness of Jiang Hao''s armor would never be less than that of Jiang Hao.

    "Play tricks!"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance changed greatly, the second crab frowned. He was afraid of changing things. He directly stirred up the power of heaven and earth with a huge hammer, and directly smashed Jiang Hao who had just completed the animal transformation of dragon!

    This time, instead of avoiding it, Jiang Hao met him head-on and caught the hammer.

    This scene is directly to see the people, who did not expect that Jiang Hao did not choose to avoid the edge of the edge in this situation, but directly with the second crab!

    That''s an attack that even the powerful people of xianzun level dare not ignore! But Jiang Hao actually directly welcomed him. Is this man looking for death? Or do you think you have no hope of winning, so you deliberately give up your head?

    Of course, Jiang Hao was absolutely impossible to deliberately kill himself. So after he caught the Lingxiao sea falling hammer with one hand, even though his arm became extremely strong after being animalized, he still suffered a heavy blow. He snorted, and under the eyes of the second crab, he was forced with one hand directly. The second crab holding the huge hammer appeared in Jiang Hao In front of them, the distance between them has become very close.

    The face of the second crab changed. Just as he was about to retreat, he saw a sneer on the corner of Jiang Hao''s mouth. Then he saw the sharp blade directly cut his head, one, two, three, just like a sharp knife. Jiang Hao actually chopped off the three heads of the second crab in front of the public, which was fierce and cruel The appearance directly is to let some of the strength of the variation fierce beast soft legs.

    As for those poisonous insects, they are scattered in a crowd. Without the control of the second crab, these poisonous insects have become a thing of no owner again. As for the subordinates of the second crab, they look at each other in awe. After all, no one expected that this battle would end in such an end.

    You know, that''s the second crab. He is the strongest one in the fairyland in this area. He was defeated by a passer-by who didn''t even have a name!

    "How could it be... Boss... Boss, he was killed by a human practitioner?"

    "Just in front of us, the head of the eldest brother was cut off by the human practitioner..."

    the tone of a group of mutant fierce beasts also changed their tune because they were frightened. The scene presented by Jiang Hao was really fierce and frightening.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also pulled himself out of the fight just now, and then looked at the mob in front of him with a heavy tone.

    "Your master is dead. Do you want to avenge him or stay forever? Well? "

    The last syllable, Jiang Hao bit a little bit heavier, which directly scared the group of mutant fierce beasts to run away. They are not fools. The two crabs have died, and they still stay to avenge the latter.

    After seeing all the mutant beasts running away, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was finally relaxed. He pulled the corner of his mouth, and his face also showed a painful expression. Obviously, he pretended to be calm just now. In the big move with crab number two, his arm also suffered heavy damage, and the reason why he was able to hold the heartless double swords was completely Rely on perseverance in support.

    Anyone who has a little insight should be able to see that his elbow is actually a little twisted. However, the fighting power that Jiang haogang has just shown is a little fierce, so even if someone finds out, no one dares to touch him again. After all, Jiang Hao only has some injuries to his hands, but he does not lose his fighting ability.

    At this time, Bai Shanshan finally emerged from the bottom of the lake and fell beside Jiang Hao. She asked with concern.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Are you OK, Jiang Hao?"

    Bai Shanshan''s tone is full of concern, and her narrow eyes are also slightly red at the moment. If it were not for her, Jiang Hao would not have had a conflict with the second crab, and the latter would not have been injured.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and hid the injured hand behind his back. His expression on his face also returned to normal again, as if the young man with a grin and pain was not him.

    "Your hands are all hurt and you say it''s OK."

    Obviously, Bai Shanshan was not so easy to fool. At one glance, she saw through Jiang Hao''s arrogance. The latter had previously taken the heavy hammer of the other party. Even if it was in the animal state, it could not be intact in front of the Lingxiao sea falling hammer which completely ignored the defense!

    "It''s a small wound. I didn''t expect that the crab could still hurt me with this magic weapon when I was completely beast like."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the Lingxiao sea falling hammer which had been trapped in the huge pit. Now, after Jiang Hao killed the second crab, the Lingxiao sea falling hammer has become an ownerless thing and is lying in the huge pit.

    "Of course, didn''t I tell you that this magic weapon is extremely powerful? Do you know that you still have a hard time? Your hands are still alive. Do you know that

    Bai Shanshan didn''t have a good breath to say, but her heart also couldn''t help being a little surprised. To know that the attack could be said to be a crab''s all-out attack, and Jiang Hao was actually the same as nobody. It has to be said that the strength of this young man in Xuanyi is more severe than she imagined.

    If Jiang Hao was not paralyzed by the venom of the snake, Bai Shanshan would never have succeeded in the attack.

    "The crab is too confident in his weapon. That''s why I can catch his flaw and break it at one fell swoop. Otherwise, it will be a bit of trouble to deal with him."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to fight with the other side, but that was the only way to quickly end the battle at that time. If he continued to drag down with the other side, he was afraid of some changes.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Bai Shanshan was also silent. She looked at the young man in front of her, and her eyes became red.

    "Jiang Hao..."

    Bai Shanshan gently called out Jiang Hao''s name, and then she threw herself into Jiang Hao''s arms.

    "It''s nice to have you..."

    The girl''s voice choked.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and patted the other side on the shoulder, and then endured the pain of his injured arm lying on his stomach. After all, Wen xiangnuanyu was in his arms, and Jiang Hao naturally would not push the other side away.

    "Well, don''t you know that my master''s arm is hurt? Still in his arms? Do you think my master is iron

    Just at this time, a arrogant voice with a little anger sounded. Jiang Hao looked up and found that Jiang ChiYan did not know when to wake up from his deep sleep again. Now he was looking at him and Bai Shanshan with his hands around him. His beautiful eyes were full of inexplicable emotions.

    Hearing the voice of a strange woman, Bai Shanshan was also startled. She got up from Jiang Hao''s arms and then turned to look at Jiang ChiYan. At the first sight of the latter, she was surprised by the delicate face of the other party. To know that she was also a real beauty, but in front of the girl in front of her, she was the first time I feel ashamed of myself.

    "Who are you?"

    Bai Shanshan looked at the girl in front of her and asked.

    "Let me introduce you."

    At this time, Jiang Hao also quickly stood out, obviously he was also aware of the atmosphere is not quite right.

    "This is Bai Shanshan, and this is Jiang ChiYan. As I mentioned to you, she is my spirit."

    Jiang Hao quickly explained.

    "It''s an artifact."

    Bai Shanshan raised her eyebrows, and then said in a gentle tone. Although there was nothing on the surface, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. Obviously, the small spirit in front of her was not an ordinary species. Even if the ordinary spirit could be transformed into a human form, the practitioner could see its essence at a glance. However, the small spirit in front of her even if it was her If Jiang Hao didn''t take the initiative to explain the identity of the other party, Bai Shanshan would have thought that he was just an ordinary human practitioner.

    After hearing what Bai Shanshan said, Jiang ChiYan didn''t answer. Instead, he ran to Jiang Hao''s side. After seeing the injured arm, he sighed and took out a small jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    "Here you are."

    Jiang ChiYan pouted his ruddy mouth and said.

    After seeing the carved jade bottle with exquisite lines, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows in a little surprise, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan.

    "You haven''t finished yet?"

    Jiang Hao could not be clearer about what was in the little jade bottle, because the contents were brewed for ginger ChiYan when he was free.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    The pills in this jade bottle are all brewed with expensive Tiancai Dibao. A small bottle can be said to be worth thousands of gold. If placed on the black market, they are all valuable treasures without market. These are the daily snacks of jiangchiyan. After all, if the spirit wants to become stronger and bigger, it must absorb countless Tiancai Dibao.

    The reason why Jiang ChiYan can grow to be a powerful Immortal King in such a short period of time is due to Jiang Hao''s daily feeding, which depends on countless precious natural materials and earth treasures.

    The difference between Jiang ChiYan and other ordinary spirits lies in the fact that ordinary spirits can not change their aptitude even if they feed countless Tiancai Dibao. Jiang ChiYan can fully absorb the power of those Tiancai Dibao and become more powerful. However, Jiang Hao was quite surprised that he could still leave such a talent with the personality of the snacks A small jade bottle, it is a bit of a surprise.

    "There are no precious medicinal materials in shakayi swamp. I''m afraid there will be no more after eating, so I haven''t been willing to eat it all the time. There''s nothing left in this small bottle."

    At the end of the reception, Jiang ChiYan also took a look at the jade bottle with a kind of reluctant eyes. If it was someone else, she would never have taken the jade bottle out, but if it was the master, even if she wanted her life, she would not hesitate to offer it.

    But at this time, Bai Shanshan on one side said suddenly.

    "Jiang Hao, you can take away the jiuyouman top flower in my palace at the bottom of the lake. It is more than enough to cure the wound on your arm with it."

    Obviously, Bai Shanshan was stimulated by Jiang ChiYan''s action, so she planned to give Jiang Hao the Jiuyou Mandala flower in the palace at the bottom of the lake. After all, the latter was injured because of him.

    "No, the wound on my arm is just a small one. It will be OK after a period of recuperation. The fire poison in your body needs to be suppressed by that flower of Datura. I don''t have any material on hand now, so I can''t brew the remaining immortal wine for you, so that flower of Datura Jiuyou is very precious to you."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and refused Bai Shanshan''s good intentions. Although at the beginning, Jiang Hao was also very covetous of the nine you datura flower, but after learning that the other party''s inflammations needed to be suppressed with that datura flower, Jiang Hao completely put out his mind.

    As he said, the wound on his arm was just a trauma, which would be completely recovered after a period of recuperation. If the inflammation in Bai Shanshan''s body was not suppressed, she would be completely poisoned and died.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Bai Shanshan didn''t continue to talk about it. After all, as the other side said, if the nine you datura flower is given to the other party, then the inflammation in her body will completely lose its suppression, and then it will eat back crazily. At that time, even if there is immortal wine to detoxify, it will not help.

    After killing the second crab, Jiang Hao also took the Lingxiao sea falling hammer into his pocket. Although he already has the heartless double swords as a weapon, if the Lingxiao sea falling hammer is used in the auction, it will surely get a good price.

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Jiang Hao led the two girls back to the bottom of the lake. Although he was on a large cargo ship, he was also injured. Now he needs to be closed for a while. Jiang ChiYan is staying with Bai Shanshan. At the beginning, the atmosphere between them was quite different, but later they talked for a while After a few days, he became a good sister inexplicably, which made Jiang Hao very puzzled.

    Is woman''s friendship always so inexplicable?

    Looking at Bai Shanshan and Jiang ChiYan, who want to be opposite sex sisters immediately, Jiang Hao is lost in thought.

    After a few days of recuperation, Jiang Hao''s arm finally returned to normal. He himself is a senior Shenwen pharmacist. It''s natural that he injured himself, but he also suffered some hardships. After all, his arm is completely useless. If it is put in the hands of others, it may not be cured, but also thanks to Jiang Hao''s own medicine He is skillful.

    After the arm and arm were cured, Jiang Hao''s body injury was better, so he formally asked Bai Shanshan to leave.

    "What? Are you leaving? "

    After hearing the news that Jiang Hao was about to leave, Bai Shanshan also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Immediately, her expression also became lost. Although she had known that Jiang Hao would leave one day, she did not expect that this day would come so soon, which completely caught her off guard.

    "Well, you still need immortal wine to remove the inflamed poison in your body. If you continue to stay here, it''s obviously impossible to collect all the materials. I need to go to the nearest town to find materials to help you brew immortal wine."

    Jiang Hao nodded and explained why he wanted to leave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Bai Shanshan was completely relieved. At the same time, she was deeply moved. After all, Jiang Hao left this time for her. Otherwise, the other party could still stay to absorb the water attribute elements of Datura stramonium.

    But what Bai Shanshan doesn''t know is that Jiang Hao has absorbed enough water attribute elements. For him, the ordinary Mandala serpentine is no longer attractive. If he continues to stay, there will be no new breakthrough in his ancient Bodhi realm, which is one of the reasons for Jiang Hao''s initiative to leave.

    "Jiang Hao, didn''t you say you didn''t have a handy armor?"

    When Bai Shanshan learned that Jiang Hao was going to leave, she also said suddenly.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao did not understand to look at the other side, obviously did not know why the other side would suddenly mention this matter.

    "The town of San Nash is the only one of the surrounding towns that has a training stove. If you want to get a handy armor, you might as well go there and have a look."

    Bai Shanshan explained.

    "Training furnace?"

    The first time he heard the term, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows in amazement. He didn''t know whether it meant what he understood.

    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. It''s the training furnace. It''s made of exotic refined iron. It has the effect of training magic weapons and can make them enchant. The second-hand Lingxiao sea falling hammer in the crab''s old hand comes from the annual military training meeting held in Saint Nash town."

    Bai Shanshan''s words have not finished, but Jiang Hao on one side frowned and interrupted.

    "And what is the General Assembly?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Bai Shanshan was rather surprised this time. You know, people who come to East Tali Lake basically go for the forge meeting of Saint Nash town. As a strong man in the fairyland, Jiang Hao didn''t even know the forging meeting of Saint Nash town.

    "The full name of this forging assembly is" forging assembly of magic weapon with soul ", or" forging assembly for short ". It is a grand event held by Saint Nash town in the past ten years. Saint Nash town has the most powerful weapon forgers in the mainland of Othello..."

    Under Bai Shanshan''s narration, Jiang Hao finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Saint Nash town was a city rich in weapons forgers, and the most developed industry in this city was related to weapon forging and armor making. Every ten years, the town held a meeting The purpose of this conference is to gather these powerful weapon forgers together for a competition. The winner is to get the chance to forge weapons and armor for the strong ones at the immortal level. Of course, it will also become famous in the first World War and become the best weapon forger in this decade and enjoy the highest honor Reputation.

    After listening to Bai Shanshan''s story, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. The weapon forger who can forge weapons and armor for the powerful people at xianzun level is very famous just by listening to the name.

    "That''s why I said that if you want to get a good armor, you can go to the town of Saint Nash to have a good look. During the competition of the forging conference, most of the weapons and armor lost in the battle will be put up for auction by the weapon forger. The price of the weapons and armor put up for auction is very low, and it is a treasure collector Good opportunity. "

    After that, Bai Shanshan added.

    "Even if the weapons and armor eliminated from the forging assembly are put outside, they are absolutely a magic weapon. However, in the town of Saint Nash, which is full of magic weapons, it seems a lot more ordinary."

    After that, Bai Shanshan shrugged her shoulders in the way Jiang Hao used to look. She looked cute and cute.

    "Will the winning weapon be auctioned?"

    Jiang Hao asked about the key point. The sharp weapon that can stand out in such a competition is definitely not a common product. It is just unknown whether the weapons and armor of that grade will be auctioned. If it will be auctioned, its price can be described as skyrocketing.

    Even with Jiang Hao''s present value, he may not be able to afford such a weapon and armor, or strictly speaking, not even a fraction.

    After all, it''s a magic weapon that even the powerful one at the immortal level covets. What''s more, he is such a small ordinary practitioner in the fairyland?

    "Not necessarily. Some people have auctioned them, some people have collected them, and some people have put them in their homes as a great honor. So I don''t know whether the winners of this rally will auction their favorite works, but what can be determined is that if you If you''re lucky, you''ll find something good from this rally. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Bai Shanshan was not surprised that Jiang Hao would ask such a question. After all, it was a question that every practitioner would be curious about.

    "However, once the winning weapon forger decides to auction his works, it will attract numerous strong people to watch. However, every time there is no exception, the final bidders are those at xianzun level, and no matter how bad they are, they are also the excellent children of the big families. However, according to the past traditions, very few winning weapon forgers will sell their works Auction it to the strong below xianzun level. "

    As for the reason, Bai Shanshan didn''t explain it, but Jiang Hao understood the reason. Any excellent weapon forger would hope that the weapon he forged would be used by a powerful person. If it fell into the hands of an unknown person, it would be a shame to have the reputation of this weapon.

    You know, this is the final winner of countless magic weapons. How can we let the unknown use them?

    Flowers are naturally used to match beauties, and swords are also used to give heroes!

    "After going to Saint Nash Town, I''ll go and watch this rally."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that after Bai Shanshan''s introduction, Jiang Hao was also full of interest in the so-called forging meeting. He even had a premonition that this time, he would get a good piece of armor, and the armor person should be worthy of his heartless double swords.

    In other words, after the cultivation of the ancient Bodhi realm, the power of his heartless double swords has been greatly improved. It belongs to a weapon that can grow. Even if it is put on the forging meeting, it can definitely shine.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t want to attend the forging meeting. On the one hand, he was not a master of weapon forging. On the other hand, if he wanted to forge a magic weapon, he would have to spend a lot of effort and countless natural materials and earth treasures. However, for today''s Jiang Hao, this thing is very rare. He would not press all these Tiancai Dibao on a sharp weapon Later, I went to the competition.

    After learning about the military training meeting held in San Nash Town, Jiang Hao said goodbye to Bai Shanshan again and set foot on the journey to Saint Nash town. After crossing the East Tali lake, Jiang Hao also arrived at the port of Saint Nash town.

    Saint Nash town is a typical lakeside town, which is similar to the local customs of Jiangnan. Jiang Hao felt the special charm of this town as soon as he stepped into the town. There were not many ordinary human beings in this town. There were all the practitioners who had reached the concentration period or above. Even Jiang Hao, the strong man of fairyland, could be seen everywhere To many, it is obvious that the overall strength of this town is higher than most of the towns Jiang Hao has been to before.

    However, Jiang Hao did not feel so surprised. After all, he learned from Bai Shanshan that if he wanted to become a weapon forger, his cultivation level must reach the concentration period. Only after the concentration period can he be qualified to become a weapon forger. Moreover, the weapon forger also has a strict test on the soul of the practitioner According to the nuclear standard, if a practitioner''s soul is not strong enough, he can never become a weapon forger even if he has the strength of concentration period.

    In addition, if you want to be a weapon forger, you also need innate talent, and talent determines the upper limit. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the higher the talent of the weapon forger. This is almost a truth recognized by Saint Nash town.

    "Master, what do you think that is?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was enjoying the different customs of the town, Jiang ChiYan suddenly pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve and said.

    Her voice was full of joy, as if she had found something interesting.

    "What?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked in the direction of Jiang ChiYan''s finger. The result was that he found that a high platform had been set up there, and a large number of people were surrounded below. It might be better for Jiang Hao to be a strong practitioner.

    After Jiang Hao''s careful observation, it is not difficult to find that the arms of these practitioners seem to be powerful, and the mouth of the hand is full of calluses. At a glance, you can see that this is the characteristic of people who forge iron all the year round.

    With a glance, Jiang Hao can tell that most of the practitioners under this stage are weapon forgers. After seeing so many weapon forgers, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. It was the first time he saw so many weapon forgers gathered together, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth to Jiang ChiYan.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly and cleverly nodded. She liked the excitement most, especially this kind of thing which looked very interesting. So after Jiang Hao finished, she also quickly followed the pace of the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    After Jiang Hao walked in, he soon learned why there were so many weapon forgers gathered around. It turned out that this was the place to sign up for the forging meeting. All these weapon forgers came here to sign up. As for the rest, they were just watching the curious crowd. Most of them, like Jiang Hao, came from other places in order to be able to Watch the forging meeting, and then get the right armor or weapon from it.

    Not long after Jiang Hao arrived, there was a lot of noise. Originally, there was a way out of the crowd. Jiang looked at the past curiously and saw a young man walking in slowly with a folding fan. Although the young man looked dignified, he could not ignore the pride between his eyebrows Enough to know, this person is definitely the favored son of the big family.

    As soon as the man appeared, the discussion began to ring.

    "This is Qin Haotian, the eldest young master of the Qin family. He is really a good-looking talent. I heard that he had his original weapon forging stone when he was just born. His talent in weapon forging is so terrible!"

    "Damn it? Just born with the original forging stone? Are you teasing me? Isn''t this original forging stone that a practitioner can practice only after reaching the concentration period? "

    "Brother, are you from abroad? As soon as he was born, the eldest young master of Qin made his accomplishments in the period of concentration. This is the original forging stone. Otherwise, how could he have become a weapon forger at such a young age? "

    "It seems that the winner of this training meeting has come out. This young master Qin is probably the final winner of this time. After all, he won in the birth place? Ha ha ha ha ha

    Before the young man had time to laugh a few more, someone disdained to interrupt.

    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a little boy. Can you be stronger than the soldier immortal? Let me see that the final winner of this military training meeting must be the soldier immortal

    "Who is this soldier immortal?"

    Obviously, the person who asked, like Jiang Hao, came from other continents. Therefore, he did not even hear the name of the soldier immortal in the town of Saint Nash. Just after the man asked, someone spoke arrogantly.

    "You have never heard of the name of the soldier immortal. Would you like to attend a hammer forging meeting?"

    Just after that man''s words had just landed, soon an old man appeared in the public''s view. The old man was obviously in his 60s, but the whole person still looked very old, and his white beard was about to drag to the ground.

    After Jiang Hao saw the beard again, he could not help but wonder whether the old man would light the white beard when forging weapons.

    "Poof."

    Just when Jiang Hao had some bad ideas, Jiang Chi Yan could not help but puff.

    Seeing Jiang Hao look over, Jiang ChiYan also quietly gathered in Jiang Hao''s ear, and then said in a low voice.

    "I don''t know if the old man would burn his beard when he was forging weapons?"

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao want to go together, but Jiang Hao just thinks about it in his heart, but Jiang ChiYan speaks out.

    Is it true that the bad taste of the two masters and servants has come together if the family doesn''t enter the same house.

    Just after the old man appeared, there were compliments in the crowd. Soon, Jiang Hao found that the old man was actually the soldier immortal mentioned by the young man. Jiang Hao did not know the forging level of the soldier immortal, but he could see his strength at a glance. The so-called soldier immortal Lord was a real fairyland In the later period, xiaolaiqi''s level in weapon forging is only high.

    After the appearance of the eldest young master of the Qin family and the soldier immortal, there were many brilliant weapon forging masters behind them. However, they were obviously overshadowed by these two men. Until the appearance of the last young girl, there was a lot of noise again.

    The young girl came with a few little sisters beside her. She looked very green. She was 16 or 17 years old, but her strength had reached the early stage of fairyland.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. He did not expect that the girl in front of him looked so young, but his strength had reached such a high level. Besides, the other side was obviously a master of forging with outstanding talent. All of these two points together, even Jiang Hao was quite admired.

    As soon as the girl appeared, the young master Qin welcomed him and said with a smile on his face.

    "Wan Wan, you are here to sign up today."

    Obviously, the relationship between the two is very skillful, so as soon as the eldest master Qin opened his mouth, he called each other''s maiden name.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Well."

    In the face of Qin Haotian''s enthusiasm, the so-called wanwan girl just nodded and then showed a smile.

    Although people can''t find fault in etiquette, the indifference under the smile can be felt by anyone. Therefore, the smile on Qin Haotian''s face is stiff at the moment, but it has not broken out in public. After all, as the favored son of heaven, Qin Haotian has been loved by the public since he was young. Even though Qin Haotian liked the girl in front of him, he was disgraced in public After that, I didn''t speak up.

    Gu Wan''er seems to have not found the other side of the unusual general, but take the initiative to one side of the soldier fairy adult walked past, in the other side of a loving look at himself, Gu Wan''er face also showed a clever smile.

    "I''ve met the soldier immortal."

    Gu Waner said sweetly.

    "Why did Wan Wan come so late today?"

    That soldier immortal adult is also smiling to open a mouth to say, obviously the relation between two people is very shallow.

    "At home, some things were delayed, but fortunately, I still caught up with the registration."

    Gu Wan''er replied.

    When Gu Wan''er and the military immortal exchanged greetings, Jiang ChiYan from the stage suddenly opened his mouth to Jiang Hao and said, "that young lady is really beautiful."

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao thought that Gu Waner was talking about. After all, the latter''s appearance was first-class. But when he regained consciousness, he found that Jiang ChiYan was talking about someone else.

    Just under the busy registration platform, a girl turned in from the end of the street. The reason why she used the word "crutch" was that she ran very fast and didn''t have the appearance of a girl at all. After seeing the Registration Platform clearly, she was panting with both hands supporting her legs and gasping. Until then, Jiang Hao could see her face clearly.

    The dress of the girl is very simple. She is wearing a light blue dress with simple knitting and embroidery, which perfectly outlines the girl''s well-developed body. The 3000 green silk is bound into two bundles of high horsetail, dancing with the girl''s breath, and the whole person looks very bright and full of vitality.

    Just as Jiang Hao looks at the girl outside the crowd with amazement in his eyes, Jiang ChiYan has already walked towards the other side.

    "Little sister, are you here to attend the General Assembly?"

    At this time, although Jiang ChiYan''s face has long been covered with a veil, but its temperament can not be covered. In addition, his perfect figure has already attracted many people''s attention. However, because of Jiang Hao standing beside him, no one dares to make trouble.

    The girl, who was panting for breath, raised her head and looked at Jiang ChiYan in front of her. She stood up and answered.

    "Yes, I did."

    After saying that, the girl''s breath finally calmed down. Obviously, she ran all the way to attend the training meeting.

    "The registration is not over, and there is still time for a incense stick. The little sister doesn''t have to run in such a hurry. By the way, my name is Jiang ChiYan, and I don''t know what Miss''s name is?"

    Jiang ChiYan first pointed to the new incense that was burning on the stage, indicating that the other party should not be so anxious. Then he reported to his family and then asked.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side can''t help but hold his forehead. What''s the feeling of raising a spirit who likes to tease her sister? He can be said to have a deep understanding now!

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, the girl was obviously stunned. If other people asked him that way, the girl might not pay attention to it, but the girl in front of her was so kind to her, so after Jiang ChiYan finished asking, the girl also answered honestly.

    "My name is chuqiaoqiao. You can call me Qiaoer."

    Chuqiao finished this sentence and then continued to say.

    "I won''t talk to you first. I''ll rush to sign up. I''ll talk to you when I''m done."

    After finishing this sentence, when Jiang ChiYan nods, Chu Qiaoqiao also walks toward the registration desk. Because there is still a long time for incense, the anxiety on her face has also dissipated a lot.

    Jiang Hao also came over at this time, just ready to speak, but saw Jiang ChiYan with one hand supporting his chin, looking at the back of Chu Qiaoqiao leaving, thinking.

    "I want to eat her."

    In a word, it means that Jiang Haoleng is in the same place. Then he looks at Jiang ChiYan with astonishment, and then turns to look at the girl with double horsetail. The expression on her face is extremely complicated for a moment.

    He Did he hear it wrong?

    Jiang ChiYan said he wanted to eat the girl with the ponytail just now?

    "Master."

    Just when Jiang Hao''s whole person was not so good, Jiang ChiYan also found Jiang Hao''s approach, and immediately called out in a sweet tone.

    "You You just said you wanted to eat that girl? "

    Jiang Hao regained consciousness and then asked Jiang ChiYan with uncertain tone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    I must have heard it wrong!

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but hypnotize himself. Although he knew that some spirits would increase the realm by swallowing human practitioners, since the birth of Jiang ChiYan, the other side would eat some mutated fierce beasts. Jiang Hao had never seen the other party think of eating each other to any human practitioner. Moreover, those deviant beasts became beautiful under Jiang Hao''s command After delicious food, ginger Chi smoke will appear to want to eat the impulse.

    Even if Jiang Hao or other ordinary human practitioners could not refuse that kind of delicious food, his first reaction was still the same, and he must have heard it wrong.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, Jiang ChiYan nodded and repeated.

    "I wanted to eat her."

    In a word, he broke all of Jiang Hao''s flukes.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face become a little strange, Jiang ChiYan suddenly began to laugh, the laughter was very clear, as if he was aware of something, and then added one after another.

    "I''m not talking about her, I''m talking about the original forging stone in her body."

    With that, Jiang ChiYan is also the reason why she started chatting with the girl. It turns out that she didn''t want to seduce her sister, but was attracted by the original forging stone in her body.

    The original weapon forging stone is the symbol of weapon forger. After having the strength of concentration period, the practitioner who wants to become a weapon forger will start to try to become a weapon forger. The weapon forger has strict assessment criteria for the qualification of the practitioner. This assessment standard is based on the strength of the practitioner''s soul, and the stronger the practitioner''s soul is The purity of the original forging stone will be higher, and the purity of the original forging stone will directly determine the strength of the weapon''s soul.

    Enchantment is a skill only used by high-level weapon forgers. It will be mentioned later. Let alone, the strength of enchantment directly determines the quality of a weapon and armor. Therefore, enchantment is very important for a weapon, so the original forging stone determines the upper limit of enchantment.

    In short, whether a weapon forger is fierce or not can be distinguished from the original forging stone he has.

    "The original forging stone in her body is very powerful?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking. He didn''t react like this when the elder master Qin, the military immortal and the young girl appeared. Only when Chu Qiaoqiao appeared, did Jiang ChiYan act. Is it that the original forging stone in Chu Qiaoqiao''s body is more powerful than those on the stage?

    "I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s very attractive to me. If I can swallow the original forging stone in her body, my strength should be able to break through the realm again."

    Jiang ChiYan thought about it and then said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a surprised expression, obviously did not think that the original forging stone in the other party''s body actually has such a role!

    However, it is also right to think about it. Jiang ChiYan himself is the spirit of a powerful weapon, and it is normal for him to covet the original forging stone owned by the weapon forger.

    However, this original forging stone is just like the right arm of a weapon forger. Unless he meets the difficulty of life and death, otherwise, the weapon forger will never take out the original forging stone in his body.

    Therefore, even after knowing that Jiang ChiYan wanted the original forging stone in Chu Qiaoqiao''s body, Jiang Hao had no way out of his consciousness. He had no relationship with the other party. Naturally, it was impossible for him to forcibly seize the other party by virtue of his strength, and then draw out the original forging stone from his body. If he did, Jiang Hao and those who were not evil would be killed What''s the difference between those who don''t want to be ungrateful void creatures?

    Just after Jiang Hao learned that Chu Qiaoqiao was different, Jiang Hao''s eyes were on the girl with double horsetail.

    The appearance of Chu Qiaoqiao also attracted many people''s attention. However, in those people''s eyes, compared with Jingyan''s words, they were more sarcastic, as if they were watching the other party''s jokes. This made Jiang Hao very puzzled, but soon through the murmur of public discussion, he understood what was going on.

    "Did Chu Qiaoqiao really come to participate in the military training meeting? I thought she just said it at that time, but I didn''t expect that she really came. Could she have learned how to forge iron? "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, even children of several years old can forge iron in the town of Saint Nash, but as the legitimate eldest daughter of a weapons family, she can''t even forge iron, let alone forge weapons. It''s really a shame to the Chu family."

    "What kind of weapon family is there to care for? The Chu family has already declined since the death of Master Chu. It is estimated that the weapon shop of the Chu family will close down soon."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    If Gu Wan''er, who appeared before, is the beautiful girl of heaven who is supported by everyone''s eyes, then Chu Qiaoqiao is the daughter of a down-to-earth family who can''t help but step on.

    Even though he was also born in a weapons family, the Chu family where Chu Qiaoqiao lived was completely declined several years ago after the death of Master Chu. In a word, Chu Qiaoqiao''s Chu family had won the highest honor of the military training conference for two consecutive years, and its reputation was very famous for a long time. It was not until it was passed to Chu Qiaoqiao''s father that the Chu family gradually began to decline In his life, he has participated in five military training meetings. Except for the first one, he won the runner up, and the other four times only just got into the top ten.

    This achievement is not worthy of the four characters of the weapon aristocratic family. So many years ago, many people proposed to remove the Chu family from the two major weapon families in the town of Saint Nash. However, due to Chu Qiaoqiao''s argument, this proposal has not been passed temporarily. After all, many talented weapon forgers have been born in the history of the Chu family In this way, with the decline of the Chu family, the voice of the city Lord to remove the name of the Chu family from the two major weapon families in the town of Saint Nash did not stop. Until the death of Master Chu, those voices were even more clamorous. It can be said that if Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t get a good place in the army forging meeting this time, even if the Chu family had once had a great honor Yao, also can''t maintain the name of the weapon family.

    However, Chu Qiaoqiao is also a waste material of forging soldiers. It is said that for so many years, she has not even learned how to forge iron...

    in addition, even the realm is only a great completion during the robbery period. In this fairyland of Saint Nash Town, Chu Qiaoqiao is nothing but her delicate appearance. No wonder so many people sneer at her.

    Just after Chu Qiaoqiao boarded the registration platform, the discussion began to ring. Even Qin Haotian, the former Qin Haotian, looked at the girl with a pair of ponytail with a playful face. She did not know what she was thinking in her eyes.

    Instead, Gu Wan''er walked up at this time, stood in front of Chu Qiaoqiao, and then asked with concern on her face.

    "Sister qiao''er, I thought you would not come today?"

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao also opened to Gu Waner, and then her face also showed a smile. However, there was a slight alienation in that smile, just as Gu Waner had treated Qin Haotian before. Obviously, there was no such simple relationship between the two people.

    After noticing this scene, many onlookers can''t help but fight against Gu Waner''s injustice. If they stand together, they would have been compared by good people. One is a proud girl, and the other is a girl from a down and out family. In such a comparison, Gu Wan''er can almost beat each other in addition to her face.

    So it is in such a case, Chu Qiaoqiao still has a bit to give each other face, it is to do too much.

    After Jiang Hao noticed this scene, he also frowned, but he thought differently from others. From the short conversation between Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang ChiYan, it can be seen that this girl is not as cold as the registration desk. That is to say, it is absolutely because of what happened between the two people that Chu Qiaoqiao would treat each other this way Attitude.

    Otherwise, with Chu Qiaoqiao''s character, it is absolutely impossible for him to show such indifference when the other party greets him on his own initiative.

    Just when Jiang Hao was quite curious about the relationship between these people, Jiang ChiYan stabbed Jiang Hao in the back with his finger, and then said in a low voice.

    "Master, the registration is coming to an end. Go and sign up."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao first grasped the other party''s disorderly hand, and then looked back at Jiang ChiYan and said.

    "I''m not going to sign up."

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan was stunned. She thought that the other side would choose to sign up, but she didn''t expect that the other side would not even plan to participate in the competition. You should know that although Jiang Hao does not have the so-called original forging stone, the opponent''s talent in forging weapons is first-class. In addition, today''s Jiang Hao is a real strong man in the fairyland Even if you start late, you can achieve perfection in one day.

    What''s more, there is a self beside the other side. Bodhi ancient state is the king of weapons. If it appears, it can''t be described too much with scrap iron, which is also the hegemony of ancient Bodhi realm.

    She was fed by Jiang Hao with countless natural materials and natural treasures. The painstaking efforts of the other party on her body are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the children of aristocratic families who come from big families can never cultivate spirits like Jiang ChiYan.

    But under such circumstances, Jiang Hao did not compete.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    This is beyond Jiang Chi Yan''s expectation. You know, participating in such a competition will bring many benefits. For example, the prize prepared by the powerful person at the xianzun level is a prize that can arouse the salivation of countless human practitioners!

    Maybe there are top armor and so on, but Jiang Hao still chose not to compete!

    "Why?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help asking.

    "The mountain people have their own plans. Wait and see."

    Jiang Hao did not explain, but opened his mouth to reply.

    At this time, all his eyes were put on Chu Qiaoqiao''s body. The latter planned to leave after reporting his name. Seeing this, Jiang Hao followed the latter''s pace with Jiang ChiYan.

    However, this scene has not been noticed by many people. After all, Chu Qiaoqiao is not the legitimate eldest daughter of the weapon family at the beginning, but is just the owner''s wife of a fallen armory. Her leaving is unimportant in many people''s eyes.

    After walking through an alley with gaomawei girl, the latter obviously noticed their existence. Even when she stopped, she looked back at Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan with a trace of vigilance on her small face.

    After being followed, most people will show extreme anger, and Chu Qiaoqiao just asks.

    "Are you following me?"

    This question is natural and harmless. Even Jiang ChiYan choked for a moment. After all, people with a clear eye can see that they are following Chu Qiaoqiao in a aboveboard manner. However, the latter is just looking at them in a natural manner, and then asks in a puzzled tone.

    But soon Jiang ChiYan was adjusted, and then he was staring at each other with his big watery eyes, and said under the puzzled eyes of the other party.

    "Little sister, my brother and I are both from other places. We are not familiar with the place of life in Saint Nash town..."

    Jiang ChiYan''s words have not finished, but Jiang Hao on one side suddenly said.

    "I can help you win the championship of the forge."

    Just a word, it is let Chu Qiaoqiao rather confused eyes exude a glimmer of light, previously she gave people the feeling of natural stay is also instantaneous disappeared, replaced by a girl like a fox.

    "Follow me."

    The girl said that she didn''t even ask Jiang Hao if it was true. Just after Jiang Hao said that he could help the other party win the championship of the training meeting, Chu Qiaoqiao took Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao back to his home directly.

    Along the way, Jiang ChiYan''s expression was extremely complicated. She always felt that she was cheated by Chu Qiaoqiao''s natural and pollution-free appearance. The other party was not as simple as it seemed. The reason why she would show that natural appearance was just to get rid of their guard. What she didn''t expect was that she actually believed.

    As expected, for girls, she is the most unprepared. If it is those annoying mutation fierce beasts, she will never be deceived, let alone cheat on its surface.

    Jiang Hao followed Chu Qiaoqiao all the way to the former Chu mansion. In any case, the Chu family was also a weapon family in the past, so the building of Chu house was also very luxurious. From a distance, it gave people a feeling of huge things. However, after approaching, Jiang Hao really found that it was just the surface. Today''s Chu house has long been no longer brilliant And because the house is very big, it seems empty, even the guards at the door are not available. It is as if Chu Qiaoqiao is the only one left in such a large house.

    It seems to feel Jiang Hao''s astonishment. Standing in front of the gate, Chu Qiaoqiao looks back and looks at Jiang Hao. There is still a clever smile on her face. She says with a smile.

    "Don''t guess. I''m the only one in the room. I''ve arranged many people to the weapon store."

    Although the girl still has a smile on her face, the loneliness can be felt by everyone.

    after seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan, who was just about to open her mouth to comfort her, was swallowed by herself. Obviously, it was not clear whether the other party''s loss was real or false.

    So sometimes girls are more complicated than the most ferocious mutant beasts.

    Just when Jiang ChiYan is a little tangled, Jiang Hao on one side says.

    "No offense. I''ve just heard from those onlookers that you haven''t even learned how to forge iron. What''s the weapon in this weapon store?"

    Jiang Hao asked this question because he wanted to open a weapons shop in the town of Saint Nash. If he could not make weapons himself, he would never open it. Even if he did, there would be no customers.

    It was because of this that Jiang Hao was surprised when he heard Chu Qiaoqiao talk about the weapon store.

    "My Chu family used to be a weapons family. There are still a few old people who can forge iron in the house. You''d better follow me in."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t show any anger. It seems that she has been used to hearing such words. In the previous registration meeting, many onlookers sneered at her, but those did not affect Chu Qiaoqiao himself, as if she had completely failed to hear those words. At the moment, she is also facing Jiang Hao Still so, after explaining about the weapons shop, Chu Qiaoqiao also took Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan into the gate of Chu''s house and walked directly in the direction of the meeting hall.

    Through the rare flowers and trees, through the long corridor, we finally arrived at the hall of the Chu family. On the way, as the other side said, Chu Qiaoqiao was the only one in this huge house. The original brilliant and magnificent house was extremely empty because of the lack of people, and even made people feel afraid.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were also looking around all the way. As he looked at him, his eyebrows became more and more tight. After several people entered the Council Hall of the Chu family, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were relaxed on the contrary.

    after entering the conference hall, Chu Qiaoqiao finally stopped walking. She looked back at Jiang Hao, and her face was still smiling with a little uneasy The expression also did not reveal, did not seem to be afraid that the two people in front of them would be bad people in general.

    "Two, I''m sorry, there''s no one else in the family. They''re more casual. You can sit at will."

    Chu Qiaoqiao at the moment once again to restore the previous coquettish, facing Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also gave a cool smile and took Jiang Chi Yan to his seat. As the other side said, he did not show any politeness.

    See this, Chu Qiao Qiao is also slightly surprised to pick an eyebrow, and then this just opens a mouth to say.

    "Sir, I wonder if I can take it seriously when you said that you could take me to victory?"

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao asked more casually, but from her pair of eyes is able to see, she is far from the surface so calm.

    "Nature can take it seriously."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    "Oh? Don''t you know that although I am the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family, I''m a scrap material that I didn''t even learn to forge iron? Even if the strength is only for passing through the robbery period, how do you intend to lead me to win

    Besides, he couldn''t even strike iron, and when he mocked himself as a waste, there was nothing wrong with Chu Qiaoqiao''s face, as if he were talking about an established fact.

    "If you are really a waste who can''t even forge iron, I don''t think Miss Chu will attend this registration today? After all, no matter how talented Miss Chu is in forging and training, she should have no problem with her IQ

    After finishing this paragraph, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, and then he was staring at Chu Qiaoqiao. When the latter was slightly stupefied, he continued to say.

    "It''s impossible for a girl as smart as you to rush up on purpose to make people humiliated. So I guess that even if I didn''t show up, Miss Chu would have a five point chance to win this competition, and my appearance was to raise Miss Chu''s winning rate to 100 percent."

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao was also silent, and then looked directly at the Xuanyi youth in front of her. Although she and the other party were only meeting for the first time, she did feel a breath that had never been felt before from each other. Of course, the most important thing was that the words said by the other party were indeed irresistible to her.

    But.

    "You are not a weapon forger. Why should I believe you?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao said, obviously, even if Jiang Hao showed how confident, it was the first time they met, and Chu Qiaoqiao did not feel the existence of the original forging stone on each other.

    A layman who doesn''t even have the original forging stone, how can she trust each other?

    "By her."

    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan on one side with a firm look in his eyes.

    At the moment, Jiang ChiYan is eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake placed on the table to greet the guests. After hearing Jiang Hao''s name, he also raised his head in a daze, and then looked at them. Obviously, they did not know why. They chatted about themselves.

    "An artifact of fairyland?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao also looked at Jiang ChiYan, Liu Mei light Cu, obviously some don''t quite understand each other''s meaning.

    It''s just a spirit. What can it do? Is it difficult for the other party to let her compete with the spirit in front of her?

    "Can you see through my identity at a glance?"

    Before Jiang Hao opened his mouth, Jiang ChiYan was stunned. If he was a strong man in other fairyland, or a strong one at xianzun level, and saw through her identity at a glance, Jiang ChiYan would not be surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    However, the girl in front of her clearly only had the strength of Da Yuanman during the robbery period. With the strength of the other party, it was impossible to see her identity at a glance. Therefore, after Chu Qiaoqiao revealed Jiang ChiYan''s identity, Jiang ChiYan would be so surprised.

    "Although I can''t even forge iron, I''m really a weapon forger, but I''m just a bit short of talent."

    When it comes to the end, Chu Qiaoqiao''s tone is also some self mockery. Although she has self mockery again and again, it is obvious that her heart is not as sudden as he appears on the surface.

    "That''s great. I''ve met a lot of human practitioners. They all think I''m a human practitioner like them. It''s the first time I''ve seen a practitioner like you who can see through my identity at a glance."

    Even after hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan still couldn''t help saying.

    "As a weapon forger, this is just a basic skill. Although I can''t forge iron, my theoretical Kung Fu and vision are good. If you want to buy weapons and equipment in the future, you can come to me."

    Chu Qiaoqiao smile, quite disapproved of the explanation, seemingly free and easy expression, but also with a bit lonely.

    "Well, if I need it later, I''ll be the first to see you."

    Jiang ChiYan blinked her eyes, and then she was full of promises. She always felt that the other side seemed to have something to say, but for a moment and a half, she didn''t understand.

    Human practitioners are really too complicated, or are they simple.

    ginger Chi smoke could not help but make complaints about it.

    Jiang Hao on the other side was able to understand the meaning of the other side. He thought that the other side was indeed a very hard-working type after the day. However, due to the lack of innate state and talent, he could not become a high-level weapon forger. Even if the other side had a way to build powerful equipment, he should have found a way to take advantage of the map machine yes.

    "To get back to business, I know there is no free lunch, so what do you want?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao asked straightforwardly. Her experience from childhood to adulthood has made her understand that the most stable relationship between people is the relationship of interests. Therefore, she doesn''t think Jiang Hao intends to help her for free. It must be because the other party has plans, so she comes to her.

    Chu Qiaoqiao has no doubt about this. If Jiang Hao said that he was going to help her for free, Chu Qiaoqiao would not choose to cooperate with the other party, or even listen to the next cooperation content of the other party, because there is a trap in this listening.

    Sure enough, after Chu Qiaoqiao asked, Jiang Hao immediately replied.

    "I have two conditions. First, all the championship awards after this victory."

    Since the other party is so direct, then Jiang Hao also said his conditions neatly, and just after he finished, the expression on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face did not change much, obviously had already anticipated.

    "And then?"

    Chu Qiao Qiao Dao.

    "Second, the original forging stone in your body."

    Jiang Hao said his second condition.

    Just after he said this, Jiang ChiYan on one side raised his head abruptly again, and then looked at Jiang Hao. His beautiful eyes also gave out light at the moment,

    sure enough, her master was the best to him!

    It''s just such a harsh condition. Will the girl with double ponytail agree? You should know that for weapon forging masters, the original forging stone is just like the root of life. Some weapon forging masters, even if they die, will not give their original forging stone to others.

    Sure enough, even Chu Qiaoqiao, who had been psychologically prepared, was stunned just after Jiang Hao said his request. Of course, she didn''t expect Jiang Hao to put forward such a condition, even when he was silent.

    Although she knew that her talent was not good, and she might never become an excellent weapon forging master, Chu Qiaoqiao could not accept the original forging stone in her body for a while.

    Even if you understand that you are a clumsy bird, you will never be able to fly. However, if you give the original forging stone to Jiang Hao in exchange, Chu Qiaoqiao will completely lose the right to dream from now on.

    Jiang Hao did not urge the other party, because he knew that it should be a difficult choice for the other party. After all, the importance of the original forging stone to Chu Qiaoqiao was just like the importance of the power of divine literature to himself. Even if he died, he would not give up the power of Shenwen, because once he gave up the power of Shenwen, there would be no difference between himself and the disabled бг

    After a long time, Chu Qiaoqiao looked at Jiang Hao again. There was a little determination in her beautiful eyes. Her voice trembled, but she still said word by word.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "As long as you can help me to win the final victory of this general assembly, then I promise your terms."

    The words seem to have exhausted all the strength of Chu Qiaoqiao. She sat on the chair powerless, and the expression on her face was helpless and dispirited.

    The forging meeting is her only chance. If the Chu family still fails to win the championship in this training meeting, then the name of the weapons aristocratic family will be directly banned by other families, which can be said to be a fatal blow to the declining Chu family, and Chu Qiaoqiao will never allow such a thing to happen.

    Therefore, even if the original forging stone is very important to her, compared with winning the championship of this training meeting, the original forging stone can be sacrificed.

    Although she is a waste material of forging soldiers, the Chu family still has countless children. Maybe in the future, there will be some outstanding military training talents like grandfather among them. At that time, there will be hope for the Chu family.

    But when the name of the weapon family is exploited, the Chu family has no hope at all!

    Chu Qiaoqiao will never allow the Chu family to be completely planted in her hands, even if it is to pay for life, it is at all costs.

    "Do you have a plan?"

    Seeing the girl show this look, Jiang Hao was not surprised, but he opened his mouth to confirm.

    "Well, as long as you can help me to win the championship of this training meeting, I will promise you all your conditions. I can lose the original forging stone in my body, but I can''t let the Chu family lose completely in my hands."

    Speaking of the last time, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a wry smile on his face.

    Over the years, the pressure of the Chu family has been pressing on her body. As the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family, after her father died, she could only bear all the pressure with her thin shoulders. Over the years, she was completely used to it, so after a short period of difficulty, Chu Qiaoqiao completely accepted this fact.

    She was very rational, and this kind of reason was taught by countless cruel life.

    "Miss Chu is really a woman. In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation."

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao''s confirmation, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said that although he sympathized with each other''s experience, cooperation was cooperation. When he met each other for the first time, he could not help each other unconditionally just because the other side was good-looking?

    Even if he was willing to help the person in front of him for free, he would not believe him. Although Chu Qiaoqiao looked like a soft and weak woman, Jiang Hao knew that if he had any different thoughts on the other side, many hidden weapons in the hall would shoot him into a hole in an instant.

    "Yes, it''s a good cooperation, but you haven''t told me how you plan to help me yet?"

    Now that the cooperation has been finalized, it is time to talk about the specific matters of cooperation.

    Until now, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t know how Jiang Hao planned to help her, but seeing the other side''s steady manner, it seemed that she had a hundred percent confidence to help her win the championship of the training meeting. It was because of the determination revealed by the other side that Chu Qiaoqiao agreed to cooperate with the other side.

    "I said, depend on her."

    Jiang Hao once again pointed to the side of Jiang ChiYan and said.

    "Although your magic weapon is of high quality, it is not a weapon forged by me. You can''t take part in the competition."

    Chu Qiaoqiao frowned, obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao''s meaning. She thought that the other party was asking her to take Jiang ChiYan to the competition. If so, she would win more points. But Jiang ChiYan was not the spirit of the weapons she forged, so she could not participate in the competition.

    The only competition requirement of the forging meeting is that the weapons used by the participants must be forged by themselves. If the weapons forged by others are used, they will be directly withdrawn from the competition.

    Jiang Hao was a stranger. Chu Qiaoqiao thought that the other party didn''t know the rule, so he also added a sentence.

    "No, no, no, I''m not going to let Jiang ChiYan compete. I think Miss Chu should have prepared the works for this competition, and what I have to do is to make your work closer to perfection. In short, I can improve it by at least one level."

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, he also snapped his finger. Jiang ChiYan, who was eating haisai, quickly wiped his mouth with his sleeve and sighed helplessly to reveal his real body.

    On the one hand, the ancient Bodhi realm, which is simple but exquisite, appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    "Is this the real body of Jiang ChiYan?"

    Seeing this, Chu Qiaoqiao on one side was also quite surprised to come forward, and then looked at the side of the ancient Bodhi realm in Jiang Hao''s hands, and his beautiful eyes also showed some amazement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Although she was a solid waste material in weapon forging, she came into contact with a large number of magic weapons since she was a child. In addition, Chu Qiaoqiao''s ability of appreciating various weapons and magic weapons can definitely be regarded as a master.

    Since the first time he saw Jiang Chih Yan, Chu Qiaoqiao knew that the other party''s body was an artifact, but he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon he had. Until the moment when he saw the ancient Bodhi realm, Chu Qiaoqiao knew why Jiang Chi Yan had so much more aura than ordinary spirit, because its magic weapon itself was not An ordinary product.

    Chu Qiaoqiao, as a master at the level of magic instrument appreciation, couldn''t even tell what kind of magic weapon this ancient mirror was?

    "This artifact is called Bodhi ancient realm. I won''t say much about its origin. After all, I don''t know much about it. However, it has the function of helping to cultivate the magic weapon, which is similar to the unique training furnace in your town of Saint Nash. Moreover, I think the function of my ancient Bodhi state should be better than that of yours?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also had some confidence in his tone. Although he had never seen the training furnace in Saint Nash Town, he had a certain understanding of the so-called training furnace after Bai Shanshan''s introduction. Its function and Bodhi ancient state are almost all able to help cultivate magic weapons, but its effect seems not as good as its ancient Bodhi state.

    "How could it be? Are you saying that this magic weapon can help to cultivate other magic weapons? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao also widened his eyes, looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face, and then said.

    It is true that some magic weapons in the world can help other magic weapons to enhance their power. However, it is impossible to cultivate another magic weapon for a long time. Only the training furnace can do it. And it is because of the training furnace of Saint grade that Saint Nash town has become the weapon city in the land of lysero, almost all the high-level weapons in this continent All the magic tools came from the town of Saint Nash, but now the man in black told her that the mirror in his hand could also contain a magic instrument!

    If it wasn''t for hearing and seeing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao was about to think whether he had a auditory hallucination.

    "Yes, the ancient Bodhi realm is indeed able to contain other magic tools."

    Jiang Hao nodded and emphasized again.

    "But how can this be possible? I have never heard of a magic weapon that can hold another one for a long time, or even help to upgrade its level? It''s not even the training stove in Saint Nash

    "But the ancient Bodhi realm can do it."

    In Chu Qiaoqiao crazy doubt, Jiang Hao is a calm face, interrupted the other party''s words, and then said.

    "I don''t believe it."

    Chu Qiaoqiao also said that although she was a waste material in forging weapons, she had been in a weapons family since she was a child. Compared with Jiang Hao, she was definitely a great master in the understanding of the major and magic weapons!

    "Then I can only tell the truth."

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao said so, Jiang Hao also pursed his lips and laughed. Then he took out two black hammers from the storage ring and put them in front of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    The two black sledgehammers were able to know what they were by no means ordinary products. When the weapon was placed in front of Chu Qiaoqiao at the first moment, she recognized his identity.

    "Is this a skydiving hammer? No No, it seems that the power of this skydiving hammer has become more powerful than it was ten years ago. This is not the credit of the user, but it is like being reborn and rebuilt. "

    Chuqiao carefully and carefully looked at the front of the Lingxiao sea hammer, that pair of black eyes at the moment is also emitting a little light.

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s evaluation, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see the change of the Lingxiao sea falling hammer at a glance. It seems that she is really like what she said. Although she is a waste material in weapon forging, she is a master in weapon appreciation.

    "This is the function of ancient Bodhi realm."

    Jiang Hao explained that since he got the Lingxiao sea falling hammer from the crab''s second hand, he had directly thrown it into the ancient Bodhi realm. He wanted to wait for its grade to be improved and then throw it to the auction house for auction. At that time, it is estimated that a good price could be auctioned.

    At this time, it was brought out because the Lingxiao sea falling hammer itself came from the town of Saint Nash. Although it is not known which weapon forging master''s work is, as Chu Qiaoqiao''s identity, you should have seen this Lingxiao sea falling hammer. Therefore, it is more appropriate to use it to prove the role of ancient Bodhi.

    But what Jiang Hao didn''t expect was that the other party could see the difference at a glance, which saved him some explanation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    With Lingxiao sea falling hammer as proof, Chu Qiaoqiao finally believed Jiang Hao''s words. After all, the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be magic tools like this under the sky. Sure enough, my vision is still too low."

    Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but sigh. She thought that she was the legitimate eldest daughter of the weapons family, and her vision should be very high. However, she didn''t think that the people in the world were more wonderful than she imagined, and there were many things she couldn''t understand.

    "Miss Chu doesn''t have to belittle herself. After all, people like Bodhi ancient realm belong to a minority. But can miss Chu tell us how she plans to win?"

    Jiang Hao comforted the other party and then asked.

    He wanted to know what kind of work he was going to take out at the forge meeting, which was said to be unable to forge iron?

    Just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face was also positive.

    "My magic weapon is still being made. I wonder if you have heard about our Chu family. Every hundred years, our Chu family will produce a piece of armor that makes people feel amazing. It''s called Yin and Yang silver silk armour."

    "Yin and Yang silver silk armour?"

    After hearing this strange name, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he had not heard of the name of the armor, so he had to open his mouth.

    "I''m sorry, it''s the first time I''ve arrived in Saint Nash town today. I only know the Chu family on the surface, so I''m not sure. I hope you can help me."

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao was not surprised. After all, she saw each other for the first time today. With the strength of the other party''s fairyland, if she had stayed in the town of Saint Nash for some time, Chu Qiaoqiao would have visited her anyway.

    After all, the powerful people in the fairyland are also very rare in the town of Saint Nash. Naturally, all the major forces will try their best to win over them. Even if they can''t, they will deliberately make friends.

    Chu Qiaoqiao, as the head of the family, is also very good at this kind of things. So if Jiang Hao had arrived in the town of Saint Nash a few days ago, Chu Qiaoqiao would have learned about the other party. Although the Chu family has declined, the intelligence network still exists.

    "The reason why our Chu family has become a weapons family is that every hundred years, the colorful yin-yang hundred day silkworm that I raised in Chu''s family will produce a kind of silver silk. The silver silk is extremely strong, and the weapons made of dark iron outside the sky can''t be cut off. It can be said that water and fire can''t invade, and knives and guns can''t be penetrated. The armor made of such silver silk is also very natural For thousands of years, our Chu family has been studying the armor made of such silver wire, constantly improving the forging scheme, and Qimei yin-yang silver silk armour is the armor forging scheme finally developed after the painstaking efforts of countless favored sons of the Chu family. It can be said that it is the first in the armor, and even xianzun and other strong men can''t destroy it in a short time. б▒

    when talking about the origin of the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a bit of pride, which was obviously the pride of their Chu family. That''s why Chu Qiaoqiao dared to participate in this annual military training conference. She wanted to use the armor that once made the whole continent of Cerro feel amazing, to regain the reputation of the weapons family in the town of Saint Nash.

    "Can''t the strong at xianzun level have the armor to destroy in a short time?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he did not expect that the armor would be so powerful. It seems that the Chu family has become a weapon family for no reason.

    "Yes, that''s right. The enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour is enough to resist several attacks from the powerful immortal. What''s more, it is a kind of armor with growth attribute. It will become stronger as the master''s strength increases. As for the upper limit, it depends on the master''s efforts. Of course, this is an extremely time-consuming thing."

    Chu Qiaoqiao briefly introduced the efficacy and function of yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    After learning that the so-called Yin and Yang silver silk armour was so powerful, Jiang Hao could not help but marvel. If this kind of armor was thrown into the ancient Bodhi realm for cultivation, how powerful would it be? He is with the strength of his fairyland, can he challenge the superior of xianzun level?

    Even if you can''t beat each other, at least you won''t be defeated easily!

    "With respect to the forging techniques of Miss Chu, it should be extremely difficult to create a silver silk armour with enchanting Yin and Yang?"

    Jiang Hao tentatively asked, to know that it is not easy for anyone to build armor of this grade, even after knowing the building scheme, it may not be able to succeed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    It is even possible that the final result is just a waste of materials. Although the girl with double horsetail has a deep understanding of the major weapons, she is a complete waste material in the forging process, and she can''t even forge iron. Even if such a person has profound theoretical knowledge, she can''t make a silver silk armour with enchanting Yin and Yang.

    "You''re right. It''s impossible to create a complete enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour with my forging technology. But with the strength and will of my predecessors, I can make a remnant by force. Although it is only a remnant, I am sure it can withstand all attacks below the great perfection of the fairyland. As for the attack of the great perfection of the fairyland, it should also be able to I can carry it. "

    Speaking of the last time, Chu Qiaoqiao''s voice is also a little lack of gas, obviously she is not as sure as she said on the surface, after finishing this sentence, he quickly added a sentence.

    "If according to what you said, the ancient Bodhi realm can help me to keep this piece of silver silk armour with enchanting Yin and Yang, it may be able to make up for some deficiencies. As long as it can make up for a little bit, the attack of the fairyland will definitely be able to withstand."

    After all, the ancient Bodhi realm is very abstruse, maybe it can play an unexpected role.

    And this is the main reason why Chu Qiaoqiao is willing to cooperate with Jiang Hao. Now she can say that she is pressing all her own things up for the future of the Chu family. If there is no way to win the championship, everything Chu Qiaoqiao has done will be in vain, and the Chu family will become mediocre.

    "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. As long as you can successfully forge the remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armour, then I will take care of the next thing."

    Jiang Hao in the understanding of the specific situation, but also firmly open the way.

    As long as the opponent can really forge the remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armour, after the cultivation of Bodhi ancient state, even if there is no way to repair it, it can also be improved to a level.

    "But I''ve always heard you say that you can bear the hurt or something? What kind of competition is your military training meeting? "

    So far, Jiang Hao still knows a little about the military training meeting. The reason why he came to Chu Qiaoqiao was entirely based on his feelings. Of course, he was more confident in himself and in the ancient Bodhi realm.

    Since he has decided to cooperate, Jiang Hao naturally needs to know all the information about cooperation, especially the information about his opponents, and how to compete.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Chu Qiaoqiao is also eloquent.

    It turns out that the so-called forging assembly can be called a contest between the tools and spirits. Compared with Jiang Hao who spent countless flowers of life to make the ancient Bodhi realm born with Jiang ChiYan, all the weapon forging masters in Saint Nash town have their own way of enchanting souls, which means that the weapons themselves have their own souls It is commonly known as "weapon spirit". A weapon can only be regarded as a masterpiece only after it is formed. The weapon that can enter the final of the Forging General Assembly will be based on the born spirit.

    The competition is a contest between the instruments and spirits. The one who can walk down from the competition platform is the final winner. It can be said that such a competition is very cruel, but what is left behind by the great waves and sands is the best.

    Chu Qiaoqiao had three strong enemies at the military forging meeting. One was Qin Haotian, who was also from the weapons family; the other was the soldier immortal who had long been famous in the town of Saint Nash; and the last one was Gu Wan''er, the daughter of the Lord of the city. These three men had already thrown Chu Qiaoqiao out of the way of weapons forging At the moment of birth, several people are not on the same running line.

    Naturally, the weapons forged by these geniuses are not ordinary products. The lowest level of the spirit produced by them is also the middle of the fairyland. It is extremely difficult for Chu Qiaoqiao to defeat these people.

    "Qin Haotian, in particular, had his own magic weapon several years ago. The spirit of that weapon was the highest level in the fairyland when it was born. Now that long has passed, with his strength and resources, the spirit may have been close enough to the immortal level."

    When talking about this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a heavy color. This Qin Haotian can be said to be the most gifted talent in forging weapons in Saint Nash town for nearly 100 years. When he was born, he left countless peers at the bottom of the mountain, and he was alone at the top of the mountain!

    Even Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help feeling surprised. If there was no accident, he would be the most powerful weapon forging master in the land of Siro!

    "Hoo ~"

    after hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s words, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath.

    Qin Haotian''s talent and strength are really terrifying to be able to forge weapons and spirits that are enough to fight against the powerful!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Even Jiang ChiYan, who Jiang Hao has always been proud of, was only at its peak when he was born. However, the power of the spirit coming out of Qin Haotian''s soul has reached the great perfection of the fairyland. The gap between the two can not be described too much in terms of the sky and the land, and the difference between them is extreme.

    Even Jiang ChiYan, who was transformed into the ancient Bodhi realm at the moment, blinked his big eyes after hearing this, which seemed to be quite unconvinced. After all, as a spirit, Jiang ChiYan was very proud of himself. Suddenly, he was so much compared with him that he could not be convinced.

    "However, we don''t have to be discouraged. As long as your Bodhi ancient realm can help my enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour upgrade, we still have a good chance to win the final championship in this training meeting."

    After seeing Jiang Hao show this pair of expression, Chu Qiaoqiao is also open to comfort way.

    "I don''t have any pressure, but I think it will be very difficult to make a remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armour with your forging skills now?"

    It''s not surprising that Jiang Hao didn''t trust each other very much. After all, the armor of that level was like that. Even if it was only a scrap, it was very difficult to make it. What''s more, he was still a forging scrap.

    "Since I dare to say that I can make the remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armour, there is a way."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a confident look on her face. Obviously, she has already had a way to deal with this.

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao said so, Jiang Hao did not continue to ask questions, and the two sides also formally reached cooperation.

    Three days later, the registration ceremony for the forging assembly was completely closed. The biggest event in the town of Saint Nash was also opened at this moment. Just before the beginning of the assembly, countless strange practitioners were flocking into the town. Obviously, all of them came for the purpose of the meeting. Although these practitioners could not forge weapons or But in this competition, they will look for their favorite weapons and armor.

    The forging meeting held every ten years in the town of Saint Nash can be said to be one of the most lively competitions in the whole land of Siro. At this time, countless practitioners will rush into the town, and even many of the strong ones at the immortal level.

    As soon as these strong men appeared, they were warmly treated by the city Lord''s house, even Jiang Hao was the same. Although Jiang Hao''s strength had not yet reached the level of xianzun, he was also a real powerful man in the fairyland. So when Jiang Hao came out of the Chu family, he was invited by the city Lord''s house and lived in the house arranged by the city Lord''s house.

    In the past, Jiang Hao''s identity was naturally a house for one person, but now it''s just at the time of the military training conference, the house is also in great demand. So basically, except for the powerful people of xianzun level who can enjoy a house alone, the rest of the practitioners need to live under the same roof with others, and this time Jiang Hao is also like a strength A strong man who has reached the end of the fairyland lives in a house.

    However, because the house was very large, and Jiang Hao could not avoid visitors since he lived in it, he did not see another tenant. He only knew that the other tenant seemed to have a very good interpersonal relationship. People who came to visit every day were endless, and they were all strong in the realm of Fairy king.

    At the beginning, the strong man who called himself Foshan immortal asked his boy to invite Jiang Hao to the party. However, Jiang Hao refused to invite him to the party because he was closed. Since then, the Foshan immortal has not invited Jiang Hao any more.

    In the garden where all kinds of exotic flowers and plants have been planted, several majestic young people are sitting here talking. Under the gaze of several people, a young man with white hair flicks the dust in his hand. The black-and-white snake fruit which was originally buried in the soil in front of the public was directly sprouting and sprouting in the dust.

    It took only a short time from birth to maturity. After the fruit of the black and white snake, the onlookers also made exclamations.

    "You are worthy of being a real person of the 1898 movement. If this method is really profound, it can let these exotic flowers blossom and bear fruit in an instant. If you encounter any precious seeds in the future, you don''t have to wait for hundreds of years like us."

    "Yes, the Wuxu real people have reached such a level at a young age. Naturally, we are ashamed of ourselves."

    "If ordinary flowers and fruits, with our strength, we can easily rewrite the way of heaven, but it is even more difficult for such rare fruits to go against the sky and not to abide by the laws of nature."

    "From the small to the big, from the micro to the macro, I want to come to the Wuxu real man in another hundred years, will be able to successfully break through to the xianzun level."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Just as the crowd praised him, the young man with white hair also said with self modesty: "you''re flattered. I''m just a little bit of a craftsman. Compared with your Taoist and magical powers, the 1898 movement is just a younger generation."

    It''s true that the immortal Wuxu said so. After all, he was much younger than anyone else in this room, but he was a little ahead in the realm. In addition, the immortal Wuxu himself came from the largest family of practice in the land of laiseruo, so he was praised by people after he showed his magic power.

    After hearing this, the rest of the practitioners naturally laughed, and the scene was very harmonious. It was not until the real Foshan man, the host of the banquet, suddenly pointed to the direction where Jiang Hao lived.

    "Today, I asked someone to send an invitation to the great man and said that everyone would come to discuss the Dharma. I thought that the great man would give some face, but this time I was rejected."

    When it comes to the last moment, Foshan real man shook his head helplessly.

    The seemingly unintentional action also provoked the dissatisfaction of many powerful people.

    Which one of their practitioners here is not of great significance? As a result, Jiang Hao didn''t give them face again and again, showing that he didn''t pay attention to them. So after Foshan real man finished speaking, people expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.

    "I don''t know which remote country the boy came out of. I''m afraid he''s used to being a local emperor there. I don''t know that there''s someone out there who has heaven and earth."

    A monk holding Jinbo also opened his mouth. Obviously, he was also very dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s actions. According to common sense, all practitioners of the same realm would participate in the discussion of Dharma. As for not participating? Naturally, they will not be given face.

    "Oh, brother Liu, don''t say that. Maybe our brother Jiang Hao is in the process of closing down at this time, so he has repeatedly rejected Foshan immortal."

    At this time, some people also took the initiative to come out and play.

    "It''s going to start the military training meeting soon. It''s only three days before and after. What can we do? I think it''s just an excuse, but I don''t want to discuss Dharma with us. There are only two situations. First, they are higher than those of us, so they don''t disdain us. Secondly, maybe this person just used some evil ways to promote his realm to the fairyland, so he didn''t dare to talk with us Some people are afraid of revealing the truth when they talk about Dharma, and then they will be shameless. "

    Speaking of this, the man in the cloth shirt suddenly looked at the real man of 1898. Even the expression on his face was a little flattering at the moment.

    "After all, I heard that Jiang Hao''s age seems to be younger than that of the Wuxu real man. We should know that the Wuxu real man is already a strong man in the fairyland, the youngest fairyland on our road. If this man''s strength and realm were true, shouldn''t he have been famous for us to come to the land of Siro?"

    After hearing what the man in the cloth shirt said, everyone also laughed one after another.

    "Gu song, Gu song, why do you compare it with the real people of 1898? What about Jiang Hao''s cooperation with the real people of the 1898 movement? "

    At this time, Foshan real person also stood up and said.

    After hearing this from Foshan, the smile on the face of the Wuxu immortal was also bright. Obviously, it was very useful for such flattery.

    At the same time, on the other side of the house, Jiang Hao, dressed in white, was half lying on the top of the hanging chair. He was used to wearing black clothes. Today, he suddenly changed into bright white. Under the mottled shade, he gave birth to a taste of gentle jade.

    "Master, they all mock you so much, don''t you want to show them some color?"

    Jiang ChiYan is sitting on the side of the tea making tea. Bai Yu''s small hand is holding the delicate tea cup and turning it over and over. After a series of movements, it can be said that he is the tea master.

    But in fact, Jiang ChiYan has only learned the skill of making tea for a few days. However, because of his outstanding talent, Jiang ChiYan even if he didn''t learn it for a long time, it also gives people the same feeling that he grew up learning the tea ceremony when he was a child. However, in fact, this set of tea making skills was taught by Chu Qiaoqiao, a miss of Chu family.

    It is worth mentioning that no matter where you are, as long as there is a beautiful girl, Jiang ChiYan can always get on well with each other for the first time. This kind of good relationship is not intentional, but is really a sister.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao could not remember how many good sisters he had made.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    It has to be said that he was born into the wrong sex. If he is a young man, he still doesn''t know how many girls he wants to hook up with and hurt the hearts of young girls.

    And just after Jiang ChiYan finished, Jiang Hao also took over the new tea from the other party, and then it flowed out. Suddenly, his lips and teeth were fragrant. I have to say, the tea making skill of this little girl''s film is very good.

    On that day, when Chu Qiaoqiao was on the rise to teach Jiang ChiYan to make tea, Jiang Hao was also present, but he didn''t learn the essence of it. At most, he only learned a little, and he could only pretend to be.

    "Good tea."

    First, he sighed that it was a good cup of tea. Then Jiang Hao put down the cup and answered Jiang ChiYan''s previous question.

    "I don''t think what they said is wrong. If I don''t discuss the law with them, I naturally feel that they are just a bunch of mediocre people. Why waste time?"

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t take part in the so-called theory, he was clear about what they were discussing these days. Of course, it also included how many bad words he said. However, Jiang Hao didn''t care. As he said, it was a waste of time to argue with these people. He didn''t have the spare time to argue with a group of mediocre people.

    "But these days, they have gone too far. And the real man of Wuxu, which they praised, is not very good for me. Compared with the master''s words, the master will defeat him in ten moves."

    When he said this, Jiang ChiYan''s tone was also very firm, and he obviously had great confidence in Jiang Hao.

    But if these words spread to the outside world, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. To know that the real man of 1898 can be regarded as one of the best young people in the land of Siro, and the real favorite of heaven. However, in Jiang ChiYan''s mouth, he is no different from the ordinary strong man in the fairyland.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan say that he can defeat the real man of 1898 in ten moves, Jiang Hao smiles and doesn''t speak up. He neither affirms nor denies.

    "It''s interesting that this Wuxu immortal''s original magic power can speed up the growth time of Tiancai Dibao. If you can master it, you will find your snacks in the future."

    Jiang Hao obviously recalled the magic power shown by the real people of the 1898 movement. Although the magic power had no effect in fighting, it would make countless practitioners envious. After all, as the group of practitioners said, it was against the way of heaven.

    But the benefits of doing things for the way of heaven are enough to make people fly to the fire.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also licked the corners of his mouth, showing a greedy cat''s appearance. With the improvement of his realm, Jiang ChiYan''s demand for Tiancai Dibao is also increasing. Of course, ordinary Tiancai Dibao has no way to satisfy this snack. Only those Tiancai Dibao, which makes the strong people in Xianwang land enviable, can make the little one Satisfied with the food.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao also got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures along the way. Otherwise, he might not be able to support the little ancestor in front of him.

    "If that person offends us, even if the master doesn''t, I''ll teach him a lesson for him."

    Jiang ChiYan opened his mouth and said, with a sly smile on her face. Obviously, if it was really in that situation, she was not trying to make a start for Jiang Hao, but for that original magic power.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Just as they were talking, there was a knock outside the door.

    "Come in."

    Jiang Hao said.

    After receiving his orders, a servant also opened the door and appeared in front of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Compared with Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao was not much surprised. After all, with his divine power, he had already noticed the opposite side when he stepped into the house.

    "I''d like to meet you. I''ve come to tell Jiang Hao that you''re capable. I hope you can go to your house."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s lazy expression on his face was taken away as soon as possible. It seems that the elder Miss of Chu family has finally made some moves at this time.

    "Tell her I''ll be here in a minute."

    Jiang Hao said.

    After getting his reply, the boy also retreated in fear.

    When the boy left, Jiang ChiYan also looked at Jiang Haoran and said.

    "It seems that the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm will officially spin silk tonight."

    The reason why Chu Qiaoqiao has not started these days is that she is waiting for the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm to spin silk. Only after these little guys spin, can Chu Qiaoqiao get the main material for forging the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour. Otherwise, even if she has a pair of skillful hands, it will be useless.

    "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the sun, which had gradually begun to set in the west, and his eyes were a little heavy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Jiang ChiYan is standing on the side of the unknown, so, isn''t she and her host going to see how Chu Qiaoqiao forged the Yin and Yang silver silk armour tonight? How to listen to the host''s meaning, I always feel that this matter is not so simple.

    Sure enough, human practitioners are really too complicated.

    Just as the fire cloud like spectacle gradually appeared in the sky, the town of Saint Nash also showed its unique exotic flavor.

    Qin Haotian is sitting in the first position on the right, while the elder of Qin family is sitting opposite him, and the second elder of Qin family is sitting below him. It is not difficult to see that Qin Haotian''s reputation in the Qin family is at its zenith. His prestige is only under Qin Feng, the clan leader He is Qin Haotian''s father, but his forging skill is not as good as his son. Qin Haotian can be said to be the most dazzling genius of the Qin family for so many years. He was destined to be extraordinary when he was born.

    "The girl who wants to come to the Chu family today should be able to start refining the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour. What''s your opinion?"

    Qin Feng coughed and then said.

    After he finished asking, no one took the initiative to answer. Instead, they all looked at Qin Haotian''s position, apparently to listen to the eldest master of the Qin family.

    At the moment, Qin Haotian is playing with his thumb on the top of the whole body clear trigger, careless tone of the mouth.

    "The Chus didn''t even learn how to make iron. How to forge the silver silk armour of yin and Yang?"

    Qin Haotian''s tone was full of scorn. Obviously, he didn''t put that competitor in his eyes. In his opinion, Chu Qiaoqiao also gave birth to a good leather bag. In addition to the good leather bag, he was just a waste who couldn''t even learn how to forge iron. It''s a pity that the Chu family''s foundation for hundreds of years has been picked up by a little girl.

    of course, it''s just a Tucao, and waste is not worth make complaints about.

    Although Qin Haotian showed a little pity for Gu Wan''er, it was only because the latter was compatible with him. Chu Qiaoqiao, even if he was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family, was not even qualified to give him shoes.

    "Haotian, you can''t say that. The Chu family is the oldest weapon family in the town of Saint Nash. Maybe some of the ancestors of the Chu family left some green hills full of wood for the Chu family. Don''t be careless."

    Just after Qin Haotian finished, Qin Feng also said that his son is good at everything, that is, he is too proud and conceited. Although this characteristic has not brought any bad influence on his son in recent years, it is not good to be complacent.

    "Yes, father."

    Although Qin Haotian is very arrogant in front of outsiders, he still shows great respect for each other in front of his father. Therefore, after the former lesson is finished, Qin Haotian is also a kind of open-minded acceptance.

    As for whether it will be accepted or not, let''s say two things.

    After seeing Qin Haotian''s modest acceptance, Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to speak.

    "Tomorrow is the general assembly of forging soldiers. You little bunnies have been sharpening their swords for ten years. Next year, you will officially go to the battlefield. I don''t want everyone of you to get a good place, but remember not to disgrace the Qin family."

    What Qin Feng said was very solemn. In addition to Qin Haotian, all the outstanding children of the Qin family had signed up to participate in the military training meeting. Although these people could not achieve as dazzling achievements as Qin Haotian, they were able to show their elegant demeanor in this military training meeting, so that the world could see the power of their Qin family.

    Just after Qin Feng finished, the children of Qin family who stood at the end of the hall also answered in one voice.

    "Listen to my master! The men of the Qin family will never let the family down! "

    The neat answers burst into the sky. All the people standing below are the best children of the Qin family. Although they are not comparable to the evil spirit of Qin Haotian, they are also talents that countless families are scrambling to win over.

    Qin Feng looks at the scene with satisfaction. It seems that the Qin family will be able to make a big show at this time. Besides, at least the reputation of the first weapon forging family of Siro is stable. As for the Chu family, who is a weapons family like them, they should be directly recalled after this training meeting At that time, it was when his Qin family was the only one.

    Thinking of what will happen in the future, Qin Feng''s smile is also more and more proud.

    Compared with the lively oaths of the Qin family, the Chu family is much colder than before. It is almost impossible to see that this place was once a weapons family respected by countless people. Instead, it is just like a big house that has been deserted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    After all, Chu Qiaoqiao was the only one who could take part in the training meeting the next day. It was not that the Chu family had completely withered, but that no one except Chu Qiaoqiao could take on the big responsibility. They would only be ridiculed for no reason when they took part in the competition. It would be better to give up this training meeting directly.

    Once Chu Qiaoqiao is brilliant in this competition, and even gets the place, then these new children will have a way to get ahead in the future. So what''s Chu Qiaoqiao''s performance in this training meeting? Direct is to be able to determine the future of the Chu family.

    After finishing the minimalist oath meeting, Chu Qiaoqiao found Jiang Hao. Now, in the huge Chu family''s house, only Chu Qiaoqiao, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are left.

    "Master Jiang, here you are, xiaochiyan. Long time no see."

    Seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan appear in the hall as scheduled, Chu Qiaoqiao is also rushed to meet up, a smile on his face.

    Today''s Chu Qiaoqiao is still dressed as a pair of big Lori with horsetail, but her eyebrows are not as mature as they used to be. On the contrary, she is a little more elated, especially after seeing Jiang Hao, she is in a better mood.

    "Sister Qiaoqiao ~"

    Jiang Hao did not speak yet, but Jiang ChiYan on one side rushed up and hugged Chu Qiaoqiao''s waist. The latter quickly hugged her, and his face was also full of laughter.

    Obviously, the relationship between the two sisters was very good. Jiang Hao stood aside and felt like an unnecessary person. He felt helpless and touched his nose. Then he said.

    "You called us here today. It should be the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm that began to spin?"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Hao directly cut into the theme. After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s account that day, he was full of interest in the colorful yin-yang hundred day silkworm, and wanted to see what the rare beast looked like in the legend.

    "Well." Chu Qiaoqiao nodded, and then said: "yes, tonight is the day of colorful Yin and Yang 100 days silkworm spinning."

    "Then Qiaoqiao, please take us to have a look."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at Chu Qiaoqiao, and hastened to say that she was most interested in these strange things, and did not know what the legendary bug looked like.

    It must be fun.

    "Come with me, please."

    Seeing everyone''s high spirits, Chu Qiaoqiao also smiles, and then says.

    After Chu Qiaoqiao said this, she took two people to the seat above the hall and walked over. Just ready to make some action, Jiang Hao held down her hand.

    "Master Jiang?"

    He was suddenly caught by a hand. Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a blush on his face. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. He began to cry out the name of the other party.

    Jiang Hao did not explain, but turned his head and looked behind him. Under the eyes of the two women, he suddenly spoke aloud.

    "I don''t know what it''s about, ladies and gentlemen?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face changed directly. Obviously, if Jiang Hao had not spoken, she would not have known that there were others in this hall!

    Even Jiang ChiYan is at a loss. She also doesn''t realize the existence of strangers. Chu Qiaoqiao is OK to say, after all, the realm of each other is not high, and it''s normal that she can''t detect the existence of other practitioners. However, she is a real and powerful Immortal King at the initial stage. In addition, she is the spirit of the ancient Bodhi realm The realm, even if it is a strong person with the peak of the fairyland, she can see it.

    But just after Jiang Hao had finished speaking, there were two figures in the entrance of the hall, which should have been empty. To Jiang Hao''s surprise, he just knew both of them.

    "The soldier immortal of Saint Nash Town, and the Foshan immortal who has invited me to attend the law discussion conference these days? Why are you here? "

    After wiping Jiang Hao, it was strange that they would not appear on the two people''s faces.

    The soldier immortal Lord he is OK to understand, what ghost is Foshan real person? Does he have a grudge against the Chu family?

    "I have been inviting you to discuss Dharma with us these days, but you all refused me. I thought you were weak and dare not discuss with us practitioners of the same realm. What I didn''t expect was that you could find me and the immortal soldiers in your realm."

    Foshan real man''s mouth also showed a smile of fun, obviously for the sudden emergence of the fairyland full of young people very curious.

    You know, he has been trying to get in touch with Jiang Hao these days, but he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to give him this opportunity at all. In these days, he still knew nothing about this strange young man.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "What magic weapon should you use? Otherwise, when you are about to step into this hall, the first person to discover you will not be me, but the array set up in this hall."

    After a short period of astonishment, Jiang Hao''s face also returned to calm again.

    He said why the Foshan immortal repeatedly sent him invitation cards. He wanted to test his strength in advance. He didn''t expect that he was not interested in the so-called theory and the exchange meeting with the strong people in the realm. Therefore, when he talked with those practitioners, he deliberately mentioned himself and ruined himself in front of these unknown practitioners I like it.

    I have to say that this Foshan real person still has a deep intention.

    "It''s quite true that you will not be cheated by the nine yuan in the living room, but you will not be cheated by this one

    The person who answered this time was not a real Foshan man, but a soldier immortal on one side.

    He is a genuine master of forging in the town of Saint Nash. In addition to reaching the great perfection of the fairyland, he has been able to forge the spirit of the same realm as early as more than ten years ago.

    It is worth mentioning that this man did not come from a famous family, but came to this stage completely by his own strength, and established his own power, and has become an ancestor.

    The magic weapon that can cheat the array set up in the hall of Chu family is obviously from his hand.

    "Here and there, I''m also very surprised that the magic weapon you forged can cheat the array set up in the hall of Chu family, which can be called Pangu array."

    As early as his first visit to the hall of the Chu family, Jiang Hao discovered the extraordinary features of this hall. In this hall, if he had a heart to kill Chu Qiao, then the array of the hall would be directly activated. Although the hall is flat, in fact, in this hall, there is an arrangement that is enough to kill a fairy king It''s full of the array of the top strong.

    This is why he and Chu Qiaoqiao meet for the first time, Chu Qiaoqiao dare to take him directly to the home.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation of heaven and earth, Chu Qiaoqiao on one side also bit her lip unnaturally. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hao had already known that there was an array in this hall. She thought Jiang Hao didn''t know that. The reason why he would dare to come to Chu''s house with her was because he was conceited of his own strength. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would have known about it бг

    "Although this array is the painstaking work of the Chu family''s predecessors, the strength of the people who are in charge of politics and law is too weak. If the Master Chu is still there, I can''t sneak into this place successfully with my 99 Guiyuan clothes. But now the person who controls this array is Chu Qiaoqiao. It''s no doubt that she wants to control such a large array with her realm Without the name of this array. "

    Compared with the humility shown in the outside world, when facing Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang Hao, the expression on his face is extremely arrogant. Obviously, he is extremely dissatisfied with the fact that Chu Qiaoqiao, such a waste person, has become the master of the Chu family.

    However, it doesn''t matter. After the end of the forging meeting, the Chu family will be directly removed from the weapons family. By that time, the next weapon family must be the ancient family under the charge of his soldier immortal!

    "Even if my state of mind is humiliating the name of this array, but Lord Bing Xian, what is your opinion about breaking into my Chu family in the middle of the night?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao also took the initiative to stand out at this time, and then looked directly at the soldier immortal, and said, without a trace of fear because of the strength and realm of the other side.

    "What do I need to say when I come here? The world of practitioners is always based on strength. If your strength is not good, you should take the initiative to let out the honor of the four big characters of the weapon family. You have to attend this military training meeting beyond your capacity. Do you think that the face of your Chu family in these years is not enough? "

    When questioned by a little girl, Bing Xian''s eyebrows were also frowned, which was obviously quite unpleasant. In his capacity, he was naturally highly praised. Even the city Lord wanted to give him a little thin face, but now he was treated like this by a little girl''s film. Naturally, he couldn''t get over his face.

    "Everyone can attend the forge meeting held in Saint Nash Town, so I also want to participate in this one. What''s the problem? Besides, it seems that the affairs of Chu family have nothing to do with Bingxian? Is it true that the soldier immortal has been in charge of too much? "

    The fierce voice of the soldier fairy didn''t make Chu Qiaoqiao soft. On the contrary, after hearing what Bing Xian said, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a look of mockery.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Chu Qiaoqiao can''t understand why the other party is here today. As long as the name of Chu''s weapon family is exploited, the ancient family represented by Bing Xian can directly become the next weapon aristocratic family.

    But Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t expect that the other party would find her on the eve of the forging meeting. You know, all these years, she has been giving the world the impression that she is a useless person who can''t even forge iron. However, after knowing that she will attend the forging meeting, she will take the initiative to find her with her accomplishments in weapon forging. It seems that in order to enable the ancient family To be the next generation of weapons family, I really put enough thought into it, and I was so cautious.

    "What a smart girl, your father is not as eloquent as you are, so he lives a lot longer than you."

    In the face of Chu Qiaoqiao''s aggressive questioning, Bing Xian''s mouth also showed a rather strange smile.

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face changed. She was staring at the expression of Bing Xian''s face. The expression on her face was also extremely ugly. Her hands under her sleeve trembled slightly at the moment. Obviously, she was very excited at the moment, even though she was very good at hiding her real emotions, But even Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t keep calm when he mentioned his dead father.

    "If her father had known that the good friend he had made with his heart was such a ambitious fellow, he would not have been able to close his eyes under the nine springs."

    Seeing Chu Qiaoqiao on the other side again, Jiang Hao was also keenly aware of something wrong. He had heard some rumors before Association, and looked at Bing Xian''s eyes with a little more ridicule. Obviously, he couldn''t see what the other side had done, so he chose to help at the moment.

    "Jiang Hao, at this time, the grudges between me and the Chu family have nothing to do with you. If you retreat now, my soldier immortal will still recognize you as a friend. If you want to forge weapons in the future, you can come to me."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Bing Xian also frowned, and then said.

    As early as a few days ago, he knew what agreement had been reached between Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang Hao. For this powerful man who suddenly appeared in the fairyland, Bingxian''s first reaction was naturally to hope that he could solve the problem peacefully with the other party, and it was better to let the other party not interfere in the gratitude and resentment between him and the Chu family, There is no big wave at all.

    But Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance made Bingxian''s plan more uncertain.

    "Jiang Daoyou, the final champion of this military training conference will be Bingxian. At that time, all the strong people that Bingxian adults come into contact with are the strong ones of xianzun level. You don''t want to have a bad relationship with a friend of a strong one at xianzun level?"

    At this time, Foshan Zhenren also took the initiative to say that he helped Bingxian to persuade Jiang Hao to leave and not to interfere in the grudges between Chu family and Bingxian. After saying this, Foshan Zhenren added.

    "The soldier immortal is forthright and forthright. If you get any forging materials for the weapon in the future, he will certainly help you forge it for free."

    "As long as you don''t interfere in the grudges between me and the Chu family, you will be my forever friend."

    After Foshan real person finished speaking, the soldier Fairy on one side also nodded, obviously affirming the other party''s words.

    After hearing what Foshan Zhenren and Bingxian said, Du Chu Qiaoqiao bit his lips nervously, and then looked at Jiang Hao. She didn''t know how the latter would choose. Although she and Jiang Haoxian had reached a cooperation first, the requirements put forward by Bing Xian were also very attractive. In addition, if the other side really won the championship, they would indeed win the competition Xianzun level strong to make a good chance, so Chu Qiaoqiao also uncertain, Jiang Hao will abide by and her commitment?

    If Jiang Hao chooses to leave and no longer meddle in today''s affairs, Chu Qiaoqiao can understand, but he will also be extremely disappointed, because this is undoubtedly betrayal to him.

    "Is it good for my master to be a friend of a disgusting man like you? I really don''t understand. Since it''s a competition, it''s fair to compare. With the strength of the two fairylands, you break into a girl''s home in the middle of the night. What kind of gentleman is he? Is it not afraid to be ridiculed by the world? I''m a little girl. Ah, bah. I feel ashamed for you. "

    Jiang Hao didn''t open his mouth, but Jiang ChiYan could not help speaking.

    As for Jiang Hao''s choice?

    Could anyone know his master better than she did?

    Sure enough, just after Jiang ChiYan finished speaking, Jiang Hao on one side also showed a spoiled and helpless smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    However, Jiang Hao did not refute, obviously acquiesced to what Jiang ChiYan said. He did not want to be better with the two hypocritical people in front of him, and he would not leave for the so-called selling face of each other and give up the cooperation between him and Chu Qiaoqiao.

    And just after Jiang ChiYan finished his words, the expressions on the faces of the soldiers and the Foshan real people also sank down.

    The spirit and the master are interlinked. Jiang ChiYan was able to say this, obviously with Jiang Hao''s permission.

    "It seems that you are really toasting and not eating and drinking. Do you think you can stop the three of us with your own strength?"

    Bing Xian disdains to open his mouth. The reason why he doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Hao is that more is better than less. Since the other party doesn''t drink or eat wine, he might as well let the other party know what it means to be someone out of the world.

    And just after Bing Xian finished this sentence, the void behind him also writhed. Soon, a golden skeleton man appeared beside Bing Xian.

    After the golden skeleton man appeared, Jiang ChiYan frowned on the hall, and then he stared at the golden skeleton man. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his big beautiful eyes.

    "Master."

    After the appearance of the golden skeleton man, he knelt down on one knee directly and called out to the soldier immortal on one side. His look can be regarded as respectful.

    Obviously, this is the weapon spirit cultivated by soldiers and immortals!

    The soldier fairy looked at his spirit with satisfaction, and then nodded. Seeing him nodding, the golden skeleton man stood up, and then looked at Jiang Hao and others in the hall. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    Obviously different from Jiang ChiYan, this spirit is a militant.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ll give you another chance now. If you leave here, I won''t care about all the things happened today with you. But if you still want to intervene in this matter, don''t blame me for being rude."

    After summoning the spirit, the tone of the soldier immortal also became full of confidence. In his opinion, even if Jiang Hao was a real strong man in the fairyland, and there was no water in his strength, he could not beat the three strong ones in the fairyland.

    "Tut Tut, no, I''m very curious. Even if there is a very powerful array in this hall, the strength of Chu Qiaoqiao has just passed through the robbery period. As for you, do you have such a fierce battle?"

    Jiang Hao could not help opening up his own way. He was not frightened by the battle that the other party had put out. What he did not know was that he could make complaints about the strength of a soldier. Why should he bring a Foshan real person to the world?

    You know, if you want to move a strong man in the fairyland, you need to pay a lot of price.

    "With my strength, I can''t threaten the soldier immortal."

    Chu Qiaoqiao also stood out at this time, and then said.

    "I think the main reason why you are here today is to get the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm of Chu family?"

    Speaking of the last time, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a smile on his face and threw out those high sounding excuses. This should be the main purpose of Bing Xian''s coming this time!

    It''s the only thing worth fighting. After all, if you don''t fight such a big battle, you won''t get the colorful yin-yang hundred day silkworm. After all, the colorful yin-yang hundred day silkworm is stored in the secret room of her Chu family, which is the place where all the strong men of the Chu family have been sitting. If ordinary outsiders break into it carelessly, I''m afraid that it will end up with a life and death knife. Even the strong people of xianzun level dare not break through.

    The reason why Bing Xian brought so many people here is for the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm!

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t know how the other party intends to break in, but since the other party has come, there must be his way.

    After Chu Qiaoqiao finished, the expression on Bing Xian''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he was stabbed in the mind by the other party, but soon he continued to say with the same expression.

    "So what? What if not? You Chu family has already declined. How can this precious animal of colorful Yin and Yang and hundred day silkworm be placed in a declining family? If you do this, I can still appreciate your kindness. Then you can continue to exist in the Chu family in this town of Saint Nash, or else. "

    The remaining words Bing Xian did not finish, but the meaning is self-evident.

    "Or let my Chu family disappear directly from the town of Saint Nash. Am I right?"

    After hearing what Bing Xian said, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a look of disgust, especially when he thought that his father used to regard such a hypocritical villain as a close friend, that kind of disgusting feeling was also quite some.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "You''re a smart girl."

    Bing Xian did not refute Chu Qiaoqiao''s words. After all, just as the latter said, if the other party still refuses to take the initiative to hand over the colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm, then after he gets the colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm, the Chu family will be removed from the town of Saint Nash.

    Even if the Chu family was once a famous weapon family in the town of Saint Nash!

    "Ah, the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm is in the secret room behind me, but have you got it?"

    What Bing Xian said also made Chu Qiaoqiao completely angry. After the former finished, her wrist turned, and a delicate and small dagger appeared in Chu Qiaoqiao''s hand. Under the gaze of the public, she directly opened her palm with the dagger, and immediately blood flowed down. However, at the moment of Chu Qiaoqiao''s bleeding, the whole hall was distributed A burst of golden light, the light showed a five pointed star, and Chu Qiaoqiao was standing in the center of the five pointed star.

    The clan protection array in the hall of Chu family is also completely launched at this moment!

    At any rate, it was once a weapons family. Even if the Chu family was in decline, it had some details. The heaven and earth array laid in this hall is one of the biggest details of the Chu family.

    Golden radiance in Chu Qiaoqiao''s body, as if to put on a golden armor for each other. Chu Qiaoqiao stood in the center of the array, and her expression on her face also became serious. At the same time, her breath, which belonged to the period of plunder, is also climbing. Then, in the eyes of the people with consternation, she directly stepped into the fairyland!

    Even after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face became a little surprised. He didn''t see the secret methods or means to enhance the realm by force, but it was almost impossible to want to improve so many realms at one time. The Chu family really had these two brushes. If he could understand the array, he would fight against the enemy in the future Hou can also play a surprise effect.

    "It is indeed the heaven and earth array set up by several ancestors of the Chu family. If your father is still there, I really dare not take any action on your Chu family. But now you are the one who controls the array. Your realm is too low, and your own strength is only a great success during the robbery period. Even if you are blessed by the array, you can barely achieve the great perfection of the fairyland It''s a shame on the reputation of this array. "

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao''s breath rise again, the soldier immortal''s face didn''t show too surprised expression. Obviously, he had been on guard for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Qiaoqiao was so weak that he was able to lift the realm to the fairyland with the blessing of array and blood. It seems that the person who created this array is definitely on the array Face the genius of terror!

    "But it''s more than enough for you!"

    In the face of the other party''s ridicule, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t show displeasure on his face, but raised his hand, and then grabbed him in the air.

    Suddenly, an invisible big hand appeared in the place where the soldier immortal was, and directly grasped it in the direction of the former, repeatedly trying to bind the other party directly.

    Seeing this, Bingxian did not make any action. Instead, the loyal golden skeleton man standing behind him took the initiative to walk in front of Bingxian. Facing the huge hand, the golden skeleton man''s mouth also showed a contemptuous smile. Then he squatted slightly on his legs and directly hit the giant hand, and then he saw what seemed to be The hard and incomparable giant hand was directly smashed, and in Chu Qiaoqiao''s expression of astonishment for a year, he scattered thousands of brilliance. Obviously, the latter didn''t expect that the artifact cultivated by the other side was so powerful!

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao''s paw was just a random blow, the golden skeleton man could easily get a boxing powder, which was enough to show the strength of the golden skeleton man.

    "Vulnerable."

    Standing behind the golden skeleton, the soldier fairy disdained to spit out these four words.

    It seems that as the other side said, even though Chu Qiaoqiao is now gaining the strength given by the array, but because of his own strength is too low, there is no way to give full play to the strength that the strong man in the fairyland should have.

    Just after Bing Xian finished this sentence, Jiang ChiYan took the initiative to stand out, and then looked at the golden skeleton man in front of him with great interest, and said to Chu Qiaoqiao behind him.

    "Sister qiao''er, he will leave it to me to solve it. The same kind of people in the fairyland should be very resistant to beating."

    After saying that, Jiang ChiYan also waved his small fist, a look eager to try, as if he did not find anything wrong with what he said.

    You know, the realm she shows now is only the peak in the early days of the fairyland. But the golden skeleton man in front of her has actually reached the great perfection of the fairyland!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    The realm between the two can be said to be very different!

    So just after Jiang ChiYan finished, Chu Qiaoqiao opened his mouth in a hurry, apparently trying to dissuade the other party, but her words had not yet been said, and she was interrupted by Jiang Hao.

    "Let her try."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "How can we do that? The golden skeleton man is a real strong man in the fairyland, and the realm of xiaochiyan has just reached the early stage of the fairyland."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Chu Qiaoqiao also frowned. Obviously, some people disapprove of Jiang Hao''s practice, even if the other party is the owner of Jiang ChiYan.

    "Don''t be too superstitious about realm."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao also stepped forward and looked blandly at Bing Xian.

    "Leave the weakest one beside you to Chu Qiaoqiao. Your opponent today is me."

    Jiang Hao said that the weakest one naturally refers to Foshan real man. So after Jiang Hao finished, the face of Foshan real person changed. However, he didn''t refute it. After all, Jiang Hao''s realm was the same as him. It seemed that he knew it was the most difficult existence of the three inner faces. Chu Qiaoqiao even now has a fairyland However, she can only hold on for a short time at most. In addition, she does not have any actual combat experience. If she wants to defeat her, it is easy to say.

    So just after Jiang Hao finished, Foshan Zhenren just left a line of arrogance, and then he walked in the direction of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    He just came to support the scene, but he didn''t want to interfere in the family feud of these people. As for fighting hard, it''s more impossible. Foshan real people can say that if they can''t do it, they will try not to do it.

    "I don''t know how much good that girl gave you, and made you work so hard."

    Looking at Jiang Hao coming towards him, the soldier fairy''s face also showed a puzzled look.

    He couldn''t think of what kind of conditions a declining Chu family could offer to move a strong man in the fairyland.

    "Naturally, it''s an advantage that can make me moved. In my opinion, it''s not a life-long job. After all, with your strength, I don''t have to work hard."

    Jiang Hao tilted his head and thought for a while, then he said.

    Just after he said this, Bingxian''s face also sank. You should know that he is a very proud man. At the moment he became a practitioner, he was the favorite of heaven. Later, he was found to have the talent to forge weapons. In a short time, the soldier immortal became a master of forging. With his strength and talent, he was well received no matter where he was Respect, even among friends in the same realm, is also the object of flattery.

    This is the first time that he has been demoted to be so worthless in front of a stranger who is not familiar with him. Bing Xian thought that he must let the person in front of him pay the price. Otherwise, this person will never understand the truth that there are people outside and heaven and nature outside.

    "You should not have fought with master forging masters before. Otherwise, I will show you what forging masters mean today."

    Bing Xian stared at Jiang Hao in front of him and said, but after he said this, the environment around Jiang Hao suddenly changed. Originally, the latter was in the hall of Chu family, but now, Jiang Hao''s side has become a sea of fire. Both Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang ChiYan have disappeared. There is only a boundless sea of fire in front of him, Holland It''s a terrible heat that makes your scalp numb.

    If a strong man in the early days of fairyland falls into this place accidentally, he will be melted into ashes at the first moment when he enters the world.

    Is this?

    After Jiang Hao entered the world full of fire, Shenwen armor immediately attached to him. Although the light green light was very weak, it isolated him from the terrible high temperature. Those burning fires were also forced to ten Zhang away.

    It was as if there was a vacuum in the world of fire, and Jiang Hao was in the center of this vacuum zone, and those big fires that could refine the practitioners could not get close to Jiang Hao.

    "There is a very important step in weapon forging, which is called enchantment."

    Just as Jiang Hao resisted the high temperature around him, the voice of Bing Xian suddenly rang. Jiang Hao raised his head and saw that Bing Xian was standing in the air, looking at him coldly.

    The soldier immortal who controls ten thousand fires looks like a God in this world at the moment, while Jiang Hao is weak and small like a mole ant in front of him.

    "Enchantment, as the name implies, is to enable a weapon to give birth to a new soul. General weapon forging masters will choose a powerful animal soul to enchant it. The more powerful the spirit is, the stronger the spirit will be. It can be said that the strength of the spirit directly determines the strength of the spirit that can be bred in the weapon."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "The most proud work of my life is the golden skeleton man, but I didn''t use the animal spirit when I attached the soul to it at that time."

    After finishing this sentence, Bing Xian also looked at Jiang Hao. In that pair of black pupils, it seemed that something was brewing at the moment.

    "Guess what soul I gave it?"

    Soldier fairy''s voice also became a little strange at the moment.

    "If I remember correctly, the weapon forging masters in Saint NASH are forbidden to use the soul of human practitioners to enchant them?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t have guessed it, so even Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning after Bing Xian finished.

    We should know that using the soul of human practitioners to enchant souls can be said to be a matter of deep pain and even fear. If this matter is spread out, even if soldiers and immortals are famous in the ordinary days, their reputation will be ruined, they will become street mice yelled by people, and even lead to the pursuit of powerful people at the immortal level.

    "What do those ordinary people know? No matter how powerful the animal spirit is, it will not be comparable to the human practitioners in the same realm. Only by using the soul of the human practitioner can we produce more powerful spirit. "

    After finishing this sentence, Bing Xian also looked at Jiang Hao, with a certain desire in his eyes.

    "You say, what kind of powerful spirit will be bred by drawing out your soul and attaching it to my newly forged weapon?"

    We should know that the young man in Xuanyi who didn''t know where he was coming from was a real strong man in the fairyland. If the soul of the strong man in the fairyland was used to enchant the soul, even if it was worse, it would not be worse. Maybe it could breed a spirit that was infinitely close to the level of immortal.

    Jiang Hao didn''t show any discomfort when he was staring at him with this kind of eyes. Instead, he thought about it carefully, and then he looked like a soldier fairy and replied.

    "It must be better than your golden skeleton man, but if you want to take my soul, you can''t do it with your strength."

    "Is it?"

    Bing Xian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the other party''s reaction. He felt a little strange. The young man was too sure of his own strength. He was obviously in a bad position at this time. He even dared to show his nervousness in front of him, as if he were not afraid of it at all.

    "Don''t you just try to find out?"

    Jiang Hao slightly arched his legs, and then a little bit of his toes, the whole man was like a shell, and directly attacked in the direction of the soldier immortal. But at this time, countless giant dragons formed by the sea of fire also rushed towards Jiang Hao. The dragons spit red tongues, as if to swallow Jiang Hao, and then refine the other party So.

    However, at this time, a huge bird appeared behind Jiang Hao. At the moment of the bird''s appearance, all the dragons condensed from the sea of fire were directly broken into pieces and became a part of the sea of fire again.

    The undead waved its wings, and every feather seemed to be stained with the light of the sun. As soon as it appeared in the sea of fire which had been boiling continuously, it became calm at the moment, as if a minister had seen a king.

    "This is it!!! Ancient undead bird?!! "

    After seeing that huge bird appeared, Bing Xian''s face also showed a surprised expression. Even the muscles on his face trembled slightly. Obviously, the appearance of the undead bird made him extremely surprised.

    You know, this is a mythical beast existing in the legend, and it is also the original fire that countless weapon forging masters have been longing for. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the young man in front of him.

    "You have an ancient immortal bird?"

    The soldier fairy looked at Jiang Hao and said excitedly.

    "If you will give me this ancient undead bird, what do you want? What can I give you! Even this time I can not attend the forging meeting. I can even help the Chu family to stabilize its reputation, as long as you give me this ancient immortal bird! "

    Compared with the ancient undead bird in front of him, other things have become less important to the soldier immortal. You know, once you can get this ancient undead bird, you will have a little more grasp of the realm in the sprint legend in the future. Of course, the more important thing is that even if he can''t sprint to the legendary realm, he has this ancient bird After the undead bird, his weapon forging skills can also go up to a higher level. At that time, even the strong xianzun level will have to give him some thin face, because he will forge weapons that can breed vessels of xianzun level!

    "You seem to have made a mistake from the beginning to the end. In my opinion, you are not qualified to make terms with me at all."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    After hearing what Bing Xian said, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of contempt, obviously extremely disdain.

    "In that case, you can wait to be refined by me. After I refine you, the immortal bird behind you will also belong to me! At that time, I will be the greatest weapon forging master in the land of Siro

    After being rejected and humiliated by Jiang Hao, Bing Xian had lost some of his senses because of the appearance of the undead bird. At the moment, his eyes towards Jiang Hao are full of killing intention.

    "It''s better to have a good dream after you die."

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, the ancient undead bird behind him also made a long song, which seemed to be cheering for its master.

    At the moment, the world beyond the sea of fire, in the hall of Chu family.

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the seemingly hard golden skeleton man in front of her, and her whole body was also full of fighting spirit. Previously, they had dealt with dozens of hard moves. Even though Jiang ChiYan had always fallen into the downwind, Jiang ChiYan did not feel discouraged. Instead, he played more and more vigorously. You should know that she has not met such a big guy for a long time.

    After seeing this scene, the Foshan real person was also secretly shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this little girl who was not exposed to mountains and dew had such terrible physical strength. You know, she was challenging a gold skeleton man whose strength was far more than two levels of her. In the end, she didn''t expect to be able to compete with that golden skeleton man How it looks!

    If we were other human practitioners, we would not know how many times we had died.

    But even so, after a while, the little girl will fall into the wind and be killed by the golden skeleton man. After all, there is still a big gap between the peak of Xianwang''s early days and the great perfection of Xianwang''s realm. Even though Jiang ChiYan temporarily makes up for the gap by virtue of his terrifying physical strength, the difference between the two will become more and more as time goes on Hair exposed, such as he and Chu Qiaoqiao between the fight.

    Even though Chu Qiaoqiao''s strength has entered the fairyland after the array''s blessing, the latter''s own state is really too low. Even if he has the perfect state of Xianwang''s realm, he can''t give full play to his strength, especially when he is ignorant of martial arts.

    "It''s time to end the fight."

    Foshan real man looked at the direction of Bing Xian and Jiang Hao disappearing and said.

    Although he didn''t want to be involved in the grudges between the Chu family and Bing Xian, he had reached an agreement with the latter, so it would be better to solve Chu Qiaoqiao as soon as possible and help Bing Xian. After all, it seems that the two men are in a deadlock.

    This is not surprising to Foshan Zhenren. After all, it is very difficult to distinguish the high and low in the battle between the two realms. However, if he joins in, it will become an extremely simple thing to solve Jiang Hao.

    After thinking about this, Foshan real person also looked at Chu Qiaoqiao again, obviously did not intend to continue to tease in front of this a fleeing little mouse.

    Chu Qiaoqiao also noticed the change of Foshan real man''s look. Even if his hands were sealed, and he wanted to be involved with the other side for a period of time with the power of the array, as long as he dragged the other side until Jiang Hao defeated the soldier immortal, then the situation today could be reversed, and the other party seemed to understand this very well.

    At the same time of Chu Qiaoqiao''s printing, Foshan Zhenren''s sleeve robe was thrown away, and the former seemed to be frozen in place and unable to move.

    "You can''t use the realm of emptiness, just like a fat man with a lot of flesh, but he doesn''t know how to use his own strength. No matter how strong you are, you can only be slaughtered by others."

    Foshan immortal looked at Chu Qiaoqiao, who had been controlled by him. He also showed a smile on his face. Then he flicked his fingertip and shot the light at Chu Qiaoqiao''s forehead. It seemed that he intended to penetrate the girl''s forehead directly.

    After being imprisoned, Chu Qiaoqiao was also in a hurry to struggle, but for a moment, it was obvious that there was no way to break free from the shackles. Seeing that the beam of light was getting closer and closer to him, Jiang ChiYan on one side wanted to help, but he was entangled by the golden skeleton man, so he couldn''t get away from it.

    "It''s too late."

    On the face of the real person, Foshan''s face suddenly turned into despair.

    Are you really going to die here today?

    It doesn''t matter if she dies alone, but what should the Chu family do?

    Grandpa, I''m sorry.

    Chu Qiaoqiao closed her eyes in despair. She thought she could change the outcome, but she didn''t expect to be able to keep the Chu family and the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm.

    In Chu Qiaoqiao''s mind, when countless fragments flashed quickly, the attack did not fall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Chu Qiaoqiao doubtfully opened his eyes and saw a dark figure blocking her in front of her, but the light enough to take away his life was already gone.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    The other side''s figure in Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes is extremely unreal.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao looked back at Chu Qiaoqiao with a warm smile on his face.

    Obviously, just when Chu Qiaoqiao was almost killed by Foshan real person, Jiang Hao appeared in time to save Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "I''m fine, thank you."

    Chu Qiaoqiao only felt that her heart beat so fast at the moment. To know that she had just really thought that she was dead, she did not expect Jiang Hao to appear in front of her in time.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan, who had mentioned the heart of her voice, also let go. She had no choice but to smile. The master smelled like this every time, which made her scared to death. After all, she just couldn''t smoke. After all, the golden skeleton man was born of weapons, and its intelligence was no lower than that of human practitioners. See Foshan immortal again, and immediately Can solve, after losing an opponent is also entangled her to death, do not give Jiang ChiYan a chance to rescue people.

    "Why did you come out? Is the soldier immortal? "

    Foshan Zhenren also looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face. Obviously, he did not expect Jiang Hao to appear in such a timely manner.

    "He has been reduced to ashes by his own training furnace. If you want to find him now, you may have to die once to see him."

    Jiang Hao answered coldly.

    Obviously, in the battle just now, he won the final victory. The latter wanted to refine him and use it to enchant his soul, but he did not expect to be reduced to ashes in the sea of fire.

    "How could it be?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Foshan people''s first reaction is unbelievable, but there is no trace of soldiers and immortals around, even the breath can not be felt, but Jiang Hao is standing in front of him intact, which proves that the other party''s words are probably true, but Foshan real person is a little difficult to answer for a moment That''s it!

    You should know that although all the achievements of Bing Xian are almost all in forging weapons, the other side is also a real strong man in the fairyland. Even if he can''t defeat Jiang Hao, he can''t be killed so easily by Jiang Hao!

    "Why don''t you go and find his ashes?"

    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, Jiang Hao also said with a sneer.

    Naturally, it is impossible for Foshan Zhenren to enter the world of fire to search for the trace of the soldier immortal. After all, after all, after the death of the soldier immortal, the fields he has condensed are also directly dissipated, and it is impossible to find them at all. Unless, as Jiang Hao said, when his life and death are over, he may still meet each other.

    Of course, it''s just a joke.

    So after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Foshan Zhenren gradually accepted this fact.

    "I didn''t expect Jiang Hao to have such terrible strength. Today, I will never know Taishan, but all this is just what the military immortal ordered me to do. If there is any offence, I hope Jiang Hao will forgive me."

    At the moment, Foshan real people have been actively adding the honorific title of "great power" when they call Jiang Hao. Obviously, they have been convinced by the strength shown by the latter, so even if they take the initiative to soften up.

    After all, at this time, Bing Xian was already dead. Even the spirit he said was gestated was directly controlled by Jiang Hao at the first moment after Jiang Hao appeared. However, there was only a relationship of interest between Foshan immortal and Bing Xian. Naturally, it was impossible to avenge each other''s death.

    "If apology is useful, Bingxian will not die."

    After seeing the Foshan real man voluntarily confessing to counseling, Jiang Hao also said with a smile. Although he would not kill the other party, it was almost impossible for him to let go of the other party easily. However, he had to let the other party bleed well.

    Of course, the main reason why Jiang Hao won''t kill each other is that there are other things to do this evening, which is not worth wasting time on him. Moreover, as Foshan Zhenren said, he and Bingxian are just cooperative relations. Just like he and Chu Qiaoqiao, there is no deep hatred between them, as long as the other party is willing to do this evening If we pay the price, then Jiang Hao can give each other a way out.

    All of them have been human spirits for thousands of years, so after Jiang Hao finished, Foshan immortal immediately understood the meaning of each other.

    "I am willing to pay some compensation to make up for today''s mistakes, and the three of you can accept my apology."

    It can be said that Foshan real man is biting his teeth. Today, it can be said that he is really in a bad time. Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Bing Xian to earn benefits, but he didn''t expect to compensate his wife and lose his soldiers!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    If you had known that, Foshan Zhenren would never have cooperated with Bingxian. No matter what kind of conditions the latter offered him, he would have refused directly!

    "Since Foshan immortal is so sincere, we can''t continue to embarrass him."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with a smile. Obviously, the other party''s taste made him feel very happy.

    As for Chu Qiaoqiao and others on one side, naturally, they had no opinions. As early as Jiang Hao showed his terrible strength, Chu Qiaoqiao was dominated by each other.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Foshan real person''s mouth also pulled out a smile, but the smile looked worse than crying.

    The next thing became a lot simpler. In order to get Jiang Hao''s forgiveness, Foshan immortal can be said to have a lot of bleeding. After he had paid countless Tiancai Dibao, he just ran away in the eyes of Jiang Hao''s satisfaction.

    When Foshan Zhenren left, there was only one golden skeleton left in the hall.

    Looking at the golden skeleton man who was bound by his divine power, Jiang Hao frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know how to deal with the other party. The spirit was very loyal to the soldier immortal. No matter how bad the latter was to him, after the soldier immortal died, the spirit still attacked Jiang Hao with revenge, but between the two The gap is too big, even his master is not Jiang Hao''s opponent, let alone a weapon bred out of the spirit.

    Therefore, at the moment when the spirit attacked Jiang Hao, he was bound by Jiang Hao''s divine power. Now that the trouble of Foshan real man has been solved, only the sentence of golden skeleton man in front of him needs to be solved.

    "What should I do with it?"

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Chu Qiaoqiao on one side and asked him. The latter is a weapon forger. There should be a way to solve this problem.

    "After the owner of the spirit dies, the artificer will inherit the master''s will and avenge his master until he dies."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said that no matter what the master''s attitude towards the spirit, the spirit has always been loyal to the master, and there are few incidents of the spirit attacking the master or defecting from the master. This is why once the master forges a superior weapon, he will choose the weapon that is most suitable for him to enchant his soul.

    But just after she finished, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be curious and asked.

    "What if revenge is successful?"

    How can the spirit who lost its master survive?

    "Generally speaking, very few of them will look for a new master again, because every spirit is very proud and only obeys the master''s will. In addition, they have their own consciousness. Therefore, the choices made by each spirit are different."

    Chu Qiaoqiao also explained this simply.

    "Of course, there is another way, that is, to erase the consciousness of the spirit, so that the spirit becomes a thing of no owner, and it will be extremely simple to accept it."

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s explanation, Jiang Hao nodded suddenly. His understanding of this aspect was too shallow.

    "That is to say, I can subdue him as long as I erase his consciousness, right?"

    After Jiang Hao thought for a moment, he said.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Chu Qiaoqiao nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s guess.

    After getting Chu Qiaoqiao''s affirmation, Jiang Hao also strode toward the golden skeleton man, and then stood in front of the golden skeleton man. At the moment, the golden skeleton man was locked in his jurisdiction by Jiang Hao, and he could not see the existence of Jiang Hao.

    "What a good fellow."

    Looking at the golden skeleton man in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help nodding. Although the soldier immortal''s moral character was not very good, he had a high talent in weapon forging. This golden skeleton man can be said to be a work of superb craftsmanship. If he is taken to the forging army Congress to compete, he will definitely become the top three works.

    Jiang ChiYan on one side realized what Jiang Hao was going to do next, and he took the initiative to become a Bodhi ancient mirror and fell into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction. With the help of Jiang ChiYan, it would be much easier to erase the consciousness of the golden skeleton man in front of him. After all, the grade of Bodhi ancient mirror is much higher than that of the golden skeleton man in front of him.

    The golden light shrouded in the golden skeleton man''s body, and the skeleton man''s eyes became dull. At this time, Jiang Hao also put his own consciousness into the sea of consciousness of the golden skeleton man, where there was the existence of this mark, and this mark was obviously printed by Bing Xian before he was alive. What Jiang Hao had to do was to put his own consciousness into the sea of consciousness of the golden skeleton man The mark was erased.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    If the soldier immortal was still alive, it would be almost impossible for Jiang Hao to erase this mark in the sea of consciousness of the golden skeleton man. Even if he did, he would have to pay a price beyond ordinary people''s endurance. But now the soldier immortal is dead. So when facing this mark, Jiang Hao can say that he wiped it out without any effort бг

    After erasing the mark, the look of the golden skeleton man also became more confused. It seemed that something important had been wiped out. However, in the jurisdiction assigned by Jiang Hao, the golden skeleton man was still struggling to get rid of the damned bondage. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let the other party succeed, so he wiped off the mark Jiang Hao''s eyes also became sharp. A powerful force of spirit enveloped the whole human being. Then, Jiang Hao''s spirit power rushed into the consciousness sea of the golden skeleton man just like a wild animal invading his home, which directly swept the opposite party''s consciousness sea.

    With the invasion of Jiang Hao''s spirit power, the gold skeleton man''s face also showed a look of pain, as if he had suffered heavy damage, and finally fell to the ground.

    A small but exquisite small golden skeleton man appeared in front of the public. It is obvious that this is the essence of the golden skeleton human spirit.

    Jiang Hao squatted down and picked up the golden skeleton man. His eyes were also a little surprised. Although he was not a master of weapon forging, his talent in weapon forging was beyond the reach of most people. At a glance, he saw the delicacy of this golden skeleton man.

    "Although the soldier immortal''s moral character is very bad, the weapon forged out of it is extremely ingenious."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also handed the golden skeleton man to Chu Qiaoqiao, who was full of curiosity. When he took over the golden skeleton man, Chu Qiaoqiao had been watching curiously all the time. After Jiang Hao handed the little golden skeleton man to her, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a sweet smile on her face, as if he had got some fun toys.

    After taking over the golden skeleton man, Chu Qiaoqiao looked at him, and his eyes gradually became hot. He was obviously shocked by the craftsmanship of this golden skeleton man.

    Just as the so-called laymen watch the bustle, experts look at the door, Chu Qiaoqiao can see the difference between this golden skeleton man and other magic weapons. Before she can wait for her to speak, Jiang Hao on one side suddenly opens his mouth.

    "I''ll give it to you."

    "For me? No, this gift is too expensive

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also became flattered. You should know that there is an artifact whose strength has reached the fairyland in this little golden skeleton man! If this kind of weapon is placed in the outside world, it will definitely cause numerous practitioners to fight for it.

    "Your own strength is too weak. Even if you have the blessing of the array, you can''t compete with the powerful people in the fairyland. Moreover, you can''t live in this living room all your life. With this golden skeleton man, you will have the power to protect yourself and revitalize the Chu family. It''s just around the corner."

    After Jiang Hao finished these words, seeing Chu Qiaoqiao to refuse, he continued with a helpless smile.

    "I already have a small pool of cigarettes. If I raise other spirits, she will be angry."

    Of course, in fact, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t get angry. In the future, with such a big guy who is very resistant to beating, Jiang ChiYan will definitely have something to do and have a discussion with the other party. The reason why Jiang Hao said this is to persuade the other party to accept the golden skeleton man.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao said so, Chu Qiaoqiao no longer refused. She looked at Jiang Hao. It seemed that some emotion was surging in a pair of peach blossom eyes. After a long time, she took back her sight, then lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do today."

    The long double ponytail covered most of Chu Qiaoqiao''s facial expression. She was good at hiding her emotions at the moment. Anyway, she was just a little girl. After her father''s death, she used her weak shoulder to shoulder countless pressure and struggle day by day to revitalize the Chu family.

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to look like this. After all, this is the cooperation we discussed earlier."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and patted Chu Qiaoqiao''s shoulder and said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Chu Qiaoqiao''s look obviously became a little disappointed.

    Is it just cooperation?

    Chu Qiaoqiao naturally couldn''t ask him in front of Jiang Hao. Instead, she hid this emotion in the bottom of her heart. She took a deep breath, and then she looked up at Jiang Hao again.

    "Let''s go and forge the silver silk armour of yin and Yang."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    The colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm belongs to the Chu family''s treasure, so it is also placed in the secret room, which is set up at the innermost layer of the hall. Without the leadership of the Chu family leader, it is absolutely impossible for others to enter.

    We should know that this secret room is the place of countless Chu family ancestors, and the strength of Chu family ancestors who want to sit here must be at least above the mid-term of Xianwang kingdom. Most of their strength before their lives have reached the great perfection of Xianwang Kingdom, and even some powerful people of xianzun level have lived here. We can imagine the importance of this chamber to the Chu family.

    With the guidance of Chu Qiaoqiao, many organs in the secret room did not start. Jiang Hao followed Chu Qiaoqiao all the way to the center of the chamber. Finally, he saw the legendary colorful Yin and Yang silkworm and a huge tree that could only be held by more than a dozen adults. You can imagine how huge the ancient tree is.

    Jiang Hao could not help feeling that a towering ancient tree was hidden in the secret room and could grow so well. It seems that the origin of this ancient tree must be extraordinary.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao noticed the tree, Chu Qiaoqiao on the side also explained it. It turns out that this ancient tree doesn''t need to be exposed to sunlight, and even living in a secret room can survive.

    "The first time I saw this ancient tree, I had the same expression as you. At that time, I asked my grandfather how old this ancient tree is. My grandfather told me that he also asked his grandfather about this question, but no one could answer it, but I think it should be at least ten thousand years old."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said with a smile, obviously recalled those good times.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also put his hand on the old tree. Generally speaking, the old tree like this should have had the wisdom for a long time. However, the ancient tree did not give birth to wisdom. This is not because of his lack of aura. The birth of wisdom is due to various reasons. Maybe in a long time, this ancient tree will be born Maybe it''s a tree spirit.

    "It was transplanted by the earliest ancestor of the Chu family. It was specially used to raise the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm. The ordinary leaves naturally can''t attract the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm. Only the ancient trees like this can be used to feed it."

    Chu Qiaoqiao on one side also introduced it again. As she spoke, a small caterpillar also came out of the leaves. The caterpillar was about the size of an adult''s arm. If it was placed on other trees, it should belong to a relatively large insect, but on the ancient tree, it was very delicate, and the caterpillar was distributed With the colorful light, the whole insect is a cute appearance. It looks very cute. Jiang Hao, who has never liked insects very much, felt a bit of love after seeing a colorful Yin and Yang silkworm for 100 days.

    "This is the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm. It will soon spin silk."

    Obviously, Chu Qiaoqiao often comes to see this colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm, so after the appearance of Chu Qiaoqiao, the colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm falls on Chu Qiaoqiao''s hand, allowing the other party to touch its small head with his hand, and then put it on the soft leaves.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the past curiously. As Chu Qiaoqiao said, this colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm is about to spin. Soon after they appeared, the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm began to spin silk.

    Seeing the colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm gradually spinning, Chu Qiaoqiao also began to act. Unlike ordinary insects, the colorful Yinyang Bairi silkworm does not wrap itself up or break its cocoon into a butterfly. Instead, it is like building a small house, spitting out the silk, and then making one hut after another And these small rooms made of silver silk are the main materials for making Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    After the silking of the small colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm, Chu Qiaoqiao will be ready to start forging the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, which is the biggest play today.

    Jiang Hao stood aside with his hands around him. He was interested in seeing Chu Qiaoqiao. He wanted to see how to forge a piece of Yinyang silver silk armour with his pure theoretical knowledge.

    After seeing Jiang Hao showing a very interested expression, Chu Qiaoqiao also smiles at the other party, and then looks at the silver silk in front of him again. The expression on his face at this moment is all convergence, and his eyes become serious.

    Under the gaze of Jiang Hao, Chu Qiaoqiao took out a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the storage ring. If he wanted to forge the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, it was not enough to rely on the silk of colorful Yin and Yang for a hundred days. It also needed a lot of auxiliary materials. After all, it was a super class weapon, which made people wonder. How could it be forged so easily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    After finishing the preparatory work, Chu Qiaoqiao also officially started the forging of weapons. Jiang Hao kept his eyes on the side and wanted to have a good look at it, but he didn''t expect that Chu Qiaoqiao stepped back a few steps, his hands were printed, his horse tails danced in the wind, and Jiang Hao even heard the sound of wild animals.

    What is this doing?

    Jiang Hao looked at Chu Qiaoqiao with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what the other party was doing. However, he soon found that a strange flower appeared on his forehead. The flower seemed to be a bright rose. After the flower mark appeared, Chu Qiaoqiao, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes again. The pair should have been clear At this moment, the eyes actually gave birth to a bit of strange breath.

    Although still Chu Qiaoqiao''s own appearance, but Jiang Hao is able to feel the inner core is like a different person.

    What is the magic secret of Chu family?

    realized this, and Jiang Hao could not help but make complaints about it. As he had guessed, Chu''s skillful strength did not create a magic silver and silver silk that once made the world feel amazing. So the other side could only find another way to help the ancestors of Chu.

    It''s the only way for Chu Qiaoqiao to know that it''s the only way for Chu Qiaoqiao to survive. However, if the secret method is not supported by the power of blood, Chu Qiaoqiao may not be able to bear the powerful force and die suddenly.

    No matter which ancestor entered Chu Qiaoqiao''s body, Chu Qiaoqiao also started the journey of weapon forging. Jiang Hao also stood aside and watched carefully. Although he had a high talent in weapon forging, it was all his own wild road. He needed a real master to give advice and watch a weapon For Jiang Hao, it is obviously of great benefit for Jiang Hao to forge super class weapon.

    "Chu Qiaoqiao" obviously found this, but she didn''t stop her. Instead, she did not know Jiang Hao''s existence from the beginning to the end. She put all her mind on how to forge a piece of Yinyang silver silk armour.

    Watching a master forge weapons is obviously a very enjoyable thing. Jiang Hao enjoyed all this from the beginning to the end, and memorized it in his mind. Even if the ancestors of the Chu family were sent out, it still took a lot of effort to forge the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour.

    Fortunately, today''s Chu family has not been exploited. So Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t have to participate in the opening ceremony of the forging assembly. The seed players of the weapon family can directly enter the top 12, and the competition in front can or may not appear.

    Jiang Hao originally wanted to take Jiang ChiYan with him to see the excitement. After all, he had never seen the competition between weapons before, but obviously, compared with watching the excitement, Jiang Hao preferred to stay here to witness the birth of a great weapon, so he was also absent from the opening ceremony of this military training meeting.

    However, although Jiang Hao''s people did not appear, his reputation has spread all over the town of Saint Nash. Although the battle last night was not allowed to spread out due to the cover up of the Chu family array, some sensitive practitioners were vaguely aware of something. By the next day, they found out what happened to Foshan immortal one after another After learning that Jiang Hao had killed the soldier immortal, many practitioners could not help but take a breath.

    You know, yesterday they still ridiculed Jiang Hao. The reason why he was able to enter the fairyland at a young age was due to the forced promotion of the realm. His own strength should be lower than this realm. As a result, he did not expect that Jiang Hao hit all of them in the face with his practical actions that night.

    In particular, the real man of Wuxu was very dark after he heard the news. If what Foshan immortal said was true, he would not be the youngest Immortal King in the town of Saint Nash, and he would not be able to accept it for a while.

    However, after the war, Jiang Hao''s reputation was also resounding throughout the whole town of Saint Nash, and no one dared to look down upon this young man from other countries.

    At the time when Jiang Haocheng was the center of the topic, "Chu Qiaoqiao" finally produced a piece of enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour. After the success of making the remnant, Chu Qiaoqiao''s consciousness gradually came back.

    The girl with double horsetail in front of the ancient tree in the sky closed her eyes for the second time and opened her eyes again. Although she was not the one who made the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour, it was carried out by her body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    However, because of his poor strength, Chu Qiaoqiao would have been reduced to a mass of blood mud if not for the protection from blood.

    But even so, Chu Qiaoqiao was also hurt.

    "Are you all right?"

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao''s weak face, Jiang Hao also walked forward and asked in a hurry of concern.

    And Jiang ChiYan is directly holding each other.

    "Sister qiao''er, are you ok?"

    Jiang ChiYan was also very worried about Chu Qiaoqiao, so after Chu Qiaoqiao''s consciousness returned, she immediately got out of the ancient Bodhi realm and stood beside each other.

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."

    Chu Qiaoqiao showed a reluctant smile. Obviously, she was not as relaxed as she said on the surface. After finishing this sentence, Chu Qiaoqiao also looked at Jiang Hao on one side, and then said.

    "The remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armor has been made. The next thing is up to you."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing. I won''t let you down."

    After seeing what Jiang Hao said, Chu Qiaoqiao also picked up the newly forged yin-yang silver silk armour with the help of Jiang ChiYan. In order to forge this piece, Chu Qiaoqiao has paid too much. So when he got the silver soft armor, Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes became more complicated бг

    "Please."

    Chu Qiaoqiao looked up at Jiang Hao and then said.

    "Don''t worry."

    Jiang Hao solemnly took over the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour. He also knew the importance of the silver soft armor to Chu Qiaoqiao and the whole Chu family, so he would not let the other party down.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Chu Qiaoqiao''s weak face also showed a sweet smile. If someone else told her this, Chu Qiaoqiao would not believe it. But now the person who said this is Jiang Hao. As long as he said it, Chu Qiaoqiao would believe it.

    I don''t know when this young man in Xuanyi has occupied such an important position in Chu Qiaoqiao''s heart. Now Chu Qiaoqiao can''t tell whether she is grateful or anything else for the man in front of her. However, it''s obviously not the time to think about these things, because the training meeting has already started.

    After a night''s rest, Chu Qiaoqiao also recovered a lot of vitality. Of course, Jiang Hao also gave the other party a Shenwen pill to help the other party recover earlier. With the repair of Shenwen pill, Chu Qiaoqiao soon became lively again, and even his realm had a subtle breakthrough Even Jiang Hao didn''t think of it.

    As the saying goes, there must be a blessing after a disaster, which means that Chu Qiaoqiao is now in a state.

    After Chu Qiaoqiao''s vitality recovered, the three men also rushed to the place where the forging meeting was held. Now it''s the fifth day after the competition started. In these five days, after fierce competition among hundreds of weapon forging masters, there were only 30 left. Today''s competition is to determine the top 10 from the 30 Because of the two promotion places in the final, there are only eight real promotion places. The other two belong to Qin Haotian and Chu Qiaoqiao, who are also from the weapons family.

    Even Gu Wan''er, the daughter of the city Lord, has to participate in the competition like ordinary people. There is no shortcut to take. So we can imagine why the four big characters of weapon aristocratic family are so attractive to weapon forging masters.

    As one of the most lively events in the town of Saint Nash, the venue of the forge meeting was also set up in a huge Colosseum in the center of the city!

    The unique geographical environment of the Colosseum ignited the enthusiasm of the audience in an instant. As soon as Jiang Hao stepped into the arena, he felt the hot atmosphere. All the audience around him cheered. They waved their arms and cheered for their favorite weapon master. Jiang looked at the past with the eyes of the public, and found that there was a pair of choices in the arena Hand is in the game, the strength of that pair of players is obviously equal, for a moment and a half, there is no way to take the other side.

    Even though the arms of one of them were twisted off, their bodies could be restored as long as they were not wiped out directly. No matter how many injuries they suffered, as long as their owners were willing to spend countless natural resources and earth treasures to repair them, they could be repaired.

    Jiang ChiYan next to Jiang Hao frowned after seeing this scene.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    You should know that her body is also an artifact. Although Jiang ChiYan''s nature is also eager to use fighting to improve his own strength, but when he saw his own kind being put in the arena for competition, Jiang ChiYan was also a little impatient.

    At this time, a generous palm fell on Jiang ChiYan''s head, and then kneaded it. Jiang raised his head and saw that the master showed her a soothing smile. Seeing this, Jiang ChiYan''s frown was smoothed.

    She finally understood why the master refused to participate in this military training meeting. She knew that Jiang Hao could become a master of weapon forging in a short time. However, Jiang Hao did not do so. Instead, he chose to join hands with Chu Qiaoqiao in order to prevent her from participating in such a battle.

    After all, the same kind of killing each other, no matter how to say it is a bit cruel.

    After feeling Jiang Hao''s heart to her, Jiang ChiYan can''t help but feel warm in his heart.

    The huge Colosseum was surrounded by countless spectators watching the game. Their eyes were on the following games. So at first, almost no one noticed the arrival of Jiang Hao''s people. Only after Chu Qiaoqiao took Jiang Hao to the position of the VIP seat, did anyone notice the existence of the three people.

    Although Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are both new faces, people don''t know them, but Chu Qiaoqiao is the man of the day in the town of Saint Nash. Therefore, more and more audiences are looking at them after finding out that Chu Qiaoqiao has come.

    "It turns out that the scrap who can''t forge iron has really come to participate in this military training meeting. I thought she would escape and give up the quota to other newcomers."

    "That is to say, it''s shameless to occupy the top ten places while being a waste

    "If you want me to say, you should let the reputation of the Chu family of weapons be let out. After all, that is the highest honor. It''s a waste of time to give it to the Chu family."

    "Who is the man around Chu Qiaoqiao? It looks so fresh. It doesn''t look like a person from our town of Saint Nash, and the little girl beside him. Although she can''t see her face clearly with her veil on, I think it''s right that she has a beautiful posture under the veil. "

    At the same time, some people noticed the existence of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. Although some stories about Jiang Hao have been spread all over the town of Saint Nash, most people don''t know him because the other party has never been exposed to the public. On the contrary, most people are attracted by Jiang ChiYan beside him Because of his appearance, when he entered the Colosseum, Jiang ChiYan''s face was covered with a veil, which covered the country and the city. But even so, it still gave people a kind of beauty that was half covered by pipa, which made people more curious about what kind of moving posture it should be under the veil.

    Even if some people couldn''t help but feel like they were ready to move, a breath of strong man belonging to the fairyland came out of Jiang Hao''s body, and all the facial expressions on their faces were frozen. In any case, they didn''t think that the plain looking man in front of him was actually a strong man in fairyland! Those who are strong in that level can''t afford to be provoked by these ants!

    Therefore, after Jiang Hao showed his strength, most of them moved their eyes and did not dare to look directly at each other. As for the audience who had previously talked and ridiculed Jiang Hao and Chu Qiaoqiao and others, they were silent at the moment, and then lowered their heads one after another, with a look of fear on their faces, lest Jiang Hao should think about what they had said earlier.

    After seeing that all the people were honest, Jiang Hao restrained his breath and followed Chu Qiaoqiao''s pace. The latter looked back at Jiang Hao, and his flexible double horse tail danced with him. A touching smile appeared on your face.

    "I''m used to it. I''m used to it."

    Chu Qiaoqiao naturally knows the purpose of Jiang Hao''s doing this. To know that the latter''s personality has always been low-key, this sudden burst of strength is just to help her to get ahead.

    For Chu Qiaoqiao said, Jiang Hao just smile, did not open his mouth to explain.

    After the episode, the three of them went to the VIP seat smoothly. They were also full of practitioners. At least, all of them had reached the level of fairyland. Even if there was no Chu Qiaoqiao, Jiang Hao was one of the VIP seats. He could sit in the best position of the Colosseum if he had Chu Qiao After Qiao''s existence, his position can move forward, which means that Jiang Hao will sit in front of Wu Xu Zhen Zhen Ren and others.

    This is obviously intolerable to the strong men who have been famous for a long time, so just as Jiang Hao was about to take his seat, the real man of 1898 sitting in the seat behind him suddenly stood up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    With the action of the real people of 1898, most people can''t help but look at the former. Even the competition in the Colosseum is also ignored at this moment. After all, compared with the match of equal strength, the confrontation between the two giants is more interesting.

    "I''m a real man of 1898. I think you are Jiang Hao, who is famous in Saint Nash town these days?"

    When it comes to Jiang Hao''s name, the Wuxu real people can''t help feeling a little strange. Generally speaking, when they get to their level, they will have their own names, but Jiang Hao obviously does not have a name, so the Wuxu real people can only call each other a powerful person.

    "It turns out that you are a real man of the 1898 movement. I''ve heard a lot about you."

    Even without the introduction of the real person of 1898, Jiang Hao recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. It was not because the other party was famous. He had seen each other several times in the house arranged by the city Lord''s house a few days ago, but the latter didn''t know it.

    Therefore, just after Jiang Hao said that he had long heard of him, the vanity of the real man of 1898 was also satisfied at the moment. Obviously, he misunderstood Jiang Hao''s meaning and thought that the other party had heard about his peak deeds. This made the real man of Wuxu who wanted to make trouble with Jiang Hao was also disillusioned.

    "A few days ago, I heard a story and said that it was the soldier immortal who went to trouble with Jiang Hao''s powerful person at random, and ended up with a life and death end. I wonder if this is true?"

    The real man of 1898 politely asked, although this matter has been spread for a long time, but because the protagonist of the event has not appeared, most people are also skeptical about it.

    After all, although Bing Xian is only a master of weapon forging, he has also made enviable achievements in his cultivation. However, it is such a powerful man in the real fairyland who died quietly in Jiang Hao''s hands. It makes people feel that there is something strange and it is inevitable to doubt the truth of the matter.

    So after the real man of 1898 asked, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Hao''s face, trying to see how the other party intended to explain the matter.

    "That''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation. Seeing the expression of amazement gradually appeared on the faces of the people, he added.

    "That night, the soldier fairy came to visit suddenly and wanted to snatch the Chu family''s treasure from Miss Chu. My xiaoqiling and miss Chu are good friends. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by. The real person also knows that he has no eyes. So in order to protect himself, he killed the soldier immortal for a moment."

    Speaking of the last two words, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly sank, and then in the moment of Wu Xu real man''s loss of mind, he showed his previously warm smile, as if the cold just was his illusion.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, there was an uproar among the people. They had already learned about the story. However, when he said it from the protagonist''s mouth, it was another feeling

    "cough."

    Wuxu immortal coughed for a while and covered his unnatural expression.

    "It seems that the soldier immortal is really to blame himself."

    After saying this, the Wuxu immortal did not go on. Originally, he was entrusted by the ancient family where the soldier immortal lived and wanted to get justice for the soldier immortal. However, after hearing Jiang Hao said that he had killed the soldier immortal himself, the Wuxu immortal lost his mind. The ancient family lost the soldier immortal and was just a second-class family in Saint Nash town, I don''t need to offend Jiang Hao, a potential powerful man in the fairyland, for the sake of the so-called friendship.

    At this time, the people of the ancient family have already arrived. The owner of the ancient family is sitting on his seat and looking at the front with a gloomy face. Obviously, he is eager to rush up and tear Jiang Hao into pieces. However, he does not have the courage to look directly at the other party to vent his resentment. He can only sit on his seat and be angry.

    When he saw the real man of Wuxu, he thought that someone could finally get justice for the boss of his family. However, he didn''t expect that the immortal Wuxu didn''t say anything, so he let Jiang Hao sit on his seat, which made him want to vomit blood. You know, the reason why he was able to ask the real man of Wuxu to ask for justice was that he didn''t say anything, But it is not only the friendship between the soldiers and the other side, but also the price of countless materials and treasures.

    But even so, the master of the ancient family did not dare to question the real man of 1898. Just as the latter thought, there was no big difference between the gujia in the town of Saint Nash and the second-class forces after losing the soldier immortal.

    Jiang Hao, who was secretly staring at him, obviously didn''t notice it. However, even if he did, he wouldn''t put it in his mind. After all, the ancient family without the soldier immortal was really no threat to Jiang Hao. After a few words of greeting with the real man of 1898, Jiang Hao was sitting on the seat again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    The Foshan real man sitting at the back of the scene can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing this scene. Fortunately, Jiang Hao didn''t come to trouble him. It seems that the compensation for so many Tiancai Dibao was not in vain.

    Although the thought of this matter, Foshan real person is unable to help a burst of flesh pain, but it is better than losing his life.

    At a time when people''s minds were different, Jiang Hao also put his eyes on the arena. At this time, the two spirits trapped in the arena and fighting were already separated. The winning spirit was Liu Chenghao, the owner of South Korean family. Liu Chenghao couldn''t help but get out of his seat after seeing his spirit had won the final victory He stood up and waved his arms. The audience on the side also gave him the warmest applause.

    "Liu Chenghao is from a South Korean family. There have been many military talents in the history of Korean aristocratic families. Among them, the most dazzling one is Liu Chenghao. When he was 20 years old, he had already become a master of military forging and gave birth to his own tools and spirits. His opponent was a loose monk from the town of Saint Nash, named Xiaoyao immortal. He took it from Jun Zi Zizi''s free and unfettered meaning is also the biggest black horse in the current military training conference, but it is obvious that he is not Liu Chenghao''s opponent. "

    "These two people are the top ten hot candidates, but Xiaoyao immortal''s luck is not good. Liu Chenghao was selected as his opponent in the draw, otherwise he should go further."

    While Jiang Hao was watching the competition, Chu Qiaoqiao was also quietly introducing the characters on the field for Jiang Hao. Even though she has been showing no competition in the world these years, she has secretly collected information about the contestants in order to revive the Chu family in this military training meeting.

    After listening to Chu Qiaoqiao''s introduction, Jiang Hao also looked at the Xiaoyao real man who had failed with regret. At the moment, the latter''s face was full of dispirited color, and the spirit belonging to him was lying on the arena like a corpse, without knowing whether to die or not.

    Jiang Hao just looked at it, and he was able to know that it was almost impossible for the spirit to recover to its former peak. The battle just now had a great wound on it. If he wanted to repair it, he would undoubtedly waste a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. If he had those natural materials and earth treasures, immortal Xiaoyao would not use them to repair it A weapon spirit, but will choose to forge a unique weapon.

    This is the cruelty of the competition, so Jiang Haocai refused to participate in the competition. He didn''t want Jiang ChiYan to experience these things. Even if he knew that with Jiang ChiYan''s strength, he would surely be able to win the championship of this training meeting.

    After the battle between Liu Chenghao and Xiaoyao Zhenren determined the final victory, the next match also officially started. This time, the people who came on the stage were Tongjiu from the holy fire concept and Qin Haotian from the Qin family, a famous weapon family.

    When Qin Hao came out, the audience cheered for Qin Hao''s name.

    However, Tong Jiu, who came from the holy fire temple, also showed a look of dead ash on his face after knowing that his opponent was Qin Haotian. He originally wanted to show his elegant demeanor in this military training meeting, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Haotian so early.

    If someone else, Tongjiu would not show such a look, but the opponent is Qin Haotian. No matter how sure he is about himself, he is absolutely impossible to beat this one. Since he was born, he has been praised as a demon who trampled on countless favored children of heaven!

    Under the enthusiastic cheers of the crowd, Qin Haotian also stood up from the seat opposite Jiang haozheng. As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Qin Haotian''s eyes were cold and smiling, and then he turned his eyes to his face. That was the direction Chu Qiaoqiao was in, but he just took a look, and then he looked at him It''s moving away.

    But even so, Chu Qiaoqiao is also feeling his back out of a cold sweat, obviously the other party has been staring at her, but it is not so obvious.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao on one side obviously noticed this scene, and then he patted Chuqiao''s small hand on the seat. Jiang Hao had no intention but only wanted to comfort Chu Qiaoqiao''s mood. However, he didn''t expect to start cool and feel extremely good.

    So after shooting, Jiang Hao''s hand was still in place, and then he took it back awkwardly.

    "Although I don''t have much talent in forging, I can feel that he is getting stronger."

    Some nervous Chu Qiaoqiao obviously didn''t notice Jiang Hao''s small movements. Now she has almost all her mind on Qin Haotian.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    That is her most powerful enemy in this competition. Only by defeating this person can Chu Qiaoqiao be qualified to compete for the final championship.

    Just after Chu Qiaoqiao finished, Jiang Hao also looked at Qin Haotian. He was not as keen as Chu Qiaoqiao in forging soldiers. However, he still found a trace of something unusual about the other side. The soul of the other side seemed to be stronger than when he saw him last time.

    You should know that the soul is very important for weapon forging masters. Some weapon forging masters with powerful souls can even forge a sharp weapon without the help of a furnace.

    "I don''t like this man."

    Just as Jiang Hao was observing Qin Haotian, Jiang ChiYan, sitting beside him, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao also looked back at Jiang ChiYan with surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t know why the other party suddenly said so.

    "His spirit is forged by the soul of human practitioners."

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice is very low. In the noisy arena, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly. What''s more, the other side also uses some secret arts to ensure that only she and Jiang Hao can hear this.

    "What!"

    Chu Qiaoqiao obviously understood what Jiang ChiYan was saying, but for a moment she didn''t quite dare to believe it.

    Even Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan in surprise. The latter couldn''t lie, so he immediately believed what the other side said. However, he didn''t expect that young master Qin, who came from the orthodox weapons family, would choose to use the soul of human practitioners to enchant the soul.

    If this is spread out, the name of Qin family''s weapon family will not be preserved. After all, it is only the evil and devious way to use the soul of human practitioners to enchant the soul. However, it is very difficult to find out what kind of things the opposite side uses to enchant the soul, and the reason why Jiang ChiYan can feel it, It is mainly because she is also an instrument spirit and belongs to a higher class of spirit.

    Jiang ChiYan again saw Chu Qiaoqiao show a face not as dare to believe after appearance, is also hastily added.

    "I can feel it."

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao was silent. It seems that even Qin Haotian, known as the genius among the geniuses, did not resist the temptation of powerful forces, and actually chose to use the soul of human practitioners to enchant the soul. However, even if she knew about this, there was no way to take Qin Haotian. You should know that today''s Qin family can be said to be at the height of the sun It''s not too much for a family to call her. Even if Chu Qiaoqiao came forward to uncover Qin Haotian''s hypocritical face, no one would believe her.

    After all, she has no evidence, only Jiang ChiYan''s feeling, which can not be used as evidence at all.

    After learning that Qin Haotian actually used human practitioners to enchant souls, Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes were less awed and envied when he looked forward again. It was clear that he had already achieved such a high level of achievement that he would still take a detour. Qin Haotian was a little too eager for quick success and quick profits?

    When Chu Qiaoqiao looked at Qin Haotian with complicated eyes, the competition also officially started. In the arena, Tongjiu, who came from the holy fire temple, was the first to release his own spirit. It was a boa constrictor with a height of tens of feet. To our surprise, the python had three heads, each of which seemed to contain different abilities.

    After Tongjiu released his own spirit, Qin Haotian also whistled. A huge black shadow appeared again in the arena. It was a spirit wearing hard black armor and holding a long gun. As soon as the spirit appeared, there was a silence in the arena, which was originally loud, followed by a more enthusiastic voice Countless people are suppressed by Qin Haotian''s spirit.

    Apparently, the three headed boa constrictor was also aware of the danger similar to that of a war soldier. It was as if he was declaring war with the soldier. The soldier raised his head and looked at the three headed boa constrictor in front of him, and then he raised his spear and stroked down.

    Hearing only a loud noise, the heads of the three boa constrictors were directly cut off two, and the three boa constrictors also fell directly to the ground due to heavy damage, and the blood gushed like a column.

    The cheering became silent again, and the whole Colosseum was as quiet as if the needle could be heard on the ground.

    No one thought that Qin Haotian''s spirit was so powerful that it was so frightening!

    A move!

    Just one move is to defeat Tongjiu, which also belongs to the top ten players. Although Tongjiu is only ranked ninth in the audience''s vote, it is unexpected that even Qin Haotian''s summoned weapon spirit''s move can''t be carried.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    We can imagine how powerful the spirit Qin Haotian summoned!

    After a long time, the crowd responded. There were warm cheers and screams on the field, and Qin Haotian''s face also showed a satisfied look. Obviously, he was satisfied with the fighting ability of the weapon he possessed.

    The host hastily announced the final result of the competition, because even he was just stunned. As for Tongjiu, he looked at his half dead spirit with unbelievable face. Although he had expected the final result, he did not expect that his spirit would lose so badly.

    After a look at the half dead spirit, Tongjiu went away directly. His face was hard to see. Obviously, he didn''t intend to ask for another one. He lost all his weapons.

    After noticing this scene, many spectators also uttered sighs, but they were not so surprised. After all, such things often happen in the Colosseum. Some owners because of their weak spirit or poor performance. They even abandon the spirit on the spot and terminate the contract with the spirit.

    This is obviously a very cruel thing for the spirits. Some of them will even disappear into the world of practitioners. However, no one knows where they have gone.

    "Is that how this little snake was thrown away?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan also couldn''t help frowning. As a spirit, she understood the feeling of being abandoned.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Even if the three boa constrictors are thrown away by their owners, they will also be auctioned by the Colosseum. After all, these three boa constrictors are the strength of the fairyland in the middle of the fairyland. Even if they are severely damaged, they will have the strength of the early days of fairyland and will be loved by the next owner бгб▒

    Chu Qiaoqiao, as a girl, was naturally acutely aware of the change of Jiang ChiYan''s mood, so he also comforted him.

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao said so, Jiang ChiYan did not continue to speak, but was silent. He looked coldly at Tongjiu''s direction of leaving.

    After the match between Qin Haotian and Tongjiu, the next game was a lot more insipid. It was not until Gu Waner of the city Lord''s residence came on the stage that the atmosphere became lively again, and a little high tide was set off again.

    One of Gu Waner''s tools is a small and lovely fox. After being transformed into human form, it can be said that it is enchanting by nature. Every move is to hook up the hearts of countless audiences.

    It''s too beautiful. Some of the beauty is not true. Even if Jiang Hao has seen many beauties, he can''t help but be surprised when he sees the fox. However, the little fox can''t be more beautiful than Jiang ChiYan beside him. After a short period of astonishment, Jiang Hao recovered his normal mind.

    And that little fox turned out to be a human, in addition to the beautiful appearance, it also has a shocking strength.

    Fairyland is full of peaks!

    The moment when a woman shows her strength is the moment when the spirit on the other side is defeated. Like Qin Haotian, the spirit of Gu Wan''er is also able to directly solve the battle and win the cheers of the public.

    Just after Gu Waner also won, today''s competition is coming to an end, and the final top ten places have been determined. Of course, Chu Qiaoqiao has a place in the top ten places. As a descendant of the weapons family, she has the qualification to directly advance to the top ten.

    As for why Qin Haotian, who also has the qualification of promotion, would choose to participate in the competition. The reason is very simple, that is, he distinguishes himself from Chu Qiaoqiao. Although he is directly promoted to the top ten with his strength, no one will raise any objection, but Qin Haotian still chooses to start from scratch, just like ordinary people.

    He also won the favor of countless people, but Chu Qiaoqiao was more miserable. With Qin Haotian''s vanguard, she became a lucky player who could only get into the top ten only through the back door.

    As a result, numerous audiences were very dissatisfied with Chu Qiaoqiao''s appearance, and even couldn''t help making sarcasm. However, due to Jiang Hao''s location, those people also did not dare to go too far. Until Chu Qiaoqiao ascended the top ten arena, people began to make disdain.

    This kind of voice comes from all directions, directly is to wrap up Chu Qiaoqiao, vicious abusive voice, disdainful sarcasm voice, it is simply intolerable.

    After watching the scene, Jiang Hao could not help frowning. He was afraid that Chu Qiaoqiao could not bear such a speech. However, to his surprise, the girl was obviously much stronger than he had imagined. In the face of these unpleasant words, he seemed to have never heard them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Sister qiao''er, those audience are unintentional, you must not put it in mind."

    Standing beside Chu Qiaoqiao, Gu Wan''er looks at Chu Qiaoqiao anxiously after seeing this scene, and then opens her mouth to comfort her.

    "Well."

    In the face of Gu Wan''er''s kindness, Chu Qiaoqiao just smiles and nods and doesn''t say a word more.

    At this time, the city master Gu also stood up. As the most prestigious person in the town of Saint Nash, his original noisy voice was quiet. All the people looked at him, that is, Gu Waner''s father.

    "First of all, I would like to thank you all for coming to the grand event of Saint Nash Town, as well as the competitors who played a good role in this competition. After today''s fierce competition, we finally determined the top ten players to be promoted..."

    Suddenly, there was no voice in the crowd.

    "Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t take part in the formal competition. Why did she advance to the top ten?"

    The man''s tone was full of indignation. After he finished, countless people looked at him. The result was that he was the 11th Wang Kangshi in this military training meeting. At this time, Wang Kangshi''s expression was somewhat distorted. If he didn''t dare to interrupt the city Lord on weekdays, he couldn''t help it this time.

    If Chu Qiaoqiao had not occupied one seat, he would have been promoted to the top ten. However, because Chu Qiaoqiao occupied one seat, he was eliminated. How could Wang Kangshi swallow the breath in his heart.

    If he lost to someone else, he would be OK. However, he couldn''t swallow such a tone in any case when he lost to a trash who couldn''t even forge iron. So he stood up when the city master announced the result.

    "Chu Qiaoqiao is a descendant of the weapon family, so he can be promoted directly. This is the rule of the town of Saint Nash."

    After being interrupted, Gu Chengzhu''s expression on his face was a little more serious. However, after hearing Wang Kangshi''s words and associating with the other party''s 11th place in this competition, he was not angry. On the contrary, he could understand the other party''s mood at this time.

    "Rules are dead, people are alive. She is a waste who can''t even forge iron. How can she be promoted? We all worked hard to get to this point, but what about her? It''s unfair for us players that we didn''t even take part in a competition, but we were able to advance directly to the top ten! "

    Wang Kangshi''s emotion was obviously a little excited. Even after getting the city Lord''s explanation, he was still dissatisfied.

    After he had finished, many people followed him. It was obvious that Wang Kangshi had spoken out of their heart.

    "That''s right. How can you be promoted to the top ten with Chu''s skillful forging strength? Just because it''s good? You know, it''s only held once every ten years. It''s unfair to other contestants. "

    "If you want me to say Chu Qiaoqiao should give up his quota to the real strong players. After all, with Chu Qiaoqiao''s strength, even if he is promoted, he will be directly eliminated in the next round of competition."

    "Chu Qiaoqiao, withdraw!"

    бнбн

    There are more and more voices about Chu Qiaoqiao quitting the competition, so that the city Lord can''t help but frown and look at Chu Qiaoqiao. With his prestige, he can eliminate the public opinion and let Chu Qiaoqiao be promoted to the top ten. After all, this is the rule set before, but as Wang Kangshi said, it is indeed unfair to other people, so he said See to Chu Qiao Qiao, want to see the other side how to say.

    If the other party chooses to be silent, he will still let the other party directly advance to the top ten. After all, this is the rule, but he will also be disappointed with the other party''s behavior. At the next meeting, he will finally choose to pass the proposal of exploiting the reputation of the monk weapon family.

    After all, as many people say, the Chu family is not worthy of this reputation.

    "Master, what shall I do?"

    Jiang ChiYan pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve nervously, then asked eagerly.

    "Trust her, she''ll fix it."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his small head of ginger pool smoke, and then said placidly.

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao was not gifted enough either in military training or in practice, he was excellent in other aspects. Jiang Hao believed that the other side could solve the dilemma in front of him.

    Sure enough, when Gu Chengzhu and others all looked at Chu Qiaoqiao, Chu Qiaoqiao also stepped out of the promotion team, and then looked at Gu Chengzhu. Obviously, he did not intend to let the latter continue to be embarrassed.

    After showing a grateful smile to Gu Chengzhu, Chu Qiaoqiao also turned her head and looked at Wang Kangshi standing in the audience.

    "You''re right. People who don''t have the strength really shouldn''t go straight to the top ten."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao said this, Wang Kangshi''s face also showed a touch of joy, thinking that the other side finally figured it out, decided to let the top ten places out, but did not expect the double horsetail girl to continue.

    "But I''m qualified."

    A short five words let the whole audience in an uproar, all of them did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao would say such a paragraph under the attention of the public.

    "You You''re just a company. "

    Wang Kangshi''s word "waste" has come to his mouth, but after seeing the expression on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face, he is suppressed by a weak woman he has never looked up to. After a long time, he stretched out his finger at Chu Qiaoqiao and said.

    "I know that you are the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family, a weapons aristocratic family. But you can''t even forge iron. Why do you participate in this forging meeting?"

    Just after Wang Kangshi finished this paragraph, he also heard a lot of harmony.

    "Yes, why?"

    "Give up the promotion quota!"

    "Let''s get out. You don''t deserve to be promoted!"

    There was a lot of noise in the arena. Qin Haotian, who was also standing in the team, put his hands around him. He looked at Chu Qiaoqiao and said with disdain.

    "If you say you are qualified to enter the top ten, then prove it to everyone. You don''t want to make it difficult for the city Lord?"

    A word is to push Chu Qiaoqiao to the top of the storm.

    He wants to see how Chu Qiaoqiao plans to solve this problem.

    Under the gaze of the public, Chu Qiaoqiao raised his hand, and his white wrist slightly glowed in the sun, like jade bone, which made people unable to move their eyes.

    "If I wasn''t in the top 10, you would be the next one to make it to the top 10, right?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao raised his finger and said to Wang Kangshi.

    "Yes, if you didn''t appear suddenly, I would definitely be able to enter the top ten with my strength!"

    Wang Kangshi replied indignantly, which shows how deep his resentment toward Chu Qiaoqiao is, and he even refuses to challenge the majesty of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "In that case, we''ll have a fight in the arena. If you win, I''ll give up the top ten places. If you lose, please shut up, OK?"

    All along, Chu Qiaoqiao''s performance in front of people is a lovely Lori, usually a harmless appearance, careless, as if never care about those slander her words, few people see her so fierce appearance.

    It''s just like a sword that has just opened its front. When it comes out of the scabbard, it makes people feel a little amazing.

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao couldn''t help nodding. The girl''s sudden change did not surprise him. As early as the first time he saw each other, he knew that Chu Qiaoqiao was not as simple as it seemed.

    His premonition proved to be right.

    "Do you mean what you say?"

    After a short period of consternation, Wang Kangshi''s face also showed an expression of ecstasy. He never thought that Chu Qiaoqiao actually planned to compete with him in the meeting.

    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you in front of so many people?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s face showed a look that seemed to be sneering at each other.

    However, Wang Kangshi didn''t care at all. After learning that Chu Qiaoqiao was willing to compete with him, Wang Kangshi also fell in love with Gu Chengzhu and wanted to see what the other side planned to say.

    Seeing Wang Kangshi looking at himself, Gu also touched his long beard, and then under the gaze of the people, he slowly opened his mouth and said.

    "Now that the rules of today''s game are all agreed, you can enter the first ten games directly."

    After hearing Gu Chengzhu''s words, almost all the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers. Most people looked at Chu Qiaoqiao with the eyes of watching the good play. The latter had several jin or so. Most of them were clear about it. Therefore, for this competition, they didn''t think that the other side could win the final victory. They just wanted to know about the Chu family The legitimate eldest daughter will lose in this competition how miserable.

    Now that he has decided to start the competition, the rest of the players have also stepped down from the competition field. Qin Haotian also pauses as he passes by Chu Qiaoqiao, and then looks at the other party with a look of good play. Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t react too much to this, and even smiles politely.

    "Stupid."

    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a cold smile, and the corner of his mouth also drew a sharp arc, and then he no longer stayed and walked off the arena.

    Gu Wan''er is also in a hurry at this time, and then worried to see Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "Sister qiao''er, or I will plead for my father? So you don''t have to take part in this one? "

    Gu Wan''er looks as if she is really worried about Chu Qiaoqiao. If the latter hadn''t seen his real face, she would have believed him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "No, thank you."

    Chu Qiaoqiao quietly pulled the other party''s hand on his arm, and then his face was still with a polite smile, but the smile was also with a faint indifference, which made many Gu Wan''er''s flower protectors laugh at Chu Qiaoqiao''s impropriety after seeing this scene.

    "Well, sister qiao''er, you should be more careful."

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao say so, Gu Wan''er purses her mouth, and then she follows the team to step down. However, at the moment of lowering her head, her seemingly good-looking pupil also shows a trace of disgust.

    It''s shallow, and it''s not noticeable, so no one saw it at all.

    In people''s eyes, Gu Wan''er was bullied by Chu Qiaoqiao. Even Qin Haotian, who had already stepped down, frowned after noticing the scene. Chu Qiaoqiao was really shameless. You should know that Gu Wan''er is the real goddess of heaven in Saint Nash Town, which is totally different from her trash!

    Chu Qiaoqiao is just a legitimate eldest daughter with a prominent life experience. If she doesn''t have that level of identity, she is not qualified to speak with her own people. Why should she shake her face in front of Gu Wan''er?

    After Gu Waner stepped down, Qin Haotian couldn''t help but greet him and said.

    "I really don''t understand you. Why should you put so much effort on a waste person? When people look at you, you still want to stick it up?"

    Qin Haotian is obviously a straight man, and even his words of caring about people are so awkward.

    But it''s also true to think about it. After all, it''s the evil spirit that stands out as the town of Saint Nash, which has always been coaxed by others.

    "Sister qiao''er is pathetic enough."

    Gu Waner''s face was also a little unhappy when she was said so in person, but soon she forced down the displeasure, and then she said.

    "And my affairs are not in the charge of Mr. Qin."

    "It''s up to you. You''re willing to do things that are not equal to your identity. It''s your business. It''s not about me."

    After Qin Haotian sneered, he didn''t say anything more. He was really interested in the woman in front of him, but face was obviously more than everything.

    Gu Waner doesn''t give him face in front of outsiders. No matter how much Qin Haotian is interested in the other party, he will never continue to entangle him.

    "I just advised her not to take part in the competition, but she refused me. I think there is a reason why sister qiao''er is so confident. Maybe sister qiao''er will win. After all, the Chu family is one of the two weapon families in the town of Saint Nash. Even if it is declining, the dead camel is bigger than the horse."

    But at this time, Gu Wan''er was thoughtful. Looking at Chu Qiaoqiao on the stage, she said, as if she wanted to see something on the other side''s face. The latter obviously could be promoted to the top ten, but she agreed to Wang Kangshi''s unreasonable request. I think it''s right to have a full grasp. After all, he will never do things according to the other party''s usual conduct Bet on the Chu family.

    You know, if Chu Qiaoqiao loses this competition, the Chu family will definitely be removed from the two big weapon families in the town of Saint Nash!

    "Maybe it''s just that you can''t stand the stimulation of so many people."

    At this time, a young man in white standing on the other side of Gu Wan''er also came with a folding fan in his hand. After hearing what the latter said, he took it up.

    After all, in the atmosphere just now, if Chu Qiaoqiao were to keep quiet as usual and lie down in Renchao, the reputation of the Chu family would be wiped out. The latter seemed to have no other choice but to sing.

    "No, sister qiao''er is not such a fool."

    Hearing the voice, Gu Waner also turned her head and looked at the white boy beside her, and her face also showed a faint smile. Compared with the attitude towards Qin Hao''s angel, Gu Wan''er''s attitude towards the white boy in front of her was obviously better.

    "Prince Ke brother."

    Gu Waner began to shout.

    Wang Zike was also one of the top ten candidates for the military forging meeting. He was hailed as one of the biggest enemies of Qin Haotian. He came from the royal family of Xiuxian family. He not only had a high talent in the road of cultivation, but also had an unparalleled talent in forging magic weapons. Although he was a monk in the middle of the road, he also became one at a young age A master of weapon forging.

    In addition to its appearance, the appearance of Yushu Linfeng, can be praised as the white moonlight in the hearts of countless women.

    Since Prince Ke is so popular among women, it naturally means that there is not much favor in men''s eyes. Therefore, Qin Haotian also sneered at Prince Ke''s appearance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "It''s true that Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t look so stupid, but she has too much confidence in that stranger. Even if the stranger can defeat the soldier immortal in force, it doesn''t mean that he can help Chu Qiaoqiao to stand out in this military training meeting."

    Qin Haotian disdained to take the words and said, he here refers to the stranger is Jiang Hao, although others are not very clear, but the discerning eye is able to see that there must be some agreement between the two people.

    After all, Jiang Hao and Bing Xian had no hatred. If they had not reached an agreement with Chu Qiaoqiao, how could they have been fighting for a declining Chu family.

    However, in Qin Haotian''s opinion, Jiang Hao is just a man who is good at using force. He can''t help Chu Qiaoqiao in forging weapons.

    "Brother Haotian is right. His amazing talent in practice doesn''t mean that he has the same qualification in weapon forging. Even if the foreigner helped Chu Qiaoqiao, he couldn''t help much. He still had to rely on Chu Qiaoqiao himself. He was afraid that he could not defeat Wang Kangshi by his own words It''s not that bad, but at least it''s the top 10. "

    When he said this, Wang Zike also looked at Jiang Hao, who was sitting on the VIP seat of the Colosseum.

    After being watched by others, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at Wang Zike''s direction. Then he saw a group of top ten characters of the military training meeting who were gathering at the moment. They didn''t know what to say there. But Jiang Hao still responded with a polite smile. Prince Ke Tong also laughed at Jiang Hao. They also said hello to him. On the surface, they seemed to say hello It''s more friendly. As for what the two sides are thinking, it''s not clear.

    "It''s interesting, this stranger."

    Wang Zike withdrew his sight and continued.

    "I think the little artifact around him is more interesting. He knows that his realm is only in the early days of the fairyland, but he can defeat the golden skeleton man who has reached the full circle of the fairyland." I don''t know what the other person''s real body is, which makes people have an impulse to take it apart and study it well.

    Qin Haotian naturally did not say the last sentence. After all, no matter how arrogant he is, he also knows that he cares about other people''s tools and spirits, which is the most taboo in their industry.

    "It''s estimated that some kind of evil way was used. If you really have the strength, you must have brought your own weapon spirit to attend this training meeting."

    Gu Waner also takes a look at the direction of Jiang ChiYan, and then frowns, with a little disdain in her tone.

    She thought that the beauty of her spirit was beyond the reach of anyone in the world. However, even if the woman in front of her was covered with a veil, Gu Wan''er''s intuition as a woman could vaguely guess what a charming face was under the veil, which made him a little unhappy, so Jiang Hao was also involved in the attack In the same line.

    Although Jiang Hao himself did not know, but even if he did, he would only smile and not care.

    At the same time, the competition on the Colosseum began.

    Wang Kangshi looked at the girl with double horsetail in front of him, and his eyes also showed a trace of heat. Obviously, the heat was not because of peeping into each other''s appearance, but because of the top ten promotion quota on the other side. As long as he defeated the double horsetail girl in front of him, he would be able to climb to the top ten and fight for the final champion.

    Even if you know that you want to win the championship with your own strength, it''s almost impossible. But being in the top ten means getting the ticket to the championship. No weapon forging master will give up this opportunity!

    This kind of opportunity also has the fatal enticement to them!

    "Thank you very much for this opportunity. It''s just for the top ten promotion places. So I won''t have any mercy next. I hope Miss Chu can forgive me."

    Wang Kangshi''s face showed a ferocious smile. After he said this, a monster similar to Mount Tai appeared in front of him. The monster seemed to be composed of rocks, and every part of his body contained huge power.

    After the monster appeared, he hit his strong chest with both hands, as if to deter the enemy, and the Taishan monster was obviously the spirit of Wang Kangshi.

    When she saw this scene again, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t show any emotion on her face. After all, she had collected the information of these people long before she took part in the competition. She also knew what kind of instrument Wang Kangshi possessed.

    "I said, you don''t have the qualification to get into the top ten."

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s original clear and beautiful face is also floating on a layer of frost.

    After she said this, Wang Kangshi wanted to laugh.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    However, the laughter stopped before Wang Kangshi''s throat, because he saw a spirit body in front of Chu Qiaoqiao. The reason to describe it as a group was that the pile of things similar to the energy body did not have any shape and floated in front of the human shaped Mount Tai, which seemed to have no attack power.

    But even so, all the audience could not help but be surprised. To know that Chu Qiaoqiao is a waste who can''t even forge iron. How can he breed his own spirit? Many people have speculated that Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t even want to compete with them? I didn''t expect the other party to hit all of them in the face so soon.

    "What kind of a ball is this? Don''t you say that Miss Chu is a waste who can''t even forge iron? How can it be possible to forge a weapon that can breed a spirit? "

    "I only know that Miss Chu seems to have been helped by a noble person. Have you seen the black figure on the VIP seat? Maybe it was the weapon that the noble man made for her. "

    "Are you kidding? This is a military training meeting! All contestants must use their own magic weapons, and the spirit will only obey their own masters, where will they listen to others'' orders, especially a human practitioner whose strength is so much lower than himself! The real strength of Miss Chu is just a great completion during the robbery period, which is everywhere in the town of Saint Nash

    "Is it This is the legendary Yin and Yang silver silk armour of Chu family

    Finally, someone who knew the goods told us the origin of the weapon, and this man was obviously an old man in the town of Saint Nash. Otherwise, he would not have given the name of the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour. We should know that with the decline of the Chu family, this weapon has almost disappeared in the long river of the magic weapons.

    Even the master Gu, who was watching the battle, looked at the scene on the arena in amazement. Obviously, even he did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao could forge the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, which is enough to make the powerful people at the immortal level feel moved.

    When people were stunned, only two people showed great calmness, and these two people were obviously Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. After all, they had seen the spirit of yin and Yang Yinsi Jia for a long time. Because it was a remnant, the spirit had not been transformed into a form. It could only exist in an ethereal energy body, but even so, Jiang had no idea Hao Shi tried his best to destroy this soft armor in a short time.

    We can imagine how powerful this legendary soft armor is!

    "I didn''t expect that today I was lucky to see the legendary weapon, yin and Yang silver silk armour. However, it should be a remnant?"

    After all, he was a genius who could become a master of weapon forging at a young age. After a short period of surprise, Wang Kangshi finally recognized the real identity of the spirit body in front of him who did not know what it was.

    However, like most people, he did not expect that Yi Chu Qiaoqiao, a waste who could not even forge iron, could forge the magic weapon once famous in the land of Siro.

    "Even if it''s a remnant, it''s more than enough to deal with your broken mace."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to know the name of my weapon. Well, my spirit never killed nobody."

    Wang Kangshi was also quite surprised that Chu Qiaoqiao could directly name his weapons, but soon he came back to his senses, and his eyes became hotter.

    You know, this is a magic weapon that only exists in the legend. If he is defeated by the weapon spirit he owns, his name of Wang Kangshi will surely spread all over the land of Siro. Even if he doesn''t win the championship in the end, it will definitely be popular and respected by thousands of people!

    "Is it?"

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was similar to Jiang Hao.

    Just after she said this, the energy body in front of her also acted according to the master''s idea, and directly attacked the spirit born of the broken dome wolf tooth stick.

    After seeing that the little guy in front of him dared to take the initiative to attack himself, the spirit, which was similar to Tarzan, also angrily raised his huge fist and smashed it hard at the irregular spirit body. Then it hit the center of the spirit body and hammered the other party on the ground.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole Colosseum was shaking. You know that the Colosseum is made of special materials. You can imagine how powerful the ape Taishan is.

    Just when everyone thought that the spirit body which seemed to have no attack power was directly blown away, the spirit body floated up again from the ground.

    Safe and sound!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    This How could that be possible!

    At the time when everyone thought that the irregular energy experience was blasted by a direct blow from the ape Taishan, the latter appeared unhurt in front of the public, as if the move just enough to destroy the heaven and earth did not hit it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on the stage of the audience was also surprised. He did not expect that the attack ability of the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour was so terrible that it was worthy of being the legendary defensive armor. No wonder the Chu family became one of the weapons families in Saint Nash town by virtue of it.

    "Good defense against terror."

    Wang Kangshi looked at the scene with disbelief on his face and murmured that as the owner of the broken dome wolf toothed stick, he could not understand his weapon''s ability to break through the magic Yin Yang silver silk armour''s defense!

    You should know that this is only a remnant. If it is a complete product, how terrible the defense ability should be. It is indeed a treasure that even the powerful people at the immortal level covet.

    "Break the dome, go up, blow it up!"

    Wang Kangshi bit his teeth, and his face was a little twisted. He told his spirit.

    After getting the master''s instructions, the giant monster, which looks like Tarzan, once again bombarded the spirit body with more than a dozen punches. The terrible hitting ability also made the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers again. There was no more beautiful scene in the Colosseum than in front of us.

    However, people were shocked that no matter how powerful the ape Tarzan exerted, the irregular spirit always danced in the Colosseum like a leisurely swim, which seemed to despise the attack of this level.

    "He lost."

    Just at this time, Jiang ChiYan, who is good at physical combat, said suddenly. She is an expert in this respect.

    Sure enough, not long after Jiang ChiYan finished speaking, the ape Tarzan, after exhausting his strength, was found a flaw by the irregular spirit body. With a direct strike, the huge monster fell straight backward, with a loud bang, and the dust scattered.

    Wang Kangshi is defeated!

    The result of this battle was almost beyond everyone''s expectation. You know, before the competition, no one was optimistic about Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the declining family of Chu family. Everyone thought she would fight directly in the fierce attack of the ape Taishan. However, they didn''t expect that Chu Qiaoqiao, who was called a waste by all people, was unexpectedly killed He not only gave birth to his own tools and spirits, but also defeated Wang Kangshi, who had the top ten standards. He proved with his strength that he could enter the top ten not by the strength of his family, but by his own strength!

    In the Colosseum, Wang Kangshi looked at the broken dome, and his face became gray. His eyes, which had been in high spirits, became dim at the moment. He thought it was a sure game, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a loser.

    "You You won. "

    Wang Kangshi called the spirit back, then looked at Chu Qiaoqiao with a complicated look and said that before the start of the game, the other side was a useless vase in his heart. However, after the end of the game, Wang Kangshi knew that he was going to rise again.

    Unfortunately, he became a stepping stone to the rise of the Chu family.

    "Thank you very much."

    After winning, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t show much pride, instead, she was not arrogant and impetuous. After all, the victory of this competition was expected by her. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to attack when Wang Kangshi challenged her.

    "There''s nothing I can''t accept. I''m not as good at it as I am. But I didn''t think that a waste who was thought to be unable to forge iron could forge this legendary weapon, this time."

    Speaking of this, Wang Kangshi stopped for a moment, and in the eyes of Chu Qiaoqiao, he was also surprised.

    "I believe it."

    The five characters almost resounded through the arena. After Wang Kangshi finished, the audience cheered again. Although they did not believe that Chu Qiaoqiao could win the final victory before the competition started, Wang Kangshi and Chu Qiaoqiao were also athletes in Saint Nash town. Who won the final victory was not too big for them After the game, the spectators, who had no stand at all, also gave the warmest cheers to the winner.

    Chu Qiaoqiao stood in the center of the Colosseum, enjoying the glory of the winner. Although on the surface, Chu Qiaoqiao behaved favorably or disgracefully, in fact, this victory was of great significance to her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    After all, the victory of this competition can be said to represent the rise of the Chu family road from now on officially began.

    Grandfather, father, I will certainly inherit your will and let the Chu family regain its former glory. No matter what price I pay for it, I will enjoy it!

    After feeling the gaze of thousands of people, Chu Qiaoqiao also said word by word in his heart. The Chu family had been silent in the town of Saint Nash for a long time, so long that people had forgotten his glory. The purpose of Chu Qiaoqiao''s life was to revive the brilliance of the Chu family!

    After Chu Qiaoqiao finished the competition with Wang Kangshi, Gu Chengzhu also stood up again to preside over the overall situation.

    "I think you can see from the competition just now that Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, absolutely has the strength to enter the top 10. Do you have any objection?"

    Gu Chengzhu''s eyes were on the whole Colosseum, especially the players who were expected to enter the top 10. But this time, these players were no longer filled with indignation. Instead, they missed Gu Chengzhu''s gaze. Obviously, Chu Qiaoqiao''s performance also convinced them.

    Even Wang Kangshi was defeated so thoroughly, not to mention these people?

    After seeing no objection from all the people, Gu Chengzhu announced the promotion quota of the top ten again, and Chu Qiaoqiao, after twists and turns, finally settled down in the top ten.

    "Sister qiao''er, I didn''t expect that you could successfully create the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour that uncle Chu could not make."

    Gu Wan''er also looks complicated. Looking at Chu Qiaoqiao, she says that although Gu Wan''er is not surprised that the other party can win the competition, after all, she knows that the character of the latter will never gamble on the reputation of the Chu family under uncertain circumstances. However, she never thought that the other side actually forged the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    This can be said to be unexpected.

    "Just a fluke."

    Chu Qiaoqiao tiny smile, indifferent open a way, did not have any other reaction because of what the other side said.

    "Sister qiao''er, I know that you are still thinking about my mistakes at that time, but I didn''t mean to do that. It has been so many years since you still refuse to forgive me?"

    Seeing that the other side is still a distant attitude, Gu Wan''er can''t help but say.

    "Miss Gu is very serious. There is nothing you can''t forgive. It''s all over the place. If you did not mean to do it at that time, you don''t have to keep it in mind."

    After hearing Gu Wan''er say so, the smile on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face is gradually cool down, even the politeness on the surface has not continued to maintain.

    After saying this, Chu Qiao Qiao ignored Gu Wan''er, but walked in the direction of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. When he saw these two people, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also once again raised a bright smile, but this time the smile was much more sincere.

    "Sister qiao''er has just performed so well. That ape Taishan looks really frightening."

    Jiang ChiYan again saw Chu Qiaoqiao came forward, but also the first to speak.

    "Yes, it''s a battle between weapons and spirits. Otherwise, I can''t fight against that big guy with my strength."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, Chu Qiaoqiao also nodded and said with deep sympathy. Fortunately, it''s just the battle between the spirit and the spirit. Otherwise, with her strength to survive the robbery period, Da Yuanman has no way to take the other party.

    After Chu Qiaoqiao finished this paragraph, she also looked at Jiang Hao with a smile, and the latter also looked at her with a little praise in his eyes.

    "As Koichi said, your performance today is really great."

    Jiang Hao also boasted that although it was only a fight between the spirit and the weapon, the fighting mode of the spirit was mostly decided by the owner. Naturally, the growing spirit like Jiang ChiYan could not be compared with each other. We should know that Chu Qiaoqiao''s real strength was only in the period of the robbery, but the other side could still rely on the defense ability of the spirit Then he will take advantage of its unprepared to thoroughly defeat.

    "Although I don''t have much talent either in practice or in weapon forging, I''m full of sincerity. Besides, even if my strength is not good, I''ve been influenced by Wang Kangshi since I was a child. I''m familiar with the fighting between the spirit and the weapon. It''s not very difficult for me to control the weapon spirit to defeat his broken dome."

    After being praised by Jiang Hao, the smile on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face is also more brilliant, with a bit of complacency between her, and the previous she has formed a sharp contrast.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to smile, but in that smile, it was a little more spoiled.

    "Yes, yes, you are the best."

    Just as the three people were talking, Gu Wan''er, standing not far behind them, could not help frowning after seeing this scene. She did not know what she was thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "I''ve explored these people. It seems that they came from the city of evil. You''d better not focus on these people."

    I don''t know when Qin Haotian has already come to Gu Waner''s side. When he sees the other party staring at Jiang Hao''s party, he also says directly. It seems that he knows exactly what the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion is doing.

    "From the abominable city?"

    Gu Wan''er''s face changed obviously when she heard the four words "the city of abomination". Although this town is very far away from the town of Saint Nash, she knows something about it.

    This Sanwu area is like a villain''s paradise in the land of laiseruo. It would have been demolished if there had not been a superior immortal sitting in the town. I didn''t expect that the stranger was actually from the city of evil.

    Ah, Chu Qiaoqiao had something to do with such a person. He really lost the face of the weapon family.

    "She forged the silver silk armour of yin and Yang. Don''t you worry?"

    Gu Wan''er turns her head and looks at Qin Hao, who is on the side. After that, Qin Haotian, the champion of this military training conference, can be said to be in a certain situation. Now there is such an accident as Chu Qiaoqiao. I don''t know what the other side thinks.

    "It''s just a remnant. Compared with worrying about such meaningless things, I trust the spirit that I bred more. But it''s you who have oppressed Chu Qiaoqiao for so many years and will soon be surpassed by the other party. What''s your mood?"

    Qin Haotian asked with a smile.

    Obviously, like Chu Qiaoqiao, he had already seen through Gu Waner''s real face long ago, and knew that being gentle and pleasant, being kind and harmless was just a mask on each other''s face to deceive the world.

    The face hidden under the mask was just as conceited and proud as he was.

    "Since I have been able to suppress her for so many years, I will never give him a chance to surpass me. But you should be careful not to be surpassed by me."

    Gu Wan''er''s gentle and harmless expression has become a little cold at the moment, but it just disappeared in a moment. After saying this, she turned her back and left in the opposite direction of Qin Haotian.

    Qin Haotian looks at the beautiful shadow that gradually leaves his sight.

    "That''s interesting."

    Qin Haotian said in a low voice.

    The news that Chu Qiaoqiao defeated Wang Kangshi and forged the legendary weapon, yin and Yang silver silk armour, soon spread throughout the whole town of Saint Nash. Those practitioners who originally did not value Chu Qiaoqiao and ridiculed Chu Qiaoqiao as a rubbish who could not even forge iron were slapped in the face.

    Those big weapon dealers who had already stopped cooperating with the Chu family began to contact with the Chu family. Although they had not indicated that they intended to start new cooperation with each other, from this point, we can see how significant the battle of Chu Qiaoqiao defeated Wang Kangshi for the Chu family.

    The Chu family, which used to be lonely and deserted, is once again popular. Chu Qiaoqiao also brought back the old people of the Chu family. The reason why they dismissed these people before was actually to protect them. Now the Chu family has risen again. Naturally, it is necessary to bring these old people back. The development of the Chu family still depends on these talents that ''s ok.

    Of course, whether the Chu family can return to its former glory depends on Chu Qiaoqiao''s next performance. If Chu Qiaoqiao is defeated in the next game, the Chu family, who has finally recovered a little vitality, will be in a slump again, and Chu Qiaoqiao obviously won''t let this happen.

    Chu Qiaoqiao is using weapons and spirits to fight in the martial arts arena full of chaotic times. Today, she wears extremely simple clothes for convenience, but even so, she still wears a white dress with no characteristics. In front of her is Jiang ChiYan, and the latter is a red dress with orchid background, which is a bit like a woman''s no man In the same picture, it can be said to be very eye-catching.

    Even after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, but soon he had to suppress this idea, and then he said to Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "Coincidentally, when you fight, you pay too much attention to the form. The real combat and practice are different. Those opponents don''t play with you so many fancy things. The fight is about not dragging mud and water and hitting the target with one stroke. The fighting methods you show in the controller spirit are too procrastinating."

    Jiang Hao, as a practitioner who has experienced countless battles to grow to this point today, is very experienced in this field. There is absolutely no problem guiding a layman.

    It''s true that Chu Qiaoqiao, who has been studying weapon spirit fighting since childhood, is no different from layman in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    If anyone else sees this scene, he will be unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about it. But when he heard Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiao could not help but nodded.

    "Is that so? So I''ll try to change it? If there''s anything wrong with it, just point it out. "

    Under the training of these days, Chu Qiaoqiao was also aware of her many shortcomings in directing weapon spirit to fight. After Jiang Hao''s guidance, her combat effectiveness now can be described as a straight-line rise. Moreover, Chu Qiaoqiao successfully broke through from the great Yuanman period during the robbery period to the early stage of the fairy spirit period two days ago. Now Chu Qiaoqiao can be said to regard Jiang Hao as a life mentor Treatment.

    For the other side said that is completely convinced, to do a good student should do everything.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Chu Qiaoqiao''s reaction. The latter had a very high understanding. Basically, if there was any problem, Jiang Hao would change it directly after he had said it again. This made Jiang Hao, who had no patience to instruct his apprentice, was also a little more patient when he taught Chu Qiaoqiao.

    Just when Jiang ChiYan and Chu Qiaoqiao are preparing for the next round of training, the housekeeper comes in at this time.

    "What''s the matter. Fauber

    Chu Qiaoqiao curiously looked at Fubo and asked, she is busy with training these days, and almost all the people in Chu family know about it. So if there is no serious matter, Fubo should not come to disturb her training.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked at them with doubts.

    Seeing this, Fubo hastened to give a blessing gift in advance.

    "Meet Jiang Hao and Mr. Jiang ChiYan."

    After finishing the blessing ceremony, Fubo looked at Chu Qiaoqiao again and then said.

    "Miss, Miss Gu from the Lord''s house is here to visit."

    Because Fubo is a little impatient, he is still panting when standing in front of Chu Qiaoqiao. These days, Chu Qiaoqiao trains with Mr. Jiang Hao, so all the things of the Chu family fall on him. These days, the housekeeper is very busy

    but Fubo does not complain at all, because he knows that only when the first lady becomes more powerful The Chu family will have the day to restore their former glory, so they are also happy with their busy work.

    "What is she doing here?"

    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao could not help but frown.

    "I I don''t know. Does the eldest lady want to see her? "

    When talking about Gu Wan''er, Fubo obviously doesn''t have a good face. If it hadn''t been for Miss Gu, the Chu family would not have declined so quickly. So for the news that the other party came to visit at this time, Fubo also didn''t like it.

    However, as a servant, he was not qualified to make decisions for the master. Therefore, after Gu Waner came to visit, he also rushed in to report. After all, no matter what, the other party was the daughter of the city Lord''s house, and he should not be ignored easily.

    "Just tell her that I''m closed and it''s not convenient to see guests. I''ll explain it to her in person on the day of the game."

    Chu Qiaoqiao obviously doesn''t want to see Gu Wan''er at this time. Ghost knows what the other party is doing. She has fallen down last time and paid a painful price. Now she can''t trust each other so easily.

    "Yes, miss."

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s command, the expression on Fubo''s face was also slightly relaxed, and then he retreated, looking very pleased.

    The eldest lady of their family is becoming more and more like the owner before. Maybe their Chu family will be more powerful in the hands of the eldest lady than when the master was still there.

    After Fubo retreated, Jiang ChiYan said to Chu Qiaoqiao with a puzzled face.

    "Sister qiao''er, do you really hate that girl named Gu Waner?"

    Jiang ChiYan has always said very straightforward, directly is to ask out the doubts in the heart.

    "Yes, I do hate her."

    Chu Qiaoqiao is obviously used to Jiang ChiYan''s straightforwardness, so when facing each other, she is also not secretive, because when using the art of speaking, the latter will probably not understand what she is saying.

    "Why? It seems to me that she is very popular with people

    See Chu Qiao Qiao after admitting, Jiang Chi smoke is also a face of doubt, will not understand in the heart asked out.

    "That''s because she has a popular mask on her face."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s simple words, Chu Qiaoqiao also had no choice but to smile, and then she explained why she hated Gu Wan''er.

    "In the town of Saint Nash, almost everyone knows that Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, is a rubbish who can''t even forge iron. Do you know who spread the news?"

    "Can''t it be Gu Wan''er?"

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao say so, Jiang ChiYan is also tentatively open to ask a way.

    "Yes, she was. At that time, I still regarded each other as my best friend."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    When talking about this, Chu Qiaoqiao also showed a look of sarcasm on her face. Gu Waner, who she regarded as a good sister, passed on her lack of talent in weapon forging on the day her father died. So far, the Chu family, which suffered from double attacks, was in a state of depression, and even nearly lost the honor of the weapon family. Therefore, after that, Chu Qiaoqiao had no talent in weapon forging I understand a truth.

    The more simple the surface of the person may be more hidden a vicious heart.

    If Gu Wan''er didn''t spread the news that she was a rubbish who couldn''t even forge iron when her father died, then the Chu family would still be able to slow down for a while, and would not be so miserable. However, after this news was spread, everyone thought that the Chu family was hopeless. After all, as the eldest daughter of the Chu family, she did not Only on the road of cultivation is a waste material, even the forging of weapons also disappoints everyone.

    At that time, no one thought that the Chu family had any hope of rejuvenation. Even Chu Qiaoqiao felt the same way. After losing her father and being betrayed by her best friend, the burden of the family was all on her. At that time, Chu Qiaoqiao did not even dare to go out, because when she went out, she would hear the rumors and be pointed at her nose and said it was rubbish When Chu Qiaoqiao was most desperate, she accidentally broke into the secret room of the hall, where she got the forging method of yin and Yang silver silk armour, which made Chu Qiaoqiao, who was already in despair, finally saw a glimmer of light. From then on, Chu Qiaoqiao was planning a military training meeting ten years later, because it would be her only hope Hope.

    As long as Chu Qiaoqiao can shine brilliantly in this session of the general assembly of forging soldiers, then all the honors lost in the past can be recovered together. Obviously, this is a very difficult and thorny road. However, Chu Qiaoqiao still walked here all the way.

    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine.

    So just after Chu Qiaoqiao finished, Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Chu Qiaoqiao again, he had already put on some admiration. You know, if ordinary people had experienced the kind of attack that Chu Qiaoqiao suffered, most of them would be depressed from now on. But Chu Qiaoqiao persisted, and this kind of disposition has surpassed most of them The same year of.

    "Even I have forgotten how I spent that time. It seems that I can''t see a trace of it, but fortunately, I have survived."

    When mentioning the past, although Chu Qiaoqiao still has a smile on her face, she can really see a trace of pain from her smile. If she is allowed to experience the events of that year again, she may not be able to come out again. After all, the blow is too huge, almost forcing her to live in the greenhouse from a stranger The flowers ripen overnight.

    "Sister qiao''er, you will certainly win the championship in this training meeting."

    After listening to Chu Qiaoqiao''s story, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but feel some heartache for each other, so he hastily opened his mouth to guarantee.

    Today, the silver silk armour with enchanting Yin and Yang has been put into the ancient Bodhi mirror and began to accumulate. During this period, Jiang Hao also invested a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, which directly emptied Jiang Hao''s family.

    However, it is obvious that such investment is also a huge gain. At this moment, the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour is being repaired in the ancient Bodhi realm at a speed visible to the naked eye. I believe that in a short time, this piece of remnant may become a complete one. At that time, it is the time when the enchanting Yin Yang silver silk armour really makes everyone feel amazing and incredible.

    Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t know about it. She only knew that Jiang ChiYan could drive the mirror to nourish the Yin and Yang silver armor of Baojing to enhance its power. However, she didn''t know that the ancient Bodhi mirror also had the function of repairing magic weapons. If the other party knew about it, she would be shocked. To know that her magic weapon was already a holy order, and in the history of Saint Nash Town, she was a saint No, to be exact, there is no artifact that can be used to restore the relic to the finished product.

    Therefore, after Jiang ChiYan finished, Chu Qiaoqiao was reluctant to laugh, mainly because Qin Haotian''s fighting power was too amazing that day. When he thought of winning the championship, he would have to face such an opponent. Even if Chu Qiaoqiao''s temperament was too good, he could not help but feel a little uneasy.

    "Let''s go on training. The next thing is for you."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said, rather than think so many have no, it is better to train to be effective, at least in training when her heart will be more stable.

    "Then be ready to suffer."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Naturally, he can feel the tension of the other side, but Jiang Hao can''t help. He can only rely on the other side to adjust this emotion. What he can do is to help the other party carry out actual combat training as far as possible. The latter''s theoretical knowledge can be said to be unmatched. However, in the actual combat, it is obviously worse than one and a half points. However, the other side has a very high understanding Many places are easy to learn, and even can draw inferences from one instance, so it was very easy for Jiang Hao to teach.

    After just that episode, the three trained again, and the training method was that Jiang Hao directed Jiang ChiYan to fight Chu Qiaoqiao, who was also a perfect spirit in the fairyland. In order to rent this spirit, Chu Qiaoqiao obviously paid a huge price, but fortunately, at this time, it seems that the cost is not unjust, even return I''ve made a lot of money.

    After the three continued to train, Gu Wan''er, who had been shut up at the door, left with a gloomy face.

    "Miss, Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t give you face. How can you say that you are the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion, but she can''t see you, which is too much to do!"

    Gu Wan''er''s intimate servant girl couldn''t help but open her mouth. As a servant girl of the city Lord''s mansion, Yao qianer also has a trace of pride. So when she sees her master''s door shut, she can''t help but fight against injustice for her master.

    "Qian''er, shut up."

    After hearing this, Gu Wan''er also stopped, and then turned her head to look at her own maid and said unhappily.

    "The reason why sister qiao''er didn''t see me must have its own reason. Don''t speculate at will."

    "The eldest lady asked the maid to say that you are just too good-natured. Now the Chu family has not recovered its glory in the past, so it has not put the eldest lady in the eye, and will still get it in the future."

    Yao qianer didn''t stop after being reprimanded. Instead, she continued without anger. Obviously, she expected that Gu Waner''s temper would not dispute with her. After all, the eldest lady''s character has been famous for her gentleness. As long as the servants have not done anything wrong, the eldest lady has always been extremely tolerant to them.

    What''s more, now that she''s speaking for the sake of the eldest lady, what Yao qianer didn''t expect was that after she finished, Gu Waner frowned.

    "In the future? That will have to wait for a while. "

    After saying this, Gu Wan''er sneers, and then she strides forward, which is in sharp contrast to the gentle and elegant appearance in daily life.

    Yao qianer didn''t react for a while. Instead, she was stunned. After the reaction, she trotted to keep up with Gu Waner''s pace, and then stood behind the latter. But this time, she did not dare to say any more nonsense.

    After all, Gu Waner at this time seems to be quite different from each other.

    Just under the expectation of all the people, the final of the forging conference held in the town of Saint Nash also officially started. On this day, almost all the people in the town rushed to the Colosseum. The one who was crowded in the Colosseum was blocked. Even the audience stood outside the Colosseum. You can imagine how lively it should be today.

    "Many practitioners?"

    Jiang ChiYan always likes lively scenes. After all, as long as it is a busy place, interesting things will happen. So after seeing the sea of people in front of him, his mood immediately became excited.

    "Today''s competition is very important. Not only the townspeople of Saint Nash Town, but also many practitioners from surrounding towns came to join in the fun."

    Chu Qiaoqiao explained after a pause, and then said.

    "In fact, the forging meeting ten years ago was even more lively than today. At that time, it was the real people who squeezed people''s feet and stepped on their feet. It was difficult for them to enter the Colosseum unless they were of status."

    When he said this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a look of nostalgia, obviously recalling some things that had been experienced before.

    Ten years ago, she also participated in the military training meeting. However, she stood under the stage to cheer for her father. Today, she has become a contestant. As for her father, she has already passed away.

    After thinking of here, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also became a little sad.

    "It seems that this time, with the blessing of Miss Chu, we can take the fast track, and we don''t need to crowd around with these people."

    Obviously, I also noticed that there was something wrong with the other party''s mood, so I made a joke on purpose to ease the atmosphere.

    "Seriously, even if it is not for me, the legitimate eldest daughter of a declining family to lead the way, you and Xiaochi Yan''s strength can definitely sit on the VIP seat."

    Chu Qiaoqiao clearly understood Jiang Hao''s good intentions, so after the latter finished, she also opened her mouth to tease each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    After talking and laughing for a few words, they also walked towards the fast track. Different from the main entrance of the Colosseum, there were not many people in front of the passageway leading to the arena VIP seat. Those who could enter the passageway were the top ten players of the training meeting, or the practitioners with the best strength to stand out among the others.

    However, no matter which one is, the number is very rare. Therefore, in the express channel, it is not crowded at all, but very spacious. Jiang Hao and others easily enter the arena. At this time, most of the audience have already sat in the arena, and even the VIP seats are almost full. However, the seats are arranged in advance, so they don''t worry about repair The walker will fight for it.

    After Jiang Hao and others entered the Colosseum, almost everyone''s eyes fell on them. Of course, most of them looked at Chu Qiaoqiao beside Jiang Hao. The latter beat most people in the face in the arena last time. However, today is the finals. Many people who have not seen the game before came to hear about Chu Qiaoqiao After the rumors, most people said they didn''t believe it, so after seeing Chu Qiaoqiao appear, there will be so many people watching him.

    But soon people''s attention was diverted, because they found that there was a woman standing beside Jiang Hao. Before that, not many people noticed her because Jiang ChiYan''s face had been covered with a veil, but this time the veil on her face had been taken off, showing a face that was enough to make the world fall.

    The woman, dressed in white, stood beside Jiang Hao with her eyebrows and lips. She stood there as if standing in the moonlight among the stars. Everything was gloomy because of her.

    "Damn it. I thought Gu Qianjin''s little artifact spirit was beautiful enough. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Hao also raised an extremely beautiful spirit. Is Jiang Hao lucky?" Some make complaints about

    , and the tone is full of jealousy.

    It''s entirely up to the will and luck of God. Some people want to cultivate spirits that can be transformed into human beings, but most of the time they cultivate monsters similar to ancient fierce beasts. Even with the improvement of the realm, there is the possibility of transforming into human forms, But the human nature is still not determined by itself.

    Therefore, after seeing that the small artifact spirit beside Jiang Hao had such an amazing face, most male practitioners in the arena could not help but howl.

    Why is Jiang Hao so lucky? It''s so envious. It''s crazy! Fortunately, although the spirit is very beautiful, its strength is only in the early days of the fairyland, which makes the mind of most practitioners slightly balanced.

    "Master, how do I feel these people look at you strangely?"

    Jiang ChiYan obviously noticed a trace of something wrong, so he also said in a low voice to Jiang Hao.

    "It''s probably because your master is handsome."

    Jiang Hao casually pulled out a reason. For the meaning of this look, Jiang Hao could not be clearer. After all, everyone was a man. However, he did not intend to tell Jiang ChiYan that it was better to let the other party continue to be simple.

    "Is it? So they have a good eye. "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan cocked his head and thought for a moment. Then he nodded his head and affirmed. He looked extremely serious. Obviously, he was surrounded by the latter. He really thought that these people were watching his master because of his handsome appearance.

    "Poo ~"

    Chu Qiaoqiao on one side couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. She was not as simple as Jiang ChiYan, but she was amused by the latter''s simplicity.

    "Let''s get back to where we are."

    Just after Chu Qiaoqiao accidentally laughs out a voice, Jiang Hao two people are also looking at her, the latter hastens to switch the topic.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and took the lead in taking the two girls in the direction of their position. However, at this time, a voice came from behind the three people.

    "Sister qiao''er, elder Jiang Hao."

    The gentle and pleasant voice came from behind Jiang Hao and others. Jiang Hao didn''t even have to look back to find out who was calling them?

    Gu Waner, the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion, looks harmless to human beings and animals, but in fact, she is a woman who has a deep understanding of the city.

    After being called to a halt, Chu Qiaoqiao quietly took a deep breath, and then turned around, once again hung on the face of that ritual smile.

    "Miss Gu, can I help you?"

    After hearing this, Gu Wan''er''s face also showed a look of injury, as if she had been hurt by Chu Qiaoqiao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    But in fact, Chu Qiaoqiao did nothing, but in the eyes of countless onlookers, it was somewhat inhumane. Obviously, Gu Waner was skillful in his means. It was easy to set up a pitiful object in front of others, and Chu Qiaoqiao was the one who bullied her.

    "Is sister qiao''er still angry with me?"

    Gu Wan''er pursed her lips, and there seemed to be a little fog in the eyes of that pair of autumn water, which seemed to be very distressing.

    However, Jiang Hao''s eyes, which fell on one side, made the latter feel disgusted. However, this is the matter between Chu Qiaoqiao and Gu Waner. He is not good at saying anything as an outsider, so he can only stand by and watch.

    "Angry? What have you done to make me angry? "

    I don''t know if it''s because such scenes have been seen more recently, so Chu Qiaoqiao obviously can''t bear it this time. In ordinary times, she would at most talk to each other in vain. If the other side still entangled with each other, Chu Qiaoqiao would take a cold way to ignore each other directly, but this time she saw Gu Waner in front of her Vice to cry not to cry after the appearance, Chu Qiao Qiao''s heart is also rising a restlessness.

    "I don''t know where Wan''er did something wrong, which made sister qiao''er unhappy. But as long as sister qiao''er said it, Wan''er would change it."

    Gu Waner''s method is obviously extremely clever, so after Chu Qiaoqiao asked back, Gu Waner directly took the other side''s army.

    "Are you sure you want me to say it?"

    Seeing this, Chu Qiaoqiao looked at each other with a smile. At this time, many people were staring at her with dissatisfaction. It seemed that they were blaming her for her bad attitude towards Gu Waner.

    "Sister qiao''er, please say, I can bear it."

    Gu Wan''er nodded, with a strong and hard look.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan on one side could not help rolling an indecent white eye. After knowing the true face of this woman, she felt extremely disgusted at seeing the weak and innocent appearance of the other party.

    "At that time, the eldest daughter of the Chu family in the town of Saint Nash was a rubbish who could not even forge iron. Did you pass it on?"

    When Chu Qiaoqiao mentioned the incident, her expression had become more indifferent than usual. Before, when she mentioned this matter, she always felt a stab in her heart. After all, it was not good to be betrayed.

    But now, she only felt a little sarcasm, and there was no other feeling.

    "It''s true that I did it wrong, but I didn''t mean to do it at that time. I didn''t expect that it would cause so much harm to you. But it has been so many years, sister qiao''er won''t hate me for it?"

    After saying this, Gu Wan''er is also biting her red lips, looking at Chu Qiaoqiao. It seems that the other side is arguing with her that the other side is not broad-minded enough.

    "Instead of blaming others for their affordability? Why don''t you think about why you did this? Because of your so-called unintentional move, do you know how great the blow is to me and to the Chu family? "

    When Gu Wan''er is ready to answer, Chu Qiaoqiao interrupts the other party''s words and then says.

    "Can''t Miss Gu''s wisdom not have thought of the consequences? You''re right. It''s been so many years. But has Miss Gu ever thought about how our Chu family got through? "

    "Yes I''m sorry, if qiao''er still cares about that thing, or I''ll quit the competition this time, so that the ratio of qiao''er to win the championship will be greater. "

    At this time, it seems that Wankuai is already crying.

    After she said this, she succeeded in causing an uproar. Almost everyone did not expect Gu Wan''er to do this. She would rather give up the top ten places and withdraw from the competition for a mistake caused by her unintentional move.

    It is worthy of being the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion. This kind of bearing and style is really admirable.

    "Well, you can quit the race."

    Just when everyone thought Chu Qiaoqiao would forgive Gu Waner for this, she didn''t expect that Chu Qiaoqiao only gave a faint smile after hearing this, and then agreed.

    "Ah?"

    Gu Wan''er raises her head in astonishment and looks at Chu Qiaoqiao. Obviously, she did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao would agree to her withdrawal as compensation. Should the latter forgive herself and refuse his request for withdrawal?

    After all, there are so many people in, if the other party does not forgive her, it seems a little too considerate, and he is able to stand on the moral high ground again.

    The result did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao was beyond all people''s expectation, and actually agreed to her withdrawal as compensation to get her forgiveness!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Therefore, Gu Wan''er did not react for a while, but was stunned at the spot.

    "What? Could it be that Miss Gu just said it just for fun? The so-called want to compensate, I just give myself a step down, did not really want to quit the game? "

    Seeing Gu Wan''er stunned, Chu Qiaoqiao''s smile on her face became more and more brilliant, which made some men around her look straight. After all, big Lori''s appearance was the best among the girls.

    Even Jiang Hao on one side also secretly praised him, but not because of the other party''s gorgeous appearance, but because of what the other side said. It is estimated that the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion did not expect Chu Qiaoqiao to oppose her.

    "No, no, no, no, I..."

    Sure enough, Gu Wan''er has always been quick in thinking. For a while, she couldn''t find anything to say. If she admitted that what she had just said was true, it would mean that she would withdraw from this military training conference and no longer participate in the championship contest. This must be impossible. But once she denies it, it means just as the other side said In that case, her so-called apology is just forcing Chu Qiaoqiao to give her a step, not really want to apologize at all.

    "Well, I see. Miss Gu, I''d like to wish you good results in this competition."

    Seeing Gu Wan''er stuttering for a long time without saying a word, Chu Qiaoqiao''s smile deepened. She glanced at each other, then turned around with Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, and again walked towards the seat where they were. She completely ignored the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion behind her.

    Gu Wan''er stayed in the same place, and countless eyes fell on her. Gu Wan''er felt very embarrassed for a moment. In her heart, she scolded Chu Qiaoqiao, but she couldn''t do anything else.

    But at this time, Qin Haotian came over and stood in front of Gu Wan''er, with a smile in his mouth.

    "Come on, let''s go to our seats."

    Although Qin Haotian is a bit dark and cool after seeing the other party eat shriveled, he still solves the encirclement for the other party.

    "Well."

    Gu Waner lowered her head and nodded a little, which was to keep up with Qin Haotian''s pace, and also walked towards the VIP seat. Now she just wants to quickly relieve her current predicament, and doesn''t care who took her away. In the past, Gu Wan''er would not take the initiative to walk with each other.

    Walking on the road, Qin Haotian looks at a silent Gu Wan''er with his head lowered. His original intention to read a joke is also quenched. He coughs in a soft voice, and then he comforts with an unnatural tone.

    "It''s just a waste of a declining weapons family. In your capacity, there''s no need to see her in the same way, and."

    Speaking of this, Qin Haotian''s voice was lowered a few points again.

    "She has been calculated by you once, where will you calculate the second time? You can''t do this."

    Qin Haotian is obviously very familiar with the past between Gu Waner and Chu Qiaoqiao, and also knows what Gu Waner did in those years. He also understands why Gu Waner is now approaching Chu Qiaoqiao again and wants to be forgiven by the other party. It is estimated that Qin Haotian is fascinated by the enchanting Yinyang silver silk armour.

    Although on weekdays, whenever Chu Qiaoqiao was there, Gu Waner would take the initiative to say hello, but it was never like today. It can be said that she was already humble. However, she did not think that Chu Qiaoqiao was not the same Chu Qiaoqiao that year. She was not moved by Gu Waner''s "sincere" apology. Instead, she joined her army бг

    "I don''t need your business."

    After hearing what Qin Haotian said, Gu Waner also stopped. Then she raised her head and looked at Qin Haotian. Liu Mei picked up her eyebrows and said in a stiff voice.

    "OK, OK, I don''t care about your business."

    Seeing the other party''s bad attitude towards himself as usual, Qin Haotian shrugged his shoulders, and then he strode forward and directly left Chu Qiaoqiao behind him without taking care of the other party. He murmured in his mouth.

    "It''s really kind of you to be treated like a donkey''s liver and lung."

    Gu Waner, who was left in the same place, stomped her feet severely. However, considering her image, she did not open her mouth to stop Qin Haotian. After taking a deep breath, she regained the tranquility of the old days again, and then walked towards her seat. In her heart, she continued to scold Chu Qiaoqiao and Qin Haotian, although the latter did not do anything wrong Anything.

    After this small episode, the Colosseum is once again lively. Those who are crowded outside the Colosseum and can''t get in are also arranged by the organizers. Although there is no place to sit, they can watch the game through the wide screen set up by the organizers with magic tools. This method is used in almost every military training meeting because the people coming are so real There are too many.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Although the arena has been rebuilt several times, it is still unable to accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators at the same time. Therefore, only by adopting this compromise method can all people watch the game. Generally speaking, those who can enter the arena to watch the game from their own perspective are practitioners with fairly good strength. Ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to enter at this time.

    With the last grain of sand falling from the timer, this session of the general assembly is finally officially started!

    Chu Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, and then she stood up from her seat. At this moment, her sight also looked to the middle position of the Colosseum. There is her battlefield today. There will be the final champion of this training meeting, and the final champion will also enjoy the highest honor of Saint Nash town!

    "Come on, I''m sure you can."

    Jiang Hao also felt the tension of Chu Qiaoqiao, and then he encouraged him.

    "With your words, I feel that today''s game will be very confident."

    Chu Qiaoqiao looked back at Jiang Hao, his eyes were like stars.

    "Come on, sister Qiao."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also cheers for Chu Qiaoqiao. Her peerless face looks more and more beautiful in the sunshine, which makes Chu Qiaoqiao a little stunned.

    "I''ll try."

    Chu Qiaoqiao reached out his hand and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head with the action of Jiang Hao. Then he started to walk towards the arena, leaving a gloomy face of Jiang ChiYan.

    The owner often touched her head even though, now even qiao''er sister likes to touch her head without any problem. If one day her head is really bald, how should I do?

    Jiang ChiYan shudders at the thought of the scene.

    With the solemn bell ringing, all the top ten players of this rally finally got together and stood in the middle of the Colosseum. In front of them was the mayor of the town of Saint Nash. No one gave any meaning to this. After all, the city master of Saint Nash was responsible for every rally.

    "You are all the most outstanding talents in our town of Saint NASH in recent years, and this is also the battlefield you dream of. It''s only ten years before the general assembly of forging soldiers is held. I hope you can give full play to your strength and leave no regrets in this Congress."

    Obviously, Gu is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so when he opens his mouth, he is straight to the subject.

    On the contrary, it is such straightforward words that it is more likely to arouse the fire in people''s hearts. Therefore, after Gu Chengzhu said these words, there were fierce cheers inside and outside the Colosseum, cheering for the contestants this time.

    Seeing this, Gu Chengzhu''s face also showed a smile. He raised his hand and pressed it, so that all the people were quiet. After the cheering, Gu Chengzhu opened his mouth and continued to say.

    "The rules of this year''s military training conference are no different from those in the past. After the game is announced, some of you can choose to form an alliance or fight alone. However, no matter what, you have to stay on the battlefield all the time, and those who fall off the battlefield, that is, those who leave the field, will be defeated. However, from now on, those who fall off the battlefield will be defeated The one who stays until the end is the champion. The rest of the rankings are arranged in the order of out of bounds. Do you have any objection? "

    After explaining the rules, Gu Chengzhu also sternly asked.

    "No!"

    All the contestants answered with one voice.

    Jiang Hao, who was sitting in the field, frowned when he heard the rules of the game. Although he had already known the way of the game, he was still worried about Chu Qiaoqiao when he learned from Gu Chengzhu. After all, the opponent''s strength was the weakest, which was just the beginning of the immortal spirit period. Even if he had the protection of the spirit, he wanted to stick to it until the end It''s an extremely difficult thing.

    "If not, now." Gu Chengzhu looked around the whole court, and then the line of sight finally fell on the front of a group of players, "the game officially begins!"

    After finishing this sentence, Gu Chengzhu also directly withdrew from the competition field, leaving the place for a group of players.

    The main battlefield of the Colosseum is a standard square, and under the square is a huge pit like an abyss, but it is just a visual effect. But even if it is just a visual effect, no player wants to fall out of the competition field, because for most of them, once they don''t get a good place, they will follow There is no doubt of failure.

    "Sister qiao''er must refuel!"

    Jiang ChiYan sat on his seat nervously and whispered for Chu Qiaoqiao. It seemed that he was more nervous than Chu Qiaoqiao, who was about to start the competition.

    Jiang Hao on one side can''t help laughing after seeing this scene.

    "Don''t worry, as long as nothing happens, she will win the championship."

    After all, Chu Qiaoqiao was his apprentice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Just after Gu Chengzhu retreated, the atmosphere in the competition field became tense. The competitors who were friends in the past also became wary of each other, for fear that they would be pushed into the abyss and lose the game directly.

    Chuqiao is also very cautious to the people around her. After all, her own strength is very weak, but it is precisely because she shows that the strength is too weak, so no one noticed her for a while. Most people''s eyes are on those strong players.

    For example, Qin Haotian.

    As a popular candidate for the champion of this training meeting, almost all people''s eyes are on him, and Chu Qiaoqiao is more like a marginal figure.

    "Sure enough, I still hate the rule."

    Qin Haotian shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then a black and heavy figure appeared in front of him. He was astonished that he had an artifact.

    After the appearance of the spirit, Jiang Hao also slightly squinted. After the last match, Jiang Hao also learned the origin of this spirit from Chu Qiaoqiao''s mouth. To be exact, it was the origin of the weapon that gave birth to the spirit.

    The magic weapon forged by Qin Haotian is named Jiulong gouyue cone. It is an extremely sharp weapon and can easily break through most defensive weapons. This is why Qin Haotian was able to drive the spirit of the weapon to defeat his opponent in the last round of competition.

    Just after the spirit in black armor appeared on the field, the people who were ready to move also became quiet. They kept their eyes on the spirit, which was like a warrior who survived from the ancient battlefield, with deep fear in their eyes.

    "If you want to have my idea, you''d better drive out the weakest person around you first. After all, this is a stage for the strong, isn''t it?"

    After summoning the spirit, Qin Haotian''s attitude became more relaxed. He squinted at the crowd and said faintly.

    And just after he finished, the people who were staring at Qin Haotian once again focused their attention on the people around him. As the other side said, instead of solving Qin Haotian first, it is better to drive the weakest people out of the battlefield. In this way, even if they are defeated in the championship competition, they will get a better place Not too backward.

    After hearing this, Gu Waner, who was also watched by others, also looked at Qin Haotian. Although she didn''t like this person very much, she had to admit that this person''s aura was so strong that those contestants who originally set the championship as their ultimate goal actually decided to retreat after a few words and then fight for a higher place.

    "Qin Haotian is right. Even if we can get him off the stage together, who can guarantee that when we join hands, all of us will work together and have no two minds?"

    Not long after Qin Haotian finished speaking, one of the middle-aged men stood up to support Qin Haotian''s fighting style.

    "Yes, if we were pushed out of the field while we were fighting wholeheartedly, it would not be worth the loss."

    "Why don''t we all do our own things? The league is not reliable. After all, there is only one champion, and we have ten people. No one knows whether we will be betrayed when we try our best to fight."

    "Forget it, the league is not reliable. I''m still on my own, grandfather."

    All kinds of voices are heard in the Colosseum. Before the real competition begins, it is always the people who fight first.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Although the contestants said well, they were not afraid of facing Qin Haotian or being targeted by Qin Haotian, so they changed their position after the other side''s words.

    The alliance that has not yet been established has collapsed, and the ten players in the Colosseum are also starting to guard against each other. At this time, delicate and skillful is also watched by people. After all, from the surface, she is indeed the weakest one in the arena.

    "Miss Chu is really not singing, and she has already made a great success. That day, Liu felt great admiration for her fight with Wang Kangshi in the Colosseum. Seeing Miss Chu again today, I can''t help but feel some technical itching. I want to come here and have a good consultation."

    A young man took the lead in the direction of Chu Qiaoqiao, and directly chose Chu Qiaoqiao as his opponent at this time. Just as the young man had made some moves, many people secretly scolded hypocrisy in their hearts.

    Obviously, he chose the other side as the opponent because he was the weakest. However, his words were very high sounding, as if he was really convinced by the match that day.

    What a hypocrisy!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Liu Qiyun, the Tianzi generation of Moyun mountain villa?"

    Just after the teenager stepped out, Chu Qiaoqiao also recognized the identity of the other party at one glance. After all, she worked hard for this military training meeting, so she could remember everyone''s information very clearly.

    This person in the top ten is enough to rank in the top five, but it is such a powerful figure that she was chosen as an opponent. It is really for the sake of stability.

    But is she really a soft persimmon?

    "It seems that Miss Chu knows me, which just saves Liu from introducing herself. Miss Chu, please give me your advice."

    Liu Qiyun obviously knew that he was acting a little disrespectful at this time, so he did not intend to have too much communication with Chu Qiaoqiao. It was not that he wanted to pinch each other''s soft persimmon, but as Qin Haotian said, in this scuffle, we must first clear out those who want to fish in troubled waters, or the strong will fight It''s a loss for both sides, but it''s cheaper for the weaker players.

    Yes, in Liu Qiyun''s opinion, Chu Qiaoqiao is the one who wants to fish in troubled waters in this melee.

    "Please."

    A monosyllabic vomited from Chu Qiaoqiao''s ruddy lips. Her face did not change much, but her eyes were cold. After she finished the word, a group of irregular spirits appeared in front of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    Liu Qiyun was not surprised when he saw the spirit like Hongmeng. After all, in the last battle between Chu Qiaoqiao and Wang Kangshi, he had seen the spirit body and knew how terrible the defense ability of the spirit body was. After all, it was the spirit bred by the legendary weapon, yin and Yang silver armor.

    "It''s really extraordinary to watch at close range. It''s just a pity. It''s just a remnant."

    After seeing the irregular spirit, Liu Qiyun also shook his head with regret. Such a good weapon was so destroyed in Chu Qiaoqiao''s hands. If it was used to forge it, it would certainly forge a complete product, not just a remnant one.

    If Liu Qiyun was standing in front of him at this time, he would never choose Chu Qiqiao as his opponent, because it was no different from looking for death.

    "Don''t worry, even if it''s a remnant, there''s no problem with your soul killing dagger."

    Chu Qiaoqiao obviously also noticed that the other side''s eyes in that extremely obvious regret, when even said.

    "Since Miss Chu has said so, Liu must have a good experience today."

    As a young master of weapon forging, Liu Qiyun obviously has his own pride. Now he is looked down upon by an attractive waste, and naturally he has been aroused by real fire.

    So, after Chu Qiaoqiao finished, a dagger with cold light slipped from Liu Qiyun''s sleeve to the palm of his hand. The dagger was no small and was just covered by the position of Liu Qiyun''s palm and wrist. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to see it. But Chu Qiaoqiao knows that if you don''t have Yin and Yang silver armor, this dagger is only The external Dao Qi is enough to kill him directly.

    The battle between the spirit and the weapon is not to summon the spirit completely and let the spirit fight between them. It is more important for the master to hold the weapon spirit itself and then maximize the attack of the spirit.

    After Liu Qiyun took out the dagger, the body shape of the latter disappeared directly on the Colosseum, as if it had never appeared before.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. Naturally, he could see that Liu Qiyun seemed to be very good at assassinating. At this time, he was hiding in the shadow not far from Chu Qiaoqiao, ready to wait for an opportunity.

    Generally, killers don''t attack easily. They usually choose the most appropriate opportunity and then kill them. Liu Qiyun is obviously like this. When Chu Qiaoqiao looks around in a panic, the figure in the shadow moves.

    His calloused palm clenched the handle of the dagger, and Liu Qiyun''s body moved with the wind. Almost when Chu Qiaoqiao completely turned his back on him, he suddenly attacked. The audience in the audience could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Chu Qiaoqiao, but at this time, the group floating in front of Chu Qiaoqiao was just right The irregular spirit body is just like a pair of eyes, suddenly floating towards Chu Qiaoqiao''s back, and then firmly protect Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "Ding! Oh

    With a clear sound, the dagger struck the irregular spirit.

    Liu Qiyun looks shocked and looks at the irregular spirit body in front of him. He has no idea that this soft armor has the function of protecting the Lord actively!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    What''s more, the defense ability of soft armor is also beyond Liu Qiyun''s expectation. This enchanting yin-yang silver silk armor seems to be stronger than when he first saw it. To know that his soul grabbing dagger has the effect of breaking armor, which is one of the main reasons why he chose Chu Qiaoqiao as his opponent. But now, it seems that the armor breaking function of his soul chasing dagger is right It doesn''t have much effect on the Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    Just when Liu Qiyun was a little stupefied, Chu Qiaoqiao''s mouth also aroused a sneer. As she lifted her hands, the irregular spirit body also ran into Liu Qiyun''s direction.

    For killers, stupidity means fatal.

    Liu Qiyuan''s pupil shrank. His body just wanted to dodge, but the speed could not keep up with the spirit body in front of him. The soul grabbing dagger appeared again in Liu Qiyun''s hand. Since there was no way to avoid it, he had to choose to break the force.

    However, Liu Qiyun obviously underestimated the irregular spirit in front of him. When he faced up with a dagger, he was forced back and forth by the irregular spirit, and finally fell off the field.

    There was an uproar!

    The result of this battle can be said to be a sharp turn. At a time when everyone thought that it was absolutely impossible to win Liu Qiyun with the strength of Chu Qiqiao, the former forced Liu Qiyun out of the field with his own strength!

    Other players on the field obviously noticed the scene, stopped fighting one after another, and then looked at Chu Qiaoqiao. Their eyes were very secretive. They didn''t know what they were thinking, especially Gu Wan''er, who was standing in the center of the battlefield. Gu Wan''er could not understand the strength of Liu Qiyun, but did not expect the progress of Chu Qiaoqiao But so terrible, it seems that he really underestimated her.

    "It means something."

    Qin Haotian, standing in Gu Wan''er, also saw the scene in which Liu Qiyun was defeated by Chu Qiaoqiao, even when he opened his mouth.

    After hearing this, Gu Wan''er also looks at Qin Haotian, and finds that the latter is looking at Chu Qiaoqiao at the moment. The pair of eyes that should have been filled with unremitting efforts actually have some appreciation.

    Gu Waner had never seen Qin Haotian''s eyes before. Although she didn''t like Qin Haotian, she couldn''t help being angry when she saw Qin Haotian''s attitude towards Chu Qiaoqiao changed.

    "Just luck."

    Gu Wan''er said in a cold voice. After saying this, she did not pay attention to Qin Haotian. Instead, she walked toward Chu Qiaoqiao. At the moment when she started, Gu Wan''er''s sneer was replaced by Yanran, and her angry eyes became mild.

    It''s like changing your face in a flash.

    "More interesting."

    After seeing Gu Wan''er like this, Qin Haotian''s smile on his face is even more serious, obviously looking like a good play.

    As early as the day when the two men arrived, they were constantly compared. One was the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion, and the other was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family. People were curious about who would be better than the two girls, who were regarded as the most favored daughter of heaven? Who is the proudest Phoenix in Saint Nash? People have always been talking about it.

    At the beginning, Chu Qiaoqiao was not known to be a waste who could not even forge iron. Therefore, Gu Waner, who was a little introverted, was always under pressure. In addition, Chu Qiaoqiao did perform better at the beginning, at least in terms of theoretical knowledge. Until one day, after the death of the Chu family at that time, Chu Qiaoqiao was again attacked It is said that he is a waste who can''t even forge iron. Therefore, in this competition in the eyes of the world, Gu Wan''er has won the final victory, while Chu Qiaoqiao has become the discarded waste in the eyes of the world.

    Until today, this competition has started again. No one knows what the result will be.

    "Sister qiao''er, I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you."

    Gu Wan''er walks forward, and then looks at Chu Qiaoqiao with a smile.

    After hearing this, Chu Qiaoqiao also did not speak, and then fixed his eyes to the girl in front of her. There was a shallow smile on her lips, but there was a little coldness in the smile.

    "Although Liu Qiyun''s strength is not good, he is also the first five candidates. I didn''t expect to be defeated by you."

    Seeing Chu Qiaoqiao not speaking, Gu Wan''er continues.

    "And then?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao finally opened the mouth, she would like to see what the other side is going to continue to say.

    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the two girls.

    Jiang ChiYan under the stage has been watching Chu Qiaoqiao. After seeing this scene, he also quickly pulls the sleeve of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Master, do you think that Gu Waner is looking for sister qiao''er to play another play? For example, let everyone hate sister qiao''er, and then encourage everyone to drive sister qiao''er down from the Colosseum? "

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone was worried and said to Jiang Hao. Since she learned about Gu Waner''s real face, she couldn''t help guessing each other with the greatest malice when she looked at each other again. She always felt that this person must have no good intentions to find sister qiao''er at this time.

    "No way." Jiang Hao shook his head, and then added: "the players who can enter the top ten are not idiots, they will not be manipulated by others so easily."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan finally calmed down a little, and then continued to look at the field.

    When Chu Qiaoqiao was dealing with Gu Wan''er in a non salty tone, the latter suddenly opened his mouth and said aloud as if he had been greatly wronged.

    "Don''t you hide your strength into the top ten just to let everyone know that you are not a waste? What''s cool now? Are you happy to see that everyone seems to have no confidence in you? Isn''t it great? "

    As if she had been suppressed for a long time, Gu Wan''er''s voice was shaking a little.

    Some of the outbursts are puzzling.

    Even Chu Qiaoqiao was the same. She thought that the other party was going to talk to her in that pitiful tone. However, she didn''t expect Gu Wan''er to burst out suddenly, as if she had bullied her.

    But in fact, Chu Qiaoqiao, not to mention betraying each other, did not even do a bad thing to each other. On the contrary, the other side chose to betray her many years ago and put the whole Chu family on the grill.

    And what''s wrong with her now?

    "I hate to admit it, but I''m still a little happy."

    Chu Qiao Qiao slants a head to think after a while, it is the facial expression calm reply way.

    Although he had known for a long time that this scene would happen today, even though Chu Qiaoqiao was really mature, when he saw the unbelievable in the eyes of those people, as if he had slapped him hard, Chu Qiaoqiao''s heart was dark.

    After all, half a month ago, these people treated themselves as waste, but now it''s not the same.

    "Oh."

    Seeing that Chu Qiaoqiao was really so honest, Gu Wan''er couldn''t help but sneer, then looked at Chu Qiaoqiao and continued to say.

    "You know what? A sparrow can never become a real Phoenix when it flies on a branch. I don''t know what kind of heresy you used to forge the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, but I know that it''s certainly not your own strength, because you are so skillful that you can''t even forge iron! "

    When it comes to the end, Gu Wan''er is just like beating each other back to its original form.

    "Yes, I''m a rubbish who can''t even forge iron." After hearing Gu Wan''er''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao also nodded, and then continued in the other party''s sneering eyes: "but I, who can''t even forge iron, can reproduce the legendary weapons in the world. Do you, the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion, have my ability? Well? "

    The last syllable almost makes Gu Wan''er''s face tense.

    After all, as the other side said, she really does not have such ability. If she can reproduce the legendary weapons in the world, then she will be sure of this military training meeting. You know, it is a treasure that even the strong at the immortal level want! And this is where Gu Waner envies Chu Qiaoqiao the most. The other party is clearly a complete waste, but can make such impressive things.

    Clearly Clearly, he stepped on her foot many years ago!

    Why did things turn out this way?

    A person who was not easy to be trampled on by her, but one day she appeared in front of her in an equal posture. It seemed that she once again had the demeanor of that year, which made Gu Wan''er totally unacceptable!

    "It''s just a scrap. Do you need to be so proud? Besides, in these years, everyone looks down on you, only I treat you well. What''s your attitude towards me? Chu Qiaoqiao, you such person, conscience won''t ache

    Gu Wan''er''s hands are tightly held, and the blue veins on the top of her are suddenly raised. It seems that she is extremely angry.

    It was only at this time that people realized why Gu Wan''er''s attitude changed so much suddenly. It turned out to be really cold hearted. After all, as Gu Waner said, Gu Waner''s attitude towards Chu Qiaoqiao has been very warm in these years. On the contrary, Chu Qiaoqiao''s attitude towards Gu Waner has always been very cold, and the latter is often hot His face was on the other side''s cold butt.

    Even if Gu Wan''er did something wrong at the beginning, he was too young at that time and didn''t know anything about it. Chu Qiaoqiao had a little grudge, right?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    I think it''s Gu Waner who has endured for so many years that she finally doesn''t want to endure any more, so it suddenly breaks out today.

    After thinking of this layer, people also understand Gu Waner''s mood at this time.

    But.

    "Conscience? You Miss Gu, you even mentioned conscience to me? Didn''t I treat you well enough? I''ll tell you everything, and then what about you? What did you do when the Chu family was facing a major blow? Just pass on the thing that I have no talent for forging? Let the Chu family, which had already suffered a great blow at that time, be unable to recover or even turn over. This is what you call conscience, Miss Gu? "

    After hearing what Gu Waner said, Chu Qiaoqiao sneered directly, as if she had heard Tianda''s joke. For a long time, she didn''t want to talk about it with Gu Waner, because it was like the deepest scar on Chu Qiaoqiao''s heart.

    She did not want to reveal, nor did she want to admit that her knowledge of people was not clear, so that the whole Chu family suffered heavy damage, so that she almost disappeared from the town of Saint Nash.

    But at the moment, when hearing Gu Wan''er say the word conscience, Chu Qiaoqiao can''t stand it any more. How can such a person talk about conscience with her? Does she deserve it?

    "But at that time, you were a person who couldn''t even strike iron..."

    Gu Waner didn''t say it in public after all, but the meaning was self-evident.

    "So, do you have to choose the most appropriate time to publish it?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao sneered and asked.

    "Everyone has the right to know the truth."

    Gu Wan''er bit her lip. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chu Qiaoqiao, who has always been quiet, is so eloquent. His impression of her still stays half a month ago. However, she did not expect that in today''s time, the other party has refreshed her image in her heart one after another.

    It''s like the whole person has changed.

    No, it''s not changed. It should be said that she is no longer hiding her own nature. In the past, Miss Chu is really like this. Only after experiencing that incident in those years, Chu Qiaoqiao has changed. Until now, she has completely become herself.

    "The truth? What a truth! Miss Gu is really innocent. At this time, can you still speak so grandiose? I Chu Qiaoqiao asked myself that I didn''t have any place to apologize to you, but now I have to be questioned by you? "

    Chu Qiaoqiao cold smile up, that laughter is also with a bit of desolation.

    It was the first time that she had so much faith in an outsider, and she became a sister with her, but she didn''t expect to lead a wolf into the house.

    "That Gu Wan''er is too much, actually forced sister qiao''er to such a point."

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan of the Colosseum can''t help pinching her hand. For a long time, Chu Qiaoqiao gave her the impression that she was a very mature and stable girl, but now she was stimulated by Gu Wan''er to look like this. It is conceivable that Gu Wan''er has done too much.

    "After today, it should be over, which is a good thing for Chu Qiaoqiao."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He was also the first time to see Chu Qiaoqiao like this. He was obviously stimulated, but it was good. After she defeated Gu Wan''er, everything in the past was over.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone was low, and it was obvious that some of them didn''t react well.

    Gu Waner, who was questioned by Chu Qiaoqiao, was also stunned. She didn''t speak for a long time. The audience''s expressions were also different. They all sympathized with Gu Waner. They felt that Gu Waner was hot faced and cold buttocks many times. However, when she heard Chu Qiaoqiao''s words, she brought herself in. She really found that what Gu Waner did was really excessive At that time, everyone had high hopes for Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, who was known as an aristocratic of weapons. However, they didn''t realize that the latter was a waste who could not even forge iron, so everyone looked down on the Chu family.

    At that time, Chu Qiaoqiao''s father had just died, so the Chu family could be said to have declined in an instant.

    "It was true that I was too young to be sensible in the past, but I have apologized many times. Unfortunately, you have never forgiven me. Since you are not willing to forgive me, now it is a competition. Let''s make an understanding of this competition."

    Gu Wan''er took a deep breath. She knew that she could not maintain her delicate image in front of the public as before, and she also knew that she could no longer guide the public opinion. In this case, it was better to defeat the other party completely here, so that the other party would never have any chance to get up from the abyss!

    She wants to let everyone know that Gu Waner is the real favorite girl in Saint Nash Town, and any woman will be eclipsed in front of her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Can''t you say that earlier? Do you have to put on a disgusting trick in front of everyone? "

    After hearing Gu Wan''er say so, Chu Qiaoqiao''s sneer on her face is also deepened a bit. After knowing each other for so many years, she can''t understand each other''s character any more.

    From the beginning, the other side suddenly burst out a little muddled, Chu Qiaoqiao has fully understood Gu Waner''s intention.

    "Whatever you say, I know your goal is the champion, but if you want to win the championship, you have to beat me. And you, sister qiao''er, can you beat me?"

    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu Waner''s face is also with a bit of arrogance, which is obviously superior to Chu Qiaoqiao for a long time.

    In any case, the other party is just a waste, even if the waste counter attack, it can not change the fact that the other party is a waste.

    "Since I could hold you down when I was a child, I can now."

    For Gu Waner''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao is also noncommittal.

    "Is it? I''ll wait and see. "

    Gu Wan''er''s mouth appeared a smile of irony. At the moment, she obviously did not intend to continue to pretend. After all, there was no need to pretend.

    Just after Gu Wan''er finished this sentence, a figure appeared beside her. As soon as the figure appeared, it attracted the eyes of all the men on the scene, and these eyes were obviously full of fire.

    The figure that appears is the spirit of Gu Wan''er.

    The spirit didn''t show the real body, but turned into a human form. The flame red skirt outlined the perfect curve of the woman. The long and white legs under the skirt were more imaginative, not to mention the fox tail dancing behind it. It was like a feather gently across the human heart and made some ripples.

    "Why is Wan''er angry? Is it the girl on the other side that makes you unhappy

    After nine tail fox appeared, he looked at his master Gu Wan''er. As a result, he found that the latter''s mood seemed to be something wrong, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.

    "I''ll ask you again today."

    Gu Wan''er did not answer the nine tail Fox''s question, but reluctantly laughed and then said.

    "It seems that Wan''er is really angry. In that case, I will definitely let the girl in the opposite side pay a heavy price."

    In the last word, the Nine Tailed Fox said it when looking at Chu Qiaoqiao. A little bit of killing intention appeared in that pair of animal pupils. As Gu Wan''er''s only tool, the Nine Tailed demon fox can be said to have a heart to heart relationship with Gu Waner. He knows the gratitude and resentment between Gu Wan''er and Chu Qiaoqiao. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good feeling for the latter. Now it''s not easy to learn from the famous and righteous opportunity The girl in front of her will not give up this opportunity.

    Which is right or wrong between the two? That''s the boundary that human practitioners need to distinguish. For the spirit, the master is always right. Even if he does something wrong, it is also right!

    After hearing the nine tail fox said so, Gu Wan''er didn''t speak, apparently acquiesced to the other party''s behavior.

    Anyway, in front of Chu Qiaoqiao, she has almost torn her face, so Gu Wan''er obviously has no need to continue to pretend.

    With the master''s command, the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox swayed slightly, and then turned into a gust of wind and went towards Chu Qiaoqiao. Under the seemingly harmless attack, it was the sharp claw of the cold light. At this time, the irregular spirit appeared again in front of Chu Qiaoqiao and protected the latter firmly behind him.

    When the claw falls on the spirit body, it leaves a deep mark directly!

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao also suddenly narrowed her eyes. Although she had expected that this little fox would be extraordinary, she did not expect that she could leave traces on the soft armor. This is something that no practitioner has ever done before. It seems that Gu Waner has been training hard all these years, even if she has super high talent Not a day of neglect.

    There is such an opponent who thinks about her every day, Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.

    Fortunately, it is because of competition that there will be growth. Unfortunately, it is because this person has always wanted to trample her dead under her feet, but she Chu Qiao Qiao is not for nothing.

    Chu Qiaoqiao also began to command the spirit body when the Nine Tailed demon fox was fighting with the spirit body. Although the spirit body was a group of irregular things, it was because of this that the attack and defense were not found, so that the nine tail fox could not find how to break the defense for a while, so he could only leave a Taoist wound on the spirit body, and the wound could be healed quickly, Obviously, this legendary weapon also has the ability of self recovery.

    After several attacks that failed to achieve the desired results, the Nine Tailed demon fox also took a step back. Then she was staring at the irregular spirit in front of her. She thought that the battle she had captured was a bit more difficult than she had imagined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Of course, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t go anywhere easily. After all, her own realm was too low. At this time, the battle with the Nine Tailed demon fox was completely supported by her spirit body. Once the other party found the opportunity, even though her spirit body was so powerful, it could not save the fire.

    That''s why it''s really difficult for the players this time. It''s almost to test their comprehensive combat ability. It''s almost fatal for Chu Qiaoqiao, a player with powerful weapons but poor strength.

    Fortunately, in these days, Chu Qiaoqiao has been training behind Jiang Hao. Although there are not many days, Chu Qiaoqiao''s progress is amazing under such devil training. Therefore, Chu Qiaoqiao can capture the opponent''s momentary absence in the previous battle with Liu Qiyun, and then win the final victory.

    While Chu Qiaoqiao and Gu Wan''er were fighting, Qin Haotian on the field finally began to act. He glanced at the crowd with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It was time to drive these stinky fish and shrimps out of the field.

    Qin Haotian''s change was naturally noticed. Other contestants who were watching the battle between the two women were also on guard. At this time, the champion next to Qin Haotian seemed to be suddenly ordered to attack the nearest player. The player had been the dike for a long time, so He responded when the latter had just moved, but even so, it was too late.

    Zhan Kui didn''t do anything, just a punch. The attack without fancy was to blow the player off the stage. He was clean, direct and without any hesitation.

    The audience all know that the champion of this competition will only belong to Qin Haotian, and Gu Waner and Chu Qiaoqiao are just stepping stones for each other.

    Under the order of Qin Haotian, the champion of the battle has made a total of three shots, and each time, one player must be defeated. Now, in addition to Chu Qiaoqiao and Gu Waner, there are only four players left in the top ten in the whole arena, and two others have been eliminated from the field by other players. Therefore, Qin Haotian has to solve the problem now There''s one left.

    And that person is Wang Zike, the graceful young man in white.

    However, Prince Ke, who has always been gentle as jade, looks extremely ugly at the moment. Although he knew Qin Haotian was very strong, he always thought that as long as he tried a little harder, he would surely be able to defeat Qin Haotian, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong!

    "It seems that brother Qin has hidden his strength before."

    Wang Zike''s tone is also full of a bit of dispirited.

    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you are going to jump down by yourself or be driven by my spirit?"

    After hearing what Wang Zike said, Qin Haotian laughed contemptuously. He was different from the other party. He had never seen each other as an opponent.

    "Even if I''m not as good as you are, don''t you have to insult me like that?"

    When Wang Zike heard this, his face was pale with anger. The other party clearly insulted him. Even though he could not defeat him, he jumped down from the Colosseum?

    If he does, then his prince Kirk will lose his reputation in the town of Saint Nash, no, in the whole land of Lyon.

    "Insult? You think highly of yourself. Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll choose for you. "

    Qin Haotian is obviously not afraid to offend Prince Ke at all. On the contrary, he hates the latter very much. In his opinion, Wang Zike is a very naughty man. He has wanted to teach the other party a lesson for a long time, and now he has a chance.

    So after Qin Haotian finished this sentence, he raised his hand and raised his hand. Then he stood beside him. The loyal leader of the war also took action again at this moment.

    The Warchief in black armor raised the huge sickle in his hand and directly chopped at Prince Ke, as if to split the opponent into two. Wang Zike''s expression also became heavy. The folding fan in his hand was slowly opened at the moment, and then a big mountain appeared in front of Wang Zike, which was a real one It''s as if from the dark mountains.

    The mountain stands in front of Wang Zike, as if it can resist all kinds of harm. After the appearance of the mountain, there was a cry of alarm under the arena, because they all know that this move is the most powerful one among the tools possessed by Prince Ke. It is almost to reproduce the ink splashed landscape painting on the folding fan fan in the world. In the past, as long as Prince Ke uses this move, he will be able to fight back This time, Wang Zike used this move to resist Qin Haotian''s attack.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    As for trying to defeat Qin Haotian with this move, it is almost impossible!

    The reason why Wang Zike would use this move is to avoid such a miserable defeat.

    However, Wang Zike obviously overestimated his all-out strike. Just at the top of Mount Tai, the Warchief standing in front of Qin Haotian directly waved down the huge sickle. After seeing the arrival of Mount Tai, he did not even stop for a moment, as if there was no obstacle ahead.

    Under the people''s gaze, the seemingly tiny sickle finally fell on the towering mountain, and then with a bang, the mountain split from the middle and made thousands of brilliance!

    Prince COE is defeated.

    Although people had already predicted the outcome, they still didn''t expect that Wang Zike would be defeated so cleanly. He, who is known as the strongest black horse, did not even take a move under Qin Haotian. The gap between them can be described by heaven and earth.

    Even Wang Zike stood in the same place with a face full of disbelief. He even forgot to defend himself. He was hit by the overflowing spirit power in his chest, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his body shape fell directly from the arena and fell into the abyss.

    Qin Haotian looks at the other side''s body like a kite, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth is also aggravated. He is really a practitioner who does not know the height of heaven and earth. He thinks that he is a black horse and can bring surprise to everyone, but he can''t do anything under him.

    Ah, this time, the training meeting is really more boring than any previous one. These opponents are not even worthy of him to go all out.

    Just after Qin Haotian kicked all the players except Chu Qiaoqiao and Gu Waner out of office, Qin Haotian also set his eyes on the two women again. At this time, the two men''s battle also entered the white hot.

    Because of the fierce fighting, neither Chu Qiaoqiao nor Gu Waner dared to distract themselves. This led to the fact that only three of them were left in the Colosseum until they came back to their senses.

    Chu Qiaoqiao looked at Qin Haotian on one side and took a deep breath. She was indeed her most feared opponent in this military training meeting. The fighting effectiveness shown by the other side was only comparable to Jiang Hao who he knew.

    After thinking of here, Chu Qiaoqiao shook his head in his heart.

    No, if it''s Jiang Hao, then Qin Haotian can''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent!

    "It seems that we can''t drag it on any longer, stinky girl. After playing with you for so long, I''d better ask you to die."

    Nine tail demon fox''s long and narrow eyes slightly squint, the killing intention is very obvious.

    "I said you want to kill me, but your strength is not enough."

    After hearing the words of nine tail demon fox, Chu Qiaoqiao also withdrew her eyes, and then looked at her opponent in front of her. No matter how many times she saw her face, she could not help but feel surprised.

    But after seeing too much, Chu Qiaoqiao has a kind of impulse that wants to destroy everything in front of him.

    What people see is beautiful, but what Chu Qiaoqiao sees is the ultimate ugliness!

    "Hum!"

    Nine tail demon fox sneered, and then five fingers into claws directly toward Chu Qiaoqiao''s delicate face and attacked the past, as if to scratch the other side''s face directly.

    At this time, the irregular spirit appeared again in front of Chu Qiaoqiao. After seeing this scene, the face of nine tail fox became ugly. It was this group of damned spirits that made her unable to tear the girl behind her into pieces directly.

    If there was no such irregular spirit body, then Chu Qiaoqiao had not known how many times he had died!

    Gu Wan''er is not a waste of Chu Qiaoqiao. She has worked hard for so many years to enter the fairyland. Gu Waner''s own strength has already reached the fairyland.

    "Be careful, sister qiao''er!"

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but pull his hands tightly, and then cried out nervously.

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao in the Colosseum has been paying attention to the Nine Tailed Fox, the rest of her eyes are really paying attention to Gu Wan''er, so when the latter has just started to move, Chu Qiaoqiao is suddenly staggering forward a few steps. When people don''t know what she is going to do, she is surprised to find that there is an irregular spirit The body was actually attached to the body of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    In order to show the beauty of the armor, the beauty of the armor is also reflected on the body of the girl.

    In the past, Lori, however, now has a sense of sight of a female general on the battlefield!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    At the moment when the armor was formed, Gu Waner''s attack had already arrived. Bai Nen''s palm mixed with the force of a thousand Jun was patted on Chu Qiaoqiao''s shoulder and back, making a loud bang. Chu Qiaoqiao''s body also leaned forward with the force, but he was not seriously injured. Most of the damage had been absorbed by the armor.

    Gu Wan''er takes back her hand and frowns at the moment. She thought that the battle would become so difficult, but Chu Qiaoqiao refused to take it as easily as she wanted.

    "It''s interesting to attack on both sides."

    Even if Chu Qiaoqiao was forced to be in the middle by the nine tail demon fox and Gu Wan''er, her face did not show a look of panic, and just after she finished this sentence, a heartless knife appeared in her hand.

    Gu Wan''er''s expression was greatly changed by the appearance of the heartless sword. Naturally, she could see the extraordinary features of this heartless sword from her perspective, but.

    "Isn''t this Jiang Hao''s weapon? Why did it fall on your hands? How could he give you the weapon? "

    Gu Wan''er said with a very ugly face. You know, the weapons close to the body are almost the lifeblood of practitioners. Generally, they will never lend them out. Especially when they lend them to a master of weapon forging, they almost risk never getting them back.

    However, Jiang Hao still lent Chu Qiaoqiao his heartless sword. You can imagine how much the former should trust each other!

    At least it is impossible for Gu Waner to lend her weapons. On the one hand, it is impossible for the other party to drive her. On the other hand, she will not trust anyone.

    "Why can you drive this heartless sword?"

    Gu Wan''er almost immediately threw out several problems. It can be imagined that Chu Qiaoqiao took Jiang Hao''s heartless knife, which hit her so much.

    "I don''t seem obliged to answer your questions, and your lover can''t wait, so you''d better go down."

    Chu Qiaoqiao obviously didn''t answer Gu Wan''er''s so many messy questions. She turned and attacked Gu Waner. Her heartless knife drew a beautiful semicircle under Chu Qiaoqiao''s palm. Then the blade of the knife was aimed at Gu Waner. The Nine Tailed Fox rushed to protect Gu Waner. She took Chu Qiaoqiao''s move with her claws, and then she was beautiful and beautiful The palm of the palm of the white tender was directly cut out a hole, blood DC.

    The attack ability of the heartless Sabre is not comparable to that of ordinary products. Even Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t know the level of this heartless sabre. The only thing that can be compared is another magic tool of Jiang Hao, Bodhi ancient mirror.

    These are the magic weapons beyond Chu Qiaoqiao''s vision, and even she can''t understand them. How could Gu Wan''er know?

    After the injury, nine tail demon fox quickly took back her hand, but saw that the wound on her hand was expanding and growing. She tried her best to stop the wound.

    "Master."

    Nine tail fox helplessly looks back at Gu Wan''er, but the latter does not give any response. It is obviously to let her fight to the end, even if it will cost her life.

    See this, nine tail demon fox''s eyes appeared a certain color, since the master let him fight to the end, then even if it is dead, she will not step back.

    This is the loyalty of the spirit to the master!

    "It''s cold-blooded."

    After seeing this scene again, Chu Qiaoqiao can''t help but say that since knowing Jiang ChiYan, the spirit of the weapon is no longer just a cold weapon for Chu Qiaoqiao, but a layer of meaning. Chu Qiaoqiao treats the other party as the same person as himself, so after seeing Gu Wan''er''s attitude towards his own tools and spirits I can''t help but despise each other.

    You know, although the nine tail fox is not very popular with her, but for Gu Wan''er, it is absolutely impossible to describe it with loyalty. However, just when the vitality of the Nine Tailed Fox is losing, Gu Wan''er is still letting the opposition die for the distant victory.

    "Don''t look like a virgin in front of me. It''s a competition! Win or lose is the biggest thing. You know better than me

    Gu Wan''er hated Chu Qiaoqiao''s hypocrisy. In her opinion, the reason why Chu Qiaoqiao was so hypocritical was to stir up the relationship between her and the spirit!

    What''s the virgin white lotus here?

    "When you know that you have lost, you have to put on your own spirit. You are really a good master!"

    Being scolded by the virgin, Chu Qiaoqiao is not angry, the corner of the mouth is a touch of irony smile.

    "Lose? I''ll lose to you? Lose to a scrap who can''t even make iron? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, how can it be. "

    The smile on Gu Wan''er''s face finally turned into a chill. In the eyes of Chu Qiaoqiao, she no longer had a little gentleness in the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Now Gu Waner is eager to kill Chu Qiaoqiao in front of her. Only in this way can she continue to maintain the image that she has worked so hard for so many years. Only in this way can the throne of Saint Nash''s truly favored daughter belong to her forever!

    After Gu Wan''er laughed, she winked at the Nine Tailed Fox. The latter immediately understood, endured the pain on her palm and attacked Chu Qiaoqiao again. Gu Wan''er also attacked from both sides. In every attack, Chu Qiaoqiao revolved between the two men by virtue of the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour and the heartless double swords People in a scuffle together, the war situation seems to become sticky again.

    Qin Haotian, on the other side, sighed after seeing this scene again. From his perspective, he can see that Gu Waner is in fact at the end of his tether. In this battle for the Phoenix, although Qin Haotian does not want to admit it, it is Chu Qiaoqiao who is better than Gu Waner. Although the strength of the other side is not as strong as Gu Waner, the weapons and weapons she forged were forged by her The spirit is far more than the weapons forged by Gu Waner.

    Of course, the most important thing is still Jiang Hao''s credit, if not Jiang Hao, then today''s game is really bad.

    However, since the other side also has a man to intervene, that oneself also can''t let the war situation go on like this.

    After thinking of this, Qin Haotian raised his hand. The Warchief who was standing behind him immediately made some movements. He raised his eyes without any temperature and looked at Qin Haotian''s gesture. At this time, Qin Haotian also bent his fingers slightly and made an attack.

    Almost instantaneously, the head of the battle is a slap at Chu Qiaoqiao. It is also a clean attack, but Chu Qiaoqiao''s face, who is dealing with the nine tail demon fox and Gu Wan''er, suddenly changes.

    In their view, as long as Qin Haotian intervened in the battle, even if Chu Qiaoqiao had more means and cards, he would never be able to continue fighting. His defeat was almost the final decision of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    The only ones who could keep calm were Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan off the field. When Jiang Hao saw Qin Haotian intervene in the battle, he frowned tightly and only slightly, then he recovered his calm, as if he didn''t worry about Chu Qiaoqiao.

    When most people thought that the slap of Zhan Kui would fall on Chu Qiaoqiao, a dark figure appeared in front of Chu Qiaoqiao, and then one hand caught the palm that seemed to be enough to destroy the heaven and earth.

    And just after the dark figure appeared, Chu Qiaoqiao''s armor also disappeared.

    "Enough bullying?"

    A cold voice sounded from the Colosseum, and a black air gushed from the man in the black robe. The black air seemed to have a burning temperature in it, so that those who stood close felt like they were going to be burned to ashes.

    Qin Haotian fixed his eyes and knew that the black air on the man in black robe was not simply aura, but was formed by Heiyan. This kind of Heiyan grade seems to be more powerful than the spirit fire he used to forge weapons.

    "Who are you?"

    The sudden appearance of a man on the field also alerted Gu Wan''er, who was almost able to win with Qin Haotian''s help.

    "Who am I after so long a fight?"

    The man in black looks at Gu Wan''er with a little flame in his black pupil.

    "Are you the silver silk armour of yin and Yang?"

    Gu Waner''s voice trembled after she thought of some possibility.

    She never thought that Chu Qiaoqiao could repair the remnant of yin and Yang silver silk armour in a short period of half a month, and gave birth to a real spirit instead of the irregular spirit.

    This How can this be? Isn''t the other party a scrap who can''t even forge iron? How can we restore the magic weapon that used to amaze the whole land of Siro!

    By what? Why on earth?

    Gu Wan''er is almost mad with jealousy. She stares at Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "The most wrong thing I ever did was to pass on the fact that you are a waste who can''t even forge iron, instead of killing you directly!"

    At that time, Gu Wan''er, as the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion, wanted to kill the legitimate eldest daughter of a down and out family in silence could be easily described!

    The reason why Gu Waner didn''t solve Chu Qiaoqiao at that time was not that she thought about her sister''s love at that time, but that she wanted the latter to live, live well, and live to see her become the most favored daughter of all the stars in the town of Saint Nash. However, Chu Qiaoqiao had never turned over in the dust.

    However, all these things have been broken today, and this is the Xuanyi man Jiang Hao who is sitting under the stage from the extremely evil city!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    If it wasn''t for the other party, how could it be so changeable? If it wasn''t for the other party, how could you defeat yourself with the strength of Chu Qiaoqiao? If it wasn''t for the other party, the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour, even if it reappeared in the world, was only a remnant!

    But it was too late, just when she just noticed Jiang Hao, the development of the matter was completely beyond her control.

    "It happens that what you regret is also what I regret, but I never thought about killing you. I just find it hard to accept being betrayed by you. It took me a long time to get out of the betrayal."

    Compared with Gu Wan''er''s distorted face, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face is much calmer, even her tone is also very gentle.

    "After today, the enmity between you and me will be over. As for me, whether you can accept it is your business, it has nothing to do with me."

    After saying this, Chu Qiaoqiao pushed Gu Wan''er with one hand directly. Now the latter has fallen into a state of some madness. Facing Chu Qiaoqiao''s attack, he has no reaction at all. The Nine Tailed demon fox on one side wants to block this attack, but this is obviously impossible. After all, there is a man in black who is covetous.

    Therefore, after suffering from Chu Qiaoqiao''s fatal attack, Gu Waner''s body was like a kite with string. She fell directly into the Colosseum and fell into the abyss. When she fell into the abyss, Gu Waner''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    From the day when she spread the news that Chu Qiaoqiao is a waste that can''t even forge iron, Gu Waner never thought that she would be oppressed by Chu Qiaoqiao one day. However, this day still appeared, which caught her off guard and destroyed her image that she had been working hard for more than ten years.

    Gu Waner, defeat!

    The situation on the field changed too fast, and the expression on the faces of the audience was extremely wonderful. Just after they all thought Qin Haotian had intervened, the battle for Phoenix would be divided into two results. However, they did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao opened his strongest card at the last moment.

    The Yin and Yang silver silk armour is not a remnant, but also gives birth to the legendary super weapon spirit. After the appearance of the spirit, Gu Wan''er was pushed off the battlefield by Chu Qiaoqiao.

    At this point, the battle of Phoenix has finally come to an end. Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, has won the final victory.

    "I swear I will never buy again. Who can guess the outcome of this game? Isn''t Chu Qiaoqiao a waste? How did you suddenly become so strong? "

    "If Chu Qiaoqiao is a waste, what are we? Cinder? "

    "Damn it, Gu Wan''er has always been the white moonlight in my heart, but I didn''t expect that this man''s heart was so deep. Over the years, I was really misled by her. I always thought Chu Qiaoqiao was the one who didn''t know what to do."

    "Women are so terrible, he meows to offend anything, don''t offend women!"

    "So now the question is, who will win this competition

    After everyone digested Gu Wan''er''s failure, the audience in the Colosseum began to talk. Today''s game can be said to be very wonderful, and they have been slapped in the face all the time.

    The culprit of this phenomenon is Chu Qiaoqiao, which means Chu Qiaoqiao''s present state. When everyone thinks that this person is just a waste, Chu Qiaoqiao tells everyone that the eldest daughter of Chu family is not a real iron waste!

    "I''ve been looking down on you all the time. You really brought me a lot of surprises. Gu Waner lost to you, and she won''t lose."

    Qin Haotian took a deep breath, then looked at the girl with double horsetail and said.

    At the beginning, he did not really put the other side in his eyes. In his opinion, even if the other side learned to forge iron and forged the legendary weapon, what would happen?

    With his strength, he can crush each other, but he didn''t expect that in a short period of time, he not only reappeared the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour that once astonished the whole land of Siro, but also successfully bred an instrument and became his last opponent in this competition.

    The development of things is not only unexpected, but also his Qin Haotian.

    After hearing Qin Haotian say this, Chu Qiaoqiao doesn''t speak, but looks at each other. As far as she is concerned, her biggest opponent has always been the man in front of her. If Gu Wan''er is the stepping stone that she must step on, then the man in front of her is the mountain that she has to climb anyway.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    From the time when the younger generation was compared by others, Qin Haotian has always been the most powerful and first person to be worthy of. No one doubted his strength, and no one felt that anyone of his age could be compared with him. Even Chu Qiaoqiao and Gu Waner were not qualified to compete with Qin Haotian.

    When Chu Qiaoqiao was born, he had to look up at Qin Haotian even though he was the same as the other party. He was so strong that Chu Qiaoqiao had to admit it.

    "Master, believe me and Jiang Hao."

    Just as Chu Qiaoqiao''s thoughts were surging, the black robed man suddenly firmly grasped Chu Qiaoqiao''s hand. In his steady voice, he seemed to be comforting each other.

    After hearing the words of her own spirit and Jiang Hao''s name, Chu Qiaoqiao suddenly came back to her mind. She didn''t know when to start. As long as she faced Qin Haotian, her inner self-confidence would disappear without a trace. It was as if she had not started to fight, and she had already recognized that she was doomed to lose.

    And in combat, the most taboo is this state.

    So just after the black robed man finished, Chu Qiaoqiao also took a deep breath to expel the trace of timidity from her heart. The price she paid for standing here today is absolutely unimaginable. She also bears the responsibility of rejuvenating the Chu family, and Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan expect of her.

    and if she loses the game, then all her efforts and expectations will be turned into bubbles. That''s what Chu Qiao is totally unacceptable. Even if she died in the Colosseum, she would never lose.

    "Not only Gu Wan''er will lose to me, but you, Qin Haotian will."

    Chu Qiaoqiao almost said it word by word, and just after she finished this paragraph of speech, the feeling of invincible to each other was finally dissipated.

    Maybe the other party has been crushing her peers all the time, but Chu Qiaoqiao is also not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. Not everyone can be like her. In a short month, she gave birth to the legendary spirit from a waste that can''t even forge iron.

    Since she Chu Qiaoqiao can create a miracle, then nature can also create a second miracle!

    "I appreciate your confidence, but confidence alone can''t defeat me."

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao''s words, Qin Haotian''s mouth showed a smile like arc. The performance of the former really made him look different, but he was not able to defeat him. At most, he could only become his opponent.

    "It''s not that there is no way to defeat you, but that I have to beat you today."

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s tone is resolute. Only by defeating the other party, can the Chu family really stand up after breaking. Only by defeating the other party, can she face Jiang Hao squarely, and then tell the latter that the apprentice she teaches is no worse than anyone else.

    Thinking of the last point, Chu Qiaoqiao also squeezed the palm.

    "It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!"

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao show this look, Qin Haotian''s heart really can''t help but move a little, and his face also shows a warm and angry expression, as if provoked by the other party.

    You know, just at that moment, he saw the possibility of his defeat from Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes, which was something that Qin Haotian would never allow to happen.

    For so many years, he has run over a group of favored children in the town of Saint Nash. He will never be allowed to pull down from the throne at the most critical time, especially by a woman!

    They looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Everyone in the field also paid attention to them. As we all know, the training meeting held only once in ten years will determine the final champion. The winner is the strongest and first among the young generation in Saint Nash town!

    And that person will also enjoy the supreme honor!

    Zhan Kui raised his black sickle in his hand, and his eyes were locked on Chu Qiaoqiao. The man in black seemed to feel it. He also stood in front of Chu Qiaoqiao and looked directly at the ghost who lived in the ancient battlefield!

    "Up."

    Qin Haotian uttered a simple single syllable in his throat. Without saying a word, Zhan Kui waved his black sickle and chopped at Chu Qiaoqiao''s tools and spirits. His simple attack was mixed with the power of heaven and earth, as if he could split the arena built by special buildings into two.

    Seeing this, the black robed man also raised his hand. Two black auras appeared on his wide palm. It was better to describe it as burning black flame. The air around them was boiling as soon as the two groups of black inflammation appeared.

    "Attack."

    Chuqiao is also clean and direct mouth said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Just after getting the master''s order, the two spirits also began to fight. Although the way of attack of the champion was very simple, his strength was powerful and his attack power was terrible. Therefore, in the previous battles, the Warchief basically solved the other party with one move. However, when facing the black robed man, the champion of the war never won the battle of destroying the dead as before Achievements.

    The black and huge scythe was cut off by the black robed man''s flexible body, but the black flame on the hands of the black robed man also hit the champion at the moment. The champion jumped up, and Heiyan fell to the place where he had stood before.

    The speed of both men was very fast, as fast as lightning. Some poor practitioners could not even see the battle track of the two men. They only felt that they were fighting in a gaudy way, but neither of them met.

    "The spirit of this enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour is really powerful. It can not only distract and protect the cleverness, but also can not fall behind in the battle with the champion."

    With Jiang Hao''s strength and realm, he can clearly watch the battle on the field. At present, he can''t help feeling that it''s not the legendary weapon spirit. After recovering the whole, even he can''t resist a burst of hot eyes. If he has such a body protection treasure in the future, he will not even be able to fight against the powerful immortal Afraid, even if you can''t fight, at least you won''t die easily.

    "I''m kidding. At least it''s the spirit I helped repair. How could it be worse?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan on one side raised his chin and showed a proud expression on his face.

    If it was not for the magic effect of ancient Bodhi, it would never have been possible to recover from a remnant to a complete one in a short period of time. What''s more, there was a little accident in the process of breeding it. That is, it didn''t know how to react with the immortal fire of the undead bird in Jiang Hao''s body The spirit bred by Yin and Yang silver silk armour inherited part of the ability of the immortal bird.

    The mutated Heiyan evolved from the immortal fire. Although it is not as powerful as the immortal fire of the undead bird, it is also far superior to most of the rare and exotic fires on this continent.

    "Yes, yes, you are the best."

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Then he reached out and touched each other''s small head. His eyes were full of doting color.

    "Of course."

    After being praised by his master, Jiang ChiYan''s smile on his face was even more brilliant, which made some practitioners who looked at this place look straight, and then they all looked at Jiang Hao with jealousy. How did the latter go about his bad luck? He actually owned such a charming little artifact.

    If you own such a spirit, I''m afraid it will be closed directly and won''t come out again. As for what do you want to do? It''s a man who probably knows!

    Jiang Hao also felt those eyes, but he didn''t look back at these people. Instead, he frowned slightly. The atmosphere of the great circle of the fairyland, which belonged to the fairyland, was also diffused. The people who did not have long eyes immediately extinguished their minds, and then sat down on their seats to continue watching the game. He did not dare to look at the place where Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were Yes.

    After all, it''s a real king of fairyland, and even the soldier immortal who has just become famous in the city of Saint Nash not long ago is definitely not a powerful person that they can afford.

    But Jiang ChiYan did not know anything, but continued to watch the game with great interest.

    Now the situation on the field is also in a stalemate. I don''t know if it is because of his own identity that Qin Haotian did not intervene in the battle, nor did he skillfully attack Chu qiaotian. Instead, he allowed his weapons and spirits to fight with each other''s spirits.

    It seems that he wants to solve the battle between him and Chu Qiaoqiao in the most traditional way.

    And Chu Qiaoqiao is also always on guard against Qin Haotian. Seeing this, Qin Haotian sneers scornfully.

    "If you want to kill you in my realm, you don''t even need to use your fingers. Since it''s a general assembly of forging soldiers, the main way of competition is to fight between weapons and spirits. I don''t care to attack you in a state. Only the practitioners in the early stage of the fairyland period can do so."

    Obviously, Qin Haotian, who is also the successor of the weapons family, also has his own pride. He disdains to defeat Chu Qiaoqiao in his practice, but chooses to compete with the spirit of weapons.

    After all, this is the general assembly! The focus is on the fighting between the spirit and the spirit, not between the practitioners!

    "Well, let''s see who owns the more powerful spirit today."

    After hearing Qin Haotian say so, Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes also revealed a bit of surprise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    As mentioned earlier, this kind of fighting method is unfair to Chu Qiaoqiao, a master of weapon forging. Although the weapon spirit she forged is very powerful, her own strength is very weak. If Qin Haotian chooses to fight with her at this moment, the spirit she owns must return to God to protect herself With the double attack of shangzhankui and Qin Haotian, it is almost impossible for Chu Qiaoqiao to win the final victory.

    However, it seems that Qin Haotian does not intend to do so. For the former, the other side also has his own pride. He absolutely disdains to end the fight between him and Chu Qiaoqiao by fighting among practitioners.

    What''s more, for Qin Haotian, he has absolute confidence in his own weapon spirit, that is, Zhan Kui. To know that in order to breed this champion, Qin Haotian paid no less than that of Chu Qiaoqiao. In addition to his talent and strength, he never believed that Chu Qiaoqiao''s temporary cramming could be defeated He''s got the champion who he''s looking forward to.

    It is obvious that both sides have accepted the will of the master, and know that the final champion of this military training meeting will be born between them. Therefore, both the champion and the man in black are more solemn in their eyes at the moment, and the eyes of each other are full of potential and must win.

    "It''s a good game."

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also said with great interest.

    "Hum, anyway, the final result is Xiaohei''s final victory!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao open his mouth, Jiang ChiYan on one side also drank lightly, and then he said confidently.

    Xiao Hei is naturally Jiang ChiYan''s nickname for the black man. It is simple, direct and simple. Jiang Hao even remembers that when the black man first heard that he was called Xiaohei, his expressionless face also showed an indescribable look, and the corners of his mouth smoked, but he did not have any way to take Jiang ChiYan.

    It can be said that Jiang Chi Yan Tian Ke all the tools and spirits.

    "That''s nature."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed with Jiang ChiYan''s point of view. Although he felt that some of the battles were good-looking, he did not think that Xiaohei would lose the game from the beginning to the end.

    Well, now even Jiang Hao is also called Xiaohei, and Xiaohei himself is obviously not aware of it.

    The black flame all over the sky trapped Zhan Kui in his place. He held a black sickle, and every moment he waved it, he cut the black flame open. However, Heiyan is everywhere. It is not easy to break the black flame with a few cuts of the black sickle.

    Seeing Zhan Kui trapped in the sea of fire, Qin Haotian frowned a little, and then he whistled. With the harsh sound, Zhan Kui''s body suddenly became empty and looked as if he had been refined by a raging fire. At this time, the black robed man''s face became serious, because he knew that Zhan Kui could not be that way It''s easy to be refined by your own endless black inflammation.

    Sure enough, with the disappearance of Zhan Kui''s body, the space behind the black robed man was suddenly torn apart. A ghostly figure appeared behind the man in black, and a huge sickle was cut straight down.

    "Ding

    The scythe fell on the black robe, which immediately turned into armor. The sharp blade collided with the armor and made a crisp sound. The black man staggered a few steps and his throat was sweet, and the fresh blood was vomited out.

    I didn''t expect that Qin Haotian had the power of space!

    "What kind of weapon is this guy forged out of? He still has the power of space."

    Chu Qiaoqiao also frowned after seeing this scene, and then looked at the black robed man with heartache. I don''t know how the state of Xiaohei is now?

    After stumbling for a few steps, the black robed man quickly stopped his body. Just when the champion wanted to beat him down, the man in black suddenly turned around and punched the champion with a fist. The seemingly fragile fist was wrapped in hard armor at the moment when it was blasted out, and then the fist hit the black sickle.

    "Bang!"

    There was another loud noise. The hard and incomparable materials collided together. The sharp blade of the black sickle was actually cracked by a punch from the man in black!

    Zhan Kui''s expressionless face finally showed a trace of shock. The black sickle, however, was his essence. It was forged from materials not belonging to this continent. Its hardness was incomparable. It took 49 days for his master to refine iron pieces!

    In all the battles he has experienced, his black sickle has never been damaged, and he has made great achievements in the war! But today, it is true that when facing a black robed man who is also an artifact, he is blown out of the crack!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Die for me!"

    The hoarse voice came from Zhan Kui''s mouth. Although his gaze at the black robed man was still without a trace of emotion, there was a bit of killing in the deep pool of his eyes.

    It was almost out of the control of the owner.

    Qin Haotian was obviously aware of the subtle change of Zhan Kui and frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say anything. It was also in his acceptance that the spirit possessed by human practitioners always produced some unexpected reactions.

    Therefore, Qin Haotian did not choose to stop or stop Zhan Kui after he finally had a trace of will beyond his control, because he didn''t think it was a bad thing, on the contrary, it was a good thing in his opinion. In this way, the fighting ability of the champion would be better.

    Sure enough, just after finishing that sentence, when the Warchief waved his black sickle again, the black Sabre spirit was also sharp, leaving traces on the armor of the black man.

    "I won''t lose."

    The man in black almost said this sentence with his teeth clenched. He understood the importance of this battle for his master. He also understood that today''s only way to win was to win. Therefore, in the face of the war leader''s deadly offensive, the black robed man also fought for his life with his life.

    The black flame almost enveloped the whole arena, which directly sealed the leader''s position. With the power of space, the champion came out of the corner that the black man didn''t notice from time to time. Then he wielded the black sickle and cut it off. This sudden and unexpected fighting style also made the black robed man''s shoulder and waist suffer a lot It looks like it''s getting worse and worse.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao can''t help worrying. Her hands holding the heartless sword are exerting secretly. Since it''s the battle between the spirit and the spirit, she can''t get in. Of course, it''s really hard to get in touch with her strength. So Chu Qiaoqiao can''t help but worry, and can only place all her hope on the black man Go ahead.

    Qin Haotian showed a smile of pride after seeing this scene. He seemed to have expected the same trend of the battle. However, this was not the case. When he saw that his weapons and spirits were matched with those of Chu Qiaoqiao, Qin Haotian was very worried. Now, he was not easy to get the champion After the wind, Qin Haotian finally breathed a sigh of relief. The difficulty of the black man was far beyond his expectation, but fortunately, he forged the Warchief to be more skilled.

    In addition to the black flame that can be seen everywhere on the arena, there is only the evil spirit left by the black sickle. After another successful attack by the Warchief, the man in black is also hit with a bit of anger. He condenses his mind, stops the blind and unnecessary attack, and then closes his eyes, as if he gave up the resistance completely.

    "Play tricks."

    Qin Haotian can''t help but say after seeing this scene again.

    At the moment, the black robe that Kui Gang wanted to fight back was firmly caught on the black robe, but what he wanted to see was black and black.

    The muscles on the black man''s face trembled slightly. With a strong hand, he heard a click. The seemingly hard black scythe was split into two by the terrible force!

    "This How could that be possible! "

    Qin Haotian''s face, which he didn''t care about, also showed a look of horror. You know, the black sickle was forged with very rare materials. It can be said that even the strong people of the great circle level in the fairyland could not give the hardness to destroy, but now it was broken by one hand.

    If all this did not happen in front of Qin Haotian''s eyes, Qin Haotian would never believe that there would be such terrible brute force in the world.

    However, the brute force possessed by men in black robes obviously inherited the ability of Jiang ChiYan, but it was not so abnormal as the latter, but even so, it was enough to shock people.

    With the breaking of the black sickle, the face of Zhan Kui also showed a look of fear for the first time. After all, it was his destiny. Once the black sickle was damaged, even himself would be hurt. Therefore, after the black sickle was broken, his body became illusory, and then disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth Between.

    Qin Haotian, defeat!

    Just after this result appeared, the whole Colosseum was quiet for a short time. People opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them. It was obvious that they did not expect such an end to this training meeting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Qin Haotian, who inherited the high expectations of countless people and was regarded as the best choice for the champion, actually lost. He also lost to a waste who once thought he could not even strike iron!

    If things did not happen in front of them, 80% or 90% of the audience would not believe it, but now the facts are in front of them, so they can''t believe it!

    Just after the supposed bustling Colosseum was silent, the clear applause suddenly rang out. The source of the applause was naturally Jiang Hao, who was sitting in the VIP seat. After Jiang Hao took the lead, the crowd cheered as if they had come back to their senses. The whole Colosseum was once again in full swing. Everyone screamed and yelled for this session The final champion of the general assembly sent the warmest congratulations!

    Qin Haotian is standing in the same place. Although he has not been forced out of the game and has not fallen into the abyss, he has lost because his spirit has been badly damaged, and he can no longer continue to participate in the competition.

    Qin Haotian''s face was full of dead gray. He was obviously hit hard. He didn''t expect that even he would be defeated by Gu Waner. You know, from the moment of his birth, he was a genius who was expected by everyone. Every step of his life in the future also overwhelmed all the young people in Saint Nash Town, but he didn''t think about it To their own unexpectedly will lose the most critical game, lost in the past they will not even look at the waste hands.

    How ironic? How can you accept it?!

    Qin Haotian couldn''t accept the result for a moment and a half, and the whole man was frozen in the arena.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help sighing. After that, he walked towards the man and said in a low voice in front of Qin Haotian.

    "You lost, but I''m not the one who won you."

    After hearing this, Qin Haotian suddenly raised his head, the color of panic in his eyes was so obvious. He looked at Chu Qiaoqiao, and his lips became pale.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I said that although you lost, the person who won you was not me, but Jiang Hao. I think you should know him."

    Chu Qiaoqiao facial expression calm reply way, do not depend on others and win the game and have a little bit embarrassed.

    For Chu Qiaoqiao, she will win the championship no matter what the price and what shameful things she will do, because behind her is the whole Chu family. If she does not do so, then the Chu family will never have any chance to turn over.

    This Congress is the only hope for Chu Qiao Qiao and Chu family.

    If under normal circumstances, Chu Qiaoqiao could not win the final victory against any of them. Even if she finally forged the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, but without Jiang Hao''s help, Chu Qiaoqiao could never defeat Qin Haotian. As Chu Qiaoqiao said, it was not Chu Qiaoqiao who defeated Qin Haotian, but Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao..."

    After hearing the name, Qin Haotian also raised his head, and then looked in the direction of the arena VIP seat. Soon, he caught the black figure. The color of the clothes on the other side was the same as that on the spirits summoned by Chu Qiaoqiao.

    Qin Haotian''s look became very complicated when he saw the other party. If it wasn''t for the other party, there would never be so many variables in this training meeting. Maybe even Gu Wan''er would not lose the competition. But just because of the other party''s appearance, it directly affected the final result of this training meeting.

    The man didn''t take part in the competition, but he revealed the other side''s figure everywhere.

    Qin Haotian looked at Jiang ChiYan, who was sitting next to Jiang Hao. Although he could see at a glance that the power of the weapon beside Jiang Hao was only the peak in the early days of the fairyland, Qin Haotian knew that if Jiang Hao was the only one with the highest strength at the beginning of the fairyland, Qin Haotian knew that if Jiang Hao was the only one with the highest strength in the early days of the fairyland If you are willing to participate in the competition, then the weapon spirit possessed by the other party can definitely abuse these so-called weapon forging masters!

    After feeling Qin Haotian''s complicated gaze, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile. It was not ironic, but polite. It was just a simple polite greeting to him.

    I took it.

    Qin Haotian made a lip movement in the direction of Jiang Hao, and his dispirited face was even more serious. This time, he fell so badly that all his previous pride was smashed to pieces.

    "So, master Qin, please."

    Seeing that Qin Haotian said those three words to Jiang Hao, Chu Qiaoqiao sighed and said to Qin Haotian.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Qin Haotian naturally understood what Chu Qiaoqiao meant, so after the latter finished, he took the initiative to walk towards the outside of the competition field, and then jumped directly from the high arena and fell into the abyss, along with all his unwillingness and regret!

    Qin Haotian''s fall from the Colosseum means that the training meeting has officially ended. The final champion naturally belongs to Chu Qiaoqiao, the eldest daughter of the declining weapon family of Chu family. The latter has proved that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. After winning the championship, Chu Qiaoqiao has finally kept the name of Chu''s weapon family, at least in the following years In the next ten years, no one will take the initiative to deprive the Chu family of its reputation.

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s wish was finally achieved at this moment. In the cheers of the people and the announcement of Gu Chengzhu, Chu Qiaoqiao became the most dazzling star in the town of Saint Nash.

    "The strongest counter attack this year, this is the best one I have seen since I watched all previous training conferences."

    "Mr. Chu worked hard for so many years, but he couldn''t win the final championship. As a result, he didn''t expect that his daughter, who was praised as a failure, really won the final championship."

    "This thing tells us a truth, we must be good-looking, only good-looking can attract strong people like Jiang Hao, and then we can easily win."

    "Wow, you are too sour. If the first lady of the Chu family is really a Dou who can''t help him up, no matter how much help Jiang Hao can help him, he will never be able to win this championship, OK? Do you think Qin Haotian is so good at winning? "

    After mentioning Qin Haotian''s name, people can''t help sighing. Originally, in their opinion, the final champion of this training meeting should be Qin Hao''s genius. However, they didn''t expect that the latter just won the runner up,

    and the reason why this result was obviously due to Jiang Hao!

    It is because most people know this, so their eyes towards Jiang Hao are also full of respect. This kind of respect is not because the other side is a strong man with the peak of the fairyland, but because the other side can be called abnormal talent in forging weapons. If the latter takes part in the competition, the champion will be captured directly.

    Being watched by the public, Jiang Hao did not feel uncomfortable at all, but walked toward Chu Qiaoqiao with Jiang ChiYan, and then opened his mouth under the smiling face of the other party.

    "Congratulations, you''ve got what you want."

    The last four words, Jiang Hao said is very sincere.

    In these days of getting along with Chu Qiaoqiao, Jiang haobi knows the other party''s desire for the champion of this military training conference. Now the other party has finally achieved it. The hardships and sufferings he has experienced are probably the clearest one for Chu Qiaoqiao himself.

    After all, how can you teach your apprentice

    Chu Qiaoqiao playful smile, that pair of autumn water scissors eyes is also full of a little fog, as if at any time will drop a small pearl.

    "Sister qiao''er''s competition today is really wonderful, especially the one you played against Gu Waner, which really made people clap their hands."

    Jiang ChiYan also smilingly rushed into Chu Qiaoqiao''s arms, and then raised his small head to Chu Qiaoqiao and said.

    The eyes like stars burst into Chu Qiaoqiao''s sight. Chu Qiaoqiao nose acid, but the hand fell on the head of ginger pool smoke, and then gently touched.

    "Thank you, really."

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s voice became lower and lower, and finally became a bit choked up.

    бнбн

    The forging conference, which attracted the attention of thousands of people, finally ended three days ago. However, the heat was still on the rise. Almost everyone in Saint Nash was still discussing the wonderful battle three days ago.

    The name of Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang Hao is also mentioned from time to time, and even some good people have compiled it into a beautiful story.

    Jiang Hao can''t help Chu Qiaoqiao. He didn''t have any idea about Chu Qiaoqiao. The reason why he would help each other was that he took a fancy to the original stone in the other''s body. However, later, he was moved by the bramble like spirit revealed on the other side, so he tried his best to help him Fang.

    He taught the opponent how to fight a battle, and even lent him a heartless sword. The reason why the other side can use a heartless sword is because it was raised by Bodhi ancient realm. It has the same breath as the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, so Chu Qiaoqiao can drive it. Otherwise, with the strength of Chu Qiaoqiao, let alone meet the heartless sword If you want to be driven by force, I''m afraid it will be eaten back by the extremely spiritual heartless knife.

    And in these days, Chu Qiaoqiao has become extremely busy. It''s right to think about it. Now the Chu family has finally recovered its former glory. Chu Qiaoqiao, as the owner of the family, is naturally busy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    However, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t ignore Jiang Hao. Even if he couldn''t accompany Jiang Hao in person, he arranged the latter''s affairs properly. Knowing that the other party liked quietness, he didn''t send many people to serve him, and dismissed those who came to visit Jiang Hao.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao is also very satisfied, after all, he really does not like social intercourse, especially there is no necessary social intercourse.

    Jiang Hao is about to leave the town soon, so in these days, Jiang Hao also began to wander around the major auctions, and he made a decisive move when he saw a good Tiancai Dibao. Because of his rising prestige these days, in order to make friends with him, the price given to Jiang Hao by those in charge of the auction house was very fair, some even lowered a lot бг

    Naturally, Jiang Hao is welcome. Anyway, he will not stay in this town for long.

    He had previously hunted and killed many mutated fierce beasts in the shakayi swamp area, which could not be described as full of treasures. When Jiang Hao piled up the bodies of tens of thousands of mutant fierce beasts in the auction house, the eyes of the general manager of the auction house who specially received Jiang Hao looked straight.

    Wang Qiang has worked in the auction house for so many years, but it is the first time that a practitioner can hunt and kill so many deviant beasts at one time. He is worthy of being a man who can influence the final outcome of this military training conference!

    One shot is amazing!

    After Jiang Hao auctioned off the corpses of these deviant beasts, he finally paid off the large amount of Tiancai Dibao he had bought. However, Jiang ChiYan ate up the Tiancai Dibao before it had been kept for a long time.

    Looking at his empty wallet, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking that since he had Jiang ChiYan, he didn''t know what it was like to have the balance in his wallet?

    It''s a long way to make money. I''ll go up and down.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling that he had to hunt and kill 100000 mutant fierce beasts to fill his stomach, the latter, after absorbing a large number of natural materials and treasures, once again entered into a deep sleep.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao is also slightly comforted, because with each deep sleep, Jiang ChiYan will become more powerful after the second awakening.

    "The next time xiaochiyan wakes up, the realm should be able to directly break through to the middle stage of the fairyland."

    Looking at the delicate and simple Bodhi mirror in his hand, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but say in a low voice.

    At this time, the door suddenly came "knock knock knock" sound.

    "Come in."

    At the same time, Jiang Hao also put the ancient and modern Bodhi into his sleeve.

    With a squeak, the mahogany gate carved with exquisite patterns was pushed open. Jiang Hao looked up and saw Chu Qiaoqiao, who had never seen these days. The latter''s eyebrows and eyes were full of tiredness. It was obvious that he came to him just after he was busy.

    "Jiang Hao."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face, Chu Qiaoqiao''s tired look was swept away. At the same time, the corners of her mouth also drew a sweet radian. She first called Jiang Hao''s name, said hello to each other, and then looked around him. After not seeing the familiar figure, she asked in doubt.

    "Xiaochi Yan, why isn''t she here?"

    "She has absorbed too many natural resources and earth treasures. Now she is sleeping in the ancient Bodhi realm. She should not wake up in a short time."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Chu Qiaoqiao nodded. It was no surprise. After all, Jiang Hao had bought a large number of Tiancai Dibao in the major auction houses a few days ago, but the only surprise was that Jiang ChiYan absorbed all the Tiancai Dibao alone!

    It''s not that Chu Qiaoqiao envies Jiang Hao''s kindness to Jiang ChiYan, but that ordinary spirits can''t absorb the aura of so many heavenly materials and earth treasures at one time, and Jiang ChiYan can. This slightly subverts Chu Qiaoqiao''s cognition of the spirit of the utensils. However, on second thought, the ancient Bodhi realm is not an ordinary magic weapon, and can absorb so many heavenly materials and earth treasures It''s not a rare thing.

    "Xiaochi smoke is really piled up with countless natural materials and earth treasures. No wonder that with her strength in the early days of fairyland, she can challenge the golden skeletons in the fairyland."

    Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but sigh, although now she also has a very powerful spirit, but compared with Jiang ChiYan, there is still some gap.

    And the spirit will not belong to itself.

    After thinking of this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s look also became a little dimmer, but it was quickly covered up by Chu Qiaoqiao. She can''t be so selfish. It''s lucky to be able to win the championship of this military training conference. It''s too much to ask for a powerful spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    In any case, at least there is a golden skeleton man in his hand. Even after handing over the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, the Chu family will not be in great danger. After all, the Chu family is not a family of practice, but a family of weapon forging. Ultimately, it is the weapon forging rather than the spiritual cultivation.

    "You''re right. She did pile it up with innumerable natural materials and treasures."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but his heart also couldn''t help a burst of pain. In order to feed Jiang ChiYan, ghost knows what he has experienced.

    "But it''s worth it, isn''t it?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao, who has always been serious, reveals this expression, Chu Qiaoqiao can''t help but smile, and then goes on to say.

    "I come here today mainly to fulfill my promise. After all, you have helped me to achieve my goal and win the championship of this training meeting. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise."

    When it comes to the end, even if Chu Qiaoqiao has made countless psychological preparations before coming, the expression on his face is still a moment almost not tense.

    After all, after winning the supreme honor, she has to pay a price that ordinary people can''t imagine. As a weapon forging master, she not only has to hand over her most proud works to the people in front of her, but also has to hand over the original forging stone in her body.

    Although Chu Qiaoqiao knew that she didn''t have any talent in weapon forging since she was a child, even in her practice. But even so, she still had a little hope in her heart. Maybe one day she could open Huigen and practice like ordinary practitioners. At that time, she might become a real weapon forging master, not a real weapon forging master It''s borrowing other forces.

    "In short, thank you very much for helping me to win the championship of this military training conference. Then I will achieve the things I promised you, but I have kept you waiting for a few days."

    Chu Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, and then his face also raised a smile.

    "It''s OK. It''s supposed to be busy these days."

    Looking at the girl''s rapidly changing expression, Jiang Hao said.

    "Well, it''s really busy. After all, the Chu family can be regarded as a waste of time. As the head of the Chu family, I naturally have to stand up and take charge of the overall situation, so I have lost some time. But now it''s OK, and the big and small things are almost handled."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said that he had encountered some difficulties in these days. Although he had no talent in cultivating and forging weapons, Chu Qiaoqiao did a good job in managing the family and how to strengthen the family.

    This is probably a kind of compensation for her ability.

    After listening to Chu Qiaoqiao''s story, Jiang Hao could not help but respect the girl in front of him. If he was allowed to manage such a mess, he might not be better than Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "I believe the Chu family will carry forward in your hands."

    Jiang Hao has no doubt about this.

    "Ha ha, I''ll take your good words. By the way, just now the city Lord''s house also sent the reward for the general champion of this military training conference. I put all of it in this storage ring."

    After finishing this sentence, Chu Qiaoqiao added another sentence.

    "I also put the Yin and Yang silver silk armour into it. It will be your thing in the future. I have completely removed the connection between me and it."

    The reason why Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t give a name to the spirit that was born was because she knew that the other party would not belong to her own one day, and after taking the name, it would only deepen the bond between her and the spirit.

    When it comes to giving up, the degree of suffering will be increased by a hundred times.

    Even without this 100 times, when Chu Qiaoqiao said this, she still couldn''t help but feel some heartache. After all, this was the first magic weapon she forged, and Xiaohei was also the first artifact she gave birth to. Although there were opportunistic parts, it was still Chu Qiaoqiao''s painstaking efforts and her dream.

    "Even if you''ve broken all ties with Xiao Hei, the thing that you were his first master can''t be changed."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    "Well, if that doesn''t work, I''ll erase his mind."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the expression on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also turned pale. She thought that the former was in mind that she had been the master of Xiaohei, but she didn''t expect that after she finished this sentence, Jiang Hao shook his head again.

    "No, although we agreed that this enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour would be given to me by Chu family when we helped you nurture the spirit, I don''t want to abide by our cooperation now."

    Jiang Hao said.

    What do you mean, brother Jiang

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s eyes seem to be able to emit light at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "If I remember correctly, the amount of silk produced by the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm on that day should be able to make two pieces of enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour. You just need to give me another one."

    On that day, Jiang Hao was at the scene when the colorful Yinyang silkworm was spinning. When the ancestor of the Chu family borrowed Chu Qiaoqiao''s body to forge the yin-yang silver silk armour, he did not use up all the raw materials, but left a portion.

    And the one left is just enough to make another one.

    "However, it is extremely difficult to forge the yin-yang silver silk armour, which has a very high failure rate. Our Chu family has produced countless brilliant talents, but few can forge it, so."

    Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t finish the rest, but the meaning was self-evident. Although she also felt that Jiang Hao had great talent in forging weapons, the opponent was not professional after all. She didn''t even have the original military training, let alone forged the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    "I want to try, and if I fail, that''s my problem."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    "Are you sure?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao bit her lip. She knew that the reason why the other Party chose to do this was because she was worried about her. If the relationship between them was the same as when they first met, Jiang Hao''s character should directly take that piece of enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    But now, because of her mood, the other party will choose to forge a silver silk armour with enchanting Yin and Yang, even if it has a very high failure rate!

    "I''m sure."

    Jiang Hao nodded, with a faint smile on his face.

    "Jiang Hao, thank you for all that you have done for the Chu family. On behalf of the Chu family, I only promise you that we Chu family will never forget your kindness. If there is a need for our Chu family in the future, just mention it. If there is no you, there will be no Chu family."

    Chu Qiaoqiao had a moving look on her face. As she said, if there had been no Jiang Hao, the reputation of their Chu family would have been deprived, and there would have been no glory today. It was Jiang Hao who pulled the Chu family out of the mire.

    After saying this, Chu Qiaoqiao did not wait for Jiang Hao to open his mouth, but took out a wooden box from the storage room.

    "This is what we agreed on when we first met. Although I don''t know what you want from my original forging stone, I''ll give it to you."

    After that, Chu Qiaoqiao stretched out his hand with the wooden box in the direction of Jiang Hao, indicating that the other party would take it.

    Looking at the exquisite wooden box in front of him, Jiang Haowei sighed with an ineffable sigh. Indeed, the reason why he chose to help Chu Qiaoqiao was for this mutated original forging stone.

    When Jiang ChiYan saw Chu Qiaoqiao''s first face, the former directly expressed her desire for a mutated original forging stone in the other party''s body. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan to find Chu Qiaoqiao and reach a cooperation with each other. It is now.

    "I don''t need this either."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and did not intend to take over the delicate wooden box in front of him.

    After staying in the town of San Nash for such a long time, Jiang Hao naturally understood how important the original forging stone was to a weapon forging master. It was because of this understanding that he could not accept the small wooden box in front of him, even if it was the condition that they had already agreed to cooperate with.

    "No, this is absolutely not possible. You and xiaochiyan are good enough for me. You have not taken the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour. You should take this original forging stone anyway."

    Chu Qiaoqiao frowned, and then said firmly, although the original forging stone for her is as important as life, but this is after all the conditions they have already agreed on. Jiang Hao has been kind enough to her, and the other party has made concessions on the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour. Now if she still takes the Benyuan forging stone back Then it''s unfair to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan!

    "No more."

    Jiang Hao''s face also showed a wry smile.

    "Ah?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao was stunned and fell in love with Jiang Hao.

    "If today is the first time that we met, then I will definitely take it when we forge soldiers. After all, it''s really useful for me, but now both I and Chi Yan have already regarded you as friends. Therefore, you should keep this original forging stone by yourself. Maybe I will witness a place where the whole people come to Siro They are all amazed by the rise of weapon forging masters. "

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth to explain, just as he said, now both he and Jiang ChiYan have already regarded each other as good friends. How could they possibly accept the other party, the original forging stone as important as life!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Jiang Hao..."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao''s voice also became a bit choked. She did not expect Jiang Hao to do this.

    You should know that apart from her grandfather and father, no outsider has ever treated her as well as Jiang Hao.

    "Well, with the expectation that Xiaochi Yan and I expect from you, go on well. If you really feel guilty, then try to become stronger. Maybe as you said, I really need to come to your Chu family in the future."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Thank you, thank you and little Chi Yan, I will become stronger, definitely."

    Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help closing her eyes, and tears as big as pearls streaked across her cheek. These days, she has been pretending to be very strong, because only in this way can she meet her status as the head of the Chu family. In fact, even after so many years of forbearance, she has always been a young girl.

    No matter how strong she is in front of outsiders, Chu Qiaoqiao also needs a person to be her arm. She can rely on her when she feels confused and tired. Jiang Hao is like this in Chu Qiaoqiao''s heart. However, the former is really too excellent. With her strength, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t match each other, so she must become more and more Only when you are stronger can you provide help when the other party needs it. Even if it is only a little help, it will be a great comfort for Chu Qiaoqiao.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao doesn''t know what the other party thinks. If he does, he will only smile helplessly. He doesn''t need the other party to become so powerful at all. He just hopes that the other party can get what he wants. In this way, no matter other people or Chi Chi Yan will feel very happy.

    Although he rejected the opponent''s original forging stone and enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour, Jiang Hao did not refuse the Champion Award of this world forging Congress.

    There were herbs he needed, and Bai Shanshan was waiting for the wine made from the herbs to remove toxins from her body.

    In addition, there are many Tiancai Dibao and some rare treasures in this storage object, which are of great use to Jiang Hao.

    It''s a Champion Award. It''s really rich.

    After checking the contents of the ring, Jiang Hao could not help feeling.

    With these things, he can start brewing immortal wine today. In order to avoid being disturbed by others, Jiang Hao also asked Chu Qiaoqiao not to let anyone approach his yard. In addition, Jiang Hao also laid out several arrays in the courtyard where he lived. These arrays did not actively hurt people, but they did It can cover up all the movements of the immortal wine he brewed. Of course, if any lawless person breaks into his yard, he will be killed by the array directly.

    After making all the preparations, Jiang Hao began to brew xianjiu. Even though he can be regarded as the master of the wine making industry, there is still a certain failure rate in brewing xianjiu. However, there are not many materials in his hands. Naturally, Jiang Hao will not allow himself to fail. When he adjusts his state to the peak, Jiang Hao starts brewing System.

    At that time, Chu Qiaoqiao chose to go to the secret room in the hall of Chu family. After she entered the hall, she dismissed the servants, then avoided the mechanism and entered the secret room. Naturally, she came here to obtain the materials for forging the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    Standing under the big tree in the sky, Chu Qiaoqiao''s mood has also changed a little. You should know that this is the birthplace of their Chu family. As long as the big tree still exists and the secret room is not destroyed, the Chu family will always have the capital to become a super family.

    "Dad, grandfather, qiao''er has finally fulfilled his promise and kept the honor of Chu family''s weapon family. You can rest in peace under the nine springs."

    Chu Qiaoqiao looked at the big tree in front of him, and his eyes became hazy, as if in the middle of his eyes a vast ocean.

    "Qiaoer hasn''t had a hard time these years, but the children of the Chu family are not very good. After all, the Chu family is not as good as it was then, but it''s also good to temper their mood. A few days ago, the new generation of children of the Chu family have just carried out the assessment, and many new good children have emerged. Qiao''er will certainly try to cultivate them. These people are the future of the Chu family Hope. "

    After talking about this, Chu Qiaoqiao also smiles sweetly. Even if there is no one in front of her, and no one can hear what she said, Chu Qiaoqiao knows that her grandfather and dad will be able to hear.

    And just after Chu Qiaoqiao said this, the thick leaves suddenly moved, as if there was a breeze.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    You know, this is in the chamber of secrets, but there is no breeze blowing, and the reason why the leaves will rattle, Chu Qiaoqiao knows that it is the will left by his father and father in response to her. After thinking about this, Chu Qiaoqiao seems to have been greatly comforted.

    The mood is also on a lot of good, like so many years a stone finally fell down.

    At this time, Chu Qiaoqiao only felt that the heart was warm, and the scene in front of him became blurred. The original big tree disappeared. Instead of a blacksmith''s shop, a middle-aged man was beating iron with sweat.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao first had some doubts, and soon she was ecstatic. She suppressed many emotions in her heart one by one, and then put all the spirits in front of her eyes. On this map of blacksmith forging iron, she carefully observed it. Hungry for knowledge,

    was staring at the eyes of the old fellow. The old blacksmith suddenly put the iron in the cold water, and the harsh voice rang. Chu Qiao Qiao was not the first time to see the iron, but she knew that it was her chance to come.

    Just like a blunt sword, now it finally opens its front. The boundary that blocks Chu Qiaoqiao beyond the threshold of weapon forging master is also beginning to become weak.

    Chu Qiaoqiao, like a door into the new world, entered the blacksmith''s shop.

    But in the real picture, Chu Qiaoqiao''s body is floating in the air, dragged by the branches of the sky trees. Her whole body is covered by the green light, and the position of her heart is also sending out a weak light. There is a primitive forging stone that is transforming.

    Several days later, Chu Qiaoqiao''s closed eyes finally opened. This time, there was no longer any confusion in her eyes. On the contrary, she had a little sharpness, just like a sword just opened.

    She finally knew why she couldn''t even learn how to forge iron for so many years. It turned out that her original forging stone was covered with a layer of fog, and now the fog has been wiped off. Therefore, the road to the master of weapon forging was finally opened to Chu Qiaoqiao. This time, it was no longer a mountain difficult for her to climb, but a real road !

    After knowing this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed the sacred ecstasy. She can finally become a real master of weapon forging. She can no longer be ridiculed by anyone, and finally won''t be pointed at the nose by anyone to say that she is a waste that can''t even forge iron!

    Chu Qiaoqiao raised her eyes and looked at the colorful Yinyang hundred day silkworm above the big tree in the sky, and her smile became soft. Now she is finally qualified to forge the enchanting Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    We should know that Chu Qiaoqiao''s breakthrough at this time is not one plus one equals two, but a qualitative breakthrough. It is like a blocked spring hole. After digging the mud, the spring suddenly gushes out from the ground. Now Chu Qiaoqiao''s strength in weapon forging is no worse than any of the top ten players participating in this year''s military training conference!

    Coupled with her so many years of hard work, Chu Qiaoqiao once breakthrough will be directly for the master!

    "Elder brother Jiang, don''t bother you to forge the Yin and Yang silver silk armour yourself. I will help you finish it."

    Chu Qiaoqiao murmured in a low voice.

    After saying these words, Chu Qiaoqiao also walked towards the colorful Yin and Yang hundred day silkworm. Although Jiang Hao has a high talent in weapon forging, the opponent does not have the original forging stone after all. If he wants to forge the enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour, he must pay a considerable price, and the failure rate will be very high.

    However, if Chu Qiaoqiao is allowed to forge it, one is that she has the blood of the Chu family; the other is that Chu Qiaoqiao has just broken through. In terms of state, it can be said that Chu Qiaoqiao has maintained its peak in terms of state. At this time, it is very likely that Chu Qiaoqiao will succeed in one time if she is to forge the Yin and Yang silver silk armour.

    So Chu Qiaoqiao did not intend to let Jiang Hao forge himself, but chose to do it by herself.

    The chamber of Secrets once again fell into the fiery world.

    After Jiang Haoli tower was built, Jiang Haoli was able to make wine in the town, so he was able to make wine in the lake.

    Looking at the transmission array flashing in front of him, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but stepped on it. After a flash of light, dongtali lake also appeared in front of Jiang Hao. After adapting to the light, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. In front of him, in addition to the mandala serpentine algae at the bottom of the lake, there were also unbelievable eyes staring at Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao! You''re back at last

    Bai Shanshan''s voice is full of surprise. She has been waiting for each other''s arrival these days.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Until Jiang Hao really appeared in front of him again, Bai Shanshan''s heart floating in the air was finally put back to its original place. Although she never doubted that Jiang Hao would betray the agreement with her, Saint Nash town is a strange town to Jiang Hao after all. No one knows what the other party will experience in this town and in the world of practitioners Full of uncertainty, Bai Shanshan was afraid that she would be trapped in the town with her pride.

    But now after seeing the familiar indifference and calmness on Jiang Hao''s face, Bai Shanshan knew that the other party''s trip to Saint Nash town must be very smooth.

    "How are you feeling these days?"

    After seeing Bai Shanshan, Jiang Hao also showed a gentle smile on his face, and then asked with concern.

    "Very good. Thanks to your blessing, with those fairy wine you left me, the inflammation and poison in my body has been suppressed all the time."

    Bai Shanshan nodded with a happy smile on her face.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also slightly relieved, and then took out his newly brewed wine field from the storage ring and handed it to Bai Shanshan.

    "These are the rest of the amount. After you have taken all these fairy wine, the inflammatory poison in your body will be completely dispelled, and you will not be disturbed by the inflammatory poison in the future."

    In order to be able to brew these immortal wine, Jiang Hao can be said to have spent a lot of effort, but at this time, it seems that these efforts have not been wasted.

    "Jiang Hao Thank you. Thank you for all this. "

    After receiving the wine, Bai Shanshan''s vision also became a little blurred, obviously greatly moved.

    After saying this, Bai Shanshan couldn''t help falling into Jiang Hao''s arms and sobbing in a low voice. After experiencing the betrayal of her clansmen, she still thought that she would never trust others in her life. Until she met Jiang Hao, she knew that although it was a very simple thing.

    She believed in him and knew that even if the world betrayed her, the man in front of her would not.

    "It''s OK. It''s all right with me."

    Feeling the vulnerability of the girl in his arms, Jiang Hao also reached out and patted the other party''s thin arm. Just as he was about to continue to say something, his eyebrows did suddenly wrinkle.

    "Shanshan, get out of my arms first."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that his tone became more serious.

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan also raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face, but her body was obedient and left the other party''s arms.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Shanshan asked curiously.

    "It''s OK. You stay here for a while. I have something to go out and solve."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and motioned to the other party to put down his heart.

    "Well?"

    After hearing this, Bai Shanshan was more confused, but out of trust in the other side, so after Jiang Hao finished, Bai Shanshan was obedient and obedient and stayed at the bottom of the lake.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, emerged from the East Tali lake, and then stood on the surface of the lake. Just as Jiang Hao stood on the surface of the lake in the air, Jiang Hao felt a trance in front of him, and the scene changed in an instant. The original scene of East Tali Lake was replaced by the boundless grassland.

    After seeing all this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly. He knew that he had met the master, and he was now trapped in the Dharma set by the other party.

    If he is able to trap himself in the realm of law without being aware of it, his strength may have broken through the peak of the great circle of the fairyland. That is to say, the strong man who is fighting against Jiang Hao is likely to be a strong one at the level of immortal.

    And why do strong people at this level suddenly find themselves?

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and suppressed his inner confusion. Then he looked at the scene in front of him. On the endless plain, there was a thatched cottage rising from the ground. The thatched cottage was very simple, but it was very conspicuous on the open grassland.

    Besides the thatched cottage, a big tree was planted beside the thatched cottage. Under the big tree, an old man was playing chess. The old man''s clothes were also very simple. I don''t know how many patches were made on his cloth clothes. However, it was such an ordinary old man that made Jiang Hao''s heart turn over a thousand layers.

    As he expected, the old man in front of him was indeed a real powerful immortal.

    "Elder, younger Jiang Hao, what can I do for you?"

    After that, Bi Hao stopped walking towards the house with both hands.

    But just after he finished, the old man did not pay attention to him, but still staring at the chess game in front of him, as if he had not noticed the existence of Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help walking forward, and then stood beside the old man to watch the fight on the chess table, and fell into a chess game of deadlock.

    After a long time, the old man still did not respond, but Jiang Hao could not help speaking.

    "White seems to be on the right track, but it has fallen into the ambush of black chess. One is in the light and the other is in the dark. If you take three more steps at most, white will lose the whole game unless."

    Speaking of this, Jiang haodun for a moment.

    "Except for what?"

    The old man didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao at first. After the latter spoke, the old man in cloth raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. Then he asked.

    "Unless white is here."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his finger to a position in the chessboard.

    "As long as the next move of white chess is here, it can revitalize the whole deadlock. After all, white chess has always had an open and aboveboard style. Even after the deadlock, its foundation is very stable. While black seems to be everywhere, but due to its loose layout, it is full of loopholes."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old man also looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s falling son, and his eyes, which had not cared at all, gradually became surprised. Just as the former said, white chess has indeed fallen into a dead end, and the old man has been studying this situation these days, trying to help white chess die and revive, but has not found a good one The solution, the result did not expect that today is the youth to break the deadlock.

    After solving the doubts in front of him, the old man also put the chessboard away, and then looked at Jiang Hao. The appreciation in his eyes was also totally restrained at the moment.

    "I thought that the person who could influence the final champion of this training meeting would be a man who would only be opportunistic. But I didn''t expect that you had such research on chess."

    The voice of the old man in cloth is a little hoarse, which makes people can''t hear the emotion.

    "The world is like chess, and I don''t want to be a chess player."

    Being accused of being opportunistic, Jiang Hao did not get angry, but answered lightly.

    "What a world is like chess, and I don''t want to play chess."

    After hearing this, the old man in cloth also laughed, obviously appreciating what the other side said.

    "Why am I looking for you today

    After laughing, the old man in cloth also said.

    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the General Assembly held in Saint Nash town."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and answered.

    When he was talking to Baishan, he suddenly felt the presence of an outsider, so he let Baishan stay at the bottom of the lake peacefully, and he chose to surface to see who he was.

    Now I think it should be the breath that the old man in cloth is deliberately leaking out. Otherwise, if the strength of the other party is not willing to be found by him, then Jiang Hao''s present state should be that he can''t find the existence of the old man.

    But he did nothing these days. The only thing he did was to get involved in the current military training meeting held in Saint Nash town. So the old man should have something to do with this one.

    "You are really smart and intelligent. I came to see you, but I have something to do with this general assembly."

    After saying this, the old man in cloth looked at Jiang Hao with sharp eyes. His muddy eyes were staring at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao felt that he had been seen through from the beginning to the end.

    Even though he had already realized that one day he would face the strong one at xianzun level, when this day came, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the powerful xianzun level and his own insignificance.

    In short, if the old man in cloth has a heart to kill Jiang Hao, he may not even be able to resist with Jiang Hao''s current strength. It can be imagined how big the difference is between xianzun level and the peak of the great circle of xianwangjing.

    Even if Jiang Hao can claim to be the first person below the xianzun level, it does not mean that he really has the qualification to compete with the strong xianzun level!

    "You come from the city of evil?"

    After a long time, the old man in cloth recovered his sight and asked Jiang Hao.

    "Yes, I did spend some time in the abominable city some time ago, but I''m not a member of the city."

    At this time, Jiang Hao also honestly replied, although he did not know what the other party was looking for him at this time? But Jiang Hao was able to feel that the cloth clothes old man in front of him should have no malice to him.

    If the other party wants to kill him, then there is no need to spend so much effort to set up such a large illusion here, and completely cut off Jiang Hao''s contact with the outside world. With the strength of the other party, he can kill him directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "I know you''re not from the city of abominable evil, but now it should be your territory."

    It is obvious that the old man in cloth is very familiar with Jiang Hao''s experience. Before looking for the latter, he should have specially investigated these things. Otherwise, with Jiang Hao''s low-key personality, ordinary people will find it difficult to connect him with the past of extreme evil.

    After hearing what the old man said, Jiang Hao didn''t answer in a hurry. The former opened his mouth again.

    "Old drunkard, how are you these days?"

    It seems that the old man in cloth obviously not only knew that Jiang Hao came from the city of evil, but also knew the things about the city of evil.

    "The old drunkard is still the same as before, and has not changed much."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and then he answered.

    "Well, it seems that this old guy is still as persistent as ever."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, the old man in cloth can''t help but sigh for a long time, as if he thought of something.

    "That''s the only thing you can do in your life."

    Jiang Hao said.

    From the tone of the old man in cloth clothes, we can know that the relationship between the old man and the old wine ghost is not only right, but also the experience between the old wine ghost and him. Therefore, he is so sorry at this moment. However, Jiang Hao once had a conversation with the old wine ghost and knew why the other party had stayed in the extremely evil city and refused to leave, so he opened his mouth and said such a paragraph.

    But what Jiang Hao didn''t think of was that, just after he finished this sentence, the old man''s face in cloth clothes showed an angry look.

    "Such as today''s will change, the void creatures wantonly commit crimes on the land of Zhongzhou, and their ambition of being a wolf is obvious. However, any man of insight, who is dedicated to protecting this land, has a whole set of skills, but only wants to stay in that small town. Can he live up to the strength he has?"

    Just after the old man said this, he was also silent. As he had not been disturbed by the empty creatures these days, Jiang Hao quickly forgot the existence of this race. But in fact, all the cities and towns are more or less threatened by the change of fierce animals, but in this period of time, their behavior style has become more and more It''s a little bit more convergent.

    "You are right, but you have your own choice. For an old drunkard, life may not be the most important thing. What matters is atonement."

    Jiang Hao said this at this time, obviously will offend the old man in cloth, but let him stand on the position of the old man in cloth to point to the old drunkard, Jiang Hao also can not do it.

    After all, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, the old drunkard did nothing wrong. After the disappearance of the mermaid group, there will be an unshirkable responsibility. It is also appropriate for the other party to choose to stay in the evil city to make atonement.

    "You are not afraid to die. You dare to say that in front of me."

    The old man in cloth looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes became a little strange. Generally speaking, after knowing his realm, no matter how arrogant the younger generation would become honest and honest. When he said this, he should follow suit. However, the old man didn''t think of it. However, Jiang Hao still said his own real idea, which made the old man feel helpless A little surprised.

    "It''s just a matter of fact. I''m sure the elder won''t care about me.

    After Jiang Hao finished, there was a smile on his face.

    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. No wonder the old drunkard doesn''t care what you do in the evil city."

    As Jiang Hao said, the old man in cloth didn''t intend to quarrel with Jiang Hao, the younger generation. On the contrary, the old man in cloth had a bad impression on Jiang Hao, but after a short talk with Jiang Hao, his impression on Jiang Hao was greatly improved.

    "Thanks to the love of our predecessors."

    Jiang Hao was not arrogant and impetuous.

    "I came to see you today, not to embarrass you, but to find out whether you are the spies of the nihilism school who came to the land of Siro. But you look like this, you will not collude with those disgusting insects."

    At this time, the old man in cloth finally explained his intention.

    Although it can be said that Jiang Hao seldom appears in the town of Saint Nash these days, the legend of Jiang Hao is spread everywhere in the rivers and lakes. Almost all people know that the final result of this military training meeting is beyond everyone''s expectation because of the appearance of Jiang Hao. This style of work of Jiang Hao is very similar to that of operating in the dark The empty creature that cuts, so just attracted cloth clothes old man''s exploration.

    "If that''s the case, then you can rest assured that I, Jiang Hao, are irreconcilable with those empty creatures. Even if I die, I can''t sell my soul to the void creatures."

    After making clear the intention of the old man in cloth clothes, Jiang Hao''s heart hanging in the air finally fell back to his original place.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Just as Jiang Hao said, he could never help the inanimate creatures just because of the resentment between them. What''s more, Jiang Hao has always hated this race in his heart. For these disgusting insects who just want to invade their homes and do whatever they can, Jiang Hao can say that he doesn''t like them at all. There are only disgust and deep disgust!

    "Well, well said, we need a good man like you in Zhongzhou. No wonder you can see through the chess game at a glance."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old man in cloth also showed a satisfied look on his face. It''s no wonder that the back in front of him can see through the remnant of his meditation for several days, so he has such an awareness.

    "The elder has been praised falsely."

    Facing the praise of the old man in cloth clothes, Jiang Hao is still not arrogant and impetuous. After all, in his opinion, this is the most basic thing.

    "Is there any wrong praise? I know it best. Although you are smart and intelligent, you are too arrogant sometimes. The fire in your body is almost uncontrollable. Although I don''t know what method you used to suppress it for a short time, I''m sure if you don''t think of any way to suppress it If you refine your heart, it will eat you back sooner or later. "

    Because of his appreciation of Jiang Hao, the old man in cloth clothes, who had never been a nosy old man, was also able to point out some bad state in Jiang Hao''s body.

    After hearing what the old man said, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, he knew that the old man''s heart fire meant the immortal fire in his body. However, Jiang Hao never felt that the immortal fire in his body had any influence on him, and he did not deliberately suppress this group of inaction. So, after the old man in cloth clothes finished speaking, he had no idea that the immortal fire in his body had any influence on him The expression on Jiang Hao''s face would be so shocked.

    "Look at the expression of your younger generation, you seem to be ignorant?"

    The old man in cloth was obviously aware of the change of expression on the young man''s face in front of him, even though he could not help speaking.

    "Well, if it wasn''t pointed out by my predecessors, I really didn''t know that the immortal bird in my body would have such an impact on me."

    Jiang Hao replied honestly that the immortal bird has always been his assassin''s mace. He can surprise the opponent with a fatal attack

    "Oh? No, your vigilance should not have allowed that undead bird to grow up to this day without being aware of it? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old man in cloth clothes became confused. The young man in front of him did not look like a careless person. He should not let himself fall into such a danger.

    So after the old man said this, he put his eyes on Jiang Hao again, but the sight became penetrating again. After a long time, the old man''s locked brow was finally released.

    "You have that legendary treasure."

    The tone of the old man in cloth clothes has a little emotion, and some emotions that even Jiang Hao can''t see clearly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not open his mouth, but fixed on looking at the cloth clothes old man in front of him. He had so many secrets that he didn''t know what the old man was talking about.

    "Since you are the master chosen by it, I don''t say much about it. Everyone in the world has his own creation, and you must cherish this great creation."

    Not for the old man''s long sigh, again look at Jiang Hao''s look is actually become a lot of love.

    Jiang Hao was even more confused. He didn''t know what the old man in cloth meant.

    "Excuse me for being stupid. Can you tell me more about it?"

    Jiang Hao asked sincerely.

    "With your wisdom, one day you will know what I mean by what I said today. You, the younger generation, still have a long way to go. Today, you and I have a chance to know each other. This grassland reverses the big world, and I will give it to you."

    After saying these words, the body shape of the old man in cloth clothes became illusory. Then, with Jiang Hao''s face covered with circles, he completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth, as if it had never existed before.

    Jiang Hao stood where he was, and then looked up. There was no one else on the vast grassland except him. What just happened seemed like his illusion. However, Jiang Hao really knew that this was not his illusion, and he seemed to be trapped on this vast grassland and couldn''t get out.

    Yes, I can''t get out.

    Jiang Hao looked around with doubts on his face, but he found that even though he clearly understood that everything in front of him was just an illusion, he could not get out of the illusion.

    Recalling what the old man in cloth said to him earlier, Jiang Hao''s expression of headache had become joyful at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    It seems that the so-called grassland upside down world in front of him should be an opportunity given to him by the old man in Buyi. As for what kind of chance it is, Jiang Hao has no idea, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the old man in cloth must have no harm to him.

    Jiang Hao looked at the vast expanse of grassland in front of him, as if nothing existed except the old thatched cottage beside him.

    Thatched house?

    Jiang Hao suddenly seemed to understand something, and then put his eyes on the thatched cottage which seemed to be blown down by the wind. After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Hao walked towards the old thatched cottage and pushed the door open.

    With a squeak, the unlocked wooden door was opened easily by Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao walked into the thatched cottage. Different from the shabby appearance, there was actually a small stone chamber inside the thatched hut, which could not be seen from the outside, and could only be found after walking inside.

    The furnishings in the stone room are also very simple, but after entering the stone room, Jiang Hao''s face is showing a look of ecstasy, because he was surprised to find that in this small stone chamber, there is abundant aura, and these auras seem to emanate from those stone heads.

    It can be said that this small stone room is the paradise that practitioners dream of!

    Here, Jiang Hao doesn''t even need to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. The abundant aura can''t help but get into his body and integrate with his breath.

    It seems that this is the opportunity given to him by the old man in cloth.

    After he finally understood what was going on, Jiang Hao did not hesitate at all, but sat cross legged on the only small wooden bed in the whole stone chamber and began to practice.

    This time Jiang Hao intends to directly try to break through xianzun realm!

    If other people know what Jiang Hao has done, they will be scared to drop their eyes. We should know that Jiang Hao has just stepped into the peak of fairyland from the early stage of fairyland. In such a short period of time, the other party actually plans to try to sprint into the celestial realm again. This is how confident he is in his own strength to make such a thing Ah!

    However, Jiang Hao clearly knew that he did have the strength to sprint into the realm of xianzun, but it took a lot of time and a very perfect place to practice. The stone chamber, which was almost full of aura and was about to turn into substance, was obviously the most suitable one.

    Here, Jiang Hao can freely absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and is not afraid of the exhaustion of the aura between heaven and earth. Just after Jiang Hao closed his eyes and entered the state of practice, there were countless small whirlpools beside Jiang Hao. Each whirlpool seemed to be possessed of spiritual intelligence, and it was crazy to absorb the aura around him, which did not need refining It was directly instilled into Jiang Hao''s body.

    At this moment, in the hall of Qin family, except for the old man in cloth who is sitting on the hall, almost everyone''s faces are showing a look of panic. Even Qin Haotian, who has always been very proud of himself, is standing on one side with his face covered with ashes, as if he had lost all his glory.

    "He Chu Zun, calm down!"

    Qin Feng, the leader of the Qin family, knelt down in front of the old man in cloth clothes and cried out.

    "Qin Feng, I have hope for your Qin family newspaper. As a result, you Qin family didn''t win the championship in this military training meeting. It''s a pity that you Qin family didn''t win the championship in this military training meeting. Actually, it''s all the responsibility of a younger generation. Slandering each other may be a detailed work sent by nihilism."

    Speaking of this, the old man in cloth also showed a warm and angry look on his face.

    "As a result, I almost wrongly blame the good people. How can I account for this account?"

    Although he Chu Zun''s tone is still calm, the anger under the calm can be heard by anyone.

    "This This This is as like as two peas of Chu, who were angry at the emperor, but I was only guessing. After all, the style of the fellow was exactly the same as those ugly creatures. Besides, he came from the evil city, and I was also thinking about the whole situation, so I surprised the respected man.

    Qin Feng was obviously scared at the moment, so when he explained it, he was also a little stumbling, for fear of infuriating the venerable in front of him.

    The reason why he invited the master of Hechu was that Qin Feng could almost be sure that Jiang Hao should be a detailed work sent by nihilism. Otherwise, he could participate in the training meeting by himself with the strength of the other side. However, the other side did not attend, but chose to use the Chu family to win the championship of this general assembly, and the other side added From the extremely evil city, and easily killed the soldier immortal Lord, it is really let people have to guess in that respect.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    As a result, what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that this time he really guessed wrong. Jiang Hao was not sent by an empty creature. So this time, Qin Feng had a big fall. Originally, he Chu Zun still had some good feelings and expectations for their Qin family, but after today, these good feelings and expectations may be completely gone.

    In addition, Qin Feng is more worried about whether he Chu Zun will blame them for this.

    "you make groundless accusations, and you can still find old men. Do you think the old man is very idle now?"

    He Chu Zun''s squint at the Qin Feng, the latter suddenly scared up.

    "How can it be that even if you give me ten courage, I dare not bother your majesty! Today''s incident is indeed an accident. Qin Feng made a mistake and misunderstood Jiang Hao. Some other day, I will go to apologize to Jiang Hao in person, and explain the reason for it. I will never let the Venerable Master be shameless! "

    Qin Feng''s attitude at the moment can be said to be very low, even if there are other children of Qin family standing behind him.

    "It''s good to say that you Qin family have made no achievements in weapon forging these years. If you still have such a big moth today, there is no need to mention the worship. In the future, I will have nothing to do with your Qin family. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t bother me. I''m not as free as you think."

    After saying this, he Chu Zun did not continue to pay attention to the people in front of him, but chose to leave directly.

    After hearing what he Chu Zun said, the last trace of blood on Qin Feng''s face disappeared completely. Due to the former owner''s sake, there was some kind of human relationship between the Qin family and Hechu Zun. The latter also promised that as long as the Qin family could win the championship of the military training meeting, he Chu Zun would be willing to condescend and reduce interest rate to become the Qin family''s sacrifice бг

    However, Qin Haotian did not win the championship of this General Assembly this time, and because Qin Feng framed Jiang Hao, he Chu Zun refused to be a sacrifice of the Qin family, and cut off any contact with the Qin family at the same time.

    In other words, the Qin family has officially lost a powerful supporter of xianzun level from today, which is a fatal blow to the Qin family!

    After seeing this scene, Qin Haotian''s expression on his face was also very bitter. You know, before the beginning of this general assembly, he was the strongest among the younger generation in the town of Saint Nash. However, after the meeting, all his pride had been shattered.

    All this is because of the appearance of the man, that is, Jiang Hao. The latter did not even participate in this military training meeting, but easily crushed him. He was clearly a man in the same realm, but his strength was far beyond his own.

    Qin Haotian didn''t even fight Jiang Hao, but before that, Qin Haotian could not help feeling frustrated.

    "Father, I would like to enter the ancestral land of life and death."

    Just as the whole Qin family was gloomy, Qin Haotian suddenly stood up, looked at his father, and said with firm eyes.

    After Qin Haotian finished speaking, the whole hall of Qin family looked at Qin Haotian with the eyes of a madman. Obviously, no one expected Qin Haotian to say such a thing at this time.

    "What are you talking about? Do you know where the ancestral land of life and death is? "

    Qin Feng is also full of consternation to see his son, obviously also did not think of.

    "It''s because I know that I want to go."

    Qin Haotian nodded heavily, with a certain determination in his eyes.

    He grew up so smoothly that he had no rivals, which led to his pride. He looked down on Chu Qiaoqiao in this military training meeting, and finally lost the game, becoming the laughing stock of the whole town of Saint Nash.

    And all of this hit Qin Haotian. If Qin Haotian wants to get out of this kind of attack, he must break through. Only by breaking through can he get rid of those shadows. Otherwise, he will always stay in the present state, which is almost unacceptable to Qin Haotian.

    "Ancestral land, once you enter, even I can''t rescue you."

    Qin Feng obviously knew his son very well, and knew that the latter didn''t joke with him. He looked directly into the other party''s eyes, and then asked questions word by word.

    "Do you really want to go?"

    "Father, you know, I have no choice."

    Qin Haotian nodded. He would never allow a woman whom he called a waste for so many years to ride on his head. So even though he knew that once he entered the ancestral land, he would probably never return, Qin Haotian still chose to enter it.

    As he said, he had no choice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    "Well, I promise you."

    Qin Feng nodded and agreed to Qin Haotian''s request.

    But after Qin Feng finished, Qin Haotian''s mother rushed out at this time. The woman with noble and elegant temperament became indifferent to the image at this moment.

    "No, I don''t allow Haotian to enter the ancestral land!"

    Qin Haotian''s mother exclaimed, how could she not know what the ancestral land was? As far as she knows, none of the people who have entered the ancestral land these years have come back alive, so she will never allow her son to take that risk.

    Qin Haotian''s mother burst into tears at the thought that her son would probably die there and never return.

    "Mother, I have to go in the ancestral land. If you believe in your own son, I will come back from it safely."

    After seeing his mother''s tears again, Qin Haotian''s heart is hard to crack, even if it is to promise.

    "No, I won''t allow you to go. I won''t allow you to go. Haotian, you''re good to listen to my mother. You''re still young. You have unlimited possibilities. You can''t start to get depressed just because of a game."

    Before and after the mother''s words have not finished, it is in exchange for a roar of juvenile rage.

    "Mother!"

    Qin Haotian''s voice was raised a lot, even a little sharp.

    After hearing this, Qin''s mother, who was a little excited, stopped her movements and looked at Qin Haotian with an unbelievable face. This was the first time that her son called her mother in this tone.

    "Mother, I am not so depressed because of a game. I will not become depressed. I am the future leader of Qin family, and I will never allow myself to fall behind others."

    Qin Haotian took a deep breath and tried to make himself very calm.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng on one side sighed with a faint sigh. His son''s character was as clear as he could. He knew that he could not dissuade him at this time. Therefore, Qin Feng never thought of dissuading him.

    "Haotian, do you really have to enter the ancestral land?"

    After hearing what Qin Haotian said, Qin''s mother''s tears fell. As a mother of the Qin family, she could understand Qin Haotian''s practice. However, as a mother, he did not want his son to take that risk anyway.

    "Mother, I said, I have no other choice."

    Qin Haotian nodded heavily.

    After he said these words, the eyes of the rest of the generations in the hall of the Qin family were full of admiration. As people of the Qin family, they knew exactly what kind of existence the so-called ancestor style was. It was because of the clarity that they admired Qin Haotian.

    After hearing what Qin Haotian said, Qin''s mother did not continue to speak. Instead, she patted Qin Haotian on the shoulder, turned her back and walked outside the hall. Originally, it looked like a lazy and luxurious figure, but now she became very thin and depressed.

    Just a few steps, as if exhausted Qin mother''s strength.

    Seeing his mother''s departure, Qin Haotian also felt a pang of heartache, but he could not do anything. He knew that his mother had acquiesced in his choice, and the only thing he could do was to come back alive from the ancestral land.

    The news that Qin Haotian was about to enter the ancestral land soon spread throughout the whole town of Saint Nash. As the Qin family, which enjoys the honor of the weapons family in the town of Saint Nash, its every move has attracted people''s attention. It can be said that a small incident can cause a storm in the whole city. What''s more, even Chu Qiaoqiao, who has just left the pass, soon learned of the disappearance Interest.

    "You mean Qin Haotian intends to enter the ancestral land of Qin family?"

    After hearing Fubo''s report, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a look of amazement. Everyone was a weapon family. She had heard of the ancestral place of the Qin family. It was said that it was the place where the ancestors of the Qin family lived. It was similar to the secret room in the hall of the Qin family.

    However, the ancestral place of the Qin family is more dangerous than that of the Chu family. At least, the secret room of the Chu family will not cause any harm to the descendants of the Chu family. However, the ancestral place of the Qin family is different. If you want to inherit and break through, you must go through all kinds of hardships, and those who can''t get out of the ordeal will become the ancestor style of the Qin family A pile of bones in the land.

    In short, if you want to enter the ancestral land of the Qin family, you have to put life and death completely out of the way.

    Even if Qin Haotian is the favored son of the whole town of Saint Nash, no one is sure that Qin Haotian will be able to come out of the ancestral land alive.

    Even Chu Qiaoqiao thought so, so when he learned that Qin Haotian was about to enter the ancestral land of the Qin family, he showed such a dismal expression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "Tell me, miss, that the news is true, and now it has spread all over the town of Saint Nash."

    Fubo''s face, standing in front of Chu Qiaoqiao, also showed an anxious look on his face. Now the Chu family can hardly see a slight improvement, and they can sit on the same level with the Qin family as they did at the beginning. However, they didn''t expect that Qin Haotian would do such a big thing at this critical moment.

    We should know that Qin Haotian''s prestige in the whole town of Saint Nash has been greatly reduced after he lost the competition of this military training conference. On the contrary, the prestige of Chu Qiaoqiao has greatly increased. However, when the news that Qin Haotian is going to enter the ancestral land comes out, people once again have great hope for him.

    As long as Qin Haotian can walk out of the ancestral land alive, his prestige will not be weakened by losing the championship of the General Assembly this time, on the contrary, it will be stronger than before, because all the people of Qin family who can come out of the ancestral land will make the world feel amazing.

    "Miss, what should we do?"

    Asked fauber again.

    "Since the Qin family has announced the news that Qin Haotian is about to enter the ancestral land, then this matter can''t be changed. What can the Chu family do?"

    After a short period of consternation, Chu Qiaoqiao''s expression also became calm again, as if not affected by this matter.

    "However, if Qin Haotian really comes out of the ancestral land alive, the morale of our Chu family, which we had so hard to revive, will be hit by a huge blow again. What can we do about this?"

    At the end of the day, Fubo couldn''t help clapping his other hand. His face was full of anxiety. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and then he looked at Chu Qiaoqiao and said.

    "If you don''t want to be young, would you like to ask the elder? I think with the relationship between the eldest lady and the elder, the elder should be willing to help. "

    The elder that Fubo refers to is naturally Jiang Hao. You know, the reason why the Chu family was able to revitalize again was entirely thanks to the elder. If there was no Jiang Hao, then the Chu family might have been deprived of the honor of the weapons family.

    So when the Chu family was threatened again, the first thing that Fubo thought of was Jiang Hao.

    Based on the relationship between the eldest miss and the elder Jiang Hao, the elder who thinks about it should be willing to help the Chu family out of trouble.

    But after Fubo finished this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face, which had been indifferent, suddenly became ugly. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her tone was also aggravated.

    "Master Jiang Hao has done enough for our Chu family. How can we trouble others? Moreover, we Chu family has just kept the honor of the weapon family. There is a certain gap between the Chu family and the Qin family. It is almost impossible to catch up with the Qin family in a short time."

    "But if there is an elder, it will be possible to turn the impossible into a possibility. The elder has such a skill."

    Fauber argued.

    After hearing what Fubo said, Chu Qiaoqiao was silent. Just as the other side said, Jiang Hao did have this ability. As long as the latter was willing to take part, then under his leadership, the Chu family would definitely become the first weapon family in the town of Saint NASH in a short time.

    "Fubo, what the Chu family wants to recover to its peak is not others, but ourselves. The help of others is always temporary. Only when we are strong can we go long-term."

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s words can be said to be sincere.

    "Miss, I know what you mean, but although our Chu family has kept the honor of the weapon family now, you, madam."

    When talking about this, fauber also pause for a moment, don''t know how to go on.

    "You want to say that even if I won the championship of this training conference, I''m still a waste who can''t even forge iron, right?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao took Fubo''s words directly and said.

    Besides, when he was a rubbish who couldn''t even strike iron, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face didn''t show any angry expression, on the contrary, he was very calm.

    "I don''t mean to be angry. I hope you can calm down."

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao said this, Fubo immediately knelt down on the ground, and then repeatedly said, covered with wrinkles on the forehead, now also exudes the sweat.

    "Uncle, it''s cold on the ground. You''d better stand up."

    Seeing Fubo kneeling on the ground, Chu Qiaoqiao also said repeatedly. Although he knew that the former meant this, Chu Qiaoqiao never blamed the other party. After all, compared with those outside, Fubo was very good to her. If it was not for Fubo''s loyalty to the Chu family, the status quo of the Chu family would be 100 times worse than it is now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    However, after Chu Qiaoqiao said so, Fubo did not get up from the ground, but still knelt there, as if to atone for his own mistake.

    Seeing this, Chu Qiaoqiao also couldn''t help sighing.

    "Fubo, I know you are for my good and for the good of the whole Chu family. But now I''m not what I used to be. Didn''t I go out a few days ago?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao said faintly, and just after she finished, Fubo also raised his head and looked at Chu Qiaoqiao, with a puzzled look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what Chu Qiaoqiao intended to say in front of him. Under Fubo''s gaze, Chu Qiaoqiao also continued to speak.

    "In fact, I didn''t go out in those days, but I was always in the Chu family. You are an old man of the Chu family. You should know that there is a secret room in the hall of the Chu family, and that secret room is the last hope of the Chu family. In that secret room, I got the help of the ancestors of the Chu family."

    "I used to be a waste that could not even forge iron, because my original forge stone was covered with dust, but now the dust has been wiped off."

    When Chu Qiaoqiao said this, Fubo''s eyes were suddenly widened, and his old face was full of disbelief.

    "What do you mean, miss?"

    "Yes, today I can really be called a master of weapon forging, not a opportunist."

    Chu Qiaoqiao nodded and affirmed Fubo''s guess.

    "God has eyes, and God has eyes. If the master knows this news, he will be relieved under the nine springs!"

    The corner of his eyes was also full of tears. He arched his hands in the direction of the heaven, and his voice became choked.

    It can be imagined that Chu Qiaoqiao became a real master of weapon forging. This news had a great impact on fuber.

    "However, I haven''t told anyone about this news yet. You should not pass it on at this time."

    Seeing Fubo so excited, Chu Qiaoqiao''s mouth also showed a smile.

    "Well, I understand, miss. I will keep my mouth shut."

    Fubo quickly nodded. He naturally understood Chu Qiaoqiao''s intention. After nodding, he could not help asking curiously.

    "Does Mr. Jiang Hao know about this?"

    "I''m going to tell him, but he''s been closed these days, so I''m going to tell him when he''s out."

    When mentioning Jiang Hao, even Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t notice that her expression on her face became more gentle.

    But the Fubo who stands in front of Chu Qiaoqiao is to collect all these things.

    "Miss, with all due respect, is she the elder who is happy?"

    Fubo cautiously tried to say that although he asked so, he had already known the answer.

    After all, Chu Qiaoqiao''s performance was too obvious, which made him worry. Although in his opinion, the eldest daughter of his family was good in everything, but an excellent man like Jiang Hao was afraid that he had already had a fellow practitioner around him. If the eldest lady liked each other, she would have to suffer a lot.

    What''s more, the elder seems to have put all his heart on the road of cultivation. What should I do if I don''t understand the amorous feelings?

    At this time, it seemed that Fubo was no longer a Buddhist housekeeper, but an elder of Chu Qiaoqiao, worried about the future of the latter.

    "Phoebe!"

    But after Fubo finished, Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but shout out the other party''s name, and two suspicious scarlet appeared on his face.

    "You can''t talk about this kind of thing in the future. Go down first. I have something to do."

    "Good, good, young lady, I''ll leave first."

    After seeing Chu Qiaoqiao show a pair of embarrassed little daughter posture, the corner of Fu Bo''s eyes smile and squint into a seam, repeatedly nod, then this just retreats.

    After Fubo retreated, Chu Qiaoqiao could not help but stretch out his hand and patted his own hot cheek.

    Do you like Jiang Hao?

    After thinking of the question that Fubo asked before, the two red smears on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face became more distinct, but soon Chu Qiaoqiao couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Jiang Hao is his benefactor. How can she have a strong desire for each other? Although it''s strange to say so, in Chu Qiaoqiao''s opinion, Jiang Hao''s strength is absolutely worthy of better. Although she is finally in the state of awakening, it is still far away from Jiang Hao.

    Although there is no better way to cultivate each other''s beauty than Chi Yaner''s, there is no better way for her to breed her than her.

    "Hoo ~"

    after thinking about it, Chu Qiaoqiao also took a long breath.

    Well, don''t think about it.After leaving such a sentence in the bottom of my heart, Chu Qiaoqiao also pushed open the door and went out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    After suppressing all the emotions in her heart, the two blushes on Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also disappeared at the moment. At this time, she once again recovered the posture that the master of Chu family should have in the past.

    Today''s Chu Qiaoqiao has long been no longer the image of the big Lori in the past. The high double horse tail is pulled up, and the playfulness in the past is faded, and a bit more noble and elegant.

    "Good Lord!"

    As soon as Chu Qiaoqiao came out, there was a bodyguard on patrol to greet her respectfully. Chu Qiaoqiao nodded a little, and then walked towards Jiang Hao''s house. Although Jiang Hao has been in the closed door these days, Chu Qiaoqiao still goes to see the neighborhood of the house every day. Almost all of them have developed a habit.

    The reason why Chu Qiaoqiao did this was naturally because he wanted Jiang Hao to be able to see himself as soon as he left the pass.

    When Chu Qiaoqiao arrived at Jiang Hao''s house, it was already half a stick of incense. Looking at the closed gate, Chu Qiaoqiao could not help sighing with disappointment. As soon as he was ready to leave, Chu Qiaoqiao looked up at the two-story building inside the vermilion gate, but was shocked to find that the array above had been removed.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face raised a smile that he didn''t even notice.

    "Kowtow."

    Clear knock on the door sound up, Chu Qiaoqiao stood outside the door, full of joy waiting for his day and night missing that person to appear.

    Sure enough, just after Chu Qiaoqiao knocked on the door, the vermilion gate opened with a squeak. Jiang haona''s face of Zhang Wenrun appeared in front of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "Master Jiang Hao ~"

    the girl''s voice is clear and sweet, like a bowl of iced tea in summer, which makes people feel extra comfortable.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t answer immediately after hearing the address. Instead, he looked at the girl in front of him, as if he hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    Such eyes are some strange, fall in Chu Qiaoqiao full of joy in the eyes, prick the other side some breathless.

    Master, don''t you know her?

    But, how many days have passed?

    "Mr. Jiang Hao?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao opened his mouth and called out Jiang Hao''s name.

    Just after Chu Qiaoqiao finished calling, Jiang Hao felt like he had come back to God.

    "Chu It''s very clever. "

    "Well, it''s me. Don''t you know qiao''er any more?"

    When saying this sentence, Chu Qiaoqiao''s tone is also can''t help but some grievances.

    "That''s certainly not. The main reason is that it''s been closed for a long time and I just came out of the customs. So some of them didn''t react very much. Let''s go in and talk about it."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and his voice was also a little apologetic, and then took the initiative to completely open the door, let the other party in.

    Chu Qiaoqiao quickly followed Jiang Hao''s pace, and they walked all the way to the pavilion. The courtyard where Jiang Hao lived was specially used by the Chu family to greet distinguished guests, so the scenery was excellent. In addition, Chu Qiaoqiao and Jiang Hao had good looks, especially Chu Qiaoqiao. At the moment, standing in the pavilion, it was like a beautiful landscape painting бг

    "Closed for too long? Didn''t senior Jiang Hao just shut up for half a month? "

    After finishing in the pavilion, Chu Qiaoqiao also couldn''t help asking. It is clear that elder Jiang Hao has been closed for more than half a month. However, listening to the other party''s tone and observing the other party''s look, there is a feeling that the other party has been closed for decades.

    "Only half a month?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more confused, but soon he thought of something, and a helpless smile appeared in his mouth.

    "Is that what it means to turn the world upside down?"

    He had been practicing in the vast grassland for a hundred years, but he didn''t expect that half a month would have passed after he came out. Previously, he still couldn''t understand why the prairie was called "reversing the big world". It was such an idea.

    "Ah?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao was stunned, obviously did not know what the other side said this time to mean?

    "I got a chance recently. In that chance, I have practiced for a hundred years, but half a month has just passed in the world."

    Jiang Hao simply explained, and did not tell the story of the old man in cloth clothes. After all, the old man did not disclose his name to Jiang Hao. I think he did not want the world to know their relationship, let alone let the world know that he had given him an opportunity.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang Hao!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a smile of joy. Although the other party didn''t say it in detail, it''s not difficult to see how important this chance is for Jiang Hao.

    "Tell me what happened in Saint Nash these days."

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to explain more about his closing down, even when he shifted the topic.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s mind could not be more acute. After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he told the story of these days.

    After hearing that Chu Qiaoqiao unexpectedly restored the original forging stone that he had been covered with dust in the secret room of the Chu family, Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised. However, it was reasonable that the original forging stone which Jiang ChiYan had taken a fancy to. In addition, there were some variations which were different from the ordinary original forging stone, so its power should not be worse That''s right.

    After hearing that Qin Haotian was going to enter the so-called ancestral land, Jiang Hao was more surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Haotian had such an awareness. It seems that he had underestimated him before, but only some.

    After all, today''s Qin Haotian is no longer qualified to be his opponent. You know, after a hundred years of training, Jiang Hao''s strength is no longer the one who was once the peak of the fairyland, but a real immortal.

    It''s just that nobody knows about it.

    This is why Jiang Hao is willing to stay in the inverted world for hundreds of years.

    "What''s the Chu family going to do next?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    Today, although the Chu family has kept the honor of the weapon family, there is still a big gap between the Chu family and the Qin family. If there is no change in the summer vacation, even if the honor of the weapon family is preserved, it will be lost in the future.

    "With the strength of the Chu family, there is really no way to catch up with the Qin family in a short period of time. Once Qin Hao comes out of the ancestral land alive, then the town of Saint Nash is likely to become the Qin family''s world. As for what the Chu family intends to do."

    When talking about this, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face also showed a look of embarrassment.

    "I haven''t really found a good way to deal with it."

    Although in front of Fubo, Chu Qiaoqiao showed extremely calm, but in front of Jiang Hao, Chu Qiaoqiao was very frank. Although she has resumed her practice, it is almost impossible to catch up with Qin Haotian in a short time. In addition, the other party has entered the ancestral land again, and the other party can only walk out of it alive Then the gap between the two will be opened by the other side again.

    This is an extremely helpless thing for Chu Qiaoqiao.

    "In that case, you will announce to the public in two days that I, Jiang Hao, will officially become a sacrifice of the Chu family."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a proud look.

    "I think the worship of a powerful immortal should be able to ensure the development and growth of your Chu family in a hundred years."

    At the beginning of hearing what Jiang Hao said, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face was still normal, and her eyes were slightly smiling. But when she heard the word xianzun clearly, Chu Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly.

    "Xianzun? Master Jiang Hao, have you broken through the realm of xianzun? "

    Chu Qiaoqiao''s voice is some trembling, a pair of beautiful eyes is full of unbelievable color.

    You know, it''s only more than half a month later, and the other party is actually quietly breaking through from the peak of fairyland to xianzun level!

    It can be said that there is a natural moat between the level of xianzun and the great perfection of the fairyland, and Jiang Hao has already crossed this natural chasm.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then a strong breath of xianzun level was also emitted from his body at the moment.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t do anything, every move of Saint Nash town is under his eyes. Even if it is such a huge city, it can be controlled wantonly in front of the powerful xianzun level.

    After Jiang Hao gave out his breath, the faces of several powerful men in the city changed dramatically, and then they looked in the direction of the Chu family.

    "Who is it? Who is the most powerful immortal? I didn''t get any news in advance? "

    Gu Chengzhu, who was originally in charge of the meeting in the hall, suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of Chu''s house in the eyes of everyone. Then he murmured in a low voice, but soon he spoke again.

    "No, it''s a strange smell. It should be the strong one of the newly promoted xianzun level, isn''t it?"

    "Jiang Hao!"

    The last two words are almost said by Gu Chengzhu with a roaring voice. Today, the only one who is most likely to break through the realm of xianzun in Saint Nash town is Jiang Hao, who is hard to understand.

    After Gu Chengzhu finished, many officials sitting in the meeting hall also looked at each other. After hearing what Gu said, the faces of these people also became horrified. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was promoted to xianzun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    In this town of Saint Nash, it is not that there is no strong one in the fairyland. On the contrary, due to this military training meeting, many powerful people of fairyland have come from other places, but none of them are at xianzun level. It can be imagined that the strongmen at xianzun level are so noble.

    Generally speaking, the Chu family, who won the general champion of this military training conference, is qualified to contact those powerful people at xianzun level, and contribute their works to them in exchange for friendship and friendship. However, this time, the Chu family did not do so. At first, Gu didn''t understand what was going on. Until now, he finally reacted.

    It turns out that the Chu family has already made friends with a powerful immortal! That''s Jiang Hao!

    "If the order goes on, the city Lord''s house should not be slighted in treating the Chu family in the future. Recently, the Chu family won the championship of this military training conference. Let the manager prepare the congratulatory gift and hand in the invitation card. I will visit the Chu family in person."

    After accepting Jiang Hao to become a powerful immortal, the master of the city also quickly ordered his subordinates.

    Gu Waner, who is forbidden to stay in the city Lord''s house, is obviously aware of this abnormal phenomenon. When she reacts completely, the suddenly powerful xianzun is Jiang Hao. After that, Gu Waner''s small face, which has no blood color, has become pale at the moment.

    She was not easy to step on Chu Qiaoqiao under her feet, but because of the appearance of the other party, she not only lost the capital to crush each other. Now it seems that she wants to step on the whole Chu family in the bottom of her feet again.

    After all, even if she was the daughter of the Lord''s mansion, she could not afford to offend a powerful immortal.

    After thinking of this, Gu Wan''er is also powerless to collapse on the chair, she looked at the front in a dazed look, it is not even a little strength to lift up.

    Maybe she did something wrong.

    Gu Wan''er closed her eyes, tears seeping out from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she finally felt a trace of regret.

    In addition, the place of the ancestor of Qin family.

    Under the solemn and solemn gaze of all the people in the Qin family, Qin Haotian was just about to enter the ancestral land, but he suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the Chu family. In addition, there were also Qin Feng, the leader of the Qin family, and the elders of the Qin family. Obviously, they also noticed something wrong.

    "Jiang Hao! Jiang Hao, he actually broke through to xianzun level! "

    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and then his face was full of disbelief.

    Half a month ago, the other party was just a perfect practitioner in the fairyland, but now Jiang Hao has broken through to the level of immortal statue! What a terrible speed?

    After Qin Feng finished, the faces of the rest of the Qin family also changed. Obviously, they all knew exactly what the news meant.

    "How long has it been? Did he break through to the level of xianzun? "

    Qin Haotian, who was originally holding an indomitable attitude and was preparing to enter the ancestral land, suddenly felt powerless when he heard the news.

    That feeling has never been felt since he was born!

    He was so frustrated that he could not catch up with him no matter how hard he tried. Qin Haotian had never experienced this feeling in his whole life.

    In the past, he was always called a genius. Until this moment, he realized that compared with the real genius demon, he was a genius with a hammer?

    "Do you want to enter the ancestral land of master Qin?"

    After gradually digesting the news that Jiang Hao had broken through to xianzun realm, someone suddenly whispered.

    After the man said this, almost everyone''s eyes were on Qin Haotian. Naturally, they knew the real reason why Qin Haotian wanted to enter the ancestral land. But now Jiang Hao has broken through to xianzun level. In addition to the relationship between him and the Chu family, the Chu family must be protected by Jiang Hao, and the Qin family has no immortal rank Don''t be the protection of the strong. If you look at it like this, even if the overall strength of the Qin family is higher than that of the Chu family, due to the existence of Jiang Hao, the Qin family is still humble in front of the Chu family.

    Is it necessary for Qin Haotian to enter the ancestral land?

    "Although Jiang Hao broke through to xianzun level, my Qin family may not be able to produce a strong xianzun level. Father, I decided that if I did not break through to xianzun level, I would not come out of the ancestral land."

    Qin Haotian took a deep breath, and then he opened his mouth to Qin Feng in a determined mood.

    After Qin Haotian said this, his mother wanted to cry again, but her eyes stopped after touching her son''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Now Qin Haotian can be said to have been forced to a dead end unconsciously by Jiang Hao. Only in this way can the former give hope to the Qin family and make the world have a trace of expectation for them. Otherwise, the Qin family will be crushed to death by the Chu family, just as the Chu family was oppressed to death by the Qin family.

    "Haotian, it''s hard for you."

    Qin Feng''s eyes are full of tears. Even if he is the head of the Qin family, he must be absolutely rational at any time. But after hearing his son''s determination, he still can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. However, he can''t stop his son. To be exact, he can''t stop him.

    For the future of the Qin family, and for the Qin family to survive in the town of Saint NASH in the future, Qin Haotian must enter the ancestral land, regardless of whether the other party can break through the realm of xianzun, because only in this way can the world be more afraid of their Qin family.

    "It''s OK, Dad. As a member of the Qin family, this is what my son should do."

    Qin Haotian shook his head with a bitter smile in his mouth.

    Originally, he only wanted to get out of the ancestral land alive, but now it seems that he can''t live, and he has to break through to the level of xianzun, which is almost impossible.

    This time Qin Haotian entered the ancestral land and died.

    "The whole Qin family will remember what you have done today, and I believe you will be able to come back safely from it. By then, we Qin family will be able to become the strongest weapon family in the town of Saint Nash again."

    Although he knew that after Qin Haotian entered the ancestral land this time, he would not return, but Qin Feng was still lucky. His son was so excellent that he was the most powerful first person in the town of Saint Nash from childhood. Maybe he could come out of the ancestral place.

    At that time, their Qin family also had a strong xianzun level, and they were qualified to compete with the Chu family again.

    However, they forget that during this period, Jiang Hao will continue to grow up. His personality and the scenery he has seen will never allow him to be satisfied with his achievements in practice.

    If a man sails against the current, he will retreat if he does not advance.

    Jiang Hao still has a long way to go, and xianzun realm will never be his destination.

    After spreading the breath, Jiang Hao is in charge of everything that happens in the town of Saint Nash, including what happened just now in the Qin family.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t care. As he said before, Qin Haotian''s strength is not even qualified to be his opponent.

    "It seems that this chance of yours can not be described as a great creation."

    After confirming that Jiang Hao has become a powerful immortal, Chu Qiaoqiao can''t help but sigh. She didn''t feel much before. Until she saw Jiang Hao''s breakthrough, she suddenly found that the other party had made such great achievements unconsciously!

    "You''re right. It''s a great creation for me."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed Chu Qiaoqiao''s statement.

    "Originally, I didn''t know how to lead the Chu family down, but because of your appearance and your help, everything in front of me became clear, Jiang Hao."

    This time, Chu Qiaoqiao didn''t address Jiang Hao, but called the other party''s name directly. Under the puzzled eyes of the other party, Chu Qiaoqiao continued.

    "To know you is the luckiest thing in my life."

    Hearing Chu Qiaoqiao say this, and then looking at each other''s serious look, Jiang Hao suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

    This smile is to completely break the atmosphere.

    "What are you laughing at? What I said is serious. Knowing you is really the luckiest thing in my life. If you don''t appear, I have said this many times, but without you, there will be no future for the Chu family. "

    Chu Qiaoqiao was obviously a little excited, so she talked a little confused, but she knew that the Xuanyi youth in front of her must understand the meaning of her words.

    "As you said, I''ve heard this many times. You don''t have to be so grateful to me. At the beginning, I took the initiative to find you to cooperate. If you really want to repay me, you should manage the Chu family well. Maybe I need your help in the future."

    Jiang Hao''s words are not to comfort the girl in front of him, but he really thinks so.

    As the old man in cloth said that day, sooner or later, the void creatures will invade the whole Zhongzhou. At that time, the practitioners must unite. It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Hao alone to stop those disgusting insects. Therefore, Jiang Hao must form his own forces.

    When that day comes, he will be able to completely unite the forces he has left around. At that time, it will undoubtedly be his greatest help.

    "Don''t worry. In the future, as long as you say, my Chu family will go through fire and water."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    As she said, as long as Jiang Hao needs their Chu family in the future, they are willing to go through fire and water at all costs!

    "With the words of the master of the Chu family, what I have done has value."

    After hearing Chu Qiaoqiao said so, Jiang Hao''s mouth also raised a radian.

    "From today on, you will be my Chu family''s offering."

    Chu Qiaoqiao also laughed. With Jiang Hao as their sacrifice to the Chu family, the Chu family would be able to rest on their pillows for at least a hundred years, and they could also concentrate on depositing themselves in weapons forging.

    "By the way, I have one more thing I want to give you today."

    Chu Qiaoqiao seemed to suddenly think of something, and then took out a small wooden box from the storage ring. The wooden box looked very delicate, and the lines on it could tell the master''s intention.

    "What?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the past rather doubtfully.

    "Open it and see."

    Chu Qiaoqiao has a bright smile on her face, just like a child waiting for praise from the teacher.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was more confused, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he obeyed what the other side said and opened the wooden box in front of him.

    As a result, as soon as the wooden box was opened, Jiang Hao was stunned in his place, and his black eyes were full of unbelievable.

    "You forged it?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    Now in the wooden box in front of him, there is a brand-new enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour, which should be customized according to his size, and even some small decorations are in line with his wishes.

    "Yes, how about it? Are you surprised? "

    After seeing Jiang Hao show this expression, Chu Qiaoqiao''s smile is more and more brilliant, especially when the other party guessed that it was forged by her own hands at the first moment, Chu Qiaoqiao''s heart is also a little sweet.

    Almost everyone in the town of San Nash knows that Chu Qiaoqiao is a waste who can''t even forge iron. Although she is the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chu family, she is just a title. Even if she has won the championship of this general assembly, many people still don''t care about her, even Chu Qiaoqiao himself. As a result, Jiang Hao never thought of her After thinking about it, and seeing a brand-new enchanting yin-yang silver silk armour, my first reaction was that she forged it by herself, rather than guessing whether she was fake by others.

    "To be honest, it''s really a surprise. It seems that your original forging stone has finally played its role."

    For Chu Qiaoqiao''s past difficulties, Jiang Hao could not be clearer. So when the other side forged a legendary weapon, Jiang Haohao quickly accepted the fact and felt happy for the other party from the bottom of his heart.

    After all, the other side has always wanted to be a real weapon forging master, and now the other side has finally fulfilled his wish.

    "Yes, I thought I''d be a scrap who couldn''t even forge iron all my life, but I didn''t expect to go around for such a long time. God didn''t intend to embarrass me any more."

    After saying these words, Chu Qiaoqiao suddenly looked at Jiang Hao with eyes like stars.

    "Jiang Hao, I found that since I met you, everything began to get better. Meeting you and Xiaochi Yan is really the luckiest thing in my life."

    The words Chu Qiaoqiao said were extremely sincere, and her gratitude to Jiang Hao could not be finished even if she was here for three days and three nights.

    So.

    "Now I don''t feel confused about my practice any more, so I will become stronger and stronger until I can stand beside you one day."

    Speaking of the last moment, Chu Qiaoqiao staggered Jiang Hao''s line of sight and looked out of the pavilion. He seemed to be longing for this picture.

    After hearing the girl say so, Jiang Hao is also slightly some Leng Shen, obviously did not expect that Chu Qiaoqiao would say such a thing in front of him, but soon, he accepted.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    "Well, that''s fine."

    Just a few words are like an agreement, deeply engraved on the heart of Chu Qiaoqiao.

    Soon, the news that Jiang Hao became the Chu family''s offering was spread throughout the whole town of Saint Nash. The Chu family also prepared a grand ceremony for this. Almost all the people of Saint Nash town came to attend the ceremony, sending the most sincere blessing to Jiang Hao and the Chu family.

    The Chu family, which had been silent for decades, has been restored to its former glory with Jiang Hao''s participation. As everyone knows, today''s Chu family is no longer the Chu family that everyone can step on at will.

    Jiang Hao was the one who changed all this.

    After officially becoming a sacrifice of the Chu family, Jiang Hao did not intend to stay in the town of Saint Nash. He had more important things to do.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    "What? Are you leaving Saint Nash tomorrow? "

    Chu Qiaoqiao, sitting in the hall, immediately stood up from his chair after hearing the news that Jiang Hao was about to leave the town of Saint Nash, and then looked at Jiang Hao with an unbelievable face.

    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye today."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "In such a hurry?"

    After all, Chu Qiaoqiao was Chu Qiaoqiao. After a short period of consternation, she quickly accepted the fact. After all, she had known that Jiang Hao would not stay in the town for a long time, but she did not expect that this day would come so quickly.

    "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve finished my business, so it''s time to leave."

    Jiang Hao is also a little reluctant to give up, but how can there be a feast that does not end?

    "Well, when are you going back to Saint Nash?"

    Chu Qiaoqiao tries to make the expression on his face look less like the end of the curtain.

    "I don''t know, but I''ll see each other one day."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, saying that he really did not know when he would have a chance to come to Saint Nash town again. After all, he had a long way to go. Before he finished that road, he did not have much time to look back.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Qiaoqiao was silent. The man in front of him was really a little puzzled about the amorous feelings. Even if he cheated her, Jiang Hao didn''t even cheat her.

    "Well, then, since you have said that, we will meet again one day."

    Several times, Chu Qiaoqiao still didn''t say the words from the bottom of her heart. She tried to raise a smile, but the smile had some bitterness.

    If Jiang Hao is an ordinary person, then Chu Qiaoqiao will definitely let the other party not leave him, but Jiang Hao is doomed not to be an ordinary person, so Chu Qiaoqiao will never use himself to bind Jiang Hao.

    "Certainly."

    Jiang Hao nodded again.

    "Next time we meet, I won''t let you down."

    Chu Qiaoqiao said again.

    "You haven''t let me down now."

    Jiang Hao also laughed after hearing this, and then his tone was gentle.

    "Don''t talk like this. If you want to talk like this, I''ll be reluctant to let you go."

    Chu Qiaoqiao bit the lip, a pair of bright eyes at the moment is also become hazy up, is obviously some can not control the mood of the heart.

    But soon, she adjusted.

    "Well, I don''t want to say anything more. As we have agreed before, if you need to go to the place of our Chu family in the future, you can go through fire and water at all costs."

    After saying this, Chu Qiaoqiao looked at Jiang Hao again, and then she walked down from the top of the hall. Until she stood in front of the opposite side, Chu Qiaoqiao stopped. She carefully looked at the man in front of her, who had never let her down.

    "I wish you all the best in your next journey."

    A short sentence contains indescribable emotions. Just under Jiang Hao''s somewhat stunned eyes, Chu Qiaoqiao stood on tiptoe and gave each other a kiss, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. After all this, Chu Qiaoqiao also appeared a blush on her cheek, and then she left the hall in general.

    Jiang Haoleng in situ, obviously did not expect the sudden attack of loli, the air still left behind the smell of loli.

    Why don''t I remember touching this one?

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched his lips, and his face showed the puzzled look that straight men often used to show. He really didn''t touch Chu Qiaoqiao. Although the other party was very cute, he and the other party were just cooperative partners. If he was closer, Jiang Hao only regarded the other party as his sister, and never thought that the latter had such feelings towards him, so that he was one of them I didn''t respond to it at half an hour.

    After this short interlude, Jiang Hao finally left the town of Saint Nash, and then went to the East Tali lake again. On that day, after he brewed immortal wine for Bai Shanshan, he found the existence of the old man in cloth clothes. Then he was trapped in the reversion of the big world on the grassland. After he broke through the level of immortal, he returned to the saint Nasheng Town, and the other side did not see each other, do not know whether the other side''s body inflammation poison has been completely removed, so Jiang Hao plans to go back to have a look, to relax.

    Because the Shenwen building array still exists, Jiang Hao only needs to enter the array, and he can get to the East Tali Lake in a short time. However, when he gets to the East Tali lake, he is surprised to find that baishanshan has disappeared, and there is no one in the palace at the bottom of the lake, as if no one has ever lived in it.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little panic, until he saw a letter on the table, and then he was relieved.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Jiang Hao stepped forward to pick up the envelope, and then opened it. At the moment when he opened the envelope, the envelope turned into thousands of brilliance, and the beautiful image of Bai Shanshan appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s really great that you''re OK. I thought something was wrong when you suddenly left that day, and then I went to the shaqueyi swamp to look for you, but I didn''t find you. Instead, I heard some rumors about you in the town of Saint Nash. I think you have returned to the town of Saint Nash, so after knowing that you are safe, I did not continue to look for you You are. "

    Speaking of this, Bai Shanshan narrowed her narrow eyes. Although she was still smiling, Jiang Hao felt a hint of danger from the smile. It was obvious that there were some things against him in this rumor.

    However, Bai Shanshan didn''t go on, but changed the subject.

    "Now my body has been detoxified, so I have to go back and solve some things. You don''t have to worry about me. After I finish these things, I will return to the East Tali lake again, but it will take a long time. If you are free in the future, you can come to the East Tali lake to find me."

    After finishing such a long speech, Bai Shanshan''s beautiful image also disappeared in front of Jiang Hao, and the envelope in Jiang Hao''s hand also turned into ashes.

    This paragraph was obviously left to Jiang Hao before Bai Shanshan left. As for what the other side said to solve some problems, Jiang Hao didn''t even need to guess to know what the other party was doing. The inflamed poison in the other party''s body was caused by the harm of his people. Now he should be going to settle the friendship and resentment.

    Thinking of the other party''s thin body, Jiang Hao can''t help but worry. However, when he thinks that the poison in the other party''s body has been solved, even if Bai Shanshan''s strength can''t solve the gratitude and resentment, he will never be hurt any more. At this point, Jiang Hao is finally relieved.

    Since Bai Shanshan has left the East Tali lake, Jiang Hao has no need to continue to stay. It seems that it is time to leave the land of Siro. There is no need for this continent to continue to stay. After all, he has successfully broken through to xianzun level.

    Just after Jiang Hao emerged from the bottom of dongtali lake again, the accident happened again.

    However, the accident last time was a great fortune for Jiang Hao, and this accident obviously had some bad intentions.

    On the surface of East Tali lake is a boat. A middle-aged man is fishing in a coir raincoat. After Jiang Hao surfaced, the middle-aged man opened his mouth lightly, then took out his fishing rod from the water and put it aside. It was as if he had been fishing for a long time and the fish finally got hooked.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?"

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, but it was not pleasant to hear, on the contrary, it was harsh.

    Jiang Hao stood on the lake with one foot, and his whole body felt a surge of spiritual power. At the moment, the wet cloth clothes became dry. Just after the middle-aged man opened his mouth, Jiang Hao also looked at the middle-aged man. As a result, he was surprised to find that he could not see through the real strength of the middle-aged man in front of him with his strength.

    This?

    If he could not see through the middle-aged man in front of him in his former state, Jiang Hao could still accept it. But now he has broken through to xianzun level, but he didn''t expect to see a middle-aged man who suddenly appeared like this. Could he not see through it?

    It''s a place to come to Siro. It''s really a good place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons. It seems that his strength has reached the peak on the surface, but in fact, it is still far from that of the venerable ones.

    "Yes, I am indeed Jiang Hao. I don''t know your name, elder?"

    After knowing that he could not see through the real state of the middle-aged man in front of him, Jiang Hao was also inevitably on guard.

    "I''m just a cloth jacket. My name doesn''t matter. I just heard that there is an immortal bird in your body. I came here to have a look."

    After confirming the identity of the young man in dark clothes, the middle-aged man also changed from sitting to standing. The coir raincoat on his body was opened to one side by him, revealing the same black clothes inside. His eyes, which are darker than the night, are more bright at the moment.

    "I don''t know where the elder heard that?"

    Jiang Hao did not admit it or deny it, but at the moment when the middle-aged man stood up, the heartless double swords also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. After all, listening to the other party''s words is obviously to his undead bird some thoughts.

    "It doesn''t matter where you hear it. It''s important."

    The middle-aged man''s mouth showed a smile, his hand slightly hook, Jiang Hao''s body is stiff in place, as if he was bound by something?

    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and the power of divine text in his body was also surging wildly at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    However, no matter how hard Jiang Hao struggled, there was no way to break through the ban imposed by middle-aged men. After Jiang Hao was trapped, Jiang Hao was shocked to find that his body was out of control. The undead, who had been well in the sea of Qi, was also forcibly pulled out of his body at this moment.

    "Hiss ~"

    as soon as the undead bird comes out of Jiang Hao''s body, he screams up to the sky with a little pain in his voice. Obviously, it is also a great pain for the undead to be pulled out of his master''s body like this.

    We should know that today''s undead bird is not the original undead bird. In these days following Jiang Hao, the undead bird can be said to be popular and spicy. It has already broken through several stages. However, due to the suppression of Bodhi ancient realm, the undead bird has never had a reaction to Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao can easily drive the undead fire.

    "What are you going to do

    When the undead was forced out of the body by a middle-aged man, Jiang Hao''s face became extremely ugly. He glared at the middle-aged man in front of him and then said.

    The middle-aged man did not answer Zhang Hao''s question, but staring at the undead bird in front of him, showing a trace of infatuation in his eyes.

    "Is this the immortal bird born in ancient times? It is as beautiful as the legend, but now it is too weak. Otherwise, as soon as it appears, the huge East Tali lake will be directly exhausted. "

    Middle aged men obviously know a lot about the undead, and even know what it will look like when it reaches a certain level.

    After the middle-aged man said that, the undead bird has obviously targeted the middle-aged man as the target. After all, the undead bird has the nature of protecting the Lord. After finding that the master is controlled by the middle-aged man in front of him, he opens his mouth directly and a ball of fire hits the middle-aged man.

    However, the middle-aged man seemed to have not found it, and he didn''t even resist. When he saw that the immortal fire was about to hit the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man''s body really gave out a group of flame like dead ash, which directly swallowed up the undead fire, and did not even cause waves. It can be imagined that the group of immortal fire was just like the flame with the color of dead ash How terrible it is.

    After swallowing up the undead fire, the flame of the same color as the dead gray once again penetrated into the middle-aged man''s body, as if it had never appeared before.

    After seeing this scene, the undead is ready to launch the next round of attack. However, he has just made some moves. The middle-aged man did hook his fingers. The invisible silk thread seems to be emanating from the middle-aged man''s fingers, which directly imprisons the undead.

    Each wing of the undead carries the immortal fire, which looks like a layer of sun''s brilliance from a distance. However, after being entangled by silk thread, the immortal fire on the undead bird''s body is dimmed, as if suppressed, and the mourning of the undead bird has become weak at the moment.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "

    After seeing his undead bird turn into such a miserable situation, Jiang Hao immediately became furious. However, he can''t do anything now, so he can only yell at the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "I said it doesn''t matter who I am, but what do you think I want to do?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man finally looked at Jiang Hao again, probably because he had determined that there was an immortal bird in the body of the young man in Xuanyi, so the sight of Jiang Hao became more comfortable.

    "How the hell do I know what you''re going to do?"

    Jiang Hao obviously couldn''t bear it any more, so even if it was rude.

    The undead bird is his thing. How can Jiang Hao endure being coveted so much?

    If he had not been trapped here by means, Jiang Hao would have done it directly. How could he have been so blatant with the other party!

    "Young people are still too impatient, eh?"

    The middle-aged man didn''t finish his words, but he suddenly frowned, because he found that just after he imprisoned the undead, there was a green light in the body of the undead. The green light didn''t do anything, just showed it slightly. Then it dissipated between the heaven and the earth, which seemed to warn the middle-aged man.

    "Who are you, he Chu Zun?"

    After seeing this group of inexplicable green light, the middle-aged man''s face is no longer the previous indifferent.

    He Chu Zun?

    After hearing the strange name, Jiang Hao was stunned because he had never heard of the name, but soon Jiang Hao reacted. If he had not guessed wrong, he Chu Zun in the middle-aged man''s mouth should be the old man in cloth who gave him a great creation on the surface of East Tali lake that day!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "Do you know he Chu Zun?"

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man pondered. He first looked at Jiang Hao, and then looked at the undead bird that he had controlled in the sky. After a long time, he said.

    "I''ll tell you, half a month ago, your strength was only the fairyland, but half a month later, you have crossed from the fairyland to the xianzun realm. It turns out that you have received the care of the Reverend Hechu, who is really a good man."

    The middle-aged man obviously has been looking at Jiang Hao for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to start. Now the other party has finally left the town of Saint Nash, which can be regarded as a sudden disappearance from the eyes of the public. It is a good time for him to start his attack. It turns out that he did not expect that he had already sent Jiang Hao to him before he found him Great creation.

    "Master Hechu, my great kindness to me, naturally, I don''t think I can repay it. But I once promised him that he would fight against the void with meager force in the future. Now you are trapped here. If you know about it."

    The next words, Jiang Hao did not continue to say, but the threat was self-evident. Although the middle-aged man in front of him covered up very well, Jiang Hao obviously felt a trace of deep fear when he mentioned the Reverend of Hechu from the other side.

    Obviously, the revered Hechu, even in the Zun realm, is the peak of existence!

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the middle-aged man was obviously a little surprised, but his heart really appreciated Jiang Hao. Although he has been controlled by him, he can quickly find a way out of the deadlock.

    It has to be said that Jiang Hao really grasped that way of life. If the young man in front of him had no contact with the revered Hechu, then the middle-aged man would have no scruples. He would have taken the undead away. If Jiang Hao had a strong reaction, he would have solved Jiang Hao at the same time.

    A young man who has just stepped into the realm of veneration just now, it will not be so difficult for a middle-aged man to solve it.

    But now things are really getting tricky.

    "Since you are the one who is under the care of the venerable Hechu, I can''t go too far. However, the original fire in the body of the undead is of great use to me. If you give me the original fire of the undead bird, I will release you and your immortal bird."

    The middle-aged man frowned and said, it seems that this is a great concession for him. If it were not for the face of the Reverend Hechu, he would not have said so much nonsense with Jiang Hao and would not have made such a big concession.

    However, he never thought about Jiang Hao''s feeling. The latter somehow would be blackmailed by the middle-aged man in front of him. If Jiang Hao''s character was not crushed by the middle-aged man in front of him, then Jiang Hao would definitely fight against him, even if he paid the price of his life.

    But now.

    "Yes, but I have one request."

    Jiang Hao directly agreed with the middle-aged man''s proposal, because he knew that he could not agree with this situation.

    This is the case in the world of the practitioner. He is not as powerful as others, so he is only deprived of his share.

    "Oh? What are the requirements? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the middle-aged man was also a little curious. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was the time. Jiang Hao dared to ask for the premise in his face, but he was also very curious. What kind of request would Jiang Hao put forward at this time?

    "I want to know your name."

    Jiang Hao answered bluntly. When he said this, he was staring at the middle-aged man in front of him. There was no emotion in his black pupil.

    See this, the middle-aged man is suddenly laughing, that smile is with a bit of killing intention.

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    Of course, the middle-aged man is clear, but why did Jiang Hao make such a request?

    It''s just that the strength is not enough now, and there is no way to revenge. After remembering his name, when he becomes strong in the future, he will come again for revenge.

    In the situation that the strength is completely crushed by himself, it''s hard to say that one of his thoughts is to be able to kill the young man in Xuanyi. However, under such circumstances, the other party can still say this paragraph in front of him and express his own mind without reservation. Is this really a little afraid of death?

    However, while feeling that the other side is not afraid of death, the middle-aged men also have some appreciation of Jiang Hao. The more they appreciate each other, the more they kill Jiang Hao. After all, although the young people in front of them are not as powerful as he is now, the talent they show is far less than that of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    It is really a thorny problem for him to leave such a disaster and wait for him to grow up in the future.

    After all, what middle-aged men do today is immoral.

    "Your Excellency will not kill me."

    Jiang Hao''s words are extremely determined, it seems to be that the middle-aged man in front of him is worried that he Chu Zun will not really attack him.

    "It''s interesting, but you''re right. I won''t kill you, but I can destroy you."

    Speaking of the last time, the middle-aged man''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if ready to start at any time.

    "You won''t. the Reverend Hechu has put so much thought on me. If he knows that you have directly abolished me, do you think he will let you go with his character?"

    Facing the threat of the other party, Jiang Hao did not show a trace of fear, but also looked at the other side and looked at each other.

    The middle-aged man''s face became ugly after hearing this. He gave Jiang Hao a dead stare and then continued.

    "You are indeed a good seedling. When I was a xianzun, I also had many good ones in my early days, but those good ones didn''t live as long as I did. There are a lot of talents in this continent, but there are more falling talents."

    "Don''t worry, sir. I will live and appear in front of you again."

    Jiang Hao interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, and then said word by word.

    "Ha ha, it''s funny. I''ll wait and see."

    The middle-aged man laughed. Obviously, he didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s big words. Besides, by the time the other party reached his level, he might have already broken through the shackles. At that time, the other side was still only crushed by him.

    For a younger generation, it is not enough.

    So after saying this, the middle-aged man stopped paying attention to Jiang Hao. Instead, he looked at the undead bird in front of him. Then he stretched out his hand and scratched at the heart of the undead. Suddenly, the undead made a shrill scream, which directly rang through the whole East Tali lake, and almost all the mutant beasts were affected, They either ran away from here as fast as they could, or they hid in the bottom of the lake and didn''t dare to appear.

    However, Jiang Hao watched the scene in front of him. He did not continue to resist, because he knew that it was futile to resist with his current strength. What he could do was to remember the scene in front of him, and constantly urge himself to practice hard. Then in the future, he must give all the humiliation of today to the middle-aged man in front of him ten times.

    The middle-aged man also obviously felt Jiang Hao''s gaze, but he didn''t say anything more, but with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, and then it was like an indelible picture on the other side''s heart.

    The undead continued to scream bitterly. In the end, even the voice of the scream became weak. It seemed that there was no strength to continue to scream. The middle-aged man was at the mercy of the middle-aged man in front of him. After grasping the heart of the undead, the middle-aged man drew out several original fires from it, and the original fire in the body of the undead was drawn out The breath of the undead is also thoroughly withered down, as if it will dissipate between heaven and earth at any time.

    As the owner of the undead bird, Jiang Hao was also attacked by such a heavy blow. A touch of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, and his face also became pale. However, he did not change his eyes, but continued to stare at the scene in front of him. After the middle-aged man successfully extracted four groups of roots from the undead body After the fire, Jiang Hao continued to speak.

    "You haven''t told me your name yet."

    Although Jiang Hao''s tone has become extremely weak, but the firmness of his tone can not be ignored.

    "It''s really persistent. But if you want to know so much, it''s OK to tell you. I''m Qiu Tianyan, the elder of Lingxiao Wushang palace, the top force in doutian mainland."

    After introducing himself, Qiu Tianyan seemed to suddenly think of something, and then his face showed a sarcastic smile.

    "I forget that a young man like you who comes out of the backwoods doesn''t even know where doutian land is? No wonder it''s so pretentious. "

    Qiu Tianyan''s tone is full of sarcasm, which obviously despises Jiang Hao.

    Just after he said this, Qiu Tianyan had some fear of Jiang Hao. After all, the will shown by the other side did make him feel that Jiang Hao might surpass himself one day. However, when he thought of the young man in front of him, who had never heard of the fight between heaven and the mainland, and he was a man of two worlds, his fear disappeared completely бг

    What on earth is he thinking? How could you feel that the hairy boy who comes out of the backwoods one day will surpass himself?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    After thinking about it, Qiu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing at himself, thinking that he looked down on Jiang Hao too much.

    But just after Qiu Tianyan finished this paragraph, Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Fight the sky mainland, Lingxiao Wushang palace, elder Qiu Tianyan."

    Jiang Hao repeated these nouns, as if to carve them into his mind.

    It was Jiang Hao''s attitude that made Qiu Tianyan more unhappy. With a wave of his hand, Qiu Tianyan felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. The former was directly hit from the top of the lake to the bottom of the lake, and then was covered by thousands of mud. The undead also returned to the master''s body with Jiang Hao''s fall.

    The lake became calm again, leaving only Qiu Tianyan and Jiang Hao lying at the bottom of the lake.

    "Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."

    After leaving such a sentence, Qiu Tianyan went back to a boat and put on his coir raincoat again. But this time, the boat did not stay here, but became illusory as a whole, and finally disappeared on the surface of East Tali lake.

    After leaving the East Tali lake, Qiu Tianyan did not stay in the place where he came to Cerro. He had a more important task to do, that is to go to the rest of the area to catch a criminal who had been used as a test object by them.

    I heard that the criminal had been in the city of abominable evils for some time, but I don''t know why he suddenly left the city not long ago. Since then, no one has heard of him, nor do they know where the delusional man has fled.

    But before looking for the criminal, Qiu Tianyan did another thing, that is, spreading the news that Jiang Hao was seriously injured by himself, and the targets of spreading the news were those deviant fierce beasts.

    It''s said that this guy offended the void creatures very much. After knowing that Jiang Hao was seriously injured, those virtual creatures lurking in the dark don''t know whether they will act?

    When he thought of this, Qiu Tianyan''s mouth also showed a sneer. If the other party died so easily, there would be no big drama to watch.

    Just after Qiu Tianyan left completely, the lake bottom of East Tali lake also became turbulent. In the past, due to Bai Shanshan''s presence, those deviant beasts never dared to get close to the location of the palace. However, since Bai Shanshan left, those deviant beasts also moved to the direction of the palace.

    In the previous confrontation between Qiu Tianyan and Jiang Hao, these mutant fierce beasts were shivering at the bottom of the lake, and they did not dare to appear at all, or even dare to breathe loudly. But now Qiu Tianyan has left, and Jiang Hao is seriously injured and falls in the bottom of the lake, and those mutant fierce beasts begin to emerge again.

    If the body of a powerful immortal can be swallowed by them, then their realm will certainly rise. Once they break through the shackles and turn into human beings, it is not impossible.

    So even though there is fear in his heart, those deviant fierce beasts are brave enough to move towards Jiang Hao''s position. If Jiang Hao is still awake, these mutant fierce beasts dare not make any action. However, Jiang Hao has completely lost consciousness, and this is their only chance.

    An opportunity to devour the body of the strong at the immortal level!

    At the bottom of the lake, those ugly monsters also opened their eyes, a pair of Silver Green pupils were staring at Jiang Hao, a ready to start at any time.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was not on the waist side of the ancient Bodhi realm, but sent out a faint light, and soon a beautiful shadow appeared beside Jiang Hao.

    Jiang ChiYan first looked at Jiang Hao who was in a coma, and then he looked at the deviant beasts beside him. All of a sudden, those deviant beasts who had intended to commit a conspiracy and were staring at Jiang Hao all of a sudden wanted to escape, but before they had time to do something, Jiang ChiYan waved his hand, and the holy light fell on those deviant beasts All of a sudden, those deviant beasts had no time to scream, so they were purified of their souls, leaving only a pile of corpses.

    After eliminating those mutant beasts who coveted their master, Jiang ChiYan put his hand on Jiang Hao''s forehead. After feeling that there was no body temperature on the other side, Jiang ChiYan frowned, and then he floated out of the lake and returned to the shakayi swamp.

    Just when Jiang Hao was threatened by Qiu Tianyan, Jiang ChiYan was still in a deep sleep, but he could still feel some things happening. After realizing that Jiang Hao was seriously injured, Jiang ChiYan immediately forced himself to wake up from his deep sleep. Although he suffered some injuries, it was obviously worth it in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes. Otherwise, Jiang Hao might have been Reduced to the rations of those deviant beasts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    After Jiang Hao was taken out of the East Tali lake, Jiang ChiYan placed the other party in a secret place in the shakayi swamp, and built a small wooden house there. To be exact, she took out a small house from the meson space in the ancient Bodhi realm. The small house in front of her was brought by her from the shell city, with a strong sea style, and put it in the swamp area It''s just out of place.

    However, only Jiang ChiYan can do this kind of thing. You should know, the general storage ring space is not much, let alone put down a small house, at most 10 square meters, put more things are enough.

    However, the meson space in the ancient Bodhi realm is not the same. It can be described as including all things. Jiang Hao''s medicine garden is not as large as this one.

    After putting Jiang Hao in place, Jiang ChiYan walked out of the room, closed the door, and flipped through the ancient Bodhi mirror. If she remembered correctly, Jiang Hao had put several disposable arrays made by herself in the ancient Bodhi realm. These arrays were of no use to Jiang ChiYan, and she would not use them Array, but it can be arranged to the side of the small house to disperse the mutated fierce beasts.

    Although these mutated fierce beasts are not a great threat to Jiang ChiYan, and if they were to be the same as before, Jiang ChiYan would like to see them play with her. In this way, she would not be bored, but now it is different. Now the master is still in a state of lethargy. Jiang ChiYan does not want his master to be disturbed by anyone or anything.

    Looking at the flags of different colors in front of her eyes, Jiang ChiYan reaches out and grabs her hair, and her face shows a puzzled look. Although she and Jiang Hao share the same feelings, she doesn''t know how to use these broken pieces at all.

    "Master, why didn''t you teach me how to use the array before?"

    Jiang ChiYan pouts ruddy mouth helplessly, then looks back at the closed door, and then sighs deeply.

    In the past, the master did everything for her, and all she had to do was listen to the master''s voice. Now the master is in a coma, and Jiang ChiYan feels at a loss for the first time.

    If only the master was awake now, then he would not have to think about how to get these things.

    Just as Jiang ChiYan thought so, she suddenly turned back and looked at the closed door again, with a surprised look in her eyes.

    The closed door was opened directly by Jiang ChiYan, who rushed into the house like a butterfly and then entered the bedroom.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who has been lying in bed with his eyes closed, has finally opened his eyes again at this moment. However, in the black pupil, it is no longer as deep as the pool before, but with a trace of sharpness, as if there is some emotion is breaking out.

    "Master, you wake up ~"

    the smoke of the ginger pond rang sweetly in Jiang Hao''s ears, and the gray in Jiang Hao''s eyes immediately disappeared and returned to normal.

    It''s like the dark side is covered in an instant.

    Jiang Hao sat up from the bed, then looked at Jiang ChiYan, with a mild smile as usual.

    "It''s been hard on you these days."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "Yes, it''s very hard, so please don''t hurt so much next time. Otherwise, xiaochiyan will be heartbroken."

    Although she can vaguely detect some things happened on the lake that day, Jiang ChiYan has no way to know what happened, but she can feel that it must be a painful thing for Jiang Hao, so what she can do now is to make herself look innocent and lovely as usual.

    "I will try not to let my little Chi Yan worry about it."

    Jiang Hao smiles, and then reaches out his hand. Jiang ChiYan immediately understands this scene, and then puts his small head in front of Jiang Hao. The latter touches each other''s small head as he wishes.

    "Master, what if you touch me bald one day?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but pout and said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s movement was sluggish, but soon, Jiang Hao opened his mouth.

    "No way."

    After saying these words, Jiang Hao recalled all the things that happened before his coma that day.

    Qiu Tianyan, the elder of LingXiao supreme palace in doutian continent, has been deeply imprinted in Jiang Hao''s mind. He knows that unless one day he really dies, otherwise, he will revenge that day, and he will return the humiliation he suffered on that day!

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also quickly checked the condition of his body, and at this time, Jiang ChiYan seemed to feel the same, and quickly raised his small head, then looked at Jiang Hao and said cleverly.

    "Xiaohong has been put into the ancient Bodhi realm, you can rest assured."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Xiao Hong refers to the immortal bird of nature. Jiang ChiYan''s name has always been simple and crude, and the fierce beast in ancient times has only been named Xiaohong.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao was relieved. However, he still looked at the current situation of the undead bird. After being forced out of the original fire of the immortal fire, the undead directly entered the period of weakness. Even though it had the ancient Bodhi culture, it still suffered heavy damage, but there was no way to recover in time бг

    And Jiang Hao''s own body state is also very "withered". Although he has broken through to xianzun level, it will take some time for him to recover completely after suffering heavy damage.

    Although Qiu Tianyan said that he didn''t care whether Jiang Hao could rise in the future? However, he did not show any mercy in his actions. On the contrary, he made a hard hand. Although it would not kill him, he was able to make Jiang Hao weak for the next period of time, unable to use his real power.

    Simply put, that is the power that Jiang Hao can play, even the strong man in the fairyland.

    "It''s a good idea."

    Jiang Hao had a sarcastic smile on his mouth, but it was good. In his opinion, the revered Qiu Tianyan did not ignore him as he said.

    "Master, I will avenge you."

    Jiang ChiYan naturally understood who Jiang Hao was referring to, even when he opened his mouth.

    Jiang ChiYan also won''t let go of her master.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao''s fierce expression on his face immediately faded and replaced by a soft smile.

    "If you have this idea, I''m already very happy, but your master is not so useless that he can''t even revenge himself."

    Although Jiang Hao''s tone was also gentle, his firmness could be heard by anyone.

    This time, after breaking through to xianzun level, Jiang Hao thought he could take a breath and have a good rest for some time. But now it seems that xianzun was a fart in the early days?

    If he is satisfied with this, then things like Qiu Tianyan will happen again in the future, which is absolutely intolerable to Jiang Hao, so he has to become more powerful.

    Only more powerful, will let those who have coveted his mind, completely extinguish the mind!

    This time, he is just an immortal bird. If people find out more secrets in his body, he is afraid that a stronger man will come to him. At that time, if he doesn''t have the ability to resist, he can only watch what he has been deprived of, and even the ancient Bodhi state may be forcibly taken by others After leaving.

    Jiang Hao''s anger in his body can''t be suppressed. Jiang ChiYan can be said to be his inverse scale. He will die if he touches it!

    "Master, I believe you."

    But at this time, Jiang ChiYan gently hugged Jiang Hao and said in a low voice.

    Sweet voice with a little bit of heartache in the meaning, because of and Jiang Hao heart reason, so Jiang Chi smoke also understand, in front of the man is experiencing what?

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s unconditional belief, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being moved and hugged the man in his arms.

    "What a lovely scene. I can''t bear to disturb you."

    Just when they were warm for a moment, a sharp sound suddenly rang out.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan raised their heads almost at the same time and looked out of the door. They didn''t know when a man in a black cloak appeared outside.

    And the man in the black cloak is emitting an evil smell at the moment. For this smell, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan can not be clearer.

    The man of the void!

    Jiang ChiYan almost instantly stopped Jiang Hao behind him, then glared at the black robed man in front of him.

    "Another disgusting bug? Yes? I didn''t dare to appear before, but now I dare to come out of the dark place after seeing my master seriously injured? "

    After recognizing the identity of the man in black robe, Jiang ChiYan immediately turned disgusted.

    She was born out of tune with the nihilism in front of her, as if she had stood opposite to the nihilism since her birth. Therefore, whenever she saw the nihilism, Jiang ChiYan could not help but want to destroy these disgusting insects in front of her. This action was almost uncontrollable, as if driven by instinct.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, if I had not been watched by the venerable people in your native land, how many moves could you take under my master''s hand if you were only two weak human practitioners?"

    The black robed man also laughed after hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, with a thick disdain. The eyes hidden under the broad black robe became more and more bright, as if to swallow up the two people in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    He had already received the news that he wanted to capture the young man in Xuanyi. However, the venerable of this continent was too vigilant. When he stepped out of this continent, he was watched by the venerable of this continent. In order to avoid the sight of these damned human practitioners, he spent a lot of time.

    But as the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. Just as he got rid of the entanglement of these venerable masters, someone told him about Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, which saved him a lot of energy.

    But just after the black robed man finished speaking, Jiang ChiYan was just about to speak, but he was stopped by Jiang Hao. The latter looked back at Jiang Hao, but saw Jiang Hao shaking his head at her, so Jiang ChiYan closed his mouth and retreated to one side.

    "Qiu Tianyan told you I was here?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the empty creatures in front of him and said that he knew that the monster in front of him was not any human practitioner, but the virtual creature itself. As a human practitioner who had not dealt with these empty creatures for the first time, Jiang Hao could still see them at a glance.

    These empty creatures hiding under the black robe are not the same as human practitioners except for their eyes.

    "You human practitioners are really funny. On the surface, you look united, but in fact, the waves are rough."

    The man in black didn''t answer Jiang Hao''s words directly, but the meaning was obvious.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also sneered. Qiu Tianyan, in order to get rid of his hidden evil, was really cruel. He actually sold his news to the void creature.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know whether he should be honored or ridiculed. Naturally, the reason why he was honored was that he was not as powerful as Qiu Tianyan, but the latter paid so much attention to him. As for the irony, Qiu Tianyan thought that he was a righteous person, but he colluded with the empty creatures. If the news spread out, it would make him laugh.

    "Since you''ve already appeared, you''d better report to your family. Otherwise, I can only call you a bunch of disgusting insects."

    Jiang Hao got the answer he wanted, his eyes were once again fierce at the empty creatures in front of him, and then said.

    "No wonder I have so many companions who hate you. You really want to give me a hard slap."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the black robed man also slightly narrowed his eyes. The killing intention in his eyes could be easily felt by anyone.

    "It''s a pity that those who want to slap me die miserably."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could not have lost such a dispute.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really funny. You are seriously injured now, and you should not be able to exert your strength. Under such circumstances, you dare to show your strength in front of me, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue."

    The black robed man laughed wildly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao. If the latter hadn''t been injured, then the black man couldn''t be. But now Jiang Hao has been seriously injured, and he can''t play half of his strength.

    Besides, since he dares to appear here, he is sure of it.

    "Even if I am seriously injured now, if you want to take my life, you will have to pay a heavy price."

    Jiang Hao was not surprised that he was actually seriously injured when he was exposed. After all, the other party only found Qiu Tianyan''s message.

    "You think too much of yourself, don''t you?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the man in black also laughed again, but the smile was ironic.

    However, after the black robed man said this, he waved his sleeve, and the wide sleeve robe also danced with it. Until this time, Jiang Hao could see that the other party did not have hands. To be exact, his hands were two huge scythes, on which the black air twined. Even though the black robe covered him, Jiang Hao could still feel the scythe How evil is the black air above.

    With the black robed man''s hand raised, a sharp knife Qi was cut directly in the direction of Jiang Hao. At this time, Jiang ChiYan standing on one side suddenly blocked Jiang Hao''s face. Her hands made a block action, and the holy light flashed above, which directly dissolved the sharp Sabre Qi.

    And in Jiang ChiYan''s hand, the black man''s face suddenly changed.

    "Who are you? Why can you drive the power of the source? "

    The black man''s voice became a little shrill, as if he saw something that made him feel afraid.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan was stunned. She didn''t know what the original force was. After all, many attributes had the original force.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "You don''t have to know who I am. All you need to know is, if you want to hurt the person behind me, step on my body first."

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the black robed man in front of him coldly and said coldly.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, the black robed man did not speak in a hurry. Instead, he stared at the girl in front of him with deep fear in his eyes, as if he had seen some monster.

    Until a moment later, the man in black gradually put away this kind of emotion, as if to react to the same.

    "No wonder you have been able to avoid the pursuit of my companions again and again. It turns out that you have such a treasure in your hand, but she should not have fully awakened. If she had, I would not dare to appear in front of you today."

    When he realized that the strength of the girl in front of him was only the great perfection of the fairyland, the black robed man was relieved. Although he did not know why the girl in front of him could drive the force that once made the whole void creatures feel afraid, and he did not know whether he was the character in the legend. After all, Jiang ChiYan was too weak at this time It''s so different from the woman who was able to frighten countless film boundaries.

    So after a brief period of amazement, the black man returned to normal.

    After all, the strength of the girl in front of her is too weak to even be his opponent.

    "It doesn''t matter if I wake up, but if you want to hurt the people behind me, then I will make you pay a painful price."

    Although Jiang ChiYan also does not understand what the other side said about awakening, but Jiang ChiYan is vaguely able to know that she is different from other spirits, which is reflected in countless aspects.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    The man in black gave a scornful laugh and then went on.

    "Since it is you, then you are entitled to know the name of this seat. I am the nine heaven god beast under the throne. Remember this name, because it will be the name of the one who takes your life."

    After saying these words, the big black robe on the beast magic Teng''s body was directly shattered, revealing the true face of the other party.

    As the other side said, the other side is not a human being, but a huge insect. In addition to a pair of eyes that are infinitely close to human beings, the other party''s body is covered by a strong black air. He has no legs, some are just a long tail, and the tail end also has an eye, but that eye is closed. In addition, the other side''s hands are covered by black air The sickle is composed of sickles. It seems that the sickle is forged by black black black iron. In addition to the black air, the sharp blade is shining with cold light.

    "It''s ugly."

    After seeing the true face of the man in black robe, Jiang ChiYan came to a direct conclusion, no matter how ugly the other side''s face was after hearing what she said.

    "Looking for death!"

    After hearing this, Mo Teng didn''t give Jiang ChiYan any chance to resist. Instead, he flew toward Jiang ChiYan. His sickle was shining at the moment, as if he wanted to cut the girl in front of him in half.

    At this time, a simple mirror also appeared behind Jiang ChiYan. With the appearance of the ancient mirror, Jiang ChiYan was bathed in the holy light, and the action of magic Teng became slow. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Jiang ChiYan to find out the weakness of the other side''s attack and make a counterattack.

    Jiang ChiYan''s body was staggered by the sharp sickle of the other party, and his white little hand was squeezed into a fist, and the fist was directly on the opponent''s body. However, this fist did not achieve the expected effect of Jiang ChiYan. On the contrary, Jiang ChiYan''s body was shaken back for many steps, and his heel was directly against the edge of the bed.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already stepped down from the bed and directly stabilized Jiang ChiYan''s body. Today, Jiang Hao''s face is very pale, and there is no trace of blood on his thin lips. Just as manteng said, he is now in a weak period of serious injury.

    "Master, I can."

    Seeing Jiang Hao out of bed, Jiang ChiYan said in a hurry. She knew that the opponent''s physical condition was completely impossible to fight. If she fought forcibly, she would not be able to exert her real strength. She was afraid that she could not carry a move of the monster in front of her.

    "You are not his opponent."

    Jiang Hao spoke weakly. Although Jiang ChiYan has always had the ability to challenge the next level, he still calls himself "nine days". The beast magic under the throne is obviously not comparable to the ordinary immortal level.

    What''s more, even if Jiang ChiYan has the ancient Bodhi mirror to restrain each other, if the strength is too different, the ancient Bodhi mirror can''t do anything about it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "It''s a love affair between master and servant, but I''m not in the mood to enjoy it now."

    When magic Teng saw Jiang Hao coming down from the bed and wanted to fight him out, he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.

    After he said this, magic Teng launched another attack, and this time he obviously did not intend to continue to explore. The power of void fear appeared in his hand, and he intended to directly end the lives of the two people in front of him.

    At this time, the heartless double sabres also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. They had the function of protecting the Lord. After feeling the killing intention in front of him, even if the master had no time to resist, the heartless double swords were still standing in front of Jiang Hao, and then they were shocked by the power of magic Teng.

    The heartless double swords fell on the ground and made a crisp sound. The light on the blade no longer appeared, and the light on the blade became dim. It was obvious that they had suffered heavy damage.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s skin was also changed. A human dragon appeared in the room. The small house that was originally crowded because of the battle was directly broken down and turned into ruins.

    Jiang ChiYan took a look at the echo, but she couldn''t help feeling a little bit distressed. She likes this house very much. Otherwise, she would not directly move back to the meson space in the ancient mirror of Bodhi from the shell city, but now the house has been completely destroyed.

    At this time, Chihao and the array of men who lived under the sun were obviously in front of them.

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao showed a surprised expression, magic Teng also laughed again.

    "Do you think I have no means? All the venerable men on this continent are like cats smelling fishy smell, and you are a slippery boy. I have to do something to deal with you."

    Mo Teng''s tone was elated. He heard a lot about Jiang Hao''s news. Although he knew that he would be able to win the battle today, in order to ensure his safety, Mo Teng directly set up an array outside the house to cover his breath.

    No matter how much noise they make here, it is absolutely impossible for the outside world to know, unless he is dead.

    "I can''t help it. You''re too cunning. You can only stay in the dark corner on weekdays. If I wasn''t seriously injured at the moment, you wouldn''t even have the courage to appear in front of me?"

    Seeing magic Teng''s complacent look, Jiang Hao could not help but sneer.

    "You are just a little mole ant who has just stepped into the realm of reverence. You also cooperate with me to speak in this way."

    The smile on Mo Teng''s face stopped abruptly. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Hao''s body was caught in the air by an invisible big hand. Although the other party''s body has completed the half animal state at the moment, his body is still clamped down by the big hands, unable to move and move.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan on one side rushed to rescue Jiang Hao. As a result, she had just acted, and was clamped by magic Teng in the same way.

    "Master and servant work together to solve the problem, there is also a companion on the way to the netherworld."

    See in front of two people are controlled by oneself after, magic Teng Jie Jie''s sneer.

    And just after he said these words, his hand''s movement is also secretly forced, and then Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan''s faces become iron blue at the same time.

    It seems that magic Teng is going to break the neck of the two people in front of him directly.

    Jiang Hao''s divine power in his body is also surging wildly at this moment. He is ready to explode at any time. He said that even if he died, these disgusting insects would pay a heavy price!

    And just as Jiang Hao''s body began to expand, a full of moderate voice suddenly rang through the whole shakayi swamp!

    "Outland mole ants dare to be wild in the land where I come to Siro!"

    With the sound of the sound, an old man in cloth appeared in front of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. As soon as he appeared, the pair of magic hands that had controlled Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were directly shattered. Even the magic Teng himself was shaken back many steps.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang Chi smoke fell on the ground, and Jiang Hao''s animal state also faded at this moment.

    "He Chu Zun! It''s you again

    Magic Teng''s voice is full of resentment, his eyes are dead staring at the cloth clothes old man in front of him, he would like to tear the old man to pieces!

    We should know that the reason why these empty creatures do not often appear in the land of Siro is that the old man in cloth, magic Teng, has countless companions who died in the hands of the old man in front of him.

    So at the moment, he will be so excited when he sees the Reverend he Chu!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    He even wanted to pull the other party into the endless dark belt, let the other party taste the pain of the ten thousand insects bite, even so, it is difficult to solve the hatred in his heart.

    It can be imagined how much mo Teng hated the old man in front of him.

    "Master!"

    After seeing the old man in cloth clothes, Jiang Hao said with surprise. He never thought that he Chu Zun would arrive in time at this critical moment.

    "Baby, are you ok?"

    He Chu Zun turned his head and looked at Jiang Haoran. After seeing that the latter had successfully broken through to xianzun level, he Chu Zun also showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    This doll is really a good child, and it does not waste the effort he has spent on him.

    "The younger generation is OK, thanks to the elder''s timely arrival, otherwise, I''m afraid I can only blow myself up."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, his face also showed a helpless look.

    Of course, he didn''t want to die here. After all, he had countless things to do. Just because he had not driven these empty creatures back to his home, Jiang Hao could not die here.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he Chu Zun was more and more satisfied with his younger generation. When he reached their level, not everyone had the courage to choose to blow himself up.

    After all, once he chooses to blow himself up, his soul will be destroyed. Obviously, Jiang Hao chose to blow himself up in order to leave a profound lesson to the disgusting insect in front of him.

    After he explodes, the array here will also be destroyed. At that time, the nearby venerable will be aware of it. At that time, the magic Totem will not be able to run away.

    "You''ve been in my upside down world for so long, and you''ve been tainted with my breath, so I can find you when you''re weakest, but after that, I''m not so lucky."

    Although he was very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s behavior, he Chu Zun''s face was not revealed. Instead, he was like a severe elder reprimanding his younger generation.

    "I know that I will never let myself fall into such a dangerous situation in the future."

    Jiang Hao did not explain that he was seriously injured because he was attacked by Qiu Tianyan. Instead, he honestly listened to the reprimand of the Reverend Hechu.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s success in breaking through to xianzun level, he was still not arrogant and impetuous. He Chu Zun was more and more satisfied, but this is not the time to talk about these things.

    So after asking Jiang Hao, he Chu Zun turned his head and looked at the magic Teng in front of him.

    "You disgusting insects from the outside world are really unscrupulous. Not only did you spend a lot of time to pollute the aura of my coming to Cerro, but also provoked disputes everywhere and let human practitioners kill each other. How many times do you think it is enough for you to die one by one?"

    In the face of magic Teng, the eyes of the old man in cloth clothes were obviously more disgusted.

    The reason why he chased and killed these empty creatures everywhere was that he hated the existence of these empty creatures. He didn''t stay well in his own home. He had to covet other people''s territory. In addition, he also bewitched human practitioners to sell their souls to them in exchange for more powerful power. All these actions made him very contemptuous.

    "Since ancient times, the weak eat the strong. The world of practitioners is more respect for strength. Your own strength is not as good as ours. Even if you are forcibly occupied by us, you are looking for it."

    He Chu Zun''s words didn''t make Mo Teng feel guilty and self-examination. On the contrary, he took it for granted in his tone. He didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with their behavior.

    After all, even in the world of nihilism, the rules are always based on strength, and all the others are secondary. What kind of ability and morality are made by the strong.

    "In your opinion, I am stronger than you, so you deserve to die under me today."

    After hearing the words of Mo Teng, he Chu Zun was not angry, but followed the other side''s words.

    "You

    Mo Teng was speechless for a moment, and he came back to God at the moment. He also realized what kind of situation he was in now? As the damned human practitioner said before, his strength is really not the opponent of the other side.

    Moreover, if you fight with the other side, you can''t get any benefits. After all, this is the home of the other party. As long as your breath leaks out, you will use countless local venerable masters to support him. At that time, he must be unable to fly.

    Therefore, after thinking about this, Mo Teng did not intend to continue to entangle with the Reverend Hechu. As for Jiang Hao, there are many opportunities to solve him in the future, so he does not believe that he Chu Zun will follow the other side all his life.

    At the moment, he Chu Zun was obviously aware of the retreat of magic Teng, and the spirit power in his body was surging up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    How could he let the other party leave so easily?

    And when he Chu Zun had some actions, he was already on guard against the other side''s magic Teng. His body shape also became illusory. There was a huge eye behind him, and that eye looked very evil.

    It is not the first time that Jiang Hao has seen this eye. Almost all virtual creatures seem to use this move, and countless magical powers are derived from observing this eye. Jiang Hao once speculated that this eye is the totem of those void creatures more than once?

    When Jiang Hao gazed at that eye, it seemed that the eye was also staring at Jiang Hao. The evil and shadowy breath emitted from it almost made Jiang Hao want to retch, which was obviously extremely uncomfortable.

    If those low-level human practitioners see this eye again, they will be swallowed up directly.

    And at this time, moteng also opened his mouth again.

    "You''re right. I''m not your opponent, but if I want to go, you can''t stop me."

    Mo Teng''s tone is a little proud, with the eye behind him more and more congealed, his own body is more and more illusory.

    "Hum!"

    He Chu Zun snorted coldly, and then the spiritual power in his body was gushing out of his body, forming two huge iron chains, and he wanted to tie the magic Teng directly.

    However, when the iron chain rushed to the magic Teng, it was directly through the other side''s body. At this time, the huge eye behind the magic Teng was closed.

    In the moment that the eye closed, two iron chains pulled hard on the eyes, and suddenly the shrill scream came out of the eyes.

    "Reverend Hechu, I will definitely marry you one day!"

    The vicious voice sounded from the torn space, and when this sentence fell to the ground, the breath of magic disappeared completely in the shaq''i swamp, along with that eye. It was obvious that the other party had left the place.

    Seeing this, he Chu Zun couldn''t help but frown and didn''t take the other party''s life, which made him regret.

    After all, the monster is nine days, and the magic beast under the throne will be a huge loss to the void creature if it can solve the other party at one time.

    However, the mind of Yihe Chu master soon returned to normal. Although he didn''t kill the magic Teng, the latter was severely whipped by him. At the moment, he was afraid that he had already been seriously injured, and now he was hiding in the torn space. If there was any turbulence in the space, even if the other party was good at the power of space and had the protection of void fear, he would have to Save your life.

    "Did the devil run away?"

    Jiang Hao saw such a means of escape for the first time, but he couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    At the moment, he can''t feel the magic breath at all. Obviously, he has disappeared in this area. However, the method of the other party''s disappearance is too weird. If he meets him in the future, he will not be able to crack the other party''s means.

    "Yes, he seems to be quite good at the power of space. It was just my carelessness that I didn''t solve the other party in the moment that the empty eye appeared."

    He Chu Zun''s tone was filled with regret. It was the first time that he had a fight with the magic Teng. Therefore, he did not know the attack mode of the other side, so that the other side could take advantage of it. Otherwise, he would not let the other party escape in any case.

    "It turned out that he was hiding in a space crack."

    Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that the magic Teng had such skills. You know, if ordinary people accidentally enter the space cracks, they are likely to be involved in the space turbulence, and will be torn to pieces by the force of space.

    Even the strong ones at xianzun level dare not rush in, but the magic Teng can rely on the void to protect. If you are against each other in the future, you must guard against the opponent''s hand. Otherwise, when you can kill the other party, you will step into the space crack again, and you can only see it Ran away with each other.

    After all, even Jiang Hao didn''t dare to follow each other into the space, which was a world field he was completely unfamiliar with.

    "Today, I still want to thank the elder for helping me. In addition, I sincerely thank you for the great creation that you gave me that day."

    Jiang Hao refers to the reversal of the big world. If it wasn''t for the great fortune presented by the old man in cloth, Jiang Hao still has a long way to go before he wants to enter the level of xianzun.

    "I''ve just paved a road for you. It depends on you, but you have a good understanding."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "If you are someone else, you can only improve your own level in that hundred years, but you can directly break through. So you should thank yourself most. I hope you can make good use of your talent and climb more heights."

    Speaking of this, the old man in cloth pauses for a moment, and then continues to say.

    "After all, the world of practitioners is much bigger than you think, and the realm of celestial beings is just a transitional period. If you really want to have the strength to fight against void creatures, you have to be more powerful."

    The old man in Buyi said that he was serious and sincere. Although he first found Jiang Hao, he came to test whether the other party was a virtual creature? However, after learning that the other side hated the void creatures as much as he did, the old man in cloth regarded Jiang Hao as his younger generation, so he gave him the chance.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he saw some hope in Jiang Hao. Otherwise, a younger generation would not give him the upside down world that he has practiced for a hundred years. You know, it is also of great benefit to him.

    Jiang Hao''s breakthrough in the grassland did not disappoint him.

    "Hoo ~"

    after hearing what the Reverend Hechu said, Jiang Hao also took a long breath, and then made a bow to each other.

    "What the elder admonished is that the younger generation must bear it in mind."

    After meeting Qiu Tianyan that day, Jiang Hao knew that he was not a venerable at all. The world level of the practitioner was very strict. It was almost impossible to challenge him beyond the level when he reached the realm of the venerable. The crushing of each realm was more serious. With his strength, if he did not continue to practice hard, he would, with his own character, in this world of the jungle It is estimated that they will soon be eliminated and even exploited.

    It''s just like watching Qiu Tianyan draw the immortal bird out of his body, and then take away the original fire from the body of the immortal bird.

    "You''re a tough kid, but you''ve just entered the realm of veneration. How could you be so hurt?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao showing this expression, he Chu Zun also knew that the other party had already heard his words into his heart, when he even turned to ask.

    And just after he finished asking, Jiang Hao also told what happened a few days ago. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, he Chu Zun''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled again.

    "It''s nonsense!"

    He''s revered voice of Chu.

    "Qiu Tianyan is not from the place where I came to Cerro. How dare you act so arrogantly in the place where I come to Cerro? I don''t think much of me! Don''t you think I''m really afraid of the supreme palace in the sky! "

    He Chu Zun obviously knew Qiu Tianyan''s details. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, he had no good feeling for Qiu Tianyan. In his realm, when Jiang Hao didn''t take the initiative to offend the other party, he was so cruel to Jiang Hao that he didn''t give him any face. What''s more, this is not his fight against heaven mainland!

    Because Jiang Hao was treated as a younger generation, he Chu Zun was also very protective. After learning what Qiu Tianyan had done to Jiang Hao, if the former had not left the place where he came to Siro, he would have to settle accounts with the other party in any case.

    "Don''t get angry. If you don''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand here alive today. After all, Qiu Tianyan is also for the sake of predecessors, which gives me a way to live."

    Jiang Hao is open-minded. After all, it is not the first time that he has experienced this kind of thing. The world of practitioners is so cruel. Those who are capable do not reason or act according to the rules are not once or twice. However, every time they use their strength to suppress those who want to kill him, they all die miserably.

    However, after seeing that he Chu Zun really wanted to get justice for him, Jiang Hao respected the old man more and more. He and the other party were not related to each other, and even their names were heard from other people''s mouths. However, the other party presented him with a great opportunity at the first meeting, and met him for the second time He was pulled back from the brink of death.

    Close friends are not necessarily able to do this, let alone two people only see two sides.

    "Hum, he doesn''t want to give you a way to live. He just doesn''t want to kill you by himself. Otherwise, I will make the other party pay a heavy price even if I fight for this life!"

    At the moment, the Reverend Hechu obviously didn''t have any good feeling for Qiu Tianyan. So after hearing Jiang Hao said this, he couldn''t help but sneer, and the object of ridicule was Qiu Tianyan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Although Qiu Tianyan obviously didn''t kill Jiang Hao directly, he also killed the latter half of his life. Under such circumstances, he revealed Jiang Hao''s news to the void creature, and made it clear that Jiang Hao was killed. At most, he didn''t pass through his own hands. After that, if he really found out about Jiang Hao, the other party could still defend himself.

    What a poisonous mind!

    After thinking of this, he Chu Zun was even more unhappy with Qiu Tianyan. Although Jiang Hao had no family with him, he was also a younger generation who had been instructed by himself. How could he tolerate such bullying?

    "Thank you very much, but I will avenge it myself."

    When talking about this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also became fierce. As he Chu Zun said, although Qiu Tianyan didn''t kill him directly, he obviously didn''t want to let him go. The other party clearly wanted to let himself die and get rid of his own evil, so as to avoid future disasters!

    "You?"

    After hearing this, he Chu Zun also looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. The angry expression on his face was replaced by a satisfied smile at the moment.

    "I''m worthy of the man I like, and I have ambition!"

    You know, not everyone has the courage like Jiang Hao. Most people''s choice is to rely on themselves to get justice for him. However, Jiang Hao is not the same. The other party obviously intends to rely on himself. He Chu Zun is very satisfied with this.

    "The other party has done this. If I can''t do anything, I''ll be too useless to be a human being."

    Facing the praise of the Reverend Hechu, Jiang Hao just smile modestly.

    "You''re right, but I have to remind you that the other party is from a big family of practice. You may not feel too much when you come to the land of Siro, but when you step into the land of doutian, you will know what a huge thing you are going to face. So if you want to revenge, you should not target the sect of the other party, but pay attention to it In Qiu Tianyan''s case, after all, it is the other party who makes mistakes first. Even if there is a conflict, you are in charge. "

    He Chu Zun''s fear of Jiang Hao''s youth is directly the other party''s school theory in the morning. Even if he said such a thing, he actually comforted Jiang Hao to be calm.

    "What the elder said is very true. The younger generation is not a reckless one. I will not appear in front of each other until I am not sure. What''s more, this is the gratitude and resentment between him and me. Unless the supreme palace of the highest mountain in the sky has done too much, I will only target him."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He was not the kind of person who was confused by hatred and would have no sense. Unless the whole LingXiao supreme palace refused to be a man, Jiang Hao would not generalize the other party''s sect and Qiu Tianyan.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he Chu Zun also put down his heart and then said.

    "The magic Teng will not appear in a short period of time after being shaken back by me. However, during this period of time, you must protect yourself and quickly restore yourself to the peak period. Otherwise, not every time you have such a good opportunity to wait for me."

    He Chu venerable said earnestly that although the magic Teng had been shaken off by him, the void creature had obviously been staring at Jiang Hao, so after this period of time, the void creature was afraid to find Jiang Hao again, and he could not always stay by Jiang Hao''s side, which needed Jiang Hao to cope with.

    "I know, master, don''t worry about it. When my internal injuries are almost good, I will leave the land of Siro and go to doutian land. If in the meantime, the magic will come to me again."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and evil spirit emerged.

    "Then I will let him stay on this continent forever."

    Jiang Hao''s meaning is very obvious, today is because he just woke up or weak, so he was taken advantage of the magic Teng, and after a few days to recover, if the magic Teng again to find him, then he will definitely let the other party never come back.

    "Oh? Do you know that magic Teng has the strength of the middle stage of xianzun realm. You have just entered the early stage of xianzun realm, and the realm is still unstable. Are you sure you can defeat each other? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he Chu Zun was also a little unconvinced, but after seeing the resolute expression of the younger generation in front of him, he was not so sure.

    After all, this younger generation will always do some unexpected things, which can not be treated with ordinary eyes.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao nodded and only answered a word "yes". Although, as the other side said, from the perspective of realm, he seems to have no advantage at all, but Jiang Hao does have the existence of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Bodhi ancient mirror is the void creatures of Tianke, and this is also Jiang Hao''s strongest card in the face of void creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    The reason why Jiang ChiYan didn''t achieve good results in the face of magic was that Jiang ChiYan''s own strength was not enough, but Jiang Hao was different. Today''s Jiang Hao has successfully broken through to the realm of xianzun. If he is allowed to drive the Bodhi ancient mirror, its power will be greatly improved.

    "Since you are so confident, I believe you and hope you will not let me down."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s reply so firm, he Chu Zun appreciated the younger generation more and more. It seemed that his eyes were good all the time. He actually picked Jiang Hao as a pearl.

    I hope the other side will show a better demeanor in the future between the world war and the void creature.

    "Please don''t worry, master."

    Jiang Hao said to the other side again.

    "Since there''s nothing more, I''ll leave first. After all, those empty creatures are staring at me all the time. If I''m not there, those dirty mice will probably have to act again. So I''ll go to my own jurisdiction and take charge of it. Don''t let yourself fall into that dangerous state any more. I''m not every time They can save you at the right time. "

    He Chu venerable repeated his last sentence. The reason why he was able to detect Jiang Hao being attacked by void creatures was that the other party had been in the world he had created for hundreds of years, and he was extremely sensitive to the virtual creatures, so he arrived in time.

    If it''s not the virtual creature that attacks Jiang Hao, then he Chu Zun will not necessarily appear. He has only one target from the beginning to the end, that is the void creature.

    "I understand that you are very kind today, and I will repay you in the future."

    Jiang Hao''s words were extremely sincere, obviously not just words. The other side helped him over and over again. With Jiang Hao''s character, if the other party really encountered any difficulties in the future, Jiang Hao could never stand by. Even if he fought for his own life, he would definitely repay the other party''s kindness.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you''d better have a good rest and stabilize your own realm first. I don''t want the people who I managed to save very hard. As a result, because of the instability of the realm, you fall below the realm of xianzun."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he chuzun also laughed. Naturally, he could see that the other party was not lying, but from his heart. It was because of this that he Chu Zun was so pleased.

    However, he does not need the other party to repay his kindness, as long as the other side can become more powerful and contribute more strength in the future battle of heaven and earth.

    "Don''t worry, I will not let you down."

    Jiang Hao quickly opened his mouth and said that it was not easy for him to break through the realm of xianzun. Naturally, it was impossible for him to break through the realm of xianzun.

    "That''s good."

    He Chu Zun nodded with satisfaction, and then he left the shakayi swamp.

    With the departure of he Chu Zun, Those shivering ancient ferocious beasts in the shakayi swamp also came out again. However, they did not dare to gather in the direction where Jiang Hao was, but how far they ran, for fear that the fish would be harmed.

    Until he Chu Zun completely disappeared in the sight, Jiang Hao this just returned to God, looked at the side of Jiang ChiYan, tone at the same time a little gentle.

    "Are you all right?"

    Although Jiang Hao was able to learn about Jiang ChiYan''s physical condition because of their mutual understanding, he still asked with concern.

    "Master, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with you. Do you feel better now? You wait."

    Jiang ChiYan''s question had just been asked. Before Jiang Hao could answer, he took out a small house again from the meson space in the ancient Bodhi realm and put it on the flat land outside the swamp.

    The small house that Jiang ChiYan took out this time is a two-story wooden house. The overall decoration is still in the sea style, but it is a bit out of place in this sparsely populated swamp area where there are only a few lizards.

    She bought this small house from ASI island city. When the owner saw Jiang ChiYan and put the whole house into the space of Bodhi ancient mirror, her eyes almost fell out.

    If it wasn''t for the fear of Jiang Hao''s strength that he didn''t dare to talk about it all over the place, the owner of the house would have publicized it everywhere. After all, this is too fantastic. How can some ordinary storage space be so big?

    Jiang ChiYan this "storage ring" space in the house sales owner''s view is simply against the weather.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling that if he took the ancient Bodhi mirror to the outside world for auction, the terrifying storage space of the ancient Bodhi mirror alone could lead to the scramble of countless powerful people.

    After finishing these things, Jiang ChiYan looked at Jiang Hao again and said sweetly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Master, let''s go in and talk."

    Jiang ChiYan opened his mouth.

    After Jiang ChiYan finished, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he took out several blue flags from the ring space of Bodhi ancient mirror and planted them near the house.

    These blue flags are obviously the arrays made by Jiang Hao before. Separating these flags and burying them under the ground can form a huge array here. With the cover of the array, as long as the strength is lower than Jiang Hao, it is absolutely impossible to find the existence of this two-story cabin, even if the strength is higher than Jiang Hao and wants to be stronger If you break in, you will encounter obstacles from the array.

    With this obstacle time, Jiang Hao is ready to deal with it.

    Although Jiang ChiYan also arranged the array previously, it was obviously not as perfect as the array arranged by Jiang Hao, and there were many defects, which made the magic Teng sneak in quietly. In order to prevent the attention of other immortal masters, the array arranged by magic Teng had been destroyed by he Chu Zun for a long time.

    After the master and the servant entered the house one after another, Jiang ChiYan jumped in front of Jiang Hao. Then he reached out and touched each other''s forehead. It was found that the forehead of the other was really hot. Obviously, the power of divine culture in the latter''s body was still boiling at the moment. In addition, Jiang Hao''s body was withering so badly that the power of divine literature would only produce to each other The second injury, after realizing this, Jiang ChiYan quickly put the pure divine power in his body into Jiang Hao''s body to help him recover.

    If others do so, they will inevitably suffer from a backlash, or conflict with the divine power in Jiang Hao''s body. However, because Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao share the same source, such scruples do not exist.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t speak and let the other party help him heal. Looking at the girl''s lovely face, Jiang Hao''s mood finally relaxed a little bit, until a moment later, Jiang ChiYan took back his hand.

    "Master, are you feeling better?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked with concern.

    "It''s much better, but I can''t recover for a while. It will take some time."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although Qiu Tianyan had saved his life that day, his body was also destroyed. Jiang Hao''s life was hard. In addition, he had always practiced the method of cultivating the body. Otherwise, he might have broken through the state of being seriously injured and would never be able to recover to the peak.

    "That''s OK. Master, do you need to refine Shenwen pills? I''ll go out and find some spirit grass for you

    After seeing Jiang Hao nodding, Jiang ChiYan put down his heart and said.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and did not refuse. There was not much Tiancai Dibao in his storage ring. After all, there was such a huge consumption machine as Jiang ChiYan, and his little belongings were not enough for each other to eat.

    So now that he is seriously injured, he needs to go to the outside world to search for it.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao is not only good at refining Shenwen pills, but also can cook those mutated fierce animals into Shenwen food materials and brew immortal wine. So long as Jiang Hao is not killed at one time, the latter will definitely have countless ways to make himself return to his peak period.

    After Jiang Hao nodded, Jiang ChiYan stopped hesitating. Instead, he ran out to look for the spirit grass and some deviant beasts that could be made into food.

    With the girl stepping out of the door, shakay swamp will obviously lead to a wave of disaster, after all, today''s girls have already successfully promoted to the fairyland, in this shakay swamp, no one is her opponent.

    Although it is very desolate here, in addition to poisonous insects, there are still many good things to look for carefully.

    In the following period of time, Jiang Hao never went out of the cabin, but every day he tried to repair the injury inside his body. His injury was too serious. Fortunately, he had a lot of means. After more than half a month, he finally adjusted his condition to the peak again.

    However, the shakayi swamp has been greatly damaged. To be exact, it is the poisonous insects. Now they live a miserable life. The poisonous insects that used to make human practitioners smell pale have been trained into playthings by the boring ginger pool smoke. If they are OK, let them draw in the air, that is, put their bodies in an S shape Or a tree.

    This group of originally ferocious and illustrious poisonous insects are agitated that call a miserable ah.

    After knowing that Jiang ChiYan was about to leave, these poisonous insects were so moved that they almost fell to their knees and called Jiang haoen people. They knew that if Jiang Hao had to stay here, Jiang ChiYan would never leave, and their hard-working days would continue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Fortunately, these two ancestors are finally leaving. After thinking about this, the poisonous insects can''t help but cry with joy. In addition, there are the mutated fierce beasts on the shakayi marsh. They are more miserable than the poisonous insects, because Jiang ChiYan does not eat poisonous insects, but will eat them.

    Fortunately, Jiang ChiYan only catches those deviant beasts that look delicious but not too ugly. As for those who look ugly and don''t look delicious, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t pay attention to them.

    And often at this time, those ugly mutant fierce beasts can''t help feeling that it''s a very lucky thing to be ugly.

    Of course, when Jiang ChiYan hunts, he doesn''t hunt those deviant beasts that can transform into human beings. I don''t know when, Jiang ChiYan has more and more things called human nature, which are obviously not natural, but are given to her by Jiang Hao.

    Jiang ChiYan more and more regarded himself as a human practitioner, rather than an emotional spirit.

    "Master, when are we going to leave?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s injury has completely recovered, Jiang ChiYan can''t help asking. She has been staying here for a long time. She has been tired of it for a long time. You should know that there are no other interesting things except poisonous insects, and those poisonous insects have been bored by her.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Jiang Hao also took a look at the sky outside. After a long time, he replied.

    "Now."

    "Now?"

    Jiang ChiYan was stunned and asked after a long time.

    "Who is the master waiting for these days?"

    You should know that Jiang Hao''s body has been completely recovered a few days ago, but the other party did not mention leaving the matter, a pair seems to be waiting for someone.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Originally I wanted to see if the magic totem would reappear, but now it seems that the other side is very timid. It should not appear again, at least not in this area."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan understood immediately. With his master''s character of being vindictive, he was almost forced to explode by the other party last time. Naturally, he would not let go of the other party easily. However, it seems that the magic Teng will not appear again in a short time due to his scruples about the truth of Hechu. As Jiang Hao said, at least not It''s going to be in this area.

    "Those inanimate creatures have always been maggots with bones, and since he has fixed his eyes on our master and servant, they will certainly appear again."

    When talking about the empty creatures, there is a look of disgust in Jiang ChiYan''s bright eyes, which is obviously disgusting to those empty insects.

    "Well, you''re right, but I don''t know when he''s going to come and die."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and his tone became colder and colder. For those disgusting insects, he was also very disgusted, especially the magic Teng who claimed to be the god beast under the throne.

    Although the void creatures have invaded his realm for a long time, Jiang Hao didn''t know much about them. He only knew that they lived in a very dark area. It was because that area was too dark that they had to look for new homes.

    In addition, Jiang Hao has no other understanding. He knows nothing about the distribution of their virtual creatures or other aspects. However, it seems that the magic Teng has a great weight in the void creatures. From his mouth, we can learn more about the virtual creatures.

    After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible.

    "There will always be a chance ~"

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice has been prolonged a lot. Although there is a sweet smile on her face, it is a little cold under the smile. Even if there is no reason for Jiang Hao''s sympathy, she will also hate those disgusting insects.

    This feeling is innate and has nothing to do with anyone.

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. Then he took the other party out and put the room away. After removing the array, Jiang Hao left the place completely with Jiang ChiYan and started to go to doutian land.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know much about the rumored doutian land. He only knew that the strength of this continent was higher than that of laiseruo, and the Kelie he knew before was also from this continent. Besides, Jiang Hao knew nothing about it.

    Before he left, Jiang Hao paid a visit to Hechu Zun. The latter saw his injury again and recovered completely. After that, his face also showed a look of amazement. You should know that when he saw Jiang Hao that day, the injury in the latter almost made him fall out of the realm. As a result, he did not expect that in such a short period of time, the other party would not be able to recover I''ve recovered.

    This kind of strong resilience, it is a bit surprising.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    After saying goodbye to the Reverend Hechu, Jiang Hao also embarked on the journey to doutian land. After passing through six or seven towns in a row, he arrived at the junction between the two continents, but he did not expect that the single moth would appear again.

    "Didn''t you see the sign on the wall? If you want to enter the city, you have to pay ten Amethyst. "

    The guards stopped Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, then pointed to the notice on the wall and said to Jiang Hao.

    When the garrison was talking to Jiang Hao, his sight could not help but put on Jiang ChiYan''s body. Although the girl''s face was covered with a veil, it still could not cover the beautiful face of the city under the veil. In addition, with its graceful figure, people could not move their eyes.

    "Although my sister and I are new here, we have visited several continents. The mainland and the mainland are interlinked. When should we pay for Amethyst?"

    After hearing the words of the city guards, Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning. This is the first time he heard that he had to pay the toll before entering the mainland. Although Jiang Hao doesn''t know what the Amethyst is now, he knows that it should be the currency of this land.

    "It used to be unnecessary, but now it''s changed. Isn''t it easy to break the boundary between the mainland and the mainland? Of course, you need to pay Amethyst to maintain the force array of tearing apart the boundary."

    Obviously, Jiang Hao was not surprised that Jiang Hao would ask such a question. After all, the city where he is now is the junction of doutian land and Saint Nash town. Every day, countless practitioners from other continents rush into the city. He does not know how many times a day he has to answer questions like Jiang Hao, so he is very comfortable.

    After hearing the words of the garrison soldiers, Jiang Hao was immediately relieved. Previously, he had some doubts as to why there was no force for dividing the boundary at the gate of the city. The reason was that the array was arranged in the city.

    "I come from the outer world. Is this Amethyst the currency of your Dou Tian continent?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "Yes, that''s right. This Amethyst is the currency of our doutian continent. If you want to enter doutian, you have to pay ten Amethyst as a toll."

    The garrison officer nodded, and his sight still drifted to Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao from time to time, but the latter did not notice. At this time, Jiang ChiYan''s attention had been distracted. He was looking around the strange city in front of her. If she had not been stopped, she would have taken Jiang Hao around.

    "How can we get Amethyst as currency for practitioners like us from other continents?"

    Jiang Hao quietly blocked Jiang ChiYan behind him, and then asked.

    After being blocked from sight, the guard was obviously impatient, and even his tone became ferocious.

    "Then go to earn Amethyst. There are mercenary associations in Dayao city. If you have passed the test, you can go to the mercenary association to collect the task. Once you have successfully received the task, you can stay in Dayao city for a period of time. However, if you can''t complete the task, you will be expelled from the city. After all, our Dayao city never takes waste, especially It''s the waste that can''t live in their own continent and then run to our continent. "

    The guard''s tone was obviously a little complacent, obviously because he was a native of doutian, which made him feel very superior.

    Since the chaos in the world, because of their stronger strength than other continents, countless practitioners from other continents wanted to enter the doutian land for refuge long ago.

    At the eastern boundary of doutian land, if you want to enter into doutian mainland, you must first pass through their Dayao city. This has led to a very large daily flow of people in Dayao city these years. In order to prevent anyone from entering doutian land, there is a toll.

    On the face of it, although it is said that the travelling expenses are used to maintain the array cost of tearing apart the boundaries, it is also to eliminate a large number of practitioners who are not strong enough.

    In the eyes of the city guard, Jiang Hao and his sister belong to this kind of people. Naturally, their tone of voice is not much better. What''s more, Jiang haogang''s actions make the city guards unhappy.

    After hearing the guard''s words, Jiang Hao frowned, but did not dispute with the other side, but then asked.

    "So the mercenaries in this town have to accept the task and get Amethyst to pay the toll before they can enter doutian mainland, right?"

    "Yes, but our mercenaries in Dayao city are not comparable to those in other cities and towns."

    The Garrison''s tone suddenly rose a few points, and his tone became arrogant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "What do you say?"

    Jiang Hao was puzzled and asked, is it difficult to see that the mercenary Association in this town still has rules different from other towns?

    "You also know that our Dou Tian continent is more powerful than other continents, so these tasks are very difficult. Even if you take the task with your strength, it is very difficult to complete it. If you are not careful to become the dinner of those deviant beasts outside, you don''t care. It is pitiful for your sister."

    The sarcastic tone of the garrison soldiers immediately attracted Jiang ChiYan''s attention. She turned her head and looked at the guard in front of her, and then asked.

    "Is the task here difficult? What kind of strength is needed? Is the strength of my fairyland grand enough to take over the task

    Jiang ChiYan has thrown out several problems.

    The city guard was obviously a little confused, until he heard the words "great circle of fairyland", his face changed instantly. In addition, all the people who came and went through the gate were stunned, and then turned to look at Jiang ChiYan.

    Even in doutian land, there are few strong people at the top of the fairyland. I didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was actually a strong one in the great circle of fairyland!

    "You, you, you, what do you say? Are you really a king of fairyland and a world-class strongman? "

    The garrison officer''s face was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word. He didn''t think that the girl in front of him, who looked weak and hiding behind Jiang Hao, would be a strong man in the fairyland!

    You know, even if the Lord of Dayao City met the strong man in the fairyland, he would treat him three points. But he stopped the ancestor and asked for the fare. Is he crazy?

    And just after the garrison soldiers finished, Jiang ChiYan also nodded, still staring at each other with doubts on his face. It seemed that he was wondering why his ears were not good when he was young?

    Jiang Hao on one side could not help but shake his head.

    After Jiang ChiYan nodded his head, a general who had been sitting on the city wall ran down in a hurry, and then stood in front of Jiang ChiYan and glared at the outspoken city guard. Then he looked at Jiang ChiYan with a flattering smile on his face.

    "I, Wang Buer, are the guard chief of this town. I just didn''t understand. I hope you two elders don''t blame me."

    After Wang Buer, who claimed to be the chief guard, said this, he also saluted Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "No problem, but do we still have to pay the toll?"

    Jiang Hao took the words and asked.

    He did not really get angry at the attitude of the guards. After all, they were ordered to act. Otherwise, with his strength and an idea, not to mention the city guard, all practitioners would die on the spot in the area of tens of miles.

    This is the terror of the powerful xianzun.

    Even though the doutian continent, compared with other continents, the power of all walks of life has been strengthened, and it is not so easy to destroy, but even on this continent, the strong ones at xianzun level are also the top ones.

    "Of course, you don''t need to hand in. With your strength, you will definitely be honored as guests in Dayao city."

    Wang Buer quickly shook his head. Although he did not know how terrible the strength of the young man in Xuanyi was, he could guess that he was the brother of the veiled woman next to him. In fact, his strength was not lower than that of the woman beside him.

    "But."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan opened his mouth again.

    "We don''t know what the Amethyst looks like. Do you have it? Can you show it to us? "

    After finishing this paragraph, without waiting for Wang Buer to reply, Jiang ChiYan pointed again, and the city guard soldier beside Wang Buer, who had previously felt sorry for them, continued.

    "I want to see him if I can."

    "No problem, of course."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Wang Buer quickly accompanied his smiling face and nodded to say yes. After seeing that Jiang ChiYan did not show any unhappy expression, he turned his head to look at the city guard soldier beside him. At the moment, the latter''s face had turned bitter gourd color.

    "You, don''t hurry to take out all the Amethyst on your body and give it to the chivalrous woman to make amends!"

    Wang Buer''s tone in the face of the garrison officers and soldiers was not gentle in the face of Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao, but very severe.

    On hearing this, the guard general''s face immediately collapsed, and the whole man seemed to have been drained of all his strength, but even so, he didn''t have any hesitation. After Wang Bo''er finished, he took out all the Amethyst stones in the storage room, and then handed them to Jiang ChiYan honestly. During this period, he did not dare to say a word бг

    But Jiang ChiYan handed it to Jiang Hao immediately after he took it. The people who saw it were a burst of envy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    It is still because these garrison generals and soldiers are usually very plump. Secondly, it is natural that Jiang ChiYan has a clever attitude. Although the latter''s face is covered with a veil, people can''t see the real appearance, but this often makes people feel a sense of mystery.

    Moreover, even if you can''t see the person''s appearance clearly, you can imagine what kind of charming posture is under the veil just by the other person''s figure. However, such a powerful and beautiful woman shows her obedience to the man in black clothes beside her. You can see that Jiang Hao is the leader between them.

    At the thought of this, people looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes are more and more envious.

    Instead of paying attention to these eyes, Jiang Hao took the purse handed over by Jiang ChiYan. Although the purse was small, it was full of so-called Amethyst. Jiang opened the bag and poured the Amethyst into his hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen Amethyst stones rolled down from the bag to Jiang Hao''s hand. All of them were crystal clear, The whole is a beautiful diamond, looks very good-looking.

    So when these Amethyst rolled into Jiang Hao''s hands, Jiang ChiYan on one side made a light cry, and then took a Amethyst from Jiang Hao''s hand.

    Bai Nen''s little hand raised the Amethyst in front of his eyes, and Jiang ChiYan looked carefully up, with a little bit of surprise in his eyes.

    "What a beautiful little stone, but I don''t know what it tastes like."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang ChiYan wiped the Amethyst with his sleeve under the surprised eyes of everyone, and then the purple stone was thrown into his mouth.

    "You can''t eat that directly!"

    Wang Buer stopped in a loud voice after seeing this scene, but his words were obviously a little late. At the same time, Jiang chiyanjing threw the Amethyst directly into his mouth.

    The sound of chewing began.

    "Can''t you eat it? I think it''s delicious. Although the sweetness is light, it tastes good

    Jiang ChiYan looked at Wang Buer with a changed look in front of her. Obviously, she didn''t know why the man was so excited. However, she did not forget to comment on the Amethyst he had just eaten. Although the taste was not so sweet, it seemed to be very good to eat as a snack.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side could not help but want to cover his forehead, but soon he adjusted his mood. After all, he had long been used to the unusual place of Jiang ChiYan.

    "It should be a very strange mineral, which contains pure spiritual power and can be directly absorbed by practitioners."

    Jiang Hao played with the small stones in his hand. After a short observation, he saw the essence of these stones at one glance.

    And just after he finished, Wang Buer also nodded quickly.

    "Yes, yes, yes, these amethysts contain pure spiritual power, which can be directly absorbed by practitioners, but..."

    Speaking of this, Wang Buer''s face also became a little strange. He looked at the veiled woman in front of him, and then he continued.

    "No one will swallow it directly like this, because it is very hard. Even if it is a practitioner''s body, there is no way to eat it directly. After all, it is a kind of mineral."

    At the end of the day, Wang Buer''s voice became smaller.

    Jiang ChiYan''s behavior is a little refreshing his three outlooks. He has never seen anyone eat Amethyst like this before, even those mutant fierce beasts with strong physical strength can''t do it.

    This He would not be a strong man with a perfect land, which was different from ordinary practitioners!

    Wang is as like as two peas. He is not the same as the human practitioner. After all, he can not see the essence of Jiang Chi smoke at a glance, so he thinks he is a human practitioner. But because of your intrepid reason, he is not very different from their poor spiritual practitioners. бг

    "My sister has an unusual constitution."

    Seeing Wang Buer''s look, Jiang Hao also stood up and played a round. With a sentence that Jiang ChiYan''s constitution was different from that of ordinary people, he put the matter off in the past and did not intend to explain it in detail.

    After that, Jiang Hao continued.

    "Since you said that we don''t need to pay the toll, my sister and I left first, as for the Amethyst."

    Jiang Hao took a look at those beautiful stones in his hand, and then looked at them with a smile. The former city guard who had deliberately embarrassed them continued to say.

    "Since it''s the apology from this brother, we can''t help but accept it."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, the look on the guard''s face became more and more ugly, but he did not dare to say anything more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    No matter how terrible the strength of the man in black is, the woman beside him who has reached the full state of fairyland is not what he can afford.

    If the other side didn''t care about him, he was already very lucky. So after Jiang Hao finished this sentence, even though he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he looked very happy on the surface.

    Wang Buer is the same as Wang Buer. After all, the garrison general is under his command. Once the man in black is investigated, he, the guard chief, will be held responsible. What kind of conflict will happen then? With the strength of these people, they can only be cannon fodder at most. Even when it comes to the powerful people in the city, in order not to offend a strong man in the fairyland, it is estimated that even the people of the city Lord''s house will not make a start for them.

    This is the world of practitioners. Strength is the most important thing.

    "The two elders should have come from other continents. Have you ever been to Dayao city before?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao is not in the dispute, Wang Buer is also hastily good-natured greeting up.

    Although Dayao city has a strong qualification card for practitioners from other continents, they have to pay Amethyst as a travel fee if they want to enter Dayao City, but this is only for ordinary practitioners with poor strength. For masters like Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, don''t mention paying Amethyst. Even Dayao city has to treat them with courtesy. After all, this level is strong They are different from ordinary practitioners.

    "No, this is the first time we have come to Dayao City, so we don''t know the rules of Dayao city. If there is any trouble for the guard chief, please forgive me."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. Although his words gave the guard a face in front of him, there was no respect in Jiang Hao''s tone. When talking to the other party, he did not look at the guard chief, but looked at Jiang ChiYan. Then, under the latter''s expectant gaze, he directly handed the pile of Amethyst in his hand to the other party.

    After taking over the Amethyst, Jiang ChiYan also smiles at Jiang Hao, without delay. Instead, she takes over the Amethyst. In her opinion, these things can not only be used as snacks, but also can enhance cultivation. It is really a good thing.

    Jiang Hao''s perfunctory tone didn''t make the guard chief feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, in his opinion, Jiang Hao gave him enough face. At least, he said it with great face. You should know that the man in front of him is a powerful practitioner. Even if he changes his boss to come over, he is not qualified to speak to the other side.

    So just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, the guard chief also quickly replied with a flattered look.

    "What the elder said is clearly that the subordinates are not sensible. After I go back today, I will teach them hard."

    After saying this, the guard chief continued.

    "It''s hot outside. It''s better to talk inside. I''d like to introduce our Dayao city. As a border town of doutian mainland, Dayao city still has many characteristics."

    The guard chief obviously wanted to curry favor with Jiang Hao, so he was very enthusiastic both in tone and attitude. Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t care about the previous things, he immediately volunteered to offer himself.

    "Oh? That''s fine

    After hearing what the guard chief said, Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed to the other party''s proposal. As Tong Wang Buer said, it was his first time to arrive in Dayao City, but he didn''t know much about the town. It would be nice to have a local guide introduce him.

    After all, he was also interested in the little purple stones.

    Although he doesn''t like the spiritual power in these Amethyst stones, Jiang ChiYan likes to eat them, so you can find more for each other. After all, the more he eats, he won''t pay attention to his Tiancai Dibao.

    Jiang Hao felt that it was not easy for him to save some Tiancai Dibao. After all, there was a spirit at home that consumed these resources. If it wasn''t for Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao didn''t know how full his wallet would be. However, since he raised the other party, Jiang Hao''s wallet has never been bulging. However, it doesn''t matter. Recently, Jiang ChiYan has given him a reward Bigger.

    Just because the opponent can cultivate other magic weapons, Bodhi ancient mirror is absolutely not comparable to other magic weapons.

    "Then, two, please."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s approval, Wang Buer''s face also showed a look of ecstasy. If he could treat the two well, it would be a good military feat.

    As for the fantasy of making friends with each other, Wang Buer naturally does not want to be extravagant. After all, the difference in strength between the two is too great. His strength has just entered the early stage of the transition period this year, and Jiang ChiYan''s fairyland is quite satisfactory, and the difference is almost daunting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The friendship between practitioners must be based on their equal strength. If their strength is too different, they can not be friends.

    Under the guidance of Wang Buer, Jiang Hao followed the other party into a house. The decoration of the house was not luxurious. On the contrary, it was very simple. It was commonly used by people in the military camp.

    Once entering the house, Wang Buer''s smile on his face was also more brilliant.

    "It''s hard to avoid the fact that the central military offices are somewhat crude. I hope you two elders don''t blame them."

    Wang Buer said with a smile.

    "No problem."

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan took a seat under the guidance of the other party, and soon came to make tea for them.

    In order to treat Jiang Hao well, Wang Buer took out his family. The tea used for brewing was two hundred Amethyst. Wang Buer would not like to drink it on weekdays. Even if his boss asked him, Wang Buer refused. This time, in order to entertain Jiang Hao, Wang Buer made great efforts.

    And his big hand can only be regarded as ordinary for Jiang Hao, who has a high vision. After all, he has drunk countless good tea, and will not be surprised by two cups of tea with clear fragrance. However, Jiang Hao still praised it.

    "It''s a good tea. It seems that guard chief Wang is still a person who knows how to taste tea."

    "I am a rude man in the army. I don''t know anything about tea ceremony, but if you want to entertain the elder, you must use the best thing. I know that."

    Wang Buer said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan on one side couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t say much. On such occasions, she generally liked to watch the host talk to these people.

    "Just now you said you would like to give me a good introduction of Dayao city. Why don''t you explain this Amethyst to me first? How can I get this thing?"

    Jiang Hao did not intend to listen to the other party''s polite words any more, but asked directly about the subject.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished, Wang Buer also quickly explained.

    "This Amethyst is the common currency for us to fight against the sky. It is mined from a kind of ore. The Amethyst also contains pure spiritual power, which can be absorbed by practitioners. Therefore, practitioners also see it as extremely important."

    Wang Buer first briefly introduced Amethyst, but after saying this, he seemed to think of something, and then added.

    "This Amethyst can not only be absorbed by practitioners, but also can be absorbed by spirits. It is probably due to the same origin in different ways. If the spirit absorbs these Amethyst, it can get a little breakthrough."

    "The power of breakthrough?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes were slightly bright.

    You should know that Jiang ChiYan has been stuck at the peak of the great circle of the fairyland for a period of time, and Jiang Hao naturally wants to help Jiang ChiYan break through to xianzun realm as soon as possible, so as to meet Jiang ChiYan''s demand for Tiancai Dibao as much as possible. However, even after absorbing a lot of Tiancai Dibao and sleeping for a period of time, Jiang Hao only improved his cultivation and did not break through the realm The world is like being stuck in this realm.

    Both Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan felt a little anxious about this. You know, the latter accompanied him to spend a hundred years in the grassland upside down world. During this hundred years, Jiang ChiYan had been practicing all the time. However, except for his accomplishments, Jiang ChiYan showed no signs of breakthrough.

    So after hearing the power of breakthrough, both Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were interested.

    "Yes, it''s just the power of breakthrough. It''s just that ordinary spirits can''t grow up. But there are many things in the world of practitioners, so some of them also have room for growth. The power of breakthrough in Amethyst is just like a good tonic for these spirits. The more you eat, the more you can break through. A spirit in the early days of the transition period is in After the state of perfection is reached, only thousands of Amethyst need to be absorbed to get treatment, which can break through to the middle of the plunder period. "

    Speaking of the last time, Wang Buer also made a cold joke.

    "It''s safer and painless than some spirits absorb the souls of human practitioners to upgrade their accomplishments."

    But Wang Buer''s cold joke obviously didn''t make Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan laugh. After hearing Wang Bo''er''s explanation, they also looked at each other, and then Jiang Hao continued to speak.

    "Do you know how much Amethyst is needed to make a spirit that has already reached the level of fairyland to break through the realm of xianzun?"

    Since the Amethyst can help the spirit to break through his accomplishments, Jiang Hao naturally wants to help Jiang ChiYan get it. However, it is estimated that the amount is a little large. The specific amount is unknown to Jiang Hao. It depends on whether the guard chief in front of him can tell him.

    "What are you talking about? A fairyland full of tools and spirits

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Buer was obviously startled. He even forgot to use his elder''s honorific title. He directly asked a question. In his view, naturally, he had never seen such a powerful weapon.

    We should know that the spirit is extremely difficult to cultivate, unless the spirit is wild. Generally, there is no room for growth for the spirit cultivated by the flower of life. However, the wild spirit has a strong rebellious psychology because the intelligence has not been controlled by anyone. On the contrary, most human beings can not be captured In their eyes, practitioners are a delicious dish, and the spirit in Jiang Hao''s mouth should not be wild, so it should be cultivated by the other party.

    Once again, the strength of the woman sitting next to Jiang Hao happened to be after the completion of the fairyland. Wang Buer couldn''t help swallowing.

    Can''t it be that such a beautiful woman is an artifact?

    And listen to Jiang Hao''s tone, it seems that the spirit can still grow?

    How could that be possible!

    Wang Buer''s narrow vision is naturally unable to accept this matter for a while. Even though the overall strength of doutian mainland is stronger than that of other continents, as an ordinary guard chief, how can he often come into contact with a strong person like Jiang Hao.

    "Well, I don''t know if you know how much Amethyst is needed for a full-fledged spirit in the fairyland to break through the realm of xianzun?"

    Jiang Hao nodded and repeated.

    "This I really don''t know. "

    At this time, Wang Buer has passively accepted the fact that the woman in front of him is an artifact. Although he still has a shock in his eyes, his mood is stable. He shakes his head. Whether it is the fairyland realm or the xianzun realm, it is too far away from him. Therefore, he does not know how much purple it takes for a full-fledged spirit in the fairyland to break through the xianzun realm Crystal, but.

    "If it''s a spirit of that level, what you need is not Amethyst, but red crystal coins."

    When referring to the red crystal coins, Wang Buer''s eyes showed a trace of greed and yearning.

    "Red crystal? What is that? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. Even Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked at Wang Buer curiously. Since the latter explained that Amethyst had the power to break through, Jiang ChiYan''s sight had been placed on the other party''s body. At the moment, he heard strange terms from his mouth, and Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a puzzled look.

    Red crystal? What would that be? Is there a higher currency than Amethyst?

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan''s guess is right. After Jiang Hao finished asking, Wang Buer also explained in a hurry.

    "There are two kinds of currency in doutian continent. One is Amethyst, which is more common. Besides Amethyst, there is also a currency called red crystal coin."

    After saying this, Wang Buer carefully took out a money bag from his pocket, and then took out a piece of red crystal coin and put it in front of Jiang Hao.

    "Look, master, this is the red crystal coin."

    Wang Buer obviously wanted to be a supporter of Jiang Hao. After all, this was the first time that he came into contact with such a powerful person. Therefore, he took out the red crystal coin, a precious treasure in his eyes, in order to gain Jiang Hao''s favor.

    After seeing Wang Buer''s small stone, Jiang Hao took it and observed it in his hand. The red crystal coin was obviously different from the Amethyst he had seen before. First of all, the color of the Amethyst coin was a faint gold. The red crystal coin was red like blood. As for the diamond shape, it was different from the purple gold coin It is similar to the shape of a water drop or, to be exact, the shape of a blood drop.

    In this red crystal coin, in addition to the majestic spiritual power, Jiang Hao also felt the existence of divine power.

    Almost instantaneously, Jiang Hao''s body was filled with a desire to inhale the strength of the red crystal coin in front of him. So did Jiang ChiYan. Since Wang Buer took the red crystal coin out of his arms, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes did not move away from the body of that red crystal coin. The attraction of this thing is obviously more than Amethyst Big.

    Wang Buer was obviously on guard against Jiang ChiYan. He directly separated Jiang ChiYan from the red crystal coin. He was afraid that the other party could not control him. He would eat the red crystal coin as if he had eaten Amethyst. If this is the case, let alone that he has lost a red crystal coin, if Jiang Hao asks him for other red crystal coins for observation, he really does not know Where to find it.

    After all, this red crystal coin is not like Amethyst. A thousand Amethyst stones are equal to this red crystal coin. You can imagine how precious this red crystal coin is.

    "How do you get it?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head directly, looked at Wang Buer in front of him, and then asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Obviously, this red crystal coin was very attractive to Jiang Hao himself, so after realizing the use of the red crystal coin, Jiang Hao did not hide his desire for the small red stone in front of him.

    But after Jiang Hao finished asking, Wang Buer showed a smile on his face, and then he opened his mouth.

    "The military headquarters have set up mercenary associations in cities and towns on all continents. I think the elder should be very clear about this."

    "You want to say, let me take the task in the mercenary Association, right?"

    Jiang Hao is not a stupid person, so after Wang Buer finished, he immediately reacted.

    "There are some difficult tasks in the mercenary Association. The reward is the existence of red crystal coins. However, there are only one or two pieces of them. I think this is just like chicken ribs for the elder."

    Wang Buer explained.

    This time, Jiang Hao did not answer, but motioned with his eyes to continue to speak.

    "In addition to the mercenary Association, the city Lord''s office of Dayao City occasionally gives out tasks. However, the tasks that are generally given out are more difficult than those of the mercenary Association, but the same reward will be higher."

    If the man in front of him is just a strong man in the ordinary fairyland period, Wang Buer will never say these words, because if he wants to take on the task issued by the city Lord''s house, his strength must reach the early stage of the fairyland at least. Although he does not know what level Jiang Hao is, he only depends on the other party''s strength and has reached the full circle of fairyland It is not difficult to guess that the strength of the other side is absolutely has reached the fairyland.

    As for the fact that he was higher than the fairyland, Wang Buer naturally did not think about it. After all, he had never met the strongman of xianzun level, except the city master of Dayao city.

    "Please tell me more about it."

    After hearing Wang Buer''s words, Jiang Hao naturally became interested. After knowing the use of the red crystal coin for himself, Jiang Hao was sure to get this kind of small stone. If the other party had a better way to obtain it, it would be better.

    "At the border of Dayao City, public security is certainly not as good as that of other cities and towns. There is a mountain outside Dayao called Wutian mountain. I don''t know when a group of thieves gathered near the Wutian mountain range. Originally, the strength of these thieves was not high. Our military headquarters also sent a lot of people to encircle them. But later, the spirit of heaven and earth was chaotic The thieves don''t know what chance they got. Their overall strength has been improved qualitatively and become a group of strength that even the city Lord''s house will feel afraid of. "

    "Because these thieves are located in the misty mountains. Every time the military headquarters wants to encircle and exterminate them in a large scale, they will hide in the endless mountains. It is almost impossible to catch all these thieves at once. But if we send two or three strong people to go there, I think it will be more effective than sending large-scale troops by the military headquarters But the thieves are very clever. "

    See Jiang Hao a pair of quite moving appearance, Wang Buer is also hastily explained.

    Although the bandits did not pose any threat to Dayao city in a short time, they caused great panic to the past practitioners. In order to protect these practitioners and restrain the development of these thieves, the military headquarters also thought a lot of measures. The city Lord''s government sent many strong men, but they failed every time, even the city The government paid a heavy price.

    Now a strong man is finally coming. Naturally, Wang Buer will not miss this good opportunity. According to common sense, he should report the matter to his boss, and then the superior secretary will talk to Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao is obviously not their person fighting against the mainland of heaven, and it seems that he only takes their Dayao city as a transit Town, so Wang Buer can keep Jiang Hao, there is no time to report this matter to the superior. If he does it well, the city Lord will definitely treat him differently. Maybe he will be promoted.

    After thinking about this, Wang Buer''s smile on his face became more and more bright. Now he even felt a little grateful to the city guard who deliberately embarrassed Jiang Hao. If the city guard didn''t deliberately embarrass Jiang Hao, he would not have been able to contact a strong man like Jiang Hao.

    "I see what you mean. Come on, what is the reward?"

    After listening to Wang Buer''s story, Jiang Hao also decided to take over the task, but before that, he had to know whether the reward was worthy of his risk.

    "Ten red crystal coins and three hundred purple gold coins. In addition, you will also win the favor of the Lord''s house of Dayao city. Of course, you have already obtained the last point."

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s tone, it seems that he intends to directly take over the task issued by their city Lord''s mansion. Wang Buer''s mood is also much clearer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "The reward is OK, but the quantity of amethyst is too small?"

    After hearing Wang Buer''s words, Jiang Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the difficulty of the task. What he cared about was whether the reward for the task was rich or not. But now it seems that the reward for this task can only be regarded as ordinary. If it was not for the temptation of red crystal coins, Jiang Hao would not have wanted to take the task.

    After all, as Wang Buer said, those thieves are very cunning. It takes a certain amount of effort to find them, not to mention to kill them all.

    "This You know, today''s world is no better than before. In the past, Dayao city had several places where Amethyst could be mined. But now those Amethyst stones can be occupied by high-strength mutant fierce beasts. All of them are very fierce. Even our city Lord dare not easily provoke them, so. "

    When talking about this, Wang Buer also laughed together, the meaning of the words can be said to be very obvious.

    It''s not that they are stingy and refuse to give more task rewards. However, since the Amethyst vein that can be mined by them is occupied by those mutant fierce beasts, their city Lord''s house has become very poor.

    "So you have to swallow your anger?"

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "We don''t want to. The Lord of the city has contacted his xianzun friends for many times, but you know that the world is in chaos now. The strong at that level almost focus on the empty creatures. The strong ones on both sides check and balance each other. How can they manage these things?"

    Wang Buer had no choice but to smile. This kind of event is decided by the people above. Where do the people below dare to say more? If the situation is very clear now, you can see it clearly with a little heart.

    After hearing what Wang Buer said, Jiang Hao nodded slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he got up from the chair, and then he looked at Wang Buer and said.

    "I''ve accepted this task. I''ll be in Dayao city these two days. After you''ve sorted out the information about these thieves, you''ll send them to the place where I live."

    Jiang Hao''s words immediately let Wang Buer''s bitter smile fade away.

    "For a strong man of the same rank as the elder, there is a special place in our city Lord''s mansion to receive the elder. Do you want to go there? After arranging for the elder to live, I will also contact the Lord of the city for him. I think the Lord of the city is willing to make friends with strong people like the elder. "

    Wang Buer is obviously the first time to entertain a strong man like Jiang Hao, so he speaks incoherently, but the meaning inside and outside the words is very obvious, but as a military, people''s expression is a little stiff.

    "No, I''ll meet the Lord after I finish my task."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and declined Wang Buer''s kindness.

    This is Jiang ChiYan on one side. He also looks up at Jiang Hao. He seems to be puzzled why the other party refused Wang Buer. It can be said that they are not familiar with the place of life in Dayao city. If they accept the arrangement of the city master''s office, they can save a lot of trouble.

    However, because of his dependence and trust on Jiang Hao, even if Jiang ChiYan didn''t know Jiang Hao''s intention, he did not refute it.

    Wang Buer is also very sorry for this. If he can lead Jiang Hao to see the Lord of the city, it will be a great military achievement. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Jiang Hao is willing to accept this task, for him, he will be rewarded by his superiors. Promotion is only a matter of time. Besides, if Jiang Hao can really complete the task Wang Buer didn''t have much hope. After all, they sent many strong men to suppress the bandits, but their achievements were mediocre. Even though he felt that the young man in dark clothes was different from ordinary people, Wang Buer did not hold much hope.

    Under Wang bu''er''s continuous detainment, Jiang Hao left the military headquarters office, and then took Jiang ChiYan to find an inn to live in. Due to the previous incident, the more powerful human practitioners in Dayao city basically know that there is a female practitioner who has reached the level of fairyland.

    Therefore, after Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan settled down in the inn, many people came to offer their worship, but no response was received. Obviously, these two strong men did not want outsiders to disturb them.

    Many forces are also very disappointed with this. If they can make friends with strong people like Jiang Hao, it will definitely be of great benefit to them. In the evening, the city Lord''s house personally sent people to invite Jiang Hao to attend the banquet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    The man who came was Wang Buer, who had dealt with Jiang Hao only in the morning.

    "Good afternoon, gentlemen."

    When the door of the guest room is opened, Wang Buer is respectfully saluting Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    Seeing the comer, Jiang Hao frowned quietly, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan. Jiang ChiYan immediately realized that he came forward with his hands on his hips and looked discontented at Wang Buer in front of him.

    "Wang Da, have you collected all the information? I remember my brother said that you won''t come to us until you have collected all the information. "

    On hearing this, seeing Jiang ChiYan''s expression, Wang Buer''s face suddenly collapsed. Well, he hit the muzzle of a gun.

    "I don''t want to disturb the rest of the two elders. It was the Lord who asked me to invite them to come to the Lord''s house. In order to help them get rid of the dust, we have prepared a banquet specially for them."

    Wang Buer tried to make his smile look naive. Ghost knows how he was scolded by his boss this afternoon. To be exact, he was scolded by his boss.

    That is to say, the commander of the Lord''s office of Dayao city.

    After learning that Wang Buer discovered two powerful human practitioners, he chose to receive them in private instead of reporting to the city Lord''s house, where higher-level personnel came to receive them. This has been a very wrong thing.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan didn''t mind. Otherwise, Wang Buer might be dismissed from office on the spot.

    "We just arrived in Dayao city today. We wanted to have a good rest. Your city Lord''s house is really in a hurry. We don''t give us time to have a good rest. Aren''t we people who are practitioners?"

    Jiang ChiYan has always been a straight talker. Now he has been inspired by Jiang Hao, he naturally says what he has to say. What''s more, he is just a guard, and he is not the city Lord himself. Moreover, even if the city Lord himself comes in person, Jiang ChiYan''s temper will not change.

    "I''m afraid. I misunderstood it. The Lord''s house of our city doesn''t mean that, but I want to treat you well."

    When Wang Buer heard Jiang ChiYan''s words, he was scared to urinate. You should know that the man in front of him was a very strong practitioner. He could take his life away from him. The latter was angry. How could Wang Buer not be afraid?

    "In that case, please wait for a moment, and we will be there soon."

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had not spoken, finally spoke.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished saying this, Wang Buer was relieved. Fortunately, the former agreed. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to make an assignment today.

    In the past, it was he who thought that he could make friends with a strong man like Jiang Hao with his strength, so he didn''t report to him and sent out tasks privately. Now, if he can''t ask Jiang Hao back to the city master''s office, it''s estimated that the black hat on his head will be gone.

    "Then I''ll wait for you in the city Lord''s house."

    Wang Buer looked frightened and said.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded slightly and then closed the door.

    Until Wang Buer left the door completely, Jiang Hao said thoughtfully.

    "The city Lord''s house? It''s kind of interesting. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s murmur, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at his master, and then asked.

    "I still don''t understand what the master really means, let alone why the master refused Wang Buer''s good intentions, and now he promised to go to the city Lord''s house."

    Jiang ChiYan directly asked the doubts in her heart. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but there was no suitable time.

    "I rejected him earlier, obviously to show that I don''t like to be lively. Under such circumstances, the Lord of the city Lord''s house still wants to have a dinner with me tonight. It''s really a bit of a hurry. Even if I took over the task they gave me, it should not be so."

    Jiang Hao said faintly that the reason why he had previously refused the good intentions of the city Lord''s house represented by Wang Buer was to see the reaction of the city Lord. As a result, he was somewhat surprised by the reaction.

    The city Lord has already reached the state of perfection, and even the latter has reached the state of perfection.

    As for the specific reason, then Jiang Hao naturally has no idea.

    "I seem to understand the master''s meaning, but I don''t seem to understand it very well."

    Jiang ChiYan reached out and scratched his hair. His big bright and innocent eyes were full of doubts. It was really difficult for human practitioners to understand. Their every move seemed to contain countless meanings.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    For a while, a simple spirit like her couldn''t understand.

    "To put it simply, the Lord of the city should be trying to test me. As for why, we will only know after we have passed."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. Seeing the latter''s puzzled eyes, he could not help laughing.

    "You, don''t think so much, waiting for the master to earn you a large amount of amethyst."

    Hearing the three words of amethyst, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes suddenly became bright. It was like hearing something delicious.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao was more helpless.

    After the two men had a rest, they went to the city Lord''s house together. At this time, Wang, the highest General of the city Lord''s house, had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time. After seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan again, Wang rushed to meet him.

    "In the lower city hall, the president Shuai Wang specially came to meet the two elders."

    Compared with Wang Buer, this person who calls himself Wang Mou obviously knows more about etiquette.

    "Wang Mou?"

    After hearing the name, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help but continue to ask.

    "Is that your name?"

    "I''ll report back to you, my surname is Wang."

    Wang quickly replied that when he said this, he did not dare to look at Jiang ChiYan, mainly because at this time the latter did not continue to wear the veil, but chose to show his true face.

    Jiang ChiYan, whose veil has been removed, has turned into a beautiful woman. Every move is even more enchanting. Especially the natural face, which is carved naturally, makes people dare not gaze at it easily. Any eyes with other thoughts are like an insult.

    Even if Wang was a high-ranking man, he still couldn''t hold on to Jiang ChiYan''s beauty, so the only thing he could do was not to look at each other. After all, the girl in front of him was more afraid of the other side''s terrible strength in addition to her beauty.

    "What a funny name, master. Do you think so?"

    After hearing Wang''s introduction, Jiang ChiYan also laughed. It was like something funny happened. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao on one side, and then said.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded slightly. It was the first time that he saw someone call such a name. However, there was nothing strange in the world. After a short period of surprise, he was once again calm.

    "Two elders, the Lord of the city has been waiting for you in the banquet hall for a long time."

    Wang didn''t show any displeasure when his name was ridiculed. On the contrary, it was a kind of honor for him. After all, the two elders were the strong people he could not contact in his daily life.

    "Then I will trouble the commander-in-chief to lead the way."

    Jiang Hao said faintly.

    Just after he had finished, Wang led Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan to the banquet hall. On the way, whenever he met a maid in the palace, he basically knelt down to meet him. In terms of etiquette, he had already reached the acme.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, under the leadership of Wang, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan finally arrived at the so-called banquet hall. It has to be said that compared with those city Lord''s houses that Jiang Hao had visited before, the city Lord''s mansion of Dayao city is more than one level of luxury.

    In terms of land area, the area of the Lord''s mansion of Dayao city is the largest one that Jiang Hao has ever seen before, even more magnificent than some of the royal palaces that Jiang Hao has seen before.

    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man sitting on the top of the high position. The middle-aged man had short, fiery red hair. His eyes were holy and serious. He could see that the latter must have been in a high position for a long time.

    Just as Jiang Hao was looking at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man also looked at Jiang Hao. At the moment when he looked at Jiang Hao, the middle-aged man was slightly inaudible.

    As a strong man of xianzun level, the big and small things of Dayao city are almost under his gaze. However, because he is closed these days, Jiang Hao''s arrival has not attracted his attention. In addition, the latter has deliberately hidden his own strength. Therefore, Yang Tianqiong only knows that he has come to the city of two great and perfect fairyland, but never thought about it To these two fairyland of the strong, there is actually a xianzun level strong.

    In this regard, Yang Tianqiong is also a little surprised.

    After all, Jiang Hao looks very strange. He is totally different from the real adults he knows. He can know that the other party has just stepped into the realm of immortal.

    With the arrival of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, all the subjects in the banquet hall were also in a hurry to greet them. At this time, Yang Tianqiong also stood up.

    "Welcome to Dayao city."

    Yang Tianqiong''s voice was full of air, which directly reverberated in the banquet hall. While he was talking, no one dared to speak or be distracted. Obviously, this city Lord was full of dignity.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Although a little surprised at Jiang Hao''s youth, after all, as the city master of Dayao City, Yang Tianqiong''s mood was naturally very strong, and soon recovered his usual indifference.

    Just after Yang Tianqiong finished speaking, Jiang Hao also took the initiative to go forward a few steps, then clasped his hands and returned a salute to the crowd.

    "I''m Jiang Hao. I''m here with my sister. Thank you for your hospitality."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did something in terms of etiquette. In addition, this time, the city Lord''s house of Dayao City sincerely invited Jiang Hao to come to the banquet. Therefore, the dinner was a feast for both the guests and the host.

    After dinner, Yang Tianqiong also specially invited Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan to the study.

    "I heard that you two came from other continents, but I don''t know which continent they came from. I think there must be outstanding people there to cultivate talents like you."

    In the study, Yang Tianqiong silk did not hide her appreciation of Jiang Hao in her tone. As for Jiang ChiYan, because of her subordinates'' report, Yang Tianqiong almost guessed the identity of the latter. Now, she is not surprised in the eyes of Jiang ChiYan.

    "Come to the land of Cerro."

    Jiang Hao replied, after all, it''s not a secret, and it''s OK to tell the other party. Moreover, as Yang Tianqiong''s identity, if the other party wants to investigate, he can find out. It''s meaningless to conceal such things.

    "It''s the land of Siro. It''s a good place. Many of my friends come from."

    After hearing the name of the mainland, Yang Tianqiong nodded thoughtfully, and then went on to say.

    "Excuse me for being abrupt. Brother Jiang has only recently broken through the realm of xianzun, right? Otherwise, I should have sent him a gift earlier

    Yang Tianqiong didn''t ask so many questions when she was at the dinner party. Now, after the dinner, she invited Jiang Hao to the reception hall, obviously to explore the other party''s background.

    "It is true that I have only recently broken through the realm of xianzun. I have been living in the mountains and forests all these years, and I''m a bit out of touch with the outside world. It''s no surprise that Lord Yang doesn''t know me."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and replied that it was impossible for him to tell everything about himself. After all, he was not very familiar with the man in front of him.

    Today''s conversation can''t be described as polite.

    Just don''t know why, Jiang Hao always felt that what the man said in front of him had some ulterior motives. However, Jiang Hao could not say what was wrong. Because of this, Jiang Hao did not leave in a hurry and accepted the invitation when the other party asked for it.

    "That''s the case. I said that if little brother Jiang had already broken through the realm of xianzun, I would have heard of his name even though I was so ignorant."

    "Yang Chengzhu has raised it."

    "Well, I can''t say that. By the way, I don''t know why younger brother Jiang came to fight Tiandi this time?"

    After being polite, Yang Tianqiong finally asked his inner doubts, and this question was obviously the main purpose of his banquet for Jiang Hao.

    "I''ve heard that doutian land is a treasure land, and its overall strength is stronger than other continents. Naturally, I come here in admiration of its name. I want to have a good tour. If I can understand the Tao here, it would be better."

    After pondering for a while, Jiang Hao opened his mouth and replied that he did not lie. This was his original purpose. As for Qiu Tianyan, when he thought of the name, Jiang Hao could not help but smile. It was just the trouble he had to solve in the process of seeking Tao.

    "Little brother Jiang is worthy of being young and promising. His ideological awareness is much higher than that of most practitioners. Even I can''t help but admire him."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s answer, Yang Tianqiong was also a little surprised. After all, listening to the former''s meaning, the other party should have just broken through the realm of xianzun, but Jiang Hao was not satisfied with it. On the contrary, he continued to practice hard.

    It is not easy to see this resilience and spirit from a young man.

    "Lord Yang has been praised for his reputation. Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth is disordered, and the empty creatures are covetous. As a practitioner of this realm, naturally, he should take this as his important task. I will seek the way of cultivation from up to down."

    Jiang Hao replied modestly.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, Yang Tianqiong can''t help but pick her eyebrows. It seems that she is a little surprised. But soon Yang Tianqiong presses down the surprise and continues to speak.

    "I didn''t expect that younger brother Jiang was young, but his conduct was so noble. It''s a great honor for us to have people like him in our territory. However, since little brother Jiang mentioned the empty creatures, I''d like to ask you, do you have the whereabouts of these empty creatures?"

    When he said this, Yang Tianqiong also looked at Jiang Hao with bright eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Not yet."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied, those empty creatures have always been cunning. Jiang Hao has never taken the initiative to find them. It has always been these empty creatures who have taken the initiative to appear in front of him. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not have been able to see them.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Yang Tianqiong did not show a trace of a frown, and then was once again returned to calm.

    "Even in doutian land, there are a lot of virtual creatures, but these virtual creatures are very cunning, just like mice living in the dark. Even though the master of doutian land is like clouds, few people have seen the virtual creatures, and these virtual creatures are very good at hiding behind the human practitioners, so they can''t be prevented. б▒

    after finishing these words, Yang Tianqiong also couldn''t help sighing. Her expression on her face was deeply worried, as if she was worrying about the fate of human practitioners.

    "Yes, they know how to make use of the bad qualities in the heart of the practitioners. They often can make a mess of an area without their own hands, so as to achieve their own goals. This alone is extremely difficult to guard against."

    Jiang Haoshen nodded with the same feeling. After all, similar to this kind of thing, Jiang Hao has experienced a lot, so he has no good feeling for those empty creatures. The insects who covet their land but can only hide in the dark are good at such things.

    "Yes, it''s hard to guard against, but the only thing to be thankful for is that no one in Dayao city has ever found a trace of void creatures."

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s face also showed a gratifying expression, obviously very satisfied with this matter.

    "It''s all due to Yang Chengzhu''s proper management, so that those empty creatures can''t take the opportunity to enter."

    Jiang Hao complimented the other party in order.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a pleasure to talk to younger brother Jiang today. I heard that you took over the task assigned by our city Lord''s house?"

    Yang Tianqiong talks about the wind and asks.

    "Well, when I first came to doutian land, I feel very strange to everything. I want to know more about this new land by taking on the task."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide anything about it. After all, the other party was more aware of the matter than he did. After that, Jiang Hao added another sentence.

    "I''m interested in the currency of this continent."

    If he didn''t want to get these coins, Jiang Hao would not necessarily take on such a task. After all, this task is a piece of cake to him. A group of bandits with strength only in the fairyland can be completed by a group of bandits whose strength can only be achieved by himself.

    "You mean, akashite and Amethyst?"

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Tianqiong immediately responded, but he didn''t feel much surprised. After all, there are many practitioners from other continents who have just arrived in their mainland.

    For human practitioners who have never been exposed to Amethyst and hematite coins, the two coins are still very attractive.

    "Yes, they are. I have inquired about them today, and they are indeed the highest standard tasks I can receive."

    Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan to the mercenary Association after he came out of the military office. As Wang Buer said, although there are many tasks in the mercenary Association, the level of those tasks is too low, and the reward is not enough. It is not suitable for a practitioner like him.

    "Practitioners with your strength really don''t look up to these tasks. If you want to obtain Amethyst and red crystal coins, I suggest you go to the most central town of doutian land, where there will be tasks that can be taken by powerful people at immortal level."

    Yang Tianqiong also nodded. For all the things under her jurisdiction, Yang Tianqiong could not be clearer. A strong man like Jiang Hao naturally did not value those tasks.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also slightly interested, and then asked.

    "There are still tasks that can be taken by the powerful at the immortal level?"

    "That''s right. In the mercenary Club of gelila City, there are tasks that can be intercepted by the powerful at xianzun level, which will be the highest standard task on the whole task version, SSS level."

    Yang Tianqiong explained, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Jiang Hao had only come to fight against Tiandi for a long time. He didn''t even know the most basic thing. He didn''t come for his Dayao city.

    "Thank you, Lord Yang. I will go to gelila town when I finish the task I took today."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and made up his mind to set his next foothold in gelila town.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Since he can be exposed to higher-level tasks in gelila Town, Jiang Hao will not continue to waste his time in Dayao city. After all, his time is also very valuable.

    "Then I''ll be seeing Jiang off."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Yang Tianqiong''s face also showed a look of regret, as if extremely reluctant to give up Jiang Hao, this talent''s departure.

    "Thank you for your kindness."

    Jiang Hao did not refuse the other party''s good intentions, but chose to give the other party a face. After all, the other party, the landlord, was still very satisfactory.

    Originally, Jiang Hao came to the banquet with other thoughts, but he didn''t expect that this time it was totally his thinking.

    "By the way, Lord Yang, I got a message before I came."

    Jiang Hao said suddenly.

    "What''s the news? Do you want to tell me

    Yang Tianqiong''s heart cluttered for a moment, but his face did not show any difference. He looked up at Jiang Hao with a smile and asked politely.

    "I heard that the mines mined in your city were occupied by some deviant beasts whose strength has reached the level of xianzun?"

    Originally, Jiang Hao planned to investigate the news himself to see if it was possible to fish in troubled waters. After all, the amount of Amethyst in this vein is naturally huge. If you can make some profit from it, it would be great.

    At this time, Yang Tianqiong was in front of him. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not let go of this very good inquiry object.

    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. I have a headache, too."

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s face also became a little gloomy. He shook his head and then said.

    "When the aura of heaven and earth was just beginning to change, those mutant fierce beasts who lived in the mountains did not know where to get some secret methods to enhance their strength. Just like those thieves, their strength has been greatly improved in a short time. Originally, our Dayao city had two Amethyst veins hundreds of miles away from the city, but now they have been reduced to that A paradise for some monsters. "

    "I had led the city''s officers and men to drive out those mutated fierce beasts. However, the strength of those mutated fierce beasts was very strong, and I was powerless."

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong also heavily sighed.

    "With all due respect, didn''t lord Yang think of a solution?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "Why didn''t you think about it? However, there are three mutant fierce beasts that have reached the level of xianzun in the two veins. One of them is more fierce and has reached the middle stage of xianzun realm. It is hard to drive away these deviant beasts with my own strength. What''s more, with the presence of the three deviant beasts, the herds become more and more powerful. If you want to recover the ore vein, you have to It''s OK to start two strong ones in xianzun realm, but you know that the strong ones in xianzun realm are not so good. Please, even if I''m willing to take risks alone, if there is something wrong with me, what should I do in Dayao city? "

    Speaking of the last time, Yang Tianqiong sighed heavily again. It was obvious that she had no way to take this matter.

    "Three masters of the immortal realm? Didn''t they take the initiative to attack the town? With all due respect, if the three deviant beasts are so powerful, they should not be afraid of you, Lord Yang? "

    What Jiang Hao said was actually a little offensive. Even though he thought about the sentence again and again, Yang Tianqiong was still embarrassed.

    "You''re right. Those deviant fierce beasts are not afraid of me. What''s more, they also have the ability to attack the city because they have already reached the middle stage of xianzun state, so they have the strength to attack the city. But I''m a frontier fortress after all, and there are many Zun''s arrays in the town, even if they want to attack the city for a while It''s absolutely impossible to attack, and many strong men will join hands to kill them. Therefore, those plainclothes fierce beasts have never thought of attacking the city. Otherwise, even if my big Yao City is kept, I will be greatly hurt. "

    Yang Tianqiong simply explained, and gave Jiang Hao an analysis of the relationship of interest. After listening, Jiang Hao became more confused.

    "In this case, the Lord Yang can invite the strong one in the immortal realm, right? What''s more, they are two gold veins? If you really come back and mine them completely, you will be able to get a large number of amethyst. As long as Lord Yang is willing to take part of the Amethyst as a thank you, I think there will be many powerful people in xianzun realm who are willing to come together to drive away these deviant beasts

    Jiang Hao asked, to know that the Amethyst is the currency of the mainland. Even if the powerful people in the immortal realm refuse to help in the face of Yang Tianqiong, they should also rely on the face of Amethyst to help.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    After all, money and silk inspire people.

    This can be done anywhere.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yang Tianqiong was really more helpless. He shook his head and then explained.

    "That''s enough to make these venerable people move their hearts. The two veins in Dayao city have been mined almost, and the remaining value is not great. They have been occupied by those mutant fierce beasts for a long time. I think there is not much ore in them. Almost all practitioners who know about this matter in doutian mainland know this, so based on this At one point, no one is willing to come. Those deviant beasts are very fierce. In addition, there is a mutant fierce beast in the middle of xianzun realm. Who would like to take risks? "

    "It''s not nice to say that even I, the city Lord, basically gave up."

    Yang Tianqiong sighed again, and the expression on her face was more and more helpless.

    At this time, Jiang Hao almost understood the causes and consequences of the incident, and figured out the relationship between them. It was not that Dayao city did not want to recover the two veins. It was entirely because the residual value of the two veins was not large. In order to eliminate the three powerful mutant fierce beasts for the sake of two small residual veins, there were indeed some It''s not worth it.

    Even if Jiang Hao had planned to take the initiative to recommend himself, he is now out of his mind. Let alone whether he has any way to deal with the three mutated fierce beasts with his strength, even if he has recovered the ore vein, the energy he has paid is not directly proportional to the acquisition. What''s more, it is only two Amethyst veins, not red crystal coins. There is a great difference between the two.

    Jiang Hao didn''t intend to take risks for two ore veins with little value, so after Yang Tianqiong finished, Jiang Hao said.

    "That''s a pity."

    "Yes, there is no way to do it. It''s my fault that the city Lord is not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I won''t be able to let those deviant beasts go wild."

    Yang Tianqiong sighs again. It seems that the number of sighs today is far more than that of the previous ten years.

    "Lord Yang is very serious. If you didn''t manage it properly, the Dayao city would not be so peaceful now. You should know that there are virtual creatures everywhere in other border towns, but there is no shadow of virtual creatures in this Dayao city. It can be seen that Lord Yang called the business of Dayao City as solid as gold."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed that border towns like Dayao city were generally invaded by virtual creatures. However, there were no footprints of virtual creatures in Dayao City, which was enough to show the city master''s ability.

    "Little brother Jiang, you are serious. However, it is precisely because I am a border city that the military headquarters pay more attention to our Dayao city. Only in this way can we have peace in Dayao city."

    After receiving Jiang Hao''s compliment, Yang Tianqiong also laughed again. Obviously, this remark is very useful for him. After finishing, Yang Tianqiong said again.

    "It would be troublesome for brother Jiang to suppress the bandits. I believe that with the strength of younger brother Jiang, he will surely succeed. I will be waiting for the good news of little brother Jiang in the city Lord''s house."

    "I will not disappoint Lord Yang."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and his look became solemn. Although it was not difficult for Jiang Hao to suppress the bandits, he was more cautious when he remembered what Wang Buer said earlier.

    Although there has been no practitioner in Dayao city who has ever seen the trace of virtual creatures, whether it is the mutant fierce beast or the bandits in the mountain range, these are closely related to the virtual creatures. Therefore, when facing these things, Jiang Hao always takes care. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter and do something careless to lose Jingzhou.

    Although a group of bandits in the fairyland are not enough to be afraid of, no one knows whether there will be any powerful people behind them.

    "I believe what little brother Jiang said. I''ll wait for good news in the city Lord''s house."

    After learning that Jiang Hao decided to go to suppress the bandits, the smile on Yang Tianqiong''s face was also brilliant. After all, as he said, he was the city master of Dayao City, and he could not do everything himself. Although a group of bandits in the fairyland were not enough to fear in his eyes, Yang Tianqiong could not do it in person. At this time, there was a monk with similar strength If a traveler goes there, he must be able to catch it.

    So Yang Tianqiong never worried that Jiang Hao would not be able to complete the task.

    After consulting Yang Tianqiong for some questions, Jiang Hao did not continue to stay. Instead, he chose to leave. When the other party asked whether he wanted to live in the city Lord''s house, Jiang Hao did not agree. After all, he had arranged a foothold, and because of his stay, the inn had already been directly contracted by him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    The currency used to pay the bill is naturally Amethyst. Although Jiang Hao did not own the currency of the town, the city guard had paid him a lot of amethyst. One Amethyst can cover the whole Inn for a whole month.

    In addition, during the journey to doutian land, Jiang Hao also got a lot of good things. Among them, there were many corpses of deviant beasts, which were well kept by Jiang Hao. Now, after arriving in Dayao City, Jiang Hao directly found the auction and sold all these things and replaced a lot of amethyst, which were taken by Jiang ChiYan When snacks are eaten.

    make complaints about the tasbo Tim tin mat if any other practitioner sees this scene.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel some pain in his flesh, but when he saw Jiang ChiYan''s smile, the feeling seemed to be nothing.

    After walking out of the city Lord''s house, Jiang ChiYan plays with the hair on the side of his ear, and his tone is not clear.

    "I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something wrong with this city Lord Yang, but I can''t say it again."

    "Oh? What''s the problem? "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao also began to ask in doubt. Although he had previously felt that there was something wrong with the master of Yang City, after all, the other party was too eager to wait, but after meeting, the feeling had disappeared, and the other party did not look strange. However, after hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, he asked After that, Jiang Hao''s misgivings, which had finally disappeared, emerged again. After all, Jiang ChiYan is not a person who can shoot without any ground.

    "I can''t say, but I think he is very strange, eh I don''t know if the host can understand what I mean

    Jiang ChiYan stopped, then raised his head to look at Jiang Hao, and said all his inner feelings.

    What she said is a little confusing. If you change to someone else, you will not understand. But if you change to Jiang Hao, you can understand the meaning of the other party.

    "You mean, you suspect that he has something to do with void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao also stopped, then looked at Jiang ChiYan, and then frowned tightly.

    The two people were shielded when they were talking, so they didn''t worry that what they said would be heard by outsiders.

    However, if Yang Tianqiong had an affair with void creatures, Jiang Hao thought it impossible to think of what Yang Tianqiong had said to him. After all, the other side is the master of a city. With the strength of the other side, even in doutian land, it is also the top existence, and there is no need to mix with void creatures.

    After all, no matter which continent is on, empty creatures are despised in the mouth of practitioners. Almost all people regard the empty creatures as their strong enemies. Anyone who has something to do with nihilism will be surrounded and killed by other practitioners. It is not necessary to use Yang Tianqiong''s position and prestige.

    "People are just guessing, and there is no evidence, but there seems to be nothing strange about his breath, that is, ordinary practitioners, but But he should have been in contact with void creatures in a short time

    In the last sentence, Jiang ChiYan said that he was resolute. Because of the particularity of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang ChiYan was sensitive to void creatures. Therefore, he said that he should listen to the virtual creatures and contact them in a short period of time.

    "But as he just said, there is no void creature in Dayao city. If he has been in contact with void creatures before, he should take the initiative to tell me."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became confused.

    "That''s why I said he was a little strange. Why did he lie to his master about such things?"

    Jiang ChiYan clapped his hand and said in a clear voice.

    "If he had ever been in contact with a void creature in a short period of time, I should have understood what was going on."

    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao suddenly said. "Ah? What do you mean, master

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan was puzzled. She only noticed a trace of the residual breath of void creatures from the other party, but she didn''t know anything else.

    And in the previous communication with Yang Tianqiong, Jiang ChiYan also did not notice the difference of each other, but now listening to Jiang Hao''s tone, it seems that he has found something different from ordinary people.

    "Let''s finish the task we took first. I have intuition. These two things should be inseparable."

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer Jiang ChiYan''s question directly, but turned to speak.

    "What?"

    Jiang ChiYan is more at a loss. She pulls Jiang Hao''s sleeve and says with more doubts.

    "Why can''t I understand the host?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    "Silly girl, soon you will understand how it happened."

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance of a curious little baby, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was very pleasant.

    "What''s the matter? The master is playing tricks again. Hum!"

    After Jiang ChiYan heard this, she was also dissatisfied and snorted. She was a master who was good at everything. Sometimes she was so unpredictable that people didn''t know what he was thinking. Even though she and Jiang Hao were interlinked, sometimes it was difficult to understand each other''s thoughts.

    "You''ll find out later."

    Jiang Hao still didn''t answer Jiang ChiYan''s question directly. Instead, he reached out and touched the other party''s small head. In the other party''s resentful eyes, he took the other party''s small hand and completely left the city Lord''s house.

    With the departure of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Yang Tianqiong, who is sitting in his study at the moment, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As a border town between the mainland and the mainland, there are a large number of practitioners coming and going. Dayao city often has some very strong human practitioners, and even practitioners from other races. He is also a frequent contact Yang Tianqiong did not feel much when she received these practitioners because of her excellent strength.

    However, Jiang Hao''s feeling to him was totally different from those practitioners he had received. Jiang Hao looked young, but he felt more calm than other practitioners. He not only behaved in a moderate manner, but also gave him a feeling that was hard to see through. It was this feeling that made Yang Tianqiong feel uneasy, until just now Just after he learned that Jiang Hao would leave Dayao city after finishing his task, the uneasiness finally dissipated.

    "Shadow."

    Yang Tianqiong suddenly patted the table and chair, and then called out coldly to the air.

    With the fall of Yang Tianqiong''s voice, a figure slowly came out of the dark corner. He seemed to have been standing there for a long time, and even a thin layer of dust fell on his shoulder. Because of the smooth movement of the man, the dust did not even shake off, until he went to Yang Tianqiong''s front and knelt on one knee Some dust then drifted into the air.

    "Lord of the city."

    the man as like as two peas in a low tone, from which he could not even hear a little emotion, looked up at Yang Tianqiong, and the face hidden under the black robe was exactly the same as Yang Tianqiong in front of him. If anyone saw it, he would have to be frightened on the spot.

    There is no reason for that. No one has ever heard of his twin brother, but the man kneeling on one knee is obviously related to Yang Tianqiong.

    "You saw it just now."

    Yang Tianqiong looked as like as two peas in front of him. He had a deep look of hate in his eyes. He would not even talk to the man who was exactly the same as him before.

    "Well."

    Shadow gently responded. After all, he had just been in the corner, so he naturally heard the conversation between Jiang Hao and Yang Tianqiong. So Yang Tianqiong asked, and he also nodded directly.

    "What do you think of him?"

    Seeing the shadow like a walking corpse, Yang Tianqiong''s disgust in her eyes was a little deeper.

    "Strong, but I can kill him."

    For Yang Tianqiong''s question, the shadow is also directly open to answer, without half a minute delay.

    After hearing the shadow''s reply, Yang Tianqiong could not help but flash a little surprise. It was the first time that he heard from his twin brother''s mouth that he had such a high evaluation of a person of the same level. But soon, Yang Tianqiong said again.

    "Keep an eye on the group of thieves. If Jiang Hao wants to finish the task, let him finish it. Try not to make him suspicious. Let him finish the task early and leave Dayao city if he is aware of anything."

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s eyes really became vicious.

    "You know what to do."

    After hearing what Yang Tianqiong said, the shadow nodded again.

    "Yes."

    After leaving these two words, the shadow stands up, then turns around and walks towards the direction of the front door of the study. The wooden door carved with simple and elegant patterns has not been opened, but the shadow has disappeared in place, and the way the ghost disappears also makes people feel some palpitations. As like as two peas in the eyes of Yang Tianqiong disappeared, the disgust in his eyes was only gone, and turned into a deep concern. Obviously, he did not hate the twin brother who he had shown so much as he had shown.

    "What a pity."

    Yang Tianqiong leaned heavily on the top of the chair, and then sighed a long sigh. The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    At this time, Jiang Hao did not know that he had been targeted, but even if he did, he would not have any special reaction. After all, he has been targeted by the virtual creatures, so whether it is in terms of behavior or in any aspect, Jiang Hao has always been cautious.

    This time, even though the difficulty of the task he contacted was very low, just a group of thieves whose strength had reached the great perfection of fairyland, Jiang Hao was still ready, and would not underestimate those opponents because they were too weak.

    After getting the information specially sent by Wang, that is, the commander-in-chief, Jiang Hao set foot on the road to Wutian mountain with Jiang ChiYan.

    From the materials, Jiang Hao also learned the specific information of this group of thieves. As Wang Buer said earlier, the group of thieves was formed by a group of rogue bandits. At that time, the strength of these thieves was not high, so they did not pay attention to it. Until the chaos of heaven and earth and the confusion of aura, these thieves did not know where they got it By chance, their strength has been greatly improved. Among them, the bandit leader Zhuo Dazhou and the Deputy bandit leader Liu Haitao are the practitioners who have reached the peak of the fairyland, while the rest of the bandits are mostly only in the fairyland and the early days of the fairyland. For strong men like Jiang Hao, they are almost worthless.

    In addition, these thieves are very cunning. Every time they get the news that the military headquarters is coming to encircle them, they will quickly hide in the Wutian mountain range. Relying on the unique terrain of Wutian mountain range, they interact with the officials. Therefore, it is difficult to catch them all.

    "The fairyland can be called a great power in other continents, but here, I can only be a bandit leader. The overall strength of this doutian land is indeed higher than that of the mainland I have experienced before."

    After understanding all the information, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh.

    You know, a long time ago, the fairyland seemed to him to be a distant existence, but now.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also shook his head with a smile, quite a kind of indescribable taste.

    "Yes, that''s why it''s more fun, isn''t it?"

    Jiang ChiYan raised his small head and looked at Jiang Hao''s echo.

    "What a boring thing to practice if there is no match all the time."

    Jiang ChiYan obviously doesn''t have so much emotion. In her opinion, doutian mainland is much more fun than other continents. There will be more powerful opponents here, enough to make her stronger in the battle.

    This is also one of Jiang ChiYan''s most interesting things.

    "You''re right. You can grow only if you have opponents."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed with Jiang ChiYan.

    In fact, they have entered the outer area of Wutian mountain. If there is no government''s encirclement and suppression, then the outer area to the south of Wutian mountain is the place where the bandits are often active.

    Jiang Hao brought Jiang ChiYan here naturally to try his luck. If he is lucky, he will be treated as a fat sheep to be slaughtered and meet the thieves directly. Even if he is not lucky, he will wait for the emergence of the group of thieves sooner or later.

    Jiang Hao''s luck this time was obviously excellent. He and Jiang ChiYan had just appeared in the periphery area of Wutian mountain, and were directly watched by people.

    "My grandfather just had a meal and met such a big fat sheep. The girl next to you seems to be very good, young man."

    A muscular man suddenly stopped Jiang Hao''s way. It seemed that he was just passing by, but just met Jiang Hao.

    When he said this, the big man''s eyes were always on Jiang ChiYan''s body. Although his face was covered with a veil, his eyes naturally could tell what kind of beautiful posture it was under that veil. If he could get the woman in front of him to bed, he would never forget that feeling in his whole life.

    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. I just went out for a walk and strolled around the periphery. I met these two big fat sheep. The reason why Liu Haitao called Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan as fat sheep is that their strength seems to be only at the beginning of the fairyland. This strength may be regarded as a relatively strong strength in the outside world, but they are misty The village can eat these two hard bones.

    But in the early days of the fairyland, the wealth of the strong people would not be worse. This is simply a standard big fat sheep.

    When he thought of this, Liu Haitao felt that he had nothing to do in the future. After he had eaten enough, he would have to go out for a walk. Maybe he could meet a big deal.

    While Liu Haitao is looking at Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao is also looking at the muscular man in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    As a result of seeing the portrait, Jiang Hao recognized the identity of the other party at the moment of Liu Haitao''s appearance, the second leader of Wuyun mountain stronghold.

    Just like in the portrait, the other party is wearing a jacket that can''t be buttoned up, showing the cross flesh in the middle. On the cross meat, there are a few tufts of dark hair, and his face is even more fierce. His mobile phone is carrying a boxing set, and there are several rivets on the fist cover, and the rivet is bloodstained.

    Compared with Jiang Hao, such a rough dress is like a man from two worlds.

    "Can I give you some advice?"

    Not long after Liu Haitao finished speaking, Jiang ChiYan frowned and suddenly opened his mouth, with a kind of sincere disgust in his tone.

    Yes, it''s sincere disgust. There''s nothing wrong with this adjective.

    Maybe the development of the story was beyond his expectation. So after Jiang ChiYan finished, Liu Haitao was stunned for a few seconds, and then he said.

    "Girl, do you know who I am?"

    Liu Haitao''s tone is a bit arrogant, it seems that he is trying to find his usual feeling of robbing his family.

    But just after he said these words, Jiang ChiYan''s eyebrows became deeper.

    "I know who you are. You''re the one from the dark cloud mountain stronghold, but that''s not the point. The point is, can I give you a suggestion?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone was more sincere, as if he really wanted to give advice to the other party.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao takes a look at Liu Haitao''s eyes with a little sympathy.

    "I was Wuyun mountain stronghold, not Wuyun mountain stronghold, and since you know who I am, are you not afraid?"

    Liu Haitao didn''t feel surprised when he was told his identity. Instead, he was mentioned in such a plain and casual tone.

    Normally speaking, the nun in front of her should not be afraid of herself, right?

    After all, their Wuyun mountain stronghold is well-known near this misty mountain range. Even the practitioners in the realm of fairy King turn pale when they hear it. But the man is obviously not afraid of him.

    "I said I wanted to make a suggestion for you. Would you like to ask me what I really want to offer?"

    Being ignored twice, Jiang ChiYan''s face also became a little impatient. He said that he would give a suggestion to the other party. Can''t you listen to her and then talk about these things?

    Don''t you need IQ to be a bandit now?

    After being scolded by a little girl, Liu Haitao was really a little confused, so that he said with the other side''s words.

    "What do you mean to suggest?"

    "It''s very simple. Now it''s broad daylight. Can you put on your clothes and come out again? I know you look like a pig, but you''re not a real pig. Since you''re not a real pig, you should put on your clothes. Otherwise, it will look very hot. If I have a bad temper, I will beat you into a pig''s head, No, This kind of work should be done by a knife. After all, it seems that it is very good to beat a pig... "

    After thinking about it, Jiang ChiYan didn''t think of a suitable adjective, but the color of disgust in her eyes was more obvious. However, she was also serious. As she said, she really wanted to make a suggestion to the other party.

    In her opinion, the other party''s direct going out like this really has a little influence on the image of Wutian mountain. Even if it is a bandit, it should not be barefaced!

    Can''t you get dressed? You have to look hot!

    "How dare you call me a pig? Do you know who Laozi is

    After the habitual cruel words are exported, Liu Haitao also suddenly reacts. The other party seems to have known his identity. After thinking about this, Liu Haitao''s words to the mouth become.

    "Since you are so ignorant of life and death, my grandfather will let you know what it''s like to be immortal and want to die tonight!"

    After saying this, Liu Haitao also had a full breath of fairyland. The reason why he dared to be so horizontal in Wutian mountain range was that he was very powerful. As long as the opponent he met was not a strong one at xianzun level, he would not be afraid.

    Just after Liu Haitao showed his strength, he thought that the two practitioners in front of him would change their faces. However, he did not expect that the young man who had never spoken or the beautiful woman wearing the veil did not change their faces because of his sudden display of strength.

    After thinking about the other person from the beginning, it seems that he is different from those practitioners he met in the past. After that, Liu Haitao''s heart also appears a bit wrong. He always feels that something is wrong.

    By the way! Since the other party can recognize him, it is natural to know his strength!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    But looking at the appearance of these two people is obviously not afraid, then it means that these two people are absolutely not as simple as they show!

    After thinking of this, Liu Haitao clenched his fist, and the fist set covered with rivets also radiated a cool light at the moment, which was obviously not any ordinary product.

    Whatever, it''s God or ghost. You''ll know if you do it!

    With such an idea, Liu Haitao directly blows at Jiang Hao with a fist. However, at this time, Jiang ChiYan appears in front of Jiang Hao''s body, but Jiang Hao himself has no intention to make a move at all.

    Looking at the constantly enlarging fist in front of her, Jiang Chi''s cigarette holder corner curled up a radian, and then it was as fast as thunder. At the moment that the fist hit her face, she raised her hand to catch the fist. The fierce wind even rolled up Jiang ChiYan''s hair. However, Jiang ChiYan''s hand holding the fist was motionless, as if the seemingly terrifying fist had little strength Tao is the same.

    As for those rivets, they didn''t hurt the smoke of ginger pond, and they were deeply depressed!

    Liu Haitao''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t think of his own power, and that he would be forced by the pathetic girl in front of him. Moreover, the other side had not been hurt. It was obvious that it was easy to accept his fist.

    "I heard that you are a bandit. You are still a very powerful bandit, but this strength."

    Jiang ChiYan''s contemptuous tone rang up, and there was a little more disdain in her eyes, and her red lips continued.

    "Too weak."

    Liu Haitao''s face was flushed with simple four words. After all, he was a man of great stature. At the moment, he was said to be too weak by a weak woman whose height was not enough to reach his shoulder. This is a naked insult!

    What makes Liu Haitao feel even more desperate is that he has no way to refute Jiang ChiYan''s words. After all, Jiang ChiYan is holding his most proud fist with one hand at the moment, while his opponent''s body does not shake at all, does not move like a mountain, and is easy. He is more powerful than himself at a glance.

    In front of the veiled woman, he was just like a weak chicken with no strength to bind a chicken. This cognition made Liu Haitao feel collapse.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    At this time, Liu Haitao will no longer believe that the strength of these two practitioners is only at the early stage of the fairyland. You should know, he is not a strong man at the top of the fairyland.

    "I''d like to give you another suggestion. Although you are a bandit, I still suggest you say less dirty words, such words."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Chi smokes for a moment, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more bright. However, in Liu Haitao''s eyes, although he can''t see the face under the veil, he can feel the smile of the other party. In his opinion, it''s a sneer!

    Sure enough, Jiang ChiYan just stopped for a moment, and then the strength of his hands suddenly increased.

    "You won''t have to suffer so much."

    "Ah

    With the sound of Jiang ChiYan''s voice and Liu Haitao''s shrill scream, he now feels that his usual proud fist has been pinched and deformed. As for the magic weapon that he is very proud of, the light is bleak, and it is obviously severely damaged.

    Seeing Liu Haitao''s painful appearance, Jiang ChiYan also released his hand. Then he stood in front of Jiang Hao again, raised his head and looked at the latter. There was a look on his face waiting for praise. Jiang Hao had a helpless smile. His generous hand also fell on the other side''s small head, and finally touched it.

    After finishing, Jiang Hao looked at Liu Haitao again. At the moment, the expression on the other side''s face was already a little deformed. He was holding his left hand and his right hand was crying. His back, which was straight and straight, was bent down. Obviously, the pain was extreme.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. The strange power of his family''s small artifact spirit seemed to be stronger. Even when he met a strong person of xianzun level, he also had the power to fight.

    "Stop yelling. If you don''t want to die ugly, take me to your Shanzhai."

    After feeling that the time was almost over, Jiang Hao said.

    "Otherwise, I''ll let her play with you for a while."

    Jiang Hao pointed to Jiang ChiYan beside him and said that Jiang ChiYan, who was named, immediately moved his fist with his hands, and his face was eager to try. As long as Jiang Hao spoke, she could immediately start to tear down Liu Haitao''s bones.

    Liu Haitao, who originally wanted to be tough, shivered after seeing this scene. It can be imagined that the shadow Jiang ChiYan had just left in his heart was so heavy.

    "What are you looking for in Wuyun mountain stronghold? We haven''t offended you in Wuyun mountain stronghold, have you? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    At this time, how could Liu Haitao not know that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were deliberately waiting for the people of their Wuyun mountain stronghold to appear here, but they were unlucky and ran into the muzzle of the gun.

    Remembering that he was still feeling that he was lucky, he met two big fat sheep as soon as he went out. In retrospect, Liu Haitao was so upset that he wanted to screw his head off. He was not lucky. He was just unlucky to go to grandma''s house!

    "It''s not strange that you have committed many crimes in Wuyun mountain stronghold, and it''s not strange to be found? Well? "

    Jiang Hao only felt that the other side''s question was a little strange. After all, isn''t this an obvious answer?

    "I see. You have taken over the task of the government, haven''t you?"

    At this time, Liu Haitao finally reflected that Liu Haitao knew the news that the government had issued their wanted orders. It was because of this that Liu Haitao was so surprised after Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan showed their real strength.

    The main reason is naturally that the practitioners who come into contact with this kind of task have no higher strength, while those with higher strength will not take the task at all. The reason is very simple. The difficulty of this task is very large, but the reward is very small. In comparison, the performance price ratio of this task is not very high, so it is too few A man of high strength will take this task.

    Therefore, at the beginning, Liu Haitao did not speculate in this respect.

    "You''re right. We did come here after taking the task."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess. After all, there is no need to hide such things. Besides, sooner or later, he will take these people back to the government.

    As for the body or what? It depends on the mood of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "Say it earlier."

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding, Liu Haitao relaxed a little bit, and then continued to speak under the other party''s puzzled eyes.

    "Look, brother, you must have just come here to fight against heaven and earth?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not answer, but raised his eyebrows to signal the other side to continue.

    "Although the strength of the two of you is only in the early days of fairyland, I know that this is certainly not your real strength. With the girl next to you who can take on my fist, the strength should be equal to mine. If you are not from other countries, you should not be for a little red crystal coins If you take on such a task whose reward is totally inconsistent with the difficulty of the task, you should know that the reward for such a task should be very generous. "

    After learning that Jiang Hao had taken over the task of the government, so he came to the trouble of their Wuyun mountain stronghold, Liu Haitao''s expression became a little indifferent. At the moment, the look of panic completely disappeared. It seemed that he had a plan in mind.

    "Say it directly, don''t beat around the bush."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao said directly that he wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd.

    "Since my brother is a straightforward man, I won''t talk nonsense. We haven''t met one or two strong men like you who are strong and come from the outside world. Even one or two of them have stepped into the realm of immortality."

    When talking about this, Liu Haitao''s tone took a bit of pride, and then he took a look at Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao. It turned out that the latter was completely unmoved. It seemed that the strong man who half stepped into the realm of xianzun was nothing to Jiang ChiYan.

    This let Liu Haitao heart more on guard a few points, this woman''s strength is afraid to have a fight with her beauty.

    "So?"

    After hearing what Liu Haitao said, even Jiang Hao couldn''t help being curious.

    We should know that the scale of Wuyun mountain stronghold is not very large, and only two powerful people in the fairyland sit in the town. If more than half of the strong people who only step into the realm of xianzun appear, then the Wuyun mountain stronghold should have ceased to exist for a long time.

    "It''s very simple. The reward we give these practitioners is higher than those meager rewards given by the government."

    Knowing that Jiang Hao didn''t like to listen to nonsense, Liu Haitao also said with a straight cut theme.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was really interested.

    Just as Liu Haitao said, the degree of difficulty of the task he took on was not directly proportional to the reward of the task. Especially after understanding some of the rewards of the mercenary Association, the difference was even greater.

    "I don''t know your names after all this talk."

    Liu Haitao also said that although the other side knew him, he did not know the two people in front of him. In addition, these two people came from the outside mainland, so Liu Haitao naturally was even more unfamiliar. If he was a local strong man, he basically knew them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    After all, the circle of the strong is never big.

    Just after Liu Haitao finished asking, Jiang Hao also answered bluntly.

    "Next Jiang Hao, he''s my sister Jiang ChiYan. The stronghold leader Liu might as well continue to finish what he has just said."

    Compared with those who have not, Jiang Hao is still more concerned about the other side''s "reward".

    "It''s brother Jiang."

    Liu Haitao laughed, but his fierce appearance was not very good.

    At least that''s what Jiang ChiYan thinks, so when the other party smiles, Jiang ChiYan turns his head and looks at the big tree. In her opinion, the green tree in front of her is much more beautiful than the fat and ugly bandit in front of her.

    Liu Haitao naturally did not know this. After listening to Jiang Hao''s self introduction, he searched the names of the two men in his mind, but found nothing. However, Liu Haitao was not surprised by this. After all, the two men were originally from other continents. He did not know that their names were also a very normal thing, After saying hello, Liu Haitao continued.

    "What I just said is very simple. As long as brother Jiang is willing to give up this task and leave regardless of the gratitude and resentment between Wuyun mountain stronghold and Dayao City, then I will be Jiang brothers'' forever friend. In addition, I will send some gifts to show my gratitude, and the value of this gift is definitely more than the reward of the task that Jiang brother took To be rich. "

    What Liu Haitao has said is very straightforward.

    It means that as long as Jiang Hao is willing to let go of the Wuyun mountain stronghold and give up the task, then the Wuyun mountain stronghold is willing to spend money to buy peace, and the money will never be less than the task reward released by the government.

    "It does sound tempting."

    After hearing what Liu Haitao said, Jiang Hao also said.

    If you can get a good reward for doing nothing, it sounds like a good deal.

    It''s just.

    "Do you think I took this assignment for a reward?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth like a smile. He couldn''t hear what he was thinking.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Liu Haitao, who had thought he was sure, was stunned at the spot, and then spoke cautiously.

    "Isn''t it? Is there any enmity between you and our Wuyun mountain stronghold? "

    You know, he is the second leader of the Wuyun mountain stronghold. If they have any grudges with the young man in front of them, he will know it. But as far as he knows, they should have no grudges with the young man in front of them!

    "There is no grudge. There is no grudge between you and me."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied.

    And just after he finished, Liu Haitao was relieved. It would be good if there was no resentment. Since there was no resentment, he could use money to solve the problem.

    But Liu Haitao was obviously too tender. As he relaxed, Jiang Hao said again.

    "You''re right. The reward for this task issued by the government is too small, but since you are bandits, you should be very valuable."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes changed completely when he looked at Liu Haitao again.

    Liu Haitao is no stranger to this kind of look, because at first he saw Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan with this kind of look, the look of big fat sheep.

    "Although we are willing to spend money to buy peace, it does not mean that we are bullied. If you have any bad thoughts, you should also consider your own strength. Don''t be greedy and swallow the elephant."

    Liu Haitao''s words have almost exhausted his vocabulary. As a bandit, he is also a reader of countless people. However, he has never seen anyone like the young man in front of him, which completely makes him unable to understand his mind.

    "And a greedy snake swallowing an elephant? How dare a small Shanzhai compare itself to an elephant? Or do you think I''m just a tiny snake? "

    With the last word falling, Jiang Hao''s momentum also burst out at this moment.

    Almost instantly, Liu Haitao felt that his back was shaking slightly. A feeling of being covered by death made him feel numb.

    Liu Haitao looked at the young man in Xuanyi with an unbelievable face. However, he didn''t expect that the strength of this man had reached the realm of xianzun!

    Although there is only one word difference between Xianwang realm and xianzun realm, the difference between them is more terrible than the natural moat. It can be said that if the young man in front of him has a little killing heart on him, he doesn''t even need Jiang Hao to do it himself, and Liu Haitao can be directly wiped out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    It can be imagined how terrible it is for the strong to be immortal.

    This time, Liu Haitao was really afraid. He thought Jiang Hao was no different from those who had come from the outside world and were fooled by the government to take over the task. However, he did not expect that the person who took the task this time would be a strong one at the immortal level.

    In the past, the highest strength of those who came to suppress bandits was only the peak of Xianwang realm. Even Liu Haitao had seen those who claimed to have stepped into the level of xianzun with half a foot. However, it was the first time Liu Haitao saw a real one at xianzun level. It was only at this time that Liu Haitao realized how great the difference between Xianwang realm and xianzun realm was!

    "The younger generation dares, the younger generation has the eye not to know the Mount Tai, does not know the immortal to respect the powerful person to come!"

    Almost instantaneously, Liu Haitao is kneeling on the ground, no longer has the previous arrogant appearance.

    "Take me to your Wuyun mountain stronghold."

    Seeing Liu Haitao kneeling on the ground, Jiang Hao''s eyes did not change, but said coldly.

    "May..."

    After hearing this, the expression on Liu Haitao''s face is also once again.

    "Do you have any objection?"

    Jiang Hao interrupted the other party''s words, then looked at the other side and said.

    "No No I dare not. "

    At this time, Liu Haitao was completely frightened. He knew that as long as the young man in front of him had the slightest displeasure with him, he would never have gone out alive today.

    And even if he doesn''t take Jiang Hao to their Wuyun mountain stronghold, it''s only a matter of time before he finds them with Jiang Hao''s strength. In that case, it''s better to take Jiang Hao to their Wuyun mountain stronghold honestly. Maybe the other party will let him go.

    As for his bandit brothers, they are not in the scope of Liu Haitao''s consideration. They are all dying. How can they consider others?

    So, just after Jiang Hao''s signal, Liu Haitao did not dare to have any hesitation. Union TV stepped forward to lead the way, and soon the three people came to the gate of Wuyun mountain village.

    Because Liu Haitao led the way, Jiang Hao was not obstructed by anything. When he reached the gate of Wuyun mountain village, the three stopped.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the Shanzhai, which was not luxurious. There was no big difference between the Wuyun Shanzhai and those bandits'' nests he had seen before. If he had to say anything, the overall strength of the bandit''s nest in front of him was obviously stronger. The strength of several bandits guarding the gate of the Shanzhai had reached the immortal period If the level of the strong in their mainland, it can also be regarded as a top strong side.

    Here, he is just a gatekeeper of a bandit village.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also felt a little sigh. The difference between the mainland and the mainland is too big. I''m afraid his practice will continue for a long time. However, it''s better to look at the outside world more than to build a car behind closed doors.

    "Sir, here we are."

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little, Liu Haitao on one side said suddenly.

    Naturally, Liu Haitao did not know Jiang Hao''s inner thoughts. On the way, his mood was very uneasy. He did not even dare to say more, for fear that Jiang Hao would not be happy.

    It is worth mentioning that even though his coat has no way to fasten the buttons, Liu Haitao still forcibly buttoned the two buttons on his chest for no other reason, just because of Jiang ChiYan''s earlier words. At the beginning, Liu Haitao could ignore them and wanted to teach each other hard, but now it is different Now, Liu Haitao is afraid that he will die if he doesn''t fasten the button, so even if it looks funny because of the pulling force, Liu Haitao still fastens the button.

    "Now that we''re here, let''s call out the people in charge."

    Jiang Hao, who was interrupted, came back to his senses and said.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, Liu Haitao didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He just rolled into the Shanzhai. Soon, another man of the same size walked out of the village with a look of surprise on his face.

    And this person is zhuodazhou! The leader of Wuyun mountain stronghold!

    Because he had seen the portrait before, Jiang Hao recognized the identity of the comer at a glance, so he was not very surprised.

    "The younger generation zhuodazhou, I''d like to meet Mr. Jiang Hao and Mr. Jiang ChiYan."

    Although he only learned Jiang Hao''s news from Liu Haitao''s mouth, Zhuo Dazhou did not dare to be slighted by the fact that the young man in Xuanyi was a strong man at the xianzun level, and his tone was full of respect and apprehension.

    After all, this man came with the task of suppressing bandits. If it had not been for knowing that these people were not opponents of each other, then Zhuoda would never have looked so good.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Are you the leader of Wuyun mountain stronghold

    Although he knew the identity of the man in front of him, Jiang Hao still asked.

    "Yes, the younger generation is the leader of Wuyun mountain stronghold."

    Zhuodazhou quickly nodded.

    "You should know what I came to you for."

    Jiang Hao said again.

    After hearing this, the expression on zhuodazhou''s face immediately changed. Although the bandits nearby didn''t know what had happened, they also showed a look of panic after seeing the big head of their own family.

    Obviously, some people are afraid that Jiang Hao is not good for them, but it is obviously impossible for them to speak on such occasions.

    Zhuodazhou swallowed and tried to make himself look less nervous. Then he said.

    "I have just learned from my second younger brother that it is my second younger brother who offended my elder brother today. I hope you won''t blame me. In order to make up for the loss of my elder brother, I''m willing to pay a large sum of money for it!"

    Zhuodazhou is obviously extremely clever. He doesn''t mention that Jiang Hao came to Wuyun mountain stronghold for the task of suppressing bandits. Instead, he beautifies Jiang Hao''s behavior as a result of his family''s second brother offending each other, so the other party comes to them for trouble.

    It has to be said that Zhuoda can become a bandit leader, in addition to strength, the brain is also very important.

    This is not, just after Zhuo Dazhou finished, Liu Haitao on one side looked at each other with admiration. He is worthy of being the leader of his family. His words are of great artistic value.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s mouth also drew a smile.

    "I heard that it was the first time for two elders to come to fight against Tiandi. I think they are very interested in the red crystal coins and Amethyst?"

    Zhuoda continued to speak carefully.

    "Our Wuyun mountain stronghold has saved a little bit of property over the years. If you need it, you can take it together."

    In order to make Jiang Hao satisfied, Zhuo Da state obviously tried his best, and laid down the blood cost. As soon as he opened his mouth, he offered up the property of the whole Shanzhai.

    After hearing this, Liu Haitao couldn''t help but gasp at the corner of his mouth. You know, it''s the common property in their Shanzhai. He''s the second in charge. But now these things have to be handed over to outsiders. Even if Liu Haitao knows that the man in front of him can''t be provoked, he can''t help but feel some pain At the same time, he was helpless, because even so, he did not dare to resist, and he agreed with the practice of being a leader.

    Only in this way can the whole Shanzhai be saved. As long as the mountain remains green, they are not afraid of no firewood. As long as the Wuyun mountain stronghold has survived this great difficulty today, they will be able to extort money from the past practitioners in the future.

    "If I''m still not satisfied?"

    Under the people''s uneasy eyes, Jiang Hao said faintly.

    After he said this, both Liu Haitao and Zhuo Dazhou''s faces became very ugly, and Zhuo Dazhou was dead. However, he did not give up, but continued to fight for the way.

    "I know that all the people in our stockade are not the opponents of our predecessors. They can destroy our whole stronghold without any effort. But if you do this, do you think about the consequences?"

    "Consequences?"

    After hearing these two words, Jiang Hao also chuckled, but in that smile, he took a little disdain.

    A group of practitioners who only have the strength of the fairyland and are fully satisfied dare to threaten him? Mo Zhen thought, he Jiang Hao really good temper.

    "I''m sorry."

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s wrong tone, zhuodazhou immediately knelt on the ground, and sweat oozed from his forehead. After zhuodazhou kneeling, the bandits of the whole Wuyun mountain village also knelt down one after another. Although most of the bandits still don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that the strength of this young man in Xuanyi is better than his family The big boss is even more powerful, otherwise, the big leader will not be scared into this way because of the other party''s short two words.

    "What I mean is that if the elder really razes our Wuyun mountain stronghold to the ground, we can only get a little reward from the government. But if you are willing to let us live, then we are willing to serve as cattle and horses for our predecessors, and we will not give up!"

    Zhuo Dazhou said that at the end of the day, he gave Jiang Hao a loud kowtow, which seemed to indicate that all he said was true.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan on one side can''t help frowning, and then he says.

    "So much nonsense, but I''m just curious about one thing, that is, is there a void creature in your Shanzhai?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice was clear and sweet, but it fell in zhuodazhou''s ears like thunder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Now in this Zhongzhou area, who does not know the existence of void creatures?

    These four words are also extremely sensitive among human practitioners. The virtual creatures can be said to be the enemies of the whole human practitioners. As long as the existence of the virtual creatures is found, they must be reported to the military headquarters, and then the military headquarters will issue a wanted order, and the specialized practitioners will go to solve the empty creatures.

    It can be said that the void creatures are the opposite of their whole human practitioners. At this time, if there is any practitioner who dares to join in the void creature and knows it but does not report it, the accusation will be much more terrible.

    Ten thousand times more serious than when a bandit blackmailed a monk!

    So after Jiang ChiYan finished, Zhuo Da immediately shook like a rattle.

    "Master, I''m just a small bandit''s nest. How can there be a void creature? We have never seen each other! The reason why we people''s realm has risen greatly is because of the confusion of aura. Although it has something to do with nihilism, it is not something we can decide! "

    Zhuo Da state quickly explained that he was afraid that Jiang Chi smoke would really connect them with the void creatures, because once they were connected, they would have no way to survive in Wuyun mountain village! After all, almost all human practitioners hate nihilism!

    Even if there is no enmity between them and Jiang Hao, if there is a void creature involved, then zhuodazhou will no longer be sure whether Jiang Hao can give them a way of life for the sake of money.

    While zhuodazhou was talking, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the other party, as if he were asking each other.

    Seeing this, Jiang ChiYan nodded.

    After getting the answer, Jiang Hao looked at zhuodazhou again. At the moment, the sweat on the other side''s face even dropped to the neck. It seemed that the whole person was nervous and scared, and it didn''t seem to be lying.

    It''s just that compared with believing the person in front of him, he can trust Jiang ChiYan''s intuition. The other party is very sensitive to the virtual creatures. Since she has opened her mouth, the person in front of him has definitely had contact with virtual creatures in a short time.

    "It''s a headache. Can I give you some advice?"

    Jiang Hao suddenly learned the way Jiang ChiYan spoke.

    After hearing this, Liu Haitao suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. His intuition told him that this proposal was definitely not a good proposal. After all, he had just experienced it not long ago.

    "Say it! Please say it, master

    At the moment, the voice of Zhuoda has been changed because of fear.

    "I suggest you tell the truth. I suggest you give up the man behind you, otherwise."

    Jiang Hao''s words did not finish, but the threat inside and outside the words was very obvious.

    "You are wronged. Although we are vicious, we dare not mix with the empty creatures. Those disgusting insects only want to invade our home. Even if we are not human beings, we can never become the running dogs of virtual creatures. We hope you can see clearly!"

    Speaking of the last time, zhuodazhou kowtowed to Jiang Hao again. When he lifted his head again, there was blood on his forehead.

    "Yes, I hope you can see clearly that although we are bandits and don''t know any great truth, we can''t be the running dogs of void creatures! As long as he is a man of flesh and blood, he will not do such a thing! "

    Liu Haitao on one side also said in a hurry. Originally, he thought Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan could give them a way to live in Wuyun mountain village, but if they were connected with virtual creatures, they would not be able to save them!

    "I said that your play is also very realistic. If I hadn''t been able to realize that the skills you are practicing now are derived from void creatures, I would have believed it."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also opened her mouth again. She plucked the broken hair in front of her forehead, and her face showed a look of impatience.

    Because he is not a human practitioner, Jiang ChiYan''s thought has always been very simple, and it is easy to believe what others say. But now that the facts are in front of us, and these people are still lying, which makes Jiang Chi Yan a little unhappy. So he simply points out that he does not give these people the chance to continue acting.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang ChiYan said this, the expressions on the faces of Liu Haitao and Zhuo Dazhou changed in an instant. Originally, Zhuo Dazhou, who was still kneeling on the ground and pretended to be poor, stood up directly, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan in front of him in disbelief.

    He knew he couldn''t put on now.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t think that the bandits were really people of void creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Although he and Jiang ChiYan communicate with each other, Bodhi ancient mirror is his magic weapon, but this does not mean that Jiang Hao has as keen perception of the void creatures as Jiang ChiYan does. Therefore, when Jiang ChiYan points out the essence of these people, Jiang Hao still does not dare to believe it. However, when he looks at the expressions of Liu Haitao and Zhuo Dazhou, everything comes to light As jiaxiaoqiling said, such a person in front of him is indeed a man of void creatures.

    "We don''t understand what the girl is talking about."

    Although know oneself already can''t put on, but Zhuo Da state still says with hard mouth.

    When he said this, he also made a look at his subordinates. Suddenly, the bandits surrounded Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    During the period, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan did not have any other reaction, after all, the strength of these people in their eyes seems to be less than a mention.

    "Don''t you understand? Or continue to play dumb? "

    Jiang Hao''s tone is also with a bit of ridicule. Before listening to the two men''s words, he looked as if he had been wronged. At the moment, Jiang Hao had to admire the acting skills of the two men.

    "Not to mention pretending to be stupid, we Wuyun mountain stronghold has been able to stand up for such a long time in the fog mountain without the powerful people in xianzun realm Oh

    He touched his neck, and then looked at his hands, which were already scarlet.

    After seeing the scarlet, zhuodazhou''s face showed an unbelievable expression, and then his body was straight backward, and disappeared together with the spirit. It was just a moment before and after, and even made people unable to react.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness directly covered the whole area, and then madly traced the whereabouts of the people who had just started. However, with the expansion of the scope of Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness search, there was still no suspicious person. On the contrary, Liu Haitao standing beside zhuodazhou was directly assassinated in full view of the public.

    "Who is it?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone took a bit of anger, but someone dared to kill his prey under his nose!

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also looked around, and soon noticed the two leaves in front of the two corpses. She went forward to pick up the leaves, but when her fingertips just touched the leaves, the leaves were directly turned into a spark and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Jiang ChiYan quickly took back his hand. His eyes were a little startled. When he was talking in Zhuo Dazhou, he didn''t know who suddenly threw a secret weapon and directly killed Zhuo Dazhou''s life. After his master''s reaction, he solved Liu Haitao. The strength of the assassination is really frightening.

    You know, even with her strength, she didn''t see how the man started, let alone saved Zhuo Dazhou and Liu Haitao.

    "Are you all right?"

    Just when Jiang ChiYan is frightened by the leaves, Jiang Hao also quickly comes over and grabs Jiang ChiYan''s palm. After checking it repeatedly, he asks with concern.

    "I''m fine."

    Jiang ChiYan cleverly asked Jiang Hao to check his palm. He did not struggle, but soon she asked again.

    "Did the master find the man?"

    After hearing about Jiang ChiYan''s problem, Jiang Hao shook his head. His face was not very good-looking. He could tell some useful news by looking at it. However, he didn''t expect to be killed in advance. When he thought of this, he was really depressed.

    "That should be a strong man in the realm of immortal and should be extremely good at assassinating."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan stopped for a moment, and then continued to say.

    "It is estimated that it is the person who sold the soul to the running dog of the void creature. It should not be a pure empty creature. Otherwise, I will definitely find out its existence in advance."

    Even if the opponent is good at concealment, he must show his original form in front of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    With the improvement of Jiang ChiYan''s strength, the suppression power of Bodhi ancient mirror on void creatures has become more terrifying.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao nodded.

    "That''s right. That''s a powerful immortal. Just as you said, he should be extremely good at assassinating. If I''m not wrong, from the moment we came to Wuyun mountain stronghold, the other party has been hiding in the dark. If you hadn''t uncovered the true face of zhuodazhou and others, he would not have appeared."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help sighing. It seems that this matter is much more complicated than he imagined. However, because Jiang Hao had already made psychological preparations before he came, he was not particularly difficult to accept the situation in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    In this Dayao City, it seems that in addition to him and the Lord of the city, there should be other powerful immortal dignitaries. However, all along, this powerful immortal level has been hiding in the dark. Today, if Jiang ChiYan had not seen through the essence of zhuodazhou at a glance, he would not have done so easily.

    As for why the other party did it? Jiang Hao may have been able to guess some of the reasons, but for the main reason, he could not think of it for a while.

    "This Wuyun mountain stronghold is really not simple."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help speaking.

    "What shall we do next, master?"

    "Get rid of the people in front of you, and then go back and deliver the task."

    Jiang Hao took a look at the bandits who were still around but were already in a mess and said.

    And just after Jiang Hao said these words, there was a smile on Jiang ChiYan''s face.

    "Well, master, I''ll take care of it."

    After saying that, Jiang ChiYan also loosened the muscles and bones of his hands, and then he walked towards the bandits with big knives. Those bandits who were used to ferocious in ordinary days are full of fear when they look at Jiang ChiYan.

    Although the girl in front of her looks soft and weak, but everyone knows that this person is definitely not a good role to be provoked. Don''t you see their boss crawling on the ground when he sees this person again? What''s more, these little brothers?

    Just as Jiang ChiYan solved these little bandits, Jiang Hao also walked towards the two bodies in front of him, then squatted down and looked at them carefully.

    From the wounds of these two people, it can be seen that both of them were deadly. The people who killed them obviously put their hands on it, so that they could kill people.

    Recall what Zhuo Dazhou said before he died. Otherwise, we can see that the Wuyun Shanzhai is not as simple as it seems on the surface. In addition to zhuodazhou and Liu Haitao, there should be a real master behind the Wuyun Shanzhai.

    It''s very likely that the person who just made the move is not the owner of the Wuyun mountain stronghold.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was also more confused. A small bandit''s nest has so much hidden power. It''s really hard for people to think about it.

    Maybe I should see Yang Tianqiong again. Maybe I can get some valuable clues from the other party''s mouth.

    It''s not that Jiang Hao wants to meddle in his own business, but if he is involved in the void, he thinks he has enough time.

    Jiang Hao, who had planned to solve the problem and left Dayao City, was determined to stay until the day when it came to light.

    Intuition told him that there should be a huge conspiracy among them.

    After making this preparation, Jiang Hao also stood up again. In fact, he also had two more storage rings on his hand. I don''t know what the value of these two masters is. Listening to their tone before, it seems that they have a little deposit.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao''s gloomy mood was swept away.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan has solved the others. After wandering in the deserted Wuyun mountain village for a while, they are sure that nothing is found. They also leave the Wuyun mountain village with the bodies of Zhuo Dazhou and Liu Haitao and prepare to return to Dayao city for life.

    With the departure of Jiang Hao and others, the originally bustling Shanzhai will be quiet again. Maybe this time will be forever silent, because there are no living people in the whole Shanzhai. These bandits who commit crimes, rob families and extort money have been completely solved by Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    For killing these people, neither Jiang Hao nor Jiang ChiYan has any guilt. After all, these people have committed many crimes, which can be said to have deserved their death.

    The autumn wind blows through the Shanzhai, and the blood on the ground is gradually dried up with the sunlight. After a gust of wind, the figures of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also appear at the gate of the Shanzhai again.

    Jiang Hao frowned at the unchanging scenery.

    It seems that the man did not come back again.

    Yes, Jiang Hao just left with Jiang ChiYan on purpose, in order to draw the snake out of the cave and see if the mysterious man would return to the scene of the assassination again after they left. But now it seems that the mysterious man has gone far away, and it is estimated that he will not come back again in a short time.

    After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being a little discouraged, and Jiang ChiYan on one side also quickly comforted him.

    "Killers are usually extremely cautious. Master, we''d better go back and report."

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although he was a little discouraged, however, today his goal has been achieved and his harvest is far beyond his expectation. Therefore, after a short period of loss, Jiang Hao is also back to normal again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    After clearing up his emotions, Jiang Hao left here again with Jiang ChiYan, but this time he really left, not the previous trial.

    With Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan leaving for the second time, the gate of Wuyun mountain village is calm again. Until the sun goes down and the moonlight appears, the leaves on the branches shake for a while, but there is no wind at the moment.

    A man in a large black robe jumped down from a tree and landed on the ground smoothly. However, before he could stand firm, his body became stiff.

    Behind him appeared a man and a woman, the men also wearing black clothes, as for the girl''s face is covered with a layer of veil, covering the beautiful face.

    "After waiting so long, I finally showed up."

    Jiang Hao stretched himself, and then he said with a lazy voice.

    How long did he hide in this place with Jiang ChiYan?

    "How do you know I''m still here?"

    The man in the big black robe turned around. Because of the half mask on his face, he only showed his eyes which were darker than the night. In those dark eyes, there was no trace of emotion.

    He stares at Jiang Hao in front of him. He seems surprised that the other party has not really left here, and has been waiting for him to appear here.

    "It''s a kind of confidence in your own strength. From the moment you decisively dealt with zhuodazhou, I''ve realized that your strength should be equal to mine. It''s all in the early stage of xianzun realm. So you can''t disappear without a trace at the moment when my consciousness is released. So I guess you should have stayed in the same place all the time without leaving, just don''t know What kind of secret method was used to keep the breath so secret. "

    Jiang Hao laughed, and then he opened his mouth to reply. Even when he mentioned that he was confident in his own strength, he did not show a proud look on his face, as if he were just saying a fact.

    "You are different."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the tone of the man in black also had some fluctuation.

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Are you a man of void creatures? No

    Jiang Haocai just finished, but immediately denied what he said, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan, who had been staring at the black man in front of him.

    When she realized that Jiang Hao was interested in himself, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at him, then showed a sweet and clever smile to the other party. After doing this, she looked at the man in black again, and then opened her mouth gently.

    "Your dress is really similar to that of the void creatures. They are too ugly. I guess they have self-knowledge, so they always wear a black robe like you every time they appear."

    Jiang ChiYan looks at the black robed man in front of him and says that when he mentions that the virtual creatures are very ugly, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes also have no ironic look. Just like Jiang Hao before, he seems to be just explaining a fact.

    After saying this, Jiang ChiYan continued.

    "Although you have the breath of human practitioners, what makes people feel strange is that, in addition to the breath of human practitioners, you also have the breath of void creatures, which comes from the source, not from practicing the skills of void creatures, or mixing with empty creatures for a long time. I think you can understand what I mean, eh г┐б▒

    Jiang ChiYan said the last time, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile, but the smile and the last slightly provoked ending sound are very much like Jiang Hao in ordinary days.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, especially the last sentence, the face of the man in black finally changed. Although covered by a mask, it was not obvious, Jiang ChiYan could still feel the mood fluctuation of the man in front of him.

    "So?"

    The black robed man raised his head and looked at Jiang ChiYan. In his eyes, which were deeper than the night, he had more killing intention. Although his tone was still indifferent, Jiang Hao did feel a bit of killing intention under the indifference.

    This made Jiang Hao very unhappy, so Jiang Hao stood in front of Jiang ChiYan and protected the latter behind him. He looked up at the black man in front of him.

    "Isn''t the answer obvious?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that his tone also became colder.

    "I know that you are from other continents, and I know the strength of both of you. But I advise you to mind your own business. You can''t interfere in the affairs here."

    It seems that it is rare to say such a long paragraph, so after finishing, the black man also frowned.

    "I don''t know why, the more you say that, the more interested I am?"

    Facing the threat of the other party, Jiang Hao did not move at all. He was not very interested in this matter, but now it is different.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Since he dares to threaten him, he is bound to manage it to the end. After all, things like this are managed to the end, and Jiang Hao''s harvest is generally great.

    Who said that these empty creatures are all fat and oily. Compared with the meagre rewards that can only be obtained after completing the task, catching these empty creatures can not only eliminate the harm of the people, but also enrich the purse. No matter how you look at it, it is a qualified business.

    But just after Jiang Hao said this, the finger of the masked man hiding under the broad black robe moved slightly.

    "Master, be careful!"

    Standing behind Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan shouts in a hurry. His tone is also full of anxiety!

    Jiang ChiYan''s eyes have always been on the man in black since he began to speak before, so even if the former''s movements are no longer hidden, Jiang ChiYan can find it at a glance.

    As Jiang ChiYan spoke, a leaf came out of the finger of the man in black robe. The speed was so fast that people could hardly react. But Jiang Hao was obviously not an ordinary person. Almost at the moment when the man in black robe started, Jiang Hao also raised his hand, and then his fingers neatly clamped the leaves flying towards him.

    When Jiang Hao''s finger touched the leaf, the leaf exploded again, but it did not affect Jiang Hao at all. Jiang Hao did not even move.

    "Are we still playing these little tricks? Who do you despise? "

    Jiang Hao''s tone was a little ironic. Before the other party killed Zhuo Dazhou and Liu Haitao in front of his eyes, so far, Jiang Hao is still a little worried. Now he has not found an opportunity easily, so he naturally wants to make a mockery of each other.

    "Good reaction."

    The face of the man in black didn''t change much. Obviously, he didn''t think that he could take the life of the man in black with his concealed weapon.

    "You''ve said so much nonsense. Otherwise, tell me about the relationship between you and the city Lord''s house?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the man in black again, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan on one side was also slightly surprised. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with a little puzzled in his eyes. What''s the relationship between the black robed man and the city Lord''s mansion?

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    The black man replied briefly, then added.

    "Leave Dayao early, if you don''t want to leave your life here."

    Obviously, it is threatening words, but the tone of the man in black is calm, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.

    "I said, and the more you say that, the more interested I am."

    Jiang Hao also directly expressed his position, and after saying this, his body appeared in front of the man in black like a ghost. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to take off the mask on the man''s face.

    However, just at the same time, the man in black had already hit Jiang Hao''s hand with his hand hidden under the black robe. Jiang Hao noticed that the other side''s skin was a little pale, which could not see a trace of blood. At most, he could see some blue veins, which seemed strange and terrible.

    What''s even more surprising is that when the other party hands, what they mobilize is the aura between heaven and earth, rather than the evil smell of void creatures.

    Jiang Hao was surprised at the same time, the body is also a reaction, the palm of the hand into a fist and fight with each other together.

    "Bang!"

    The dull sound of fist to fist rings from time to time. After seeing this scene, Jiang ChiYan on one side may feel a little palpitation. To know his master''s body, it has undergone many times of evolution and improvement. Although it is not as abnormal as his own physical strength, it is far beyond the practitioners of the same realm.

    However, the black robed man in front of him was able to match his master in terms of strength, which was a bit of a surprise. We should know that the black robed man in front of him should be extremely good at assassinating, while the physical strength of an assassin who is good at assassinating should not go anywhere. However, the man in front of him broke Jiang ChiYan''s cognition of assassins.

    While Jiang ChiYan was stunned, Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. However, this did not affect his boxing speed. You know, he was never a delicate practitioner, and his combat experience was accumulated from the edge of countless life and death.

    Another fierce collision, Jiang Hao and the man in black were shocked by the strength between them.

    "If you are determined to meddle in your affairs, come to the cook force mine, where I will wait for you."

    The man in black looks at Jiang Hao in front of him, and then leaves such a paragraph, just when Jiang Hao wants to continue fighting with the other side. However, the figure of the man in black became illusory. After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao rushed forward, but he didn''t even touch the corner of each other''s clothes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s face also became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, this time he was run away by the other party. He was really a cunning mouse.

    "Master."

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also trotted to Jiang Hao''s side, and then looked at the other side carefully. After finding that the other side had not been hurt, he was relieved and then continued to say.

    "Isn''t the cook force vein now occupied by those mutant beasts?"

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan also heard the words left before the disappearance of the black robed man, so he also said curiously at the moment.

    "Well, now it seems that the place should be his territory. I didn''t expect that although the water in this small Dayao city is so deep, it seems that he has really gone through the muddy water."

    Jiang Hao patted the dust on his clothes, then he opened his mouth and said that he could not see any emotion clearly in his eyes.

    But Jiang ChiYan was able to detect that his master seemed to be a little angry, so after hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan first spat out his tongue, and then continued to speak.

    "Shall we go again, master?"

    You should know that the kukuli vein has been occupied by the mutant fierce beasts, and the overall strength of those mutant fierce beasts is not comparable to this small bandit''s nest in front of us, but there is a strong one with real immortal dignity level.

    Even if it is oneself, in the face of xianzun level of the strong, not necessarily can be sure to survive.

    "Yes, of course. I really want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd, but before that, we''d better hand over the task."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t intend to let go of the black robed man. After all, he was teased repeatedly. Even though Jiang Hao had a good temper, he was really angry at the moment.

    He would like to see what is unique about the "variety" that a human practitioner and a void creature have crossed?

    "Mm-hmm."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also nodded his head cleverly, and then he suddenly opened his mouth as if he had suddenly thought of something.

    "By the way, master, what is the relationship between the black robed man and the Lord''s house?"

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao answered neatly.

    "Ah?"

    Jiang ChiYan is more puzzled. I don''t know what it means?

    "Intuitively, there must be some relationship between this man and Yang Tianqiong. Didn''t you say that Yang Tianqiong should have been exposed to virtual creatures in a short time? Maybe it''s this person, and more importantly, in the process of just fighting with him, I always feel that he is a little familiar, but at the same time, he is very strange

    Speaking of the last moment, Jiang Hao smashed his mouth, and his expression on his face was also somewhat tangled.

    "Ah? What ah? How do I feel, master, I know every word you say, but I can''t understand it even after a paragraph? "

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan didn''t understand what Jiang Hao was talking about, but he probably understood why Jiang Hao would guess in the direction of the city Lord''s house, but the city Lord didn''t seem to have any problems.

    Ah, it''s really troublesome for human beings to practice!

    ginger Chi smoke could not help but make complaints about it. Because she could not understand this thing, her expression was wrinkled.

    Jiang Hao, who was also a little tangled originally, burst into laughter after seeing this scene. Obviously, he felt that the other party''s appearance was really cute.

    So Jiang Hao directly reached out his hand and touched the other side''s small head, and his tone became milder.

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back and hand in the task first."

    Anyway, the matter will come to light one day. If you don''t understand it now, I''d better go back to Dayao city to hand in the task first. Although those rewards are not enough for Jiang Hao today, however small an ant is, he will not let go of this piece of meat.

    After returning to Dayao City, Jiang Hao did not go directly to Yang Tianqiong, but went to the commander-in-chief first.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s arrival, Wang''s face also showed a warm smile, but under that warm smile, there was a little dissatisfaction and disdain.

    Of course, he knew that Jiang Hao went out of the city to suppress the bandits. However, the other party came back directly after only a few days. It turned out that the city Lord had treated these two young people with many courtesies. Now, it seems that his fame is hard to match!

    But even if the heart so think, Wang still smile to welcome up.

    "If you two elders are here, I hope you don''t blame them."

    "Commander Wang, what are you talking about? I came here a few days ago to deliver the task."

    Jiang Hao also looked at the commander-in-chief in front of him with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t miss the scorn in the other''s eyes. However, Jiang Hao was not angry because of this. Anyway, the time to hit the face is coming soon, isn''t it?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Sure enough, after hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang''s face changed.

    "What are you talking about? Are you here to hand over the task? "

    Because too excited, so for a moment, Wang even forgot to use honorific.

    "That''s right. I didn''t take the task assigned by your government a few days ago. Now that the task is completed, I have to come and deliver it."

    Jiang Hao nodded and repeated what he had said.

    At this time, Wang finally responded. He looked at Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan again, and his eyes were full of admiration. You know, there are two strong men in Wuyun mountain village who are full of fairyland. So they failed to suppress bandits so many times. But now these two young men have managed to do it. How can he not be surprised ?

    Of course, this premise has always been based on that Wang didn''t know Jiang Hao was a strong immortal. Although Wang had attended a banquet held by Yang Tianqiong for Jiang Hao, he didn''t know that Jiang Hao was a real immortal, so his face was more and more shocked and admired.

    You know, he just thought that the other party didn''t finish the task, so he came back, but he didn''t think of the other party. He actually finished the task.

    "You are the master indeed. If you don''t, you will succeed! You know, the two leaders of the Wuyun mountain stronghold are very cunning. We have organized people and horses to encircle them several times, but they all ended up in failure. Unexpectedly, the two elders only spent a few days to give this Shanzhai to a nest. "

    Wang''s tone is full of admiration, there is no previous disdain, and this matter is still very ashamed of the heart, as for why the shame, it is no more simple.

    "It was the detailed information you provided, so I was able to find the location of their Shanzhai as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao said modestly, this task for him is not very difficult, if not for the red crystal coins, he would not have done it himself.

    "Don''t be too modest, master. Since you have finished the task, please follow me."

    How could Wang think that the other party was real because of Jiang Hao''s three words, because the information they provided was detailed, so he was able to wipe out the Wuyun Shanzhai.

    After hearing Wang''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then followed the other party''s steps and walked toward the task hall together. As Wang Buer said earlier, the task Jiang Hao took was the most difficult task given by the government, and the reward was the most abundant.

    After getting his due reward, Jiang Hao handed the 500 Amethyst stones to Jiang ChiYan.

    After seeing these shining stones again, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a satisfied smile. The master was so kind to her. How can we say it in the words of human practitioners? It seems that she can become the master of the spirit, it is the blessing of eight lives.

    "Brother, I may not have had a good life in the first eight lives."

    Jiang ChiYan held a full hand of amethyst, and then raised his head to look at Jiang Hao, a pair of eyes like stars at the moment also sent out a trace of light.

    "Ah?"

    Leng Buding heard such a sentence, Jiang Hao did not react for a moment.

    "Because all my good fortune was used to meet my master."

    After Jiang ChiYan said these words, the corner of his mouth also raised a brilliant smile, just like the sunshine in spring, it looked very beautiful.

    б░бнбнбнб▒

    Jiang Hao finally understood what the other side was talking about. He had a helpless smile, and then reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head, saying that he already knew.

    "It''s going to be bald."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly dodged the other party''s hand, and then said without good breath. The previously sensational atmosphere was swept away. It can be imagined that Jiang Hao''s reaction was so straightforward.

    Of course, after saying this, Jiang ChiYan also put all the Amethyst into the meson space of the Bodhi ancient mirror, leaving only a few pieces for snacks.

    Wang on the side of the scene to see this quite warm, but also can not help feeling.

    "Your brother and sister''s feelings are really good, I also have a sister, but my sister has been pampered and willful since childhood, and I have nothing to do with her."

    Speaking of this, Wang couldn''t help shaking his head, obviously thinking of his sister who made him feel headache. Similarly, Wang looked at Jiang Hao again, and was full of envy.

    This man is really angry than others. The young man looks younger than him, but his attainments in practice are far better than him. In addition, the other side has such an excellent sister. It''s almost impossible to say what to say.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "Oh? Did not expect Wang Tongling to have a younger sister? "

    After hearing Wang''s words, Jiang Hao also slightly raised his eyebrows and then said.

    "Yes, my girl doesn''t look like a girl all day long. All she does is make trouble, which makes my parents headache."

    Mention of his sister, Wang''s face also showed a helpless look.

    But before he could finish his words, there was a arrogant voice behind them.

    "I''m not in trouble. I just want to go into the barracks. I''m afraid I''m angry when my brother says that in front of outsiders."

    After hearing this sound, Jiang Hao also turned his head and saw a girl standing in front of the door looking at the crowd. It was only a little surprising that what the girl was wearing was not a girl''s clothes, but a man''s clothes, which was quite heroic and full of feet.

    "Why are you putting on men''s clothes again? Do you have a girl like that? "

    After seeing his sister''s dressing up, Wang couldn''t help but have a headache and even covered his forehead.

    "If my brother doesn''t let me into the barracks one day, I won''t wear girls'' clothes."

    Wang Yueru quite a bit arrogant pout, a pair of you can take me how expression?

    But this expression did not last long, because she saw Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan on one side. After seeing a stranger, Wang Yueru''s expression on her face was also restrained.

    Because she didn''t attend the banquet last time, she didn''t know Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan in front of her. She only felt that the woman standing beside the young man in Xuanyi was very beautiful. Even if she was covered with a veil, it was difficult to cover up the beautiful beauty.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry to let you see our family joke."

    Wang Yueru''s character is obviously very forthright. Seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan with a pair of surprised eyes, Wang Yueru also quickly opened his mouth to say hello to them.

    "Yes, it''s a joke for two seniors."

    At this time, Wang also rushed forward to speak, just hope that his sister did not leave too bad impression in front of the two predecessors.

    "What did commander Wang say? Your sister is innocent and lovely. How could it be a joke?"

    Jiang Haoshi''s mouth was full, while Jiang ChiYan on one side looked curiously at Wang Yueru, whose rebellious personality was quite in line with her appetite.

    While Jiang ChiYan looks at Wang Yueru curiously, Wang Yueru is also curious to look at Jiang ChiYan. Naturally, she did not ignore the word "elder" in her brother''s mouth.

    I didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of her could be a strong practitioner.

    "It would be nice if you didn''t mind."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Wang was relieved.

    "By the way, commander Wang, in addition to delivering tasks, I also want to ask the Godhead for some things."

    Jiang Hao said again.

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    Wang looked at Jiang Hao curiously. With the latter''s vision and insight, he couldn''t think of anything Jiang Hao would want to ask him.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at Wang''s sister. Wang Yueru responded directly, then waved his hand and said.

    "Well, brother, you can talk about business with these two elders first. I won''t disturb you and I''ll leave."

    After saying this, Wang Yueru arched her hand in the direction of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. After that, she was ready to leave directly.

    After all, looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance just now, we can see that the other party has important things to tell his brother. It is not suitable for outsiders to be present.

    "Wait a minute."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan suddenly opened his mouth. After all the people looked at him, he continued.

    "Little sister, wait a minute."

    "Ah?"

    Some novel appellation let Wang Yueru couldn''t help raising eyebrows, and then looked at Jiang ChiYan curiously, not knowing why the other party suddenly stopped him.

    But Jiang ChiYan didn''t answer Wang Yueru''s doubts. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao beside him, blinked his big beautiful eyes and said to the latter.

    "Master, you can talk to commander Wang first. Can I go out for a while?"

    At the end, Jiang ChiYan seemed to be afraid that Jiang Hao would not agree, and then added another sentence.

    "This is my first time in the barracks."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao had no choice but to knock the other side''s small head, and then said to Wang.

    "It seems that my sister and your sister are almost the same. They are both naughty and active. I wonder if you could ask your sister to take my little Chi Yan to visit the military camp?"

    Jiang Hao''s words have just finished, and there is no time to wait for Wang''s reply. Wang Yueru on one side said with a smile."Of course, brother. I''d like to show this girl around!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    It is not easy to meet a peer who seems to have similar interests with himself. Naturally, Wang Yueru will not miss this opportunity.

    After hearing this, Wang looked at Wang Yueru with a headache. It was not that he didn''t want Wang Yueru to lead Jiang ChiYan around the whole camp, but he was afraid that his sister might run into Jiang ChiYan. After all, he knew his sister''s character very well, but at this time, Jiang Hao had already said that. Naturally, Wang couldn''t refuse, so he had to point out The head agreed to Jiang Hao''s request.

    However, after this, Wang didn''t forget to tell his sister a few words, which probably means that Jiang ChiYan is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface, so don''t conflict with each other. If you do, you must apologize to the other party.

    For these instructions, Wang Yueru also nods like a chicken pecking rice crazily. When her brother is relieved, she leaves the study with Jiang ChiYan.

    When Wang Yueru and Jiang ChiYan both left the study, Wang looked at Jiang Hao again with a flattering smile on his face.

    "I don''t know what you don''t understand. Do you need an answer from the younger generation? You may say it, but I will tell you everything. "

    "Since commander Wang has said that, I will not go around the circle any more. I don''t know how much he knows about the cook strength vein?"

    Seeing that Wang was so direct, Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to continue to make detours, but directly asked.

    After hearing the place name of cook Li ore vein, Wang also couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao asked about this matter.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After seeing Wang Mou show this expression, Jiang Hao is also a face curiously inquired.

    "It''s OK. I just didn''t expect that my predecessors would ask about the cook force vein, which was originally stationed by my troops."

    When talking about this, Wang Mou also can''t help but sigh, the expression on the face is also become a little melancholy.

    "It seems that I accidentally mentioned Wang Tongling''s sadness."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also said apologetically, but his heart was extremely happy, but this kind of happiness was not Schadenfreude, but he didn''t expect that he would inquire about a news, but unexpectedly, let him stand on the right side. The king commander in front of him was the highest leader of the troops stationed in the kukeli mine.

    Like Jiang Haoxian''s previous experience in the mainland, most of the mineral veins, whether Amethyst or kyanite coins, are co stationed by the city Lord''s office and the army. In fact, it is not accurate to say so. In most cities, the army is the man of the city Lord''s house. However, if the city Lord''s mansion does something that can''t be tolerated by human nature, then the highest army will be The team will give orders to send people to take over, and the local army will be forcibly recruited.

    "That''s not true. It''s just that they are shameless. The kukuli and butacha veins were originally stationed by Dayao city. Later, the world was full of aura. These two veins were occupied by mutant fierce beasts. I think the elder should have heard about the strength of those mutant fierce beasts."

    Speaking of this, Wang Mou''s face showed a smile of uneasiness.

    "Of course, I don''t want to shirk the responsibility, but our city Lord''s house has done its best. Even the Lord of the city has no way to deal with them."

    Wang shook his head. Those deviant beasts were too terrible. They had thought about recovering the two veins. However, due to the great disparity in strength, they could only let it go.

    It''s just that every time I hear someone mention this matter, Wang will feel that there is no light on his face. After all, no matter what he said, these two veins were lost in the case of his stationing.

    "Wang Tongling doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s not your fault alone."

    After seeing commander Wang show this expression, Jiang Hao also hastily comforted a sentence, and then went on to say.

    "After that, didn''t you want to report it to the top of the military and ask for help?"

    "Of course I have, but when these two veins were occupied by those mutant beasts, they had little mining value, so the military department also rejected our request."

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it back. He really doesn''t have that strength.

    After hearing what Wang said didn''t look like a lie, Jiang Hao was more confused. It seems that Yang Tianqiong didn''t cheat him. The commander of the local garrison troops said that the two veins had no mining value, and that should be the one without mining value. But if these two veins really have no mining value, then why do they mutate into fierce beasts Will it still be there?

    What''s more, even the virtual creatures have appeared. We should know that these disgusting insects living in the dark, if not driven by absolute interests, will not be like smelling cats.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "Master?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t speak, commander Wang also called the other party carefully.

    After hearing Wang''s voice, Jiang Hao regained his consciousness, and then opened to the other side with an embarrassed look on his face.

    "I''ve been fascinated by what I''ve been thinking about before. I hope you won''t blame him."

    "What did you say? How can I blame the elder? But suddenly I asked about the cook force vein, but what happened?"

    Wang asked curiously. After all, looking at Jiang Hao''s look, it didn''t look like he was OK.

    "Oh, yes, Wang Tongling also knows that this is the first time that I have come to doutian land. The task I delivered earlier is also the first time I have received the task. But you also know that after reaching my level, there is a huge demand for Amethyst and Amethyst coins, so I would like to see what tasks I can help."

    Jiang Hao explained it briefly.

    "So it is."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Wang immediately believed the other side''s words. The reason is very simple. Some practitioners from the outside world also mentioned the idea of helping after they learned what happened in the two mountains. However, he gave up the idea after knowing that the mining value of the two veins was not great.

    So now that Jiang Hao proposed it, Wang didn''t find it strange.

    "If you want to get more rewards, I still suggest that you go to other larger towns, where I think you should be able to find tasks suitable for your predecessors."

    Wang said sincerely.

    "Thank you for your suggestion. I will consider it."

    Jiang Hao stood up from his seat as he spoke. He thought he was going to leave.

    So Wang got up with him and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on his face. It can be said that the other side is the most intimate one among the powerful practitioners he has received. It is not hard to contact him. Unlike some practitioners, although he has high strength and extremely arrogant personality.

    Contact with those people, Wang recalled that only a head two big.

    "Thank you very much for your help today. I won''t bother you any more."

    Jiang Hao also said with a smile that he had a good impression of the man in front of him. In addition to the fact that the other party didn''t believe that he would complete the task at the beginning, everything else was not good.

    At least as the other side said, everything is said.

    "If you don''t want to leave Dayao city in a hurry, you can come to me no matter what problems you encounter. If there is a place where the reception is not good, I hope you can forgive me."

    Wang''s attitude towards Jiang Hao at the moment can be described as very good, one is really because of the strength of the other side, the other is to admire Jiang Hao as a whole.

    As they spoke polite words, they walked toward the door. At this time, Jiang ChiYan and Wang Yueru had roughly finished their military camp and were waiting at the door. When they saw Jiang Hao and Wang coming out, a smile appeared on their faces at the same time.

    In particular, Jiang ChiYan gave a sweet cry to Jiang Hao.

    "Brother ~"

    the sweet voice is slightly lengthened, just like a feather sliding across the tip of the heart.

    Jiang Hao didn''t react. Wang looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes again after hearing the voice. He was almost full of envy, but he didn''t directly engrave the five characters "brother Jiang''s good fortune"!!!

    And the reason is very simple, just after Jiang ChiYan finished calling Jiang Hao, Wang Yueru on one side also yelled at Wang.

    "Brother, is it done?"

    Although the voice was also sweet, it was more of a man''s breath, especially the expression when he said this. It looked like Wang''s usual look of greeting him by some familiar brothers in the military camp.

    Some of them are sisters, and some of them are brothers?

    There is no contrast, there is no harm, at the moment, Wang once again looked at Wang Yueming''s look is also a little bit more disliked.

    "Are you done so soon?"

    At that time, Jiang Hao took the initiative to come out and play a round. Unlike Wang, he felt that Wang Yueru was very cute like this, which was different from those big girls.

    "I haven''t finished shopping. I think I should have talked to commander Wang about it. That''s why I came back with sister Yueru ahead of time."

    Jiang ChiYan, smiling sweetly, looked at Jiang Hao and replied.

    As for Wang Yueru, he nodded.

    "Please Miss Wang."

    Jiang Hao first reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. Then he looked at Wang Yueru and said, "it seems that the two people should get along very well. Didn''t you see that Xiaochi Yan''s appellation has changed?

    "No trouble."

    Wang Yueru shook his head in a hurry and then said.

    "I don''t know. How long do you plan to stay in Dayao city? If I have enough time, I can take cigarettes to visit Dayao city. After all, my Dayao city is still very interesting. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Speaking of the last time, Wang Yueru also showed a sweet smile. In peace day, she was deliberately stiff faced. The difference is that when she laughed, two small pears appeared on her lips, which looked very cute.

    Even now she is wearing a man''s dress, is also a man''s dress, but still makes people feel cute.

    "I don''t intend to leave Dayao city in this month, so you can visit more then."

    On the day when the truth has not been revealed, it is impossible for Jiang Hao to leave Dayao city. Therefore, Wang Yueru asked Jiang Hao directly and simply.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, Wang Yueru and Jiang ChiYan are excited at the same time. They are like two children of ancient spirit. Jiang Hao and Wang Mou can''t help laughing helplessly.

    However, the overall atmosphere is very harmonious and harmonious.

    After saying goodbye to Wang and Wang Yueru, Jiang Hao also left the camp with Jiang ChiYan and returned to his residence.

    After arriving home, Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan and said.

    "So you two had a good time?"

    "Sister Yueru''s character is very straightforward, and she knows a lot of interesting things. If I play with her, I''m very happy ~"

    after thinking about it, Jiang ChiYan replied honestly.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised to hear this answer. After all, no matter which town he went to, he seemed to make good friends with those girls who looked good.

    Compared with Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao feels like a straight man.

    "But."

    After finishing his own feelings, Jiang ChiYan turned his words again and then said.

    "Master."

    Jiang ChiYan did not directly say, but looked at Jiang Hao.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at Jiang ChiYan curiously and frowned slightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    It seems that something happened to her family.

    "I always think something is wrong with that barracks. I don''t know if I think too much."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang ChiYan also grabbed his small head with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Directly, what do you think is wrong?"

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, Jiang Hao also asked directly.

    "I don''t know how to describe it. I always feel that there are virtual creatures in this group of barracks. But after I walked around the barracks with Yueru sister roughly, I didn''t find out what was wrong with me, let alone the trace of empty creatures."

    After talking about this, Jiang ChiYan probably felt that his words were contradictory, and then he added.

    "Can I say it''s my intuition? I just feel that there is a void creature in this barracks, but I can''t find him or her."

    At the end of the day, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t understand. Nowadays, she always thinks that there is no problem in the appearance of Dayao City, but in fact, there seems to be a big problem in the dark.

    "You mean, you suspect that there''s already a virtual creature sneaking into the barracks, don''t you?"

    Jiang Hao''s concluding remarks said that his family''s small tool spirit was originally a person with a very simple mind. When she realized that there was something wrong with her, she could only prove one thing, that is, the big Yao City was really not right.

    Not to mention, Yang Tianqiong, who lied in front of him, just based on what happened in Wuyun mountain stronghold, Jiang Hao felt that this was a deep muddy water, and now he is wading this muddy water.

    "Yes, I''m sure there must be inanimate creatures in the barracks, but I can''t find them for a while because of the rush of time today. But if I use the mirror, I can find them out even if they are so perfect."

    Ginger smoke heavily nodded, and then said, that pair of eyes of autumn water scissors is also full of strong self-confidence.

    She may not be able to deal with other practitioners, but if she deals with void creatures, then Jiang ChiYan will never be afraid of anyone. After all, she is born to restrain the empty creatures.

    "Don''t do it yet."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and stopped Jiang ChiYan''s idea. Now is not the best time to do so.

    Once they beat the grass and scare the snake ahead of time, they will completely scare away the last big fish. If so, what Jiang Hao did previously will be in vain, which is naturally not what Jiang Hao wants to see.

    "What shall we do?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked in doubt. In her opinion, it''s OK to pull out the empty creatures in the barracks directly? But the host obviously didn''t want to do it.

    But the more Jiang Haoyue is like this, the more confused Jiang ChiYan is. However, out of his trust in Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan does not ask why.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    "Stay a little longer and we''ll go to the town of grila."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan is more puzzled. She has no idea what her master is going to do? But even so, after listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan still cleverly nodded.

    "All right, master."

    After determining the direction of the next stop, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also began to enter the closed door mode. This time, they got a lot of Amethyst and red crystal coins from Wuyun mountain village. These things are of great benefit to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    In particular, Jiang ChiYan, after absorbing a large amount of amethyst, once again entered the deep sleep. Even Wang Yueru, who specially came to look for Jiang ChiYan, did not see each other. Wang Yueru was also very disappointed.

    However, after learning that Jiang ChiYan had no way to see herself because she was closed, Wang Yueru quickly adjusted her mood, and then looked at Jiang Hao with a smile on her face and said.

    "Well, I''ll come back next time. If Yan''er wants to see me, he can come to the barracks to find me."

    Today''s Wang Yueru and usual no difference, is still a pair of men''s dress, looks heroic.

    "Well, I''ll pass it on for you."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    After hearing this, Wang Yueru laughed more brightly.

    "Then please come to master Jiang Hao."

    After saying this, Wang Yueru said again.

    "By the way, I have a question. Can you help me answer it?"

    Wang Yueru is very playful and lively between her every move. In addition, she has a very beautiful appearance. No matter who she is, there is no way to really ignore her gender.

    "Go ahead."

    Jiang Hao did not directly agree to answer, but intended to listen to see what the other side really wanted to ask him.

    "I know Yan''er is a real king of fairyland, and you are his brother."

    After talking about this, Wang Yueru did not continue to speak, but the meaning in the words is very obvious.

    Obviously, she was very curious about Jiang Hao''s real state. After all, Yan''er was so powerful that she didn''t know whether her brother could reach the legendary realm?

    You know, even in her Dayao City, only the Lord of the city has ever set foot on that peak. I wonder if the young man in black clothes and always with a gentle smile on his face is at the top of that peak now?

    Under Wang Yueru''s expectant eyes, Jiang Hao finally opened his mouth.

    "Xianzun."

    When Jiang Hao said these two words, the expression on his face did not change much, as if he was just answering something ordinary.

    However, after Jiang Hao finished, Wang Yueru was still in a daze. Although she had guessed for a long time, she still felt a little unreal after knowing the real answer, just as if she was dreaming.

    "I didn''t expect that the elder had reached the realm of immortal respect at such a young age. I really admired him very much. After I met Yan''er and my elder, I realized that the world was much bigger than I had imagined. I had been watching the heaven and watching the sky in the past, and I will definitely work harder to cultivate myself in the future."

    The main reason why Wang Yueru said such a thing is naturally that among the younger generation of Dayao City, she has always been regarded as a genius. From childhood, she has shown her talent that makes everyone feel dazzling. Now she is still young, but her strength has reached the early stage of fairyland.

    This is enough to make Wang Yueru proud of all the people of her age. Only after Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan appeared did she realize that the world was far bigger than she had imagined. If her achievements were put in Dayao City, they could still be seen, but in the broader world, they could only be ignored by the public.

    This is also unacceptable to Wang Yue Tathagata. After all, she has never experienced any setbacks from childhood to adulthood. It was only after she learned about Jiang Hao''s real strength that she realized that even if she was praised as a genius in Dayao City, compared with Jiang Hao, she could only be described by qualification evaluation.

    "You can make it at your age. Now this achievement is very good. At least you are much better than your brother. But don''t tell your brother about this, or he will blame me in his heart."

    Jiang Hao naturally saw through the loss of the girl in front of him, even though he was deliberately joking.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Wang Yueru, who was originally in a somewhat complicated mood, burst out laughing in an instant.

    "I can''t. You know, my brother is very respectful of his predecessors. How dare he say that they are not good at all."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    This is true. In Wang''s opinion, Jiang Hao is a man of practice worthy of people''s respect in terms of strength and character. At least Wang himself is inferior to himself.

    "That''s good. By the way, Miss Wang, I also have a question to ask you."

    Jiang Hao turned his words and then said.

    "What''s the problem? Please ask me! As long as I know, I will tell my predecessors. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Yueru''s face also showed a puzzled look, obviously did not know what Jiang Hao wanted to ask her.

    "Do you know anything about nothingness?"

    Jiang Hao asked straightforwardly. He knew that the girl in front of him had always been forthright and used to it, and there was no much meaning in circling around with each other.

    "Yes, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that they are a group of annoying guys who have always wanted to occupy our home. But it doesn''t matter. There are countless strong men in the world, and we won''t let them succeed."

    When talking about the virtual creatures, Wang Yueru''s eyes are also with a trace of ignorance, obviously belonging to the kind of people who have heard about the rumors about the virtual creatures, but have not seen the real ones.

    "By the way, why did you ask me this question

    After answering, Wang Yueru also asked curiously.

    "I''m also just curious to ask, after all, I was chased by these guys some time ago."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao took a look and then said.

    "That experience was not very pleasant, so if Miss Wang finds the whereabouts of the void creature in Dayao City, for the sake of the girl''s safety, you should not make a big noise about it. You can contact me with this thing."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also took out a small conch from his arms and handed it to Wang Yueru, which was given to him by the mermaid of ASI island city. With this small conch, Wang Yueru could easily contact himself.

    "Listen to the tone of the elder, do you suspect that there are empty creatures in Dayao city?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s solemn appearance, Wang Yueru''s expression also became serious.

    "Yes, but you must not tell anyone about this matter, including your brother. After all, the less this matter is, the more one knows, the more safe it is."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    "Please rest assured, I will never mention this matter to anyone."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao trusted himself so much, Wang Yueru was also greatly moved after telling himself about such things. Naturally, she couldn''t let Jiang Hao down, so she quickly assured him by patting her chest.

    , "I''ll ask you for the secret investigation."

    Jiang Hao reached out and patted Wang Yueru on the shoulder. He didn''t look at him as a girl at all.

    It is this attitude that makes Wang Yueru feel more agitated. Her character has always been more boyish, and her style of work is undoubtedly more similar to that of men. What she wants to do most in her life is to be able to rely on her own strength to make a feat that will surprise everyone. Now, it is not easy for Wang Yueru to encounter such an opportunity. Naturally, Wang Yueru does not want to miss it.

    "I will not let my predecessors down! I will find out all the bugs hiding in the dark

    Speaking of this, Wang Yueru also made a gesture.

    Originally some serious atmosphere, but also because of her playful initiative and become some lively.

    "I believe you."

    Jiang Haoqiang endured the smile in his heart and then said.

    After receiving Jiang Hao''s order, Wang Yueru also left the inn one by one, but after walking out of Jiang Hao''s small yard, Wang Yueru resumed his usual serious style, with his hands behind him and his back straight, and strode forward.

    Looking at Wang Yueru''s back, Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrows.

    He has dropped the bait, but I don''t know when the fish is going to take it.

    When Wang Yueru''s breath completely disappeared in Jiang Hao''s control, Jiang Hao took back his sight, and then went back to the house and closed the door again.

    At this time, Yang Tianqiong was looking at the black robed man in front of her in anger.

    "Is that what you do? I asked you to stare at Jiang Hao, but you were targeted by the other party? "

    Yang Tianqiong''s tone is full of displeasure. She is obviously angry at the ability of the black man in front of her.

    After being reprimanded in a stern tone, the man in black is not angry. To be exact, his face does not show any expression, but is just unchangeable indifference.

    "Did the Lord of the city come to him?"

    Yang Tianqiong said that he was naturally Jiang Hao. Originally, he thought that this time things were the same as what had happened in the past. Jiang Hao would leave Dayao city after receiving the benefits from zhuodazhou.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    After all, the former practitioners who stayed in Dayao city looked like this. They all looked down on the task reward given by the government, and then chose to accept the proposal of zhuodazhou to settle matters and leave Dayao city.

    However, the development of this event was far beyond Yang Tianqiong''s expectation. Jiang Hao not only did not accept Zhuo Dazhou''s proposal, but also directly suppressed the bandits and completed the task assigned by the government. This is really unacceptable.

    After all, according to the normal development of the plot, how could it not be such an ending? After all, those practitioners who have just come to Dayao city are not familiar with everything in doutian continent. According to common sense, since the bandits are willing to pay a high price for peace, most practitioners will choose to turn a blind eye and give up the task directly By the kindness of the bandits.

    After all, the bandits were paid ten times as much for their work!

    However, under such circumstances, Jiang Hao still chose to give the whole bandit''s nest to a nest. Yang Tianqiong really couldn''t understand why Jiang Hao wanted to do this?

    Unless he''s aware of it!

    But they were hiding so well, and in the conversation that day, he did not see a trace of abnormality in Jiang Hao''s eyes. According to common sense, it should not be right.

    What is the problem?

    After thinking of this, Yang Tianqiong can''t help but frown.

    "It''s not suspicion, it''s trial."

    After that, the man in black also told the whole story of that day.

    After listening to the story of the man in black, Yang Tianqiong''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Has he ever been to the cookley vein?"

    Yang Tianqiong asked.

    "No

    The voice of the man in black is still cold.

    "Then you continue to wait in the kukeli vein. If Jiang Hao does go, he will stay in the kukeli vein forever. If you can''t finish the task, you will never have to come back."

    Yang Tianqiong''s tone is very serious, from which you can''t hear a hint of joking. Obviously, what he said is true.

    As long as the shadow can''t complete this task, he doesn''t have to appear in front of him and die directly in the kukeli vein.

    "Well."

    Contrast, shadow just nodded, it seems that there is not a trace of dissatisfaction because of what the other side said.

    "Go down."

    After seeing shadow''s obedient appearance, Yang Tianqiong''s heart became more irritable. He waved his sleeve and directly let the other party leave.

    After the other party left, Yang Tianqiong sighed. It seems that he still has to meet Jiang Hao. As long as he meets the other party, he can know what the other party is thinking.

    After thinking of this, Yang Tianqiong did not have the slightest hesitation. The time was to order her servants to deliver the invitation to Jiang Hao.

    At this time, Jiang Hao has entered the practice, so the person sent by Yang Tianqiong to the ground invitation is also blocked out of the array. After knowing that Jiang Hao is practicing at the moment, the man is also helpless to leave directly. After all, he has no courage to disturb the cultivation of an elder.

    If you are not careful to anger the elder, I am afraid it will be directly reduced to cannon fodder, and the city Lord''s house will not seek justice for itself.

    For what happened to the outside world, Jiang Hao naturally did not know. He had already played his own move, and now he is trying his best to improve his own realm.

    After all, the overall strength of doutian land is much higher than that of the land he stayed in before. Although it seems that he is still standing at the top of the pyramid, in fact, the man in black that he met on that day can not compete with him.

    But here is only Dayao City, not the grila town which is dozens of times more prosperous than Dayao city.

    But even the town of gelila can only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches of many towns in doutian continent. It can be imagined that this continent is far more wonderful than any one he has experienced before. If Jiang Hao wants to make a certain reputation in this continent, it is far from enough to rely on a primary level of respect!

    So in the case of nothing, Jiang Hao is silent in the sea of cultivation, what''s more, this time he got a lot of Amethyst and red crystal coins, which can be good things.

    In particular, there is the power of divinity in the red crystal coins. If Jiang Hao wants to improve his realm, he can''t do without the help of this red crystal coin.

    Looking at the little stone with a light blood color in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile of joy. Then a force of attraction came from Jiang Hao''s body and wrapped around the light blood colored stone. On the stone with light blood color light, there was light of words emerging. To be exact, it was not words, It''s a point.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    It''s like the trace left by a drop of ink from the tip of a brush when someone is carrying a brush to write on it.

    Jiang Hao saw such traces not only on the small stone in front of him, but also on almost all the red crystal coins. Some of them were skimmed, some were suppressed, and some were just dots.

    The only thing that these traces are the same is that they are not very clear, and if Jiang Hao did not use Xiong Wen''s force to induce them, these traces would not have been able to drill out.

    "What do the words in these stones really mean?"

    Looking at the small red stone in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking curiously.

    In addition to the spirit of the mainland, there is no other way for him to find a way to supplement his own body, but there is no other way for him to find the way to make up for his own.

    After all, those people didn''t practice divine writing.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also had more research motivation. He absorbed the energy in the red crystal coins, and kept studying the meaning of these points.

    Time also quietly passed under Jiang Hao''s concentrated research, and a month''s time will soon come.

    During this period of time, Yang Tianqiong even came to find Jiang Hao in person. However, when he saw the other party still in the closed door, he could only give up. After all, he could not break in. If he broke in, he would know that he had nothing to do with the Wuyun Shanzhai incident.

    Therefore, after Yang Tianqiong himself came once in person, he never asked anyone to come. He was just concerned about whether Jiang Hao met with any trouble. After all, the other party was a real strong man of xianzun realm. As the city master of Dayao City, it was not surprising that he showed excessive concern Weird thing.

    besides, Wang Yueru act rashly and alert the enemy in Dayao. In those days, he has secretly investigated the things about the void creatures, but all of these are Wang Yueru''s actions. After all, she promised Jiang Hao before that she could not wake the snake.

    So no matter how big Wang Yueru''s character is, Wang Yueru also shows a girl''s delicate side in the investigation of nihilism. Even her brother Wang, who gets along with her day and night, doesn''t find anything wrong with Wang Yueru. She''s just a little relieved that her sister has been honest these days and doesn''t give him any trouble.

    In addition, Wang Yueru''s image is not much different from that in ordinary times. However, due to no clue, Wang Yueru is like a headless fly and has no idea where to start. After seeing Jiang Hao going out of the pass and getting nothing, Wang Yueru also began to become anxious.

    A man in a hurry is apt to show his faults.

    When inspecting the barracks, Wang Yueru, who used to be a general, is also a bit depressed now. The sun is shining outside. Wang Yueru''s armor is a little red. Wang Yueru, who was originally in a bad mood, was in a worse mood.

    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"

    At this time, the assistant general who followed Wang Yueru side also asked.

    This man''s name is Yang Huaishu. He is a powerful general under Wang Mou''s command. Because Wang is afraid that his sister will cause trouble, Wang always sends Yang Huaishu to follow Wang Yueru''s side every time when Wang Yueru inspects the military camp. Naturally, the purpose is to control his sister.

    After hearing the deputy general''s words, Wang Yueru sighed once again. However, thinking that the girl sighed too much and her forehead was easy to wrinkle, Wang Yueru could not help reaching out and stroking her forehead, and then she continued to speak.

    "Lieutenant General Yang, it seems that you have spent more time in this camp than my brother?"

    "If you go back to the eldest lady, yes."

    Yang Huaishu nodded and answered.

    "Don''t call me miss, call me general."

    Wang Yueru obviously doesn''t like the title of "big miss". Even if she opens her mouth to correct it, her correction is obviously of little effect.

    "Yes, miss. Yes, miss."

    Yang Huaishu was obviously ordered by the commander Wang, so even if Wang Yueru asked the other party not to call him the first lady, Yang Huaishu still did not call Wang Yueru general, but called the eldest lady.

    "There''s nothing I can do with you people."

    After hearing Yang Huaishu''s address, Wang Yueru also shakes her head helplessly once again, and is obviously used to it.

    After seeing Wang Yueru''s manner, Yang Huaishu quickly flattered with a smile, and then he asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    "What happened to the young lady when she looked unhappy?"

    Yang Huaishu continued to ask curiously.

    You should know that the most favorite thing of the eldest lady is to visit the barracks. But these days, it is obvious that she is not of high quality. At first glance, she meets something.

    "I don''t know how to talk to you. Forget it, it''s OK."

    Wang Yueru obviously did not intend to explain the meaning, directly waved his hand, and then replied.

    "Well, miss, do you need a rest?"

    Yang Huaishu suggests, a look of concern.

    After hearing this, Wang Yueru did not answer in a hurry. Instead, she looked at the well-trained soldiers and the hot sun above her head, and then continued to speak.

    "Well, take a rest."

    Naturally, Wang Yueru did not intend to let those soldiers who were training rest. After all, this time is really the best time to exercise their will, and rest will only destroy their will.

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, Yang Huaishu also said in a hurry, and then went down to arrange.

    Since Wang Yueru chooses to rest, then the next thing should be done by himself.

    as like as two peas in the tent, Wang Yueru was paralyzed on the chair. Her legs were no longer on the table. The whole person did not say anything about the general. She was just a little girl. She acted like a model of the usual men.

    With a weed in her mouth, Wang Yueru''s hands rested on the back of her head. She was really wondering what to do to catch those empty creatures.

    After all, after all, these days have passed, let alone clues. She has not even found the shadow of the void creature. However, due to her trust in Jiang Hao, Wang Yueru has never doubted whether there is a virtual creature in Dayao city.

    Just as Wang Yueru sleeps on the back of her head, Yang Huaishu''s voice comes from the door of the tent.

    "Is the eldest lady asleep?"

    After hearing this, especially the appellation that she didn''t like, Wang Yueru didn''t open her mouth to answer, thinking that if there was nothing important about the other party, she would leave directly.

    After all, she is not in a good mood now. She doesn''t want to deal with people at all, let alone Yang Huaishu.

    But the people outside the tent didn''t give up after hearing Wang Yueru did not respond, but went on to ask.

    "Is the eldest lady asleep?"

    Yang Huaishu''s voice has been raised a little, even Wang Yueru in her sleep may have heard it.

    But Wang Yueru did not want to answer, but continued to collapse on the chair.

    "I need to report."

    The poplar tree outside the tent cried again.

    Wang Yueru was a little impatient. When she got up, she vomited out the weeds in her mouth. When she was just ready to answer, she heard that the poplar locust tree had lifted the curtain of the door directly.

    Wang Yueru was just ready to attack, but it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She just closed her eyes and looked like she was asleep.

    Because of the screen, Yang Huaishu can''t see Wang Yueru''s action. She only thinks that the latter is really asleep. After all, she yelled outside the door a few times before, but Wang Yueru didn''t respond.

    Around the screen, Yang Huaishu has been walking in front of Wang Yueru, which stops. Seeing the girl close her eyes and looking like she is already asleep, Yang Huaishu is relieved.

    "Come in, he''s asleep."

    Yang Huaishu called out to the door, but this time his voice was much smaller.

    At the moment, Wang Yueru, who pretends to be asleep, feels that something is wrong. However, she doesn''t open her eyes directly. Instead, she plans to see what the poplar tree wants to do?

    With the sound of the landing, the man outside the house also heard the signal, and directly opened the curtain and walked in.

    "Jie Jie, it''s time to have a chance these days."

    As soon as he came in, the man said.

    The voice was so strange that Wang Yueru couldn''t remember who was the voice in the barracks for a moment and a half. Listening to the other party''s meaning, it seemed that she had been staring at her for a long time, but only today did she find the opportunity, which made Wang Yueru more confused.

    "Stop talking. I don''t know when she will wake up. I''d better look for the thing you said."

    Yang Huaishu said in a low voice.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve set up an array at the door. Even if she wakes up temporarily, I''ll kill her. I''ve already seen this general who is not male or female. If she didn''t like to patrol the barracks, we shouldn''t be so afraid of our hands and feet when we do things."

    That person''s voice is full of disdain. It seems that Wang Yueru has been complaining for a long time. Now I have a chance to find out. Naturally, I will not miss this opportunity."Well, Jill, don''t talk about it. Just take the time to finish the task."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    After hearing Jill''s complaint, Yang Huaishu also directly interrupted the other party''s words. Of course, while speaking, he did not forget to rummage around in the tent, but his hands and feet were very light, making people unable to hear a sound.

    "Sophora tree, what you said is not right. Is it possible that you have followed the eldest lady, and you have any thoughts on others? Don''t forget your own identity."

    After being interrupted one after another, the man, who was called Jill, was also quite discontented.

    "The task matters!"

    Yang Huaishu''s tone increased a bit, a pair of nonsense appearance.

    After hearing this, Jill stopped talking. Instead, she put her eyes on Wang Yueru''s face, which seemed to be observing whether the other party had any signs of awakening. However, seeing that the other party was still closed her eyes, Jill was relieved, and then she also searched the room.

    After hearing the conversation, Wang Yueru''s heart was also turbulent. Although she didn''t know who the person was, she was obviously from the barracks. Obviously, this person was not from their Dayao city. On the contrary, it sounded like a detailed work sneaking in from the outside world. Even Yang Huaishu, who was always trusted by his brother, was also friendly The other team.

    What''s more, they seemed to be looking for something, which was still on her. Otherwise, the two men would not have risked so much to search for her army account.

    Thinking of this, Wang Yueru''s mind is also a flash of gold, and then immediately think of that day Jiang Hao handed her a small conch.

    It''s the only thing she''s got on her body these days, so this is what these people are looking for.

    In that case, would these people be the empty creatures she had been searching for for for many days.

    Thinking of this, Wang Yueru''s heart is also excited. After all, she has been looking for these people for so long, and there has been no clue. Now these people have come to her door voluntarily. How can Wang Yueru not be excited.

    After all, Jiang Hao said that she was not good at scaring the two men in the army camp. After all, she was not good at scaring the two people. After all, Jiang Hao was not good at scaring the two men. After all, she was not good at scaring the two men. After all, she was not good at scaring the two men Then the clue is completely broken.

    Anyway, the small conch was put in her clothes, and it was impossible for Yang Huaishu to search her.

    Thinking of here, Wang Yueru also chose to continue to pretend to sleep.

    At this time, Yang Huaishu and Jill have been general account search almost, but still no find.

    "What happened? I can feel that this thing should be in the army account and so on

    Jill frowned and said, then her eyes gradually locked in Wang Yueru''s body.

    "Do you think it''s going to be carried around by this macho guy?"

    Jill obviously didn''t like Wang Yueru very much, so she never called each other well.

    Now they have almost searched for the military account. Because of the small size of the military account, there is no secret hiding place. If it is not in the army account, it can only be found in Wang Yueru''s body.

    "Jill, I advise you not to think about what you shouldn''t do. It should be considered in the long run, not in a hurry."

    Yang Huaishu clearly understood Jill''s meaning, even when he opened his mouth to warn.

    "I said that you don''t really like this thing, do you? She''s not the same kind of person as us. You know, it''s obviously on her. If you can''t get it, you and I will be punished

    Jill''s voice also became colder. He looked at his brother in front of him, and there was a strong warning in his eyes.

    "Of course I know, but it should not be done in a hurry. Isn''t Jiang Hao still in the big Yao City? If we do it in the barracks, we will certainly disturb the adult. Can you and I afford the consequences?"

    The poplar tree is also unwilling to be outdone to look at Jill, and then said.

    After hearing what Yang Huaishu said, Jill was silent, obviously because the other side was right. If Jiang Hao was disturbed, all their efforts in Dayao city would be wasted. Just as Yang Huaishu said, this is definitely not a consequence that they can afford.

    So even if Jill was dissatisfied with the poplar tree in her heart, she had to agree.

    "Well, I''ll give you the girl. I''ll give you three days. We have to get that thing from her, or we can only force it

    After weighing the pros and cons, Jill said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Well, let''s go."

    Yang Huaishu first looked back at Wang Yueru, who was still sleeping in her chair. Then she turned her head again and said to Jill.

    This time, Jill didn''t answer directly. Instead, she lifted the curtain and walked out. She didn''t want to talk to the poplar tree any more.

    Seeing this, Yang Huaishu didn''t say much. Instead, he followed the steps of the other party. Before opening the curtain and going out, Yang Huaishu once again looked back at Wang Yueru''s direction. However, because of the screen, he could not see the other party''s face this time.

    Yang Huaishu slightly inaudible, sighed, and then strode out, the curtain was once again put down.

    At this time, lying on the chair "sleeping" Wang Yueru also opened her eyes. She put her legs down on the table, then looked in the direction of the screen and bit her lips.

    I didn''t expect that the poplar locust tree was a virtual creature!

    Wang Yueru couldn''t help sighing for a while. You know, she never connected the other party with the void creatures. After all, the other party had worked for them for a long time. Her qualifications in the military camp were higher than his brother''s. although she was her brother''s subordinate, her prestige in the military camp was not inferior to her brother''s, and she was greatly promoted by the city Lord many times People''s praise.

    Who would associate him with the void creature? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even Wang Yueru would not have believed it.

    However, now that the other party has revealed her horse''s feet, she can''t let such poisonous insects stay in the barracks any more. It seems that she has to go to the elder today. I don''t know whether the senior has been closed.

    After thinking of this, Wang Yueru also picked up the tea cup on the table and poured out the tea inside. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, and her eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    Wang Yueru obviously hasn''t realized the power of those void creatures. At the moment, she just feels extremely excited. All she thinks about is the scene after her achievements. If she can help her predecessors to catch all these void creatures, then the city Lord''s government will certainly give him a great reward, and the people in Dayao city will certainly change their outlook on her. Who says female Son is not as good as man!

    She Wang Yueru must prove that she is not inferior to her brother Wang.

    After thinking of this, Wang Yueru did not rush out of the military account, but stayed in the army account for another hour before opening the curtain and going out. At this time, Yang Huaishu was waiting for Wang Yueru to come out. After seeing Wang Yueru come out, he also rushed to meet him.

    "Are you awake

    After hearing this, Wang Yueru also looked at the poplar locust tree, and the expression on the latter''s face did not change much.

    "Yes, I haven''t slept so well for a long time."

    Wang Yueru also looked as usual, nodded, and then stretched out a little, a look of no image.

    One side of the poplar tree see this also can''t help but smile, and then this just reported about some of the situation inside the barracks.

    Wang Yueru listened carefully as like as two peas, but the two people were quite the same in their daily lives. But Wang Yue Ru was obviously somewhat old. So, while playing the drama, he kept looking at Yang Huaishu secretly, as if he wanted to see through the other side.

    After all, Yang Huaishu is a thousand year old fox, and soon realized Wang Yueru''s unusual appearance, even if he asked directly.

    "Do you have something to ask me?"

    This is, of course, a trial.

    "Yes, I thought I was so obvious that I couldn''t see it with your smart personality?"

    After being torn open, Wang Yueru is also a clever reply.

    You should know that in just that hour, Wang Yueru has been simulating the dialogue between them, so the reaction at the moment is very natural.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing Wang Yueru''s reply, Yang Huaishu was relieved. It seemed that the former did not notice what had happened before, so he asked again.

    "I don''t know what you want to ask me?"

    "Is quite curious, Yang deputy general looks old, how has not found a beautiful girl to take home."

    Generally speaking, girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet can''t ask questions in any way. But Wang Yueru is obviously not an ordinary woman, so when she asked about this matter, she didn''t even blink her eyes.

    I can''t see a little uncomfortable.

    "As a soldier, where can women like me? Moreover, the commander-in-chief often instructs us that men should take protecting the country as their own duty, and that childish love will only kill their will."

    Yang Huaishu replied with a smile, but her eyes were also a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the eldest lady would suddenly ask him such a question.

    "I''ll go. If my brother is a bachelor for ten thousand years, don''t put it in my heart."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    After hearing Yang Huaishu said this, Wang Yueru''s face was speechless and continued to say.

    "My mother, because my brother is too late to bring me a sister-in-law, now she nags at my brother''s ear every day. Deputy General Yang, you must not learn from my brother. In this army, only when people become small families can they become everyone, and only by guarding them can we protect our family."

    After finishing this paragraph, Wang Yueru added another sentence.

    "If my brother says something like this to you later, you can make up for what I said after he leaves. Don''t let my brother bring you down. If the whole camp can''t find a daughter-in-law, who will be willing to be a soldier in the future?"

    Originally, the soldiers were straight men, and it was not easy to find a daughter-in-law. If he was brainwashed by his brother, they would not call the military camp here, but call the Wannian single dog club.

    "Thank you for your instruction. I''ll take it to heart."

    Yang Huaishu''s hands are clasped and he looks like he has been taught.

    "Just keep it in mind. I''m going out today, and I''ll leave it to you."

    Wang Yueru stopped, then looked at the poplar tree, said.

    "Do you need to be arranged by your subordinates?"

    Smell speech, Yang Huai tree is also open to ask a way.

    "No, I''ll go alone. If my brother asks, forget it. If my brother knows I''m not in the barracks, he''ll be very happy, so I don''t have to tell him where I''m going."

    While saying this, Wang Yueru also walked towards the gate of the barracks, while the poplar tree stayed in place. Wang Yueru waved and left the camp without looking back.

    Looking at the girl''s back, Yang Huaishu''s eyes also became secretive. It seems that there is a trace of deeper emotion hidden in those extremely complicated eyes.

    "Yes, general."

    These four words, Yang Huaishu said very light, others can not hear the root.

    After leaving the military camp, Wang Yueru did not hesitate at all, but rushed to the place where Jiang Hao lived. However, when she arrived, she found that Jiang Hao was still in the process of closing down, and had no intention of going out.

    Standing at the entrance of yuanzikou, Wang Yueru''s holiness also became a little anxious. However, because of the array set up at the gate of the yard, Wang Yueru could not break through. Although her strength was fair, it was obviously not enough for Jiang Hao.

    Once forced to break into the array, it is easy to be trapped in the array, or even killed by the array. At that time, even Jiang Hao could not save her. After all, the latter is concentrating on cultivation.

    Looking at the closed door, Wang Yueru couldn''t help sighing, and then immediately covered her forehead. Since she began to investigate the matter of virtual creatures, her sighing index rose sharply. As a girl, she was also very worried about whether she would investigate for a period of time, and the wrinkles on her face would grow.

    "Master, when are you going to be able to get out?"

    Wang Yueru murmured in a low voice. After waiting for a moment, she saw that Jiang Hao had absolutely no intention of going out of the pass today, so Wang Yueru had to leave here.

    It seems that she has to figure out her own way about the nihilism.

    б░emmmmбнбн Just decide to do it. "

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Yueru also decided to start directly from Yang Huaishu, not because the other party was closest to her in the military camp, but because Wang Yueru could see that this person should like himself.

    But in the past, she didn''t care about these things at all, so she never took them apart and never took them seriously. Maybe even Yang Huaishu didn''t know about it. She knew that he liked her.

    Wang Yueru, who is used to betraying the classics and departing from the way, is obviously not the same as a normal girl. She doesn''t care about taking advantage of other people''s feelings. Especially when she knows that the identity of the other party is a void creature, Wang Yueru is even less concerned.

    Back in the barracks, Wang Yueru also started her own new round of investigation, but this time she plans to use the beauty trick.

    Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao was still in the process of closing down, Jiang Hao himself had already arrived in the town of grila, which is why he was closed for such a long time.

    After arriving at the town of gelila, Jiang Hao found the mercenary association without saying a word. Compared with the barracks in various cities and towns, the mercenary association was directly under the jurisdiction of the Continental Army headquarters of doutian.

    Since the heaven and earth are gorgeous, almost all the towns have joined the army headquarters, which has become the most powerful force among the continents. This force is mainly used to deal with void creatures, and it is not used by any force on weekdays. It is an absolutely strict organization!

    The mercenary associations set up in various towns are directly under the command of the highest level of the military headquarters. Unlike the local military barracks, they do not have to obey the orders of the city Lord''s house.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Moreover, as long as the practitioners who have been recorded in the mercenary association can find information in all the cities and towns on the mainland. Jiang Hao has completed many mercenary tasks, so the specification is always very high.

    Even in the town of grila, when the account number appeared at the door of the mercenary Association, the head of the mercenary Association, Su Piro, came out to meet him in person.

    As the chairman of the mercenary Association in the town of grila, Su Biluo should have all the aura. Although he was not as powerful as Jiang Hao, he was only a strong man in the fairyland. When he called on Jiang Hao, although he looked very respectful, he did not make any deliberate efforts to please him.

    This kind of character is appreciated by Jiang Hao. He is worthy of being the chairman of the mercenary Association in the town of grila. Indeed, his style of conduct is different from those of the leaders of the mercenary association he met in the past.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao came here a few days ago, but he wants to take on a difficult task in my town of grila?"

    After a little politeness, he put down his cup and asked.

    Although he was surprised by Jiang Hao''s youth, he did not underestimate the man in front of him. After all, he was a real immortal.

    Even in the town of grila, it''s rare.

    "No, I''m not here to pick up a task. I want to ask President Su for help."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and then said.

    "Oh? Can I help you? Mr. Jiang Hao, please say so. "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Su Biluo was also curious. He and Jiang Haosu did not meet, and the other party would ask him for help.

    "President Su must know Dayao city."

    Jiang Hao did not directly open his mouth to explain his intention, but turned to the front and said.

    "That must be known. Dayao city is the border town of our country. I don''t know what elder Jiang Hao means?"

    Su Biluo nodded, and his face became more confused. He did not know why Jiang Hao suddenly mentioned Dayao city.

    "I came here mainly because President Su was able to contact a higher level of the military headquarters, but the mercenary Association in Dayao city is not credible to me now, so I came to see President su."

    Only then did Jiang Hao explain his intention.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Su Biluo seemed to realize something. Even when he asked, he even forgot to use his honorific title.

    "I suspect that Dayao city has been completely controlled by the nether creatures. Originally, I planned to capture all the nether creatures with my own strength, but."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile of self mockery.

    "Although I estimate that I have entered the realm of xianzun, the overall strength of your doutian mainland is obviously higher than that of the mainland I used to stay in. With my strength, I''m afraid that I can''t control the overall situation of Dayao city. That''s why I''m troubling president su."

    This is obviously the intention of Jiang Hao to come to the town of grila. His move is obviously to borrow the east wind skillfully. After all, those virtual creatures are not easy to be provoked. If there are only one or two powerful persons in xianzun realm, Jiang Hao will never be afraid of these people. However, Dayao city has been completely controlled by the void creatures.

    There are already five powerful people in xianzun realm on the surface. It is obviously difficult for Jiang Hao to defeat five with his current strength. Therefore, he thought of the way to seek help from the military headquarters.

    Although the military headquarters will not be used by anyone, as long as it is related to virtual creatures, the military headquarters will certainly not ignore it.

    "What are you talking about? Has Dayao been controlled by void creatures? How is that possible? Dayao city is one of the most important towns on the border of China. How could it be controlled by the virtual creatures

    Su Biluo obviously did not expect Jiang Hao to say such a thing, and his expression on his face immediately became astonished.

    We should know that Dayao city is not comparable to other cities and towns. It is one of the most important border towns for them to fight against the sky. Once it is occupied by virtual creatures, it is not pleasant to say that in the future, a comprehensive war really broke out, and their front teeth were directly pulled out before they could play a protective role.

    "I know it''s hard to believe this, but the fact is that Dayao city has become a paradise for nihilism. Although it is not obvious yet, if the war against nihilism between the continents is completely opened, doutian mainland may become the first continent to be occupied with a large area of land at the first time."

    In the face of Su Biluo''s query, Jiang Hao did not show a trace of displeasure on his face, after all, the former''s reaction was also in his expectation.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, what you said is really too shocking. I don''t really have a good reaction for a while."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Let me slow down first."

    Even though the chairman of the mercenary Association who had experienced big waves suddenly heard such a news, he did not react well for a while. Even though he made a gesture, he said to Jiang Hao.

    "Help yourself."

    Jiang Hao replied with a smile that he could understand each other. After all, if someone suddenly said such a thing to him, Jiang Hao himself would be hard to accept for a while. What''s more, this person is not familiar with himself, and he is not a person fighting against heaven and earth.

    After a long time, sulpiro finally digested the news, and then began to speak.

    "The elder said that today''s Dayao city has become a paradise for void creatures. I wonder if there is any evidence ahead?"

    After all, whatever it is, there must be evidence.

    "Those virtual creatures are too cunning. I have no evidence now, but I have seen one of them. To be exact, it should be the hybrid of the void creature and the human practitioner."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also frowned. He really couldn''t understand why there were human practitioners willing to be with the void creatures. The child born in this way did not know what kind of freak it was, just like the person he saw that day.

    "Even if the elder saw it with his own eyes, there was only one void creature. I don''t know what the strength of that void creature is? The one who can escape from the master''s hands should also be the strong one in the realm of xianzun? "

    When Su Biluo heard that Jiang Hao had no evidence, his brow was also tight and his heart was dubious about what the other side had said.

    "Indeed, although the realm of the void creature is only at the early stage of the xianzun realm, its strength is far superior to that of the ordinary xianzun realm."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "I''m sorry for my incompetence. If the elder has no evidence, even if I report this matter to the military headquarters, the military headquarters will only send a strong person from xianzun realm to help. But if the situation is really as bad as what the elder said, the two strong xianzun realm can''t play a very important role."

    After a moment''s thought, sulpiro answered.

    If Jiang Hao was not a strong immortal, he would not believe what the other side said and would drive him out. After all, this is ridiculous.

    However, due to the strength of the other side, subiro felt that the other side didn''t have to cheat himself, so he proposed such a compromise plan. If it was only a black dragon, he would be reprimanded by the military headquarters at most, and he would not take off his black hat.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Su Biluo''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent. As the other side said, the two powerful xianzun realm could not make too much waves. After all, the Dayao city now seems to have been completely occupied by void creatures.

    He originally wanted to rely on the military department to solve the matter, but now it seems that the military department is not reliable at all. However, with the psychology of "little is better than nothing", Jiang Hao still nodded.

    "That will trouble president su."

    Seeing Jiang Hao actually agreed, Su Biluo''s expression on his face was also stagnant, but soon it also returned to normal, and then said.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, I have to tell you one thing first. The military headquarters exist to fight against the inanimate creatures. If the military headquarters find out that your request is for the settlement of personal grievances, the practitioners sent by the military headquarters will never continue to help you solve your personal grievances, and you will also be listed in the blacklist of the mercenary Association. I think you should be able to See what I mean. "

    When he said this, sulpiro looked a little more serious.

    After all, the use of practitioners in the military headquarters has not never happened. Therefore, the military headquarters also has strict regulations on this. As the chairman of the mercenary Association, Su Biluo must clarify this regulation with Jiang Hao in advance.

    "Thank you very much, President su. I will never make it difficult for him to be a man?"

    Jiang Hao nodded, indicating that he had understood.

    "Well, I will contact the army today to explain the matter. As for the reaction of the people above, I don''t know."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s Frank appearance, Su Biluo was also relieved. As long as the other party was not for personal enmity, he would make trouble with him. Moreover, he had checked the records before and knew that there was a lot of gratitude and resentment between Jiang Hao and void creatures, so he should not cheat him. As for whether Dayao city was controlled by the virtual creatures, Su Biluo did not know, but he was right Since Fang has seen a "hybrid" related to a void creature, this incident alone is enough to report to the military headquarters.

    "That will trouble president su."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was relieved.

    Although today is not as smooth as he imagined, but it is also a harvest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "It''s my honor to serve Mr. Jiang Hao. However, it''s estimated that I will know tomorrow. If Jiang Hao doesn''t know anyone in the town of grila, I can arrange accommodation for him."

    Strong people like Jiang Hao, no matter which town they appear in, will be welcomed by local forces in order to win over Jiang Hao.

    Now that we have finished talking about business, it''s time to talk about private affairs. Su Biluo''s smile is also sincere. If Jiang Hao can be allowed to choose their town of grila in the next town, his performance can be improved a little. After all, according to the past records, Jiang Hao is very keen on completing the task of mercenary Association And then.

    And Jiang Hao''s task completion rate is 100%.

    This kind of record can not be possessed by any practitioner. For at least these years, Su Biluo has only seen Jiang Hao.

    "That''s not necessary. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll come back to see President Su when the results come out tomorrow."

    Jiang Hao refused the other party''s good intentions. He had other things to do, but he could not spend too long in the mercenary meeting.

    "Well, I''ll send it off to my predecessors."

    After being rejected by Jiang Hao, Su Biluo didn''t pay attention to it. After all, many practitioners, like Jiang Hao, don''t like to communicate with others. On weekdays, their personality is even more isolated and they are only interested in things related to practice.

    This kind of person met many times, so Su Biluo got used to it. In Su Biluo''s opinion, Jiang Hao should also be such a person.

    Jiang Hao also left the mercenary Association and settled down in an inn. During this period, no one was disturbed. Except for subiro, the city Lord of grila did not know that there was a powerful driver of xianzun level in gelila town.

    Of course, Su Biluo didn''t want to ruin Jiang Hao''s business because of his recklessness. We should know that Jiang Hao is a real immortal and powerful person. Su Biluo may not be afraid of such a level, but he will never offend him!

    When the next day, Jiang Hao also went to the mercenary association again. At this time, Su Biluo had been waiting at the door of the mercenary Association for a long time.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Su Biluo also rushed to meet him with a respectful smile on his face.

    "It''s so early today, master."

    Su Biluo opened his mouth to say hello. Because he looked much older than Jiang Hao, many practitioners who passed by could not help looking at him when he stood at the door to call elder Jiang Hao.

    Although Jiang Hao''s face is strange, they don''t know each other, but they know the name of sulpiro. Young chairman of the mercenary Association, his strength has already reached the great perfection of the fairyland. However, he is such a practitioner with outstanding strength and ability. At this moment, he is calling a young man as the elder. We can imagine how scared the young man''s strength is Fear, some of these initial practitioners underestimated Jiang Hao when he appeared, and couldn''t help but be astonished.

    No longer dare to look at Jiang Hao with that kind of contemptuous eyes, for fear that it will arouse the other party''s dissatisfaction, so as to bring down the bad luck.

    And for this kind of vision, Jiang Hao from the beginning is directly ignored, he has no time to spend on these meaningless things.

    So just after su Biluo came up, Jiang Hao just nodded.

    "President Su is also very early."

    After hearing this, the smile on sulpiro''s face was more brilliant.

    "It''s not that I''m very early. It''s the elder of the impatient who came early."

    Naturally, what subiro said was the practitioner sent by the army.

    "Oh? Then I''ll see this man. "

    Although he received the notice early in the morning, Jiang Hao could not help feeling a little surprised when he knew that the military headquarters had made a difference. After all, he did not think that the military headquarters would ignore his plan. As a result, he did not expect that the efficiency of the military headquarters was so fast, but he had already arranged for half a day.

    It seems that they are still very sensitive when they no longer face the matter of virtual creatures. Even if Jiang Hao can not provide evidence, but after knowing that Dayao city is likely to be under the full control of virtual creatures, even if they don''t know whether it is true or not, the military headquarters immediately sent a practitioner from the same realm as Jiang Hao to investigate with him. It can be imagined that the military department is very sensitive to the matter The degree to which organisms attach importance.

    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, the military department is an organization that only exists to fight against virtual creatures.

    "That elder has been waiting in the study for a while. Please follow me."

    Today, he was a mercenary, and there were two powerful men of immortal rank. In the reception, supiro did not dare to be careless. He insisted on all aspects, which made both sides very satisfied.

    "Well, President Su, please."

    Because of Su Biluo''s high efficiency, Jiang Hao''s attitude was also better.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Compared with those generals of the mercenary Association, Su Biluo was undoubtedly more responsible. After all, Jiang Hao had no evidence. However, under such circumstances, Su Biluo still reported this time to the military headquarters, showing no fear of getting into trouble.

    Of course, there is a large part of the reason, because Jiang Hao is a real strong man in the realm of immortal respect. If those practitioners who are lower than Jiang Hao in strength come here, he would not have such treatment.

    No matter which continent you are in, you have to speak with your strength.

    Under the guidance of Su Biluo, Jiang Hao followed each other''s steps and came to the door of the other''s study. When they reached the door of the study, they stopped at the same time.

    Subiro came forward and knocked on the door gently. Before he could speak, the door was opened from inside.

    A girl in her twenties appeared in front of the crowd.

    The girl was dressed in red, with a sword in her hand. Her face was beautiful and beautiful. Her skin was delicate like snow against the background of the red dress. She suddenly appeared in front of the public and made her eyes shine.

    "Reverend in red."

    Sobillo hastily called out respectfully.

    After hearing Su Biluo''s address, red clothes nodded, and then she set her eyes on Jiang Hao. When she saw her age and his general youth, she was also slightly surprised.

    "This is the elder Jiang Hao you mentioned."

    The voice was clear and clean, just like her face.

    "Yes, this is master Jiang Hao from the land of Siro."

    Su Biluo nodded. After introducing Jiang Hao to Hong Yi, he continued to smile at Jiang Hao.

    "This is the Reverend in red, from luomei Pavilion."

    Although Su Biluo''s introduction was very simple, Jiang Hao felt a shock in his heart, not because the other side had made such great achievements at a young age, but because the other side actually came from luomeige.

    Luomei Pavilion is a force as famous as LingXiao supreme palace in doutian mainland. It was unexpected that the military headquarters would send luomei pavilion''s people to investigate with him this time, which was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation.

    "Hello, Jiang Hao. Just call me red."

    Just after su Biluo''s introduction, the girl in red also looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    Red?

    Jiang Hao read the name in his heart for a while, and suddenly found it interesting that a girl would call it.

    Jiang Hao has not realized how the overall strength of the doutian mainland is. The only thing he felt first was the way people in this continent were named.

    Because with Wang''s name as a cushion, Jiang Hao even thought that the word "red dress" as the name of the girl''s family was a bit too hasty, but he soon accepted it, so after Hongyi took the initiative to greet Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao also responded with a smile: "girl in red, when I meet for the first time, I hope you can give me more advice."

    "I don''t dare to teach, but after the task is completed, we can have a discussion."

    Red is obviously very belligerent, so even though she knows Jiang Hao is polite, she still says so, with a pair of bright big eyes full of eager look.

    After hearing this, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He came to assist the two men to complete the task together, not to see people fighting. Besides, if the two powerful xianzun realm were to fight, he probably would not want the yard of the mercenary Association. So after the red dress girl finished speaking, Su Biluo quickly opened his mouth to steal the truth.

    "Two elders, you''d better go into the study and talk about it."

    After hearing what subiro had said, her brow was also slightly wrinkled. However, she did not say much. Instead, she took the lead and walked into the study, still holding her sword in her arms.

    Jiang Hao was following the other side, but he didn''t feel offended. He only felt that the girl in front of him was very cute and cute, which was just like the small artifact spirit of his family. After thinking of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face could not help becoming soft.

    After seeing this scene again, sulpiro was finally relieved.

    The three took their seats in turn. Although Su Biluo was the host, he still sat on the top, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi sat on the left and right respectively.

    Of course, if there is only one immortal realm, subiro will never sit on the top. However, due to the existence of two strong men, he can only sit on the top in the name of the host. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to divide the position. If anyone is lazy, he has ten lives that are not enough to compensate. Only in this way can he be right Etc.

    After all the people were seated, subiro said on his own initiative.

    "The girl in red should have known the details of the mission before she came here?"

    Said sulpiro, smiling at the girl in red.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Although the strength of the girl in red is far better than her own, she always reminds people of her daughter because she looks only in her twenties. So when talking to the girl in red, she is very kind and caring for her younger generation.

    "Naturally, I took the task because I knew the difficulty of the task."

    After saying this, Hong Yi also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then said.

    "But although I know the details of this task, I still want to hear from you about this task. After all, you have no evidence, and I don''t want to waste time."

    Red said very direct, completely regardless of others will feel embarrassed after hearing this.

    Although Jiang Hao was not familiar with doutian mainland, he had not heard of any rumors about the girl in red, but judging from the other party''s appearance, it is not difficult to guess that this person is absolutely respected in luomei Pavilion, which can be seen from the other party''s behavior and conversation.

    After estimating the character of each other, Jiang Hao could not help but frown. Although such a girl looks interesting, if she completes the task together, it is estimated that she will get a lot of single moths.

    Although he thought so in his heart, Jiang Hao still said what he had experienced in Dayao city.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Hongyi pondered for a few minutes, as if thinking about the credibility of Jiang Hao''s words. After a moment, she said it.

    "According to what you say, there is something wrong with Dayao city. What should you do next?"

    At this time, Hongyi''s look at Jiang Hao has changed. If she was indifferent to Zhang Hao at the beginning, she is now interested in something, not in Jiang Hao himself, but in this matter.

    As a lover of Luo Mei''s cabinet master, red dress has been loved by thousands of people. In addition to her own talent in cultivation, she has been promoted to be the eldest martial sister of the sect and is highly respected by all. Even among the younger generation of doutian mainland, red dress belongs to the existence of evil spirits.

    Under such circumstances, red clothes naturally wants to make a career and set an example for those younger martial brothers and sisters. Now it is obviously a good opportunity.

    Of course, if Jiang Hao dares to cheat her, then red clothes will definitely leave a deep lesson to the other party, so that the other party knows what the cost of cheating her red clothes is.

    "Naturally, it''s a long line to catch big fish. I''ve already put this line down, so I don''t know when this fish will be hooked."

    The long line Jiang Hao refers to naturally is Wang Yueru. The latter''s character is also clear at a glance. She is eager to work hard. If she can''t find the whereabouts of the virtual creatures in a short time, she will show her horse''s feet, and then lead those empty creatures to the bait. At that time, Jiang Hao will be able to catch one or two empty creatures, have a good interrogation, and study them in Dayao city What happened?

    "The way you said is feasible, but it takes too long. I don''t know if you have ever heard a word called" to break the game by force. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, Hong Yi thought for a moment, and then she said her inner thoughts. In her opinion, it was just too much trouble. Some might as well break the game directly, which is simple and effective.

    "You mean we''re going straight to the cook Lee vein, right?"

    Jiang Hao instantly understood the meaning of red clothes. But at the same time, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head in his heart. He was also a girl eager for quick success and instant benefit.

    "Yes, you''re smart. That''s what I mean."

    Hongyi nodded, and was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s reaction, so it became a lot easier to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes again.

    But soon she was going to be disappointed.

    "No

    Jiang Hao flatly refused the proposal of red clothes, did not give each other a little face.

    "Why? Have you counselled that bastard? "

    Red clothes frowned, obviously did not expect Jiang Hao''s next reaction.

    Of course, she is not a curse, but a virtual creature who fought with Jiang Hao that day. In Jiang Hao''s description, she is a hybrid born of human practitioners and void creatures.

    "Girl in red, what we need to do is to catch all the empty creatures in Dayao City, instead of just catching one of them."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s face expression also became cautious a little bit, he looked at the girl in front of him, and then said.

    "If only the masked man had to be arrested, do you think I would have told the military department to waste so much time?"

    The meaning of Jiang Hao''s words is already very obvious. If he only needs to catch the mask man, even if there are two mutant fierce beasts in that mine vein, Jiang Hao is not afraid, let alone report it to the military headquarters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the expression on his face became a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say so.

    In response, red also took a deep breath, and then said.

    "If I remember correctly, listen to your meaning, then the cook force ore vein should be the existence of three powerful xianzun realm? In addition, there is also a mutant fierce beast whose strength has reached the level of xianzun in the near distance. Under such circumstances, you said that you could solve the problem by yourself. I really admire you very much. "

    Although the words are so said, but the red dress is obviously a look of disbelief, so the tone is also with a bit of irony.

    "The mountain people have their own plans, but if the girl in red doesn''t want to take up the task, she can explain it to the military headquarters as soon as possible. In this way, I can go back to Dayao city as soon as possible."

    Jiang Hao was naturally aware of the irony in the other party''s words, so he immediately did not intend to give the other party face. In his opinion, the character of red clothes is bound to be easy to do bad things. It is better to ask the other party not to take the task.

    Today, although the Dayao city looks calm on the surface, it has already been turbulent in the dark. With an inexperienced girl to stand this muddy water, Jiang Hao also said that the pressure was too much.

    So it''s better to go straight to another teammate.

    "Who said I didn''t want to take the task? I did

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, the temperament of red dress also came up, when even if it is to open mouth directly to take over this task.

    anyway, the military department only said that she should assist Jiang Hao in his investigation, and did not say that she had to obey Jiang Hao''s orders. After she had been in Dayao, she has the final say.

    "This is a matter of great importance. Please don''t worry about other things. Although luomeige is a first-class force in doutian mainland, I can''t afford to offend luomei Pavilion if she does too much."

    Jiang Hao''s tone also became cold. How could he not see what the little girl was thinking in front of him? It was because he knew what was in the other''s mind that Jiang Hao said the ugly words in advance.

    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was getting more and more wrong, subiro was also in a hurry to come out and play.

    "Both of you are the most favored ones in my cultivation of the big world. Don''t quarrel with each other for the sake of nihilism. The order issued by the military headquarters this time is to ask them to investigate what happened in Dayao city. From the younger generation''s point of view, the two elders might as well go to the Dayao city to find out what happened in Dayao City, and after almost confirming the state of Dayao City, they should go to Dayao city to find out Report it to the military headquarters and ask the military headquarters to send some more people here, and then we can move together. "

    ''you know, he can''t afford to offend either of the two men in front of him, and if they quarrel and delay the task, he will be the one to be punished.''.

    "Let''s listen to President su."

    Red clothes light mouth said, also no longer continue to look at Jiang Hao, originally he had a lot of favor for the latter, after all, the other side is young, does not belong to any side of the forces, relying on their own strength has reached the realm of immortal.

    But now it seems that this person is a arrogant person, and I don''t know whether the things in Dayao city he told are true or false. If the other party dares to cheat him, she will certainly let the other party suffer.

    "I said that in front of me, this matter is of great importance, and I hope that the girl in red will take the overall situation as the most important thing."

    At the moment, Jiang Hao did not like red clothes any more. If the other party was not a real immortal, he would not want to take him with him at all.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t drag you down, but you can''t beat you together with the practitioners of the realm after you don''t talk so much."

    The red coat glanced at Jiang Hao, and his tone was also a little disdainful.

    After watching the two people quarrel again, sulpiro also quickly stood out again to fight.

    "Since the two elders have reached an agreement, I''ll send them away from the town of gelila. After all, according to master Jiang Hao, the situation in Dayao city is very critical now."

    After hearing this, the two men were silent at the same time and did not continue to quarrel.

    At this point, sulpiro was relieved.

    "I set up a one-time teleportation array in the town of grila, which can return directly from grila town to Dayao city."

    Jiang Hao and other emotional stability after a little, and then the mouth said.

    Although there is a transmission array between grila town and Dayao City, Jiang Hao has already declared that he has entered a closed state before. Naturally, he can''t return to Dayao city through the transmission array. Therefore, Jiang Hao arranged a Shenwen construction array in his hotel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "I didn''t expect that senior Jiang Hao had such high attainments in the study of array."

    After hearing this, Su Biluo''s face also showed a look of respect.

    You should know that the one-time transmission array is not so good to build, and listen to Jiang Hao''s meaning, this one-time transmission array should be completed by Jiang Hao alone last night, which makes supiro more admirable.

    After hearing this, the girl in red on one side also had a little surprise in her eyes, and then she flashed by. After all, there are many array masters in their sect, but their personal strength is not as strong as Jiang Hao.

    What''s the big deal?

    Red can''t help but murmured in her heart.

    "In my spare time, I do nothing but study blindly."

    In the face of Su Biluo''s praise, Jiang Hao replied that his words are not false. These days, he has been trying to improve his own strength, and due to the disorderly research direction, there is not much energy allocated to the array.

    This Shenwen build transmission array is a kind of array that he acquired many years ago. Up to now, he has rarely developed a new array.

    "Such achievements can be achieved by doing nothing and doing blind research in leisure time. Mr. Jiang Hao is worthy of the title of master Jiang Hao."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Su Biluo thought that the other side was just modest, so he followed his words. The red dress beside

    heard this, but also could not help but make complaints about the inner side. But because of the girl''s identity, the red dress did not say so, but the look on her face had already explained everything.

    At this time, the image of Jiang Hao in the heart of red clothes is not very good.

    However, Jiang Hao obviously didn''t care too much. If the army didn''t send red clothes to assist him in the investigation, he would not want to take red clothes out of the town of gelila.

    After they went out of the mercenary meeting, Jiang Hao took the other party to the one-time Shenwen transmission array he built in the inn last night.

    Looking at the waves from the array in front of me and the expression on the red face, a little change has taken place.

    "Is this the one-time transport array you built?"

    Asked red.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    "Not bad."

    After all, the red suit is well-informed and has some understanding of one-time array. It is extremely difficult to see such a perfect one-time array like Jiang Hao. Moreover, the fluctuation from the array in front of him shows that although the array is a one-time transmission array, it is unusually stable.

    And such a solid one-time array is only a masterpiece of Jiang Hao in one night. From this point, we can see his accomplishments in the array.

    What neither Su Biluo nor Hong Yi knew was the array in front of him, but it didn''t cost Jiang Hao the whole night. He had more important things to do last night. This one-time transmission array was just a random act of Jiang Hao.

    "Let''s go in."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said that although he didn''t have much affection for the red dress, after all, the other party came to help him. Although it was because of the military department''s mission, they were allies from now on.

    "Well."

    The red dress nodded, and the expression on her face also became mild.

    She is still clear about business and private affairs. If Zhang Hao really let him be full of the extreme, after the completion of the task this time, the two people will no longer communicate with each other.

    Under the leadership of Jiang Hao, red clothes followed the former and entered the array together. Then, they came to Dayao city from the town of gelila. Naturally, the place was the inn where Jiang Hao used to close the door.

    Jiang Hao has arranged several arrays in this small house for a long time. No matter what kind of movement or noise comes out of it, it is impossible for the outside world to know. This makes the red clothes, who had some worries, feel relieved.

    After all, it''s easier to find out the truth in the dark.

    "Can you stay in the inn for a while, and then move together when I call you?"

    After arriving at the inn, Jiang Hao first observed the surroundings and found nothing unusual. Then he looked at the red clothes on one side and said.

    "I will follow you."

    Hongyi directly refused Jiang Hao''s proposal. She didn''t come all the way to stay in the inn.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao could not help but have a headache.

    "That''s why I told you to stay in the town of grila in the first place."

    First, after saying such a paragraph, Jiang Hao relieved his mood and continued to say.

    "The task this time is of great importance. In this town, our enemy is likely to be the five strong ones in the realm of immortal respect. If you don''t want to die here, please obey me, will you? Lady in redJiang Hao was obviously a little angry. With his mild nature, he didn''t suppress his temper this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Jiang Hao, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m not one of those big brainless women. I follow you to understand the truth of the matter, not recklessly."

    Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, Hong Yi continued.

    "You come from the outer continent. Few people at the top of the military headquarters will believe what you said. No one knows whether you are a detailed work specially sent by nihilism, or you deliberately use the name of attacking nihilism in order to solve personal grievances. However, I am not the same. I am also a disciple of luomeige, the first-class force in doutian mainland What I said still has some weight in the military headquarters. Do you understand what I mean

    The meaning of the words in red clothes is very simple, that is, Jiang Hao can not get the absolute trust of the military headquarters, but she can get the absolute trust of the military headquarters. As long as she can see the so-called truth, then red clothes can report to the military headquarters, and let the military headquarters send more powerful people from xianzun realm to support. After all, listen to Jiang Hao''s meaning, but in Dayao City, she can get absolute trust There are a lot of strong immortal realm, with their strength is absolutely impossible to beat it all.

    Even though red is very confident about her own strength.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao, who was a little angry, calmed down. He didn''t expect the other party to say such a thing. Just like the other party said, in his opinion, red dress is the kind of spoiled young lady. She has no brain and likes to act rashly.

    But now it seems that I have some kind of brain.

    If Hong Yi knew Jiang Hao''s real thoughts, she would not help but draw out her sword and let the other party understand why her dress was so red!

    "And in what capacity are you going to follow me?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    You should know that the other party is a strong one in the immortal realm. No matter what kind of name he is following him, he will certainly startle the snake. He would like to see what the red dress intends to do.

    "Don''t you have a little artifact who is now in a deep sleep? I''m good at transfiguration. If you show me the appearance of that little artifact, I''ll just pretend to be her? "

    Obviously, Hongyi had planned for a long time. After Jiang Hao finished asking, he answered directly.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly, just wanted to refuse, but heard red clothes continue to say.

    "If you refuse me, I''ll have to do it alone."

    This is obviously the threat of red fruits, and Jiang Hao obviously has no way to deal with it. He can only blame his bad luck and let the military headquarters give him such a partner.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao agreed helplessly.

    After hearing this, the red dress face is also finally raised a bright smile, and then is the mouth said.

    "Let me see what your little device looks like."

    Probably because the goal has been achieved, so the tone of red clothes has become a lot more cheerful.

    For this changeable character, Jiang Hao is also a little helpless, but still did, but after seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, the expression on his face completely turned into surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this small artifact was so beautiful.

    You should know that the beauty of red dress is very high. In the sect, it is also known as the most proud and beautiful plum blossom in luomei Pavilion. However, in front of this small artifact spirit, red dress suddenly feels pale.

    "You are a bit lucky to have such a beautiful spirit."

    The red clothes first sighed at Jiang Hao, and then he read a few incantations in his heart.

    A red light flashed by, and Jiang ChiYan also appeared in front of Jiang Hao again.

    "Master ~"

    Jiang ChiYan showed a clever smile on his face, and then called to Jiang Hao.

    But this time Jiang Hao did not reach out his hand to touch each other''s small head as usual, but looked at each other with great interest, until the expression on the other''s face gradually became strange, Jiang Hao said.

    "Very much."

    It has to be said that the girl in red is as clever as she said. Even if Jiang Hao is the master, he can''t find any flaws.

    , not as like as two peas, even with the same breath, it''s like a real ginger smoke.

    "Of course, I can''t help but change my face."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red clothes face also showed a bit arrogant look, obviously for his face changing technique very confident.

    "If you don''t have a look on it, it''s not easy to see someone on my face, because you don''t have a look on me."

    Obviously, the red dress is very familiar with his face changing technique, and also clearly understands his shortcomings, so speaking of it is also very magnanimous.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    This attitude made Jiang Hao a little better.

    "Don''t worry. She has only one friend in Dayao city. You can play the rest. As for that friend, we have to meet her now."

    The friend that Jiang Hao refers to is naturally Wang Yueru. After leaving for such a period of time, I don''t know whether the line he put has caught a big fish.

    And just after Jiang Hao said this, he heard the sound of conch in his ear, and the expression on Jiang Hao''s face changed directly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Obviously, red also noticed something wrong with the other party, so she opened her mouth and asked.

    "The fish is on the hook."

    After leaving such a remark, Jiang Hao directly walked out of the inn with red clothes, and then drove in the direction of the camp.

    And at this time in the barracks.

    Wang Yueru was staring at the poplar tree in front of her in panic. Her clothes were also a little messy. She tightly grasped a delicate and small conch in her hand, as if it was her last straw.

    "What did you put down in the wine?"

    Wang Yueru asked in a trembling tone. You know, she was still trying to catch each other''s words, but after drinking several glasses of wine, the spiritual power in her body seemed to disappear completely, and even her own body became powerless.

    Obviously, the other party added something to the wine, but because Wang Yueru wanted to get the news about the void creatures from the other party''s mouth, she didn''t notice it for a while.

    "It doesn''t add much. It just makes you lose the ability to resist in a short time."

    The mask on Yang Huaishu''s face has been completely torn off by him at the moment. There is no longer half of honesty and reliability in the past. There are only evil spirits and darkness.

    After hearing Yang Huaishu''s joke, Wang Yueru''s expression on her face is also more and more panic.

    "Vice General Yang will remember your own identity. If you look back at the moment, I can still think that this has not happened. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me and report it to the city Lord. At that time, do you think you can survive?"

    Wang Yueru tried to calm her face, but as a girl, even Wang Yueru couldn''t keep absolutely calm when she suddenly faced such a thing. Even her voice was shaking slightly.

    "Ha ha ha ha, why is Miss Yueru as naive as before? Since I dare to prescribe medicine to the young lady, I am very well prepared

    The radian of Yang Huaishu''s mouth gradually deepened.

    "Miss Yueru knows clearly that I am interested in you. If I didn''t take the bait, wouldn''t it be the price of being sorry for the lady? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who seduced you?"

    After listening to Yang Huaishu, Wang Yueru also became angry. She just wanted to investigate the truth of the matter. She did not want to seduce the person in front of her.

    "Did you seduce me? The eldest lady can''t be clearer in her own heart. "

    After saying this again, Yang Huaishu opened his mouth again, but this time he pointed to the small conch in the other party''s hand, and then said.

    "I advise the young lady to give me the little thing in her hand as soon as possible. By the way, tell me about the origin of this little conch."

    Mention of this small conch, the eyes of the poplar tree is also full of desire, seems to want to swallow its appearance.

    In contrast, although Wang Yueru did not understand, but also continued to interact with each other.

    "What do you want this thing for? Isn''t this an ordinary conch? "

    When she said this, Wang Yueru also had a look of doubt on her face. Although this thing was given to her by Jiang Hao, she did not know what role it could have besides being able to connect with Jiang Hao. Therefore, the puzzled expression on her face at the moment was not like camouflage.

    After seeing Wang Yueru show this expression again, Yang Huaishu soon believes the other party''s words. After all, he has been with the former for some time and knows that the other party has not lied.

    "He''s just a very ordinary conch to ordinary practitioners like you, but to me, it''s a treasure."

    When Yang Huaishu said this, his eyes also showed a look of greed.

    He can feel the strength that he has been longing for for for a long time on this small conch. As long as the strength of this small conch is absorbed, then his ability will grow a little bit.

    "Treasure?"

    After hearing the word "treasure", Wang Yueru''s face became more puzzled. She took a close look at the small conch in her hand, but she didn''t find anything unusual about the little conch. He couldn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from it.

    Is it true that this thing, as Yang Huaishu said, is of no benefit to their practitioners, but it is a first-class treasure for void creatures?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "Yes, you''d better give it to me directly."

    When Yang Huaishu said this, he leaned forward.

    At the moment, the distance between the two people is just across a small wooden table. Yang Huaishu only needs to reach out and can snatch the small conch from Wang Yueru''s hand.

    Wang Yueru can''t help but step back, the body is also against the chair.

    "Yes, but you have to let me go today. I can take it as if it didn''t happen."

    Wang Yueru swallows saliva, then is to say.

    Although there has always been a hero''s dream in my heart, even though Wang Yueru has been living in the barracks, she has never been on a real battlefield, and she is not aware of the dangers of human heart.

    Like a canary living in a military camp, it looks like that. But in fact, Wang Yueru has been well protected, so she shows her horse''s feet when investigating the empty creatures, and is trapped here by the poplar locust tree.

    "Miss, you are so naive that you can''t let go of it."

    After hearing Wang Yueru said this, the smile of Yang Huaishu''s mouth is also more and more big.

    Have arrived at the present state, did not expect that he this simple big lady actually thought he would let her off.

    "What do you want to do? Did you kill me? This is a military camp. You can''t get rid of it if you kill me! "

    Wang Yueru is also a little creepy by the other party''s smile, and her tone suddenly becomes sharp. She doesn''t believe that the other party dares to kill herself in the barracks. If the other party really does, the whole family behind her will be endless with them.

    At that time, it is estimated that all the virtual creatures in the barracks will be found out. She does not believe that the poplar locust tree can do this!

    "Of course I won''t kill you, and I can''t bear to kill you. What is the eldest lady thinking?"

    Yang Huaishu shook his head, his face full of helplessness.

    "What do you want to do?"

    At the moment, Wang Yueru can be said to be suffering, the feeling that fate is not in their hands, it is not very good.

    "It''s a soul contract with you, of course."

    After saying these words, Yang Huaishu''s eyes to Wang Yueru have completely changed, and the original look of respect has also turned into some abnormal affection.

    He stares at the girl in front of him, his eyes seem to be able to swallow each other down.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Wang Yueru''s heart rose a bad premonition, and because the other side that extreme aggressive eyes, leading to her body is also a layer of goose bumps.

    "The eldest lady has been testing me for a long time. I must have known my real identity. In this case, I will not continue to disguise. After all, this pair of human skin is really a bit uncomfortable to wear for a long time."

    As Yang Huaishu talks, his body is constantly expanding, and his armor is even deformed and then broken.

    Under the old tree, the moon turned into a monster, but it was also full of evil.

    "Jie Jie As expected, it is still the most comfortable body. "

    All the familiar voices no longer prove to Wang Yueru the true identity of the big bug in front of him, although Wang Yueru has long known that the poplar locust tree is a void creature. But after seeing each other''s real body, Wang Yueru is still somewhat unacceptable.

    After all, the face of the other party at the moment is quite different from that of the honest vice general in ordinary days. No, it is not a race at all!

    Taking advantage of the other party to reveal the real body, Wang Yueru''s rapid will that small conch to his mouth, and then fiercely blow a.

    A clear sound sounded in the army account.

    After hearing the sound, Yang Huaishu''s face changed. He directly reached out his hand and robbed the other party''s small conch. Wang Yueru wanted to resist, but at this time, she had no way to mobilize the spiritual power in her body, so she could only let the other party snatch the small conch.

    After getting the small conch, the poplar tree is directly thrown into the void.

    "Who are you informing?"

    After solving the small conch, Yang Huaishu is holding Wang Yueru''s chin with his hand, forcing the other party to look at him, and then he asks.

    "Pain, you let go

    At the first moment when she was clamped on her chin, Wang Yueru felt a sharp pain, and her expression on her face even became distorted because of the pain.

    To know that Yang Huaishu is now a monster form, this strength is naturally very big, if not for the former merciful words, Wang Yueru''s chin will be directly twisted dislocation.

    "Forget it, you can say it if you don''t want to. You''ll soon become the same person as me."

    With that, Yang Huaishu also let go of her hand. Obviously, she didn''t intend to continue to hurt Wang Yueru. After all, she would soon become the same as him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Moreover, at this time, the array has already been arranged outside the army account, and any news can not be spread out. Even if it is spread out, when the person arrives, Wang Yueru will have become his own person. By that time, it will be too late to say anything!

    "People like you? Is it a monster like you? Don''t you say you like me? Like me is to turn me into a monster like you? Bah, disgusting void creature. "

    After hearing that the other side wants to turn her into a monster like him, Wang Yueru also ignores the sharp pain of his chin and directly roars at the other side.

    She doesn''t want to be an empty creature. She doesn''t want to be a disgusting worm!

    "Disgusting? Soon you won''t feel sick. We void creatures are better than human practitioners from the moment of their birth. After you taste the beauty of strength enhancement, you will understand why so many practitioners are willing to sell their souls to make a contract with us. "

    Seeing her beloved girl staring at her with an expression of extreme disgust, Yang Huaishu''s heart did not feel guilty at all. Instead, she felt a morbid sense of satisfaction.

    Compared with the ordinary day, the general who will never look at himself, or Wang Yueru looks more lovely at this time. At least this time, she will focus on herself, even if her eyes are full of disgust.

    "I am not the one who betrays his soul in exchange for greater power. Don''t confuse me with them."

    After hearing what Yang Huaishu said, Wang Yueru''s disgust on her face also deepened a little bit. Although what she did to the former was disgusting, but Wang Yueru still went around with each other.

    After all, she has just sounded the conch, although Jiang Hao is still in the closed door, I don''t know whether the other party can hear the sound of conch, but there is hope at least if we drag it down!

    "Of course I will not confuse you with those people. You are much more beloved than they are. Well, my eldest lady, time has been delayed long enough. Now, it is time to give your soul to me."

    Yang Huaishu has been with Wang Yueru for so many years. How can he not know what the other party is thinking at this time, but it is obvious that he does not intend to give the other party this opportunity.

    So after saying these words, Yang Huaishu also raised his hand. Soon, two groups of black gas appeared on his body. The two groups of black gas wrapped around Wang Yueru''s body like an iron chain, and locked Wang Yueru to death.

    Even though Wang yuehei lost her ability to fight back, it was even more difficult for her to fight back.

    "You let me go!"

    Wang Yueru wriggled and yelled.

    But the response to her is more and more tight iron chain and poplar tree that gradually rampant laughter.

    At this time, a mark appeared on the forehead of the poplar locust tree. The mark looked very strange. It was a small insect with four wings. The shape of the tree was similar, but different.

    When the mark became more and more obvious, the top of the poplar tree also stretched out a similar thing like a branch. With the appearance of this branch, the expression on the poplar tree''s face also became a little distorted, and the sweat on his forehead was more and more dense, which was obviously suffering from some kind of pain.

    At this time, the branch suddenly galloped in the direction of Wang Yueru, and fell on the other side''s forehead in the pupil of each other.

    The sharp branches soon cut Wang Yueru''s forehead. Wang Yueru only felt that something was pulling her soul. Her face also showed a look of agony. Tears suddenly seeped out of her eyes.

    "No pain, no pain. I''ll be right away."

    After seeing Wang Yueru''s expression, Yang Huaishu quickly comforted him, and his voice became very gentle, as if he were coaxing children.

    "You devil, devil, disgusting bug!"

    Wang Yueru couldn''t help cursing because of pain, especially after hearing some hypocritical comforting voice, Wang Yueru''s anger also reached the peak. The low voice of cursing seemed to be grinded out of the teeth, so we can imagine what kind of pain the other party has reached.

    With Wang Yueru''s cursing, the branch was still moving, as if it were depicting an image on each other''s forehead. Soon a similar pattern appeared on Wang Yueru''s forehead.

    With the fall of the last stroke, Wang Yueru''s whole body seems to be fished out of the water, and her whole body has been soaked through. Her ruddy lips have become pale and incomparable at this moment, which makes people look very distressed.

    "It''s the last step. Soon we''ll be almost the same!"

    Seeing that Wang Yueru was dying, Yang Huaishu was also hastily born and comforted. He was concerned as if the pain of the other party at this time was not made by him.

    "Such as If If I really become a void creature I I will certainly die to show youWang Yueru''s tone at this time has become extremely weak, as if he would faint at any time.

    At the moment, she doesn''t expect Jiang Hao to save her. It''s strange that she didn''t listen to Jiang Hao''s words. Instead, she let the enemy catch the horse''s feet instead of listening to Jiang Hao''s words. However, if Yang Huaishu really turns herself into a slave of a void creature, she will never live in this new identity as a slave of an empty creature. She will surely die to the other party!

    "You won''t, no one can resist that power."

    After hearing what Wang Yueru said, Yang Huaishu didn''t put it in his heart. He had seen too many practitioners who looked just and had principles, but no one could give up the power after experiencing the powerful power.

    As long as the final ceremony is completed, after Wang Yueru has signed a contract with himself and gained the power of the void God, the other party will surely appreciate him!

    This time, Wang Yueru didn''t even say anything to refute. After all, she had no strength and was too lazy to argue with each other any more. She would tell the other with the facts that she could never be a slave to a void creature with her pride.

    Just after the strange branch has finished depicting the mark, the blood that should have fallen along with the mark is suspended in the air. A small empty insect jumps down from the branch and falls into the blood. As long as the Yang Huaishu takes the blood back to Wang Yueru''s body, that is, the wound of the mark, the contract will be completely formed.

    Even if Wang Yueru wants to resist, he will always be under the control of their void creatures unless he dies.

    As soon as he thought that the old lady would be able to surrender himself and call her master honestly, Yang Huaishu also showed a rather morbid smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and suddenly patted it. The blood with empty bugs would fall back to the wound.

    But at this time, the sound of the broken wind started. The little bug, which was about to enter Wang Yueru''s body, was shot dead on the screen in the army account.

    The blood instantly dyed the clothes of the beauty in the screen, and the original white dress seems to be dyed with a light plum blossom at the moment.

    "Who is it?"

    In the moment of that person''s hand, the poplar tree is yelling loudly.

    You know, he set up an array here, but he didn''t realize the existence of the man when he was intruded in. You can imagine how terrible the man''s accomplishments in the array are.

    With the fall of Yang Huaishu''s voice, Jiang Hao also appeared at Wang Yueru''s side. Wang Yueru raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao, with a faint smile on her lips.

    "You finally came. I thought I would not be able to wait for my predecessors..."

    Wang Yueru''s voice is already weak to the extreme. She thought that Jiang Hao could not catch up with her this time, and that she would become the thing she hated most before. Yes, it was something, and she was no longer a human practitioner.

    But just when she had given up completely, Jiang Hao appeared and saved her.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    Looking at Wang Yueru, who was full of heroism in the past, turned into a porcelain doll that looked like it was broken when he touched it. Although he expected that Wang Yueru would be found by void creatures, he did not expect that the other party would fall into this realm.

    It''s entirely his fault that the other party will become like this.

    After seeing this scene again, the red dress on one side also couldn''t help frowning. Her sight was placed on Wang Yueru''s forehead. She just wanted to say something. But after seeing Jiang Hao and Wang Yueru''s expressions, she swallowed the words and looked back at the empty monster in front of her, namely Yang Huaishu.

    "It seems that you are right. The barracks are under the control of void creatures."

    Said red.

    Now she has long been transformed into the appearance of Jiang ChiYan, and even her iconic sword has been placed in the storage world.

    So just after the red dress opened her mouth, Yang Huaishu, who had come back to God, was also staring at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Jiang Hao? Ginger pool smoke? "

    Yang Huaishu obviously did not expect that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan would suddenly appear at this crucial time.

    "You gave the little conch to the eldest lady, didn''t you? The reason why the eldest lady would suddenly investigate the unusual events in the barracks was also instructed by you, right? I''ll tell you that you are a good girl. How can you suspect that there will be void creatures in the barracks. "

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s appearance also makes Yang Huaishu think about a lot of things in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    For example, why does the eldest lady of his family suddenly investigate things about empty creatures, such as why the little conch has the attraction to attract them to the virtual creatures.

    The key to all this lies in the man in front of him.

    "Yes, that conch is indeed mine."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then said at the meeting.

    "Or how to erase the mark on her forehead?"

    He can say that he ran all the way to the barracks, but still failed to catch up with the moment when the other party drew the mark on Wang Yueru''s forehead. Fortunately, he interrupted Wang Yueru before the other party took the empty insects into Wang Yueru''s body. Otherwise, Wang Yueru has successfully sold his soul to the void creature as Yang Huaishu wishes.

    However, even if he did not complete the last step, Wang Yueru''s body at the moment also had the breath of void creatures, but it was not obvious. However, Jiang Hao could feel that the breath was swallowing the original power in Wang Yueru''s body. Once the original force in Wang Yueru''s body was swallowed up by the breath of void creatures, Wang Yueru would still change The slave of the void creature is just the lowest kind of slave. Maybe the consciousness is not completely controlled by the void creature, but the power gained is also very small.

    And because the whole ceremony has not been completed, Wang Yueru may not be able to survive when the emptiness in her body devours her original power.

    That is to say, once Wang Yueru can''t make it through, the only way to go is to die.

    "Once the contract ceremony has been opened, there is no way to interrupt it. If you really want to do it for the sake of the eldest lady, let me finish the last step. In this way, the first lady can live."

    Yang Huaishu obviously has real feelings for Wang Yueru. So after seeing Jiang Hao appear, Yang Huaishu''s first reaction is not to run away. Although 99% of them may not be able to escape, the attitude shown by the other party obviously does not mean to escape, but intends to continue to complete the rest of the ceremony for Wang Yueru.

    After hearing what Yang Huaishu said, Jiang Hao also frowned, and then looked at the red clothes on one side. Hongyi clearly understood that Jiang Hao was asking her. After hesitating for a while, Hongyi nodded and affirmed Yang Huaishu''s words.

    She had seen Wang Yueru in the first time had understood each other''s current physical condition, but at that time she did not speak out, but now it seems that there is no need to hide.

    "No Let me die Instead of making me a slave to the void Let me die. I will never give it to the Wangs The ancestors are disgraced... "

    Wang Yueru said with strong strength, even though she was almost out of breath, her amazing willpower was supporting her to express her own meaning completely.

    After hearing Wang Yueru''s words, the face of the poplar tree on one side also became extremely ugly. He never thought that the former would rather die than become an empty creature like him.

    This makes Yang Huaishu, who originally thought that the void creature should be superior to the human cultivator, is a little unacceptable. He stares at the girl he loves deeply, and his tone also becomes trembling.

    "Would you rather die than make a contract with me?"

    After hearing what Yang Huaishu said, Wang Yueru didn''t even go to see each other. Apparently, she was too lazy to look at each other.

    Wang Yueru expressed her attitude with the most direct action.

    "Let''s all die together. Even on the way to the netherworld, I won''t let you go!"

    After seeing Wang Yueru''s expression, Yang Huaishu is also completely possessed. The black air on his body is surging wildly. The branch that originally stretched out from his forehead has also shrunk back into his body and turned into a small eye. That eye looks very evil. If you look at it repeatedly, you can be engulfed by it.

    His huge and ugly body suddenly frothed like cement. Soon, countless twigs rose from his body, winding in the direction of Jiang Hao and the red clothes like vines. Those vines have numerous spines. As long as they can pierce the position of human practitioners, they can pollute the spiritual power of human practitioners Small skills. "

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao just raised his hand, and all of a sudden, those vines burst out inch by inch, breaking together with the body of the poplar tree.

    A move.

    Jiang Hao just used a move, and the empty creature that seemed to seep into the human body was solved directly by Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, the red dress on one side also couldn''t help but see the light in front of her. It was the first time for her to see Jiang Hao do something. However, the strength of the man in front of her seemed to be much more powerful than she had expected. It seems that this man is not only well versed in the array, but also not weak in actual combat ability.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Although Hongyi looks like a flower living in a greenhouse since childhood, luomeige is also the first-class force in fighting against the heaven. If Jiang Hao''s performance is not really outstanding, Hongyi will not easily change his view.

    Wang Yueru on one side didn''t turn her head to look at the direction of the tree until it was wiped out by Jiang Hao. At the moment, the latter has completely disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.

    After seeing this scene, Wang Yueru''s face changed slightly, and then became calm.

    She will never feel any pity for the empty creatures. After all, the virtual creatures are the old enemies of human practitioners, but the words for Deputy General Yang are different. After all, the latter followed her for many years. Before knowing the real identity of each other, Wang Yueru regarded the other as his brother''s existence, but now.

    Ah.

    Wang Yueru couldn''t help sighing in her heart, but before she regained her consciousness, there was a burst of pain in her body, just as if there were insects crawling in her blood, and those insects were tearing her flesh and blood. Thinking of what Yang Huaishu had said before, Wang Yueru felt extremely painful. If she could become a servant of the void creature, It''s better for her to die directly.

    "Master Jiang Hao."

    Wang Yueru forced to endure the inner pleasure, and then began to shout.

    "What''s the matter, Miss Wang?"

    Jiang Hao quickly looked at the girl in his arms, and then asked with concern.

    "Can I... Can I ask the elder for something?"

    The expression on Wang Yueru''s face is already vanity to the extreme.

    "No, you''d better keep your strength and don''t talk. I''ll find a way to save you."

    Jiang Hao knew what the other party asked him to do without asking. Obviously, Jiang Hao would never agree to this matter. A large part of the reason why the other party became like this was because of him. Therefore, Jiang Hao would never sit back and watch the other party die or become a servant of a void creature.

    One side of the red dress can''t help sighing after seeing this scene. She doesn''t like to see such a scene.

    "You''d better make her wish come true."

    After hesitating for a while, Hongyi opened her mouth to Jiang Hao. She knew that the other side was in a bad mood, but now the other side''s body has been nearly half transformed by void creatures. Even if her master came, she would never be able to save Wang Yueru, let alone Jiang Hao.

    That''s why red clothes said such a thing.

    And just after finishing the red dress, Wang Yueru also cast a grateful look to the former. She didn''t know that Jiang ChiYan in front of her was not Jiang ChiYan, but a new person. Therefore, in the eyes of the other party, she also took a strong reluctance.

    She is still young and does not want to die so early, but let her become the slave of the void creature, then Wang Yueru would rather die.

    "Shut up."

    Jiang Hao holds Wang Yueru in his arms and scolds the red clothes on one side. His tone is also very cold.

    Not waiting for the other party to react, Jiang Hao was holding Wang Yueru in his arms and went out, ignoring the red clothes behind him.

    Being denounced by others, Hong Yi is also angry and wants to refute, but before she can speak, Jiang Hao has already lifted the curtain and walked out with Wang Yueru in his arms.

    "It''s really kind of you to be treated like a donkey''s liver and lung. I''ll see how you plan to save Miss Wang. Don''t let people save you, and you will not become a ghost or a ghost!"

    Hong Yi stamped her foot in place, and then she followed Jiang Hao''s steps and went out.

    The three returned to Jiang Hao''s residence again, and Jiang Hao directly took Wang Yueru back to his room. This time, red clothes did not say anything more, but chose to live in a side room. Jiang Hao also had no objection to this. After all, all his mind was on Wang Yueru in his arms, and he had no time to take care of the eldest lady.

    And Hongyi also doesn''t care about it. She wants to see what kind of result Jiang Hao won''t listen to her and forcibly wants to cure Wang Yueru?

    After holding Wang Yueru back to the room, Jiang Hao put the other party on the bed. At the moment, Wang Yueru had already passed out of pain, but the wound on his forehead still exuded strange blood light at the moment. How to use the treatment skills of Jiang Hao, there was no way to restore the wound on the other side''s forehead.

    Jiang Hao even took out Shenwen pills, but there was still no reaction. The empty insects in her body seemed to have a steady stream of vitality. No matter how Jiang Hao mobilized the power of Shenwen in his body to kill those insects, it was of no help.

    Moreover, due to the fragile human body, Jiang Hao did not dare to act rashly, which led to the fact that although he was constantly relieving Wang Yueru''s physical condition at the moment and using the power of divine literature to suppress the deterioration of her body, he could only treat the symptoms rather than the root causes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "I will save you!"

    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Yueru, whose lips were so pale that he couldn''t see a trace of blood.

    If it wasn''t for him, the latter would not have become what it is now, so Jiang Hao decided to rescue the other party no matter how much it costs.

    While Jiang Hao kept on doing useless work, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind.

    "Master, try to purify the insects in Yueru''s little sister with the five colors of the Bodhi mirror."

    The owner of this voice is obviously Jiang ChiYan. Although the latter is still sleeping, he is aware of Jiang Hao''s anxiety because of his empathy with him. Immediately, Jiang ChiYan wakes up from his deep sleep and says.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something. He took out a simple mirror from his arms in a hurry. At this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror was already emitting light, which was soft and reassuring. After

    took out the Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao directed the Bodhi mirror to Wang Yueru, then mobilized the VAILLANT of the mirror.

    The five colors of light fell on Wang Yueru''s body, and the other party''s frown was gradually smoothed under the cover of Shenghui, just like a pair of invisible big hands fell on Wang Yueru''s forehead, and the wound on the latter''s forehead, which was deteriorating, was finally accelerated.

    The pool of blood was gradually purified by the light of holy light.

    Originally extremely painful Wang Yueru at this moment also feels as if she is returning to the mother''s body. She is completely protected and can no longer be hurt by the outside world.

    Seeing that Wang Yueru''s condition had improved, Jiang Hao was relieved. He was really confused, so he forgot the restraining effect of Bodhi ancient mirror on void creatures. Although Yang Huaishu put the mark on Wang Yueru''s forehead, the whole ceremony of the contract was interrupted by Jiang Hao, so Wang Yueru was not completely destroyed Yang Huaishu becomes the servant of void creatures, and Bodhi ancient mirror also has the opportunity to purify the black gas inside each other''s body without harming the other party.

    If Wang Yueru becomes the servant of void creatures completely, then there is no way even for the ancient Bodhi mirror. After all, once the ancient Bodhi mirror is purified with Shenghui, Wang Yueru will be purified together.

    Moonlit night always makes people feel a little uneasy.

    Looking at the closed door in front of her, Hong Yi can''t help sighing. Although she has no great impression on Wang Yueru, she still admires her spirit that the other party would rather die than become a slave of an empty creature. You should know that not all people can stick to their bottom line in the face of death.

    Even Hongyi doesn''t know whether she can stick to her heart if she meets Wang Yueru. However, this trip proves what Jiang Hao said before. There are many virtual creatures in Dayao city. As for whether the situation is as serious as Jiang Hao said, we need to investigate Time will tell.

    I hope everything goes well.

    Staring at the closed door in front of her eyes, red clothes stopped for a moment, and then she was ready to leave directly. But at this moment, squeak, the door was pushed open from inside, and Jiang Hao walked out of the door. When he saw red clothes waiting at the door, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party was still here Inside.

    "Is she OK?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was not particularly bad, red clothes also tentatively said, but he did not have the slightest hope in his heart. After all, he knew something about the construction creatures, and knew that once the disgusting insects planted their marks in the human practitioners'' bodies, they could directly imprint the marks in the other person''s soul.

    The soul is also one of the most vulnerable places for human practitioners. Even if Jiang Hao has a way to remove the contaminated aura in each other, there is no way to erase the mark of the completion of the depiction. At most, it can only alleviate Wang Yueru''s physical condition at the moment.

    In short, it is to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes, and if it is prolonged, the other party will not only lose the opportunity to become a servant of the void creature, but also lose his precious life.

    So after the red dress asked, she was still thinking about how to comfort Jiang Hao, but she didn''t think of it. Just after she asked, Jiang Hao nodded and answered.

    "It''s all right."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s smile could not be hidden.

    After all, people have been saved by him. If they can''t, Jiang Hao''s conscience will be disturbed in his whole life. Although he is not a good man, he has no way to watch others die because of himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "It''s all right? What do you mean? The evil void in Miss Wang''s body is gone? Is the mark gone? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, her face was full of disbelief. After all, listening to the other party''s words, it meant that Wang Yueru was completely OK.

    But how could that be possible?

    You should know that the void mark is portrayed on the soul. Even her master can''t erase this kind of soul. If it is removed by force, the person with the mark in the soul will die directly.

    How could Jiang Hao do something that her master couldn''t do?

    "You can go in and see her now."

    Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but opened his mouth to let the other party go in and see the situation. After all, judging from the other party''s appearance, no matter what he said, it was estimated that the other party would not believe it. It would be better to let the other party see for real.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Hongyi was stunned, and then walked directly into the room.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Wang Yueru lying on the bed. At the moment, the other party was still sleeping, but her face looked better than before. Her pale lips finally had a trace of blood at the moment. What made red dress most astonished was that the mark of emptiness which should have been depicted on her forehead had disappeared.

    This disappearance is obviously not that the mark itself has been hidden, but has been completely erased.

    In addition, the red dress can also feel the vitality of Wang Yueru''s body at the moment, which is in sharp contrast to the dying man who was on the verge of death.

    Did the other party really save Wang Yueru?

    If it had not happened in front of her own eyes, then red would never have believed that someone could be separated from the control of void creatures after being engraved with the mark of void.

    Who is Jiang Hao?

    although the realm as like as two peas, but the mystery is quite unpredictable.

    Hongyi takes back her sight, and then goes forward to cover the quilt for Wang Yueru. After all this, she comes out of the house and closes the door. At the moment, Jiang haozheng is standing in the yard with her back to red. Her thin and straight back looks a bit lonely.

    "Who are you?"

    Red can''t help but open her mouth and ask her questions.

    After hearing the red coat''s words, Jiang Hao turned to look at the other party. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask such a sentence. Instead of answering directly, Jiang Hao stared at the other party and wanted to see what the other party was going to say.

    "I have never seen a practitioner who can erase the mark of emptiness from the human soul, so who are you? Which side does it belong to? "

    Hong Yi asked again. She had a premonition that Jiang Hao was definitely from a higher level of mainland China, and that Jiang Hao was probably the favored son of the first-class mainland power like her. Now he is just practicing in the outside world.

    But obviously, this time, her premonition was obviously wrong.

    "I''m just a casual practitioner. If it''s really from any side, do you think I''ll go to the town of grila and report to the military headquarters for support?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.

    Little girls nowadays are always imaginative.

    "Is it?"

    Although there is no flaw in Jiang Hao''s words, the red coat is obviously a little unconvinced.

    A strong man in xianzun realm, who has no power to support himself, is a bit unreal. What''s more, Jiang Hao''s various abilities are like excellent children trained by painstaking efforts in a large family.

    "Believe it or not, I''m too lazy to explain. You don''t have much trust in me anyway."

    Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders and obviously did not intend to continue to explain.

    "I have my own observation ability."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s lazy appearance, which she didn''t want to explain at all, Hong Yi couldn''t help being angry, but this time she was able to bear it.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    After all, Yang Huaishu has been solved by Jiang Hao, but because of the array concealment, it is estimated that no one will find it in a short time. However, if the time goes on, the empty creatures will be alert. At that time, the people hiding in the dark will know that they are being watched.

    So Hong Yi also wants to see how Jiang Hao plans to deal with the aftermath.

    "What else can I do? I''ll catch all the empty creatures in the barracks."

    The corner of Jiang Hao''s mouth lifted up a smile, but just after his voice fell, the door of the courtyard was thinking of anxious footsteps.

    "Knock! Knock

    Then came the knock on the door. The man was obviously in a very anxious mood. When he knocked on the door, he was also very urgent and energetic.

    Red clothes puzzled looked at Jiang Hao, did not know what the other side intended to do, but at this time, Jiang Hao is open to say."Come in."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    With the fall of Jiang Hao''s voice, the seemingly solid gate of the courtyard was pushed open directly and vigorously. Wang''s figure appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The army on the latter''s body was a bit messy. It was obvious that he had just got up from his sleep, and even his hair had no time to stand up, and he was directly and disorderly draped behind his back. The whole person looked like there was a commanding commander-in-chief model in his daily life Like.

    "Master, my sister, is she OK?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao, Wang asked anxiously.

    He was still in his sleep before, but he was suddenly awakened by Jiang Haoli''s voice. The other party''s words were very simple and the meaning was very clear, that is, his sister had an accident.

    After hearing the news, Wang woke up directly from his sleep, put on his clothes and rushed to the place where Jiang Hao was. At the moment, when he met, he searched the yard for his sister''s figure. As a result, he only saw Jiang ChiYan on one side.

    "She''s in the house and she''s ok now, but she''ll probably have to wait a while before she wakes up."

    Seeing Wang''s anxious face, Jiang Hao answered.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang directly ran towards the closed door, and then pushed the door open. The whole person no longer had the usual calm.

    Although the mouth has always been very disgusted with his sister, but in fact, Wang for his sister that is very loving, let alone let others bully her, even oneself are reluctant to beat and scold.

    So when he saw Wang Yueru lying lifeless on the bed, Wang''s face suddenly changed. He angrily turned to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked in a trembling tone.

    "Who did this to my sister?"

    Looking at Wang''s look, it is obvious that as long as Jiang Hao says the culprit, he will immediately go to the other party''s trouble.

    "It looks like it''s called poplar locust tree, but it''s dead."

    Jiang Hao said that he also told all of what happened tonight. As for how he erased the void mark in Wang Yueru''s soul, Jiang Hao did not elaborate.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Wang''s facial expression also changed several times. Obviously, he didn''t expect that so many things had happened in this evening, and it was still under his eyes. However, he, the commander in chief, knew nothing about it. What''s more, he was a virtual creature and had been killed by Jiang Hao.

    Suddenly received so much information, Wang Mou also some reaction is not too come over, he looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously, even if he trusted each other very much, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but doubt the words told by the other party.

    After all, it sounds like a bit of bullshit.

    Listen to Jiang Hao''s meaning, his camp seems to have been controlled by the virtual creatures, but he this commander-in-chief is ignorant.

    How could that be possible?

    It is in Wang Mou to want how to open a mouth, but came to Wang Yueru''s voice at the door.

    "What Mr. Jiang Hao said is true."

    Although Wang Yueru''s voice is still weak, it is obviously better than before.

    After hearing his sister''s voice, Wang also quickly looked back. He saw Wang Yue lying on the eaves of the door, looking at himself weakly, with a little soothing smile on his face.

    Wang quickly ran forward to help his sister, and then asked about concern.

    "Yueyue, how did you get out of bed? Are you feeling better now? I''ll help you back to bed first. What can I do when you get better? "

    A big man is now showing unprecedented tenderness.

    After seeing this scene again, the red clothes couldn''t help nodding. It seemed that Wang was pretty good, at least for his sister. It was just that the name was a little weird.

    Wang Mou?

    The same as her red dress are very strange names, but her red dress has a history, I don''t know if Wang is also the same as her red dress, all have their origins.

    "Brother, I''m ok. Master Jiang Hao has cleared all the things in my body that don''t belong to me."

    After saying that, Wang Yueru is also quite grateful to look at Jiang Hao, if not for the other party''s words, she can''t point out what kind of monster she is now.

    For her, the other side has a life-saving grace.

    After hearing Wang Yuehao''s words, Wang Yuehao nodded again.

    "Are you feeling better now? Shall I help you to your room first

    At this time, Wang obviously has completely forgotten the business, now he is full of his family sister.

    "Brother, I''ll finish the matter first, and then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest, OK?"

    Wang Yueru said helplessly.

    After hearing Wang Yueru all said so, Wang Mou this just seemed to be a sudden reaction to come over the same, and then quickly asked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    "Is Vice General Yang really a virtual creature?"

    Although he has learned the answer from Jiang Hao, Wang is still a little unbelievable. After all, Deputy General Yang is his confidant, and his performance has always been loyal. It''s hard for Wang to believe that such a person''s real identity can be a virtual creature.

    "Well."

    Wang Yueru nodded, she can fully understand the feelings of her brother, after all, she was also full of incredible.

    Until the fact fell in front of her, until she was almost turned into a slave to the void.

    See Wang Yueru nodded, Wang Mou is also heavy sigh, the whole person also seems to have suffered a huge blow, anyone who experienced this kind of thing, for a while or so will not be able to respond.

    What''s more, Wang can not only regard Vice General Yang as his right subordinate, but also regard him as a brother, but the brother is thinking about how to use them from the beginning to the end.

    It''s really pathetic.

    "Now you believe everything I say."

    After seeing Wang Mou to show this pair of facial expressions, Jiang Hao, who has not opened his mouth all the time, finally said again.

    "I misunderstood my predecessors. The main reason is that it is unbelievable. I will immediately report to the Lord of the city to thoroughly investigate the whole camp. I must find out all the inanimate creatures in the barracks. I will never let go of those bastards who sold their souls to void creatures."

    Wang said this can be said to be gnashing teeth.

    It is obviously an insult to him that such a thing happened in his jurisdiction! What''s more, his own ability is not responsible, so he absolutely wants to find out these empty creatures from the barracks, and then make them public for execution!

    "No

    Wang''s proposal was directly rejected by Jiang.

    I''m kidding. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, things will change into what they are today. The Lord of the city is definitely involved. If he informs the Lord of the city before acting, he may not be able to catch a virtual creature in the barracks.

    "What do you mean

    Jiang Hao denied the plan with a word. Wang was not angry, but respectfully asked Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao this time, he didn''t know how long he would be kept in the dark.

    When the catastrophe of heaven and earth came to an end, he was afraid that Dayao city would have been completely reduced to the territory of void creatures before he could resist.

    Therefore, for Jiang Hao, Wang now is not only respect and respect, but also complete admiration, for the other side''s words are regarded as orders.

    "Let''s do it directly. While the empty creatures don''t know that we have discovered their existence, we can directly attack them all. Should the king''s commander be able to mobilize the army?"

    After Jiang Hao finished, he looked at Wang and asked.

    "Yes, in an emergency, I can directly mobilize the army, but now I don''t know how many people are not under the control of nether creatures."

    Wang nodded and replied that although he was able to control the army at a critical juncture and was not subject to anyone''s mobilization, even his confidants were detailed works sent by nihilism, so Wang was not sure whether there would also be the claws and teeth of nihilism in the people he mobilized.

    "It doesn''t matter, my family..."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped for a moment, then pointed to the side of the "Ginger pool smoke", and then this continued to say.

    "My sister is naturally very sensitive to virtual creatures, so Wang Tongling only needs to gather all the people in the camp together, and I can find these virtual creatures from the crowd."

    Jiang Hao obviously intends to use Jiang Chi Yan''s ability. The latter is very sensitive to the void creature. Even if the person has only been in contact with the virtual creature for a short time, Jiang ChiYan can feel it, let alone the virtual creature standing in front of her.

    Even if it is covered with human skin, but Jiang ChiYan can see the essence of each other at a glance.

    The most direct reason for Jiang ChiYan''s failure to find the existence of virtual creatures in the barracks last time was that of course, those virtual creatures were hidden. Therefore, the smoke could only feel the existence of virtual creatures in the barracks, but there was no way to determine who they were.

    On that day, when they went to the barracks, they did not meet Yang Huaishu. These empty lives can be said to be very cunning, and they will never easily appear in front of strangers.

    This time, if Jiang Hao did not put the small conch with the power of divine culture on Wang Yueru''s body, it was estimated that there was no way to lure the snake out of the cave. Of course, there was also a very important reason, that is, Yang Huaishu fell in love with Wang Yueru, and Wang Yueru also used this to successfully lead Yang Huaishu out.

    Otherwise, it will take a long time to find the footprints of these virtual creatures. After all, those virtual creatures are more cunning than others.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "Me?"

    After hearing this, Hong Yi, who was suddenly named, also looked at Jiang Hao, but soon her expression on her face was calm. Since Jiang Hao said so, there must be his way, so.

    "He''s right. I''m really sensitive to nothingness."

    Hongyi nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s words. After experiencing the things that just happened, Hongyi also had a little more trust in Jiang Hao, knowing that this person would not shoot at random, so she was relieved at the moment.

    She would like to see what Jiang Hao is going to do.

    "Really? It''s better than that! There has always been a tradition of sudden assembly in the middle of the night in the barracks, which is also to exercise the spirit of the officers and men. Although it has not been suddenly assembled in the middle of the night for a long time, I think it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion to do so suddenly. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang''s face also showed a look of joy. If Jiang ChiYan could distinguish the nihilism and human practitioners from the crowd, it would be better.

    In this way, he will also be able to wipe out all the empty creatures in the barracks without leaving any remaining evils.

    You should know that the barracks exist in order to protect the safety of the people in Dayao City, and the most dangerous natural thing to the safety of the people in Dayao city is the virtual creatures. Wang will never allow the existence of virtual creatures within his jurisdiction. Now it is very difficult to have a chance to kill them all. Naturally, Wang will not miss this opportunity!

    "In that case, let''s move quickly, brother and seniors."

    Wang Yueru on one side also showed a brilliant smile after hearing this.

    she secretly investigated for so long, today can finally be harvested.

    "Well, don''t worry about waiting for the news. My brother has set up several arrays in this house. It is impossible for a fly to fly in. You can rest assured to recuperate here and come back to see you when we are finished."

    At this time, the red dress, who had not spoken at all, also looked at Wang Yueru, with a soft smile on her face. The red dress in peacetime looked a little different.

    This makes Jiang Hao on one side also can''t help but look at the red clothes more. Although the other party is wearing the appearance of Jiang ChiYan now, in Jiang Hao''s eyes, it does not affect his judgment at all.

    After all, Jiang ChiYan is Jiang ChiYan, and Hongyi is Hongyi. Even though the red coat now uses the appearance of Jiang ChiYan, the gap is still very obvious.

    After hearing Wang yuepo''s weak face, Wang Yueyan also smiles.

    "Thank you, Yan''er."

    After settling in Wang Yueru, Jiang Hao also took Wang to leave the inn again and went to the camp, but this time Jiang Hao and Hong Yi did not hide in the dark, but followed Wang into the camp.

    For the appearance of the two, the officers and men who were still on patrol did not feel how strange, especially when they were led in by Wang.

    "Good commander, good old men."

    The general in charge of the patrol of the Barracks at night rushed to the direction of Wang, and then entered a military salute, which just called out.

    Jiang Hao took a look at the other party, but he didn''t find that there was anything wrong with him. So he winked at Wang, who was ordered to look at General Liu and then asked.

    "Well, General Liu, is there anything unusual going on tonight?"

    "Report to commander, nothing happened."

    Liu''s answer was flat and straight. Although he didn''t know why Wang Tongjun appeared in the camp in the middle of the night, what he needed to do as a general was to obey orders, not to speculate on the psychological activities of his superiors.

    "It''s good that nothing has happened. Recently, a group of recruits have not entered our barracks. Let''s go. It''s time to teach them a lesson."

    When talking about this, Wang Mou''s face also showed a bad smile.

    Suddenly, General Liu understood the commander''s meaning. It seems that the barracks will be very busy today, but I don''t know whether the new recruits who have just entered the barracks will cry for their parents?

    After thinking about this, General Liu also showed the same malicious smile as Wang. After all, when he first entered the military camp, he also suffered from this kind of sudden training in the middle of the night. At that time, he was slightly slower in dressing, and finally he was fined 20 laps on the playground.

    In the middle of the night, he woke up from his sleep and ran 20 laps of the playground. He was not allowed to use any spiritual power. This kind of sourness was unforgettable for Liu''s life. So at this moment, after seeing that those recruits were about to face the same experience as him, they were not sympathized with, but happy with the misfortune, and even loved to see them.

    I just don''t know how many people are going to have bad luck this time.

    When I think of it, Liu Jiangshi''s smile is even more brilliant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Seeing Liu''s appearance, Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that in these people''s eyes, his action tonight should not arouse people''s suspicion.

    Everyone will only think that this is an ordinary training.

    "Let''s go."

    Wang also regained his commanding style at the moment, leading the people to the center of the camp. The center of the camp is the playground specially used by soldiers for training. In addition to the training places everywhere, there is a high platform in front of the playground.

    There were also guards on the high platform. After seeing Wang Tong wearing a tie and General Liu''s arrival, the officers and soldiers rushed forward to meet him. After knowing Wang''s meaning, they all showed a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. It is obvious that they had experienced night training.

    After walking on the high platform, Wang first looked at Jiang Hao. After seeing the other party nodding, this talent sank into Dantian, and then cried out.

    "All of you in the barracks, listen, now start the night training. I''ll limit you to a quarter of the incense in the playground. When you''re finished, you''ll start timing."

    Wang''s voice echoed in the barracks. The silent barracks broke out at the moment, and almost everyone began to act.

    The veterans are OK. They have been trained in this way before, so they are very quick to move. However, the recruits are so confused that they put on their clothes and follow the team to the direction of the playground.

    As for some hot tempered ones?

    It is absolutely impossible to exist in such a place as the military camp. Even if there is one, after three days and five days, no matter how big the temper is, it will be gone.

    Jiang Hao stood beside Wang and looked at the scene with interest. At the moment, the number of people in the playground, which was empty, began to increase. The earliest people who came to the playground were running in the direction of the playground while wearing clothes. Although the clothes of those who came back from behind were well dressed, they couldn''t catch up with the time, and the incense had burned out By the time the incense sticks on the high platform burn to one third, the teams on the playground have gathered, and the original crowd is quiet. Almost everyone''s eyes are on the platform, and no one speaks, let alone complain, because they know that once they do, they will welcome them Their punishment will be demonic.

    Even those recruits who have not experienced night training have heard the instructions of veterans. Although they are a little behind in time, their attitude is still very good.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao, standing on the high platform, also couldn''t help nodding. Although there were a lot of empty creatures mixed into the barracks, the military discipline was still very good. It seems that Wang''s ability in governing the army is still very good.

    One side of Wang in the face of Jiang Hao showed a satisfied look, immediately also put down his heart, but also rose a sense of pride, but this pride only lasted for a moment, Wang''s face is becoming serious.

    No matter how serious the military discipline is, once it is mixed into the meticulous work, it is the dereliction of duty of the commander, and all this will become a mirror flower snow moon.

    "Master Jiang Hao."

    Wang turned to look at Jiang Hao on one side, and then began to shout. The meaning of the words was already obvious.

    "Are we all here?"

    Although the generals had just counted, Jiang Hao still asked.

    "Except Deputy General Yang, all the people in the barracks have assembled."

    Wang paid a military salute and then replied.

    At this time, Jill, who was mixed up in the army, was a little uneasy. At the beginning, he thought it was just a simple night training. After all, he was a veteran in the military camp. He did not know how many times he had participated in such training, but today he had some bad premonition.

    Especially after Jiang Hao appeared, and the poplar tree disappeared. According to the alert character, it is absolutely impossible to disappear during the training at night, so something must have happened to the other party. After thinking about this, Jill became more and more uneasy.

    Obviously, this time, Yang Huaishu''s action is hidden from Jill. Jill is standing in the line. Although she can''t see any difference in her face, her eyes are wandering around.

    Just as Jill was about to inform other partners, a whistle came from the stage, which made Jill suddenly look at Jiang Hao on the stage. The latter took out a mirror in his hand. The mirror looked plain, but the pattern on the edge was very exquisite. But just after the mirror appeared, Jill''s face became flustered He''s even ready to run away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    But just as Jill was about to make a move, a beam of light was over his head. In addition, there were also several beams of light falling on different parts of the team. The faces of the officers and soldiers who were shrouded in the light showed a look of bad things.

    And those who are not covered by the light refract, full of doubts staring at those who are illuminated by a beam of light, obviously do not know what happened.

    "Now all the officers and men obey orders and kill those empty creatures covered with light. They are not our comrades in arms, they are disgusting insects!"

    In the panic of the crowd, Wang''s voice is full of air again ring up.

    After hearing this, the general standing next to Jill also looked at Jill with disbelief on his face. You know, he regarded him as a brother, but listen to the commander''s meaning, the other is not their human practitioners, but the virtual creatures they have been trying to eradicate completely.

    "Jill, you!"

    The man was just about to say something, but just as he spoke, Jill pinched his neck. With a little effort on Jill''s hand, the man''s head was paralyzed.

    "I thought you idiots would wait until that just war came to find us, but I didn''t expect it."

    Jill raised his head and looked at the high platform, where there was a young man in black clothes. He knew that if Jiang Hao didn''t appear suddenly, they would have concealed the truth. However, it was because the appearance of the other party disrupted their plans that they were found today.

    This young man is really damned!

    Just as Jill looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao also looked at Jill with a slight surprise in his eyes.

    He thought that the highest level of void creatures in the barracks was only the fairyland. As a result, he didn''t expect that the strength of this man had reached the realm of immortal. Fortunately, there was a Bodhi mirror. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be able to determine the identity of each other.

    Meanwhile, Wang, who was beside Jiang Hao, also looked at Jill. In the direction of the other party, many officers and soldiers had been killed by him with cruel means. Facing this scene, Wang, as the commander-in-chief, could not bear it. Even when he took out his own weapons, he was ready to go directly to fight Jill.

    However, just when Wang had some action, a hand was put on his shoulder and stopped him. Wang turned around and saw Jiang Hao smile at him.

    "You are not his opponent. Let me do it."

    A short sentence didn''t cause any resistance from Wang. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Hao was right. He was not the opponent of Jill. Unless the city Lord came to fight, no one in the big Yao City would be the opponent of Jill.

    After pacifying Wang, Jiang Hao directly stepped into the air and walked in the direction of Jill. Just one step, he came to Jill.

    "You killed the poplar tree, didn''t you?"

    As soon as Jill met, Jill asked. In Dayao City, there were not many people who could solve the problem quietly, and the young man in front of him was one of them.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t hide it. After all, there was no need to hide a dying man.

    "What''s happening now is in your plan, isn''t it?"

    Jill asked again.

    When he asked these questions, his human skin bag was completely torn, revealing a dark body similar to a tiger and leopard, but the face was still the face of human beings, so it looked strange.

    Let a lot of people just look at it, is the heart of cold, dare not look directly.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t feel much. After all, Jiang Hao had seen more terrifying and evil monsters than before. How could he be frightened by a monster like a tiger but not a tiger, like a leopard but not a leopard. So just when the other party revealed his real body and asked him, Jiang Hao just nodded calmly.

    "Yes."

    "What a disgusting human practitioner. Since you have done so many obnoxious things, I think you should be ready for death?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao admit again, Jill''s heart is also finally becoming angry.

    When he had been in the camp for ten years and was able to control the whole camp, Jiang Hao''s appearance directly broke his whole plan.

    And now?

    His mission has been a complete failure. In that case, Jill felt that if he could clean up the eyesore of human practitioners, he might be able to make up for it in front of his Highness the ninth.

    Just after Jill said this, Jiang Hao was just ready to open his mouth, but he saw red clothes coming towards her, and then asked.

    "Brother, can I help you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    It''s probably the first time to call for brother, so the voice of red dress sounds stiff. However, the meaning is obvious. If Jiang Hao can''t solve Jill at once, she can help fight together.

    "No, just help commander Wang."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and refused the red coat''s good intentions.

    Jiang Hao has not paid attention to a void creature whose realm is only equal to him. Now this red suit is his secret chess game. Jiang Hao doesn''t want to expose it too early.

    "Well, be careful."

    After being rejected, Hongyi didn''t say much. Since Jiang Hao is sure to solve the problems in front of her, she won''t be troubled. Anyway, she''s here. Once she can''t control the situation, she can do it again.

    Jill on the opposite side was also very angry after seeing this scene. You should know that he had just finished his cruel words, but Jiang Hao hit him in the face with practical actions.

    "What a hateful practitioner

    ''cried Jill, too.

    "It''s not me that''s hateful, but you disgusting worms?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao opened to Jill again, and then said.

    "You seem to be more like some mutant ferocious beasts in the world of human practitioners than your weird brothers and sisters."

    If Jiang ChiYan hears these words on the spot, I''m afraid he can''t help but feel a little relieved. It''s that Jiang Hao has finally learned her poisonous tongue skill.

    know that every time when ginger is seen the empty creatures, the first sentence is always make complaints about each other''s face, and now Jiang Hao seems to have been led by her.

    "Ha ha!"

    There was only a chill in response to Jiang Hao.

    It is obvious that his sarcasm is not as powerful as his family''s small artifact. If Jiang ChiYan were to be replaced, he would definitely vomit blood to the gill.

    "Let me guess, why you virtual creatures are able to get into the barracks of Dayao City, there should be people from the Lord''s house of Dayao city?"

    Jiang Hao obviously won''t let Jill go easily. He is still curious whether the Lord who is sleeping in the Lord''s mansion of Dayao city is really the backing of these people?

    "You''d better ask the dead poplar tree for these questions."

    Jill didn''t Miss Yang Huaishu much when he mentioned it. Strictly speaking, he even had a trace of disgust. In Jill''s opinion, if Yang Huaishu had not acted without authorization, how could Jiang Hao find the footprints of these empty creatures from the military camp?

    It''s all due to the fact that the poplar tree missed the overall situation.

    "If you don''t want to say anything, you will have to kneel down and beg for mercy. At that time, I think you will be willing to tell me the truth."

    After saying these words, the heartless double swords also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. Obviously, Jiang Hao does not intend to continue to talk nonsense with the other party.

    At this time, Yang Tianqiong, who had already entered her sleep, suddenly sat up from her bed, and the eagle like Twin Dragons also opened in the direction of the barracks.

    Suddenly, what happened in the Barracks at this time also appeared in front of Yang Tianqiong.

    After seeing Jiang Hao and Jill fighting again, Yang Tianqiong''s face also showed a solemn look.

    "Something happened."

    Just after the last syllable landed, Yang Tianqiong also quickly sat up from the bed. At this time, the shadow hidden in the dark also came out. Obviously, he also found the change of the military camp.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Shadow knelt down on one knee and yelled to Yang Tianqiong, which obviously meant to let the latter make a decision quickly. However, the barracks were a piece of chess that they had managed to lay. Now if Jiang Hao''s nest had carried it, then their empty creatures would have suffered serious losses.

    Today''s barracks have been rotten into a nest of porridge, but fortunately, Wang had a plan, so the scene can be controlled. After all, most of the practitioners in the army are still normal soldiers, rather than selling their souls to the servants of void creatures.

    But it is because of this, once the time goes on, their void creatures will surely lose. At that time, all the efforts they spent in the barracks will be paid to the East, and they will also lose many companions.

    Neither Yang Tianqiong nor Yingying would like to see this.

    "Please inform the three nobles of kukeli vein to go to the military camp. They are bound to preserve the remaining empty forces. Now what we have to do is to minimize the loss."

    After Yang Tianqiong thought for a moment, she said in a hurry.

    Now that''s the best way to do it.

    "The barracks?"

    The shadow looked up at Yang Tianqiong.

    "This time, Jiang Hao was obviously prepared. I don''t know what means he used to make those companions in the camp emit dazzling light. There is no way to continue to hide his identity. The barracks can only give up."Yang Tianqiong also shook her head when she said this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    In the end, he looked down on Jiang Hao. He thought the other party was closed and could not do anything. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was actually holding back his big moves.

    Even the empty forces hidden in the barracks were caught by Jiang Hao.

    "Yes."

    The shadow also knows that this is the best way to solve the problem at present. In this way, at least part of the empty forces in the barracks can be saved.

    Otherwise, even Jill can''t run away. Jiang Hao''s strength can''t compete with his own. With Jill''s level, he will never be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    So after receiving the order, the shadow also disappeared in the city Lord''s house, and drove in the direction of the ore vein.

    After the shadow disappeared, Yang Tianqiong sighed helplessly, and then put on her clothes and prepared to go to the direction where the camp was located. The matter had already reached this point. If he, the city Lord, did not appear, he might arouse Jiang Hao''s suspicion.

    The camp used to be a playground for soldiers'' daily training, but now it has become a battlefield. Because there are bright marks on the empty creatures and the slaves who sell their souls to them, the soldiers who fight for justice are not afraid to attack the wrong person.

    After all, some of the brothers did not have the means to get along with each other completely, but they didn''t even have the means to change their identities.

    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    In this vast and boundless playground, the most fierce battlefield is Jiang Hao and Jill''s battlefield. When they fight, they both try to stay away from the direction of the crowd. Otherwise, they can kill countless people with only a little aftereffect.

    Jill looked at Jiang Hao with vigilance on his face. There was no longer any previous underestimate in his eyes. The difficulty of the latter was beyond his expectation.

    In the dark, Jill even felt that he fell into the underdog when he played with the other side. This feeling made Jill very unhappy, so his tactics became a little more vicious. However, Jiang Hao was still not in a hurry to defend and attack. From the beginning to the present, the opposite side did not seem to make every effort.

    After realizing this, Jill''s heart also finally rose a trace of timidity, the other party is obviously playing cat and mouse game with him, once the other party is really serious, he is afraid that his strength will not last three seconds under the other party''s hands.

    As for why Jiang Hao did this, Jill soon knew the answer. Just as the two sides were fighting, Yang Tianqiong, the mayor of Dayao City, also appeared in the barracks.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Wang, who was fighting hard in the battlefield, saw Yang Tianqiong''s arrival again, and his face suddenly showed a look of joy, as if he had found the backbone.

    Other generals are also like this. After all, the Lord of the city is the strongest man in Dayao city. If he appears, all the empty creatures in the barracks will not escape!

    After all, the Lord of the city is also a strong one in the realm of immortal!

    Yang Tianqiong nodded to Wang at first, and then he saw the direction of Jiang Hao and Jill. The battle between them was obviously the most important and conspicuous place in this battlefield.

    "Brother Yang."

    Jiang Hao hugged Yang Tianqiong and then began to shout.

    It seems that the Lord has finally appeared, but I don''t know what the other side is going to do.

    Yes, the main reason why Jiang Hao has not captured Jill is to wait for Yang Tianqiong to appear.

    Jiang Hao has always suspected that Yang Tianqiong is a virtual creature. After all, the other party''s performance and Jiang ChiYan''s intuition point out that Yang Tianqiong and the void creature are inseparable. However, Jiang Hao has never had any evidence, and now is obviously the best time to prove Yang Tianqiong''s real identity.

    After all, there was so much noise in the barracks that Yang Tianqiong could not continue to pretend that she didn''t know. Once she did, it became the most direct evidence. At that time, even if Jiang Hao didn''t say so, the insightful person in Dayao city would directly come to Yang Tianqiong for questioning.

    However, it seems that there is no need to wait for that step now. After all, Yang Tianqiong has appeared. Jiang Hao wants to see if the other party can''t get down to these empty creatures in the barracks. If he can, most of Yang Tianqiong''s suspicion in Jiang Hao can be cleared, if not.

    There is also a red dress watching the match. The other party is the excellent son of luomeige, the first-class force in doutian mainland. I think he should have his own judgment ability.

    At that time, Yang Tianqiong''s real identity will also be directly revealed.

    Yang Tianqiong clearly understood all of Jiang Hao''s ideas, so he appeared here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Yang Tianqiong is now basically sure that Jiang Hao has begun to doubt him, and what he has to do is to start performing what a normal city Lord should do when facing the scene in front of him?

    "Little brother Jiang Hao? What''s going on? "

    Yang Tianqiong looked puzzled and asked Jiang Hao, looking like he didn''t know anything.

    In fact, Yang Tianqiong really did not know what happened here, let alone how Jiang Hao suddenly suspected Liu went to the military camp, and used Wang Mou''s night training to gather all the officers and men together.

    Because she didn''t know, the expression on Yang Tianqiong''s face at the moment looked very natural, and there was no trace of acting at all.

    "As brother Yang saw, there are a lot of empty creatures in the barracks today. As for how we found them, I''ll tell brother Yang about it later? At present, the most important thing is to bother brother Yang and I to give these empty creatures to a nest, so that they will not continue to harm our spiritual world. What does brother Yang think? "

    Jiang Hao said faintly, and when he spoke, Jiang Hao''s eyes were always on Yang Tianqiong''s face, not letting go of any subtle expression on the other side''s face.

    "If an empty creature wants to devour the land of Zhongzhou, as long as a capable practitioner finds it, he will certainly kill it. As the city Lord of Dayao City, I will not shrink back."

    At this time, naturally, Yang Tianqiong has to continue to perform. He wants to find out the context first. However, if he does this, he will be seen through and is deliberately delaying time. After all, these empty creatures are now showing their original appearance and evil breath, which completely separates them from normal human practitioners Come on.

    Yang Tianqiong can''t even find an excuse for them.

    "That''s good. I''m afraid the Lord can''t do it. After all, these people are soldiers of the Lord."

    After hearing what Yang Tianqiong said, Jiang Hao also praised him loudly, which attracted many people''s attention.

    In fact, after Yang Tiancheng appeared, many people''s affairs were put on Yang Tianqiong. Everyone wanted to know what they would do when facing such a great crisis?

    But Yang Tianqiong''s reaction obviously did not let them down.

    Only Yang Tianqiong complained secretly in his heart. Jiang Hao was really a very important role. A few words pushed him to the top of the storm. If he behaved improperly, he would surely fall into the limelight. Now it seems that no one doubts him. But on the contrary, he will fight Jill in front of him.

    Originally Jill had been unable to beat Jiang Hao. At the moment, he added another word from Yang Tianqiong. Jill was a mute who could not say what he had suffered from the loss of Huang Liankui. However, he did not dare to reveal Yang Tianqiong''s identity. After all, Yang Tianqiong is the most important chess piece of their void creatures in Dayao city.

    Even if these people in their barracks are removed, as long as Yang Tianqiong is still there, they will still be able to put in their virtual creatures in the future. However, once Yang Tianqiong''s identity is revealed, then their efforts in Dayao city for so many years will be paid to the East.

    "Even my soldiers, if they are void creatures, then I will never let them go out upright again."

    Things have come to this point, Yang Tianqiong has to continue to play, after all, he has no other way to go, now can only hope that shadow can quickly bring people to support the virtual creatures.

    "Brother Yang is so domineering. In that case, let''s join hands to deal with this empty creature which is neither human nor ghost."

    Jiang Hao praised again, and then he said that the empty creature that he referred to was Jill.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yang Tianqiong also had to step forward. With a wave of her plain hand, a floating dust appeared in his hand, which was obviously Yang Tianqiong''s weapon.

    After the appearance of the brush, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise, one eye is to see that the brush is absolutely nothing.

    It''s not like acting that the other side is going to go all out.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. But just as Yang Tianqiong was just about to shoot Jill, there were several broken winds in the sky. Jiang Hao''s face became serious at the moment of the breaking wind. He turned his head and looked outside the barracks.

    Didn''t expect these people to come so fast? He was disturbed to see a good play!

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s side, four figures appeared on the barracks. After seeing the figures of those people, Wang couldn''t help shaking his hand holding a long gun. He knew all these people. When he was still stationed in the cook force mine, these people led the mutant fierce beasts to break in and drive them away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    For this reason, Wang also lost many brothers. The voices and faces of those people still appear in Wang''s mind from time to time, questioning why he didn''t avenge himself, so at the moment when these people appeared, Wang recognized their real identity.

    "Dai Huarong, Dai Xiujie, Dai xuanmei!"

    These names are almost called out by Wang Mou biting his teeth. We can imagine what these people mean to Wang Mou.

    At the moment, the soldiers and soldiers fighting on the whole playground stopped their movements because of the sudden appearance of the four men, and then looked at them one after another. At this moment, the empty creatures and the servants of the void creatures burst out with warm cheers.

    They know that they are saved this time, and the practitioners in front of them will also pay a heavy price!

    The red dress was originally entangled with a virtual creature whose strength had reached the level of fairyland. After seeing the appearance of the four men, she stopped her movements and then looked at the four men hanging in the sky. As for her opponent, her mouth was filled with a smile of pride.

    He had just been beaten by the man in front of him, but now it seems that the situation is about to change.

    "I thought it was the guard who was scared by us that day. It seems that you are still the commander of the barracks?"

    After hearing Wang''s voice, Dai Huarong, the leader, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang. The disdain in his eyes was also full of words. As for the other three around him, they did not look at Wang, and the contempt among them could be felt by anyone.

    Wang, who heard this, was also full of indignation, but did not know how to refute it. After all, what the other side said was true. He did not defend the mine vein at the beginning, and other generals were also brave and speechless, and their arms were full of green veins.

    Dai''s words aroused the last thing they wanted to talk about in their hearts.

    "Presumptuous! A group of garbage who only deserve to live in the dark dare to speak out in Dayao city? "

    But at this time, Yang Tianqiong stood up and yelled at the four people in front of her, showing the demeanor of the city Lord.

    After hearing Yang Tianqiong''s words, Wang also cast a grateful look to the former, and the other generals'' eyes towards Yang Tianqiong are also full of worship.

    Although they are not the opponents of these empty creatures, they still have the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city will surely lead them to avoid this catastrophe.

    After thinking of this, the officers and men who were a little flustered were relieved because of the four servants of the void creatures in the realm of immortals.

    This is the charm of the city master. In this era of aura chaos, a city master can be said to be the soul of a city. No matter how difficult the city is, as long as the city master is still there, there is hope!

    From here we can see the importance of the city Lord.

    "Rubbish? I''m afraid Lord Yang can''t see the situation in front of you? After that, the two women who were in front of us, Yang Huazun, were standing beside us.

    And just after the woman opened her mouth, people''s eyes fell on her. Compared with Jiang ChiYan''s empire, Dai xuanmei''s human skin bag was not beautiful, but it was very charming. She was wearing light and thin, and her clothes looked like several pieces of cloth, which showed her concave and convex figure and the pair of white and slender Her legs, since she appeared, there are many men''s eyes dead on her body.

    Even if many officers and soldiers know that she is a mutated fierce beast who sells her soul to the void creatures, her essence is not a human practitioner, but it does not affect people to be confused by her beauty.

    "So what? There are so many strong men working together in Dayao city. No matter how many of you are, you can''t be rampant in Dayao city!"

    In the face of Dai xuanmei''s threat, Yang Tianqiong''s eyes also became solemn. However, she didn''t mess up the battle. Instead, she mentioned the array in the city. It is precisely because of the existence of the array that these mutant fierce beasts dare not act rashly even if their overall strength is higher than that of Dayao City, because once they are trapped in Dayao City, even if they can If all the creatures in Dayao city are slaughtered, they will be trapped in Dayao city and can''t go out. At that time, when reinforcements from major cities and towns arrive, even if they are numerous, they will inevitably be killed.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s interesting. Lord Yang, do you really think that your array of big Yao City can really trap us? Besides, it takes a lot of time for the formation to start. During this period of time, do you think your barracks can survive? "

    Dai xuanmei Jiao smiles, apparently not being intimidated by the other party''s words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "You

    After hearing this, Yang Tianqiong was also speechless for a moment. After all, the other side was right. Even if he could drive the formation in the city without saying the time required, these people would not give him this opportunity.

    "Lord Yang, don''t be angry. We didn''t come here to kill the city. After all, there are many beautiful human beings in the city. I can''t go down to this cruel hand. As long as the city Lord''s house is willing to let people go and nothing has happened today, we are not unwilling to sell the city Lord''s house."

    Seeing Yang Tianqiong''s tongue choking, Dai xuanmei is also once again coquettish, a tone of peace.

    After Dai xuanmei finished speaking, Wang, who was standing behind Yang Tianqiong, took up his weapon and was ready to say something. Although he wanted to fight against these deviant beasts, as Dai xuanmei said, there was a big difference in strength between the two sides. If a war started at this time, Dayao city would inevitably be slaughtered The fate of the city, at that time, he did not matter, but the people in Dayao city were innocent. Therefore, in the face of the insults of these mutated fierce beasts, Wang, even though he was not angry in his heart, closed his mouth at the moment.

    Hearing Dai xuanmei''s words, Yang Tianqiong is also very angry. However, as the city Lord, Wang can think of it from time to time. So after Dai xuanmei finished, Yang Tianqiong also looked at Jiang Hao on one side and said in a puzzled and indignant tone.

    "Brother Jiang, you can see that there are so many of them at present. Even if I can drive the big battle in the city, it will take some time. During this time, brother Jiang can''t deal with the five of them at the same time. Today''s thing."

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong did not go on, but the meaning of the words was already obvious.

    That is, in order to protect the overall situation, we can only hand over these detailed works which are hard to be found out from the military camp according to Dai xuanmei''s words, in order to exchange for the peace of Dayao city.

    "Does one deal with five of them at the same time?"

    Jiang Hao seemed not to understand what Yang Tianqiong said, but repeated this sentence, and then continued to say it in the eyes of all the people, even the red clothes.

    "Why not?"

    The short four words can be said to be overbearing side leakage, and even Yang Tianqiong on one side did not react for a while.

    "Ah?"

    Did he just hear something wrong? Does Jiang Hao want to deal with five powerful people who are also xianzun realm? How could that be possible?

    "I said that it would not be difficult for me to involve the five in front of me in a short time. However, it would be necessary for Lord yang to start the city protection battle soon. After all, I would not be able to delay the battle against the five immortals at the same time."

    Speaking of the last time, Jiang Hao also showed a modest appearance.

    But this modest appearance almost makes people want to scold their mother. Who dares to speak out like Jiang Hao? How could he deal with five practitioners of the same realm at the same time with one''s own strength!

    We should know that there are not many strong people who can step into the realm of xianzun. Let alone one enemy against five, even one enemy two is impossible in many people''s eyes. Jiang Hao is obviously challenging their world outlook.

    "It''s just a big talk!"

    Dai Xiujie, who hasn''t spoken since he appeared on the stage, is also looking at Jiang Hao with disdain at the moment. He just thinks that he is in front of him and wants to drag the five of them with his own strength? What is this kind of behavior not to seek death?

    "It seems that our three brothers and sisters have been looked down upon, tut tut."

    Dai Huarong also shook his head and looked at Jiang Hao with a little more disdain. Because of what happened before, Dai Huarong was very wary of Jiang Hao. After all, the latter didn''t seem to be an ordinary immortal. Until Jiang haogang said, "one against five", that kind of vigilance disappeared completely at the moment.

    After all, Jiang Hao is obviously a bad brain. Such a man of practice is not afraid.

    In addition to the people on the side of void creatures, even the people here in Dayao city think so. After all, even if their realm is not enough, they also understand. All the strong people in xianzun realm are very clever. It''s very difficult for them to distinguish between each other. However, although senior Jiang Hao looks very powerful, he wants to show five against one enemy But it''s impossible.

    "Brother Jiang, I know that you are not willing to catch the details in the barracks. Naturally, you don''t want to let go of these empty creatures easily. But now the situation is not equal, and the gap between the immortal and the powerful is too large. If you let these deviant beasts rampage in Dayao City, I''m afraid that Dayao city will disappear on the spot, I think younger brother Jiang knows better than me about the destructive power of the strong in xianzun realm. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    At the moment, Yang Tianqiong finally responded, but he also didn''t believe Jiang Hao''s words. He thought that the other party was unwilling. After all, the other party managed to find out these empty creatures from the military camp. Now he can kill all these empty creatures. However, he kills a group of Cheng Yaojin on the way. Naturally, Jiang Hao does not want to be so light and easy If you let these people go, you will say what you want to do with one enemy and five.

    "Lord Yang, don''t you believe that I can hold down five people in front of me with one person''s strength?"

    Jiang Hao laughed. The laughter was light, but he could hear a trace of anger.

    Not far away, red dress frowned after seeing this scene. She and those people thought Jiang Hao was talking wildly. However, after seeing Jiang Hao''s picture, she was baffled. Some believed what Jiang Hao said. This feeling was very strange, even Hong Yi felt a little strange.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Yang Tianqiong also pondered. In the past, he would have refused Jiang Hao''s proposal directly, but now the other party has said that. If he still refuses, he may get the understanding of the people in Dayao City, but it will also aggravate Jiang Hao''s suspicion. If so, it is better to directly agree to Jiang Hao''s proposal, If we do this, maybe we can get rid of Jiang Hao directly in this war.

    After Jiang Hao''s death, Dayao city will be able to restore its former "calm" again, and its losses today can also be compensated.

    After thinking of this, Yang Tianqiong looked at Jiang Hao seriously and solemnly as if he was making a major and difficult decision. He asked: "it''s not that I don''t believe in Jiang xiaobrother, but it''s a matter of great importance. I have to act cautiously. Can Jiang brother really be able to defeat five with one?"

    "Nature."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied without changing his face.

    "It''s really funny. People all say that you human practitioners are most modest. Now it seems that this is really ridiculous."

    Just after Jiang Hao nodded, Dai Huarong, the head of the three deviant beasts, couldn''t help speaking.

    "Now it seems that you human practitioners are just a group of arrogant people."

    "Don''t arrogant people know after they fight? How many of you don''t like to talk so fast

    Jiang Hao turned his head and scoffed at Dai Huarong.

    After hearing this, Dai Huarong didn''t sneer back. Instead, he flew straight into the air in the direction of Jiang Hao. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared from Dai Huarong''s fingertips, and then fell on Jiang Hao''s arm with the potential of following thunder. To see the strength of the attack, if Jiang Hao didn''t avoid it, there would be a blood hole the size of a finger in his arm бг

    Just when everyone thought Jiang Hao would dodge, Jiang Hao himself did not move, as if he was not afraid of the other side''s attack.

    "Sensationalism."

    After seeing Dai Bo, he was also satirized.

    However, his voice just fell, but it can be seen that his attack has landed on Jiang Hao''s right shoulder, but to everyone''s surprise, the seemingly fierce attack did not leave a trace of wound to Jiang Hao, as if it was swallowed by something.

    Even Yang Tianqiong, who was beside Jiang Hao, was also shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that Jiang Hao not only did not evade the attack, but also ignored the attack?

    To be exact, it should be that Jiang Hao was wearing some magic armor. When Dai Huarong attacked Jiang Hao, the attack did not disappear, but was dissolved by the magic power of the armor.

    It can easily dissolve the attack of a powerful person in the immortal realm, even without leaving traces.

    This?

    Is there such magic armor on this continent?

    All the people looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously, but the red dress was still calm. After all, she had seen the world. Although she also felt that the armor Jiang Hao possessed was very powerful, it was only powerful, not to the extent that people could not accept it.

    "It seems that there are two brushes, but if you want to scare us off with only one piece of armor, you are too naive."

    After a short period of surprise, Dai Huarong''s expression soon became natural. However, his gaze at Jiang Hao became extremely bad. Obviously, he felt that Jiang haogang''s action made him lose face, especially when the virtual creatures were present.

    "I''m not going to scare you off. Since you''re here, it''s better to stay here forever."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t ignore the killing intention in the other party''s eyes, but he didn''t care. After all, whether it was a virtual creature or a mutated fierce beast, he and these people had been in an endless situation for a long time, so he was not afraid to offend people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    What''s more, all this was also expected by Jiang Hao. However, he was a little disappointed that only these four people came. It would be nice if all the mutated fierce beasts hiding in the mine veins would move out. In this way, he could save some strength.

    Fortunately, Dai Huarong and others don''t know what Jiang Hao is thinking at the moment. Otherwise, they will definitely point to Jiang Hao''s nose and scold him for his wishful thinking.

    But even so, what Jiang Hao said at the moment is enough to make people feel strange.

    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to say such a thing in front of me. It''s said that you are from other continents? That''s right. Only a practitioner like you from the outside world can be so arrogant. "

    Dai Huarong was really forced to laugh. Now he even thinks that there is something wrong with Jiang Hao''s brain. It can be seen by individuals that they are in absolute superiority. However, Jiang Hao just looks like they are trapped in a trap. What''s the reason for this?

    This time, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to Dai Huarong, but turned his head to Yang Tianqiong and said, "it''s up to Yang Chengzhu to start the array."

    "Ah? Well

    Yang Tianqiong now really don''t know what Jiang Hao is thinking. Can the latter really fight against five? This idea just appeared in Yang Tianqiong''s mind, was directly thrown out of the mind by the other side, after all, how could this be possible.

    No one can do it, even if Jiang Hao is different from ordinary people!

    However, since the other party was in a hurry to die, he couldn''t make a point in refusing to go down. So after Jiang Hao finished, Yang Tianqiong also nodded, showing that he couldn''t persuade Jiang Hao.

    As for the rest of them, their faces are indescribable.

    "I''m afraid your brother is not crazy?"

    Standing opposite the red dress, the void creature couldn''t help sneering. After all, it had been lurking in the barracks for a long time, so he knew the relationship between Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao.

    "I don''t know if my brother is crazy or not, but I know very well that your ending is death."

    In the face of this monster, which has the skin of a man of practice, but whose breath obviously belongs to the void creature, the red coat is not polite.

    She didn''t know what Jiang Hao was going to do? However, no matter what the latter intends to do, it is definitely not the empty creature in front of us to judge.

    "It seems that you are as boastful as your brother."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, the face of the void creature also changed slightly.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    As a red dress who has been on the front-line battlefield for a long time, there are not a thousand or eight hundred empty creatures that have died under her. For these disgusting insects, she has never planned to be merciful.

    Just as Jiang Hao urged Yang Tianqiong to start the city fortress, Jiang Hao also met the five people in front of him. Jill, who had been defeated under his attack, is now standing in the ranks again. Now he is staring at Jiang Hao with a venomous eye, and he would like to tear the latter into pieces.

    "I think too much of you."

    At this time, there has been no opening shadow. In the face of Jiang Hao, he can''t help speaking.

    His words have always been very few, but for Jiang Hao''s action today, it was really incredible, and the shadow would not have opened his mouth to comment.

    "It was really my negligence to let you escape that day, but today I think you can''t escape any more, and."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also showed a strange smile on his face.

    "I''m very curious about the face under your mask. It has the blood of human practitioners, but it also has the breath of void creatures. I don''t know what this face will look like. Is it more like a human practitioner or more like those disgusting insects?"

    Jiang Hao is totally interested.

    "Then you may not be able to see our adult''s face. After all, you don''t even have the qualification to be his opponent now."

    Just after Jiang Hao had finished speaking, Dai xuanmei also stood up at the moment, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Jiang Hao, in which there was also a killing intention.

    "Then try it."

    With the landing of Jiang Hao''s voice, a strong breath burst out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    Just at the moment of Jiang Hao''s action, Jill and others are also in front of the shadow. The four people''s moves at the same time directly arouse the aura between heaven and earth, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense.

    After seeing this scene, Yang Tianqiong also pointed his feet a little, then flew over the crowd, and his fingertips began to seal. Obviously, he was ready to start the defense array of Dayao city. Yang Tianqiong''s action was not slow, on the contrary, it was very fast. The reason why he did this was that he realized Jiang Hao''s strength. No matter how fast he printed, the other side would never be able to do it Enough to stop five people.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant kids, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogant kids. It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson today, the world may think that we Dai''s three brothers and sisters are soft persimmons to bully."

    Dai Xiujie also stood up at the moment. Although he still maintained the appearance of a human practitioner today, there was a trace of animalization on his face. Even the eyes that were originally human became animal pupils at this moment. It seemed that he was a bit infiltrated.

    "Yes, second brother, don''t they just look down on our three brothers and sisters? Otherwise, how dare you speak so wildly? "

    Dai xuanmei also took a step forward, with a smile on her face. Although she still looked beautiful and moving, there was a trace of deep killing intention hidden under the beauty. It was obvious that Dai xuanmei was really angry after listening to Jiang Hao''s words.

    Although it is said to be one against five, only four people came out to fight Jiang Hao. In addition to Dai''s three brothers and sisters, the rest was Jill, who had been beaten down by Jiang Hao before. The latter didn''t want to continue fighting. After all, in the process of fighting Jiang Hao, Jill had already understood that he could not be Jiang Hao''s opponent, but what The latter took the initiative to die, and actually planned to fight against the five of them with his own strength. In this case, naturally, he Jill could not miss this wonderful play.

    After they capture Jiang Hao, Jill must let the other party understand what life is not like death.

    In the face of public ridicule, Jiang Hao did not respond at all, but directly took out the ancient Bodhi mirror. With the appearance of the ancient Bodhi mirror, people''s eyes were also slightly narrowed. Obviously, they realized the extraordinary features of the precious mirror. But a magic weapon was obviously not enough to stop the attack. At the moment Jiang Hao took out the ancient Bodhi mirror, the three sisters of Dai family and Jill At the same time, the attack is launched, and four powerful immortal masters attack at the same time. Those powers naturally destroy heaven and earth!

    Standing on the drill ground, Wang Mou saw this scene again, and his whole body was shaking, and his body was completely out of control.

    "Is this the strong one of xianzun''s realm?"

    Wang couldn''t help murmuring. He was also worried about Jiang Hao. He didn''t know whether the latter could carry the blow.

    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Hao jumped into the air directly, and his body speed was also improved to the extreme at the moment. In the face of the direct attack, there was no trace of unnecessary expression on Jiang Hao''s face. He twisted his body, first avoided the fastest light strike, and then in the face of thousands of silk ribbons, the heartless double swords also appeared in his hands.

    "If you want to use weapons to break through my Baifeng kundi mysterious array, it''s too belittling to me?"

    This cage made up of countless red silk ribbons was obviously created by Dai xuanmei. Since the other party is so arrogant, Dai xuanmei obviously does not intend to keep her hands.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also looked at the silk ribbons containing the rules of heaven and earth. When his heartless double swords tried to attack these ribbons, the ribbons seemed to have life, which directly avoided his attack. As a result, Jiang Hao''s all-out strike was like hitting cotton, which made people frustrated.

    After seeing the scene, Dai xuanmei''s mouth was also covered with a smile of pride. She should be such a powerful role. Now, it seems that she is too good.

    Just when Dai xuanmei was proud, Jiang Hao also put away the unfeeling double swords. Obviously, he also realized that there was no way to break the cage in front of him.

    However, can a strong cage withstand the burning of ten thousand fires?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao slightly closed his eyes, and then his vertical hands were slightly raised at the moment. With the movement of his hands, two groups of flames appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. The flame was gray and white, and could not even feel a trace of temperature from a distance, just like a spark without any attack power It is like this, it seems that the fire is not aggressive, but let the shadow not far away slightly frown.

    It seems that this person can''t be trapped by the simple map of Baifeng kundi XuanZhen.

    With the thought of shadow appearing in his mind, the two flames in Jiang Hao''s hands suddenly rose at the moment, and then they wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole person directly. Under the eyes of everyone, a world like fire fell on the barracks. From a distance, the whole camp seemed to be a sea of fire.

    "Fire kills the big world."

    Jiang Hao''s cold voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. With the landing of his voice, those silk ribbons that were everywhere were also directly burned to ashes.

    It is obviously the simplest way to fight against a cage.

    "Poof!"

    With the destruction of Baifeng Kun''s mysterious array, Dai xuanmei''s throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomites out. Her delicate face is pale at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    You should know that the red silk ribbons in the map of Baifeng kundi XuanZhen were all nurtured by her painstaking efforts. At the moment, the ribbons were burned, and she, as the master, was naturally affected.

    "Third sister, are you ok?"

    One side of Dai Xiujie quickly helped Dai xuanmei and asked in a concerned tone.

    "I''m ok, second brother. This boy is obviously not an ordinary human practitioner. Let''s go together."

    Dai xuanmei shook her head, and then she began to reply. After a brief confrontation, she had withdrawn her contempt for Jiang Hao.

    "Well."

    Dai Xiujie nodded, and then looked at his elder brother. The result was that he also nodded. As for Jill on the side, there was no objection. After all, with his strength, all of them were defeated by Jiang Hao, not to mention the three brothers and sisters of the Dai family. But if the four of them were to attack together, Jiang Hao would never be him Our opponents.

    After they made up their minds, the four men did not hesitate. They directly attacked the past in the direction where Jiang Hao was. Jiang Hao''s look became solemn at the moment. The red dress not far away could not help frowning after seeing this scene. Although she had been circling with the empty creatures in front of her, her attention was always on In Jiang Hao''s body, as long as the latter shows a decline, then red clothes will directly rescue Jiang Hao. Although it is likely that she and Jiang Hao can''t fight against the five, as long as she finds a gap, she can take Jiang Hao away.

    At this time, Yang Tianqiong put all her heart and mind on the starting array. Just as the so-called acting and doing the whole set, in Yang Tianqiong''s opinion, because Jiang Hao killed himself, the latter can be said to have been unable to fly today, and what he has to do is to play his own role.

    Just as Yang Tianqiong''s hands were printed, a huge prototype array appeared over the city of Dayao. Although this array has not yet been fully formed, it can be seen from afar that it is a palpable force. Even Jiang Hao also has some big protective formations which are amazing in Dayao city. This kind of array can be compared with any other array Jiang Hao has ever seen It is no wonder that Yang Tianqiong is so confident in this formation.

    Today''s Jiang Hao has to wait until the formation of this array.

    In the face of the terror attack of the four powerful immortals, Jiang Hao directly opened the strongest form. At the moment, he was also half animal and half human. His skin was covered with a layer of Lin armor. Under the light of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, the whole man looked like a god of war who had stepped out of ancient times. But even so, in the face of the siege of Dai''s three brothers and sisters and a void creature At that time, Jiang Hao also gradually fell into the downwind. Even though the four people could not play their real strength because of the restraint of Bodhi ancient mirror, they still beat Jiang Hao because of their superiority in number.

    One side of the red dress in the scene is also ready to direct hand, after all, in her view, Jiang Hao has been about to carry.

    In the face of Dai Xiujie''s hammer, Jiang Hao also turned his wrist, and the heartless knife in his hand was also directly released from his hand and attacked Dai Xiujie''s neck. However, at this time, Jill directly blocked the heartless double swords with the virtual iron chain and made a "bang" sound. Before Jiang Hao could react, the empty iron chain was entangled in Jiang Hao''s like maggots On his body, he directly controlled Jiang Hao, who was cunning in his body.

    Seeing Jiang Hao under control, Dai xuanmei''s face also showed a smile of satisfaction. Just now Jiang Hao has been dealing with these people by virtue of his strange figure. Now he has managed to control this person, so Dai xuanmei naturally intends to give a thick gift to the other party.

    "The game is over."

    With the sound of Dai xuanmei''s voice, countless silk ribbons galloped toward Jiang Hao''s direction, and then bound Jiang Hao again with iron chains. This time, it is not just a big flame world that can break free.

    Jiang Hao, who has been trapped by things one after another, is also struggling violently at the moment, but obviously he can''t get rid of these things for a while.

    "Yes, Sanmei is right. It''s time for the game to end."

    Dai Huarong loosened the muscles and bones of his hand, and a golden light gradually formed in his palm. It looked like a small sun from a distance, and the power contained in it also made people feel extremely scared. Let alone a strong man in the early stage of xianzun realm, even a strong person in the middle stage of xianzun state could not carry on such a move, After all, it can be said that this is Dai Huarong''s most powerful blow. If he is hit by this move, even if Jiang Hao''s physical strength is no matter how strong, he will definitely end up with a life and death end!

    "Ah."

    The girl sighed in the drill ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    The void creature who is fighting with the girl is obviously also aware of the girl''s abnormality. However, it does not react much. Instead, it is ready to show its new moves and end the girl in front of her. However, just when the void creature just moves, a sword appears in the girl''s hand. The sword looks very light. If it takes off human beings After the practitioner''s skin bag, the sword was not as big as his fist, but it was such a sword which did not look so obvious. At the moment, it was a flash of cold light, and the empty creature was buried under the sword before it even revealed itself.

    However, the sword didn''t fall on the neck of the nether creature. Just the sword''s spirit directly killed the virtual creature who looked very fierce.

    We can imagine how terrifying the strength of this sword and its owner.

    Naturally, the target of the red dress could not be the empty creature whose strength was only in the fairyland. In her opinion, the maggots that could be easily solved in her eyes were naturally the mutated fierce beasts in the air.

    Now Jiang Hao is trapped. Even if the former doesn''t ask for help, Hong Yi thinks that if she doesn''t do it again, the other party will be reduced to a pile of coke in a short time. This is not the end that Hong Yi wants to see. So, at the moment Dai Huarong is ready to make a move, Hong Yi also pulls out his sword.

    But when red dress was ready to support Jiang Hao, a black shadow stopped her in front of her. When she looked up, she saw a pair of eyes that were even colder than ten thousand years of ice. In those eyes, she could not feel any emotion.

    "Is his card you?"

    The masked man''s voice was even colder, but under the chill there was a trace of obvious disappointment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s last card would be a woman, and a woman with the same strength and strength as them.

    The main reason why the shadow didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end was naturally to see what Jiang Hao wanted to do. After all, from knowing each other, the latter did not seem to be a person who would be impulsive to have no brain. So when red clothes were ready to rescue, the shadow that had been observed in the dark was the first time to find out what was wrong with the red dress, and then he was in the red clothes She was stopped at the moment when she was ready to make a move.

    "Perhaps?"

    Hong Yi shrugged her shoulders and replied helplessly. Obviously, she is not sure whether the other party''s conclusion is true.

    After all, she doesn''t think Jiang Hao is really a brainless person like shadow, so red clothes also thinks that the opponent''s bottom card should not be her. If it is her, then Jiang Hao will say hello to her in this action, but it is obvious that Jiang Hao has not considered himself from the beginning to the end, just like letting her be an observer In the same way, if Jiang Hao was not in danger at the moment, then Hongyi would not have done it. After all, she also wanted to see what Jiang Hao wanted to do.

    After hearing red Yi''s reply, the expression on shadow''s face also slightly changed. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao''s direction. Now the other side has been completely controlled. Because of his obstruction, red clothes can''t limit Dai Huarong''s attack. Now the attack on the other side''s palm has been completely formed.

    "Go to hell!"

    Dai Huarong''s gloomy voice rings from heaven and earth. Previously, Jiang Hao made him lose face in full view of the public. At this moment, he is also trying to find the court, and it is obviously more appropriate to get it back with the life of the other party.

    At this moment, the dazzling light also lights up the whole sky. For a moment, the whole city of Dayao is like day, and even the shadow of darkness can not be found.

    "Is this the power of the gods?"

    Those human practitioners who have never seen the powerful in the immortal realm can''t help but exclaim. They stare at all these things. Even though they know that the person with this power is a mutant fierce beast standing on the opposite side of their human practitioners, the deep admiration for the strong makes them cross the race.

    But soon, these people''s faces became dejected, because once Jiang Hao is defeated, the next person who will suffer will be replaced by them.

    "Master Jiang Hao, you must hold on to it!"

    Wang couldn''t help cheering for Jiang Hao. Although he clearly understood in his heart that even if Jiang Hao was strong, he could not resist the blow of destroying the heaven and earth, but Wang still had a trace of luck in his heart, because in his opinion, Jiang Hao himself is the synonym of miracle.

    Under the gaze of all the people''s eyes, the blow finally fell on Jiang Hao, who was bound by iron chains and silk ribbons. Jiang Hao had no door to heaven and earth. He could only fight this way, and the end of hard resistance was only death.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was hit by his own attack, Dai Huarong also showed a proud look on his face. Let you, ya, pretend to be forced in front of Lao Tzu. Just when they are the three brothers and sisters of Dai family, are they easy to provoke? You want to pick five? What an ungrateful and arrogant person!

    However, Dai Huarong''s complacency did not last long, because soon he saw that after a burst of gunpowder smoke, Jiang Hao, who was supposed to be dead, was standing in the same place. There was no wound on his whole body. Even the clothes were complete and complete, not to mention being seriously injured. The other party clearly looked like nobody was in trouble.

    Standing beside Jiang Hao, there is a man who looks like a half man and half beast. Although all the human limbs are there, he has the tentacles that are only possessed by the orcs. Those tentacles are cleverly wrapped around the man''s waist and wriggle slightly.

    Obviously, Jiang Haozhi was not attacked just because the mysterious man rescued Jiang Hao in the middle of the way. Otherwise, even if Jiang Hao had the ability to communicate with the sky, it would be impossible for him to escape from the attack.

    "Thank you very much for your help."

    Jiang Hao arched his hand to the man beside him with a smile on his face. This time, if it was not Ke lie''s hand, he would have to spend a lot of money to get rid of the shackles.

    At first, he wanted to try to use one enemy against five, but now it seems that it is difficult to defeat four with one. There is no one that can be easily provoked by these mutated fierce beasts and virtual creatures. However, as most people expected, Jiang Hao''s previous statement of "one enemy five" is really just a cover, and its real purpose is to force Yang Tianqiong to wake up the big battle of protecting the city At the moment, the lines of the original formation of Dayao city are gradually becoming clear. Before long, this ancient array will be completely awakened. At that time, no matter whether Yang Tianqiong wants to or not, these people will be trapped in the barracks.

    And this is Jiang Hao''s final plan!

    "It''s a piece of cake, and even if I didn''t make a move, I don''t think Jiang''s ability will be baffled by the difficulties just now."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie also laughed heartily. Just as he said, what he just did was a small matter for him. After all, he was not the prisoner who was trapped by the iron chain and could not exert his strength at all.

    After the iron chain was untied by Jiang Hao, the strength of K lie has finally returned to the peak of the past with the recovery of this period of time. At the moment, he is a real xianzun medium-term strong man.

    None of these people is his opponent.

    "Brother Jiang, is this

    Yang Tianqiong, who has been concentrating on starting the array, is also flustered at the moment, and asks Jiang Hao in a hurry. Originally, he thought that all this would end with Jiang Hao''s death, but he didn''t expect that a strong man who could not even see through his strength appeared in the middle of the way. This man was obviously invited by Jiang Hao, but the latter was always hidden in the dark It was not until then that he suddenly made a move.

    "This is my good friend, Ke lie, and this is Yang Tianqiong, the Lord of Dayao city."

    Jiang Hao seemed to come back to his senses and made an introduction for them. Of course, while Jiang Hao introduced them, he always put his eyes on Yang Tianqiong. Obviously, he didn''t want to miss a trace of expression on each other''s face.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Yang Tianqiong''s seemingly calm face also showed a trace of unnatural look. At this time, the development of the matter was beyond Yang Tianqiong''s expectation. He did not expect Jiang Hao to bury such a strong secret in the dark.

    "Lord Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you."

    Ke lie looks at Yang Tianqiong with a smile and says that he learned some guesses about the city Lord from Jiang Hao''s mouth a long time ago. At the moment, seeing the other party''s face, these guesses are also confirmed.

    Like Jiang Hao, he also wanted to see how the city Lord planned to react. After all, the situation has been completely reversed by them.

    "Your name is very strange. Is it from the outside world?"

    Yang Tianqiong is obviously a little nervous, the smile on her face has become incomparably stiff.

    "Jiang Hao and I are from the same continent."

    Many people who have heard of his name have never heard of him, and many of them have not heard of his name He must have been forgotten.

    "I see."

    Yang Tianqiong smiles more reluctantly. At the moment, the situation is out of control. He must think of a solution as soon as possible, or else it will be a bad ending.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "It seems that his last card is not me."

    Just after the appearance of K lie, the red dress also looked at the mask in front of her. The man said, with a little pride in her tone.

    Although she didn''t get along with Jiang Hao for a long time, he also had a general understanding of Jiang Hao during this period of time, and knew that the other party would not do anything that he was not sure about. This is why Hong Yi has been calm until now.

    And it turns out that her intuition is right.

    After saying this, Hong Yi no longer looks at the masked man, but passes over each other and walks towards Jiang Hao, who are talking. Finally, she falls beside Jiang Hao. At the moment, the red dress has been restored to its original appearance. Even in the night, she is very moving.

    Although the appearance is not as good as Jiang ChiYan, but also has its own style.

    "And this one?"

    Yang Tianqiong obviously found the existence of the red dress, and at the moment is also timely to say.

    One incident after another has already made him numb. All along, Yang Tianqiong thought that he was the player behind the scenes. As a result, he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s shadow was deeper than him.

    "Good Lord Yang, my name is Hongyi. I come from luomei Pavilion."

    Red said with a smile, and did not continue to hide his identity.

    "Luomei pavilion?"

    After hearing these three words, Yang Tianqiong''s face changed directly. If the other side was just a strong person in the early stage of xianzun realm, maybe Yang Tianqiong would not feel anything, but if he was a person of luomei Pavilion, his nature would be completely different.

    In doutian continent, who doesn''t know the name of luomei pavilion? It''s a real giant. Yang Tianqiong doesn''t dare to offend him.

    This Jiang Hao doesn''t seem to be a real person. He can even ask the people of luomei pavilion to move!

    After thinking about this, Yang Tianqiong''s smile gradually became bitter. If he had known that, he should have left Jiang Hao in the Shanzhai together with Ying et al. For a long time, there would have been no more broken things.

    However, the matter has been so far, he has not been allowed to look back, and today it seems that there is no way to fool the past, in that case.

    When thinking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s face also showed a resolute look. At this moment, the movements of his hands also stopped. The big array in the sky slowly turned, and the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth was also devoured wildly into the array to maintain its operation.

    In order to make the fortress formation play its strongest strength, Yang Tianqiong has narrowed it to the top of the barracks. At the moment, the whole camp is like being trapped in a birdcage, and the night is blocked.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this array has already started. No matter who it is, you can''t get out of this big Yao City in a short time. Oh, no, it''s from the barracks to be exact."

    After narrowing the range of the array, Yang Tianqiong''s indifferent voice rings from the heaven and the earth, as if he were the king of the heaven and earth.

    At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes are on Yang Tianqiong, Wang and others are showing a look of ecstasy. Originally, they all thought that today''s battle will inevitably end with the victory of void creatures. But with the emergence of Ke lie and red clothes and Jiang Hao''s strong fighting ability, they all saw hope.

    And at this time, the Lord of the city said such a war filled words, which directly aroused their blood. Maybe the bloody feud many years ago can be thoroughly understood today.

    However, just when the human practitioner was ecstatic, Jiang Hao frowned, and then looked at Yang Tianqiong cautiously. As expected, after the latter said this, Yang Tianqiong''s face suddenly became strange, and his smile became evil.

    "Jie Jie Jie."

    With the gradual expansion of the benefits of Yang Tianqiong''s mouth, the three brothers and sisters of the Dai family, together with Jill, also showed a strange smile, especially Dai xuanmei, who was only left with broken silk ribbons. Her delicate voice echoed in the night, which sounded very penetrating.

    Jiang Hao took the red coat and took a step back, then looked at Yang Tianqiong. At the moment, the latter also looked at him.

    "It seems that you have already guessed my identity. When did it begin?"

    Because Yang Tianqiong didn''t see any surprise in Jiang Hao''s eyes, he quickly guessed that Jiang Hao had already confirmed that he was closely related to the void creature. However, he was very curious about when Jiang Hao began to suspect him. After all, in Yang Tianqiong''s own opinion, his acting skills were very good.

    And Yang Tianqiong''s words also caused a great disturbance, especially Wang Tongling and those loyal officers and men were looking at Yang Tianqiong with an unbelievable expression on their faces.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    At this time, there is nothing that I can''t understand.

    But all of us didn''t think that the city Lord, who was so respected and even regarded as a God, would be a virtual creature!

    For a moment, people even forgot to blame Yang Tianqiong. Instead, they fell into a strange silence. It was a big blow to the soldiers who were trained to be loyal to the city Lord from the moment they entered the barracks!

    Wang, in particular, has always been the city Lord''s faith in his heart, but now the belief collapsed, he did not even know how to accept the situation.

    Jiang Hao is the only one who can be calm. After all, he has already accepted this fact. Therefore, when Yang Tianqiong completely tears off the mask of hypocrisy on her face, Jiang Hao is not surprised. After all, he has been prepared for what happened in front of him.

    "Can I say since we first met? At that time I began to doubt you

    Jiang Hao answered neatly.

    And his answer obviously caused Yang Tianqiong''s confusion.

    "How could it be?"

    Yang Tianqiong directly retorted that Jiang Hao did not show any difference when they met for the first time, and he also thought that he covered up very well.

    "In fact, the Lord of the city believes what he wants to believe, and he doesn''t believe if he doesn''t want to."

    Jiang Hao did not intend to explain too much. After all, he did not want to reveal more about the ancient Bodhi mirror. The ancient Bodhi mirror and the power of divine literature are always Jiang Hao''s two strongest cards.

    "Since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. After I take your soul out of your body, we will have a long time to let you talk about the shortcomings of my acting skills."

    Naturally, Yang Tianqiong also saw that Jiang Hao didn''t want to explain too much on this issue, but he didn''t care. Anyway, as long as he caught the young man in front of him, he had plenty of time to interrogate the other party, and he was not in a hurry at this moment and a half.

    And just after Yang Tianqiong said these words, Dai''s three brothers and sisters, Jill, Ying and others are also standing behind Yang Tianqiong at this moment, looking like they are headed by each other.

    "Yang Chengzhu is really confident. Even if you are included, there are only six strong ones in xianzun realm. However, we have a strong one in the middle of xianzun realm. Yang Chengzhu thinks there is a chance to win."

    After hearing Yang Tianqiong said so, Jiang Hao did not panic, but slowly opened his mouth.

    "Young people are still young people after all. You are still a little impatient after all. Jiang Hao, do you remember that I told you that there was a mutated fierce beast whose strength had reached the middle stage of xianzun state in the butacha mine vein?"

    Yang Tianqiong shook her head regretfully, as if laughing at Jiang Hao''s youth.

    Although the young man''s action was beyond his expectation, he not only invited a strong man in the middle of xianzun realm to help him, but also brought the disciples of luomeige, a super first-class force on the mainland, to assist him. However, at the beginning of the battle, Jiang Hao was doomed to fail because he did not control the overall situation It''s amazing to everyone, but the one who has been in charge of the whole situation is always himself.

    "Of course I remember, but now the battle has already started? Except for the human practitioners, anything related to the void creatures can''t get into it. "

    Jiang Hao''s face is very cooperative, showing a puzzled look, and it is because of this that he forces the other side to display the city protection array.

    "Yes, indeed, as you said, once the fortress formation is opened, even I can''t get rid of it in a short time. Besides the human practitioners in this continent, the rest of the people can''t get in."

    Yang Tianqiong first nodded and affirmed Jiang Hao''s statement before continuing.

    "But who said he was outside?"

    "I mean, the mutant fierce beast who should have been stationed in the butacha vein, whose strength has reached the level of xianzun in the middle stage, is now in front of you, but I am not just a mutant fierce beast."

    Yang Tianqiong''s voice is still gentle. As he said, he is not a mutant fierce beast, or even a servant of the void creature. At this time, he is still a human practitioner, but his position is on the side of the void creature.

    After Yang Tianqiong said this, he was only at the early stage of xianzun realm. At this moment, his breath was also rising. Soon, he broke through the early stage of xianzun realm and stepped into the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    Obviously, Yang Tianqiong has been hiding her real strength.

    With the exposure of Yang Tianqiong''s real strength, people''s looks have changed in succession, even the red dress is also a look of consternation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Although she had long expected that Yang Tianqiong might be the pawn of a virtual creature, she had learned Jiang Hao''s guess from Jiang Hao before she came, but she never thought that the other party actually concealed her real strength.

    In this way, the situation that was beneficial to them is also rapidly reversed at this moment, and the situation becomes unpredictable again.

    Even Ke lie looks at Yang Tianqiong in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this man actually hid his real strength. In his plan with Jiang Hao, Yang Tianqiong was forced to start the array to guard against the mutant fierce beast whose strength had reached the middle stage of xianzun state in the butacha ore vein. As a result, he did not think that the man was Yang Tianqiong Tianqiong herself.

    It''s just that Cray doesn''t understand why Yang Tianqiong, a human practitioner, wants to help those virtual creatures and become the pawns of those virtual creatures?

    And the doubts of Ke lie are also the doubts of all people. The only one who is extremely calm from the beginning to the end is Jiang Hao. Even after Yang Tianqiong exposed his real strength, Jiang Hao''s face did not change from the beginning to the end, as if he had expected it.

    "Speaking of it, during my period of closure, I had also been to the butacha mine, but there I didn''t realize the existence of a mutant fierce beast whose strength was enough to threaten me. At that time, I was wondering whether there was such a powerful mutant fierce beast."

    Jiang Hao said slowly. As he spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Even Yang Tianqiong, who was the winner, looked at Jiang Hao in doubt. He wanted to see what the other side was going to say.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao also continued to speak.

    "later I secretly investigated the officers and men who had guarded the cloth gate veins, and got a positive answer from their mouths. That is to say, there must be a strong man in the middle of this city near Dayao. But you are right, I really didn''t think that person would be you, but if the other side is you, then this time my plan becomes lighter. It''s a lot looser. "

    "Oh? How do you know that? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Tianqiong''s mouth also showed a sarcastic smile, which was obviously somewhat noncommittal.

    Even if the other party already knew the truth, so what? At present, he has already won the victory. What he has to do is to eliminate all the human practitioners who are not belong to the empty creatures in the barracks, and then plant all this on Jiang Hao''s head. At that time, Dayao city will be calm again, and he is the city Lord respected by thousands of people.

    As for Jiang Hao, he would be labeled as a slave of void creatures and hated by the world. Even the death of luomeige''s disciples could be pushed to Jiang Hao, and the matter was solved successfully.

    It is because the winning ticket is in hand, so Yang Tianqiong is in a good mood. After listening to Jiang Hao, he would like to see what other party can do?

    But Jiang Hao obviously won''t let the city Lord down. Just after Yang Tianqiong finished asking, Jiang Hao also answered with a smile.

    "I was good at the beginning. In addition to you, there was a strong man in the middle stage of xianzun realm. As a result, we need to deal with less than one opponent in the early stage of xianzun realm, so I said that my plan has become much easier."

    Jiang Hao slowly opened his mouth and said that the reason why he dared to appear today and make all the things open forced Yang Tianqiong to reveal his real identity. Naturally, Jiang Hao has his own support.

    "Tut Tut, I had a good impression of you before, but I didn''t expect that you were such a arrogant person. Now the situation is very obvious. With your small tool spirit hidden, there are only one strong person in the middle stage of xianzun realm and three strong ones in the early stage of xianzun realm. In addition to me, we also have There are five strong people in the early stage of xianzun realm. What do you think you can rely on to win? Well? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Tianqiong also couldn''t help laughing, obviously mocking Jiang Hao''s incapacity. As long as the Dai family''s three brothers and sisters, Jill and Ying, and others have solved Jiang Hao and others, they will work together to defeat Ke lie. At that time, this chaotic battle is bound to end with their victory.

    Obviously, Yang Tianqiong had already made the worst plan. When she saw the appearance of the red dress and did not see Jiang ChiYan, Yang Tianqiong probably guessed that the small artifact spirit of Jiang Hao, whose strength might have broken through to the early stage of xianzun realm in these days, but even so, it could not play a key role in this situation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Although Jiang Hao''s face was covered with a veil, she could not see who was wearing the veil.

    Just after Jiang ChiYan appeared, Hong Yi''s eyes were also placed on the girl beside her. After all, she had changed her appearance before and played the role of the other party. Therefore, she had a lot of curiosity about herself, especially after seeing that the realm of the other party was actually the same as her, Hongyi could not help but pick her eyebrows, if she remembered correctly Jiang Hao didn''t even tell her the real state of Jiang ChiYan even in his conversation with her.

    This makes Hong Yi always think that the real state of the spirit is only the fairy King''s realm, which is full of peaks. However, she didn''t expect that the other party had already broken through to the realm of xianzun. What''s more, it seems that she has just broken through the realm of Xianwang just recently.

    It seems that this pair of master and servant is really interesting.

    "Lord Yang is indeed resourceful. You can guess right. After absorbing a lot of Amethyst and red crystal coins, my small artifact spirit has also successfully broken through the realm. Otherwise, I would not perform such a night attack on the barracks today. After all, it is difficult to defeat four with one enemy."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although he was praising Yang Tianqiong''s resourcefulness, he also showed that he did it deliberately today.

    "You

    Dai ronghua, on one side, after hearing this, also stretched out his finger to Jiang Hao, with a look of indignation on his face. The other party obviously looked down on them.

    "Big brother, don''t worry about such a conceited person. After we capture him, we will have time to settle the account with him."

    Dai xuanmei on one side also comforted him, and his second brother, Dai Xiujie, also looked at Jiang Hao with a kind of venomous eyes, hoping to tear him into pieces. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.

    After Jiang Hao said this, Yang Tianqiong, who was full of confidence, also became suspicious. Although he had made the worst plan before he came, he seemed to have won from the situation. However, Jiang Hao''s calm appearance made Yang Tianqiong a little uncertain Get up.

    This son can never stay.

    After thinking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s eyes also flashed a trace of venom. He looked at Jiang Hao as if he was ready to say more to the other party. But at this time, his mind moved. A dagger with poisonous blood appeared in his palm, and then he threw it in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    Its speed is absolutely not what a strong man in the early stage of xianzun realm can react to. There are even black lights around the dagger, which are obviously traces of tearing space.

    In Jiang Hao''s pupil, the dagger began to enlarge infinitely. As Yang Tianqiong expected, Jiang Hao could not escape the fatal blow. However, just as the dagger was about to pierce Jiang Hao''s forehead and penetrate it, the invisible iron chain suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, hitting the dagger directly to the ground.

    With a "Ding" sound, the dagger soaked in poisonous blood also fell from the air, and then fell on the ground. The vegetation in the area of tens of miles withered instantly, and even the earth fell into a strange yellow state. It looked very terrible. It can be imagined how powerful the venom was. If it really fell on Jiang Hao, the latter would be dead at the moment Yes.

    What happened suddenly made Jiang Hao step back a few steps in fear. He didn''t expect that the current situation was dominated by Yang Tianqiong, but he would attack him suddenly.

    "It''s OK to hide the realm for such a long time. Now, after showing his real strength, he still stealthily attacks a younger generation? Are you really not going to take this old face? "

    Crie took his hand back, and the chains disappeared as if they had never existed.

    Although the chain on the wrist of Ke lie has been completely opened by Jiang Hao, due to the fact that he has been imprisoned for a long time, those chains have gradually become a part of Ke lie. He can even use these chains as his attack weapon.

    It is estimated that even the man who locked up Kerry did not expect this.

    "I don''t know what the relationship between you and Jiang Hao is, but if you are willing to stop this and not get involved in today''s affairs, I am willing to pay a lot of money to express my gratitude."

    Being so ridiculed, Yang Tianqiong is not angry. Instead, she opens her mouth to Ke lie. As long as the latter is willing to leave and let him pay a certain price, Yang Tianqiong does not feel that it matters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    After all, in Yang Tianqiong''s opinion, Jiang Hao''s only rely on Ke lie. As long as Ke lie stops participating in this matter, the situation today will be completely clear.

    "Jiang Hao has saved my life. Do you think I will leave here?"

    There is also a sneering smile on his face, which is to the point that he refused the other party''s proposal. He is a man who values love and justice. Even after staying in the city for such a long time, his nature has never changed. He just wants to buy him off. What''s the joke?

    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking?"

    While Yang Tianqiong was talking, a strong and terrible breath burst out of his body, which directly formed a wave of air and spread everywhere.

    In addition to the array formed by obscure runes above the sky, what remained was the breaking force of the stormy waves on Yang Tianqiong.

    Crie sneered, completely fearless, those tentacles that had been hidden in his waist also had signs of awakening at this moment.

    War is imminent.

    "Sister in red, can I take care of the man with the ugly mask?"

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also looked at one side of the red clothes and said.

    Suddenly was called sister, red dress is also stunned for a moment, but after the reaction, she is some worried way: "in these five people, he seems to be the most difficult one."

    The meaning of the words in red is very obvious, that is to worry that Jiang ChiYan, who has just been promoted to xianzun realm, is not the opponent of the other party.

    "It''s fun to be difficult."

    After leaving such a sentence, Jiang ChiYan also walked toward the masked man with no worried look on his face.

    Red clothes holding the sword in her arms is just ready to open her mouth. Jiang Hao, on one side, really grabs Bai Dao.

    "I''ll take the three brothers and sisters, and Jill will trouble the girl in red."

    Jiang Hao had a gentle smile and could not see a trace of reluctance.

    "You..."

    Red just ready to say no, but in the eyes of Jiang Hao''s eyes, to the mouth of the words is also swallow down.

    "Well, I''ll try to get rid of this ugly bug, and I''ll help you."

    She wanted to help Jiang Hao share an opponent, but seeing Jiang Hao''s fighting eyes, red clothes could understand what the other side was thinking, and the other side didn''t need her help at all.

    What a madman!

    make complaints about her red coat, but she also decides to face Gil later. She must fight quickly and help Jiang Hao again. Although Jiang''s strength has always been a bit of a surprise for the red dress, it does not mean that she really feels that the other side has a strength of three.

    You know, in the previous battle, that Jill didn''t do much, but Jiang Hao was still extremely embarrassed by the three sisters. Finally, he saved Jiang Hao with the help of Ke lie.

    How can the battle of xianzun realm level be so easy to fight with less enemies?

    Even those demons known by the red dress can rarely do it, and they can do it. They are the top strong among the young generation on this continent!

    In the face of the red coat''s good intentions, Jiang Hao did not refuse, but nodded, and then walked towards the Dai family''s three brothers and sisters. Since he entered the realm of xianzun, he had not fought a good battle, and there was an excellent opportunity in front of him.

    Jiang Hao did not intend to let go of this opportunity.

    "I''m tired of saying these four words, so I think it''s better to kill you directly."

    Dai Huarong looked at Jiang Haoqi, calm and leisurely walked towards them, and his anger was burning to the extreme at this moment.

    "Let''s go together."

    The words Dai Huarong grinded out of his teeth didn''t change Jiang Hao''s face much. He just made a gesture, indicating that the three people in front of him would come together.

    But it was Jiang Hao''s reaction that made people more angry.

    So just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, two golden lights appeared in Dai Huarong''s palm, which directly hit Jiang Hao''s direction. At this time, Dai Xiujie also quickly moved to Jiang Hao''s side with a kind of ghostly body method, and hit Jiang Hao with two huge hammers in his hand.

    As for Dai xuanmei, at this time is also driven by those strange silk ribbon want to capture Jiang Hao again.

    The three men are obviously very good at cooperating with each other in fighting. If the strong one in the general xianzun realm is besieged by the three men, he will be defeated in a short time. However, their opponents are obviously not the strong ones in the ordinary xianzun realm.

    In the face of the iron thump, Jiang Hao''s body also twisted to a twisted arc to avoid it. Under Jiang Hao''s deliberate guidance, the hammer caught Dai Huarong''s light wave attack. As for those irresistible red ribbon folds, Jiang Hao directly cut them off with his heartless double knives.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    After the blessing of immortal fire, those heartless double swords, which seemed difficult to attack the red silk ribbon, also showed extreme terrorist attack power. The seemingly harmless white flame was perfectly integrated in Jiang Hao''s every time he exerted his divine power. This also led to Jiang Hao''s every attack, there would be a group of heartburn who wanted to drill into the Dai family Inside of three brothers and sisters.

    In the face of this strange attack technique, Dai Xiujie, who is fighting with Jiang Hao, is also a little hard to resist. One or two strands of life may not be much, but if he gets more powerful, he will definitely not be able to withstand it. After all, even the mutated fierce beast is always the most vulnerable place.

    However, the only thing that made them feel good was that Jiang Hao had no such huge ancient mirror behind him at the moment. Otherwise, under the suppression of the ancient mirror, they could not even show their real strength.

    It''s not that Jiang Hao didn''t want to drive the ancient Bodhi mirror, but that the ancient Bodhi mirror had been given to Jiang ChiYan, who was using it to deal with the most mysterious shadow.

    Jiang ChiYan stirred the mirror in his hand and walked leisurely to the shadow. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, were staring at the shadow hidden under the black robe.

    "The master hates you, so I hate you too."

    After walking to the other side''s front, Jiang ChiYan said faintly. Her tone was calm as if she was asking her, "did you have breakfast today?"?

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s words, the shadow does not open his mouth, but stares at the girl in front of her, as if to see what the girl wants to do.

    "But the reason why I hate you is not entirely because of the master, but because I smell a very disgusting smell in you, which is even more disgusting than pure nihilism."

    Jiang ChiYan''s face at this moment is also finally revealed a trace of disgust, even if there is a veil of cover, but that pair of bright eyes is also honest transmission of the master''s real idea.

    "I didn''t hate you, but what you said made me sick."

    At this moment, the shadow finally opened his mouth. Obviously, he was stimulated by Jiang ChiYan''s profound words. In his opinion, the meaning of the other party''s words was very obvious, that is, he was mocking him as a monster bred by void creatures and human practitioners.

    And contrast, shadow can not refute, so what he has to do is kill the other side.

    Only the dead can shut that annoying mouth forever!

    When Ying De''s wrist turned, countless leaves flew out of his sleeve robe, and the target was directed at Jiang ChiYan.

    Those seemingly innocuous leaves, each of which is contaminated with the breath of void creatures, will inevitably leave a trace that is not so fatal but difficult for human beings as long as they fall on the body of human practitioners.

    The speed of shadow is very fast, and it is obviously very good at using concealed weapons. But at this time, behind Jiang ChiYan, there is a huge mirror. Under the shining light of the mirror, the leaves that are close to Jiang ChiYan immediately ignite without fire and then become ashes.

    Because the shadow did not dodge in time, the broad black robe on his body was also directly turned into ashes, revealing the true appearance of the shadow. It was a man who looked like Yang Tianqiong, but he seemed to be thinner. Of course, the most striking thing was not his body shape, but the lines on his arm that radiated blood light, which seemed to be cracked Dry fried land, what light is revealed from it.

    In addition, the other person does not seem to be much different from human practitioners.

    Jiang ChiYan looked at each other at the same time, but also secretly guessed that those parts covered by clothes were the same as his bare arms?

    It''s like a dying plant.

    But without waiting for Jiang ChiYan to think more about it, the other person''s body has already appeared beside her. The speed described by lightning seems to be too slow.

    Jiang ChiYan raised his hand and punched at the other side, but this time she did not hit the shadow, but hit the air. On the contrary, the other side slapped her on the back. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan''s body staggered forward for a few steps, and a blood color appeared on her mouth.

    Because the other side is both a human practitioner and a void creature, the ancient Bodhi mirror does not have a very strong suppression on shadow. As long as the other party does not use the means that can only be used by the void creatures or divulges the void breath, the ancient Bodhi mirror will not even suppress him too much.

    After a brief trial, the shadow understood this in an instant.

    As the red dress had expected, this shadow was indeed the most powerful character among the Dai family''s three brothers and sisters.

    Jiang ChiYan wiped off the blood color of her mouth with one hand, and then looked at the shadow behind her. This time, the figure of the shadow disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    The five colors of light gradually formed in Jiang ChiYan''s hands. She closed her eyes and no longer used her eyes to see everything in front of her eyes. Instead, she used her ears to listen to everything around her. At this time, she suddenly heard a slight sound, and then she attacked the right side of her ear with a fist. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all.

    The wind broke.

    "Bang!"

    The fist directly mixed with the power of heaven and earth also fell directly on the shadow. The latter''s body instantly flew backward and hit the ground to form a deep pit.

    The opponent''s speed is fast, but relatively speaking, his own defense ability is somewhat insufficient, and Jiang ChiYan is best at physical strength. Even Jiang Hao does not dare to take a punch, let alone shadow.

    "Cough Cough. "

    The shadow got up from the pit and coughed a few times. The blood also seeped from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Jiang ChiYan with a little surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the physical strength of the other party was so strong that he didn''t look like a girl at all.

    What''s more surprising is that the opponent can feel his attack track just by listening with his ears.

    Just when the shadow''s body just stood firm, Jiang ChiYan was also galloping towards his direction again, apparently not planning to give him a chance to breathe.

    As soon as Jiang ChiYan pulled back his whip and threw it in the direction of the shadow, his seemingly slender and white legs also contained the power of destroying the heaven and the earth at the moment. The shadow quickly raised his hands to block it, but he still could not resist the force. The whole person was kicked for tens of meters to stop,

    "poop!"

    The shadow vomited out a mouthful of blood again, but this time he did not dare to continue to stay. Almost in the moment of stabilizing his figure, the shadow disappeared again between heaven and earth, hiding in the darkness.

    This made Jiang ChiYan, who wanted to take advantage of his illness to kill him, stopped his attack and looked cautiously around him.

    But just as Jiang ChiYan was about to close her eyes again and feel the attack track with her ears, a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on her back. She almost instantly turned back and thought of rushing towards the air. But at this time, the shadow was on her left side, and the leaves were coming from all over the sky.

    Crackling explosion sounds, and hidden in the sky among the leaves of the killing machine at the moment is also revealed.

    Shadow''s eyes slightly squint, hidden in the fingers of the black blade is directly to the throat of Jiang ChiYan.

    Killers are generally not easy to attack, a shot is a fatal crisis.

    Although he was beaten by Jiang ChiYan all the time, once he was found an opportunity, the shadow would be able to fight back against the Jedi and win the final victory. However, just as the shadow had made some moves, he suddenly stopped his movement, then turned over and rolled to the ground.

    At a time when everyone was surprised that shadow had such a good opportunity to suddenly give up making such a strange move, Jiang Hao appeared behind the shadow. If the other party just did not stop, then his heartless knife could directly penetrate the other party''s heart.

    After Jiang Hao appeared, he also raised his head and looked at the other side. At the moment, his eyes were full of ripples, because he was shocked to find that the three brothers and sisters of Dai family who should have held Jiang Hao were all corpses lying on the ground.

    The culprit of all this is obviously Jiang Hao himself. The other side has proved with his strength that his so-called "one against three" is absolutely not arrogant.

    This man is far more terrible than he expected.

    Jiang Hao put away his heartless double swords and looked at the shadow with surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that under such a tense situation, the shadow could still react.

    "Master."

    Jiang ChiYan ran to Jiang Hao''s side with a lingering fear. If it had not been for the master''s sudden hand, her body would have been scrapped.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. Then he opened his mouth and asked. When he looked at Jiang ChiYan, his eyes were obviously gentle.

    "I thought my reaction was fast enough, but it seemed to be a little slow, but fortunately there was a host, so I was OK."

    Jiang ChiYan touched his intact neck and then answered.

    Because she was promoted to xianzun realm a few days ago, Jiang ChiYan was also a little overwhelmed. However, after just fighting with shadow, Jiang ChiYan found that there were many cruel roles in human practitioners. It was obviously impossible for her to be invincible in the same realm.

    One shadow is enough for her to drink.

    "It''s OK."

    At the moment, Jiang Hao is obviously unable to realize the complex mood of Jiang ChiYan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    After all, today''s hard struggle is not over!

    Jiang Hao put his eyes on the shadow on the ground, and his body moved with his mind. Jiang Hao raised his hand to take off the ghost mask on the other side''s face. However, at this time, the shadow reached out and hit Jiang Hao''s wrist. Jiang turned his wrist, and his arm went forward again. However, at this time, the shadow''s body also stepped back several steps, directly Is to avoid Jiang Hao''s attack.

    Jiang Hao launched the offensive again, but this time the shadow did not continue to entangle with him, but returned to Yang Tianqiong''s side. At the moment, Yang Tianqiong''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.

    He first took a look at the bodies of the three brothers and sisters of the Dai family and left a sentence of rubbish. Then he looked at Jiang Hao. If he had known that this young man in Xuanyi would bring him so much trouble, he should have killed him on the first day of their meeting.

    But now it''s too late to say anything!

    "It seems that we are in the dominant position now."

    Jiang Hao looked up at Yang Tianqiong and said with a smile.

    At the moment, Jill, who was fighting with red clothes, stopped his attack, and then also retreated to Yang Tianqiong''s side, staring at Jiang Hao with a secretive eye. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would be difficult to get into this state. Even Dai''s three brothers and sisters were not his opponents, and he killed them one by one.

    And Jiang Hao himself after the war, it seems that he did not get much damage, just a little messy clothes.

    If it hadn''t happened in front of Jill, Jill would not have believed that the young man in black had such ability.

    But as Yang Tianqiong thought, it''s too late to say anything.

    Just after Jiang Hao solved the Dai family''s three brothers and sisters, the situation that was beneficial to them was broken again.

    Yang Tianqiong''s previous plan was to wait for the three brothers and sisters of the Dai family to solve Jiang Hao, and then unite Jili and Ying to deal with Hong Yi and Jiang ChiYan. At that time, they will work together to fight Fu Kelie, and let the latter have the ability to know the world and stay on this land forever.

    However, no one thought that Jiang Hao actually solved the Dai family''s three brothers and sisters in advance, directly breaking Yang Tianqiong''s overall plan!

    "I hate not killing you in the beginning."

    Yang Tianqiong almost gnawed her teeth and said such a thing. If she had known what would happen today, at the beginning, Yang Tianqiong would have killed Jiang Hao at any cost, but now it''s too late to say anything!

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also laughed, a little noncommittal, after all, what happened later was also what he did not expect at first.

    "This is the end of the matter. Is Yang Cheng going to be arrested? I think if you are willing to be captured with your hands tied, the army will not embarrass you too much just because you are still a human practitioner."

    Jiang Hao''s mouth was full of a smile. Although he said that, he knew that the city Lord would not surrender in any case.

    So it''s just for disgust.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao finished, Yang Tianqiong''s face became even more ugly. Because he had a full grasp of it, he had already opened the town. In order to stabilize the formation, he even reduced it to the top of the barracks. However, it was originally used to trap Jiang Hao and other people''s cages It became a cage for them.

    Although Yang Tianqiong can activate the array, after all, it is arranged by many strong men. Yang Tianqiong can only activate the array, but after starting the array, he can''t completely control the array. At the moment, even he can''t break through the array at once.

    Because he knew this, Jiang Hao forced the other side to start the array completely first, and then gradually opened his cards.

    This time, Yang Tianqiong was completely calculated by Jiang Hao.

    After thinking of here, Yang Tianqiong also took a fancy to the shadow on one side, and her tone suddenly became heavy.

    "I''ll tear a crack in this space later, and you''ll leave it."

    After hearing this, Ying also looked up at Yang Tianqiong with a puzzled face. Obviously, she didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the other party actually said such a paragraph. After all, the other party has always shown his disgust and complaint to him.

    However, at this critical moment of life and death, Yang Tianqiong actually gave the last ray of life to the shadow, which was completely unexpected to the shadow.

    After hearing this, Jill on one side also showed a look of astonishment and dissatisfaction.

    "Why is he?"

    "Why me?"

    Jill and the shadow can almost be said to be one voice asked, obviously they are very confused about Yang Tianqiong''s decision.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Shadow, in particular, has never known how disgusted his twin brother is to him. If it wasn''t for his existence, Yang Tianqiong was still the Lord of Dayao City, which was the belief of all the people in Dayao city. However, because of his appearance, the other side was forced to become the pawn of the void creature, so far, it was used by the void creature.

    Because of this, his boy brother never looked at him directly. Every time he looked at himself, he could not see anything except extreme disgust, as if he was a maggot living in the dark, and the most hateful thing was that he was not only living in the dark, but also pulling him into the dark.

    Despite this, Ying has never felt guilty about this for more than half of the time, because they are twins. Why does he live in the dark and his brother wants to enjoy the light? After thinking about the disgusting things he experienced as a child, the first thing Ying did after finding Yang Tianqiong was to push his brother into the depth where he was In the abyss, and facts have proved that he has done it. Although he is not as happy as he thought, seeing Yang Tianqiong who was once so high has become as bad as he is, Ying''s heart will feel a little better. He has never regretted any decision he has made. In his opinion, it is the fate of him and Yang Tianqiong. He can''t escape, nor can Yang Tianqiong.

    However, Yang Qiong did not think of the only choice he would make when he died.

    It is precisely because of Yang Tianqiong''s choice that she never disdains to express her emotions and anger in her words. Her face is full of disbelief, as well as a trace of fear hidden in her black pupils.

    This fear does not come from the next death, nor from the punishment he will be given after the failure of the plan, but from the possibility that he will lose his biological brother.

    The strange mood almost made the shadow feel at a loss for a moment. He looked at Yang Tianqiong in front of him, as if he wanted to see something in the other party''s eyes. The result was different from before. This time, Yang Tianqiong did not take any disgust in his eyes, but some were just resolute and determined to die calmly.

    "Why me?"

    The shadow asked again.

    "Isn''t it natural to protect your brother as a brother?"

    Looking at each other and their own similar but distinct eyes, Yang Tianqiong suddenly smile, that smile is never relaxed, and in that relaxed seems to hide a bit of relief.

    After hearing that little brother''s sentence, the shadow''s eyes instantly showed several emotions, which were extremely complicated. They were puzzled, puzzled and unbelievable. It was like a sudden crack in the ice. Many emotions that had been suppressed by death burst out at this moment. An easy job to do is as like as two peas. Brother Yang Tianqiong,

    , must have known that he was his own brother and never recognized his brother''s existence. If he had not had the same look as he had, he would never have been dragged into the abyss by his brother. Even so, no matter what circumstances Yang Tianqiong had not called. Even if he called his younger brother, he seemed to have no other emotion except hatred.

    So when Yang Tianqiong admitted their kinship and decided to die calmly, shadow would be so unbelievable.

    "I always thought you wanted me to die."

    The shadow opens a way, voice a bit hoarse and shiver.

    Just by what he did to Yang Tianqiong, even if he was the other party''s biological brother, the other party wanted him to die. After all, he destroyed everything he had, and forced the other party to stand on the opposite side of human practitioners and become the servants of void creatures.

    But let shadow how did not think of is, in the critical moment of life and death, Yang Tianqiong is exposed he has been hidden carefully real feelings.

    "Silly brother, if you really want to die, can you still stand and talk to me?"

    After hearing what the shadow said, Yang Tianqiong also laughed again, but this time the smile was a little bitter.

    "For a long time, it''s not so much that I can''t accept you, it''s more that I have no way to accept myself. I used to uphold the right path and protect the world, but your appearance broke all this. You told me the truth, told me my true identity, and let me know how our parents died in the hands of human practitioners. All these made me unable to accept it It, it broke my three outlooks, so I can''t accept that you are my own brother

    Speaking of this, Yang Tianqiong''s eyes are also with a bit of irony, as if to mock their own indecision and weakness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    After knowing his real life experience, Yang Tianqiong has always had two choices: to kill the shadow and forget all her past, so that she would not have this biological younger brother, but she would still be the city Lord of Dayao city people, or she would simply become the slave of the void creature and completely stand on the side of the void creature in exchange for more powerful power.

    , however, Yang Tianqiong did not make any choice. Although he allowed the void creatures to arrange eyeliner in his military camp, he allowed the void creatures to occupy the two veins that should belong to Dayao. However, they did not allow the void creatures to harm the people in Dayao, and even to allow the void to be missionary.

    Yang Tianqiong has been dragging on. Unless the world war breaks out in an all-round way, he will always drag on and never make a real choice.

    But in this world, there has never been a thing with the best of both worlds.

    Up to now, he doesn''t even blame Jiang Hao. If he wants to blame, he can only blame the fate who likes to tease people!

    Jiang Hao on one side also showed a look of amazement on his face after hearing the conversation between them. He never thought that the mysterious masked man would be Yang Tianqiong''s brother. What''s more, Yang Tianqiong''s attitude towards his brother was very strange. From all the reactions he had made before, we can see that he was very surprised to him The younger brother was very unhappy and even disgusted. After all, if the other party didn''t appear, he would still be the city Lord who was respected by thousands of people. However, the attitude of the other party is also very strange. At this critical moment of life and death, he actually left his last vitality to the shadow.

    This

    Jiang Hao is really some do not want to understand this in his view some abnormal brotherhood.

    However, at this moment, the most emotional fluctuation in addition to the shadow is only Jill, at the moment Jill is angry at Yang Tianqiong, voice haze way.

    "Have you forgotten that you have always been loyal to void creatures? The great God of nothingness! You are nothing without an empty God

    After saying this, Jill drove to the remaining clans on the large drill ground, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that these people could not escape today. They, all of them, would be buried here.

    After thinking of this, Jill felt heartache again. These are the sharp forces of their void creatures planted in the Dou Tian continent! After the battle, the cases of their empty creatures on the doutian land had to be greatly reduced, and now that this matter is over, their people can no longer easily be placed in Dayao city. This time, it was not a big blow to the void creatures. The reason for all this was that the man in black clothes in front of him would not have happened if Jiang Hao had not been nosy.

    This son should be punished!

    Jill''s chest heaved rapidly, almost unable to suppress the violent killing intention in his chest. However, he knew that he was not Jiang Hao''s opponent now, so he had to live and tell his masters the terrible place of the man in black clothes. He could not give each other a long time, otherwise the other would become a virtual creature to Zhongzhou one day The most powerful obstacle of the Xu Xu map.

    "Today''s disgrace must be explained in front of your highness, and I will avenge all of you, so Puff... "

    Before Jill''s words were finished, a broad palm ran straight through his chest. Blood instantly dyed his clothes. Jill lowered his head and saw only the hand and his clothes that had been dyed red with blood.

    "You..."

    Jill''s face was full of disbelief. He did not expect that Yang Tianqiong would suddenly attack him at this time. Although he has been on guard against each other since just now, Yang Tianxiong is a real immortal in the mid-term. If the other side wants to take his life by surprise, it is as simple as picking up his bag.

    "If it wasn''t for my mother and brother, they were just a bunch of bugs that needed to hide in the dark to survive."

    Yang Tianqiong took back his hand. He looked down at the bright red blood in front of him. The radian of the corner of his mouth was also ridiculed to the extreme at the moment, and his relief was magnified infinitely at the moment.

    He wanted to do this a long time ago, and today it''s his wish.

    Yang Tianqiong suddenly made a move, which also shocked everyone. No one thought that Yang Tianqiong, who was supposed to be the slave of void creatures, would kill Jill directly in front of the public.

    Besides, it seems that the other side has been trying to kill Jill for a long time, but he has been suffering from not finding a chance. Now it can be regarded as a chance. Therefore, he started to make a decisive decision, without half hesitation, and even Jill himself did not react.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Jill''s body with Yang Tianqiong pull back, is powerless paralyzed on the ground, that pair of huge animal pupil filled with unbelievable.

    However, when the people couldn''t get back to God, Yang Tianqiong suddenly mobilized all the strength in her body. Then she turned her hand into a knife and directly tore open a crack in the array in the sky. Then she patted the shadow heavily. The latter''s body was like a kite falling towards the crack in the array torn by the majestic force.

    Due to the function of the force, the mask that was still firmly hung on the shadow face also fell off, revealing a face of loss of color.

    that''s as like as two peas Yang Tianqiong.

    "No!"

    Shadow to this time, like a thorough return to God in general, tearing heart crack lung roar up.

    He had never had such a violent emotional fluctuation. Even when he experienced those inhuman torments in the hole of emptiness, the expression on his shadow face did not change at all. But now, he is like a abandoned child, afraid, panicked, and desperate.

    But the shadow can''t do anything, can only watch everything in front of him shrink in front of him, and his body is forced out of the array.

    "Brother! Why? Why? "

    The shadow is unwilling to roar. He puts his hands on the array and wants to break the array. However, even if Yang Tianqiong tries his best, he can only tear a crack in the array. What''s more, the shadow whose realm is one level lower than Yang Tianqiong can''t break the array by his ability, even if it''s self exploding.

    Because of this, the shadow is so desperate. If Yang Tianqiong sacrificed him, he would not have any unnecessary emotional fluctuations, and even thought that the other party should be. After all, he broke the other party''s peaceful life and pulled the other party into the abyss of no hope. Without his existence, his brother would not know himself No matter what kind of revenge Yang Tianqiong made on the film, the film would take it for granted. However, he never thought that the other party would tell him at the last moment that he had always regarded himself as his younger brother and could not admit his existence, not because he could not accept it, but because he did not Law accepts itself.

    But the truth is too late!

    He didn''t even have time to call him brother properly. In the past, there was always a strong irony in his address. It was like a sharp blade inserted into each other''s heart, and then kept stirring until the flesh and blood were blurred. He clapped his hands and called quickly before he stopped.

    Now in retrospect, the shadow only felt that there was an extreme pain spreading from his heart to his limbs, along with the bones of his whole body.

    Brotherhood.

    As a monster, he would have this emotion, but it was too late. After the self-healing of the array, he could not even see the situation inside the array. He did not even know what would happen inside the array after Yang Tianqiong sent him out?

    But it is undeniable that, except for him, all the people related to the void creatures, including his brother, could not survive.

    After thinking about this, the shadow felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he knew that he could not stay here any longer, because soon the support from the military headquarters and other towns would arrive soon. At that time, even if he wanted to leave, he would never leave.

    His life is his brother''s life to exchange for him, absolutely can''t easily fall into these people''s hands, he must hibernate, like a poisonous snake, until these people forget his existence, and then give them a bite.

    "Today''s revenge, I will certainly revenge, Jiang Hao, I will kill you in the future, certainly!"

    The last two words are almost the same as the shadow roaring from the deep throat.

    And just after he finished this sentence, the shadow''s body became nihility again, as if it had disappeared between the heaven and the earth.

    Only the old array is still moving slowly.

    In the array, Jiang Hao regained his sight. At the moment when he took back his sight, the cracks in the array were completely repaired. He looked at Yang Tianqiong in amazement. He still had a certain understanding of Dayao city''s city guarding array. As a border town of doutian mainland, the military headquarters obviously spent some efforts. Once the array was opened, he had to pay attention to it You can trap everyone until you have the support of the array breaking flag. Otherwise, no one will want to leave here, even Yang Tianqiong. The latter only has the key to start this part, but not the key to close the array.

    Obviously, the army is very cautious in dealing with the defense of border towns. Even Yang Tianqiong, who has always been loyal to them, can not give enough trust.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Instead, he chose this compromise method. It has to be said that those senior officers in the army have far-reaching considerations. If there is no other key, maybe Yang Tianqiong can take advantage of this ancient array to kill them all, and then marry all of them to Jiang Hao.

    Fortunately, Jiang Hao knew this in advance. Otherwise, he would not have set up today''s Bureau. However, the later development was beyond his expectation. From the beginning to the end, although Jiang Hao suspected that the masked man was Yang Tianqiong''s, he never thought that these two men would be Jiang Hao''s twin brothers.

    It''s no wonder that when he first saw each other, he felt that they were familiar with each other, but he didn''t think about it at that time. The main reason was that there was a huge difference in temperament between them. Apart from their faces, they had nothing in common. Just like when they were standing together, they were easy to be distinguished, So Jiang Hao never doubted.

    What''s more, what Yang Tianqiong finally said with Ying also made Jiang Hao feel a little sad, but it was just a sigh. After all, the brotherhood between them had nothing to do with Jiang Hao. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, when Yang Tianqiong chose to betray the interests of human practitioners and began to stand on the side of void creatures, no matter what kind of source they came from Yu''s bitterness, when he made this choice, was already standing opposite to all human practitioners.

    Moreover, if the cards he prepared were not big enough, he would be killed and hurt badly now, just like Jiang ChiYan. For the enemy, Jiang Hao would never have any pity, because sympathy for these people would only turn into stabbing his own knife. Jiang Hao could see this better than anyone else.

    "I didn''t think you could tear a crack in the formation."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth slowly, but he couldn''t hear any real emotion in his tone.

    "But I think the blow just now, I''m afraid, has exhausted most of your aura, and gave the last escape way to my brother. I have to say, Lord Yang, you are indeed a qualified elder brother."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, Yang Tianqiong didn''t even have time to speak. Not far away, Wang''s roar began to ring.

    "But he will never be a qualified City Lord!"

    Wang''s voice rang through the whole barracks, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on him. As a result, they found that Wang Tongling, who had never been envious even in a desperate situation, was red in his eyes, and his eyes towards Yang Tianqiong were full of indignation, incomprehension and disappointment.

    And just after Wang''s voice fell to the ground, the rest of the officers and men also looked at Yang Tianqiong with the same eyes, and the disappointment and resentment in the eyes almost overflowed.

    Yes, the other party may be a good brother, but he is definitely not a good city Lord. He failed all the people in Dayao city and the blood in the barracks. These generals and men once targeted Yang Tianqiong, and almost all of them dedicated their loyalty and courage to this city Lord, but at the last moment, it was found that they had The Lord of the city chose to abandon them at the beginning.

    What an irony!

    "From the moment I joined the army, you told me that my duty was to protect the safety of the people in the city, and that even if you were dead, you would never let Dayao city be destroyed."

    Under the gaze of all eyes, Wang Mou voice trembles to open a mouth to say.

    "Dayao army is the patron saint of Dayao City, which you told me. I have always treated these words as truth, but now you tell me that you have betrayed all of us, and you have become the servant of void creatures?"

    Speaking of the last sentence, Wang''s bitter smile on his face also became ironic. It was like hearing the most funny thing in the world.

    Jiang ChiYan stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve. In his eyes, he couldn''t bear it. Jiang Hao held the other party''s small palm, indicating that he was still there. Don''t be afraid.

    is as like as two peas in the camp. Jiang Hao is also able to understand Wang''s feelings as well as all the soldiers in this camp. Although he can''t tell you what he feels, he has experienced a situation in Casa City, when the eyes of those officers and soldiers are exactly the same as those of all the soldiers present in the Dayao camp.

    It''s all cold.

    This feeling of betrayal by the most trusted people is not so good.

    After Wang''s similar words of interrogation, Yang Tianqiong also looked at the other side, as well as the officers and men in the full barracks. These were the painstaking efforts he had cultivated. Dayao army has always been his pride.

    But he personally destroyed the pride, so that hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the heart of faith into a joke!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "I''m guilty. I feel guilty to the world, to the army of Dayao, to the people in the city, but But I don''t regret it. "

    In the last four words, Yang Tianqiong''s voice was particularly firm. After he said these words, his face looked as if he was ten years old. He turned his head and no longer looked at Wang or the army he had worked so hard to cultivate.

    With the fall of Yang Tianqiong''s voice, all the officers and soldiers in Dayao barracks felt that something very important in their hearts had been completely broken. The world once called this kind of thing "the soul of the army.".

    "Good one, I don''t regret it. I''m afraid the whole city''s officers and men''s hearts have been cold all over the place."

    Until this time, Jiang Haocai said with a complicated look. He looked at Yang Tianqiong. At this time, the latter was at the end of his tether, and even he could easily take the other party''s life.

    "That''s nothing to do with me. I''m a man of void creatures. All along, the loyalty of these people is just my calculation. Today, even if you don''t show up or you don''t expose what I''ve done, one day they will still experience the same scene as today, but it will be more intense at that time."

    When he said this, Yang Tianqiong''s face also appeared a wisp of madness, but soon this wisp of madness was returned to calm, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of luck. It seemed that he was lucky that Jiang Hao exposed him in time, and did not wait for the moment when the world war came.

    If it was only at that moment that the real face of him was discovered, the whole city of Dayao would have been a paradise for empty creatures.

    Jiang Hao''s appearance can be described as timely. Before his big mistake was completely caused, and after he had not hurt more people in Dayao City, Jiang Hao stopped all his actions. His follow-up plan made a huge tragedy stop in time.

    "Human nature is so complex."

    As for Yang Tianqiong''s words, Jiang Hao shook his head and commented that he had been extremely disgusted with each other. However, what the other party did today was impressive to him, not to mention the sacrifice he had made for his twin brother. Based on what he had just said to Dayao army, Jiang Hao understood Yang Tianqiong and the slaves of the void creatures he had met in the past Servants are not the same, the latter is not to gain more powerful power, so as to sell the soul to the void creatures, the latter is only fooled by fate.

    Yes, that''s right. The other side is just fooled by fate.

    If the other party''s nature is bad, then it will not completely cut off the last glimmer of hope in the hearts of all the officers and men in Dayao city at this time. Yang Tianqiong said these words at this moment, obviously in order to let the soldiers of Dayao city completely hate him. Only in this way can these generals and soldiers be able to stand on their own feet and strengthen their faith in their hearts Protect the people of Dayao city.

    Yang Tianqiong wants them to understand that the real Guardian God of Dayao city is not him, but hundreds of thousands of Dayao troops in Dayao barracks. This is the real Guardian God of Dayao city.

    This is also the root cause of Jiang Hao''s saying that human nature is extremely complex.

    "Brother Jiang, brother Kelie, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you kill the demons and the way of heaven

    Yang Tianqiong laughed, and her eyes were moist. The whole person seemed to be crazy.

    And just after he said these words, Yang Tianqiong''s body also expanded rapidly. It seems that she is planning to blow herself up.

    After seeing the other side''s appearance, Jiang Hao was also shocked. It''s not fun for a strong man in the middle of xianzun realm to blow himself up. If he really waited for his body to explode, he was afraid that the whole camp would have to be buried together.

    "Brother Craig!"

    Jiang Hao quickly looked at the side of the Ke lie, and then began to shout.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s voice, Ke lie had already appeared beside Yang Tianqiong. One hand was a slap on the other side''s rapidly expanding body. At the moment, Yang Tianqiong had no defense at all. She was forced to suffer Ke lie''s palm. How could Yang Tianqiong, who was already at the end of her strength, be able to withstand the full blow of Ke lie and immediately her body was like a broken line The kite landed on the ground like a kite.

    Yang Tianqiong originally because of the big eyes, at this moment is also finally peaceful closed, there is no trace of resentment on the face, but with the meaning of liberation.

    Since then, the Lord of Dayao city also died on the land he once loved so much.

    Ke lie takes back his hand. He doesn''t feel any joy because of the victory of this battle. He just and Yang Tianqiong didn''t mean to resist at all. Instead, he ended his life by his hand, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    However, at this time, those remaining virtual creatures who knew that they had no hope of escaping suddenly burst out. They attacked the officers and soldiers around them with no life, just as if they had to pull a cushion before they died.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Originally, because Yang Tianqiong died so easily, and some of the people who couldn''t return to God at this time are also completely back to God.

    "The empty creatures have forcibly occupied my home, disordered our city, and harmed the people of Dayao city. Their crimes should be punished. All the officers and men obey the orders. Please follow me to kill these disgusting insects and return them to the people of Dayao city."

    At this time, Wang, who finally came back to God, also raised his weapon and chopped at a void creature nearest to him, and then cried out.

    At the moment, the Dayao army seems to have finally found the backbone. They take up their weapons and rush through the void creatures with the mark of Bodhi ancient mirror on their bodies. Maybe these people are brothers with them in the period of hiding in the barracks. But when the truth is revealed, the soldiers are only left to be carried by others except for anger The nausea after treason.

    And it is these complex emotions that have increased their fighting spirit and made them play a strength totally inconsistent with the past.

    After watching what happened in front of him, Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao also moved, and then joined the war. With her, the strong man of xianzun realm, the originally chaotic battlefield was soon suppressed, and those empty creatures were slaughtered, and the whole barracks were filled with strong smell of blood.

    Red dress side over head, do not want to see this scene again, although she has experienced a lot of experience in the school, but where to see this scene? What''s more, what happened today made her feel very uncomfortable, especially the contradictory and complicated city Lord Yang, who left an indelible impression in her heart. She thought that if she was the city Lord Yang, she would end up with the same fate as the other.

    Because she could not make a choice between her blood relatives and the people she had to protect. Maybe if she dragged around, it would eventually become the dilemma faced by Yang Tianqiong. In a word, it was the fate of Yang Tianqiong. No matter what the latter did, she could not escape the tragic ending, because the fate had been written in the beginning.

    Thinking of this, red suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao. Then she lowered her voice and asked.

    "If you were him, what would you choose?"

    Hongyi doesn''t know why she asked Jiang Hao? It''s strange to think that she seems to get different answers from each other''s mouth, but the red dress is very determined.

    After hearing the question, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Just when the former thought he would not answer, Jiang Hao opened his mouth and answered.

    "I won''t be him."

    "Ah?"

    Red froze for a moment, what answer is this?

    "I will not go to his step, nor fall into a state of contradiction, let alone believe in fate."

    After saying these words, Jiang Hao walked towards Jiang ChiYan in the battlefield. At the moment, the latter has killed almost all the remaining evils of the void creatures. A wisp of green silk even sticks to his cheek because of sweat.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and pushed the wisp of hair away.

    "Master ~"

    the sweet voice of Jiang ChiYan rang. She looked up at Jiang Hao, and the eyes of the original murderous eyes became soft at the moment.

    "That''s great."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head, then praised.

    After being praised by Jiang Hao, the smile on Jiang ChiYan''s face has become sweeter. For a while, many people were dazzled. On this land which has been soaked with blood, now it has a quiet and beautiful scenery.

    Not far away, red dress looked at the scene in front of her, but in her heart was trying to figure out Jiang Hao''s answer. At the moment, she seemed to understand the meaning of each other''s words.

    What a strange couple of servants.

    The follow-up work was handed over to Wang and red. With the arrival of support from other towns, the old array was also removed by an old man. He had the other half of the array key. Looking at the land dyed red in front of him and the breath of blood coming from his nose, the old man could not help wrinkling his brow, waiting for his sight to fall on the red dress Waiting, the old man''s frown was stretched out.

    Fortunately, the eldest lady is OK. If something happens, his old friend is afraid to pull out all his gray beard.

    What happened in the barracks tonight was also reported to the military headquarters by red clothes. After learning that the city Lord of Dayao City, Yang Tianqiong, was really a man of void creatures, the top military officers were also in a collective rage, and then issued a wanted person for the film to arrest him.

    As for Jiang Hao and Hong Yi, they have made great achievements this time, especially Jiang Hao. If he hadn''t found out the difference in Dayao City, the consequences would be unimaginable when the world war came!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    This time, Jiang Hao''s contribution is not only that he has the privilege in the mercenary Association, but also that the military headquarters has registered him. In the future, no matter what continent he is in, he can directly contact the people of Jun! Fang and be absolutely trusted.

    Jiang Hao was still very satisfied with this privilege. After all, this time, he did not get the attention of the army because he was from other continents. Therefore, he had no way to ask for more xianzun strongmen. The only one in red was to assist him in the investigation. However, it will be better after that. He can release the mission directly and ask for the support of the army! Fang.

    After thinking of this place, his tiredness for several days was swept away, and Jiang Hao was in a good mood.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s laughter, Jiang ChiYan, who is cutting fruit, can''t help but look back at his master, and then says.

    "Master, why are you laughing so happily?"

    When Jiang ChiYan said this, she couldn''t help cutting the fruit knife. Obviously, she was not in a good mood at the moment, but the reason was very simple. He thought that after defeating the several mutant fierce beasts, he could take the two mineral veins as his own, but he didn''t expect to confiscate them directly. If he had known this, he should have Go directly to the mine cave to get rid of all the mutated fierce beasts, and then tell the military department after removing all the minerals inside. In this way, not only Amethyst and red crystal coins are available, but also the army! Fang''s reward is also available.

    It''s killing two birds with one stone.

    Instead of like now, the force is also out, delicious food is not available.

    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy to see you like this? "

    Even if he didn''t have telepathy with each other, he could guess what Jiang ChiYan was thinking, so even if he asked.

    "There is a pile of delicious food on the mountain that attracts you. In order to eat those delicious food, you keep trying to climb. When you finally get to the top of the mountain, a large number of people tell you that this food can''t be eaten. Do you think you can be happy?"

    Jiang ChiYan sent the fruit that he had cut to Jiang Hao into his mouth and bit it fiercely. The anger on his face just didn''t turn into substance.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you, you."

    After hearing the metaphor of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing. His family''s small artifact spirit is really a genius, which is really a wonderful metaphor.

    With Jiang Hao''s laughter, the expression on Jiang ChiYan''s face is more and more ugly. She chewed the fruit in her hands as if she was gnawing at Jiang Hao. Until the latter had enough laugh, Jiang ChiYan said leisurely.

    "It was. Isn''t it because of the Amethyst and the red crystal coins in the two veins that the master would hand? Although there is not much stock in it, when we first arrived in doutian continent, our wealth was very weak. Although the stock of those veins was very small for other xianzun powerful people, it was already a huge sum of money for us. If the master didn''t hand it in time this time, the Dayao City might have to be occupied by void creatures in the future, and these veins would be completely cheap These empty creatures... "

    The more he talked about the end of the day, the lower the voice of Jiang ChiYan, but the complaint was clearly expressed. Obviously, although his family was not deep in the world, he had already understood some things and reasons. In Jiang ChiYan''s opinion, the things in these two mines, whether they were Army! Fang or Dayao City, were meaningful, but the results were not Thinking that there was nothing but verbal praise and some previous task rewards, this kind of practice was simply bullying them. They came from the outside world.

    However, in fact, Jiang ChiYan wronged the army this time. Fang, in several assessments, both Jun! Fang and dayaocheng have not had much mining value in the evaluation of the two ore veins. Therefore, they did not want to send these two mines to Jiang Hao, because it seems that they are some greetings. In addition, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are both strong in xianzun realm After arriving at their level, money and money are already outside the body. The most important thing is fame, so what Fang gave Jiang Hao was fame.

    Today, although not everyone knows his contribution to doutian. However, some famous strong people have already known Jiang Hao''s name. It can be said that after this stop, Jiang Hao''s reputation in doutian mainland has also been rising.

    However, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t think it''s useful. Fame can''t be used to eat or increase strength. It''s really a chicken rib. It''s better to give more Amethyst and red crystal coins.

    "Do you think your master is a character who will suffer?"

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao stopped laughing and said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    On hearing this, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes immediately brightened. She looked at Jiang Hao with surprise and waited for the latter''s next.

    "During the period when I declared that I was closed to the outside world and you were sleeping, I had been to the two ore veins to investigate, and took a lot of good things from them."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were like an old fox.

    Although those mutant fierce beasts are very alert, but obviously his Shenwen escape skill is a little better. After his ransacking, the two veins have no mining value. After all, the ores inside have been almost taken away by him.

    as for how to finish these things quietly, it is more simple. It is nothing more than a diversion. At that time, whether it was the mutant animal in these veins or the Lord of the city Lord, they all turned their attention to the house where he closed. Check out the dissimilarity of Dayao City, and successfully ransacked two ore veins with little mining value.

    "The master is worthy of being the master. I said," how can the master have a strong sense of justice and help those people unconditionally without asking for anything in return. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s story, Jiang ChiYan, whose small face was wrinkled like bitter gourd, immediately began to laugh.

    But Jiang Hao really felt that something was wrong. How could the other party''s praise sound so strange? Before he could wait for Jiang Hao to investigate, there was a knock at the door of the house.

    Jiang Hao took a look at Jiang ChiYan. The latter immediately jumped to open the door. Obviously, after Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan was in a better mood at the moment. As soon as she opened the door, she saw red clothes standing at the door, and her face immediately raised a brilliant smile.

    "Little sister in red, why are you here?"

    I don''t know if this is Jiang ChiYan''s talent skill. No matter what kind of girl he meets, Jiang ChiYan can become good friends with each other if he is willing to. Finally, he will match his sisters. Even Jiang Hao can''t help admiring this "talent skill".

    "I miss you, so I come to see you."

    Looking at the delicate little face in front of me, the face of red dress also raised a smile. It is not only a man who looks at a beautiful girl, but also a woman, not to mention the girl in front of her, Clean and pure, she can not even see a trace of secular existence in her eyes, and because of this, Jiang ChiYan''s popularity has always been very good, even if she is not a human practitioner but a spirit.

    "Hoo ~ fortunately, I am not a man. If I were a man, I would probably die of tachycardia after hearing you say so."

    Jiang ChiYan clapped his chest in a hurry. His face was full of funny looks. He looked very ancient and cute.

    "Well, I won''t laugh with you. Is your master here today?"

    Red clothes reached out and touched each other''s small head like Jiang Hao, and then said with a smile.

    "It must be. Sister red will come with me."

    Jiang ChiYan then led the red dress into the room and just crossed the threshold, Jiang ChiYan was shouting.

    "Master, sister in red is visiting ~"

    with the sound of Jiang Chi smoke, Jiang Hao is also ready to welcome the guests. Since the last World War, Hong Yi returned to the military headquarters and Jiang Hao was dealing with his own affairs. This was the first time that the two met.

    "How are you, girl in red?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao met, he began to exchange greetings. Although some small unhappiness happened between them at the beginning of knowing each other, Jiang Hao''s impression of red clothes was greatly improved after getting along with each other. Especially at the most critical moment, when the other party was ready to fight to save himself, Jiang Hao was quite moved, so his tone was gentle at the moment A little bit.

    "Thanks to your excellency, these days have been very good indeed."

    When talking about this, red dress also can''t help laughing. In peace day, she looks a little lonely and arrogant. This time, she completed the task perfectly. Naturally, she was praised by the army! Fanghe division, and also gained a lot of benefits. It was just when she was in high spirits. As she said, she had a good time in these days.

    "I came here to thank brother Jiang and to apologize for the offence I made a few days ago. I misunderstood you and underestimated you. I hope you don''t take it seriously."

    When he said this, the look on her face became serious, apparently to make Jiang Hao believe her sincerity.

    "The girl in red is very serious. If she doesn''t help her this time, I don''t know what will happen."

    Since the other party has sincerely apologized, it is impossible for Jiang Hao not to accept it, even if it is a comforting way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi didn''t reply in a hurry, but looked at each other with a smile. It seemed that there was something in the smart eyes that was surging in general.

    "Even if I didn''t do it this time, I think brother Jiang Hao is sure to be able to deal with it. I guess the main reason why you reported this matter to the military headquarters first should not be for me to help you?"

    Speaking of this, red eyes also showed a trace of helplessness, sometimes too smart is not a good thing.

    "The girl in red laughs. If there was no help from the girl in red two days ago, we would have to pay a heavy price."

    "But the end result is the same, isn''t it?"

    Red asked.

    This time, Jiang Hao did not export the argument, after all, the other side guessed right. This time, even if there was no red coat to fight, Jiang Hao was also bound to win the war.

    The main reason why Jiang Hao reported to the military headquarters for support was not that he could not defeat Yang Tianqiong, but that he needed a witness. This person had better be a local practitioner in doutian mainland, and he also had a certain reputation. The red dress was obviously an extremely suitable candidate. As one of the most outstanding disciples of luomeige, his trust was obvious It is much higher than him, a man of practice from the outside world.

    This is also the main reason why Jiang Hao reported to the military department and asked for support.

    Obviously, the red dress is also very clear. Because of this, she can''t help being frustrated. Anyway, she has always been known as the outstanding young generation in doutian mainland, but now it seems.

    Red can''t help shaking her head, the smile on her face also became a little bitter.

    "The girl in red has already broken through to the realm of xianzun at a young age. Why should she belittle herself?"

    Jiang Hao sighed a little and then said.

    "Thank you for opening up, brother Jiang Hao. I came here today to say goodbye. After what happened a few days ago, I realized that my accomplishments were not enough, so I plan to return to the school for a period of time."

    Although his self-esteem was a little frustrated, after all, red clothes were red clothes. He soon put away the small emotions and then continued to speak to Jiang Hao.

    "If brother Jiang Hao has time in the future, you are welcome to come to our luomei Pavilion and let me do my best as a host."

    "That''s natural. If you have a chance in the future, you will visit luomei Pavilion."

    Jiang Hao nodded and began to reply. Jiang Hao was also curious about the super first-class forces in doutian mainland.

    "That''s settled."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, the red dress''s face also once again raised a smile, which was as bright as her scarlet dress.

    After two people exchanged greetings, Jiang Hao also personally sent the red dress out of the house, and then watched each other''s figure gradually disappear in the sight.

    This is a strange woman.

    Looking at the other side''s leaving, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Although from the beginning, there was a lot of unhappiness between them, but generally speaking, although the other side was proud of the big family''s children, he was still a person who took the overall situation into consideration, and would not make rude actions because of his own willfulness The other side''s impression is already very good.

    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had a duel with my sister in red."

    Jiang ChiYan looked at the figure of the red dress leaving, and could not help murmuring. Although she had seen the red dress''s hand in the war a few days ago, the other party never opened the sword in her hand. Obviously, she has always reserved it. Jiang ChiYan is very curious. When the other party pulls out the sword in his hand, what kind of state can he achieve.

    Because she belongs to the spirit, Jiang ChiYan is very sensitive to weapons. Even Jiang Hao''s vision in this respect is not as good as Jiang ChiYan. Jiang ChiYan can feel that the sword in the other party''s hand is absolutely not ordinary. It''s a pity that she has not had time to ask for the sword to observe, and the other side has left Dayao city бг

    "There will always be a chance."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little helpless. He reached out and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head, and then he opened his mouth to comfort him.

    Looking at each other''s looks before, he thought that the other party was really reluctant to give up the "little sister in red" who had only met once. But now it seems that he has been thinking too much. This small artifact spirit of his family prefers to compete with others than to seduce her.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded his head, a lovely appearance.

    Just after the red dress came to leave Dayao City, Ke lie, who had been hiding in the dark, also appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The other party seemed to have deliberately stuck the point, so as to avoid meeting with red clothes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    As for why the other party wanted to do this, Jiang Hao naturally did not know. After seeing Ke lie suddenly appeared, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a little strange.

    Since the end of the war on that day, Ke lie disappeared directly in Dayao city. No one knows where he went, even Jiang Hao. The army''s reward for Ke lie was collected by Jiang Hao. For this friend who came without a trace, Jiang Hao only said that Ke lie was isolated and then refused A request for a visit.

    The people sent by the military headquarters and many practitioners who were still staying in Dayao city did not feel so strange. After all, the more powerful the practitioners were, the more eccentric they were. It was a very normal thing that they did not like to talk to people.

    However, Jiang Hao knows very well that the main reason why Ke lie doesn''t want to appear in front of people is not because of his seclusion, but because the other party seems to be hiding some kind of power and is not convenient to appear. Now Ke lie suddenly appears. Although Jiang Hao is a little surprised, he doesn''t show much surprise on his face.

    "Go in and say it."

    As soon as we met, Ke lie showed a smile on his face, and then he said to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao nodded, and the three people walked into the house. At the moment when they walked into the house, the gate of the house was closed directly. At this moment, the arrays that had stopped rotating started to start again, blocking the exploration of the outside world.

    Jiang ChiYan, who walks at the back of the room, can''t help but look at those tentacles on Ke lie''s body. She feels that some scalp is numb. As a girl, she doesn''t like these things very much. However, Jiang ChiYan doesn''t show it directly as before. After entering the room, he takes the initiative to return to the ancient Bodhi mirror and does not disturb the conversation between them.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say much about this. Because of the mutual understanding between the two people, Jiang Hao probably knew what Jiang ChiYan thought.

    After Jiang ChiYan returns to the Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also pours a cup of tea for Ke lie. Then he looks at Ke lie and says.

    "Thank you very much for brother Kelie a few days ago. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been directly planted in Dayao city this time."

    With a slight smile on Jiang Hao''s face, the atmosphere between them has become very harmonious and harmonious. Compared with the scene when they first met, Jiang Hao also felt like an isolated life.

    "You and I don''t need to say a word of thanks. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in that terrible city now. Maybe now I''ll be like an old drunkard."

    Ke lie will be in front of the tea gushing out, his face is also with a sigh expression.

    As for the old drunkard, Craig also knows something about it. But at that time, he was unable to protect himself, and how could he care more about other people''s stories.

    But if Jiang Hao didn''t appear and untied all those deadly chains on his wrist, maybe those shackles that suppressed his internal strength would also wear away his soul and will, let him forget those deep blood feuds, instead, he would suffer in the place of the extremely evil city. Fortunately, those things did not happen, and now he has recovered At that time, it was just revenge. Now it seems that there is no future.

    When I think of this, the smile on the corner of Klein''s mouth has become a little bitter, and the joy of reuniting with good friends has dissipated most of the time.

    "No, you are not the same as the old drunkard. The old drunkard is to guard the sea, so he will stay in the evil city all the time, he."

    Speaking of this, Jiang haodun for a moment, and then went on.

    "As he said, he is atoning for his sins, and brother clee is obviously different from the old drunkard. I don''t know if he can tell me the story at this time?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Ke lie''s eyes with a strong curiosity. He knew that the other party was a human practitioner, and that those ugly tentacles on his body were forcibly transplanted by others. He could forcibly transplant the organs of the orcs to a strong man in the immortal realm, not to mention whether it was feasible. Just this kind of behavior had already made people feel scalp I feel numb

    That person''s strength must be terrible to what level can we do?

    Jiang Hao has always been very curious about this, but on that day, when he separated from each other in the city of ASI Island, the other party did not tell him the real answer. Instead, he asked him to come back to doutian land. Now that he has arrived in doutian land, he has seen each other again. According to the agreement, the other party should also tell him the truth of the matter.

    Of course, Jiang Hao also understood that this was a past that he was not willing to look back on.

    But Jiang Hao only knew about the other side of that unbearable past, will know how to help each other.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Ke lie didn''t answer it in a hurry. Instead, he was silent. His palms full of calluses on the table were also tightly grasped at the moment. Obviously, his heart was very restless at the moment.

    Craig stares at the half finished cup of tea in front of him, and there is a face in the tea that he looks a little ugly.

    He didn''t look like this before.

    However, after that nightmare, he not only separated his wife and children, his people were slaughtered, and even he was forced to become a monster. If he had not escaped from the prison like hell in the rainy night when the guards did not pay attention, he might have become a killing machine that had lost any consciousness.

    When I think of this place, a big man who looks a little ferocious in his appearance actually shows a trace of fear in his eyes. It is obvious that the memory of that period is so terrible for Ke lie.

    Jiang Hao did not interrupt, but quietly looked at the other party. He knew that the other party needed a period of time to sort out his emotions. Although Jiang Hao did not know what the other party had experienced, he could see that it must be a frightening memory from the other party''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost.

    After a long time, Ke lie raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao again. At the moment, his turbid eyes finally returned to calm. He seemed to have adjusted his mood.

    "Do you know the supreme palace in the sky?"

    Asked cret.

    The familiar name instantly made Jiang Hao''s eyes widen, and he nodded quickly.

    "Yes."

    Like luomei Pavilion, LingXiao supreme palace is also a super first-class force in doutian mainland. To be exact, luomei Pavilion seems to be a bit of an underdog in front of LingXiao supreme palace.

    LingXiao supreme palace is the real giant on this continent. He is above all forces. Qiu Tianyan, who had previously caused Jiang Hao serious injury and almost died in the hands of void creatures, came from this sect. Therefore, as for the name of this sect, Jiang Hao has been like a thunderbolt for a long time. Therefore, after Ke lie finished, Jiang Hao instantly had an ominous feeling After he nodded his head, Craig continued.

    "The one who ruined my family and left my family was Fu Anyi, the leader of LingXiao supreme palace."

    When he said the name of this man, there was a strong hatred in his calm eyes. The hatred almost made his eyes a little red. He wanted to cut the man into pieces. If it hadn''t been for this person''s appearance, he would still be the master of the dragon''s tooth courtyard and live an immortal life with his wife A married couple''s life.

    Even his wife''s son was killed in the other side''s courtyard, but even his son''s son was not killed in order to be killed by other people How long can I hold on.

    "What happened then?"

    Seeing the other side''s appearance, although Jiang Hao felt a little unbearable in his heart, he still opened his mouth and asked.

    As for Lingxiao Wushang palace, although Jiang Hao has some knowledge about Qiu Tianyan, he only knows some news about this sect. He knows that it is the most powerful force on the whole doutian continent. Besides, he knows nothing about it.

    "It has to start many years ago."

    Ke lie gives a bitter smile, and then tells his own experience. It turns out that Ke is not her surname. Her name was originally Ouyang Kelie. The reason for hiding her surname is naturally to avoid the pursuit of the supreme palace in the sky.

    The main reason why he is not willing to appear in public is also to avoid the pursuit of LingXiao supreme palace. Now that he is back in his infancy, naturally, he can''t frighten the snake. Now he is not the opponent of that giant, so he can only temporarily forget his surname and endure it.

    Longya yuan was once a famous first-class force in doutian mainland, and Ouyang Kelie was the master of Longya Academy. He had a happy family.

    Until one day, his wife met Fu Anyi, who was the young master of the supreme palace in the sky at that time. The latter fell in love with his wife at the first sight, regardless of the fact that Ouyang Kelie''s wife had already married and had a son, he directly occupied the other party.

    Then, by means of many means, he slandered the Longya courtyard as the pawn of the void creatures. He raised his troops to attack the Longya academy and killed thousands of his children. The blood stained the gate of the courtyard and the eyes of K lie. However, he was not Fu Anyi''s opponent at that time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "I once thought that I would be stronger at that time. If I were stronger, I would be able to protect my wife and children and protect thousands of children in Longya hospital."

    When he said this, his eyes were already red. It was obvious that he recalled that humiliating memory. It was just a nightmare for him, a nightmare he didn''t want to recall. In that humiliating memory, he was a fish and a knife.

    "Brother Kelie..."

    Seeing Ke lie like this, Jiang Hao didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, things have already happened. What he is saying now is in vain.

    However, after listening to Ke lie''s story, Jiang Hao has no good feeling for the so-called LingXiao supreme palace. When he thinks about what Qiu Tianyan did to him, Jiang Hao is suddenly relieved. The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and the upper beam is not a good thing. Do you expect his watchdog to know a little bit about being a man?

    "The iron chain on my wrist is Fu Anyi''s handcuffs. These tentacles are also his masterpieces. He seems to have obtained a skill from an ancient relic, which can combine the organs of human practitioners and orcs, so that human beings have more powerful physical strength, but not all human practitioners can bear this In the prison I stayed in, I could hear the mourning voice of practitioners every day, and I could see the bodies that were carried out

    Ke Lieh took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. Then he talked about the most curious part of Jiang Hao, that is, the organs in his body that were not human practitioners.

    "It is absolutely not allowed to use human practitioners to do experiments on any continent?"

    Looking at the organs of Ke lie who are not human practitioners, Jiang Hao can''t help speaking. Jiang Hao also can''t help saying that in the former''s narration, Fu Anyi of LingXiao supreme palace is just a madman. He actually uses human practitioners to do experiments. If this news spreads out, even though the Lingxiao supreme palace is the first force fighting heaven and earth, it will definitely suffer People''s condemnation comes from the investigation of the army.

    What''s the difference between the other party''s policy and those empty creatures?

    "Naturally, it is not allowed, but Fu Anyi is very cunning. He has never shown his interest in this aspect in front of the world. The prison is built in a place where there are few people, and there are many arrays. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. What''s more, knowing the truth, many disciples of LingXiao supreme palace don''t know that their master is actually It''s such a lunatic. "

    When he said this, he also showed a sneering smile. When he was caught in the prison, he was also surprised. He did not expect that the madman would carry out such inhuman experiments in private, and many practitioners in the prison were even disciples of the supreme palace.

    This heartless bird and beast is actually experimenting with his own disciples!

    At the time of knowing this, even if the man who had already known of him was a complete madman, he could not help but be very surprised. If this matter spread out, it would cause the whole world to attack!

    "The prison is very strict. If I hadn''t killed a guard and pretended to be him, I would not have been able to escape from the prison. After I escaped, Fu Anyi soon learned the news, and then issued a hunting order to me. In order to survive, I had to leave doutian continent and hide to seek revenge. б▒

    when he said this, there was a hope in his eyes. Although the hope was very small, there must be a chance to live. If even he died, who would take revenge for the thousands of children in Longya hospital?

    And just after Ke lie finished speaking, Jiang Hao also remembered a voice in his mind.

    "Why didn''t Ke lie expose his true face in public? Isn''t it easier to get revenge? "

    Jiang ChiYan was obviously naive. He didn''t understand the darkness of human heart and the intrigues between practitioners. Otherwise, he would not have asked such a question.

    "Do you think the world will believe the Lord of the supreme Palace on the side of the right path, or will the world believe in k''lie, who is wrongly regarded as a pawn of a void creature?"

    Jiang Hao asked Jiang ChiYan back. Soon, she did not speak. Obviously, she understood Jiang Hao''s meaning. At this time, Ke lie also said.

    "Back in doutian mainland these days, I have been in secret contact with those who have enemies with LingXiao supreme palace, but the effect is very little. During the period when I left doutian land, LingXiao supreme palace seems to become more powerful."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Speaking of this, the expression of Ke lie obviously became a little helpless. He thought that with the help of Jiang Hao''s hands, he would get rid of all the shackles on his body. After returning to the peak, he would be able to avenge his revenge. However, he did not expect that when he returned to doutian land again, his opponent was so strong that even he had to look up to.

    If it was not for the belief that he had left in his heart, he didn''t know whether he could still persist. After all, the LingXiao supreme palace is the top existence above many first-class forces in the whole doutian continent. It is undoubtedly a dream for a fool to overthrow such a giant.

    "I have heard of the so-called LingXiao supreme palace before I come to doutian land, but I have no idea about the specific information. I hope that Ke lie can explain it carefully."

    After seeing the expression of Ke lie, Jiang Hao can almost guess how terrible the legendary LingXiao supreme palace is. However, the specific situation still needs a good explanation from the other party.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Ke lie also told all the things he knew about LingXiao supreme palace. As the top strength in doutian land, LingXiao supreme palace is full of disciples. In addition, its own strength is also very terrible. It not only has a long history, but also has a rich family background The mainland has an impregnable position.

    "Listen to brother Ke lie''s saying that, it''s really difficult to go to the sky to deal with the LingXiao supreme palace."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head, not to mention whether there are super strong people beyond the realm of xianzun in Lingxiao Wushang palace. There are dozens of powerful people in xianzun realm alone. There are also big elder and supreme elder who are strong in the great perfection of xianzun realm.

    As for Fu Anyi, because of his aloofness, the other side has not touched for a long time. However, many years ago, when k Lieh fought with him, the former''s strength had reached the level of xianzun. Now that so many years have passed, no one knows whether he has stepped into the legendary realm, even if all these are put aside It is no doubt impossible to overthrow such a big power deeply rooted in doutian.

    "Even if it is difficult to reach the sky, then I will act against the heaven!"

    Ke lie suddenly patted the table, the whole person also stood up, and then staring at Jiang Hao in front of him, that eye son also became very fierce at the moment.

    "Don''t be impatient, brother Craig."

    After seeing the other party showing this look, Jiang Hao was also hastily pacified. He knew that the other party was not feeling well now, and Lu Qi was not aiming at him at this time.

    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down, he sat down again and said.

    "I don''t believe that all the people under the sky are blind and can''t see through his true face. In those years, he was able to successfully frame our dragon teeth courtyard as the pawns of the virtual creatures hiding in the doutian land. It was completely with the cooperation of the virtual creatures! If he is really a man with two sleeves, how can he get the cooperation of the void creatures? "

    "Oh, brother Kelie suspects that there is a relationship between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creature, which is unclear?"

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but see.

    "It''s just that the frame up came in such a hurry that I didn''t respond to it for a while. When I did, the Longya courtyard was already accused of thinking that the virtual creatures were planted in the paws of doutian land."

    Speaking of this, crie''s eyes are also slightly dark, but soon he is back to normal, and then continue to say.

    "When I was locked up in that cell, I had time to think about what happened recently. Later, I found that there were many mysteries in it, such as why the virtual creatures cooperated with the investigation of the supreme palace in the sky, and why Fu Anyi took out the dragon''s tooth courtyard to death at the most critical time It''s all too much like a trap. "

    After listening to Ke lie''s conjecture, Jiang Hao also pondered for a while, and then nodded. The other party''s words were very reasonable. Listening to the other party''s narration, there were indeed many suspicious places. However, the first force in doutian land had an affair with void creatures. If you said that, no one would believe it.

    "Listen to you, there are a lot of suspicious things in the LingXiao supreme palace, especially the organs you have been transformed. It really doesn''t look like a human practitioner would do."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but say that although these things sound incredible, there is a certain logic in Ke lie''s words. Just as the other party said, if things were not good for themselves, how could the virtual creatures cooperate with the actions of Fu Anyi?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    You know, those empty creatures, but they are all unprofitable and can''t get up early.

    "I feel the same way. How could such a cruel skill be the one in Zhongzhou? It can''t be said that it is also the means of those void creatures. "

    After seeing Jiang Hao identify with himself, Ke lie also quickly nodded.

    "Well, I don''t know if brother Craig has any evidence in his investigations these days?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked curiously, after all, Ke lie had already returned to doutian continent a long time ago. During this period of time, he didn''t know whether the other party had investigated any useful clues. After all, if there was no evidence, what he said was empty. The world could not believe each other just by his three words and two words.

    "That Fu Anyi is very cunning. Even if I find the place where I was detained by memory, it has been empty for a long time. Let alone the prison, there are only traces of weeds growing there, and it is impossible to see that there was a cage there many years ago."

    When talking about this, Ke lie also couldn''t help sighing. After he escaped from him, Fu Anyi felt that the place was no longer safe, so he abandoned it directly, and he lost the final clue. Although in these days, he has been investigating all over the world about the information between the supreme palace of the sky and the void, but all the time have gained nothing.

    Even though he firmly believes that the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures are inseparable, he suffers from the lack of evidence, which leads to his words not being recognized by many people. Those who are in the same camp with him basically belong to the supreme palace and have uncontrollable hatred of life and death. Therefore, they chose to join in when Ke lie appeared, but in fact, they chose to join in I didn''t think that they could overthrow the rule of LingXiao supreme Palace by their strength, nor did they think that LingXiao supreme palace had something to do with void creatures. After all, on the battlefield of fighting against void creatures in doutian continent, LingXiao supreme palace always rushes in the front every time, which doesn''t look like it''s greasy with empty creatures.

    So when he put forward this view, no one agreed with him. On the contrary, he thought that he was crazy. In order to get revenge, even the dirty water was poured on the king''s palace. However, they did not refute him. After all, their camp from the beginning was against the whole palace, as long as it was against it They all support the speech, whether it''s true or not.

    In this regard, Ke lie was also very helpless, but he could not find any evidence to convince everyone, so gradually he began not to mention this matter in front of people. Until today, when he saw Jiang Hao, he said his guess in his heart, because he told Ke lie directly that Jiang Hao was different from those people.

    Facts have proved that Ke lie''s intuition is right. After listening to his story, Jiang Hao directly chose to believe him, instead of being like those people who did not contradict him on the surface and echoed with him, but in fact, his words were completely regarded as jokes in his heart.

    A group of stupid people, no wonder they will be oppressed by LingXiao supreme palace for so many years!

    When thinking of those people, Ke lie can''t help feeling a little upset, but when he looks at Jiang Hao, he becomes more relaxed.

    "Without clues, this matter will be difficult to handle. If brother Ke lie really wants to overthrow Lingxiao Wushang palace, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the strength of a certain person. You must unite all the forces that can be united, and collect evidence about the relationship between LingXiao supreme palace and void creatures. It is best to have ironclad evidence. Once you turn it over, LingXiao supreme palace will never turn over A strong proof of the opportunity. "

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then opened his mouth. He thought that even if he could not get the evidence, he should have got some clues. As a result, he did not expect that the other party would even break the only clue. Now, it is obvious that he is in a deadlock.

    "That''s right. You''re right. I have to unite all the forces that can be united. After all, the supreme palace in the sky is not a role to be provoked."

    Speaking of this, Ke lie also pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao with bright eyes, and his tone suddenly becomes a little unpleasant.

    "Now it''s not clear whether Jiang Xiandi is a force that I can unite with?"

    Ke lie inquires tentatively. Although Jiang Hao''s strength is only at the early stage of xianzun''s realm, he knows that the potential of this young man is huge. No one knows what kind of state the other side will grow into in the future. If he can completely pull Jiang Hao into his own camp, then in the future, when he confronts the supreme palace in the sky, he will have a great potential It''s also possible to win by a few more points.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t reply in a hurry. Although he and LingXiao supreme Palace also had some enmities, the main ones were between him and Qiu Tianyan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    It has nothing to do with Lingxiao Wushang palace, and the other side is one of the most powerful forces in the doutian land. Offending such a giant is only bad for Jiang Hao, but not good for him.

    But if there is any collusion between LingXiao supreme palace and void creatures, then Jiang Hao will definitely stand on the opposite side of LingXiao supreme palace.

    After all, in his opinion, the existence of void creatures is absolutely unforgivable. Moreover, this time, he helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for him, he might not be able to find out all the empty creatures in the big city, and he might even be self defeating because he was too big.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao is very grateful for Ke lie''s initiative. Now the other party wants to draw himself into his camp. Although Jiang Hao is somewhat reluctant, he finally nods.

    "I can join brother Craig''s side, but I have one prerequisite."

    "Good brother, go ahead."

    After seeing Jiang Hao nodding his head, Ke lie was also ecstatic. Although the other party had preconditions, it was an accident that Jiang Hao could agree to Jiang Hao. As long as the other party''s conditions were not excessive, he would certainly agree with him.

    "You have to collect evidence as soon as possible about the collusion between the supreme palace and the void creatures."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also pauses for a moment, then looks at Ke lie, and continues with sincere tone.

    "Although I believe you very much, all things can speak with evidence. As long as you can produce these evidences, I will definitely stand on your side of brother Krieg."

    "I thought you would put forward some requirements, but I didn''t expect that I was a little narrow-minded. My brother is dedicated to the world, and this spirit makes me admire him very much."

    The words of Ke lie didn''t mean to compliment Jiang Hao. It was just his words from the bottom of his heart. At first, when he heard Jiang Hao''s request, he thought that the other party would want some skills or Amethyst red crystal coins. As a result, he did not expect that the only prerequisite for the other party was this.

    As he said, he had a narrow vision.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.

    "I''ve never thought of serving the world wholeheartedly. That kind of ambition is really too ambitious for me. I just don''t like those empty creatures. They hide in the dark day and night and covet the homes of human practitioners. For those disgusting insects, I think any practitioner is quick to get rid of them."

    "My brother is right. If we can overthrow LingXiao supreme palace, it will be a great good deed for all the people of doutian continent. Otherwise, when the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, I will be the first mainland to be occupied in Zhongzhou."

    Ke lie thought Jiang Hao was modest, so he followed the other side''s words. However, the more he went on, the more he felt the burden on him was very heavy, not only for his wife and children, but also for the common people in the world!

    As he said, if Lingxiao wushanggong is really in collusion with void creatures, then by the day of the world war, doutian will become the first land to be occupied. This kind of occupation is more terrifying than the fall of a city. I''m afraid that the whole land will be covered with corpses and human practitioners will be displaced The world is afraid to be a hell.

    After thinking of such a scene, Craig was also a little chilly.

    "Yes, we can''t allow such things to happen. Human practitioners can fight against each other, but they can''t be invaded by other nations. So brother Kelie has to collect evidence about the relationship between the supreme palace of the sky and the empty creatures. Only these evidences can unite the forces of all sides, and we can overthrow this huge thing It is absolutely impossible to do so with the power of one or several people. "

    For today''s situation, Jiang Hao obviously saw clearly that it was impossible to overthrow this giant by the strength of a few people. Only after collecting the evidence of collusion between the supreme palace of the sky and the virtual creatures, could he contact other forces in doutian land to launch an attack on the supreme palace of the sky. There was no other way There are other ways.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will definitely find evidence of collusion between the supreme palace and the void creatures."

    Ke lie nodded, and his voice was firm as if he had given a military order. Now he has managed to pull Jiang Hao into his own camp. Naturally, it is impossible to disappoint the other party. Moreover, as Jiang Hao said, this is the only way for them to deal with the supreme palace. Only by uniting the forces of the whole doutian continent can they destroy the supreme palace The blow.

    But the premise is that he has to get enough evidence!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    After two people chatted about some things about the supreme palace in the sky, Kerry suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "Excuse me for taking the liberty. I saw the girl in red just left before I came here. What''s the relationship between brother Jiang Hao and the girl in red?"

    When asked this question, the eyes of red clothes obviously became a little warm and ambiguous.

    Seeing this look from the eyes of a very serious tough guy, Jiang Hao was helpless. It was clear that the topics they had just discussed had a momentum that they would have made great achievements. How could the atmosphere suddenly become so embarrassing? Although

    could not help but make complaints about it, Jiang answered the answer honestly.

    "I''m good friends with the girl in red."

    They should be regarded as friends of life and death, right?

    When answering Ke lie''s question, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "Just friends? I don''t think that girl in red looks at you very well

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Ke lie is obviously disappointed, but he still does not give up his heart and continues to ask.

    "Did you? Today, we have only seen two sides. What''s different? Maybe it''s because I took advantage of it this time. I''m not happy with me? "

    Jiang Hao really didn''t want to answer this question, so he was just talking nonsense.

    If Hong Yi knew Jiang Hao''s answer, she would be unable to help but pull out her sword and chase him to chop down more than ten streets. If she wants to be really dissatisfied with Jiang Hao, the luomei Pavilion behind her is enough for Jiang Hao to have a good drink.

    "So it is. I thought you had a lot of relationship. If you could let the girl in red join our camp, we would have a strong helper to deal with LingXiao supreme palace in the future."

    After all, Ke lie is a straight man. Jiang Hao believes that there is really nothing between them, and he really thinks that Hong Yi is a little unhappy with Jiang Hao. After all, he knows the meeting between them and all the things that happened afterwards.

    If this matter were put on him, he would be very dissatisfied, and have a feeling that he was used by others.

    "Well, if brother Clyde can provide enough evidence, I think the whole doutian continent will be on our side."

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being speechless for a while. The other party thought that he had a special position in the heart of red clothes, so he said it. But in fact, he and Hongyi can only be regarded as good friends today.

    What''s more, where does this inexplicable confidence come from? You know, red dress is one of the most favored children in doutian mainland. People who are happy with her are afraid to be able to run around doutian road. How can people treat him differently.

    "You''re right. As long as I can produce evidence, everyone will know which side to take."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie also quickly nods. At this time, he seems to have got infinite fighting spirit.

    The frustration of these days has greatly reduced his confidence. Even when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he doubted in his heart whether he could revenge his wife and children, and whether he could revenge thousands of disciples in Longya courtyard. However, after a conversation with Jiang Hao today, Ke lie seems to have found his backbone and become more firm Determined the idea of inner revenge.

    I don''t know when this young man in Xuanyi has had such a great influence on him. It is clear that the realm of the other party is not as high as that of him. However, in his heart, he believes that the young man will fly like a dragon in Jiuzhou one day!

    "well, but when brother Kirk is investigating these things, he must pay attention to safety. Although those people do not think you have come back, but anyway, the supreme palace is the biggest force in the world. The eyeliner must be placed in every corner. You must caution!"

    Jiang Hao told him again and again that he didn''t want the other party to die before he was born.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t go back to prison in any case."

    Chris nodded. He knew he was really concerned about him.

    "What''s more, I''m still carrying a deep blood feud on my back. I''ll try my best to survive before this blood feud is avenged."

    This is what Kerry said with great firmness.

    "Well, but be careful."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao felt a little relieved.

    After saying this, they discussed the details for a long time. Until the sun was about to set, Ke lie stood up and said goodbye to Jiang Hao. They had already agreed that Jiang Hao was in the light, and Ke lie was in the dark. The latter was responsible for collecting evidence, while the former only needed to improve his strength as soon as possible.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Although the strongman of xianzun realm is still highly respected in this doutian continent, after the first two days of war, Jiang Hao also understood a truth, that is, his strength is still a little too low, not to mention his opponent Qiu Tianyan. This time, if he secretly linked up with Ke lie and asked the other side to take a hand, then the last few days that station will be ended with his fiasco Bundle.

    And the end of the fiasco, of course, is death.

    "We still have to find a way to improve our strength."

    After seeing Ke lie off, Jiang Hao stands in the courtyard and stretches, and then he can''t help murmuring.

    But just after he had finished this sentence, he couldn''t help frowning and showed a helpless look on his face. It seems that he can''t find a way to improve his strength today, because the people who come to see him are wave after wave.

    The new guest has arrived at the door as soon as he has left.

    Jiang Hao did not have time to move, but Jiang ChiYan suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Master ~"

    Jiang ChiYan first said hello to Zhang Hao, then turned around and ran towards the gate of the hospital.

    Seeing the other side''s look, Jiang Hao was also a little helpless. He naturally understood why the other party suddenly became so positive. Naturally, it was because the person who came was Jiang ChiYan''s acquaintance.

    Sure enough, there was a knock at the gate of the hospital. Jiang ChiYan opened the door directly and called out sweetly.

    "Wang Tongling, the moon is like sister ~"

    the former address is regular, and the latter one is obviously a bit sweet and greasy.

    Wang, who was the first to bear the brunt, couldn''t help sighing after hearing the greeting. As a man, he was not more popular with girls than his own sister. It was a kind of unspeakable frustration.

    Different from Wang''s sigh, after hearing Jiang ChiYan''s voice and seeing each other''s face, Wang Yueru immediately smiles, and her eyes are bent like crescent moon. At this moment, the original heroic men''s wear has become feminine.

    "Yan''er, how are you these two days?"

    Wang Yueru asked with concern.

    When the two people talk, Jiang ChiYan has already rushed into Wang Yueru''s arms, Wang Yueru also took advantage of the situation to hold each other, and then touched each other''s small head.

    It was only after hearing Wang Yueru''s question that Jiang ChiYan lifted his small head from each other''s arms, and then stepped back a few steps, which only answered.

    "My brother protected me so well. Naturally, I didn''t get any harm. But Yueru, sister, do you feel better now?"

    In front of outsiders, Jiang ChiYan did not call her master, but her brother. Although these people have almost guessed her real identity, Jiang ChiYan is obviously used to saying this in front of them, so he is too lazy to change it.

    Of course, there is a more important point, that is to call the master brother, the feeling in the heart is not the same, occasionally change the feeling of the appearance seems to be very good.

    "Much better. Thank your brother for saving me. Otherwise, you won''t see your sister Yueru now."

    Wang Yueru chuckles, although the tone is full of ridicule, but in saying these words, the eyes are a bit serious.

    You should know that Wang Yueru was severely damaged that day. If Jiang Hao didn''t do it, today''s Wang Yueru might have died under the unfinished contract. Even if he survived, he was forced to become the servant of the void creature. In that case, it would be better for Wang Yueru to die more decisively.

    "Yes, so we came here today to thank Mr. Jiang Hao."

    At this time, Wang also opened his mouth and said, but he looked at Jiang Hao when he said this, and his eyes became more complicated at the moment.

    Similarly, without Jiang Hao''s help, no one knows what Dayao city would eventually look like. But one thing is certain: he, who is unwilling to become a slave of void creatures, will have a great chance to die in the hands he trusts.

    For example, the poplar tree.

    Every time he thought of the name, Wang was also covered by a sense of killing, and there was a trace of sadness in that killing intention. The other party was his confidant, but it was such a person that he trusted that he almost made his sister a servant of void creatures.

    And the city Lord he trusted most betrayed the people of their whole city. Now when I think about it, Wang is also a chill.

    After a series of betrayal, today''s Wang Mou is also some heart change, but in front of Jiang Hao, Wang''s performance and usual does not look much different, because he knows that in front of the man in front of him, he does not need to wear any mask, because any mask for the man in front of him is ridiculous at any time Take off the paper paste.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "This time, if it''s not for Mr. Jiang Hao, no one knows what our Dayao city will be like."

    Speaking of this, Wang Mou pauses for a moment, and then adds a sentence.

    "It''s probably a human prison."

    Speaking of the last few words, Wang''s tone has obviously become a little gloomy, and his normally sunny brows and eyes have become a little gloomy at the moment.

    Obviously, what happened in the past few days has been a great blow to him.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing, and then went on with the other party''s words.

    "I know that the occurrence of these things has a great impact on you, but you are the commander of the Dayao army After Yang Tianqiong subdued the law, the important task of guarding Dayao city will be placed on you. Now the morale of the whole Dayao city is low, and you still need to control the overall situation. You should not belittle yourself, let alone self doubt. "

    Jiang Hao obviously saw through the other party''s mind at a glance. Even though Wang didn''t open his mouth to say it, he still found out the other party''s emotion, and then opened his mouth to comfort him.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he was silent. He obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Hao could see through the real emotion in his heart at a glance. He didn''t even enter the door at the moment. Jiang Hao made his mind clear.

    All the people became silent. Jiang ChiYan, who was always lively and lovely, did not speak. She did not know how to comfort people. Strictly speaking, she comforted a man. In her opinion, the main reason for this was the insufficient ability of the party concerned. If Wang had enough strength, even if Dayao city was occupied by void creatures in the end Wang was able to resist with his own strength and protect the people of Dayao city.

    After all, if everyone thinks too much about their own strength, it is not enough to think about their own strength.

    Also only this smoke this kind of mind is clean, and the heart is very strong talent can produce such an idea.

    Standing at the door, after a long time, the corner of Wang''s mouth just pulled a smile.

    "The elder is worthy of being an elder, and a word has broken my mind."

    After that, Wang also sighed.

    Seeing the other party''s sigh, Jiang Hao did not know why, and suddenly thought of Yang Tianqiong. Then he frowned and said to them.

    "Let''s go in and talk."

    After that, Jiang Hao was the first to walk into the house. After Wang and Wang Yueru looked at each other, they kept up with Jiang Hao''s pace. Jiang ChiYan naturally walked beside Jiang Hao. She felt that the other party was not in a good mood, but she didn''t know why, so she could only work in a hurry.

    Just wait until you enter the room. Everyone sits down in turn. This time, Jiang ChiYan makes tea for everyone. Naturally, the tea making skill is learned from Chu Qiaoqiao. The latter is personal essence, and the tea making skill is perfect. Jiang ChiYan has a high understanding. Therefore, this technique is also learned. Compared with Jiang Hao''s half baked son, the scene of Jiang ChiYan''s tea making can be regarded as a reward The heart is pleasant to the eyes, and the tea is fragrant.

    This tea is naturally some of the best tea that Chu Qiaoqiao gave to Jiang ChiYan. The fragrance has the effect of calming people''s mind. Now the fragrance spreads out, which relieves the stiff atmosphere. Even Jiang Hao''s locked eyebrows are also unfolded at this moment.

    Seeing this, Jiang ChiYan could not help but show a smile. This smile can be described as a smile. Wang Yueru and Wang Mou, sitting beside Jiang ChiYan, were stunned directly. The latter was OK. After all, they were a normal man. In front of the beautiful face of the country, Wang Yueru could not help but fall in love with it. However, Wang Yueru is a real girl and can''t help looking back now But God comes, can imagine, Jiang ChiYan this has how moving.

    "Cough."

    Jiang Hao coughed gently with his tea cup.

    The people just slightly recovered.

    Wang took a fancy to Jiang Hao and then said.

    "Thank you very much for your help this time. If it wasn''t for the elder brother, let alone my sister, the city of Dayao would have been in danger. So I came here today to thank you for the people of Dayao city and my sister."

    Wang''s words are extremely sincere, obviously from the bottom of my heart.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao gave a gentle hum, and did not stay on the matter. After all, he had heard enough thanks like this today, so after hearing it, he turned to ask.

    "Now that Yang Tianqiong has fallen into the law, all the detailed works of your Dayao army have been found out. The Dayao city is now a waste waiting to be prospered. What''s commander Wang''s next plan?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is obviously very curious.

    Since Yang Tianqiong had subdued the law, there is no new city Lord in Dayao city. Obviously, the army does not intend to send people to take charge of Dayao city. After all, after experiencing the events of the first two days, Dayao city has become a mess. No one wants to accept this position without any oil and water.

    Therefore, this responsibility is also placed on Wang Tongling, who has made outstanding achievements in the war of the previous two days. In addition, Yang Tianqiong has no wife or children, and no one else in Dayao city has a higher prestige than Wang. The title of acting City Lord falls on Wang.

    All this led to the main reason why Wang came to visit Jiang Hao today. After all, he had to solve the problems left behind before he could come to visit Jiang Hao.

    "Now the people of Dayao city have been pacified, and the army of Dayao has recovered their normal fortune. As for the empty creatures hidden in the army, the happiness of the girl who dragged Jiang ChiYan has been found out. Dayao city has recovered its peace."

    Wang simply said some of the things that happened these days, the look on his face has become extremely calm, to be exact, it is a little numb, or can not find the direction.

    In the past, he only had to obey the orders of the city Lord, but now Yang Tianqiong is not here, and he has done something that makes him feel cold. Therefore, when dealing with the subsequent mess, Wang tried not to think about the city Lord he had been loyal to, let alone the other party''s instruction. He was afraid that he could not bear it.

    "And then?"

    After seeing each other''s expression, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows that had been stretched out were also tightly wrinkled again.

    "And then?"

    After hearing this, Wang, who had lowered his head, also looked at Jiang Hao. As a result, he found that there was something wrong with the other party''s mood. He also became sober when he was a little confused. He quickly thought about what he had done wrong, which made the elder unhappy.

    "Well, what are the plans for Dayao city in the future? Don''t tell me that you haven''t thought about it. You are the Acting City Lord of Dayao city. Do you know what the Acting City Lord means? Deputy City Lord means that you are the master of this city before a new one appears. You are responsible for all the big and small things in this city. "

    Jiang Haoyi opened his mouth in a righteous way, saying that he didn''t want to save a group of walking dead.

    "I..."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s suddenly serious tone, Wang Mou''s blank color in his eyes is also more prosperous, but after understanding the meaning of the other party''s words, he felt that the fog in front of him was forced to be removed.

    Yes, now he is the Acting City Lord. He still needs him to manage Dayao city. Before the new city Lord arrives, he must guard the city well. After all, this city is bought by countless people with their lives.

    Although the war was not so difficult with the help of Jiang Hao and others, they also lost a lot of brothers before that. How could he be so depressed?

    After thinking of this, Wang''s eyes suddenly became firm. He got up from the chair, then stood in front of Jiang Hao, and made a standard military salute to the other side, with a solemn expression on his face.

    "Thank you for your instruction. I know what to do next. I was so silent in sorrow that I forgot that so many people looked at me with expectant eyes. I will manage Dayao city like a wall of iron, and will never let those empty creatures have an opportunity to take advantage of it."

    This speech is like a promise, with the army, the people''s unique firmness.

    "That''s good."

    After hearing what Wang said, Jiang Hao finally showed a smile on his face. It seems that his hard work has not been in vain. Although he can understand that the other party''s mood has become a little difficult to calm down after such a big mess, as a strong man and a high position, how can he immerse himself in this mood for too long.

    If he doesn''t look forward, what will the people of Dayao city do?

    "Master Jiang Hao is indeed a strange person, just like Yan''er, you are all very strange good people."

    Seeing this, Wang Yueru can''t help but say.

    "Poof ~"

    after hearing this, Jiang ChiYan on one side couldn''t help laughing.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows for no reason, but because the other party seemed to be familiar with the words. But soon Jiang Hao reflected that the other party''s way of speaking was not Jiang ChiYan''s way of speaking all the time?

    It seems that when he didn''t know, the relationship between the two became excellent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t feel so strange. After all, his family''s small Chi Yan was like this. No matter what continent or place he was in, he could easily become friends with girls who were not very close to each other.

    Maybe this is his family''s talent skill.

    "Moon! It is not allowed to be rude to two elders! "

    On the other hand, Wang didn''t know this. Instead, he spoke to his sister in a sharp voice. Although he knew that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan had a good temper all the time, people were afraid that Wang Yueru''s words would arouse the dissatisfaction of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    "Slightly."

    Wang Yueru was rebuked by her brother. Although she didn''t dare to resist, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue.

    Wang Yueru, dressed in * *, is also extremely playful and cute when she makes this kind of action similar to a little girl.

    Seeing his sister''s expression, Wang felt helpless, but he was relieved after seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan again.

    "Your sister is lively by nature, but she has a lot to do with my sister."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and made a round.

    "Of course. Otherwise, sister Yueru and I would become good friends. Well, brother, you should talk to commander Wang first. Sister Yueru and I will go out to play for a while."

    Jiang ChiYan also showed a funny smile on his face, and then said to Jiang Hao. After getting Jiang Hao''s consent, Wang Yueru left the house and walked in the direction of the courtyard.

    Although she didn''t know what to observe, she also saw that Wang seemed to have something important to discuss with her brother. It was not suitable for outsiders to be present. So she took Wang Yueru away together. Anyway, because of the spiritual connection, even if she was not on the scene, Jiang ChiYan could know what they were talking about.

    As for Jiang ChiYan''s proposal, although Wang Yueru wants to stay, she still agrees. After all, looking at their bodies, neither of them seems to want outsiders to come. What Wang Yueru doesn''t know is that she is the only one of the four people who doesn''t know.

    After Jiang ChiYan and Wang Yueru left, Wang saw Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you very much this time."

    "Since you entered the door, you have no idea how many thanks you have said. If it hadn''t been for seeing you wear armor, I would have never believed that you were an army or a man, because there was no army, and people would be like you."

    Jiang Hao was quite speechless and said, "thank you." he''s tired of listening today.

    "Let''s laugh at you. It''s mainly because what you''ve done is of great help to our Dayao city. All of us in Dayao city have inherited the kindness of our predecessors."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang also touched his head and showed a simple and honest smile on his face. For Jiang Hao, in addition to saying thank you, he really didn''t know what more to say. The other party was not his Dayao city''s person, but he died for him. This kind of kindness can''t be offset by ten thousand thanks.

    "I''ll say again for the last time that the void creatures are the common enemies of our human practitioners, and I''m just dealing with them."

    Thanks once or twice is OK, more, Jiang Hao really can''t bear it, so at the moment, he even blamed all his credit on himself, just performing his own responsibility.

    "The elder can''t be an elder. Such ambition is a model for me."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Wang''s heart also rose a sense of admiration, when even said.

    "Well, you''d better stop blowing rainbow skin and just say it. What else do you want to tell me?"

    Jiang Hao was really praised. Some of his feelings became complicated. The main reason was that he boasted too much and became a little fake.

    "Since the elder is so straightforward, I''ll tell you the truth. Before the army leader left, he talked to me privately, which probably means that as long as I can break through the realm of xianzun, I can directly change from acting City Lord to real city Lord of Dayao city."

    Seeing Jiang Hao go straight and forth, Wang stopped selling his tricks. The main thing was to sell them again. He was afraid that Jiang Hao could not help beating him, so he also said directly.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was really interested.

    "That''s a great chance for you. Dayao city is located on the border, which can be regarded as the most important place for military strategists. If you can become the city master of this city, you will enjoy huge resources in the future. This kind of resources may not be much for those who have been addicted to xianzun realm for a long time, but for you who have just stepped into xianzun realm, they are It''s perfect. "

    Jiang Hao said this with a trace of envy in his eyes. The city owner of a city naturally enjoys all the resources of the city, which is obviously very attractive to a venerable who has just stepped into the realm of xianzun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    However, Jiang Hao would not choose to be the city Lord of Dayao city because of his natural freedom and dislike restraint. If he became the city master, he would have to stay in Dayao city and not go to other places. This is obviously not an acceptable thing for Jiang Hao.

    "It was a great chance indeed."

    When he said this, Wang''s eyes became dazed. Obviously, he thought of some bad things, but soon he came back to himself and continued to say to Jiang Hao.

    "In order not to disappoint my predecessors, I will try to seize this opportunity. In addition, there is one thing I want to make clear with my predecessors in the next day."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows, apparently a little curious.

    "Although I don''t want to hear the words of thanks any more, I''ll be frank. This time, if it''s not for the help of the elder, then my big Yao City has long been gone. So in order to appreciate the elder, no matter what difficulties the elder meets from now on, our Dayao army will certainly try its best to help the elder! Go through fire and water

    Wang got up from his chair, clasped his hands and said to Jiang Hao. At the moment, he has no longer been lazy, but he has recovered his usual commanding demeanor. Although he does not say that he is majestic, his tone is extremely serious. Obviously, he is expressing his sincerity to Jiang Hao.

    At the beginning of hearing the first half of the paragraph, Jiang Hao didn''t think that the other party was going to make a long speech to express his gratitude. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would say such a paragraph. However, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. At the same time, the accident was reasonable.

    This time, he did not get too many task rewards from the army. Therefore, it seems to the outside world that Jiang Hao helped the whole Dayao city for the sake of justice. This spirit also made countless practitioners admire him. Therefore, Jiang Hao further captured the hearts of the soldiers of Dayao army.

    And it is for this reason that this scene happened.

    "Wang Tongling''s words are serious, but I understand the kindness of Dayao army."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao would not refuse to be courted by the other party. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life in doutian land. If he could get help from Dayao army, it would be great help for Jiang Hao''s foothold in doutian land.

    Of course, what is more important is that if he really confronts the supreme palace in the future, then Jiang Hao must have his own power. Otherwise, even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, he will not be the opponent of such a giant.

    "That''s good. I can be more steady in my mind."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t give up, Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would refuse their big Yao army''s good intentions. Now when he saw the other party''s promise, he naturally relaxed, and the task he had come to today has been completed perfectly.

    After two people exchanged greetings, Jiang Hao sent Wang and his sister Wang Yueru out of the house. After they left, Jiang Hao stretched himself. It was really a tired day.

    For Jiang Hao, a Madman of cultivation, he obviously doesn''t like to socialize with people, but it''s unavoidable for him nowadays. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao inevitably recalls Chu Qiaoqiao, who is obviously very good at these things, and can be described as fish in water.

    "Master, you can''t do that."

    At this time, one side of Jiang ChiYan said playfully.

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao obviously did not understand the meaning of the other side, so he looked at the other side of his head and asked with his eyes.

    "If you want to be a strong player, the necessary interpersonal relationship must be maintained and managed, unless."

    Jiang ChiYan just obviously saw Jiang Hao''s impatience and distress, so he couldn''t help speaking at this time, but at the end of the speech, it was sold again.

    "Except for what?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "Unless you are strong enough to defeat ten thousand with one man''s power, you will not be troubled by it in the future."

    Jiang ChiYan said in a clear voice.

    "Who did you learn all this from?"

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s reply, Jiang Hao was quite speechless. Even when he asked, after all, the style of his speech was not like his family''s small artifact.

    As a little tool spirit who is not familiar with the world, how can he understand these principles?

    Jiang Hao could not be more clear about how many catties he had for his small wares.

    "Sister qiao''er, she taught me all these things." After saying that, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a smug look. His tail seemed to shake to the sky suddenly. He continued: "although I''m an artifact, I''m very smart. As long as I''m willing to learn, all these are fine."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "And as long as it can help the master, I am willing to learn!"

    Speaking of the last time, Jiang ChiYan also raised his chin and looked proud. He was like a child asking for praise.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but reach out and touch each other''s small head, but he didn''t continue to say anything, but at the same time, he was warm in his heart. In those years, in order to wait until the ancient Bodhi mirror could be bred into the flower of life, it can be said that it was from life to death. In retrospect, the adventure in those years was worth it.

    After dealing with all the things, Jiang Hao did not stay in Dayao city any more.

    after all, there is nothing to attract him here. Now, there is nothing left for him to do in Dayao city. Instead, it will add pressure to Wang''s invisible plan.

    Therefore, after talking with Wang, Jiang Hao left Dayao city with Jiang ChiYan and went to the town of gelia the next day. Only this time, Jiang Hao left by the conveyor array, rather than sneaking away like the last time.

    When Jiang Hao left, the army and the people of Dayao city came to see him off. It was a spectacular scene. This time, Jiang Hao saved all of them and left an indelible impression in their hearts. For these people, Jiang Hao was their Savior, and the rescuer was about to leave the town. Naturally, they came to see him off бг

    After Jiang Hao''s back completely disappeared in the transmission array, all the talents gradually dispersed. However, Wang, who was wearing armor, stayed in the same place all the time. He raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s departure. In his heart, he also secretly vowed that he must become stronger in the future. That is, there is no way to surpass Jiang Hao, and that can never become a burden to Jiang Hao.

    "Brother, everyone is gone. What are you still looking at?"

    Wang Yueru, standing beside Wang, moved his stiff arm for a moment, and could not help asking.

    "There is no news from the military headquarters about the shadow."

    Wang answered the question.

    "Are you worried that he will secretly do harm to elder Jiang Hao?"

    After hearing Wang Mou said so, Wang Yueru is also an instant reaction, when even said.

    "Yes, I just hope that the elder can handle it alone."

    Wang''s eyes are full of worry, for Yang Tianqiong''s twin brother, so far Wang''s recollection is a little chilly.

    Although the strength of the latter is not as powerful as Yang Tianqiong, the feeling given to Wang is indeed more unfathomable than that of his original city Lord.

    On the road, there must be a residual force of void creatures, and the shadow also hides by virtue of this residual force. Otherwise, it is impossible for people to find traces of them as if they were evaporated from the world.

    And when he thinks of the resentment between Jiang Hao and shadow, he obviously won''t let him go, that is, he doesn''t know when he will appear again, and when the other party reappears again, it is bound to set off a new bloodbath.

    Think of here, Wang Mou also can''t help sighing, nothing is more worrying than the snake hiding in the dark.

    "With the strength of elder Jiang Hao, you can handle it naturally. Brother, don''t think about it so much. You''d better find a way to break through to xianzun realm. This Dayao city always needs a strong one in xianzun realm to take charge."

    Wang Yueru said almost without thinking. In her opinion, although the shadow is very powerful, it can never be Jiang Hao''s opponent. I don''t know when she began to have a kind of blind self-confidence in Jiang Hao, so now she is not as worried as Wang. Instead, she reminds the latter to speed up cultivation.

    After all, only by breaking through the realm of xianzun can his brother become the city Lord of Dayao city.

    Only when he breaks through the realm of xianzun, can his elder brother be qualified to help if his elder brother really meets something in the future. We should know that with his brother''s current strength, even if Jiang haozhen meets anything, he is not even qualified to speak with his strength in the fairyland.

    "I will try to break through the realm of xianzun in these days."

    Wang nodded. Since the last World War, the barrier that had been stuck in his cultivation path has become loose at the moment. He is confident that with the help of the military headquarters and the resources of Dayao City, he will be able to break through to xianzun state.

    Just as his sister said, only when he broke through the realm of xianzun could he be the help of Jiang Hao. With his current strength, even if he could mobilize the Dayao army, it would not help. What''s more, Dayao city is still a border town of doutian mainland. Today, he is still too weak.

    Thinking of here, Wang''s eyes are gradually becoming firm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    After leaving Dayao City, Jiang Hao came to the town of gelila. As soon as he came out, he saw sulpiro, the chairman of the mercenary Association of grila Town, and a middle-aged man he didn''t know. The former obviously had been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he saw Jiang Hao come out, Su Biluo was very busy to meet him, and his old face was full of smiles.

    You know, because Jiang Hao made great achievements in Dayao city this time, he also received a lot of rewards. After knowing that Jiang Hao was about to go to the town of gelila, he came to meet him directly. In addition, Tang Tiancheng, the city master of gelila, obviously knew something about Jiang Hao, which is more important Or because of the strength of the other side, with the strength of the other party now, it is not a strange thing that Tang Tian came to meet him by marriage.

    "President su."

    Jiang Hao said something unexpected.

    "Elder Jiang Hao, it''s hard to travel a long way. We''ve been waiting for you here."

    Su Biluo opened his mouth with a smile and replied that he looked more sincere than Jiang Hao when he first met each other.

    "President lausu has taken a lot of trouble. Is this?"

    Jiang Hao said politely, and then he looked at the middle-aged man beside Su Biluo and asked. With his strength, he could see that he was also a strong man in xianzun realm, and his strength was likely to be above him. When he thought of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes became solemn.

    "This is the Lord Tang Tiancheng, the city Lord of our town of gelila. Originally, we were cooking tea. After learning that senior Jiang Hao was going to come to the town, the Lord decided to come with me to meet him."

    Sulpiro continued with a smile.

    Because of the news that Jiang Hao was about to arrive in advance, the vicinity of the transmission array had been sealed off for a long time. In addition, a special welcome ceremony was also prepared, which obviously attached great importance to Jiang Hao''s arrival.

    "Oh, it''s the Lord of Tang Dynasty. I''ve heard a lot about Daming."

    Jiang Hao, with a clear look, began to compliment.

    "If Jiang Xiandi doesn''t mind, I''ll drag it up a bit. Jiang Xiandi can call me brother Tang."

    Tang Tiancheng is also polite to say.

    There was a close relationship between them.

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Thank you very much for coming to meet you today."

    Jiang Hao said, but he did not refuse to make friends intentionally. After all, it is better to have more friends than to have more enemies. Obviously, he will stay in the town for a period of time. Naturally, he can''t offend the city Lord of this city. What''s more, he takes the initiative to approach him.

    Two people a Tang brother a virtuous younger brother, which is a bit true and a little fake, but no one cares.

    "This is not a place to talk. If Jiang Xiandi doesn''t suggest it, I''ll hold a banquet in the city Lord''s house today. I hope Jiang Xiandi will go with me and help him get rid of the dust."

    After seeing the polite almost, Tang Tiancheng opened his mouth and invited him.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could not refuse such an invitation.

    "Thank you, brother Tang."

    Jiang Hao''s elegant response.

    "Gentlemen, please."

    Tang Tiancheng made a gesture of invitation, and the party went back to the city Lord''s house. As Tang Tiancheng said, he had already prepared the banquet. Just waiting for Jiang Hao''s arrival, he opened the banquet directly. Many forces from the town of grila came to the banquet. All these were invited by Tang Tiancheng to help Jiang Hao.

    At a glance, Jiang Hao found that none of the practitioners who could enter the banquet was inferior to the Immortal King''s realm. Even the powerful ones in the xianzun realm came to three. Obviously, these three forces came from the three most powerful forces in the town of grila. These three forces and the city Lord''s house formed a four legged confrontation.

    Tang Tiancheng was sitting on top of the high position, and the family leader of the three forces and Jiang Hao were in turn.

    At this banquet, even Su Piro had to sit back a little because of his strength. Although he was the chairman of the mercenary Association in the town of grila, he was not qualified to be equal with Jiang Hao and others on the basis of his strength.

    After all the people were seated, Tang Tiancheng announced the beginning of the banquet. Soon, some servants brought delicious food and wine, which could be said to be the highest standard of the banquet.

    However, for Jiang Hao, the highest standard of food and wine is no more than that. After all, he said that the food cooked or the wine brewed by himself were better than the so-called delicious dishes.

    Of course, Jiang Hao would never say such a thing. On the surface, he still kept a gentle smile. No matter who said hello to him, he would reply with a smile. He was very satisfied with the arrangement today, so that no one could guess his real thoughts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Tang Tiancheng takes a quiet look at Jiang Hao. He is young, but the city is very deep. After thinking about the rumors about Jiang Hao, Tang Tiancheng can not help but think highly of Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Xiandi, we have all heard about Jiang Xiandi''s feats in Dayao city. Those virtual creatures do many evil things. Fortunately, Jiang Xiandi found out about their existence in time to prevent Dayao city from falling into danger. We also admire it very much."

    After singing and dancing, Tang Tiancheng also took the initiative to say.

    "Here, let''s have a toast to Jiang Xiandi."

    After Tang Tiancheng opened his mouth, the other three began to compliment Jiang Hao in turn.

    "Yes, young brother Jiang Hao looks young, but he has achieved so much. He is really a model of our generation."

    "Those empty creatures should be killed. Brother Jiang did a good job this time."

    "If it wasn''t for brother Jiang Hao, no one would know what Dayao city would look like in the future. This cup of wine will be dry."

    бнбнбн

    The voice of compliments rings from time to time, and to this, Jiang Hao is obviously able to respond.

    Under the deliberate guidance of Tang Tiancheng, the banquet was a feast for all the guests and hosts. Even Jiang Hao, who was not sociable, had to admire the skill of the former in terms of communication means. At least he had a lot of good feelings for Tang Tiancheng after getting along like this today.

    But it was just a good feeling. After the events of Dayao city and Casa City, Jiang Hao also had new worries about these City owners, and he would not completely trust these people. Of course, from the beginning, Jiang Hao did not fully believe in them. After all, it is impossible to harm people and prevent people.

    After the banquet, Jiang Hao was also arranged by Tang Tiancheng to live in the city master''s house and arranged in a house in the western city. The house was obviously specially prepared for strong people like Jiang Hao. Although it was in the downtown area, it was isolated from the world and could enjoy absolute peace.

    The house is very large and has special attendants. These attendants are used to take care of Jiang Hao''s daily life. However, when Jiang Hao lived in the house, he directly dismissed all the attendants. The reason is that he likes to live alone and does not need the care of others.

    No one said much about it. After all, many practitioners, like Jiang Hao, were isolated and did not like to get along with others, even those who came to take care of them.

    After living in the house, the first thing Jiang Hao did was to turn the house into his own territory and set up several arrays. At the moment he lived in, Tang Tiancheng had given the house to Jiang Hao, and there was a special training room in the house. What surprised Jiang Hao was that the training room was actually made of amethyst It is made of stone. To be exact, it is the presence of Amethyst in the building materials.

    In this specially constructed training room, practitioners can more clearly feel the existence of aura between heaven and earth, and can also accelerate the speed of practice.

    Standing in this special training room, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. Even if he found that the divine power in his body was beating at the moment, with a deep desire, as if to absorb all the power from the Amethyst mixed into the building materials.

    "It''s a good place to practice. Tang Tiancheng is quite capable of being a man."

    Jiang Hao looked at the practice room and couldn''t help speaking.

    The architectural value of the training room is obviously not poor. Tang Tiancheng was able to give the house to himself with full sincerity, and let Jiang Hao inherit his kindness. It has to be said that all the city Lords have cultivated into human spirits.

    "It''s so comfortable ~"

    just as Jiang Hao looked at the less than 20 square meter training room, Jiang ChiYan also came out of the Bodhi ancient mirror. She took a deep breath, felt the difference here, and then said happily.

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan show a playful look, Jiang Hao can''t help but feel that he is a little cute, but soon Jiang Hao lost this feeling, because Jiang ChiYan''s next words directly make Jiang Haoleng in place.

    "Master, are these walls edible?"

    Jiang ChiYan blinked his big eyes and pointed to the opening of the wall made of Amethyst mixed with other building materials.

    The innocent look was like asking Jiang Hao if he could eat the fruit.

    Jiang Hao is just sweating in his heart. What kind of unique food has he raised? It used to be OK, but now

    "Cough, didn''t I give you a lot of Amethyst last time? Just eat that. "

    Jiang Hao tried to make his expression look less strange.

    "Ah, you said those little stones, but I have already finished eating them, so little is not enough for people to plug their teeth."

    Jiang ChiYan''s face showed a disappointed look, a pair of Jiang Hao did not feed her appearance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao can''t help doubting his life. To know that the Amethyst and red crystal coins he obtained these days are basically given to Jiang ChiYan. Although the achievements he has made are also gratifying, Jiang ChiYan has successfully promoted from the fairyland to the xianzun realm. However, the amount of smoke given by Jiang Hao to Jiang ChiYan is not 100 times as much as that required by ordinary spirits, But it''s ten times as much.

    But there are so many Amethyst and red crystal coins, and the other side actually said it was not enough for her to plug her teeth

    "Or, in a couple of days, I''ll go to the mercenary meeting to see if there are any mercenary tasks to take over?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    "Well, I''ll help the host finish the task together."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also quickly nodded, his face showed an excited look, a pair of his plot finally succeeded.

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan show this small expression, Jiang Hao is also speechless. OK, is he calculated by his family''s small artifact spirit?

    However, long before he came to the town of gelila, Yang Tianqiong knew from Yang Tianqiong that there was a task for a strong man who was suitable for his immortal realm in the mercenary Association. However, Jiang Hao did not know what kind of task it was. Now that he had finally solved the matter of Dayao City, he would not let go of this opportunity, so he did not care about Jiang ChiYan Whether he mentioned it or not, Jiang Hao would take the initiative to go to the mercenary meeting to have a look, but now there is only one more excuse.

    In the morning of the next morning, Jiang Hao took Jiang ChiYan to the mercenary Association in the town of gelila, but this time Jiang ChiYan still stayed in the ancient Bodhi mirror. In her words, there was no fun. She didn''t want to come out at all. It was better to stay in the ancient Bodhi mirror and have a good rest. Naturally, Jiang Hao would not say much about it.

    After arriving at the mercenary meeting, Jiang Hao stopped at the door. Because he didn''t inform him in advance, he didn''t know that he had come to the meeting. If he knew in advance, he would surely come to meet him in person. Because he had an emergency last time, he had not looked at the one in front of him Wei''s mercenary Association, now standing at the door, Jiang Hao realized that this one was more extraordinary than any one he had ever seen before.

    The threshold to accommodate thousands of people at the same time is not high, but the three big characters on it look very conspicuous. Jiang Hao looks up and stares for a moment, and he just feels his mind is rippling. It is obvious that these three characters are not from the hands of ordinary people.

    It''s no wonder that the chairman of the mercenary Association knows that his strength is only great in the fairyland, but in the face of them, the powerful people in the immortal realm can still maintain the level of no arrogance or inferiority. I think there is something to rely on.

    In addition to the towering buildings, there are also a large number of human practitioners coming and going. They often come in groups and take over tasks together. However, there are also people like Jiang Hao who go alone. However, most of the people like Jiang Hao who take the task alone carry a kind of evil spirit of keeping away from others. On the contrary, they look like Jiang Hao Easygoing is not common.

    "Brother, alone?"

    Just as Jiang Hao stood at the door of the mercenary Association and looked at the mercenary meeting in front of him, he suddenly came up and said hello to him.

    Jiang Hao saw the other side. The latter was dressed in white and looked like a handsome young man in the wind. With his beautiful appearance, he let many young practitioners secretly look at him, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    "Your Excellency

    Jiang Hao was puzzled and said that he had never seen the man in front of him. Now he was suddenly accosted and accosted by a man. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s inner mood was somewhat complicated at this time.

    "I am Gongcheng Jiaping."

    Gongcheng Jiaping introduces himself with a smile. When he says his name, there is a trace of complacency in his eyes.

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Soon, Jiang Hao reacted. He also met a man with the compound surname Gongcheng yesterday. Because this surname is very rare, Jiang Hao immediately recalled it.

    Thinking of gongchengwuchang, who has white hair, and looking at the young man in front of him, Jiang Hao instantly knew his identity.

    "It seems that you are from the Kendo League?"

    The look of Jiang Hao, who had come back to God, was once again gentle and easy-going, and said in a flat tone.

    "Yes, I don''t know your brother''s name yet?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao, who came from other places, had guessed his identity, Gongcheng Jiaping was obviously elated. He thought that his fame had spread so far, even people from other places knew his name.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    However, Gongcheng Jiaping was obviously misunderstood. The reason why Jiang Hao knew that Gongcheng Jiaping came from the Kendo League was that he was somewhat similar to his family''s ancestor, and the other party''s rare compound surname could be guessed as long as he was not a fool.

    "Jiang Hao, I don''t know what you''re looking for?"

    Jiang Hao directly cut the subject of the opening asked, obviously after knowing the identity of the other party, also lazy and the other party to continue to ramble on.

    "Oh, well, I see that you have been standing at the door of the mercenary Association for a long time, but you have not come in, but what difficulties have you met?"

    Although Gongcheng Jiaping felt familiar when he heard the name Jiang Hao, he didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, his tone became much softer. He asked Jiang Hao with a look of helping others.

    Of course, the reason why Gongcheng Jiaping accosted Jiang Hao was not because he had any strange good qualities of Longyang. However, at the entrance of the mercenary association where people were coming and going, the young man in Xuanyi was the only one who could not see through the realm. With his strange face, one could see that he was from the outside world. For such a person, he was a sword Naturally, Gongcheng Jiaping, the leader of the Dao alliance, wanted to make friends with him, so there was a scene just happened.

    Moreover, after Jiang Hao guessed his identity, Gongcheng Jiaping was also a bit more interested in this side than utilitarian.

    "Well, thank you for your kindness, but I''m staying not because of any difficulty, but because of it."

    After saying that, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the three big characters in front of the mercenary Association. Although the characters looked rough and scrawl, they could feel the meaning of killing. Of course, more importantly, just these three characters, Jiang Hao was able to detect the practitioners who could write these three characters, and their strength would certainly be extraordinary.

    "Oh? Brother Jiang has good eyesight. Ordinary practitioners can''t see this hall. "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, a little surprise flashed in Gongcheng Jiaping''s eyes. You should know that these three words were written by the adult, and the spiritual power was hidden inside. Ordinary practitioners can''t see this hall, and this Jiang Hao is obviously not an ordinary person.

    "How do you say that?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao was also curious. It seems that the plaque has a certain origin.

    "The three big characters on this plaque were written by the Sura patriarch. The way of the patriarch is boundless, and his cultivation is not something that ordinary people can guess at will."

    When talking about this man, Gongcheng Jiaping''s face obviously changed. From here, we can see the strength of the master of the Shura sect.

    "Shura sect?"

    When he heard this strange name, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. Although he has been in doutian mainland for some time, he has not had time to get to know the place some time ago because of Dayao city. He only knows the so-called super first-class forces luomeige and LingXiao supreme palace Li, Jiang Hao has never heard of it.

    "Look at the expression of brother Jiang, you haven''t even heard the name of Shura sect?"

    Gongcheng Jiaping asked tentatively. For him, the Shura sect is famous. But the expression on the young man''s face is clearly that he has never heard of the name. Once again, when he thinks that the other party does not know Shura Zong but knows his Kendo alliance, Gongcheng Jiaping''s face also becomes a little strange.

    His intuition told him that something was wrong, but Gongcheng Jiaping could not think of it for a moment.

    Although the name of Jiang Hao came out after the city change of Dayao City, Ren Gongcheng Jiaping could not imagine that the legendary fierce man was standing in front of him at the moment.

    "I''m new here. I don''t know much about the forces in doutian. I hope you can explain it carefully."

    Jiang Hao asked modestly.

    Due to the fact that they had been standing at the door chatting, and the identity of Gongcheng Jiaping, many practitioners had already put their eyes on this place both in the open and in the dark. After knowing that Jiang Hao had not even heard of the Shura sect, his face showed a look of amazement. But after hearing Jiang Hao said that he was from the outside world, he soon understood.

    After all, only the practitioners from the outside world would not know the existence of the Shura sect.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, Gongcheng Jiaping frowned, and his face became a little strange. He looked at Jiang Hao with his eyes burning, and looked at the man in black clothes carefully. After a long time, he began to ask in disbelief.

    "Wait a minute, your name is Jiang Hao. You are not the super fierce man Jiang haozun, who defeated the three powerful immortals in Dayao city a few days ago?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Although that''s the question, Gongcheng Jiaping is really lucky. If the man in front of him is really the elder, in principle, Su Biluo should have gone out to meet him. Where would Jiang Hao stand outside the door alone?

    He must have guessed it wrong. They are both of the same name and surname. They just come from other continents.

    "Well, I did stay in Dayao city for a long time a few days ago."

    Jiang Hao nodded, his face did not change a bit, as if he was saying that he had eaten an egg this morning.

    However, it was so plain that the entrance of the mercenary Association, which was full of people and people, turned into a dead silence. Almost all of them looked at Jiang Hao with unbelievable eyes on their faces. No one thought that the young man who did not show his fame was actually a strong man in the realm of immortal respect! And not long ago, he defeated three strong men in the same realm with his own strength!

    At this time, the legendary characters appeared in front of them, how could they not be shocked?

    б░бнбнбн I didn''t expect that the elder is that elder! I''m sorry! If there are so many offenses, please don''t blame me! "

    At this time, Gongcheng Jiaping, who had come back to God, also said with fear.

    Since he knew that the young man in Xuanyi was the super fierce man whose ancestors couldn''t help feeling, Gongcheng Jiaping''s name changed directly. How dare you call a brother? Direct is that an elder puts his posture at the lowest level.

    Today, he can understand why he thought the name was very familiar. Just yesterday, he had heard of Jiang Hao''s name. However, because the image of Jiang Hao was different from his imagination, he had never thought of it. Now, after knowing the real identity of Jiang Hao, he finally knew why The other party immediately knew that he came from the Kendo League. It was entirely because the man in front of him had a drink with his family''s ancestors yesterday, but he was narcissistic and thought it was their Kendo alliance''s reputation!

    When he thought of this, Gongcheng Jiaping wanted to slap himself so that he could get a good performance.

    "No problem, you are kind."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and there was no intention of blaming the other party. After all, the one who did not know was innocent.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished this sentence, Su Biluo''s figure also appeared from the door, and then quickly walked to Jiang Hao.

    "Elder, if you''re here, I''ll welcome you if you lose your distance."

    Su Biluo''s face with a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze. Obviously, just after learning the report from his subordinates, he immediately put down all the things on hand, and then came out to meet Jiang Hao in person.

    In fact, the onlookers finally came back to their senses, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Jiang Hao again. After all, not long ago, the other party did a great deed for their human practitioners, killing all the empty creatures hidden in the army of Dayao city. Such a move can be regarded as a great pleasure!

    "How is president Su today?"

    Jiang Hao also said hello with a smile, because after the last thing, he was also a little more fond of the president in front of him.

    "Thanks to the elder, everything is fine for me, but this is not a place to speak. Would you please come inside?"

    Su Biluo asked with a smile. Although he didn''t know how the junior of Kendo League was related to Jiang Hao, he still spoke with great insight.

    "I I won''t go. My elder and I just casually talked to each other for a few words. I''d better get busy first, and the younger generation won''t disturb me. "

    Jiang Hao didn''t open his mouth, but Gongcheng Jiaping said in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he had offended the other party in the conversation with Jiang Hao. So he was very nervous at the moment. Now when he heard that Su piruo invited them in, Gongcheng Jiaping refused without thinking. He was always very talented I didn''t realize it was rude.

    However, after seeing each other''s look, anyone who comes will understand that he is at a loss at the moment, and the other party is obviously scared.

    "Well, you go and do your own business, thanks to you for solving your doubts."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth again with a smile, which also took a few comforting meanings. He obviously felt the uneasiness of Gongcheng Jiaping in front of him. At this time, he said so to let the other party not think much.

    Sure enough, after hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gongcheng Jiaping''s heart in the air was finally released again.

    "The elder is what he said. When there is a need for the younger generation in the future, I will send someone to say it to the younger generation directly. I will certainly know everything and say everything."

    When Gongcheng Jiaping said this, he was also full of sincerity, which was obviously not a fake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Good boy."

    After hearing what Gongcheng Jiaping said, Jiang Hao''s eyes were full of laughter. He reached out and patted the former on the shoulder, and then he walked into the gate. Naturally, Su Biluo was in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace.

    Only the bus ride Jiaping was left in the wind.

    Is this the legendary fierce man? It''s too different from what you imagined. If Jiang Hao didn''t admit his identity, then Gongcheng Jiaping would never have imagined that such a gentle man had such terrible strength to defeat the three practitioners in the same realm with his own strength. How powerful was it to be able to do it.

    It seems that I can never slack off in my later practice.

    Gongcheng Jiaping secretly said to himself that if Jiang Hao was an old man like his family''s ancestor, Gongcheng Jiaping would not feel this way, but Xie JiangHao looked as young as he was, and it was not the reason for some secret method of practice. The essence of the other side was that he was young and promising, and that''s why he didn''t like Gongcheng who was defeated by others Jiaping also has a new goal.

    Of course, this new goal is not to defeat Jiang Hao, but to become a strong man in the same realm as the other party. As for the matter of defeating the other party, Gongcheng Jiaping has never thought about it. He will not compare himself with these demons.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not know what Gongcheng Jiaping had made up his mind after meeting him. If he did, he would be a bit ironic. After all, in his opinion, he didn''t do anything, and it was Gongcheng Jiaping who took the initiative to chat up himself.

    Under the leadership of Su Biluo, Jiang Hao soon came to the conference hall. As a result, he did not expect that as soon as he entered the hall, Jiang Hao met Tang Tiancheng, the Lord of the town of grila. The latter was also somewhat surprised to see him, and then he got up from his chair and met Jiang Hao.

    "I didn''t expect to meet a good brother here. It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life."

    Tang Tiancheng lamented that he did not expect Jiang Hao to come to the mercenary Association today, so it is inevitable that he would be surprised to see Jiang Hao here.

    And Jiang Hao is the same. After all, in his opinion, the other side, as the city Lord of the town of grila, should be entangled with trivial matters. How can he not appear here? Is it difficult to see that the other party is also coming to take the task? After thinking of this place, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of interest, which could make the City owners of the town of grila feel excited about the task. He thought that the reward should be very rich, so Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and exchanged greetings.

    "Yes, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. I didn''t expect to see brother Tang today."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, President Su on one side also opened his mouth and said: "the arrival of the two can be said to make my mercenary look bright. You should sit and talk."

    At the end of his speech, subiro said to his subordinates.

    "Go and make a pot of good tea for the two elders, and take out all the tea that I have treasured for many years."

    As soon as the command is finished, Su Biluo takes a good liking to Tang Tiancheng and Jiang Hao with a smile on his face. Both of them are roles that he can''t afford to offend.

    At Su Biluo''s beckoning, Tang Tiancheng and Jiang Hao also took their seats in turn. Soon, someone brought them tea. Jiang Hao sipped a little. As Su Biro said, it was really a good tea. It was supposed to be used to greet them.

    After the tea moistens the throat, several people this just opened the conversation box.

    "I don''t know why you are here today?"

    Tang Tiancheng looked at Jiang Hao and asked curiously. The other party only arrived in the town of gelila yesterday. He thought the other party would take a good rest for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would see Jiang Hao in the mercenary meeting today.

    "Before I came from the town of grila, someone told me that the strong people in xianzun realm could also receive tasks here, so I came here to have a look."

    Jiang Hao replied that his eyes also brought a strong sense of interest.

    "Oh, so it is."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Tang Tiancheng was not so surprised. After all, most of the practitioners who came to the mercenary association were to take on the task. What he didn''t expect was that the young man had already made such amazing achievements in the path of cultivation at a young age, and he was still able to work so hard, which made him feel ashamed.

    "It seems that the purpose of the two predecessors today is the same."

    At this time, too, sobillo said, appropriately.

    "Oh?" After hearing this, Jiang Hao was obviously interested. Then he said, "brother Tang came here today to take the task?"

    To be able to make the other party interested in the task, even Jiang Hao can not help but heart.

    "Well."

    Tang Tiancheng nodded and admitted directly. After all, there was no need to hide this kind of thing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "My cousin is the Lord of the town of grila. The task that can make my cousin feel excited should be extraordinary, isn''t it?"

    Jiang Hao inquired tentatively.

    "Let''s introduce president su."

    Tang Tiancheng didn''t say it directly, but pointed to Su Biluo, who was on the side and said with a smile. As the chairman of the mercenary Association, no one knows more about the tasks that are comparable to the difficulties in the region.

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng''s words, Su Biluo simply took over. This time, he just got to know the news of the urgent task assigned by the military headquarters. He really didn''t expect that the city Lord of his family was like a cat smelling fishy. He came to see him directly.

    "This time, the mission is an emergency mission from the military department, which has something to do with void creatures."

    In a word, Jiang Hao''s interest was directly aroused.

    Something to do with void creatures? It seems that the difficulty of this task is indeed hell level. After all, there is no one in the void that is easy to be provoked. Even though he has exchanged hands with these disgusting insects many times, Jiang Hao is still cautious in the face of these empty creatures. After all, if there is any carelessness, even he is in danger of dying.

    "In recent days, the military department has detected the birth of exotic treasures in ningdongnan town. When it detects the birth of exotic treasures, it also detects the traces of virtual creatures. Therefore, the military headquarters has issued a mission to invite the nearby xianzun strongmen to go and find out

    Sulpiro told the news he had got.

    "Oh? There are empty creatures in the air, but the military headquarters has not sent people directly to encircle and suppress them? "

    After hearing the news, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, but on the contrary, Tang Tiancheng on the other side showed a calm face, which was obviously expected for a long time.

    "Jiang Xiandi, you are not familiar with many things when you first came to doutian land. This town of ningdongnan is a magical place. There is a canyon called duanlongtai. It is the place where the Supreme Master Qiu Gaoge sits. Everything in duanlongtai is formed by his body. Only those who practice below the level of xianzun can enter it Once a practitioner enters, he will be attacked by the broken dragon platform. "

    Speaking of there, Tang Tiancheng also showed a helpless look on his face.

    "This kind of attack is not terrible. After all, although the Supreme Master was proficient in many magical powers before his life, he was dead after all. His sharp words will gradually dissipate between heaven and earth after being forced to wear away. However, if he does that, the whole duanlongtai will collapse directly, and ningdongnan town next to duanlongtai will also be affected, one of whom is the common people They can''t escape, so even many powerful people in the immortal realm have always known that there are good things in the duanlong platform, but none of them has ever entered

    When talking about this, Tang Tiancheng also felt a bit sorry. If the strong in xianzun realm could enter, the good things in duanlong Tai would have rebuilt the day.

    "You can''t enter the realm of xianzun, but the practitioners who are full of fairyland should be able to enter? In this case, why doesn''t the military department give the task to those who practice in the fairyland

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but ask curiously. After all, the strong people in xianzun realm couldn''t get into it, so the practitioners of the fairyland would definitely be able to enter. In this case, why not let those practitioners of the fairyland take over the task? If they come to complete the task, it is obviously much more convenient than Jiang Hao.

    "It''s not that the army has never thought about it, but several of the virtual creatures active in the southeast town of Naning have reached the level of xianzun this time. If the practitioners of the fairyland are sent to go there, they will not be the opponents of these people. At that time, they will only increase the casualties. However, those virtual creatures are different from the human practitioners, and no one knows whether duanlongtai is right Will some people''s Taboos work? "

    When talking about this, Su Biluo also couldn''t help sighing. The matter was very difficult. The nearest town to ningdongnan was their town of gelila. So the military headquarters also threw the problem to him. Fortunately, the exotic treasure that was born this time was enough to arouse the hearts of the practitioners like Jiang Hao. Otherwise, Su Biluo doubted that no one would like to go there бг

    After all, not everyone is so selfless. It is their duty to kill the inanimate creatures and drive these disgusting insects back to their homes.

    "It turns out that it''s really difficult to do it."

    At last, Jiang Hao, who finally got to the bottom of the story, sighed. If the empty creatures in the immortal realm can enter, but they can''t, then things will become big. After all, the perfect practitioners in the fairyland are not the opponents of those crafty insects, let alone the great disparity in strength There is little comparability between the two.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "So this time, the only thing we can hope for is that the place where the exotic treasure was born is near ningdongnan Town, not in the broken dragon platform. Only in this way, we human practitioners still have a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, it will be an unsolved situation."

    Su Biluo said with a sad face. Of course, there is another way. He did not say that the strong man in the immortal realm abandoned his own practice, and then the realm fell into the fairyland. Only in this way could he enter the duanlong platform. But absolutely no one of the powerful xianzun realm would do so.

    Because if you do this, you will not only lose your vitality, but also probably stay in the realm of the great perfection of the fairyland forever, and you will never be able to return to the realm of immortal respect. No matter how selfless he is, no matter how much he thinks about the practitioners of human beings.

    "That''s right. That''s why I''m going to gamble. If the place where the exotic treasure was born is not in the broken dragon platform, there is still a chance."

    At this time, Tang Tiancheng also said that if it was not for the treasure, he would never have wanted to take over the task. After all, there are too many restrictions on the task. If it is in the Dragon breaking stage, he should not only deal with the empty creatures, but also find a way to get into the Dragon breaking platform. But the key is that he can''t think of a way, so this is almost an unsolved situation бг

    And the only hope is that, as supiro said, the place where the thing was born was not in the fault dragon platform.

    "After talking for so long, I still don''t know what this strange treasure is, and it leads to such a great disturbance."

    Jiang Hao was quite curious and asked, to know that they had been talking for so long, one mouthful of exotic treasure. Although they knew it was definitely a good thing, Jiang Hao still did not know what it was.

    "The spirit of Tu yuan."

    When sulpiro said these four words, his eyes became obviously solemn.

    "The spirit of Tu yuan?"

    Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. This was the first time he heard the name. However, it seemed a little fierce just because he didn''t know what the spirit of Tu yuan was.

    "For the first time Jiang Xiandi came to fight against Tiandi, I didn''t know that the spirit of tuyuan was very normal. But Amethyst and red crystal coins should have been very familiar with him, and the spirit of tuyuan was bred by hundreds of millions of chijing coins."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s puzzled appearance, Tang Tiancheng also opened his mouth to explain.

    Although Tang Tiancheng has not said the benefits of the spirit of tuyuan to human practitioners, just listen to this introduction to see the extraordinary place of the spirit of tuyuan.

    "Hundreds of millions."

    When hearing this word, Jiang Hao''s face also changed. At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who stayed in the Bodhi ancient mirror, was directly fried.

    "Master, you must get the spirit of Tu yuan! As long as you get the spirit of tuyuan, the ancient Bodhi mirror will enter a perfect state

    Jiang ChiYan''s eager voice rang in Jiang Hao''s head.

    Perfect state?

    Jiang Hao''s expression at the moment has become incomparably solemn. We should know that the shackles of the ancient Bodhi mirror have not been broken for a long time. Obviously, it has reached the five color perfection, but he still feels the existence of a barrier. However, no matter how Jiang Hao infuses the power of divine culture into the ancient Bodhi mirror, he still has no way to break through that barrier.

    It was only at this time that Jiang ChiYan opened his mouth that Jiang Hao knew how important the spirit of Tu yuan was to him.

    No matter whether the duanlong platform can allow the powerful people of xianzun realm to enter or not, Jiang Hao has the thought of getting the spirit of tuyuan with potential.

    When Jiang Hao''s heart was boiling, Su Biluo continued to say that there was something about this mission.

    "Yes, so the spirit of tuyuan can''t fall into the hands of void creatures. This treasure has the function of breaking the mirror. I listen to the meaning of the military department, it seems that the spirit of tuyuan is related to the Nine Emperor Palace of their void creatures."

    When talking about this, Su Piro''s eyes changed. At his level, he almost knew some secrets about the void creatures. The highest ruling class of the void creatures was composed of nine princes. Although the Nine Emperor Palace ranked the last, it was also a very difficult existence. In fact, his power had reached the realm of immortal respect many years ago The great circle is only one step away from the legendary realm.

    The spirit of Tu yuan has the magic effect of breaking the mirror. I think the Nine Emperor hall should be moved for it.

    "Since it is related to the hall of the Nine Emperors, why hasn''t the military department sent out a strong one with a great and complete state of xianzun?"

    Jiang Hao asked in a puzzled way. Jiang Hao had heard of the Nine Emperor Palace. After all, he was almost killed by the man''s mount a few days ago. Jiang Hao and the man are in a situation of never dying, so how could he not know about the Nine Emperor Palace.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "It''s very simple. Even the information about the spirit of Tu yuan can''t be sure that it''s true. What''s more, the information related to the Nine Emperor''s hall is that it''s almost impossible for the virtual creatures to break into their internal parts like us human practitioners. Our intelligence network in the virtual creatures has never been able to establish, so the information and intelligence are not complete. б▒

    in the face of Jiang Hao''s question, subiro patiently explained that even the military headquarters did not know the accuracy of the source of the information, so they did not send more powerful practitioners to investigate. After all, all the venerable people were busy, and there were people who they had to keep an eye on. In short, they could only find people like Jiang They are the practitioners who have just stepped into the realm of immortal.

    "So it is. I see."

    Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully, and soon understood the intention of the military headquarters.

    "It seems that Jiang Xiandi is also interested in this mission."

    Tang Tiancheng on one side said with a smile. At the beginning, he could see that Jiang Hao was just curious, but after knowing the details of the task, the light in Jiang Hao''s eyes at the moment was not just curiosity.

    Obviously, the other side is obviously interested in this task.

    "The spirit of Tu yuan is a good thing. Any practitioner would be interested in this, wouldn''t he?"

    Jiang Hao also asked with a smile.

    The interest he shows now is not much different from that of ordinary practitioners after hearing about the spirit of Tu yuan.

    "You''re right. Even practitioners like you and I will be moved by this thing, not to mention others. I came here today to give this task to the next one. Since younger brother Jiang is interested, how about we join hands?"

    Tang Tiancheng suggested that if Jiang Hao was not interested, he could take the task directly and go alone. However, since Jiang Hao is interested, he certainly can''t take the task alone. In this case, he might as well propose it, and then he can sell Jiang Hao a favor.

    "It''s OK to join hands, but in the spirit of Tu yuan?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the words was obvious, that is, if they really got the spirit of tuyuan, how should the spirit of tuyuan be distributed?

    There are two of them, but there is only one of them.

    It is almost impossible for Jiang Hao to give up the spirit of tuyuan. After all, Jiang ChiYan has just said that the spirit of tuyuan is related to whether his Bodhi ancient mirror can break through the final shackles, which is naturally very important to Jiang Hao.

    "These treasures of heaven and earth are naturally available to those who can, but."

    When talking about this, Tang Tiancheng pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao with deep meaning.

    "Good brother, otherwise you give me the spirit of Tu yuan, and I will give you other treasures as compensation?"

    After Tang Tiancheng said this, the atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became dignified. Su Biluo''s eyes glanced between them. The meaning of Tang Tiancheng''s words was also very simple, that is, those who have talent can get it, but when they think of Jiang Hao''s realm, it is lower than Tang Tiancheng''s, so this way is unfair to Jiang Hao In the end, Tang Tiancheng swallowed it back, but in a more euphemistic way, it also showed his determination to win the spirit of tuyuan.

    Now it depends on whether Jiang Hao is willing to accept the other party''s kindness and let the spirit of Tu yuan out.

    When Su Biluo thought Jiang Hao would agree with Tang Tiancheng''s proposal, he did not expect Jiang Hao to refuse.

    "Brother Tang is right. Naturally, those who have the talent can get it. If you and I get it in the end, it''s better to have a contest. How about the winning party taking away the spirit of Tu yuan?"

    Jiang Hao is playing with the teacup in his hand and looks up at Tang Tiancheng.

    It''s not that he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, but that if the spirit of Tu yuan really appeared, he would never let him go out. Even if the Nine Emperor Palace asked them personally, Jiang Hao would never hand over the spirit of tuyuan.

    Jiang Hao''s words directly suppressed the two people in the house. No one thought Jiang Hao would refuse Tang Tiancheng''s proposal and indicated that he was willing to resolve the dispute with Tang Tiancheng at the end of the day. After all, the gap between the two is very big. Although Jiang Hao''s demeanor in the Dayao city war a few days ago is very impressive It''s amazing.

    However, as early as many years ago, Tang Tian''s achievement had been promoted to the middle stage of xianzun realm. This time, the reason why he wanted to get the spirit of tuyuan so urgently was that he wanted to break through the barrier and enter the realm of xianzun with his power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Tang Tiancheng has been waiting for a long time in the realm of xianzun. He has already had the details of impacting the great perfection of xianzun realm, and the existence of the spirit of tuyuan can make him safe in the next time.

    It can be said that today''s fighting capacity between Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng is not at the same level. Even if the talent shown by the other side is against the sky, subiro does not think that Jiang Hao can surpass Tang Tiancheng in such a short time.

    "This Do you mean it, brother? "

    Tang Tiancheng was also stunned for a while, and then asked tentatively.

    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled."

    This sentence Jiang Hao said firmly, let people not doubt the authenticity of his words.

    "It''s true that heroes are young. When I was as old as you, I didn''t have the determination like you. But since you have already said that, today, President Su is here, so please ask him to be a witness. If there is a spirit of tuyuan in ningdongnan Town, and you and I join hands to get the spirit of tuyuan, then you and I will finally To decide who the spirit of Tu yuan belongs to. "

    Speaking of this, Tang Tiancheng added.

    "If you win by chance, then I will surely take out some very precious treasure of genius to compensate the younger brother."

    Tang Tiancheng''s words are full of the care of the elders for the younger generation. In his opinion, no matter how evil Jiang Hao is, it is difficult to make any changes in front of absolute strength.

    He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by Jiang Hao if he stepped into the realm of xianzun with one and a half feet. Although Jiang Hao''s achievements in the past few years were amazing, he was after all a practitioner in the same realm as Jiang Hao. If the other side fought with him, he would fight over the level. In xianzun realm, the challenge was basically a joke, because there was no one Can do it.

    In Tang Tiancheng''s opinion, Jiang Hao could not!

    "Brother Tang, I wish our next action a success."

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng say so, Jiang Hao basically understood the other party''s thoughts. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he raised the tea in his hand and toasted Tang Tiancheng with tea instead of wine.

    After all, no matter who looks at the situation today, no matter who looks at it, he will not feel that Jiang Hao has a chance to defeat Tang Tiancheng. Even Jiang Hao himself is a little nervous. However, he is worried. Based on his ability to win the spirit of tuyuan, he has to be brave even if he thinks he has no hope.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Tang Tiancheng also poured out the tea at hand. With this cup of tea in his stomach, an agreement was reached between them. Although we all don''t know whether the news from ningdongnan town is true or not, as long as there is a chance, neither of them will miss the opportunity.

    After reaching an agreement, it would be easier to talk about the following things. After all, Tang Tiancheng is the city master of the town of gelila. If he wants to leave the town, he naturally needs a few days to arrange the following things. Therefore, the two men set out together after three days'' appointment. During this period of time, Jiang Hao has been collecting intelligence.

    I don''t know if it''s because the town of gelila is very close to ningdongnan Town, so Jiang Hao has also collected a lot of useful information in the past three days, but how do they have to go to ningdongnan town to find out.

    "Master, I have a question I don''t know whether to ask."

    Just when Jiang Hao is busy, Jiang ChiYan sits at the table with his chin up, and then looks at the former, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the other party. Then he opened his mouth and asked. He didn''t know what strange problems were coming out of the other party''s small head.

    "It is clear that the master can go to Naning southeast town by himself. Why should he join hands with the master of Tang Dynasty?"

    Jiang ChiYan asked in a puzzled way. You know, Jiang Hao has always been used to doing tasks alone and solving all the things by himself. Even if it was the last Dayao City incident, Jiang Hao reported the matter to the military headquarters, but under the subsequent arrangements, he was also in charge of the overall situation, and the existence of red clothes was only to witness this matter, but this time Jiang Hao agreed and Then Tang Tiancheng went with him, which was a little difficult to understand in Jiang ChiYan''s eyes, so there was such a question.

    "Your master is not familiar with the land of doutian. It''s good to have a local guide. At least you can take many detours."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head, then opened his mouth to explain.

    "Is it just that?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s answer, Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at the other party with a little doubt in his eyes. She always felt that things were not so simple, and the fact proved that Jiang ChiYan''s intuition was right again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Silly girl, do you think that if I don''t join hands with that Tang Tiancheng this time, he won''t take the task this time?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with some helplessness. His family''s small artifact is very smart all the time, but when facing the world''s sophistication, he always appears to be lacking in one''s strength. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, sometimes it is an advantage and sometimes a shortcoming.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan reached out and scratched his head, then continued to ask with a puzzled face.

    "Since I have no way to prevent him from taking over this task, I can only choose to join hands with him. This is why Tang Tiancheng proposed to join hands with me."

    Jiang Hao explained patiently.

    б░бнбнбн I seem to understand what it means

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan nodded as if he had understood the meaning of the other party''s words.

    After seeing each other''s look, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing, the laughter was very clear.

    "Why are you suddenly concerned about these things today?"

    You should know that Jiang ChiYan is not interested in this kind of worldly sophistication at ordinary times. Because of her being an instrument, Jiang ChiYan''s personality is very simple. She is typical of either black or white. In addition, she has not been in contact with human practitioners for a long time, and she has been with Jiang Hao for a long time. Therefore, even if she has a very high cultivation talent, she will occasionally appear in these matters A little dull.

    It is because of all these reasons that Jiang ChiYan, in the face of these things, basically chooses to ignore them, leaving Jiang Hao at the helm. This time, after such a long time, there must be a reason why he suddenly asked.

    "Then That''s because I want to grow up quickly and become a real adult. "

    Jiang ChiYan hesitated to reply, in the eyes is also with a little helpless and confused.

    "Well?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was puzzled for a moment, and then he looked at the other party. As a result, he found that Jiang ChiYan, who had always been an ancient spirit, showed a trace of annoyance at the moment.

    "That''s right. How can I say it? I hope to be a qualified adult, so that I can shelter from the wind and rain in front of the master, and help the master solve his difficulties. The kind of growth I said is not the promotion of the realm, but all aspects. I hope I can To be able to be the same as Chucho''s sisters. "

    Maybe he felt that his words were a little confused and did not explain his meaning clearly. So Jiang ChiYan also raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao with anxiety in his eyes.

    "Master, can you understand what I mean?"

    After listening to Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the other party. That is, after Jiang ChiYan knew that he didn''t like dealing with human affairs, he wanted to learn how to deal with interpersonal relationships, so that he could deal with these matters instead of him.

    It''s a silly girl who doesn''t know how to say it.

    Jiang Hao sighed. The big hand that gently stroked each other''s small head directly gave him a record of fried chestnuts with sugar.

    "Your task is to practice well. I''ll leave the rest to me. I don''t need you to learn these things. You''d better be yourself."

    Although Jiang Hao doesn''t like to deal with worldly affairs and politics, it doesn''t mean that he won''t. on the contrary, as long as Jiang Hao is willing, he is very proficient in this way. However, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, all kinds of intrigues are paper tigers in front of absolute strength. If he is deep enough, others will not be able to calculate him, and he has been buried in various continents these years To the dark son will naturally have the right person to deal with, do not need Jiang ChiYan to spend this mind.

    "Pain!"

    Jiang ChiYan put out his hand to cover his forehead, and his small face wrinkled up.

    "It''s good to know the pain. Don''t think about it in the future. You can''t understand these things with your intelligence quotient, and don''t try to understand them. You should put all your spirit in practice. You should show your fighting power after eating so many natural treasures."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao walked out of the house. He had something to do, but he had no spare time to waste here.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s back, Jiang ChiYan rubbed his red forehead and pouted.

    "Smelly master, I don''t want to help you share your worries and solve your difficulties, hum ~"

    Jiang ChiYan murmured in a low voice.

    Although at the moment, she was dissatisfied with Jiang Hao again. After seeing the other party walking out of the door, Jiang ChiYan also quickly got up from the chair, and then kept up with each other''s pace, just like a small oil bottle, closely following each other.

    Jiang Hao, who had been walking forward, showed a satisfied look on his face. Obviously, he had expected the other party''s action for a long time, but his pace was gradually slowing down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Jiang Hao''s move is obviously waiting for Jiang ChiYan behind him. After the other party catches up with him, Jiang Hao recovers his usual speed, but the speed is also a little slow, obviously in cooperation with the other side.

    At this time, it was evening, the sun''s afterglow sprinkled on the human world, and fell on Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan. They were plated with a layer of golden light, which looked very beautiful.

    Under Jiang Hao''s busy work, three days were also fleeting. During this period of time, Jiang Hao not only inquired about ningdongnan town in advance, but Tang Tiancheng also arranged all the following matters in the town of gelila. After registering the task in the mercenary Association, they went to ningdongnan town together.

    Although ningdongnan town is very close to gelila Town, there is no transmission array between the city and the town, so they need to rush there by themselves. By the time they get to ningdongnan Town, one day has passed.

    It is worth mentioning that compared with other continents, doutian continent is not only more vast in territory, but also more stable. Even the strong in xianzun realm can hardly destroy this continent. For example, Jiang Hao can easily remove mountains and fill the sea in other continents, but he can''t do it in doutian continent, which is obviously used to by Jiang Hao for a long time.

    Whew.

    Two broken wind sounded, Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng fell at the gate of lingdongnan town at the same time.

    As soon as he arrived here, Jiang Hao found something unusual, that is, different from what he had inquired about earlier, many strangers seemed to come to this town, and this small period of time also became lively. Jiang Hao felt for a moment that he and Tang Tiancheng were not the two powerful xianzun states in this Town, but there were some There are other celestial beings, but they should not be empty creatures, because their breath is very normal, which is not different from ordinary human practitioners.

    Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng looked at each other with a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ningdongnan town would become so lively during this period of time. Obviously, the reason why these people came from such a long way as them is naturally for the spirit of tuyuan.

    "I didn''t expect so many people to get the news."

    Tang Tiancheng couldn''t help frowning and then said.

    "I thought there would not be a strong one in xianzun realm, but I didn''t expect there were so many."

    Jiang Hao also opened his mouth, but it is obvious that at this time, it is relatively obvious that in other cities and towns, there is basically no strong person in the realm of immortal respect all the year round. After all, the venerable adults like them are either closed all the year round or are assigned to be responsible for staring at those empty creatures of the same level. Where might they appear in a small town noodles.

    But now in this small town, Jiang Hao just felt at will, that is to say, he found three strong xianzun realm, and among the three strong xianzun realm, there was a strong one whose strength has reached the middle stage of xianzun realm. This is quite surprising to Jiang Hao. After all, it is not to say that duanlongtai does not allow the fairyland realm to be more perfect Did the strong enter?

    "It seems that everyone has nothing to do recently. Do you come here to have a chance? Do you feel the presence of some old friends? "

    Tang Tiancheng also showed a strange look on his face. He also did not expect that there would be so many immortal dignitaries in ningdongnan town. After all, they were not sure whether the news was true or not before they came, and the orders they received were just to explore. However, he did not expect that such unreliable news would attract so many immortal dignitaries, It''s really unexpected.

    "Oh? Is there someone that brother Tang knows? "

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, his gaze toward Tang Tiancheng turned to him not far away. Soon, a figure appeared in front of them. An old man with a white beard came towards them.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet the master of Tang city here. You are a busy man. I didn''t expect that even you would come to ningdongnan town. It seems that the spirit of Tu yuan is very attractive to you."

    The old man laughed and exclaimed, regardless of other people''s eyes. After the old man had finished speaking, the people at the gate of the town could not help but put their eyes on the three people. After seeing the old man''s appearance, they could not help but shiver. That is, the strong man in the fairyland could not help but become a little strange.

    Obviously, the emergence of the elderly has caused them great psychological pressure.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the old man curiously. Just after he had finished speaking, he noticed that someone was approaching them, and his strength should have reached the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a palpitation in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t think of a random character. His realm had reached the middle stage of xianzun realm. He was worthy of fighting the heaven. There were many crouching tigers, hidden dragons, which were totally different from the mainland where Jiang Hao had been before.

    At the same time of Jiang Hao''s emotion, Tang Tiancheng also welcomed him. However, compared with the old man''s happiness, Tang Tiancheng''s smile on his face seemed a little reluctant. Obviously, the relationship between the two was not as harmonious as it seemed on the surface.

    "Yu Ling Lao Zu didn''t expect that even you came."

    Compared with Yuling Laozu''s enthusiasm, Tang Tiancheng''s tone is much colder.

    While the two of them were talking, the eyes of those practitioners at the door looking at the three people gradually became strange, especially when they looked at the old man of imperial spirit. Jiang Hao looked at the reaction of these people thoughtfully, and then put his eyes on the old man in front of him. He seemed to feel it from each other A strong smell of blood.

    "The news of the birth of the spirit of Tu yuan has been spread all over the land of Dou Tian. As an elder of the supreme palace in Lingxiao, I am duty bound to confirm the truth of the news."

    Yuling Laozu continued to smile at Tang Tiancheng and said that he did not realize that the other side was uncomfortable.

    After hearing the words of LingXiao supreme palace, Jiang Hao stopped halfway. He looked up at the old man in front of him with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the strong man in the middle of xianzun realm came from LingXiao supreme palace.

    But soon, Jiang Hao suppressed his surprise. With a warm smile on his face, he went to Tang Tiancheng and looked at the emperor.

    "What is this young man? Jiang Hao? "

    At this time, Yuling Laozu also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace in his eyes.

    "Yes, the younger generation is Jiang Hao. I didn''t expect that the elder knew the younger generation''s name."

    Jiang Hao was also quite surprised that the other party could recognize himself at one glance. However, Jiang Hao reacted quickly. It is estimated that Qiu Tianyan is also the elder of LingXiao supreme palace. Therefore, it is not strange for the emperor to know his name.

    "You''ve done a good job. How could I not have known your name by killing all the empty creatures in Dayao city?"

    Although the smile on the face of Yuling Laozu did not go down from the beginning, but when he said this, Jiang Hao still heard a trace of irony. Although the man looked like he was praising him, the tone of this was not very good.

    "The ancestor is serious. The empty creatures are the strong enemies of all human practitioners. What I have done is just my duty."

    In the face of the other party''s difficulties, Jiang Hao also replied, as if the other side was really praising him.

    "Good one, do your duty well."

    After hearing this, the smile on the face of Yuling Laozu was a little deeper, but there was a trace of coldness under that smile.

    "In the future, I have to let my disciples learn from you."

    "How can I listen to the tone of Lao Zu, who seems to be dissatisfied with what I did in Dayao city?"

    After being said for a long time, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling. He can choose appropriate concession in the face of contradictions, but this does not mean that he is weak and can be bullied.

    "Don''t put your hat on my head. I haven''t said that. You''ve done very well in Dayao City, but it doesn''t mean that you''re going to slander my qualification to be the supreme palace in the sky, understand?"

    When it comes to the end, the smile on the face of Yuling Laozu disappeared in an instant, replaced by a very severe old face. At the moment, the turbid eyes also shot a fine light, staring straight at Jiang Hao, and repeatedly wanted to see through the latter.

    "Slander LingXiao supreme palace, I have not done this kind of thing, besides, I and Lingxiao Wushang palace have no injustice and hatred, why should I slander it?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was puzzled. Although he reached an agreement with brother Ke lie, it was a private matter after all, and only he and Ke lie knew it. On the face of it, Jiang Hao never showed that he had any dissatisfaction with the supreme palace. To be exact, he didn''t even mention the name of LingXiao supreme palace, so why slander it?

    "Have you ever done anything? You know the most clearly. By the way, I have an old friend who asked me to tell you that it''s better to be down-to-earth. Don''t think about some things that have not been done. I hope you can put all your energy into dealing with empty creatures. Do you understand?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Having said this, Jiang Hao has nothing to understand. Obviously, the old friend in the other party''s mouth is Qiu Tianyan, and this is obviously what Qiu Tianyan asked the other party to bring to him. Otherwise, he and Yuling ancestor have no grudge, how could the other party be so tit for tat against him?

    "Oh, I understand what you mean. In that case, I would like to trouble you to take a word back for your good friend. He beat me seriously for no reason at first, and disclosed the news of my serious injury to the void creatures, so that I almost died in the swamp land. I will revenge this revenge anyway."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao also looked at the emperor''s father, and his black eyes were also very sharp at the moment. The boy who looked as warm as jade had disappeared. Instead, he was a powerful immortal who decisively climbed out of the dead.

    At the moment, he no longer calls the other party as an elder, but directly uses the word "you". Obviously, he also puts forward his own position.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yuling Laozu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect that after he appeared, the young man in front of him not only did not avoid this, but also told himself in front of himself that the revenge between him and his old friend must be revenged.

    It''s really interesting.

    When I think of this place, the momentum of Yuling ancestor suddenly breaks out at this moment. A powerful power belonging to the strong in the middle of xianzun realm is all pressed on Jiang Hao. The upright body of the latter is slightly bowed at the moment, as if he has been under great pressure invisibly.

    And some of the practitioners who stood a little closer to Jiang Hao also retreated in a hurry, for fear that the immortal fight would hurt the imps.

    Being oppressed by others, Jiang Hao''s divine power in his body is also running madly at this moment. Just as Jiang Hao was ready to start, a generous palm suddenly fell on his shoulder. With this movement, the pressure that was everywhere disappeared as soon as possible.

    "Yuling Laozu, it''s not appropriate to use your seniority for a younger generation."

    Tang Tiancheng''s rich voice rang. He frowned slightly and looked at the Emperor Yu Ling in front of him. Although he didn''t know the contradiction between them, he could know the clue of some things from Jiang Hao''s words just now. However, Tang Tiancheng and Yuling Laozu thought Jiang Hao would avoid the edge and choose to retreat, but he didn''t expect to face each other When he was under pressure, Jiang Hao still had a strong and unyielding appearance, and it was because of this performance that Tang Tiancheng made a move at the moment.

    If the other party is just a soft egg, then even if Tang Tiancheng can''t make a move, Tang Tiancheng will not do the same. After all, there is no need to save a soft egg. Even if the other party''s life is left to complete the next task with him, Tang Tiancheng can''t give his back to such a teammate just because of his character.

    Of course, we have to say that the style of the people in the LingXiao supreme palace has not changed. As always, they are so unreasonable and unreasonable. Although the emperor Yuling looks smiling when he sees him, he is not a good tempered guy. Therefore, they only feel headache when they see the opposite side, especially when they know that he is also for the spirit of tuyuan After.

    "The Lord of the Tang Dynasty cherishes talents, but the farmer raises snakes and doesn''t know if he has a good snake."

    After seeing Tang Tiancheng''s action, Yuling Laozu didn''t embarrass Jiang Hao any more. After all, this is not the time to teach Jiang Hao a lesson. Let alone the variable of Tang Tiancheng, there are still many powerful people in the xianzun realm in ningdongnan town. Even luomeige''s people came a lot. At this time, they quarreled with Tang Tiancheng. It was obvious that they were not very good-looking either in face or in all aspects. So the emperor Yuling only took a look at Tang Tiancheng, then put his eyes on Jiang Hao and said.

    "Today''s young people are really not afraid of tigers. In this case, I will bring them to you, but."

    When talking about this, Yu Ling Lao Zu also showed a strange smile, with a bit of evil in the smile.

    "You have to live from here first. Only by living can you see my old friend, don''t you?"

    The threat meaning in Yuling ancestor''s words is obviously obvious. At this time, many practitioners look at Jiang Hao with sympathy. They have heard about Jiang Hao more or less in these days. They know that the other side is a fierce man who can crush the same realm. But this time, Jiang Hao obviously kicked on the steel plate, not to mention it The giant LingXiao supreme palace behind the emperor Yuling is enough for Jiang Hao to drink.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Although Jiang Hao has made great achievements in the war a few days ago, no one thinks that Jiang Hao can defeat Yuling ancestor. After all, there is a whole gap between them!

    Even Tang Tiancheng, who is beside Jiang Hao, also thinks so. He looks at Jiang Hao with worry at the moment, but he doesn''t expect that there is no change in the expression on the other side''s face, as if there is no worry because of what the other side said.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao also opened to the emperor''s spirit. The smile on the corner of his mouth did not decrease, and his tone was very plain.

    "Thank you for your kindness."

    A light sentence shows Jiang Hao''s position, that is, he is not afraid of any conspiracy and will not yield to it.

    "Oh."

    Seeing that his threatening words didn''t get the expected effect, Yuling Laozu also gave a cold sigh, then glanced at Jiang Hao, and then stood over and walked into the town.

    "The ancestor of imperial spirit..."

    After the figure of Yuling ancestor disappeared in their sight, Tang Tiancheng also frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s behavior. However, considering the reasons for the large number of people here, he did not finish the rest of the words, but the meaning of the words was obvious.

    "Brother Tang, let''s go in and talk."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Tang Tiancheng with a smile. Compared with those meaningful smiles just now, Jiang Hao''s smile is obviously more sincere.

    "Well, a friend of mine used to live in this town of ningdongnan. Later, he traveled all over the world. I have been responsible for this other courtyard. If Jiang Xiandi doesn''t dislike it, why don''t we live there?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t want to discuss the matter about Yuling Laozu here, Tang Tiancheng did not continue to mention it. Instead, he started to propose.

    "Let''s listen to brother Tang''s arrangement."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t refuse. Originally they were going to stay in the inn, but if Tang Tiancheng had a suitable place to go, Jiang Hao would not refuse either. After all, there are still many people in the inn.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s consent, Tang Tiancheng took Jiang Hao to the north of the town, and soon they came to a beautiful courtyard. However, the courtyard was obviously imprisoned by people, and there was no way to enter the other courtyard without the permission of the owner.

    Standing in front of the closed door, Tang Tiancheng takes out a token from his sleeve. With the appearance of the token, the originally closed door also squeaks and opens himself from inside.

    "Come in, please."

    Tang Tiancheng opened his mouth to Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Tang, please."

    Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said that it was not to doubt that there were any Murders hidden in this other courtyard. After all, if Tang Tiancheng really had a bad heart for him, he would have had many better opportunities than now, and the other party could do it.

    At this time, they are obviously modest.

    "Together."

    After a polite remark, Tang Tiancheng also took Jiang Hao into the other courtyard. After entering the other courtyard, Jiang Hao found that the other courtyard had a unique cave. The environment inside was bigger than that shown outside. There were several small yards. Tang Tiancheng took Jiang Hao to a yard full of bamboo, which looked very quiet Quiet, and because of the environment, Jiang Hao fell in love with it.

    "It doesn''t seem like I need to say anything more."

    After seeing the satisfied look on Jiang Hao''s face, Tang Tiancheng also laughed and said.

    "Thank you very much, brother Tang."

    Jiang Hao turned around and hugged Tang Tiancheng to express his gratitude.

    "Little things, then I live in the courtyard next to you. If you have anything to do, come to me. That''s right."

    After Tang Tiancheng finished, he was just about to leave, but as if he suddenly remembered something, he stopped and turned his head to look at Jiang Hao.

    "What''s the matter? Brother Tang? "

    Seeing the other party suddenly like this, Jiang Hao also asked in doubt.

    "Do you know the girl in red in luomeige

    When Tang Tiancheng asked this question, he no longer looked like the city Lord in his usual days. Instead, he looked like an uncle with eight trigrams on his face.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless. After all, he heard the same question from Ke lie''s mouth a few days ago, but even so, Jiang Hao replied honestly.

    "I''m good friends with the girl in red."

    "Oh, my friend, I know."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Tang Tiancheng''s face also showed a clear look.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hao was speechless. Just by looking at the other party''s expression, he could know what the other party was thinking. However, nothing happened between him and the girl in red, and they were indeed good friends. Why do these people always ask some strange questions?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Just when Jiang Hao was confused, Tang Tiancheng said again.

    "Do you know that the girl in red also comes to ningdongnan town."

    When teasing Tang Tianhao, he also said this.

    "Oh? Did she come to ningdongnan town? "

    Jiang Hao was surprised when he heard this, but soon he came back to his senses. This time, even the supreme palace of Lingxiao sent people to this town of ningdongnan. It is very normal that luomei Ge, as one of the most outstanding disciples of luomeige, sent her here It can''t be.

    But the news came from Tang Tiancheng''s mouth. Jiang Hao always felt strange. After Jiang Hao finished asking, Tang Tiancheng also replied.

    "Yes, didn''t the girl in red tell you in advance? I thought she would tell you in advance

    When Tang Tiancheng said this, he also winked at Jiang Hao.

    However, this kind of action should not appear on Tang Tiancheng''s face. The image of the high and powerful city Lord in Jiang Hao''s mind is also directly collapsed at this moment. When the wind blows, there is no residue left.

    It seems that after leaving the town of grila, Jiang Hao realized what the real Tang Tiancheng looked like.

    "I and the girl in red are just ordinary good friends. I don''t have any contact with each other on weekdays."

    Jiang Hao felt that he still had to explain for Hongyi, but he didn''t care. After all, Hongyi was a girl, so he couldn''t ruin her reputation because she was a girl.

    Although it doesn''t seem to be so serious.

    "Really? I have heard that the girl in red has always been very proud and difficult to get close to. It can be said that she is a beautiful flower on the mountain. But this time, when the army sent someone to take over the affairs of Dayao City, this beautiful flower praised you in front of countless people. "

    For Jiang Hao''s words, Tang Tiancheng''s face also showed a look of suspicion, obviously did not believe what the other side said.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing what Tang Tiancheng said, Jiang Hao was silent instead. After a long time, he said.

    "I don''t know about it."

    "Really? You know, it has been spread all over doutian mainland. The reason why you can suddenly become so famous in doutian mainland is the credit of red clothes. Moreover, because of you, many flower protectors in red clothes have red eyes for a long time, and you don''t even know about it? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Tang Tiancheng was also stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao''s answer. In his opinion, Jiang Hao should have known it from the bottom of his heart. As a result, it was obvious that Jiang Hao''s expression was just like he had just known about it, which made Tang Tiancheng totally unexpected.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao also had some hindsight reaction. Why did Ke lie say such a thing to him that day? It was because of this matter.

    "I really don''t know, but thanks to brother Tang''s telling me, if I see a girl in red in the future, I will thank her very much."

    Jiang Hao looked rather complicated and said.

    "Then you should really thank the girl."

    saw what Jiang Hao looked like, but Tang Tiancheng didn''t say much. Instead, he patted the other person''s shoulders and walked towards his apartment. Only when he left, he could not help but make complaints about his own heart.

    Elm pimple.

    Fortunately, he didn''t look so stupid as Jiang Hao. Otherwise, his family would not be in his house.

    After Tang Tiancheng left, Jiang Hao also walked into his yard. At this time, Jiang ChiYan came out of the Bodhi mirror and ran to Jiang Hao''s side in a small step.

    "Master, master."

    While running, Jiang ChiYan did not forget to stop Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, who was going forward, stopped his pace and turned to look at Jiang ChiYan with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Since sister Hongyi is in ningdongnan Town, why don''t we just go and find her now?"

    Obviously, Jiang ChiYan also heard the conversation between Tang Tiancheng and Jiang Hao just now, so he has this question.

    "There are so many people with mixed eyes. You can talk to her when you have a chance."

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand and touched Jiang ChiYan''s small head. Naturally, he couldn''t go to red clothes now. After all, there are news about them from outside, but they have noses and eyes. Even the city Lord of Tang Dynasty, who usually looks very serious, has come to gossip about him today. It can be imagined that this rumor is as fierce as a tiger. Although he doesn''t care at all, Hong Yi is still in the dark After all, it''s a girl''s family. He still has to think about each other.

    "Ah? All right

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan was stunned, and then nodded, looking thoughtful.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    The news of the spirit of Tu yuan spread widely, and more and more people went to practice in ningdongnan town. In the next three days, although Jiang Hao didn''t go out, he still noticed that there was a strong one in the xianzun realm. Among the strong people in the xianzun realm, Jiang Hao did not feel any other familiar breath except the red clothes that had already arrived in ningdongnan town.

    Although all of the above people are lucky enough to enter the fairyland, as long as they don''t have a chance to enter the fairyland, they will not be allowed to enter the fairyland.

    Of course, the premise is that the spirit of Tu yuan really exists.

    On the fourth day, Jiang Hao finally came out of his own courtyard. These days, he had been absorbing the yuan power and Shenwen power of Amethyst and red crystal coins in order to improve his strength as much as possible before the start of the battle. Even Tang Tiancheng asked him to go out to seek information, but Jiang Hao did not go out.

    After knowing Jiang Hao''s intention, Tang Tiancheng did not continue to disturb Jiang Hao. In the latter''s opinion, the former is a practice maniac, and it is no wonder that the other party can achieve such dazzling achievements at such a young age.

    After leaving the house, Jiang Hao looked up to the south of ningdongnan town. The result was that the blood red in the sky became more prominent at the moment. The blood red between the sky appeared the next day when Jiang Hao arrived in the southeast town of Daning. It is said that when the spirit of Tu yuan was born, the sky would turn into such a color, indicating that there is heaven and earth The birth of exotic treasures.

    It is because the color of the sky has changed, so many powerful people of the immortal realm come to this town one after another. Of course, most of them have accepted the mission of the military headquarters, but in almost everyone''s mind, the empty creatures are small things, and getting the Tu yuan spirit is in front of them Yes.

    "What a beautiful sky, but such a sky seems to carry a little bit of beautiful danger."

    Jiang ChiYan walked to Jiang Hao''s side, looked up at the sky in the distance, and could not help murmuring.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful and dangerous. I''m afraid ningdongnan town will suffer a catastrophe this time."

    Jiang Hao took back his sight and said faintly.

    The place where the spirit of Tu yuan was born will always cause many practitioners to fight for it. At that time, it will inevitably be a loss of life. It is no wonder that the sky will become a bloody red, which indicates the bloody rain.

    "I''m sorry for the people in this city. I just hope that the place where the spirit of tuyuan was born can be a little far away from here."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes also showed a trace of impatience. Ningdongnan town was originally a paradise. Many of the people here are ordinary people, but now it is different. With the influx of countless practitioners, the former peace of ningdongnan town has been completely broken, and there are even a lot of ordinary people They suffered from the massacre, and the reason is very simple, that is, they offended the practitioners carelessly, and those who have supernatural powers, their anger is obviously the loss of life.

    But fortunately, with more and more practitioners coming, those who cause trouble wantonly are also restrained. After all, everyone''s goal is on the spirit of Tu yuan, and everyone begins to keep a low profile. And the people in this city finally get a breath, and they don''t have to walk on thin ice. However, this strange balance will not last Too long.

    Once the spirit of Tu yuan was born, the city would become a Shura.

    Think of here, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes are also slightly dark, she does not like to see that scene.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao did not answer. From the blood red of the sky, it can be seen that the place where the spirit of Tu Yuan went wrong is obviously near the town of southeast Ning, and it is likely to be in the duanlongtai. Jiang ChiYan''s idea is a little too optimistic, and Jiang Hao doesn''t want to break the other party''s good ideas, so at this moment, he only Can choose silence.

    After watching the blood red of the sky for a while, they went out of the yard together. Tang Tiancheng had already gone to Yishi in the morning, saying that he was wandering around to see if he could find some valuable clues, so there were only Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    After walking out of the yard, Jiang Hao also found that there were more practitioners on the street than before. Most of them had reached the great perfection of the fairyland. Among them, the weakest was in the early days of the fairyland. As for the practitioners below the fairyland, there was none. Obviously, we all know that this time, the struggle for the spirit of Tu yuan was one In the fierce bloody battle, even the idea of fishing in troubled waters was not born.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    "Master, where are we going now?"

    Jiang ChiYan followed Jiang Hao and asked in a sweet tone. Due to the reason for going out, her face is covered with a veil once again. Even if there is no way to cover the face of Qingcheng, people can''t see her face under the veil, so she can save a lot of trouble.

    Although the two are not afraid of trouble, after all, their strength is there, but at this critical juncture, more is better than less.

    "Yi Shi."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Jiang Hao turned his head and answered. While speaking, he also reached out and held the other party''s small hand. They both walked in the direction of Yi Shi.

    During this period, many practitioners paid close attention to them, especially Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao. Most of them had seen many legendary beauties, but they were still impressed by Jiang ChiYan''s elegant demeanor from time to time. Even so, no one dared to talk to them, Only dare to aim furtively all the time. After all, at this time, no one wants to offend the two powerful immortal nobles.

    It''s true that as soon as he went out, Jiang Hao completely released his breath, and he didn''t mean to hide his strength. After all, many people in ningdongnan town knew him, so it was unnecessary to hide his realm. Moreover, to show his own strength, he could save him a lot of trouble, such as now.

    If he is not a strong man in xianzun realm now, I don''t know how many people will come up to play Jiang ChiYan.

    When he got to Yi Shi, Jiang Hao also released Jiang ChiYan''s hand. As soon as the latter got free, he looked around. Jiang always liked this kind of lively place, because the lively place always represented that something interesting would happen. This is why Jiang Hao held each other''s hand as soon as he left the other hospital. It was totally afraid that the other party would walk alone People don''t know where they went.

    Now, ningdongnan town is not a peaceful place. Jiang Hao doesn''t want the other party to meet anything. Although he can''t suffer from the other party''s skill, it''s good to be careful.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao did not release his hand until he got to the e-market. This e-market was equivalent to a square city. Many practitioners were trading goods here, occupying a place and starting to set up a stall. He even heard that a young man had found a treasure here two days ago. The treasure was very powerful, but the young man was young People only spend dozens of amethyst, which makes many practitioners envious. Those who set up stalls choose and choose their own goods, and then they take them out again and again after confirming that they don''t need them.

    In a word, it''s like a trade market. People come and go very busy. It''s absolutely right to come here for information. A superb collection of beautiful things indeed a ready-made panacea. What''s more,

    ''s simultaneous interpreting of Jiang Hao''s eyes before the dazzling stalls is not surprising. As the rumor has said, there are really selling things here. Besides the martial arts, there are even some magic pills. As for the price, it is expensive and cheap, and the most attractive things for Jiang Hao are those which are said to have been unearthed from the broken dragon platform. Some items also contain skills, martial arts and even panacea, but for Jiang Hao, most of them are like chicken ribs. After all, those things are only attractive to practitioners below the level of xianzun. A strong man like him who has already reached the level of immortal respect will not be moved by these things, but among these miscellaneous items, there is always that One or two things are different from ordinary treasures. They are some surviving tokens.

    When he came to a stall, Jiang Hao finally stopped and looked at a strange looking token on the stall. The token was shaped like a tiger and a leopard. Due to the age, Jiang Hao could not distinguish what was depicted on the token. Jiang Hao felt it slightly and found that the material of the token was not On this continent, and even more surprising, Jiang Hao felt a trace of divine power on this continent. This discovery made Jiang Hao immediately interested.

    "This is the Dragon slaughtering order. It is said that it is a treasure carried by the Supreme Master. If you like, you can take one back. 7000 Amethyst stones. It is absolutely worth the money. People with status like brother should not miss it."

    When Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the token, the owner of the stall obviously noticed the scene. Even when he said this, the boss''s tone was full of flattery. At first glance, he was a traitor.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    After the boss spoke, Jiang Hao''s eyes finally moved away from the token and looked at the owner of the stall.

    It was a man who looked sallow and thin. It seemed that the wind could blow it away directly. But it was such a thin man who looked a little unimportant. In fact, his strength had reached the level of xianzun.

    But it''s also right to think about it. If the other party doesn''t have the strength, he won''t be called brother.

    "You mean this token is worth 7000 Amethyst?"

    Jiang Hao pointed to the token in front of him, and said with disgust. Although he also realized that the token seemed unusual, it could not be worth so much money. To know that others could not realize the existence of divine power in the token like him, and the token without the power of divine text existed in many practitioners It looks like it''s all rubbish.

    As for the token worn by the Supreme Master before his death, it is basically bullshit. After all, the Supreme Master has been dead for too many years. Who knows what the token looks like on his body. The other party just said that it was obviously to cajole him to buy the token, and then he thought about the strength of the other party. If the token really has any effect, then at this critical moment The other party will never take it out for sale.

    After all, all the practitioners who come here today come for the spirit of tuyuan.

    "Of course, this is the thing of the Supreme Master, 7000 pieces of amethyst. I think your little brother is very suitable for the price. If someone asks me, this token will cost at least 20000 Amethyst, and I won''t sell one less Amethyst."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face showing a look of disgust, the yellow and thin young man also said in a hurry. It''s just like you can''t afford to lose, you can''t be cheated, and you''ll make money when you buy it.

    This kind of trick is used to deceive the children of aristocratic families who have just come out of the mountain gate. It may have some effect. It is funny to Jiang Hao, a veteran. However, although the token has no effect on others, it has many reasons for its effect. So even though it is a little funny, Jiang Hao still will The token was picked up and weighed twice in his hand before he opened his mouth.

    "If you want to sell 1000 Amethyst, I''ll take it away. If you don''t want to sell it, I''ll take it away."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao put the token back on the stall. It seemed that he regretted having said this, so he added.

    "Forget it, it may have some effect on practitioners in the fairyland. For practitioners like us, it''s almost no different from waste. You''d better sell it to others."

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao raised his legs to prepare to leave.

    But at this time, the thin man quickly opened his mouth and stopped Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t mention it, brother. It''s a good thing. Maybe it can open the secret of the broken dragon platform. Well, if you want it, how about 5000 Amethyst stones? Let me make you a friend

    When the skinny man first saw Jiang Hao''s look, he thought that the other party was attracted to the token, so the lion opened his mouth. But now the other party''s appearance is obviously not interested in the token, which makes the thin man unable to grasp Jiang Hao''s real thoughts, so he started to stop Jiang Hao, but at the moment He is still struggling.

    "Brother."

    Jiang Hao learned from each other''s appearance, called a thin, and then continued to say.

    "Really, I was just on the spur of the moment and became interested in this thing. After all, it was unearthed from the duanlong platform, but practitioners like you and I can''t get into the duanlong platform again. Do you think it will work for me? 1000 Amethyst is too expensive for me. It''s obviously a pleasure to buy it back. If you tell me about 5000 Amethyst, I think you''d better find the next brother to sell it. "

    When Jiang Hao said this, he looked very serious. He didn''t even look like a joke. He didn''t even look at the token again. It seemed that he was totally uninterested in the token.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the skinny man was silent for a while. His token had been put on the stall for a long time, but there were many practitioners who came to inquire about it. After all, it was just like what Jiang Hao said. Even though it didn''t look special, there were still many people who were interested in it because of the excavation from duanlongtai The spirit of yuan will be born.

    But the most important point is that this thing is not unique. In this Yi market, thin people also see many practitioners selling this thing. Obviously, this token is very common in the Dragon breaking platform.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    So it''s almost impossible to bid up the high price. The skinny man wanted to kill the other party when he saw that he had just entered the e-market. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so smart that he was not taken in by him. Even so, the bid of the other party was still higher than that on the market. So after Jiang Hao finished, the skinny man turned his eyes After that, they agreed.

    "Since you''ve said that, if I don''t sell it to you, it doesn''t seem that I''m very stingy. 1000 is 1000. I''ll make you a friend."

    Said the thin man with a bitter parting look.

    "OK, the 1000 Amethyst will be my friend."

    Jiang Hao''s face first showed a puzzled look, then nodded, happily took out 1000 Amethyst Stone and handed it to the Skinner, and then put the token into the bag.

    "My brother is happy. I don''t know his name yet?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao is so crisp and neat, the skinny man is more fond of each other. Of course, more people still want to know what the name of the fat pig he slaughtered is. Even though he has been here for a long time, he still feels a little strange to the young man in front of him. Obviously, the other party is not from their own mainland, which is why skinny dare to know The reason for killing Jiang Hao is that if he is a powerful immortal, then a thin man will never open his mouth like a lion. After all, he will stay on the line to meet him in the future.

    "I don''t know your name, brother?"

    After finishing the deal, Jiang Hao was in a good mood, so his tone also became mild.

    However, after he introduced himself, the skinny man was obviously frightened. His outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and then he retracted back. It can be seen that he just wanted to shake hands with Jiang Hao.

    "What are you talking about? Your name is Jiang Hao? Is it the fierce man with one against three? "

    Skinny obviously has heard the rumor about Jiang Hao, when he even asked with an abnormal look.

    You know, Jiang Hao in the rumor is very tough, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so gentle? It completely overturned the thin man''s imagination, and he did not expect that he just wanted to find someone casually, but was killed on Jiang Hao''s head. After thinking about this, the thin man''s forehead also burst out with cold sweat.

    Although he was not afraid of the powerful immortal from other continents, he was obviously not in the ranks of ordinary immortal worshippers as fierce as Jiang Hao.

    "A fierce man is no more than a lonely man."

    Jiang Hao said with a humble voice, of course, when he said what he said, he could not help but Tucao his adjective. It seems that since the station in Dayao, whenever he saw him, he would ask whether he was a fierce man in Dayao city. He could not help but make complaints about Jiang Hao, but he did not seem to have any reason to argue. бг

    Fierce on it, at least is a commendatory word.

    "I didn''t think that the super fierce man who could fight three with one enemy in the same realm and kill those mutated fierce beasts would be such a gentle and graceful young man with jade trees facing the wind."

    After confirming the identity of the other party, the thin man also quickly complimented him. At the same time, he was extremely regretful. If he knew that the man in front of him was Jiang Hao, he would not cry out such a shocking price at the beginning

    It''s just like a pair of pigs slaughtering each other.

    How could a fierce man, who was able to capture all the empty creatures that had been lurking in Dayao city for decades at the beginning of his entry into doutian land, be a fool and wait for the other party to come back to him for trouble?

    After thinking of this, the thin man said in a hurry after complimenting Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang Hao''s behavior in Dayao city is a model of our generation. It has set a good example for us who are strong in the realm of immortality, and we are also convinced. So since you like this token, if you like this token, what else do brothers say about money or not? Take the Amethyst and token yourself, and it will be given to you for your younger brother."

    After saying that, the skinny is to return all the Amethyst he just collected to Jiang Hao. The speed is called a clean and tidy one.

    And this set of operation also caught Jiang Hao off guard, and did not mention the other party''s series of flattery. Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help but be astonished at the forced turning point behind him.

    However, it is a fool not to take the money. After seeing the other party return the Amethyst, Jiang Hao put the Amethyst away without saying a word. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he thought of the other party''s mercenary appearance. Obviously, the other party realized that he had done something wrong. Now this is to compensate him.

    In this case, Jiang Hao can''t refuse to accept it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Now that my brother has spoken to this extent, thank you for your kindness. I don''t know his name yet."

    Now, Jiang Hao is more and more curious about his identity.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are famous or not. I''m flying white in xiawu."

    After saying that, Wu feibai also made a salute to Jiang Hao with both hands clasping hands. This upright ceremony was much better than the previous glib appearance.

    "It''s brother Wu. Nice to meet you."

    Jiang Hao also returned a gift.

    "It''s obvious that brother Jiang is going to wander around the city for a while. In that case, I won''t disturb him."

    As he said that Wu feibai was actually closing up his stall. A set of actions like flowing water made Jiang ChiYan laugh. The latter had stayed in front of other stalls, but when Jiang Hao didn''t keep up with him, Jiang ChiYan was curious and took the initiative to come to watch the fun. As a result, he saw Wu feibai give the money back to Jiang Hao A scene.

    Of course, he also did not understand why the other side would do that, but the other side''s look really made Jiang ChiYan laugh.

    Jiang ChiYan smiles, Wu feibai also looks at each other, and then looks at Jiang Hao, obviously, the two people know each other.

    "This is my sister, Jiang ChiYan."

    Jiang Hao said.

    "Hello, good boss."

    Jiang ChiYan took the initiative to say hello to Wu feibai, but she seldom said hello. Naturally, the reason is very simple, that is, the other party did not charge his master''s money, so Jiang ChiYan also called the other party''s kind-hearted boss.

    "It turned out to be brother Jiang''s younger sister. As expected, it was just like brother Jiang. At first glance, it was Longfeng and Lanzhi in Yushu."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s introduction, Wu feibai also looked at Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao, and then began to praise him. Although he had heard some news about Dayao City, after all, it was only hearing, and he did not know the specific things. Therefore, it was not clear that Jiang ChiYan was not a human practitioner, but a matter of spirit.

    "Poof."

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan laughed directly. She couldn''t catch up with the other party''s flattering skills. And it was precisely because of the other party''s skilful skills that Jiang ChiYan felt that he was a very funny person. Of course, it was just fun, just like watching people play monkey games.

    "Thank you very much for the compliment."

    Just as they were talking, Wu feibai had already collected all the things on the stand and put them into the storage ring. After finishing these, he gave a fist to Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, and then said.

    "Then I won''t disturb you to go shopping. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."

    "Brother Wu, go ahead and see you later."

    Seeing that the other side was leaving, Jiang Hao did not detain him, but said.

    After the other party had gone far away, Jiang ChiYan, who was beside Jiang Hao, tilted his head and looked at Jiang Hao. After the latter showed a puzzled look on his face, Jiang ChiYan said.

    "I used to think that the host only attracted girls, but I didn''t expect that even boys would be overwhelmed by the charm of the host."

    Jiang ChiYan''s tone is very simple, obviously there is no other meaning, but the other side''s simple and extreme look, on the contrary, makes people feel a little embarrassed.

    After Jiang ChiYan said this, Jiang Hao could clearly feel that the eyes of many practitioners around him had changed. When they were trading, many practitioners had noticed their side. Now, after hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, it was very strange to look at Jiang Hao.

    After realizing this, a wave of power overflowed from Jiang Hao. All of a sudden, those practitioners with strange eyes noticed a trace of spiritual power that made people feel numb, even when they became honest.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Hao looked at Jiang ChiYan in front of him, then reached out and gave him a fried chestnut with sugar.

    "Pain!"

    After someone flicked her forehead, Jiang ChiYan''s small face immediately wrinkled. She covered her forehead, and then looked at Jiang Hao with grievance on her face. She didn''t know that she had said something wrong.

    "The pain is right. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."

    Jiang Hao, who has always been very gentle to Jiang ChiYan, said with a serious face at the moment.

    "I see."

    Jiang ChiYan pouted his lips and said to Wei Qu ba ba ba.

    of course, at the moment, ginger Chi smoke was unable to make complaints about her in her heart. She didn''t say anything wrong. Was she not boasting about his master? Isn''t it a good thing that not only glamour can win over girls, but also boys nowadays? You know, just now that kind boss even confiscates her master''s money. This is the first time that Jiang ChiYan sees doing business without collecting money.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "If you think about it in your heart, it won''t be a sugar fried chestnut that can solve the problem next time."

    Jiang Hao took a cold look at Jiang ChiYan beside him and threatened.

    "Well..."

    Jiang ChiYan continued to nod his head.

    She seems to have forgotten that she and her master are interlinked, so no matter what she is thinking in her heart at the moment, the master can know it at the first time.

    After just that episode, Jiang Hao left the small corner with Jiang ChiYan, and then walked towards other stalls. At this time, he was also puzzled. Obviously, he did not know why Wu feibai would suddenly dare not take money from him. After all, at the beginning, the other party obviously wanted to kill him, although he was in charge of him After reporting to his family, the other party''s look has changed obviously, but it''s impossible not to charge him money. After all, he has already cut down the price from 10000 pieces of Amethyst to 1000 pieces of amethyst.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know that the price of the two tokens was very common in the market Three hundred Amethyst.

    That is to say, if Jiang Haohua had bought one thousand Amethyst stones, he would have lost a lot. After all, he could have bought 4-5 pieces at the same price. Because of this, Wu feibai didn''t dare to accept any money after he knew his identity. Naturally, he was afraid that he would retaliate against him afterwards.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head, and then he explained the whole story of the matter and Jiang ChiYan. As for why Jiang Hao specially explained to the other party, the reason is very simple, that is, he doesn''t want to be thought by his own small artifact that he is also attractive to men, which is just one thing for Jiang Hao A scalp numbness, and can not help but think of goose bumps and very disgusting things.

    "So it is."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan nodded thoughtfully. When he came back to figure out what was going on, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a look of disappointment, as if he had not seen a good play.

    This makes Jiang Hao on one side directly stretch out his hand and flick the other party''s brain collapse. The latter quickly covers his forehead with his hand in pain, and then Wei Qu Baba looks at the former. If he is normal, Jiang Hao will comfort each other. But this time, Jiang Hao just looks at the other party in a bad mood, and then strides towards the front stall.

    Since this kind of token was sold so cheaply, and it contained the power of divine script, Jiang Hao naturally would not let go of these tokens. Therefore, all the way down, Jiang Hao''s eyes were always on the stalls with tokens for sale. But soon, Jiang Hao found something unusual, that is, not all the tokens contained Shenwen Some of these tokens are incomplete, some have no spiritual power, and some even look like scrap iron. Therefore, Jiang Hao didn''t buy all the tokens he found. Instead, he only bought the ones with divine power. However, these tokens with divine power are very rare. Jiang Hao only saw two of them along the way, including the one bought from wufei white hand There are only three tokens in total.

    Many vendors who wanted to sell the token to Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling lost. They thought they had met a fool, but they didn''t expect that the fool would buy all the tokens.

    In front of a new stall, Jiang Hao stopped. This time, before waiting for him to open his mouth, the owner of the stall said respectfully and hastily.

    "Do you want this token unearthed from duanlongtai?"

    When speaking, the stall owner also pointed to a token placed on a simple stand, and his face was full of flattery.

    He was a Buddhist monk named Tian Xingyu. His strength had reached the middle stage of the fairyland. He found this one when he entered the duanlong platform a few years ago. At that time, he thought it was a good treasure, so he refused to sell it. Instead, he studied it all the time. As a result, after studying for so many years, he didn''t find anything special about the token As a treasure again.

    This time, after learning that the spirit of tuyuan was likely to be born in duanlongtai, he came to ningdongnan town again. As a result, he found that the token that he once regarded as a treasure is very common here, and the local people don''t take it as a treasure, which makes Tian Xingyu not take this token seriously, so he put it directly on the stall For sale.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "How do you know I need this?"

    Jiang Hao was quite surprised to see the young man in front of him. With his realm, he could see through the strength of the other side.

    "As soon as I came in from the intersection, I''ve been looking around all the time. Only when there are stalls with such tokens unearthed from duanlongtai, will I stop a little bit. So I guess the elder must be very interested in this kind of token, and I just have the token that the elder needs."

    Tian Xingyu''s face showed a trace of certainty, obviously very sure of his guess.

    "Oh? You are very clever

    After hearing the other party''s explanation, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of interest.

    "But I don''t buy everything."

    Jiang Hao stood up straight and looked at the young man in front of him. Although the latter had a very flattering smile, there was still a trace of righteousness between his eyebrows, which was obviously not a man with evil intentions.

    "Of course, those goods are too inferior, and I naturally can''t look up to them. But I think that my master will be interested in this token."

    Tian Xingyu said confidently. Obviously, he was very confident about the token on his stall.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows, and then he put his eyes back on the token on the top of the stall. In an instant, Jiang Hao''s face changed, but the latter was obviously very good at hiding his emotions. Therefore, the abnormal look just flashed on Jiang Hao''s face, and nearly did not see Tian Xingyu in front of him.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and picked up the token from the top of the stall, and then weighed it in his hand. Then he said with a light and flowing voice.

    "It''s OK. It''s not much different from those tokens. It seems that the spiritual power is a little stronger, but it''s only a little bit."

    Jiang Hao objectively commented that there was no desire to get the token from his face.

    This made Tian Xingyu, who was full of confidence, also couldn''t help being disappointed. However, he didn''t get discouraged, but continued to sell.

    "It''s just a little bit, but it''s better than those without spiritual power. These tokens are all unearthed from duanlong platform, which must have something to do with the spirit of Tu yuan this time. Compared with those with rough surface, the pattern of my token is a little clearer. It is definitely not comparable to those ordinary tokens. If the token is classified into different classes, then it is OK It must be the king of them. "

    Tian Xingyu introduced the special features of Jiang Hao''s token. His sales posture once made Jiang Hao doubt whether the other party was a casual repairman. It is estimated that the auctioneers in the auction house are of this sales promotion level.

    "Stop, I admit that this token is different from the ones I saw earlier, but it''s just a few. Say, how much are you going to sell?"

    Jiang Hao interrupted the other party''s introduction, and then he said.

    "If it''s expensive, I don''t want it."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s last words, Tian Xingyu, who had originally planned to open his mouth, felt like a balloon venting his breath. However, he soon adjusted his mood and stretched out three fingers.

    "300 Amethyst?"

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He thought that the other party would ask for more. After all, the market price of this thing is almost the same. The token on Tian Xingyu''s hand is obviously much better than ordinary goods. Therefore, the price is a little lower, which is obviously not directly proportional to the other party''s previous attitude of vigorously promoting sales.

    "No, 3000!"

    Tian Xingyu shook his head and then said with a straight face.

    On hearing Tian Xingyu''s offer, Jiang Hao was stunned. He had never guessed it at all. After all, the price of 3000 Amethyst stones was a little too far fetched. So when the other party quoted the price, Jiang Hao didn''t guess it. However, he didn''t expect that the opposite side would ask such a high price, which made Jiang Hao doubt his performance for a time Is the skill too bad to let the opponent see that he is sure to win this token.

    Unfortunately, before Jiang Hao opened his mouth, another vendor standing not far from Tian Xingyu said.

    "This token needs 3000 Amethyst? Tian Xingyu, are you crazy? Do you know who this man is? This is Mr. Jiang Hao? A few days ago, Mr. Jiang Hao, who killed all those empty creatures in Dayao city! "

    Obviously, the man recognized Jiang Hao''s identity. After mentioning Jiang Hao''s name, he arched his hand in the direction of Jiang Hao to show his respect.

    Jiang Hao may return a gift, and then look at Tian Xingyu, tone light way.

    "Are you sure this token is worth 3000 Amethyst? With all due respect, sir, this price is a little too far off the mark, isn''t it? "

    You know, at the beginning, Wu feibai, who was obviously holding the purpose of killing people, did not dare to accept 3000 Amethyst stones from him!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Jiang Hao was surprised that the young man could offer such a high price. At the same time, he was puzzled. What on earth would make the other party think that this token could be worth so much money?

    To know that 3000 Amethyst stones can be forced to upgrade the realm of a spirit!

    "I''ve heard of the name of the elder for a long time, and I have great admiration for his deeds. But business is business. I won''t sell this token less than 3000 Amethyst, even if the Amethyst can''t be sold in the end."

    Tian Xingyu didn''t feel much surprised when he heard what the vendor said. Obviously, he knew that the young man in Xuanyi was Jiang Hao who was widely spread in doutian mainland recently. However, he didn''t mean to change his mind because of what the vendor and Jiang Hao said. On the contrary, he said it stubbornly.

    Originally, his price for the token was 5000 Amethyst stones. However, due to the high price, even if the quality of the token in his hand is better than other tokens, no one is willing to pay such a high price to buy this token. Now, a buyer has finally emerged, so Tian Xingyu has lowered his price a little, But in his opinion, once there are less than 3000 Amethyst stones, he will never sell the token in his hand, even if the person in front of him is Jiang Hao, who is a powerful person in the realm of immortal dignity!

    After hearing Tian Xingyu''s words, Jiang Hao did not answer, but was silent. As for the practitioners on the side, they showed a mocking look at Tian Xingyu, obviously laughing at him in silence. You should know that no fool in the world would spend so much money to buy a token that seems useless.

    Tian Xingyu didn''t pay attention to those eyes, because he got the token only after dying. He believed that the token he owned was not comparable to those ordinary goods. As he said earlier, if the token also had class, the token on his stall was definitely the king of all the tokens.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao is not a fool. How could he spend 3000 Amethyst to buy such a token that can be seen everywhere in the e-market? I''m afraid the boss is not hit by the door, is he

    "Don''t you want me to say that normal people should not give them directly to their predecessors? After all, this token is not worth much money. Two or three hundred Amethyst stones can buy a similar token in this e-market. If you give it to Jiang Hao, you can get a favor. "

    "The lion''s big mouth depends on people. I''m afraid it''s not the brother''s brain watt."

    "I can''t say that there will be a good play in the e-market today."

    бнбн

    Just when all the onlookers thought Jiang Hao would refuse Tian Xingyu mercilessly, and was likely to be angry about it, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.

    "OK, 3000 for 3000."

    Having said that, Jiang Hao directly handed over 3000 Amethyst stones to the other party. The number of 3000 Amethyst stones was very large, and they occupied a large part of the space above the booth.

    As soon as so many amethysts appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention. No one expected that Jiang Hao would actually spend 3000 Amethyst to buy such a useless token.

    Is it possible that the elder''s brain is broken??

    You should know that 3000 Amethyst is a huge sum of money for the strong man of xianzun realm, but Jiang Hao would spend such a large amount of money to buy a scrap iron?

    This made many people look at the rather primitive token, hoping to see through it. However, no matter how they look at it, they still can''t see what''s unusual about this token. Many people even think that Jiang Hao has to spend a lot of money because he feels that his face is too bad to pass on To buy such a token.

    As for Jiang Hao, after paying the money, he took the token away directly, isolating everyone from prying.

    After Jiang Hao made such a move, many people''s eyes were quickly closed for fear of provoking the evil spirit''s anger. We should know that the former is not an easy role to deal with. Even the strong in the same realm would not have any dissatisfaction with Jiang Hao. After all, the other side is a fierce man with one enemy and three enemies.

    "Just Do you really buy it? "

    Tian Xingyu, who received the money, was also shocked. Looking at the 3000 Amethyst stones in front of him, his brain couldn''t work for a moment. In fact, after he had quoted the price previously, he had already regretted that he had called the price too high. Instead, he regretted that his tone was not euphemistic. You should know that the man in front of him was a strong man in the realm of immortal, If the other party is dissatisfied with himself, a breath is able to wipe him out directly. At that time, he just wants to cry and can''t find a place.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    "What? Do you want to go back on your word after the money has been paid off? "

    After hearing what Tian Xingyu said, Jiang Hao also looked at each other with a smile, and then said.

    "Of course it is impossible! Thank you for taking care of the business

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Tian Xingyu also quickly recovered himself and collected all the Amethyst on the stall. There are a lot of these Amethyst stones. After the transaction is finished today, he will return to his own territory. Otherwise, it will be bad to be targeted. You know, ningdongnan town is full of good and bad people Some people want to get something for nothing.

    "That''s good."

    Jiang Hao nodded, regardless of how people around him looked at him. After buying the token, he directly left Tian Xingyu''s stall and walked towards other stalls.

    With Tian Xingyu''s warning, the owners of those stalls, whether they were the strong ones in the fairyland or the xianzun realm, were smiling when they met Jiang Hao. They wanted to sell the tokens on their stalls at a high price, but they didn''t expect it.

    In the following time, Jiang Hao visited the whole E-City and did not hand out any other tokens, as if he were not interested in other tokens.

    This made many practitioners unable to understand Jiang Hao''s mind for a moment.

    The scene that happened in Yishi soon spread to the ears of Yuling Laozu. After learning about Jiang Hao''s action, Yuling Laozu''s face also showed a look of sarcasm.

    After seeing the emperor''s spirit showing this look, the younger generation behind him hastily stepped up and flattered.

    "Elder Beiyan, is Jiang Hao a fool? He would spend 3000 Amethyst to buy such a useless token."

    Because Yuling Laozu is the master of Beiyan Hall of Lingxiao Wushang palace, some disciples of Lingxiao Wushang palace sometimes call each other elder Beiyan.

    The person who said this was Zi Xiuzhu, the most proud disciple of Yuling Laozu. Although his strength was not as abnormal as Jiang Hao, he had already reached the peak of the fairyland at a young age, which was only one step away from the immortal realm. In the view of many people, it was only a matter of time before Zi Xiuzhu was promoted to xianzun realm.

    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with that token?"

    Although Yu Ling Laozu''s heart is also an idea with Zi Xiuzhu, but he is naturally cautious, still open his mouth to confirm the way.

    You know, the person who can make such a big noise in Dayao city is not a fool.

    "Naturally, all our brothers who have been planted in the e-market have seen that there is no difference in the token except that it is slightly more powerful than the ordinary token."

    Zi Xiuzhu nodded. Since the last incident passed, Emperor Yuling had ordered them to keep an eye on Jiang Hao. Therefore, Zi Xiuzhu had to know what happened in the e-market at the first time. After he got the news, he ran back and reported it to the emperor.

    "Where is the practitioner who sold the token to Jiang Hao?"

    Emperor Ling asked again.

    "He He After finishing the deal with Jiang Hao, he left ningdongnan town directly. "

    Zi Xiuzhu carefully opened his mouth and replied.

    And just after he finished this sentence, Yu Ling Lao Zu''s eyebrows were wrinkled.

    After seeing this scene, Zi Xiuzhu was also scared to a soft leg, and immediately knelt down in front of the imperial spirit ancestor.

    "Forgive me. I''ll get him back."

    Zi Xiuzhu is obviously not stupid. Looking at the look of Yuling Laozu, he is obviously blaming him for not catching the practitioner who did business with Jiang Hao at the first time.

    "No, next time you do something, remember to be smart."

    the emperor waved his hand. Now it''s a bit late to chase, and the other party doesn''t know where he has gone.

    Now it''s a time of trouble. It''s better to have more than one thing. Since you haven''t caught it, it''s OK. After all, he has many tokens here, but those tokens are no different from scrap iron in the imperial spirit ancestor''s opinion.

    I don''t know what strange place Jiang Hao noticed from it. He actually spent 3000 Amethyst stones to buy a piece of scrap iron. Is it true? As the rumor goes, Jiang Hao was unable to come to the stage at that time, so he paid for it directly?

    After thinking about this, Yuling Laozu also felt that there was some possibility. After all, young people are always so young. If not, how dare they say that they want to go to Lingxiao Wushang palace to find Fu Yangyan after they have warned each other?

    "Yes."

    Seeing that Yuling Laozu didn''t continue to blame himself, Zi Xiuzhu''s heart was also quickly relieved, and then he stood up. In his heart, Jiang Hao was scolded with bloody blood. If it wasn''t for the other party, where would he have made a mistake?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    "You continue to send people to keep an eye on Jiang Hao and report back as soon as there is any disturbance."

    Yuling Laozu told Zi Xiuzhu beside him that he wanted to see what Jiang Hao could do.

    "Yes, grandfather."

    Zi Xiuzhu also quickly nodded after hearing this, and then retreated.

    Soon, there was a story about this time that happened in Yishi, which spread all over ningdongnan town. After all, Jiang Hao is also a man of the day in the land of Dou Tian. His every move naturally arouses people''s prying eyes. Most people are puzzled that he will spend such a large sum of money to buy a token card. They do not know why Jiang Hao is Do you want to do this.

    Jiang Hao himself has no reaction to such rumors. After all, his style of conduct has always been like this, and other people''s opinions can not play any role in him.

    After returning to Tang Tiancheng''s friend''s other courtyard, Jiang Hao first went to the other courtyard where Tang Tiancheng lived. When he found that the latter had not come back, he took Jiang ChiYan back to his room. In order to ensure safety, after returning to his room, Jiang Hao set up another array, which was mainly to prevent others from prying.

    After all this, Jiang Hao took out a total of four tokens from the storage ring. It is worth noting that although these tokens have no clear lines, Jiang Hao can clearly feel that the contents of these tokens should be different.

    And just as Jiang Hao carefully looked at the tokens on the table, Jiang ChiYan on one side was also quite interested in getting together.

    "Although these things look like they can''t be eaten, I can feel the strong power of divine culture, especially this token."

    As he said this, Jiang ChiYan''s fingers also crossed the tokens, and finally stayed on the innermost one. His thin and tender fingers picked up the token. Jiang ChiYan looked at the token in his hand which was not much different from her palm, and his eyes showed a look of interest.

    "What happened to this token?"

    Looking at Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, Jiang Hao could not help asking.

    "3000 pieces of Amethyst are worth buying."

    After Jiang ChiYan pondered for a while, then his expression was somewhat unnatural. To know that the Amethyst that Jiang Hao took out, it can be said that they were all her snacks, but now it''s OK, all the snacks are gone.

    If Jiang Hao bought other things with these Amethyst, Jiang ChiYan might find it uneconomical. After all, in the eyes of a food eater, nothing is more important than eating, but the token in front of him is obviously worth it.

    "Oh? What''s the point? "

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao also picked his eyebrows and looked at each other.

    "The master knows what''s going on in his heart, hum!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Jiang ChiYan put the token in her hand again on the table and made a slight noise. She also pursed her ruddy mouth and looked at Jiang Hao with dissatisfaction.

    After seeing the other party''s delicate appearance, Jiang Hao also reached out and rubbed the other party''s small nose, and then picked up the token that the other party put on the table top. Although this token does not seem to have anything special with those on the table, only Jiang Hao understood that when he saw this token for the first time, his heart was cruel He beat hard, and he could feel the desire for the token in his bones. As for why he felt this way, even Jiang Hao couldn''t explain clearly. Until now he took the token into his hand, he understood why.

    "With it, we can find the spirit of Tu yuan."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the token in his hand, and his face showed a look of potential in getting.

    "Is the master so confident?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say such words, Jiang ChiYan didn''t feel very strange. After all, when she saw this token, she also had the same idea as Jiang Hao. Because in front of this token, she could not only feel the strong spiritual power, but also feel a pure breath, and this pure breath was obviously From the spirit of Tu yuan.

    To put it bluntly, now that they have been able to determine the birthplace of the spirit of Tu yuan, it will definitely be in the duanlong platform! And this token is the key to enter the Dragon breaking platform!

    3000 Amethyst for such a key, absolute value!

    It''s a pity that the practitioner who had this token before was obviously a layman and could not understand the mystery of this token. Otherwise, where would 3000 Amethyst be sold? It can be said that this token 30000 Amethyst will also be scrambled to buy!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    This time, Jiang Hao was totally a bargain.

    But the outside people don''t know at all, and many people are ridiculing Jiang Hao''s stupidity, ridiculing him for buying a scrap iron with 3000 Amethyst stones. Only Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan know how precious this so-called scrap iron is.

    "Is it not important to be confident or not? The important thing is that we get it, and it will lead us to the whereabouts of the spirit of Tu yuan. Now what we need to do is to find a way to get into the duanlong platform. "

    At the thought of this matter, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. To know that if he wants to enter the duanlong platform, his strength must be lower than that of xianzun. Once the strong one of xianzun realm enters into it, the world of duanlongtai will collapse immediately. In that case, don''t go to the spirit of tuyuan, and even Jiang Hao himself will be reflected to some extent.

    "If only I hadn''t been promoted to xianzun realm. In this way, I could go in and help the Master bring out the spirit of Tu yuan."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan''s expression also became a little discouraged. Although they now have the key to find the spirit of Tu yuan, the biggest problem is still in front of them, that is, they can''t enter the duanlong platform with their strength, and Jiang Hao has no familiar immortal in this southeast town of Ning Wang Jing''s good friends, even if they have one, still have this problem of trust. After all, under this level of Tiancai Dibao, any practitioner will be moved by it.

    "Silly girl."

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s annoyed look, Jiang Hao also reached out and rubbed the other party''s hair. Then he put the problem aside and focused on other tokens. Although the lines on these tokens were not clear because of their ages, Jiang Hao could clearly recognize the word "No.1" because of their ages The reason is that many practitioners say that these tokens belong to the supreme one.

    Only because the number of these tokens unearthed is too many, most people have overturned this idea, even Jiang Hao. Even if the word "supreme" can be vaguely seen on these tokens, it is absolutely impossible to be sure that they are the ones of the Supreme Master. These token cards should probably be the tokens of the disciples of the Supreme Master sitting down, just for the sake of respect That''s why he engraved the word "supreme".

    "Master, why did the Supreme Master fall down? I went out to inquire about it deliberately, but I didn''t get an accurate statement. It was as if I had died here suddenly. My body turned into a broken dragon platform. "

    Jiang ChiYan suddenly looked curious and asked. Compared with those things about fighting and killing, Jiang ChiYan is also very interested in these things.

    "Oh? You''ve learned to pry? "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao''s face showed a look of amazement, and asked the question out of context.

    "What do you mean? You are so smart and not a fool. How could you not even do such things as inquiring about information?"

    Hearing this, Jiang ChiYan was not happy to get up immediately. How could she listen to her master''s words like she was a fool? I''m smart. OK!

    "Good, good, you''re the best, but who are you looking for information from?"

    Before Jiang Hao finished asking, there was a knock at the door. Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the door. Soon, a smile appeared on his face. Jiang Hao got up and walked towards the door, opened the door, and sure enough, the figure of Tang Tiancheng appeared outside the gate.

    As soon as he saw Tang Tiancheng, Jiang Hao noticed the other side''s look. It seemed that something was wrong. Even when he asked about it, he asked.

    "Brother Tang, but what happened?"

    "Let''s go in and talk."

    Tang Tiancheng''s face is dignified.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then led Tang Tiancheng into the inner room. At this time, Jiang ChiYan returned to the Bodhi ancient mirror as early as Tang Tiancheng appeared.

    "What happened to brother Tang? I don''t think brother Tang''s face is very good. "

    After they sat down, Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for each other, and then he asked.

    "Well, these days I''ve been out looking for information. In addition to the information about the spirit of Tu yuan, I''ve also made a special effort to inquire about the whereabouts of void creatures."

    When speaking of this, Tang Tiancheng poured out the tea in front of him, and then he said.

    "You know the worms are very cunning. It''s not easy to find information about them, and the results of these days are the same, but to this day."

    "What''s the matter today?"

    Jiang Hao inquired tentatively. Seeing the other side''s expression, he obviously met something.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "I went to Yishi this morning. I was just browsing. As you know, it''s easy to get information in places like Yishi. What I started to inquire about was about the whereabouts of the spirit of tuyuan. You should also notice that the sky is covered with blood, which is the preparation for the coming of tuyuan spirit A trillion. "

    Tang Tiancheng''s words changed, and the topic was brought to the spirit of Tu yuan.

    "Well, I know that where the spirit of tuyuan was born, the sky will turn red with blood. Some people once said that this blood red color is a foreboding of the coming bloody rain, because every time the spirit of tuyuan appears, it will cause many forces to compete. There is only one spirit of tuyuan, but there are so many practitioners. Only the one who survives can get it The spirit of Tu yuan. "

    As for the other party''s delay in getting to the point, Jiang Hao continued to speak patiently along with the other party''s words, although he was a little impatient.

    "That''s right. You''re talking about one of them. Another is that the blood red is pregnant with the five element Snowbird in Xuanze. The snow bird in Xuanze is the companion of the spirit of tuyuan. It is said that as long as the spirit of tuyuan is born, there will be Xuanze five element Snowbird."

    Tang Tiancheng said.

    "But what does this have to do with the void?"

    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously. He had heard of this kind of rumor, but what was the relationship between all this and the void creatures? But after he had asked this sentence himself, Jiang Hao seemed to react suddenly.

    "Do you mean that the void creatures will attack Xuanze five element Snowbird?"

    After saying that, Jiang Hao''s look changed, and he finally understood what the other side meant. All along, the common means of void creatures was to trade with these mutated fierce beasts, exchange their souls with ways to enhance their strength, and thus control them, so as to make them hate human practitioners, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling these mutated fierce beasts бг

    And if the legend is true, then this time the void creatures are likely to use the same means to control these Xuanze five element Snowbirds.

    "That''s right. Today, when I was searching for information in Yishi, I found that there was something wrong with a practitioner, so I followed him secretly. It turned out that he was actually a man of void creatures!"

    Tang Tiancheng looked excited and nodded.

    "You see the void?"

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng''s words, Jiang Hao also immediately got up his spirits, then looked at the other side and asked.

    "At first, the practitioner set up a stall in the e-market and sold some simple items. His strength was only in the middle of the fairyland. Such practitioners were all in the streets of Yi Shi. The reason why I noticed the difference was that if anyone went to his stall, he would say that the sky had changed into such a color, The spirit of Tu yuan will be born soon. "

    Tang Tiancheng said the last time, but also imitate the tone of the other side, repeated the last paragraph.

    And just after Tang Tiancheng finished, Jiang Hao understood the meaning of the other party in an instant, that is, he kept preaching to people that the spirit of tuyuan would be born.

    "And then?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "Although it sounds very common, it becomes a little strange when I say it many times. So I have been paying close attention to him all the time. Just as the sun was setting, he put the stall away. I thought he should be living in the inn in ningdongnan Town, but he avoided the crowded place and found a place where there were no people When I got to the city, I followed him all the way until I got to the mountain of duanlongtai. Although the man was dressed in a broad black robe, I could feel a trace of evil from him. It was the breath of void creatures. I once had a hand with these disgusting insects from hell. Am I familiar with this breath After that. "

    Speaking of this, Tang Tiancheng also frowned, the expression on his face became a little uncomfortable, obviously recalled some bad things.

    "Did he find you?"

    After seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao also asked in a hurry.

    "That''s not true. I''m far away, and I''ve hidden all my breath. The strength of that void creature should be equal to mine, so it''s impossible to find my existence."

    Tang Tiancheng shakes his head. He is still very confident about this. Although the empty creatures are full of tricks, he is also a strong man in the middle of xianzun realm. There is no problem in secretly tracking a person.

    "That''s good. Did you hear what they were talking about?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    After Jiang Hao asked this question, Tang Tiancheng''s face showed a trace of annoyance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the other side''s appearance, Jiang Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, after he finished asking, Tang Tiancheng shook his head helplessly.

    "They are very cautious. They set up a barrier when they are talking. If I eavesdrop on them forcibly, it will certainly cause the detection of the void creature. Therefore, I don''t know what they said, but I can confirm one thing, that is, the news that the spirit of tuyuan will have an accident in ningdongnan town this time should be a virtual creature I want to let it go. "

    When he said this, Tang Tiancheng''s tone also became decisive, because only in this way can we explain why the practitioner did this?

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent. He thought the same as the other party. This is very possible, and only this can explain the abnormal behavior of the practitioner. However, Jiang Hao also can''t understand why they should spread the news to attract people, since the spirit of Tu yuan is so important to the void creatures With so many practitioners'' prying, aren''t you afraid that you''ll find nothing in the end?

    "Why do you think they do it?"

    Just as Jiang Hao pondered, Tang Tiancheng also took a fancy to the other party, and then asked him. He also didn''t want to understand the problem.

    As we all know, the spirit of Tu yuan has the effect of breaking the mirror. If the Nine Emperor''s palace of the void creature gets it, it will certainly be a great help. According to the principle, when the virtual creature learns the news, it should block the news. As a result, these virtual creatures do the opposite, which is really puzzling.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, he also did not understand the purpose of those empty creatures.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Tang Tiancheng also seemed to have finally made up his mind to reach out and hold the teacup in front of him, and then with a slight effort, the tea in the cup was rippling.

    "Jiang Xiandi, I decided to contact all the practitioners of xianzun realm in ningdongnan Town, and then tell them about it. We should work together to solve this problem. After all, there are many people with great strength. We can''t be broken by these empty creatures one by one."

    If these things are simply related to the spirit of tuyuan, then Tang Tiancheng would never do so. After all, everyone has selfish intentions, and the so-called joint efforts have no meaning. After all, there is only one spirit of tuyuan. Even he and Jiang Hao have already talked about it before they join hands. The stronger one gets it, but now things are related to the void creatures Then, it''s not that simple.

    "Well, it''s OK for brother Tang to make the decision."

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng say so, Jiang Hao has no meaning at all, so he agrees directly. After all, everything is important to the overall situation, and after Jiang Hao finished this sentence, he asked again.

    "What does all this have to do with Xuanze''s five element Snowbird?"

    You know, Tang Tiancheng specially mentioned Xuanze five element Snowbird before talking about void creatures. However, Tang Tiancheng did not say any more about Xuanze five element Snowbird, which made Jiang Hao a little puzzled.

    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I didn''t say that. Don''t blame Jiang Xiandi. I was so anxious that I didn''t explain the cause and effect cycle. According to the color and direction of the sky, we can basically infer that the place where the spirit of Tu yuan was born might be in duanlongtai, or in the vicinity of duanlongtai These people can''t get into the duanlong platform, and the Xuanze five element Snowbird is used as the companion of the spirit of Tu yuan, so even if his strength exceeds that of the immortal Kingdom, Da Yuanman can stay in the duanlong platform. "

    "You and I are all from the fairyland, and we should also be very clear about the difference between the peak of the fairyland and the realm of xianzun. Therefore, once the virtual creatures really control the five element Snowbirds in Xuanze, the spirit of tuyuan will surely fall into the hands of those empty creatures. Now those virtual creatures have appeared near the Duan Longtai, so I''m afraid they will fall into the hands of those empty creatures I doubt very much whether they have such a plan. "

    When talking about this, Tang Tiancheng''s face became more dignified. If the spirit of Tu yuan fell into the hands of void creatures, it would be a devastating blow to those human practitioners.

    Today, the situation of heaven and earth can be said to be evenly matched in terms of Dou Tian mainland, but the spirit of Tu yuan can indeed break this strange balance, so the spirit of Tu yuan can not fall into the hands of void creatures in any case.

    "What you said is very possible. Then we can do as brother Tang said. After all, even if we can''t get the spirit of Tu yuan, we can''t get it from the empty creatures."

    Just after Tang Tiancheng said this, Jiang Hao also felt a sense of urgency.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao didn''t feel like this, because his goal was just the spirit of Tu yuan, but he didn''t expect things to become so complicated.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, even if the spirit of Tu yuan was obtained by other practitioners, it would be a devastating blow to their human practitioners if they were to be taken by the void creatures.

    "You''re right. It can be left in your own hands, but it can''t fall into the hands of those disgusting insects. I''ve already sent the news back, and soon there will be strong people in the town of grila who are full of fairyland."

    Tang Tiancheng''s face is also solemn. After learning about the plan that the void creature is likely to carry out, Tang Tiancheng also directly sent the news back, so that the powerful people in the fairyland on the other side of the town of grila would hurry to the southeast town of Ningnan.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Tang Tiancheng''s words, Jiang Hao did not answer, but was silent.

    "What''s the matter? Jiang Xiandi? "

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was not quite right, Tang Tiancheng also asked in a hurry.

    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''ve thought too much."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and did not tell his inner guess.

    But Tang Tiancheng understood Jiang Hao''s meaning in an instant.

    "I know what you mean, but I don''t have a choice right now. Even if it''s the news that the void creature deliberately releases, we people can''t afford it.

    After all, although you and I are strong in xianzun realm, it is precisely because of this that we can not enter the duanlong platform, so we can only rely on those younger generations.

    If this is really the conspiracy of the void creatures, we must also give this move to the next step. Otherwise, when the void creatures get the spirit of the earth yuan and let the Nine Emperor Palace break through the realm, it will be a devastating blow to us to fight against the heaven and earth. "

    Although Jiang Hao stopped talking, Tang Tiancheng said the doubts in the former''s heart.

    Tang Tiancheng has a wry smile on his face. He doesn''t know that this time it may be a conspiracy of nihilism, which deliberately releases the news in order to attract all the powerful people in the fairyland on doutian land. What is the intention? Then Tang Tiancheng doesn''t know.

    As for the idea that the reason why the virtual creatures do this is to catch all the strong people below the celestial realm in the sky, Tang Tiancheng has never done so. After all, the quality of their practitioners in fighting against the heaven is very high. Besides, they are all powerful in the immortal realm who can''t get into the Dragon platform, let alone the immortal masters of the void creatures бг

    If it''s really impossible, let them fight happily. After all, the future battlefield may also be handed over to them. Now give them a chance to achieve nirvana.

    "Brother Tang is very right, but I always have a bad feeling in my heart. I hope I think more about it."

    After hearing what Tang Tiancheng said, Jiang Hao didn''t say much. In his opinion, the virtual creatures were cunning and would never do anything uncertain. However, everything that happened this time seemed so strange, which was not consistent with the form and style of void creatures. Therefore, Jiang Hao had to be vigilant.

    "It''s OK. Let''s see what people say after tomorrow''s meeting."

    Tang Tiancheng patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. He also thought of what the latter thought. However, there was no other good way to deal with it. It depends on what the other immortals said tomorrow.

    After saying goodbye to Jiang Hao, Tang Tiancheng went to several mansions in the middle of the night, and then repeated all the same words, and also reported the matter directly to the military headquarters. After knowing this, the military headquarters immediately sent a person to take over the overall situation. After all, the seriousness of the matter has far exceeded their expectations.

    On the next day, there was a golden flash in the blood of the sky.

    At first, people only saw a little golden light, and even before they could see it clearly, an old man appeared at the gate of ningdongnan town. The old man looked plain, but there was no sign of spiritual power surging. But at the moment of the old man''s appearance, an extremely terrible pressure directly covered the whole town.

    With the occurrence of this scene, several Taoist figures appeared at the gate of ningdongnan Town, which was the existence of Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looks suspiciously at the old man in ragged cloth clothes. He was just trying to understand many mysteries in the token, but he was suddenly covered by a burst of pressure.

    Jiang Hao had goose bumps all over his body in an instant, because in a few seconds that spiritual power had directly broken many arrays he had set up. If this person had any intention of killing him, he would have been seriously injured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    The realm of this man is so terrible that he surpasses any practitioner Jiang Hao has ever seen!

    Although Jiang Hao had no way to resist the other party''s spiritual power, Jiang Hao still collected all those tokens into the Bodhi ancient mirror between the messages, but he was not found by the cloth clothes old man in front of him.

    Of course, there is a more important reason, because the other party''s attention is obviously not on his body, if it is on Jiang Hao''s body, then the person in front of him should be able to know the secret of those tokens in an instant.

    It can be imagined that now standing in front of Jiang Hao, this old man with a gentle smile on his face, how terrible his strength is.

    "Waiting for you to advocate your ancestors!"

    After all the xianzun strong men in the city arrived, they all saluted the old man respectfully, even Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao has long heard of the great name of the ancestor of Youzhu. He has been promoted to the realm of xianzun a long time ago. He is regarded as the existence of the guardian God of the land of heaven. His youth is a model of countless practitioners.

    But last night, Jiang Hao had already learned the news that the old ancestor would come. Naturally, Tang Tiancheng told him the news, and the man in front of him was the person sent by the military headquarters to take charge of the overall situation.

    "You look good these days. In order to prevent the empty creatures in the city from being aware of it, I hope you don''t blame me if you are bold."

    At the same time, the smile at the corner of the mouth of you advocated Laozu deepened. With his action, several shrill screams were heard in different corners of ningdongnan Town, followed by a burst of black smoke.

    Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were locked for a moment. He could feel that the practitioners who had just been wiped out were actually people of void creatures.

    The old man who advocated traveling was really powerful. It was easy to solve the empty creatures hidden in ningdongnan town and the practitioners who sold their souls to the void creatures just by breathing.

    Even if Jiang Hao had a Bodhi mirror, it would not have been possible.

    At the moment when you had finished his words, a pretty girl flying with the sword fell beside him. The girl was dressed in white, and her temperament was like a orchid. Her posture was graceful and graceful, and her face was exquisite to the extreme. As soon as she appeared, she almost won everyone''s attention.

    Is this?

    Just at the moment of the girl''s appearance, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party in doubt. After all, he didn''t know each other, but even if he didn''t know each other, he could also know that the relationship between the girl and the ancestor you advocated should be very shallow. Just when Jiang Hao had some doubts, the girl also opened a mouth to the old ancestor you advocated.

    "My grandfather is so quick every time that he doesn''t give people a chance."

    The voice is sweet and ethereal, just like a lark in the valley. It is very pleasant to hear. When she opens her mouth, the atmosphere of the town of ningdongnan is becoming more relaxed.

    "You are such a reckless girl. If I leave this matter to you, I don''t know how many details have been run away."

    In the face of his only granddaughter, you''s tone of voice has obviously become gentle down, the smile on his face is not as formulaic as before, and his eyes are full of doting color.

    "Hum ~"

    the girl snorted and did not refute. After all, it is not a good place to talk.

    After such a small interlude, Yuling Laozu also took the initiative to come over at the moment, and welcomed them with a smile on their faces, and said.

    "I''m waiting for you to drive ningdongnan town. This time, if you have him, you will not be able to think about those empty creatures."

    Yuling Laozu obviously didn''t expect that this time the military headquarters would send this old ancestor directly. This is the only one who can compete with the patriarch of his family on doutian land, and is also the existence of the most top practitioners in this doutian land.

    So when facing the person in front of him, even if he had some perverse character in his daily life, he became very respectful at the moment. Although it was not flattery, compared with the look of the man when he faced Jiang Hao, the emperor spirit ancestor now looks a lot more honest.

    "Yu Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    You advocate the old ancestor raised the eyes to see in front of the imperial spirit ancestor, and then look light mouth way, obviously two people can be regarded as old acquaintance.

    "The last time I met with my grandfather, I was playing chess with the patriarch. Now it has been more than 20 years in a flash. I still look as elegant as before, and the Dan Dan is more beautiful and moving."

    After hearing this, Yu Ling Laozu also took the initiative to set up a relationship.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "The first time I saw her, I was a child."

    Speaking of this, Yuling Laozu also looked lovingly at Chi Dan, who stood beside you. After hearing this, he also had a sweet smile on his face.

    "Thank you for your concern."

    Chi Dan also said.

    "This is not a place to speak. Go to the Council hall."

    After two people had finished greeting, you advocated the old ancestor also to take the initiative to open the mouth to say.

    After all, he had something to do when he came here. After receiving the report from Tang Tiancheng yesterday, you advocated Laozu almost knew how complicated the situation in ningdongnan town is now.

    That''s why he suddenly appeared and caught all the inanimate creatures in the town with a lightning speed, and wiped out all the rubbish when these empty creatures and their claws wanted to escape.

    "You advocate me, please."

    After hearing what you said, Tang Tiancheng, who was standing with Jiang Hao, also quickly stood up and made a gesture of invitation to you. As he reported all the news this time, he was responsible for the hosting work, and the location was arranged by him.

    After arriving at the conference hall, all the people took their seats. Of course, the ancestor you advocated was in the upper position. Other practitioners ranked according to their strength. Jiang Hao was in the front of the strong in the early stage of xianzun realm. No one had any objection to this. After all, Jiang Hao''s feat of one against three in Dayao city has proved everything.

    However, to Jiang Hao''s slight surprise, Hong Yi just sat on his left side. This was the first time that the two met in ningdongnan town. Although they knew each other well that the other was in the town, they had never found each other or met each other. If it had not been for this emergency, they might not have met.

    When seeing each other, Jiang Hao also showed a soft smile on his face, and then took the initiative to say.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"

    Although this kind of greeting sounds very official, it is indeed what Jiang Hao wants to ask most now.

    "I''m fine, but it''s you. It seems that I''ve found a baby again this time?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, red clothes also turned his head and looked at the Xuanyi man beside him, and replied with a smile.

    "It seems that this matter is very popular, but how can you be so sure it is a treasure rather than scrap iron?"

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also reacted in an instant. He knew that the other party was referring to the fact that he spent 3000 Amethyst stones to buy a token. However, he was quite curious that most practitioners in ningdongnan town thought he was a fool and spent so much money on a scrap iron, but it was obvious that the girl in front of him was not like this Yes, there was no mockery in her words, which Jiang Hao could tell clearly.

    "Because if it''s you or someone else, I''m not sure."

    There was a mysterious smile on the red dress''s face, and the words he said were really warm and ambiguous, which made many practitioners cast their eyes quietly. However, many practitioners had heard the rumors between them. Now, after hearing the two people''s words, they believed some of the rumors in their hearts.

    "You will give me trouble."

    Jiang Hao answered the question. You know, just after the red dress was finished, there were a few more envious looks in the eyes that quietly looked at him. Obviously, those people were pursuers of red clothes. It seems that after today, he will have more enemies

    "No way."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, red clothes also quickly retorted, but in the sight of each other''s line of sight, red clothes can only helplessly spread out.

    "Well, I admit I just want to see you get rid of some annoying idiots. You won''t mind if we have such a good relationship?"

    When she said this, Hong Yi obviously lowered her voice to ensure that only she and Jiang Hao could hear it.

    And this scene seems to outsiders to be whispering between them.

    Chi Dan, who is sitting beside you, also cast her eyes curiously. She has never heard of the rumors between them. The reason why she looks at Jiang Hao is that she is very curious about Jiang Hao himself.

    She has heard about Dayao city. She knows that the young man who looks gentle in front of her is a fierce man who can defeat three in the same realm. After noticing Jiang Hao and Hongyi whispering, Chi Dan''s impression of each other is inexplicably lower.

    She thought that people like Jiang Hao should be addicted to practice, but she didn''t think that they were similar to ordinary people, which made Chi Dan disappointed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao was also quite helpless. He said that how these rumors came from was so inexplicable. Now it seems that it is obviously the one who deliberately guided them.

    "Well, whatever you want."

    Jiang Hao was not angry about what the other party had done. After all, the other party gave her a very good impression, which was totally different from those aristocratic families. As long as it was not too much, Jiang Hao could accept it. After all, it didn''t matter to him, as long as red clothes didn''t care.

    As for those envious eyes, it''s better not to really think about him, or he will make these people regret.

    "You''re not the same as the others."

    After seeing Jiang Hao was not angry, the red clothes eye color also took some luster.

    "I''ll think you''re praising me."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said, but when he said this, he didn''t put his eyes on the body of red clothes. Instead, he looked at a practitioner who was not far away from him. The latter was also looking at him.

    Even though Jiang Hao''s face was slightly hostile to him, he didn''t have the slightest sense of hostility.

    "I was just praising you."

    At this time, red clothes also noticed Jiang Hao''s affair, and then looked at the practitioner from the other side''s line of sight, and her eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled. However, when the red dress looked at the practitioner, the jealousy in the practitioner''s eyes was also covered by love.

    "It seems that this is the trouble."

    Jiang Hao is also aware of the red face of the wrong, when even asked.

    "If he is really against you, can you tell him the truth? Although I used you a little, I don''t want you to get hurt because of me

    Hongyi didn''t directly answer Jiang Hao''s question, but the meaning in the words was already obvious. Although she used Jiang Hao for some unavoidable reasons, she took the other party as a shield and used him to shut out those pursuers, but she didn''t want Jiang Hao to be hurt because of her. After all, she had done a very unkind job in this matter Well, if the other party is also attacked by others because of her, then for the red dress, the conscience is obviously not going to go on.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    However, after seeing this scene, Hong Yi could not help but feel a little bleak, but Jiang Hao didn''t notice that, because at this time, you advocated the ancestor to speak.

    "You should know why I came here today, and what happened these days. I wonder if you have any good strategies to find out all those empty creatures?"

    It is obvious that you advocated Laozu to be a straightforward person. He asked directly about the topic.

    After you had finished, the Council Hall fell into a short silence, but soon someone came forward.

    "It''s time to teach them some lessons because of their bravery. Why don''t we stay idle these days and turn over this town from the beginning to the end? With our strength, we should be able to finish it in less than an hour. What do you think?"

    The man who said this was a practitioner sitting at the bottom of the room. He looked like he was over 60 years old and looked very old.

    After all, it is convenient for Tang Hao to recognize the situation in the southeast town.

    Tang Tiancheng also introduced all the powerful practitioners who appeared in ningdongnan town to Jiang Hao. Therefore, Jiang Hao can say that he has already known all the practitioners who have reached the realm of xianzun.

    For example, the old man who seems to have half his legs in the coffin is about the same age as Jiang Hao. The reason why he looks like an old man is mainly due to his own practice.

    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Hao, who had previously proved that the old man was also looking at him with a kind of jealousy, could not help but wonder whether he had any special hobby if he didn''t know his age was about the same as his own?

    "Those creatures in the void are so cunning, where can they be found so easily? If we practitioners take the liberty to act, we will certainly startle the snake. Moreover, they have been lurking here for so long. Obviously, they are not afraid of our arrival. There must be some secret method that can isolate the breath. If it is not for the ancestors to come forward today, those empty creatures and their claws have stayed in the southeast town for so long, we are not the same people who have not found out. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    What the white haired youth said was reasonable, so after he finished, the people also nodded, while Jiang Hao sat on the side without saying a word. He would like to see what strategies these people can come up with today.

    Just when Jiang Hao showed a look that he had nothing to do with himself, he suddenly called his name.

    "Jiang Hao, do you have any good idea?"

    Although they were Jiang Hao''s reply, although he wanted to be a transparent person at this meeting, it was obvious that he did not intend to give him this opportunity.

    And just when Jiang Hao opened his mouth, Yuling Laozu also looked at the former coldly, and the disgust in his eyes was also not covered up.

    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"

    Yu Ling Lao Zu sneered and sneered.

    "Do you have a better plan?"

    When he was knocked down in public, Jiang Hao did not get angry, but looked at the other side and asked in a light tone.

    Although the imperial spirit ancestor did not trouble him these days, it was obvious that he did not intend to let him go. In addition, Fu Yangyan''s reason made him feel the same. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not intend to show mercy to each other.

    With Jiang Hao''s rhetorical questions, the atmosphere gradually became tense. Emperor Yu Ling glared at Jiang Hao. If he had any good plans, he would have proposed them earlier. Where would he wait until now?

    "Although I haven''t come up with any wonderful plan yet, it''s better than your suggestion without any nutrition?"

    Yu Ling Lao Zu''s tone was even more sarcastic.

    After seeing the atmosphere in the hall getting more and more wrong, you advocated Laozu this time also took the initiative to stand out and start to play the round.

    "Well, all of you are here to fight against the void creatures, and the starting point is good. You''d better not engage in this argument."

    With you, the old ancestor of Yu Ling, who had planned to continue to embarrass Jiang Hao, closed his mouth. Although he did not like Jiang Hao, he still wanted to give him a face.

    "When I came here a few days ago, I also deduced the destiny of heaven and earth here. The news that the spirit of Tu yuan was born was nine times true. After all, the sky was covered with blood."

    Speaking of this, you advocate the look of old ancestor also became a little worried.

    "The appearance of these void creatures is bound to come for the spirit of tuyuan, and the birthplace of this spirit is in the duanlong platform."

    The whole audience was shocked when you advocated Laozu''s words. Although all the people sitting here were the strong ones in xianzun realm and had been deduced for a short time before they came here, it can only be determined that the spirit of tuyuan was born in ningdongnan Town, but Laozu youzuo was directly determined.

    Even Jiang Hao''s face showed a look of astonishment after hearing this. Although he had already known the news after he got the token yesterday, it was because of the token. However, as soon as the ancestor youzuo arrived here today, he had already known the birthplace of the spirit of tuyuan.

    I''m afraid you''ve reached a high point in deducing the number of people.

    "We all admire our ancestors for their great power."

    After a short period of consternation, they also got up from their seats, and then saluted the elder ancestor you, who had already expressed their respect for him. So did Jiang Hao.

    "It''s just a little trick. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go back to the main point. The spirit of Tu yuan is the treasure of heaven and earth. It can''t fall into the hands of void creatures. Since you and I can''t get into the duanlong platform, it''s better to send the descendants of each family into the duanlong platform. What do you think?"

    It is obvious that you had planned for a long time, so he also said his original idea at the moment, and after he finished, he also looked at the people calmly.

    Since they are all powerful in the realm of immortals, it''s better to let those younger generations fight happily. No matter how fierce the fight is, even if it''s a river of blood, as long as the spirit of Tu yuan doesn''t fall into the hands of void creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Just after you advocated his own proposal, the people in the assembly hall also fell into a short silence.

    The reason why they came from all over the world is naturally for the spirit of tuyuan, but now the situation is also in a dead circle, and the proposal of traveling and advocating ancestors is the only feasible way at present.

    Jiang Hao had heard of this method from Tang Tiancheng for a long time, so he didn''t feel much surprised when you proposed it, and the expression on his face did not change at all.

    One side of the red clothes turned to look at Jiang Hao, after seeing each other''s expression, his face also showed a thoughtful expression.

    After a brief silence, the crowd also spoke one after another.

    "It''s the only way now. I just hope my villain won''t let me down."

    "Yes, if we forcibly enter, let alone whether the spirit of Tu yuan will be destroyed because of the collapse of space. If it is not our last resort, we old guys are not willing to disturb the eternal sleeping place of the Supreme Master."

    "Just do what you advocate

    "Yes, it''s my grandfather''s

    бнбнбн

    As soon as you said it, everyone expressed their position. Basically, all the people present agreed with you''s proposal.

    See this, you advocate old ancestor''s face also showed a satisfied smile.

    "Since all of you have no objection, after three days, we are going to let our kids enter the duanlong platform together."

    When talking about this, you advocated Laozu with a feeling that he was quite old and honest.

    "This world always belongs to the young people''s world. When we are old, we should let them have a good break."

    As a man of practice with the highest level of celestial dignity, even the old ancestor you advocated was also full of longing for the spirit of tuyuan. However, in this situation, even if he did it, he could not solve the problem. It was better to let those young people do it.

    After the proposal was passed, the meeting was also a perfect end. Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng walked side by side on the way back, and the latter''s face was also with a smile that could not be hidden.

    This time, he sent all his favorite students here. As long as there is no problem with the plan, then this time, the battle for the spirit of Tu yuan is inevitable.

    "It seems that brother Tang is very happy today?"

    Jiang Hao was also obviously infected by the other party''s emotions, and he said directly.

    After hearing this, Tang Tiancheng''s smile on his face was also restrained. He also understood Jiang Hao''s situation very well. When the other party first came to doutian land, he was a loner. Unlike them, Jiang Hao had no confidant who could be sent to duanlongtai.

    "Keke, today, after the arrival of the ancestor Youyi, even if we have the backbone in ningdongnan Town, those empty creatures will not dare to be so unscrupulous, so I am so happy."

    Tang Tiancheng did not lie, but compared with this matter, he had the opportunity to fight for the spirit of Tu yuan, which made Tang Tiancheng more excited.

    But this is obviously not in front of Jiang Hao, said the words that is red, naked show off.

    After hearing what Tang Tiancheng said, Jiang Hao just laughed and didn''t answer. Of course, he understood what the other side meant.

    But Jiang Hao''s reaction made Tang Tiancheng misunderstand.

    "Jiang Xiandi, I can''t make up my mind now..."

    When talking about this, Tang Tiancheng didn''t know how to go on. After all, he went with Jiang Hao and agreed that no matter who got the spirit of Tu yuan, he would finally decide the ownership by competition.

    But now after this incident, the agreement between the two people obviously does not count, but Tang Tiancheng can''t say that for a while. After all, he is also a very frank person, but it is related to the spirit of tuyuan. No matter how Frank the people are, they can''t be selfless.

    "I understand brother Tang''s difficulties."

    After listening to Tang Tiancheng, Jiang Hao almost understood the meaning of the other party. Although he was disappointed, there was no clue on Jiang Hao''s face. After all, he did not really lose the chance to fight for the spirit of tuyuan.

    "Jiang Xiandi..."

    Tang Tiancheng wanted to talk but stopped, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    People are selfish, and he is no exception. Although he really treats Jiang Hao as a friend, who will not be attracted by such natural materials and treasures?

    "Here it is."

    Jiang Hao stopped, then turned his head and looked at Tang Tiancheng. At the moment, they had already come to the gate of the other courtyard. As they approached, the array was also started.

    After hearing this, Tang Tiancheng also quickly collected his emotions, and then looked at Jiang Hao with a gentle smile as usual and said, "please come with Jiang Xiandi."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Thank you very much for the kindness of the Lord of the Tang Dynasty. There are many disturbing things in these days. I hope the Lord of the Tang Dynasty can forgive you."

    Instead of following each other''s pace, Jiang Hao stopped and looked at Tang Tiancheng. As a city Lord, the latter could be regarded as "the Yellow Yue on the left and the white dragon on the right." The momentum is natural.

    "What do you mean, Jiang Xiandi?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao say this, Tang Tiancheng''s heart is also raised an ominous premonition, as expected, after he finished asking, Jiang Hao continued to speak.

    "I have other important things to do these days, so I won''t disturb you more. I''ll take leave."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao also turned around and walked out in the opposite direction of Tang Tiancheng. His straight back was stretched infinitely by the blood red light.

    "Jiang Xiandi!"

    After seeing Jiang Hao leave directly, Tang Tiancheng also made a hasty appeal to stay, but he didn''t think that the former left here without looking back.

    "Ah

    Seeing this, Tang Tiancheng sighed heavily. Although the two of them didn''t seem to have broken down directly, Tang Tiancheng understood that Jiang Hao was really cold hearted this time. Although the latter did not say anything, he showed his position with practical actions.

    Although he and Jiang Hao are not good friends for many years, they have only known each other for a few days. However, Tang Tiancheng appreciates the latter very much. As early as the other party came to the town of grila, he chose to make friends with each other deliberately, and he also took bold banquets to clean up the dust for each other.

    But this kind of appreciation obviously did not surpass his desire for the spirit of Tu yuan.

    So even though he felt sorry for Jiang Hao''s departure, Tang Tiancheng did not come forward to retain him.

    After leaving, Jiang Hao did not leave ningdongnan Town, but found an inn to live in. Although there were too many practitioners in ningdongnan town these days, there were not many rooms in the inn.

    However, as Jiang Hao''s strength was there, someone offered to let the room out as soon as he appeared. Naturally, he wanted to sell Jiang Hao a favor. Jiang Hao did not refuse this kind of show of kindness. At the same time, Jiang Hao had to sigh with emotion that the world of practitioners really respected his strength.

    If today he is not a strong man in the realm of immortals, but just a practitioner in the early days of the fairyland, don''t talk about finding a place to live in this inn, for fear that he will be laughed at by others.

    Therefore, we still need to improve our own strength quickly. After thinking about this, Jiang Hao is also full of confidence in the battle for the spirit of tuyuan three days later.

    After returning to the room, Jiang ChiYan directly came out of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Today, she stayed in the ancient Bodhi mirror all day. It can be said that she was holding her back, so she was chattering.

    "Master, why should we stay in the inn instead of in the Tang Dynasty

    Jiang ChiYan had a good impression on the Tang city master. However, because of her unconditional trust in her master, the environment suddenly changed and became less comfortable. After that, she only asked the reason instead of complaining.

    "Think for yourself."

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer. Instead, he took out the tokens he bought yesterday from the storage ring again. This time, it can be clearly seen that, except for the most special token, the luster of other tokens has become a lot dimmer.

    Some even have lost their light and become real scrap iron. Even if they are placed on the stalls, they are afraid that none of the practitioners will look at it more.

    The reason for this is naturally because Jiang Hao has been absorbing the power of Shenwen in these tokens last night. It seems that the power of Shenwen has been imprinted on these tokens by force.

    The people who own these tokens may not even know that there is divine power in these tokens.

    Who is the supreme one?

    Looking at the tokens in front of him, Jiang Hao was also lost in meditation.

    One side of Jiang ChiYan did not continue to ask after seeing this scene, because she always felt that her master''s mood did not seem so good.

    After a long time, Jiang Hao withdrew his eyes. Although he did not understand the relationship between the Supreme Master and the power of divine literature, what was more important now was the dispute over the spirit of Tu yuan three days later.

    Jiang Hao picked up the only token with a strong spirit of divinity from the table, which was his only hope to enter the broken dragon platform. As early as he saw the token at the first sight, Jiang Hao had already noticed the unusual part of the token.

    Because the token in front of me is the one that the supreme one is really wearing. If you have the token made of dark iron, you can enter the duanlong platform, and many taboos in duanlong platform will lose their effect to Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao originally planned to tell Tang Tiancheng about this matter today, but he didn''t expect that the other Party chose to end the cooperation with him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    But it''s right to think about it. Who can resist the temptation of treasures?

    So Jiang Hao didn''t blame Tang Tiancheng at all, and he was very glad that Tang Tiancheng made this choice. Otherwise, after he got the spirit of tuyuan, he didn''t know how to share a piece of soup for the other party. Therefore, Jiang Hao readily accepted Tang Tiancheng''s choice.

    As for why he didn''t tell the story in the conference hall, the reason was simpler. Jiang Hao was not a fool. He didn''t let others take advantage of him. What''s more, those people came for the spirit of tuyuan. If he knew that he had such a treasure, he would not want his face and would directly attack him.

    This may even include the old ancestor who advocated traveling.

    Never test humanity.

    This is the conclusion of Jiang Hao in these years.

    For the remaining three days, Jiang Hao did not go out of the house. Instead, he had been understanding these tokens, and took the time to improve his strength. Although in his opinion, those powerful people below the immortal realm could not pose any threat to him, but Jiang Hao knew that it was not the practitioners who were really terrible.

    It''s empty creatures hiding in the dark.

    It is impossible for them to return to southeast town without any success.

    Three days passed.

    After the time appointed by you, the whole town of ningdongnan, oh, no, it should be said that the atmosphere of the whole duanlongtai is extremely tense at the moment.

    This time, the number of practitioners who appeared in duanlong Tai had already broken a thousand, except for the strong ones in xianzun realm. This also let Jiang Hao, a practitioner from other continents, see the details of doutian land.

    Jiang Hao''s appearance at duanlongtai caused a group of commotion in the crowd. Almost all of them turned their eyes to Jiang Hao. As a result, they were relieved to see that the other party was just going alone.

    But not far away, the face of Yuling Laozu showed a look of watching good play. There was a rumor about Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng, which he had heard a few days ago, and he was naturally very gloating.

    Although Jiang Hao is a fierce man, he is also a lonely man. Pity him for coming all the way, but he will return in vain. Why didn''t emperor Yuling like to see him?

    "I''m afraid Jiang Hao didn''t come here to find himself uncomfortable

    Yuling ancestor sat down, and his disciple Zi Xiuzhu also began to gloat.

    "Maybe I haven''t seen the world before, so I came here to see the world?"

    Just after Zi Xiuzhu finished speaking, another harsh voice also sounded. He was also a disciple of Yuling ancestor.

    The purpose of coming here is obviously to enter the duanlong platform.

    And just after they finished, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.

    After hearing the laughter, Jiang Hao also looked at Zi Xiuzhu. If he met him on weekdays, Zi Xiuzhu would not dare to say these words in front of Jiang Hao, but now he has the support of imperial spirit ancestor, so he is not afraid of Jiang Hao.

    When the other party looked at himself, Zi Xiuzhu showed a look of sarcasm.

    "A stranger without knowledge."

    As soon as Zi Xiuzhu''s voice fell, there was another burst of laughter. As for the practitioners from other cases, they also looked at Jiang Hao with a good look. Although Jiang Hao had done a good deed for them in the fight against the heavenly land a few days ago, after all, the other side came from other continents.

    What''s more, LingXiao supreme palace is still a role they can''t afford, so they can only watch the good play together.

    After hearing what Zi Xiuzhu said, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the other party, and directly ignored the other party.

    In Zi Xiuzhu''s opinion, it was not that he was ignored, but Jiang Hao didn''t dare to refute himself. This made Zi Xiuzhu''s heart swell. What about the strong one in the immortal realm? How about one against three? It''s not being ridiculed by him at will!

    Not far away, the red dress with a sword in her arms frowned when she saw this scene again. However, due to her status, she could not help Jiang Hao, so she could only stand here to be angry.

    Why did a waste who didn''t even have the realm of xianzun make such a mockery of Jiang Hao?

    "Elder martial sister?"

    Just as the hand of the red dress holding the sword was exerting gradually, a pretty woman in a blue dress suddenly started to shout.

    Luomeige, as the first-class force fighting against heaven, sent many disciples to fight for the spirit of tuyuan this time, and most of these disciples were women.

    On the vast land, a group of beautiful women stand tall and graceful, creating the most beautiful scenery here.

    "What''s the matter? Rouer

    After hearing the younger martial sister''s call, the red dress instantly returned to normal. Then she turned to look at her younger martial sister and asked.

    "Is that the person that the elder martial sister is longing for?"Gao xinrou chuckled as she spoke.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Just after Gao xinrou finished speaking, other disciples of luomeige also covered their mouths and began to snicker one after another. Obviously, there are rumors about Jiang Hao and their elder martial sister, which most of the disciples present have heard of.

    "What are you talking about, little girl?"

    After hearing Gao xinrou''s teasing, her face also showed a blush.

    But red dress is also the elder martial sister of these people. After a short period of embarrassment, she quickly regained her composure. She reached out and knocked Gao xinrou on the forehead and then said.

    "You still put all your attention on this fight for the spirit of Tu yuan, and don''t disgrace the reputation of luomei Pavilion."

    When talking about this, those Luo Meige''s children who were still laughing were also calm. The reason why they gathered here today is naturally the legendary treasure of tuyuan.

    "Elder martial sister, we will not let you down."

    At this time, Gao xinrou''s playful expression is also closed, and then she solemnly opens her mouth to the red dress.

    "I believe you."

    Looking at Gao xinrou, Hong Yi''s expression on her face is also gradually softened. The latter is one of the most outstanding young children of their generation. If she is the leader of the team, she will be able to rest assured.

    After this little episode, the atmosphere in luomei pavilion has obviously become a bit serious. No one continues to mention the matter between Hong Yi and Jiang Hao. After all, compared with those things, the spirit of Tu yuan is the most important.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t know about the incident just happened in luomei Pavilion. Under the gaze of people, who were satirized or puzzled, Jiang Hao directly chose to keep his eyes closed. Many practitioners who wanted to see his jokes could not help feeling lost.

    However, it was just a little lost, because they knew that this time Jiang Hao would never be able to change the world like he did in Dayao city. Although the latter was in some evil spirit and the hardware conditions were there, he could not enter the duanlongtai station in any case.

    At a time when everyone was thinking of ghosts, you and his granddaughter appeared before the boundary of duanlongtai. As soon as the latter appeared, the original noisy voice disappeared completely. Almost everyone''s eyes were on him.

    "I''ll meet you, my ancestor."

    All of them went to pay homage to you.

    Even Jiang Hao opened his eyes at the moment, and then looked at you. Today''s affairs still have to be presided over by the person in front of him.

    "You are very polite."

    The old ancestor raised his hand slightly, and everyone felt that there was a breeze blowing on his face, and the whole person became much clearer.

    "Today, I don''t have much to say. You must come here today for the spirit of tuyuan. Because of the seal of the duanlong platform, the strong people in the xianzun realm are not allowed to enter it, while the practitioners below xianzun can enter it and look for their own opportunities."

    It was obvious that you had noticed the tension in the atmosphere and immediately stopped talking about anything. Instead, he chose to go straight to the theme.

    "It''s just that there are many dangers in the duanlong platform. It''s very possible that there are virtual creatures. You are all outstanding people fighting against heaven. You must protect yourself, and you must not let the spirit of tuyuan fall into the hands of void creatures. If necessary, even destroy them!"

    When it comes to the end, you advocate the old ancestor that a pair of turbid eyes also emerge.

    After hearing what you advocated, they were all in high spirits. Although they didn''t open their mouths to answer the words, from the expression on their faces, they could see that they were all full of war spirit at the moment!

    "I''ve finished what I have to say. Next, it''s up to you. Even we are salivating at the chance, so you must seize the opportunity."

    After you had said this, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky. At the moment, the closed Mountain Gate was forcibly torn open by a powerful force. The mountains and rivers vibrated, and some practitioners who had no time to guard against even fell to the ground because of their unsteadiness.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also quickly stabilized his body, and then looked at all the things in front of him. At the moment, the closed Mountain Gate was forced to be torn apart, and there were grotesque rocks everywhere. At the moment, the mountain gate was also twisted into a boundary, and the three characters of duanlongtai above the gate were extremely conspicuous.

    Obviously, this is the entrance to the Dragon breaking platform. In the past, although there were also entrances to the broken dragon platform, those entrances were very unstable. Practitioners must rely on luck to enter the broken dragon platform.

    But this time, you advocated Laozu to reopen the mountain gate for everyone, and did not make the world collapse when he opened the gate of duanlongtai mountain.

    Even Jiang Hao admired this terrible magic power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the sound of a dragon tore up the sky, mingled with the blood color, and the wind danced, as if to tear all the things between the heaven and the earth. Some weak practitioners even felt that one after another of the bloodstains had been scratched on their faces.

    "What are you waiting for? Go in now

    Just when the people were shocked by such a vision of heaven and earth, the voice of ancestor youzuo sounded in their ears, and they all came back to God one after another.

    Soon, some practitioners took the initiative to enter it, but not every practitioner was able to break through the boundary. Some of them were unlucky enough to meet the turbulence of time and space, or they were directly entangled into the space-time gap, and the screams were also heard.

    But this kind of scream did not stop other practitioners from succeeding. Even Gao xinrou took other children of luomei Pavilion into duanlong Tai, including Tang Tiancheng''s confidants.

    With the entry of these practitioners, there were fewer and fewer practitioners standing at the gate of duanlongtai mountain. Until later, only Jiang Hao and many other powerful people in the immortal realm were left. They had no way to enter duanlongtai. They could only place their hope on these young people.

    "I hope the younger generation will not let us down."

    Seeing that all the practitioners had gone in, the old ancestor youzuo also sighed at their disappearing back.

    As he said before, the future belongs to these young people. Only when they grow up, there will be hope for the doutian land. If they are all abolished, even if their generation can stick to the land of doutian and keep it from falling, they will not escape from being enslaved and enslaved in the future.

    But just as the feeling of you advocated Laozu just fell to the ground, his brow was locked and his eyes were fixed on the mountain gate.

    "What''s the matter, ancestor?"

    Tang Tiancheng, who was originally ready to talk to you, said so when he saw you, and then he asked. At the same time, he also turned his eyes to the Mountain Gate of duanlongtai.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also looked at the twisted border and locked his brow.

    "Jie Jie Jie..."

    Just before the people had a thorough reaction, the evil and strange laughter came from the twisted boundary.

    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that you people could not make any progress. No wonder you will become the servants of my void creatures sooner or later."

    Under the unbelievable gaze of all the people, the border which originally represented the portal changed at the moment. It was a huge eye, full of evil breath.

    This is not the first time Jiang Hao has seen this eye. It seems like a totem of void creatures. Where there are these empty creatures, there is this disgusting eye.

    At the moment, the evil eye was staring at them, with a look of extreme indifference and ridicule.

    "Nine The hall of the Nine Emperors

    After hearing the familiar voice, the expression on the face of the old ancestor you advocated also changed greatly. He did not expect that the Nine Emperor hall which should have stood on the front line would appear here anyway!

    Right, too! After knowing the news of the birth of the spirit of Tu yuan, how can the latter still sit still?

    Just after you advocated the name of the other party, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the huge eye. As a result, he felt that his mind was broken after just one glance. It can be imagined that this eye is more terrifying than any one Jiang Hao ever saw.

    "It seems that the lesson from the last time is good. After all these years, you can still remember Ben."

    With the sound of the sound, the evil eye changed again. A young man with three thousand white hair in splendid clothes appeared in front of Jiang Hao and others. The young man looked completely different from those empty creatures that Jiang Hao usually saw. The latter was gentle and elegant by his appearance, just like those elegant scholars who accompanied with ink all day long.

    Who could have thought that such a gentle looking young man was actually the ninth emperor''s highness, who once washed the whole city with one person''s power and refined the corpses of those human practitioners into puppet monsters, and even had the existence of the peak immortal statue!

    We can imagine what kind of state the man was in front of him.

    But at this time, this man is a gentle and elegant appearance, standing in front of them, even if full of evil, it is difficult to make people feel disgusted.

    "I thought you would hide in a dark corner, but I didn''t think you would choose to deliver it yourself."

    The old ancestor you advocated took a deep breath, and his tone became flat. He looked at his royal highness of the ninth emperor. At the moment, all his spiritual power was released, forming a huge field, which trapped the ninth emperor''s highness of the void creature.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Hide? It seems to me that there is something wrong with the word. "

    His highness Jiuhuang''s smile did not decrease. He did not even wrinkle his brow in the face of the overwhelming spiritual power, as if these things had no influence on him.

    After he said this, more than a dozen figures appeared behind his Highness the ninth emperor. The first one was magic Teng, which Jiang Hao was familiar with. The latter once claimed to be the god beast of the ninth emperor''s highness. Now it seems that it should be true.

    In addition to this very familiar face, Jiang Hao also saw a person who escaped in the battle of Dayao city that day. The latter also looked at him at the moment, and the killing intention in his eyes was also not hidden.

    "Is it? What words do you think should be used? "

    You advocate old ancestor is also a glance at those people behind the ninth emperor''s highness, but there is no change between their looks, because of the sudden appearance of these people, any change has taken place.

    As long as there is no second immortal realm of great perfection of the strong appear on the line.

    "To lie on one''s wages and taste one''s courage."

    The ninth emperor replied.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing the Nine Emperor''s Highness''s reply, you advocated Laozu also quite disdainful sneer, and then said.

    "You don''t want to live on the bitter experience for decades, just to die for me today?"

    There was a sneer in the eyes of the old master Youzheng. If there were other royal palaces today, he might be nervous and afraid that he would not be able to protect the group of practitioners fighting against the heaven and earth. However, the ninth emperor''s highness does not seem to be much different from that of the past, so he does not worry too much.

    Of course, even if there was no worry, you would not underestimate the other party. After all, they had spent a lot of manpower and material resources to encircle and suppress him, but they were finally escaped by his Highness the ninth emperor. Now the other party has taken the initiative to send him to the door, which must be well prepared.

    However, as long as there is no redundant immortal realm, the great and complete strong person appears, then you advocate the old ancestor also not to worry.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you are still as complacent as before. However, it is because of your complacency that you, the younger generation of practitioners in the land of heaven, may have to break down here today."

    Being ridiculed, the ninth emperor''s highness is not angry, but light mouth said, in the eyes is also with a touch of ironic smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing this from his Highness the ninth emperor, the face of the elder ancestor you advocated also changed in an instant. The young practitioners who had previously entered the duanlong platform were almost all their hopes for fighting against the heaven and earth. Listening to the former''s words, it seemed that they were going to attack them.

    Even after hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at his royal highness with surprise. The taboo of duanlongtai is not only aimed at them, but also at all the powerful people who have reached the level of immortal respect. Even if it is a virtual creature, there is no way to enter it.

    However, it seems that there is another way.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a chill on his back. At this time, his royal highness of the wine emperor also continued.

    "You have already guessed that all this may be our plot, but you still let them enter the duanlong platform and advocate the ancestors. It seems that you will pay a heavy price for your complacency today."

    Speaking of this, his highness also showed a proud smile on his face, showing that the overall situation was under control.

    He''s been planning for this moment for so long!

    Sure enough, the Nine Emperor hall saw a trace of fear on the face of the old man you advocated. It was a look that he had never seen before. Now he can finally see it from the face of this despicable old man.

    This feeling is really cool!

    "What on earth have you done?"

    You advocate the old ancestor''s tone also became sharp a little bit, the blood color sky at this moment is the thunder cloud to surge, as if there is a disaster in the sky, and the thunder has dropped to a level.

    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t you understand?"

    Looking at the look of youzuo, his highness is more and more happy. He winks at the magic Teng beside him, and the latter immediately understands.

    First of all, the black robe of Mo Teng fell off, and a body composed of empty insects appeared in front of the public. Of course, the two sickles in his hands, which were full of cold light, seemed to be able to cut the practitioner''s throat with a gentle force.

    Then at this time, the corner of his mouth stirred up a strange smile. He looked at the xianzun strongmen in front of him, and his eyes swept over them one by one. Then he turned his head and walked into the broken dragon platform.

    "No!"

    At the moment, the red dress cried out after seeing this scene!

    As we all know, this duanlongtai can only be entered by the strong people below the xianzun realm. Once the strong ones above the xianzun realm enter into it, the whole world of duanlongtai will collapse directly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Once the world of duanlongtai collapses, the human practitioners inside will naturally become more and more ominous. The collapsed world will form a short-term space-time crack. Some people are lucky enough to escape from the space-time cracks, but more people will die in the turbulence of time and space.

    At that time, don''t talk about the spirit of Tu yuan. It''s lucky that people can live.

    Magic Teng''s action almost let all people wanton to split up.

    The only person who can be regarded as calm on the field is Jiang Hao, because the latter knows that with the character of the ninth emperor''s Royal Highness, he will definitely not fight against the young practitioners of Tiandi at the cost of sacrificing the spirit of tuyuan.

    Because it''s really not cost-effective. Some people should know that the spirit of tuyuan can help his highness to break through the legendary realm.

    Sure enough, after magic Teng entered the world of duanlongtai, duanlongtai did not collapse directly, but was still very stable. It was as if magic Teng, who had just entered the world of duanlongtai, was just a practitioner below the realm of immortal.

    "This How could that be possible? "

    Tang Tiancheng could not help murmuring after seeing this scene.

    The surging thunder cloud stopped at the moment, and you advocated the old ancestor''s red eyes staring at the Nine Emperor''s highness in front of him.

    "Has he not been dead for many years? Why are you still able to establish a connection with him? "

    You advocate old ancestor hoarse inquiry asks a way.

    But after the question was finished, people were looking at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know who he was in his mouth?

    "In that war, our ancestors were indeed suppressed by the Supreme Master with their lives to form today''s duanlongtai. However, his bones were not completely burned by the endless fire. Lao Ke has been waiting for us to go back to him. With his help, we can have two powerful xianzun states enter into it and not be excluded by the world of duanlongtai бгб▒

    After saying this, the smile on jiuhuangdian''s face became more and more obvious. He liked to see you''s remorseful appearance, which was more pleasant than killing each other.

    "So it is. I said that after you found the spirit of Tu yuan, how could you let your subordinates divulge this information? I should have thought of this A hundred footed insects die but not stiff! "

    The look of your ancestor became sad, even his spirit became trance. He practiced for thousands of years, but he never thought that he would make such a big mistake one day.

    Because of him, the younger generation of practitioners in mainland China will be buried here today!

    Think of here, you advocate old ancestor is also more self blame up!

    Because he has long found something wrong with things, but in his opinion, the younger generation of him is better than that of the nether, so even if the nether sends the younger generation into it, he is not afraid.

    In his opinion, this is a test for their young practitioners. After this test, most of them will become stronger ones.

    But now it seems that he is very wrong!

    "Grandfather..."

    After seeing his grandfather, who was always dignified, as if nothing could destroy his grandfather''s expression, Chi Dan on one side also quickly stepped forward to hold the other party and looked concerned.

    "You advocate Laozu, it''s not a way to go on like this. The spirit of tuyuan can''t fall under the Nine Emperor''s palace. It''s really not possible. We Let''s just destroy the world of duanlongtai. "

    Even if we do this, the human practitioners inside will suffer heavy casualties, but it can prevent the Nine Emperor Palace from getting the spirit of Tu yuan.

    Burning both jade and stone is the only way for them at present. Otherwise, after all the practitioners in the duanlong platform have been killed by magic Teng, the spirit of tuyuan will still fall into the hands of the Jiuhuang hall. By then, it will be too late to say anything.

    "Yin Wenxuan, what are you talking about? There are all our best disciples in the world

    After hearing Yin Wenxuan''s words, Hong Yi directly scolded her. Gao xinrou and her younger martial sister''s faces flashed in front of her. Once the world of duanlongtai is destroyed, those people don''t know how many will survive. It''s very likely that none of them will.

    At the thought of this, the red dress looked at Yin Wenxuan''s eyes more and more bad.

    "That''s right. You can''t destroy the broken dragon platform!"

    After the red dress was finished, they immediately got the support of other practitioners. They also sent the best children under the sect. Once these children really died in the duanlong platform, it would be a devastating blow to these forces!

    "I can fully understand your feelings, but this is the only way to do it right now, and I am also very sad, but this is the only way to do it right now!"

    At this time, Yuling Laozu also stood up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    With the opening of emperor Yuling, everyone fell into the same silence as death. Unlike Yin Wenxuan, the former was the elder of LingXiao supreme palace. Even if people wanted to refute him, they did not dare to speak freely, for fear that they would offend the elder.

    Of course, more importantly, what the other side said is correct. As the emperor Yuling said, this is indeed the only way at present. Either destroy the broken dragon platform directly, or watch the ninth emperor''s highness send his subordinates into the duanlong platform to slaughter their excellent children. Finally, they will take away the spirit of tuyuan.

    "You''d better take it easy."

    Just after everyone fell into a dead silence, Jiang Hao, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.

    After he finished, almost everyone''s eyes were on him, including the ninth emperor from the void world.

    "What? Is there any other way for you, a practitioner from other continents? Or is it because there''s no one in this that you can take care of yourself? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s opening, Yuling Laozu also looked at Jiang Hao with disdain on his face. His tone was full of sarcasm.

    It is because of the rhythm that the emperor Yuling brought with him that the rest of the people look at Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao really holds this goal, even if he has made contributions to doutian mainland some time ago, they will definitely let Jiang Hao pay a certain price.

    Even you advocated Laozu. Although he has a good impression of Jiang Hao and knows the contradiction between Jiang Hao and Yuling Laozu, at this juncture, if Jiang Hao holds the attitude of watching good plays, he will make the other party suffer a little.

    "I have nothing to do with myself. Although I don''t know you very well and I don''t like to be a salvation hero, I''m sure I can get it in the spirit of tuyuan."

    Being looked at with hostile eyes, Jiang Hao was not angry, but looked at the direction of the Mountain Gate of duanlongtai, and said with a light tone.

    "How funny! Is there any way you can get into this broken dragon platform and not make the world collapse

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the sarcastic radian of Yuling ancestor''s mouth also deepened a little bit. Obviously, he didn''t believe that it was at this juncture that Jiang Hao would have any way to turn things around.

    Others also looked at Jiang Hao with the same eyes. Although their mood at the moment is very sad and angry, they also understand that there is no way to prevent this tragedy.

    Only after hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also had a look of expectation in her eyes. She believed that the latter would not be aimless.

    Sure enough, Jiang Hao nodded after the Emperor Ling''s father finished.

    "Yes, I do have a way to get into the broken dragon platform."

    When he said this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face was still calm, but after he finished speaking, some people did not calm down.

    "No way! How can you get into the broken dragon platform? "

    The Nine Emperor hall looked discontented and said to Jiang Hao. He didn''t believe that the other side could get into the broken dragon platform. Even he couldn''t get into it. How could a human practitioner like a maggot do it?!

    And just after finishing this speech in the jiuhuangdian, you also looked at Jiang Haoran and asked, "Jiang Hao, do you really have a way to get into it?"

    There is a trace of expectation in you''s voice. He is almost dead staring at Jiang Hao, as if he would not let go of any subtle expression on the other side''s face.

    "Report back to you and advocate the old ancestor that the younger generation really has a way to enter the duanlong platform."

    For you advocate ancestor, Jiang Hao''s impression is also good, so now the expression on his face has become relaxed, he nodded and repeated his words again.

    "What can I do?"

    You advocated the old ancestor to ask in a hurry.

    But this time Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but looked at each other.

    After all, the spirit of Tu yuan is a treasure that everyone in the audience would like to rush to.

    Even if Jiang Hao had a way to get into the broken dragon platform, he would not tell them the secret.

    And you advocate the ancestors of the human nature is not to force the other side to hand over the method, but some people do not think so.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t answer, Yu Ling Lao Zu urged: "now it''s all at this point. You have a way to get into it. Don''t you tell us these people, are you going to watch those practitioners die in the broken dragon platform?"

    As soon as emperor Yuling opened his mouth, he put a big cap on Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao refused to accept him at the moment, he would be against all his practitioners.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Sure enough, after the Emperor Ling''s father had finished speaking, the rest of the people began to urge him.

    "Yes, let''s just say what we can do. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Even if you are from the outside world, we are practicing this side. Are you going to be a running dog of void creatures?"

    "Tell me what to do. I can''t wait to teach these disgusting insects a lesson?"

    "Master Jiang Hao is an example of our group of practitioners. We should not be disappointed?"

    бнбнбн

    One after another, high hats were worn on Jiang Hao''s head. These people, who were originally ashen, also exposed their deepest desires at the moment. Compared with their fellow disciples, the spirit of tuyuan was obviously more important.

    "Ah." After hearing these people''s words, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help sighing, and then said: "it''s really tiring to communicate with you people."

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, everyone''s eyes were on him.

    "Even if I told you the way, you can''t enter the world of dragon breaking platform, and I can enter mainly because I have this key."

    With that, a token also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand.

    "Isn''t this the most common token in the Dragon breaking platform?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao take out the token, someone recognized it very quickly, even if he opened his mouth.

    "You say it''s a key?"

    Although he only came to this town yesterday, he has seen many of the most unearthed tokens in duanlongtai.

    Although the token on Jiang Hao''s hand doesn''t seem to be very different from the ordinary one, at most, he has strong spiritual power. Even with his vision, he can''t tell the difference for a moment.

    Even the ninth emperor''s Royal Highness had a strange look on his face.

    "Yes, with it, I can enter the broken dragon platform."

    Jiang Hao nodded, glanced at the group of practitioners in front of him one by one, and then said again.

    "Those disciples in your seat will help me after I get the spirit of tuyuan."

    Although Jiang Hao was not satisfied with the performance of these people before, most of the practitioners who entered the duanlong platform were innocent.

    As the ancestor youzuo said earlier, these people are their hope of fighting against heaven. If these people are all caught here today, it will be a great loss to doutian land.

    Although Jiang Hao can watch these losses, after all, he is not from the mainland in winter, but after the war between heaven and earth breaks out completely, these people are able to contribute their own strength to this land.

    Just do one good on that day.

    After Jiang Hao said this, the rest of the venerable masters were also relieved. Although most of them had the idea that the spirit of Tu yuan must be obtained, there were also many people who knew that it was very likely that they would not be able to wait for Tiancai Dibao.

    The reason why they sent their disciples into the duanlong platform was that, in addition to the idea of bumping into luck, there were many venerable people who had the purpose of training themselves to be the next disciples. Therefore, after Jiang Hao finished, they were also relieved at the moment.

    It''s nothing for them to lose the spirit of Tu yuan, which is not easy to get, but to lose so many disciples at one time is to hurt their muscles and bones.

    But some people don''t think so.

    "What you said is light and light. Now the Nine Emperor''s Royal Highness sat down and Mo Teng has already entered the Dragon breaking platform. How can we believe that we can defeat the magic Teng with your strength? If you want me to say, you might as well hand over this token and let the capable people enter the broken dragon platform."

    Yu Ling Lao Zu''s tone was full of hints, so he almost asked Jiang Hao to give the token in his hand.

    "I don''t have the strength. Who has the strength? Are you? "

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao looked at each other''s eyes, which were full of irony.

    I''m really shameless. I can even say this kind of words. At least, the elder of LingXiao supreme palace is not afraid of losing face?

    Jiang Hao choked for a while, and the Emperor Ling didn''t attack directly. Although his face was not very good-looking, he still said with a strong mouth.

    "Those who have the ability to know that you are not good enough. It is better for us to enter and compensate you after the event."

    "You old man, are you shameless? Do you think about all the good things on your own? If I didn''t have this token, all your children would have died in the broken dragon platform. Don''t be shameless, OK? "

    Jiang Hao was simply angry with the shameless remarks of the emperor''s spirit, even when he opened his mouth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    He can see clearly that the imperial spirit ancestor was arrogant and arrogant. Now he is shameless to the extreme. He asked him to say everything he said when he handed in the token. Who are the people coming out of the supreme palace?

    "You! How dare you talk to me like that

    Yuling Laozu was also very angry by Jiang Hao''s words. You know, now, in the full view of the public, the other party does not give him the slightest face and says nothing, but also makes such sarcasm on him, which makes him have no place to put his old face.

    "Why am I afraid to talk to you like that?"

    Jiang Hao squinted at the other side and said haughtily.

    "You

    Yuling Laozu held out his finger and Jiang Hao''s voice trembled.

    "You just don''t pay attention to the overall situation. I asked you to hand over the token to save the practitioners in the Dragon breaking platform. Although you are from other countries, you should not be so reckless to other people''s lives."

    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. What you said is unreasonable. You know it best in your heart. This is not your supreme palace. If you talk nonsense, I can''t guarantee that I can rescue your children when I arrive."

    Jiang Hao obviously has no intention to leave a little affection for the other party, and directly threatens to open his mouth.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yuling Laozu was trembling with anger, but he did not continue to refute each other. Now, in the full view of the public, if he continued to entangle with the other party, it would not be good for his reputation.

    What''s more, the practitioners who have entered the duanlong platform are also the elite children of his family. If they lose all these elite children here at one time, they will certainly be blamed by the palace master when he goes back.

    Jiang Hao took a look at Yuling Laozu and saw that the other party did not intend to show the lower limit of IQ in front of him, he took the token and walked in the direction to the gate of duanlongtai mountain. However, when he had just made a move, the ninth emperor''s highness suddenly hit him.

    The iron chain formed by the black breath condenses directly towards Jiang Hao''s legs. It seems that he intends to capture Jiang Hao alive. However, at this time, a powerful spiritual force forms a barrier and blocks him in front of him.

    At the moment, you advocated Laozu also made a move. He would never allow the ninth emperor''s highness to stop Jiang Hao again. Today''s Jiang Hao is the only hope for them to fight against the heaven. If Jiang Hao fails, those practices trapped in the duanlong platform will be hopeless.

    At that time, he will become the sinner of the whole Dou Tian continent!

    When you advocated to stop his highness, Jiang Hao also took the opportunity to enter the Dragon breaking platform with a token. He was originally very exclusive to human practitioners. After feeling the familiar power in the token, he was released directly.

    Jiang Hao also successfully entered the duanlong stage.

    After seeing this scene, people also showed envy in their eyes when they looked at Jiang Hao. A few days ago, they mocked Jiang Haohua for buying a scrap iron with 3000 Amethyst stones. Now it seems that they are short-sighted.

    Spend 3000 Amethyst price to be able to enter the broken dragon platform, this is simply the most cost-effective business in the world!

    Seeing that he could crush an ant to death with his own hands, he actually entered the duanlong platform under his own eyes, and his Highness''s eyes also became vicious.

    But now he can not directly enter the broken dragon platform, otherwise, he will immediately enter into it to catch Jiang Hao, and then the other side''s body with a knife piece by piece.

    But if the hall of the Nine Emperors did that, he believed that the ancestor you advocated would directly destroy the whole duanlong platform. At that time, he would also be involved in the turbulent flow of time and space. No one knows exactly what will happen, but he will be doomed to death.

    Therefore, he can not enter the duanlong platform, but to leave the quota to his subordinates. He has to sit here and stare at the old ancestor Youzhu, and wait for his subordinates to bring the spirit of tuyuan out to him.

    "Shadow."

    The hall of Nine Emperors called out to the young man who hid his whole body under the black robe.

    "Your Highness."

    Called to the name, the shadow also came forward, kneeling on one knee to the Nine Emperor''s highness respectfully.

    "Don''t let me down again this time."

    The meaning in the words of his Highness the ninth emperor has been very clear, that is, he has entered the world of duanlongtai and killed Jiang Hao thoroughly.

    "My highness will not be disappointed."

    After hearing what the Nine Emperor Palace said, the shadow was also a pledge. When he said this, he always had a little shiver in his indifferent voice, which seemed to be holding something.

    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Since the last battle of Dayao City, shadow has been dormant, and in order to gain powerful power, he has suffered countless pains. Now it is time for Jiang Hao to hide that pain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Shadow has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    All kinds of humiliation that day in Dayao City barracks, and the blood feud of his own brother''s death under Jiang Hao, always remind Ying Ying to avenge Yang Tianqiong and himself.

    And now the opportunity is just around the corner.

    "Go ahead."

    After hearing the shadow said so, the ninth emperor''s highness also nodded, and then opened his mouth to command the way.

    For this subordinate, the ninth emperor''s highness is still very relieved. After all, he has buried a insect from the source of the blessing of the God of emptiness in the other party''s body. Although the blood of the other party is not clean enough, it is the offspring of their great void creatures. It is enough to deal with a Jiang Hao.

    After receiving the order, the shadow followed Jiang Hao''s steps to enter the duanlong platform. Their body shapes can be described as one after another. At the moment of the shadow''s departure, people also noticed a huge pressure from the shadow''s body.

    In such a short time, the other party has been promoted from the early stage of xianzun realm to the middle stage of xianzun realm!

    After being aware of this, people all showed a look of amazement, even the red dress. She had a hand in hand with her eyes and knew the strength of the other side, but she didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the strength of the other side had such a big improvement.

    If Jiang Hao is facing each other, then the situation is really difficult to say, and in the previous time, the ninth emperor''s highness sat down moteng has taken the lead in entering the duanlong platform.

    Now this situation is still very disadvantageous to their human practitioners.

    "The shadow has reached the middle stage of xianzun state. No matter how terrible the power of Jiang haozun is, there is absolutely no way to challenge him. Otherwise, we should join hands to destroy duanlong platform. At that time, we can''t say that those practitioners will have a chance to survive."

    At this time, Yin Wenxuan said again.

    But just after he had finished his words, a long sword was on his throat. Yin Wenxuan turned his head and saw the bad look in his eyes.

    "You have repeatedly failed to sing down our human practitioners, revered Yin Wenxuan. I am really curious if you are a detailed work sent by nihilism?"

    Now, Jiang Hao has managed to gain a glimmer of hope for them, and Yin Wenxuan jumps out to sing them down and disturbs the morale of the army. This makes red Yi extremely unhappy at the moment, so he directly touches the other party without saying a word.

    The sword came out of its scabbard, and a sharp breath came from the body of red clothes.

    What are you, the red one? I don''t want to put down the weapons in my hand. I don''t want to say that for the sake of everyone. Do you think that Jiang Hao can defeat the shadow in the middle of an immortal realm and the magic Teng in the early stage of an immortal realm with his own strength? "

    Yin Wenxuan became scared when he was pushed against his throat with a sword. Although he was in the early stage of xianzun state with the ancestor in front of him, he knew that his strength was absolutely no match for red clothes.

    The other side is the most proud disciple of the old ancestor. With this sword, Hongyi has the strength to fight with xianzun in the middle of the realm. Of course, it is just the first battle. After the fight, the red dress will quickly enter the weak period.

    And even if she tries her best, she can only delay and defeat the strong in the middle of xianzun realm? That''s almost impossible!

    So not to mention Jiang Hao.

    "I didn''t believe him when he first chose to fight three against one, so now I do."

    Her eyes were short and cold.

    If the practitioner who enters the duanlong terrace today is someone else, then red clothes will never be so sure, but if it is Jiang Hao, then red clothes will believe that the other side will be able to do it.

    Now, she has seen this kind of miracle in Chihiro''s body, because she has seen this kind of miracle in her youth.

    "Hum! I''d like to see if Jiang Hao is as powerful as you said. If all the practitioners in the duanlong platform are killed because of his recklessness, even if he comes out of the duanlong platform alive, I will never let him go! "

    Just after the red coat finished, the Emperor Ling''s ancestor also said with a cold hum. What he wanted to do was to put all the people''s anger on Jiang Hao''s body.

    What''s more, the same imperial spirit ancestor didn''t believe that Jiang Hao could accomplish things that other people couldn''t do. Even though he had done a lot of things that made him feel very impressive, he was challenged beyond the level? Even he can''t do it.

    "Be quiet and wait for the news from Jiang Hao!"

    At this time, you advocated Laozu also yelled, directly suppressed the whole audience, so that people dare not say anything more, after all, the generation of the former is here.

    After listening to you advocate, the red clothes also put away the sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    As soon as he entered the duanlong platform, Jiang Hao felt a rustic breath coming to his face. What was different from his imagination was that the world inside the duanlong platform was actually a desert area.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and saw that everywhere he could see was a golden ocean. The hot sun sprinkled on his body, Jiang Hao could even feel a slight tingling sensation. To know that his physical strength has become extremely strong now, but under such circumstances, he can feel the tingling feeling. It is conceivable that his strength is suppressed here.

    "It''s master Jiang Hao!"

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at his surroundings, he suddenly heard a loud cry from his back. The voice trembled slightly, as if he was enduring great pain.

    Hearing that someone called his name, Jiang Hao also looked back in surprise. As a result, as soon as he saw the situation in front of him, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were locked up.

    Jiang Hao, who was called his name, also had some impression. It was Tang Tiancheng''s confidant brought from the town of grila. He seemed to be named wanzhizhuan. He was a strong man who had just stepped into the fairyland. However, the image of the other party was not good at the moment.

    The original clean purple silk has been soaked with blood, and there is a hole in the chest, where there is a black flame burning. Although Wanzhi has been using spiritual power to suppress the deterioration of the wound, it has no effect.

    Jiang Hao just looked at it, and he was able to know that the person who was dedicated to Wanzhi must be magic Teng, because only he was good at this evil method. After being hit by this move, he seemed to die directly without being fatal, but in fact, it was a very cruel way.

    It will slowly torture the practitioner and constantly expand the wound, so that the practitioner can clearly feel the pain. It seems to be able to prevent the deterioration of the wound, but it is actually powerless, and then gradually destroy the practitioner''s will and kill him completely.

    It has to be said that this move is too vicious.

    In addition to Wanzhi specialty, there are three other practitioners. Judging from their clothes, these people should be sent by Tang Tiancheng, but they are not very lucky. After a while, they meet the magic Teng who has just entered the broken dragon platform, and then they are tossed into the appearance of no man or ghost by the latter.

    "Wan Zhi special, did you meet Mo Teng?"

    Although he had already guessed in his heart, Jiang Hao still asked.

    "Yes! As soon as we entered the Dragon breaking platform, we were directly transported here. Before long, we met the demon Teng who claimed to be the ninth emperor''s highness and sat down. In fact, we were extremely terrifying. Even if we fought hard, we were still not the opponent of this man. "

    When talking about this, Wanzhi''s concentration also showed a trace of pain. He had entered here with great ambition, but he didn''t expect that he met the devil without even seeing the shadow of the spirit of Tu yuan. Now, he has suffered heavy losses.

    "The men and horses I lead are more than half dead and wounded here. I''m afraid even these people like me can''t leave here alive."

    After Wan Zhizhi finished this sentence, the other three practitioners also became desperate. Originally, they thought that there was hope of survival after they survived from the magic Teng. However, as the wound worsened and the spiritual power could not be suppressed, they knew that the reason why they could survive was because of the intention of Mo Teng!

    The other side just wants them to die in despair.

    "We don''t want anything anymore. After all, before entering such a dangerous place as duanlong Tai, we have put life and death out of the way. We hope that the elder can avenge us and take the magic Teng to justice!"

    When it comes to here, Wan Zhizhi is directly kneeling down with his fist clasped, and his tone is full of solemn and stirring.

    At the moment when Wanzhi specialist fell to the ground, other practitioners followed suit.

    "I hope you can avenge us

    There was a trace of blood in the eyes of these practitioners. Although they thought that they would die, they never thought that they would die in such a way. Naturally, they were unwilling.

    But at present, if they are not willing to do so, there is no way. The only thing they can do is to place their hope on Jiang Hao, hoping that Jiang Hao can avenge them.

    Seeing the man in front of him showed this look, Jiang Hao also sighed slightly.

    "Get up, all of you. Even without your entreaty, I would never let go of the magic Teng. What''s more, there is still some affection between the Lord of Tang Dynasty and me, and now I''m paying him back."

    Although the relationship between the two is now almost broken, Tang Tiancheng took care of Jiang Hao a lot when he was in the town of gelila. No matter what the reason is, Jiang Hao can''t be saved by death.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wanzhi specialist also raised a hope in his eyes. As long as the former can avenge them, he will die here without regret.

    After all, there are some rumors about Jiang Hao. These practitioners have heard about it for a long time. The magic Teng is definitely not the opponent of Jiang Hao''s predecessors! These people''s Revenge must also be able to revenge!

    However, when Wan Zhizhuan and others were ready to die calmly after receiving Jiang Hao''s promise, they could only see the latter''s hand waving, and a soft holy light fell on their wounds. Originally, they were burning the black flame that devoured their blood. After meeting Shenghui, it was like meeting the fire of water. At this moment, the rising flame also became dispirited and soon became holy The light is directly worn out, revealing the white bone of the forest.

    "This

    Wanzhi looked down at his chest that can be called a fatal wound, now actually began to gradually heal up, although that kind of piercing pain is still there, but it is no longer fatal!

    "Thank you for your help

    Seeing that the black flame that made him feel worse than death was swallowed up by Shenghui, wanzhizhuan understood immediately how it happened, even though he was ecstatic and grateful to Jiang Hao.

    Originally thought that today was his own death, but he didn''t expect to be saved by Jiang Hao. If it wasn''t for the other party, he would not have seen the sun tomorrow!

    the rest as like as two peas, who thought they were dead today, and that Jiang Hao gave them hope, though they are now seriously injured, but the most important life has been preserved.

    "Those virtual creatures don''t know what way to send two strong people who have reached the level of xianzun to enter them, so if you still want to find opportunities here, I advise you to be careful."

    After the four people were rescued, Jiang Hao started to warn that he didn''t want his front foot to be killed.

    After learning that there are two virtual creatures that have reached the level of xianzun and entered the duanlong platform, the faces of the practitioners such as Wanzhi specialty changed again. After they looked at each other, they said.

    "Now this broken dragon platform is no longer the place where we can intervene with such strength, not to mention we are seriously injured."

    "So?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at wanzhizhuan and motioned for the latter to continue.

    "We decided to leave Duan Long Tai. There is a chance for us, but only if we can get it."

    Wanzhi specialist can be said to have just been frightened by magic Teng''s means. Now he has finally survived. Naturally, he does not dare to continue to stay in the relay of the broken dragon platform.

    After hearing what Wan Zhizhuan said, Jiang Hao did not speak out to ridicule these people. After all, as the former said, if you want a chance, you must have your life. It is obviously a very wise choice for them to leave the duanlong platform at this time.

    "You show me the direction of the magic''s disappearance, and I''ll send you away."

    Jiang Hao said, and just after he finished, wanzhizhuan nodded, and then pointed to a place for Jiang Hao. Jiang looked north of the desert. Then he sent Wan Zhizhuan and others out of the duanlong platform, and he himself chased him to the direction where the enchantment disappeared.

    With Jiang Hao''s escort, wanzhizhuan and others also succeeded in getting out of the duanlongtai. Although their images looked very embarrassed, they were saved somehow. As a result, wanzhizhuang didn''t expect that when they got out of the duanlongtai, a large number of big men were staring at them. In addition to their human practitioners, there were a lot of empty creatures, but this is all Some inanimate creatures looked at him with a very bad look.

    "All Ladies and gentlemen

    Even after seeing this scene, Wan Zhi couldn''t help shaking his tongue. He took a fancy to the city Lord of his family, but found that the other side was also looking at himself with a strange look.

    Can''t it be that I came out too early and didn''t fulfill the expectations of the city Lord, so

    After thinking of this, Wan Zhi specialized forehead also burst out a cold sweat.

    "Zhizhuan, it''s really great that you''re OK."

    Just when Wanzhi College''s psychological activities were very active, Tang Tiancheng came forward with a look of great concern.

    Although there were only four practitioners like Wanzhi who survived in the end, they were the best four that he sent to duanlongtai this time. If they all broke their halberds in the duanlongtai at one time, it would be a great blow to their town of gelila.

    So after seeing these people come out safely, Tang Tiancheng''s heart hanging in the air is finally put down at this moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    As long as you live, if you die and you don''t get it, it will be an irreparable loss to their town of grila.

    A voice of special purpose made Wan Zhizhuan kneel down on the ground directly. However, after understanding the meaning of the other party, Wan Zhixuan was relieved. It was obvious that the city Lord did not intend to investigate his responsibility.

    "Thank you for the memory of the Lord of the city. Although we lived through a life of death, we were saved by elder Jiang Hao, so we survived."

    With that, Wan Zhizhuan narrated all that he had experienced in duanlong platform.

    After listening to each other''s story, Tang Tiancheng''s expression gradually became more complicated, especially when he heard that Jiang Hao saved all of them, regardless of his past grievances, his heart was filled with guilt.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s practice, he was too selfish.

    It seems that Jiang Hao, as he said, would rescue the injured practitioners. In this way, those disciples who came to their door would have a great chance to come back from the broken dragon platform.

    Compared with the rest assured of human practitioners, the ninth emperor''s highness shows a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. What is the magic Teng doing? If you encounter those weak human practitioners, you can kill them directly. Why do you have to torture them? On the contrary, it gives these practitioners a chance to live!

    At this time, his highness of the ninth emperor obviously forgot that tormenting human practitioners has always been their hobby of empty creatures. From the beginning to the end, these insects from the void have never looked upon human practitioners.

    As Wan Zhizhi left duanlongtai, Jiang Hao was also in the direction of the disappearance of the enchantment. Due to the suppression of the world, Jiang Hao could not fly in the air, but could only travel on foot, which greatly reduced his speed.

    Under the scorching sun, a young man in black clothes walked in the desert. The boiling heat seemed to condense into substance. If a practitioner with less strength entered into the desert, he would be directly melted into fine sand.

    The power of Shen Wen surged in Jiang Hao''s body, isolating that terrible temperature from the surface of his skin. Step by step, Jiang Hao moved in the direction of the north. As he went deeper and deeper into the world of duanlongtai, the suppressing force and repulsive force were also increasing. It seemed that he wanted to squeeze him out of this space.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also took out the token from the ancient mirror of Bodhi and held it in his hand. With the appearance of the token, the oppressive force was slightly relieved at the moment. Jiang Hao breathed a puff of anger. How terrifying was the Supreme Master''s strength before his death? It was obvious that he had been dead for so many years, and many taboos still had such effects.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t have this token, it would be impossible to enter it.

    As Jiang Hao kept on going north, a building appeared in the boundless desert. It was a huge tower with a height of thousands of feet. Due to the distance, Jiang Hao could only see the top of the tower.

    However, when he saw the huge tower, Jiang Hao almost understood that the spirit of Tu yuan was probably in the great tower. No wonder that magic Teng had been on his way to the north after entering the world of duanlongtai. Obviously, his target was this huge tower.

    And other practitioners also rushed in the direction of this huge tower.

    After determining the target, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. At the moment, the divine power in his body has become the essence, which directly forms a armor on Jiang Hao. With the existence of armor, those oppressive forces have been reduced a lot.

    After being condensed into a divine armor, Jiang Hao accelerated his own pace. One after another, the shadows appeared on the desert, and soon became practitioners who surpassed countless people. After seeing such a terrible speed, those practitioners showed a look of astonishment.

    They didn''t know that there were empty creatures and Jiang Hao coming in. They just thought that it was the evil spirit who practiced the body method. Looking from a distance, they all made exclamations.

    After speeding up the speed, Jiang Hao also met many practitioners who were tormented by the mysterious black flame of magic Teng. After meeting such practitioners, Jiang Hao would quickly rescue them, except for the supreme palace in the sky.

    For this super first-class force in the mainland, Jiang Hao can say that he does not have the slightest favor, and the death of these people has nothing to do with him.

    Moreover, maybe they will become hostile in the future. At this time, Jiang Hao will not rescue these people. It is better for Mo Teng to consume the strength of the supreme palace in the sky for him in advance.

    Jiang Hao thinks that he has never been a good man, and he can''t save those who are likely to be his enemies without brains.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    With Jiang Hao''s crazy journey, he is getting closer and closer to that magic Teng. The former seems to have realized his existence. Originally, when he was attacking those human practitioners, he was still mainly torturing them. In the end, he killed them without mercy. He did not give Jiang Hao the possibility of using the ancient Bodhi mirror to cure him.

    At that time, the practitioners who were trapped in the broken dragon steps almost knew that magic Teng and Jiang Hao had entered the desert. As for the news that the shadow also entered the broken dragon platform, no one knew, not even Jiang Hao himself Avenue.

    "Sister rouer, I can''t run. You can go and just leave me."

    Under the scorching sun, the girl covered her chest with blood gushing out and said to Gao xinrou, who was leading them to escape.

    At the moment, she is at the end of her tether. It is better to stay and block the pace of magic Teng with her own humble strength. Although she may not be able to do it for a second with her strength, it is better than to involve these schoolgirls.

    "You and I are both disciples of luomeige. Even if I die, I can''t leave you alone!"

    Gao xinrou looks back at Liu Yabo and says in a sharp voice that her beautiful eyes are full of firmness.

    Originally, their team was a good team in the team that entered the duanlong platform. However, they did not expect to meet magic Teng, the seated Warcraft from the ninth emperor of the void.

    For a strong person whose strength has reached the level of xianzun, Gao xinrou and others are naturally impossible to be the opponents of magic Teng. In order to escape, Gao xinrou also took out the last magic weapon missing to her, which led the people to escape here.

    But the vast desert, at this time they have not seen a glimmer of hope.

    However, if Gao xinrou abandons her disciples, she can''t do it in any case, even if she is living or dying today.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    Clear clapping sound from heaven and earth rang up, magic Teng mouth hook up a strange arc appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a monster wrapped in a black atmosphere. The monster had a pair of blood red eyes with a bloodthirsty breath inside. In addition, he also had a long black tail with an evil eye on it. At the moment, he was staring at the young girls in front of him.

    "What a deep sisterhood. I like watching you human practitioners perform such a play. I don''t know if you can still be so united when my sickle cuts your body?"

    With the calmest voice to say the chilling words, after magic Teng''s words, Liu Yabo and other people''s faces are showing a trace of fear. They are not people who have not experienced life and death, but have never faced such a terrifying opponent.

    "Elder martial sister, what should we do?"

    Shangguan ling''er, who is the least daring, is also afraid to hide behind Gao xinrou. Her delicate little face is already pale at the moment, and is obviously frightened.

    "What else can be done? Fight with him

    Gao xinrou glared at the magic Teng in front of her eyes and said coldly.

    Although she didn''t know what way these disgusting insects thought to get into the world of duanlongtai, she also knew that the elder had already entered the world of duanlongtai. Even if she died of bad luck in this magic Teng''s hands, she would surely avenge them with the friendship between elder martial sister Hongyi and that elder.

    After thinking of this, Gao xinrou''s look at magic Teng also becomes more meaningless!

    She would never look timid in front of such rubbish!

    "Jie Jie Jie is a tough beauty. Unfortunately, I can''t appreciate the beauty of your human practitioners. Would it be a wonderful thing if I made your body into a bug''s nest?"

    Magic Teng is obviously aroused by such a vision of conquest, he more and more want to see the girl in front of him kneel down to beg for mercy, that feeling must be very cool.

    Sure enough, after magic Teng finished, Gao xinrou, who had already decided to die calmly, turned pale. Although she didn''t know what the Gu nest was, she must have been extremely evil and vicious.

    After thinking of this, Gao xinrou seems to have finally made up her mind. She takes the weapons in her hands back into the storage ring with a trace of sadness in her tone.

    "Even if I blow myself up, I will never let you succeed."

    After all, Gao xinrou''s body is also rapidly expanding at this moment, and 3000 green silk is dancing with it. Although her face is gradually distorted, it is a beautiful moment that makes people feel sad.

    Even if she died, she would never let the magic in front of her better!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "Elder martial sister! No

    After seeing this scene, Shangguan ling''er, who is nearest to Gao xinrou, also shouts at the top of her voice. Her tears are falling like broken beads, and her whole body is fragile, as if the wind can blow down directly.

    The rest of luomeige''s disciples also cried out in despair, and their faces were covered with tears.

    At this time, a dark figure appeared beside Gao xinrou, and her broad palms were placed on the other side''s thin arms. Gao xinrou''s quick and surging spiritual power suddenly became quiet at the moment. The latter turned his head sideways in amazement, but he saw a familiar face.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao?"

    Gao xinrou''s tone also has a trace of crying. She was ready to die calmly, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Hao actually appeared beside her at this critical moment.

    If not for Jiang Hao''s stop, at the moment she has turned into the sand of the sky.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, the other female disciples were also relieved one after another. Before the tears on her face were dry, her face had already shown a happy smile.

    "Do you know me?"

    After hearing the other party''s exact name, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party in surprise. He didn''t know the girl in front of him.

    "Of course, we are all disciples of luomeige, and Hongyi is my elder martial sister."

    Gao xinrou nodded and explained. After saying this, the former quickly added another sentence.

    "We''ve all heard of rumors about our predecessors."

    He also talked about the relationship between him and Hongyi. Of course, Gao xinrou couldn''t say it at this time.

    "So you are the younger martial sisters in red."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded clearly. No wonder this group of practitioners were all beautiful girls, originally from luomei Pavilion.

    After finding out the origin of these practitioners, Jiang Hao also looked at the magic Teng in front of him. The latter also looked at Jiang Hao with a bad face at the moment. Gao xinrou''s self explosion was unexpected to him. A small weak woman had such steel will.

    And Jiang Hao''s appearance makes him quite unhappy!

    "This kind of hero saves the beautiful plot really is to see once, want to vomit once."

    Magic Teng spat, the tone is quite bad mouth way.

    "I thought it would take some time to find you, but I didn''t think there was a way in heaven that you didn''t go, and there was no way to hell. You came by yourself, and we should settle the account?"

    Looking at the magic Teng in front of him, Jiang Hao''s tone also became gloomy.

    On that day, he was seriously injured and almost killed by the man in front of him. Jiang ChiYan fell into a deep sleep because he was seriously injured. If it had not been for the help of his predecessors, he would have been a cup of loess.

    It can be said that Jiang Hao had a deep blood feud with the man in front of him, but today he finally has a chance to revenge.

    Jiang Hao has been waiting for this day for a long time.

    "The last time I was able to drive you to the brink, today there will be no exception."

    When he said this, magic Teng also turned his wrist, and the huge sickle with cold light also sent out the sound of clank at the moment, which was the voice of longing for the blood of the people in front of him.

    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured that day, you think you''d have a chance to hurt me?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also sneered. The fire of immortality appeared in his hand, and behind him there was a simple mirror. Jiang Hao, who was shrouded in holy light, was like a god descending to earth.

    Gao xinrou is also nervous to watch this scene. Although they have heard about Jiang Hao''s legend, those immortal powerful men from the void creatures are also not easy to deal with. Even though they are full of hope for Jiang Hao, they still feel nervous when they see them fighting.

    "Come on, master Jiang Hao!"

    Gao xinrou silently encouraged Jiang Hao in her heart, and so did the other sisters. All their eyes were on Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, Mo Teng felt a little dazzling, so he no longer hesitated. Instead, he waved a sickle and chopped in the air in the direction of Jiang Hao. The knife came towards Jiang Hao with thousands of attacks, and the sand was flying. The sky and the earth seemed to be covered by the shadow of the sword.

    Jiang Hao looked solemnly at the scene in front of him, and the heartless double swords also appeared in his hands. After countless forging and growing up, today''s heartless double swords have already had their own wisdom. Facing the overwhelming sword idea, he did not have the slightest fear, but was full of expectation and wanted to fight one of them!

    The black figure left a trail of shadows in the desert. Jiang Hao directly chose to fight in close combat. After all, both of them were very powerful. If they fought, it would easily lead to the exclusion of this space. In this strange place, no one knew what would happen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    As for Jiang Hao''s choice, Mo Teng obviously had this intention. After all, his goal is not Jiang Hao, but the spirit of Tu yuan. Once the space collapses, no one knows what will happen.

    In the sand all over the sky, two black shadows interweave together, and their terrible power also forms a huge magnetic field to wrap the two people inside.

    "I heard that the physical strength of those void creatures is extremely strong. If you fight close to each other, will you suffer too much for elder Jiang Hao?"

    Shangguan ling''er looks nervous and stares at all this. Although she has also heard some rumors about Jiang Hao, the monster from the empty world is obviously not a role to be provoked.

    "We should believe in master Jiang Hao."

    Although she said so, the uneasiness on Gao xinrou''s face also betrayed her true thoughts.

    Under the gaze of all eyes, the battle between Jiang Hao and Mo Teng has also entered a white hot stage. You and I have done dozens of moves, each with large and small scars. Obviously, during the period of close combat, the two men can be said to be on the same level.

    As time went by, Mo Teng''s face was also shocked. When he fought Jiang Hao last time, Jiang Hao was seriously injured. It can be said that he was not his opponent at all. Therefore, when facing Jiang Hao this time, Mo Teng did not feel afraid after hearing the rumor of Jiang Hao''s fighting in the land of heaven. Instead, he was in a very relaxed mood бг

    However, with the constant fighting, magic Teng''s inner shock is also more and more big, now he is also incomparable regret, if Jiang Hao was solved last time, then there would be no following these things.

    Just when magic Teng stepped back and looked abnormal on his face, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said as if he had seen through the real thoughts of the other party''s heart.

    "Do you regret not killing me last time?"

    Just after Jiang Hao asked this question, a sneer appeared on his face.

    "You''re right. I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly last time, but it doesn''t matter. There''s also a chance this time."

    Magic Teng''s eyes at the moment also become vicious, he will never give Jiang Hao a second chance to grow up.

    The last time he didn''t solve Jiang Hao has brought him so much trouble. If he has not solved Jiang Hao this time, no one knows what kind of terrible state Jiang Hao will grow into in the future.

    Maybe at that time, even oneself have to look up at each other, which is absolutely intolerable for magic.

    "Well, I can only say that you think too much. I said that when I meet again next time, I will take your life."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s hand of holding Xiang Qingqing Shuangdao is also tight at the moment.

    The humiliation of the last time still appears in his mind from time to time. Now he finally has a chance to revenge. Naturally, Jiang Hao will not miss this opportunity.

    Duanlongtai will be the burial place for the man in front of him!

    "It''s really shameless. Let me see what kind of man of practice you are capable of!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, a touch of anger appeared on the face of Mo Teng. He waved the sickle in his hand. He was cold and bloodthirsty.

    Obviously, at this time, they do not intend to continue to drag on. After all, the spirit of Tu yuan will soon be born, and it will not be good for anyone to drag on.

    Jiang Hao''s wrist turned, and the power of Shen Wen was also attached to the two heartless sabres. The originally bright and visible blade surface was also shrouded in flame, which was the power of immortal fire.

    The heartless twin sabres with multiple power bonus can be regarded as absolute magic weapon at the moment. However, the bloody sickle, which is the same as magic totem, is also emitting lethal light at the moment. Their eyes look at each other as if there is a storm gathering.

    Jiang Hao''s body suddenly moved at the moment, and the dark figure left the shadow of Taoism in the air. The naked eyes of ordinary practitioners could not catch how fast Jiang Hao was at the moment, even the magic Teng.

    The confrontation between the sword and the sword lies in speed. When magic Teng finds that he can''t see clearly Jiang Hao''s figure, he knows that he has failed. He tries to form several barriers in front of him, but at this moment, the barrier has obviously lost its function.

    Heartless double swords cut through the neck of magic Teng, and then the next magic Teng can only see his body tottering, and his own head is obviously separated from his body.

    How How could this happen?

    Losing to Jiang Hao is the matter that magic Teng did not think of in any case, but at the moment he has no way to ask the doubts in his heart.

    Jiang Hao stood behind Mo Teng, still holding a knife to cut the other party''s throat, until the other side''s body fell down, Jiang Hao then put the two heartless sabres away.

    After drinking the enemy''s blood, the heartless double swords are obviously more sharp at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Magic Teng''s death came so fast that many people didn''t respond to it. No one thought that in such a short time, the two people had already separated.

    But no one knows that the battle is as easy as they seem.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao took the sword back to the scabbard, his ferocity faded as quickly as possible. He took a deep breath. Instead of looking at the corpse of Mo Teng lying on the ground, he turned his head and looked at Gao xinrou and others. At the moment, people''s faces were full of joy from the aftermath.

    Gao xinrou, in particular, has just been forced to the point of self explosion. If not for Jiang Hao, now she has become a cup of loess in the yellow sand.

    "Jiang Hao''s predecessors are as brave as they are in simultaneous interpreting. No wonder that the red coat sisters often tell us Jiang Hao''s predecessors'' strength."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had retreated from the fighting state, Gao xinrou also took the initiative to offer a gift to Jiang Hao. Although the beauty of the former was not as good as many beautiful people Jiang Hao had seen, it was still a small family Jasper, and at the moment it was also a little bit more delicate.

    "Yes, this time, if it''s not for master Jiang Hao, we don''t know whether we can stand up and talk."

    "Master Jiang Hao is really more handsome than the rumor."

    бнбнбн

    Just after Gao xinrou opened his mouth, other female disciples of luomeige also expressed their thanks. In their opinion, at the most critical moment when their sisters were in danger, Jiang Hao could step forward and defeat the demon from the void world. This action was simply the action of a hero.

    At this time, many female disciples of luomeige looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of love.

    In particular, Shangguan ling''er, who was originally timid, now looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes, which are full of worship.

    "You and I are old friends, so you don''t have to be so polite. Now you are safe. You can choose whether to go or stay."

    Faced with the gratitude of a group of female disciples, even Jiang Hao obviously couldn''t bear it. Even when he opened his mouth, he said.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the original chirping voice also stopped at the moment. After all the people looked at each other, they looked at Gao xinrou, who was the leader of their entry into the duanlong platform this time. Gao xinrou made the choice whether to go or stay in nature.

    Being watched by the public, Gao xinrou also fell into silence. She looked at the body of Mo Teng, who was about to be buried in the yellow sand, and finally said.

    "Since the elder appears here, this time the spirit of Tu yuan has nothing to do with us. But even if there is no spirit of Tu yuan, there will definitely be opportunities in the tower far away that we are pursuing."

    Speaking of this, Gao xinrou''s eyes also became firm.

    "The path of practitioners is never easy. If we choose to escape in the face of danger, we are afraid that we will stay in this realm forever. Moreover, our disciples of luomei pavilion are definitely not greedy for life and death, so we intend to stay and continue to move towards the tower."

    Just after Gao xinrou said this, the rest of the disciples followed the way. As disciples of luomeige, the first-class force in doutian mainland, they also had their own pride. How could they run away when they met difficulties? This is absolutely not the style of their disciples of luomei Pavilion!

    "You are like your elder martial sister. If so, I won''t say much. I''ll wait for you there."

    Jiang Hao pointed out that he could see the direction of the spire, and that was their final goal.

    "Well, we will appear in front of Mr. Jiang Hao intact!"

    Gao xinrou nodded heavily, as if to promise something to Jiang Hao.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s mouth also appeared a soft smile. He didn''t say much, but his figure gradually became empty. When he appeared again, it was ten miles away.

    Such a strange body method also makes people marvel. This realm of immortal respect is quite different from that of Immortal King. In this world suppressed by various taboos, Jiang Haoren can achieve a short flight by virtue of his unique body method.

    Gao xinrou raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao''s back. At the moment, she also made a decision in her heart. She must lead these people to the tower and will never let the latter down.

    "Elder martial sister rouer, do you think we can still meet elder Jiang Hao?"

    Shangguan ling''er at this time is also suddenly asked, she looked at Jiang Hao disappeared back, a pair of beautiful eyes with a different look.

    "As long as we work together, we will be able to reach the end."

    Gao xinrou returns to God and looks at Shangguan ling''er on one side and says to the crowd.

    And after she finished, people also said that they didn''t want to disappoint the elder Jiang Hao who was in danger to save them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Naturally, Jiang Hao is not clear about the care of the female disciples of luomei Pavilion. Now he is trying his best to catch up with the direction of the tower. According to the information previously obtained, there must be a void creature lurking in the dark and staring at himself.

    It''s just that different from magic Teng, the void creature coming in behind him is obviously not so conspicuous, but it is often this way. The snake hidden in the dark is more dangerous, because no one knows when he will suddenly give him a bite?

    With Jiang Hao''s efforts to catch up with him, the outline of the tower is becoming more and more clear. At this moment, Jiang Hao also met practitioners from all over the doutian continent. After seeing Jiang Hao, these practitioners who are regarded as the most favored son of heaven are also as quiet as cicadas. After all, in the duanlong platform, today''s Jiang Hao is the top of the pyramid.

    Due to the suppression of the realm, it can be said that no one was his opponent. However, after hearing the news that Jiang Hao saved them virtually, the people looked at Jiang Hao with gratitude, but at the same time, there was also a trace of disappointment.

    Because they know that after Jiang Hao appeared here, they must have nothing to do with the birth of the spirit of tuyuan.

    No one of the practitioners of the fairyland dares to snatch things from the strong of the xianzun realm.

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the different looks. His goal has always been only the tower. When he finally came to the tower, Jiang Hao stopped. He raised his head and looked at the towering tower in front of him.

    The tower has nine floors in total. One floor is narrower than the other. There is a plaque at the entrance of the first floor. Although the tower is a bit dilapidated, the words on the plaque are extremely clear.

    "Magic tower?"

    Looking at the text in front of him, Jiang Hao also read it out, and his expression became a little strange.

    According to the information he had heard earlier, the tower should have appeared here today. For the practitioners who had entered the world of duanlongtai, they had never seen such a tower. This is why Jiang Hao confirmed that the spirit of tuyuan was born here at the first moment when he saw the tower.

    But now, after seeing the name of the tower, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a sense of foreboding. Especially after he had learned from the ninth emperor''s highness, the two were linked together. If he had not guessed wrong, what he suppressed under the tower should be the empty creature in the mouth of his Highness.

    It can be imagined that the power of the void creature, which can only be suppressed by the supreme one at the cost of his life, is so terrible.

    Fortunately, the devil is dead now. If he is still alive, Jiang Hao may not have the courage to enter the magic tower of the town today.

    Before Jiang Hao arrived at the town magic tower, many practitioners had already entered it. Obviously, the reason why these practitioners were able to catch up with Jiang Hao was not because they were faster, but because they were transported near the tower when they entered the broken dragon platform.

    Jiang Hao''s position is actually a little far away.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He lifted his leg and walked into the town''s magic tower.

    As soon as he entered the magic tower of the town, Jiang Hao felt a kind of oppressive force tens of times stronger than that outside, which even wanted to pierce his divine armor.

    After realizing this kind of suppression, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power surged at the moment, and soon was excluded. After doing this, Jiang Hao looked up at the space in front of him.

    There are many rooms in the first floor. After a little feeling, Jiang Hao felt different spiritual power fluctuations from these rooms. Those spiritual power fluctuations obviously come from different skills and pills. In addition, there seem to be many Guardian beasts. Only after defeating these Guardian animals can he get these skills and pills бг

    And the strength of these Guardian animals seems to be the same as those of those skills and pills. They are almost the same in the early days of fairyland, but they are stronger than the strong ones in the early days of fairyland.

    "Interesting."

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao was very interested in entering a room, and there were already many practitioners in the room. After seeing Jiang Hao come in, those practitioners looked at Jiang Hao with a kind of vigilance. After seeing Jiang Hao''s face clearly, the facial expressions on these faces immediately changed.

    When they were outside, they had already met Jiang Hao. They knew that Jiang Hao was a strong man whose strength had reached the level of xianzun. However, they did not expect that the strong man of xianzun realm would come to the same room with them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    At first, some practitioners were ready to fight Jiang Hao who suddenly came in, but after seeing Jiang Hao''s face, he immediately froze in place and did not dare to make any moves, for fear of causing Jiang Hao''s dissatisfaction.

    Jiang Hao didn''t plan to take any action on these practitioners. He just came in to have a look. He picked up a skill and soon a guardian animal rushed to him. However, Jiang Hao didn''t even move his hand to the guardian beast which had just reached the early stage of the fairyland. He just thought about it, and an invisible fire burned up the guardian beast.

    His terrifying methods directly subdued all the people present. They looked at the man in Xuanyi in front of them, and they didn''t know what the latter was going to do. If Jiang Hao really wanted to do something to them, these people at present could be said to have no power to fight back.

    And this is the most terrifying place.

    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, Jiang Hao, who was looking at the scroll in his hand, also threw the scroll on his hand directly to one side and turned around to leave here.

    As he had thought before, the level of the skills and pills on this floor was very low. Jiang Hao''s eyes naturally could not see these pills and techniques.

    After confirming his guess, Jiang Hao did not stay on the first floor of the town magic tower, but chose to go upstairs quickly. During this period, people only saw a fast moving black figure, but did not know who the owner of the figure was.

    But even if they didn''t know, they knew that the man was absolutely extraordinary.

    Just after Jiang Hao left the room on the first floor, those practitioners who had stayed in the room first looked at each other and then rushed to the scroll that Jiang Haoxian had thrown down at random.

    Now the guardian beast guarding the scroll has been solved by Jiang Hao, and the scroll has become an ownerless thing. Since Jiang Hao doesn''t want it, these people will not let it go easily.

    After all, although the scroll was a waste to Jiang Hao, it was a great opportunity for them.

    Soon, the battle for the axis was staged in this room.

    Jiang Hao himself has already arrived at the seventh floor of the town magic tower. When he got here, his pace was finally slowed down. First, it was due to the suppression effect of the magic tower. Second, in this layer, Jiang Hao also noticed many interesting things.

    With the tower getting higher and higher, the quality of the things in each tower is obviously getting better and better, but similarly, the things are also less and less, and the strength of the guardian beast is becoming stronger and stronger.

    By the time of the eighth floor, the strength of those guardians had reached the peak of the fairyland, and here Jiang Hao also saw a familiar face, that is, Zi Xiuzhu from the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    At the first moment when the other party saw Jiang Hao''s appearance, his face showed a startled expression. Soon, a kind of extreme panic spread from his body. The reason why he dared to sneer at Jiang Hao in full view of the public was naturally relying on the support of the imperial spirit ancestor.

    Now, after entering the world of duanlongtai, Yuling Laozu is no longer there, but Jiang Hao appears in front of him. How can Zi Xiuzhu not be afraid?

    If Jiang Hao chooses to fight him here, he has no way. As for resistance?

    Such words even Zi Xiuzhu felt ridiculous. How could he, a man of practice in the fairyland, resist a strong one in the realm of immortal respect?

    "Ginger Master Jiang Hao. "

    The smile on Zi Xiuzhu''s face is even worse than crying at the moment. Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself, he also shivered.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    At the first moment when he saw Zi Xiuzhu, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a strange smile. After entering the world of duanlongtai, he had been looking for the whereabouts of each other deliberately, but he did not meet each other. He thought that the other had already died in the hands of those empty creatures, but he did not expect to meet Zi Xiuzhu here.

    It''s really where life doesn''t meet.

    "Thanks to elder Jiang Hao, it''s lucky for younger generation to be here."

    Zi Xiuzhu is no longer as proud as he was before. At the moment, he was as straight as a few centimeters shorter, bending down to Jiang Hao.

    If the former practitioners outside saw this scene, they would laugh.

    "Good luck indeed, but now it seems that you have run out of good luck."

    After hearing what Zi Xiuzhu said, Jiang Hao also nodded, as if in agreement with the other side''s statement.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, Zi Xiuzhu''s face changed suddenly. With his EQ, how could he not understand what Jiang Hao said at this time.

    "Ginger Master Jiang Hao, my teacher is the ancestor of imperial spirit. You should take care of the younger generation. "

    Zi Xiuzhu was stuttering at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Taking care of the younger generation, if other practitioners who entered the duanlong platform said it in front of Jiang Hao, it might have achieved some results, but Zi Xiuzhu obviously did not belong to this category.

    The other side said that, Jiang Hao only thought it was a little funny, because of the relationship between him and Yuling ancestor, plus Zi Xiuzhu''s ridicule to him when he was outside. At this time, what was he saying in front of him, such as caring for the younger generation, was it not funny or what?

    Zi Xiuzhu obviously noticed the sarcastic color on Jiang Hao''s face, and said in a hurry.

    "I didn''t know Taishan before. I offended my predecessors. I hope you can forgive me."

    After all, Zi Xiuzhu bows at Jiang Hao, and his face is full of flattery, which is in sharp contrast to the previous arrogance.

    But in response to him, it was just a nameless fire rising from his heart. The flame appeared in his elixir field. Then, Zi Xiuzhu completely lost his consciousness, and his turbid eyes were full of unbelievable look.

    Zi Xiuzhu didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would dare to act on him regardless of the relationship between the emperor and LingXiao supreme palace. However, he can''t regret it even if he wants to regret it now.

    After seeing Zi Xiuzhu falling in front of him, Jiang Hao just glanced at the other party''s body and walked into the other rooms in the house.

    For this kind of goods, Jiang Hao has obviously endured for a long time. Now he finally has a chance to solve the other party easily. Naturally, Jiang Hao will not miss this opportunity.

    With the death of Zi Xiuzhu, Yuling Laozu outside the duanlong platform soon got the news.

    Looking at the token which belonged to Zi Xiuzhu, the face of Yuling Laozu also became gloomy. He quickly walked towards the old ancestor youzuo and said with a fist in full view of the public.

    "You advocate, my beloved disciple Zi Xiuzhu''s token has been broken. It must have been an accident in the broken dragon platform. With his strength, if it wasn''t for the powerful person of xianzun level to attack him, he would never have been killed! And now the only practitioners who are still in the broken dragon platform are Jiang Hao and Ying! "

    Although Jiang Hao is not involved in Yuling Laozu''s words, the meaning is also very obvious.

    Many practitioners have seen the scene in front of the broken dragon platform. With the acquiescence of emperor Yuling, Zi Xiuzhu deliberately spoke ill of Jiang Hao. Although the latter ignored him directly, it does not mean that the latter is willing to bear this tone.

    However, after the imperial spirit ancestor finished, Tang Tiancheng also stood up at the moment.

    "These damned empty creatures, if they can''t defeat Jiang Hao, will vent their anger on other practitioners. You advocate that the old ancestor must not let go of his Highness The Nine Emperors today, or they will let the tiger return to the mountain, which will certainly cause great trouble to us in the future."

    Obviously, Tang Tiancheng deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Yuling Laozu and directly threw the pot on the empty creatures.

    Anyway, now we don''t know what''s going on inside the duanlong platform. We can only infer from the broken tokens.

    The news of Jiang Hao''s victory over the Nine Emperor''s royal highness and the divine beast magic Teng was also brought out by the practitioners who came out of it. Now everyone knows the news, which is also a great encouragement to the morale.

    On the contrary, the ninth emperor''s highness on the other side of the void creature has a gloomy face until now after hearing the news.

    "Lord of Tang Dynasty, the shadow didn''t attack any practitioners. How could he have done it to my beloved disciple?"

    Seeing Tang Tiancheng speak for Jiang Hao, Yuling Laozu also gave a cold hum.

    "Isn''t it that some people deliberately revenge themselves in it? I hope you can see clearly

    With all this said, how can you advocate not understand the meaning of Yuling Laozu, but he obviously doesn''t want to manage the grudges between them. After all, for him, the most important thing now is to wait for Jiang Hao to get the plot of destroying the ninth emperor''s highness by the spirit of tuyuan.

    Otherwise, today''s big mistake will have him alone.

    It can be said that all the immortal and powerful people standing here still rely on Jiang Hao. Under such circumstances, how can he blame Jiang Hao?

    What''s more, even if Zi Xiuzhu really died in Jiang Hao''s hands, it can only be said that the other party deserved it. After all, they all saw the scene in which the former spoke ill of the latter.

    "Cough."

    You advocate old ancestor Wu mouth cough a, this just open mouth says.

    "You are not the only one who used to ridicule Jiang Hao''s little friend outside the broken dragon platform, but most of those practitioners survived, and it was little friend Jiang Hao who helped him out."

    "So your lover must have died in the hands of those inanimate creatures, not Jiang Hao''s little friend, who, bearing the public''s expectations, will definitely not do anything that is painful to relatives and quick to enemies."

    After you had said this, someone immediately followed him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "Jiang haozun is a good example of our generation. You have to worry about it."

    At this time, red also stood out, a pair of beautiful eyes in the air.

    Although her disciples have not yet come out of the duanlong platform and have not heard any news, it is obvious that no news is the best news in this situation.

    Moreover, according to the reports of some practitioners who came out earlier, the luomei Pavilion disciples led by Gao xinrou also met the pursuit of the demon Teng. However, it was not long after the news spread that the news of the death of the magic Teng came out again.

    Obviously, it was Jiang Hao who saved all of her disciples. Since then, Hong Yi has more admiration for Jiang Hao.

    "Yes, Master Yu Ling, you''ve been worried about it. Yes, your lover must be the empty creature called shadow."

    Tang Tiancheng this matter is also hastily followed to nod.

    Naturally, the rest of the people followed suit. Now they all rely on Jiang Hao to rescue all their disciples. How could they attack Jiang Hao at this time?

    Although the imperial spirit ancestor is the elder of LingXiao supreme palace and has a high prestige, this prestige is not worth mentioning in front of absolute interests.

    What''s more, the person who is in charge of the overall situation is still the ancestor of you.

    After hearing all this, Yuling Laozu also gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Even though he was very angry at the moment, he knew that no matter what he said, these people would not help him speak, let alone stand on his side.

    In that case, there is no need for him to argue with these people.

    When I think of this place, Yuling Laozu also looked at his highness, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. Haven''t these empty creatures always looked down upon human practitioners?

    Can''t even Jiang Hao solve the problem at the moment? What a bunch of rubbish!

    The emperor Jiuhuang''s Royal Highness, who was gazed at with indignant eyes by the emperor''s spirit ancestor, was also a burst of frustration at the moment. In his opinion, he could solve Jiang Hao only by sitting down, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would win!

    And he himself lost the mount that followed him for thousands of years. After thinking about it, his highness of the ninth emperor wanted to cut Jiang Hao into pieces.

    Unfortunately, he can''t enter the duanlong platform now. Once he enters, the ancestor will destroy this space at any cost, although there are many human practitioners there.

    However, if you can stay here forever, it is estimated that this sacrifice is also worth it in the eyes of ancestor youzuo.

    The man hated them as much as he hated human practitioners.

    Therefore, the ninth emperor''s highness had to place all his hopes on that shadow. Now that the latter has been promoted to the middle stage of xianzun realm, no matter how rebellious Jiang Hao is, he will never be able to challenge him.

    Jiang Hao knew nothing about what happened to the outside world. It was because people who knew the outside world couldn''t spy on the situation inside the duanlong platform, so he made a move against Zi Xiuzhu.

    Now after solving the other party, Jiang Hao has put all his attention on the eighth floor. Compared with the previous several floors, the space here is obviously becoming narrower. Even there is only one room. At the moment, the door is closed.

    Obviously, Zi Xiuzhu just came to the eighth floor of the space when he met him, has not had time to enter the room.

    Standing at the door, Jiang Hao didn''t even think about it. He just opened the door and walked in.

    At this moment, Jiang ChiYan directly came out of the space of Bodhi ancient mirror and walked into the room first. But this time, Jiang ChiYan was obviously going to be shriveled.

    As soon as she had some movement, her whole body was directly frozen in place. The surprise expression on her face was also solidified. A huge oppressive force made her bones ache faintly.

    Jiang ChiYan shook his shoulder and surrounded by Shenghui, which expelled all the sudden suppressing force from the body.

    "It''s such a strong pressure."

    With this episode, Jiang ChiYan also stopped his action, then turned his head to one side of Jiang Hao and complained.

    Although she knew that there was a suppressive force in the magic tower of the town against the practitioners, seeing Zi Xiuzhu appear on the eighth floor, Jiang ChiYan obviously did not pay attention to this kind of repression. As a result, she did not expect to encounter the most embarrassing situation as soon as she came out.

    Although this embarrassing situation was soon relieved by her.

    "When you get to the eighth floor of the tower, you will not be able to get used to it for a short time."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and touched each other''s small head. After feeling the smoothness of the process, a satisfied color appeared on his face.

    "All right."

    In this regard, Jiang ChiYan also nodded, but soon she put the matter out of her mind and focused on the room.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    The reason why she just came out of the ancient Bodhi mirror, naturally, was that she felt an attraction. It was obvious that there was something Jiang Chi Yan needed.

    After entering the room, Jiang ChiYan also looked at the situation in front of him. This is a small room less than 10 square meters. It''s hard to imagine what treasures attract him. However, standing here, Jiang ChiYan feels the yearning in his heart.

    There was only one wooden table in the narrow room, which looked like it was made of the most common Millennium trees, and on top of the wooden table was a pot of potted plants.

    Seeing the potted plant again, Jiang Hao felt his pupils shrink and blurted out a sentence.

    "Hunyuanteng!"

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, the Hunyuan vine planted in the pot seems to suddenly have life at the moment, sprouting and growing crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Vines as big as a baby''s fist directly covered the whole room, and even the door was blocked by vines.

    And the place where Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are located is obviously not immune. Just when those vines attacked Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also set up a spiritual shield around him, driving all the vines out.

    "Clang!"

    At the moment, the vines are also beating the Spirit Mask gathered by Jiang Hao like they have life. The latter is at least a strong one in the immortal realm, and the obstacles here are set up for the practitioners who have reached the peak of the fairyland. Naturally, these vines can not destroy the vines formed by Jiang Hao.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was also a little relieved. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his eagle like eyes also looked at the door.

    Although the gate was covered by the vines, Jiang Hao still saw the familiar eyes, which were full of indifference and killing.

    "Shadow!"

    At the moment of seeing the eyes, Jiang Hao recognized his master.

    It is obvious that the person standing outside the door looking at him coldly is the shadow that he had seen in duanlong Tai before. As early as today when he saw the other side for the first time, Jiang Hao had already learned that the other side''s realm had been improved.

    Today''s shadow has been promoted to the middle of xianzun realm like his brother Yang Tianqiong. Jiang Hao is not surprised that the other party will appear here. After all, he killed his brother, and the other party will surely find him revenge.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao has been on the lookout for shadow all the time. As a result, he did not expect that the other party would appear at this time. Moreover, judging from the current situation of the other party, he obviously did not intend to attack him, but intended to trap him here.

    As for the reason, of course, it is very simple. The other party obviously wants to get the spirit of Tu yuan first and then do it by himself.

    These virtual creatures know more about the town''s magic tower than Jiang Hao. The reason why the shadow did not appear from the beginning to the end was that he wanted to introduce Jiang Hao into the room with Hunyuan vine.

    Obviously, even Jiang Hao didn''t guess the importance of such a plot. When he came back to his senses, he was already trapped by the other party.

    Clearly now the strength of the other side has far exceeded their own, but still choose to trap themselves with tactics. I have to say that the shadow''s scheming city government is a bit deeper than before.

    This change was obviously related to his brother''s death.

    Just as Jiang Hao was also watching the shadow, the latter directly chose to leave.

    "Master, what shall we do now?"

    Jiang ChiYan is obviously aware of the existence of shadow. When he even raised his head to ask Jiang Hao, his beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    If it wasn''t for her, Jiang Hao would not have fallen into the trap so quickly, so Jiang ChiYan has a trace of guilt in his heart.

    Facing the problem of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao did not speak, but put his mind on the vines in front of him. Although the vines could not hurt him, they could still trap him here.

    If he wants to go out from here, he has to get rid of the vines first.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also fell on the potted plants through layers of vines. Except that he was not surrounded by those vines, there was only the seemingly ordinary wooden table.

    "As long as you get the seeds of hunyuanteng in the pot, you can leave here."

    Jiang Hao obviously saw through the mystery at one glance, even when he opened his mouth.

    After he finished, Jiang ChiYan nodded, looked at Jiang Hao, and said solemnly, "give it to me, master."

    It was she who caused the master to be trapped here, and now she has to take him away.

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Jiang Hao also nodded. These vines can only delay their time, not enough to hurt them. Let Jiang ChiYan do this, Jiang Hao is also at ease.

    With Jiang Hao''s permission, Jiang ChiYan also went out of the spirit mask directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    After the graceful posture appeared outside the spirit mask, it soon became the target of those vines. They wound around the girl''s body everywhere.

    But at this time, the heartless double swords appeared in the girl''s hands. The latter''s clean hands lifted the knife, and the vines that wound up towards her were directly cut off.

    Emerald green blood immediately flows to the ground, and then is absorbed by the remaining vines, they seem to have a steady stream of vitality.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao lent these two sabres to Jiang ChiYan. Because they were nurtured by Bodhi ancient mirror, they did not exclude the use of Jiang ChiYan.

    On the contrary, Jiang ChiYan is very handy. It will take a lot of effort for Jiang ChiYan to break these tenacious vines with vines. However, if you use heartless double knives, the sharp blade can easily cut off the seemingly resilient vines.

    But Jiang Hao behind Jiang ChiYan obviously didn''t do anything. When the former fought with the branches and buds of those vines, an immortal fire spread from Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s target was always the thick branches, instead of the potted plants on the oak table. The reason was very simple, because once he did that, he would be able to solve these annoying vines once and for all.

    But the same will also solve the seeds of hunyuanteng. The seeds of hunyuanteng are a good thing. If used properly, Jiang Hao can even use it to deal with powerful enemies. Of course, the premise is that it will take some time to cultivate them.

    In addition to being able to deal with powerful enemies, he is also a good treasure of genius. Therefore, Jiang ChiYan will show his interest when he sees the hunyuanteng again. From the perspective of Jiang ChiYan''s personality that he likes to devour the genius''s treasure.

    If the Hunyuan vine is obtained by Jiang ChiYan, it will also increase the cultivation of the other side.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also had a little bit more potential for Hunyuan vine.

    With the fire of immortality to open the way for himself, Jiang ChiYan became more and more adept at dealing with those vines. He came to the wooden table and looked at the sprouting Hunyuan vine. A smile appeared in the corner of the cigarette holder of jiangchi.

    She stretched out her hand toward the Hunyuan vine, whose branches also came towards Jiang ChiYan''s thin arm. But at this time, an immortal fire also appeared around Jiang ChiYan''s arm, protecting Jiang ChiYan to death.

    With the help of the immortal fire, Jiang ChiYan grasped the seed smoothly and covered it with his little hand. The holy light of Bodhi''s ancient mirror completely covered it, and soon the vines returned to the potted plant like the ebb tide water.

    The green of the room disappeared at the moment, and the room was calm again.

    After seeing all this, Jiang ChiYan also laughed. She picked up the potted plants in front of her, and then turned to look at Jiang Hao, with a look of flattery on her face.

    "Look, master, I''ve got it."

    Jiang ChiYan is obviously looking for praise. Her beautiful eyes are also bent into the arc of the crescent moon at the moment, which looks very beautiful and moving.

    "Not bad, not bad."

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, and then removed his spirit mask. After doing this, he also walked towards Jiang ChiYan.

    "Master, let''s get to the ninth floor quickly."

    After seeing Jiang Hao smile, Jiang ChiYan''s heart in the air is finally back in place. Obviously, even a very naughty one is also afraid of Jiang Hao''s anger.

    You know, according to Jiang ChiYan''s previous character, if she got this Hunyuan vine, she would swallow it directly without saying a word, but this time she was holding the potted plant obediently.

    Put the Hunyuan vine back into the Bodhi mirror.

    After seeing the other party showing this flattering appearance, Jiang Hao was helpless and amused. He reached out and touched the other party''s small head. Instead of saying anything more, he took Jiang ChiYan out of the room.

    "Let''s go. Go to the ninth floor."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the stairs leading to the ninth floor and said.

    It''s time to end some grudges today.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, Jiang ChiYan also nodded, and then followed each other''s steps toward the ninth floor.

    Although he Ying had only one simple face-to-face before, he was as simple as Jiang ChiYan, who also fully understood how strong this man was to kill her master.

    The ninth floor of the magic tower in this town is going to be a bloody scene.

    In the dignified atmosphere, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan finally arrived at the ninth floor of the magic tower in this town. Unlike the first eight floors, there is no room in the ninth floor, and the space becomes more narrow. Everything inside can be said to be at a glance.

    With the arrival of Jiang Hao, the shadow also turned around and looked at Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    At this time, there was no big difference between the shadow and Jiang Hao when he first saw each other. The other was still wearing a broad black robe. Under the black robe, he had the same body as human beings.

    But this body contains not the soul of human practitioners.

    "You''re faster than I thought."

    The shadow raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao. She said coldly. Obviously, he was not surprised that the other party could come to the ninth floor so quickly.

    After all, with the strength of the other side, how can hunyuanteng hardly live in each other? Procrastination can only help.

    "Do you really think that thing can stop me for a long time?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at each other.

    After the last great war, the other party obviously did not know what secret method was used, so that in a short period of time, he forced his own realm to the middle stage of xianzun realm. Now even he is inferior to the other party in the realm.

    "That''s not true. Even though I hate you very much, I have to admit that you are much better than ordinary practitioners."

    Shadow shook his head, the tone is still very cold.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing each other''s praise, Jiang Hao didn''t feel very happy. Instead, he raised an eyebrow and motioned the other party to continue talking.

    Since the other party knows that hunyuanteng can''t stop him for long, he still designs to let himself sink in that room. Obviously, the other party has no plans.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao looked at each other, the other side also went on talking.

    "Even if hunyuanteng can''t stop you, it can also delay you for a period of time, which is enough for me."

    With the sound of shadow falling on the ground, behind him appeared a non-stop rotating array of Dharma, in which there was a bloody light emerging, and there was a burst of tearing sound.

    At the moment of hearing this sound, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also looked at each other and saw the bad look of the event from each other''s eyes.

    It''s Xuanze five element Snowbird.

    At the moment of hearing the birdsong, Jiang Hao has confirmed the master on the other side of the transmission array.

    "Did you swallow the five element Snowbird of Xuanze?"

    Although it was a question, it was said in a positive tone by Jiang Hao. He looked at the young man hiding under the black robe, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.

    He is still missing this one.

    Obviously, the shadow realm is far beyond myself. I didn''t expect that in order to be sure, the other party still took control of Xuanze five element Snowbird in advance.

    It seems that in order to deal with their own, the other side is also taking great pains.

    "As you can see, it has given its soul to me."

    The shadow nodded, and finally there was a ripple in the calm voice like ancient well water.

    Obviously, after finishing his plan, even the shadow is showing a little pride at the moment.

    "It has just been born in this world, and its intelligence has just begun to open up. You will bewitch him to become your servant. This kind of behavior is just inferior."

    Just after the shadow admitted what he had done, Jiang Hao didn''t have time to open his mouth. Jiang ChiYan on one side started to scold, and his tone was full of heartache.

    As a spirit born in heaven and earth, it can be said that once born, its personality is closely related to its master. If the master is a good person, then the spirit will also be a good person throughout his life.

    If the master is a heinous devil, then the spirit will learn the same.

    What''s more important is that the five element Snowbird in Xuanze belongs to the accompanying exotic animal of the spirit of Tu yuan. It was born to guard the land and also belongs to the auspicious beast of the Dou Tian continent. But now it falls into the hands of shadow and becomes the paw of the void creatures.

    How can Jiang ChiYan not be angry?

    "The next work? Do you know the meaning of inferior work as an artifact

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, the corner of the shadow''s mouth also drew up a smile like arc, as if hearing a great joke.

    He reached out and took off his black robe, which was almost completely covered by himself, and revealed a face which was quite different from the previous one. Originally, his face was relatively good, and there were inch inch scar marks on it.

    One of the most frightening is from each other''s brow bone has spread to the chin, like a constantly creeping centipede, looks very seeping.

    "In order to take your master''s life today, I have paid a painful price. What''s the matter? It''s better to say that your master is one step short. If I destroy the person he cares about. "

    When talking about this, the shadow''s eyes were also looking at Jiang ChiYan, and her expression was like a magic barrier. She continued to speak.

    "Then he will only be more inferior than me. In order to achieve the goal, he and I are the same kind of people."

    The voice of the shadow has just landed. Jiang ChiYan originally wanted to argue, but he was pulled behind him by Jiang Hao. He looked at the shadow with bad eyes. He heard a trace of madness from the other party''s words."Your opponent is me."

    Jiang Hao said coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll do something to your simple and ignorant little spirit? "

    After seeing Jiang Hao block Jiang Chi smoke behind him, the shadow is also quite interested in opening his mouth.

    "You and I were supposed to make an end of it. Haven''t you been aiming at me for so long?"

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also refers to those ugly scars on the other side''s face, and then continues to speak.

    "In order to have enough strength to retaliate against me, is it worth making yourself look like a ghost or a ghost?"

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something and then said.

    "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are not human beings, ghosts or ghosts. You are neither human practitioners nor nihilists. You are undoubtedly a hybrid."

    Jiang Hao''s words are obviously like a knife inserted in the heart of the shadow, birth is the biggest stain in his life, he is because of this indelible stain, so from the beginning, he has no way to choose his next position.

    Because he is flowing with the blood of nihilism in his body, he will never be tolerated by a human practitioner, but similarly, because he is also flowing with the blood of human practitioners in his body, even if he is in the world of virtual creatures, he is regarded as the lowest existence.

    That''s why he hated his twin brother so much that he didn''t know anything, that he could make the hall bright and the emperor''s life was respected by thousands of people.

    But he himself could only live like a maggot in the dark!

    So he would like to drag his brother into the water, so he would pull his brother and he would never recover. In the end, his goal was achieved, but it was more painful. There was no pleasure in reward, only endless guilt.

    The shadow also turns these complex feelings into a monstrous hatred and applies them all to Jiang Hao. In his opinion, only by killing Jiang Hao can he make up for something.

    After thinking of this, shadow no longer talks with Jiang Hao. With a wave of his hand, the transmission method of the non-stop rotator is running at a high speed at the moment. Soon a bird appears on his shoulder.

    Although the whole body of the bird is snow-white, it is also brilliant. All the power that comes from the bird belongs to regular fluctuations, and it is indistinctly integrated with this continent.

    This is Xuanze five element Snowbird.

    Jiang Hao looked at the bird that was lying on the shadow shoulder in front of him. A helpless look flashed in his eyes. When he talked with Tang Tiancheng earlier, he considered that he might find out today''s scene.

    As a result, when this scene really happened in front of him, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help feeling sad.

    At the moment, Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird has established a contract with shadow. To be exact, it is the latter who deprives the former of its soul. Although this will make Xuanze''s five element Snowbird more powerful, it will also destroy its foundation and cause it to suffer heavy damage. Finally, even if the body that gave birth to spiritual intelligence and human practitioners will only become a walking corpse.

    It has to be said that this method of the other party is really cruel, but it is also in line with the actions of void creatures.

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at the bird on his shoulder, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and touched the small head of Xuanze five element Snowbird, and then he said in a cold voice.

    "Go, little one, and destroy the people he cares about."

    Just after the shadow''s order was given, the originally clever Xuanze five element Snowbird also took off from each other''s shoulder.

    Originally, the bird with its wings folded on the shadow shoulder looked only the size of an adult''s palm. But when he opened his wings and began to fly, his body suddenly became huge.

    The wingspan is enough to block out the sun.

    Naturally, the small town magic tower can not accommodate such a large bird. After the five element Snowbird in Xuanze revealed its real body, the space here also changed suddenly.

    Three people and one bird also appear in the desert at this moment.

    Looking at the change of the scene, Jiang Hao was also surprised. He felt a little bit. After he found that he was still in the magic tower of the town, he was relieved a little. It seems that this should be some special means of the magic tower.

    For the sake of nature, these people will not damage the magic tower itself when fighting.

    "Clang!"

    Different from the previous tender calls, after fully spreading its wings, the five element Snowbird in Xuanze also made a sonorous sound.

    At the moment, it is no longer the original kind of cute appearance, but has become a real god beast, enough to protect this piece of land. At the moment, it is staring at Jiang Hao with those fierce eyes.

    Obviously, after following the orders of the shadow, he has already regarded Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan as their enemies.

    "Is the birth the middle stage of xianzun realm?"

    After feeling the power of the beast in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly. This Xuanze five element Snowbird is obviously more powerful than the legend.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Obviously, shadow wants to break the blade of the heartless double Dao in front of Jiang Hao.

    This is the weapon that the other side is good at using. If you destroy the heartless double sabres, the expression of the other side will be very interesting when you want to come.

    When I think of it, the strength of the shadow hand is also increased.

    After Jiang Hao realized this, the fire of immortality also gushed out from his body. In a short time, it appeared on the body of heartless double swords and wound it up.

    The burning sensation makes the shadow take back his hand in an instant. He looks at the scalding scar left between his fingers and frowns slightly.

    The flame inside the other party''s body is obviously not an ordinary flame, if the ordinary flame, it will not hurt him.

    Although at first the shadow just wanted to tease each other, let the other party watch Jiang ChiYan lose in the battle of Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird, and watch Jiang ChiYan die in front of him, but by this time, Jiang Hao has not been angry, but he has become a little impatient.

    It''s better to torture each other half dead, and then ask the other party to see a good play.

    After thinking of this, the shadow looked at Jiang Hao with cruelty in his eyes.

    "What? Don''t you want to keep running? "

    Seeing that the other party looked at him with this kind of vision, Jiang Hao''s mouth also drew up a sarcastic arc.

    "Do you think I was on the run? Jiang Hao, are you too confident about your own strength? You know, today I am a real xianzun realm medium strong, and you are a whole level lower than me

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the image is to hear what kind of big joke, the tone is the same sarcastic opening way.

    He just played with each other just now. Does he really think that his strength is only that little?

    "So? Running around the world? Like a mouse, want to see how fast the cat can chase it

    In the face of the other party''s words, Jiang Hao is also noncommittal.

    "Tut Tut, I have to admit that you are really good at irritating people, but I don''t know if you will be as smart as you are now after you become mute."

    Jiang Hao''s words obviously made Deying completely angry. After finishing this sentence, he stopped teasing Jiang Hao, but directly began to confront each other.

    After all, he is better than Jiang Hao in terms of spiritual power and realm. It is only a matter of time before he can solve Jiang Hao. Now he wants to show the other party where the gap between the early stage of xianzun realm and the middle stage of xianzun realm is.

    At the moment, the endless evil black gas also came out of the shadow''s body, and they rushed towards Jiang Hao''s direction like a wild monster.

    Jiang Hao could not avoid it. He was wrapped up in the black air. In the black air, Jiang Hao quickly felt his own goose bumps in an instant, and his heart was filled with inexplicable fear.

    From the birth of a baby, he was full of fear of darkness, which can be said to be deep into the bone marrow. When Jiang Hao was frightened by the black gas, his shadow also appeared behind him.

    Looking at the young man in black clothes, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of the shadow''s mouth. He raised his hand and patted the other side''s back.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao, who should have been deeply in fear, suddenly turned around and touched each other''s palms. Suddenly, the overwhelming power spread from the two people, and their bodies were also rapidly backward at this moment.

    Jiang Hao''s body was like a kite with a broken string. He fell straight to the ground. On the contrary, the shadow just stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize his body.

    The verdict between the two men was suddenly high.

    "Master

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang ChiYan was shocked. If he hadn''t been able to feel that Jiang Hao was still alive at the moment, Jiang ChiYan would have rushed to Jiang Hao''s side.

    But even if she was so distracted, her back was directly pressed down on the desert by Xuanze''s five element Snowbird, and the quicksand soon covered Jiang ChiYan''s body.

    The momentum of Mount Tai on her back also made Jiang ChiYan unable to break free for a while. She could only feel that the quicksand was everywhere, as if she was going to swallow her whole person.

    At this time, a palm of the hand seized her arm and pulled Jiang ChiYan out of the quicksand.

    Jiang ChiYan, who regained the light, looked at the man beside him. The latter did not put his eyes on her, but on the man and bird in front of her.

    "Don''t be distracted. You said you believed me."

    Jiang Hao said in a light tone.

    A simple sentence is like giving Jiang ChiYan a shot in the arm. Yes, she believes in her master. Even if the man in front of her is higher than her master, but in recent years, her master has faced fewer powerful opponents?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    But the one who laughs to the end is always her master!

    After thinking of this, Jiang ChiYan is also at ease, and puts all her attention on the body of the Xuanze five element Snowbird. What she has to do now is to drag this stinky bird. Only by dragging this smelly bird, will the master not be distracted!

    Watching Jiang Hao escape from danger again, the shadow can''t help but feel restless at the moment.

    "You are a cockroach that can''t be killed."

    Shadow tone cold mouth said, originally thought just that one move already enough to be able to solve in front of the Xuanyi man, but the result did not expect the latter to react again in the crisis.

    It''s like a cockroach that can''t be killed.

    "I will regard it as a kind of appreciation, but it has made you arrogant for such a long time. Now is it time for you to return it?"

    In the face of the shadow, Jiang Hao did not get angry, but continued to look at each other.

    At this moment, a majestic breath burst out from him, and is still climbing.

    "Do you think that you alone have reached the middle stage of xianzun realm?"

    With the landing of Jiang Hao''s voice, the breath inside his body seems to have broken through to the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    In these days when he came to doutian land, he had been absorbing the spiritual power and divine power in Amethyst and red crystal coins. The power in his body had already reached a saturation state.

    However, in order to make his foundation more stable, Jiang Hao has not chosen to break through all the time. Instead, he stifles the sense of breakthrough.

    Until today, when he started fighting with shadow, Jiang Hao understood that it was time to break through.

    "How could it be?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s breath rising and reaching the middle stage of xianzun realm, the expression on his shadow face has finally changed greatly. At this moment, the mask on his face, which has always been indifferent, seems to be broken, and the whole face is full of disbelief.

    You know, in order to break through to the middle stage of xianzun realm, in addition to the accumulation of these years, he also used a kind of extremely cruel secret method to make his own face look like this.

    It can be said that he paid a very cruel price in order to break through the realm, and it is likely that he can only stay in the middle of xianzun realm all his life. But the man in Xuanyi is obviously a natural result.

    It seems that the Amethyst and red crystal coins in those two veins have brought great benefits to each other.

    After thinking of this, the shadow is more and more indignant. If Jiang Hao did not appear, even if he and Yang Tianqiong could never reconcile, it would be better than the separation between heaven and man!

    It''s the man in front of him who ruined everything he had.

    Under the rapid mood fluctuation, shadow also launched an attack on Jiang Hao again. This time, he had no reservation at all. Countless leaves appeared out of thin air and surrounded Jiang Hao. Those leaves were covered with cold light.

    Jiang Hao smelled a smell of blood, and at this time, Shenwen armor also appeared on his body. With the appearance of Shenwen armor, Jiang Hao''s body appeared a trace of beast.

    The hard scales showed a faint glow in the sunlight.

    At this time, the leaves fell on Jiang Hao, and the crackling explosion sounded. After a round of attack, Jiang Hao''s body also became a little embarrassed, but he did not suffer multiple injuries.

    The shadow stares at the young man in front of him. While the leaves attack him, shadow also launches a new round of attack against Jiang Hao. This time, the other party obviously intends to take Jiang Hao''s life directly.

    However, when he appeared in front of Jiang Hao, he saw an orchid with a simple look. The orchid showed five colors of light. Each piece of orchid was as hard and soft as it had been tempered.

    Clearly should be opposite feeling, but at this moment is perfect fusion together.

    The moment of seeing the orchid again, the shadow''s face color also changed greatly. In front of the orchid which seemed to have no spiritual power fluctuation, he felt an extremely dangerous breath.

    Suddenly, the shadow''s body shape is also rapidly retreating, but at this time, the orchid is like maggots with bones to keep up with each other.

    "Bang!"

    First a slight sound came out, and soon a bigger explosion followed.

    "Boom!"

    An air wave spread directly from the shadow. Even the battle fields of Jiang ChiYan and Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird were also disturbed. One person and one bird put up protective covers in front of them, but they were still overturned by this terrible air wave.

    Jiang Hao, who is closest to the shadow, is no better. At the moment, the divine armor on his body is also broken. As for the solid scale on his body, it is turned into flesh and blood by the wind and waves. At the same time, the soft black hair is also wrapped in the sand.

    The whole person also looked miserable to the extreme.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    But at this time, Jiang Hao did not have time to pay attention to his miserable state. Instead, he focused all his attention on the positive center of the air wave diffusion, that is, the direction of the shadow. At the moment, the latter has already collapsed on the ground, and he has obviously entered the time of dying.

    The shadow lying on the desert looked at the hot sun in front of him, and his expression also became trance. He seemed to see a face similar to him. There was no expression of disgust on that face, but the elder brother''s love for his brother.

    "Brother."

    Shadow murmured, he raised his hand to grasp the scene, but still fell powerless.

    And then his body is broken down into a light light light, dissipated between the world.

    The shadow was defeated.

    Looking at the black robed man in front of him finally died, Jiang Hao, who was also severely injured, was relieved. He was half kneeling on the ground. His just move could be said to have hurt the enemy a thousand and himself, and now his body is also a miserable scene. Both the divine power and the spiritual power have been exhausted.

    "Master."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also fell on Jiang Hao''s side, helped each other up, and then asked with concern.

    "Are you all right?"

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and then swallowed a handful of Shenwen pills into his stomach. Now they still have a Xuanze five element Snowbird to solve. He must seize the time to recover quickly.

    With Jiang ChiYan''s strength, although he can hold the Xuanze five element Snowbird, but after a long time, the former will inevitably show a decline, and then be solved by Xuanze five element Snowbird.

    And this is also the shadow''s intention at the beginning. He wants Jiang Hao to watch Jiang ChiYan die in front of him, but the shadow never thought that he would be defeated faster than Jiang ChiYan.

    However, something unexpected to Jiang Hao soon happened. After the shadow died, the five element Snowbird in Xuanze became an ownerless thing.

    As soon as it was born, it was forced to form a contract with shadow. Although it gained strong power, there was no emotion between the master and the servant. Now that the shadow is dead, the soul of Xuanze five element Snowbird is also released.

    At the moment, it is looking around blankly with one pair of eyes. According to common sense, the Xuanze five element Snowbird has the intelligence quotient of five or six-year-old human practitioners at most.

    After seeing Xuanze''s five element Snowbird showing this look, Jiang ChiYan actually walked to the other party. After seeing Jiang ChiYan again, Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird immediately called out with vigilance.

    Although at the moment its soul has been released, but it is recognized Jiang ChiYan, after all, the latter just beat her.

    Seeing Xuanze''s five element Snowbird''s emotion, Jiang ChiYan also stopped to approach each other''s steps, and then stood three or four meters away from each other.

    "Hey, do you want to come with me, and bring you delicious and spicy food, and take you to soak up all the little beautiful birds in your divine bird world?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s sweet voice is full of bewitchment, and his words are also shocking.

    One side of Jiang Hao after hearing this, suddenly dumbfounded, the other side of the abduction of children''s appearance is really very cute.

    And this scene except Jiang Hao saw, at this moment, all the people in front of the broken dragon platform saw it.

    Just after Jiang Hao and Ying touched the taboo on the ninth floor of the Zhenmo tower, the fighting picture between them was put outside the duanlong platform. That is to say, now they all know that Jiang Hao not only defeated the plot of shadow to destroy the void creatures, but also that you were promoted from the early stage of xianzun realm to the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    These achievements made the human practitioners cheer, especially those who were rescued by Jiang Hao.

    On the contrary, the ninth emperor''s Highness''s face was completely gloomy at the moment. He didn''t expect that magic Teng and shadow would be defeated by Jiang Hao one after another.

    Especially the shadow!

    This time, the ninth emperor''s highness spent a lot of money on Yingde in order to be safe, but he didn''t think of the other party, but he couldn''t even solve a Jiang Hao. He not only didn''t kill the other party, but also buried his own life here!

    It''s a total waste!

    Yeah, he shouldn''t have put his chips on a bastard!

    The shadow without pure blood is the same as Jiang Hao''s conclusion.

    "Ready to destroy the Dragon breaking platform."

    At this time, the voice of the ninth emperor''s highness was also ringing. Since all the plans had failed, if the spirit of tuyuan could not be obtained, other human practitioners would not have thought about it, especially Jiang Hao.

    Anyway, now that there is no one in the Duan Long Tai that they are void creatures. If he destroys the duanlong platform at the moment, his plan this time is not a total loss.

    And just after the ninth emperor''s highness finished this sentence, the elder ancestor you advocated also stood up. At the moment, his face was full of smile. Although Jiang Hao was not his disciple, this time, if it was not for Jiang Hao, he would have to live in guilt all his life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    After all, this time, the younger generation of doutian mainland poured out and entered the world of duanlongtai. It can be said that they completely followed his orders, and all these people died in duanlongtai, and the spirit of tuyuan was received by his Highness the ninth emperor.

    Then he himself will become a sinner against heaven.

    This time, thanks to Jiang Hao''s help, he was saved from all these disasters. Now that the latter has finally solved the void creatures that have entered the duanlong platform, how can he let the other party suffer again?

    "This broken dragon platform is the resting place of the supreme one of our family. How can you, these empty insects, harass you?"

    Ancestor Youyi stands out from the group of practitioners. His cloudy eyes are shining like an eagle. The spiritual power that spreads from him directly covers the whole race of void creatures.

    All of a sudden, the faces of those empty creatures also became painful.

    At this time, a sense of prestige also spread from his Highness the ninth emperor, and saved all his subordinates from the hands of youzuo.

    The breath opposition between the two soon formed two vastly different worlds, one side bright and the other dark.

    And when the two people confront each other, the picture that appears from the broken dragon platform is also changed, which makes you advocate Laozu and his highness Jiuhuang stop at the same time and put their eyes on the picture.

    For what happened outside, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan obviously didn''t know. Just when Jiang ChiYan tried to abduct Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird, the original desert scene also returned to the ninth floor tower of Zhenmo tower.

    Just when Jiang Hao felt relieved and thought that he had finally achieved his goal, Jie Jie''s laughter suddenly started to ring directly from this piece of heaven and earth.

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still have the possibility to wake up. Thanks to these brave and fearless descendants, I finally wake up from my deep sleep."

    The deep and evil voice rings through the ears of every practitioner who is still in the broken dragon platform.

    Is that?

    When he heard this voice, Jiang Hao''s relaxed look suddenly became alert.

    Recalling what his highness Jiuhuang said before, Jiang Hao also instantly guessed the owner of the voice, that is, the ancestor born in the void.

    What Jiang Hao could think of was obviously associated with other practitioners. All of a sudden, people''s faces turned to ashes.

    Even the rest of practitioners outside the world of duanlongtai are the same.

    You know, not all practitioners choose to come out of that space. They and many disciples are in the world of duanlong Tai.

    If the old devil really resurrects, then none of their disciples who are still in the duanlong stage will come out alive.

    At the time when people were in panic, a solemn and powerful voice also sounded.

    "Have you not lost your will after all these years?"

    Loud and clear voice is like the light of salvation in people''s hearts.

    "The will of the void will never fade away!"

    The voice of the void ancestors should have been proud of is also full of resentment at this moment!

    "But you will be erased, you will be obliterated in eternal pain."

    There was no emotion in the solemn voice.

    At the moment, the nine storey tower of the town magic tower is also emitting holy light, which suppresses the evil breath again. It is obviously the will of the supreme one.

    After seeing that the evil breath completely disappeared, Jiang Hao was relieved. He thought that the void ancestor would be released, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed again.

    It seems that their ancestors of human practice are not a role to be provoked. Even after so many years, they still have such a firm will.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s heart was full of respect for the supreme one, a virtual shadow also appeared in the ninth floor of the tower.

    It was an old man with a white beard. The old man was looking at Jiang Hao with a kind look.

    "What''s your name, young man?"

    The old man asked lightly.

    At the moment of his appearance, Xuanze Wuxing Snowbird, who was still fighting with Jiang ChiYan, became smaller and flew towards the old man, and then landed on the old man''s shoulder.

    Xuanze five element Snowbird rubbed the old man''s cheek with his small head, showing the intimacy.

    Seeing this, the old man also touched the small head of Xuanze five element Snowbird with his hand, which was also a kind-hearted appearance.

    "Younger Jiang Hao has met the supreme one."

    At this time, how could Jiang Hao not guess the identity of the old man in front of him, so at the moment when the other side opened his mouth, Jiang Hao saluted the other party.

    No matter what the old people did before their death, or their care for their descendants after death, they were enough to win Jiang Hao''s respect.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "What is the state of the world now?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao looked so respectful, the Supreme Master nodded with satisfaction. However, after he asked this question, he did not wait for Jiang Hao to answer, but shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "No matter what the situation is, it has nothing to do with me, who is dead. You should come here today for the spirit of tuyuan."

    After hearing the Supreme Master''s question, Jiang Hao did not hide it, but nodded his head honestly.

    "Yes, the younger generation really came for the spirit of tuyuan."

    "You are sincere. I have sensed all the things that happened in the duanlong platform before. Although you are a person, you still have a sense of righteousness. The point is that you insist on standing on the side of human practitioners. I can give you the spirit of Tu yuan only by this point."

    Although what is left at this time is only a touch of the will of the supreme one, the supreme one clearly knows all that has happened before.

    In particular, Jiang Hao''s behavior is clear. This is because after knowing what kind of person Jiang Hao is, he decides to give the spirit of Tu yuan to the other party.

    It can be said that if the previous victory, then the present supreme gives the other party is completely obliteration.

    Perhaps as early as when he suppressed the empty ancestors, all the other party today had already calculated.

    It can be said that even if Jiang Hao did not appear, the plot of the ninth emperor''s highness would be destroyed by the supreme one. It has to be said that the latter not only has the extremely terrifying strength, but also has the ability to see through the heaven.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s reverence for the old man in front of him was also a little more.

    "Thank you so much for your gift. You will never fail to live up to your expectations."

    Come on, Jiang Hao is kneeling on one knee.

    One side of Jiang ChiYan saw this, but also hesitated for a while, and then he stood on the side cleverly.

    At this time, the Supreme Master obviously noticed Jiang ChiYan. After seeing through the essence of the other party, the Supreme Master''s eyes were also filled with a trace of comfort. It seems that the young man in front of him is far more potential than he imagined. Otherwise, the big man would not choose him.

    There was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the direction outside the tower, and soon it was cut off. The picture outside the Dragon platform was cut off directly. Obviously, the Supreme Master intended to do it.

    As the picture is cut off, all the people outside the broken dragon platform are caught in a commotion. No one knows what will happen inside the broken dragon stage, but they all know one thing.

    That is, all the benefits will be taken away by Jiang Hao this time. After all, the meaning in the words of the Supreme Master has been obvious, that is, to present the spirit of tuyuan to Jiang Hao.

    After thinking about this, many practitioners of the powerful immortal level showed a trace of greed in their eyes, but this greedy look was soon suppressed by reason.

    These people have already accepted Jiang Hao''s favor. Naturally, they can''t think about the spirit of Tu yuan any more. So they can only focus on the empty creatures in front of them at the moment.

    If these empty creatures didn''t appear, they would not lose the chance to fight for the spirit of Tu yuan, so it was still the fault of these disgusting insects.

    With the appearance of the Supreme Master, it is impossible for the ninth emperor''s highness to destroy the space of the broken dragon platform, so people''s eyes are also on them.

    "Don''t be complacent too early. One day our empty life will occupy this land, and then you will all become our slaves."

    It''s hard to bear to be watched by people, but it''s impossible for him to show a hint of advice in front of human practitioners.

    After all, as the empty palace, he also has his own pride in.

    "With your disgusting insects, you want to occupy the land of our human practitioners? How ridiculous it is

    You advocate the ancestor is also at this moment speak aloud, in the eye is full of disdain meaning.

    What he hated most in his life was these inanimate creatures.

    "Foolish human practitioners, sooner or later you will be driven by the will of the void!"

    After saying these words, his Highness the ninth emperor also took his group of subordinates to leave the duanlongtai.

    The man who led to all this was naturally Jiang Hao, the man of practice.

    Jiang Hao.

    The Nine Emperor hall read the name in his heart, and his eyes became sinister. He heard the name countless times. Every time the name appeared, it would be destroyed along with their plans for void creatures.

    I thought that this time I could finally solve the disaster, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the other party.

    "Jiang Haowu will kill you!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    As for the disturbance outside, Jiang Hao is naturally unknown. After the Supreme Master cut off the connection between the town magic tower and the outside world, he looked back at the young man in front of him.

    Suddenly, a gust of breeze swept, and he helped Jiang Hao, who was half kneeling on the ground.

    Thank you very much

    Jiang Hao quickly bowed down and said.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. You''re a little doll. You''re just not qualified to be your master in my state. I''m entitled to give you this inheritance."

    At this time, the Supreme Master could be said to be more satisfied with Jiang Hao. He had been waiting for many years in duanlong Tai. After spring and autumn, the flowers were blooming and falling. After all, he did not wait for a successor who satisfied him.

    Until today''s arrival of Jiang Hao, the Supreme Master finally has a satisfactory candidate. However, the young man in front of him is in the same realm as him. It is indeed not enough to become the master of the other party by his immortal realm.

    But he couldn''t stand his appreciation of Jiang Hao, so the Supreme Master also planned to pass on his most precious one to the young man in front of him.

    After hearing the words of the Supreme Master, Jiang Hao also raised his head in amazement. He naturally understood what inheritance meant to a dead immortal?

    "Thank you very much for your love. I will never fail to live up to the expectations of my predecessors."

    After a thorough reaction, Jiang Hao once again made a big gift to the supreme one.

    "That''s very good. It''s very good."

    The tone of the Supreme Master is also full of regret. This time, he did not directly lift up Jiang Hao, but accepted the other party''s big gift.

    With the power of his inheritance, receiving such a great gift from Jiang Hao is nothing to the supreme one.

    And Jiang Hao naturally understood this. Although the realm of the venerable man was only one level higher than him, the supreme one obviously belonged to the outstanding one in the full circle of xianzun realm.

    Otherwise, we would not have suppressed the empty ancestors here.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished the ceremony, the Supreme Master also took out a delicate wooden box from his sleeve robe. Under Jiang Hao''s constant gaze, the supreme one opened the box directly.

    In the box, there is a small pearl lying in it. The little pearl is shining with jade, and it wants to run away from here as soon as it appears.

    But at this time, the supreme one also snorted coldly, and immediately a green light appeared around the bead, sealing all the escape routes of the bead.

    "Is this the spirit of tuyuan?"

    At the moment of seeing this bead, Jiang Hao''s pupil shrinks fiercely.

    Even though he had never seen the spirit of Tu yuan, when he saw the bead in front of him, he had already confirmed the real identity of the bead.

    After seeing the spirit of Tu yuan, Jiang ChiYan''s expression also became infatuated. She could feel it. Once she swallowed the bead, the ancient Bodhi mirror would be able to achieve real perfection. Many taboos in the past would never affect her.

    Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan''s reaction also fell into the eyes of the Supreme Master. He was not surprised by their reaction. After all, he also flocked to the spirit of Tu yuan.

    After all, the spirit of Tu yuan has a marvelous effect of breaking the realm. How many practitioners have tried their best for such a small bead that is not as big as a baby''s fist, and finally regret for life.

    If he had been alive, he would not have given the spirit of tuyuan to Jiang Hao, but now people are dying like a lamp. If he could find a good home for the spirit of tuyuan, it would be a good deed for him.

    "This is the spirit of Tu yuan that people all want to get through their heads. Now I give it to you. You need to swear to me that you will not betray the whole human practitioners in the future. You must protect this land from foreign invasion."

    The Supreme Master solemnly opened his mouth and said that at the moment, he no longer called himself old man, but used me. This change of address means that he and Jiang Hao have formally reached a contract agreement.

    If Jiang Hao violates the agreement between them in the future, although it will not have a great impact on Jiang Hao, he will become a mental devil of Jiang Hao in the future, which will make the other party unable to break the situation.

    It''s not that the Supreme Master doesn''t believe the young people in front of him, but the spirit of tuyuan is so serious that he has to be careful.

    After hearing what the Supreme Master said, Jiang Hao''s expression also became serious. He nodded and said to the Supreme Master.

    "The younger generation Jiang Hao assures the elder that after getting the spirit of tuyuan, no matter what happens, I will firmly stand on the side of human practitioners and fight against foreign enemies together with our people. Even if I die in battle, I will not regret it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Good!"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the expression on the face of the Supreme Master also eased a little, and then he closed the box in his hand and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you for your gift."

    Jiang Hao quickly took the box with both hands, and then put it into the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After all this, Jiang Hao''s stone in the air finally fell back at this moment.

    This time, he came to cut off the Dragon platform for the purpose can be said to have been perfectly completed, and now is also a sigh of relief.

    "I said before that I would like to give you a heritage today. Since I have opened my mouth, I naturally want to do it."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had collected the spirit of Tu yuan, the Supreme Master continued to say with a smile on his face.

    "Please enlighten me."

    For various reasons, Jiang Hao''s attitude towards the supreme one can be said to be very reverent, which is also quite different from his way of speaking.

    After Jiang Hao finished, the supreme one waved his hand, and a parchment roll appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Looking at the sheepskin roll that looks more and more simple in front of you. Just as Jiang Hao was about to look over it, he was stopped by the Supreme Master.

    "Go back and see."

    The Supreme Master''s tone was light.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao stopped and put the scroll in his hand into the mustard seed space in the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Seeing Jiang Hao accept the parchment, the Supreme Master is also relieved. Now that he has done these two things, he has put down more than half of his obsession. In the long years to come, what he has to do is to completely eliminate the old devil he suppressed.

    Besides, the world has nothing to do with him.

    The past glory and ups and downs are buried in the long river with history, even if he had a brilliant past, now it has become a cloud.

    "You go, all the valuable things in the broken dragon platform have been taken away by you. I hope you will not forget the oath you made today."

    Speaking of this, the Supreme Master also turned his back and left a slightly sad figure to Jiang Hao.

    "Master..."

    Looking at each other''s back gradually become virtual up, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand, as if to retain each other.

    However, those who had died naturally could not stay. Until the figure of the Supreme Master disappeared completely, Jiang Hao took back his hand. He knew that the will of the other side did not disappear, but continued to remain in the broken dragon platform.

    Only after the empty monster under the magic tower of this town is completely wiped out will the soul of the supreme one be truly liberated, and at that time he will really disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao also said in a soft voice.

    "In the future, I will certainly come to help my predecessors extricate themselves."

    Jiang Hao''s voice is very small, so small that only he can hear it, but he is very firm. He and the supreme one can be said to have met by chance, but the other side treats him like the elder''s love for the younger generation.

    In addition, the other side sacrificed himself for the sake of righteousness, so Jiang Hao also decided to help the Supreme Master wipe out the monsters under the magic tower of this town forever and help the other party escape as soon as possible.

    After saying these words, Jiang Hao walked out of the town magic tower.

    Soon, a black figure appeared outside the transmission space of duanlong platform, and at the moment when the dark figure appeared, people recognized his identity.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    At the first time when she saw each other, Hong Yi yelled loudly. At the moment, her eyes were slightly red. The previous battle between Jiang Hao and Ying was frightening to see her. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would be killed by the shadow.

    But fortunately, Jiang Hao did not let them down. He came out of the transmission array and appeared in front of them.

    When Jiang Hao came out, Jiang ChiYan returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror again. As for what he did, he didn''t have to say much.

    "I''m fine."

    After seeing the red clothes in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a soft smile.

    As usual that warm and moist as Jade Youth general.

    "It''s OK. This time everyone is worried about you. Without you, no one knows what will happen today."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was ok, a blush appeared on her face. At the moment, she realized how bold her action was.

    But soon she was adjusted, with a generous smile on her face and relieved the embarrassment with words.

    "Yes, we all care about you very much, little friend Jiang Hao."

    At this time, you advocated Laozu also led the people to meet him, and his tone was full of ridicule, and his eyes were still sweeping between Jiang Hao and Hong Yi. The implication was self-evident.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    His old friend seems to have received a very good vision of the students, this random choice is to pick Jiang Hao such a potential lover, if Jiang Hao and Hongyi really tie knot in the future, luomeige will also have the power of World War I.

    After thinking of this place, you took a look at his granddaughter. Ah, he should have introduced Jiang Hao as an excellent young man.

    The expression on the red dress''s face is also quite a bit unable to hang. She quickly stepped back a few steps with a suitable smile on her face.

    After such a short interlude, in fact, the practitioners were also congratulating Jiang Hao one after another. Although they did not see how the Supreme Master gave the spirit of Tu yuan to Jiang Hao, they all knew the end.

    What''s more, as the red coat said before, this time it''s not Jiang Hao''s words. Nobody knows what will happen later. Jiang Hao sold them a big favor this time.

    Although they didn''t get the spirit of tuyuan, they were also tempered in the world of duanlong platform, and more importantly, they saved their lives.

    If all of their disciples were lost in the world of duanlongtai, it would also be a devastating blow to their respective forces.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao was still a little surprised when he was greeting these people, but after listening to the story of the elder ancestor you advocated, he reflected what was going on.

    It turned out that the war between him and the shadow was also seen by these people outside. As for his strength, it can be said that he got a good display in front of the public.

    Even if Jiang Hao did not do something to save their disciples, he would also win the respect of these people, after all, in the world of practitioners.

    Strength is the capital to speak.

    "Thanks for Jiang Xiaoyou''s help this time. I don''t know how many of my disciples can come out alive."

    "Yes, this time, thanks to Jiang haozun''s conspiracy to destroy void creatures."

    "It''s really a young hero. I admire Jiang Hao''s deeds."

    "In the future, Mr. Jiang haozun can come to our luoyunzong as a guest. We luoyunzong will always welcome the arrival of Jiang haozun and always exercise the highest etiquette for him."

    бнбнбнбн

    Uncle in this one after another in the voice of joy, also mixed with a voice of dissatisfaction.

    "Jiang Hao, let me ask you one thing. Have you ever met my disciples in the world of duanlongtai?"

    Yuling Laozu found a space to speak. Even when he asked Jiang Hao, his tone was not particularly polite.

    With the sound of the emperor''s voice, the atmosphere of jubilation was stagnant. Everyone''s eyes were looking at them at the moment. They naturally saw what had happened before.

    The contradiction between Yuling ancestor and Jiang Hao was also felt by these people for a long time. However, one was the elder of LingXiao supreme palace, the super first-class force of doutian mainland, and the benefactor who rescued all their disciples not long ago.

    Between the two, they don''t know who is better to help. After all, not everyone can afford to offend the supreme palace, especially their forces.

    So even if some people are willing to help Jiang Hao, they don''t know how to open their mouth and can only look at them.

    "You are the highest palace in the sky. You ask me if I have ever met your disciples. I really don''t know. Who are you talking about?"

    When hearing the question from the emperor, Jiang Hao''s face was still calm, and there was no change because of the other party''s questioning.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yuling Laozu was choked for a while, but soon he adjusted and then said.

    "It is my beloved disciple Zi Xiuzhu."

    "I don''t know."

    Just at the moment that emperor Yuling finished speaking, Jiang Hao replied coldly.

    Without putting that person in his eyes at all.

    After seeing Jiang Hao show this look, people did not doubt it. After all, Jiang Hao, a strong immortal, naturally would not pay attention to those younger generation, let alone that younger generation was still a man.

    "How can you not know that he was still rude to you when he was outside the duanlong platform?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Emperor Ling''s ancestor was also anxious. At least he was his lover. Naturally, he couldn''t let the other party die so unknowingly.

    If we let Jiang Hao go today, what should he do to convince the public in the future?

    So even though he knew that it was not a good time to ask Jiang Hao for trouble, the emperor chose to question Jiang Hao in order to give his disciples an account.

    What''s more, their LingXiao supreme palace is the first-class force to fight against the heaven and the mainland. Although they have the taste of bullying at this time, their style of action is always the same.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    They can only bully others, not others.

    After hearing such shameless words from the old master of imperial spirit, a sarcastic smile appeared on Jiang Hao''s face.

    "Oh? Does he still speak ill of me? Then, speaking to me as a younger generation, even if I accidentally killed him, I think all of you in the supreme palace in the sky can understand it? "

    Jiang Hao looked at Yuling Laozu, and the ironic smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more obvious at the moment.

    "So you mean you killed Zi Xiuzhu?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Yuling Laozu was shaking with anger.

    "I didn''t say that, but is that what you are doing? Isn''t it strange that his disciples should be allowed to attack other practitioners so maliciously and die in the broken dragon platform? "

    Although Jiang Hao is not stupid enough to admit that he killed Zi Xiuzhu.

    After all, he is the one who is in charge at the moment, so even if the imperial spirit ancestor is very angry at the moment, he is absolutely impossible to attack him, because once he does, he will be trapped in the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    Even if the emperor was angry and confused, he would never do such a thing.

    Ah, just because he knew this, Jiang Hao was also confident of looking at the emperor''s spirit. What he liked most was the appearance of the old man who wanted to kill himself but couldn''t kill himself.

    "Jiang Hao, don''t you think that you have made contributions to doutian mainland this time. I can''t help you if I go to the palace in the sky? Today, I will report to the Lord of the palace truthfully, and then there will be a judge. "

    Yuling Laozu Lian took a few deep breaths, which made his tone calm. He stared at the little bastard in front of him. Sooner or later, he would make Jiang Hao pay a painful price!

    "Oh, yes."

    Facing the threat of the other party, Jiang Hao just perfunctorily nodded his head, and then did not make evaluation.

    The palace master of LingXiao supreme palace can''t do anything to him for the sake of a trivial son under such circumstances unless he has been kicked in the head.

    Jiang Hao''s attitude also made Yuling Laozu hit him like a blow on cotton. He was staring at Jiang Hao in front of him. He wanted to make a move several times, but he was suppressed by reason.

    At this time, you, who has been watching the drama, also took the initiative to come out and play.

    "Today, thanks to Jiang Hao''s help, it is enough to resolve this crisis. It should be a happy thing. You should not hurt the harmony for some misunderstanding."

    It seems that you advocate Laozu is trying to make a comeback, but he is obviously biased towards Jiang Hao. However, he also gives face to Yuling Laozu. The latter snorts coldly and then stops talking.

    As for Jiang Hao, he is also very respectful to the old man in front of him. This respect does not refer to strength, but to the character of the other side.

    Just after he entered the world of duanlongtai, he chose to trust him unconditionally instead of destroying the space of duanlongtai.

    This time, if the other side didn''t stand up to take charge of the overall situation, it can''t be said that these practitioners would eventually be bewitched by the ancestor you advocated. Therefore, Jiang Hao also inherited the human feelings of the other party.

    Of course, compared with the other side, or the other side inherited his more human feelings. After all, Jiang Hao''s actions also successfully saved the old ancestor''s evening Festival.

    After the polite congratulation, the ancestor called Jiang Hao in private, and inquired about the details of the latter in the duanlong platform.

    For these things, Jiang Hao naturally answered selectively. After all, he didn''t want to say anything about Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After learning that Jiang Hao had made an oath in front of the Supreme Master, you advocated Laozu also had a helpless smile. He believed that Jiang Hao''s character also understood the Supreme Master''s helplessness, but fortunately, this time the solution was very good.

    "Good boy, the spirit of Tu yuan is a good thing. You must make good use of it. In the future, I will be able to have another practitioner of the same generation as me. You must not let us old guys down."

    You advocate old ancestor clapped Jiang Hao on the shoulder, quite serious mouth said.

    Obviously, he is more optimistic about Jiang Hao''s potential in the future than the supreme one.

    This son can be of great use in the future.

    "The younger generation will certainly not let the elder down!"

    After feeling the change of the other party''s attitude towards him, Jiang Hao also said with great respect.

    "I hope you don''t have to call yourself younger in front of me right now, but I am looking forward to the appearance of a very young and powerful person with great perfection in xianzun realm."

    Compared with those practitioners who only heard the rumor of the spirit of tuyuan, the ancestor you advocated clearly understood the power of the spirit of tuyuan. It was a strange treasure that even he would have greedy heart.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t make a great contribution this time, he would not be willing to give the treasure to Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded. The accident happened in the process of breaking the Dragon platform is both a danger and an opportunity for him.

    If it had not happened to his highness, many practitioners in doutian would not have watched him take away the spirit of tuyuan.

    "You don''t have to think too much at this time. Just because of your contribution to doutian mainland this time and the incident happened in Dayao city last time, the military headquarters now appreciate you more. In this Dou Tian continent, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature, the military headquarters will not let you be bullied by others."

    After seeing Jiang Hao show this look, you advocate Laozu naturally understood what the other party was thinking at this time, so he immediately opened his mouth and said.

    And just after you had finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of joy. Leaving aside the previous high sounding polite words, Jiang Hao felt excited.

    We should know that the force of the army is superior to all organizations. It has no absolute ruler. All the forces exist to deal with void creatures.

    However, if the military department is willing to provide him with shelter, it will be equivalent to a real transcendental thing behind Jiang Hao. Once it is used well, Jiang Hao can walk horizontally in this doutian continent.

    Of course, it is obviously unrealistic to use the military headquarters to deal with the LingXiao supreme palace. Let alone that the palace master in the LingXiao supreme palace is also part of the forces in the doutian army. Jiang Hao''s wishful thinking will be defeated only by the fact that the military department will never interfere in personal gratitude and resentment.

    No one can really use the army to do things for themselves, unless they are dealing with virtual creatures.

    Only this is the reason why the military headquarters started.

    "Thank you very much

    After trying to understand the interest, Jiang Hao also arched his hand and said with respect.

    "Speaking of it, although you have been registered in the military headquarters for a long time, you have never contacted the internal personnel of the military headquarters. Why?"

    This time, after delivering the mission, you advocated Laozu specially inquired about Jiang Hao''s information from the military headquarters. However, he found that he had been making continuous contributions to human practitioners in dealing with void creatures, but he had never joined any military department organization.

    After learning about this, he thought it was strange for him to mention it.

    After you had finished asking, Jiang Hao pondered for a while, and then he answered.

    "Because the younger generation will never stay in a certain continent for a long time, but after becoming an internal member of the military headquarters, they must guard the peace of that continent. Although I am naturally duty bound for this, but."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, and then he continued.

    "The younger generation has lofty aspirations. Naturally, he will not stay in a single continent, so he has not joined any internal organization of the local military headquarters."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, you also nodded.

    "It''s a good thing that young people have lofty aspirations. In that case, I won''t invite you to join the internal organization of the mainland army headquarters of doutian. If you have something in the future, you can come to me, and if you find something similar to that in Dayao City, you can come to me directly."

    When it comes to ridicule, some of you smile.

    "You don''t have to ask local practitioners to testify for yourself like last time."

    You advocate ancestor here naturally refers to the matter of Jiang Hao looking for red clothes.

    "Thank you, master."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t give up. As for the warm and ambiguous smile on the other side''s face, Jiang Hao ignored it directly.

    After two people talked for a while, you advocated Laozu to let Jiang Hao leave.

    With the departure of many practitioners, ningdongnan town is once again restored to calm, the flow of people can be said to be reduced by more than half, but there are still many practitioners staying here. Although duanlongtai was closed shortly after Jiang Hao came out, there are still many practitioners who trade here.

    This time, in addition to Jiang Hao, there were many practitioners who got great opportunities in the Dragon breaking platform, but some also got nothing.

    As the saying goes, a few families are happy and a few families are worried.

    After Jiang Hao came out of the place where you advocated his ancestors, he saw that the scene in front of him had been restored. The usual blue sky made him feel sad.

    As soon as he was about to walk away, he saw a middle-aged man coming towards him, and the man was naturally Tang Tiancheng from the town of grila.

    "Brother Jiang! Please stop! "

    After seeing Jiang Hao come out of the house where you advocated his ancestors lived, Tang Tiancheng called out in a hurry.

    Obviously, he has been waiting for Jiang Hao''s appearance since just now.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    After seeing Tang Tiancheng, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of surprise, obviously did not expect the other party would wait for him at the door.

    "Lord of Tang Dynasty?"

    After seeing Tang tianchengchao come to him, Jiang Hao also bowed his hands. This time, he did not call each other brother Tang as he used to, but used the Tang City Lord.

    This change of address also represents the change of the relationship between two people.

    Tang Tiancheng was obviously aware of this, and the smile on his face became a little bitter. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be the biggest winner of this time.

    He not only gained the spirit of Tu yuan, but also gained the human feelings of countless forces. In the future, Jiang Hao would not be able to offend him in this Dou Tian continent.

    After thinking about this, Tang Tiancheng is also extremely regretful. If he had not broken the cooperation with Jiang Hao, now he can still compete with Jiang Hao for the ownership of the spirit of tuyuan.

    But now

    "Jiang Xiandi, you and I don''t have to be so unfamiliar. It was really my problem at the beginning. You also know the temptation of the spirit of tuyuan to the practitioners. This time, congratulations on Jiang Xiandi''s treasure."

    Although the smile on Tang Tiancheng''s face is somewhat bitter, his words are extremely sincere, obviously from the heart.

    Because this time he was also under the care of Jiang Hao. This time, if Jiang Hao didn''t let the past stand aside and help him, his subordinates would probably break their halberds in the broken dragon platform this time.

    Jiang Hao can also feel the other party''s regret from the other side''s expression. Immediately, Jiang Hao swallowed his words to his mouth, and then he opened his mouth and said.

    "The past is over. I''ll take the congratulations from the Lord of Tang Dynasty. But I have something else to do, so I won''t continue to exchange greetings with the Lord."

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t want to mention the previous things, nor did he want to show how proud he was in front of Tang Tiancheng, so as to make the other party feel very regret and terminate the cooperation with him.

    Jiang Hao didn''t need this sense of superiority, so he didn''t want to discuss it with the other party too much.

    "Well, this time I''m here to thank Jiang Xiandi for helping my subordinates in the broken dragon platform. If Jiang Xiandi comes back to my town in the future, I''ll treat him as a guest of honor."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t want to mention the things before, Tang Tiancheng was also very interested and did not continue to mention it. At the same time, he once again had an intuitive feeling of Jiang Hao''s character.

    I feel more and more that I am a gentleman with the heart of a villain.

    "Thank you Tang Chengzhu."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not refuse, he knew that if he refused, the person in front of him would be even more miserable.

    Tang Tiancheng didn''t do anything harmful to him. He just gave up the friendship with him decisively in front of the interests. Jiang Hao had already seen through this point, so he could not talk about disappointment.

    Anyway, he didn''t treat each other as a true friend, so he made friends on the surface. How the other party thinks is the other party''s business, and he has no relationship.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao expected, after Jiang Hao finished his words, the expression on Tang Tiancheng''s face was also eased.

    The other party said this, obviously has forgiven his previous behavior.

    "In that case, I won''t disturb Jiang Xiandi, and today I will leave for grila town."

    At this time, after he had reached his goal of coming, Tang Tiancheng did not disturb Jiang Hao any more. He bowed his hand to the latter, and Tang Tiancheng left here.

    After seeing each other go, Jiang Hao also took back his sight, and then walked towards his temporary house in ningdongnan town.

    However, Jiang Hao had not made two steps, but was stopped by a sword that had not yet been scabbard. Jiang Hao looked up at the owner of the sword, and the smile on his face became gentle at the moment, and he no longer felt alienated.

    "Red clothes? Why are you here? "

    Jiang Hao asked.

    At the moment, the man standing in front of him is red, and the sword which is not scabbard is also the sword that red always holds in his arms.

    Although Jiang Hao had seen the scene when the sword came out of its sheath, he knew that the red coat had never really inspired the power of the sword, because the opponents she had recently met were not worth her inspiring the real power of the sword.

    This is a powerful weapon that can be compared with his heartless double swords.

    "I''m going to leave ningdongnan town soon. I''ll take my younger brothers and sisters back to luomei Pavilion and come to see you before I leave."

    Like Tang Tiancheng, red dress has been waiting for some time at the moment, but she has been hiding in the dark, but Tang Tiancheng has not found her trace.

    After Jiang Hao and Tang Tiancheng finish speaking, Tang Tiancheng leaves, and red clothes appear in front of Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "I see. This time, the disciples of luomei Pavilion must have gained a lot of opportunities in the duanlong platform."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also recalled those luomeige disciples he saved in the broken dragon platform that day.

    At that time, the disciples did not choose to leave the duanlong platform directly, but chose to continue to go deep into the duanlong platform to gain more opportunities. Jiang Hao also admired the courage of these disciples.

    "Well, thank you for your help this time. I''ve heard about all the things in the broken dragon stage. But now the biggest chance is in your hands. The spirit of Tu yuan is the treasure that even my master covets."

    After thanking Jiang Hao''s help, Hong Yi shifted the topic to the spirit of Tu yuan which Jiang Hao got.

    Although the other side said something sour, but Jiang Hao did not see the greedy look in the other party''s eyes, but real congratulations.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also laughed.

    "If your father was really interested in this treasure, he would have come by himself. Where would he send you disciples there?"

    It can be seen that the attraction of the spirit of Tu yuan to those people is not big enough to covet.

    Otherwise, the Lord of LingXiao supreme palace will come to this place in person.

    "It can''t be said that, my master, they have no time to go here at all. Their eyes are now on those empty creatures, and they can''t spare any time at all, and."

    Speaking of this, the red dress also pauses for a moment, the eyes become a little worried.

    "My master has been saying that the sky is coming and the sky is coming. I''m afraid that there will be a real bloodbath in this battle of heaven. I''m afraid we will all be involved in it."

    After saying this, Hong Yi also sighed and worried about the world war that might come next.

    "What do you mean by the coming of the scourge? Does the void creature intend to invade the home of human practitioners on a large scale in the near future

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao''s look became solemn.

    You know, he didn''t receive any information about this. Even when you advocated Laozu just talked to him, he didn''t mention it. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s heart also set off a storm at the moment.

    "I don''t know. Maybe the master refers to other things. Every time I ask, he doesn''t tell me."

    Speaking of this, the face of red also became a little helpless.

    Maybe all the people who break the destiny are like her master?

    "All right."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao had to give up and didn''t continue to ask. However, he was more anxious. It seemed that he had to improve his strength quickly. Otherwise, when the real disaster of heaven and earth was approaching, he might not have the strength to protect what he wanted to protect.

    "Well."

    The red dress nodded, and the atmosphere between them became a little silent at the moment.

    Looking at the young man in Xuanyi''s eyes, red clothes bit his lips and finally summoned up the courage to ask.

    "This time, my luomei pavilion has accepted your kindness. If you don''t mind, would you like to go to luomei pavilion with me? I think the master would like to see you

    "Well?"

    After hearing the invitation of red, Jiang Hao is also stunned in situ, obviously did not expect the other party will suddenly mention this matter.

    "Surprised? I thought you''d think it was expected. There should be many forces inviting you these days? "

    After seeing Jiang Hao show a pair of surprised expression, red clothes also cover a mouth to smile, then is to open mouth to say.

    "You are right. There are many forces that have invited me to serve as an elder in their mountain gate, but I refused."

    Jiang Hao nodded and replied.

    If he only worships the elders, then Jiang Hao will think about it. However, after joining these forces, he is bound to be involved in these forces. This is what Jiang Hao does not want to see.

    After all, his own affairs have not been completely solved.

    However, it can also be seen that the influence of LingXiao supreme Palace on various forces is not big enough to completely dare not offend, which is a good thing for Jiang Hao.

    "It''s really your style to make this decision. Then I won''t invite you in advance. But if you like, I think luomeige would also like to have an additional worshipping elder."

    Jiang Hao''s answer is obviously in the red expected, with each other''s character if so agreed, it will be a little strange.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but laughed. Naturally, the answer was self-evident.

    In this regard, the red dress inevitably some disappointments, but soon she is to adjust the good condition.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    After all, the answer was also expected by red.

    "It seems that you are not interested in being an elder, but if you have time in the future, you can come to our luomei Pavilion and sit down."

    Obviously, Hongyi didn''t intend to force Jiang Hao to refuse, and she didn''t want to hear the other party''s refusal, so she just said no to this matter.

    "If you have time in the future, you will certainly go. After all, luomeige has outstanding people. It''s a pity if you don''t go."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao naturally will not continue to refuse. If he continues to refuse, it seems that he does not treat each other as a friend.

    "It would be nice to have you."

    After hearing Jiang Hao finally agreed, the smile on her face became bright.

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll take my younger martial sisters and younger brothers back to the mountain gate. I''ll see you later."

    Speaking of this, the smile on her face also became a little bitter.

    I don''t know when it started. The arrogant young man who seemed worthless in her eyes now has a very important position in her heart.

    At this time, it is hard to avoid some regret, if life is just like the first sight, that would be good.

    "Well, goodbye."

    Jiang haomu''s figure of sending red clothes gradually disappeared in the field of vision, and his look was also somewhat complicated. Naturally, he was very clear about the girl''s mind.

    However, he still has a very important thing to finish in this Dou Tian continent. Before that matter is not finished, Jiang Hao will not think about this matter, let alone implicate red clothes.

    Although Hongyi is the disciple of luomei Pavilion, and luomei Pavilion is the first-class force to fight against heaven and earth, his opponent is the supreme palace in the sky, the real giant!

    "Don''t you regret rejecting people like this?"

    Just as Jiang Hao stares at the disappearing figure of red clothes, Ke lie, who has disappeared for a long time, suddenly appears beside Jiang Hao and makes a sound, which also scares Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao looked back at Ke lie, but was surprised to find that in the disappearance of this period of time, the strength of the other side seems to have a terrible improvement.

    If he remembers correctly, the strength of the other party was only in the middle of xianzun realm before he left. However, when he met this time, the strength of the other party had indeed been upgraded to the realm of xianzun, which was a great success.

    Obviously, during his time of practice, the other side also tried to improve his own strength.

    "It looks like I lost to you again."

    After confirming that the strength of the other side has been greatly improved, Jiang Hao can''t help but say, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.

    The more the strength of Klein increases, the more secure their plans will be.

    "But you also have the spirit of tuyuan that everyone dreams of, don''t you?"

    Obviously, for what happened in ningdongnan Town, Kelie has also heard about it.

    "Compared with you, it''s a little insignificant."

    After Jiang haoqian was modest for a while, he continued to speak.

    "Let''s go back to the room and talk."

    "Well."

    Kerry nodded, and did not refuse, after all, he is still wanted today, not suitable for public appearance.

    This time he appeared beside Jiang Hao, wearing a broad black robe, covering up all the places different from those of normal practitioners.

    Under the leadership of Jiang Hao, the two came to Jiang Hao''s temporary residence one after another.

    "Your place is quiet."

    As soon as he came in, Craig glanced around and said.

    Jiang Hao''s temporary residence in ningdongnan town is a quiet place in the busy city. In addition, the practitioners in ningdongnan town have gone a lot these days, so it is more quiet.

    "It''s OK. Why are you suddenly here? Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by that ancestor?"

    The ancestor in Jiang Hao''s mouth naturally refers to the ancestor of imperial spirit. After all, Kelie is still wanted by the supreme palace in Lingxiao.

    "Don''t you know? He has already left ningdongnan town with his disciples. "

    After hearing this question from Jiang Hao, Ke lie showed a surprised expression on his face.

    "Is it? I thought he would spend more time in ningdongnan town to collect leaks. After all, during this trip to ningdongnan Town, they had nothing to gain, not to mention a heavy loss. "

    Jiang Hao was not clear about this, but when he heard that Yuling Laozu had left ningdongnan town with his disciples, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but make fun of it.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Ke lie couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was also a little pleasant. After all, it''s rare to see people in the palace of the highest in the sky eating shriveled.

    We should know that these people have always been tyrannical and arrogant. This time, it can be said that Jiang Hao had a big fall in his hands. What''s more, they have to eat if they don''t eat.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    After thinking of this, Craig''s mood is more and more relaxed.

    "You boy did a good job this time. Although I was not at the scene that day, I could imagine the bad expression on the old man''s face."

    Speaking of this, cret also burst out laughing again.

    After seeing each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly and didn''t say much. After all, he was also very happy in his heart at that time.

    It was not until Ke lie had enough to laugh that Jiang Hao asked.

    "You haven''t said why you''re here all of a sudden? No, to be exact, it should be that the struggle for the spirit of Tu yuan is over. How did you appear? "

    The birth of the spirit of Tu yuan was a first-class event in doutian mainland. People with a little qualification all came to ningdongnan town to seek their own opportunities. Although there were people from LingXiao supreme palace, based on his understanding of Ke lie, the latter should not miss this opportunity.

    As a result, he did not expect that from the beginning to the end of the battle, Jiang Hao did not see the figure of the other side. It was obvious that the other side did not intend to participate in this fight for the spirit of Tu yuan.

    But to Jiang Hao''s surprise, just after everything had been settled down, the other party appeared here instead.

    "A few days ago, I was delayed by some things, so I didn''t come here. But although I didn''t come, I heard that you would come to ningdongnan town."

    Speaking of this, Ke lie also looked at Jiang Hao with a little banter in his eyes.

    "After hearing this news, I didn''t choose to send anyone here, because I knew that the spirit of Tu yuan would fall into your hands."

    Ke lie''s words are very firm. Even he doesn''t know why he places such high hopes on the young man in front of him. However, the fact is that after he learned that Jiang Hao was going to come to the southeast town of Ning, he directly gave up the fight for the spirit of tuyuan.

    What''s more, he had other things to do at that time.

    "I didn''t know that brother Craig had such great expectations of me, but fortunately, he didn''t live up to your expectations."

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao was also surprised, but soon his look returned to normal.

    "It''s natural. From Dayao city in ASI island city to ningdongnan Town, you are admired one by one."

    Ke lie can also be regarded as looking at the young man in Xuanyi step by step to the present state.

    When Jiang Hao first knew each other, he would be able to say that if he didn''t know each other''s hand when he was just about to die.

    But now, looking at Jiang Hao, who is elegant and easygoing, Ke lie can''t help feeling a little trance. If he is not lucky this time and finds a relic in a mountain range to inherit it.

    At the beginning, the young man was about to surpass himself.

    "It''s serious. No matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with brother Kelie. It''s only a long time before brother Kelie has been promoted from the middle of xianzun realm to the great perfection of xianzun realm. We admire this speed."

    Having said that, Jiang Hao also arched his hand.

    "I have practiced for many years, and you have only practiced for many years. In my opinion, before long, I will not be able to compare with you."

    This is not a compliment to Jiang Hao, but from the heart.

    "Well, let''s not flatter each other. If this is heard by outsiders, I''m afraid it will cause another joke, but I don''t know one thing."

    Speaking of here, Ke lie''s smile once again became a little bit obscene. Jiang Hao immediately felt that the event was not good. As expected, the other side continued.

    "Why did you refuse the girl in red just now? The girl in red is also the best disciple of luomeige. As far as I know, the girl in red is from luomeige to the town of gelila

    It has to be said that once a strong practitioner starts to gossip, it is also endless. Jiang Hao is speechless when he hears this.

    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s say what brother Craig is doing here?"

    Jiang Hao was slightly positive.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s appearance, Ke lie no longer teases each other, but also looks serious.

    "I have found a chance these days, so my strength has been greatly improved. Now I have successfully promoted to the realm of xianzun, which is also the time to start revenge on LingXiao supreme palace."

    Speaking of this, there is a trace of grudge in the eyes of Craig.

    For this day to come early, he paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine, but fortunately, these costs have paid off.

    And now it''s time to seek justice from LingXiao supreme palace!

    "I don''t know what brother Craig has in mind."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Although at the beginning, Jiang Hao wanted to go to Lingxiao Wushang palace alone to seek justice.

    However, after the event of Yuling Laozu, Jiang Hao found that the so-called super first-class force in doutian mainland was essentially a group of local ruffians who bullied others.

    In particular, it is not difficult to see from what he said and what he did that he always acted extremely arrogant, relying on the support of the supreme palace in the sky, so he spoke and did things recklessly.

    If the emperor''s attitude towards Jiang Hao was a little better, and he didn''t threaten him, then maybe Jiang Hao would only ask Qiu Tianyan for trouble, but.

    After all these things happened in these days, Jiang Hao understood that even if he didn''t find trouble with LingXiao supreme palace, LingXiao supreme palace would also find trouble with him.

    In addition, the things Jiang Haoxian learned from Ke lie''s mouth, if Lingxiao Wushang palace really had an affair with the void creatures, then this matter would not be Jiang Hao''s affair alone, but the whole Dou Tian continent''s affair.

    "You also know that I have contacted many forces secretly in recent years, and these forces have more or less been bullied by the supreme palace. After uniting these forces, we also have a force that can not be underestimated, but."

    Speaking of this, the eyes of Craig are also a little dark.

    "Before we can absolutely overthrow the supreme palace of Lingxiao, we have been hiding in the dark, and we dare not do anything. After all, we only have one chance. If we fail, you know what will happen."

    "I know that if we fail, the supreme palace will not let us go. We may be strong if we unite, but they will definitely choose to break them one by one."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and replied that the current situation is not difficult to see.

    "Yes, unless we can find evidence of collusion between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures, only in this way can we unite the strength of all people to completely overthrow the supreme palace of the sky."

    Clee''s palms on the table are also clenched into fists at the moment. It is obvious that she is very excited.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao did not speak, but looked at the other party. Since the other party has seen the form so thoroughly, he must have already had his own plan.

    "There is no airtight wall in this world. I have arranged for my disciples to enter the Lingxiao Wushang palace. Three months ago, he has become a disciple of the imperial spirit ancestor."

    Speaking of this, crie''s face also showed a strange smile.

    "It''s not Zi Xiuzhu, is it?"

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately stood up. After all, Zi Xiuzhu had been given a knife by himself.

    If the disciple arranged by Ke lie is Zi Xiuzhu, then Jiang Hao killed his own people carelessly this time.

    "That''s not true."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s reaction, Ke lie quickly denied it.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao was relieved. If he accidentally killed his own people, he really didn''t know what to say.

    However, this time, the spirit of tuyuan was of great importance. According to common sense, the emperor Yuling should bring all his disciples who sat down. So after he was relieved, Jiang Hao asked quickly.

    "Have I ever met the disciple you mentioned?"

    This time, he killed a lot of people from LingXiao supreme palace in the duanlong platform, and some of his disciples also died in the hands of magic Teng. It can be said that this time, the supreme palace of Lingxiao has suffered heavy losses.

    I don''t know if I will hurt my own people.

    "I haven''t seen him. After all, he didn''t participate in the battle for the spirit of tuyuan this time, because he was sent to the secret hall by the ancestor of imperial spirit."

    Ke lie shakes his head again. He is not surprised by Jiang Hao''s reaction.

    "Secret hall? Are you saying something like the one you were in before? "

    After Jiang Hao heard the word secret hall, he immediately asked.

    Vaguely, he seems to have grasped some key point.

    "Yes, it is similar to the cell I was imprisoned in before. It may be due to my escape last time. Therefore, this time, the secret hall is not outside the supreme palace, but inside it."

    Speaking of this, crie also pauses for a moment, and his tone becomes more serious.

    "And more importantly, in this secret hall, he found a bigger secret."

    "Void creature?"

    Just after Ke lie finished, Jiang Hao immediately asked. Obviously, this is his first intuition.

    Since Qiu Tianyan''s incident was over, Jiang Hao has been vaguely suspicious. Now, after the incident of Ke lie, he has already believed nine out of ten about the affair that the supreme palace in the sky and the empty creatures have an affair.

    What is missing now is just evidence!

    "Yes, it''s the void creature. He saw it in the secret hall."Crie nodded with surprise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    After so many years of tracking down, he has finally found a breakthrough. After all, as long as he leads the people to the Lingxiao Wushang palace, everything can be easily solved.

    No matter how deep the foundation of LingXiao supreme palace is in doutian land, as long as Ke lie can expose the affair of LingXiao supreme palace and void creatures, he can be attacked by all.

    At that time, it can be said that almost no need to do it by himself. The military headquarters will unite with the strength of the people to completely eradicate the LingXiao supreme palace from doutian mainland.

    Think of here, the expression of Cray is more and more excited, he has been waiting for this opportunity for too many years, now is also finally waiting for this safe grasp!

    "In this way, as long as we take people into the LingXiao supreme palace and find the secret hall, everything will be made public to the public and the world."

    After listening to Ke lie''s words, Jiang Hao also looked excited, but soon, he recalled what was the same, and then asked.

    "Is the news reliable? I mean your disciple? "

    Although Jiang Hao said something vague, but the meaning of the words is really clear.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in k''lie, but because the emperor is obviously not a fool, how can he let the outsider mix into the secret hall so easily.

    If they led the people to the LingXiao supreme palace and found out that it was a trap, then they would be the ones to be encircled and exterminated.

    "Do you suspect that they will come to attract you into the urn?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie also said.

    "LingXiao supreme palace has been standing for so many years in doutian land. Some things have to be prevented."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "You''re right, but this time the emperor should trust the chess piece I arranged to enter?"

    He had a plan in mind.

    "Why?"

    Jiang Hao was puzzled.

    Obviously, he didn''t know why the other side was so sure.

    "The reason is very simple. I asked the disciple to disclose my recent situation. If I was used as bait, I could easily gain the trust of Yuling ancestor."

    Said cret.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao understood it in an instant, and immediately showed his admiration for him. In order to get revenge, he did everything he could.

    In order to enable the emperor to trust the disciple, Ke lie was afraid to pay a painful price. It can be said that he was walking on a tightrope.

    "In this case, I will follow brother Kelie''s orders for the next thing. In recent days, I will leave for Fengcheng, where Lingxiao Wushang palace is located."

    After knowing the details, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest hesitation any more, and said directly.

    "It''s very good. Even if it''s the fastest, I''ll see you in Fengcheng in half a year."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s promise, Ke lie couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although he had always had full confidence in the young man in Xuanyi, he knew that the other party would join his own camp.

    But also because he knows each other well, he knows that Jiang Hao will not help him if he can not provide evidence.

    Fortunately, the curtain came to an end.

    "OK. See you in half a year."

    Jiang Hao also sent Ke lie out. After waiting to leave, Jiang Hao returned to his room. Today, it can be said that he has experienced a lot of things, and he still needs a good digestion.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who had been hiding in the ancient Bodhi mirror, came out of it.

    "Master, is Fengcheng the place where ancient Phoenix fell?"

    As soon as she came out, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help asking. Obviously, she heard all the conversation between Jiang Hao and Ke lie.

    Compared with those who care about the calculation and other things, Jiang ChiYan is more interested in this kind of things.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess.

    There is a rumor that the overall strength of doutian is higher than that of other continents. It is said that in ancient times, there was a phoenix whose strength had already reached the level of the sea, and fell above the world of practice at that time.

    After death, the Phoenix who bathes in fire falls into this sea. After encountering water, the body forms a continent, and this continent is the land of Dou Tian.

    The name of doutian land is also derived from this. It is said that this Phoenix wants to become the true God and fight with the heaven, but finally died on the ferry robbery.

    It is said that Fengcheng is the place where the Phoenix''s head was located. Therefore, the spiritual power of Fengcheng is far higher than that of other continents. The practitioners here are generally more powerful than those of other places.

    The establishment of LingXiao supreme palace here is destined to surpass other forces.

    "When shall we go?"After getting the accurate answer from Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan''s expression also became excited instantly.

    For these strange things, she is usually the most interested.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    What''s more, because of this legend, Fengcheng itself is covered with a mysterious veil.

    Even Jiang Hao was very curious about it. He didn''t know how Fengcheng was.

    "We''ll go there in a few days. There are still several cities in Fengcheng. During this time, I can concentrate on the spirit of Tu yuan."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    Although curious about what Fengcheng looks like, Jiang Hao is obviously not in a hurry to go there now. After all, he has just got the spirit of tuyuan. Jiang Hao has not had time to study the rumored treasure.

    Before that, he obviously did not intend to go to Fengcheng like this.

    "Does the host mean not to take the transmission array?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Jiang ChiYan immediately pouts up his small mouth, and then opens his mouth with a rather lost look.

    She thought she would be able to see the legendary Town, but she didn''t expect to wait for a while.

    "What? Do you want to go to Fengcheng like that

    After seeing Jiang ChiYan''s appearance, Jiang Hao stepped forward and directly gave the other party a brain collapse.

    "On your current strength, go to Fengcheng, who do you think you can beat?"

    What Jiang Hao raised at this time can be said to be a quite realistic problem. After all, they went to Fengcheng not to play, but to overthrow the super first-class power of the land of heaven, LingXiao supreme palace.

    Before this, Jiang Hao must seize the time to improve his own strength, or he even has no right to speak at the critical time.

    Although he has successfully promoted from the early stage of xianzun realm to the middle stage of xianzun realm, Jiang Hao still felt that it was not enough.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang ChiYan stopped talking and his expression on his face became aggrieved.

    Although she knew that Jiang Hao was telling the truth, but after Jiang Hao said so, she was unavoidably unhappy.

    "Well, even if we don''t go to Fengcheng, this is the first time we''ve come to doutian mainland. Next, in order to attract people''s attention, we won''t go to these towns. However, I think there are other things that you are interested in."

    Jiang Hao reached out his hand and touched each other''s head as he spoke.

    In my heart, I can''t help thinking whether his attitude was too strict. Anyway, Jiang ChiYan is still a child. She was born between heaven and earth for a long time.

    However, Jiang Hao''s worry was obviously unnecessary. After he said something to comfort him, Jiang ChiYan was immediately beaming with joy.

    "OK, master, in the next period of time, Xiao Chi Yan will also strive to improve his own strength, and strive to protect the master at a critical time."

    Jiang ChiYan opened a pair of water Lingling big eyes to ensure that the appearance of how cute and how cute.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch the other side''s small face.

    "OK, I''ll wait for the day when you protect me."

    Although Jiang Hao said so, he obviously didn''t put the other party''s words in his heart.

    But even so, Jiang ChiYan is still happy to bloom.

    At this time, the two people obviously did not expect that Jiang ChiYan would become a reality one day.

    After a day''s rest in ningdongnan Town, Jiang Hao left ningdongnan town with Jiang Chi smoke. After all, there are many people here, so it is not a place to study the spirit of Tu yuan.

    Fortunately, this time, he smashed the plot of virtual creatures, so this time Jiang Hao was not worried that someone would do something to him after he left ningdongnan town.

    After all, if we do something to him now, it''s a great disrespect to the whole world.

    This kind of thing is not even dare to do by Yuling Laozu, let alone the practitioners of other forces.

    What''s more, there are only a few practitioners who can threaten Jiang Hao on this continent.

    In addition to ningdongnan Town, Jiang Hao was walking eastward. After several days of driving, he soon came to the foot of a continuous mountain range.

    After these days of fermentation, the news about the spirit of Tu yuan gradually subsided. At this time, Jiang Hao decided to take Jiang ChiYan into the city for a simple supply.

    But no one thought that Jiang Hao''s simple decision did bring disaster to them.

    At the gate of Changping City, a man in splendid clothes stopped Jiang Hao.

    Just before the time of a cup of tea, Jiang Hao, according to the map, also took Jiang Chi Yan to Changping city. As described on the map, this Changping city is about the same size as the town of gelila.

    The reason why Jiang Hao came here is mainly to make simple supplies and then to practice in the deep mountains. Changping city is the nearest town to the east of the Shatian mountains.

    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, Jiang Hao also stopped, and beside him stood Jiang ChiYan, who had covered his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Since his face caused a lot of trouble, so to be on the safe side, Jiang ChiYan would habitually wear a veil. After all, they didn''t want to be noticed this time they came to Changping city.

    "Is this Changping city?"

    Looking at the city which is similar to other towns, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes also flashed a little disappointment.

    She thought Changping was different from other towns, but now it seems that there is no difference.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, but he didn''t have as many ideas as Jiang ChiYan. He came to this town mainly for supplies. They would not stay here for a long time, at most three or five days.

    "Go in."

    After a rough look at the city gate in front of him, Jiang Hao walked into the city with the stream of people.

    At this time, it was noon, and there were many pedestrians coming and going at the gate of the city. The appearance of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan did not attract anyone''s attention, which was expected by Jiang Hao.

    But just when Jiang Hao thought everything was going well, a folding fan suddenly blocked his way.

    "Slow down, please."

    There was a deep voice.

    Jiang Hao looked up and saw a scholar dressed up in front of him and Jiang ChiYan. Although it was a scholar dressed up, the man revealed a trace of noble spirit.

    It seems that I don''t know who came from the family.

    "Are you?"

    Jiang Hao asked with some doubts. After all, he didn''t know the young man in front of him.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the one around you that matters."

    With that, the scholar also looked at Jiang ChiYan beside Jiang Hao. It was obviously because of the latter that he stopped them.

    Seeing that both of them stopped, the scholar took back the folding fan, which gave people a feeling of elegant demeanor.

    But after hearing what the scholar said, Jiang Hao frowned.

    "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Hao asked directly.

    You know, this is their first time to Changping City, and Jiang ChiYan and the scholar in front of him have never met before. What can he do to find Jiang ChiYan?

    "Recently, Li''s house in the south of the city lost a treasure. In order to catch the thief, Changping city is now heavily guarded, and pedestrians have to be investigated."

    After seeing Jiang Hao a pair really don''t understand what happened, Li Wenqi is also patient to explain.

    "So, what is the purpose of your stopping us? Don''t you think we''re thieves

    Baffled by people, and after hearing such a baffling remark, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face also became a little impatient.

    Fortunately, he is also a strong immortal. Now he is blocked by a younger generation in the fairyland. Naturally, he is not so happy. What''s more, his target is Jiang ChiYan.

    "That''s not true, but routine examination is indispensable. Please take down the veil on the girl''s face."

    After being hated by Jiang Hao, the expression on Li Wenqi''s face also changed slightly, and her tone also became impolite.

    You know, his family is the most powerful force in Changping city. How dare anyone talk to him like this in ordinary days? Those people have no time to flatter them after they see themselves. How dare they show them color?

    However, thinking that the two men should be the first time to Changping City, Li Wenqi also suppressed her anger in her heart.

    "If I can''t say it?"

    After hearing Li Wenqi say so, Jiang Hao also squinted at each other, and then began to speak with a light tone.

    "It seems that you have really come to Changping for the first time."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Wenqi didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to laugh. However, the laughter was a little cold. He looked at Jiang Hao again as if he were dead.

    "So what? What if it''s not? "

    After hearing the other party''s threatening words, Jiang Hao also laughed, but the smile was more calm than the other party.

    Obviously, I didn''t put the scene in front of my eyes.

    Just a practitioner of fairyland?

    If even the practitioners of this realm can yell at him, then Jiang Hao has really lived in the belly of a dog these years.

    "You are a little different. Do you know who I am? You''re talking so much in front of me? "

    The smile on Li Wenqi''s face gradually became stiff. He obviously did not expect that Jiang Hao would dare not to give him face, especially after he said suggestive words.

    The other side is still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.

    Don''t you know that you need to be honest in other people''s territory?Although Li Wenqi can''t see through the real state of this young man in Xuanyi, in his opinion, if he is dead, he is just like him. The practitioners of this realm may have the rampant ability, but that''s all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "I''m a new comer, but I didn''t intend to stay in Changping for a long time, so it''s important to know who you are?"

    Seeing the other side''s superior attitude, Jiang Hao could not help but sneer.

    While they were talking, many people had already gathered around him. After seeing Jiang Hao''s conflict with the eldest young master of the Li family in the south of the city, they also looked at Jiang Hao with a kind of look at the dead.

    Obviously, Li Wenqi is not a good character.

    And for this kind of vision, Jiang Hao naturally felt it, but after so many years of ups and downs, now this field is nothing to him.

    It''s nothing but the legitimate eldest son of one side''s forces. He has never seen anything in the world. He nests in such a small town and thinks that he is the overlord of the world.

    In short, there is no point in the horizon.

    "You

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Li Wenqi is also a pause.

    While the two were confronting each other, there was a group of soldiers running in this direction, and the leader was also a general whose strength had reached the early stage of Xianwang realm.

    Obviously, the garrison officers and soldiers also noticed the disturbance here, and Jiang Ning, the general in charge of the east gate of Changping City, also came to deal with the matter.

    After seeing Li Wenqi again, Jiangning couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the two men and finally put his eyes on Jiang Hao.

    As a city guard, Jiangning can see at a glance that Jiang Hao should have come from other places. At this time, Li Wenqi stopped Jiang Hao. It''s probably because of the treasure. After thinking about this, Jiangning can''t help feeling a little agitated.

    However, if something happened, it must be solved, so even if he was upset, Jiangning still said.

    "I''m Jiangning, the garrison general of Changping city. Are you stuck at the gate of the city

    Jiangning''s voice said that he did not help anyone.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also nodded in his heart. If he would help Li Wenqi as soon as he spoke, he might want to go to the city Lord''s house.

    He wanted to see who the upper officials in Changping were.

    "Guard Jiang, you''ve come just in time. The man in front of you doesn''t meet the regulations. I don''t think they should be suitable for entering Changping City, so as not to threaten the people in Changping city."

    After seeing Jiangning coming, Li Wenqi also said in a hurry.

    As he said this, he also opened the folding fan in his hand, showing the scholar''s natural qualities.

    "Oh? It turns out to be the eldest son of the Li family. There are those who have lost their distance to welcome them, and some have lost their way to welcome them. "

    It was not until Li Wenqi opened his mouth that Jiangning made the appearance that he had just seen each other. However, after the exchange of greetings, the expression on his face became somewhat embarrassed.

    "The young master and the girl didn''t do anything wrong. I''m afraid Mr. Li has misunderstood him."

    Jiangning would not be partial to the dandy in front of him, even if he opened his mouth.

    After hearing this, the smile on Li Wenqi''s face was condensed again, and he couldn''t understand why the general had to confront himself when it was clear that it was very easy to solve the problem?

    "What''s wrong? I lost a treasure in my family a few days ago. The city Lord''s office ordered you to assist in the investigation. Now when you find suspicious people, you have to take them away and have a good investigation."

    Li Wenqi also became unreasonable at this time.

    After all, there are more and more people around now. If he can''t solve this matter perfectly, it will not be good for the reputation of the Li family.

    "Well, my sister and I are here for the first time in Changping city. We have never heard of any treasures."

    After Li Wenqi finished, the expression on your face also became a little embarrassed, so Jiang Hao on the side also opened his mouth again.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice landed, Li Wenqi wanted to continue to bully others. But at this time, a fierce breath came from Jiang Hao''s body, which directly covered all the people present in his field.

    In this large area of space, it can be said that Jiang Hao is the only king, and his orders can directly control the life and death of these people.

    "If you want to say something in front of me, I can guarantee that even the old ancestor of your family will never save you."

    Jiang Hao''s tone has a trace of obvious killing intention, and just after he said this, he also immediately removed the field.

    After all, he didn''t really kill the people in front of him.

    "Fairy Xianzun My Lord

    Li Wenqi, who was still swaggering, became frightened at the moment and no longer had the previous arrogance.

    He thought that the state of the young man in front of him was similar to that of him, but he did not think that the strength of the other side was far above him, or, to be exact, above their Li family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    If you know that the young man in Xuanyi is a strong man in the realm of immortal respect, even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke each other.

    After all, a strong man in this realm can easily destroy all the things he is proud of with one thought.

    Like power and status.

    After Li Wenqi was stunned, Jiang Hao left the city gate with Jiang ChiYan. It was only when the two left that the city gate returned to normal.

    All of them were looking at Jiang Hao''s back with astonishment at the moment. They also didn''t expect that Jiang Hao, who would die miserably in their eyes, would be a powerful immortal.

    This time, Li Wenqi can be said to have kicked on the iron plate.

    Even Jiangning felt a sigh of relief. He did not expect the change of things. However, after he regained his mind, his eyes towards Li Wenqi were full of schadenfreude.

    Let the other party have nothing to do and bully the people in the city. This time, it was finally rewarded. Even if the elder didn''t do anything to Li Wenqi this time, he would have to accept punishment when he returned to Li''s house.

    After thinking of this, you can''t help but feel dark and cool in the deep of your heart. He has not liked each other for a long time. Now it''s great to see the other party eat flat.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened behind the gate. After warning each other, he took Jiang ChiYan directly into Changping city.

    These days, they will stay here for replenishment. After the supplies are finished, they will be able to enter the Shatian mountains. In the following days, they will spend in the mountains.

    "Poof, the master is just domineering."

    When she left, Jiang ChiYan couldn''t help saying that she had just been playing the role of watching a play.

    After all, she knew that the scholar was definitely not her master''s opponent, so she was so happy to watch the play. When she thought of Li Wenqi''s expression of amazement and panic after knowing her master''s real state, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    "It''s just an apprentice. It''s not enough to be afraid of."

    In contrast, Jiang Hao also made a simple evaluation, not to say whether the other party really lost the treasure. Just by the tone of Jiang Chi smoke between his words, Jiang Hao did not intend to give the other party a good look.

    The reason why he didn''t solve the other party directly was that Jiang Hao gave the so-called Li family a little face in Changping city.

    After all, he still has the spirit of tuyuan, so he has to keep a low profile.

    "You see, master, what are we going to do next?"

    Jiang ChiYan nodded cleverly and then asked.

    "Go to the nearby city to have a look. If you want to refine the spirit of tuyuan thoroughly, you need some materials as a supplement."

    Jiang Hao said the goal of his trip. The reason why he came to Changping city was to look for these auxiliary materials. If he could not find them, he would have to go to the broken sky mountains by himself.

    "Well..."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also nodded, but there was a trace of desire in his eyes.

    At the sight of the other party''s expression, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t help but understand the other party''s mind.

    "Wait a moment, I''ll go to the auction house myself. If you''re bored, you can go shopping in the market by yourself."

    Jiang Hao said.

    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, Jiang ChiYan''s face immediately showed a brilliant smile, which was obviously waiting for the other party''s words.

    "The master is the best. I like the master best."

    The sweet voice also made Jiang Hao, who was just in a bad mood, feel happy again. He touched the girl''s head in front of him, and then let the other party walk around the city alone for a while.

    He has something else to do.

    With Jiang Hao''s permission, Jiang ChiYan did not hesitate at all, but walked directly to the place with the most people, just like a canary just released from the cage by its owner.

    However, although this place is lively, it is also a mixture of fish and snakes. There are all kinds of people. Of course, the most popular places are the stalls selling all kinds of rare treasures, and Jiang ChiYan''s eyes are also swept over these stalls.

    Every time I see something strange, I will stop and study it.

    "What do you want to buy? These are all good things. Although they seem to have no aura, they are actually treasures."

    Some stall owners saw Jiang ChiYan''s simple appearance of being a stranger to the world, and immediately they were bewitching.

    For these remarks, Jiang ChiYan ignored them. After all, she had heard her master''s remarks about these ways for a long time. Although some people often found good things in these markets, most of them were useless waste products.

    And Jiang ChiYan''s own snacks are not enough to eat, naturally will not spend Amethyst to buy some waste products.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    The purpose of Jiang ChiYan''s visit to these stalls is to have a look at the bustle. Before Jiang Hao comes back, she will walk for a while. After Jiang Hao comes back, she may not have such a free time. The latter will force her to continue to practice.

    After all, there will be a big war waiting for them soon.

    Seeing that Jiang ChiYan did not intend to buy things, the stall owners ignored Jiang ChiYan. After all, they came out to do business, and naturally they would not spend their energy on customers who had no purchasing power.

    Without the disturbance of the stall owner, Jiang ChiYan wandered around in the bustling city.

    From time to time, we can see some law enforcement officers wearing blue clothes in the square city. Although Jiang ChiYan has not seen these people, he is not surprised.

    After all, just before Jiang Hao left, he told her a lot of common sense.

    It can be said that there are all kinds of people in such a mixed place. In addition, there are also magic weapons and genius treasures that seem to be obscured.

    However, the authenticity of this article has to be verified. It is not uncommon to find any spiritual skills from this pile of items with good luck. However, the things bought at a high price may be broken, which also leads to frequent conflicts and fights here. However, there are special law enforcement teams in the city, so in general, before the two parties fight, they will It will be stopped.

    After seeing these law enforcement teams, Jiang ChiYan, who loves to join the party, hastily keeps pace with these people, forgetting that Jiang Hao repeatedly told her not to meddle in her affairs before leaving.

    бнбн

    "Give it to me. It''s obviously my first choice!"

    There is a trace of anger in her clear voice. Looking at the scene in front of her, Chen Kerou can''t help but feel angry.

    This bracelet is clearly her first look, just when the boss negotiated the price and was ready to pay, it was robbed by the girl in front of her.

    "Yours?"

    Hearing Chen Ke Rou''s words, the girl did not raise her head to return a sentence, that is, she carefully looked at the bracelet in her hand.

    The bracelet has clear lines, and is inlaid with a few light blue beads. It emits a faint light and is very delicate. The girl smiles with satisfaction. She takes the bracelet on her hand in full view of the public.

    White wrist with a light blue bracelet, it is a bright, but Chen Kerou is because of the girl''s movements, face completely black down.

    It''s obvious that the other party is not going to give it back to her.

    "Give me something."

    Even so, Chen Kerou repeated her words.

    "Well, stall owner, I''ll pay you double the price the girl just gave you."

    After appreciating the bracelet, the girl turned to the stall owner and said that she ignored Chen Kerou.

    The girl doesn''t look very old. She looks 14 or 5 years old. Her long black hair is draped on her shoulder at will. Under her two e-eyebrows, there are a pair of black and white pupils. Her lips are slightly cocked, and her pink dress makes her look petite and lovely, just like a doll.

    It''s just that although the doll has a lovely appearance, what it does is not so pleasing.

    This is not true. When the crowd looked at him, they were full of accusations. Obviously, they felt that the other party''s behavior was very inappropriate.

    But this kind of eyes did not let the girl''s behavior have the slightest convergence, after all, her character has always been like this, want what to take directly.

    It''s not necessary to estimate how others feel.

    "Well, the little girl next to you has already negotiated a price with me, so this bracelet."

    The stall owner said in embarrassment that although the double price really made him excited, he did not only do business here for a day or two, but he set up a stall here for a long time.

    "Three times."

    The girl raised her eyebrows and interrupted the rest of the stall owner''s words. Her big eyes also showed a look of impatience.

    When didn''t she get what she wanted?

    "Give me something."

    The voice of forbearance seems to have reached the critical point. Chen Kerou repeats it again. After seeing that the other party still has no response, her patience is completely exhausted.

    I saw her light hand lift, a wave of spiritual power spread from her hand.

    Although she promised the Lord not to cause trouble, she could not just ignore the trouble?

    Chen Kerou palms her hands and points to the bracelet on the pink girl''s hand. She still keeps affection between her hands. She probably wants to give each other a little lesson after getting the bracelet and then stop.

    After all, the opponent looks very young. Even if he has cultivation, his strength should not be very good.

    "Oh, a great completion of the robbery period?"

    The fluctuation of spiritual power comes from the side. The girl quickly takes a step back to avoid the attack. She smiles back, and then her face is gradually gloomy.

    "There are not many people who dare to fight me in Changping city. The girl is really brave, but have you considered the consequences?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    The girl''s words are full of arrogance. At first glance, she knew that she was born in a big family. Otherwise, she would not have said such a thing.

    In this regard, Chen Kerou did not answer, nor did she pause because of the girl''s words.

    I saw that her attack did not reduce, the potential to recapture the bracelet general, long horsetail with the movement of the former in the air to draw a beautiful arc.

    "I promised dad not to cause trouble. It''s not fun at all."

    When the two fight, Li yu''er does not fight back, but dodges all the time. At the end of the fight, Li yu''er directly retreats. Then he looks at Chen Kerou, pouts his mouth, and looks at him complaining.

    If you ignore what she just did, they look more like a little fight between good sisters.

    "Give it back to me, that''s all."

    Seeing Li yu''er show this look, Chen Kerou frowns. For such a moody girl, she also has no experience of getting along with each other.

    "If the things are returned to you, how can I continue to stay in Changping city in the future?"

    On hearing this, the girl snorted coldly. A breath that was not inferior to Chen Kerou burst out. When the other side was stunned, she took the lead in attacking the past.

    Just as they were fighting for the bracelet, the good people stopped to watch, and gradually formed a big circle here. When Li yu''er announced his name, there was an uproar.

    Although Miss Li Changping is famous for her small age, she is not born in the city.

    And the Li family in the south of the city is also one of the largest families in the town, so few people dare to offend her. Generally speaking, they are able to let go.

    It seems that the other girl is kicking on the iron plate this time. Unfortunately, she looks so beautiful, but she offends people who shouldn''t be offended.

    A passer-by shook his head, a look of regret, the rest of the people are also such a look.

    Li yu''er? Hearing this name, Chen Kerou''s brow is also a wrinkle, obviously has heard of the other party''s name, but now she''s riding a tiger, naturally it is impossible to let things out like this.

    Besides, it is obvious that the other party is unreasonable. Why should she give things to each other?

    After reading this, Chen Kerou''s moves became more and more fierce, forcing Li yu''er into the downwind.

    "I think the girl is really shameless."

    When Li yu''er was so angry, he suddenly gave up all the defense. Ning Shen mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and made five fingers into a fist. The golden flame wrapped around his immature fist.

    Seeing the strength in his hands, Li Yuer''s mouth also drew a beautiful arc, which was a blow to Chen Kerou.

    After seeing this punch again, Chen Ke Rou''s face became dignified, but at the same time, she could not help but feel relieved.

    It seems that after this punch, the victory or defeat will be known. If she is still entangled in this way, the law enforcement team in Changping city will soon come. She is not familiar with the place of life here, so it''s good to make a quick decision!

    After reading this, Chen Kerou also gave up all the attacks. It seems that she intends to take the punch.

    At this time, the fist wrapped by the golden flame also appeared in front of Chen Kerou.

    Chen Kerou, who was calm and calm, at this moment, her pupils suddenly shrink. There is something hidden under the golden fist in front of her eyes. However, the light is so dazzling that Chen Kerou can''t really see it for a moment.

    With the passage of time, Chen Kerou also gradually saw what it was. The breath of senleng came to her face, and a short dagger was hidden in it!

    But at this time, Chen Kerou has been unable to take back her hand. The girl in front of her is obviously about her age, but she is so cruel and ruthless between her attacks. She can''t match this in any case!

    Li yu''er''s smile is also a little bit enlarged, the meaning of cunning is obvious, this move she can be described as an example in the fight of the same level, never miss.

    The disgusting girl in front of me is afraid that after this move, most of the next month will be spent in the hospital bed!

    After thinking of this, she also smile more and more complacent.

    At this time, the onlookers obviously noticed such a scene. After the golden flame, they also saw the dagger in Li yu''er''s hand, and their faces were full of amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party''s attack was so vicious at a young age.

    Just when everyone was looking at the tragedy that was about to happen.

    PA, something fell on the ground, with a crisp sound.

    Li yu''er''s smile also solidified with the sound of the sound. Her body seemed to be unable to move. Even the speed of the spiritual power was like a turtle crawling. The aura with lethality on her fist dissipated, and the silver dagger fell to the ground.

    And her wrist at this time is also dead to be clamped.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "It''s not good to be so cruel at a young age."

    Jiang ChiYan''s sweet voice rings in Li Yuer''s ear. Before the latter can react, the former has directly removed the bracelet from her hand and handed it to Chen Kerou.

    "What''s your business? Who are you? "

    Li Yuer tried to pull his hand back, but he didn''t.

    Obviously, the veiled girl looked a few years older than her, and she looked soft and weak. However, she did not expect her strength to be so amazing.

    She has been very hard to pull back her hand, but the other hand holding her wrist is still, not even a frown.

    "I am, no, what''s the name of your human practitioners? Heroes save beauty, right? I''m a hero. "

    Jiang ChiYan was just about to answer his name, but he suddenly remembered Jiang Hao''s advice when he spoke to him, so he had to swallow the words to his mouth.

    "Are you not a human practitioner? No wonder there is such a terrible power

    After hearing the girl''s words in front of her, Li yu''er also reflected in an instant.

    "Oh, it''s like a slip of the tongue."

    Hearing this, Jiang ChiYan also covered her ruddy mouth with some annoyance, but soon she recovered her look as usual.

    Anyway, none of the people on the scene beat her. What''s the matter if you say something or not?

    At this time, Chen Kerou on one side finally responded. Just now she had closed her eyes and waited to die, but she didn''t expect to be rescued by the woman with a veil on her face.

    "Thank you."

    Chen Kerou said in a gentle tone. If it wasn''t for the other side''s hand, the dagger would be directly inserted into her chest. Even if she survived with good luck, she would never get out of bed in this period of time in the future.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake."

    Jiang ChiYan looked back and saw that she was a little younger than she looked. A sweet smile appeared on the girl''s face. Although the other party could not see her because of the veil on her face, the goodwill expressed by Jiang ChiYan was still felt by her.

    "What is a trifle? Is it a trifle to offend my girl?"

    At this time, Li Yuer''s tone also became grim.

    At this time, the law enforcement team specially used to guard the city of Changping also arrived at the scene. After seeing these law enforcement personnel, Li Yuer also had a little more confidence.

    After all, her family is a villain.

    No matter how powerful the girl is in front of her, it''s absolutely impossible for her to leave after entering Changping city.

    "Why are you so angry when you are young?"

    After hearing what Li Yuer said, Jiang ChiYan also regained his mind, and then released her hand. Although she had just grasped each other''s wrist, she did not exert any effort.

    Because as long as she tries hard, the arm of the man in front of her will be directly removed by her.

    Jiang ChiYan did not pay attention to a little girl who only had the strength to cross the robbery period.

    But Li yu''er obviously did not know this matter, although just Jiang ChiYan easily defused her offensive, but she did not think of the other side how much.

    In addition, there are more and more onlookers at the moment. I think there must be people from Li''s family in the crowd. It is estimated that they have already returned to inform the news, and reinforcements will arrive soon.

    All she had to do was hold the two girls in front of her.

    In this way, even if the reinforcements did not arrive, the law enforcement team alone would be enough for them to drink a pot.

    After all, if you want to be a law enforcement officer of the city, its strength will be the lowest, otherwise, how can we deter those who deliberately make trouble.

    In the face of Jiang ChiYan''s scolding, Li yu''er also said with an indifferent face.

    "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to educate me? "

    Just after Li Yuer said this, Jiang ChiYan had no time to answer, and a voice was heard in the crowd.

    "She''s not qualified. Am I qualified?"

    The person who said this was Li Wenqi. He did not expect that he and his sister were so unlucky today. He just offended a strong man in xianzun realm, and his sister had a conflict with the sister of another one.

    It''s a narrow road.

    However, naturally, Li Wenqi did not dare to say that. After hearing the news from Fangshi on the way home, he was able to catch up with him, but he did not expect that he was still a little late.

    The conflict between Li Yuer and Jiang ChiYan has already started.

    What he has to do now is to deal with this matter as perfectly as possible, so as not to make Jiang ChiYan angry. If he really gets angry with him, it is estimated that the old ancestor of his family will not be able to protect them both.

    "Brother? Why are you here? "

    After hearing Li Wenqi''s voice, Li Yuer looked at Li Wenqi in the crowd in surprise. The latter also came out at the moment, and people made a way for him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Don''t call me brother, and apologize to the elder in front of you!"

    Li Wenqi said without any politeness.

    "Why?"

    After hearing this, Li yu''er''s face suddenly changed. She thought her brother appeared to show up for her, but she didn''t expect her to let her apologize directly to the two people in front of her.

    By what?

    She has always been used to domineering in Changping city. Even though her strength is not good, no one dares to offend her, and her family pampers her extremely. When did Li yu''er suffer this kind of injustice?

    "Why don''t you apologize to the elder? Or do you want to be taken home by me now and be dealt with by family law? "

    See Li yu''er refused to apologize, Li Wenqi immediately is also anxious, tone at the moment is more and more severe up.

    Hearing this, Li yu''er is also more and more aggrieved, but dare not say anything more. Although her brother usually dotes on her, the other side is always the future leader of the Li family. Her words have already said this, and she can only do so.

    "I''m sorry, you two. I''ve offended you today."

    Li yu''er took a deep breath, then hugged Jiang ChiYan and Chen Kerou in front of her. After saying this, she turned directly into the crowd and chose to leave here.

    Obviously, apology has been her maximum limit, and after apologizing, she did not pay attention to her brother, obviously feeling greatly aggrieved.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you, master. I''ll go home later and educate him well. I hope you don''t pay attention to everything that happened today."

    Li Wenqi is also a little angry to see Li Yuer leave so directly, but she doesn''t say much at present. After all, the most important thing is to pacify the mysterious girl in front of her.

    Although he didn''t know the strength of the other side, he knew that the other side had a brother in xianzun realm, which he could not afford to offend.

    "The Li family in the south of your city is really lawless in Changping city. Forget it. I promised my brother not to cause trouble. You''d better take these people with you."

    According to Jiang ChiYan''s usual character, she may even sneer at each other, but now she obviously doesn''t have this mood, and she just lets the other party leave.

    "Thank you, sir. There are a lot of them."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Li Wenqi was also overjoyed. The other party said this obviously showed that he would not pursue the matter.

    He quickly looked at the law enforcement team and winked at the captain of the law enforcement team. Soon a group of people, like Jiang ChiYan said, left the place directly.

    Only a stunned audience was left behind.

    The change of the plot also made them unable to recover. No one expected that the Li family, who was not dare to be provoked in Changping City, would suffer such a big loss today. It simply did not conform to the formal style they had always publicized.

    Chen Kerou is also surprised to see Jiang ChiYan. From Li Wenqi''s attitude, she can see how terrible the girl''s strength is.

    Suddenly, she looked at each other''s eyes is also a little more light.

    "Thank you, little sister. I don''t know your name yet."

    Chen Ke Rou tone clever said, from the age of the other side is obviously a few years older than him, so call each other sister is no problem.

    After hearing this little sister, the expression on Jiang ChiYan''s face became a little strange. She was the only one who called others'' elder sister. This was the first time that she was called sister. Therefore, she had a strange feeling.

    "Jiang ChiYan, are you? What''s your name? "

    Jiang ChiYan asked.

    "My name is Chen Kerou. I''m not from changpingcheng, but from a nearby village. I came to visit Fangshi specially today, but I didn''t expect to meet this incident. Thanks to sister Yaner''s help, I came here to visit Fangshi

    Chen Kerou obviously has a very simple character, and directly tells her all about herself.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a small matter. But can you take me to your village?"

    Jiang ChiYan waved his hand, then looked at the other side expectantly and asked.

    "Ah? Yes

    Although the other side put forward this request a little puzzled, but Chen Kerou did not refuse.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan''s face is also once again blooming a bright smile, and then said.

    "Can I take my master with me?"

    "Lord Master

    After hearing this address, the expression on Chen Ke Rou''s face also became a little difficult to describe.

    Is it true that the other party is not a human practitioner?

    She is also full of doubts in her heart with less experience. After all, the other person seems to be no different from their human practitioners.

    "Yes, he went shopping and told me to wait for him here. Can I take him to your village?"Jiang ChiYan looked at the girl in front of her with a pair of big eyes and asked.

    "No No problem! "

    Chen Rou has no time to think about it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Looking at the two girls in front of him, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became a little strange. How long has he just left?

    Jiang ChiYan actually picked up a little girl from the vast sea of people?

    Is this a strange racial gift?

    "Master, her name is Chen Kerou, sister rouer. This is my master. His name is Jiang Hao. My master is a very powerful practitioner."

    Jiang ChiYan took the initiative to introduce them, and then by the way, said what just happened.

    After listening to Jiang ChiYan''s story, Jiang Hao frowned quietly. Now he has no good feeling for the so-called Li family in the south of the city.

    If it was not for the spirit of Tu yuan that he didn''t want to cause trouble, the Li family in the south of the city would no longer exist in Jiang Hao''s former personality.

    But what strange request is it to visit each other''s village?

    After looking at Jiang ChiYan''s appearance of wanting to go very much, although Jiang Hao is puzzled, he still agrees. Since the other party wants to go, there must be a reason for the other party, but it is not convenient to say it now.

    After greeting Jiang Hao, Chen Kerou also stood aside cleverly, but the sight of the rest of the corner was looking at the big brother in front of him from time to time.

    In her opinion, Jiang Hao is not very handsome, but it is very durable and makes people feel very secure.

    It''s just the girl

    After he decided to go to the village where the other party was, Jiang Hao bowed his hand politely towards the other party.

    "Well, I think the head of the village will welcome you there."

    Chen Kerou replied gently.

    Although they did not welcome outsiders into the village in Beigu Town, Jiang ChiYan saved him, so Chen Kerou agreed that Jiang ChiYan would take them to visit the village.

    Although she did not understand such a request, she believed that Jiang ChiYan was a good man and would not do anything harmful to the village.

    As for Jiang Hao, since the other party is the master of Jiang ChiYan, it is certainly not bad.

    At the same time, the three people also went out of Changping city. With the departure of the three people, the Li family in the south of the city, which had been heavily guarded, was finally relieved.

    As for their young master and young lady, they have been locked up under the orders of their owners. After learning that they had made such a big disaster, even the master who had always protected them could not withstand the pressure of the family and invited all the adders out.

    Of course, that''s what happened later.

    Beigu town is not far away from Changping City, but it is very close to the Shatian mountain range. It can be said that it is not long before you get out of the village to reach the mountain range.

    Because of the danger here, no one will come here on weekdays. If they want to supply, they will go to Changping city.

    This led to Beigu becoming an isolated village.

    Looking at the small village in front of him, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a puzzled look. He did not know why Jiang ChiYan came here. After all, there was nothing strange about the village in front of him.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s doubts, after arriving at Beigu Town, Jiang ChiYan''s face is full of excitement.

    "Is this Beigu town? It seems that my guess is correct! "

    "What guess?"

    After hearing such an inexplicable remark, Chen Kerou also looked at Jiang ChiYan. Obviously, she didn''t understand what the other side said, and Jiang Hao on the other side was the same.

    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go in and have a look."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly shook his head and said.

    "Well."

    Chen Kerou nodded, and then led them into the village. However, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan were about to cross the village gate.

    An array is suddenly revealed!

    Jiang Hao didn''t notice the existence of the array. After all, there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the nearby village. So at the moment of the formation, Jiang Hao''s first reaction was to put up a protective shield before he was alive, covering him and Jiang Chi smoke.

    "Original Kowloon magic array!"

    Looking at the nine dragons in front of him, Jiang Hao also frowned, with a strong shock in his eyes.

    You know, this original Jiulong magic array is a legendary array, but it turns out that I didn''t expect to see it in a small village today!

    It''s just incredible.

    "Grandfather Wang, I''m back!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are blocked by the array, Chen Kerou''s face also shows an anxious look.

    Because she was not attacked by the array, Chen Kerou could not see the Nine Dragons appearing in front of Jiang Hao at the moment, but she knew that there would be a protective array in their village.

    After all, their village is very close to the potian mountains, and occasionally some unruly beasts will descend the mountain to attack the village. This requires the protection of the protection array, which is the arrangement of the village head Wang Ye.Seeing that the array has started, Chen Kerou is also anxious to shout, for fear of accidentally injuring two people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    With the girl''s cry, the dragons that had appeared in front of Jiang Hao also disappeared rapidly at the moment, but the barrier of the border was still there.

    Obviously, the man who controlled the array didn''t believe Jiang Hao completely.

    At this time, an old man came out from under the camphor tree at the gate of the village. Although the old man was over 60 years old, his body and bones looked very strong and his face was even more kind.

    "Rouer is back."

    The old man looked at Chen Kerou with a smile and said that his eyes were full of love.

    "Well, grandfather Wang, I''m back, and I''ve brought my guests back with me."

    Chen Kerou nodded her head cleverly, and then introduced Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan to grandfather Wang.

    In the conversation, Chen Kerou also told grandfather Wang what happened today. After hearing that rouer was almost stabbed by a younger generation, Wang Qingyong''s face became a little gloomy.

    "The people of the Li family in the south of the city are so uneducated. Do you think that no one outside Changping can cure them?"

    As for the so-called Li family in the south of the city, Wang Qingyong obviously did not pay attention to it, so he was not polite to speak.

    "So thanks to this girl''s help, otherwise, rouer may not be able to appear in front of grandfather Wang

    With that, Chen Kerou turned her head and looked at Jiang ChiYan gratefully. Fortunately, the latter helped her, and she was not hurt.

    "It''s just a piece of cake. You don''t have to keep it in mind. A lovely girl like you will help you no matter who sees it."

    Jiang ChiYan reached out and touched Chen Kerou''s small head, and then he said with a spoiled tone.

    Jiang Hao, who had paid all his attention to the old man, sighed in his heart after seeing this scene.

    The other party is obviously learning from his usual appearance, but he is a girl talking to another girl like this, is it really good?

    Chen Kerou obviously felt a little strange, but out of gratitude to Jiang ChiYan, she did not hide, but stood aside cleverly.

    At this time, Wang Qingyong also looked at Jiang ChiYan, his eyes shining.

    Spirit?

    Just at a glance, Wang Qingyong had already seen through the essence of Jiang ChiYan, and it was because he knew that the girl in front of him was an artifact, and Wang Qingyong was a little surprised.

    The spirit itself is born from the spirit of heaven and earth. The more infinite the disposition is, the more rare it is to be close to the spirit of human practitioners. Obviously, the body of the spirit is like this. It is not a mirage. It is just because of this that people are shocked.

    "This girl, my husband Wang Qingyong, thank you for your help."

    Wang Qingyong arched at Jiang ChiYan and said.

    After a short period of shock, Wang Qingyong''s face at this time has also returned to calm, obviously experienced the storm.

    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather. In such a scene, anyone who has some ability will go to rescue rouer."

    In front of the old man, Jiang ChiYan is very clever, but at the same time, his eyes are also with a trace of curiosity.

    Her present state has improved a lot than before, and she has successfully stepped into the realm of xianzun from the fairyland, but even so, she still can''t see through the strength of the old man in front of her.

    The old man living in this seemingly shabby village is obviously not an ordinary person, or to be exact, this village is not an ordinary village.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had been looking at Wang Qingyong''s dilapidated village, and his sight was put back on the old man.

    "I heard Miss Chen say that although the village is called Beigu village in the outside world, the real name of the village is actually Mandala village. However, from my cursory view, it seems that there is no trace of Datura flower."

    Jiang Hao looked rather puzzled and said.

    On the way to the village, Chen Kerou also briefly introduced the village for them, and from each other''s mouth, Jiang Hao also learned the real name of the small village in front of him.

    Beigu village is just the name of the outside world.

    Moreover, there are not many people living in this village, and they do not welcome outsiders to enter the mandala village. It can be said that the whole village is isolated from the world.

    When he heard the name of Mandala village earlier, Jiang Hao thought it was because the skirt was full of Datura flowers, but after that, he did not find any.

    "Mandala village is the name left by our ancestors. I don''t know why there are no Datura flowers in this village, but why it is called Datura village."

    As for Jiang Hao''s question, the old man is not surprised. Obviously, he has answered this question many times.

    "Oh? That''s a mystery. "

    After hearing Wang Qingyong''s answer, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but he did not continue to ask, because he knew that the old man in front of him did not intend to tell him the truth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    However, Jiang Hao was not surprised. After all, he and Jiang ChiYan were outsiders. It was expected that the old man would not tell them the details.

    "Yes, there are many people in the village who say so."

    Wang Qingyong replied.

    "Grandfather Wang, do they want to visit the village?"

    At this time, Chen Kerou also took the initiative to look at Wang Qingyong and said.

    Naturally, she couldn''t feel the mutual exploration between the two people''s words. She just wanted to quickly bring Jiang ChiYan into the village. After all, the latter wanted to visit their village.

    Although I don''t know the reason, she is definitely not a bad person if she is saved by the other party. It''s nothing to take them into the village.

    "Of course, Mandala village always welcomes people who are friendly to us."

    After hearing this, Wang Qingyong agreed directly without hesitation. Obviously, he did not exclude Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan from entering Datura village.

    On the contrary, Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He thought that he would be hindered. After all, the mandala village did not seem to welcome outsiders.

    Earlier, when he went to the auction house for supplies, he asked the local people whether there was any temporary supply point near the Shatian mountain range, but the man''s answer was No.

    It is said that Changping city is the nearest supply point of the broken sky mountains. There is no village nearby to supply.

    However, the village in front of us is obviously close to the mountain range, but it is not included in the supply point. This is obviously a very strange thing.

    However, Jiang Hao has gradually been able to accept this strange, after all, since he came to Mandala village, everything that happened here is not normal.

    The village in front of him not only has the legendary array as the village protection array, but also this old man who can not see through the realm as the guardian of the village.

    These two points alone can prove that this village is absolutely not an ordinary village.

    "Thank you, village head Wang."

    Jiang Hao politely hugged his fist and said.

    "Nothing. You have saved rouer and will be our friends in Mandala village. If you want to come to Mandala village again, you can come at will."

    Obviously, Wang Qingyong attaches great importance to this point, or Chen Kerou, and Jiang ChiYan''s rescue of Chen Kerou is very grateful to him.

    Otherwise, Jiang Hao fully believed that under normal circumstances, the village head would not let him and Jiang ChiYan enter the village.

    "Thank you, village head."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also said with a clever tone.

    Under the leadership of Wang Qingyong, a group of people also entered the village.

    After entering the mandala village, their horizons are gradually broadened. Many villagers live in it. When they see Wang Qingyong and Chen Kerou, they will take the initiative to say hello. Obviously, they get along very well in the group.

    But after seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, two strangers, Qingming''s eyes will take a deep guard.

    What made Jiang Hao feel strange was that although these villagers looked normal, there was a trace of death between their eyebrows.

    This kind of stillness is not something that ordinary people can feel. If Jiang Hao had not contacted those dead souls when he was watching the plain, he would not have been able to feel it.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over the faces of the villagers, and then finally fell on Chen Kerou''s face. The delicate face of the other party was soft and beautiful, and he could not see a trace of death on it.

    It''s like the other person is not a person living in this village.

    "Although our village has a long history, there is not a large population. However, every family gets along very happily. Men work and women weave, and generation after generation. Occasionally, one or two wild animals will rush down from the top of the broken sky mountain range, which makes people very upset."

    At first, Wang Qingyong''s face was a little quiet and beautiful, but after talking about those disgusting mutant fierce animals and wild animals, his brow was unable to help wrinkling.

    Obviously, this is very distressing.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised.

    "With all due respect, it''s hard for the mutant ferocious beast to break through the boundary of the village''s original Jiulong magic array."

    You should know that the village has a large protective array, but the legendary origin of the array is the Jiulong magic array. This kind of array can even trap a strong man whose strength has reached the level of xianzun, not to mention those mutant fierce beasts that can be crushed to death with one hand in Jiang Hao''s opinion.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao could not understand the distress of the old man.

    "You are young and have a good eye. No wonder you have reached such a high level at this age."

    Obviously, the old man had seen through Jiang Hao''s strength a long time ago.

    If we were to change to another village, I''m afraid that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan would be offered up at the moment. I''m afraid that the two xianzuns will destroy the village if they are not happy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    However, the old man in front of him was not afraid that Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan would do this, not their trust in their character, but in their own strength.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao could feel this, so after the old man finished speaking, he also hastily said modestly.

    "The original Jiulong magic array is the first magic array in doutian mainland. It is said that it can trap a strong man with a perfect realm in this array. However, this array has disappeared many years ago, but I didn''t expect to be able to see its true appearance today."

    Recalling the scene he had seen before, Jiang Hao still felt a little shocked at the moment.

    After all, he is also a master of array. He is very curious about the famous array. If it is not impolite, he even wants to borrow this array from the other party to observe it.

    If he can understand it in the array, he may be able to crack the secret of the original Jiulong magic array.

    When they were talking, Chen Kerou also raised her head to Jiang Hao in amazement. She had never thought that the village guard array in the village was so powerful.

    After all, it can''t be seen at all on weekdays.

    "Grandfather Wang, is the array in our village as good as that of master Jiang Hao?"

    Chen Ke Rou''s eyes are full of doubts. Since she was not born, the village protection array has existed. In her opinion, this village protection array is no different from other villages.

    So after hearing what Jiang Hao said, she would be so surprised.

    "The original Jiulong magic array in the peak period really has this ability, but the original Jiulong magic array in our village has been damaged a lot after World War I, and has long lost the ability of its peak period. Otherwise, how could it often fail to stop several wild animals?"

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong also sighed a long sigh. He looked at the entrance of the village, where there was a big tree in the sky. Although the tree still looked green at the moment, it was growing in a good momentum.

    But who could have thought that it was such a big tree that looked like the sky, and the roots under it were rotten through.

    In a few years, the tree may wither, just like him.

    When the oil lamp is finished, nothing can remain unchanged forever.

    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t grown up yet.

    Wang Qingyong takes back his sight and looks at Chen Kerou. His sight becomes more and more gentle.

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao''s expression also became a little strange. As a man, he could feel that Wang Qingyong looked like Chen Kerou, not the kind of kindness that his grandfather had when he looked at his granddaughter.

    On the contrary, he was caught by Jiang Hao even though he was fleeting.

    Jiang Hao was surprised, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued to speak along with the other party''s topic.

    "Judging from the momentum just now, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know that the original Jiulong magic array has been damaged."

    After all, the nine dragons were majestic, and there was no sign of instability in the formation. It has to be said that the master who created the original Jiulong magic array must be a genius with high talent in the array.

    It''s a pity that I can''t see this legendary master again in my life.

    "Listen to you, you seem to have some research on array?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, a surprised look flashed in the old man''s eyes.

    Wang Qingyong stopped, turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao with some doubts in his eyes.

    "I don''t know. I have studied the array for many years. Although there is no way to arrange such a god shaking array as the original Jiulong magic array, the nearly perfect array can still be arranged."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to add.

    "If you don''t dislike it, I can rearrange a village protection town for Mandala village, which is superimposed on the original Jiulong magic array to defend the wild animals running down the mountain."

    I don''t know that this type of array is very easy for Jiang Hao today. Even if he leaves here later, as long as the villagers of Mandala village add Amethyst to the array on time to maintain the operation of the array.

    Moreover, the demand for Amethyst in this array is not large. It only needs to use Amethyst as the starting energy. After the array is started, the political law will actively absorb the aura between heaven and earth to supplement it.

    As for why Jiang Hao was suddenly so kind, he obviously wanted to take this opportunity to carefully study the original Jiulong magic array. After all, the original Jiulong magic array still has great attraction for Jiang Hao.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang Qingyong was a little surprised at first, but he soon came back to his senses and said in a pun.

    "It seems that rouer doesn''t have friends. You and your family are really helpful."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Obviously, after a short period of surprise, Wang Qingyong also understood the reason why Jiang Hao did this.

    Naturally, he could not understand how much the original Jiulong magic array had attracted the array mage.

    "The elder praised me wrongly. I''m also a bit selfish. I want to make a good study of the original Jiulong magic array by arranging the array."

    Jiang Hao is honest and honest to say what he really wants in his heart. He knows that he can''t hide the old fox in front of him.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you are sincere, but this original nine dragon magic array is better than other arrays. If you have strength, you can stay and help me repair this original nine dragon magic array."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s answer, Wang Qingyong couldn''t help laughing, and then said.

    It has to be said that the young man in front of him was very angry with him. In addition, the other side saved Chen Kerou. Therefore, Wang Qingyong had a lot of good feelings for them. Otherwise, he would not let them into the village.

    As for the village protection array, if the other party can really repair it, when he is really gone in the future, there will be an array to protect these people.

    It can also be said that she has prepared a guarantee for rouer. When the seventh reincarnation comes, the other side can spend her childhood safely.

    Thinking of here, Wang Qingyong''s smile is also a bit lonely.

    And this trace of loneliness was not seen by Jiang Hao. After hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of joy, and then he said in a hurry.

    "Thank you very much

    Although the village is full of oddities, he would not refuse to stay here to study the origin of the Jiulong magic array.

    "Grandfather Wang, is the restored original Jiulong magic array really as powerful as the elder Jiang Hao said just now?"

    Obviously, Chen Kerou is still struggling with this matter.

    Unlike these people in the village, she does not exclude strangers, and often goes to Changping City alone, so she has a certain understanding of the outside world.

    I know more about the meaning of the word "great perfection of xianzun realm".

    In her opinion, although their village was different from other villages, it was just an ordinary village. Now she was suddenly told that the village protection town in their village had the power to trap a perfect strong person in xianzun realm.

    Chen Kerou is obviously a little unacceptable.

    "Well, the original Jiulong magic array in its peak period really has this ability, because it has been damaged for a long time, so I didn''t tell you."

    Wang Qingyong nodded and said.

    But when he said this, his expression was obviously a little embarrassed.

    Jiang haoguesses that Chen Kerou doesn''t know how terrible his grandfather is.

    It''s still too simple.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart.

    б░бнбн Why don''t you tell me such an important thing? I always thought it was an ordinary array... "

    Chen Kerou pouted out a little discontented. If Jiang Hao hadn''t appeared today, he would never have known the name of this array, and he would never have known that the array was so powerful.

    It''s hard to find a strong person who can compete with xianzun realm in Changping city. It''s the existence that he needs to look up to. But now Wang Qingyong has said it so lightly, which is really a huge sense of difference.

    "With your strength to survive the robbery, even if I told you, it would only make you think too much, so I didn''t tell you."

    Wang Qingyong touched Chen Kerou''s hair and explained in a gentle tone.

    And this curtain fell in Jiang Hao''s eyes is more and more strange, the two people do not get along with each other is not like a grandfather and granddaughter, although Chen Kerou''s attitude towards Wang Qingyong is really regarding each other as a grandfather, Wang Qingyong is obviously not like this.

    Even if the other party pretends to be very similar, but the love in the eyes can''t be covered up in any case.

    "Well, it''s true that I''m too low."

    After hearing what Wang Qingyong said, Chen Kerou also nodded, with a trace of loss in her eyes. If she could be stronger, it would not have happened today.

    "Take your time. You can''t be anxious to practice."

    Wang Qingyong said with relief.

    "Well, there are temples here."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, who had been looking around the village, suddenly pointed to a building and called out.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of each other''s fingers, and it turned out that there was a temple in the center of Mandala village, but the temple looked a little dilapidated, and like this village, it had gone through a long time.

    Recalling the terrain they had passed before, a map appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind. Soon, he was surprised to find that the circle seemed to be built around the temple in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    This discovery also made Jiang Hao feel quite surprised, so he carefully looked at the temple in front of him which looked a little shabby.

    What is quite surprising is that there is no plaque in front of the temple, so there is no name. In addition, there is no big difference between the temple and other temples that Jiang Hao sees in his daily life. At most, its scale has become smaller.

    "It''s called the Qiansheng temple. It originally had a plaque, but later it was smashed and there was no plaque."

    Seeing Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan both looked curiously at the temple, Wang Qingyong also explained.

    "The temple of death?"

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a look of interest.

    "The temples of human beings always offer sacrifices to the gods they believe in. Which God and Buddha are worshipped in the temple of reincarnation?"

    Jiang ChiYan turned his head and looked at Wang Qingyong, and asked with a naive look.

    As an artifact, she could not be more interested in such things.

    "I don''t know, but this is a forbidden area in the village. No one is allowed to enter it, even me."

    Wang Qingyong shook his head, saying that he did not know the answer to this question.

    "Forbidden area?"

    After hearing this, Jiang''s face was also disappointed.

    She originally wanted to go in and have a look, but the other party has already said that this is a forbidden area, so naturally she can not make such a request.

    "This rule has existed for a long time. Let alone the Lord, no one has ever been in our village. The reason why the door plaque is smashed is because someone wants to go in, but they can''t, so they can only smash the plaque to vent their anger."

    Seeing Jiang ChiYan''s look a little lost, Chen Kerou on one side also explained.

    "That man is really persistent."

    After hearing Chen Kerou''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan also spat out his tongue.

    "Yes, good temples have been destroyed like this."

    Chen Kerou nodded and agreed.

    When saying this again, Chen Kerou''s eyes are also on the temple. She has lived in this village since she was a child, and the temple can be seen every day. But I don''t know why she has a strange feeling when she looks at the temple today.

    "It''s getting late today. I''d better arrange accommodation for you first."

    Just when the atmosphere became a little depressed, Wang Qingyong also said suddenly.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan naturally did not refuse. After all, there are strange things in and out of the village, which is easy to arouse people''s curiosity.

    Under the arrangement of Wang Qingyong, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are also the only Inn in the village.

    The inn, like the village, looks very dilapidated. From the wood that is almost rotten, we can see that the inn has been built for a certain period of time.

    Although the shopkeeper and the bartender are very enthusiastic, Jiang Hao can''t ignore the dead breath between his eyebrows.

    "Shopkeeper, you should have few guests here?"

    Looking at the shopkeeper who has been busy since he came in, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    And when he asked, he kept looking at the hotel which was a bit dilapidated. Now there are no other guests in this inn except for him and Jiang ChiYan.

    The furnishings in the inn are also very simple, which can be described as a panoramic view. Fortunately, although the inn is simple, it is very clean. It can be seen that even if there are no guests in the inn, the bartender cleans the inn diligently every day.

    "My guest, you are right. Few people come to our village."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, the shopkeeper also turned around and honestly replied, with a simple and honest smile on his face.

    "Is the shopkeeper still running an inn here? You can''t lose money at the end of the year? "

    After glancing at the inn, Jiang Hao also asked curiously.

    "It''s OK. With the village head, we can''t die of starvation even if we open an unprofitable inn."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished asking, the shopkeeper also immediately opened his mouth to reply. His eyes were simple and serious, and he obviously said all his real thoughts.

    "Wang village head is really good at governance."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said.

    "That''s nature. I''ll send you two up?"

    After saying that, the shopkeeper also made a please gesture.

    "Shopkeeper, please."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    Under the guidance of the shopkeeper, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan are the best rooms in this inn. Although they are the best, they are also the worst ones Jiang Hao has ever lived in.

    However, it is lucky to find the inn in this dilapidated village. If Wang Qingyong arranged them in the farmer''s house, there would be more inconveniences.After entering the room, Jiang ChiYan, who had been following Jiang Hao''s side, was also relieved. Then he took down the veil that was covered on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "Hoo ~"

    after taking off the veil, Jiang ChiYan took a long breath, and his face gradually became relaxed.

    This day and night with a veil, it is a bit stuffy flustered, but think of this can save a lot of trouble, Jiang ChiYan is also used to.

    "Now, why do you have to follow this girl to this village?"

    Just when Jiang ChiYan was relieved, Jiang Hao, sitting in front of the table, suddenly opened his mouth.

    After hearing this, Jiang ChiYan''s expression on his face became serious again. She sat opposite to each other and looked at her master''s face, which was not greasy to see.

    "Master, do you remember I told you before that the spirit of Tu yuan can make the ancient Bodhi mirror perfect?"

    "Of course, but is there any connection between the two?"

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, it was impossible for him to forget this matter. After all, the reason why he took part in the battle for the spirit of tuyuan in the first place was to make the ancient Bodhi mirror more perfect.

    However, when he got the spirit of Tu yuan, he fell into an awkward state of nowhere to start.

    In his attempts in these days, Jiang Hao was shocked to find that the spirit of Tu yuan and the ancient mirror of Bodhi were mutually exclusive.

    Generally speaking, after encountering Tiancai Dibao, Bodhi ancient mirror will take the initiative to devour those gifted gems, and then refine them into the purest spiritual power or divine power to feed back to Jiang Hao, so that both Jiang Hao and the ancient mirror can be improved in strength.

    But this time, when he brought the spirit of tuyuan to the Bodhi mirror, he could only feel the rejection of the spirit from the mirror.

    Let alone let Bodhi Ancient Mirror absorb the power of the spirit of Tu yuan. It is impossible to put these two things together. This discovery also made Jiang Hao feel helpless.

    In addition, both the Bodhi ancient mirror and the spirit of Tu yuan are very precious. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not dare to come hard. He could only watch these two magic weapons in the outside world, which would cause a bloody attack.

    At this time, Chihao brought up a glimmer of hope.

    Can we find a way out of this Mandala village?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also looked forward to Jiang ChiYan, waiting for the other party''s follow-up.

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know, but the moment I saw Chen Kerou, Bodhi Ancient Mirror drove me to come here with her. She had something I wanted, but I didn''t know what it was."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan''s look also became a little confused. She could only vaguely feel that there was something she needed on the other side, but she didn''t know what it was.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became confused. He knew that the other party would not shoot at random, but what was Jiang ChiYan''s need on Chengkou tower?

    Moreover, this Mandala village is full of mystery. Whether it is the big tree at the entrance of the village or the temple in the center of the village, it seems that it is shrouded in thick fog, which makes people unable to see its true face.

    Maybe he has to start with the relationship between Chen Kerou and Wang Qingyong. After all, they don''t look like simple grandfathers and granddaughters.

    In particular, Wang Qingyong looks at Chen Kerou''s eyes, which are clearly bright when looking at lovers.

    However, an old man with half feet already in the coffin and a young girl who is just waiting to be put into the coffin can''t be a pair, no matter how you look at it.

    "Master, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao has not spoken, Jiang ChiYan also reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Jiang Hao. After the other party returns to his senses, he also asks in doubt.

    "It''s nothing. It just reminds me of something."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and replied.

    And just after he finished, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes also turned at the moment, and she bit her lip, looking like she wanted to speak.

    "Just say what you want to say. There is no outsider here."

    After seeing each other show this pair of expression, Jiang Hao is also helpless to say.

    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, the code of Jiang ChiYan said what he wanted in his heart.

    "Isn''t the master curious about which god Buddha is worshipped in the temple?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s head gathered in the direction of Jiang Hao''s, and said with a mysterious face. She didn''t believe that his master was not curious about what the temple looked like.

    "Curious."

    Jiang Hao did not conceal, but answered directly.

    "I''ll tell you."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also showed a natural look on her face. She retracted her head and sat down again, and then continued to say.

    "But the Lord has said that it is the forbidden area of Mandala village. Let alone outsiders, even the people in their village can''t get in. It''s really not easy to know what''s inside."When he said this, Jiang ChiYan kept looking at Jiang Hao with the rest of his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Wait until I get to know the origin of the Kowloon magic array."

    Jiang Hao naturally understood those careful thoughts in front of the girl''s head, even when he opened his mouth.

    "Hello, yes!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a smile of conspiracy.

    Although she knew that she didn''t do this very well, she was really curious about which god Buddha was worshipped in the temple?

    It''s a very interesting name.

    In the following days, Jiang Hao, as he said, put all his mind on the study of the original Jiulong magic array. Although he has a super high insight on the array mage, the original Jiulong magic array can be said to be all inclusive, and not everyone can understand it.

    Even with Wang Qingyong''s authorization, it will take a while for Jiang Hao to understand this array.

    As the most legendary array in Dou Tian continent, its complexity is also conceivable.

    Under the lush sky and ancient trees, a young man with delicate and elegant features is sitting cross legged. Although he has no expression, his breath seems to be synchronized with the breathing between the heaven and the earth.

    The beauty of the rules is revealed everywhere.

    Not far away from the young man, there was a young girl sitting on the ground with her head tilted at the young man in front of her. Her face was playful and lovely. Even with a white veil on her face, it was still difficult to hide her breathtaking beauty.

    The master has been under the ancient tree for half a month, and has not moved once. If it is not for the connection between the master and the master, Jiang ChiYan can''t help but wonder whether her master is directly sitting here.

    Otherwise, how can you not move a bit, and seems to even stop thinking?

    "Hasn''t senior Jiang Hao moved yet?"

    At this time, a younger girl also came to Jiang ChiYan, and asked with concern.

    "No, I''m bored to death."

    Jiang ChiYan shook his head and looked at Chen Kerou and replied.

    Although the village is full of oddities everywhere, there is no way to solve them for a while. Besides, there is no difference between this village and ordinary villages.

    You can walk the village with your eyes closed.

    This makes Jiang ChiYan, who always likes novelty and strange things, feel very boring. Now the only one that can interest her is Chen Kerou.

    "Or I''ll show you around? We can visit Changping city. "

    After hearing what Jiang ChiYan said, Chen Kerou also took the initiative to suggest it.

    "No, I''d better stay here to protect the master''s Dharma. He is now fully engaged in the study of the original Jiulong magic array. If there is any danger, I''m afraid he can''t avoid it at the first time."

    Jiang ChiYan shook his head and refused the other party''s good intentions.

    Although the other party''s proposal is very attractive, but compared to the safety of the host, what to go out to play is not very important.

    "The relationship between you and your master is very good."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Chen Kerou also said with envy.

    "Because the master treats me very well, so I will treat my master very well. By the way, why haven''t I met your parents?"

    Jiang ChiYan looks at Chen Kerou curiously. Although she doesn''t know much about human practitioners, she also knows that all human practitioners have parents.

    But in these days, she has not met Chen Kerou''s parents.

    After hearing this, Chen Kerou''s expression on her face also became a little lonely. She sat beside Jiang ChiYan, but her eyes were looking into the distance, and then she opened her mouth and answered.

    "I don''t have parents. I was picked up by my grandfather when I was a child. I have lived in this Mandala village since I can remember. My grandfather and the villagers in the village raised me up. My accomplishments were also taught by my grandfather."

    Chen Ke Rou''s tone is very light, just like talking about other people''s affairs.

    "Your grandfather is very good, I guess I can''t beat your grandfather, but not necessarily. I have to try to find out."

    If someone else would have realized that she had said something wrong after hearing what the girl said, but Jiang ChiYan was not the same. She could always catch some strange points.

    "Before, I didn''t think my grandfather was good, but after knowing you, I found out that my grandfather seemed to be a man of great concealment."

    Perhaps it was because the other side said something too seriously, so Chen Kerou''s originally sad mood was relieved at the moment, and then he followed the other side''s words.

    "Yes, it is, but I think the master is more powerful."

    No matter when, Jiang ChiYan never forgets to protect the Lord. In his heart, Jiang Hao is always the most powerful person.

    On hearing this, Chen Kerou also laughed and did not argue with the other party. Although the other party looks older than her, her mind is obviously not mature.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Sometimes some words from Jiang Chi''s cigarette holder are childish and lovely.

    In these days of getting along, Chen Kerou also gradually took Jiang ChiYan as a good sister, and naturally could not understand each other''s character.

    "By the way, little rouer, have you found something very strange?"

    Jiang ChiYan seemed to suddenly think of something, looked at Chen Kerou and said.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hearing each other''s tone becomes serious, Chen Kerou also turns her head to look at Jiang ChiYan, four eyes relative.

    "Have you noticed that people in your village don''t seem to like to go out. I''ve been here for such a long time, and I haven''t seen any people in the village go out. And once it gets dark, they will never go out."

    Speaking of this, the expression on Jiang ChiYan''s face also became more and more confused.

    Because her life is too boring these days, she also paid attention to these small things. At this time, when she saw Chen Kerou, she suddenly remembered, and Jiang ChiYan said her question directly.

    After hearing this, Chen Kerou didn''t answer immediately. Instead, the expression on her face became a little strange.

    "Why What''s the matter? "

    Jiang ChiYan no matter how slow is also noticed the other party''s wrong, when even carefully exploratory asked.

    "It''s nothing. We always have such a custom in Mandala village. At night, every family will close the doors and windows. If there is no important thing, they will not go out. Moreover, the people in our village will not go out. After all, the village can be self-sufficient."

    Speaking of this, Chen Kerou also looked at Jiang ChiYan more carefully, and then said.

    "In addition to these customs, people in our village are very easy to get along with. You should also find out these days?"

    Maybe she was afraid that Jiang ChiYan thought the village was strange, so she didn''t want to make friends with her, so Chen Kerou''s tone became so cautious at this time.

    In addition to some friends of the same age in the village, Chen Ke Rou also made some friends from Changping City, but those friends gave up making friends with her after they learned that she lived in such a strange village.

    This incident also left a heavy shadow in Chen Kerou''s heart. She was afraid that Jiang ChiYan, like those people, would look down on her and refuse to be friends with her.

    "Well, of course, everyone is very easy to get along with. A few days ago, Aunt Wang secretly put me a sugar."

    With that, Jiang ChiYan also showed a bright smile on his face, apparently recalling the taste of the sugar.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan said so, Chen Kerou''s stone in the air finally landed.

    Fortunately, Jiang ChiYan is different from those people and doesn''t look down on her.

    "Aunt Wang is very nice. I slept in her house for a few nights when I was a child."

    Chen Kerou followed the other side''s words and said, but at the end of the day, her face turned a little pale.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Chen Kerou''s Jiang ChiYan all the time, he also found the change of the other party''s face, so he quickly opened his mouth and asked.

    "No Nothing. "

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Chen Kerou quickly waved her hand and then shifted the topic.

    "It seems that master Jiang Hao will not retreat from meditation today. I''d better come back to see him tomorrow."

    With that, Chen Kerou stood up from the ground, patted her dress and said.

    "Ah? OK

    Jiang ChiYan was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    "I''ll go first. Bye."

    "Goodbye."

    Jiang ChiYan watched each other''s back gradually disappeared in her field of vision, the expression on her face also became a little confused, she could feel that the other side seemed to be hiding something from her.

    Based on her understanding of Chen Kerou, she should not hide anything from her if it is not necessary.

    "Aunt Wang."

    Looking at the direction of the other party''s departure, Jiang ChiYan murmured, and then he also got up from the ground and patted his clothes and skirts. He was walking towards Aunt Wang''s home.

    At this time, it was evening. The sky was stained with orange, and the light fell on the quiet small village. At this time, it was dinner time, and every family had raised cooking smoke.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had been sitting still under the tree, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp and full of evil spirit, but the evil spirit was fleeting, and soon his eyes became gentle.

    As if the former fierce as if from hell to climb out of the Asura is not Jiang Hao himself in general.

    "In the past, my research on the array was really a glimpse, but now it can be regarded as an elegant place."Jiang Hao looked at the direction of the village entrance and murmured in a low voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    And after he finished, everything in front of him became illusory.

    The seemingly peaceful village is now covered by a huge golden array. In the place where people can''t see, there are nine dragons guarding the village quietly.

    It is precisely because of the existence of this terrorist array that Mandala village has become the only paradise in the doutian continent.

    Once the array is fully activated, even the strong ones with great perfection in xianzun realm will not be able to enter the village.

    What kind of secret is hidden in the village guarded by such a terrible array?

    Just as Jiang Hao was standing under the ancient tree, Wang Qingyong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The old man had a satisfied smile on his face. He thought it would take at least half a year for the other party to understand the mystery of the array.

    However, I didn''t expect that the other party would shorten the time to half a month.

    Wang Qingyong has only seen two of these practitioners who have such terrible talent in the array. Besides Jiang Hao, there is also one who naturally created the original Jiulong magic array.

    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to the extremely high talent in practice, you still have such terrible comprehension ability in this array."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Wang Qingyong did not hide his praise for the other side.

    "Thank you for your praise. If you didn''t give me this chance, I couldn''t understand the origin of Jiulong magic array."

    After hearing Wang Qingyong say so, Jiang Hao also quickly clasped his fist and said.

    It can be said that he can study all his accomplishments by himself in one year.

    A few days ago, he had already noticed that his research on the array had entered a bottleneck period. He just came to the mandala village and met the origin of the array in the legend of Dou Tian continent, Jiulong magic array.

    All this is not an opportunity for Jiang Hao.

    Of course, the most important thing to thank is the old man in front of him. If Wang Qingyong is not willing to let him study the origin of the Jiulong magic array, I''m afraid there is really nothing he can do with the other side''s realm.

    "It''s good to have this achievement, but not arrogant and impetuous, and stick to the heart."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao''s face was full of modesty, Wang Qingyong nodded with satisfaction, and then he said.

    "Now that you have seen through the original Jiulong magic array, I don''t know when I can repair it for me."

    "Now."

    Hearing Wang Qingyong''s question, Jiang Hao''s face showed a confident look.

    Now that he has fully understood the origin of the Jiulong magic array, it is no wonder to repair it, but.

    "It''s very simple to repair this original Jiulong magic array. I think it''s very clear why this array was broken at the beginning."

    "what do you mean?"

    The smile on Wang Qingyong''s face was stagnant, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. He immediately opened his mouth and asked.

    "The master once mentioned half a month ago that a practitioner had forcibly entered the mandala village and destroyed the plaque of the temple of death, right?"

    When Jiang Hao spoke, he also looked at the place where the temple was, and his eyes became enigmatic.

    How powerful a man can break through the protection of the original Jiulong magic array and enter the mandala village.

    Jiang Haodu even couldn''t help wondering whether the man''s strength had already broken through the great perfection of xianzun realm and stepped into the realm of legend. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for them to break the original Jiulong magic array with their power of ordinary people.

    "Go on."

    Naturally, Wang Qingyong understood what Jiang Hao was saying, so he also indicated to the other party to continue talking.

    "The door plaque in two on the temple of death is the eye of the original Jiulong magic array."

    After these days of understanding, Jiang Hao could not be clearer about the eye of the original Jiulong magic array.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished, the expression on Wang Qingyong''s face became a little bitter. It seemed that he recalled something.

    Wang Qingyong, who was caught in the memories, did not feel like an old man in his 60s, but a young practitioner like him.

    However, the age of a practitioner is different from that of ordinary people. It is meaningless to be old or not. As long as one can break through the shackles all the time, he will live forever.

    What Jiang Hao cares most is the expression on the other side''s face.

    "So you mean that if you want to repair the original Jiulong magic array, you have to repair the eye first, right?"

    Just as Jiang Hao was staring at the old man, Wang Qingyong finally regained his mind, and then he looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Well, the elder is right. If you want to restore the original Jiulong magic array, you must enter the temple of death."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Jiang Hao nodded and answered, this is the only way at present.

    "But this is the forbidden area of Mandala village, so please let me enter it."

    As for the most mysterious existence in the village, Jiang Hao always wanted to enter the temple of death from the moment he saw it, and wanted to see what was in the temple.

    However, he had no choice but to have this opportunity now, so naturally Jiang Hao would not miss this opportunity.

    "Is that the only way?"

    Wang Qingyong frowned and asked.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and added.

    "Master, this is the only way."

    In fact, as long as the eye of an array is destroyed, the whole array will lose its spiritual power and become a pile of waste. However, this original Jiulong magic array is obviously different from other arrays. Even if the eye of the array is destroyed, it can still operate with the help of the spiritual power between heaven and earth.

    This is the most mysterious part of the original Jiulong magic array.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Qingyong did not speak for a long time. Instead, he looked at the direction of the temple.

    To tell you the truth, even though he has lived here for thousands of years, he does not know what is in the temple, but he knows that once he enters the temple, the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere of the village will be completely broken.

    "Well, that''s enough. Don''t break the rules of our ancestors."

    Finally, Wang Qingyong shook his head and refused Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    "But with all due respect, although I can''t see through the real strength of the elder, I can feel that the elder''s state has reached the time when the oil lamp is exhausted. If this array is not repaired, then who can protect this village after a hundred years."

    Wang Qingyong was obviously beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, but it was reasonable. After the other party refused, Jiang Hao also said his prepared speech.

    On hearing this, Wang Qingyong''s eyes at Jiang Hao became a little bad.

    "How do you know that I am running out of oil lamps at this time?"

    Wang Qingyong asked with a frown. Although the young man in front of him was a man of practice whose strength had reached the middle stage of xianzun''s realm, in his eyes, he was no different from the ants living under the ancient tree in front of him.

    But now the ant has broken through his biggest dilemma.

    "Master, in addition to being a master of array, I am also a pharmacist. Although I am still very old, I am still a pharmacist."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also pauses for a moment, then raises his head and stares at the old man in front of him, as if to see through the souls of the other party.

    "The elder''s body is now shaped like a withered tree, without a trace of vitality. The skin hidden under the clothes should have been covered with withered traces."

    Although he felt like a young man, he was a young man whose vitality was almost exhausted.

    Although we don''t know what the other party has experienced, we can see from this state that the other party is afraid that he will not be long.

    Wang Qingyong''s face was more and more shocked by Jiang Hao''s words. He suddenly regretted that the young man had entered their village of Mandala.

    Maybe his plan will change because of the young man in front of him.

    After thinking of this, Wang Qingyong''s face also sank.

    "Well, you have also understood the array. I think that in the future, as long as you can obtain enough materials, it should be able to reappear the power of the original Jiulong magic array in its peak period. In this way, you will repay your master and servant''s help to rouer."

    "Mandala village is a small isolated village. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb the peace of the village."

    Wang Qingyong''s words have been very obvious, that is, let Jiang Hao leave Mandala village with Jiang ChiYan.

    After hearing the meaning of chasing guests in the other party''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and said.

    "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but maybe I have a way to ease the loss of vitality for my predecessors."

    On weekdays, Jiang Hao would never mind his own business, but this village is related to whether the Bodhi ancient mirror can completely break through the shackles and become a perfect state.

    So Jiang Hao decided to take care of the business.

    "You? A man of practice in the middle of the realm of immortality? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang Qingyong also flashed a trace of scorn in his eyes. He obviously didn''t believe what the other side said.

    The reason why the vitality in his body is lost so quickly is that he needs Chen Kerou to live. He hides from the sky and trades his life for his life. Is it something that ordinary people like Jiang Hao can see through.

    "Yes, I''m 50% sure if my predecessors believe me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s face is still very calm, there is no change because of the other side''s query.

    Wang Qingyong looked at the young man in front of him with a little doubt and strong distrust. After a long time, he said.

    "Well, you take your little girl out of here first."

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao, who was still quite sure of this, also showed a look of amazement on his face. He thought that the other party would still consider his proposal, but he did not expect that the other party would refuse him directly.

    This was totally unexpected to Jiang Hao, and just as Jiang Hao was about to talk to him, Wang Qingyong added again.

    "After a month, you will come back to Mandala village."

    "Yes, master!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was overjoyed. The other party obviously intended to give him a chance to try.

    "Now take that little girl of your house and leave directly."

    After that, Wang Qingyong also directly turned his back and stopped looking at Jiang Hao. It seemed that it was a very difficult thing for him to make such a decision.

    So the joy on Jiang Hao''s face also converged a lot at the moment. She directly gave Jiang ChiYan a signal. After receiving the signal, Jiang ChiYan, who had planned to go to the villagers'' house to eat and drink, immediately returned to Jiang Hao''s side.

    Knowing that they need to leave here at the moment, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a puzzled look.

    She knew nothing about the conversation between them, and there was something she needed in the village, so Jiang ChiYan didn''t want to leave here, but after seeing Jiang Hao''s wink at her.

    Even if Jiang ChiYan is unwilling, he can only nod his head and follow Jiang Hao to leave.

    Their departure did not disturb anyone in Mandala village. Even Chen Kerou did not know about their departure.

    Jiang ChiYan originally wanted to say goodbye to Chen Kerou, but after seeing Jiang Hao''s face and Wang Qingyong, who turned his back and didn''t want to see them, he swallowed his words to his mouth.

    Although she didn''t know what had happened, it was clear that this was not the best time to ask about them.

    It was not until after leaving from Mandala village that Jiang ChiYan looked at Jiang Hao beside him and asked.

    "Master, have we left Mandala village like this?"

    When she said this, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes were full of reluctance, not because Mandala village had a way to improve her strength.

    But because she hasn''t had time to say goodbye to Chen Kerou. During this period of time, the relationship between the two is also the same sister. Now she suddenly leaves, I don''t know what Chen Kerou will think when she knows.

    At the thought of this, Jiang ChiYan''s face was also a little lost.

    "What do you think? How could it be so easy to leave? "

    After seeing the obvious loss on Jiang ChiYan''s face, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to comfort him.

    "Ah? What are we? "

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s exchange, Jiang ChiYan also looks up at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face.

    After touching the little head of the girl in front of him, Jiang Hao also told each other what happened today.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Jiang ChiYan''s expression also became a little strange. She learned too much news for a while, and her small head was really hard to digest.

    "Since the master can help him, it''s reasonable not to start now. Why does grandfather Wang need us to leave for a period of time?"

    Jiang ChiYan couldn''t understand why Wang Qingyong needed them to leave for a month?

    Isn''t the sooner things start, the better? The longer the time goes on, the faster the loss of vitality will be. At the end of the day, even if Jiang Hao has a way to restore his vitality, he will not be able to recover.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao first shook his head, saying that he did not know, but suddenly appeared in his mind the scene of Wang Qingyong looking at Chen Kerou, the emotion mixed in his eyes, so he added.

    "After all, my method is not infallible. During this period of time, he also has something to deal with. After all, there are too many things in Mandala village that he can''t give up."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Jiang ChiYan nodded if he had lost, and then said in the eyes of the former.

    "It''s not very understandable, and it''s not very understandable."

    As a spirit born from the spirit of heaven and earth, Jiang ChiYan naturally can''t understand this feeling of human beings.

    So after Jiang Hao finished, she still had a look of ignorance.

    However, after knowing that they will return to Mandala village in a month, Jiang ChiYan is finally relieved. At least he can make things clear when he sees Chen Kerou again.

    "So where did we go in the next month? The broken sky mountains? "Jiang ChiYan asked curiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Originally, they planned to go directly to the Shatian mountains, but on the way, they met Chen Kerou and had some accidents. As a result, they can''t go directly to the mountain.

    So Jiang ChiYan is not sure whether Jiang Hao''s next plan is to go to the Shatian mountains or return to Changping city.

    But just after Jiang ChiYan finished asking, Jiang Hao replied straightforwardly.

    "Let''s go to Changping city. It''s not the right time to go to the Shatian mountain range now. We''ll go to the Shatian mountain after we''ve settled the matter of Mandala village."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also nodded, and then followed the pace of the other party.

    The disturbance caused by the two people last time in Changping city also lasted for a period of time, but because they soon left Changping City, this matter also gradually passed.

    However, the two brothers and sisters of the Li family were still punished by the family, and are still under foot ban. Although they are not angry about this punishment, they know that it is actually the lightest punishment.

    If the elder really investigated, the Li family would not hesitate to hand over the two of them in order to keep the foundation of this millennium.

    It is not heartless, but even the Li family can not afford to offend the two powerful xianzun realm, not to mention the first people to look for trouble or their Li family.

    It''s hard to make sense of emotion and reason.

    But also because of this, the city Lord''s house also strengthened martial law, and repeatedly told the city''s officers and men, never judge people by their appearance, and do not do unreasonable things.

    It can be said that although Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan only stayed in Changping city for one day, they made a lot of changes in Changping city.

    Looking at the friendly smiles on the faces of those soldiers who should have been serious at the gate of the city, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. Naturally, he did not know that the transformation of these people was due to him.

    "It didn''t take long, but when I came here again, I always felt something different?"

    Jiang ChiYan, standing at the majestic gate of the city, looked at the crowd passing by, and couldn''t help but say something with emotion.

    "Well, it''s a little different."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then led the other party into Changping city.

    This time, they directly found an inn to stay. Because of the hidden strength, no one in Changping knows that the two xianzun strongmen who entered Changping city a few days ago have come back.

    In the inn, Jiang ChiYan is playing with his delicate tea cup, and then he asks Jiang Hao, who opens his mouth to one side.

    "Master, what are we going to do this month?"

    Just after asking this sentence, Jiang ChiYan immediately mended the way.

    "Don''t tell me you''re going to shut up again."

    We should know that Jiang Hao has just finished his closing up, so he will not have to go back to Changping city and start a new round of closure.

    Just under Jiang ChiYan''s expectant eyes, Jiang Hao still nodded. Suddenly, the other side''s face collapsed. She thought there would be a different result this time, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s decision would not change.

    "Although I have thoroughly understood the origin of the Jiulong magic array, it is difficult to make this array at one time. Although the doutian land looks calm and calm now, you and I all know that this calm is short-lived."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also looked out of the window.

    The window of the inn is facing the street. There is a lot of traffic and pedestrians. It looks like a picture of peace and prosperity.

    However, Jiang Hao knew that this peaceful and prosperous age would not last long. As long as the world war broke out, the peace would be broken.

    At that time, the beautiful world of practice may also be reduced to purgatory. Before that, he must have enough ability to protect himself.

    The origin of the Jiulong magic array is the most legendary battle in the land of heaven. If you can arrange it, you will not be afraid if you meet a strong person who is in a perfect state of xianzun.

    "Well, master, practice well."

    After listening to Jiang Hao said so, he originally wanted to pester the other party to accompany him. Jiang ChiYan also vented his breath in an instant.

    She knows that the other party does this not only for herself, but also for the ability to protect the people she wants to protect, such as her.

    "Good, when this time is over, I''ll take you to the top of the broken sky mountains to have a good play."

    seeing that Jiang ChiYan no longer bothers himself and wants to go out to play, Jiang Hao also comes to the other party, and then touches the other Party''s small head.

    Looking at the green silk picked up by his fingers, Jiang Hao''s heart is also a burst of calm.

    In this boring journey of cultivation, fortunately, he was accompanied by the spirit of a small tool that he had painstakingly cultivated. Otherwise, life would be boring.

    "What''s the fun up there?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Jiang ChiYan naturally did not know so many thoughts of Jiang Hao. Her mind was extremely simple. After the latter finished, she immediately raised her head and looked at each other with a little expectation in her eyes.

    Although in her opinion, in addition to the endless mountains, there are only some mutated fierce animals left in the broken sky mountain range. She really can''t think of anything interesting.

    But after seeing Jiang Hao''s resolute look, Jiang ChiYan''s heart also raised a trace of expectation.

    "Don''t you like to be friends with those fierce beasts? It is said that there is a fierce beast left over from ancient times in the deepest part of the broken sky mountain range. I think you will be very interested in it

    As the owner of the other party, Jiang Hao naturally knew what the other party was most interested in. Even if it was to throw out one that was very attractive to the other party.

    "Fierce beasts left over from ancient times? Then its strength should be at least the realm of the immortal statue, is it

    Sure enough, as soon as he heard what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan immediately looked at each other with his eyes shining.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, the other side''s reaction was obviously in his expectation.

    "I can''t wait to see the little fierce beast."

    After getting the affirmation of the other party, Jiang ChiYan is also more and more excited.

    If they didn''t have to stay in Changping city for a period of time, and then go to Mandala village to deal with the matter before going to the Shatian mountains, Jiang ChiYan can''t help but want to go to the broken sky mountains to find the fierce beast left over from ancient times.

    After hearing the name of the little fierce beast in the mouth of the other party, Jiang Hao could not help but feel helpless. You should know that big guy in the legend once destroyed the whole mountain range of broken sky.

    If it wasn''t for many practitioners of xianzun realm who trapped him in the broken sky mountains, that big guy might have broken through a piece of heaven.

    But now is such a big guy, in Jiang Chi Yan''s mouth is called a small fierce beast, it is really let people do not know what to say.

    After getting Jiang Hao''s promise, Jiang ChiYan became more and more peaceful in the next month. Because of the last time''s carelessness, Jiang ChiYan did not go out this month.

    In addition to occasionally going to the auction house to buy some materials, Jiang Hao usually does not go out. He has been studying how to successfully produce the original Jiulong magic array in the inn.

    Naturally, the materials needed to decorate the original Jiulong magic array are very precious. Fortunately, after years of accumulation, Jiang Hao is rich in wealth. Although he has a black sheep, he still has a lot of materials.

    According to these materials, a remnant array can be arranged. Although this remnant array is not as powerful as the original Jiulong magic array at its peak, it is enough to trap a strong man in the middle of xianzun realm.

    This is enough for today''s Jiang Hao.

    As for the missing materials, you need to go to the Shatian mountains to find these materials. Even Changping city is not available for sale.

    Although Jiang Hao entrusted the auctioneer to pay attention to it, the person in charge of the auction house here accurately told him that it is generally difficult to find such natural materials and treasures.

    And those who have the Tiancai Dibao that Jiang Hao needs will not put them up for auction.

    Jiang Hao was also very disappointed.

    Fortunately, there was one thing that made Jiang Hao feel disappointed and improved a lot. That is, the seeds of hunyuanteng have made amazing achievements under the cultivation of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    In the mustard seed space of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of wonder when he looked at the pleasant looking Hunyuan vine.

    Since he got the hunyuanteng, he was thrown into the mustard seed space of Bodhi ancient mirror. He had no time to manage it. Later, so many things happened. This hunyuanteng was also directly abandoned by Jiang Hao.

    Only when Jiang ChiYan told him today did he remember that he still had such a magic weapon.

    When Jiang Hao entered the mustard seed space of Bodhi ancient mirror, he also flashed a look of astonishment in his eyes after looking at the vine which had grown to several 10 Zhang high.

    "How could it grow so delightfully that I thought it had to be put in the sun, but I didn''t expect that it could grow so well in this Bodhi mirror."

    Looking at the hunyuanteng in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling.

    And just after she finished, Jiang ChiYan''s face also showed a smug look. She reached out to touch the vine, and soon a small branch wrapped around her wrist, as if to say hello to her.

    "Bodhi ancient mirror, however, has many functions, so cultivating this kind of genius treasure is not a problem."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan is not angry to take a look at Jiang Hao, it seems that he is blaming the other party for not paying attention to the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know that the ancient Bodhi mirror had this function. He thought that the ancient Bodhi mirror could only breed those magic weapons, but he did not expect to cultivate these natural materials and earth treasures.

    "Cough, it seems that the reason why these little guys are so good seems to have absorbed the power of divine literature?"

    After Jiang Hao coughed twice, he shifted the topic.

    "Naturally, it is precisely because of absorbing the power of the divine text that the Hunyuan vine seems to have some changes. Anyway, it is much more powerful than the ordinary Hunyuan vine."

    Jiang ChiYan hands a hook, those thick vines are entangled together, forming a sky tree, straight into the sky.

    Of course, this is just a metaphor, because there is no such thing as clouds in this space, but hunyuanteng has grown to the top and is still spreading everywhere.

    The space of Bodhi ancient mirror is capricious. If it had been replaced by other storage bags or storage rings, it would have been broken by Hunyuan Teng. Where would it wait until now.

    "Good, good. It seems that you have done a lot of business this month."

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help praising him.

    "What do you mean that I have done a lot of business this month? I''ve always been doing a good job. Although I''m not as hard-working as my master in practice, I''m working hard to eat."

    Speaking of this, Jiang ChiYan blinks his big eyes and looks at Jiang Hao. His ruddy mouth becomes very attractive at the moment, which makes people want to have a kiss.

    But Jiang Hao was not seduced by such a beautiful scene. Instead, his face showed a look of pain.

    Other people''s practice depends on cutting through the thorns and cutting the hemp all the way, without saying that they have to have full understanding to find the possibility of breakthrough in the closed door, while the practitioner of Jiang ChiYan relies entirely on eating.

    The more Tiancai Dibao she eats, the more refined her accomplishments will be. This is not true. The inventory that Jiang Hao has managed to save over the years has long been consumed by the other party.

    If the materials used to refine the array were not edible, it is estimated that Jiang ChiYan would never have been left to Jiang Hao.

    Even some Amethyst and red crystal coins that Jiang Hao had not easily obtained before were already eaten up by the other party. Although he looks well-dressed now, he has no money in his pocket for a long time.

    These days, when he went to the auction house to buy materials, he always chose to exchange things for goods. He took all the mutant fierce beasts that he had hunted in the mountains in recent years.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. Ordinary people can''t afford such a delicate spirit. Even if he was, he had to be very miserable.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to Mandala village. Now that a month has passed, it''s time to go to the village head."

    The lost things can''t come back, so Jiang Hao no longer tangles with this matter, and directly shifts the topic.

    "Well, it''s up to the master."

    Jiang ChiYan quickly nodded, and when the other party''s event moved away, he couldn''t help laughing.

    She likes to see each other''s helpless appearance most.

    After the appointed time, Jiang Hao left Changping city again with Jiang ChiYan. This time he left, he really left and never came back again.

    Jiang Hao turned back and took a look at the gate in front of him. He spent the most stable period of time here, but he didn''t meet the things before, so he felt a little strange.

    However, this wonderful feeling also flashed by. Soon, he cleared up his mood and set foot on the road to Mandala village with Jiang ChiYan.

    After his first experience, when he came to Mandala village again, Jiang Hao did not directly enter the village, but stood at the gate of the village to wait.

    Because he knew that once he forced himself into the village, he would immediately attract the attention of nine dragons. Even if he had come once and had understood the array under the ancient tree, it would not have any feelings for him.

    That is to say, the original Jiulong magic array is only loyal to the master who holds the array, and only the master can drive it.

    "Younger Jiang Hao, I''m here to make an appointment."

    Standing at the gate of the village, Jiang Hao clasped his hands and said in a loud voice.

    And not long after he finished speaking, everything in front of him suddenly became illusory.

    Before long, an old man appeared in front of Jiang Hao, and the old man was naturally Wang Qingyong.

    Wang Qingyong was not surprised that Jiang Hao was able to arrive as scheduled. He knew that the young man in front of him wanted to enter the temple, so whether it was in the past month or a year, the other party would come here at the right time.

    Because there''s something he wants.

    After seeing the other party appear, Jiang Hao also hastily respectfully opened his mouth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Here you are."

    Wang Qingyong''s tone is obviously tired.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and looked up at each other.

    Although only one month has passed, Wang Qingyong feels as if he has been aged for ten years in a flash.

    Obviously, during this period of time, the opponent did not know what secret method was used, which led to the rapid loss of vitality.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    "Master, although the younger generation can help you, why don''t you take your health seriously? When the oil lamp is exhausted, I can''t go back to heaven."

    Although he likes to have a 50% confidence can help the other party stop the rapid passing of vitality, but this does not mean that the other party can squander his vitality crazily in this period of time.

    Now only a month has passed, the other party has been aged for decades, and I don''t know what the other party has done in these days.

    But even so, Jiang Hao can also vaguely guess all this, should have something to do with Chen Kerou.

    Jiang ChiYan on one side also thought of this. She looked warily at Wang Qingyong in front of her and said, "grandfather Wang, sister rouer?"

    "She fell asleep."

    When he mentioned Chen Kerou, Wang Qingyong''s face became obviously softer.

    "What does it mean to be asleep? Can I go and see her? "

    There was a bad premonition in Jiang Chi''s smoke heart. Even though he was not a human practitioner and did not have the thinking of a human practitioner, he also understood that it was not so easy for him to fall asleep in his words.

    Sure enough, just after she finished asking, Wang Qingyong also opened his mouth with a bitter smile.

    "You are a little girl who really loves my rouer, but even if people all over the world will hurt her, I will never hurt her. You two should follow me into the village to talk."

    With that, Wang Qingyong also took the initiative to walk into the village.

    After Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan looked at each other, they kept pace with each other.

    As a result, Jiang Hao did not expect that in the short period of one month after he left, the village of Mandala had undergone earth shaking changes. In this village, Jiang Hao did not feel a trace of living people.

    In the past, although there was a trace of death on their faces, the villagers, who were extremely gentle, were now completely invisible.

    The whole village of mandala is dead and silent, not to mention human figures. They have not even seen ghosts. It seems that there are only three of them left in this circle.

    No, it''s four people to be exact, because Chen Ke Rou must be alive. Jiang Hao has no doubt about this. After all, it is just like what Wang Qingyong said.

    Even if people all over the world may hurt Chen Kerou, she won''t.

    From the light in the eyes of the other party, Jiang Hao is enough to determine the importance of Chen Kerou to him.

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s calmness, Jiang ChiYan also showed a different reaction after he found that all the villagers in Mandala village had disappeared.

    At first, she realized that all the villagers in the village had disappeared. Then Jiang ChiYan stopped and called to Wang Qingyong.

    "Auntie Wang, aunt Niu, and uncle Yang

    After Jiang ChiYan finished, Wang Qingyong also stopped, but he did not turn to look at Jiang ChiYan.

    After seeing the other side stop, Jiang ChiYan also said.

    "A month ago, Aunt Wang praised me for my lovely appearance and said that she would cook me delicious food. If you hadn''t driven my master and I out of Mandala village, I wouldn''t have missed the dinner that night. Where is Aunt Wang going now?"

    Although Jiang ChiYan''s tone is still simple, but it has a little bit of micro inaudible shaking.

    All the villagers in a village have disappeared at this moment, which is obviously not a normal situation, and it is not what human practitioners call birth, aging and disease.

    Then there is only one possibility. If so many people disappear collectively, it should be life and death.

    At the thought of this, a layer of fog appeared in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    The appearance of the villagers in Mandala village also appeared in Jiang ChiYan''s mind. Because of her popularity, the older elders always like to look at him with a kind of loving eyes.

    In this way, Jiang ChiYan, who was not a human practitioner, also felt a trace of warmth.

    But now the warmth seems to have gone completely.

    "Dead."

    Wang Qingyong''s tone is a bit dispirited.

    Although he was still carrying two people, Jiang Hao could imagine how lonely the expression on each other''s face should be.

    Although this answer is expected by Jiang ChiYan, she is still a little unable to accept it from the other side''s mouth, and she still asks stubbornly."Why die? When I left, they were still fine. I only left for a month. Why did all of them die? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "You didn''t die when you left. These people died thousands of years ago. I just used some means to lock their souls here."

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong also turned around and looked at them.

    The whole person is as lonely as the leaves that are about to wither in autumn.

    He continued.

    "With your understanding, you should have seen a trace of death on their faces a long time ago. Although I have tried very hard to make them look like ordinary people, there are still too many flaws."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao first pursed his mouth, then nodded.

    "Well, the younger generation did have this kind of conjecture at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that these villagers would have died a thousand years ago."

    At the beginning, he just found some dead breath in these people''s brows, but he didn''t think about it in other ways. After all, neither Wang Qingyong nor Chen Kerou, who is now in deep sleep, does not seem to be the kind of person who is cruel enough to use human soul to practice some forbidden skills.

    But it never occurred to me that the villagers with a trace of death on their faces had already died thousands of years ago.

    However, it is amazing that people who died thousands of years ago are still living in this village, even if their spirits and bodies are incomplete.

    At least with Jiang Hao''s current strength, he can''t do this.

    "Did they die a thousand years ago? Then why can you still live in this village? Is jour different from them

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s calmness, Jiang Chi smoke curtain is full of shock color, she never thought it would be such an answer.

    She thought it was the village head''s grandfather who killed them, but she didn''t expect that Aunt Wang and uncle Yang had already died a thousand years ago.

    "Rouer is different from them. The reason why they can live in this Mandala village is that I have locked their spirits with Datura flowers, so that they can live in this village as ordinary people for thousands of years."

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong also raised his hand, a beautiful datura flower also appeared in his hand.

    And then fleeting, just like those villagers in Mandala village.

    Looking at the mandala flowers disappearing in his hand, Wang Qingyong''s eyes are also with a trace of longing color, he continued to speak.

    "As long as there is no outside interference, Mandala village will always be a paradise in people''s hearts."

    And just after Wang Qingyong finished, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of clear color.

    It''s like solving a problem for a long time and finally finding the answer.

    "From the beginning, I was a little curious. Although the original Jiulong magic array can draw spiritual power from heaven and earth, it needs a lot of spiritual power to support its operation. The spiritual power that the original Jiulong magic array usually absorbs from heaven and earth is not enough."

    Looking at the datura flower that disappeared in the palm of the other party, and the fragrance of the flower that can be heard everywhere in the village now, Jiang Hao continued.

    "These Mandala flowers are the reason why the original Jiulong magic array can last forever. They can be said to complement each other, but the main source of their energy is you."

    Jiang Hao looks at Wang Qingyong, and frowns slightly. Even so, it should not be the reason why the other party consumes so much vitality.

    The reason why the vitality of the other side has been lost so quickly should have more consumables.

    For example, Chen Kerou.

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, Wang Qingyong suddenly began to smile. He did not know which sleeve he had found a folding fan. Then he opened the folding fan and slightly fanned it.

    If you don''t look at his appearance, it''s a bit of elegant young master''s gentle jade meaning.

    But in fact, today''s Wang Qingyong has become an old man with half his body buried in the soil, and those Yushulinfeng childe should not have half a dime relationship.

    But the other side to make such a move does not make people feel abrupt, just like in this old body, there is a very young soul in general.

    "You are very smart. If you had lived in my time, rouer might not have been called the best array mage in doutian land."

    Wang Qingyong looked at Jiang Hao with admiration. He thought that the opponent''s accomplishments in the array would be comparable with Chen Kerou, but he didn''t know that the other side had indeed heard so much news between the two sides.

    Maybe he can tell Chen by his eyes.

    "You mean sister rouer?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t open his mouth. Jiang ChiYan on one side showed an unbelievable look on his face and said in surprise.

    Obviously, she has never linked Chen Kerou with the best array mage of Dou Tian mainland so many years ago.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    If the village head''s grandfather said it was true, then rouer had lived for thousands of years. However, looking back on the other person''s appearance that looked smaller than her, it was obvious that no secret method was used to maintain it properly.

    However, how can a man of practice who has passed through the robbery period possess the ability to resist the heaven when he thinks of his accomplishments?

    After Jiang ChiYan finished, Wang Qingyong closed the folding fan in his hand, and his expression in his eyes became more and more erratic, obviously recalling those things in the past.

    "Yes, rou''er was once the master of the array that made everyone feel wonderful and gorgeous on the mainland. The origin of the Jiulong magic array is from her hand. Although her own strength is weak, with the strength of the array, she is able to compete with the strong in the xianzun realm."

    At that time, Chen Kerou was the white moonlight in the hearts of countless male practitioners. She was born in poverty and came from the mysterious village of Mandala. Only the first World War made everyone on doutian road know her.

    It was also in that war that young Wang Qingyong met Chen Kerou. He fell in love with him at first sight.

    At that time, when Wang Qingyong saw Chen Kerou again, he secretly swore that he would take good care of her in the future. Although she had the strength of terror, she looked very delicate.

    However, he did not expect that during the period of his seclusion, Chen Kerou was assailed by her enemies when she went out. Even though she had the original Jiulong magic array that could make all practitioners feel frightened, her own strength was still too weak.

    Those opponents designed a trap, using Chen Kerou''s kindness and innocence, successfully caught the other party, and wanted to ask about the production method of the original Jiulong magic array.

    How could Chen Kerou easily tell the other party that she has been dragging with each other all the time, delusional drag to the day when Wang Qingyong closed to save her.

    The result was that he did not expect that the other party was indeed coming, but it was too late. When Wang Qingyong appeared, he could only protect Chen Kerou''s spirit which was on the verge of being broken.

    Wang Qingyong, who has just been promoted to the legendary realm, is completely crazy after seeing the person he loves become the present one.

    Those enemies were crushed by him, and the relatives of those enemies were slaughtered by him. In that period of time thousands of years ago, the whole doutian land was covered with a layer of bloody rain.

    All practitioners of Dou Tian continent are shivering and looking at the crazy man. I don''t know when he will stop this crazy action.

    But at this time, Wang Qingyong disappeared, along with the mysterious village Mandala village, on the doutian land. No one knew where they had gone or what happened afterwards.

    However, they can be sure that the crazy man will not appear again, and doutian mainland has once again restored its former calm. With the passage of time, the stories about Wang Qingyong and Chen Kerou have disappeared in the long river of years.

    However, some legends about the original Jiulong magic array are left.

    бнбн

    Wang Qingyong calmly tells the past, as if he is telling other people''s stories. Only when he mentions Chen Kerou, his eyes will become gentle.

    That''s when you look at your lover.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao was suspicious. After listening to the story, Jiang finally understood what the relationship was between them?

    As he expected, it was not a grandson, but a pair of true lovers.

    "Thousands of years have passed and the past glory has become the sand of the sea, no one can remember."

    Speaking of the last time, Wang Qingyong''s tone also became a little emotional.

    He has not been in contact with outsiders for many years, but he also knows that there is no longer any legend about them. Today''s doutian land has long been replaced by new people.

    But it had nothing to do with him.

    All he wanted from the beginning to the end was to spend the rest of his life with his loved ones in Mandala village. What did he have to do with some false names in the outside world.

    "Grandfather Wang, if rouer''s spirit had been broken a thousand years ago, who would we see Chen Kerou?"

    Even if Jiang ChiYan, the spirit of the instrument, was unable to understand the feelings of the world, he was also moved by the story told by the other party.

    She never thought that there would be such a past between the two people.

    "Still my tender." Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong''s mouth with a shallow smile. "Even if the practice reaches my level, I don''t know where the soul of the human practitioner will go after death. The rupture of the spirit actually means that we can''t step into the samsara."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    "Therefore, there is no force willing to take my rouer to the realm where the practitioner is after his death."

    Speaking of this, the expression on Wang Qingyong''s face also became painful.

    At that time, he watched the spirits of the people he loved most die out, so he couldn''t step into reincarnation. That kind of pain was something he had never experienced in his life.

    "So you burned your own vitality and saved her broken spirit?"

    Jiang Hao inquired tentatively.

    At this time, he finally understood why the other party was like this.

    "You''re right. That''s the only way I can do now. I burn my vitality to protect her spirit, but her body has been broken. In order to repair her damaged spirit, I''ve gone all over the mountains and rivers, looking for the best panacea in the world, but in the end I''ve got nothing."

    When Wang Qingyong said this, he also looked into the distance, and the scenes of the past appeared in front of him at the moment.

    At that time, he was so crazy that even his former friends were afraid.

    But he doesn''t care. As long as he can let his gentle son step into reincarnation at ease, he can give everything, even his own life.

    "Later, when I was in despair, I took her back to Mandala village. However, Mandala village has been destroyed by my enemies and rouer''s enemies. There is no one living in this village. Rouer is the only descendant of Mandala village."

    "I wanted to spend the last time with my rouer in this village, and then dissipate together in this world. But at the last moment, I found a secret in this Mandala village."

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong''s eyes also gradually became crazy.

    Under his narration, Jiang Hao finally understood what had happened in the past 1000 years.

    It turns out that Wang Qingyong and Chen Kerou are ready to die together with Chen Kerou, but at this time, the temple of death is full of golden light. In that mysterious temple, Wang Qingyong finds the method of seven turns of reincarnation.

    "Don''t you wonder which God is worshipped in that temple?"

    When he said this, Wang Qingyong also looked at Jiang Hao. The latter''s face was shocked and he obviously guessed something.

    "Yes, the God of the underworld is worshipped in it, and the seven ways of turning to life are also the secret methods he left behind. This Mandala village is a village built by the descendants of the God of the underworld. If the people in this village calculate strictly, they are descendants of the God of the underworld."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face was also surprised. The origin of Mandala village was so strange that it had something to do with the legendary ancient god, which he had never thought of.

    No wonder Wang Qingyong cheated him that day. If he had seen the ghost God that day, he would not have left the village so easily.

    "Among these descendants, rouer belongs to the purer blood, so she can practice the method of seven turns to life. When I knew this news, I was overjoyed."

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong''s face also showed a touch of joy.

    The discovery of the method of seven turns to life can be said to be a ray of light finally appeared in his dark life, and he naturally seized this ray of light.

    "She has become that appearance. How can she practice the method of seven turns to life?"

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help asking.

    And just after he finished, Jiang ChiYan on one side couldn''t help but ask with the same curiosity.

    "What are the seven ways to turn to life? What is this God of the dead

    She has never heard these words, but what worries Jiang ChiYan most is that she has never heard of the so-called ghost God, but after hearing the name of the other party, she feels a sense of familiarity.

    It was as if she had heard the name before.

    But in fact, from her birth to now, she has never heard of or seen the so-called Hades.

    For those ancient gods, Jiang ChiYan can be said to have no idea.

    "The God of the underworld is a deity in ancient times. It has magical powers that we practitioners can''t imagine. Although I have cultivated to such a level, I am just a little ant to the Legendary God."

    When it comes to the ancient god, even Wang Qingyong can only hope and sigh.

    "As for the method of seven turns to life, it is a magic power of the God of the underworld. Even if the spirit of the practitioner is about to be broken, he can reshape the spirit as long as he has gone through seven generations. During this period, a practitioner with the power of connecting the heaven needs to use his life force to renew his life for her."

    Naturally, Wang Qingyong is the one who takes his own vitality to continue his life. After thousands of years, no matter how powerful he is, his vitality will burn out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Even if Wang Qingyong once thought that he was the first practitioner of this Dou Tian continent, now he has been able to feel that his destiny is coming.

    Wang Qingyong is not afraid of death at all. He is only afraid that Chen Kerou will not be accompanied by her after the seventh reincarnation. Therefore, he can only speed up the passing of his vitality, so that Chen can quickly go through the seventh generation.

    Today''s Chen Ke Rou in this short period of time, has entered the seventh reincarnation in the last life.

    "After today is over, she will be able to be reborn again, and then she will forget everything, including me."

    When Wang Qingyong said this, there was no trace of regret on his face. He looked at the familiar scene with nostalgia.

    He has been in this Mandala village for thousands of years, and he is very familiar with all the plants and plants here.

    Although the villagers were trapped in this village for thousands of years with Datura flowers, Wang Qingyong also had certain feelings for those kind villagers.

    When Chen Kerou passed the seventh reincarnation, he also sent these villagers into the reincarnation. He forced these people to stay for thousands of years, and now he has eliminated one of his sins.

    After listening to Wang Qingyong''s story, Jiang Hao was also deeply saddened. He never thought that so many things had happened in this small village, and he did not expect that Wang Qingyong had paid so much attention to love and righteousness.

    In other words, they may not be able to do it.

    "She won''t forget you. If one day she can practice to your level, she will surely recall all the past things. If I guess correctly, if I want to break through from the realm of xianzun to the realm of legend, you need to face the memory of reincarnation."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also looked at Wang Qingyong, and then said.

    When she said this, she seemed to become another person. Although her appearance was still exquisite and beautiful, her temperament really became cold, like the ice of tens of thousands of years, and her tone was even more indifferent, from which she could not feel the existence of a trace of temperature.

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side also widened his eyes and looked at Jiang ChiYan. At this moment, it seemed that the other party was no longer the small tool spirit that he had painstakingly raised, but looked like another person.

    This feeling also made Jiang Hao feel a little flustered. He just wanted to speak, but Wang Qingyong, standing in front of them, was the first to speak.

    "At that time, all this will not be so important to her. You and I are all people who have experienced reincarnation. Even if we can feel the same, it has become the past. If greed is in the beauty of reincarnation, we can''t break it, can we?"

    For the change of Jiang ChiYan, Wang Qingyong was surprised, but soon his face changed, and there was no difference between him and his usual.

    Obviously, he had guessed the identity of the man in front of him long before.

    People live a long time, they hear and see more things.

    After listening to Wang Qingyong''s words, Jiang ChiYan is also silent, and then he sighs slightly and imperceptibly, and finally returns to his former appearance.

    She glared at Wang Qingyong, and her tone became as simple and innocent as ever.

    "It''s OK, grandfather Wang. The master has a way to save you. Even if sister rouer forgets you, you can be together forever."

    After Jiang ChiYan finished saying this, he also turned his head to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked.

    "Right? Master, you said there was a way

    Looking at the girl''s clear eyes, he knew that his small pool smoke came back again at this moment, and the latter did not seem to know the changes in his body, nor did he know what he had just said from her mouth.

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head, and then nodded.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    He didn''t intend to mention what had just happened to each other, but gave them a soothing smile.

    Standing in front of Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, Wang Qingyong can''t help sighing after seeing this scene. He is also a persistent person.

    "Master, I do have a way to help you stop the passage of vitality, but he will make you become an ordinary person. You will no longer be a practitioner with supreme supernatural powers, but an ordinary person in a chicken without any hands. Even the original Jiulong magic array can''t continue to control it. Would you like to

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Wang Qingyong seriously, then asked.

    In fact, this kind of law against heaven has a certain damage to Jiang Hao himself. The reason why he decided to help each other is because he was moved by the story of the other party.

    However, the law against heaven naturally has its disadvantages, such as turning the other party from a powerful person to an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, Wang Qingyong did not feel disappointed, but showed a color of joy on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    He had already known the situation in his body for a long time. Although Jiang Hao told him that he was 50% sure, he never put his hope on Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, he would use his last bit of strength to send Chen Kerou into the seventh reincarnation and let the villagers of Mandala village leave.

    But now, after hearing Jiang Hao say so, Wang Qingyong''s eyes, like ashes, are also emitting a ray of hope at this moment.

    "Is that true?"

    Wang Qingyong stares at Jiang Hao''s eyes and asks with excited expression.

    "Nature is true, but you will become an ordinary person who has no way to practice and has the same long life as ordinary people. Would you like to

    Jiang Hao also looked at the other side, solemnly asked again.

    "Of course! As long as I can accompany her this life again, no matter what I am asked to do, I will accept it, even if it is impossible for me to step into reincarnation. "

    Wang Qingyong answered very quickly, obviously without any hesitation.

    In his opinion, this choice is hardly necessary to think. He has been an ordinary man for a thousand years. Even with the power of terror, he has never stepped out of Mandala village.

    Such a day, he has come, what else can he not do?

    "In that case, help me."

    For the other side did not hesitate to make a choice, Jiang Hao did not have the slightest surprise, because he had expected the other party would do so.

    "Thank you, little brother."

    Wang Qingyong''s face was overjoyed.

    One side of Jiang ChiYan after seeing this scene, is also excited to grasp his small fist, fortunately things have a satisfactory result.

    "Well, the process is a bit painful. You must bear with it."

    Jiang Hao also nodded and said to Wang Qingyong.

    "It''s OK. I''ve endured this thousand years of pain. It''s nothing to me."

    Seeing Jiang Hao now intends to help him, Wang Qingyong also removes all the defenses on his body, so as not to be eaten back when the other party uses his secret method.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s face also became serious. He put away his heartless knife, and a ray of divine power appeared in his hand. The bright green light was full of vitality,

    after this ray of light appeared, Jiang Hao''s face also became pale, and a touch of bright red was exuded from the corner of his mouth.

    He was good at refining Shenwen pills, and he knew everything about how to prolong his life. However, this kind of thing was against the law of heaven. Every time he used it, it would have a certain effect on Jiang Hao.

    If not moved by the story of the other side, Jiang Hao would not have done so.

    After all, his previous plan was just to give the divine medicine to the other side, so that the other side could live for a long time. But now, he does intend to change his life against the heaven, usurp the way of heaven, and let the other party continue to live.

    Jiang Hao bit his teeth and sent the power of spirit into Wang Qingyong''s body.

    Hit by a ray of light, Wang Qingyong''s smiling face was also stiff on his face, and an extreme sense of pain spread from all over the body.

    That kind of pain is absolutely not what ordinary people can bear.

    Wang Qingyong finally knew why Jiang Hao emphasized this point again and again.

    If you are a normal person, you may not be able to bear it for a second.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao''s warm voice also sounded in Wang Qingyong''s ear.

    "Concentrate, do not resist, it will devour your flesh and blood, and then reshape your body for you, the process will be very painful, but as long as you survive this disaster, you will be able to get new life."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Qingyong also gnawed his teeth and endured the extreme pain, but in the end, he still couldn''t bear to shout out.

    In the silent village, the heartrending cry is also constantly sounded, which startles the wild animals in the woods not far away.

    Looking at Wang Qingyong with painful faces and Jiang Hao with the same pale face, Jiang ChiYan also bit his lips. She knows that she can''t do anything at this time. The only thing she can do is to pray that they can complete this strange ceremony.

    The ceremony lasted three days and three nights. At the end of the day, Wang Qingyong couldn''t make a sound. The whole person was wrapped in blood, and the faint smell of blood filled the whole circle.

    Each other''s body even congealed out a layer of blood coffee, looks like the Ashura from the hell, under the moonlight appears extremely terrible.

    If someone suddenly saw this scene, I''m afraid they will faint directly.

    And Jiang Hao also did not go any better, in order to help the other side tamper with the way of heaven, the power of divine text in his body at this moment is finally becoming exhausted.There was no trace of blood on his pale face, as if the wind could blow him down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief after transforming the last ray of divine power into the power of life that could transform the other side, and then into Wang Qingyong''s body.

    Fortunately, nothing happened.

    Several times he couldn''t hold on, but he still stuck to it because Jiang Hao knew that the man in front of him was more painful than him.

    With the last ray of light into Wang Qingyong''s body, the blood scabs formed by the blood on the other side are peeling off layer by layer at the moment, revealing the body of a young man.

    He was a scholar who looked elegant and handsome. Because of his new life, every layer of skin on the other side was as white as a baby. If a woman saw this scene, she would be crazy with jealousy.

    At this time, the scholar opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "Thank you, brother Jiang Hao."

    After saying this, Wang Qingyong also felt the inside of the body, but found that, as the other side said, now he has become an ordinary person, and back to his youth.

    It is no longer the powerful man who has stirred the whole doutian continent into chaos.

    Such a change did not make Wang Qingyong lose much. After all, no matter how fierce a person is, if he can''t protect his beloved, it''s useless.

    Now he and rouer can finally stay in the mandala village forever, and have a normal life.

    After thinking of this, Wang Qingyong looked at Jiang Hao with gratitude. He knew that the latter paid a great price to make him look like he is now.

    It is because of this that Wang Qingyong is so moved.

    "Fortunately, I did. If I didn''t, I would have been here today."

    Jiang Hao pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Although he looked a little bitter, he was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    In fact, he didn''t know how to help the other party tamper with the destiny, but fortunately he has already done it.

    If you give him another chance, Jiang Hao doesn''t know if he has the strength to do it.

    "You''re the most special person I''ve ever seen. In the future, I''m afraid that the Dou Tian continent can''t hold you."

    Looking at the young people in front of him, Wang Qingyong could not help feeling.

    His vision is so fierce. As early as he saw Jiang Hao''s first face, Wang Qingyong knew that the latter would make great achievements in the future, and it would be an achievement that everyone would look forward to.

    Not to mention the spirit that he had, he was afraid to stand on top of ten thousand people by himself.

    "You''re so flattered. Can you take us to see Miss Chen now? I think you''d love to see her now, too

    Jiang haoqian said after a little modesty.

    After all, Chen Kerou has what Jiang ChiYan needs. This kind of thing should be Chen Kerou himself, not something else.

    "Well, she is now in the temple of death. Follow me."

    Wang Qingyong nodded and said.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan quickly followed each other''s pace and went to the death temple in Mandala village.

    It is not far from here, but a few steps away, people have already come to the temple.

    Looking at the mysterious temple in front of him, Jiang Hao was also a little sad, especially when he learned that the ancient god Ming was worshipped in it. When he looked at the dead temple, he felt a little different.

    In ancient times, there are only legends left. It is the first time for Jiang Hao to see a temple like this. I don''t know if he can find the legendary Temple of the underworld in his life.

    "Didn''t I tell you before that the plaque of the dead temple was smashed a long time ago."

    Wang Qingyong stepped forward and lifted up the plaque which had been smashed in two. His eyes also showed a trace of nostalgia.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao seemed to suddenly think of something, and then asked tentatively.

    "It''s not Chen Kerou who smashed the door plaque, is it?"

    Just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Wang Qingyong also nodded.

    "In her fifth reincarnation, she showed the wonderful and gorgeous talent that I met him in those years. At that time, she also recalled some things. In order to stop me and let me stop being stubborn, she smashed the plaque of the temple of death."

    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyong shook his head helplessly. Even though the other party had achieved this, he still did not give up his plan.

    In his opinion, if there is no other party in the future, what is the meaning of his living?

    "So it is. As the owner of the original Jiulong magic array, Miss Chen knows the eye of the array better than anyone else. However, she is soft hearted and didn''t smash the plaque directly. Otherwise, the original Jiulong magic array would have no effect."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    If this array eye is completely destroyed, the original Kowloon magic array will not just become a remnant array, but will directly collapse into a pile of scrap iron.

    At that time, the village of Mandala will no longer be protected.

    Jiang Hao took the door plaque from Wang Qingyong''s hand, and his palm gently brushed it. Suddenly, the door plaque which was originally broken in two at this moment is also becoming brand-new.

    The three big characters of the temple reappeared in front of the public. The font was vigorous and powerful, and it was the calligraphy left by famous masters.

    It''s a pity that such a good plaque has been smashed, but fortunately it has become brand new again.

    Looking at the door plaque in his hand, Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then with a wave of his hand, the plaque was once again hung where it should be.

    At this time, the roar of the real dragon came from all directions of Mandala village, and the original Jiulong magic array also once again radiated the glory of the past.

    "The original Jiulong magic array really deserves its reputation."

    Looking at the array that had been repaired by himself, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a trace of amazement. Although the scene in front of him was long before his expectation, what he saw with his own eyes was another matter.

    Wang Qingyong, standing behind Jiang Hao, has a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He is not the former. He has seen the appearance of this array in its heyday thousands of years ago. When he sees it again, he can''t help but miss it.

    "Until now, I feel like a thousand years have passed."

    Wang Qingyong said in a tone of sigh.

    Staying in this small village and being isolated from the outside world, the passing of time seems to have become less important. If the arrival of these two young people had not broken the peace of Mandala village.

    Perhaps only when he was dying would he feel that it had been so long.

    After hearing what Wang Qingyong said, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully. Although he couldn''t understand the mood of the former at the moment, he had been guarding a village for nearly a thousand years, but he could detect this emotion.

    "Master, although you have become an ordinary person now, I have successfully restored the original Jiulong magic array, so in the future, no one will disturb the tranquility of Mandala village again."

    Jiang Hao turned around and said to Wang Qingyong that he would do so in order to let the other party have no worries.

    Although the other party is now reduced to an ordinary person, with the protection of the original Jiulong magic array, the ordinary powerful people in the xianzun realm may not be able to enter the mandala village.

    He and Chen Kerou should live a peaceful but stable life in Mandala village.

    "My little brother has a heart."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang Qingyong also arched his hands, and then he took the initiative to lift his legs and walk into the temple.

    Standing in front of the dying temple, Wang Qingyong''s face also showed a solemn look. He took a deep breath, which pushed the more and more dilapidated temple gate open.

    With the door creaking open, the scene inside also appeared in front of the public.

    In the middle of the temple, there is a man whose whole body is hidden under the black robe. The statue is obviously not carved with ordinary materials. Even after such a long time, it is still very clear.

    Jiang Hao could also see the man''s face through the black robe. It was a face that looked very sentimental. More importantly, the face hidden under the black robe was covered with half a mask.

    Only a pair of eyes, straight nose and half lips were exposed.

    Is this the ancient god of the underworld?

    Jiang Hao''s expression also became a bit unexpected. He thought that the ancient gods had three heads and six arms. Now it seems that they are no different from their current human practitioners.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao was more concerned that he could not detect any fluctuation of spiritual power or divine power on the statue in front of him. Besides the material, it seemed that it was just an ordinary stone carving.

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan, standing behind Jiang Hao, saw the scene in the temple and ran into the temple.

    In front of the stone sculpture sat a girl, but the girl was wrapped in a huge datura flower, only to see its shape, not to see its appearance.

    But also vaguely can recognize, at this moment by the Datura flowers wrapped in the girl should be Chen Kerou.

    Jiang ChiYan went to the mandala flower and tried to wake Chen Kerou. But when her finger just fell on the petals of Datura, she was pushed away by a soft force.

    "Ah

    Jiang ChiYan hugged his finger and let out a light breath. He was obviously stabbed by something.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Are you all right?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao also went to the side of Jiang ChiYan, and then took the latter into his arms and asked softly.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, rouer won''t hurt me ~"

    Jiang ChiYan shakes his head and says.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also put his heart down and then let go of each other.

    It was at this time that Jiang ChiYan looked at the statue in the temple. After looking at the man in front of him who was wearing half a mask, Jiang ChiYan''s look became a little trance.

    She only felt familiar with the man in front of her, but she could not remember where she had seen him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the puzzled look on Jiang ChiYan''s face, Jiang Hao also looked at the statue from the other side''s line of sight, frowned slightly, and then asked.

    "I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve seen this statue in front of me somewhere."

    Jiang ChiYan answered honestly.

    After saying this, she also walked towards the statue. The statue should be built in the form of a one-to-one human. Because there is no energy fluctuation, it is no different from a pile of stones in front of Jiang ChiYan.

    The only thing that Jiang ChiYan cares about is that on this pile of stones, she feels the familiar breath.

    "When I came to Mandala village, the temple of death had already existed. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the statue had no trace of wear and tear."

    After seeing the two people''s attention on the statue in front of him, Wang Qingyong also opened his mouth to introduce it.

    Thousands of years ago, when he discovered the stone statue in the temple of death, he studied it for a period of time. However, he found that there was no energy fluctuation in the statue except for its special material.

    Over time, Wang Qingyong lost interest in the statue in front of him.

    In addition to this, he felt that the statue of Qing Yong had lost any more in his eyes.

    "It''s a bit strange that this statue still looks like a new one after so long."

    After hearing what Wang Qingyong said, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Yes, but this is the most important thing in Mandala village, so."

    The rest of the words, Wang Qingyong did not finish, but the meaning of the words has been very obvious.

    "The elder misunderstood, I will not take this statue away, even though it may be full of secrets."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He clearly understood that the other party had misunderstood him.

    However, the eldest husband did something and did not do something. You should know that the statue in front of him is the belief of the whole Mandala village. Now, Chen Kerou is the only one left in the village. Naturally, he will not take away this belief.

    What''s more, he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation.

    "Ah? What are you talking about, master

    Jiang ChiYan raised her head in doubt and looked at them. She said she didn''t understand what they were saying.

    "It''s OK. Now Miss Chen has seen it. Let''s get out of the temple quickly."

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head, and then said in a gentle tone.

    After all, this is a forbidden area for other people. It''s not like they will continue to stay here. What''s more, Jiang Hao didn''t find what he wanted in the temple of death.

    In this temple, in addition to statues, the rest of the things are also at a glance, there is no so-called Miss fish.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded, and then he was ready to leave with Jiang Hao.

    But at this time, a beautiful datura flower flew out of Chen Kerou''s body and landed on Jiang ChiYan''s hand.

    This is obviously given to her by Chen Kerou.

    "Ah?"

    Looking at the flower on her hand that was different from any other datura flower she had ever seen, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. She turned her head and looked at Chen Kerou, who was wrapped in the flowers.

    "Thank you."

    A soft voice came from the flowers.

    "Rouer, are you awake?"

    Jiang ChiYan curiously looks at huaguduo in front of her and asks. But this time, only air responds to her. Obviously, Chen Kerou is still in deep sleep. She just forcibly wakes up and gives her this datura flower.

    Obviously, even in her deep sleep, Chen Kerou is still clear about the outside world.

    After perceiving the other party''s good intentions, Jiang ChiYan''s mouth also raised a touching smile.

    "Thank you, rouer. I''ll take it."Jiang ChiYan''s tone leaped to the flowers in front of her and said that although she knew that the other party had no way to respond to her, she also knew that the other party would be able to perceive her gratitude.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Although I don''t know the origin of this datura flower in her hand, when this datura flower appears in Jiang ChiYan''s hand, Jiang ChiYan can instantly know that this is what she has been looking for.

    Wang Qingyong on one side also showed a faint smile after seeing this scene.

    "It looks like you''ve got what you want."

    Wang Qingyong''s eyes are so vicious. Although he does not know what rouer gave Jiang ChiYan, he can see this from Jiang ChiYan and Jiang Hao''s eyes. It should be very important for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    And probably that''s why they came to Mandala village.

    However, this does not affect Wang Qingyong. After all, if it were not for Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan, then soon after, when Chen Kerou''s seventh reincarnation, he would have been dead.

    How can you become this young look, still living in the world.

    Therefore, for Jiang Hao, Wang Qingyong is full of gratitude in his heart.

    "Thank you very much for your gift, but I think we''ll have to stay here for a while."

    Jiang Hao said to Chen Kerou and Wang Qingyong with both hands clasping fists. Of course, the focus is still on the latter.

    "You''re welcome. I''ll wait for my rouer to wake up at the gate of the temple."

    Wang Qingyong waved carelessly. Anyway, they are the only people left in Mandala village. As long as Jiang Hao doesn''t live in the temple of death, Wang Qingyong can go anywhere.

    After getting the other party''s permission, Jiang Hao also took Jiang ChiYan to a farmer''s home. Although the environment was a little shabby, it was very clean. Looking at the corn that had just been dried, Jiang Hao''s expression was also a little trance.

    What does a thousand years mean to ordinary people?

    "What''s the matter? Master, why are you standing here in a daze

    Looking at Jiang Hao looking at a pile of sun cured corn, Jiang ChiYan also tilted his head and looked at each other curiously. He blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.

    "It''s OK. Let''s refine the spirit of tuyuan now."

    When Jiang Hao talked about the spirit of Tu yuan, his face also showed a look of excitement. Even though he had experienced so many things, his character had become very calm, but when talking about this matter, he was still excited.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    After hearing Zhang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also nodded heavily.

    The delicate little face is also full of expectation.

    As early as a long time ago, she had an intuition that if she could refine the spirit of Tu yuan, she would be able to repair all the damaged parts of the ancient Bodhi mirror at one time, and open up many taboos.

    Look at the ancient Bodhi mirror and restore the old light.

    Under the common expectation of the two, Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan also returned to the room. Although they trusted Wang Qingyong very much, in order to prevent accidents, Jiang Hao still arranged several arrays beside the room.

    After all, today''s Wang Qingyong is no longer the powerful man in those days, but an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. Any leakage of spiritual power may lead to the other party losing his life or destroying the whole village.

    This is naturally something Jiang Hao does not want to see, so he naturally has to be well prepared.

    After all the preparations were done, Jiang Hao took the spirit of tuyuan out of the Bodhi mirror. It was a small stone that did not look strange.

    But it is such a small stone, if placed in the outside world, it can immediately cause a bloodbath.

    Jiang Hao had tried to refine the small stone in front of him for countless times, but the final result was failure. Now that he has this pure datura flower, he doesn''t know whether he can break the old embarrassing state.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also took out the mandala flower and put aside the ancient Bodhi mirror. By this time, Jiang ChiYan had already returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror, because only when the other party returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror could the ancient Bodhi mirror be in a complete state.

    After taking out these three things, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes, but he did not rush to study the three things in front of him, but first absorbed the aura between heaven and earth.

    After all, after helping Wang Qingyong tamper with the fate, Jiang Hao''s body has been exhausted by the lamp, so he must first adjust his state to the best before he can start to integrate the three.

    And this sitting, is a month''s time passed, in this month''s time, Jiang Hao also adjusted his own situation to the best state.

    It was only at this time that he began to put the three treasures in front of him that could definitely cause people to go crazy.

    When doing this, Jiang Hao''s expression was also very focused, because no one knew what would happen next. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    There was a scholar in white at the gate of the dilapidated temple. Perhaps he had been waiting here for a long time, so he simply moved a table and put it at the gate of the temple. Then he prepared a chair and a pile of messy things.

    After spreading the rice paper on the desk, the scholar in white simply sat on the chair and drew. The painting was just two years in the blink of an eye.

    During this period, there was not enough paper. The scholar in white cut wood and made paper by himself. Now the paper has already covered the whole room.

    When a young man in Xuanyi appeared in the works of a scholar in white, there was a roar in the east of Mandala village.

    And it was because of this sudden loud noise that the white scholar''s pen was shaken, and the clothes of the man in Xuanyi became a little funny.

    Looking at the scene above the painting paper, the scholar in white could not help shaking his head, but his face was covered with a smile.

    Wang Qingyong raised his head and looked out of the door. Sure enough, a dark figure appeared at the gate of the temple.

    "I didn''t expect you to be closed for two years."

    Looking at the Xuanyi youth in front of him, Wang Qingyong also said.

    Although it is a normal thing for practitioners to close down for a long time, Wang Qingyong did not expect that the other side would choose to close down for such a long time in this Mandala village.

    After all, this Mandala village is not full of aura between heaven and earth. It is not a good place for closing down.

    "It''s been two years."

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a little surprised. Because of his concentration, he didn''t feel very clear about the passage of time.

    It was not until he heard what the other side said that he realized that it had been more than two years.

    Fortunately, in the past two years, he has finally made a breakthrough again, successfully breaking through from the middle of xianzun realm to the great perfection of xianzun realm.

    If the speed of this terrible progress is known to the outside world, it may cause a lot of practitioners to gape.

    Even Wang Qingyong is the same. Although he has become an ordinary man, his vision in the past is still in place. Seeing this look on Jiang Hao''s face and the momentum shown on his body, Wang Qingyong''s face also flashed a trace of surprise.

    "It looks like you''ve made a breakthrough. Congratulations."

    Wang Qingyong said with a happy face to the young man in front of him.

    "This time, thanks to Miss Chen''s datura flower, hasn''t she woken up yet?"

    Jiang Hao took a look at the girl wrapped in flowers and bones in the temple and asked in surprise.

    He thought that the other party should wake up during the period of his closure, but he didn''t expect that two years later, the other party had not yet woken up from his deep sleep.

    "She may need to sleep a little longer this time. It seems that she won''t see you."

    There is a trace of regret in Wang Qingyong''s tone.

    Since the other side has already broken through, it is certain that they will not continue to stay in Mandala village.

    "Well, fortunately, xiaochiyan doesn''t know. Otherwise, she will be unhappy again."

    After hearing what Wang Qingyong said, Jiang Hao also nodded. Just as the other party thought, he also planned to leave Mandala village formally.

    After this time, I don''t know when I will meet again.

    "That''s right. What about your little artifact?"

    Wang Qingyong looked around, but he didn''t find Jiang ChiYan''s figure. Even if he was curious, he asked.

    "Like Miss Chen, she is now sleeping, and I don''t know when she will wake up."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s tone is also with a trace of helplessness, he really does not know when his family small tool spirit will wake up.

    Before that, after he integrated the spirit of Tu yuan, the flower of Mandala in the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang ChiYan fell into a deep sleep directly, and Jiang Hao successfully broke through to the realm of xianzun with the power of the spirit of tuyuan.

    This was actually a year ago, but a year later, Jiang ChiYan had no signs of awakening, which also made Jiang Hao a little confused.

    "That''s a pity."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wang Qingyong also said.

    "When is brother Jiang going to leave?"

    "I came here today to say goodbye."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    After hearing this, Wang Qingyong''s face also showed a touch of regret. However, he had already accepted too many people''s departure. Therefore, although he was reluctant to part with the young man in front of him, he quickly accepted the other party''s departure.

    "Then I wish you a good journey. If you feel that the outside world is too busy and want to find a quiet place, please come to our Mandala village. You are always welcome here."Wang Qingyong said this with great sincerity.

    "Thank you, master."

    Jiang Hao would not refuse the other party''s good intentions. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    After saying goodbye to Wang Qingyong, Jiang Hao directly chose to leave Mandala village. After leaving the village, Jiang Hao looked back at the village that was gradually disappearing in the field of vision, sighed slightly, then turned his head back and strode forward.

    Maybe one day he will forget some things happened here, but he will always remember that datura flower, and that pair of infatuated men and women.

    This time, Jiang Hao spent more than two years in Mandala village. Of course, his harvest was also great. He not only successfully promoted from the middle stage of xianzun realm to the great perfection of xianzun realm, but also completely restored the ancient Bodhi mirror. However, it is necessary to thoroughly open these taboos and wait for Jiang ChiYan to wake up from his deep sleep.

    Only after the other party wakes up, can Jiang Hao know what kind of magic weapon this ancient Bodhi mirror is. All along, Jiang Hao has doubts about this simple mirror. Although he has control over it, actually Jiang Hao does not know the origin of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Although we have heard some news about Bodhi ancient mirror from some predecessors in the past, they are all intermittent. Jiang Hao can only vaguely realize that this ancient mirror should have a very powerful origin. As for where it is, Jiang Hao has no idea.

    But the only thing that can be guaranteed is that the ancient Bodhi mirror he owns is at least of the level of artifact, and maybe even higher.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s mood also became a little cheerful.

    After leaving Mandala village, Jiang Hao did not go to the Shatian mountains. Because Jiang ChiYan is still in the process, he has no need to go to the mountain.

    Now his strength has been greatly improved, and the ancient fierce beast in the broken sky mountain range is no longer attractive to Jiang Hao.

    What Jiang Hao has to do now is to find the nearest town and contact Ke lie to see what happened during his absence.

    After all, he and the other party agreed to meet again in a year, but now two and a half of the time has passed, and I don''t know whether the other party has waited for him to act again.

    Jiang Hao knows nothing about the current external situation.

    After thinking about this, before entering the nearest town, Jiang Hao also directly changed his face and suppressed his strength to the realm of fairies.

    After finishing these preparations, Jiang Hao chose to enter the town.

    Although it has been two and a half years and, according to common sense, his initial disturbance in doutian mainland should have subsided, but for the sake of safety, Jiang Hao chose to change face.

    This time, the town he went to was called hukato town. It was a town full of exotic customs. Most of the women in the town dressed boldly and showed their small waists like water snakes. However, most of the men in the town acted rough and spoke with a bold and forthright flavor.

    Jiang Hao felt the enthusiasm of hukato town as soon as he entered the city, because he was blackmailed as soon as he entered the city.

    "My brother looks fresh. First time in our town of hukato?"

    The middle-aged man who stopped Jiang Hao had an ugly scar on his face. He looked very fierce, but behind him were the same characters as two younger brothers.

    After being stopped again, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. This time he didn''t bring Jiang ChiYan, but he didn''t expect that he met with trouble on his first day in the city.

    Is he the one with a constitution that attracts hatred?

    "Yes, yes, it''s my first time. What do you want to do when you block my way with a knife? Blackmail? Blackmail? Or? "

    Looking at the scar man in front of him, Jiang Hao said without good breath.

    At this time, the onlookers also surrounded Jiang Hao and scar man. These people''s eyes had the look of watching the good play. It was obviously not the first time to see such a scene.

    The scar man also obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say so directly, so after the latter finished, he was stunned for a moment, and then said.

    "Who''s going to blackmail you? Our hukato town is very warm to the foreign practitioners. Don''t talk nonsense and destroy the image of our town for outsiders. "

    Scar man carried the black knife on his shoulder. Although the momentum was still very fierce, when the other side made this move, he was still shrewd as a businessman.

    "What do you want to do without blackmail

    Jiang Hao was also stunned when he heard the other side say this.

    The development of the plot is obviously a little unexpected to him. According to common sense, the other party has the same posture, and he is sorry for the momentum he is showing without extortion.

    As a result, the other side said he didn''t mean to blackmail him. Isn''t that bullshit?

    But looking at the scar man''s face, it seems that the other side is not lying.

    What''s going on here? .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "The reason why you are blocked is that my brother wants to show you a way to get rich. Now it depends on whether you want to go on this broad road."

    When scar man said this, his tone was full of temptation.

    It''s just like trying to pull Jiang Hao onto a pirate ship.

    If usually, Jiang Hao refused directly, but this time it was different.

    The other party was so mysterious, and his words were very different from his behavior at this time. This really made Jiang Hao wonder what the other party was trying to do. So Jiang Hao asked.

    "What''s the way to get rich?"

    "The road to wealth is obviously not suitable for speaking out in public. What''s your name, little brother?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was moved, a smile appeared on the scar''s face. Then he received the Mo Dao into the storage bag and walked towards Jiang Hao. He took hold of Jiang Hao''s shoulder and drew close to him.

    He used to be a vicious robber, but now he''s good with his brothers. This also makes Jiang Hao more curious. What is the other party going to do?

    So after the other party finished asking, Jiang Hao also replied.

    "I don''t want your surname Jiang, but I''m a Hao."

    Because the other side''s realm was relatively low, Jiang Hao didn''t worry that the other party had heard of his own name. Moreover, even if the other party had heard of his own name, there were more people with the same name and surname in the world of practice.

    Moreover, with his present state of mind, it is estimated that the other party will not connect himself with the rumored self in any case, so Jiang Hao also used his real name.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao finished, the expression on the scar man''s face did not change at all, and he continued to be good with his brothers with a smile on his face.

    "It turns out that it''s Jiang Hao''s little brother. My name is Yang Qiang. I should be older than you according to my age. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Qiang."

    After Yang Qiang announced his name, the faces of the onlookers did not change. Obviously, they all knew the man and knew exactly what he was going to do next.

    So, when Yang Qiang and Jiang Hao got close to each other, and Jiang Hao was cheated, almost everyone looked at Jiang Hao as if they were looking at a big fat sheep.

    In my heart, I couldn''t stop shaking my head, but no one stepped in because it had nothing to do with them. Unlike other towns, the town of hukato is a place that believes in the rules of the jungle. Here, strength is a hard fist, and everything depends on strength.

    Even if Jiang Hao and scar man have a fight, they will only cheer on the side and will not stop them. Even the town law enforcement team will wait for them to deal with the matter after they finish fighting.

    And this is the custom of hukato town.

    But obviously, Jiang Hao didn''t know this. After seeing the eyes of the crowd, he only felt that the people here seemed to be so enthusiastic on the surface, but in fact, they were colder than anyone else.

    In the face of injustice, he will only hold the idea of watching the fun. This is really unacceptable to Jiang Hao, a normal person. However, this is obviously not the time to think about these things.

    Jiang Hao had to figure out what the young man wanted to do. So after the other party finished, he also opened his mouth with a simple smile and called for brother Qiang.

    That looks like a soft egg in the eyes of the onlookers, and what they hate the most is the soft egg. All of a sudden, they even have no sympathy in the eyes of Jiang Hao.

    What''s so pitiable about a soft egg?

    Compared with people''s disdain, just after Jiang Hao called brother Qiang, the smile on Yang Qiang''s face was more brilliant.

    "Good brother, first go to your brother Qiang''s house, and let your sister-in-law clean up some dishes for you. Let''s have a chat while we eat, OK?"

    The fish has already taken the bait. Naturally, we have to pull the line quickly.

    "Naturally, it''s up to big brother."

    Jiang Hao made up his mind to see what was going on, so he did not refuse the invitation.

    "Good brother, let''s go."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t want to think about it, he agreed directly. Then Yang Qiang laughed so much that his eyes almost disappeared. He went back with Jiang Hao in the direction of his courtyard.

    And his two younger brothers also looked at each other at the moment, and saw a trace of complacency from each other''s eyes.

    On the way to Yang Qiang''s home, Jiang Hao also observed the local conditions and customs of hukato town all the way. If you forget the things just mentioned, the feeling of this town is really hot, especially the girls.

    Most of the buildings here are made of huge stones, and the whole building is also rough. Just as the four people turn into a street, Jiang Hao looks up and suddenly sees a high building, which seems to be similar to a arena. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    After seeing the building again, Jiang Hao stopped in doubt and looked in the direction of the building.

    "What''s the matter? Good brother

    Seeing Jiang Hao stop suddenly, Yang Qiang''s face is also a meal, and then he quickly opened his mouth and asked, obviously afraid of the other party''s regret.

    "What is that?"

    Jiang Hao pointed to the arena like place, and then asked curiously.

    Looking at the direction of the other party''s fingers, Yang Qiang soon saw what was called the largest building in the town of hukato, and immediately he said in a loud voice.

    "It seems that little brother Jiang Hao, this is the first time you have come to our town of hukato, and you have never inquired from other towns before you come. Is there anything about our city?"

    You know, this is the landmark building of hukato town. It can be said that the whole town of hukato was built around this building.

    Generally speaking, even those who come to hukato town for the first time should know what it is. It''s not like Jiang Hao. It''s just like nothing.

    "I''ve been practicing in the mountains and forests all these years. I don''t know much about the outside world. I''m laughing at me."

    Listening to the tone of the other party, the building was obviously very important to their town of hukato, so Jiang Hao became more and more curious.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. A brother doesn''t speak two languages. This building is called Huixiong. The word is as it means. It''s predestined that heroes from thousands of miles will meet each other."

    Scar man repeatedly waved his hands.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more confused.

    There is a saying that the poetry level of the other party obviously needs to be improved.

    "Brother, I must have heard of the arena. The hero meeting, oh no, is similar to the general arena. There will be countless warriors gathered here. They are all real heroes with iron and blood."

    Speaking of this, even the scar man''s face also flashed a touch of respect.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

    It seems that the arena of heroes is a sacred and important place in the eyes of these hukatos.

    "In the Hero Arena, there is a list of heroes in the world. The list is updated in real time. I''ll tell you about it when I get home."

    Scar man first gave a rough explanation, and then he sent out an invitation to Jiang Hao again.

    "Well, that''s Lao Qiang."

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not refuse, he now for the outside world can be said to know nothing.

    Not to mention the incident of CREI, nor to mention the supreme palace in the sky. Even now the void creatures have become so powerful that he doesn''t know. At this time, a local snake is needed to convey information for him. Jiang Hao didn''t send the labor to the door for free.

    "What else do you say between brothers? Thank you. Your brother Qiang''s home is in the innermost part of the alley. There are still several steps to go. Let''s go. "

    Yang Qiang pointed to the end of the alley and said to Jiang Hao.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then kept up with each other''s pace. As for the two younger brothers, they were also following behind in silence.

    From the two people''s standing position and their cheeky eyes, we can see that they have been blocking Jiang Hao''s retreat. As long as the latter wants to escape, they can block each other at the first time.

    But in fact, if Jiang Hao really wants to run away, let alone the two small minions in front of him. Even Yang Qiang, the man with scar beside him, will not hinder him even for a moment.

    As Yang Qiang said, his family lived not far ahead, and all four of them arrived soon after walking for two minutes.

    The door of Yang Qiang''s courtyard was not closed. It was obviously that he was not afraid of outsiders coming in, or, to be exact, should be waiting for someone to enter at any time, so he deliberately did not close the door.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, didn''t say anything more, and his face had no change at all. He was still honest and honest, demoted those scholars who were easy to be cheated.

    However, Yang Qiang went to the door of his own house and called out to the inside.

    "Mother-in-law, I''ve brought a good brother back. If you don''t prepare food for us soon, I''ll stay with my brothers until we''re drunk."

    After Yang Qiang had finished shouting, immediately there was a woman in a navel exposed dress coming out of it.

    Just a glance, Jiang Hao was directly away from his eyes, the reason is nothing else, just because the waist exposed by the other side is not the same as those outside the snake waist. In front of him, this waist is clearly a bucket waist, and it is the largest model.

    Besides the waist, Jiang Hao didn''t see the other side''s face clearly, but there was no accident. With a frightened look, he could know that the woman didn''t conform to his aesthetic standards .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Oh, it''s a new comer. This meal has been prepared for a long time. I''m preparing some cold dishes for you. I must have a good time today."

    Obviously, the woman is no stranger to the fact that Yang Qiang often brings strangers to her home. She immediately says it to Jiang Hao with a smile.

    When Yang Qiang looks at Jiang Hao, he is more active in throwing a wink at Jiang Hao.

    Just at this glance, Jiang Hao felt that he, a strong man with a great and complete realm of immortality, couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know how high the green hat Yang Qiang had to wear in his daily life.

    A strange man in, this woman can wink at, not to mention those young brothers of Yang Qiang.

    Obviously, Yang Qiang didn''t know about it. He was still in a good look. He opened his mouth to Jiang Hao and said, "this is your sister-in-law. Just call her sister-in-law."

    "Hello, Mrs. Yang."

    Jiang Hao tried to keep his demeanor, then looked at Mrs. Yang and simply said hello.

    But the sister-in-law Yang looked as if she had been inspired, and immediately she turned the bucket waist and walked towards them.

    "Good, good, little brother. Please come inside, please."

    After all, it was in front of Yang Qiang, so sister-in-law did not do too much. At best, she was enthusiastic. After that, she called out to the two younger brothers behind them.

    "Brother Wang and brother Zhang, please come in."

    After sister Yang finished, the two brothers also looked at each other, and then looked at Yang Qiang, as if waiting for each other''s orders.

    Yang Qiang waved his hand when he even opened his mouth.

    "I won''t entertain you today. You go to brother Wang to see if there''s anything you need to help. I''ll take care of little brother Jiang Hao in person. Let''s go."

    Obviously, in Yang Qiang''s opinion, Jiang Hao is like a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. He can deal with it alone, and the rest of his younger brother can give help to other brothers.

    So just after Yang Qiang finished, the younger brother surnamed Wang and Zhang quickly nodded, and then walked out from the gate.

    After these two people left, Yang Qiang also looked at Jiang Hao again and said happily, "please come inside, Jiang Hao, we must not be drunk today."

    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful."

    Jiang Hao said that he would like to see what medicine is sold in the gourd.

    "You two talk first, and I''ll prepare food for you two."

    One side of aunt Yang saw the two people a happy appearance, led them into the hall, is back down to prepare meals, soon is the wine table on the table.

    Obviously, they don''t want to talk with aunt Yang Daqiang when they have dinner.

    This made Jiang Hao feel relieved in his heart. If the other party insisted on staying for dinner with them, and then threw a wink at him from time to time, Jiang Hao would doubt whether he could finish the meal with his self-control.

    After all, the killing power of the other party''s eyes is too big, a man will be afraid!

    After aunt Yang retreated, Yang Qiang also took the initiative to pour wine for Jiang Hao. They started the etiquette on the wine table, but there were no polite words. Then Yang Qiang once again mentioned the heroic arena that Jiang Hao had seen before.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, do you remember the heroic arena we saw earlier?"

    Yang Qiang is drinking while form if unintentionally open a way to ask a way.

    And just after the other party finished asking, Jiang Hao sent the wine glass to his mouth for a while, and then he poured it out.

    "Of course I remember. The building was really magnificent. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort."

    Jiang Hao tentatively inquired that he knew that after a long time, the important play would finally be staged.

    "Naturally, but it''s all the credit of our ancestors. We people are just sitting on our feet and enjoying our success. Brother Jiang Hao, the road of wealth I want to tell you today has something to do with the arena."

    Although Yang Qiang is by wine, but that pair of turbid eyes deep is not a trace of drunkenness, obviously is deliberately pretending to be drunk.

    "Oh? Do you want to hear it

    Jiang Hao began to ask with an interested appearance. Of course, he was not completely pretending to be interested in it, because he was also very curious about what the other party had done so much to bring him home.

    "I told you before that there is a hero list in the Hero Arena of this club. Although the list of heroes in the world is updated in real time, it will stop updating when the sun goes down. At this time, those who stay in the top 100 of the list will be rewarded by the city Lord''s office and the mercenary Association. The higher the ranking, the richer the reward."

    When talking about this, Yang Qiang''s expression also became enigmatic. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Oh? Even if there is such a ranking, what does it have to do with the broad road of making money you and I said, brother Qiang? "

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. He wanted to see what the other side was going to say.

    "Of course, it has something to do with it. You should know that when I saw you for the first time, brother Qiang knew that we were brothers in our last life. You scholars have a saying, what is it called? It''s love at first sight or something."

    Yang Qiang is probably trying to pretend to be a cultural person, but in the middle of it, he doesn''t think of the word.

    At that time, after hearing the idioms from the other side, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was called a sweat, even when he opened his mouth.

    "Brother, it''s like old friends at first sight."

    Although there are only two characters between the two idioms, their meanings are totally different.

    If Yang Qiang said to himself the idiom "fall in love at first sight" when he first met, Jiang Hao could guarantee that the other party would never live to this day. Even if he was curious about what the other party wanted to do, he would never leave the other party alive.

    "Yes, yes, right. You see, my brain is not as good as you."

    Yang Qiang obviously didn''t know what Jiang Hao was thinking, and he didn''t know the difference between falling in love at first sight and being as good as old at first sight.

    After being corrected by the other side, Yang Qiang also continued to set up close.

    "It''s because it''s like old friends at first sight, so it''s you who think of you first. Is that the truth?"

    Yang Qiang a drunken appearance said, even in the tone is also with a bit of drunkenness.

    If he were someone else, he might have been cheated by the other party. But Jiang Hao knew from the beginning that it was a trap, so naturally he would not be cheated by the other party. Now, seeing the other party''s drunken appearance, he also knew that the other party was acting.

    But obviously this is not the best time to break through the other party, so he also followed the other side''s words at this time.

    "That''s the truth, brother Qiang."

    "I knew you were a good brother."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao is willing to take up his own words, Yang Qiang''s heart also has a bottom, so he no longer has scruples, and directly begins to set down the real set.

    "Didn''t I just tell you that the top 100 heroes in the world will get double rewards from the city Lord''s house and the mercenary association? Now that I''ve said it, my brother won''t hide it with you. To be honest, I have acquaintances in the heroic arena. "

    Yang Qiang patted his chest.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing that the other side was so committed, Jiang Hao was also interested. He wanted to see what the other side was going to say.

    "My brother and I can be said to have a bad friendship. I can control the list. Of course, the scope of control is also the bottom 50. I can''t control the top 50, because there will be people watching every day, but the number of people in the last 50."

    Speaking of this, Yang Qiang''s face also showed a proud look, until after adjusting Jiang Hao''s appetite, this continued to say.

    "I can control it. Do you know what I mean? Little brother Jiang Hao? "

    "strong brother, you mean the fifty top heroes in the world, you has the final say."

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally understood what the other side was trying to do with so much effort.

    "Ah, yes, it''s my brother. This brain is really smart."

    Yang Qiang see each other so easily on their own set, the face is also smiling flowers.

    In his opinion, today''s matter is certain.

    "Thank you for your praise."

    After Jiang Hao finished this sentence, there was no follow-up.

    This made Yang Qiang, who wanted to wait for Jiang Hao to take the initiative, was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would easily give the topic to the past, so he had to directly find out the topic.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, don''t you want to be on the list of heroes? You know, besides rewards, as long as you can be on the list of heroes, you can win the respect of countless people in hukato town. That''s a good thing with both fame and wealth

    Yang Qiang''s tone is full of temptation, but he didn''t blow up the list of heroes in the world.

    Until the other side finished, Jiang Hao asked, "how can I be on the list of heroes in the world?"

    "Why are you such a child? I don''t want to tell you all about it. I can put you in the bottom 50 of the list of heroes in the world."

    Yang Qiang looks helpless and looks at Jiang Hao. How does the latter look like a scholar, but his brain melon seeds are not so easy to use?

    The obvious truth still needs to be said by him.

    "In that case, thank you, brother Qiang. I know there is no need to say thank you between brothers, but I still want to say thank you. As for the number of places in the last 50, I can accept it."After that, Jiang Hao also poured out the wine in front of him, and his eyes towards Yang Qiang were also full of gratitude. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    And Jiang Hao''s series of operations also made Yang Qiang confused?

    Although the scholars are honest, they can''t make friends with each other like this. They should know all the manners, right?

    According to the normal plot, is it not the initiative to send money to buy yourself into the list of heroes in the world, but seeing the other side''s appearance obviously doesn''t think so, but thinks that he will help for free.

    How can this be? There is no free lunch in the world. Although we are scholars, we can''t even understand this truth.

    Yang Qiang stretched out his chopsticks and put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth. He slowly chewed it up. He also wanted to make the other party understand what he meant. At the same time, he felt that he was doing good for him.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who was sitting opposite Yang Qiang, still had a simple and honest smile on his face, but he was already happy in his heart. He would like to see how the man in front of him planned to continue.

    After thinking for a moment, Yang Qiang''s mouth has already finished eating the dishes, so he cleared his throat and then began to say.

    "So I have a strong relationship with my brother, but as you know, officialdom always needs something out of the body to take care of, so."

    Yang Qiang said also rubbed his finger, meaning is more obvious.

    At this time, Jiang Hao naturally can''t continue to pretend ignorance, so after the other party finished, he also put down his chopsticks and looked at each other as if embarrassed.

    "How much does that take?"

    See fish finally on the hook, Yang Qiang this just put down the heart, stretched out a finger stroke a five.

    "500 Amethyst?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively, but in his heart he had already scolded the other party.

    Although he is playing a down-to-earth manner now, 500 Amethyst stones are too boring, right?

    This is not to look at him as a fat sheep, but to him as a key?

    was in the heart of Jiang Hao, when he could not help but make complaints about each other''s heart. Yang Qiang shook his head and continued to speak.

    "Five thousand amethysts!"

    "5000 Amethyst?"

    After hearing the price offered by the other party, Jiang Haolian did not even care about acting, and he just started up.

    The price of the other party is really too exaggerated, even if he still wants to cooperate with the other party to continue acting, he can''t do it.

    "Yes, 5000 Amethyst."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s reaction was so great, Yang Qiang probably realized how ridiculous his price was, so he quickly added.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, don''t think that the price is very expensive. In fact, the price is very favorable. Compared with the benefits you are about to get, these 5000 Amethyst stones are not money. Think about it. How tempting it is for the heroes in the world to be on the list of Heroes in the world, and you can get on it with money. Do you think you have earned it?"

    "That''s the word, but it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"

    Jiang Hao''s face was hard to see.

    After listening to Jiang Hao, Yang Qiang''s expression also became a little unhappy.

    "You can''t cheat you as a brother. I''ve said that you''ve made a lot of money in this business. You just need to give me the money and I''ll take the rest."

    At this point, the other side''s ugly and greedy face has been fully exposed.

    "OK. Tell me how many of 5000 Amethyst can be bought."

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a moment, then he asked after biting his teeth.

    After hearing this, the expression on Yang Qiang''s face became brilliant again. It seemed that it was the same as he thought. Because of his practice in the mountains and forests, the young man in Xuanyi had a lot of wealth and was not familiar with the affairs of the world.

    At first glance, it is the material for big fat sheep.

    So Yang Qiang also continued to speak.

    "These 5000 Amethyst stones will definitely make you into the top 80. If you add a little more price to a lot of them, the 50 or 60 will definitely not be able to run."

    While talking, Yang Qiang''s finger also drew a nine, which means that it can''t be more obvious.

    That is, as long as Jiang Hao is willing to give 9000 Amethyst stones, then the other party can enter the top 50 or 60 heroes in the world.

    "So powerful?"

    Jiang Hao sipped the wine in the cup and asked in a light tone.

    At the moment, his face no longer had the kind of honest and honest appearance that he had previously pretended to be. Instead, he was steady and mature in his daily life.

    But at this time, Yang Qiang did not find the change of the man in front of him at all, but continued to speak.

    "That''s not true? Can a brother cheat you? You see, I''ll take you to go through the formalities today. "

    After saying that, Yang Qiang looked at Jiang Hao, just ready to toast each other''s wine, but after his eyes touched each other''s line of sight, Yang Qiang''s hand also stopped in mid air.

    As for that glass of wine, of course, it was not offered."Brother? What''s the matter? "

    At any rate, he is also a person who mixes in the market every day. It has already become an instinct for people like Yang Qiang to observe what they say and see.

    Now seeing Jiang Hao''s face is not right, Yang Qiang''s heart is also a cluttering. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Is it difficult for the other party to see what the problem is?

    After thinking of this, Yang Qiang also stares at Jiang Hao''s eyes. If the latter suddenly turns over his face, he will be able to subdue the man in front of him.

    But if the other party is not any different, then he will continue to be good friends with the other party.

    If the problem can be solved peacefully, Yang Qiang is naturally not willing to use force.

    But this time, Yang Qiang obviously wants more, because the initiative has never been in his hands.

    "Brother Qiang, I suddenly feel that the list of heroes is of no use to me. After all, I will leave the town of hukato soon. Otherwise, this matter will be settled as it is."

    Jiang Hao''s face did not show a trace of timidity.

    At the moment, he seems to have no change in appearance, but there is a qualitative change in his temperament.

    If what he had at the beginning was a weak, fat sheep temperament, now he is a hunter in charge of the game.

    This kind of change also makes Yang Qiang feel a little uneasy, especially after hearing the other side''s words, his facial expression also became a little ironic.

    "Are you kidding me, brother?"

    Yang Qiang said.

    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Brother Johnson

    The last two words were pronounced by Jiang Hao in a way of accentuating, and the banter on his face was obvious.

    Words to this point, Yang Qiang what do not understand, immediately is patted the table, and then yelled loudly.

    "I treat you as a brother, and I want to lead you to a good road, but you treat me as a plaything. Do you really think I can''t be bullied by Yang Qiang Hao?"

    After saying this sentence, a great and full breath of fairyland also spread from Yang Qiang.

    All of a sudden, it was suppressed in front of the young people.

    In his opinion, in the other side''s realm, his repressive force is enough to make the other party kneel directly, but then something unexpected happened to him.

    The young man in front of him not only did not kneel down, but also did not have a wrinkle. He still sat there with a smile in his mouth, and then looked directly at Yang Qiang.

    This time, Yang Qiang is a little confused!

    Originally the realm that the other party could easily see, but now it has become mysterious and unpredictable. He can''t see through the person in front of him with the full and full realm of the fairyland.

    Obviously, the other side has been hiding their strength.

    After thinking of this, Yang Qiang''s expression on his face also became extremely ugly. This time, he was kicking on the iron plate. The man in front of him was obviously playing the role of pig eating tiger.

    He was taken in!

    "What? Is brother Qiang going to fight against my brother? "

    See the other side Leng in place, Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    And just after he finished, Yang Qiang still looked at each other suspiciously.

    The hunter met another high-level hunter. The rank of both sides was not on the same level. After thinking about this, Yang Qiang''s expression of bewilderment turned into a smile.

    "That''s impossible. I''m not joking with my brother. Since you don''t want to go to the hero list of the world, we won''t go and eat vegetables."

    After all, he is a character who has been refined through years of practice. When Yang Qiang did this kind of thing from the first day, he didn''t intend to ask me.

    As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch. He can''t afford to offend him, so he can''t afford to be offended.

    If Jiang Hao knew what the other party was thinking at the moment, he would laugh.

    "Isn''t brother Qiang angry?"

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t intend to let this thing pass easily, so when he was asked to eat, Jiang Hao was completely unmoved.

    Or learn from the previous appearance of the other side, staring at the eyes of Yang Qiang.

    Although he did nothing, the pressure at the moment is amazing.

    That Yang Qiang immediately appeared on the forehead above the dense sweat, obviously is the pressure is not light.

    "There is no one between brothers who is not angry. I was a brother before. I was very excited, so there are many offenses between my words. I hope you don''t blame me."

    At this time, Yang Qiang did not dare to call each other his brother. At this time, it was full of the meaning of begging for mercy.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also gently laughed.

    "You''re interesting."

    At this time, Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to accompany each other to continue to play. After understanding each other''s plans, Jiang Hao almost had a certain understanding of the person in front of him and knew what kind of personality he was. So he continued to speak.

    "Well, I don''t want to go on with you. You''d better tell me what the hero list is all about, and what''s the reward if you get to the top."Yang Qiang''s face changed as soon as he heard the word "climb to the top". .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Although he can''t see the real state of the man in front of him by his Tao and conduct, but the other party mentioned climbing to the top, which means that the other side''s realm is much higher than he does not know.

    After thinking about this, and thinking about his words and deeds before, Yang Qiang only felt his limbs cool. But now that he is at this point, he naturally answers each other''s questions.

    So after Jiang Hao finished asking, even if Yang Qiang''s heart was so excited, he could only answer honestly.

    "I didn''t lie to you. This world hero list is just what I said before. In that arena, there will be countless matches every day. As long as you can stand out from those competitions, you will be able to enter the world hero list."

    "And the most powerful one is to be able to climb the summit!"

    Speaking of this, Yang Qiang''s eyes also became hot. Although he wandered in the market all year round, as a man, who would not be excited to be on the list of heroes in the world.

    "What are the accomplishments of the people who have reached the summit now?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked.

    "Previously, although I said that the list of heroes in the world was updated in real time, it would stop updating after sunset, and then the arena would be settled. However, the top ten battles were held once a month, and the fight for the top was held once a year. The last time I went to the top, it was the son of the Lord of hukato Town, utoyong!"

    After mentioning that person''s name, Yang Qiang''s eyes are also full of admiration.

    That man was the strongest man in their town of hukato. He was a real warrior and a model for all the men in hukato.

    Even Yang Qiang is no exception.

    "Utoyong?"

    After hearing this strange name, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately returned to normal.

    The reason why he was stunned was that he thought the name was a little difficult to pronounce, but he was not frightened by the other party''s name.

    "Why can you avoid the point of my words every time?"

    He asked the other party what was the reward for climbing to the top? The other side gave him a blind explanation, and he asked the other party what was the cultivation of the person who went to the top of the mountain? The other side can explain other things.

    It has to be said that the person in front of him is probably used to fooling others. This set of deviant skills is absolutely not what ordinary people can possess.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Yang Qiang''s face also showed a look of flattery.

    The reason for this is that he got used to it and didn''t change it for a while. Now after hearing Jiang Hao said this, he quickly told the whole story that he knew.

    "You just asked me what is the reward for climbing to the top. The reward is to get Youlan xuanzhi qiongye."

    "You Lan Xuan Zhi Qiong ye?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t know what the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye was?

    But looking at the other side''s face, and then think that this is the reward for climbing to the top, I think it should be a valuable natural material and treasure.

    If Jiang ChiYan is awake at the moment, he must be excited to jump up.

    Thinking of each other''s delicate look, Jiang Hao''s eyes also slightly become a little gentle.

    Yang Qiang, who was sitting opposite him, after noticing this scene, thought that the other party was very satisfied with his answer, so he immediately continued.

    "The green orchid and xuanzhi Qiong liquid is a good thing. It grows in the desert without human beings, and it only opens a flower every 100 years. And the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid is extracted from the flowers, which is very rare. In recent years, the hero Club arena has obtained only one plant."

    "In this plant, only ten drops have been purified. In a week, a new summit meeting will be held, and now there is only one drop left of the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid. I think the competition in this field will be more fierce than any in previous years."

    After that, Yang Qiang''s look became dignified. At this time of every year, hukato town will become more lively than ever before. At that time, many practitioners will come from outside to attend this summit.

    Even though he is full of hope for utoyong, there is still a lot of uncertainty in wanting to stand out in this summit.

    "So, you still don''t say what effect this Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid has."

    For the other party can never find the point of this matter, Jiang Hao is simply some rogue, previously saw the other party deceive himself, how did not notice this?

    Isn''t it true that intelligence will rise linearly only when you cheat yourself?

    After thinking about the other party''s poor acting skills, Jiang Hao shook his head, which is to throw the unreliable idea out of his mind.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Yang Qiang also laughed again.

    Well, as the other side said, this time he successfully deviated from the topic, and he also ran far away. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Cough."

    After coughing twice, Yang Qiang said.

    "As we all know, the soul of a practitioner is the most difficult to cultivate. Generally speaking, the size of the soul is determined by nature, but the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid can enhance the soul of a person."

    After hearing Yang Qiang finish, Jiang Hao''s look at this moment is also finally changed.

    As the other side said, the size of the soul of a practitioner is predestined by nature. It is only occasionally enhanced when breaking through. However, the most direct way to make it strong is to take Tiancai Dibao.

    But there are very few natural materials and earth treasures that can strengthen the soul.

    Jiang Hao has seen so many of them in his practice today, so he was so surprised when he heard that the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid could be used to strengthen the soul.

    Although the importance of the soul of a practitioner is not obvious in ordinary times, in fact, only when we meet those opponents who are very strong in the process of the war, can we understand the horror of the powerful soul.

    Some spiritual practitioners can even work out one or two soul attacks, which can achieve unexpected results when both sides compete.

    Jiang Hao had similar experience before, so he would pay special attention to this kind of Tiancai Dibao. However, since this kind of Tiancai Dibao is too rare, he has not got much from his cultivation till now.

    Now, after hearing about this treasure in hukato Town, Jiang Hao naturally did not want to miss it.

    Just as he was about to speak, aunt Yang''s voice came from the door.

    "Do you have something to tell me?"

    Obviously, just now Mrs. Yang heard the sound of Yang Qiang beating the table, so she came specially to inquire.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at Yang Qiang. The latter immediately understood and called out in his voice.

    "It''s OK. You go to work. Don''t disturb me and my brother''s drinking."

    After hearing Yang Qiang''s words, aunt Yang is also a high voice should a, and then is back down.

    At this time, Jiang Haocai said.

    "Now tell me all the news about the general assembly."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Yang Qiang didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He said everything he knew honestly.

    As Yang Qiang said earlier, this summit meeting will be held in a week. During this period, many high-quality practitioners have arrived in hukato town.

    As for the champion of the last summit meeting, Wu tuoyong also said that this time the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye was still in his bag.

    Although many people are unconvinced about this, almost all people think that the champion of this summit meeting is likely to be utoyong, because the latter is a real strong man in the middle of xianzun realm.

    This realm, no matter in hukato town or other cities and towns, can be said to be superior to other cities and towns. Even utoyong''s father, that is, the city master of hukato Town, is not as powerful as him.

    It can be imagined how powerful this practitioner named uthyoung is.

    After listening to Yang Qiang''s story, Jiang Hao had some understanding of the summit meeting of the world''s heroes list.

    Even if you decide to sign up for the hero Club arena now.

    "Since the elder has decided to sign up, the younger generation will not disturb me more. When the elder starts the competition, the younger generation will cheer for the elder in the crowd."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s intention to take part in the world hero Association''s summit competition, Yang Qiang almost guessed the other side''s realm. At this time, where did he dare to match up with his brother, he directly called the other party an elder.

    "What? Are you going to let me go alone? "

    Jiang Hao squinted at the other party, and asked in a mild tone.

    "How dare you? I''ll send the elder to register now."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Qiang also said in a hurry.

    Although at this time, Yang Qiang''s face is full of flattery, but in fact his heart is already crying.

    As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send him away.

    If he knew that Jiang Hao was such a giant Buddha, he would give him ten courage. He would not dare to blackmail Jiang Hao on the street and take him home.

    "Then go."

    After that, Jiang Hao stood up and took the initiative to walk outside the door. There was a trace of drunkenness on his face.

    Even though the two drank a little wine, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face could not be more sober, and so was Yang Qiang.

    He was obviously pretending to be drunk before. Later, after Jiang Hao''s passing by, he didn''t have half a drink. His limbs had been chilly for a long time.

    After seeing Jiang Hao get up and take the initiative to go out, Yang Qiang is also in a hurry to keep up with each other''s pace, and when they are about to step across the yard, aunt Yang also rushed out. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Master, have you settled the matter?"

    Aunt Yang asked expectantly.

    Obviously, she knows everything about what Yang Qiang has done.

    "You''re a woman. Don''t ask questions all the time. I''m going out with my predecessors now. You can stay at home."

    I''m afraid that Aunt Yang in front of me will say something that is not surprising and endlessly dead, so Yang Qiang also said with a face full of impatience.

    "All right."

    After seeing Yang Qiang''s look, aunt Yang did not dare to say anything more. Instead, she opened her mouth and answered, but her eyes fell on Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao was not looking at her. Aunt Yang couldn''t help but twist the bucket waist to leave.

    After seeing aunt Yang back to the house, Jiang Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Yang Qiang with sympathy. Although the latter was not handsome, he was tall and thin.

    This young man actually became the first anti pressure king of hukato town. I don''t know whether the other side is lucky or unfortunate.

    Being watched by Jiang Hao, Yang Qiang is also a little frightened. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the former thinks in his heart at this time. He just thinks that he has done something wrong. He shouts at Aunt Yang who has already returned to the house.

    "After I left, I remember to close the door. Other brothers don''t let them in. I said that I had something to do today, and I pushed all kinds of business to me."

    On hearing this, aunt Yang, who had already returned to the house, opened the door and came out.

    "How about that?"

    Aunt Yang stares at Yang Qiang in front of her eyes and frowns. She sees that the latter is going to take Jiang Hao out. She thinks it is the other party who has successfully tricked Jiang Hao onto the thief ship.

    But apparently it was not the same thing, so she rushed out to question the other party.

    "Why not? Come on, you''d better go back to the house. I''ll come back to explain to you what you do all day long. Why can''t you learn from others? "

    Yang Qiang said while waving his hand, suitable for the other party to quickly go back to the house, there is something to wait for him to come back again.

    Seeing Yang Qiang''s appearance, aunt Yang had planned to say something more, but she finally swallowed her words. She glared at each other in a bad mood, and then she closed the door voluntarily.

    After seeing that the other party closed the door honestly and did not continue to ask himself, Yang Qiang was finally relieved. Fortunately, the other party did not question him in front of Jiang Hao. Otherwise, he would not be able to get down the stairs today.

    It''s small that the steps can''t come down. It''s the big thing that Jiang Hao can''t come down.

    After thinking of the other party''s ghostly skills, Yang Qiang only felt that he was more stressed.

    "Does your daughter-in-law care about you?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Yang Qiang and asked. Naturally, he understood what the latter was worried about. At the moment, he was just teasing each other.

    "She has long hair and short sense. I hope you don''t blame her for what she said."

    After hearing this, Yang Hao said with a smile.

    "No problem."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He had only intended to make fun of each other, and he did not intend to continue to embarrass each other.

    In his opinion, the other party has been miserable enough, the green hat on his head has no idea how many tops he has worn, so he decided to let the other side go.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Yang Qiang didn''t think much about it. Instead, he nodded and led Jiang Hao toward the Hero Arena.

    At this time, it was almost sunset, it was dinner time, but the Hero Arena was still very lively. Jiang Hao could feel the hot atmosphere from afar.

    As he approached the tall building in front of him, the whole picture of Huixiong arena also appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It was a arena formed by three tall towers, forming a triangle as a whole, with the position of the arena in the middle.

    The main tower is several tens of feet high, straight into the sky, looks very imposing, while the other two secondary towers also look majestic, and the arena surrounded by the three towers is more fierce.

    Compared with those in the past, this arena is obviously more magnificent and magnificent. The most important thing is that the fighting atmosphere is not comparable to that of other places.

    "This is the most iconic building in our town of hukato - the arena of heroes."

    Yang Qiang had some uneasy mood in gradually approaching the Hero Arena, but also gradually dissipated some, obviously this arena gave him some confidence.

    When he introduced the most famous buildings in his town, his face was also proud.

    Almost all the residents of hukato are proud of the heroic arena.

    "What are the three towers for?"Jiang Hao curiously pointed to the three towers and asked. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    From his perspective, he can naturally see that the building materials of the three towers are not ordinary things, but made of concrete of a special material.

    As long as the building materials like this are not put forward by the powerful people of xianzun realm, it is difficult to destroy them. What''s more, Jiang Hao can feel the connection between these towers.

    It seems that there is also a huge array. Although this array is not as good as the original Jiulong magic array obtained by Jiang Hao a few days ago, once it is started, its power is enough to limit the strong of xianzun realm.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Yang Qiang looked around for a while, then he said mysteriously.

    "In fact, there is another name for the Hero Arena, which is called the tower of death prison."

    "Tazhongta death prison?"

    After hearing the name, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a prison in the arena.

    "Well, yes, it''s the Tazhong tower death prison, where countless heinous criminals from doutian mainland are held. Originally, this prison was just called Tazhong tower prison, but since no prisoner has been able to escape from the prison since its establishment, it is also called Tazhong tower death prison."

    Yang Qiang explained in a low voice.

    "So it is. But why is such a prison built near the arena?"

    Generally speaking, prisons should not be built in places where no one has entered. After all, it is beneficial for heavy soldiers to guard them, rather than being so conspicuous as they are now.

    Although the voice of Yang Qiang when he introduced the death prison in Tazhong tower was very low, and he was afraid that others would know it, according to the appearance of the other party, many people who want to come to this city know the secret.

    Maybe it belongs to the kind of secret that everyone knows well, just don''t sing together in public.

    "I don''t know. That''s what the adult meant."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Yang Qiang also shook his head, saying that he did not know why.

    "What does that man mean? Your Lord

    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, no, not the Lord of the city, but the Lord of the supreme palace in the sky. This tower tower death prison was built under his supervision."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s guess, Yang Qiang also quickly shook his head and then explained.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was immediately interested. Although the other party did not say the name of the man, Jiang Hao also knew that the man in the other party''s mouth was definitely the leader of the supreme palace in the sky.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that the Hero Arena in front of him was actually made by that man. In this way, he could understand why such a terrible array was arranged in a arena in this town.

    "It turns out that the criminals in this room are all those convicted by the supreme palace in the sky?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    "That''s not true, but there are also some vicious villains from other towns. Master, don''t look down on this death prison in Tazhong tower. You should know that no matter how powerful the practitioners are, as long as they enter this death prison in Tazhong tower, it means that there will never be a chance to get out of prison in the future."

    Seeing Jiang Hao with a look of disapproval, Yang Qiang also said in a hurry at last, for fear that the other party would think about the prison in front of him.

    After all, he brought the other party. If something really happened, he would not even be able to run away.

    "So powerful?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face did not change at all.

    After all, for the so-called LingXiao supreme palace, Jiang Hao can be said to have no good feeling at all.

    However, if these three towers have something to do with Lingxiao Wushang palace, Jiang Hao will not miss the opportunity to check. After all, he still remembers what Ke lie said to him.

    At that time, the other party was locked in a prison like this, but the prison was not so blatant as the one in front of him. So Jiang Hao estimated that this prison should be a relatively normal prison.

    However, after Jiang Hao''s tone was even more disagreeable, Yang Qiang did continue to speak under pressure.

    "Of course, all the criminals in the prison were killed in the year before

    When talking about the strong man, Yang Qiang''s face also became solemn.

    Last year''s incident was very fierce. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that the forces who dared to offend the supreme palace in the sky on this continent died miserably.

    What''s more, the man is said to have collusion with void creatures. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    It is because of this, so at that time also caused the world''s heroes to attack.

    However, because of his low level, Yang Qiang was not clear about the specific process of the matter. He only knew that the LingXiao supreme palace had removed one harm for them.

    And that''s still in the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    "What happened a year ago? What''s the big deal

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was on guard for a moment, but he didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention, so Jiang Hao''s face just showed a light color of doubt.

    Just a little curious.

    "You don''t know, master?"

    Jiang Hao''s inquiry made Yang Qiang even more confused. He had heard about it in his realm. It''s impossible for Jiang Hao to know that matter because of his unfathomable accomplishments.

    After all, it was a big fight.

    "Cough, didn''t I tell you that I''ve been practicing in seclusion in the mountains and forests all these years, and I don''t know much about what happened outside, let alone a year ago."

    Jiang Hao coughed twice, looked into the distance, and then said with an enigmatic look.

    "That''s the case. I''ll just say that last year''s incident was so noisy that almost everyone in doutian mainland knows it. It''s impossible that the elder didn''t know it."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Yang Qiang also nodded, his face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, obviously believed the other side''s explanation.

    "You''d better tell me what happened."

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "I don''t know exactly. It seems that it was the remnant evil of a force which was eradicated by the supreme palace of Lingxiao many years ago. Last year, various forces gathered to attack the supreme palace of Lingxiao, and finally was suppressed by the adult of the supreme palace of Lingxiao."

    Yang Qiang recalled and told all the news he knew.

    "When the rebellion was suppressed, it seemed that his highness, the ninth emperor among the void creatures, was also present at that time. He wanted to rescue the oppressed monster, but in the end, he still failed to defeat many of the strong men in our fight against the heavenly land, and finally left in dismay."

    Speaking of this, Yang Qiang''s face also showed a cheerful look. Although he himself is not a good man, he is very sensible in this big right and wrong.

    Because he knew that once the void creatures really occupied the whole practitioner''s world, then people like them would become the dinners of void creatures.

    When I think of this, when I mention the practitioner who sold his soul to the void creature, there is hatred in his words.

    "And the traitor who has colluded with the void creature is now in the three towers, but I don''t know where it is. After all, it''s top secret."

    After listening to Yang Qiang''s words, Jiang Hao''s heart was also a thump. After all, after listening to the other party''s meaning, he had to suspect that the man in Yang Qiang''s mouth was Ke lie.

    It seems that the other side did not wait for him to appear, but took the lead in retaliation, the result seems to be the same as that year again lost to that person.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s mood also became a little heavy. He naturally remembered that when he left, Ke lie had successfully promoted from the middle stage of xianzun realm to the great perfection of xianzun realm, and had the capital to fight against the giant.

    In addition, with Kelie''s silence, if you don''t have 100% confidence, you won''t do it to LingXiao supreme palace. It seems that there is a deviation in the plan.

    But exactly what''s going on, it''s only when you see Craig.

    "Master? senior? Mr. Jiang Hao? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao finish listening to him, he fell into silence, and Yang Qiang couldn''t help shouting.

    "Oh, it''s OK. I just didn''t think that such a big thing happened during my time in seclusion. If you know the name of the bad guy who was arrested?"

    After hearing the other party call his name, Jiang Hao came back to himself, then looked at Yang Qiang and asked curiously.

    "Then I don''t know. You know I''m just a small minion. How can I know such a big thing? If you want to be really curious, you can ask the president of the arena of hero society. He should be very willing to make friends with strong people like you."

    Speaking of the last time, Yang Qiang also did not forget to compliment each other.

    Obviously, he didn''t realize that there was any problem with Jiang Hao''s reaction. After all, the other party said that he had been closed in the mountains and forests all these years, and it was normal that he didn''t know anything about the outside world.

    What''s more, even though it''s such a big issue, all practitioners can''t help gossiping after hearing about it.

    So Jiang Hao''s reaction is very normal in Yang Qiang''s opinion.

    "Your honor? If I had time, I would have paid a visit. "

    After hearing what Yang Qiang said, Jiang Hao also nodded and said. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Originally, he was just curious about the arena, but now it seems that he has to get inside the arena.

    "Well, master, I''ll show you in now."

    After seeing Jiang Hao nod, Yang Qiang said again.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao did not reject the other party''s proposal.

    Seeing this, Yang Qiang also led Jiang Hao into the arena. During this period, Yang Qiang did not forget to introduce everything about the arena.

    After all, he is a mischievous person. Yang Qiang is very clear about some underground news. In addition, he has been cheating all the year round, so his mouth is very smooth.

    It''s just that sometimes they slip away from the topic.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still got a lot of useful information from the other side''s mouth.

    For example, on weekdays, in addition to the duels between practitioners and practitioners, there are also duels between criminals and criminals every few days. This kind of duel is obviously more tragic than the duel between practitioners. Only the winner can survive.

    In addition, the criminals and those ferocious beasts will fight together. The picture can be said to be very bloody, but it seems that the villagers do not reject this point.

    And they seem to be happy to see such an angle, after all, in their view, those who commit heinous crimes should have been punished, and the arena is just another way to let them receive justice punishment.

    Jiang Hao did not comment on this point.

    After entering the arena, Jiang Hao also looked around, only to find that there were many women besides men.

    Those women dressed up very hot, slender waist in a group of muscular big men is so dazzling, look at their number plate on the waist can be known, these beautiful women are also one of the arena players.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes on those women''s bodies, Yang Qiang''s mouth also showed a dirty smile.

    "Elder, those women are not easy to be provoked. When they fight, they are more fierce than men. However, if they can conquer such women, it will be a feeling."

    Yang Qiang''s words did not finish, but the obscene smile on his face has indeed betrayed everything.

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly. The reason why he noticed these women was that he was surprised that they would appear here, but he had no other thoughts.

    After all, Jiang Hao has seen a lot of beautiful women in these years. Naturally, he doesn''t feel much about the beautiful or tough women who are wandering in the arena all the year round.

    Although Jiang Hao had no reaction, Yang Qiang''s words were heard by a woman with red hair passing by.

    "Hey, stinky boy, pay attention to your words and deeds, or I will cut you believe it or not."

    Just as Yang Qiang introduced, all the women here are not easy to offend. They are even more unscrupulous when they speak. They are not reserved at all.

    "If you have something to say, sister, I''m wrong, wrong."

    Threatened by others, Yang qianggang was ready to attack. As a result, after touching the number plate on the other side''s slender waist, he immediately confessed to his mistake, with a flattering look on his face.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also followed the other side''s line of sight, and pasted a number plate on the other side''s delicate waist, which said 72.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t understand what it meant, it must be a symbol of some kind of strength. Otherwise, Yang Qiang''s temperament should not admit his mistake so quickly.

    "If you know it''s wrong, let me hear you say that next time What are you looking at

    Before the red haired woman finished his words, he saw Jiang Hao staring at his waist. Suddenly, he picked up his willow eyebrows, and his expression on his face became fierce.

    "Well, I''m sorry, girl. I''m new here. I don''t know what these numbers mean, so I look at them more."

    After being arrested, Jiang Hao showed an embarrassed look on his face. He didn''t want to be mistaken for a lewd man like Yang Qiang.

    The reason why I would look at each other''s waist is because of the number plate.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red haired woman''s eyes also looked at Jiang Hao. Seeing that the other side''s expression was not like cheating, she did not continue to embarrass Jiang Hao, but said.

    "It turns out that you are a new comer. You look so white and clean. How can you mix with such ruffians?"

    Yang Qiang on one side was called a local ruffian. Although he was quite unhappy in his heart, he did not dare to show half of his face.

    "I just arrived in the town of hukato, and then I met brother Yang. Brother Yang said that he could bring me to the arena of hero society."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red haired woman instantly understood what was going on. She first gave Yang Qiang a bad look, and then she looked at Jiang Hao again. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "Well, you are a foreigner. I''ll let you go this time. However, the person around you is not a good thing. You hang out with him, and be careful not to end up with money and money."

    Although the character of the redhead woman is more shrewd, she is obviously a kind-hearted girl. After seeing Jiang Hao mingle with the infamous Yang Qiang, she also reminds us.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also grateful and quickly expressed his thanks.

    As for Yang Qiang on one side, he did not dare to refute the red haired woman in front of him, nor dare to offend Jiang Hao on the other side. He could only stand on the side without saying a word. He could only bear what others said, without his usual arrogance.

    Seeing that the young man seemed to have listened to what she had said, the red haired woman obviously didn''t want to continue to meddle in her own affairs. Instead, she staggered the two people and continued to do her own business.

    It was not until the red haired woman left that Jiang Hao took back his sight and looked at Yang Qiang, who was relieved after the other party left.

    Obviously, for the red haired woman just now, Yang Qiang is also very afraid, and the reason seems to be because of the number plate on the other side''s waist.

    72г┐

    What''s the meaning of the number plate?

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself and not speaking, Yang Qiang, as a human spirit, guessed the other party''s mind in an instant, even when he opened his mouth.

    "Master, didn''t I tell you that there is a list of heroes in the world in the hero arena? The number plate she just pasted on her waist is her ranking in the list of heroes in the world

    After hearing Yang Qiang''s explanation, Jiang Hao also reacted in an instant. Before and after, he couldn''t help teasing each other.

    "Don''t you say that the bottom 50 heroes in the world can be ranked by whoever you want? Just one woman in 72nd scares you like this? "

    Jiang Hao''s tone is also full of ridicule. Naturally, he still remembers the heroic words made by the other party in front of him.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Qiang also instantly turned into a frosted eggplant. At that time, in order to cajole Jiang Hao''s money, he naturally exaggerated. In fact, he did not know any managers.

    The world''s hero list, not to mention the bottom 50, even the 100th he is not qualified to be the master.

    At this time, Jiang Hao brought up the old story again. Yang Qiang didn''t even know how to answer for a while.

    "When I said this, I was confused for a moment. I also hope that the seniors don''t take it seriously. In fact, all the heroes who can enter the list of heroes in the world are heroes. Although the red haired woman just ranked lower, she is also a strong man in fairyland."

    So far, Yang Qiang naturally did not dare to have any place to continue to deceive Jiang Hao, when he even put all he knew out of the tray.

    Just after he had finished speaking, Jiang haogang was about to open his mouth when he heard a loud noise in front of him. There seemed to be some conflict.

    Jiang Hao looked at the past from a distance in the direction of his voice, but he found that the person who started the conflict with others was actually a red haired woman who had just spoken to them.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao is also quite curious to get together.

    "You let me go!"

    In the middle of the crowd, a burly man grabbed the red haired woman''s wrist. Because of her strong hand and the fact that the red haired woman had been trying to break away from each other''s shackles, a large part of her wrist was already red.

    But the red haired woman just wants to get rid of the man beside her as if she didn''t know.

    Even some boring people are watching the excitement. After seeing the red haired woman''s face, many people begin to whisper.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side did not rush forward, let alone the hero to save the United States, but just stood by and watched.

    "I won''t let go. I''ll never let go unless you agree to my request."

    The burly man, with a firm face, said to the red haired woman that there was also a number plate on his armor covered body, but this time the name of the number plate was higher.

    35.

    After seeing the numbers on the number plate, Jiang Hao also had a general understanding of the overall strength of the burly man in front of him.

    "Liu Xinmin, who do you think you are? Why should I agree with you? And, let go, don''t make me do it to you

    After seeing more and more people watching, Zhiyuan''s face also showed a trace of impatience, and her tone also became a little low, as if she would get angry at any time.

    "I''m for your own good. I can''t challenge 100 victories with your strength. You''d better die this mind."

    After saying that, Liu Xinmin also released his hand, and until this time, he did not notice that the other side was caught red wrist by him, and immediately there was a flash of heartache in his eyes. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Obviously, he didn''t mean to. Just because he was too excited, Liu Xinmin didn''t pay attention to his sense of propriety. At the moment, after seeing the red mark on the white and tender skin of the other party, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.

    But still with a stubborn look on his face, he is absolutely impossible to allow the other side to participate in the so-called 100 winning streak!

    "It''s my business whether we can complete the challenge or not. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that there is no relationship between the two of us, and."

    When talking about this, Zhiyuan also pauses for a moment, and then she looks at the man with a bigger body, and her tone becomes colder and colder.

    "Just because you''re a coward doesn''t mean I''m a coward."

    After finishing this sentence, Zhiyuan doesn''t care what the other party''s expression is after hearing this, and directly tries to avoid the other party and want to go forward. But at this time, the burly man who was hurt because of hearing the other party''s words once again blocked the other party''s way.

    "Coward or not, I promised her that I would take good care of you."

    Speaking of her, a trace of pain flashed in the eyes of the burly man, and Jiang Hao standing beside him could see clearly what had happened between them.

    In that case, it has nothing to do with him. The reason why Jiang Hao came together earlier was that he thought that the red haired woman had been put in trouble by someone, so he was ready to come and help. After all, the other party reminded him in good faith when he did not know him at all.

    Therefore, with Jiang Hao''s character, after seeing each other''s difficulties, he would not care about it, but if he looked down, he could not manage such family affairs.

    But just as Jiang Hao was about to turn around and leave, a rather evil voice sounded from outside the crowd.

    "Oh, isn''t this Zhiyuan? Why, to see your sister in prison

    A well-dressed man walked in from the crowd, and just after he appeared, the originally crowded crowd also took the initiative to make way for him. It is obvious that this man has a long history.

    "Utolin! Why did he come? "

    Just after the appearance of the man in Chinese clothes, Wang Qiang, who stood beside Jiang Hao, said in surprise.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked with some doubts.

    "Who is utolin?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also looked at the sudden appearance of the gorgeous man. The opponent''s body did not stick any number plate, and the strength seemed to be only the great perfection of the fairyland, which was nothing in the arena.

    "Do you remember that I told you about the hero of our town, uthyoun? This utolin is utoyong''s brother. "

    Yang Qiang first said the other party''s name, and then continued to explain in a low voice.

    "It''s just that this man is not as talented as his brother in practice, but even so, because his brother also has the title of the second young city master. In this town of hukato, he can say he walks horizontally. If the elder generation meets this person in the future, he must be careful."

    After hearing Yang Qiang''s words, Jiang Hao also learned the identity of the man in front of him. He was obviously an ignorant dandy.

    While Yang Qiang explains this person''s origin to Jiang Hao in a low voice, Zhiyuan''s face becomes gloomy after hearing what the other side said.

    She stares at the man beside her with resentment in her eyes. The feeling is as if she would like to stab the other party directly. After a long time, Zhiyuan suppressed the murderous spirit in her chest.

    "If it weren''t for you, would my sister be put in the death prison in Tazhong tower?"

    "Ha ha ha, don''t say that. If your sister is a little more sensible, she will not end up like this today. As for you, these three days will soon be over. Have you considered it?"

    When he said this, utolin''s face was full of complacency, and his eyes toward the woman in front of him were full of aggressive desire.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know what happened between these people, from the current situation, it was obvious that the utolin had some interest in Zhiyuan, and the latter was being threatened by the other party at the moment.

    "Utolin, don''t go too far."

    At this time, Liu Xinmin, who originally stood beside Zhiyuan, took the initiative to bypass the former, and then blocked in front of each other, separating Zhiyuan from utolin.

    "Don''t be too much, too much? I don''t think I''ve done too much. It''s their blessing that I can see their sister flowers. But you can''t protect your own women. Why? Want to protect her sister? "

    At the end of the day, utolin couldn''t help laughing wildly.

    As for Liu Xinmin, he grasped his fist and stared at the man in front of him with red eyes. He was obviously stimulated by what the other side said. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Liu Xinmin, get out of the way."

    At this time, Zhiyuan, who was originally protected by Liu Xinmin, also bypassed the other party.

    She doesn''t need the protection of a coward.

    "It seems that my sister doesn''t need your help, and it''s right. Who needs help from someone who can''t even protect someone they like."

    After seeing this scene again, utolin also laughed more and more unscrupulously, and felt more proud of himself.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side can''t help but frown. It seems that things are more complicated than he imagined. At this time, Yang Qiang on the side can''t help crying in his heart.

    Now he can see clearly that the one beside him is not only watching the drama with the crowd, but also seems to be planning to save the beauty.

    After thinking about this, Yang Qiang also moved a few steps in the opposite direction of Jiang Hao. Obviously, if the latter was really nosy, he would pretend that he didn''t know the latter, so as to avoid getting angry.

    Just as things got worse, Zhiyuan was also facing the utolin in front of her eyes, and her hate filled eyes were also a little more firm at the moment.

    "My sister won''t compromise. Do you think I''ll compromise? Even if I die in this arena, I will never accept your request. "

    The girl''s words were sonorous and forceful, and almost after she finished, the crowd who had gathered around looked at her with some respect.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help looking sideways.

    Although he did not know what had happened, but only with the momentum of the girl in front of him, people couldn''t help but feel a little good about her.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Wu Tuolin, who was elated at the moment, also looked gloomy. Obviously, he did not expect that the other party would say such a thing in public.

    It was like hitting him in the face in public.

    Although utolin has no talent in practice, he is also a young master of the city master''s house of hukato town. In ordinary times, only he refuses others'' share. How ever has he been refused in public?

    "I thought I had made it clear enough. Do you want me to repeat it? It''s OK. My sister would rather be framed in prison than agree. As her sister, I can''t agree

    When talking about this, Zhiyuan''s hands hidden behind her are also tightly clenched into a fist.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you and your sister are shameless people. In that case, I''ll see you in the arena, and I''ll see how hard your sister''s life is!"

    Utolin was very angry and laughed back. At the end of the day, he was staring at the young master in front of him. His tone also became gloomy. It seemed that he was threatening each other.

    "I said that even if I died in the arena, I would never agree to your request, and I think my sister will understand me."

    Zhiyuan also sneered.

    In momentum, she would not lose to the dandy in front of her.

    "Is it? I don''t know if your sister will die until you show up

    Utolin''s eyes were grim.

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing this, the expression on Zhiyuan''s face changed instantly.

    "The meaning of the words."

    Seeing that Zhiyuan''s face changed, utolin seemed to have grasped the other side''s weakness and was elated again.

    After hearing the other person''s words, Zhiyuan felt as if her armor had been taken away from her suddenly. Her expression also became fragile.

    Just as she was still going to ask questions, Jiang Hao on one side sighed slightly and walked forward a few steps.

    Almost at the moment when Jiang Hao just had some action, Yang Qiang''s face on one side showed a bad look.

    Sure enough, the scene he had expected happened.

    "Hi, Zhiyuan."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and said hello to Zhiyuan.

    In the current atmosphere, Jiang Hao''s greeting is a little abrupt. Almost all people''s eyes are on her at the moment. Even Zhiyuan, who was said hello, is also confused.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face, Zhiyuan can''t help frowning.

    Isn''t this the young man who was lured by the hookato town thugs?

    "Who are you?"

    Just after Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, utolin''s face showed a puzzled look. In front of him, the young man looked very strange. It seemed that he had never met each other in the town of hukato.

    "Jiang Hao, I''ve met Ershao."

    Originally, Jiang Hao was going to make up a name, but when he thought that he had just entered the town of hukato, he had already said his real name in public. Now it is obviously not appropriate to say one casually, so he simply said his real name.And just as Jiang Hao answered, an amazing breath burst out of his body! .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    And just after the breath spread, almost everyone''s face with a shock look, it belongs to the realm of fairy king, full of the breath of the peak.

    Yang Qiang, on the other side, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after realizing this scene. You know, since Jiang Hao has been asking about the top of the list of heroes in the world, at that time, Yang Qiang thought that the other side was the strong one in xianzun realm.

    But now it seems that he thinks too much.

    But even so, Jiang Hao is definitely a role he can''t afford to offend.

    After thinking about it, Yang Qiang had to squeeze out of the crowd again, but because there were more people around at this time, he didn''t squeeze out for a while.

    And just after Jiang haozhan showed his strength, Zhiyuan and others were stunned for a moment, and even utolin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.

    To know about this arena, he basically knows all the strong people who are in the realm of fairy king. However, he has never seen the young man in front of him. Obviously, he came from the outside world. After thinking about this arena, utlin''s expression slightly eased.

    In his opinion, the reason why Jiang Hao dares to take charge of today''s affairs is that he does not know the situation of hukato town. Therefore, after the other party said hello to him, utolin also said with both hands clasped.

    "I''m glad to meet you, but my brother is not a native, is he?"

    "It''s true that I''m not a local. I''ve been practicing in the mountains and forests all the time. Recently, I heard that the battle of heroes'' summit will begin soon, so I came here to have a look."

    Jiang Hao is also very polite to reply.

    Seeing this, Wu Tuolin''s doubts also went to two points. Obviously, he believed the other side''s explanation. After all, many strange practitioners from other places entered the town of hukato these days.

    There is no doubt that these practitioners came for the list of heroes in the world. After all, leaving aside the words of false names, Youlan xuanzhi qiongye is still very attractive.

    "It turns out to be a foreign friend. On behalf of the town of hukato, I welcome you."

    In front of outsiders, utolin is still very elegant, of course, the most important reason is because Jiang haogang just showed his strength in front of the public.

    You should know that a strong man at such a level as the great circle of fairyland will be regarded as a guest of honor no matter which town it is placed in, even hukato town is no exception.

    "Thank you, er Shao. I''m flattered. When I passed here earlier, I saw that Er Shao and my friend had an argument. I wonder if Er Shao can turn the matter over in my face?"

    Jiang Hao took a look at Zhiyuan, indicating that the other party should not be excited. Then he looked at Wu Tuolin again, with a kind smile on his face.

    Just after he finished speaking, the smile on uthor''s face was a little pale, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Are you friends?"

    "That''s right. Miss Zhiyuan saved my life when she was in the broken sky mountains. Today, when I met my old friend, I didn''t have time to say a few words, but I met Er Shao."

    This kind of level of speech, Jiang Hao can be said to come at will. The kite on the side of

    heard this, and could not help but make complaints about how the young man looked like a honest man.

    Previously, she was also worried that the other party would be lured by Yang Qiang. Now she thinks that she is really worried. The other party is obviously a guy who plays the role of pig eating tiger.

    "So it is."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Wu Tuolin didn''t doubt, but looked at each other for a while, and then he opened his mouth calmly.

    "Since you and she are friends, then you can persuade her for me not to do some meaningless resistance and refuse the blessing of heaven."

    After finishing this sentence, Wu Tuolin did not stay any longer, or walked out of the crowd. Obviously, as Jiang Hao said before, he gave each other a face.

    In ordinary times, utolin would never have been so good-natured, but now, unlike in the past, there are too many practitioners of unknown origin in the town of hukato, most of whom are aiming at the list of heroes in the world.

    If, at this time, utolin bullied the other party by virtue of his identity as the second youngest of the city Lord''s house, it would not have a good reputation for them.

    Although Wu Tuolin has always been arrogant, but after all, he did not enter the water in his head, so he let Jiang Hao go. However, when he meets again in the future, he will not speak so well.

    After all, the face has been given, and the etiquette and demeanor of the host have been achieved. If Jiang Hao makes any unreasonable demands, the outside world will not be able to say anything more even if Wu Tuolin is attacking Jiang Hao.

    With utolin''s departure, Jiang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. He is not afraid to start a conflict with the other party, but now is not the time. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    After all, he has a lot of things to investigate first, which is why Jiang Hao suppressed his own strength at the peak of the Immortal King mirror.

    At this time, Zhiyuan also came forward. She looked at Jiang Hao with a complicated look. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would develop into this picture in front of her.

    Moreover, if Jiang Hao didn''t make a sudden move just now, after hearing the news that his sister was likely to have an accident, Zhiyuan, under her anger, could not guarantee whether she would directly attack the disgusting City Lord Er Shao.

    If you really do that, you can kill the other party. If you don''t say, your sister can''t be saved, and even your friends will be implicated.

    After thinking of these things, Zhiyuan''s originally rather complicated look turned into gratitude.

    "Thank you for your help, but I''m probably implicating you."

    When talking about this, Zhiyuan''s look is also a little sorry, but utolin has always been used to bullying in the town of hukato. When did he give face to others?

    The reason for Jiang Hao''s face this time is that the city Lord''s office has already explained that he should be more comfortable in this special period of time. Otherwise, there would have been a conflict between them.

    But even so, this time Jiang Hao made him lose face in front of the public. It is estimated that after the storm, he will retaliate secretly.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of raising your hand."

    Seeing the apology on the other side''s face, Jiang Hao shook his hand generously, saying that he didn''t care.

    If it wasn''t for the death prison in Tazhong tower, how could Jiang Hao care about the son of a city Lord if he wanted to interfere in a business?

    He only needs to directly expose his real strength, and there will be a large group of people to solve this matter for him, where there is still such trouble.

    Zhiyuan naturally does not know what Jiang Hao thinks in his heart, nor does he know that the strength exposed by the young man at the moment is not his real strength. In her opinion, the chivalrous action of the other party at the moment has greatly moved him.

    "If that person asks you for trouble in the future, you can just leave everything on me. Although I know you may not care now, I don''t want you to be troubled by others because of me."

    When saying this, Zhiyuan''s expression is also incomparably sincere.

    Although her character is just like her hair color, she is used to impulse in ordinary days, but she doesn''t want to involve Jiang Hao because of herself.

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao became more and more interested in each other. If Jiang ChiYan was here at this time, he would definitely become a sister to the girl in front of him.

    After all, Jiang ChiYan''s character has always been like this. She never lets go of those girls who fit her eyes, although it''s strange to say so.

    "No problem. If you really think you''re causing me trouble, can you do me a favor?"

    Seeing that the girl''s face was full of guilt, Jiang Hao also said.

    Hearing this, Zhiyuan almost didn''t think about it, so she quickly nodded and agreed.

    "You said, if I can help, I will help you."

    "As you know, I''m a new comer. I know nothing about the town of hukato. Can you tell me something about this town?"

    Compared with Yang Qiang, the girl in front of her should know more.

    After all, it can be seen from the other party''s appearance that this person should have been mixed up in the arena for a long time. What''s more, her sister seems to have been put into the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Hao will also choose to come forward in this critical situation.

    "Of course, there is no problem. I will definitely have more reference value than what the person around you said."

    While talking, Zhiyuan also stares at Yang Qiang who wants to leave with the crowd.

    Being gazed at, Yang Qiang''s face also showed a smile.

    After seeing Jiang Hao again and preparing to find a guide again, Yang Qiang''s heart was relieved. He was just about to take the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Zhiyuan. At the moment, his face was also a little embarrassed.

    We should know that people who have just seen that Wu Tuolin has hated Jiang Hao, but because it is in a special period, there is no direct attack.

    At this time, Yang Qiang naturally wanted to get rid of the connection with Jiang Hao. He was different from Jiang Hao. He did not dare to offend the second young master.

    "Since the elder has found a new guide, the younger one will not disturb the elder''s interest any more. I still have a good wife waiting for me to go back to eat, so I won''t disturb you

    Yang Qiang said bravely.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at each other, with a hint of warning in his eyes.

    "You''re a smart man. You know what to say, don''t you?" .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    On hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Yang Qiang also nodded in a hurry. Naturally, he knew that the other party was warning himself that some words could be said and some words could not be said.

    So after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Yang Qiang also said in a hurry.

    "The little one understands."

    As a ruffian like him, who often wanders in the market, he is more aware of the truth than anyone else.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction, and then let the other party leave.

    After Yang Qiang left, Jiang Hao looked at Zhiyuan again. It turned out that Fang Zheng was staring at her with a smile. Suddenly, Jiang Hao''s face became more complicated.

    Naturally, he knows why the other party looks at him like this. The reason is very simple. Zhiyuan thought that he was coerced by Yang Qiang, but he didn''t think that the person who threatened Yang Qiang was actually Jiang Hao.

    But because the latter looks harmless to humans and animals, it''s hard to think of this, even Zhiyuan.

    "Cough, Miss Zhiyuan, there are so many people here. I wonder if there is any good place for Zhiyuan?"

    After a few coughs, Jiang Hao took the initiative to shift the topic.

    "Of course, but I still have one thing to do. After I finish this, I''ll take you to know the town of hukato."

    Looking at the look on Jiang Hao''s face, Zhiyuan is also witty and follows the other party''s topic.

    But one side of Liu Xinmin after hearing this, had been silent, he is again at the moment to say.

    "Zhiyuan, you can''t take part in the brave challenge!"

    Liu Xinmin''s words are not so much persuasive as imperative.

    Just after Liu Xinmin finished speaking, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party. Although he looked like a big three and five thick man full of muscles, it was not difficult to see that the man''s mind was very delicate, which was in sharp contrast to his appearance.

    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? "

    After hearing what Liu Xinmin said, Zhiyuan''s original calm mood was boiling again.

    In Zhiyuan''s opinion, everyone has the right to persuade her in front of her, but this person is not qualified.

    "I promised your sister to take good care of you."

    Liu Xinmin said stubbornly.

    "Please don''t mention my sister again. You are not qualified to mention her. You are a coward. I will do what you dare not do by myself. Please don''t hinder me."

    After saying this, Zhiyuan, regardless of other people''s eyes, directly pulls Jiang Hao''s hand and leaves here.

    Liu Xinmin, who was injured all over his face, wanted to stop Zhiyuan, but the coward did not make the move.

    Perhaps as the other side said, his self righteous behavior is actually just a coward''s move.

    When he thought of this, Liu Xinmin also raised his head and looked at the highest of the three pagodas, where he held his most beloved woman.

    But he could do nothing but watch the murderer get away with it.

    After thinking of this, Liu Xinmin''s heart is more and more uncomfortable, and began to doubt whether his previous actions are correct.

    Naturally, Zhiyuan is not clear about this. After she pulls Jiang Hao out of the turbulent place, she quickly releases her hand, with a look of embarrassment on her face.

    "I''m sorry, in that case, I don''t want to argue with him any more, so I can only take you away."

    When she said this, a trace of desolation flashed in Zhiyuan''s eyes.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also shook his head, and then moved the topic to a more understanding way.

    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say you had something else to do? Is it in this arena? "

    "Yes, it is in this arena that I want to sign up for the brave challenge."

    Zhiyuan nodded and answered.

    "The brave challenge?"

    After hearing this word, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look, and it was a new noun.

    "Well, you should have just learned from Yang Qiang about the death prison in Tazhong tower, because when I mentioned the word earlier, you didn''t look surprised."

    Seeing each other puzzled, Zhiyuan also said.

    "Well, the more I heard about it, but I didn''t understand it very well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and then replied. At the same time, he was surprised by the other party''s carefulness.

    "The brave challenge is the rules set by the man who built the death prison in Tazhong tower. As long as one practitioner can achieve 100 consecutive victories in the arena, he or she can make a request to the chairman of the arena, which includes challenging the successful brave to ask for the release of a criminal in the death prison of Tazhong tower. "Speaking of this, Zhiyuan''s dim look also revealed a glimmer of light. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    And this brave challenge is her only chance to save her sister!

    So Zhiyuan will not miss this opportunity.

    "I see, so you''re going to take part in this brave challenge?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s explanation, Jiang Hao finally understood what was going on, so even when he asked, he knew the answer from the other party''s eyes at the moment when he asked.

    "Well."

    Zhiyuan nodded heavily, without hesitation in her eyes. It was obvious that she had already made up her mind.

    "In that case, I won''t advise you. Let''s go."

    After learning about the brave challenge from the other side, Jiang Hao did not persuade the other side like Liu Xinmin, because he knew that the girl in front of him would never change the decision she had made.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan''s eyes first flashed a little surprise, but soon her face showed a brilliant smile.

    Obviously, she was very happy that the man in front of her could understand her practice and support her choice.

    The girl was beautiful. At the moment, her smile was as bright as the midday sun. With her long red hair, she was as enthusiastic as this town.

    Under the leadership of Zhiyuan, they walked towards the registration place together. Along the way, Zhiyuan also introduced some things about hukato town for Jiang Hao.

    As Yang Qiang said before, the town was built around the arena, so you can see the culture of the arena in any corner of the city.

    In this city, almost all practitioners are proud to be gladiators. Zhiyuan is such a practitioner. On weekdays, apart from occasionally going to the mercenary association to receive tasks, and then going to the Shatian mountain range to complete the task, he usually wanders in the Gladiator.

    "I was 82nd when I first entered the list of heroes in the world, and then I kept challenging those who ranked higher than myself, so far I have only ranked 72nd."

    When Zhiyuan said this, her face also became a little embarrassed.

    "I heard Yang Qiang say that it''s not easy to enter the list of heroes in the world. If you can rank 72, you can prove your strength."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also began to praise.

    "Here it is."

    Zhiyuan was just about to say something, but when she looked up and saw the sign in front of her eyes, she swallowed the words to her mouth and said.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the buildings in front of him.

    At the moment, the tallest one of the three giant pagodas is in the middle. The top of the tower is towering into the clouds. The practitioner stands at his feet with a feeling that it is difficult to see its true appearance.

    "This tower is the main tower of the death prison in the tower. It is called the hero tower. The first floor of the hero tower is the hall, where gladiators come to sign up, and every floor above the first floor belongs to the prison."

    When she said this, Zhiyuan''s eyes became complicated. Her sister is now locked in the tower.

    "Will the registration hall be built here?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the registration hall would be set up at the bottom of the prison.

    It seems that they have full confidence in the defense of these towers. Otherwise, they would not dare to use the first floor below the prison as the registration hall. You know, the number of practitioners coming and going down here is very large.

    No one knows whether there will be some people with evil intentions in these practitioners.

    "That''s right. Don''t underestimate the death prison in the tower. You''ll know what happened when you go in."

    Zhiyuan is not surprised by Jiang Hao''s reaction, because everyone who comes here will have the same question.

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao''s face became more and more curious. Under the leadership of the other party, Jiang Hao followed the crowd into the hero tower.

    From the outside, the internal space of the giant tower should not be very large, but after entering the internal space of the great tower, Jiang Hao was surprised to find that there was another cave in the hero tower.

    Inside the tower is a very spacious hall. In the center of the hall, there is a list with dense names. The whole process is like a pyramid. The higher the name is, the clearer the name is. After the top ten, almost every name is shining, symbolizing honor and status.

    Jiang Hao knew at the first sight of this list that this should be the legendary list of heroes in the world.

    Many practitioners have gathered around the list of heroes in the world. They talk around the list of heroes, and many of their faces look excited.

    Jiang Hao could see a number plate on their waist from below. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    It is obvious that most of these people are practitioners who have already been on the list of heroes in the world. As for those who have not yet made the list, they look at the list with an envious eye and swear secretly that one day they will also be on the list of heroes in order to gain honor!

    "This is the world''s dream to be on the list of heroes."

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at the list in the center of the hall, Zhiyuan on the side also introduced.

    "Well, see your name."

    Jiang Hao turned back and showed a smile to each other. After all, it was ranked by name, so it was easy to find each other''s name in so many names.

    "It should be easy if you want to be on the list, and it will definitely be higher than me."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan blushed inexplicably. Even if she didn''t, she said in a low voice.

    "To be honest, I came here to attend the so-called summit meeting."

    When Jiang Hao said this, his line of sight was also at the top of the list. There was a golden name appearing there, which was utoyong.

    The top hero of the last world hero list!

    "I see, but compared with the previous summit, the competition will be very fierce."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Zhiyuan is not so surprised. She hesitates a little and then goes on.

    "In the past, when the strength of practitioners reached the great perfection of the fairyland, they were likely to enter the top ten, but this year they are not necessarily. It is said that many powerful figures have come this year, all of them are the powerful ones in the immortal realm."

    Zhiyuan doesn''t mean to attack each other. It''s a matter of fact. In the past, there have been many strong people in the fairyland who have reached the top ten. However, if you want to enter the top ten this time, you should at least walk half a step into the fairyland, otherwise it will be very difficult.

    Even if she has confidence in the other side, she doesn''t think Jiang Hao''s strength can enter the top ten.

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao could naturally guess what the other side was thinking, but he didn''t say much. After all, the strength he showed in the outside world was only the great perfection of fairyland.

    It is also a normal thing for the other party to believe that he can enter the top ten.

    On the contrary, if the other side firmly believes that he can enter the top ten, it is a little abnormal.

    "Thanks for reminding me."

    Jiang Hao said faintly.

    "Then you are the place to sign up. With your strength, you can go through the red channel."

    Seeing that Jiang Hao had no extra reaction, Zhiyuan did not say anything more. She believed that the other party had already had an idea in mind.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction pointed by the other party. In addition to the hero list in the center, there are several channels in the inner part of the hall, where there are special personnel to receive them. You can see that it is the place to sign up.

    What Jiang Hao cared about most was not the red passage, but a ladder, a ladder leading to a higher level. There was no guard near the ladder.

    "Yes, that''s the ladder leading to the death prison."

    Seeing Jiang Hao look at the direction leading to the upper stairs, Zhiyuan also nodded and said.

    Although there was also a trace of desire in her eyes, she knew that once she got close to the entrance of the stairs, she would turn into a mass of blood mud with her current strength.

    "The original Jiulong magic array."

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and a familiar name came out of his mouth.

    In any case, he did not expect to see a complete original Kowloon magic array here.

    Moreover, compared with the original Jiulong magic array that he had seen in Mandala village, the original Jiulong magic array in front of him is obviously more powerful than the remnant array of Mandala village.

    It seems that Chen Kerou joined in the construction of the three towers.

    As early as a long time ago, Jiang Hao had learned from Wang Qingyong that besides Chen Kerou, he was the only one in the world who also mastered the layout method of the original Jiulong magic array.

    Therefore, the original Jiulong magic array left here must have come from Chen Kerou''s hands, but now Jiang Hao has left the mandala village, so Jiang Hao does not know the relationship between Chen Kerou and the tower building.

    However, according to his understanding of the other side, the other side is definitely not a person who assists the tyranny. When Chen Kerou would help arrange the array, he did not expect that he would be used by the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    "Original Kowloon magic array?"

    After hearing this strange word, Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise, and then asked in a low voice.

    "Is the name of this array called the original Jiulong magic array?"

    Zhiyuan''s eyes naturally don''t know the origin of the original Jiulong magic array, so the tone is also a little curious."You don''t know?"

    Seeing Zhiyuan''s inexplicable look, Jiang Hao also asked in surprise. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "I don''t know."

    Zhiyuan shook her head, and her long red hair danced. She really didn''t know the name of the array at the entrance of the stairs.

    And it was the first time that she heard about the formation.

    After seeing Zhiyuan''s blank face, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and explained a little about the origin of this array.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Zhiyuan''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment. In the past, she only knew that there was a death array at the stairway leading to the death prison, which was enough to frighten countless practitioners, but she did not know the name of the array.

    And she was not the only one who did not know, as if everyone did not know. If Jiang Hao didn''t tell her the origin of this array today, she would still call the array in front of her as the death array.

    Because that''s what the villagers of hukato used to call this array.

    "A long time ago, a strong man in xianzun realm didn''t believe in evil and had to break into the death array and enter the death prison. In less than an hour, he turned into a pool of blood mud. From then on, we all called it the death array."

    Zhiyuan explains the origin of the name of the death array.

    Even the strong people in xianzun realm can''t break the array and enter into it, not to mention the little people like them. So even if she knew that her own sister was locked in the death prison in Tazhong tower, Zhiyuan never had the thought of breaking the prison.

    "The original Jiulong magic array has such terrible power. It''s no wonder that the people who built the hero tower dare to set up the prison here. It''s hard for people inside or outside to break into it. Even if they break into it and want to save people, the delay of the array alone will be enough to alarm the outside celestial beings coming."

    Looking at the ladder leading to a higher level, Jiang Hao also said thoughtfully.

    With this level of protection, it is no wonder that the legendary president will set up the registration hall here.

    "That''s right, so after that, no one dares to fight the death prison in Tazhong tower."

    Although it is not clear why the man in Xuanyi knows so many secrets about the array in front of him, Zhiyuan still nods after listening to what the other side said.

    "I heard Yang Qiang say that as long as there are few prisoners who have entered the death prison in Tazhong tower, no one can see the light again. Has anyone ever succeeded in the brave challenge you mentioned earlier?"

    Jiang Hao looked over his head and asked the girl in doubt.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhiyuan hesitates for a moment, and then shakes her head, with a bitter smile on her mouth.

    "Some people have participated in the so-called brave challenge before, but almost all of them died in the arena."

    When Zhiyuan said this, her eyes became distant. Although she knew that she would probably end up like these people, she also knew that if she didn''t, there would be no difference between her and death for the rest of her life.

    "Are you still there?"

    After hearing the girl say this, Jiang Hao also frowned. He had guessed this vaguely before, but it was another feeling when he learned from the other side''s mouth.

    "I grew up with my sister, and I had no choice in this kind of thing."

    Zhiyuan said this without hesitation.

    After hearing what the other party said, Jiang Hao was also silent. Naturally, he could understand the inner feelings of the other party at the moment. Therefore, he did not continue to persuade the other party, because it would not have any effect other than more words.

    "If you win 100 games in a row, who are your opponents?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. Naturally, he would not take part in such a challenge. Let alone whether he could win 100 games in a row, the main reason is that even if he won 100 games in a row, with the particularity of Kelie, the supreme palace of the sky would never hand over the other party.

    And it''s very likely that there will be some way to keep him here forever.

    The reason why he asked each other now was purely out of curiosity.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Zhiyuan also explained without hesitation that she had made clear the rules before she decided to take part in the challenge.

    "The top 50 opponents came to participate in the world hero''s meeting challenge. The quality of these opponents is uneven. If they can beat me, they can directly replace me, and what I need is to keep my place."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded. The first 50 challenges were not very difficult. After all, most of the people mentioned by the other party belonged to the practitioners who were not on the list of heroes in the world.

    The strength of these practitioners is indeed uneven, but most of them belong to the weaker type, because the stronger ones have entered the list of heroes in the world. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "What about the last 50?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    With his hair, you can think that the challenge of the brave man is not so simple. Of course, after he asked, Zhiyuan also took a deep breath and then answered.

    "The last 50 opponents are the criminals in the death prison in Tazhong tower."

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao suddenly fell silent. Although he had guessed vaguely before, he still couldn''t help sighing when he had to know the answer.

    How can the criminals who can be put into this prison be simple people?

    It''s no wonder that no one has ever succeeded in the challenge.

    "Well, don''t look like that. Just wish me good luck. The strength of these criminals is also uneven. Although some people are very strong, if I am lucky enough, I may not be able to meet those people."

    Seeing the change in Jiang Hao''s face, Zhiyuan slapped Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said.

    But in the moment when she lowered her head, there was a look of despair in her eyes.

    "Well, I''m sure you can complete this brave challenge."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    Although he did not know how her sister was put into the death prison in Tazhong tower, it is not difficult to see from the conversation of several people that the latter was definitely framed by the dandy named utolin.

    In addition, Wu Tuolin also uses this as a threat to force Zhiyuan to compromise. However, the latter refuses the other party decisively and chooses to save her sister in this almost impossible way.

    No wonder Liu Xinmin will object to this.

    However, Jiang Hao appreciates this very much. If he is the other party, he will also make the same decision.

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Zhiyuan''s dim eyes are blooming again at the moment. She looks at the young people in front of her, and her smile is more and more brilliant.

    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to sign up."

    Jiang Hao was also dazzled by such a beautiful smile as the sun. After the reaction, he said.

    "Mm-hmm."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhiyuan also nodded, and then they went through the turbulent crowd to the registration place.

    There are many channels to sign up. Even if it is the red channel that adapts to strong people like Jiang Hao, there are also many people queuing up. However, there is no one in front of the channel, and there is also a sign in front of the channel - the registration area for the brave challenge.

    The old man who is in charge of registration is sleeping sweetly on the desk. The paper should be white and flawless. It has been covered with dust, not to mention the wanton pen and ink.

    As Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan walked into the passage, many practitioners noticed this scene, even when someone pointed out to them.

    "Come on, someone here wants to sign up for the brave challenge!"

    "I''ll go, but are these two people crazy? You know, almost all the practitioners who signed up for the brave challenge died in the arena, and now there are still people who dare to sign up for this

    "Isn''t that Zhiyuan? I heard that her sister seems to have been locked up in the death prison in Tazhong tower. She participated in the bravery challenge to save her sister? "

    "That''s really a mantis. It seems that there will be another corpse on this arena."

    "Don''t say it''s so absolute. Maybe people just go up and ask and act. Who dares to take part in such a challenge?"

    бнбн

    With more and more noise in her ears, the expression on Zhiyuan''s face became more and more indifferent. She knew that these people were mocking her, but she didn''t know how to refute it.

    Because those people are right, she is not able to take part in the brave challenge.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, standing beside her, walked forward a few steps, then stood in front of the desk and knocked on the board of the desk with his hand.

    "Hello, get up. Someone signed up."

    Jiang Haohao said impolitely.

    The old man who had been sleeping soundly was also woken up by the sudden sound. He looked up at Jiang Hao in a daze, and then he wiped a beard at will.

    "Do you know where this is? If you want to go to the summit, it''s not a place for you to make fun of. "

    Wake up, the old man''s face is also a little uncomfortable, when even Jiang Hao yelled.

    "No, she''s going to take part in this."

    Jiang Hao pointed to Zhiyuan behind him and said.

    Hearing this, the old man, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up. He first took a look at Jiang Hao, then looked at Zhiyuan and asked."Girl, are you going to take part in the brave challenge?"

    "Well."

    Zhiyuan nodded, without hesitation in her eyes. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    After seeing the girl in front of me and nodding without hesitation, the old man''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect a little girl who only ranked 72 on the world''s hero list would take part in the brave challenge.

    "There are five days in the challenge. During these five days, you have to beat 20 opponents every day. You are sure you want to participate?"

    The old man''s voice was almost cruel.

    And just after the old man said this, the crowd also sent out bursts of exclamations. Although many people have heard about the challenges of the brave, they do not know exactly what it is.

    Even Jiang Hao, who was standing beside Zhiyuan, could not help frowning after hearing this. The rule was too strict. He had to defeat 20 opponents every day, not to mention that people''s bodies could not carry it. This time intensity could keep most people out of the door.

    It''s no wonder why Liu Xinmin didn''t allow the other party to participate in such a challenge. In Jiang Hao''s eyes, such a challenge was extremely unreasonable.

    It is estimated that the people who made this rule never thought that someone could challenge success.

    However, just as Jiang Hao hesitated to persuade Zhiyuan like Liu Xinmin, the latter did not have any hesitation, and directly signed his name.

    "I''m sure I''ll take part."

    At the moment of writing, Zhiyuan''s face also had a determined look.

    And just after he said this, the crowd who had been watching broke out a burst of warm cheers, but most of them were holding the posture of watching the good play.

    After all, apart from the others, Zhiyuan is still very beautiful and moving. If such a beauty participates in such a violent competition, the visual impact effect is enough to make countless people want to watch it.

    After Zhiyuan''s registration, Jiang Hao also signed up for the battle of climbing the top. Compared with the former, all Jiang Hao needs to do is just pick a competitor ranking below 90 on the list of heroes in the world to challenge him.

    As for why we can''t directly challenge the top ten in the list, it''s because before then, challengers must show their strength to the organizers. Otherwise, any blind cat and dog can challenge the top 10, and those people will not be tired to death?

    The whole list of heroes in the world looks like a pyramid. Jiang Hao must follow the rules and climb the ladder to challenge him. When he reaches the top 20, he can challenge the top 10. However, he can only challenge once a month, and he has to deal with the challenges from other practitioners in the same month.

    For such a rule, Jiang Hao felt that it was reasonable. At least, compared with the challenge of brave men, this rule fully considered the overall state of practitioners.

    The challenge for the brave is not to treat the practitioner as a human being.

    "What are you going to challenge?"

    After Jiang Hao finished his name, Zhiyuan also asked curiously.

    "Ninety first, of course."

    For this question, Jiang Hao almost did not have the slightest hesitation, just opened his mouth to answer.

    "It looks like I expected, but your game will start tomorrow, so you can prepare well today."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Zhiyuan doesn''t feel a bit surprised, because she will definitely make such a choice when she wants to come to the other side''s realm.

    In fact, according to Jiang Hao''s overall strength, it is more than enough to directly challenge the top 50, but there is no such preferential treatment in the arena of hero club.

    Naturally, the reason is very simple. It is because in places like the arena, we don''t rely on the realm to speak, but on the strength to speak. Here, more and more challenges are everywhere.

    Even if Jiang Hao has the strength of the great circle of the fairyland, he may not be able to overcome some practitioners who are more restrained in his skills and weapons.

    The realm is high and deep, which can''t be regarded as a arena here. The overall strength is always the competition.

    Some people who are rich in practice can even break out of the realm of life.

    That''s why people say that the practitioners who can make the list of heroes in the world are all heroes in a hundred, and they can''t be estimated by common sense.

    "Well, what about you?"

    Jiang Hao first nodded his head, then asked, to know the challenge of the other side, but from the moment the other side signed up, it was officially started.

    "What else can I do? We''ll solve 20 of them today. "

    When she said this, Zhiyuan also rose to a lazy waist and did not show a timid look on her face.

    "It''s unreasonable who made the rules." At this time of

    , Jiang Hao could not help but even make complaints about the fact that even if the other side had the ability to fight against one enemy, it would be too unreasonable to put 20 rivals on the spiritual practitioners every day. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "I think so, but it''s OK."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan also nodded and echoed. In a moment, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She stopped and looked at Jiang Hao from the side of her head.

    "Don''t you think I want to meet or challenge them one by one?"

    The girl blinked at Jiang Hao.

    "Isn''t it?"

    After hearing the other party''s question, Jiang Hao was also stunned. Did he have any misunderstanding?

    "Of course not. It''s hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom in the battle between practitioners. How can you succeed in challenging 20 people in a day? You may not be able to achieve such a challenge if you change to be a strong one in xianzun realm? "

    After finishing this sentence, Zhiyuan quickly shakes her head and denies herself.

    "No, it''s not necessarily. If it''s a strong person in xianzun''s realm, the strong person of that level can send all these people away in one breath."

    After all, the strongmen of xianzun realm are not comparable to those of Xianwang realm. When facing their opponents at this level, they don''t even need to move their hands. Just by coercion, they will be able to catch all of them.

    "Forgive me for being stupid. Since it is not a challenge, is it that they unite to challenge you?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more and more puzzled, and then asked curiously.

    After Jiang Hao finished asking, Zhiyuan didn''t answer in a hurry, but sold a pass.

    "Why don''t you come and see it with me?"

    When she said this, Zhiyuan was staring at Jiang Hao with a little expectation in her eyes.

    Although it can be said that they met by chance, because she had helped Jiang Hao before, Jiang Hao helped her out. Now they are half friends.

    So Zhiyuan made the invitation to the other party.

    "It''s a great honor."

    After hearing the other party''s invitation, Jiang Hao agreed without hesitation.

    On the one hand, Jiang Hao was really curious about the so-called brave challenge. On the other hand, he was embarrassed to refuse the other party because the other party had already spoken.

    So just after the other party sent out the invitation, Jiang Hao would agree to it directly.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s promise, Zhiyuan''s face also shows a bright smile.

    At the moment, there is still a quarter of an hour before the challenge, and they do not continue to delay. Under the leadership of Zhiyuan, Jiang Hao also follows each other to a arena.

    Before the summit, the huge arena was also divided into countless pieces, separated by walls and arrays.

    When the arena representing the beginning of the brave challenge rose, there were countless cheers on the field.

    "I''ll go! In my lifetime, I can see how this arena rises

    "It''s said that the woman who took part in the bravery challenge today is a woman who ranks 72 in the world''s hero list. I heard from the guys that this woman is still pretty."

    "72 dare to start the challenge for the brave? That girl is very fierce

    "What is the brave challenge? I''ve been to the arena of the hero Club several times, but I haven''t heard of the brave challenge. Do you have any brothers who know about it

    "Under this brave challenge, also known as the death challenge, the winner can make any reasonable request to the president, including the release of a criminal from the death prison in Tazhong tower."

    бнбн

    With the rise of the arena, countless hot voices from the audience.

    At this time, Jiang Hao was also sitting in the nearest row of spectators from the brave challenge arena. The reason why he was able to achieve such a good viewing position was naturally related to the strength of the other side.

    In the arena of hero club, strength is the pass for all preferential treatment.

    At this time, a man came to Jiang Hao''s direction and sat down beside him. Jiang looked at each other with his head on his side. The latter''s eyes were staring at the fiery figure above the arena.

    "Why don''t you stop her?"

    Although Liu Xinmin''s tone is calm, it sounds a little angry.

    Obviously, Liu Xinmin is very dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s behavior of encouraging each other to participate in the brave challenge.

    "Even if I say something to stop her, she will definitely take part in the brave challenge. Even so, why not support her?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also looked at the arena of the brave challenge.

    "But she will die!"

    Liu Xinmin''s tone was low and complaining.

    "If she doesn''t participate, there''s no difference between living and dying."For the other party''s complaints, Jiang Hao did not have too much reaction, the tone is still very peaceful, as if to say a common thing. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    At this time, Liu Xinmin also withdrew his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.

    "Why do you think so?"

    "Isn''t she obvious enough? Do you think it''s possible for her to continue her life as if nothing had happened? "

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also pauses for a moment, and then looks back to Liu Xinmin.

    "I don''t know what happened between you, but if I were her, I would have made the same choice as her, because people like us have no choice in this kind of thing."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao had no hesitation, because he knew that if the man in the death prison in Tazhong tower was Jiang ChiYan, and if only the brave challenge could save the other party.

    So no matter whether the road ahead is full of thorns, and whether the road ahead is a abyss or not, he will go forward without hesitation.

    Because in this kind of thing, they all belong to have no choice.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Liu Xinmin is also silent down, he obviously did not expect to hear such an answer from the other side''s mouth.

    At this time, Liu Xinmin''s original firm belief also wavered at this moment. Maybe he was wrong and stopped the other party from participating in the brave challenge. Although it was for the sake of the other party''s good, he never thought whether Zhiyuan would like it.

    Maybe as Zhiyuan said, his behavior is cowardly.

    Thinking of here, Liu Xinmin''s eyes also flashed a trace of pain.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head.

    "You don''t have to think about it. There''s nothing wrong with what you do. It''s just a different choice."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao no longer looked at each other, but looked in the direction of the arena.

    In his opinion, it is that there is not much relationship between them and him, and Jiang Hao does not want to be a so-called life mentor.

    The reason why he sat here today to watch Zhiyuan''s competition was that he was curious about the brave challenge, and another very important reason was that he saw a look of despair in Zhiyuan''s smile. The other party was obviously ready to put his life on this arena.

    The reason why she invited Jiang Hao to stay to watch the game is to ask the other party to collect her body.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He was really a silly girl.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the arena, Zhiyuan also looked in the direction of the audience. When he saw Jiang Hao sitting on the auditorium, Zhiyuan''s mouth also showed a smile.

    "Dong! Bang! Bang

    With the sound of heavy drums, almost everyone''s eyes turned to the arena.

    At this time, some of the competitors who had signed up for the challenge were also on the stage one after another, except that they did not participate in the brave challenge, but some of the players who had previously registered for the summit.

    These players were supposed to challenge from 90 to the top, but if they could beat Zhiyuan, they could go straight to 72nd.

    A comparison of the two shows that many people immediately look at Zhiyuan with a look of covetous eyes, although the latter is like a red phoenix in this arena.

    But compared with the supreme honor, the red phoenix is just their opponent.

    At most, when they start, they won''t be too cruel.

    "Miss Zhiyuan, nice to meet you."

    As 20 challengers entered the arena one after another, the arena became a little crowded. Among these challengers, many people had seen Zhiyuan and immediately said hello to Zhiyuan.

    "Wu ye, I didn''t expect to see you here, but if you want to replace me on the list of heroes in the world, even if you are acquaintances, I won''t be merciful."

    After seeing acquaintances, Zhiyuan''s face is also slightly relaxed.

    According to the general rules of challenge, what she has to deal with is only one of the top 20. After all, her quota is only one, and the person who drives her out of the arena is able to have her place in the world''s hero list.

    Therefore, as long as the challenger is not stupid, he will first expel all the competitors around him, and then he will pay attention to himself.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao knew that he had made a big own dragon. It was right. If the challenge was really what he thought, it was estimated that not many people would take part in it.

    Because it''s a challenge that can''t be accomplished.

    Now it seems that there should be some chance.

    Under the vision of Jiang Hao''s expectation, this brave challenge also officially opened the curtain.

    Zhiyuan stares warily around. Although according to common sense, these people will be replaced by the strongest one and their own, but this is not absolute. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    As long as it is in the arena, any kind of fighting mode may appear. Zhiyuan naturally understands this truth, and her experience also won''t make such a low-level mistake.

    The challengers in the arena did not fight directly, but watched each other warily. Zhiyuan was in the center of the whole encirclement.

    "Old rules, I''ll wait for the strongest of you to challenge me."

    Zhiyuan said gently.

    It''s not nice to be watched by a group of challengers, but the more you do, the more you need to be calm, because it''s only by being calm that you can hold them down.

    Once she''s in a mess, it''s likely that the first person to be eliminated is herself.

    After thinking of this, Zhiyuan''s look is more and more calm.

    With the sound of Zhiyuan, those gladiators who were still motionless seemed to be inspired. Almost all of them moved at the same time at the moment, and the opponents they chose were basically the people around them. Most of them were around the early days of fairyland.

    Jiang Hao estimated that the top 20 challengers should not be too dangerous.

    While Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, a man standing next to Zhiyuan suddenly started directly at the former. Although according to common sense, it is best to eliminate other opponents and challenge Zhiyuan.

    But if he can take the lead to solve Zhiyuan while others don''t pay attention, he will also become the final champion of this brave challenge.

    Zhiyuan, who had been on guard for a long time, naturally couldn''t give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it. Almost at the moment when a man started to do it, Zhiyuan''s body had already disappeared in place.

    With the sound of the broken wind, the man''s fist also penetrated the place where Zhiyuan had just been. Because there was no target to attack, the man staggered forward according to his inertia.

    "You are not against me now."

    Seeing this, the corner of Zhiyuan''s mouth is also showing a look of smile, which is completely a look of ease.

    "Worthy of being able to rank in the world''s hero list and take the initiative to open the brave challenge, even if you are a woman, I am also convinced."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, the man''s face did not show any embarrassment because of the failure of the sneak attack. Instead, he said with appreciation.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    In this regard, Zhiyuan is rather noncommittal. If she had not dodged the other party''s sneak attack, she would never have come up with such a set of words.

    This time, the man did not continue to reply, but looked at his opponents. Because he had just launched a sneak attack on Zhiyuan, many people had already fixed their eyes on him. What he needed to face next was these opponents.

    Only after driving all the people around him out of the arena can he continue to challenge Zhiyuan, and only by defeating Zhiyuan can he enter the list of heroes in the world and be able to reach the 72nd place at a time.

    Think of here, the eye color of the man is also gradually becoming firm at this moment.

    After seeing this scene, Zhiyuan is also relieved. She doesn''t want to start fighting so soon. If she has to face these opponents one by one, even if she can defeat them, she will be very tired in the end.

    It is because of this that Zhiyuan deliberately said that before the start of the game, just to warn these people to solve their opponents before coming to her.

    But in the arena into a scuffle, the crowd was surrounded by a burst of enthusiastic cheers, it is obvious that they like to see such a picture.

    The town of hukato was originally a city born for fighting.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who was sitting in the audience, also turned his head and looked at Liu Xinmin on one side, and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "I have signed up for the summit meeting. Can I still sign up for the brave challenge?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liu Xinmin, who was staring at the arena intently, turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao with consternation. Obviously, he did not expect that the other party would ask him such a question.

    "Do you want to take part in the brave challenge?"

    Liu Xinmin also guessed the other party''s intention in an instant, even when he asked.

    "Ask curiously."

    Jiang Hao''s answer was ambiguous.

    After hearing that Jiang Hao had said so, Liu Xinmin did not continue to betray the truth with the other party, but answered directly.

    "Yes, but only once."

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao looked at each other rather puzzled.

    "I mean the challenger has only one chance. You can''t be in the arena five games in a row."Liu Xinmin explained. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    After hearing the other side''s saying so, Jiang Hao understood immediately what was going on. Even if he nodded, he said he knew, and then he again put his eyes on the game on the field.

    Liu Xinmin, who originally wanted to listen to the other party''s follow-up, was rather disappointed, but he also withdrew his sight and looked in the direction of the arena.

    At the moment, there have been several players out of the game, and none of them is still on the arena.

    With the passage of time, Zhiyuan''s face is more and more dignified, until the last winner stood in front of her, Zhiyuan also exhaled a foul breath, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the man in front of her.

    This person is Wu ye, who said hello to Zhiyuan before, and the latter''s face is also with a smile at the moment.

    Although after a few fights, he still looks energetic at the moment and obviously has the fighting ability at his peak.

    "It seems that today''s victory or defeat is between you and me."

    Wu ye said with a smile.

    "Yes, but I don''t think you''re going to be my opponent."

    Seeing the other party''s smile, Zhiyuan also laughs. However, compared with the other party''s words, when she smiles, many of the audience are missing the whistle.

    Compared with the strength of the other side, Zhiyuan''s beauty is not to be too much.

    At this time, the man on the tower opposite the arena was also staring at Zhiyuan''s face. It was obvious that this man was just utuolin who had just had a slight conflict with Jiang Hao.

    Compared with those in the audience, the other side obviously has a more suitable position to watch the game.

    "What a beautiful woman who doesn''t know what to do with her good or bad. She has to go to the arena instead of enjoying her glory and wealth. Does a good-looking woman need no brain now?"

    Looking at Zhiyuan, who began to compete with Wu ye, Wu Tuolin''s tone also became a little fierce.

    Before today, he had never thought that the other party would rather take part in the almost impossible challenge of bravery than be with him!

    "Er Shao, the more you feel when a woman like this conquers, isn''t it?"

    After utolin finished speaking, another man in the room was leaning against the window with a folding fan, staring at the beautiful figure on the field, and said.

    She is indeed a rare beauty. Unfortunately, as utolin said, although she is beautiful, she has no brain.

    Now the town of hukato has been controlled by the uto family for a long time, and there is a shadow of the supreme palace in the sky behind the uto family.

    In such a case, the second young master of the uto family takes a fancy to it. According to common sense, a woman with a little brain will definitely be happy. It''s too late to resist like this?

    "You''re right. It''s true that such a woman can feel more conquered. Compared with the ordinary appearance and common powder outside, it''s so gifted that even her sister Mu yuan is not as good as her."

    After hearing what his friend Huang can said, Wu Tuolin also nodded, with a smile on his face.

    "Today, the fool congratulated brother uto on his early return of beauty."

    Huang can also flatters with a smile.

    "Easy to say, easy to say."

    Utolin laugh more and more unrestrained up, now in his mind is also gradually appeared a picture, and the content of the picture is self-evident.

    While they were talking, Jiang Hao, who was sitting in the auditorium watching the game, suddenly looked in the direction of one of the towers.

    Although the distance was a little far away, Jiang Hao could see clearly at the first moment when he looked up. There were several excellent watching positions in the tower, which were obviously prepared for some dignitaries or eminent practitioners.

    At the moment, Wu Tuolin, who he had just seen in the morning, sat on the tower with a man dressed as a scholar but Jiang Hao did not know. Obviously, the latter was already staring at Zhiyuan.

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing.

    It seems that I''m meddling in my business again.

    At this time, Liu Xinmin on one side was obviously aware that Jiang Hao''s mood was quite wrong. Even if he chose the other party''s line of sight to look at the past, he soon found that Wu Tuolin was standing on the tower.

    Liu Xinmin''s face almost changed in an instant.

    "If I hadn''t been able to take part in the bravery challenge held by people who ranked lower than myself, I would have gone and killed all the challengers."

    Even though the other party has lowered his voice, Jiang Hao, sitting beside him, still hears deep-seated hatred from the tone of the other party.

    After thinking about the performance of the other party before, when he saw Liu Xinmin at the moment, Jiang Hao felt a little puzzled at the first moment. He may never understand a man like Liu Xinmin.

    Yes, there is no way to understand! .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Just as Zhiyuan said before, Liu Xinmin is a little too weak in Jiang Hao''s opinion.

    For Liu Xinmin, the normal relationship between Zhiyuan and Zhiyuan should be different.

    However, the latter did not do that, and also prevented Zhiyuan from taking part in such a challenge, and chose to swallow up when utolin appeared.

    While watching the game at the moment, he clearly knew that it was utolin who caused all this, but Liu Xinmin did not mean to blame the other party in the slightest, instead, he put all the blame on the challengers.

    This makes Jiang Hao really a little puzzled, so after the other side finished, Jiang Hao did not take up the other side''s words, but continued to watch the game on the field. At the moment, the game on the field has entered a white hot stage.

    However, it has been proved that the practitioners who can enter the list of heroes in the world are definitely not good at fighting. Although Wu Ye has the same realm as Zhiyuan, when the two really fight, as long as the discerning eye can see the difference between them.

    "Won."

    Jiang Hao, who has been silent all the time, also opened his mouth.

    And just after Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, the competition on the field finally got the result.

    Wu ye, who was full of self-confidence, is lying on the ground in a mess. A long sword is against his throat, and the person holding the sword is Zhiyuan.

    "You are weaker than I thought."

    After leaving such a sentence, Zhiyuan also looks at the audience.

    Suddenly, there was a cheering sound which was enough to lift the roof off, and it also sounded in the audience. This kind of fight was like a big fight, and they were very happy.

    Compared with the usual one-on-one exchange, occasionally looking at this and ordinary day is not the same way of fighting, the feeling is completely different.

    Wu Ye is decadent and falls on the ground. Although she is ready for failure, she never thinks that she will be so clean and tidy, especially after hearing Zhiyuan''s words.

    Suddenly, Wu ye also felt his mood fell into the abyss.

    But the duel field is like this, some people can enjoy the cheers of the audience, while some people can only leave the arena.

    Although he had understood this truth for a long time, Wu Ye was still unable to accept the scene when he faced the failure again. He looked at Zhiyuan, who was enjoying the cheers of thousands of people. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, Wu Tuolin, who was sitting on the tower watching the game, slapped the table with his hand on the table, and his face was livid.

    "What a bunch of rubbish

    Wu Tuolin began to curse, originally thought that the other side would fall in the first round of the challenge, but he did not expect that the strength of the practitioners who came to the contest would be so weakened.

    Since you can''t even clean up a woman with a big brain, it''s just a group of dead rubbish.

    "Brother Lin, this is the first round of the challenge. It''s not the last round. If you lose, you lose. Anyway, this girl is not in your hands. If you want me to watch it, you''d better enjoy it and watch the next game."

    Seeing this, Huang can on one side also comforts him.

    After Huang can finished, Wu Tuolin also nodded, and his expression on his face gradually turned clear. This was the first round of competition.

    Next, there are four rounds, he does not believe, with the ability of Zhiyuan can carry these four rounds, the game has just begun.

    "You''re right. I should enjoy watching the next game and sharpen the spirit of this person with these challenges. I''d like to see how many rounds she can break through."

    Speaking of this, uthorin''s face also appeared a cruel smile.

    All he can think about now is that he hopes the other side won''t die in the brave challenge. He doesn''t want to end up with a corpse.

    "If we get to the last round, on the contrary, our two brothers will be able to watch a big play."

    Huang can seemed to think of something suddenly, and said in a mysterious tone.

    "Oh? What''s the big play? "

    After hearing what Huang can said, Wu Tuolin''s face also showed a puzzled look, obviously did not know what the other side was referring to.

    "Then, brother Lin will know that he will never let him down."

    Huang can didn''t answer directly, but sold the other party.

    After hearing what the other side said, utolin was also more and more curious, but he did not continue to ask, but looked at the direction of the arena.

    At the moment, Zhiyuan seems to be aware of something. While utulin looks at the direction of the arena, Zhiyuan also raises her head and looks at the other side. The latter''s face does not change at all. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    On the contrary, utolin''s face is a smile, a smile of evil.

    This cat and mouse game is really more and more fun.

    "After hearing that, I''m more and more curious about whether she can make it to the last level."

    Wu Tuolin said to Huang can behind him.

    After hearing that, Huang can''s face also showed a smile.

    It can be said that the two people hit it off.

    After the first round of the brave challenge came to an end, soon someone came to the arena to ask Zhiyuan whether to open the second round of challenge. Before Zhiyuan could answer, Liu Xinmin, who was next to Jiang Hao, said no.

    "You''re not in the right state for the second round challenge."

    Liu Xinmin said.

    But after Liu Xinmin finished, Zhiyuan, who had some hesitation, immediately said to the person in charge.

    "We can arrange the second round of challenge as soon as possible in the arena."

    "Zhiyuan, don''t be so wayward, OK?"

    Just after Zhiyuan finished speaking, Liu Xinmin''s face also showed a look of blame. In his opinion, the reason why the other party agreed to continue to challenge was simply to fight against him.

    "Liu Xinmin, please clarify one thing. There is no relationship between me and you."

    After hearing the other party''s accusation of being wayward, Zhiyuan''s mouth also showed a sneer. She looked at the huge young man in front of her, and felt that she had suddenly become a bit of an eyesore.

    "Yes, I have nothing to do with you, but I promised your sister to take good care of you."

    After being rebuffed, the look on Liu Xinmin''s face also became a little ugly, and then he said.

    "I said don''t mention my sister in front of me, you don''t deserve it!"

    When Zhiyuan, who had a calm look, heard that something had been solved by herself, she immediately blew her hair. She first gave Liu Xinmin a vicious look, and then she directly grabbed Jiang Hao''s wrist and pulled him away from here.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to interfere in such domestic affairs, so he did not stop Zhiyuan, but was forcibly pulled away from the scene by the other party.

    Looking at the back of a man and a woman leaving, Liu Xinmin''s temples also made a sudden sound. In his opinion, what he is doing now is for Zhiyuan''s good, but the latter does not listen to him and is still moving towards the abyss step by step.

    What makes him feel most indignant is that Jiang Hao, as a friend of the other party, does not stop him, but connives at each other''s behavior again and again. He is simply killing Zhiyuan!

    "One day you will know what regret is!"

    After leaving such a sentence, Liu Xinmin left here indignantly.

    At this time, Zhiyuan, who pulled Jiang Hao away all the way, was soon surrounded by the crowd. Almost everyone was curious about the beautiful woman who suddenly opened the brave challenge.

    The town of hukato is originally a town that advocates force. The strong will always be welcomed here, and Zhiyuan''s outstanding performance in the arena has won their respect.

    At the moment, encircling Zhiyuan is just to express their admiration for Zhiyuan. Many young people even stare at Zhiyuan with fiery eyes, which is obviously attracted by the former heroic appearance of the other party.

    Now, seeing Zhiyuan and a strange man walking so close, Jiang Hao immediately has a lot of hostile eyes on Jiang Hao. After the latter perceives these malicious glances, he immediately shows his strength.

    A breath of the peak of the fairyland came from Jiang Hao''s body, which directly suppressed the impetuous crowd.

    At ordinary times, the atmosphere of the fairyland''s full of peaks is still very oppressive, and even hukato town is also rare.

    After seeing the crowd step back, Jiang Hao left the scene directly with Zhiyuan.

    The two men came to the arena, which was specially prepared for athletes like Zhiyuan to take part in the challenge of the brave. Looking at the layout, we can see that the arena of heroes still attaches great importance to the practitioners who have the courage to participate in the challenge.

    "How about it? How did I just do in the arena? "

    After leaving the crowd, Zhiyuan also immediately relaxed. She tilted her head to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked.

    "Are you sure you''re going to have another challenge in the evening?"

    Instead of answering the other party''s questions, Jiang Hao opened his mouth and shifted the topic to what had just happened.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhiyuan didn''t show the brand he used to face Liu Xinmin. Instead, she replied honestly.

    "I don''t have a choice in this matter. If I don''t win a few more rounds before uthorin''s dandy comes up with more tricks, it will be more and more difficult for me in the future."

    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan''s face also became a little helpless. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Although it seems that she won the brave challenge easily, in fact, only Zhiyuan knows that the challenge is not so simple. If so, why has no one ever succeeded in the challenge?

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded. Obviously, he had thought of this before. At the moment, Zhiyuan asked Zhiyuan just to confirm whether the other party was out of rational consideration or impulsive consideration.

    "Are you confident in the next game?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "With confidence, do you think I''ll make you have to sit in the audience and watch me play?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhiyuan did not answer directly. Instead, she looked directly into Jiang Hao''s eyes with a look of despair in her beautiful eyes.

    "I don''t like collecting bodies for others."

    Instead of looking at each other''s eyes, Jiang Hao took out a small medicine bottle from the mustard seed space of Bodhi ancient mirror and handed it to the other party.

    "Take it if you don''t want to die."

    Jiang Hao''s voice sounded a little stiff, and the previous appearance of the moist jade is a sharp contrast.

    Seeing that the other side handed over a small medicine bottle, Zhiyuan did not reach out to pick it up, but continued to stare at Jiang Hao, with a trace of teasing on his face.

    "Do you care about me?"

    Zhiyuan asked tentatively, with a teasing smile around her mouth.

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao also looked back at each other, and then looked at each other. His eyes were like obsidian, deep as the sea, so that people could not see what he was thinking.

    "Don''t you say you want to be my guide? If you die in the arena, I don''t have a guide?"

    Jiang Hao explained.

    Of course, his reason actually sounds far fetched, but Jiang Hao does not want to continue to seek explanations for this farfetched reason.

    "So it is. Don''t worry. I''m not so easy to die."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan''s face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Then she took the small porcelain vase handed over by the other party and shook it. Then she continued.

    "I can''t tell you''re still a pharmacist."

    "The pills inside can help you quickly recover from the injury and replenish the lost energy. If you can''t support it, take one pill, which should help you tide over the difficulties."

    Seeing each other holding a small porcelain vase, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to explain.

    In fact, the pill in the small porcelain bottle should have been Jiang ChiYan''s snack, but because the latter fell into the process, Jiang Hao gave the pill to the other party.

    Naturally, the pills contained in the porcelain bottle are refined by the power of divine culture. Naturally, there is no saying about the benefits of practitioners.

    But Zhiyuan doesn''t know this. She just doesn''t want to refuse the other party''s kindness just because she takes the small porcelain vase.

    "Thank you very much. Don''t worry. I won''t die so easily. But speaking of you, it seems that you are interested in the death prison in Tazhong tower. Do you have friends in it?"

    After expressing her gratitude to the other party, Zhiyuan also tentatively asked. After she started to ask, Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but looked at the other party.

    Just when Zhiyuan thought that the other party would not answer this question and was about to change the topic, Jiang Hao suddenly answered.

    "It''s just pure curiosity."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Zhiyuan does not continue to ask, but after thinking about it, she says.

    "All the practitioners from outside will be attracted by the arena of the hero''s club first, and then they will be curious about the death prison of the tower in the tower. Finally, they will focus all their attention on the arena."

    With Zhiyuan''s narration, Jiang Hao has a more intuitive understanding of the Tazhong tower death prison in the arena of hero society. As Yang Qiang said earlier, since the establishment of the death prison, no one can escape from the tower tower death prison unless he is released after serving his sentence.

    If you want to save people, you have to take part in the brave challenge.

    "If it''s a prison, can I visit it?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s story, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then asked.

    "Yes, as long as I take part in the brave challenge, I can have the opportunity to visit prison. That is to say, I can see my sister now, but it depends on you..."

    When talking about this, Zhiyuan also pauses.

    "You want to go in?"

    Although it was a question, Zhiyuan said it in a positive tone. She was not stupid. When Jiang Hao began to help her and followed her all the time, Zhiyuan vaguely noticed the difference between Jiang Hao and others. It seemed that the other side was different from those who came from other towns. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s question, Jiang Hao didn''t answer directly. Instead, he just looked at each other. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Zhiyuan immediately understood the meaning of the other party. Everyone had his own secret. Obviously, the young man who looked as warm as jade also had his own secret.

    And this secret, with their current relationship, Jiang Hao is not convenient to tell her.

    "I see. If I can win two more rounds tomorrow, I''ll take you to see my sister."

    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan also pauses for a moment, and then looks at Jiang Hao.

    "From childhood to adulthood, my sister and I were dependent on each other. This is the only chance I can get her out."

    "I know what you mean. I''m just going in and I''m not going to do anything."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao naturally understood the meaning of the other party, that is, the other party can take him to the death prison in Tazhong tower, but Jiang Hao needs to assure her that he will not take any extraordinary initiative during this period.

    "Well, good."

    After getting Jiang Hao''s assurance, Zhiyuan''s face also raised a brilliant smile. Although she and the former just met, she knew that with Jiang Hao''s character, once the other Party promised her something, she would certainly do it.

    "You still have a game in the afternoon, so I won''t disturb you for a rest."

    Jiang Hao said.

    After Jiang Hao finished, Zhiyuan also nodded. Seeing this, Jiang Hao withdrew from the room.

    This is not the only house in front of you.

    After returning to the place where he lived, Jiang Hao did not immediately relax, but habitually set up a formation in the room, and the whole person sat cross legged on the bed.

    As the young man closed his eyes, a powerful power of divine consciousness spread from Jiang Hao''s body. All of a sudden, every move in the house appeared in Jiang Hao''s consciousness sea, and his divine consciousness was constantly expanding at this moment.

    This expansion is not boundless. In fact, Jiang Hao is very careful. Every time he expands, Jiang Hao tries to explore his surroundings. After all, there is a shadow of the supreme palace in the sky behind the hero''s meeting arena. In addition, due to many reasons, it is bound to be heavily guarded.

    Fortunately, it is now in the daytime, and when the arena of the hero society is most lively, cheers are almost going to overturn the roof. Under such circumstances, it is extremely easy for Jiang Hao to explore around.

    However, Jiang Hao approached the taboo places carefully with his divine consciousness, only to find that most of these places were equipped with extremely terrible arrays.

    Once someone with a bad heart gets close, the array will be disturbed immediately and then hanged by the array itself. Even if it is impossible to strangle it, then the responsible personnel of the hero Club arena will arrive.

    We will never give them a chance.

    After all, Jiang Hao has been promoted to the realm of xianzun. Even in doutian land, it is absolutely the existence of the top figures in the pyramid. This type of array can stop ordinary people, which naturally can''t stop Jiang Hao.

    After a simple trial, Jiang Hao can be said to be out of the situation in the arena of the hero club. Of course, this premise does not include the death prison of Tazhong tower.

    Although the array arranged at the gate of the death prison in Tazhong tower is very familiar to Jiang Hao, it is obviously not the best time to move it.

    During the exploration of this period of time, Jiang Hao also met Zhu Wuxing, the chairman of the arena of the hero society. He was a strong man whose strength had reached the middle stage of xianzun realm. At the moment, he was in seclusion.

    When Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness sneaked into the president''s room, the latter seemed to be aware of it. However, as Jiang Hao moved faster, Zhu Wuxing did not find his existence. He just looked at the empty room in front of him in doubt, and then he entered the seclusion again.

    In addition to Zhu Wuxing, the strong man in the middle stage of xianzun realm, there are two strong men in the early stage of xianzun realm in the arena of hero club.

    No matter where they are placed, they are absolutely at the peak. However, it is the characters of this level who gather together to guard a small prison.

    And this also made Jiang Hao more and more curious about what was in the prison, and whether there were people with virtual creatures besides Kelie.

    Just at this time, Jiang Hao, sitting cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth.

    "It''s getting more and more interesting."

    Thinking of all that he had detected before, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a thoughtful look. It seems that the most prominent force in the town of hukato is not the Lord''s mansion, but the arena of heroes.

    It''s just that the arena of the hero''s club doesn''t show up. If Jiang Haoli hadn''t searched the whole arena with his divine sense, Jiang Hao didn''t know that there were still these ruthless men in the arena. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    At this time, the sound of footsteps also sounded in Jiang Hao''s room, followed by a knock on the door.

    "Jiang Hao, are you still there?"

    Zhiyuan at the door asked tentatively.

    And just after she finished, the door inside opened with a squeak, and Jiang Hao''s familiar face also appeared in front of Zhiyuan.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao looked at the woman in front of him and said.

    The reason why he had retreated from the state of divine consciousness was that he was aware of the arrival of Zhiyuan.

    "Mm-hmm."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan also nodded, and then they walked together in the direction of the arena.

    At the moment, the direction of the sky is also dyed with a layer of golden yellow, the sun''s afterglow is also a layer of light for the arena, the whole land looks peaceful and beautiful.

    But it seems to be out of place with the lively arena.

    "Why did you become a gladiator?"

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had been silent, suddenly asked.

    "Me?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Zhiyuan is also stunned for a moment, then smiles and explains.

    "My parents died when I was a child. My sister and I were dependent on each other. In order to survive, we did everything to steal and smash. But I was young at that time, so my sister took care of me most of the time."

    "Later on, my sister and I were adopted by a gladiator. Her name was Aunt Mei. She treated me and my sister as if they were our own daughters. At that time, my sister and I showed not weak cultivation talent, and imagined that one day, we would become respected gladiators like my aunt."

    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan''s face also softened down. Her long red hair was shining in the sun, and she was more tender than before.

    "So it is."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s story, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully. However, he did not continue to ask where the gladiator who adopted their sister had gone.

    Jiang Hao''s intention is not to poke the wound.

    The next competition was very smooth. After all, most of the people who took part in the brave challenge to challenge Zhiyuan were practitioners who could not even enter the list of heroes in the world, so they did not pose a great threat to Zhiyuan.

    But there are also several powerful characters. But in the end, she was defeated by Zhiyuan''s sword.

    With the three consecutive wins, Zhiyuan''s reputation has become more and more, and more and more people have come to participate in the challenge, and the quality has been improved a lot.

    At this time, it is time for the fourth round of challenge. During this period, Jiang Hao also abided by his promise to the other side, and he has been watching the game on the field, and has never been absent.

    And Liu Xinmin is really as usual, the same is sitting beside Jiang Hao to watch the game with him, but after a few things before, Jiang Hao did not have a trace of favor for this muscular man.

    Therefore, in the face of the other party''s frequent good looks, Jiang Hao is not salty, which makes Liu Xinmin''s face also dynamic and dull. Although the strength of the latter seems to be more powerful than he is, Liu Xinmin does not think that the man with white cut chicken figure in front of him will be his opponent if he really fights.

    But this is obviously not the time to talk about these things. With the start of the fourth round of challenge, the arena has once again entered a white hot battle.

    Looking at the challengers staring at her, Zhiyuan''s face is still calm, but there is a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows. You know, she has not had a good rest in these two days.

    As soon as she enters the arena, Zhiyuan''s whole face is tense, because once she relaxes, the next warrior on the duel field will be herself.

    She couldn''t have fallen so easily without seeing her sister.

    After thinking of this, Zhiyuan also clenched the sword in her hands and stared at those practitioners. If anyone moved recklessly, the sword in her hand would pierce the man''s chest.

    "I''m waiting for the strongest of you to challenge me!"

    Zhiyuan''s voice sounded in the arena, calm and almost frightening.

    This woman''s performance in the past two days almost made many practitioners feel astonished. No one thought that such a seemingly weak woman would have such a terrible power in her body.

    Whenever people think she must insist on this round of time, this has a beautiful red hair woman will always stick to the last.

    Just after Zhiyuan finished, those practitioners who came to challenge Zhiyuan did not fight directly as before, but were still staring at Zhiyuan. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling. It seems that the situation of this game is not optimistic.

    "What? Do you want to challenge me first? But I have only one position. If you throw me out of the game first, which of you are going to replace me? "

    When Zhiyuan saw that she had finished, everyone did not move, and her heart was also thumping. However, she still had a calm look on her face. When she spoke, Zhiyuan''s eyes were swept over the people above the arena, and finally she said.

    "And then let him enjoy the fruits of your hard won victory?"

    After Zhiyuan''s words, the atmosphere on the field was also in a dead silence, and the competition in these days also let them see the end of their own affairs.

    However, if we let them join hands and drive Zhiyuan down from the arena first, let alone that they will have their own ghost when they join hands, just say that they really drive Zhiyuan down from the arena first.

    Then, as Zhiyuan said, there is only one quota. Even after they have formed an alliance for a short time, they still have to fight against each other.

    In that case, the alliance would be meaningless.

    Seeing that the expressions on the faces of these practitioners began to shake, Zhiyuan continued.

    "Each of you has the strength to challenge me. Why be so anxious? It''s better to focus on your opponents. Maybe after you reach an alliance, your teammates will be more threatening than me."

    Although Zhiyuan''s tone is somewhat bewitching, her words are also reasonable.

    Just after he said that, those practitioners who had originally wanted to form an alliance were completely out of their minds at the moment, but at this moment, a man suddenly stood up in the crowd.

    "It''s better to beat you first than not to be your opponent after we''re exhausted."

    Ansiyuan said in a loud voice.

    Just after he finished, many practitioners nodded.

    "According to what you say, though you form an alliance, do you dare to give your back to your companions?"

    After hearing an Siyuan say so, Zhiyuan looks at the other side of her head. It seems that she has found the culprit of inciting these practitioners this time.

    The man in front of him looks as old as he is in terms of strength and age. However, he looks different from those challengers in the past. Zhiyuan doesn''t feel multiple tyrannical atmosphere on him, but some are bookish.

    But this scholarly spirit is not the same as Jiang Hao she knew. Jiang Hao is a kind of person who looks gentle and elegant, but no one will be his opponent if he really wants to make a move. However, the first feeling of this person is that he seems to be proficient in some other ways.

    It can be seen from his thin, white and abnormal palm.

    "I don''t think we''ll fight each other until we''ve agreed to settle you first and then fight each other."

    An Siyuan obviously didn''t want to let go of the opportunity of uniting people to solve Zhiyuan first, so after Zhiyuan finished, he also said immediately.

    "Now the practitioners standing in the duel arena are not children. Do you think everyone will agree with your proposal?"

    After hearing an Siyuan say so, Zhiyuan also laughed, with a bit of irony in the laughter.

    In places like the arena, the League sounds like a joke.

    Sure enough, after Zhiyuan finished, those practitioners who had been instigated by an Siyuan also made their own choices in an instant. Just as Zhiyuan said, they would not trust to hand over their backs to the team-mates they all knew.

    What''s more, these teammates are also their enemies, and the people who come to participate in the challenge are not idiots. This truth can be understood at the first thought.

    An Siyuan was also aware of the emotional changes of these practitioners, and his face immediately showed a fierce light. He originally intended to incite these practitioners to fight Zhiyuan first, and then he was lurking in the side waiting for the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to kill all these people.

    As a result, his plan is now out of the question.

    After thinking of this, an Siyuan looks at Zhiyuan with a trace of resentment.

    At this time, Zhiyuan''s body shape is backward a few steps, a pair of the duel field out of the appearance, and at this time, the practitioners who were still motionless seemed to hear the charge horn, and rushed directly to the opponents around them.

    After a brief confrontation, the duel field is once again into the white hot fighting, and the audience is the outbreak of lively cheers. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Most of them have their favorite players, so after the start of the battle, the names of different people pop up in their mouths.

    But more of them are cheering for Zhiyuan. Obviously, Zhiyuan''s performance these days has won her a lot of supporters.

    Compared with those who are waving their arms to cheer for their favorite players, Jiang Hao is extremely calm. No matter what happens on the field, the expression on his face has not changed from the beginning to the end.

    It''s just like watching some common scenes in spring and autumn.

    Liu Xinmin beside Jiang Hao is obviously unable to reach the other party''s indifferent state. Whenever he sees Zhiyuan falling into danger, Liu Xinmin''s face will show a tense look. However, when the other party easily gets out of danger, Liu Xinmin relaxes with a trace of regret that is not easy to be detected.

    As Jiang Hao''s eyes have never stopped on Liu Xinmin''s face from the beginning to the end, he does not know about the changes of the latter.

    With the beginning of the battle, several practitioners were soon eliminated. At this time, some people could not help but fight against Zhiyuan first.

    However, when the man''s attack fell on Zhiyuan''s body, he rushed out from his side, and one person directly blew it away with one punch.

    "He is my prey!"

    The man''s voice sounded rather hoarse, and just after he hit his opponent flying, the audience broke out again with warm cheers.

    Many people called out the man''s name at the same time.

    "Evil ghost!"

    After hearing the cheers of the audience, the practitioner, known as the evil ghost, also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he stared at Zhiyuan.

    "I''ve been watching your place for a long time. How about giving it to me?"

    Just after the evil ghost finished, Zhiyuan''s expression on her face became a little complicated. The practitioner in front of her was obviously different from the Challenger she met these days.

    Because the other side is not the Challenger outside the world hero list, but has already been ranked in the world hero list Gladiator!

    Although the ranking is more than ten places lower than Zhiyuan, the other side has just entered the list of heroes in the world, and is challenging to the top one by one. From the beginning of the challenge to now, he has not lost a game.

    The trouble of finding Zhiyuan at this time is naturally that he takes a fancy to the other party''s position. As long as he defeats Zhiyuan, he can save many unnecessary fights.

    This is undoubtedly very attractive to practitioners like evil spirits.

    "Take it if you can."

    After hearing this, Zhiyuan''s mouth also brought up a smile.

    Although she has heard rumors about the ferocious practitioner in front of her these days, she is not frightened by her childhood. She can''t live up to a hundred battles. How could she be shaken by a few words of the man in front of her.

    "Yuwei, I can suddenly understand why the second young master of the uto family is so obsessed with you."

    Zhiyuan''s answer also brightened the ghost''s eyes, but he also knew that the woman in front of him was the target of utolin, so although he appreciated each other very much, he did not dare to really think about Zhiyuan.

    At best, it can only take advantage of the word.

    "Before that, I think you should see what kind of environment you are in."

    Zhiyuan looks around the evil ghost and says, just after a group of practitioners of the latter blow up, they don''t let the other challengers retreat. On the contrary, they gradually surround him, apparently intending to fight together to drive the powerful opponent out of the arena.

    After seeing this scene, the evil ghost first frowned, and then released, the smile on his face became more and more wanton.

    Obviously, he was not frightened by the scene in front of him. On the contrary, after being surrounded by people, the evil spirit''s mood became more and more excited.

    Another fighting monster.

    After seeing the reaction of the evil spirit, Zhiyuan''s face also became a little ugly. It seems that today''s challenge is more difficult than her previous three rounds.

    "It seems that Zhiyuan is going to lose!"

    And at this time, sitting beside Jiang Hao, Liu Xinmin also suddenly opened his mouth and said, obviously he also noticed the scene on the field.

    After hearing what Liu Xinmin said, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side of his head. Just one glance, he put his eyes back on the arena.

    "No

    Jiang Hao said faintly.

    "Oh? How do you know that? "

    heard what Jiang Hao said, Liu Xinmin''s face also showed a suspicious look, but in the same heart, he could not help but Tucao make complaints about what other people are in this situation.

    "Just keep looking."

    Jiang Hao did not make any explanation to the other party''s question, but pointed to the arena with his chin and said. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s indifferent attitude, Liu Xinmin tried several times to open his mouth and say something, but finally he closed his mouth and listened to what the other side said and focused on the arena in front of him.

    At this time, the situation above the arena can be described by the four words "not optimistic". The two men, the evil ghost and an Siyuan, are obviously not roles to offend.

    After a casual eye exchange, they also chose to join hands to drive all the other practitioners out of the arena, and only three people were left on the field with the least sacrifice.

    "It seems that you have reached cooperation. In terms of distribution of interests, I wonder if you have also reached cooperation?"

    Looking at the two people who are staring at themselves, Zhiyuan also smiles gently.

    There was a slight disdain in the laughter.

    After Zhiyuan said this, an Siyuan and the evil ghost looked at each other. Although they saw a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes, they soon began to laugh at the same time.

    "It''s a good plan to sow dissension, but now it seems that it won''t do much."

    An Siyuan looks at Zhiyuan and opens his mouth. Although the red haired woman rarely makes moves in the battle just now, there is always a practitioner who is directly expelled from the arena when she does.

    It can also be seen from here that Zhiyuan''s fighting style is very decisive, and it is absolutely not muddled. At a glance, it can be seen that Zhiyuan is a man who has lived in the arena for a long time.

    For such an opponent, even the practitioners of an Siyuan''s level also decisively chose to ally with others, and the evil ghost was obviously the most suitable candidate.

    This man is as ruthless as he is. An Siyuan is almost sure that in the next fight, once he shows signs of fatigue, the evil spirit will definitely directly cure him in the dead, and it is just the same with him.

    If once the evil spirits show up, an Siyuan will also take the other party''s life.

    However, if the two sides are in good condition, they will work together to solve Zhiyuan first. As for profit distribution, you can lay out the cake first and then sit down and have a good talk.

    As for what to talk about, it is the matter between the two of them. It has nothing to do with Zhiyuan in front of her, so Zhiyuan''s provocation has no effect on them.

    Just after an Siyuan finished asking, Zhiyuan also looks at the evil ghost standing beside the other party. The latter gives her a look of potential.

    Seeing this, Zhiyuan doesn''t waste any more words, but looks at them with beautiful eyes.

    "In that case, let''s go together and see whether you die under my sword or you two can survive and die in the abyss of this arena."

    When she spoke, the radian of Zhiyuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and her wrist moved slightly with her sword. A fierce wind spread from her feet, blowing 3000 red hair. For a moment, it was so beautiful.

    An Siyuan was also fascinated by such a scene, but in an instant he came back to his mind, because the sword in the other party''s hand was infinitely close to his throat. Just a little further forward, he could directly cut his thin and pale skin and take his life away.

    At this time, an Siyuan also took a step back decisively. On one side of his figure, he dodged the attack of the other side, and then he grabbed the opponent''s wrist with five fingers. Zhiyuan''s rollover was to avoid the attack of the other party, and the sword only took the life of the evil ghost.

    It is obvious that the evil ghost has been on guard for a long time. He can''t make such a fatal mistake as an Siyuan. When Zhiyuan attacked him with a sword, he was wrong and avoided the attack.

    Zhiyuan, on the other hand, passed by the two people as if they were in a state of no one''s life, and startled the dust all over the sky.

    One hit, another hit again. Between the light of the sword, only red hair like snow can be seen. Zhiyuan shuttles between the two men. Every time he attacks, he is almost dead.

    But this level of attack is undoubtedly very physical and spiritual. Even if Zhiyuan absorbs aura from heaven and earth while dealing with the attack of two people, it can''t make up for the rapid loss of strength in her body.

    Whether it''s an Siyuan or the evil ghost, they both belong to the same level of players as her. If they honestly participate in the world hero list challenge, it is estimated that they will also be in the same position as her.

    Zhiyuan one time to deal with a good, two people together, even if she, is also gradually falling into the wind, watching will be defeated in advance.

    At this time, Zhiyuan also felt a trace of despair in her heart, and her sister''s face flashed before her eyes. At this time, an Siyuan obviously found an opportunity, and the powder hidden in her fingertips was thrown out. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    All of a sudden, Zhiyuan also began to become dizzy. She only felt that everything was spinning around in front of her, and her sword was becoming more and more unstable. Everything seemed to become illusory.

    After seeing this scene, the audience in the audience can''t help feeling sorry for Zhiyuan. They see that the other party has completed three rounds of challenges. If they complete this round of challenge again, they can get the chance to visit the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    But now, Zhiyuan''s defeat is obviously a foregone conclusion.

    Liu Xinmin on the side of the scene, the heart is also hard to pull up, but at the same time, the heart is also a sigh of relief.

    "It seems that you guessed wrong. Although it is very sad, Zhiyuan still lost. She tried her best."

    Liu Xinmin''s words were obviously said to Jiang Hao on the other side. Although his tone was full of regret, it also had a bit of unspeakable flavor.

    Obviously, it is because Jiang Hao said that Zhiyuan would not lose, but the other party is about to lose. Liu Xinmin said at this time that he just wanted to say that Jiang Hao''s prediction was wrong.

    However, after hearing this, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to Liu Xinmin, but always put his eyes on the arena.

    When everyone thought Zhiyuan was about to lose, the other party took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, and then swallowed all the pills in it into his stomach.

    With the pill into her throat, Zhiyuan, who had been gradually declining and was attacked by an Siyuan''s unknown powder, suddenly burst out a force that did not belong to her.

    There were still some dizzy nerves. After she took the pill, Zhiyuan''s brain became clear and clear in an instant. The energy in her body, which had almost dried up, became full again with the pills in her throat.

    It seems to be a spiritual spring.

    "How could it be?"

    An Siyuan''s face showed a look of horror. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the red haired woman in front of her eyes could launch a new attack after being poisoned by his poison powder, and looked as if nothing had happened!

    Even the evil ghost''s face on one side also showed a surprised expression, but before they had time to think about it, the sudden burst of power in Zhiyuan''s body forced them out of the field and fell into the abyss beside the arena.

    "Zhiyuan, win!"

    With the referee''s voice sounded, the audience was quiet, almost everyone was confused by the dramatic turn.

    It is clear that Zhiyuan has just lost, but it suddenly erupts a terrible force, which directly reverses the final outcome.

    How could that be possible?

    Just as people were enveloped by this sentence, Jiang Hao, who was sitting in the front row of the audience, was the first to clap his hands.

    The crisp clapping sound reverberated in the audience. Soon, thunderous applause broke out from the audience. After a short period of astonishment, people have gradually accepted the ending, and then they feel crazy for Zhiyuan.

    All of us didn''t expect that the red haired woman standing on the duel field at the moment could complete four bravery challenges, which is very rare in the history of the hero''s Club arena.

    "Zhiyuan! kite! Zhiyuan

    The cheers on the field can be described as deafening.

    After defeating the final two opponents, Zhiyuan is finally relieved. Facing the cheers and admiration of the crowd, Zhiyuan doesn''t feel much. Instead, he looks at the man in Xuanyi in the first row of the audience.

    Zhiyuan clearly understands that this time is not the other party''s words, then in today''s round of challenge, she is absolutely impossible to win the final victory.

    Although she didn''t know what kind of Tiancai Dibao the other party gave her, Zhiyuan also understood that it was definitely not an ordinary Tiancai Dibao.

    The energy just burst out of the body is obviously not your own strength, but fortunately there are not so many rules on the arena. As long as you can win, whatever means the Gladiator uses will do.

    There is no justice and no fairness here.

    Zhiyuan understood this truth before she became a gladiator.

    At this time, many people in the audience also found that Zhiyuan''s eyes were on Jiang Hao at the moment, and many people immediately looked at Jiang Hao with envy.

    After finding out that the other party is actually a strong man with a full circle of peaks in the fairyland, their eyes will become envious again. If the other party is just a practitioner in the period of concentration or fairyland, it is estimated that many people have gone to find Jiang Hao''s trouble at this time.

    Because in the town of hukato, where people believe in force, only the brave can have beauty.

    Wu Tuolin on the tower obviously noticed this scene, and his eyes to Jiang Hao became resentful. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    In his opinion, although Zhiyuan didn''t agree to be with him, Zhiyuan was also the woman he was attracted to. If other practitioners took a look at it, he would like to dig out the man''s eyes. At the moment, Jiang Hao''s behavior was a kind of provocation and provocation.

    His women in utolin can be touched by other men?

    It''s just a man of practice who has reached the peak in the fairyland. Are there few practitioners who have died in his hands these years?

    "Please check the origin of Jiang Hao. If you dare to think about Laozi''s woman, I will let him come in vertically and carry it out horizontally."

    After utolin said this sentence viciously, the people standing beside him were also in a hurry.

    "Yes, er Shao!"

    After receiving the order, the man also withdrew, apparently ordered to investigate all about Jiang Hao.

    After the man withdraws, Huang can, who is enjoying tea at the tea table, says slowly and leisurely.

    "Er Shao, you''re just a bumpkin from the outside. I heard that he didn''t even know the list of heroes in the world. If he was born into a big family, how could he know nothing about secular affairs?"

    Obviously, on the first day of the brave challenge, Huang can ordered his hands to go down and check the general information about Jiang Hao. Even Yang Qiang was called to him by him.

    After learning that Jiang Hao has been practicing in the Shatian mountains all these years, and he knows nothing about the outside world, Huang can almost guess that he should be a monk. He is afraid that he is a supporting force.

    It''s very likely that neither of them belongs to this continent.

    It has to be said that Huang can guessed very accurately. Jiang Hao is indeed an independent practitioner, and he does not have much power behind him. However, with his own strength, he has been able to stand on the top of doutian land. What does it matter if there is any power behind him?

    Huang can is naturally not clear about this. In his opinion, Jiang Hao is a native from the outside world. He may have got some opportunities in the broken sky mountains by virtue of good luck, so he was promoted to the top of the great circle of fairyland.

    It''s when I''m proud that I dare to offend a big man like Wu Tuolin. If I''m a normal person, it''s too late to flatter him. How dare you offend him.

    Just after Huang can finished, the haze on Wu Tuolin''s face also improved. Obviously, he thought the same as the other party. In his opinion, the reason why Jiang Hao dared to approach the person he liked was simply because he didn''t understand the energy of his utopian in hukato town.

    If you know, I don''t dare to have other thoughts.

    However, since the other party has already reached this point, he naturally wants to teach the other party a small lesson. Otherwise, it will cause people''s jokes.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao, who has been watched by others, obviously doesn''t know it. However, it is estimated that even if he knows it, he will not have too much feeling. After all, in his heart, this heroic arena is the most terrifying force in the town of hukato.

    The city Lord''s house or something has to stand aside.

    After Zhiyuan finished the fourth round of challenge, an old man in splendid clothes also stepped into the arena. He looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile in his eyes.

    "I haven''t seen anyone open the brave challenge for many years. You even won the first four rounds in a row. That''s good."

    The old man who is talking at the moment is one of the four elders in the arena of the hero society. His name is Xuanyi. He is a strong man whose strength has reached the level of xianzun in the early stage. His every move and shoulder vaguely reveals the beauty of the rules.

    Obviously, he is a practitioner who practices the supreme rules.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes also slightly darkened. This was the first time he saw a practitioner who could penetrate the rules between heaven and earth.

    The other party''s spiritual power is not very strong, but if you kill people with rules, its power can make people turn pale.

    Even though he has been on the top of the heaven and earth for the first time, even though he has been on the top of the heaven and earth for the first time, even though he has been on the top of the heaven and earth for the first time, even if he has been on the top of the heaven and earth for the first time.

    After entering the realm of xianzun, Jiang Hao was able to vaguely perceive the existence of the way of heaven. This kind of awareness is not like the elder''s understanding of the rules of heaven, but Jiang Hao can reach out and touch it.

    Even Jiang Hao was aware of something. If he wanted to make a breakthrough again, he would have to break the world. As for what was after the break, even Jiang Hao himself did not know.

    With the appearance of Xuanyi, one of the four elders, the voice in the audience also gradually disappeared. Almost everyone looked at Xuanyi with admiration. It was obvious that they all knew the elder. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Even Zhiyuan''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, even she didn''t expect that when she finished the fourth round of challenge, Xuanyi, one of the four elders in the duel arena of the hero society, would come out to entertain her in person.

    After a short period of astonishment, Zhiyuan''s expression on her face also became respectful.

    "I''ve met elder Xuanyi."

    While Zhiyuan talks, the sword in her hand also disappears between heaven and earth, which is obviously taken back to the storage ring by her.

    "Your name is Zhiyuan, right? Your sister is now being held in the tower tower of death prison, charges. "

    Speaking of this, Xuanyi also pauses for a moment, and then opens his mouth and continues to say.

    "The charge seems to have been the intentional killing of a companion who had done the task together."

    Obviously, for Zhiyuan some things, Xuanyi elder also has a special to understand.

    After the elder Xuanyi finished, Zhiyuan''s calm face became very excited.

    "My sister didn''t kill people. It''s all It''s all... "

    Zhiyuan originally intended to say that she was framed by Wu Tuolin, but when she said it at this time, it was obvious that no one would believe her. On the contrary, she would lose her good impression in front of Xuanyi elder.

    So in the middle of the conversation, Zhiyuan swallows the words to her mouth.

    "It''s all a conspiracy. As far as I know about my sister, she can''t kill her companion!"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, elder Xuanyi frowned. He just inquired about Zhiyuan''s sister''s affairs as a matter of routine. He didn''t understand the specific process and didn''t want to know.

    After all, two little practitioners are not worth his trouble. The reason why elder Xuanyi appears at this time is that Zhiyuan has won four rounds of the brave challenge. According to the regulations, he can take the other party and one of his companions into the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    "Everything can be said with evidence, but you do not have enough evidence. How can I believe you just by a few words?"

    Xuanyi elder said without expression. His attitude has already shown everything.

    After hearing elder Xuanyi say so, Zhiyuan is also instantly dead. She knows that no matter what she says this time, elder Xuanyi will not help her. After all, there is no relationship between them.

    And the most important thing is that, as the other side said, she has no evidence. Even if there is evidence, with the power of utolin in the town of hukato, elder Xuanyi is expected to turn a blind eye directly.

    In the end, she estimated that she would not even be able to take part in the brave challenge.

    After thinking of this, Zhiyuan also lowered her head and said sarcastically.

    "Yes, I have no proof."

    "Cough, although you have no evidence, it does not mean that you have no way to save your sister. As long as you can complete the brave challenge, you can ask the president to release your sister. Therefore, if you want to save your sister, you should win the next challenge."

    Seeing this, Xuanyi elder also coughed twice, and then he opened his mouth and said.

    Just after he said this, Zhiyuan, who had lowered her head, also raised her head and looked at elder Xuanyi.

    "Thank you, elder Xuanyi, for reminding me that I will try my best to finish the challenge."

    Zhiyuan said in a flat tone. There was no previous excitement any more, as if everything was calm at the moment.

    Seeing this, elder Xuanyi didn''t say much. Instead, he directly announced the result of Zhiyuan''s four consecutive victories. Then he took Zhiyuan out of the arena under the eyes of everyone.

    However, people in the audience are still talking about the competition just now, but soon, with Zhiyuan and elder Xuanyi leaving, a new wrestling match has attracted their attention.

    There will never be a lack of fascinating wrestling here!

    At this time, Jiang Hao and Liu Xinmin also welcomed him. However, because of the presence of elder Xuanyi, they both said hello to elder Xuanyi before looking at Zhiyuan.

    "Zhiyuan, are you ok? The duel match just now really shocked me. If anything happens to you, I don''t know how to explain it to your sister! "

    Liu Xinmin said with concern.

    After he finished, Zhiyuan showed a slightly alienated smile.

    "Thank you for your concern."

    After only four words, Zhiyuan didn''t mean to go on.

    This makes Liu Xinmin''s face warm look is also a stagnation, but he did not feel discouraged by this, but went on to say.

    "We will be able to see Mu yuan in a moment. I think she will be very happy when she sees us."

    Liu Xinmin said here, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant.

    But after hearing this, Zhiyuan''s smile became stiff."I''m sorry, I''m not going to take you to my sister."

    "Why?"

    After hearing this, Liu Xinmin''s smile was also stiff on his face. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Obviously, Liu Xinmin never thought that Zhiyuan would refuse him on this matter, so after the latter finished, the expression on Liu Xinmin''s face would be so ugly.

    "I promised Jiang Hao first. I''m sorry."

    Looking at Liu Xinmin, who is quite emotional, Zhiyuan also says.

    "Why?"

    Liu Xinmin asked stubbornly.

    You know, he and his sister have a relationship of double cultivation. Now the other party can visit the death prison in Tazhong tower. Why not take him with him, but take Jiang Hao, who has never met Mu yuan?

    "No why."

    Zhiyuan obviously doesn''t intend to explain too much, but looks at the man in front of her coldly.

    For her elder brother, she treated her brother as a coward after a period of time.

    Such a man is not worthy of her sister.

    The reason why Zhiyuan didn''t say it directly was to read the old love in the past, but if she could treat the man in front of her as before, Zhiyuan could not do it.

    "Zhiyuan, he''s just an outsider. I think the person your sister wants to see most at the moment should also be me!"

    Because of Zhiyuan''s words, Liu Xinmin''s face was flushed. However, he was afraid that elder Xuanyi was still there. So Liu Xinmin also took several deep breaths to calm down his tone.

    "But I have promised him in advance. I''m sorry, and elder Xuanyi''s time is precious, so." When talking about this, Zhiyuan also stopped for a moment, and then said, "please let me."

    Liu Xinmin didn''t think of Zhiyuan''s heartlessness. After the other party finished this sentence, Liu Xinmin also wanted to say more. But after hearing that the other party had moved elder Xuanyi out, his words to his mouth were swallowed by Liu Xinmin.

    He could offend Jiang Hao, but he could not offend elder Xuanyi. So even if Liu Xinmin could not accept the result, he could only Snort and leave.

    Before leaving, Liu Xinmin glared at Jiang Hao with a bitter look in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the latter''s sudden appearance, how could Zhiyuan not take him into the death prison in Tazhong tower? All this is the latter''s fault!

    Jiang Hao, who was glared at, didn''t have any reaction. He turned a blind eye to the hostile eyes of the other party.

    On the contrary, Zhiyuan, on the other hand, sighs in her heart when she sees Liu Xinmin''s figure disappearing in her vision.

    If the other party''s attitude can be more firm, or describe her sister''s feelings more firmly, then Zhiyuan may be shaken, but the other party directly chooses to leave after hearing the name of elder Xuanyi.

    This makes Zhiyuan a little difficult to accept.

    Obviously, for the other party, it doesn''t matter whether elder Xuanyi can be angry or not.

    After thinking about it, Zhiyuan is also more and more distressed about her sister.

    "When things are settled, let''s go."

    In the atmosphere gradually some dignified time, Xuanyi elder is also timely to say.

    "At the command of the elder."

    Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao answered with one voice after hearing this.

    "Well."

    Elder Xuanyi nodded, and then he took Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao to the direction of the first main tower. Wherever they went, the patrolling guards stopped and bowed down to salute. In this regard, elder Xuanyi also nodded, saying hello.

    After the three men entered the hall, the eyes of countless people were immediately placed on elder Xuanyi. Although most of them did not know Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao, many people knew the honorific title of elder Xuanyi.

    It was after recognizing elder Xuanyi that many people looked at Jiang Hao curiously, and then privately discussed with the young man in front of him.

    The hall, which was originally full of people, is no doubt quieter than before. Most people are talking in a low voice.

    "Master Xuanyi!"

    At this time, the person in charge of registration information in the hall, as well as the general of the guard who maintained the order, rushed up and bowed out.

    "Is there anything unusual today?"

    Elder Xuanyi asked a general in armour. He glanced at the field as he spoke. Suddenly, countless practitioners felt that they had been pierced.

    Is this one of the elders of the arena?

    is as bad as simultaneous interpreting.

    The practitioners, who had been seen through the details at a glance, could not help but sigh in their hearts.

    "Report to the elder, everything is normal."

    After Xuanyi elder asked, the general in armor also quickly and respectfully opened his mouth to reply.Just after he finished, the elder Xuanyi nodded with satisfaction. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "Today, the little friend behind me completed the first four rounds of the brave challenge and got the chance to enter the death prison in Tazhong tower."

    After seeing the public''s doubts about his arrival, Xuanyi elder also cleared his throat and then said to the whole audience.

    Just after elder Xuanyi''s words fell to the ground, almost everyone looked at Zhiyuan with an incredible look.

    No one thought that the red haired woman standing behind Xuanyi elder could actually complete the first four rounds of the brave challenge!

    Although with the summit meeting about to begin, there are a large number of strange practitioners in hukato Town, but these practitioners from outside have heard of the grand event of the heroic society arena brave challenge.

    After learning that someone had completed the first four rounds of challenges, there was a quiet discussion immediately.

    "Did someone finish the first four rounds of the Braves challenge? It seems that the woman must not be an ordinary person

    "I''ve seen her play. She''s a smart person who uses her heart to win. Of course, her own strength can''t be underestimated."

    "I''m still more curious about what it looks like in the death prison in Tazhong tower. It''s been handed down over the years

    "If you want to know what the inside of the death prison in Tazhong tower looks like, it''s not easy. If you commit a crime directly, you can experience it yourself."

    "I heard that the challenge for the brave is difficult in the last round. The first four rounds are all OK. It is said that no one has ever succeeded in the last round."

    ...

    just as everyone was discussing in a low voice, Jiang Hao listened to all these remarks and wondered what the final round of the brave challenge looked like.

    After all, listening to the tone of these people seems to have never been challenged successfully in the past, which makes Jiang Hao can not help but be a little curious.

    On the contrary, after hearing these words, Zhiyuan''s expression also became a little gloomy, but the thought of seeing her sister immediately made her eyebrows brighten.

    Anyway, she always won the chance to see her sister.

    After explaining the purpose of his coming this day, elder Xuanyi continued to say to the man in armor.

    "Later, I will lead the two young friends behind me to the death prison in Tazhong tower. You have to maintain order here. If someone deliberately chooses something, everything will be dealt with according to the regulations. Can you understand?"

    Elder Xuanyi said that at the end of the speech, his tone also increased a little.

    All of a sudden, people are feeling a chill from the heart, originally those dishonest prickly people at the moment also become quiet down.

    No one dares to offend this old man who can be regarded as standing at the top of the pyramid of doutian land!

    After seeing that everyone is honest, elder Xuanyi looks at Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao beside them.

    "Let''s go."

    After saying this, elder Xuanyi also took the lead and walked towards the higher stairs. Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan also quickly kept up with each other''s pace.

    With the approaching of the three, nine dragons suddenly appear in front of the originally empty stairs, followed by the roar of the dragon. The roar sounds like the coming of divine power, which immediately frightens countless practitioners.

    Although many practitioners know that there is an array in front of the rotating staircase that seems to have no guards, few people have seen this array.

    Until today, when master Xuanyi appeared to touch the array, they really felt how terrible the legendary array was!

    Those practitioners who were still curious about the death prison in Tazhong tower and even wanted to go in to find out the truth were immediately put out of their minds.

    Jiang Hao also looked at the array in front of him curiously.

    As far as he is concerned, the power of the original Jiulong magic array is far less powerful than that of the original Jiulong magic array he saw in Mandala village. It seems that it is more than half as powerful as it is.

    Before the array was touched, Jiang Hao had no feeling. Until now, when elder Xuanyi touched the array, he realized the great difference between the two.

    At present, this array can only block the strong people below the level of xianzun, and those above the realm can only serve as a warning and delaying effect. It is almost impossible to keep a practitioner of xianzun realm outside.

    I think the story that Zhiyuan and he told should be wrong, or in other words, besides the array, there should be other means of defense.

    Jiang Hao''s guess was obviously correct. At the moment when the nine golden dragons appeared, a token made of dark iron also appeared in the hands of elder Xuanyi.

    Just after the token appeared, the more terrifying power was also shrouded in the nine dragons. Almost instantly, the nine golden dragons disappeared in front of everyone, as if they had never appeared before. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao''s pupils suddenly enlarged a few minutes, and even his breath was somewhat uncontrollable. But soon, he returned to his normal appearance, lowered his head and followed behind elder Xuanyi. Nothing happened.

    Even Zhiyuan, who is standing next to Jiang Hao, doesn''t notice the change of the other party. She is also curious to look at the disappearing origin of Jiulong magic array, and she is still a little frightened.

    But soon, Zhiyuan''s face became excited, and soon she was able to see her sister.

    "Let''s go."

    Elder Xuanyi''s indifferent voice rings in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    Under the gaze of the public, elder Xuanyi took Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan to the ladder where few people could step.

    Soon, the figures of the three gradually disappeared in front of everyone. With the departure of elder Xuanyi, some frightened practitioners were finally relieved because of the appearance of array power.

    But there are still people who are still in a state of shock and murmur as they watch the stairs leading to higher levels.

    "What kind of formation is that? It''s so horrible

    "Yes, no wonder no one dares to approach the stairs even if there are no guards."

    "With such a strong array guard, what monsters can be put into this kind of prison?"

    Someone couldn''t help but say.

    But just after the man had finished, a practitioner who had been wandering in the arena of the hero club all the year round said with an enigmatic face.

    "The outer ones are not monsters. It''s said that the criminals who are locked under our feet are a group of real monsters. If these monsters are released, I think the whole town of hukato will be reduced to ruins."

    Just after the practitioner had finished speaking, there was a look of astonishment on the faces of the people.

    Some people can''t help but look at the hard floor, and then step on it with their feet, and their faces show an indescribable expression.

    "True or false?"

    One of the practitioners was also full of disbelief.

    You know where they are now, but one of the busiest places in the whole hero''s Club arena. How could someone shut a group of monsters under their feet?

    If some monks make trouble and fight in the hall and destroy the underground, then the prisoners in the tower tower death prison will not have run out long ago?

    "It''s not true. If it''s true, I can''t even step on it now..."

    after the practitioner questioned, someone immediately followed the way.

    "I also think it should be fake. It seems that the prisoners are all locked up on top of our heads. It seems even more terrible to think about it?"

    "Shut up!"

    With the discussion among the practitioners, the atmosphere in the hall gradually returned to its normal state.

    But what happened just now still caused a lot of practitioners'' heated discussion. Obviously, we are still very curious about the death prison in the tower.

    However, compared with this matter, people are more curious about the next competition. We should know that there are hundreds of competitions every day in this huge arena, and most of the practitioners in the hall are gladiators.

    They love to fight and are born to fight.

    At this time, Jiang Hao followed elder Xuanyi into the inner space of the main tower. The three of them went up along the rather narrow stairs. The bustle of the hall was also instantly isolated. Jiang Hao raised his head to see how many layers the stairs lead to, but he was disappointed to find that the narrow staircase in front of him only led to the second floor.

    Obviously, the entrance to the higher level is not here.

    "Don''t look around if you don''t want to die."

    Just as Jiang Hao looked around curiously at the scene in front of him, the voice of elder Xuanyi was also ringing in the former''s ear.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao instantly became honest and looked forward.

    "Yes, elder Xuanyi."

    Seeing Jiang Hao so obedient, the solemn expression on the face of Xuanyi elder also eased a little.

    "It''s for your own good that you don''t look around. The death prison in tower tower is full of danger. If you are not careful, maybe even I can''t help you."

    "Thank you, elder Xuanyi, for reminding me. I must keep it in mind."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and answered with fear.

    "Well." Xuanyi elder satisfaction nodded, and then stopped, "to."

    Compared with the narrow staircase, when the three people reached the top, the vision in front of them was also instantly broadened.

    Jiang Hao also looked up at the past, but found that in the second floor of the tower, there were countless bird cages. Yes, they were cages. However, these cages contained not the birds that were imprisoned, but the practitioners of human beings.Most of these human practitioners are pierced with sharp instruments of torture, their feet are locked in their cages, and most of their faces look like ashes. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    When a man of practice is put into a cage like a canary, that scene will definitely make the first person who sees it tremble.

    At least Zhiyuan, standing beside Jiang Hao, is so. After seeing the scene in front of her, her petite figure can''t help shaking, and her fists hidden in her sleeves are even pulled to death.

    The thought that her sister might have been imprisoned in the death prison of Tazhong tower, Zhiyuan''s heart was even more painful.

    At this time, a warmer hand held Zhiyuan''s cold palm because of fear.

    Zhiyuan looks at Jiang Hao from the side of her head, but she sees that the other side gives her a consolation look. Originally, Zhiyuan, who could not restrain her emotions, somehow feels a force from the other side.

    It is this power that makes her calm down quickly. Zhiyuan clearly understands that anger and fear at the moment can''t play any important role. The urgent task now is to find her sister first.

    At this time, Xuanyi also said.

    "Your sister''s name is mu yuan, isn''t it?"

    A paper kite and a wooden kite are easy to remember.

    "Yes, elder Xuanyi."

    After hearing this question from elder Xuanyi, Zhiyuan also answers quickly.

    "Come with me."

    After seeing Zhiyuan nodding, elder Xuanyi also took two people to walk in. They also quickly followed the steps of elder Xuanyi.

    When the three men appeared in the second floor of the tower space, many criminals who were locked in iron cages jumped on the cage, staring at Jiang Hao and others, shouting.

    "Let me out! Please let go! I know it''s wrong! "

    "Elder Xuanyi, it''s elder Xuanyi. Let me out, let me out!"

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be locked here..."

    the shrill cry didn''t last long. Just as the practitioners in the cage called for elder Xuanyi to let them out, elder Xuanyi waved his sleeve with dark gold dragon pattern, and all the voices disappeared in an instant.

    The curtains above the cages gradually fell down, covering them tightly, together with the angry voices.

    But this kind of small trick obviously can''t play any role to Jiang Hao. Just after the curtain fell, Jiang Hao''s ear also sounded countless shrill screams.

    Curious, Jiang Hao also looked at the bird cage in front of him. The dark red curtain gradually became illusory in front of him. Everything inside appeared in front of Jiang Hao without any cover at the moment.

    Black chains were beating the practitioners who were confined in the birdcage. It seemed that every time they whipped, their souls became weaker and weaker as the number of beatings increased. On the contrary, the black chains became stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Hao estimated that these chains, which absorbed the power of soul, would become stronger and stronger, while the souls of practitioners would become thinner and thinner until they were completely dissipated in the world.

    What a vicious punishment!

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also can''t help feeling in his heart.

    Just as he was about to take back his sight, what surprised Jiang Hao happened.

    When the iron chains are whipped to absorb the soul of the practitioner and gain enough soul power, these chains will shrink to the bottom of the bird cage. Where there is a small bead, the bead is black light, which contains the spiritual power of the practitioner.

    What is that?

    Soul beads?

    After seeing the bead, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but use the spirit to approach it carefully. As a result, at the moment when his spirit approached the Pearl, the bead full of the power of soul seemed to suddenly have wisdom and attacked Jiang Hao''s spirit!

    But Jiang Hao, who had been prepared for a long time, naturally would not eat this dark loss. Just when the power of bitterness in the beads was about to attack the spirit, the five colors of light also fell on the beads, and in an instant they wrapped the beads that they did not know what they were.

    The power of resentment was easily dispelled by the holy light of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    A white and flawless soul bead full of the power of the spirit also appeared in front of Jiang Hao. At this time, Jiang Hao could no longer feel the power of resentment from the Pearl the size of a longan in front of him. Obviously, he had been completely evolved.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the soul bead in front of him, the ancient Bodhi mirror absorbed the Pearl into the mirror, and instantly turned into energy to nourish the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Can the ancient Bodhi mirror absorb this thing?

    Just as Jiang Hao was a little surprised, he also felt a refreshing sense of comfort spread all over his body, which was obviously the effect of the soul bead.

    Jiang Hao felt it carefully, but it turned out that the energy fed back to him after absorbing the soul beads could actually strengthen the soul! .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    This discovery also inspired Jiang Hao''s spirit. After learning that this little soul bead not only has the effect of nourishing Bodhi ancient mirror, but also has the function of strengthening the soul.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not say a word. The divine consciousness directly swept the whole tower prison, and then absorbed all these soul beads into the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    With the power of these pure souls, Jiang Hao was also able to clearly perceive that his soul was a little stronger at the moment.

    At the same time, when Jiang Hao followed the elder Xuanyi with his face unchanged, and plundered all the soul beads of the whole tower prison, the three finally came to the "Birdcage" where Zhiyuan''s sister was held.

    It is the cage closest to the corridor. Compared with other cages made of heavy iron wire, the cage in front of us is more like a cage specially used to trap gold wire groups. The overall decoration is much more exquisite than those outside.

    Jiang Hao stopped plundering when he came here. The reason is very simple, because the woman in the cage was not pierced by the iron chains and was beaten by the black iron chains, so there was no soul bead.

    Without soul beads, Jiang Hao naturally had nothing to plunder, so naturally he survived.

    "Sister!"

    After seeing the beautiful figure in the cage, Zhiyuan immediately stepped forward and threw herself on the cage, shouting.

    "Be careful! Stay away from the cage

    Just as Zhiyuan ran to the cage crying, Jiang Hao warned. However, Zhiyuan didn''t listen to what he said. He just threw himself at the edge of the cage.

    When the delicate skin touched the birdcage, a blue flame spread from the golden silk to the palm of Zhiyuan''s palm. The latter immediately released his hand and gave a painful cry.

    Two dark marks were left on the white palm of the palm. It was obvious that Zhiyuan was scalded by these blue flames when she just touched the cage.

    Just as Zhiyuan was scalded by the blue flame above the birdcage, a woman whose face was somewhat similar to Zhiyuan also appeared in Jiang Hao''s vision. Looking at the three people in front of her, the woman''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    Especially after seeing Zhiyuan was scalded, a trace of worry flashed in the woman''s eyes.

    "Zhiyuan, why are you here?"

    After that, muyuan looks at the elder Xuanyi behind Zhiyuan, and instantly guesses the reason. Even then, she says.

    "Why are you so stupid? And you can take part in the brave challenge

    Mu yuan''s tone is full of criticism, but it is more painful that anyone can hear.

    Jiang Hao on one side also looked at Mu yuan with a look of inquiry. Unlike Zhiyuan, muyuan didn''t have the fiery hair of each other, but only 3000 soft green silk. Compared with her sister''s enthusiasm and passion, her sister was obviously more gentle.

    "As long as I can see you again, I can pay any price, even if it is life."

    After being criticized by muyuan, Zhiyuan doesn''t feel aggrieved. Instead, she sits on her knees in front of the birdcage and says in a firm voice to the elder sister who has taken care of her since childhood.

    It is said that elder sister is like a mother. In the wandering years when her parents died, Zhiyuan''s only support was her sister. Now the latter is locked in this ghost place, and no one is more distressed than her!

    "Silly girl, why are you so stupid?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan say this, Mu yuan''s voice immediately becomes choked.

    Since being put in the death prison of Tazhong tower, muyuan has never thought of seeing each other again one day, so at the moment of seeing each other, she even thinks whether she is dreaming again.

    Otherwise, how could she have met her sister again in this eternal prison?

    But the appearance of Xuanyi elder and strange man makes Mu yuan accept this fact in a moment, and guesses how the other party''s research pole got into the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    At the thought that Zhiyuan could only appear in front of her after countless life and death struggles, muyuan couldn''t help a burst of heartache.

    "I''m not stupid. I''ve finished the first four rounds of challenge. As long as I finish the last round, I can save you. When time comes, we''ll leave hukato town together. There must be room for you and my sister."

    When talking about this, Zhiyuan''s expression also became firm.

    The success of four consecutive rounds of the challenge also gave her hope. As long as she completed the last round, she would be able to ask the president to release Mu yuan.

    At that time, Wu Tuolin''s hands and eyes covered the sky, and they could no longer keep their sisters.

    After thinking about this, Zhiyuan''s eyes are full of expectation. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    While Zhiyuan and muyuan are telling each other about their friendship, Jiang Hao''s attention has already been paid to the spiral staircase at the end of the corridor.

    At the moment when he saw the ladder, Jiang Hao could almost guess that the ladder should be the ladder through the third layer.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also looked at the Xuanyi elder on one side, only to find that the latter seemed to be in the state of wandering thousands of miles.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stepped back slightly.

    But just when Jiang Haocai just had some action, Xuanyi elder, who had closed his eyes and raised his mind, opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "What are you doing?"

    Elder Xuanyi asked coldly in his voice, and there seemed to be a flash of light in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "The younger generation didn''t do anything, just stood for a long time, legs a little numb, take a step or two to move."

    After being questioned, Jiang Hao also gave a dry smile and then replied respectfully.

    "I said earlier that there are dangers everywhere in this prison. If you touch the mechanism array carelessly, no one can save your dog''s life."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, elder Xuanyi also looked Jiang Hao from the beginning to the end, and then he began to warn him with a look of impatience.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao instantly became honest. He stood aside and did not dare to say a word, as if he was really frightened by the other party.

    Seeing this, elder Xuanyi is not looking at Jiang Hao, but looking at the two sisters of Zhiyuan, saying without any emotion.

    "There is still half a quarter of an hour left. If you have anything you want to say, just finish it."

    After hearing the elder Xuanyi say so, Zhiyuan sisters are also quick to say yes.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s shadow is quietly moving towards the third ladder.

    Because of the ancient Bodhi mirror as a cover, it is naturally impossible to find the realm of Xuanyi elder. With the protection of the mirror, Jiang Hao can easily climb to the third level under the other party''s eyes.

    As the other side said, there are organs and prisons everywhere in the death prison of Tazhong tower. If people are not familiar with the layout of the prison, there is absolutely no way to enter it without touching any organs.

    Even Jiang Hao is just like this. In his realm, the 18% trap in the prison doesn''t work for him. However, without the leadership of elder Xuanyi, he can''t enter the prison quietly.

    The reason is very simple, that is, in addition to the original Jiulong array, there is a more powerful array as the ultimate barrier in front of the second prison ladder.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know the origin of the array, when elder Xuanyi took out his token and the Nine Dragons dissipated, Jiang Hao was aware of the array hidden in the original Jiulong magic array.

    It was the existence of that array that shocked Jiang Hao. In his opinion, the real function of the original Jiulong magic array was to cover up the powerful array.

    This can also explain why a force is far less powerful than the previous breaking array, which can block the powerful people in the realm of immortals from the ladder.

    After confirming the existence of the array, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He went directly to the third floor, and his original body was still in the second layer. When

    was on the third floor, Jiang Hao also acted cautiously. Although he was firmly protected by Bodhi ancient mirror in a space, he could deceive the majority of the battle lines in the tower''s death prison by virtue of his ancient mirror.

    But if Jiang Hao is accidentally discovered by the array or touches some mechanism, it will be hard to get away from it when he wants to come.

    So Jiang Hao has to be very careful.

    After arriving at the third floor, Jiang Hao also began to search the entrance of the fourth floor. As there was no map and he did not have much information about the death prison in the tower tower, Jiang Hao had to rely on his own exploration for the next journey.

    It depends on Jiang Hao''s own ability to go where he can go.

    Compared with the second floor, where there are birdcages everywhere, the third floor is much quieter. To Jiang Hao''s surprise, there is no so-called cell on the third floor.

    All the prisoners were chained to the walls. Compared with the criminals in the birdcage on the second floor, there was no sign of survival on the faces of the criminals who were chained to the walls on the third floor.

    It seems that because they have been imprisoned for too long, they will suffer from torture day by day. These criminals who are chained to the wall are angry and have been completely deprived of their anger by these long years of darkness.

    There is almost no hope here, some just quietly spread, diffuse in the hearts of despair. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    The oppressive atmosphere also made Jiang Hao''s heart uncomfortable. I think these criminals should have been in the third floor of the death prison in Tazhong tower for some time.

    Otherwise, you won''t have that look on your face.

    Jiang Hao estimated that if elder Xuanyi brought him and Zhiyuan to the third floor, the criminals locked on the wall would not show too much reaction after seeing them, let alone begging elder Xuanyi to let them out.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were also on the faces of those prisoners on his side. He did not see the familiar faces here. Most of the prisoners'' strength was at the peak of the fairyland. However, because they had been detained for too long, they could not feel the anger possessed by the practitioners.

    To be able to hold so many practitioners at the peak of the great circle of fairyland here, we can imagine how much power this tower tower death prison has.

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept through the narrow and deep corridor. Soon he came to the end of the corridor. After seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help frowning.

    Because there is no way out.

    It''s not like the first floor. There are stairs leading to higher levels in the second floor. Some are just a dead end.

    Jiang Hao walked forward a few steps until he reached the end of the corridor. Then he reached out his hand and touched the wall in front of him.

    It''s real, not illusory.

    After reaching this conclusion, Jiang Hao was even more confused. From the outside of the tower, we can know that there should be a higher space for the death prison in the tower.

    However, it is obvious that there is no other way to go, and the scene in front of him doesn''t look like an illusion. With Jiang Hao''s present state, if someone can deceive him with fantasy, then that person''s strength is at least the highest level of xianzun realm.

    On this continent, there are not many people with such extreme terrorist strength. In this tower, Jiang Hao does not feel any trace of anyone else except criminals. Therefore, there should be another entrance.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also turned to look at the prisoners on both sides of the wall.

    Because he had the ancient Bodhi mirror, these criminals did not know that there was another practitioner in this corridor at this time.

    When he first came in, Jiang Hao just glanced at the iron chains that locked the criminals in front of them firmly on the wall. But now he looked at them carefully and found that there were many "burrs" on the chains.

    These things, like steel needles, were embedded in the flesh and blood of practitioners. Some of them even penetrated through their skin and locked their arms firmly on the wall.

    Such a cruel punishment also made Jiang Hao''s face slightly changed, but what made him more concerned was that these steel needles made of unknown materials seemed to be constantly absorbing the vitality of practitioners.

    The occurrence of this scene in front of him reminds Jiang Hao of the soul beads he saw in the second layer. Those soul beads are obviously made by someone on purpose. If the pure power of soul is put outside, it will definitely cause a lot of blood and blood.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also walked towards a prisoner who was firmly locked on the wall by iron chains. The prisoner seemed to be about the same age as Jiang Hao, but he should be facing the rising sun, but there was nothing on the young man''s face except a piece of dead ash.

    What made Jiang Hao care more was the bruise between his eyebrows. After a closer look, he found that there was a nail in the young man''s eyebrows.

    Only because of the deep nail, so at the beginning, Jiang Hao did not find out.

    At this time, Jiang Hao found the existence of the nail.

    And it is this nail that seems to directly lock all the spirits of the young man in front of him, so that the young man in front of him does not have the slightest rebellious mind.

    Jiang Hao looked at the other prisoners again, and found that there was no such thing on the faces of other prisoners except that the young man had nailed an iron nail between his eyebrows.

    Most of them still have their own consciousness, but because of the passing of vitality, the vitality of survival is relatively low.

    It seems that this young man should be different from these prisoners.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s fingerprints also changed wildly, and the holy light of Bodhi ancient mirror was immediately sprinkled on the young man''s body. At this time, Jiang Hao''s palm was placed between the young man''s eyebrows, and then his hand exerted a little force, and a suction burst out of his palm.

    Soon, the long nail hammered into the young man''s eyebrows fell into Jiang Hao''s hands. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    As the nail fell off, the expression on the young man''s face suddenly became extremely painful, but he soon fainted because he could not bear the pain.

    Jiang Hao looked at the nail that had fallen into his hand and looked at it carefully. There were complicated patterns on the nail, and there was a trace of evil smell on it. At a glance, he could know that the long nail in his hand should have come from the hands of void creatures.

    It seems that the death prison in Tazhong tower has something to do with void creatures.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also took out a divine pill from mustard seed, and then forced it into the young man''s mouth, lifted the other''s chin, and the pill rolled down his throat.

    With Shenwen pills into the body, a warm feeling is also flowing around the young man''s body, repairing his already dilapidated Dantian.

    After a few seconds, the young man finally opened his confused eyes.

    In those eyes, there was also a look of pain, the young man looked up at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and asked in a puzzled tone.

    "Who are you?"

    It is probably because they haven''t spoken for a long time, so the voice of the young people sounds very hoarse, and the dry lips are because the young people have not spoken for a long time. At this time, a piece and a close are directly bleeding blood.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you are detained here, and why do they lock your soul and consciousness with this kind of soul lock pin?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously.

    And that''s why he saved the young man in front of him.

    The space on the third floor is a completely closed space. If Jiang Hao wants to find the entrance, it must be a long process without disturbing others. However, what Jiang Hao lacks most is time.

    He must return to his real body before elder Xuanyi goes out with Zhiyuan and his real body. Otherwise, when the former goes out, when the array restarts, he will be trapped in the mirror.

    "It seems that you are not from the mainland. Get out of here. You can''t go through the muddy water here."

    The young man did not answer Jiang Hao''s question directly, but began to persuade him in a weak tone.

    Although he had just been in the state of separation of spirits and spirits, it was Jiang Hao who rescued himself and took the soul lock nail from his forehead and fed him a pill. Otherwise, the painful feeling would not disappear for a while.

    It was because he knew all this that the young people persuaded Jiang Hao to leave here quickly.

    After all, it''s too scary to have secrets about this prison. The more you know, the faster you die.

    "How do you know that I''m not from Tiandi?"

    After hearing the young man say so, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flash a trace of amazement.

    You should know that there is no big difference between the people in this continent and the practitioners in other continents. Even Jiang Hao can''t contact a person again, he can make sure that the other person is a person from this continent.

    So Jiang Hao was very curious about how the young man could see it?

    "Although my strength may not be as strong as you, my soul is much stronger than ordinary people. I can peep into other people''s hearts, and even attack the souls of practitioners directly and easily."

    Speaking of this, the young man raised his head, hiding in the disorderly hair of that pair of ink like pupil at the moment is also glowing with light.

    "Your soul was not born on this continent, though the same realm, but not of the same origin."

    What the young man said was a little awkward, but Jiang Hao really understood the meaning of the other party. After hearing that the other party''s soul was extremely strong, and could spy on or even attack the soul of the practitioner.

    Jiang Hao became more and more curious about the reason why the young man was detained here.

    "Who are you? On this continent, I still rarely hear people who are good at soul attack? "

    Jiang Hao asked with a puzzled look.

    Although he didn''t stay in doutian land for a long time, and most of the time he was practicing alone, if there was a master who was so good at attacking the soul as the young man in front of him, then Jiang Hao should have heard of each other''s name.

    "My name is anluoshan. I''m the eldest disciple of the master of LingXiao supreme palace. My best skill is soul attack."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s insistence on knowing his origin, anluoshan hesitated for a moment and then introduced himself.

    After hearing the young man say that he is the eldest disciple of the supreme palace master, Jiang Hao''s face also became surprised.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the young people I met in the third level prison would be the eldest disciple of Lingxiao Wushang palace? .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    After knowing the identity of the other party, Jiang Hao looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, obviously thinking about the credibility of the other side''s words.

    "I''ve become such a ghost now. Why cheat you?"

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s face showing a look of disbelief, anluoshan also couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.

    As soon as he heard that, Jiang Hao thought about it. After all, the other party looked so pitiful. There was no need to cheat him any more.

    But.

    "Since you are the first disciple of Lingxiao Wushang palace, how could you be detained here? What''s more. "

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also took out the lock soul nail in his hand, shook it in front of Anluo mountain, and continued to say.

    "It''s been tortured so much, and more importantly, it seems to have come from a void."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s face became solemn.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, anluoshan couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, and his shoulder trembled slightly with the laughter.

    "Yes, this thing is really made by the inanimate. Who would have thought that you would see something related to the void creature in the death prison of Tazhong tower."

    "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were directly at the young man with a look of madness in front of him. His bright eyes hidden under his dishevelled face also showed some sarcasm at the moment.

    "Isn''t the answer obvious? The void creatures have something to do with LingXiao supreme palace, so our great palace master can get this lock soul nail which is enough to imprison all my spirits together

    When it comes to the end, Anluo mountain is also staring at that nail. For the past year, his spirit has been locked on this wall by this lock soul nail every day and night.

    No matter how powerful his soul is, he can''t drive him. He can only be held here waiting for death.

    If Jiang Hao did not appear in front of him today, in a few years, when his will power was completely destroyed, his soul would not have divinity.

    At that time, I''m afraid it has already been as the master''s intention.

    After thinking of this, Anluo mountain also lowered his head in a dejected manner. The high spirited senior disciple of a few years ago no longer exists. Instead, he is a prisoner of lower rank who is infamous and has no charge.

    "I see."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully. The other party''s reason was obviously as early as Jiang Hao''s expectation.

    After all, as early as a long time ago, he learned about the affair between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures.

    "You don''t seem surprised at the way you look? Did you know that the void creatures had an affair with the supreme palace in the sky

    Speaking of this, Anluo mountain also pause for a moment, and then suddenly raised his head to look at Jiang Hao''s eyes, and inquired word by word.

    "Your name is Jiang Hao?"

    "Do you know me?"

    After hearing the other party''s name, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be someone who could recognize him in this prison?

    You know, now Jiang Hao has made a certain disguise, even if he is a good friend on weekdays, he may not be able to recognize him.

    But in front of him, Jiang Hao can guarantee that he has never met him. What kind of mind reading skill is it?

    No, it can''t be!

    After Jiang Hao thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. In his present state, not everyone can see through what he thinks. Even the young man who is good at soul attack is absolutely impossible. What''s more, he didn''t think of his name at all.

    "It seems that brother Kelie is right. As long as he is not dead, you will come to save him."

    Looking at the surprised expression on Jiang Hao''s face, an Luoshan''s face also showed a smile of relief.

    At the beginning, when Ke lie said that to him, anluoshan didn''t think so. After all, Jiang Hao didn''t show up in the time they agreed. At that time, anluoshan thought it was the latter who betrayed his faith, but now it seems that he wronged Jiang Hao.

    "Do you know Chris? You Is it possible that you are the chess piece that Crean put into the supreme palace in the sky

    When talking about this, Jiang Hao''s tone is also a little questioning, the reason is very simple, because the conditions of this person are completely different from those of Ke lie and the disciple he described.

    "No! He''s a traitor! If it had not been for him, we would not have been defeated so miserably this time, and we would not have been criticized by thousands of people! "

    After mentioning the disciple, an Luoshan''s expression on his face also became excited. His eyes, which were originally like ashes, burst into the light of hatred at this moment.

    It was obvious that the disciple had done him indelible harm.Seeing this, Jiang Hao also showed a puzzled look. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    "I''ve just come to the town of hukato these days, and before I have time to investigate, I''ve sneaked into it. I wanted to go to see Cray, but I didn''t find the entrance to the fourth floor."

    Jiang Hao first briefly introduced why he came here, and then asked.

    "So can you tell me what happened two years ago?"

    "Why didn''t you show up two years ago?"

    Just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Anluo mountain also looked into Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    For a moment, Anluo mountain was so powerful that Jiang Hao couldn''t help being surprised.

    "At that time, I fell into seclusion. In order to break through to the great perfection of xianzun realm, I was isolated from all external contacts. After I finished my breakthrough, two years had passed."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s tone is also with a bit of guilt.

    After all, it was he who promised that he didn''t, so Jiang Hao''s face didn''t show any anger when he was questioned by an Luoshan.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, an Luoshan''s face also showed a surprised expression.

    "Have you reached the realm of xianzun? Two years? "

    Anluoshan asked in disbelief. He also had a certain understanding of Jiang Hao''s strength, not from Ke lie''s mouth.

    However, two years ago, Jiang haochu boarded doutian land, which stirred up the wind and cloud of this continent, and destroyed the plot of void creatures with his own strength in duanlongtai.

    Since then, Jiang Hao''s name has been resounding throughout the whole doutian continent.

    However, later, Jiang Hao''s reputation gradually disappeared from the mainland, as if his whole life had evaporated. No one knew where he had gone with the spirit of tuyuan, but almost all people were guessing that Jiang Hao should have entered the mountains and forests with the spirit of tuyuan and began to practice and close down.

    In fact, it is just like this, but Anluo mountain never thought that when Jiang Hao appeared again, the other party had already broken through to the realm of xianzun.

    If Jiang Hao was not standing in front of him at this time, then Anluo mountain might not even believe it.

    After all, when Jiang Hao disappeared, it was only in the early days of xianzun realm that he had just set foot on the top of the gorge. It took a long time for Jiang Hao to touch the sky.

    This period of time can even be used as a unit of one hundred and thousand years, but who would have thought that Jiang Hao had reached this peak in only two years.

    Today, this Dou Tian continent has reached the summit with Jiang Hao''s strength.

    "Speaking of it, I was lucky and got some opportunities, so I was able to quickly upgrade my realm to xianzun realm. However, you haven''t told me what happened to Ke lie? What happened before? "

    Jiang Hao first is a simple explanation, and then he is eager to ask.

    He wants to know what happened after that and whether Chris is OK now.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished asking this paragraph, the former''s face suddenly became ugly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Naturally, Anluo mountain also noticed the change of each other''s expression, so he immediately asked.

    "I am about to leave here. My original body is still in the second level prison. I can''t be too far away from my original body."

    What''s more, there is an array in the first layer of the death prison of Nazhong tower. If the original body goes out and the mirror body is still left here, it will cause indelible damage to Jiang Hao''s body.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, anluoshan also understood in an instant how it happened, even when he opened his mouth.

    "You didn''t come here because of the brave challenge, did you?"

    "Yes, but it wasn''t me who took part in the challenge. It was a friend I made here."

    Jiang Hao nodded and answered. Naturally, there is no need to hide for this matter.

    "I see."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, anluoshan also nodded. Obviously, he had already guessed this, and then he continued to say.

    "Next, please remember every word I say. At the entrance of the ladder leading to the death prison of tower tower, there is a original Kowloon magic array. Of course, that magic array can''t stop you."

    "What can stop you is another array hidden under the original Jiulong array. It is called xingxingsha. As the name suggests, this is an array that can be arranged only by the power of stars. It is made by the painstaking efforts of my last supreme elder."

    Anluo mountain first introduced the origin of the unknown array, and then said.

    "Even the strong man with great perfection in xianzun''s realm can''t destroy it for a while. What''s more, it''s more terrible." .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    When talking about this, an Nuo mountain also raised his head to look at Jiang Hao.

    "Once you trigger the starkill, you will never be able to enter the last level of the death prison in Tazhong tower, which is inferno."

    After hearing this from Anluo mountain, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the star killing hiding in the original nine dragon magic array was so powerful.

    "So how can I get into hell?"

    "Inferno is not at the higher level, but at the bottom."

    Speaking of this, Mount Anluo also stepped on the ground with his feet and made a chain sound one after another.

    At this time, the other prisoners who were trapped in the third layer of prison also looked at the place where the Anluo mountain was located, only to find the most terrible existence among them. At the moment, people were locked in chains on the wall like dead people.

    The lock soul nail between the eyebrows is still obvious, suffused with cold light.

    It''s as if the sound of the chain they heard earlier was just their illusion.

    And just after the end of Anluo mountain, Jiang Hao also looked at the piece of land on which he stepped.

    Not at the top, but at the bottom?

    "I can take you to the bottom, but today you obviously have no time. Three days later, I will wait for you here. You must find a way to get a token given to him by the palace master from elder Xuanyi. Only that token can quietly sneak into the death prison of the tower in the tower."

    "At that time, I will tell you all the secrets about the death prison in Tazhong tower."

    Anluoshan looked at Jiang Hao like this and said word by word.

    Originally, he did not know why he believed so much in the young man in front of him. Even after the young man didn''t show up at the time of the incident, he did not blame the young man in front of him.

    And when they were wiped out, Craig still believed that the young man would come up one day and turn the tide back.

    Originally, anluoshan was a little noncommittal about Ke lie''s statement, but when he saw Jiang Hao and heard the other party tell him that it took him only two years to reach the great perfection of xianzun realm.

    At that moment, Anluo mountain finally understood why crie believed the young man in front of him so much.

    Because the other side will always bring them miracles.

    "Yes, I''ll come to you in three days."

    Naturally, Jiang Hao didn''t know what was on his mind at this time. After the latter finished, he nodded and his body became illusory.

    Soon, Jiang Hao disappeared in front of Anluo mountain.

    Looking at the air in front of me, I can''t say that they will see the sun again for the first time in these days.

    Although Anluo mountain is ready to die calmly, he is even ready to die when his God is not clear.

    Because after seeing those walking corpses who have lost their self-consciousness, Anluo mountain will never allow himself to become such a monster without any consciousness except fighting and obeying to its master.

    Just after Jiang Hao''s mirror body disappeared into the third layer of prison, Jiang Hao''s original body has followed Xuanyi elder to the stairway leading to the first floor hall.

    "Elder Xuanyi."

    Just as the elder Xuanyi is about to take out his token and take the two people behind him to leave the death prison of the tower tower, Jiang Hao suddenly opens his mouth and stops the other party.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xuanyi elder side head, slightly drooping eyelids, looking at Jiang Hao, a pair of turbid eyes in the existence of no emotion.

    "Can you ask the elder a question?"

    Jiang Hao clasped his hands and said respectfully.

    Just after he finished, Zhiyuan, standing beside Jiang Hao, also looked at Jiang Hao curiously. The latter had not said a word all the way. At this time, she was surprised to open her mouth suddenly.

    "Say it."

    Xuanyi elder turned his head and looked suspiciously at the young man in front of him. He realized that the strength of the other side was really only the great perfection peak of Xianwang realm.

    At this moment, all the doubts that had arisen were dissipated.

    After all, what can a boy with far less strength than him do under his nose?

    "I came to the arena for the first time. I don''t know anything about some rules of the precious land. I''m calling in the elder today. I want to ask the elder whether I can still take part in the brave challenge after I signed up for the summit meeting?"

    Although Jiang Hao lowered his head, his face was full of curiosity.

    Obviously, it''s been a long time to think about it.

    "Yes."

    After seeing Jiang Hao, the elder Xuanyi replied in a tone of dullness."Thank you very much, young man."

    Hearing the Xuanyi elder, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of excitement, and then he said in a hurry. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    However, compared with Jiang Hao''s excited face, Zhiyuan on one side really couldn''t help raising a doubt. After all, Jiang Hao once asked her about this question.

    With Jiang Hao''s character, after knowing the answer to the question, he should not ask elder Xuanyi again.

    However, the other side''s performance just now seems to have never asked other people about this question, which also makes Zhiyuan quite puzzled.

    After all, since the latter entered the Tazhong tower death prison, he did not show any abnormal situation, let alone ask Xuanyi about some things about the Tazhong tower death prison.

    The other party''s performance seems to be simply accompany her to visit her sister, but Zhiyuan knows that this is absolutely impossible. The other party must have his purpose to come to the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    However, with Zhiyuan''s EQ, it is not possible to ask Jiang Hao at this juncture. Instead, she chooses to bow down and follow elder Xuanyi.

    At this time, a humble Guanghua also penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body, and the latter couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Guanghua entered the body.

    The main reason why he just asked elder Xuanyi that he already knew the answer was to delay time.

    Now, Jiang Hao is finally waiting for the mirror to come back.

    And just as Jing Fen returns to Jiang Hao''s body, elder Xuanyi takes out the token from his arms again. The original impregnable array is also released for the three at this moment.

    This time, when the star killing array flashed by, Jiang Hao''s eyes were no longer surprised. After all, he had learned the origin of the array from the mouth of Anluo mountain.

    Knowing the power of this array, what made Jiang Hao curious was that he had replaced the token in elder Xuanyi''s hand.

    Because of the quick action of the other party, Jiang Hao had no chance to see clearly.

    I only know that the material of the token is definitely not what should be on this continent.

    And just after Xuanyi elder appeared in the hall with Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan again, the original lively atmosphere in the hall was stagnant at the moment.

    Almost all people''s eyes are on Jiang Hao and others at this moment.

    Deep inquiry in the eyes.

    At this time, elder Xuanyi also looks back at Jiang Hao and Jiang Hao. Of course, each other''s eyes finally fall on Zhiyuan.

    "Girl, there is still the last round of the brave challenge. It will open at noon tomorrow. I hope you can have good luck."

    Although it is a blessing, but Xuanyi elder''s tone is not any waves, but after the other party finished, Zhiyuan''s face also showed a look of flattery.

    "The younger generation will not let the elder down!"

    Zhiyuan said with both hands clasping fists. Her long red hair has become more dazzling at the moment.

    This time, elder Xuanyi didn''t pay attention to Zhiyuan any more. Instead, he lifted his legs and staggered them away from the place. As soon as master Xuanyi left, almost all the guards laid down their weapons to show respect.

    After elder Xuanyi had gone, the quiet hall was once again restored to its former lively scene. However, many people paid attention to Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan.

    Although the strength of the two people is not top, but at least they are also cruel people who have entered the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    You know, there are not many people in this hall who have entered the death prison in Tazhong tower. After all, if you want to enter, you have to take part in the brave challenge. You have to win four rounds in a row, which is almost impossible for most practitioners.

    At this time, a man rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of Zhiyuan, and asked.

    "Why did you take him in? Don''t you take me? What is your relationship with him? "

    Liu Xinmin''s tone is indignant, the mouth accuses a way.

    The expression, like Zhiyuan did how sorry for him.

    "Why should I take you in?"

    After being questioned, Zhiyuan also looks at each other coldly. If she had a trace of gratitude to Liu Xinmin, she had just met her sister.

    For the seemingly powerful man in front of her, Zhiyuan has no good feeling at all.

    After all, the person who owns this cultivation is a real coward.

    "Don''t you know what I have to do with your sister?"

    Liu Xinmin obviously did not expect that his question would exchange for such an answer, and the expression on his face immediately became a little ugly.

    "By the way, speaking of this, my sister asked me to tell you a word. From then on, one farewell, two wide, each happy."

    Zhiyuan looked at Liu Xinmin indifferently and said word by word. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Liu Xinmin''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that one day that girl who looked gentle and firm would entrust her sister to say such a thing to him.

    In full view of the public, Liu Xinmin only felt that he had been greatly insulted.

    "Do you want to be happy? She has no right to say this to me, but she is just a prisoner of lower rank! Do you really think of yourself as a character? "

    Liu Xinmin''s tone is full of disdain for mu yuan. It seems that it is a shame to have been married with each other.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look at Zhiyuan beside him. Sure enough, the latter was also shaken by the other party''s words.

    Zhiyuan has never thought that her sister likes such a man, which makes her feel sick.

    "You know my sister is wronged, Liu Xinmin, don''t talk too much!"

    Zhiyuan glared at the man in front of her and yelled.

    Because she was too excited, Zhiyuan couldn''t even control the spiritual power in her body. Her long red hair was enveloped by a flame at the moment, as if she was about to do something to the man in front of her at any time.

    "Wronged? Is it possible to describe a case in which all the stolen goods have been wronged? "

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Liu Xinmin''s mouth also aroused a sneer smile.

    After he said that, the onlookers could not help whispering. They had heard about the reason why Mu yuan was put into the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    However, due to Zhiyuan''s insistence that her sister has been wronged, and uthorin''s persecution of the two sisters, the opinions of the outside world on this matter can be said to be mixed.

    Some people believe that Zhiyuan''s sister has been wronged, but there are also people who believe that Mu yuan deserves what she deserves. Neither of these two statements can convince anyone.

    However, after Liu Xinmin said so, most of the practitioners present also changed their views on this matter. At this moment, almost all of them think that Mu yuan''s being put into the death prison in Tazhong tower has no injustice.

    After all, we all know that Liu Xinmin is mu yuan''s double cultivation. The other party has said so. Mu yuan must have committed a heinous crime, so he was put into the death prison of Tazhong tower. There must be no injustice in it. The other party deserves his crime!

    "Why can you tell such shameless things in front of everyone? You know exactly what kind of situation it was at that time, if it wasn''t for you..."

    Zhiyuan was almost excited by the shameless man in front of her, and almost started directly. However, considering that this is the arena of heroes'' club, once she started directly, she would immediately be restricted by the personnel of the adjudication office.

    So Zhiyuan also suppressed her anger and looked directly at the man in front of her and said, but her words didn''t finish, which was interrupted by Liu Xinmin.

    "Yes! We all know what happened! Your sister is not afraid to fight against her companions for the sake of natural materials and treasures, which violates the iron law of the mercenary Association. Therefore, she will be put into the death prison of Tazhong tower. This is also the trial of the adjudication center! "

    When Liu Xinmin talked about the adjudication office, he also pointed to the outside.

    There are three giant towers in the arena of the heroic society. In addition to the main tower in front of us that is specially used to detain criminals, there are two towers next to it. One is the judgment center, in which elder Xuanyi sits. The other is the tower where the president of the hero society Arena is located.

    What Liu Xinmin is referring to now is naturally the ruling.

    Now, elder Xuanyi has not been away for a long time. The meaning of the other side''s words is obviously obvious.

    After hearing Liu Xinmin''s shameless remarks, Zhiyuan also held out a hand and pointed to the other party. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.

    At this time, Jiang Hao on one side couldn''t see any more. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand, then put it down and pulled Zhiyuan behind him.

    "Whether muyuan has been framed or not, as a man, your performance now is really disgraceful to the man."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was calm and calm, which was in sharp contrast to the previous tense atmosphere.

    Can be such a light floating words, directly is to let Liu Xinmin the whole person completely lost his reason.

    In his opinion, if Jiang Hao didn''t appear suddenly, the relationship between him and Mu yuan and Zhiyuan would never have been like this. Even if they couldn''t rescue Mu yuan, he and Zhiyuan would have formed a good relationship between Qin and Jin, just like he and her sister.

    Even with the hindrance of utolin, they can leave hukato town directly. Anyway, muyuan can''t save them. For their next happiness, muyuan will be able to understand them. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    But Jiang Hao''s appearance broke all this!

    The other side not only encourages Zhiyuan to participate in this brave challenge, but also doesn''t know what kind of means is used in private to make the former believe him.

    After getting the chance to enter the death prison in Tazhong tower, Zhiyuan didn''t bring herself, but chose to take Jiang Hao as an outsider!

    In Liu Xinmin''s opinion, this is almost intolerable.

    When he rushed out to question Zhiyuan, he learned from Zhiyuan''s mouth that muyuan wanted to make a clean break with him, so Liu Xinmin completely lost his mind, so he said that.

    But just after Jiang Hao opened his mouth, Liu Xinmin''s sense of guilt after he said those words disappeared at the moment, and some left only deep resentment.

    "Whether I am a man or not, her sister knows perfectly well."

    Liu Xinmin pointed to Zhiyuan as he spoke, and his words reached the extreme.

    Some indecent practitioners in the crowd even couldn''t help laughing, apparently understanding the meaning of Liu Xinmin''s words.

    Zhiyuan''s face was red with anger again. He really didn''t expect that after tearing his face, Liu Xinmin''s nature was so shameless.

    Over the years, she and her sister have been cheated by this man.

    "Is it? But I don''t think you are a man. Although a real man doesn''t need much responsibility from him, he takes the initiative to step on his feet when the double cultivation is in trouble, and even all kinds of rude words are constantly heard. What kind of man are you? "

    Jiang Hao''s tone also became a little sarcastic. He felt that he was going to be angry with the man in front of him.

    To say something unpleasant, he has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as Liu Xinmin. This is the disgrace of their men.

    After Jiang Hao finished, the onlookers nodded. No matter whether Mu yuan deserved it or not, Liu Xinmin''s practice at this time was immoral.

    After all, muyuan has followed each other for such a long time, and it''s hard to get used to the way of killing people.

    Liu Xinmin obviously knew this, but in his opinion, it was forced by Jiang Hao. If it were not for Jiang Hao''s words, he would not have said such a thing in public.

    So Liu Ximin also poured all his resentment on Jiang Hao.

    "I''m just talking about the matter. You''re an outsider, and you''re really in charge. It seems that she''s serving you very well."

    And just after Liu Xinmin finished this sentence, Zhiyuan, who had been stopped by Jiang Hao, also bypassed the other party and walked in front of Liu Xinmin and said angrily.

    "How can you say such shameless things in public! Jiang Hao and I are just friends. How can you be so vilified? "

    "Friend? How could you take him to the death prison in Tazhong tower instead of me if he was really just a friend? "

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s explanation, Liu Xinmin''s ironic smile was even more severe. He obviously didn''t believe what the other side said.

    "That''s because I have promised him that we are not as dirty as you think

    Zhiyuan was shaking with anger.

    "Is it that I think it''s dirty, or are the things you''ve done so dirty?"

    Liu Xinmin continued sarcastically.

    Jiang Hao on one side also sneered after hearing this. If it was not for the overall situation, with his temper, where could the other party still stand and talk with him.

    "What are you doing! This is the exchange! Let you be so loud here? "

    Just as the three men were fighting against each other in the death prison in Tazhong tower, the guard of the exchange also came over at the moment, frowning at the three people and saying.

    After hearing the guarded river pool, Liu Xinmin also gives a cold look at Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan.

    "You will regret it."

    After finishing this sentence, Liu Xinmin just left.

    After seeing that there was no good play to see, other practitioners also left one after another, but they still talked about it in private.

    After hearing what those people were talking about, Zhiyuan''s fingers were also deeply trapped in her hands, leaving a deep trace.

    But she seemed to feel no pain, still staring at Liu Xinmin''s direction of leaving.

    If it was not for her sense, she would have been unable to resist the man who used to treat himself as a brother.

    "Don''t be angry with such people."

    Jiang Hao on one side obviously found Zhiyuan''s anomaly, when he even comforted him.

    "Well."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhiyuan finally regained her consciousness and looked at the other party. Then she nodded and said.

    "I''m sorry to have hurt you. Don''t put what he said in your heart."What Zhiyuan refers to naturally is what Liu Xinmin just said. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Liu Xinmin in Zhiyuan''s opinion, although Jiang Hao is very mysterious, she is still a good friend. She doesn''t want to involve Jiang Hao or estrange them.

    After all, Liu Xinmin doesn''t deserve it!

    "Of course I''m fine, but you."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also slightly drooped his eyes and looked at the palm of his hand hidden in his sleeve. Naturally, the meaning in the words could not be more obvious.

    After all, he is a man, fame is not very important to him, what''s more, he is just a passer-by with the whole town of hukato.

    What''s more, compared with what he''s going to do later, it''s just a small matter right now.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan hid her hand behind her quite unnaturally. Although she has a bit of shrewdness in her character, she is still a girl. When facing this kind of thing, there is no way to directly ignore it as in the past.

    "I''m fine, too. Let''s go..."

    After a long time, Zhiyuan said.

    After hearing what he said, Jiang Hao also nodded. Instead of saying anything more, he learned from the other side and left the exchange together.

    What happened today was soon introduced to utolin. If the former utolin heard the news, he would be furious.

    Although Zhiyuan hasn''t been with him yet, in the eyes of utolin, the former is his forbidden fish, and he can be coveted by such a hairy boy as Jiang Hao!

    But after thinking about the good play that will be staged soon, utolin calmed down and did not go to find Jiang Hao''s trouble. After all, the good play was about to begin.

    did not know the idea of Utopian''s kite. When the two returned to the other courtyard, the kite first recognized the existence of the four sides without eye liner, and then looked at Jiang Hao solemnly.

    "Today''s thing is that I implicated you, tomorrow is the last game of the brave challenge, I don''t know if I can come back alive, but with my understanding of utolin, he is likely to fight you before or after this."

    Although Zhiyuan is extremely disgusted with the man utolin, she has to admit that in the town of hukato, the other party is the existence of one hand covering the sky.

    "So?"

    Jiang Hao looked at each other suspiciously.

    "So I hope you can leave. Although I know you will come here, there must be something you need to do, but I hope you can do what you can, whether it''s utorin or not."

    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan suddenly pauses. She looks into Jiang Hao''s eyes. There is no trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Obviously, this is a man who can completely control his emotions.

    Thinking of this, Zhiyuan also continued to say.

    "Whether it''s utolin or the arena, it''s a force that you can''t compete with now."

    Obviously, in these days of getting along, Zhiyuan''s intelligence is also aware of Jiang Hao''s strange feelings about the hero''s Duel field.

    In addition, Jiang Zhonghao is determined to enter the prison with the other party.

    However, Zhiyuan can''t guess what the other party is going to do, but the only thing she can confirm is that the thing Jiang Hao wants to do is absolutely dangerous, and it is likely to offend the whole hero and fight the arena.

    If it''s someone else, Zhiyuan doesn''t have to remind you. After all, this kind of thing is too sensitive.

    "Don''t worry. I have my own plan. Don''t think too much about it."

    After listening to Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Hao also understood that the reason why the other party would say these things to him was completely for the purpose of caring about him, so his tone became a little more mild at the moment.

    "But are you really not going to leave the town of hukato for a while?"

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, Zhiyuan''s face became more worried. Obviously, Jiang Hao did not intend to stop what he had done.

    "I have my own discretion. Don''t worry."

    Jiang Hao obviously did not intend to explain what he had done to the girl in front of him.

    After all, what he did next is very dangerous. It is also for the safety of the other party that he does not tell the other party.

    "Well, be careful yourself."

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s look, Zhiyuan did not continue to ask. She knew that, in terms of the character of the young man in black clothes, if it was something the other party didn''t want to say, no matter how she asked, the other party would not tell him.

    "I will, but it''s you. How are you going to face the challenge tomorrow?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side and asked in doubt. Obviously, he wanted to know what the other side was going to do in the next competition.

    After all, the last game of the brave challenge is totally different from the first four games. Even though Jiang Hao has not been here for a long time, he knows about it. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Compared with the first four challenges, the difficulty of the last challenge is not necessarily comparable to the four challenges.

    Many practitioners who took part in the challenge of the brave finally lost in the fifth challenge after breaking through the first four challenges. From here, we can see how difficult the fifth challenge is.

    So Jiang Hao wants to know what the girl in front of him plans for the last challenge?

    Have you prepared your cards or something?

    But just after Jiang Hao finished asking, Zhiyuan''s face just showed a bitter smile, and then she opened her mouth to reply.

    "What else can I do? The soldiers will come and cover the water and the earth! "

    When she said this, Zhiyuan also pretended to be relaxed.

    "All right."

    After hearing Zhiyuan say so, Jiang Hao first nodded, then answered, and did not continue to speak.

    Seeing this, Zhiyuan breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, she can''t help being disappointed. Even she doesn''t know what she is disappointed in.

    After all, Jiang Hao''s practice these days can be said to have done his utmost.

    To the next day, the last game of the brave challenge, Xuanyi elder is also as promised.

    As one of the Presbyterian group and the chief executive of the adjudication office, he naturally has to hold the brave challenge, but he will not appear in the first four games, only the last one.

    However, from here, we can also see the importance of the heroic duel field for the brave challenge.

    Compared with the first four games, the number of spectators this time is more. The hero Club arena even closed all other venues for today''s midday brave challenge.

    By the time the game was about to start, the audience was already full, and Jiang Hao was also sitting in the first row this time, except that Liu Xinmin was no longer around him.

    From the beginning of the competition to now, no one has seen Liu Xinmin''s figure in the arena, many people are guessing that the other party should not appear in the duel field this time.

    After all, in yesterday''s incident, the relationship between the two people has been thoroughly deteriorated.

    In contrast, Jiang Hao did not have any unusual emotions, just when countless people''s eyes fell on him, Jiang Hao was still calm.

    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the direction of the entrance on the left side of the arena. Jiang Hao looked at it curiously, but he found that utolin had come towards his direction with a group of people.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stood up from his seat and looked at each other.

    After all, a fool can see that the other party is aiming at him.

    After approaching, Wu Tuolin''s face also showed a smile of ridicule. He looked at Jiang Hao with a little disdain in his eyes, and then said in a strange tone.

    "I hear you''ve taken a fancy to my prey?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    After hearing the other party said so, Jiang Hao also looked pale and answered.

    "Everyone is a man, so don''t pretend that you don''t know anything in front of me. I thought you were from abroad, so I gave you a little face, but now you look like this, it seems that you don''t want to face."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face indifferent, Wu Tuolin''s tone also became a bit grim.

    Just after he said these words, all the people around him, except a white faced scholar holding a folding fan, looked at Jiang Hao with an evil eye.

    "It''s a big voice. Is that the way hukato treats people? If so, who else dares to come to hukato town in the future?"

    After hearing Wu Tuolin say so, Jiang Hao''s mouth also drew a curve, and then looked at the other side with a smile. Obviously, he was not frightened by the scene in front of him.

    I''m kidding. If he was scared by such a group of clowns, how could he get a foothold in the world of practice in the future?

    "The way we treat people in hukato town is that we can''t say that when friends come, we have good wine and good food. But if those people with bad intentions come, I can guarantee that they will die miserably and miserably."

    The last two words were almost squeezed out of utolin''s teeth.

    If we say that at the beginning utolin was just warning Jiang Hao, now it is the threat of naked and naked.

    "You can rest assured that I will be a friend of hukato town."

    After hearing Wu Tuolin say so, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became relaxed, and he was completely relieved.

    Of course, he is a friend of hukato town. After all, the town is supposed to have been controlled by the nether creatures. What he has to do is to eliminate all the forces supported by the nether creatures.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao, who is doing these things, is naturally a friend of hukato town. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wu Tuolin''s face first showed a look of doubt, but soon he burst into laughter.

    Obviously, in the eyes of utolin, Jiang Hao''s behavior at this time is undoubtedly soft to him. Even the other people in the arena obviously think so. At this time, they look at Jiang Hao with disdain and ridicule.

    In hukato Town, what people despise most is the soft man. In their opinion, Jiang Hao''s performance at this time is no different from that of a soft man.

    "You know the current affairs as a hero."

    Wu Tuolin came forward to clap Jiang Hao on the shoulder, but when his hand touched Jiang Hao''s shoulder, the latter ducked directly from the other side.

    His rough palm hung in the air, and the smile on Wu Tuolin''s face also froze. He took back his hand and looked at Jiang Hao coldly. The other party''s action at this time obviously hit his face.

    "What do you mean

    The tone of utolin is gloomy.

    "I can''t afford the compliment, that''s all."

    And just after utolin finished asking, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party, and then opened his mouth in a polite but distant tone.

    The atmosphere of the audience changed rapidly, and almost all of them didn''t think of it. Just when they thought Jiang Hao was a soft egg, the other side made a puzzling action.

    Just like that sentence, he is a friend of the town of hukato, referring to this town only, not the man in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t been teased in a long time. Good."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wu Tuolin obviously had a recollection. He immediately laughed angrily and stared at the former. Originally, he wanted to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties, but now it seems that the other party is simply shameless.

    In that case, he might as well let the other party know what it is called in Laozi''s territory. It is a dragon. You have to dish it for me. It is a tiger. You have to squat for me.

    "Thank you for your praise, but the match is about to start. Er Shao might as well sit down and have a look at today''s game?"

    Jiang Hao seemed not to recognize the threat in the words of utolin, but he spoke with great grace.

    "Yes! There will be a big play to be staged soon. Listen to you. Watch the game first. After watching it, I can''t say that there will be a better game tonight. It will come soon. "

    More to the end, the tone of utolin is also more yin very, the meaning in the words is already obvious.

    He would give Jiang Hao a good look after the game and let the other party know who is in charge of the lake Kato town.

    After utolin finished speaking, many onlookers couldn''t help but look at Jiang Hao with sympathy. Now, the latter has completely offended the second young master.

    Originally, because the summit meeting was about to begin, utolin did not intend to have too much dispute with Jiang Hao, but now it seems that it is necessary to have a friendly communication with the other party.

    After thinking of this, Wu Tuolin also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then winked at the white faced scholar around him, who immediately understood.

    "Two little, please!"

    At the same time, the white faced scholar also made a gesture of invitation. At the invitation of the other party, Wu Tuolin and others also took seats one after another.

    But Wu Tuolin is directly sitting next to Jiang Hao, he would like to see what kind of expression will appear on the other side''s face when the good play is staged.

    Panic or surprise?

    But either way, the process is bound to be interesting.

    After thinking of this, Wu Tuolin''s mood is more and more relaxed, and the previous frustration in Jiang Hao''s place also disappeared in an instant.

    After all, these arguments are nothing compared to what will happen later.

    Jiang Hao on one side also noticed that there was something wrong with Wu Tuolin, and immediately he had some doubts in his heart. Obviously, this ignorant dandy should have buried a secret move in today''s competition, but it was hard for Jiang Hao to think about it for a while.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t mess up because of this. Anyway, he is also a strong man whose strength has already stepped into the realm of first respect and great perfection. How can he argue with the little people around him?

    Just as the crowd sat down one after another, the bell began to ring at the beginning of the fifth challenge of the brave challenge.

    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    With the sound of five continuous bells, Zhiyuan''s voice also appeared in the arena. Today''s Zhiyuan did not wear a delicate dress as usual, but instead put on a long black skirt.

    The whole person looked solemn and solemn. If it hadn''t been for the long flame red hair dancing with the wind as ornament, Zhiyuan''s dress now seemed to be in a hurry to attend someone''s funeral. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    When Zhiyuan is standing in the center of the arena, elder Xuanyi also comes.

    As soon as Xuanyi elder appeared, the fiery atmosphere on the field was stagnant at the moment, and almost all people''s eyes were on him.

    Even the Wu Tuolin beside Jiang Hao also looked at Wu Tuolin, who has always been rebellious. At the moment, his eyes are full of respect.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked in the past, but he found that there was something wrong with Wu Tuolin''s eyes. Although he looked respectful, his eyes, which were quite dodgy, were obviously afraid.

    Is the second young master in hukato afraid of an elder in the arena?

    No matter what you think, it''s not right.

    However, Jiang Hao didn''t stare at each other for a long time. He just looked at Wu Tuolin unintentionally and then put his eyes on the field again.

    Compared with those eyes of respect or fear or curiosity, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face is much more indifferent.

    Under the gaze of all the people, elder Xuanyi''s turbid and indifferent eyes also glanced at the whole field. All of a sudden, they felt that they had been seen through.

    For the elder''s realm, we have a clear understanding once again.

    At this time, elder Xuanyi also waved his sleeve, and suddenly a terrible aura of spiritual power appeared on the arena. The originally flat ground began to collapse in all directions with Zhiyuan as the center.

    With the booming sound, Zhiyuan''s face also shows a look of panic. Obviously, she doesn''t know what elder Xuanyi is going to do?

    But this panic lasted only a few seconds, and then it turned into a surprise, because soon the entire arena formed a cylinder. Except that the place where the kite was located was flat ground, the original scope of the arena was already immersed in the ground.

    That is to say, beside the cylinder is the abyss. Once the challenger is defeated, he will fall into the abyss. As for what will happen, only ghosts will know.

    After seeing this scene, the audience in the audience could not help but take a breath of air. Obviously, they did not expect that elder Xuanyi would be a big hand.

    However, from this point, we can see that the arena attaches great importance to the brave challenge.

    It''s right to think about it. After all, it''s the only chance to save criminals from the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    In terms of the inviolable attitude of the arena on weekdays, such a large amount of writing can be justified.

    "Let''s invite the contestants of the brave challenge to enter the arena. However, before you enter the arena, I must explain one thing to you. In such a solemn and sacred place as the arena, I will never allow any cheating. Once you step on the arena, you must go all out to win the game."

    "There is no limit to the means and moves. The purpose of you people is to defeat your opponents and become the last person to stand on the arena. Finally, I hope you can bring the audience a hearty fight."

    After saying this, elder Xuanyi pointed his feet a little, and the whole person left the arena, which was similar to a cylinder, and then sat down in the air.

    With elder Xuanyi''s eyes closed gently, the practitioners who took part in the challenge for the brave flew up to the arena.

    A few shivering figures flashed across the auditorium.

    Soon people only left Zhiyuan''s arena, which was full of people.

    At this time, a man who didn''t expect to appear on the field stepped onto the arena step by step.

    "Look! That''s Liu Xinmin! "

    "Yes, that''s right. He didn''t expect that he would take part in this brave challenge. It seems that the day was still a big blow to him."

    "No, isn''t he on the list of heroes in the world? Is it not that the winner of the competition is far lower than the challenger of Zhiyuan? "

    "Well, look, the number plate on his belt has changed to 99!"

    "I know, he should have directly found a lower level Gladiator, and then deliberately lost to the other side in the competition, and then let the other side get his place. In this way, he will be able to participate in this brave challenge from the world hero list to the 99th place."

    After discovering Liu Xinmin''s appearance, the audience immediately became boiling. After someone saw the number plate on his belt, he immediately guessed the whole story of the event.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also looked at Wu Tuolin beside him. Although the latter had a good look on his face, he obviously didn''t mean it. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    In the last game of the brave challenge, Wu Tuolin should have set a bigger set, but at this time Jiang Hao did not know what the other side had done in secret.

    When Liu Xinmin''s appearance caused heated discussion, Zhiyuan also raised her eyes and looked at the other party. In her eyes, there was only a chill like ice in her eyes. Obviously, even she didn''t expect that Liu Xinmin would take part in this brave challenge.

    The other party''s goal is naturally very simple, that is to let her lose. After all, the strength of the other party is much higher than his own. If the other party insists on blocking her way, Zhiyuan has no good way to stop her.

    After all, as the elder Xuanyi just said, in the arena, only victory is the most important.

    "It''s a surprise that I''m going to take part in this brave challenge?"

    Looking at Zhiyuan''s stunned expression, Liu Xinmin''s heart is also quite comfortable.

    You know, in order to see the other party''s look now, he paid a very high price.

    But now it''s clearly worth the price.

    "No, I''m more surprised that my sister''s eyes can be so poor."

    Zhiyuan shook her head and said.

    And just after she finished this sentence, Liu Xinmin''s proud look on his face was also frozen, and soon, his face became haze again.

    "I gave you two sisters a chance, but you chose a young boy who just met, which I didn''t expect. But I think that soft guy can''t do anything when you are in despair."

    Speaking of this, Liu Xinmin''s sarcastic smile is also more prosperous.

    "That''s better than you, a villain who''s going down the drain!"

    After hearing Liu Xinmin said so, Zhiyuan''s tone also took a bit of thin anger.

    "Shall I give you another chance?"

    After seeing Zhiyuan angry, Liu Xinmin also seized the opportunity to speak.

    However, after he finished, Zhiyuan obviously didn''t mean to return to the other party. Instead, she looked at him coldly, as if he were watching a clown.

    All along, Liu Xinmin can only see his little sister''s worship for his brother in the eyes of each other. At this time, Zhiyuan''s affair also deeply hurt Liu Xinmin''s fragile heart.

    However, he soon transferred this resentment to Jiang Hao. In his opinion, all this was Jiang Hao''s fault. If Jiang Hao had not appeared, everything would have gone on according to his script.

    But Jiang Hao''s appearance changed all this.

    After thinking of this, Liu Xinmin also looked at Zhiyuan again and continued to say under the cold gaze of the other party.

    "As long as you are willing to terminate this brave challenge, then I can take you away from here. In the future, we will go far away, regardless of the time."

    More about the last time, Liu Xinmin''s tone is also slightly with a bit of urgency.

    "You are filthy and disgusting."

    After hearing what Liu Xinmin said, Zhiyuan had an impulse to vomit. She never thought that her brother, who had been calling for so many years, would be such a scum. Under such circumstances, she did not want to save her sister together with her, but wanted to take her away?

    He even took part in the fifth round of the brave challenge to stop him.

    This kind of person is disgusting. They are dirty and disgusting.

    At the beginning, she and her sister may have been in the water, or her eyes were completely blind. Otherwise, how could she have been cheated by the scum in front of her for so many years?

    "I''m dirty and disgusting?"

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Liu Xinmin''s face also showed an unbelievable look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhiyuan, who never said dirty words, would scold him so frankly.

    So for a while, Liu Xinmin is obviously some unacceptable.

    After Liu Xinmin finished this sentence, he did not have time to wait for the other party to continue to express his heartfelt words.

    Jiang Hao in the audience suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice.

    "Not only are you dirty and disgusting, but you''re not a man."

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Hao. Even Wu Tuolin, who was sitting beside Jiang Hao, also looked at each other with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao walked step by step in the direction of the arena as if climbing a ladder. Every step was surging, showing a strong and terrifying strength in doutian continent, a continent that is very stable both in space and in all aspects.

    "Although I have just entered the town of hukato, I also know that the gladiators in the arena of hukato town are all heroes. But why you are such a soft guy? It''s a shame to see you in hukato town." .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Speaking of the last word, Jiang Hao''s feet also smoothly fell on the arena. At this time, he looked sharp and imposing!

    "You? Are you in the brave challenge

    Liu Xinmin looked at Jiang Hao with consternation on his face. His eyes were wide. It was obvious that he never thought Jiang Hao would take part in this brave challenge.

    "People like you can participate. Why can''t I?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked with a sneer.

    Then at this time, Zhiyuan also looked at Jiang Hao with a moving face. The appearance of the other party was obviously beyond her expectation. After all, Jiang Hao did not say that he would participate in this brave challenge that day.

    At that time, Zhiyuan''s heart was still a little lost, but after seeing each other on the high platform now, Zhiyuan''s heart was only full of joy.

    Originally because Liu Xinmin participated in this competition, some felt sick and even some difficult to let go of the mood at this moment is completely put down.

    I don''t know why, as long as Jiang Hao is there, Zhiyuan feels that there must be hope in the world.

    "Thank you."

    Zhiyuan said gently and peacefully to Jiang Hao.

    And just after she finished, Liu Xinmin on one side was also completely crazy.

    Although Liu Xinmin''s double cultivation has always been Mu yuan, in each other''s eyes, this pair of sisters are his forbidden fish. Since they are their own, how can they be coveted by others?

    So Jiang Hao''s action at the moment can be said to have completely angered Liu Xinmin.

    At this time, eighteen challengers also successively boarded the arena. At this time, Xuanyi elder, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and his eyes flashed.

    But it soon returned to calm.

    People''s eyes once again fell on the body of Xuanyi elder, waiting for the other side to open his mouth to preside over the overall situation.

    At this time, Xuanyi elder also said.

    "Fight challenge, life and death, wealth in heaven, I declare the fifth round of the brave challenge officially started!"

    With the fall of Xuanyi elder''s voice, people''s faces did not show the look of expectation, but showed a look of doubt.

    Because at the moment, there are only 19 challengers on the field, including Zhiyuan. But according to the rules of the game, there should be 20 challengers on the arena now, and there is obviously one less.

    But Xuanyi elder obviously did not intend to explain this matter. After announcing the official start of the game, he closed his eyes again.

    But of course, people don''t really think that the other party is sitting in the air and asleep. In fact, when the other party closes his eyes, the feeling of being watched from time to time in the audience''s mind is much stronger.

    If they are normal, they will definitely rise up to resist. After all, the gladiators and the audience in the arena are not the roles to be provoked. However, under the crushing of absolute strength, they have no choice but to obey and accept.

    The contestants on the arena also looked at each other, obviously not knowing what was going on. But seeing that elder Xuanyi had closed his eyes, they naturally, like the audience, did not dare to ask questions.

    And Jiang Hao is also suspiciously swept the whole scene, the result is also no clue.

    "It seems that the 20th challenger is expected to wait until the end, which may be the last round feature of the brave challenge?"

    Just as the atmosphere gradually became a little strange, a practitioner suddenly opened his mouth and said it. After he said this, everyone nodded in succession, obviously thinking that what he said was very reasonable.

    After all, when they found out that there were only 19 challengers, they had already looked around them. It can be said that they did not find the 20th challenger in an inch by inch investigation.

    So it is very likely that the 20th Challenger will appear at the last moment.

    After all, there are few people who can go to the fifth round. Even those who take part in the challenge are not sure about the rules of the competition.

    But at this time, just now sitting leisurely in the chair to watch the game, Wu Tuolin''s face showed a good look.

    You know, in order to see the good play today, he held back his depression for several days, but this depression can be swept away today, and this is the reason why utolin chose to sit here to watch the game.

    After all, in his capacity, there is an exclusive venue for watching games.

    After pressing down the 20th challenger, the atmosphere on the arena gradually became hot. Compared with the previous rounds of challenges, today''s challenge is obviously more promising.

    Because in addition to the overall strength of the last round of challenge is generally higher than that of the previous rounds, more importantly, there is a good play of Liu Xinmin, Jiang Hao and Zhiyuan to watch. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Just thinking about it is enough to excite countless people.

    Even some practitioners from the outside world cheered after seeing this scene.

    Perhaps in other towns, they will not be excited by the fighting similar to the arena, but in hukato, a town born for fighting, it is easy to be affected by the atmosphere.

    Above the arena, Jiang Hao coldly looked at the muscular man in front of him. The latter also looked at Jiang Hao with all his eyes. Although the realm of the other side was there, the realm was not so important in the arena. What''s more, the boundary between Liu Xinmin and Jiang Hao was not much different.

    After all, this is a battlefield where miracles happen all the time, and it is never a rare thing here.

    "I''m going to let you know today that I can smash ten of you with one fist for a skinny white chicken like you."

    Looking at Jiang Hao in front of him, Liu Xinmin also said in a vicious tone.

    Just after the competition officially started, Liu Xinmin''s goal was naturally locked in Jiang Hao''s body, while the other contestants were very smart and did not come together.

    And the audience''s eyes are also placed on the two people. After hearing Liu Xinmin''s cruel words, there was a whistling sound from the audience.

    In the face of Liu Xinmin''s provocation and provocation, Jiang Hao''s face did not even change at all. He just looked at each other coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose with a cold radian.

    Liu Xinmin is also a giant when he is staring at him like this. He has already hated this stinky boy in front of him. Now he finally has a chance to fight him.

    Naturally, Liu Xinmin will not give up this good opportunity. After all, just as elder Xuanyi said, in a place like the arena, life and death have a life and fortune.

    Even if he killed Jiang Hao here today, no one can convict him.

    After thinking of this, Liu Xinmin also touched his fist with both hands, and the muscles on his arm immediately swelled up. The expression on his face became a little distorted because of his anger, which was a blow in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    "Boom

    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the Puhua''s fist seemed to be able to tear the sky here.

    Many people in the sight of this scene, the heart is also hard to pull up, as if the punch is about to hit them.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao is as thin as a chicken against the backdrop of Liu Xinmin, many people secretly wonder if Liu Xinmin''s punch falls on the opponent''s body, the other party will be directly kicked out of the field.

    But at this time, let all unexpected scene happened.

    Jiang Hao actually caught the fist with one hand!

    Not only that, after touching the bow of the other side, Jiang Hao''s body can be said to be motionless, as if he did not feel the terrible power at all.

    In fact, after touching Jiang Hao''s palm, the terrible power was directly dissolved by the divine power in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Even if a practitioner in the realm of fairy king makes a full attack, it does not pose any threat to Jiang Hao.

    It''s like a baby''s fist. Even if it''s magnified infinitely, it''s just tickling in front of the giant.

    "Did you not eat?"

    Jiang Hao''s scornful voice sounded on the field.

    Like a heavy hammer, Liu Xinmin, who was very angry, was stunned at the same place. Before this blow hit Jiang Hao, he didn''t expect that the other party would have nothing.

    Even if the other side is a strong person at the peak of a fairy King''s realm, it is impossible for him to remain indifferent under his attack of power. The other party must be supporting him in this way.

    Yes, it must be a strong support, in fact, the other side''s body has been hurt!

    After thinking about this, Liu Xinmin took back his fist, and then one punch after another hit Jiang Hao. Each blow can be said to make the tiger and tiger grow powerful. It seems that the spiritual power is restrained in that pair of fists at the moment.

    Obviously, Liu Xinmin''s attainments are much higher than his physical attainments.

    One blow after another hit Jiang Hao, but the latter didn''t flash. It was obvious that their bodies were quite different. However, every time Jiang Hao hit Liu Xinmin, the latter''s muscles, which were as hard as armor, would suffer large and small injuries.

    By now, people with a clear eye can see that Jiang Hao is just teasing Liu Xinmin. Just like a cat catching a mouse, he is teasing a mouse that has no way out.

    Liu Xinmin is obviously aware of this, but he is still unwilling to turn his anger into the strength of his whole body. A pair of fists full of barbs appeared in Liu Xinmin''s hands.

    "Roar

    The latter roared up to the sky, and a blood red light loomed in the whole human body. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "What a terrible frenzy! This time, it seems that Jiang Hao should be serious! If you tease the other side like before, you will probably be knocked out by the other side with a fist! "

    After seeing this scene, many people said.

    However, the scene that made them feel astonished soon happened. After Liu Xinmin became crazy, he had a substantial improvement in both speed and strength.

    But even so, in the face of Jiang Hao, the other side is still the same as the mouse teased by the cat. Jiang Hao still looks at Liu Xinmin with a smile on his face, as if he was watching a joke.

    Liu Xinmin was so angry that the whole person was shaking, but the difference in strength made him unable to hurt Jiang Hao half a point. Even after stimulating his strongest state, Liu Xinmin was still desperate to find that the gap between him and Jiang Hao was much larger than he had imagined.

    The other side''s suppression of him is not only a realm, but also a comprehensive crushing of fighting consciousness.

    He thought that the little white face in front of him only had a profound realm at most. In fact, he might not even fight with others. He was not like a gladiator who wandered in the arena all year round.

    But now Liu Xinmin found out that he was wrong, but it was too late.

    "That''s enough. It''s time to finish."

    As Jiang Hao''s cold voice sounded, he directly reached out and clasped Liu Xinmin''s fist. Under the despairing eyes of the other party, he directly threw his back on the ground.

    This fall almost threw all Liu Xinmin''s internal organs out. The latter just wanted to resist, but at this time, a terrible pressure was hanging over his whole body, making him unable to even raise his fingers.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also grasped each other''s wrist, and then dragged each other to the edge of the arena step by step, and then there was the abyss that could not be seen to the end.

    At this time, Liu Xinmin finally became scared. He wanted to speak, but he found that under the pressure, he felt very short of breath.

    He stares at the seemingly emaciated figure in front of him, and at this moment, Jiang Hao also looks back at the other side, and the corner of his mouth is still the arc of a smile.

    "Your strength is not directly proportional to your harsh words."

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. He kicked the other side''s body directly.

    "Boom

    Under the gaze of the public, Liu Xinmin was directly kicked into the abyss by Jiang Hao. After half a sound, the bottomless abyss gave out a boom.

    It can be imagined that Jiang Hao''s power of this foot should be so terrible that even if there is nothing under the abyss, Liu Xinmin is afraid that life and death are unpredictable after being kicked.

    Now almost all people look at Jiang Hao''s eyes also become chilly, who did not expect that this seemingly gentle young man in the next hand is so cool.

    Even Zhiyuan was stunned. The end of the battle came so fast that she didn''t even react. Since she knew Jiang Hao, she had never seen the other side attack. She didn''t know that Jiang Hao was fighting like this.

    It''s so cruel that they are not inferior to the gladiators who have been fighting for years.

    Obviously, the other side is definitely not one of those practitioners who only know how to practice in a sullen head. The evil spirit just passed from the other side obviously does not know how many people''s blood has been stained on his hands.

    At this time, after seeing this scene, Yang Qiang in the audience was shaking like a sieve. Thinking of what he had said to Jiang Hao, Yang Qiang immediately decided to take his wife and children out of hukato town tomorrow.

    Even if Jiang Hao never went to investigate what happened before Yang Qiang, but Yang Qiang was also afraid. When Jiang Hao suddenly remembered, he decided to find himself in trouble.

    After all, the ruthlessness of the other side just started is really frightening.

    Now that he has already made a move, Jiang Hao will not continue to stand on the arena. He looks at the nearest practitioner. His body is like wind. He appears in front of the man in a moment. The man has no time to react. He sees Jiang Hao''s fist directly towards his body.

    Another boom!

    The practitioner was directly expelled from the field.

    At this time, the remaining practitioners on the arena, except Zhiyuan, almost all looked warily at Jiang Hao.

    They exchanged their eyes, and then they attacked Jiang Hao in the direction.

    It is the so-called eight immortals across the sea, each showing his magic power.

    In the face of such a terrible strength of Jiang Hao, every practitioner did not leave any room. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Because these gladiators are very clear, if you do not solve Jiang Hao, then there is only one outcome today, that is failure.

    In this case, it''s better for us to solve Jiang Hao''s problem first and then to solve Zhiyuan.

    After seeing this scene, Zhiyuan rushed to Jiang Hao''s side and wanted to fight side by side.

    In today''s challenge for the brave, Jiang Hao, after all, has hidden his real strength, so the power it can use is only below the peak of the fairyland.

    Therefore, in the face of the attack of practitioners in the same realm, Jiang Hao could not crush all of them as soon as possible, but even so, with Zhiyuan''s share, Jiang Hao was much more relaxed.

    Zhiyuan, on the other hand, is because most practitioners put their hatred value on Jiang Hao, so she can get a breath when attacking other practitioners.

    The scuffle on the arena once again ignited the enthusiasm of many spectators on the auditorium, especially after seeing Jiang Hao being surrounded and beaten by others, but still not falling behind, many audiences could not help shouting out Jiang Hao''s name.

    It''s like this in the arena. They don''t care about your reputation in the outside world, they only care about your performance in this competition. If you are brave enough to stand at the end, then you are their hero.

    "Jiang Hao! Jiang Hao! Jiang Hao

    Under the cheers of all the people, Wu Tuolin could not help covering his ears with his hands. For the first time, he found that the noise of the arena could sound so harsh. He was also cheering for the practitioners who were crushed by Jiang Hao!

    However, his expectations were obviously disappointed again, but an hour later, there were only two people left in the arena, one was Jiang Hao, and the other was Zhiyuan. As for the other challengers, Jiang Hao kicked them off one by one.

    "MD, what is the origin of Jiang Hao? Why hasn''t Laozi heard of such a person in doutian land before? "

    After seeing the result before his eyes, utolin could not help but curse in a low voice.

    At this time, the white faced scholar sitting beside him also showed a look of panic. Obviously, he did not expect that Jiang Hao''s combat effectiveness was so terrible.

    Although it is not as strong as the xianzun realm, but with the terrorist fighting power shown by the other side, it is already invincible below the xianzun realm.

    "Er Shao, you can''t stay here. If you leave it alone, you''ll be in great trouble in the future."

    The white faced scholar whispered in Wu Tuolin''s ear and said that while speaking, there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry. No matter how crazy you are, it''s just a piece of rubbish below the realm of xianzun. Tonight I will make him never see the sun the next day."

    After hearing Huang can say so, utolin also said with a sneer.

    Naturally, he knew the reason of cutting off the roots. Now that he and Jiang Hao''s Liangzi have been married, naturally there is no reason to let the tiger return to the mountain.

    This man''s strength is only Xianwang''s realm, and he has such terrible fighting power at the peak. In addition, if he is young, if he meets no chance to enter the realm of xianzun in the future.

    At that time, it would be difficult to fight Jiang Hao again.

    It is also because of this point that Wu Tuolin also decided to set up hands on Jiang Hao that night.

    During the conversation between Wu Tuolin and Huang can, Zhiyuan looks at Jiang Hao with a smile on her face. With the other side''s hand, her round of bravery challenge can be said to be extremely relaxed. She hardly makes any moves. It is convenient for her to solve all the problems.

    However, compared with Zhiyuan''s ease, Jiang Hao''s eyes turned to elder Xuanyi. Naturally, the reason is very simple. Why are there only 19 people in the 20 person challenge?

    Now the whole battle is coming to an end, but the last contestant still hasn''t appeared.

    If the other side abstains, according to the rules of the arena, there should be another challenger coming to the top.

    But now, Jiang Hao looked around the audience and then again looked at elder Xuanyi. The latter obviously didn''t mean to open his mouth. He still kept his eyes closed and didn''t say a word there. It was just an excellent demeanor.

    What the hell?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, Zhiyuan also noticed this. She looked at Jiang Haoran and said in a low voice.

    "Is there a possibility that the last contestant will appear in the arena only after the two of us have made a final decision?"

    Zhiyuan''s expression on her face was also extremely tangled when she said this. She thought that the final round of the challenge could be easily won by Jiang Hao, but it seems that the arena won''t give her a chance to take advantage of it. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "That''s the only reason."

    After hearing Zhiyuan said so, Jiang Hao also nodded, but he still had a bad feeling in his heart.

    After thinking about the performance of Wu Tuolin before, Jiang Hao''s bad premonition in his heart is also more and more strong. With each other''s character, Zhiyuan won''t win the game so easily. The other side should have the backhand.

    But at present, Xuanyi elder does not speak, then this brave challenge must continue.

    "In that case, brother Jiang Hao is offended."

    When she said this, Zhiyuan was holding her sword and clasping her fists with her hands. She looked playfully at Jiang Hao.

    A fake match is about to be staged in front of the audience, and it is obvious that the audience has already guessed that this situation will happen, even if there are boos.

    However, none of them stood up to refute. After all, since Jiang Hao took part in this brave challenge, almost everyone knew that Jiang Hao''s purpose was to help Zhiyuan win the brave challenge, and the other side did, and brought them a lively battle.

    It can be said that its fighting ability is terrible when it directly sweeps the challengers with its own strength.

    Just after Zhiyuan''s attack, Jiang Hao also rushed back to defend. Although everyone, including himself, knew what he was going to do next, in order to give elder Xuanyi or the rules of the arena a face.

    So the two men played seriously. Although it looked fake, Jiang Hao still "insisted" for half a quarter of an hour before he was defeated and fell into the abyss.

    However, compared with those who had been kicked off the arena by Jiang Hao, his figure was still very natural and unrestrained.

    All of a sudden, the boos on the field were even bigger.

    Harm, is this the so-called hero sad beauty pass? But the hero''s acting skills are too bad, right?

    At the same time, the faces of all the people in the audience were teasing or joking. Finally, elder Xuanyi opened his eyes again, and his eagle like eyes fell on Zhiyuan.

    Obviously, he had a good view of all the things that happened in the arena before, including Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao taking advantage of the loopholes in the rules, but elder Xuanyi obviously didn''t care about this.

    In the arena, they only care about who is standing on it at last, and the means to exploit the loopholes in the rules are not in their consideration.

    It is precisely because of this understanding that Jiang Hao will participate in this brave challenge.

    Looking at the girl with red hair in front of her, Xuanyi elder''s indifferent voice rang again.

    "Let''s invite Mu yuan, the last player to be challenged in the last round of the brave challenge, to come on stage."

    With the sound of elder Xuanyi''s voice, the blood color on Zhiyuan''s face is completely faded. She looks at the cage that was used to hold the beast in front of her.

    At the moment, muyuan is locked in the cage. After elder Xuanyi has finished speaking, the door of the cage is opened, and the latter also comes out of the cage.

    Just as Jiang Hao saw each other for the first time, the latter, even after being subjected to countless torture, still looks gentle and moving at the moment, and because of his injuries, he gives people a little more delicate beauty.

    Many people in the audience knew Mu yuan. After the latter appeared, heated discussions began to ring one after another. With the introduction of others, people soon understood what the situation was.

    Even Jiang Hao, who was expelled from the stage, also saw this scene. He fell into the so-called abyss and soon broke through the predicament and appeared in the audience again.

    Even though he was injured, Jiang Hao still looked at Wu Tuolin in disgust. At this time, he finally understood why the other side could sit on the Diaoyutai.

    It turned out that this was a secret operation, which directly turned the last Challenger into Zhiyuan''s sister who she wanted to rescue.

    When Jiang Hao was staring at her, the smile on her face became more and more relaxed.

    "How?"

    After utolin finished laughing, he looked at Jiang Hao with his face full of rage, and his voice was full of de se.

    "You are a shameless hand."

    After seeing each other''s gums were almost exposed with laughter, Jiang Hao also said with a cold tone.

    Obviously, he really underestimated the villain in front of him.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I will take your shameless remark as a compliment. Who can win the last challenge today? Well? "

    At this time, how much Jiang Hao hated him, how comfortable utulin''s heart was. In order to see such a look on Jiang Hao''s face, he did not know how long he had endured, and now he finally got what he wanted.

    After hearing the other party''s question, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the other party. Instead, he looked at elder Xuanyi. The other party obviously had something to say. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Sure enough, when Jiang haomu looked at the elder Xuanyi without squinting, the latter also cleared his throat, and then he said.

    "I''d like to announce the rules again. Because the challenger is a criminal, only one person can survive the next game."

    Just after elder Xuanyi''s words have just been finished, Zhiyuan looks at each other and shouts loudly on the arena.

    "It''s not fair!"

    The girl''s voice was full of bitterness and pain.

    It was not easy for her to get to this stage, but she didn''t expect that God had made such a big joke on her.

    "This is the rules of the arena. It has been set from the beginning. If the players who come on the stage are criminals from the death prison in Tazhong tower, there are always only two outcomes, either death or defeat."

    Hearing Zhiyuan''s cry, elder Xuanyi''s face is still incomparably indifferent, like the embodiment of rules, and not human at all.

    After elder Xuanyi said this, the audience in the audience nodded again and again. After all, they had already known about the rule, but they didn''t expect that when Zhiyuan''s challenge came to the last scene, it would be mu yuan.

    "No, it''s not fair. The reason why I took part in the brave challenge was to save my sister. I had to go through five passes and cut six generals to stand here. But now you tell me that I have to kill her to finish the challenge?"

    Zhiyuan''s tone is full of pain and sarcasm. She points to Mu yuan, who is also in pain with her face, and says to elder Xuanyi.

    "The last game of the brave challenge has always been the target of the criminals in the death prison in Tazhong tower. The reason why she was put on the stage was that she was drawn in the draw."

    Being questioned by a younger generation, the expression on elder Xuanyi''s face also became a little impatient. After explaining the rules again, he said sharply.

    "Before the start of the challenge for the brave, I said that the challenge for the brave is a matter of life and death, and wealth is in heaven. Everything has a certain number. If you want to blame, you can only blame nature and make people angry."

    "I''m sorry that I''m making a fool of you. It''s just a utopian plot! It would be very easy for him to draw lots. From the beginning to the end, you are covering up the second ancestor of utolin

    By this time, Zhiyuan is obviously in a state of complete emotional collapse, and she doesn''t care what she says.

    She held out her hand and pointed to elder Xuanyi with a sad expression on her face.

    "The so-called brave challenge is just a trick carefully arranged by your arena. Even if the person standing on the field today is not my sister, even if I win the final victory today, I am elder Xuanyi."

    Speaking of this, Zhiyuan''s eyes also showed the light of hatred.

    "Even if I''ve done all the challenges within your rules, I''m not going to be able to take any of the criminals from the death prison in Tazhong tower, can I?"

    The girl''s words are so brilliant that they ring through every corner of the arena.

    Almost everyone stares round eyes and looks at Zhiyuan in disbelief. No one thought that the other party would say such a thing at this time.

    But I think I was forced to a desperate situation. Otherwise, how dare you offend elder Xuanyi as Zhiyuan.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Just after Zhiyuan finished his words, elder Xuanyi''s face changed completely.

    "Anyway, both of us have been reduced to the playthings of the officials. We might as well have a good talk. What''s the point?"

    If she had been scolded by elder Xuanyi, Zhiyuan would have been so scared that she couldn''t even say anything. But now, she has completely ignored it.

    How can a person who has been completely destroyed hope be afraid of death?

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao can''t help shaking his head. He can understand Zhiyuan. After all, the reason why the other party can survive these days is to rescue her sister. Now, there is no hope of saving people, and it is reasonable for him to completely collapse.

    However, after she said this, elder Xuanyi''s temperament naturally won''t let her go. It''s estimated that today''s brave challenge will come to an end.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao imagined, after Zhiyuan finished, elder Xuanyi fell from the clouds and stood on the arena.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.

    "Zhiyuan boldly insults the arena without respecting the destiny. I will execute you on the spot as the director of the adjudication office today!"

    The voice of elder Xuanyi is round and fierce.

    After he finished, the audience also couldn''t bear to miss their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to see the next cruel scene. Even utolin stamped his feet with regret.

    Although this scene had been predicted by him, utolin never thought that Zhiyuan would dare to fight against the arena after being forced into a desperate situation. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    You know, it''s a gladiator. Even his city Lord''s mansion doesn''t dare to offend him. This woman, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dare to offend the arena.

    It seems that I''m not afraid of death, but I haven''t had time to

    It was just when some dirty ideas just came into his mind.

    A young man in black also appeared in the arena.

    "It''s a great prestige ~"

    the young man stopped in front of Zhiyuan and muyuan, and his voice was loose and charming.

    However, because his whole face was hidden under the black robe and he was wearing a mask, people could not see what he looked like. However, with his hair, we could think that the practitioner who dared to make a start for the two sisters at this moment could be ordinary people?

    "Where did you come from, a worm that can''t see light?"

    Elder Xuanyi frowned and looked at the black man in front of him. He could not feel a trace of familiarity from each other.

    What surprised him was that he could not see the real strength of the black robed man in front of him. The last time he felt like this was the master of the palace.

    Obviously, the man in black has the same realm as the adult.

    After thinking of this, Xuanyi elder''s face also became alert.

    However, there is not much fear. After all, this is the territory of their hero Club arena, and the president is still in this arena at the moment.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am interested in the two girls behind me, so I intend to take them away."

    The black robed man did not say his origin, but his purpose.

    After the black robed man finished, Zhiyuan and muyuan also looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes. They did not know the man in black and had never met each other.

    The sudden appearance of each other also surprised them.

    And after the black robed man finished speaking, Xuanyi elder''s face also became gloomy.

    Although he couldn''t see through the black robed man''s realm in front of him, it was a hero''s arena after all, and it was in full view of the public. If he let the other party take away Zhiyuan and muyuan so easily, what would the world think of them?

    In the future, how can they stand in the battleground?

    So even after knowing that the black robed man was not easy to provoke, in the face of the other party''s request, Xuanyi elder still directly refused.

    "Their actions violated the rules of the arena, and they should be punished! Do you think you can take it away if you take it away? "

    "Do you think I''m asking your permission? No, I''m just notifying you. "

    After hearing what the elder Xuanyi said, the man in black also chuckled gently, as if he had heard a big joke.

    Clear laughter reverberated over the arena. Under the gaze of the crowd, several nameless fires suddenly appeared around elder Xuanyi. The flames were white and looked as if the temperature was not high. However, at the moment when the flames appeared, the surrounding air was directly torn.

    You can imagine how terrible the power of these flames is.

    At this time, elder Xuanyi finally turned pale, because he was shocked to find that these flames could not only burn the air, but also the supreme spiritual power in his body.

    What is the origin of this young man?

    Elder Xuanyi was really flustered. He didn''t expect that the black robed man in front of him actually said that he would do it. Moreover, once he did, the method was so hot that he didn''t give him room to maneuver.

    When elder Xuanyi looked at the flames around him and was helpless, those white flames also suddenly rose. In an instant, they wrapped up the elder Xuanyi, and the shrill screams rang out.

    After seeing this scene, all the audience were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t even know what kind of reaction to make. In their mind, elder Xuanyi was the supreme existence.

    In the whole town of hukato, even the Lord of the city has to bow to greet each other after seeing each other. But now, the elder Xuanyi, who has the sacred and inviolable rights, is now subdued by the hairy boy who comes out of nowhere.

    If it hadn''t happened in front of their eyes, they wouldn''t believe it anyway. After all, it''s just too incredible.

    Even those practitioners from the outside world are the same. Almost all of them have heard of the name of the arena of the hero''s club, and they also know about elder Xuanyi.

    But no one thought that, in front of the man in black robe, elder Xuanyi actually became like a baby without any resistance. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "My little friend, forgive me when I am with you."

    Just when the elder Xuanyi was tormented by the flames, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes also appeared in the arena.

    Under the gaze of the public, the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes also waved his hand, and the white flame that twined around Xuanyi elder like maggots and bones disappeared.

    "President!"

    After the white flame that made people feel palpitating disappeared, the elder Xuanyi also called out respectfully to the middle-aged man in front of him with both hands clasped.

    The sudden appearance of the middle-aged man in front of him is naturally the president of the arena of the hero society.

    For a long time, people have only heard of his prestige, but few people have seen him in person, because most of the time, the president is in seclusion.

    Therefore, in people''s impression, this chairman should be an old man with high moral and high prestige like elder Xuanyi. However, he did not expect that the other party was so beautiful. Although he was middle-aged, he still gave people a feeling of jade trees facing the wind.

    Especially that pair of Danfeng eyes, it is impossible to remove the eyes.

    "I think you are the president of the arena of the hero society. It''s better to see you once you are famous. It''s good to meet you."

    The man in black obviously expected that the president would make a move, so his tone didn''t change much at the moment. Even the word "lucky to meet" was full of polite meaning.

    The whole person looks arrogant and conceited.

    "It seems that Xiaoyou is not afraid of me, just for two criminals. At the same time, if you offend me, the hero will fight the arena and soar to the highest palace. Do you think it''s worth it?"

    Compared with elder Xuanyi, the chairman of the arena is obviously more tactful. He also leaves some room for the other side when he speaks. He is not safe and will not be as aggressive as the former.

    After all, the black robed man in front of him is obviously an outsider who is not familiar with the affairs of the world. He only acts according to his own personality, and has always been indifferent to the external affairs.

    For this kind of person, according to common sense, it should be easy to make friends, but the president obviously didn''t expect his subordinates to be so stupid that he offended the black man in front of him for the sake of two criminals.

    Which is more important? Is it not clear to the director of an adjudication office?

    Zhu Wuxing first scolded Xuanyi in his heart as a fool, and then he looked at Jiang Hao with a heart full of bamboo.

    In his opinion, even if the other side doesn''t give them the face of the hero fighting field, they should also give the face of LingXiao supreme palace. After all, LingXiao supreme palace is the real giant of doutian continent.

    Even those who practice in the mountains and forests should have heard of the name of LingXiao supreme palace!

    But the result is obviously to let Zhu Wuxing disappointed. After he finished, the man in black also looked at each other with a smile.

    "Of course, I don''t want to offend the LingXiao supreme palace and the arena of the hero society, but if I insist on taking this pair of sister flowers today, can''t the president do anything to me?"

    The tone of the man in black is still loose, and it seems that there is no change due to the arrival of Zhu Wuxing.

    On hearing this, elder Xuanyi tried to yell at each other, but he was glared at by Zhu Wuxing, and he could only swallow it back to his mouth.

    "That''s not true. Our hero Club arena always likes to make friends with the world''s heroes, but the rules are the rules. You can''t do it for nothing. Let''s break the rules in the arena?"

    In fact, Zhu Wuxing had given the black robed man a pair of unimportant sister flowers just as he thought. If they could be used to please the black robed man.

    As long as it wasn''t for the current scene, Zhu Wuxing would certainly offer it with both hands. After all, it was the friendship of a strong man in black robe.

    However, in this case, Zhu Wuxing must not only give the other side the steps, but also give them the steps of the heroic arena.

    Otherwise, what would the world think of him as a hero?

    The man in black obviously understood this. Although he looked arrogant and conceited, he would not be so stupid as to have to fight with the hero. So after the other party finished, he also pondered for a while, and then he said.

    "Today''s matter is indeed my indiscretion. I''m the Lord of the abyss of the broken sky mountains. Today I''ll take the two sisters and leave first. After three days, I will surely come to the door with a heavy gift to thank you."

    After hearing what the man in Black said, Zhu Wuxing nodded with satisfaction, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but underestimate. When did an abyss Lord appear in the broken sky mountains? He didn''t even listen to him?

    However, Zhu Wuxing did not doubt the truth of the black robed men''s words, because after he saw them in this state, face naturally was the most important thing.

    Now in full view of the public, the black man will not casually make up an identity, and then turn his face and refuse to recognize others? .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    It turns out to be true.

    At the moment, the black robed man standing above the arena is naturally Jiang Hao''s mirror, and the abyss Lord of the broken sky mountains just now was just made up by him.

    As a matter of fact, Jiang Hao hesitated whether to make up another name. However, due to the lack of time, he didn''t think of a better name, so he only reported the name.

    The name "Lord of the abyss" sounds very powerful.

    After getting the permission of Zhu Wuxing, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but went away with the pair of sisters, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure.

    With the departure of Jiang Hao and sister flowers, the field was boiling again. They obviously didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. They originally thought that after Zhu Wuxing appeared, the black robed man would be restrained, but the other side did. But they still took Zhiyuan, the sister flowers.

    "President..."

    Just after Jiang Hao and others left, elder Xuanyi also looked at Zhu Wuxing with a puzzled face. In his opinion, the other party''s move was undoubtedly to make the heroic society fight without any light.

    "Fool!"

    After the elder Xuanyi looked at him with disapproval eyes, Zhu Wuxing also glared at the other party, and then he angrily scolded and left.

    Originally, this matter was very easy to solve, but it was not good for their hero Club arena to leave that pair of sisters flowers. Under such circumstances, would elder Xuanyi sell the abyss Lord a face?

    They have to haggle with each other, and it is their heroes who will fight in the end to lose face.

    After being reprimanded by Zhu Wuxing, elder Xuanyi was in a bit of a mess. However, he still needed to continue to preside over the chaotic scene. Even though he was angry in his heart, he could only keep his indifferent face and look at the audience.

    However, after the incident, the elder Xuanyi, who was once high in the audience''s mind, has lost his dignity. In the past, he only needed a glance to hold down the audience. Now, when he looks at the audience, there are still many people whispering about the abyss Lord.

    Seeing this, elder Xuanyi also raised a burst of anger, which directly was the leakage of spiritual power, and an extreme and terrifying pressure shocked the whole audience.

    Until this time, people recalled that the elder was a strong man in the early stage of xianzun realm.

    After awe and awe, elder Xuanyi announced that today''s farce like bravery challenge is completely over.

    After elder Xuanyi left, the audience in the audience began to discuss all about the Lord of the abyss again. Although the latter did not appear for a long time, the prestige displayed by him made everyone admire him.

    You know, since the establishment of the Tazhong tower death prison, no criminal has been able to leave the tazhongta death prison. Today, the abyss Lord has broken this rule.

    Although the other Party promised to bring a heavy gift to thank you three days later, in any case, this behavior of the other party also broke a rule.

    This way of breaking the rules can easily attract the admiration of others, especially those young practitioners who immediately take the abyss Lord as their idol.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that this time, oh, no, it''s the power of the abyss Lord this time, which can be cruel enough.

    After waiting for elder Xuanyi to leave, Jiang Hao looked at Wu Tuolin again. At the moment, the other side''s face became pale, and his lips had no blood color. He was obviously frightened.

    After all, no matter what, it is always because of him. After all, after the event, when elder Xuanyi reflected that he had come over, he would certainly find trouble with Wu Tuolin.

    The draw must have been done by the other party to make Zhiyuan draw wooden kite as the last challenger.

    At the beginning, Xuanyi elder should have known about this, but it was not a matter for him at all. Therefore, he was conniving at the other party''s small movements.

    It turned out to be a later situation.

    "Two young, how are you now?"

    Looking at the body shaking like a sieve, Jiang Hao also asked with a smile. His expression was similar to the previous man in black.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, utolin also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of resentment in his eyes.

    "You knew this was going to happen, didn''t you?"

    Although he felt that there was no truth in what he asked, but at the moment of asking, utolin felt as if he knew the truth.

    "You think too much, don''t you? How could I, a little man, have guessed the situation today? Do you think I have any friendship with the Lord of the abyss? " .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    After hearing the other party''s question, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing, as if he was mocking the other party for thinking too much.

    After Jiang Hao said this, utolin soon believed what the other side said. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Hao was powerless and powerless. How could he possibly know such a big man as the abyss Lord?

    What''s more, if the other party really knew each other, how could he save Zhiyuan and muyuan with such a large fee?

    The reason why Wu Tuolin had such an illusion just now was that he was too frightened. After all, he was the cause of today''s affairs. After all, when elder Xuanyi came back to God, he would certainly come to trouble.

    At the thought of this, uthorin shuddered.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao on one side also chuckled, and then ignored the other side. He went straight away, leaving only utolin with a frightened look on his face.

    After the protagonists left the arena, the audience could not help but discuss what had just happened. Without accident, the name of the abyss Lord will be spread by the audience on the spot until it is widely known.

    Early autumn night is always so intoxicating, the breeze blowing over the bamboo forest issued a crisp and beautiful sound.

    Probably aware that they are now in a relatively safe position, so the black robed man with sister flowers is finally stopped.

    The black robed man fell on the bamboo leaves, and behind him stood the two sisters, Zhiyuan and muyuan, who had just been rescued by him.

    Seeing that the elder stopped, Zhiyuan and muyuan also looked at each other, and then they both clasped hands and said to the man in black.

    "Thank you for saving our sisters."

    After hearing the two people''s thanks, the man in black did not turn around because of this. Obviously, he had no intention to show his true face.

    "Well."

    After a gentle response, the man in black intends to leave directly. Obviously, there is nothing special to say to the two sisters behind.

    After seeing the black robed man planning to leave directly, Zhiyuan can''t help but say to the back of the black robed man.

    "Today''s great kindness, my sister and I will pay back in the future."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, the black robed man who had planned to leave directly turned to look at the other side, and his voice was still as evil as before.

    "No, it''s just that the town of hukato is no longer suitable for you and your sisters to stay, so I hope you can get out of here. I don''t want to hear the news that you are caught when the front foot saves you."

    Although he saved the two sisters in front of him as Lord of the abyss today, it was impossible for Jiang Hao to fulfill his promise in the arena of hero society as Lord of the abyss three days later.

    At that time, the hero who found himself cheated in the arena would surely be furious. At that time, because he could not find himself, Zhu Wuxing and his party would vent all their anger on the sisters in front of them.

    So Jiang Hao let the two sisters leave hukato town for the sake of the two.

    After hearing what the Lord of the abyss said, Zhiyuan also nodded and then said.

    "Thank you for reminding me that after leaving today, my sister and I will stay away from hukato to live in other cities and towns. We also hope that we can take good care of ourselves. If we can use our sisters in the future, we will go through fire and water."

    Even without Jiang Hao''s warning, Zhiyuan and muyuan would not continue to live in the town of hukato. They had only one family member like each other. As long as there was each other, it was home.

    "That''s good."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was finally relieved. Before the next gust of wind came, he had already disappeared on the bamboo leaves.

    This ability to go without a trace also makes Zhiyuan, a pair of sister flowers, quite surprised.

    After confirming that the abyss Lord has left, muyuan looks at Zhiyuan and asks.

    "Sister, have you ever known someone like the Lord of the abyss?"

    When he said this, Mu yuan''s face also had a trace of curiosity.

    "How could that be possible?"

    After hearing about muyuan''s question, Zhiyuan quickly denies that she has never known or met a big person like the abyss Lord. Zhiyuan is also very puzzled about why the other party suddenly launched such a thing today.

    "It seems that there are still many kind-hearted people in the world."

    After hearing Zhiyuan said so, Mu yuan couldn''t help but sigh.

    She thought it was her sister who made friends with each other before, so the other side would rescue her, but now it seems that she thinks too much.

    Maybe the Lord of the abyss just yelled at the injustice. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Mu yuan''s words also made Zhiyuan slightly confused. Although in her opinion, the former''s inference was not wrong, but she did not know why. She always felt that the abyss Lord should have known her.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "

    Seeing Zhiyuan''s silent look at the direction of the abyss Lord''s disappearance, Mu yuan can''t help but ask curiously.

    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking that I have an old friend who hasn''t had time to say goodbye to him. I don''t know what he''ll think if he just leaves like this."

    At the end of the day, Zhiyuan couldn''t help lowering her head.

    If she knew she was going to leave hukato town today, she would say goodbye to Jiang Hao before today''s brave challenge.

    After all, in this period of time, if it wasn''t for the existence of each other, Zhiyuan was really not sure that she could get up from the mire.

    "Is it the young man named Jiang Hao?"

    After hearing what Zhiyuan said, Mu yuan couldn''t help asking.

    On that day, when the other party took Jiang Hao to visit him in the death prison of Tazhong tower, Mu yuan noticed that her sister seemed to have some strange feelings for the young man. When she heard this, she immediately thought of Jiang Hao.

    "Well, it''s him."

    Zhiyuan nodded and answered.

    "In that case, why don''t I accompany you back to the town of hukato, and we''ll leave after you say goodbye to the young man, or?"

    When talking about this, Mu yuan also pauses for a moment, and then she opens her mouth and continues to say.

    "Take him away with you?"

    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? Jiang Hao and I are just good friends. Besides, in my present status, if we go back to find him again, we will certainly cause him unnecessary trouble, so let''s forget it."

    After hearing what Mu Yuan said, Zhiyuan couldn''t help but make a coquettish remark. Then she shook her head and answered.

    Although she has some regrets that she has not had time to say goodbye to Jiang Hao, Zhiyuan is unwilling to let her go back to say goodbye to Jiang Hao now.

    The reason is very simple, that is, this time she offended Jiang Hao in the arena of hero society. If she went back to find Jiang Hao at this time, it was no doubt that she would set fire to Jiang Hao, which Zhiyuan did not want to see.

    "Really?"

    Seeing Zhiyuan''s direct rejection of her proposal, Mu yuan looks at the other party tentatively and asks in a voice.

    "Really, let''s get out of here."

    Zhiyuan nodded, and then she hastened. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to explain to the other party.

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s saying so, muyuan doesn''t continue to insist, but leaves here with the other party.

    It was not long after the sisters disappeared in the bamboo forest that the figure of the man in black appeared in the bamboo forest again.

    Obviously, he did not leave directly, but secretly protected the sisters.

    Looking at the direction of Zhiyuan''s departure, the man in black also took off the mask that looked strange on his face, revealing a gentle and elegant face. Jiang Hao himself was the man in black.

    After sending off the sister flowers, Jiang Hao also went back to the town of hukato to meet with his mirror split body again. Because of the distance between the two, Jiang Hao''s brain was also dizzy at the moment of the confluence of the mirror body and the original body.

    After a long time, he came back from his trance, and a cold sweat had already appeared on his forehead.

    "It doesn''t seem to work very often."

    pressed the button and had some dizzy temples, and Jiang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.

    If there are other practitioners, they will be afraid to lose their chin after seeing this scene.

    You should know that even if some practitioners who have practiced secret arts can summon their own avatars in battle, they want to control the mirror to do other things, in fact, they want to cut their mind into two.

    This operation itself does not cause much damage to the practitioners, but the consequences are not affordable to all practitioners, because once the mirror is too far away from the body, self-consciousness will be generated.

    be made one of those minds as like as two peas in the mirror. That is to say, if Jiang Hao can not summon the mirror, then there will be more people in the world who are exactly like Jiang Hao.

    And this will be an irreversible blow to Jiang Hao himself. Jiang Hao himself may even suffer a sharp fall in his realm due to the damage of his mind. He may even suffer from the attack of mirror body, because only after he kills his original body can he swallow up another consciousness and become a brand-new Jiang Hao.

    It is precisely because of this kind of restriction that few people will do like Jiang Hao. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    After all, living is a wonderful thing.

    After meeting with his mirror, Jiang Hao stayed in the house for the next time, and did not step out of the house.

    At the moment, Zhu Wuxing also called Xuanyi elder to his residence.

    In the conference hall.

    Zhu Wuxing sat majestically on the chair, and under him stood the elder Xuanyi, whose head was bowed and his old face was full of reluctant expression.

    "Xuanyi, do you know your sin today?"

    After seeing each other''s face showing such a look, Zhu Wuxing was not angry. Even though he couldn''t help patting the table with his hand, he yelled.

    "I don''t know what I''m guilty of."

    When he was scolded, the expression on Xuanyi''s face was slightly restrained. He clasped his hands, but his tone was still somewhat reluctant.

    "What crime? Do you want to talk to President Ben again? "

    Zhu Wuxing obviously didn''t expect the old man in front of him to reply like this, and his expression on his face became gloomy again.

    After hearing what Zhu Wuxing said, Xuanyi also raised his head and looked at the other party. His face was slightly restrained, and then he opened his mouth and answered.

    "The Lord of the abyss didn''t pay attention to the arena of our hero society. If so, why should I give him face? I also can''t understand the president''s behavior today. If the palace master was there, it would not be so!"

    The master of Xuanyi''s palace is naturally the master of LingXiao supreme palace.

    Although it seems that Zhu Wuxing is in charge of the Hero Arena, in fact, the master behind the Hero Arena is actually the master of the supreme palace in Lingxiao.

    And they all work for the Lord of the supreme palace.

    Therefore, in the eyes of elder Xuanyi, Zhu Wuxing has no right to blame him. What''s more, the way of the latter today is a disgrace to their heroic arena.

    "Ha ha, Xuanyi, I found that you are only old but not brainy. The sisters are useless to our hero''s arena. What''s wrong with selling your personal feelings to the abyss Lord?"

    When Zhu Wuxing heard Xuanyi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, the other party''s practice was called ignoring the overall situation.

    "Is it a matter of humanity in that case? The Lord of the abyss has never put our hero''s arena in his eyes. In my opinion, those two sisters'' flowers are not sister flowers, but represent the face of our hero''s arena! "

    Elder Xuanyi couldn''t help but argue with the other party.

    "Our hero Club arena has been standing in doutian mainland for so many years. When do we need a pair of sister flowers to represent the face of our hero Club arena?"

    Zhu Wuxing was really angry. He pointed to the old man in front of him and couldn''t help saying.

    "You, you, what do you want me to say? If I didn''t do it today, do you think you could come back alive from the Lord of the abyss?"

    After hearing Zhu Wuxing said this, elder Xuanyi also shut his mouth and did not continue to refute each other, because as the former said, if Zhu Wuxing hadn''t made a move today, it would be one thing for him to stand in this hall and argue with the other party today.

    "Well, I''ve already informed the palace master of the matter today. It''s up to the palace master to deal with it."

    Seeing Xuanyi no longer talk back to him, Zhu Wuxing waved his hand. He was satisfied, but the expression on his face was still not good.

    It''s also right to think about it. After all, he is the chairman of the arena of the hero''s club, and elder Xuanyi''s actions are too shameful for him.

    After hearing what Zhu Wuxing said, elder Xuanyi also held his hands.

    "OK, I''ll leave first."

    After saying this, Xuanyi elder also bowed to retreat from the hall.

    Although the other side did not continue to say anything, but Zhu Wuxing could still feel a trace of dissatisfaction from the other party''s turbid eyes.

    However, Zhu Wuxing did not intend to continue to argue with the stubborn old man, so he waved his hand, and then ignored each other.

    After leaving the hall, the look on elder Xuanyi''s face became arrogant again. Obviously, as Zhu Wuxing expected, the other side didn''t really accept him.

    "Grandfather."

    Just after the elder Xuanyi walked out of the hall, a young man with a quick eye and a quick hand quickly followed him and called out in a flattering voice.

    This man is the proud disciple of elder Xuanyi.

    If usually, elder Xuanyi would like to see each other with a good face, but this time he just looked at each other coldly, and then he said in a low voice.

    "Bring the bastard utolin to me."

    "Yes, ancestor, I will do it now."

    On hearing this, the man also nodded, but he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the second young master. After all, seeing the look of Xuanyi elder, he obviously wanted to make the other party guilty. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    A dark moon hung high in the sky, late at night, the original noisy hero will arena at the moment also returned to silence.

    Just then, a figure darker than night appeared in the hall of the main tower.

    Jiang Hao looked around, and after confirming that he had not touched any array, he raised his legs and walked towards the ladder leading to the second level.

    Different from the daytime, just as Jiang Hao was just approaching the entrance, nine golden dragons rushed to Jiang Hao. But at this moment, Jiang Hao raised his hand and a token appeared in front of the nine dragons.

    Almost immediately, the Nine Dragons disappeared completely, and the array hidden in the original Jiulong array lost its effect.

    If elder Xuanyi was here, he would recognize that the token was the Xuanlong token he had used before.

    Today, the reason why Jiang Hao appeared in the arena with the identity of abyss Lord is not only to save the pair of sisters, but also to get this token from each other.

    It''s just that everyone didn''t think of it. It''s estimated that even the Xuanyi elder still doesn''t know that his token has been taken away by Jiang Hao.

    With this token as a pass order, Jiang Hao entered the death prison in Tazhong tower without any obstacles.

    As soon as he jumped up the stairs, Jiang Hao easily arrived at the first floor of the death prison in Tazhong tower. Because of the Bodhi ancient mirror as a cover, the criminals did not know Jiang Hao''s arrival.

    They lie lifeless in the cage, and the beating of those souls into the night seems to have stopped the punishment.

    Jiang Hao''s consciousness swept through these cages one by one, and soon his face was disappointed, because he did not find the existence of spirit beads from these cages.

    It seems that the formation of these divine spirit beads is very slow. Jiang Hao estimated that in a short period of time, there will be no God soul beads in these cages.

    However, this can explain why he did not attract the attention of elder Xuanyi and Zhu Wuxing after he absorbed all the power in the cage that day.

    It is estimated that they have not come to the harvest season yet, so they have not come to check the formation of these beads.

    Since he did not find the spirit pearl from the first floor, Jiang Hao naturally did not continue to stay, but went to the second floor.

    After exploring the second layer, he still found nothing useful. After that, Jiang Hao went directly to the third layer. Just as he had just stepped into the third layer, an Siyuan, who had closed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao, opened his eyes in an instant.

    Since Jiang Hao left that day, he has untied many shackles for him, which gives an Siyuan time to breathe and recover.

    But from the outside, he is still nailed to the wall by the soul lock nail, unable to move.

    And this is obviously a magic array set up by Jiang Hao. With his current cultivation, it is not very difficult to build such a magic array.

    "Are you here?"

    An Siyuan struggled to get up, looked at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    Although Jiang Hao has removed all the chains and soul pins in his body, his body has already suffered heavy damage after being kept here for so many years.

    Even the soul has become extremely depressed. These days, he can only take a breath of relief, but it is estimated that it will take a long, long time to recover completely.

    "It doesn''t seem surprising that you look like this. I thought you were worried that I couldn''t come."

    For an Siyuan can instantly find his own arrival, Jiang Hao is also slightly surprised, and then he opened his mouth and said with a smile.

    "When I left you, I knew you would come tonight. I didn''t know why Craig was so confident in you. Now I understand."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, an Siyuan also opened his mouth to reply.

    At the mention of Ke lie, Jiang Hao''s face became a little guilty. After all, he had promised to fight side by side with each other.

    But in the end, because he didn''t know the day, Jiang Hao failed to live up to the other party''s expectations and didn''t go to find him in the appointed time.

    So just after an Siyuan said this, Jiang Hao asked directly.

    "Can you tell me now how to get to the infernal hell?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also touched the ground with his toes. After all, the other party said last time that the infernal hell was not at a higher level, but under the ground.

    "Of course, but did you come in so easily today because you got the Xuanlong order?"

    Ansiyuan said curiously that it is not easy to enter the death prison in the tower. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    If there was no Xuanlong order, no matter how powerful the other side''s realm was, it would never have entered the death prison in Tazhong tower so quietly.

    "Is that what you mean?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also raised his hand, and a token appeared in his palm.

    After seeing the token, an Siyuan couldn''t help but become short of breath. Although he had already guessed that the other party might have obtained the Xuanlong order, when the other party really took it out, an Siyuan could not help feeling excited.

    Seeing an Siyuan''s side reaction, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look, and then he followed the other side''s eyes and looked at the token in his hand.

    It is also strange to say that, according to common sense, the token that can freely enter and exit the death prison in Tazhong tower should be extraordinary. As a result, since he got the token, no matter how much research Jiang Hao has done, he has not come up with a result.

    Neither the divine power nor the spiritual power, nor the holy light in the ancient Bodhi mirror, could react to the token in Jiang Hao''s hand.

    If it was not for this token that he finally got it from elder Xuanyi, Jiang Hao could not help wondering whether he had taken the wrong token.

    "Yes! It is Xuanlong order! Don''t look down upon this small token. It is one of the keys to open the Xuanlong ruins. "

    When it comes to the Xuanlong ruins, an Siyuan''s turbid eyes are blooming again at this moment.

    Obviously, even the other party covets the Xuanlong ruins.

    "Xuanlong ruins? What is that? "

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look.

    He has never heard of any Xuanlong relics.

    "That''s a long story. I''ll tell you when we get out."

    An Siyuan did not directly answer Jiang Hao''s question, but said.

    "That''s fine."

    Jiang Hao did not continue to tangle about the so-called Xuanlong ruins. After all, he nodded after the other party finished. After all, as the other party said, this is not a good place to talk.

    Now the most important thing they have to do is to get Cray out.

    "How can we get into this infernal hell?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s eyes were also on the rusty floor.

    After all, according to the other side''s words, this endless hell is at their feet.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, an Siyuan also got up from the ground. Because he had not moved for a long time, his limbs looked twisted, just like a strange quadruped.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stepped forward to hold the other party, and then helped the other party reset the other party''s limbs.

    All of a sudden, a crackling bone sound came out.

    "Thank you, brother Jiang."

    Ansiyuan said gratefully that with the help of the other party, his body finally recovered to the human body, instead of being human or ghost like before.

    "It''s just a piece of cake. I don''t need to thank you. Let''s get back to the point."

    For the other party''s thanks, Jiang Hao also waved his hand and said with quite indifference.

    After all, it was just a little work for him.

    "You can easily enter with Xuanlong order."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, an Siyuan did not say any more words of gratitude, but put his eyes on the token in the other party''s hand.

    "Oh?"

    Jiang Hao played with the token in his hand, but he didn''t know that this little thing had so many magical effects.

    "If you didn''t get the Xuanlong order, if we want to enter the infernal hell today, we have to break through."

    When talking about this, an Siyuan was also a little lucky. Fortunately, Jiang Hao got the Xuanlong order. Otherwise, with their strength, even if they could break into the infernal hell and release Ke lie, they would certainly attract the attention of Zhu Wuxing and others.

    And this is clearly not the time to fight these people.

    After all, he has been imprisoned here for many years, and now his body has reached the point where the oil lamp is exhausted and can not stand a big war.

    "It seems that the Xuanlong order is still very useful."

    Looking at the little token in his hand, Jiang Hao could not help but say.

    "Of course, this is the Xuanlong order. Brother Jiang, you should inject the power of spirit and spirit into the Xuanlong order at the same time, and then put it on the five element platform at the end of the corridor."

    While saying this, an Siyuan also led Jiang Hao to the end of the corridor. The latter also quickly followed up with each other''s pace, with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    You know, when he first came to the third tier prison, he had looked at it carefully, but he had never seen the five element platform mentioned by the other party.So when Jiang Hao followed each other''s steps to the end of the corridor, Jiang Hao could not help asking. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Is my cultivation too low? I can''t see anything at the end of the corridor. "

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also carefully looked at the scene in front of him.

    There is only one indestructible wall at the end of the narrow corridor. There is nothing else, let alone the five element platform just mentioned by the other party.

    "This world is sometimes like this, but the real things are easy to be invisible. It has nothing to do with the profound cultivation."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, an Siyuan also laughed and then explained.

    "I see."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao understood the meaning of the other party''s words in an instant, when he even said it with a smile.

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes. He thought he couldn''t see because there was an illusion, but listening to the meaning of the other party''s words was obviously not the same thing.

    The reason why he can''t see is that he is blinded by obsession. Although the five elements platform is in the five elements, it can isolate the obsession of human beings.

    After Jiang Hao abandoned his obsession and opened his eyes again, a lotus platform with five colors appeared.

    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where does it cause dust?"

    Looking at the lotus platform in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help saying.

    And just after he said this, an Siyuan on one side could not help but admire him and said: "brother Jiang, good understanding."

    You should know that he just called the other party, but he did not expect that Jiang Hao understood the meaning of his words in an instant.

    In this regard, an Siyuan can''t help but marvel at the understanding of the other side.

    It''s no wonder the other side can achieve so much at a young age.

    "You''ve already said that. If I can''t understand it any more, it''s that I''m slow."

    After hearing an Siyuan''s praise, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile, and then said modestly.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he did not have the slightest hesitation. Instead, he stepped forward and put the Xuanwu order in his hand on the lotus platform.

    All of a sudden, there was a dazzling five color light on the lotus platform. Because the light was too dazzling, Jiang Hao could not help raising his hand to cover his eyes.

    As for the narrow corridor behind him, it is also full of light. At this moment, the criminals who were already lifeless opened their eyes and looked at the end of the corridor. Obviously, they did not know what had happened.

    Soon, the colorful light disappeared in the third layer of prison. At this time, the prisoners in this prison could see the scene at the end of the channel.

    As a result, when they saw it clearly, they were surprised to find that there was nothing at the end of the corridor, as if all that had just happened was their illusion.

    The rest of the criminals couldn''t help looking at each other.

    However, they soon found out the problem, that is, an Siyuan, who was originally held in the innermost part of the building, disappeared, and only a soul lock nail and countless iron chains were left on the dirty floor.

    Obviously, the other side escaped.

    The discovery made the rest of the criminals excited.

    During their long years in the death prison of Tazhong tower, they didn''t want to escape here, but no one had ever done it. Because of this, with the passage of time, they gradually accepted this damned fate and could not afford to resist any more.

    But now it''s not the same. An Siyuan''s escape gives them hope.

    As a result, the sound of crying and howling in the third floor prison also sounded. Countless iron chains shook one after another, and then suddenly tightened, locking the criminals who wanted to break away from the wall.

    If on weekdays, after being locked by these chains, these criminals will become honest. After all, the taste of chaining the soul is not good, but this time it is different. Although the pain spread to all parts of the body, these criminals still do not give up their heart to struggle.

    But Jiang Hao and an Siyuan didn''t know what happened after they left.

    Just after the five color light bloomed, the two people also came to the bottom of the tower directly under the transmission of the five element array, which is the endless hell in the mouth of an Siyuan.

    Compared with the prisons on the upper floors, the fourth floor of infernal hell does not look like a prison at all, but a huge cell.

    In the deepest part of this huge cell is a monster with dozens of tentacles. Although he still looks like a human being, his body is not a trace of a human practitioner.

    It can be said that it has been completely transformed into a half human and half beast monster.

    After seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help being silent. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Naturally, he had recognized the man who had been nailed to the cage by the 108 lock soul nail.

    Although the other party seems to have changed dramatically from before, his face has not changed in the slightest way. He still looks extremely determined, but his body can no longer see the appearance of a human practitioner.

    It can be said that, except for his head, the rest of his body has been transformed into a fierce beast, especially those tentacles, which are a little more powerful than when Jiang Hao first saw each other, and the strength contained in this is also enhanced a lot.

    Although the lock soul nail dead nail on the wall, but those tentacles still wriggle from time to time, which shows the tenacity of its vitality.

    "What a bunch of crazy guys."

    After seeing the miserable appearance of Ke lie, an Siyuan couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice, even with a trace of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he knew how cruel this means of turning human practitioners into monsters.

    "A group?"

    Jiang Hao obviously also grasped the key point in the other party''s words, when he even looked at the other party in doubt.

    "That''s right. It''s a group. You can look at the tentacles on him carefully to see if you can detect a different breath."

    Said the fingers of Andrea.

    And just after he said that, Jiang Hao also curiously shrouded the divine consciousness on Ke lie''s body, and soon he found that he felt a trace of familiarity in each other''s body.

    "Is it the breath of void creatures? These tentacles Is it from the void

    Speaking of the last sentence, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stare.

    Although he had known that there was contact between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures, those parts of Ke lie''s body that had been transformed came from his own realm, but this time Jiang Hao could clearly feel a trace of fury from the void world from the other side''s body.

    It is obvious that these transformed parts of Kray have been replaced with monster organs from the void.

    This discovery also shocked Jiang Hao. We should know that human practitioners and void creatures are two different species, and they can not be combined at all!

    Like the shadow Jiang Hao met before, it is a rare birth of monsters for thousands of years, and the situation like Ke lie is extremely rare.

    But for seeing it with his own eyes, Jiang Hao couldn''t believe that anyone could survive in such a situation.

    "Yes, all these organs of brother clee should come from the void, but I never thought that they could be fused so perfectly. It''s really hard to be confident."

    When he said this, an Siyuan also looked at the CREI in front of him in disbelief.

    "According to common sense, organs of human practitioners and organs of virtual creatures should be mutually exclusive, right? Why can cret be transformed so successfully

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were also surprised. Although he knew that this was not the time to discuss the matter, he still couldn''t help asking after seeing the scene in front of him.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some secret method from void creatures. After all, we human practitioners still know nothing about this mysterious group."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, an Siyuan also shook his head. Although he was the adult''s disciple, the other party never trusted him, let alone told him such a confidential matter.

    So he didn''t know what was going on in front of him.

    "It seems that you have to wake brother Craig first."

    After seeing an Siyuan and not knowing what was going on, Jiang Hao could only put his eyes on Ke lie''s body again. The latter was locked by the soul lock nail, so now his spirit is locked in a cage.

    Don''t say to be able to hear them speak, today''s even the perception of the outside world is also cut off by the 108 soul lock nails.

    "Well, the next thing is for brother Jiang."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, an Siyuan also nodded, and then stepped back a few steps to let the place out.

    "Please protect the Dharma for me. It''s not easy to take these 108 soul locking nails."

    Jiang Hao stares at those lock soul nails with the thumb thickness of human practitioners and says.

    "Don''t worry, no one can disturb you unless I die."

    When he said this, an Siyuan''s tone was also a little confident. Although his strength has been greatly reduced, his soul power still exists, and there is not too much pressure on him to protect Dharma.

    After hearing an Siyuan say so, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he sat down in front of Ke lie, his hands printed, and his face showed a trace of dignified expression.

    Although it seemed easy for him to remove the soul lock pin for ansiyuan, it was not easy to take it out. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    If Jiang Hao does not pay attention, he may even hurt Ke lie. Therefore, even if Jiang Hao is in his present state, he needs an Siyuan to protect his Dharma.

    When he was in a state of concentration, Jiang Hao also made a seal on his hands, and the power of divine writing suddenly burst out from his palm. A round of ancient mirror was also hung behind him, and Shenghui fell behind him, plating a layer of sacred light on the other side.

    After seeing this scene, an Siyuan on one side flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he was aware that there was some discrepancy between Jiang Hao''s skill and that of their mainland. To be exact, an Siyuan had never seen such a strange skill, let alone the simple mirror behind him.

    At present, this man in Xuan clothes from the outside world seems to be full of mystery everywhere.

    When an Siyuan looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously, the latter began to act after adjusting his breathing.

    Jiang Hao''s hands drew a semicircle in the air, just like an image of Tai Chi under his palm. Jiang Hao''s palm wind danced, and Tai Chi suddenly expanded. At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly got up and patted.

    The Tai Chi array fell into Ke lie''s body. At the moment of Tai Chi diagram entering the body, the 108 soul locking nails in Ke lie''s body seemed to have suffered from natural enemies. They shot out of Ke lie''s body at a high speed, taking Jiang Hao''s face and the key points of his whole body.

    At this time, however, the ancient Bodhi mirror behind Jiang Hao''s back was full of light, which firmly blocked the 108 soul locking nails outside Jiang Hao''s body, and dissolved all the energy channels one by one.

    After the strength and resentment were resolved, the 108 soul locking nails also lost the support of strength, and then fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.

    As the soul lock nail was taken out, Jiang Hao was finally relieved. Although the operation he had just done seemed very easy, in fact, once his consciousness deviated, it was easy for him to be possessed.

    When the time comes, let alone rescue Ke lie. Even Jiang Hao himself is expected to plant here.

    An Siyuan obviously knew the danger, so after Jiang Hao took out the 108 soul locking nails from Ke lie''s body, he could not help but exclaimed.

    "Brother Jiang is good at magic power."

    After hearing the praise, Jiang haogang was ready to open his mouth when he heard a slight cough. Then he swallowed the words to his mouth, and then he put all his eyes on Ke lie.

    After the soul lock nail was taken out, the divine consciousness of K lie finally broke through the cage and returned to the sea of consciousness. At this moment, the closed eyes were finally opened again.

    However, just after the eyes opened, Jiang Hao became vigilant for he did not see a familiar look in each other''s eyes. Instead, he only saw a pair of blood red pupils.

    It seems to be soaked with blood into the eyes, looks with a trace of strange beauty, and with the familiar resolute face of Klein, it also becomes strange!

    The man in front of me is obviously not Craig!

    After seeing this pair of pupils and the strange look in them, the expressions on Jiang Hao and an Siyuan''s faces also changed greatly. Just as they were struggling to catch the monster in front of them, they closed their eyes again.

    It''s like a sudden fainting.

    Jiang Hao and an Siyuan are also looking at each other after seeing this scene, obviously do not know what happened.

    However, at this time, the monster lying on the ground opened his eyes again. However, the man who appeared this time was not the monster with blood red eyes, but Ke lie, whom Jiang Hao had not seen for a long time.

    "Brother Craig?"

    After seeing the blank color in each other''s eyes, Jiang Hao also tentatively called out.

    And just after he called out the other party''s name, Ke lie also looked up at Jiang Hao and an Siyuan beside Jiang Hao. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang Hao? Brother Ann? Why are you two here? "

    Ke lie''s tone is full of surprise, obviously did not expect to see Jiang Hao and an Siyuan here when he wakes up again.

    In particular, Jiang Hao''s appearance is a surprise to Ke lie.

    From the look on the other side''s face is to be able to see that the other side did not care about Jiang Hao did not appear in the agreed day that thing.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, has a guilty look on his face after he sees Ke lie awake.

    "Brother Craig, I''m late."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s tone was full of apology. After all, he had made an appointment with the other party to expose the conspiracy of the supreme palace in the sky, and even had an appointment for a time. However, Jiang Hao broke his promise for various reasons. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Therefore, Jiang Hao felt so guilty after seeing Ke lie so miserable.

    "I know you have your reasons, and I am also very confident that you will come. It''s just a matter of time."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie was also relieved.

    "It''s a good thing you didn''t show up at that time. Otherwise, the Castle Peak would be gone now."

    Speaking of the last time, Ke lie is more loud smile, did not blame Jiang Hao because of his own experience.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao''s guilt was finally relieved at the moment. He didn''t say anything more with affectation, but said to Ke lie.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave soon."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Ke lie and an Siyuan nodded at the same time, just as the other side said, this is not a good place to talk.

    They must leave the death prison in Tazhong tower before Zhu Wuxing and others have responded. Otherwise, they will end up being caught in a jar.

    Ansiyuan takes the initiative to step forward and help Ke lie. Those giant tentacles of the latter retract as quickly as possible after the master recovers his freedom.

    After those terrible tentacles disappeared, CREI was also restored to the appearance of a human practitioner, and was more like a normal human practitioner than when Jiang Hao first saw each other.

    After seeing this scene, an Siyuan and Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a little surprise, but this is obviously not the time to ask about this matter.

    Seeing that they were ready, Jiang Hao also made a seal on both hands, and the Bodhi Ancient Mirror once again shrouded the three people in.

    However, due to the increase in the number of people, the light on the surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror has also become a little dim. Obviously, doing so consumes the pure power of the ancient Bodhi mirror. It is obviously not easy to recover this pure power.

    However, at such a critical juncture, Jiang Hao naturally would not tangle with this kind of thing. It is not easy to rescue Ke lie and an Siyuan without disturbing the old men in the arena. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice a little pure strength.

    With the Bodhi mirror as a cover, the three also quickly left the inferno, and from the third prison again came to the first prison.

    When he got to the door, Jiang Hao also took out the Xuanlong order, and the black light flashed by. The array that had been blocked in the passage disappeared instantly.

    Just at the moment when Jiang Hao took out the Xuanlong order, Ke lie''s eyes also fell on the Xuanlong Ling that Jiang Hao was holding, and there was a trace of fire in his eyes.

    "I said that how could you enter the death prison of the tower so easily? It was because you got the Xuanlong order. It''s a treasure."

    Looking at the Xuan Long Ling in Jiang Hao''s hand, Ke lie can''t help but say.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also showed a helpless look on his face, and then opened his mouth to reply.

    "It seems that I am the only one who does not know the origin of this thing."

    "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it later when we get out."

    An Siyuan, standing at the door, could not help speaking after hearing their conversation.

    At the moment, ansiyuan seems to be a little emotional.

    Although he has now broken away from the shackles of the soul lock nail and successfully escaped from the third level prison, an Siyuan is not able to relax until he has completely stepped out of the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    After all, what happened today is a little too smooth.

    Jiang Hao also thought so, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly took out xuanlongling, untied the array imprisonment, and took the two people out of the Tazhong tower death prison.

    However, just when the three men just walked out of the death prison in Tazhong tower, the smile on Jiang Hao''s face was also directly frozen. After being stunned for a while, Ke lie and an Siyuan at his side made defensive postures one after another.

    "I said a lord of the abyss came out of nowhere. That''s what happened."

    Zhu Wuxing''s cold voice rang from the hall.

    With his voice falling to the ground, the originally dark hall is now full of lights, revealing the figures of Zhu Wuxing, elder Xuanyi and another old man.

    The old man, with a white beard and a scepter in his hand, was looking at Jiang Hao with a gloomy face.

    Although Jiang Hao had not seen this person, he had already felt the other party''s existence when he first explored the arena of the hero society, and knew that the other party was the last strong person in the immortal realm of the hero society arena.

    When he saw Jiang Hao looking at himself, the old man also laughed coldly.

    "If it wasn''t for collecting soul beads today, I didn''t know that there was a mouse in the prison." .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    After hearing the mysterious old man''s words, Jiang Hao instantly understood what was going on.

    It seems that he is absorbing the Pearl of the soul by the other party to find out.

    No wonder these people are waiting for them directly at the exit.

    "What now?"

    After seeing the appearance of Zhu Wuxing and others, an Siyuan''s expression on his face also became a little gloomy. Immediately, he asked Jiang Hao on one side.

    I don''t know when, but Jiang Hao is the leader among them.

    Even Ke lie looks at Jiang Hao, who seems to be waiting for the other party to make a decision.

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing and others also looked at Jiang Hao, with a thoughtful look on their faces. In particular, Zhu Wuxing was staring at Jiang Hao with a contemplative look.

    Zhu Wuxing has never heard of the abyss Lord who suddenly emerged from which corner. It is estimated that Zhu Wuxing has never heard of him. It is estimated that he is a strong man from other continents. He takes Jiang Hao''s appearance for granted when he thinks that Ke lie has been in other continents for a period of time.

    "I''ll stop them. You go first, and I''ll come to you afterwards."

    Staring at the three people who are ready to start at any time, Jiang Hao also said in a deep voice.

    "How can that be done?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Ke lie didn''t think about it. He refused the other party''s proposal directly. We should know that the other party was in danger because he wanted to save him. He could not abandon Jiang Hao in any way.

    Even an Siyuan on one side is the same. After Ke lie finished speaking, an Siyuan also opened his mouth and added: "yes, we should walk together."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing, with a little comfort in the laughter. He looked at the two people beside him and continued to say.

    "There''s no need. You''re not in a good condition. If you fight, I''ll be tied up if I stay here."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also pause for a moment, and then continue to say.

    "The three of them are not enough to stop me."

    "What a conceited man! Today, I''m going to see what it is to give you the confidence to say this! "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhu Wuxing also sneered. You know, there are three people on their side, but Jiang Hao intends to fight against three. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to them.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to Zhu Wuxing, but continued to say to the two people beside him, Ke lie and an Siyuan.

    But just as Jiang Hao''s words were just finished, the ignored Zhu Wuxing also launched an attack directly.

    "You don''t want to escape one today!"

    With the sound of Zhu Wuxing''s voice, the Xuanyi elder and the cloth clothes elder beside him also began to display their respective magical powers.

    At this time, a huge ancient mirror appeared behind Jiang Hao, which covered Jiang Hao''s whole body. In an instant, five colors of light exploded, and an amazing breath came out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    It belongs to xianzun realm, full of the breath of the top strong!

    After realizing this, Zhu Wuxing''s face changed completely. He didn''t expect that the abyss Lord who suddenly emerged from nowhere would be a strong man with a full circle of the immortal realm. If he knew, he would never take such a bold move.

    There was no time to wait for Zhu Wuxing to regret. A huge dragon claw directly grabbed them. The momentum was enough to make people feel scared.

    Even Ke lie and an Siyuan, who are standing beside Jiang Hao, can''t help but look at each other''s eyes and see the look of amazement in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Hao''s real strength to be so terrible. It''s no wonder that the other side just said, let them go first.

    When the Dragon claws wrapped in a white flame attacked the three people, they also made a move at the same time. Suddenly, the whole town of hukato was also shocked.

    Countless practitioners jumped out of the house and fell on the eaves. Then they looked at the arena of the hero club. Obviously, they all felt the amazing breath.

    "This is The power of the strong in the realm of immortals? "

    A well-dressed man with a heavy sword, staring at the direction of the arena, murmured.

    Just after he had finished speaking, at the other end of doutian continent, where the LingXiao supreme palace was located, a handsome young man also retired from the state of seclusion, and then looked at the direction of hukato town with doubt.

    By the time the young man appeared again, it would be thousands of miles away.

    It can be said that there is no life in the place where the dragon claw passed. No matter how the three of Zhu Wuxing could resist, they were forced to retreat. In order not to destroy the hall completely, the three people also directly rushed out of the hall and fell outside.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao and others are also in a hurry to keep up with them. As soon as they leave the gate, they want to leave directly. After all, this is not the best time to fight against these people. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    What''s more, since Jiang Hao''s move, he has been aware that a force of terror is driving towards their direction.

    He has to make a quick decision.

    And Zhu Wuxing was obviously aware of this, so he immediately started the formation of the arena of the hero society.

    With the obscure incantation sounded, an extreme force suddenly rushed into the ground from the clouds, and then enveloped the whole Hero Arena, like a birdcage, closing the whole hero or arena inside.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao could not help but frown. He had already noticed the existence of this huge array as early as the first time he came to the arena.

    Different from the ordinary array, this array is obviously built by the painstaking efforts of countless practitioners. With Jiang Hao''s present state, even if he wants to escape from it, it will take some time.

    But now for Jiang Hao, the most lack of time.

    Seeing that the array has been completely launched, Zhu Wuxing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now he just needs to wait for the arrival of the adult.

    "Brother Jiang, use Xuanlong order to tear the array here directly!"

    Just as Jiang Hao thought about how to quickly get out of the cage, an Siyuan''s voice sounded in his ear.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao instantly understood the meaning of the other side''s words. Xuan even took Xuanlong Ling out of the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    At the moment Jiang Hao took out the Xuanlong order, Zhu Wuxing''s face also turned black and blue. He gave a fierce look to Xuanyi elder, who was a little guilty beside him. Then he said in a sharp voice.

    "I, control the array to cover for you. You can drag them. When the palace master comes, none of these ants can run away!"

    After hearing what Zhu Wuxing said, elder Xuanyi and elder Buyi also looked at each other, and then they rushed in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    Now, both K lie and an Siyuan are seriously injured. There is no threat to them. The only thing to solve is Jiang Hao. As long as Jiang Hao is solved, the remaining two people are not afraid.

    Kerry and an Siyuan clearly understand this, so they also put their eyes on Jiang Hao, waiting for the moment when the other side created a miracle.

    After taking out the Xuanlong order, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes, and all kinds of divine consciousness instantly penetrated into the huge array in front of him, like water without holes.

    At this time, the attack of elder Xuanyi and elder Bu Yi has reached Jiang Hao''s face. An Siyuan and Ke lie are stunned. They stop in front of Jiang Hao without thinking. They can die, but Jiang Hao can''t. Jiang Hao is their last hope!

    Got it!

    At this time, Jiang Hao also suddenly opened his eyes, and then took the Xuanlong Ling to one side of the space.

    The ancient mirror of Bodhi was in front of Jiang Hao and Ke lie. As for Zhu Wuxing''s attack, it was also stopped by the ancient mirror of Bodhi.

    After being attacked continuously, the holy light of Bodhi''s ancient mirror is also dim at this moment, obviously suffering a heavy blow.

    "What kind of monster is this mirror that can resist so many attacks?"

    One side of Zhu Wuxing after seeing this scene, the expression on his face also became a little ugly.

    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao''s magic weapon was so powerful that it directly blocked all their attacks.

    At this time, Xuanlong order also went deep into the eye position of the array, and there was a slit in the originally impregnable birdcage array at the moment.

    This is the time.

    After seeing this slit, Jiang Hao also grasped Ke lie and an Siyuan with one hand, and left here with Xuanlong order and Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After leaving the arena of the hero society, the rest of the formation, including the city protection array of hukato Town, was just a small thing for Jiang Hao, and could not even hinder his pace.

    Zhu Wuxing obviously noticed this, but it was impossible to catch up with Jiang Hao at the moment. He could only look at Jiang Hao''s back with a gloomy face.

    "Lord of the abyss, I remember."

    Zhu Wuxing''s gloomy voice resounded over the arena of the heroic society.

    And those who were shocked by Zhu Wuxing''s words also looked at each other.

    Obviously, I recalled the abyss Lord who appeared in the daytime today. I didn''t expect that the abyss Lord would appear here again tonight. It seems that he is not afraid to offend the hero in the arena.

    But who is the Holy Lord of the abyss who suddenly doesn''t know where it comes from? They had never heard of such a cruel figure in doutian land before. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    And just as the crowd couldn''t help but whisper about the matter of the abyss Lord, a golden figure also came to the arena of the hero society.

    The man looked gloomy at the ruins of the hero''s Club arena, and then looked at the direction where Jiang Hao had disappeared. His figure also disappeared in the arena.

    "Palace master!"

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing could not help but shout.

    However, the other party obviously ignored his meaning and directly pursued Jiang Hao in the direction.

    But Jiang Hao, who has escaped from the cage of the hero society arena, naturally will not give the other party the possibility to catch up with himself.

    After leaving the town of hukato, Jiang Hao used the ancient Bodhi mirror to cover all the three people in the ancient Bodhi mirror. In this way, the pursuit of others can be stopped. Unless the strength of this person is higher than Jiang Hao, his exact position will never be found.

    It is also because of this, after escaping from the town of hukato, Jiang Hao finally put down his mind, and then he controlled the ancient Bodhi mirror with the power of divine literature, and took the two men to the broken sky mountains.

    The broken sky mountain is one of the largest mountains in doutian continent. It has a precipitous terrain with hundreds of millions of fierce beasts. Even a strong man like Jiang Hao can not guarantee that he can walk out safely after entering the mountain range.

    It''s natural to get in here and get rid of the pursuers.

    With the double cover of Bodhi ancient mirror and broken sky mountain, Jiang Hao finally got rid of the young man who was closely behind him.

    The three chose a valley as a temporary foothold.

    Jiang Hao first used his divine sense to disperse all the ancient fierce animals here, and then he put down the two men. At this time, Jiang Hao''s face had become extremely pale.

    After all, it costs Jiang Hao a lot to manipulate the ancient Bodhi mirror all the way with the power of divine literature. But fortunately, he finally got rid of the man. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be the opponent of the man in his present state.

    Although he didn''t formally hand in hand with the man, from Jiang Hao''s perception, he could vaguely know the man''s real strength. It seemed that the other side had already broken through the realm of xianzun and reached a realm that even Jiang Hao had never set foot on.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s face also became serious. If he guessed correctly, it would be the imperial master of the supreme palace in the sky. Now he is afraid that he has stepped into a half step chaotic state.

    Although he has not officially entered the chaotic state, Jiang Hao''s scalp has been numbed by the threat he has just given him. If it were not for the Bodhi ancient mirror, he would not have been able to get rid of the man''s pursuit for a while.

    And just as Jiang Hao''s face changed rapidly, Ke lie on one side could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Jiang Hao again.

    He still remembers the first time he met Jiang Hao. In his opinion, Jiang Hao was as weak as an ant. If he wanted to, he could easily crush him to death.

    But now it is not the same. At the beginning, that weak young man has grown up to be a real strong man. Even today''s Kerry is no longer the opponent of the other party.

    After thinking of this, Ke lie looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes gradually become more complicated. After a long time, he says.

    "Thank you for your help today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in the prison and be transformed into a monster."

    When he said this, his eyes were full of hatred.

    Obviously, during this period of time in the death prison of Tazhong tower, Kerry had suffered a lot, so he made such a remark.

    "Me, too. Although I won''t become a monster, I''m afraid the soul power in this broken body will be drained."

    One side of an Siyuan also can''t help but say that if Jiang Hao comes a year later, he can''t stand it.

    "You are serious."

    After hearing the two people''s words of gratitude, Jiang Hao also regained consciousness, and then began to speak. After saying these words, Jiang Hao also looked at Ke lie again, with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    "Brother Craig, your body..."

    "It''s OK. When I recover, the monster won''t be able to control my body again."

    Naturally, Ke lie knew the meaning of Jiang Hao''s words, even when he opened his mouth.

    "The monster?"

    After hearing this, an Siyuan on one side was also surprised to look at Ke lie. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the two people''s words.

    After all, they had seen Craig lose his mind before.

    That pair of blood red pupil can not see a trace of emotion, as if it is just a killing weapon in general.

    Even an Siyuan was afraid of such a kind of Kerry. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    See two people with a strange look at their own eyes, Cray also can''t help coughing twice, and then said.

    "You''ve seen him, I think?"

    Just after Ke lie finished this sentence, Jiang Hao and an Siyuan nodded at the same time.

    See this, CREI also took a deep breath, the expression on his face became a little lonely, and then began to talk about the monster in his body.

    Just last time, he was once again caught by the Lord of the palace, who did not put him to death, but imprisoned him as before.

    "I still remember the look on his face when he looked at me, like he was looking at a very successful work."

    At this point, Krieg''s tone gradually became sarcastic.

    He knew that the reason why the other party didn''t kill him was that among all the monsters created by the other party, only he was the strongest and most tenacious. Therefore, the palace master of LingXiao supreme palace did not directly erase his existence, but continued to imprison him, and sat on him the same experiment as before.

    The experiment of turning a powerful practitioner into a more powerful monster.

    "I was probably afraid that I would escape as before, so this time he directly put me in the most solid and indestructible death prison in Tazhong tower. During this period of time, I also saw the most terrible criminal law in the world."

    Speaking of this, the smaller tentacles on Cray''s body also couldn''t help twitching for a moment, as if it recalled some bad memories.

    Jiang Hao obviously noticed this scene, and then he stepped forward and patted Ke lie on the shoulder.

    Men sometimes do not need to say too much, a small move is able to represent everything.

    "I''m ok, but it was a bad memory. During that time, I suffered from both physical and mental torture every day. You should be able to feel that I am stronger now."

    After shaking his head and saying that he was ok, he continued to talk about some of the things he had experienced in the lowest level of the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    There, the other party obviously suffered from inhuman torture, during which he severed his limbs and then reorganized. The powerful vitality of xianzun realm made Ke lie unable to die directly. On the contrary, in this kind of torture which almost drove people crazy, she had more powerful life force.

    But it also became a complete monster.

    If it wasn''t for his strong consciousness, he might have been devoured by the rage consciousness left in these monster organs.

    But even if he didn''t swallow up his subjective consciousness, he still turned him into a monster. Even when his subjective consciousness was weak, the sub personality consciousness would come out on his own initiative.

    It is not so much the sub personality consciousness as the other personality consciousness formed by the violent and bloody consciousness left by those monsters.

    This sense of personality is entirely organized by killing and hatred, and the most chilling thing is.

    "It is under the control of the master of the supreme palace in Lingxiao. Once I can''t suppress its existence, he will come out and become the master''s dog."

    Speaking of this, Ke lie also clenched his fist, and his face was full of hatred for the palace master.

    If he had known that one day he would become what he is today, he would definitely drag the other party to hell in the way of self explosion when he saw each other for the first time!

    "Have you found something strange?"

    After listening to the story of Ke lie, an Siyuan on one side can''t help but frown and say.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Just after an Siyuan finished, Ke lie and Jiang Hao also turned their heads and looked at each other with a trace of incomprehension in their eyes.

    "No matter whether it''s soul pumping or putting the powerful organs of other monsters on the human body or this extremely evil method, it seems that it is not what we should have in this realm."

    Speaking of this, an Siyuan''s eyes are also with a trace of doubt.

    Obviously, it''s hard to understand these appalling means used by the other party. He has been around all over the world at any time when he was young, but he has never heard of any sect or large group that has such strange and evil secret methods or skills as his master has.

    On hearing an Si Yuan say so, CREI is also some of the mouth of sniffing reply.

    "That''s not simple. It must be a method from the void creatures. How can normal human practitioners understand so many evil things?"

    Speaking of this, there is a trace of obvious resentment in her tone. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    The reason is very simple, that is, the man who clearly colludes with the void creatures is the supreme palace of the sky, but in the eyes of the world, it has become taclie.

    Every time he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. The people of this world, I''m afraid, have no eyes, can''t see the brilliant sky and the earth, and can''t see through other people''s ulterior motives!

    Just after Ke lie finished speaking, Jiang Hao on one side also said.

    "Having said that, it seems that it is not a simple thing for human beings to learn their skills from the experience I have had with void creatures for so many years."

    Looking back on the empty creatures he met and the practitioners who sold their souls to them, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a look of doubt.

    Seeing this, an Siyuan also looked at Jiang Hao, apparently both of them wanted to go together.

    However, after hearing what they said, she also looked at them with puzzled faces.

    "What do you mean?"

    Asked cret, unable to help himself.

    "Brother Craig, do you remember a void creature I met before? He is called shadow. It is a living creature born after the combination of human practitioners and empty creatures. It has the body of human practitioners and the soul of empty creatures. It can be said that it is a real thing. "

    Speaking of this, Jiang haodun for a moment, and then he spit out two words with almost indifference.

    "Bastard."

    Listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie instantly understood the meaning of the other side''s words, and then looked at the other side with an unbelievable face and exclaimed.

    "Do you mean that you suspect that the master of the supreme palace in the sky is not a pure human practitioner, but a hybrid of a human practitioner and a void creature?"

    Compared with Jiang Hao''s cautious words, Ke lie is more direct. When he talks about that word, he doesn''t have any hesitation. On the contrary, he still has the pleasure of revenge.

    Obviously, Fu Anyi, the master of Lingxiao Wushang palace, had long hated his itchy teeth. He wanted to belittle each other better.

    On the other hand, an Siyuan''s expression on his face became a little subtle after hearing their conversation. After all, he was also Fu Anyi''s apprentice and the first disciple of the supreme palace in the sky.

    The reason why he was able to judge the school directly at the beginning was that an Siyuan made such a choice after witnessing Fu Anyi''s contact with void creatures.

    After all, to him, to have something to do with void creatures is to betray the whole world of human practitioners.

    "It''s just a simple doubt. After all, human practitioners can''t do such crazy things."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also looked at Ke lie''s arms, which had been transformed into monsters for a long time. There were no limbs of human practitioners, but some of them were just the limbs of monsters. Now, the arms shown by Ke lie are just condensed by consciousness.

    It''s not real existence.

    If one is a man of practice, how can he think of such a demented punishment.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao believed that the other side was a monster from the void world.

    Then, just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, an Siyuan also nodded and then said.

    "What''s more, the relationship between Fu Anyi and void creatures is too warm and ambiguous. It seems that it''s not just a cooperative relationship. It used to be."

    Speaking of this, ansiyuan also pause for a moment, his mind seems to be the scene of that day, and then said.

    "Once upon a time, when I was in the secret hall, I met his Highness the ninth emperor from the void creature. When he called his master, he used the word" Shao Zhu. "

    As soon as an Siyuan''s voice fell, Jiang Hao and kelaton took a breath of cold air, especially Jiang Hao, with a look of shock on their faces. Although he first raised doubts about Fu Anyi, the other side was also the leader of the first-class forces in doutian mainland, and no one could easily connect it with void creatures.

    However, an Siyuan''s words are very obvious. If the ninth emperor''s highness was not kicked by a donkey in his head, then Fu Anyi might have the blood of a void creature flowing in his body.

    As for whether the other party is a human practitioner or a void creature, or whether it is a combination of two different species, as Jiang Hao said, it will take three people to uncover the veil.

    "There seems to be a reasonable explanation for the other person''s abnormal brain."

    After a long time, Krieg began to sum up.

    After all, his half human and half ghost body is the best proof of the other party''s abnormal brain.

    "I can''t say that. He may just want to make you into a human weapon that is unconscious and only obeys his orders."

    After hearing this, ansiyuan could not help but defend his former master.

    , of course, there are more meanings of ridicule in this discourse.

    б░бнбн You''re too cold-blooded to say that. I have to be closer to Jiang Hao''s younger brother. "

    When he said this, cret also showed a look of vigilance. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    It''s like I''m really afraid of each other.

    Jiang Hao on one side can''t help laughing after seeing this scene, and the previous tense atmosphere is also relieved at this moment.

    After seeing that the two men recovered to their normal appearance, Jiang Hao''s heart was also slightly relieved. After all, they were kept in the dark prison for a long time, and Jiang Hao was worried that they could not get rid of such emotions for a while.

    But now it seems that Jiang Hao obviously wants more.

    "What are we going to do next?"

    After making fun of each other, an Siyuan also asked the most important question. When asking this question, an Siyuan first took a look at Ke lie and then focused his attention on Jiang Hao.

    It seems to be headed by Jiang Hao.

    Even Ke lie is the same. Instead of answering an Siyuan''s question, he also looks at Jiang Hao. It seems that he wants to hear Jiang Haoxian talk about his plans.

    Being watched by two people, Jiang Hao also had no choice but to show his hands.

    "As you know, I was in seclusion a while ago, and I didn''t know anything about what happened to the outside world. Until I came to the town of hukato, I found something to do when I learned that brother Kelie was in the prison of death in Tazhong tower."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s expression was also with a trace of confusion. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do next.

    However, the only thing that can be learned is that after today, the whole doutian continent will issue three wanted notices. In addition to the arrest of Ke lie and an Siyuan, there will be another person, that is, Jiang Hao''s forged identity comes from the abyss Lord in the broken sky mountains.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, Ke lie did not feel disappointed, but rather nodded with understanding.

    "Thanks for your help this time. Otherwise, an Siyuan and I would be locked in the death prison of the tower tower for the whole life. Even if we had a chance to see the sun again in the future, we would not be us at that time."

    Although the last sentence was a bit awkward, the gratitude in her tone did not decrease.

    As he said, if not for Jiang Hao''s help, even if they had a chance to see the sun again one day, their consciousness would have been completely wiped out at that time, leaving only a machine that could drive people to kill at will.

    In that case, it would be better to die clean, whether it is for Klein or ansiyuan.

    "Thank you very much. We are brothers."

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao also waved his hand to indicate that the other party didn''t have to pay attention to it. After all, it was he who broke the agreement with Ke lie first.

    Now he bravely rushed to the tower of death prison to save each other, is also a matter of course.

    "Yes, we are brothers."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Ke lie nodded heavily.

    There was a touch of emotion on his face.

    But at this time, an Siyuan suddenly cut in.

    "I have a plan."

    "Oh? Please

    After hearing an Siyuan''s words, Jiang Hao is also a moment to play up the spirit, and then looked at the other side, with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    "Brother Jiang, do you remember the Xuanlong order you got?"

    After hearing what an Siyuan said, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he took Xuanlong Ling out.

    Since he got it, he has studied it carefully, but he has not got any useful information.

    Until today, after rescuing an Siyuan and Ke lie one after another, from their reactions, Jiang Hao was almost able to know that the Xuanlong order was by no means ordinary.

    As for the secret of the Xuanlong order, Jiang Hao knew nothing about it.

    "It seems that the key point of the answer this time is on this Xuanlong Ling."

    After Jiang Hao took out the Xuanlong order, he said.

    And just after he finished, an Siyuan nodded approvingly and then said.

    "I mentioned to you that the Xuanlong order is related to an important relic in the doutian land. Do you remember that, brother Jiang Hao?"

    Just after an Siyuan asked this question, Jiang Hao remembered it when he even nodded. You know, when an Siyuan first mentioned this matter to him, Jiang Hao had already put it in his heart.

    It''s just that there was no proper opportunity to ask for information about the token and the site.

    "Xuanlong remains is one of the largest remains in doutian land, and its importance is even higher than that of the Phoenix which yearns for nirvana."

    When it comes to the remains of Fengcheng, an Siyuan''s face has become a little lonely.

    Even on the other side of Cray is the same.In the battle over the ruins, they not only did not get anything from the ruins, but also were caught by the supreme palace of Lingxiao led by Fu Anyi. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Naturally, Jiang Hao on one side has no such complex emotions as the two men. Just after an Siyuan said that the importance of this relic was far higher than that of Fengcheng ruins, which was about to become a real Phoenix, Jiang Hao''s pupils shrank sharply.

    If you can enter the Xuanlong ruins, will you be able to improve your strength again?

    Maybe you can step into this half step chaotic state like the palace master?

    After thinking of this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also slightly became a little excited, but soon, the excitement on Jiang Hao''s face was replaced by doubts.

    "If this relic is so precious, why did Fu Anyi not open it for a long time, instead, he handed the key to the relic to elder Xuanyi?"

    It''s not a normal thing to look at from anywhere.

    And just after Jiang Hao finished asking, an Siyuan looked at Jiang Hao with more approval.

    We should know that the ordinary practitioners would have lost their senses because of excitement after hearing about the Xuanlong ruins. However, Jiang Hao obviously did not. Instead, he was concerned about the problem.

    "The reason why Fu Anyi put this precious key on elder Xuanyi is that only by virtue of this key can elder Xuanyi enter the death prison in the tower tower. On the other hand, it is because the Xuanlong order has a total of nine."

    An Siyuan opened his mouth and explained something about the Xuanlong order.

    Just after he finished speaking, Jiang Hao''s face was stunned.

    "Nine?"

    "That''s right. There are nine Xuanlong orders in total. If a practitioner wants to open the Xuanlong relic, he must extremely use the nine Xuanlong orders. Only when the nine Xuanlong orders are assembled can he open the Xuanlong relic."

    Speaking of this, an Siyuan''s eyes also became hot.

    It''s the same with Cray on the side.

    Most of the high-level practitioners who were born and raised in doutian land have heard of some allusions about the Xuanlong ruins, which are the only real dragons born in the whole human realm.

    The real dragon was born out of the ordinary bones and became the only God in this realm. However, I don''t know why this real dragon finally fell down thousands of years ago, leaving only countless legends.

    Sihao didn''t even believe that Jiang Yuan''s words were not even heard.

    "The world estimates that when the real dragon fell, it should have reached the chaos mirror."

    An Siyuan finally summed up the opening said.

    And just after he finished, Jiang Hao could not help but take a breath.

    Chaos state, that''s the realm of legend. Although Jiang Hao has reached the level of immortal respect, it seems to be the acme of practice as far as Jiang Hao knows.

    At most, it is only half a step in chaos.

    It is almost impossible to break through the boundaries and enter into chaos.

    As we all know, doutian land is the most powerful land in the realm of practitioners. There are numerous top strongmen here. Even the influence of void creatures on the realm is the least.

    This also led to more practitioners trying to squeeze into the Dou Tian continent.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao also recalled the scene when he first came to doutian land. At that time, in order to control practitioners to enter doutian land, countless obstacles were set up in border cities.

    Even Jiang Hao was almost unable to enter the Dou Tian continent.

    As the pinnacle of civilization of human practitioners, there has never been a peak of chaos in the mainland, so many people doubt the existence of this chaotic state.

    Even Jiang Hao was skeptical about the legendary chaos.

    Even Jiang Hao is wondering whether the half step chaotic state is actually chaotic state. After all, as long as you control the rules, you can enter the chaotic state. Today, Jiang Hao can vaguely feel the existence of the supreme rule.

    "The existence of Xuanlong remains represents the existence of chaos. There are even rumors that there are secrets of chaos in the Xuanlong ruins. It is said that as long as you control the highest treasure of Xuanlong ruins, you can enter the chaos state."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly, an Siyuan also told the biggest secret about Xuanlong ruins directly.

    After an Siyuan finished speaking, Jiang Hao''s hands were also tight. After a long time, he regained his old look.

    He first opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then slowly began to say, "the Xuanlong remains are so terrible."

    "Yes, so all the people in the world want to enter the Xuanlong relics. The appearance of each Xuanlong order will cause a lot of bloodletting, and all the practitioners who have these Xuanlong orders are the existence of a peak."

    One side of the CREI also nodded after hearing this, and then said. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    We should know that at that time, Ke lie also coveted the Xuanlong order, but before he could take part in the struggle for the Xuanlong order, he had already been ruined by Fu Anyi.

    After thinking of this, the expression of crie also became a little complicated.

    And just after the other party finished, Jiang Hao was also quite puzzled and asked.

    "How many times has this Xuanlong order appeared in doutian

    An Siyuan is naturally clear. When Jiang Hao asks about the meaning of this word, he even opens his mouth to explain.

    "If I remember correctly, this Xuanlong order in your hand should be the eighth Xuanlong order

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao also took a cold breath, then raised the Xuanlong order in his hand and then said.

    "What do you mean is that there is not a Xuanlong order yet?"

    "Yes, when the last Xuanlong order appears, it will be time for Xuanlong relics to really appear in front of the world."

    Ansiyuan nodded and then answered.

    "Is there any other good way to find the ninth Xuanlong order?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    After he asked, an Siyuan pointed to the Xuanlong order in Jiang Hao''s hand. The meaning was very simple.

    "There is a mutual induction between the Xuanlong orders, but this kind of induction needs to be stimulated by the master. But if you stimulate the induction of the Xuanlong order, other practitioners who have the Xuanlong order will also know that you exist."

    When an Siyuan said this, he also stopped for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao, and then said.

    "That is to say, if you have this Xuanlong order, you will be followed by other practitioners, including the master of LingXiao supreme palace, Fu Anyi, my master. If I remember correctly, he still has four Xuanlong orders in his hand."

    "So much?"

    When he heard that Fu Anyi still had four Xuanlong orders in his hand, Jiang Hao''s eyes were also staring at him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many Xuanlong orders in the hands of the imperial master

    but it''s right to think about it. Once he finds out the existence of other Xuanlong orders, he will seize them at all costs.

    "Yes, you have the fifth."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, an Siyuan also nodded. Obviously, he knew how to get the remaining four Xuanlong orders. However, at that time, an Siyuan did not object to his master''s practice.

    In his opinion, such natural materials and treasures are naturally acquired by those who have the ability, and those who are not able to keep them. Even if they do not fall into the hands of his master, they will also fall into the hands of other practitioners.

    The main reason for an Siyuan''s decision to leave the betrayal Fu Anyi was that the other side chose to join hands with the void creature.

    This is something that ansiyuan can''t accept.

    After all, it has always been known that the ultimate goal of void creatures is to turn the homes of human practitioners into the homes of void creatures.

    In this matter of great right and wrong, an Siyuan naturally could not help the tyranny, so he chose to join hands with Ke lie.

    "Who are the hands of the other three Xuanlong orders?"

    Jiang Hao asked curiously. After all, an Siyuan said that in addition to the five Xuanlong orders in his and Fu Anyi''s hands, there are three Xuanlong orders that have been discovered in the outside world.

    So Jiang Hao was also very curious about the hands of the three Xuanlong orders.

    "You should have known each other."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, an Siyuan also looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "Oh? I know it? "

    Jiang Hao was really surprised. After all, he didn''t remember that he had heard about Xuanlong Ling before, let alone that someone around him owned it.

    "There is one in the hand of the Venerable Master of luomei Pavilion, and one in the hand of the old ancestor you advocate. If I remember correctly, you know all these people."

    An Siyuan obviously knows a little about Jiang Hao''s past, which is of course what Ke lie told each other. Therefore, when he mentioned the venerable luomeige, an Siyuan''s eyes towards Jiang Hao were full of ridicule.

    On the other hand, Ke lie is not looking at Jiang Hao, with a trace of obvious guilt in his eyes.

    As for Jiang Hao, he did not dispute with the other party. On the contrary, when the other party mentioned luomei Pavilion, a red figure flashed through Jiang Hao''s mind.

    The girl, dressed in red and armed with a sword, stands in the air with extraordinary elegance, just like the most dazzling red plum in the thousands of snows.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look in a trance, Ke lie immediately guessed that the other party remembered the girl in red, even though he could not help speaking.

    "Since you disappeared, the girl in red has asked me for information about you, but I didn''t tell him, only that I didn''t know you well."

    After all, there was no news from Jiang Hao at that time. In order to avoid Fu Anyi from hitting Jiang Hao, Ke lie at that time declared that he was not familiar with Jiang Hao. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    As for the reason why they are connected, the reason is simpler. Since the time when Klein led a group of people to make a bold fight against the supreme palace in the sky.

    What happened to him in the past was also investigated by people with a mind. The communication between him and Jiang Hao in the city of abomination was also brought out to talk about things, but because Jiang Hao had not appeared for a long time.

    Therefore, many people believed in the story of clee.

    Including the girl in red.

    Jiang Hao was surprised when he heard that red clothes had gone to find Ke lie, but he didn''t expect that the other party would find him.

    Recalling that he once said that he would go to luomeige to find each other one day, Jiang Hao could not help but feel a little sad. After all, according to your own words, that sentence has passed for a long time.

    "I didn''t expect that she would come to you."

    After a long time, Jiang Hao said.

    After all, he did not have any other ideas about the red dress, and in Jiang Hao''s opinion, the two should be just good friends.

    But just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Ke lie''s eyes towards the other side are also full of ridicule.

    "I think it is reasonable to ask who will not be moved by the plot of rescuing the United States by heroes."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was speechless. After thinking about what the other party had said to him, Jiang Hao was speechless.

    On the other hand, an Siyuan said after seeing this scene.

    "Now these eight Xuanlong decrees have been published, and the ninth one is..."

    But this time, an Siyuan''s words have not finished, is directly interrupted by Jiang Hao.

    "You haven''t said whose hand is the eighth Xuanlong order."

    After all, the other side just said the whereabouts of the sixth and seventh Xuanlong orders, but did not say that there was any information about the eighth Xuanlong order.

    On hearing this, an Siyuan also showed an embarrassed look on his face. He just went to make fun of Jiang Hao, so he forgot about it. Now when he heard the other party mention it, an Siyuan quickly opened his mouth and explained.

    "The eighth Xuanlong order is in the hands of the highest General of the army."

    "The highest General of the army?"

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then a huge and mysterious organization appeared in his mind.

    Since the virtual creatures invaded the realm of human practitioners, the top leaders of human practitioners have formed an alliance called the military alliance. It can be said that all the strongest forces in all continents have joined in this alliance.

    This alliance does not serve anyone and does not belong to any forces. However, as long as there are void creatures, there is this alliance.

    The purpose is to protect the whole world of human practitioners and jointly fight against the living beings and empty creatures from the outside world.

    For a long time, Jiang Hao''s impression of the military alliance only existed in the mercenary associations set up in each city. In fact, there was no big concept.

    So at the moment, when he heard an Siyuan talking about the top general of the military alliance, Jiang Hao looked at each other in mist.

    "Brother Jiang, don''t tell me that you don''t even know about the military alliance?"

    Seeing a puzzled look on Jiang Hao''s face, an Siyuan couldn''t help asking.

    On the other side, CREI is also full of surprise.

    "No, no, no, of course I know the military alliance, but I don''t know the top general of the military alliance you mentioned."

    Jiang Hao first shook his head and said that he knew the organization of the military alliance. Then he opened his mouth and shifted the focus to the top general of the military alliance.

    He didn''t know who the top general of the League was, but he always felt terrible when he heard the other side say so.

    б░бн Well, it seems that you have been practicing in the mountains and forests as you said, otherwise you would not know nothing about the outside world. "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, an Siyuan also nodded thoughtfully, and then told the other party about some things about the military alliance.

    Since a few years ago, the virtual creatures suddenly came to the world of human practice, many of the top powers of the mainland have joined hands to create this alliance, and the top leader of the alliance organization is now the strongest person in the whole human practice world, the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang.

    "The strongest man in the world of human practice?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise.

    He had never heard of the name of the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang.

    "Yes, that''s right. Even Fu Anyi, the strongest man in the world of human practice, is not his opponent."

    One side of the CREI is also full of emotion of the mouth said.

    "In that case, brother Kerie, why didn''t you go directly to the undead emperor after you had the evidence about the collusion between the empty creatures and the supreme palace in the sky?"Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Ke lie and asks. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Since the undead is so powerful and the supreme General of the military alliance, why doesn''t Ke lie go directly to the other side? After all, at that time, there was evidence of collusion between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures at that time!

    Just after Jiang Hao asked this question, Ke lie and an Siyuan also looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. Jiang Hao also looked at them suspiciously.

    Is there any secret in this?

    "I''d like to look for this undead emperor, but this undead emperor has been lost for decades, which is why the undead emperor is not well-known in doutian land."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face full of doubts, Ke lie also explains.

    "Disappeared?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a surprised look. Obviously, he did not expect that the top general of the League had disappeared ten years ago.

    "But if that is the case, how can this organization be maintained without the supreme ruler of the military alliance? Although I have never been in contact with the top echelons of the military alliance, I used to go to the mercenaries to take up tasks. It is not difficult to see that this is an organization with clear hierarchy and strict discipline. "

    Recalling his previous rough understanding of the military alliance, Jiang Hao also continued to speak.

    Then, after Jiang Hao finished, Ke lie also opened his mouth to answer the other party''s questions.

    "Except for the top general, all the affairs of the military alliance are handled by the Presbyterian group. The Presbyterian group is divided into five members, each of which is the highest existence of these continents."

    Speaking of this, crie also pause for a moment, eyes become distant, and then said.

    "And Fu Anyi, the master of Lingxiao Wushang palace, is one of the five elders."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and his palms hidden in his sleeve could not help but clench them one by one.

    Who would have thought that in this alliance formed by the strength of all human practitioners, there are spies of virtual creatures.

    "So if we want to expose the collusion between fuanyi and void creatures, it will be very difficult. After all, the Presbyterian will only trust their own people, not us."

    One side of an Siyuan also can''t help but say.

    For his former master, an Siyuan always has a trace of respect, but for each other''s choice of road, an Siyuan will never agree.

    "So it seems that things are getting more complicated again."

    After listening to the story of Ke lie and an Siyuan, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help being a little big headed.

    With the prestige of LingXiao supreme palace in doutian land and even in the whole realm of human practitioners, it is difficult to overthrow it and expose its malice.

    "Yes, but there must be someone to do it. I don''t want my people to become servants of void creatures, and my hometown is a dark place."

    An Siyuan clearly understands the hardships of this road, but he will continue to go on anyway.

    From the day he judged his school to choose the right path, he knew that he had no way to retreat. He had to move forward until the real light came back to this realm of human practitioners.

    "You''re right. Someone has to do it all the time. Since there have been eight Xuanlong orders, let''s look for the ninth one."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao was also bold and awe inspiring, and there was no trace of confusion.

    After seeing this scene, Ke lie on one side also couldn''t help nodding. As expected, he didn''t miss each other. From the moment he met each other in the city of abomination, Jiang Hao never flinched back in the face of no matter how difficult the challenge was.

    This kind of spirit has never been seen in other practitioners.

    "I''ve heard the story of Xuanlong ruins from childhood to adulthood. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see the real Xuanlong ruins in my lifetime. Even if I died in the ruins, I would die without regret."

    Just after Jiang Hao said the declaration, an Siyuan nodded heavily.

    As for Klein, he also looked up into the distance, where was his hometown, but now it has been reduced to ruins, for the sake of the dead people, for the relatives and friends who followed him, he would not have half a moment''s hesitation on the road to the imperial palace.

    The moon fell on the firm faces of the three people, and even the wind became gentle at this moment.

    At this time, Fu Anyi, who had already chased out a hundred thousand li, finally stopped his pace. He fell on a big tree in the sky. A pair of Eagle like eyes swept around him. After a long time, his figure also disappeared on the ancient tree.

    When it appears again, it has already returned to the arena of the hero club.

    At the moment, Zhu Wuxing and others still kept the appearance of kneeling before, and their faces were full of panic. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    In particular, elder Xuanyi couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Let alone looking at Fu Anyi, he didn''t even dare to look up. You can imagine how frightened he was at this time.

    After all, if it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could the abyss Lord quietly rescue CREI and ansiyuan from the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    It''s impossible to take away the crucial Xuanlong order.

    Looking at Zhu Wuxing and others kneeling in front of him, Fu Anyi raised his hand with a gloomy face. Suddenly, the whole arena of hero society was shrouded by a mysterious and powerful force.

    Those practitioners who were still peeping at this place immediately realized that their vision was blocked. No matter how they used their magic power, they could no longer see everything in the arena of the heroic society.

    It''s like being cut off by a huge amount of energy.

    Seeing this, those curious practitioners also put away their magical powers one after another, and they admired the master of the supreme palace in the sky in their hearts.

    It is worthy of being the strongest existence under the Immortal Emperor. The momentum seems to be the master of living beings. Even some practitioners who are not in a good state can''t help shaking their legs slightly after their vision is blocked, as if they have met something terrible.

    After the outside prying was blocked, Fu Anyi looked at the three rice buckets in front of her.

    "The Lord, spare your life. It is our negligence in management that led to today''s chaos. I hope the Lord will give us a chance to make up for our mistakes. We will certainly catch the abyss Lord and others back to wait for the Lord''s downfall."

    Just as Fu Anyi looked at himself and others, Zhu Wuxing also said it in a hurry. Although there was not much to do with him tonight, he was the person in charge of the arena of hero club.

    Now, such a big thing happened in the arena of hero society, and he didn''t stop the abyss Lord, so naturally he should be held responsible.

    And just after Zhu Wuxing said this, Xuanyi elder also threw a look of gratitude to the other side, and then quickly followed the other side''s words.

    "I hope the Lord will give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!"

    It''s OK for elder Xuanyi not to speak. As soon as he speaks, Fu Yiyi''s face becomes extremely gloomy. Looking at the old man kneeling on the ground in front of him, there is a sneer on his handsome and evil face.

    "Opportunity? If I remember correctly, when I gave you the Xuanlong order, I told you that if you lost the Xuanlong order, you would lose your life. "

    At the end of Fu Anyi''s speech, his voice became a little grim.

    Just a word, is directly scared Xuanyi quickly kneel down to beg for mercy.

    "I hope the Lord will give Xuanyi an opportunity to make up for his mistakes. Xuanyi will surely bring back the head of the abyss Lord to the Lord. I hope the Lord will be kind."

    In the past, the dignified elder Xuanyi had no other expression except panic and extreme fear.

    And just after Xuanyi elder finished these words, Zhu Wuxing on one side also quickly opened his mouth to plead for each other.

    "Lord, the Lord of the abyss has come with preparation. The goal is to rescue the monster. It must be the remnant of a few years ago. I hope the Lord will give me a chance to capture this man."

    Fu Anyi, who was still in a rage, was gradually calmed down after hearing what they said, because he knew that anger could not solve any problems at the moment.

    But.

    "No matter whether he came prepared or not, you should be responsible for the destruction of the arena today, especially you, Xuanyi. You have wasted my trust in you."

    Speaking of this time, Fu Anyi also stretched out his hand in the air, and the cold voice sounded in Xuanyi''s ear.

    "Today, I will give you an arm as punishment. If you make the same mistake again in the future, I will never leave you as a waste."

    After Fu Anyi said this, a beam of light fell on the arm of Xuanyi elder, and then cut it straight.

    In front of this beam of light, the hard body of the immortal is as fragile as tofu. Let alone hinder it, the speed of the light falling is not lower than half a minute.

    The arm fell heavily on the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust.

    Xuanyi was still biting his teeth, but he didn''t let the heartrending cry come out from his throat, even though his forehead was covered with sweat because of pain.

    But Xuanyi still said respectfully after Fu Anyi''s torture.

    "Thank you for your kindness

    He knew that Fu Anyi didn''t kill him this time. After all, xuanlongling was involved too much, and he lost xuanlongling.

    If Fu Anyi had not thought of his loyalty in the past, he would have been responsible for it today. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Seeing that there was no trace of resentment on Xuanyi''s face, Fu Anyi nodded, and then put his eyes on Zhu Wuxing again.

    "Give me your orders. From today on, no matter what means you use, I will dig out the Lord of the abyss for me. I want to know everything about him."

    At this point, Fu Anyi pauses for a moment, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and then goes on.

    "As for those forces related to him, they are all charged with collusion with void creatures, and none of them will be left behind!"

    After saying this, Fu Anyi left.

    As for the name of the abyss Lord, it has been left in the heart of the man who is now at the top of doutian land.

    It was not until Fu Anyi left that many prohibitions in the arena of the heroic society were completely lifted, and the previously oppressed practitioners could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although Fu Anyi didn''t intend to do anything to them, it was only the slightest hint of pressure revealed by the other party that made them feel frightened.

    When the other side was still in the town of hukato, they did not dare to make a sound, but they did not dare to talk carefully until the other side left.

    Naturally, the content of the discussion is related to the great war tonight, and the key figure of the discussion is naturally the abyss Lord who appears inexplicably.

    After Fu Anyi gave the order to leave, Zhu Wuxing and others got up from the ground. After Xuanyi got up again, he also bent down to pick up his severed arm.

    The old hands were covered with blue veins, and it was obvious that his mood was not as calm as he seemed.

    Because it was cut off by Fu Anyi, even if the arm was still there, Xuanyi couldn''t connect it again.

    So when Xuanyi picked up the arm, there was a fire in the latter''s hand, and then the old arm was directly burned to ashes.

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing wanted to offer a word of comfort, but he finally gave up. After all, the person who broke his arm was Fu Anyi, and it was a gift that the other party only broke his arm.

    Zhu Wuxing can''t say anything.

    After burning his broken arm to ashes, Xuanyi left without saying a word. Although the arena of the hero''s club has been in ruins, it is not under his control.

    What he has to do now is to dig the earth three feet and dig out the Lord of the abyss. The humiliation he has suffered today will surely be returned a hundred times in the future!

    Looking at the old figure gradually disappear in his own field of vision, Zhu Wuxing also can''t help but sigh, today''s matter no one thought.

    "Where did this abyss Lord come from?"

    At this time, one side of the cloth clothes old man also can''t help speaking, eyes with deep fear.

    He was different from Zhu Wuxing and Xuanyi. He was more curious about the origin of the abyss Lord than he was afraid of the Lord''s investigation. After all, he had never heard of such a man on doutian land.

    What makes people feel even more terrifying is that although he is not well-known, his strength is amazing. In the short-term fight, his stool can detect a trace of terror from the other party''s body.

    Compared with the palace master, this breath is not as strong as the palace master, but it is also above the great perfection of xianzun realm.

    It is only one step away from the legendary half step chaos.

    "I don''t know, but as long as the other party is in doutian land, it will certainly be able to find clues."

    Zhu Wuxing shook his head, then looked at the direction of Jiang Hao''s departure, and then said.

    "The Sister Flowers saved by this man should still be in the Dou Tian continent. Although in the daytime, he may just want to use these two people to get Xuanlong order from Xuanyi, but if we find them, maybe we can get some news about the abyss Lord."

    After that incident, Zhu Wuxing could almost understand why the LORD had to save the two sisters at the risk of offending them in the arena.

    It turns out that the meaning of drunkard is not wine.

    However, since the abyss Lord saved the two sisters, maybe we can find some clues from them.

    "Yes, your honor."

    After hearing Zhu Wuxing''s words, the elder in Buyi also answered with both hands, and then said.

    "I''ll go and deal with it immediately. At this time, as long as the two sisters are still in the Dou Tian continent, I will definitely be able to find it out."

    When saying this, the tone of the old man in cloth can be said to be very firm.

    must know that today''s supreme palace has been completely controlled by the sky. Although no one of these top forces has been unified, everyone knows that today has the final say. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    So as long as it is LingXiao supreme palace, if you want to find a person, you can''t find it.

    After the old man said this confidently, Zhu Wuxing also nodded, and then looked to the East. At this moment, the sky was gradually white, and the new day officially began to open.

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing couldn''t help sighing, and then walked into the main tower, one of the three towers.

    As for the old man in cloth, he also retired after taking orders.

    Only the arena in the form of ruins is left.

    As Zhu Wuxing expected, since the war in the early hours of this morning, news about the abyss Lord spread to other towns around the town of hukato.

    Almost everyone began to talk about the Lord of the abyss.

    This powerful man of xianzun realm suddenly broke through the death prison of Tazhong tower with his own strength, and there was no prisoner escaping from the prison.

    In addition, he escaped from the Lord of LingXiao supreme palace.

    These two points alone are enough to make this abyss Lord famous.

    "Elder martial sister, who is the abyss Lord? It seems that I have never heard of this name before in doutian land? "

    In the courtyard full of red plum, a little girl couldn''t help asking a girl of the same age who was practicing martial arts.

    After hearing the girl''s question, the girl in red also took the sword back, and then looked at the other side with a puzzled look on her face.

    "What abyss Lord? What happened? "

    Obviously, the girl in red has been addicted to practice, and she doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.

    So just after the petite girl asked, she would look at each other with a puzzled face.

    "Elder martial sister, you shut yourself up in this Merlin every day, and you are almost out of touch with the outside world."

    After hearing what the girl in red said, the younger martial sister was also angry.

    "Master let me clear my mind, and only this plum forest can make me completely calm down in the huge world of practice."

    The girl in red explained that the sword she had taken back was in her arms.

    The scabbard of that sword is engraved with a line of elegant characters, which is called "red clothes".

    Obviously, the woman in red who is talking at the moment is Hongyi, the eldest disciple of luomei Pavilion some time ago.

    "But what''s the difference between staying here and dying?"

    After finishing this sentence, the girl probably realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately said it even after saying it.

    "FIE, FIE, FIE, elder martial sister, you should regard me as a childish man."

    "You silly girl, how dare you say anything nonsense? If the master hears it, I''m afraid it will punish you to copy the Heart Sutra."

    The red dress is also by the other side this pair of appearance to amuse some to laugh and cry, but still has a straight face to open a lesson way.

    "Ling''er is not for the sake of elder martial sister''s good. She should go out more and have a look at the fun of the whole world. She keeps herself in the plum garden every day like she is now."

    The girl who called herself ling''er could not help but spit out her tongue and then explained.

    After hearing what the other side said, the expression of red dress is also a little bit trance.

    But soon she came to her senses and looked again at the little girl in front of her and asked.

    "What''s the matter with the abyss Lord that you just rushed in to mention?"

    After listening to the question asked by the red dress, ling''er immediately came to be interested, and then chirped about the events happened in the town of hukato from the beginning to the end.

    "Do you mean that the abyss Lord rescued from the death prison of tower tower the group of people who colluded with void creatures a few years ago and intended to subvert the land of Dou Tian?"

    After listening to the other side''s story, red dress also said summarily.

    That pair of beautiful eyes is also with a little surprised look.

    You know, there are several arrays in the death prison, and even now she can''t break through them.

    To be able to rescue people from the death prison in Tazhong tower, it is conceivable that the deep Lord''s conduct is quite profound.

    "Yes, and the most important thing is that even the master of the supreme palace of Lingxiao didn''t arrest him after he went out."

    Ling Er nodded, with an excited look on her face, and then said.

    "Now in doutian land, everyone is discussing about this abyss Lord. But you, elder martial sister, don''t even know such a big thing. It''s conceivable that this plum garden can''t continue to stay."

    Just heard the front of the time is OK, but when the red dress heard the other side''s words behind, but can''t help laughing.This silly girl dares to say anything in order not to continue to shut down in this plum garden. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    If the old Master heard what ling''er said, he was afraid that he could not help blowing his beard and staring at him.

    But red also knew that the other party would persuade her in this way, but also for her good, so after the other party finished, red dress also stretched out her own scallion jade and pointed out the other party''s forehead.

    "You, you, don''t practice seriously all day long and think about these strange things."

    Was ordered two times, ling''er''s body is also shrinking back, and then a face aggrieved expression to explain.

    "It''s not a strange thing. Now the battle of heaven and earth has been spread all over the country. Moreover, the Lord of the supreme palace in the sky has ordered that the Lord of the abyss should be dug out even if the earth is dug three feet."

    Speaking of here, ling''er secretly glanced at the elder martial sister in red with the residual light from the corner of his eye, and then continued to speak.

    "If you use this method to find the young master named Jiang Hao, you must be able to find him soon..."

    The more she talked about the last time, ling''er''s voice became smaller, because she found that the gentle expression on her face had obviously changed slightly after she mentioned Jiang Hao.

    "Where did you hear that name?"

    Hongyi turns and looks at the younger martial sister in front of her. If she remembers correctly, she didn''t take this younger martial sister in the last battle of the spirit of tuyuan.

    "What the elder martial sisters said They said that the reason why you shut yourself up in this plum garden is that you can''t find the young master named Jiang Hao... "

    Ling Er obviously has a very simple character. After the other party has asked, she also honestly explained.

    "These little girls don''t practice well all day long, they mutter about these things."

    After hearing ling''er''s explanation, the pretty brow of red dress is also slightly frowned, obviously some dissatisfaction.

    And just after finishing the red dress, ling''er, even though she was slow, also noticed the dissatisfaction of the red dress. Even if she was hastily speaking, she said.

    "Elder martial sister, the reason why they tell me is that you like me best. They want me to persuade you to go out of this plum garden. After all, since the elder martial sister is not in luomei Pavilion, luomei pavilion has lost a lot of anger."

    After saying this, Ling Er blinks that pair of water spirit big eyes to look at each other.

    It looks as if you want to be innocent.

    Even if the red dress heart has the anger, after seeing the other party''s appearance, the anger in the heart is also scattered more than half, she quite amusingly stretched out her hand to rub the other party''s soft hair, and then she opened her mouth and said.

    "It''s not good for you girls to be absent, my strict master sister?"

    After all, when she was in the school, she was very strict with the cultivation of younger martial sisters. After all, the master of her family was like idle clouds and wild cranes most of the time. She was either in seclusion or didn''t know where she had gone.

    Therefore, the school''s large and small things are basically managed by red clothes.

    Now she has not returned to luomei Pavilion for a long time, and she does not know what luomei pavilion looks like now?

    "It''s not so good. Our elder martial brothers and sisters are waiting for elder martial sister to go back in luomei pavilion every day."

    After saying this, Ling Er saw that the red dress was no longer angry, and then continued to say in a low voice.

    "No matter how good that young master Jiang Hao is, he can disappear. For such a long time, he may not have been in the Dou Tian continent for a long time. If he was as jealous of the void creatures as the rumor said, he would certainly appear during the earth war."

    "By then, elder martial sister will be able to see that young master Jiang Hao again."

    Obviously, all the people in luomei Pavilion know why Hongyi locked himself up in this plum garden half a year ago.

    All this has something to do with Mr. Jiang Hao.

    Red originally wanted to refute two sentences, but when her eyes touched the simple look on ling''er''s face, she swallowed her mouth and said after half a year.

    "You guys, I don''t know what''s on your mind all day long."

    "All thinking of elder martial sister!"

    On hearing this, ling''er answers quickly.

    "Just your mouth is sweet."

    Red clothes pinched each other''s cheek.

    "Ling''er''s mouth is not sweet originally, but after seeing elder martial sister, his mouth is sweet."

    After seeing the look of red, ling''er''s face also showed a sweet smile. It was obvious that what she had just said had an effect.

    After that, she said, as if to take back her hand.

    "Now that you have said that, let''s go."

    "Where to go?"

    After hearing this, ling''er was also subdued. Obviously, she didn''t react for a while.

    "Back to luomei Pavilion."

    When red dress speaks, her sight is also swept in front of her eyes in the boundless Merlin, with a trace of regret that the little girl beside her can''t understand. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    It''s a beautiful place. I wish I could take him to see it. Originally, red clothes thought that after Jiang Hao came to luomei Pavilion when he was free, he would take him to this plum forest.

    But since the last farewell in ningdongnan Town, Hongyi has never heard of Jiang Hao, let alone waiting for the other party to come to luomeige.

    After that, in order to see each other, Hong Yi even asked her friends to inquire about Jiang Hao, but the final result was nothing.

    Over time, red also gave up this meaningless behavior.

    After all, even if she really found Jiang Hao''s words, she didn''t know what to say to each other.

    Can''t really ask why the other party didn''t come to luomei pavilion?

    I think what Jiang Hao said at that time was just a simple courtesy to her. It is estimated that even Jiang Hao himself did not expect that she would remember his words so clearly.

    And has been waiting for him in luomeige.

    "Elder martial sister, what are you looking at?"

    Originally, ling''er was a little excited when she heard the news that she wanted to go back to luomei Pavilion. After noticing that there was something wrong with the look of red dress, she even couldn''t help asking.

    "Nothing. Let''s go."

    Red shook her head, obviously did not intend to tell the girl in front of her heart.

    "OK..."

    After hearing this, ling''er nodded at a loss.

    But soon, she became excited again. Anyway, the master agreed to go back to the school with her. Her mission to Meiyuan was successfully completed.

    Finally, I took a look at the bright red plum blossoms behind her. The red clothes also turned around and left with ling''er.

    When the mountain flowers are blooming

    But after all, I can''t wait for him.

    On the way back to luomei Pavilion, ling''er also talked about the news about the abyss Lord from time to time. Because of the mystery and power of this man, even if he had not asked about the world for a long time, she was curious about the abyss Lord.

    In particular, when the little girl told the news about the deep Lord, she was so adoring that she couldn''t help nodding her hand on each other''s forehead.

    "Did you not promise the Lord of the abyss

    When she said this, the red dress was with a tone of ridicule.

    Because after all, the abyss Lord is always on the opposite side of their human practitioners.

    There is also a possibility that the abyss Lord may have been sent by the void creature. Otherwise, why would he have risked so much to sneak into the death prison of Tazhong tower to rescue Craig?

    You know, more than once, Chris has been in collusion with the void creatures.

    When I think of it, a black figure appears in her mind. It seems that Ke lie has something to do with Jiang Hao.

    After all, when he was in Dayao city at first, Jiang Hao sought the help of this practitioner named Ke lie. He did not know whether Jiang Hao knew what he had done before.

    I guess I don''t know. After all, Jiang Hao is also a man who hates evil as a foe. He hates those empty creatures even more. If he knew the true identity of Ke lie, he would not be entangled with him.

    In this regard, red believes it.

    But in the red dress thought of these things, hears her to say the linger but can''t help but say.

    "No, although ling''er is a little simple and ignorant, ling''er is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. Although the abyss Lord sounds very powerful, ling''er will not like those practitioners who collude with disgusting insects."

    When saying this, ling''er is even more cross waist, the whole person looks very cute and playful.

    After hearing what the other side said, Hong Yi also nodded. It seems that the younger martial sister of her family still has a sense of justice.

    "By the way, elder martial sister, I found this thing some time ago when I went to a relic with my classmates."

    Ling''er seemed to suddenly think of something. She took out a black token from the storage ring and handed it to the red coat. Then she continued to speak.

    "I don''t know what this thing is. No matter how I use my spiritual power to explore it, I can''t react. At first I thought it was a scrap iron, but later I found that this scrap iron could not be burned with burning fire."

    Burning fire is the original fire of ling''er. The original fire obtained from the nine days of snow can burn ice and snow and prevent ice and snow from condensing into water. It is a very strange fire of heaven and earth.

    At first, when she heard about the front, the red dress didn''t have much reaction. But when she heard that Ling Er had no way to burn this black token with burning fire, she couldn''t help taking the token curiously.

    In terms of texture, there is no big difference between a black token and scrap iron, and there is no big difference between the weight and the scrap iron.Because of the long history, although the token seems to have some words engraved on it, the red dress carefully identified it, but still did not recognize what it was. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    But the only thing that can be sure is that it is obviously not a mortal thing without a token. Otherwise, it can''t be destroyed by linger''s strength.

    "Don''t you respond to psychic powers?"

    When asking this question, the red dress also immersed a wisp of spiritual power into the token, but just like a stone into the sea, there was no wave.

    At this time, red clothes also confirmed the other party''s statement, such a black token did not have any reaction to spiritual power.

    "Although I don''t know what this thing is, if I can''t destroy it with my strength, it must not be a simple thing. I originally intended to ask the master, but the master is not in the luomei Pavilion, so I come to see elder martial sister!"

    Ling''er first told the story of the token, and then quickly added.

    "Of course, the main reason for my coming to Meiyuan this time is to bring my elder martial sister out. As for the iron token in front of me, it''s by the way!"

    At the end of the day, ling''er nodded heavily, as if affirming what he had said.

    "Your mind, elder martial sister took it, but this token."

    Looking at the iron token in her hand, red also fell into a short silence. She always felt that she had seen this token somewhere.

    "What happened to this token?"

    The elder martial sister also can''t bear to chase after the elder martial sister, also can''t bear to chase after the spirit.

    But this time, red did not answer his question, but tentatively injected a trace of spiritual power into the token.

    Even if there is only a wisp of majestic spiritual power, it is enough to destroy the spiritual power of those who are not firm in mind.

    But this time, the expected scene in red did not appear, as if the stone had sunk into the sea.

    This discovery also makes red dress more and more confused.

    After seeing this scene, ling''er on one side can''t help but tilt her head and look at the red dress. It seems that she is waiting for the latter''s next move. However, the red dress, which has tried several times without success, does not continue, but takes back the power of her soul.

    At this time, the two men had already come out of the plum garden. The plum garden is a paradise in doutian land. It is located in the southeast of the broken sky mountain range. Because of the border arrangement, there is no ancient fierce beast in the plum garden.

    But after they left the plum garden, a fierce and savage atmosphere surrounded them.

    Seeing the scene change, the red dress also protected ling''er behind her, and said in a deep voice: "don''t come to such a place alone next time. If you make any mistakes, how can I go back to the mountain to face your parents?"

    After hearing the reprimand of red clothes, ling''er also couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, and then murmured in a low voice.

    "Ling''er is not a child now. Ling''er can protect herself by herself."

    "There are dangers everywhere in the broken sky mountains. Even if the master is here, you should be careful. If you really meet anything, it will be too late to regret."

    Red clothes obviously also heard ling''er''s murmur. Even if she looked at the other side, her eyes were full of warning.

    This time, Ling Er didn''t answer back like before, but nodded. It looked like listening to what the other side said.

    See this, the red dress this just satisfied took back the line of sight, and then looked at the scene in front of her.

    Because of many prohibitions in the mountain range, even if they are in a high level, there is no way to tear up the space to go. They can only walk out of the mountain according to the original road.

    However, when the red dress took ling''er to set foot in the gorge, her face suddenly sank, and her hand holding the sword was a little harder.

    "Senior sister in red..."

    Ling''er was obviously aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, when he even called out the name of red clothes nervously.

    "Don''t talk."

    The red dress utters a voice, the eyes are also vigilant looking around.

    There is nothing special about the scene in front of us. It is a deep and silent canyon. Occasionally, some low-level mutant fierce beasts appear. However, after the existence of red clothes and ling''er is detected, the distance is as far as possible.

    It is obvious that a trace of danger is detected in the two girls who seem to be in the moonlight.

    However, it is in such a seemingly unusual Canyon that red clothes feel a little strange.

    It seems that there is a strange smell between heaven and earth.

    It''s very light and light. If it wasn''t for the red dress who took a deep breath after reprimanding ling''er, she might not be able to detect the fragrance.

    And after perceiving this wisp of exotic fragrance, the red dress immediately is to hold one''s breath.

    Seeing this, linger on one side also imitated. However, it seems that she did not smell the existence of that strange fragrance because of the lack of realm. However, the scene in front of her gradually became blurred, and the whole person became dizzy. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    The last time Gu ling''er had such a feeling, it was still years ago that he stole a pot of good wine hidden in the secret room.

    After drinking that pot of wine, Gu ling''er was drunk for seven days. When she woke up, she was severely reprimanded by the master.

    He was also punished for copying the Heart Sutra for a month.

    Therefore, the last feeling for her can be said to be unforgettable, even in the past so long Gu Ling Er still remember clearly.

    It''s a pity that she didn''t drink today. Why did she suddenly get drunk?

    Just as Gu ling''er''s thoughts began to become chaotic and everything in front of her became illusory, the crisp voice of red dress sounded in her ear.

    "Ling''er, don''t breathe. There''s something strange about this place."

    After listening to what the red clothes said, Gu ling''er''s heart was also excited. Even when he sealed his breath with spiritual power, everything in front of him suddenly became clear again.

    However, the valley, which had previously looked deep and peaceful, has now undergone tremendous changes.

    At the moment, the branches with luxuriant branches have turned into dead branches with some skeletons as decorations. The sun in the sky is replaced by a crescent moon, which symbolizes the death of crows.

    The former paradise has now become a hellish scene.

    After suddenly seeing this scene, Gu ling''er could not help shouting out of control, but soon she covered her mouth with her hand, and then widened a pair of innocent and bright eyes and looked at the scene in front of her.

    Under the barren soil, it seems that something is knocking on the ground, which will burst out at any time. What is more frightening is that the ground is covered with bright red blood, which looks shocking.

    "Elder martial sister What is this? "

    Gu ling''er was obviously frightened. Although she had gone out with her brothers and sisters before, it was the first time she saw such a strange scene.

    When they first entered the canyon, it was still a scene of light clouds and breeze, but now, this is clearly a scene of purgatory.

    After hearing Gu ling''er''s voice, red clothes also held the other party''s trembling hands, and then a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the scene in front of her, and her face also had an uncertain look.

    She had been through this road many times, but it was the first time that she knew that there was a fierce mutant beast with such terrible strength under this land.

    If she had not been alert by nature, she would not have been able to discover the existence of the mutant beast.

    If you fall into a deep sleep because of the fragrance of each other, even if you can react to it, today she and Gu ling''er are afraid to be planted in this valley.

    Under the gaze of the red dress, the roar from the ground became more and more loud. The barren land began to crack and spread in all directions. It was obvious that the monster was about to come out.

    What the hell is it.

    Seeing this, the red dress is also staring at the ground. Soon, a monster that looks like a human practitioner appears in front of them.

    The reason why it looks like a human practitioner is that it has the same shape as a human being, but its limbs seem to be extremely twisted, as if they were reorganized after interruption.

    The whole body looks weird and scary.

    After seeing the monster, Gu ling''er was scared to death, and then grabbed the arm of red clothes with both hands. Obviously, the whole person was scared.

    Even after seeing the monster in front of her, the expression on her face changed, and her eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Void creature?"

    Yes, although the monster in front of me looks like a human practitioner, from its body, the red clothes can smell the breath of void creatures, which is an extremely evil and disgusting smell.

    These monsters, which are made up of disgusting insects, have rarely appeared on the doutian land since the battle between K lie and void creatures was defeated by LingXiao supreme palace.

    Although the polluted aura of heaven and earth has never recovered, the form of void creatures is no longer as arrogant as before. Even in red, there are few virtual creatures.

    However, she didn''t expect that in the deepest part of the broken sky mountain range, she saw the virtual creature again. What''s more, it was more strange that the virtual creature was somewhat similar to human practitioners.

    "But shouldn''t they be worms?"

    After hearing what the red clothes said, Gu ling''er also bravely looked at the monster who had just come out of the earth. After a long time, he could not help but speak timidly.

    "It should be that they parasitized in the body of the human practitioner and controlled him."

    Looking at the terrible monster with uncoordinated limbs in front of him, the mouth of red clothes guessed and said.

    After hearing what she said, Gu ling''er shrank back again. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Obviously, I was frightened by the other party''s remarks.

    However, after being prompted by the red coat, guling''er also found that the monster''s body did contain the breath of void creatures, but the smell of the monster still belonged to human practitioners.

    Moreover, from the strength of the body, we can see that the driving shell, which can bear so many empty insects, has already broken through to the middle stage of xianzun.

    It is obvious that these virtual insects are not the virtual creatures they met before.

    These insects may also belong to higher-order beings in the void.

    While red clothes and Gu ling''er are watching the skeleton in front of them, the skeleton has been completely drilled out of the soil.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie

    Hoarse laughter rang out between heaven and earth.

    At the first moment of hearing this sound, Gu ling''er felt as if he had goose bumps.

    "Elder martial sister..."

    Gu ling''er couldn''t help but call out the elder martial sister timidly. Her face was full of panic.

    Although she had experienced a lot of experience before, but for the monster who was not human or ghost, her heart was still full of fear.

    Red clothes also obviously noticed this. Even if she walked forward two steps, she stopped in front of Gu ling''er, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the skeleton man who was making strange laughter.

    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you. Don''t give me this kind of mystery."

    The voice of the red dress was quite cold, and the temperature around him seemed to be a few degrees lower at the moment.

    After hearing what red clothes said, Gu ling''er standing behind her could not help nodding.

    Yes, fight if you want to fight. She is not afraid of the monster in front of her. But what are you doing with such a horrible scene?

    Who do you want to scare!

    Just after the red coat had said this, the skeleton man seemed to have finally laughed enough, and then he said.

    "What an interesting human practitioner."

    After saying these words, the skeleton man also took a deep breath, his face showed a touch of morbid enjoyment.

    "The fresh human breath has not been felt for a long time."

    After hearing the skeleton man''s words, Gu linger''s arm was once again covered with goose bumps. This time, even the red dress couldn''t help feeling sick. She raised the scabbard in her hand and pointed to the skeleton man in front of her.

    "Don''t make a mystery. You disgusting insects will be driven back to your realm by all of us human practitioners sooner or later."

    When saying this, the tone of red dress is also with deep disgust.

    For these monsters who just want to invade their homeland and keep all their human practitioners in captivity, red clothes feel sick to them from the bottom of their heart.

    The same is true of Gu ling''er. She hides behind the red dress. After the latter finishes this speech, she also adds with a tender voice.

    "Yes, one day Shizun will seal you in your boundary forever."

    Just after the two said this, the skeleton man also laughed wildly again, with hysterical arrogance, which sounded very strange.

    It makes people feel like they want to go crazy.

    And at this moment, the skeleton man, covered with rotten flesh, said again.

    "Jie Jie Naive human practitioners are about to become food for others, but they don''t know it. So let''s have a taste of the abyss. "

    Just after the skeleton man said this, Gu ling''er felt a chill on her back. It was obvious that something suddenly appeared behind her, and at this time, red clothes reacted faster.

    When the sword came out of its sheath, a light fell behind Gu ling''er, who looked back in surprise and saw that insects with countless eyes had been falling on the ground.

    And then merge with the barren and bloody land.

    "Ah

    This time, Gu ling''er could not help but scream.

    The insect''s eyes directly awakened the deepest fear in her mind.

    "Fear of nothingness?"

    Obviously, red clothes also found this. After all, this is a move that void creatures are good at, but the attack move of the skeleton is the most direct.

    "Don''t look in its eyes."

    After perceiving this, the red dress is also loud to one side of Gu Ling Er open mouth remind way.

    But she was obviously a little late.

    At the moment, the Laurie face of guling''er was only blank and numb, which was obviously temporarily controlled by those insects.It was obvious that the skeleton man did not intend to attack guling''er through the empty insects, but intended to awaken guling''er''s deep fear with the eyes of those insects, so as to pull the latter into the void abyss. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    After seeing this scene, the red dress on one side also clearly understood that she could not drag on any more. So she took up her sword and stabbed at the skeleton man who was laughing most wildly.

    It was obvious that the skeleton man had been on guard for a long time. Just as the red dress was moving, countless crows made a shrill scream at the moment, and a black mist was also around the skeleton man.

    The sword fell on the black fog, and red felt that everything in front of her was beginning to become illusory.

    The ferocious skeletons disappeared, replaced by busy streets.

    "Fantasy?"

    After seeing the scene in front of her eyes, red clothes is holding the sword in her hand.

    "It''s not a wise choice to drag me into a fantasy at this time."

    Looking at the bustling crowd around, the sight of red clothes also swept their faces one by one. As a result, he soon found that the facial expressions on these faces were very vivid, which did not seem to be people living in fantasy.

    But even so, the red dress doesn''t feel like this is the real world. However, it can be seen that the skeleton monster is very good at such attacks as fantasy.

    Just as she was walking in the street with a sword in red, looking for a way to break the game, she suddenly noticed something unusual, and she couldn''t help but cry.

    According to common sense, the general fantasy attack wants to pull the attacker into the fantasy world. Usually, the scene shown in the dream world should be the scene she is most familiar with.

    To her surprise, the scene is neither plum garden nor luomei Pavilion, but Dayao city.

    Although she has not been to Dayao city for a long time, she still remembers the scene very clearly. After all, she once had a life and death struggle here, and almost lost her life here.

    And more importantly

    Red looked up at the end of the lane. There stood a young man in black, with a gentle smile on his face, as if waiting for her there.

    The appearance of young people directly slows down the surrounding scenes.

    The red dress raises the eye to gaze at each other, the other party also looks at her, time seems to be static at this moment.

    "Long time no see."

    After about a few seconds, red also opened her mouth, with a light smile on her face.

    In the years of practice after the separation from Jiang Hao, Hong Yi often saw Jiang Hao''s face, but it was the first time to see it so clearly, as if it were real.

    It was also at this time that the red coat realized the wonder of this illusion.

    It will let you see the people you want to see the most.

    The words in red fell on the ground as if a switch had been pressed. The crowd, which had become slow, was now back to normal again.

    In front of her, Jiang Hao came towards her. The young man looked like he remembered. There was no big difference, but maybe it was because he hadn''t seen him for nearly three years. There was also a trace of vicissitudes between his brows.

    "I finally found you. It''s great here. We''ll stay here forever."

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl in red in front of him. His eyes and eyebrows were full of deep feelings, but he couldn''t see any flaws.

    After hearing the other party''s words, the red dress showed a bitter smile on her face, and then shook her head, as if seeing through a lot of things in a moment.

    Under Jiang Hao''s puzzled eyes, the girl who was dragged into the dreamland of tenderness is murmuring in a low voice.

    "The original suppression of obsession has already formed such a big heart demon, I am in the game, but I have been reluctant to see."

    After hearing what red clothes said, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch his face. His black eyes were full of deep feelings, as if he were looking at his favorite lover.

    However, at this time, red clothes actually raised the sword in her hand and stabbed Jiang Hao in front of her. Originally, Jiang Hao was full of affectionate eyebrows. After realizing the girl''s action, the momentum of her whole body also changed dramatically.

    A huge monster appeared in front of the red clothes. It was the skeleton man who just had a rotten smell on his body. When the other side stabbed at him, the skeleton man could not dodge, so he directly caught it with his palm.

    Click.

    There was a slight sound.

    The skeleton man also made a shrill scream in an instant, and then looked at the red clothes in front of him in disbelief.

    He has just noticed that the other party seems to have fallen into the dream he has made up, but somehow, at the most critical moment, the other party suddenly wakes up.

    This situation was not expected by the black skeleton man, so he fell into the other side''s sword for a moment.

    What makes the skeleton man feel more incredible is that with his current physical strength, ordinary soldiers should not be able to hurt him. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    However, the opponent''s seemingly random strike almost hurt him. Obviously, the sword in the other party''s hand has an extraordinary origin.

    If it''s normal, after the fantasy is exposed, the black skeleton people will directly escape. After all, their nihilistic life in the sky is not easy.

    All the companions were lurking for the final feast.

    Before the final feast arrives, all the species of void creatures will not move lightly.

    But this time it was different. The black skeleton man was staring at the red dress with his empty eyes, and his twisted face was also with the expression of "must get".

    Even the red dress herself frowned unnaturally after she noticed the other party''s eyes. The other party looked at her as if there was something on her that the other party had to get.

    After perceiving this, red clothes also instantly thought of the mysterious token that Gu ling''er had handed him before.

    Is it possible that the sudden appearance of the black skeleton man has something to do with that mysterious token?

    Obviously, the conjecture of red clothes has been infinitely close to the answer.

    At this time, the black skeleton man also launched an attack in this way, but compared with his script attack, the black skeleton man''s own strength is not very strong.

    But even so, the red dress also dare not raise any underestimate the mind, after all, these maggots that climb out of the dark world, each has the incomparable evil power.

    Although a sword in red pierced the body of the black skeleton, there was no sign of collapse in the illusory world. With the fight between the two, the once prosperous Dayao city was reduced to ruins, and people ran around in panic.

    It''s very similar to the scene in which she and Jiang Hao fight the void creatures that night.

    But this time, unlike the last time, she was the only one to face an evil and disgusting void creature.

    Obviously, the black skeleton man was very aware of his shortcomings, so he did not fight the front of the red suit at all, but used his familiarity with the terrain to fight and retreat.

    It''s like a mouse teasing a cat.

    Seeing this, a look of displeasure appeared on her face. Immediately, the attack of his men became more and more fierce. The black skeleton man seemed to be under some threat, and his escape speed was faster and faster.

    The figure in red followed the skeleton man, but because it was the fantasy world created by the other party after all, once the latter only wanted to escape for his life, then red clothes would really have no way to take the other party for a while.

    With the passage of time, red also gradually realized that something was wrong. Her strength seemed to fade faster as she stayed in this illusion for a long time.

    After perceiving this, the red dress also stopped the movement in the hand, and then looked at each other coldly.

    After seeing the fierce woman behind him and no longer chasing him, the black skeleton man also stopped running for his life, and then turned to look at the red dress, who stood in the air with a sword in his hand, with a cold look in his eyes.

    "You are worthy of being the next leader of luomei Pavilion. It seems that you have thoroughly discovered the difference of this illusion."

    When he said this, the tone of the black skeleton man was also a bit of fun.

    After hearing what the other side said, red also bit her lower lip, and then she said.

    "I''ll tell you, your strength has reached the mid-term level of xianzun realm. This illusion should not be easily broken by me. Your ultimate goal should be to trap me in this illusion, and then start with the child."

    The child in the mouth of red clothes had to be Gu ling''er naturally.

    "Smart, but it''s too late for you to react."

    After hearing the speculation in red, the black skeleton man also couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and clap.

    The smell of decay and evil was even worse at the moment.

    "I''ve got her under complete control."

    When he said this, the black skeleton man also snapped his fingers, and Gu ling''er appeared in front of them out of thin air. However, the innocent and bright black pupils of the other side had turned into blood red.

    The whole person looks weird and beautiful.

    "Ling''er!"

    After seeing guling''er, the red clothes can''t help but shout, but the other party doesn''t seem to answer him at all. After she finished, the guling''er turns to the black skeleton and says.

    "Master."

    It was just a simple two words, but it changed the expression on her red face. She raised her finger to the black skeleton man and yelled, "what have you done to her?"

    "It''s nothing, but it''s just closing her soul, and she''ll follow my orders until I die."

    After hearing the question in red, the black skeleton man also showed a strange smile. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "But don''t worry, I won''t die so easily, but if you want to do something to me, you must kill her first, because only after you kill her can you do it to me."

    When it comes to the back, the laughter of the black skeleton man is more and more rampant.

    It seems to be determined that red will never do anything to her, unless the other party wants to hurt Gu ling''er.

    As the black skeleton expected, after he had said this, the hand in red with the sword shook twice. Then he put down the sword, looked at him coldly, and asked in a sharp voice.

    "Come on, what do you want to do?"

    In the past, when she passed this road, the latter never showed up. This time, she was obviously seeking talents. Otherwise, this time, the other party would not only threaten her, but directly kill Gu ling''er.

    After all, nihilism and human practitioners have always been in a situation of endless immortality. The reason why the other side has not done anything is obviously to ask for something.

    "Sure enough, he is a wise man. In this case, I will not continue to go around with you. I want the token in your hand. If you give me that token, I will let you go and let her live."

    At this time, the black skeleton man did not continue to circle with the red clothes, but said straightforwardly that the reason why he was able to do it was because he saw the token from the red coat''s hand.

    At this time, all they do is to win the mysterious token from the other party''s hand.

    After hearing the black skeleton man''s words, her face also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect the other party to spend so much effort just to get her unknown token.

    But it''s right to think about it. All along, when she passed through the canyon, the black skeleton man never showed up. This time, I guess it was from him that she felt the existence of the token.

    What''s the origin of this thing? It has attracted the attention of void creatures.

    Press the doubt in the heart, the red dress hesitates for a while, then is nodded.

    "OK, I can give you that token, but you have to release the girl in your hand first and tell me the origin of the token."

    "Do you think you are qualified to make a deal with me?"

    After hearing what the red coat said, the black skeleton man''s hands were directly patted in Gu ling''er''s body. The latter''s numb eyes revealed a trace of blood light, and then he stretched out his hand and pinched his neck.

    Soon, guling''er''s face became livid because of lack of oxygen.

    If the black skeleton man doesn''t stop, guling''er will strangle himself.

    After seeing this scene again, the red dress quickly calls to stop.

    "That''s enough. I''ll give you the token directly, and if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll definitely let you stay in this canyon forever, even if I''m fighting for my life."

    At the end of the day, the red dress is also with a trace of ruthlessness. Obviously, she is not only talking about it, but really will do so.

    After hearing what red clothes said, the black skeleton man also snapped his fingers. In an instant, Gu ling''er stopped his movements and dropped his hands powerless. His eyes were empty and numb.

    Obviously at this time, she was completely controlled by the black skeleton man.

    "I advise you not to play any tricks and take out the token honestly."

    Said the Black Skull in a cold voice.

    After seeing Gu ling''er in a bad condition, the red dress can be said to be anxious and angry, but it can''t be seen at this time. She takes out a black token from her sleeve, then holds it up in the air and says to the black skeleton man.

    "You let her go first, and then I''ll give you this token."

    Just after the red coat took out the black token, the black skeleton man''s face also showed an excited look. Obviously, he was very eager for this token.

    "Give me the token first, and then I''ll let the little girl go."

    Guling''er is the only chip in the hands of the black skeleton man. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let go of the former first, although both of them have fallen into his illusion.

    But once he gives guling''er to Hongyi, and the latter repents, he can say that he has no way to take the other party.

    "How do I know if you will let go of my younger martial sister after I give you the token? You are cunning creatures. What do you want me to believe in you

    After hearing what the other party said, the corner of her mouth in red also showed a sneering smile, and then looked at the black skeleton man in front of her and said coldly.

    "I said you have no other choice, unless you want to watch your lovely little sister die."

    The black skeleton man was obviously sure that the red coat did not dare to attack him, so he spoke with a trace of certainty in his voice. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Sure enough, after he had said this, the red dress''s hand movement was stunned, and then her wrist rolled, and a black token was ejected by her, and the fierce wind galloped toward the black skeleton man.

    Looking at the token at hand, the black skeleton''s face also showed a hard to hide smile. He had been lurking in the broken sky mountains for thousands of years in order to get this Xuanlong order.

    Now it can be said that the wish is finally achieved!

    However, looking at the little girl''s film, I don''t know how precious this Xuanlong Ling is. Otherwise, the other party would never give it to himself so easily.

    Because he understood this, the black skeleton didn''t tell the origin of the skeleton man in red. Otherwise, he didn''t think the other party would deliver the precious Xuanlong order to himself in order to save her younger martial sister.

    After all, in the face of absolute interests, these human practitioners can even kill their own brothers and sisters, let alone just a little younger martial sister brother and sister.

    Just as the black skeleton man reached for the Xuanlong order, the tip of a machete was faster than him to pick up the black token.

    "Who!"

    The black skeleton man''s face was startled, and then looked at the location of the master of the machete, only to see a shadow deeper than the night appeared in front of him.

    Before he had time to think, the body of the black skeleton man wanted to catch the token faster than his thought. But it was obviously late. The owner of the black figure took the first place to get the token faster than he did.

    Seeing that the token to the mouth was robbed, the black skeleton''s face also showed an angry look. The resentment formed by thousands of fierce ghosts was instantly formed from his hands, and then he slapped the owner of the black figure.

    For a moment, the whole sky is a bit darker at the moment.

    In the face of the tide of resentment, the master of the black figure just turned the machete in his hand with his index finger, and then the machete was dancing as if he had wisdom.

    But just three knives in the air, that tide of general resentment is all gone.

    There was also a pale look on the face of the black skeleton man.

    The owner of the black figure was not finished. After taking back his machete, he took out an ancient mirror from his arms. The appearance of the ancient mirror immediately dispelled the darkness at this time and revealed the original appearance of the canyon again.

    The city of Dayao, which was just like the end of the day, disappeared, and people appeared again in the mountain range of the broken sky.

    All of a sudden, the red dress was stunned. After seeing the face of the young man, she immediately showed a look of surprise.

    "Jiang Hao, how could it be you?"

    In any case, Hong Yi didn''t expect that the young man who suddenly appeared would be Jiang Hao!

    "Long time no see."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party. After clearing the other party, a very obvious surprise flashed in his eyes.

    It''s true that they haven''t met for a long time. Compared with the last time, the red dress now has a little more charm. After the girl''s playfulness is removed, it is more charming and natural.

    Especially in her red dress, her skin was as smooth as fat, incomparably beautiful, and her eyebrows were full of hope.

    Around is Jiang Hao, after suddenly seeing the red dress, he can''t help but be surprised.

    Soon, however, Jiang Hao withdrew his sight and looked at the black skeleton man in front of him. His eyes became sharp again.

    "It''s a virtual creature, but if you hide all the time, I really can''t find your trace, but I didn''t expect you to show up on your own initiative."

    Jiang Hao knew that there was a high-strength virtual creature in the broken sky mountains long before he entered the broken sky mountain range. However, the virtual creature was very cunning and varied. He usually hid in his own illusions, and it was very difficult to find him.

    However, he did not expect that he was just surveying the terrain around him. The ancient Bodhi mirror found the other party''s breath on his own initiative, and then guided Jiang Hao to follow him all the way.

    And then there was the previous scene.

    After taking away the black token, Jiang Hao took a casual glance. As a result, Jiang Hao''s face immediately became surprised.

    After repeatedly looking at it twice, Jiang Hao''s face also became a little strange. Just as he was about to say more, the black skeleton man saw that the opportunity was wrong, so he went straight into the ground and wanted to escape.

    Jiang Hao took back the token in his hand, and then an invisible fire appeared in his hand. Jiang Hao directly slapped the flame under the ground.

    The black skeleton man who had already penetrated into the ground was forced out of the ground by the invisible fire. After being forced out, the black skeleton man immediately seized Gu ling''er again. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Don''t move. I''ll kill her if I move again!"

    The palm of the black skeleton man also fell on the fragile and white jade neck of Gu ling''er.

    Rotten palm looks very disgusting, repeated as long as a little force, it is easy to twist the fragile jade neck to break in general.

    After seeing this scene, the red dress was frightened to lose color. She immediately said out loud because of Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance.

    "Jiang Hao, that''s my junior sister."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also stopped his movements and turned his index finger slightly for a small half circle. The invisible fire also returned to Jiang Hao''s hand again.

    Without the threat of the invisible fire, the black skeleton man said again.

    "Let me go and give me that black token, or I''ll kill her."

    At the end of the day, the palm of the black skeleton man was also slightly forced.

    She looked helplessly at Jiang Hao. It seemed that she was imploring the other party to return the token to the black skeleton man.

    Although she didn''t know what the black token was, she had always regarded Gu ling''er as her own sister and let her watch her own sister die. Red dress could not do it.

    It would be worse to kill her.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also gave the red clothes a placating look, and then he looked at the black skeleton man again.

    "Kill her? Then I''ll make you look worse? "

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s tone was also very cold.

    "What?"

    The black skeleton man obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao to play cards so unconventionally. Could the opponent also know what the black token was?

    After thinking about it, the black skeleton man wanted to take Gu ling''er away without saying a word.

    If he was in red, he could threaten Gu ling''er''s life. But since the young man knew the origin of Xuanlong order, it was useless for him to threaten Gu ling''er again.

    It is because of this that the black skeleton man is so decisive when he runs away.

    Seeing the black skeleton man, he wanted to escape again without saying a word. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a simple mirror directly blocked the black skeleton man''s way.

    After being stopped by a mirror, the black skeleton man wanted to break the mirror directly, but at the moment when he just put out his hand, he found that his body became extremely slow at this moment.

    Covered with five colors of light, the black skeleton man only felt that his rotten body seemed to become more illusory at this moment.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s strange figure also appeared beside the black skeleton man. The latter slapped his hand on the shoulder of the black skeleton man. A sharp pain made the black skeleton man''s face twist.

    As soon as his hand hurt, Gu ling''er was directly released by him. Jiang Hao took over the latter''s body, and an invisible flame hit the black skeleton man. The flame rose and wrapped the black skeleton man directly.

    It''s like an invisible big mouth swallowing the black skeleton man directly.

    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah

    A shrill cry came from the mouth of the black skeleton man.

    Probably because he thought the other party''s scream was too loud, Jiang Hao just snapped his finger. After he finished the ring, the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror was even more powerful at the moment.

    Under the surprised eyes of the red dress, the empty creature wrapped in the invisible fire was sucked into the mirror directly by the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After inhaling the inanimate creatures, the ancient Bodhi mirror quickly returned to the size of its former palms and fell back into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    That one strength has reached the level of xianzun. In the early stage, the big round black skeleton man was easily solved by Jiang Hao.

    After seeing this scene, the look on her face became more surprised. She still remembered the scene when she saw Jiang Hao for the first time. At that time, Jiang Hao was much weaker than herself.

    However, only two years have passed, but the latter has grown to such a horrible state.

    Even red clothes have to look up at each other.

    After realizing this, Hong Yi''s heart also rose an indescribable loss. The reason why she practiced so hard these years was that she could one day stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Hao.

    But now it seems that she can''t catch up with the evil spirit in front of her at the speed of her practice.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao supported Gu ling''er and walked towards the red dress. Seeing a complicated look on the other side''s face, Jiang Hao also asked in a hurry.

    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that the young man who needed external help at the beginning has become so powerful."She shook her head and said. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also scratched his head. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.

    But also because of the other side''s words, the scene of two or three years ago is also in my mind now. At that time, he was just a young man who had no idea what to do with Dou Tian.

    I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed by now. It is really time flies.

    Just when Jiang Hao was silent, red clothes also gently laughed, and then took the initiative to shift the topic.

    "My little sister..."

    The sight of red clothes falls on Gu ling''er, with a strong color of worry in his eyes. Now the black skeleton man falls into Jiang Hao''s hands, and at this time he doesn''t know whether to live or not.

    So Hong Yi is also worried about what her younger martial sister should do.

    "It''s OK. She''s just lost her mind by the void creature for a while. I have a way. You don''t have to worry too much."

    Seeing that the other side was full of worry, Jiang Hao also comforted him.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Hongyi is also relieved. She knows the character of the young man in front of her. If she knows something that the other party is not sure about, she will never say so firmly.

    Sure enough, just as she expected, after Jiang Hao had comforted her, he took out a small white porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a pill from it and handed it to red.

    "Give her this pill and it will return to normal in a short time."

    Jiang Hao said, speaking with a confident look on his face.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Hong Yi didn''t have any hesitation. He directly fed the pill to Gu ling''er, just as the former said. After a while, Guling Er closed his eyes again and opened them again.

    But this time, her bright and innocent eyes were no longer dazed and numb, but restored to their former glory.

    After seeing the red dress for the first time, Gu ling''er called out with surprise: "elder martial sister in red."

    After hearing that the other party could name her name, she was also relieved, and then reached out to point the other party''s nose, with a soft smile on her face.

    "I''m scared to death by you."

    Said red.

    After hearing what red clothes said, Gu ling''er also touched her nose with a puzzled look on her face. At this time, she also noticed Jiang Hao, who was standing beside her, and the magic on her face was even more surprised.

    "What happened? Elder martial sister in red? I just remember just as if I fell asleep and had a terrible dream in which

    At the end of the day, Gu ling''er was silent and frowned, obviously thinking of something bad.

    See this, the red dress also opens a mouth to say.

    "If it''s a nightmare, we don''t have to think about it. The black skeleton man has been solved by Jiang Hao, and we are safe."

    In a few words, Hong Yi told all the things that had just happened.

    After listening to the story of red clothes, Gu ling''er''s face also showed a look of shock. She covered her ruddy mouth and looked at Jiang Hao beside her. She couldn''t help saying, "are you the legendary elder Jiang Hao?"

    "I can''t bear the legend, but it should be Jiang Hao in your mouth."

    After hearing the other party''s question, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to reply.

    In front of him, this playful and lovely girl with a bit of silly and cute breath easily reminds him of Jiang ChiYan, who was still sleeping in the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Because of this, Jiang Hao''s attitude towards Gu ling''er seems to be more than that of ordinary people.

    After seeing this scene, the red clothes on one side also couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. It wasn''t the taste of his younger martial sister, but because he knew why Jiang Hao had such a good attitude towards Gu ling''er.

    It''s just because I saw the shadow of Jiang ChiYan on Gu ling''er.

    Just after Jiang Hao admitted his identity, Gu ling''er couldn''t help but clap his hand, with an excited and excited look on his face. Well groomed young man,

    , "Jiang Hao''s predecessors must be simultaneous interpreting the two characters. I have heard many stories about Jiang Hao''s predecessors. I have heard many of them. It''s a long time to see them. Today, I saw them as if they were legendary.

    In the face of Jiang Hao, Gu ling''er can be said to be not stingy with his praise.

    On the one hand, he saved himself and saved her life. On the other hand, as she said, Jiang Hao was admired for a long time.

    I am especially interested in the story between Jiang Hao and elder martial sister Hongyi. Of course, Gu ling''er can''t say this unless she wants to be beaten by her elder martial sister.

    "Is there a legend about me? What legend? "

    After hearing Gu ling''er say so, Jiang Hao also came to several interests, and then he looked at the other side and asked in a puzzled tone. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "That''s more. First, it''s about Dayao city; second, it''s about breaking the Dragon platform; third, it''s about coming."

    When guling''er said this, she also stopped for a moment, and then looked at the red dress. The latter immediately gave her a warning look, and then guling''er swallowed the words to her mouth.

    "Three times, you suddenly disappear."

    This sentence is very appropriate, Gu ling''er can''t help but praise his wit.

    After hearing Gu ling''er''s reply, Jiang Hao also looked at the red clothes in doubt. He could clearly feel that the last sentence Gu linger said should not be the one she wanted to say at the beginning.

    As for the reason why I changed the lines, I have to ask the red dress.

    However, seeing the expression of red clothes, he obviously did not intend to say so, so Jiang Hao did not embarrass the other party, but asked along with Gu ling''er''s words.

    "Can disappearance be called a legend?"

    "Of course, you also suddenly appeared in doutian land at the beginning. Later, when the battle for the spirit of tuyuan came to an end, it suddenly disappeared. Obviously, we went to close the door. We should know that many disciples of luomei pavilion are speculating about how terrible our strength will be when you go out next time."

    Red Yi nodded and then explained.

    After saying that, she can''t help but praise her heart again. She is just a little smart ghost. If she talks like this, she can be rounded by herself.

    You are too good!

    After Gu ling''er explained, Jiang Hao''s face became more and more confused.

    "Disciples of luomei pavilion?"

    You know, he has never been to luomei Pavilion. How can these disciples think of him?

    Besides, it seems that there is only one red suit between him and luomeige.

    Jiang Hao really did not understand why luomeige''s disciples cared so much about him.

    "Yes, master Jiang Hao is famous in luomei Pavilion."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face full of puzzled look, Gu ling''er also opened his mouth to explain.

    "Thanks to the help of elder Jiang Hao to my brothers and sisters that day, otherwise, luomeige would lose a lot of disciples if we were to break the battle of Longtai. For the great kindness of master Jiang Hao, our disciples of luomei pavilion have always kept in mind."

    At the end of the day, Gu ling''er also put away the playful and mischievous look on his face and said solemnly.

    What happened on the day of breaking the Dragon platform has already been passed back to luomei Pavilion. Now there is a famous name about Jiang Hao in luomei Pavilion, which is known to all.

    After hearing Gu ling''er''s explanation, Jiang Hao immediately recalled what happened in the broken dragon platform that day, so he opened his mouth and said.

    "Your elder martial sister and I are also good friends. When you see your brothers and sisters in trouble, you will not be unable to save them. So you don''t have to worry about it."

    After that, Jiang Hao also reached out and patted each other''s small head, which looked like he was coaxing a child.

    Seeing this, Gu ling''er also can''t help sighing. The elder brother seems to be slow to respond. Her obvious hint seems that the elder brother doesn''t understand.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red clothes on one side showed a gentle smile, and then resolutely shifted the topic.

    "By the way, what is that black token? Why is that void creature so persistent about it

    You know, she used to go back and forth through the canyon dozens of times, but the black skeleton man never showed his true face, and even the red coat didn''t realize that there was an empty creature here.

    The reason why the other party appeared this time was obviously because they had just taken out the black token when they passed through the canyon. The appearance of the black skeleton man was completely related to the black token.

    However, red does not know what this black token is, but it can be confirmed that it should be very precious.

    After hearing the question of red clothes, Jiang Hao also took out the black token, and then wanted to hand it to red. But the latter did not take it, but looked at Gu ling''er on one side and said.

    "This black token was obtained by chance by the younger martial sister."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also handed the token to Gu ling''er, but this time Gu ling''er didn''t take it. Her big eyes of water spirit also swept back and forth on Jiang Hao and Hong Yi. After a long time, she said.

    "Master Jiang Hao saved ling''er''s life. In this case, this token will be given to master Jiang Hao."

    After hearing Gu ling''er said so, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, and then he said.

    "This token is very precious."

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, the reason why Gu ling''er wanted to transfer the token to himself was that he did not realize the value of the black token. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "But in linger''s opinion, it''s not as precious as linger''s life, and I can feel that elder Jiang Hao also wants this token."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu ling''er also raised his head and looked at the former seriously.

    Although she is simple in character, it does not mean that she is stupid. She can feel Jiang Hao''s desire for this token. It is estimated that the reason why the latter appears here is because she is aware of the existence of this token.

    After hearing Gu linger''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, but still did not take the token, but opened his mouth to talk about the origin of this token.

    "This token is called xuanlongling. It is said that it is one of the keys to open the Xuanlong relics of ancient treasure, so the black skeleton wanted to get this token regardless of means."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, Gu ling''er and Hong Yi''s faces changed. They looked at each other and saw a look of shock from each other''s faces.

    Although both of them guessed that the origin of this token must be extraordinary, they did not expect that this token was actually related to the Xuanlong ruins in ancient times.

    It was quite unexpected.

    "Now do you want to give me this token?"

    Jiang Hao laughingly looked at the girl in front of him and said.

    If this token falls on the hand of the void creature, Jiang Hao will snatch it without saying a word. However, this token obviously belongs to the little girl in front of him. Therefore, no matter how many birds and animals Jiang Hao has, it is impossible for him to snatch things from a girl who has no injustice or hatred.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu ling''er was also silent, and his expression on his face became a little nervous. Obviously, he did not expect that the involvement of this token was so wide.

    But soon she bit her teeth and pushed her hand with the token in the direction of Jiang Hao, saying, "since linger said it was for the elder, it was for him."

    Seeing Gu ling''er knowing the origin of this token, he insisted on giving it to himself. Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise.

    Just when Jiang Hao was ready to speak, Gu ling''er continued.

    "Besides, didn''t you say that this token is only a part of the key to the Xuanlong ruins, and with my current practice, even if I entered the Xuanlong ruins, I would not be able to get out alive."

    Gu ling''er is obviously aware of his own strength.

    "If that''s the case, I''d better give this token to my elder. If the elder finds something more suitable for me, then I can give it to me."

    After saying this, Gu ling''er could not help praising her wit. She was so clever.

    In this way, she not only rewarded Jiang Hao for saving her life, but also had something to do with a strong man like Jiang Hao, and could also get Jiang Hao''s promise. If she thought about it, she would not only lose money, but also make a lot of money.

    "Well, since you have said so, I will take this Xuanlong. If I find any chance suitable for you in the Xuanlong ruins, I will bring it out for you."

    Jiang Hao took over the Xuanlong order handed over by Gu ling''er, and then said with a serious face.

    People who know him all know that once Jiang Hao makes a promise, no matter what obstacles he meets, he will realize his promise.

    Seeing Jiang Hao take over Xuanlong order, Gu ling''er''s face also once again raised a sweet smile, as if more brilliant than the sun.

    "In that case, I''ll make an agreement with my predecessors."

    "Once a word is said, it can never be recalled."

    Jiang Hao talked about Xuan Long Ling.

    One side of the red dress after seeing this scene, also can''t help laughing.

    I don''t know why. When I see Jiang Hao and Gu ling''er talking, she always reminds her of the scene when Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan fight each other. After thinking of Jiang ChiYan, Hong Yi can''t help asking.

    "By the way, smoke?"

    You should know that Jiang ChiYan has always been inseparable from Jiang Hao, but this time, from just now on, Jiang ChiYan has not appeared. Based on her understanding of Jiang ChiYan, it is obviously against common sense, so red dress also has some doubts.

    Just after the red dress asked about this, Jiang Hao also turned to look at the red dress, and then opened his mouth to reply: "after absorbing the powerful power, now she is also falling into a deep sleep, it is estimated that she will not wake up recently."

    "So..."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, the expression on her face also became a little lost.

    "Well, it should be soon."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    After all, this time Jiang ChiYan fell asleep for a long time, which was longer than every time in the past, so Jiang Hao also estimated that Jiang ChiYan should be able to wake up after a period of time. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Hong Yi was relieved and then asked.

    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for more than two years since breaking the Dragon platform. Are you Did you leave doutian

    The reason why Hong Yi asked this is because during the past two years, she has been trying to contact Jiang Hao, but it turns out that no matter how she looks for each other, she can''t find any trace.

    It''s like the other person evaporated from the world.

    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''ve been in seclusion a while ago, so I''ve cut off contact with the outside world."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Hong Yi nodded thoughtfully, but there was no doubt. After all, Jiang Hao had the spirit of Tu yuan at that time.

    This is the most precious thing for them to fight against the heaven. If Jiang Hao had not made great contributions to the battle of breaking the Dragon platform and destroyed the void creatures, it would have been impossible for Jiang Hao to withdraw with the spirit of Tu yuan.

    "You? How have you been these two years? "

    Looking at the more charming woman in red, Jiang Hao also asked.

    "Elder martial sister is not good at all in the past two years. She is either in the middle of the pass or traveling around. She doesn''t know who she is looking for."

    Red has not had time to answer, standing on her side of the Gu Ling son is the first to answer.

    "Ling''er!"

    After hearing the other party''s words, Hong Yi is also angry.

    "What I said is true, master Jiang Hao. Who are you looking for in the past two years?"

    Gu ling''er didn''t pay attention to the red coat''s warning, but looked at Jiang Hao and continued to speak.

    The girl''s bright and simple eyes are also with a trace of ridicule.

    Being watched by the other party, Jiang Hao also coughed awkwardly. He had experienced so many romantic affairs. He naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words.

    After all, two days ago, he had just been teased by Craig and anluoshan.

    "Don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. The reason why I traveled around the mainland in the past two years was that I had stayed in my school and didn''t go out to see it very much. That''s why I toured the whole doutian continent in the past two years."

    Hongyi also grabs Jiang Hao to open his mouth, and takes the initiative to explain.

    She doesn''t want to put pressure on the other side because of her self love.

    After hearing that all the girls said so, Jiang Hao was helpless. If he was normal, he could give a reply to the other party. But now he is carrying the mission of overthrowing LingXiao supreme palace. He is not qualified to talk about Fengyue.

    So just after the red coat finished, Jiang Hao also said.

    "You''d better stay in the luomei Pavilion recently, this world."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, with a trace of worry in his eyes, and then he continued.

    "I''m afraid that the world will soon become unstable."

    "Why do you say that?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, red clothes also looked at each other in surprise, obviously not knowing why the other side suddenly said such a thing.

    We should know that doutian mainland has had a good time in the past two years. In addition to the incident of Ke lie, it is still peaceful and peaceful.

    Even inanimate creatures rarely come out to make trouble.

    "Because this is the last key. Nine Xuanlong orders have been issued. It is estimated that the remains of Xuanlong will appear soon. At that time, it may not be just the fight between human practitioners."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, red also widened that pair of beautiful eyes.

    "It''s not just the fight between human practitioners? Do you mean that inanimate beings will get involved

    "That''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "However, in the two years since you closed up, there have been few virtual creatures making trouble. The last time they appeared was more than a year ago, when..."

    Speaking of here, red also looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.

    "You want to say that the void came along with pity, didn''t you?"

    Jiang Hao took the other side''s words and asked.

    "Well, I know you''re close, but I don''t think you know what he''s doing."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also nodded and said.

    Although Jiang Hao and Ke lie are good friends, in the view of red clothes, Jiang Hao certainly does not know what happened between Ke lie and void creatures. If he did, he would have broken up with each other.

    According to her understanding of Jiang Hao, the other party could not be related to the virtual creatures in any case. Otherwise, when he was in Dayao city or duanlongtai, he would have been able to use the power of the void creatures to deal a huge blow to their world of human practitioners.However, after finishing the red dress, Jiang Hao said a reply that he didn''t even think of.

    "I know."

    "You know?"

    Red was stunned, with a surprised look on her face. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    In any case, she did not expect that Jiang Hao actually knew about the collusion between Ke lie and void creatures.

    Even Gu ling''er, on one side, after hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao with an incredible look in her eyes.

    Although this was the first time she had seen Jiang Hao, she had heard a lot about each other''s legend. She knew that Jiang Hao and void creatures were irreconcilable, but she never thought that Jiang Hao would be friends with the running dogs of the void creatures.

    "It''s a long story, but I can guarantee with my personality that there is no relationship between brother Kelie and the void creatures. All this is a conspiracy of the supreme palace in the sky."

    Jiang Hao was not surprised at all for their reaction, after all, he knew what his image in the outside world looked like.

    So even if the world knew that he had been a good friend before, no one doubted the connection between him and the void creature.

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, Hongyi also fell into silence. If the person who said this to her was someone else, she would never believe it and would scoff at it.

    After all, the supreme palace in the sky is the top force in their fight against the sky. Every time they fight against the void creatures, the supreme palace is the one who rushes in front.

    How could such a sect unite with the void creatures to unjustly punish K иж lie?

    But now the person who said this is Jiang Hao, so Hongyi is so entangled, because with her understanding of Jiang Hao, the latter is absolutely impossible to cheat her on such matters.

    But if there is a relationship between the supreme palace of the sky and the inanimate creatures, then the situation of the mainland will become precarious throughout the winter.

    "Master Jiang Hao, do you mean that the supreme palace of the sky has been controlled by the void creatures?"

    However, Gu ling''er was the first to react. She hesitated to ask Jiang Hao.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess.

    "But how could it be Lingxiao Wushang palace has always taken the task of eradicating the empty creatures. How could they be controlled by the nether creatures? If so, then all the words said by K lie were true. Did we all be cheated by the supreme palace of the sky

    Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Hao with a tangled face. On the one hand, she thinks the latter won''t cheat her, but on the other hand, she has no way to believe that LingXiao supreme palace has actually done such things as cheating teachers and destroying ancestors.

    "When I was in Dayao City, I was also cheated for a short time. The virtual creatures were much more cunning than we thought. If it hadn''t been for this time, I broke into the death prison of Tazhong tower and saw the evidence of collusion between the supreme palace and the void creatures."

    "I don''t believe there''s a collusion between the theater and the inanimate."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and replied, with a trace of emotion on his face.

    He can understand the feelings of Hong Yi and Gu ling''er very well. If it were for him, from the perspective of an outsider, he would not be able to accept this fact for a while.

    After all, the LingXiao supreme palace has always given people the impression that it is a very decent sect. Who could have imagined that it is such an upright sect, which is actually the pawn of the void creature in the Dou Tian continent.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Gu ling''er was silent again. However, the red clothes standing beside him had already accepted Jiang Hao''s words, and then looked at each other in surprise.

    "You''re not the Lord of the abyss who made a lot of noise in the town of hukato some time ago?"

    Obviously, Hongyi had heard of the name of the abyss Lord, so after Jiang Hao mentioned the death prison in Tazhong tower, red clothes also instantly linked the two people together.

    At that time, his eyes were full of surprise.

    In any case, she did not expect that the abyss Lord who broke into the death prison of Tazhong tower, rescued Ke lie, and successfully escaped from Fu Anyi''s hand would be Jiang Hao!

    But think of it as something that the other person can do.

    "Yes, I am."

    Jiang Hao nodded his head, and admitted to it in a big way.

    With the friendship between him and Hong Yi, there is no need to cheat each other.

    "My God Where you are now Can''t it have reached the peak of xianzun

    Red asked tentatively.

    Although Jiang Hao showed his strength just now, the strength of the black skeleton man was not high. What he was good at was illusory attack and controlling people''s mind.

    So even if Jiang Hao easily solved the other party, red clothes also did not know what kind of state Jiang Hao was now, but she knew the abyss Lord.

    The practitioners who can escape from Fu Anyi, the master of LingXiao supreme palace, are at least those who have reached the peak of the immortal realm.

    "Yes, I have already reached the peak of xianzun realm."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    After hearing the other party''s reply, red dress is also silent again.

    It has to be said that Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance this time has really brought her too much shock. Whether it is about the matter of LingXiao supreme palace or the strength of the other party, it is enough to make red clothes feel incredible.

    But after thinking about it, it seems that this has always been the style of the young man in front of him.

    So the red dress also said.

    "Now I need to look up to you."

    "There''s nothing to look up to among friends. Besides, the world war is about to break out. I just hope that the more capable people among human practitioners can be, the better. Otherwise, when the battle of heaven and earth breaks out completely, no one knows what the land under our feet will look like."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also became worried. He could foresee that in order to occupy their homes of human practitioners, those virtual creatures would definitely pour out in this world war.

    At that point, no one knows what the outcome of the war between the two races will be.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also said with relief: "I believe that we will destroy all the plots of void creatures and successfully protect our own homeland of human practitioners."

    When she said this, her tone was full of confidence. Even Hong Yi didn''t know where she came from. But at the moment of seeing Jiang Hao, she felt confident.

    As long as there is the other side, human practitioners will definitely win.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also nodded. At this time, Hong Yi also said.

    "I will tell the master about the collusion between the supreme palace of the sky and the void creatures. The master will be ready in advance."

    Believe me

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said with some surprise.

    "Of course, we are friends. How could I not believe you?"

    She nodded her head and answered.

    Gu ling''er on one side also stretched out his hand and tightened the sleeve of elder martial sister in red, then opened to Jiang Hao and said, "since elder martial sister believes you, I also believe you."

    After hearing what they said, Jiang Hao could not help but be moved. Their unconditional trust made him not know what to say.

    You know, if you were someone else, you would not believe him. Even the practitioners who Jiang Hao had made friends with in doutian continent before, after all, this matter is very important, and the status of LingXiao supreme palace in doutian continent is also very important.

    It is basically impossible for these people to believe that there is collusion between the supreme palace and the void creatures.

    After all, even Kerry didn''t do it.

    "I''ll escort you two out of the mountain first."

    Jiang Hao looked at the girls in front of him and said.

    "That''s not necessary. Now that you are involved in a lot, you''d better continue to aggrieve you to stay in the broken sky mountains."

    Red clothes shook her head, refused the other party''s good intentions, and then said.

    "It was because I didn''t check for a while that I was caught in the plot of the black skeleton man, and because of the Xuanlong order, I was targeted by the void creature. Now that the black skeleton man has been removed by you, it is estimated that there is no great danger in the broken sky mountain range in a short time."

    After all, Jiang Hao''s identity is special now. Fu Anyi makes no effort to catch up with each other. He doesn''t know how many times the broken sky mountain has been turned back and forth.

    Since Jiang Hao was able to avoid the pursuit of the supreme palace in the sky, it was obvious that he had a backhand in the broken sky mountain range. In this case, the other party could not go out.

    Hong Yi doesn''t want to involve Jiang Hao because of herself.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and then nodded and agreed to the other party''s proposal.

    After all, as the other side said, now the outside world is looking for the whereabouts of the abyss Lord. If he leaves from the broken sky mountain range at the moment, he will probably fall into the trap.

    And now is not the time to fight against LingXiao supreme palace.

    "In that case, you must pay attention to your safety. Once you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can blow the whistle and I will help you then."

    After Jiang Hao said these words, he also took out a whistle carved from vermilion ancient wood from his sleeve and handed it to red.

    Red clothes did not refuse the other party''s good intentions, but directly took the whistle, and then showed a smile.

    "Well, I remember."

    "Well, I won''t give it to you."

    Jiang Hao also nodded and said.

    "Then you take care of yourself. I''ll take linger and leave first."

    When she said this, the tone of red dress was also a little reluctant. We should know that she and Jiang Hao haven''t seen each other for a long time. After a short reunion, now they have to separate again. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    This makes the mood of red dress also become a little complicated, but she did not show it, but always with a faint smile.

    Just watching Jiang Hao, gentle and warm.

    Jiang Hao nodded and watched the red clothes and Gu ling''er leave. When they were far away, he took back his sight. Then he looked down at the black token in his hand and shook his head helplessly.

    I didn''t expect that the last Xuanlong order was so easy for him to get.

    Things in this world are really unpredictable.

    After getting the last Xuanlong order, Jiang Hao also left.

    A fierce battle has just broken out here. It is estimated that soon, those who are looking for him in the broken sky mountains will hear the wind. It has become unsafe here.

    Sure enough, not long after Jiang Hao left the canyon, a team of people appeared here. If Jiang Hao was here, he would soon recognize that the leader of the team was still an old acquaintance of him.

    An old acquaintance who almost took advantage of Jiang Hao''s illness to kill him.

    "Elder, it seems that there is an air of void creatures here. Is it possible that the Lord of the abyss has something to do with void creatures?"

    A young man in the investigation of the situation, but also look respectfully to an old man''s mouth said.

    Just after he finished, the old man did not answer. His eyes, like an eagle, were swept here. Half a day later, he said coldly.

    "Since the Lord of the abyss risked his life to save the people of cret from the death prison in tower tower tower, he is naturally the pawn of the void creature. Don''t ask such stupid questions in the future."

    Just after the old man scolded him, the young man also quickly bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes! Elder

    бнбн

    After leaving the canyon, Jiang Hao did not continue to stay in the outside world, but returned to the secret base temporarily built by him and Ke lie in the Shatian mountains.

    In fact, it is also a canyon, but it is covered up by several arrays arranged by Jiang Hao. From the outside, we can''t see any clue from the outside. Unless there is a practitioner who has more strength than Jiang Hao or has super high attainments in the array, he will never think much about it when passing through the canyon.

    After Jiang Hao entered the canyon along the path, the scene in front of him was like another village with hidden willows and flowers.

    A scene like a paradise appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Beside the trickling water, several small wooden houses were built. In addition, there was a large medicinal field full of herbs.

    Because the canyon is surrounded by ancient fierce animals, there are basically no practitioners who dare to pass by here. It is estimated that there are not many practitioners who have known that there is a paradise here for thousands of years.

    Jiang haokelie and others broke into it by mistake.

    When Jiang Hao came back, Anluo mountain, sitting in the sun on the couch made of liuteng, immediately opened his eyes, and then looked at Jiang Hao anxiously.

    "Why did you come back so late today, but what happened?"

    Asked enrol.

    You should know that Jiang Hao usually goes out at most half an hour and will come back, but this time, Jiang Hao has gone for more than two hours to come back.

    If it is not for Jiang Hao''s strength is extremely confident, anluoshan can''t help but go out to look for Jiang Hao.

    "I met a few acquaintances."

    With that, Jiang Hao also told us all about what happened today.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, the expression on anluoshan''s face changed from surprise to ridicule.

    "It seems that we can get a new ally again. The next time we fight against Lingxiao Wushang palace, we will be able to have more confidence."

    After all, luomei Pavilion is different from the forces they used to unite with. Luomei Pavilion is also the first-class force in fighting against heaven. If you can get their help, you can have a little more chance to win in the face of LingXiao supreme palace in the future.

    In addition, luomeige and Lingxiao wushanggong are the most influential forces after the appearance of void creatures.

    If you can get the support of Luo Meige, then in public opinion, Jiang Hao will not always fall into a disadvantage, at least will not be chased by all rightists as soon as he appears.

    "I hope that the leader of luomei Pavilion can see through the true face of LingXiao supreme palace."

    Although he knew that the other side was making fun of himself, Jiang Hao still said.

    "Yes, I hope that leader will not continue to be hoodwinked by the supreme palace."

    Anluoshan also nodded and ridiculed, but he, like Jiang Hao, hoped that the leader of luomei Pavilion could see through the true face of LingXiao supreme palace.

    Because only in this way can they gain a strong alliance.

    "By the way, brother Craig?"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes also swept around the cabin, and then he asked curiously. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    According to common sense, the other party should be in this canyon just like them.

    But from just now on, Jiang Hao didn''t see Ke lie, so he looked puzzled.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Anluo mountain also got up from the couch and drove to the most humble house, then opened his mouth and said.

    "Brother Kelie is now in the closed door."

    Speaking of this, anluoshan also stopped for a moment, his face showed a worried look, and then said.

    "The monster in his body is not a charity guy. Although the monster is in a deep sleep because of his soberness, the monster will take advantage of the opportunity to fight for the control of the body once he is seriously injured."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned and asked, "is there no way to make that monster disappear forever?"

    "No way."

    Ann Luoshan shook his head.

    Although he is only good at attacking the soul, he has a high attainments in the soul at least. Naturally, he can not be clearer about this aspect.

    "The monster in his body is formed by the evil spirits left in these organs of his body. Those evil spirits are very cruel. If you want to destroy them by force, they will also drive those parts of the body that should not belong to Kerry to explode on their own."

    In that case, Klein will not be far away from death. After all, most of his body has been grafted onto the organs of other fierce animals. Once these organs explode out of control, even the state of Klein will not survive.

    After listening to an Luoshan''s explanation, Jiang Hao also fell into silence. After a long time, he sighed and asked.

    "Is there no other solution?"

    "Not without it, but basically impossible."

    Anluoshan originally intended to shake his head directly, but at the moment when he was ready to shake his head, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and then said.

    "What is it?"

    Jiang Hao quickly asked.

    If there is a glimmer of hope, you have to try, right?

    "That is to let the soul of the fierce soul be completely integrated into one, but how can the fierce soul be willing to be erased, and the consciousness and the soul of the fierce soul can be merged, so I said that this method is basically impossible."

    At the end of the day, Mount Anluo couldn''t help sighing.

    As a friend of CREI, he can''t bear to see each other fall into such a state.

    After hearing what anluoshan said, Jiang Hao was also silent for a short time, and then asked in doubt, "can''t we force it into a fusion?"

    "Yes, but it needs the cooperation of fierce spirit. Do you think he will cooperate?"

    Asked Anluo mountain.

    That fierce soul now only wants to get the control of the body of Klein, how can he honestly let his soul be fused?

    "But if we don''t solve this problem, it will be a hidden danger in the end?"

    Jiang Hao and his worried mouth said, but just after he had finished his words, a bright voice came from the wooden house.

    "What are the hidden dangers?"

    Ke lie came out with a gentle smile on his face and looked at Anluo mountain and Jiang Hao.

    Obviously, he just did not hear the conversation between the two people, only heard the last sentence of Jiang Hao.

    After seeing Ke lie come out, Anluo mountain and Jiang Hao say hello to each other at the same time.

    "Brother Craig, how do you feel now?"

    Anluoshan looked at her and asked with concern.

    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, the monster won''t come out."

    Cret answered confidently.

    But when he finished answering this question, Ke lie seemed to suddenly realize something. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao and an Luo Shan and then said.

    "The hidden danger you just said is not the monster in my body, is it?"

    After hearing Ke lie''s question, Jiang Hao and an Luo Shan also looked at each other. Then Jiang Hao said, "yes, after all, brother an and I have seen that monster."

    "That monster is much more powerful than other deviant beasts. He''s attacking the heart."

    And then came mount Anluo.

    Those monsters with entities are not terrible. They can be easily surrounded and eliminated by the three of them.

    However, this monster in Ke lie''s body is obviously not an ordinary character. Once Jiang Hao and an Luoshan start to fight, they will certainly hurt him.

    So if you want to solve it, you can only rely on Kerry himself. They outsiders can''t help a little bit.

    After hearing the words of Jiang Hao and an Luoshan, Ke lie is also silent for a moment. As the master of this body, he knows the strength of the fierce soul better than anyone else.They are monsters created by the combination of the residual souls of void creatures and the spirits of ancient fierce beasts.

    At the end of the day, it is estimated that this is the only one. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    It''s obviously not easy to get rid of them.

    Previously, the reason why Ke lie said that was just to let Jiang Hao and an Luo Shan not to worry about it, but now it seems that they can not hide from them.

    In that case, Kerry did not continue to hide, he said with a positive voice.

    "Since I escaped from the death prison in Tazhong tower, the 108 soul locking nails have been removed, and my locked soul has also been released. I have been able to suppress his existence in prison before, let alone now."

    "And the reason why you saw that monster was that my soul was in a short period of weakness when I was taken off the shackles, so he took advantage of it and took control of my body. But you can see that when I recovered, I quickly regained control of my body."

    After hearing the explanation from Ke lie, Jiang Hao and an Luo Shan felt relieved. However, the next words of the former let them lift their relaxed breath again.

    "But it''s very important to maintain this kind of state, the premise is that I can''t appear in front of Fu Anyi."

    At this point, the expression on her face became dignified.

    "Can''t appear in front of that palace Lord, why?"

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao also quickly opened his mouth and asked.

    But standing beside Jiang Hao, Anluo mountain is a thoughtful look.

    "Probably because I escaped from the prison which he thought was absolutely impossible to escape from for the first time, Fu Anyi planted a soul eating curse in my body when I was put in the death prison of Tazhong tower for the sake of safety."

    Speaking of this, the corner of her mouth also showed a wry smile.

    When the evil man was put into prison again, he planted a soul eating mantra in his body. Once the other party started the curse, his soul would suffer from the pain of being bitten by ten thousand insects.

    At that time, he would not be able to separate his mind to suppress that fierce soul.

    The original purpose of Fu Anyi''s old devil was to turn him into a walking corpse.

    The most important condition for becoming a walking corpse is that the soul of the original owner must be wiped out first. However, due to the fact that the soul of cret is too strong, if it is forcibly wiped out, then it will disappear together with her body.

    That''s why the old devil Fu Anyi came up with such an idea.

    After listening to Ke lie''s explanation, Jiang Hao almost understood what was going on. At this time, the eyes of those looking forward were full of sympathy.

    The other party should be like him, walk in this magnificent world, and have a warm and beautiful life.

    But because of fuanyi''s reason, he has become the present appearance of no man, no ghost.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao could not help feeling sorry for each other.

    "It seems that I have seen its solution in some ancient book."

    Just when Ke lie was silent and Jiang Hao felt sorry, an Luo Shan, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.

    Hearing each other''s words, a surprise flashed in their eyes. Then they looked at the Anluo mountain one after another. Craig couldn''t help but ask eagerly.

    "How to solve it?"

    "It seems to be on a mirror and on the liquid of dark orchid and dark branches."

    Anson answered hesitantly.

    "I know that you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong Ye is a tonic for the soul, but a mirror?"

    Ke lie said that when he came here, he also looked at Jiang Hao, because the latter often took out a mirror that looked very primitive and simple when he was fighting.

    I don''t know whether the mirror mentioned by anluoshan has anything to do with the pristine mirror that Jiang Hao often uses?

    "The mirror mentioned in the ancient book is not Bodhi mirror, is it?"

    Being watched by two people, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a strange look, and then he stretched out his hand, a very simple looking mirror also appeared on Jiang Hao''s hand.

    Ke lie and an Luo Shan quickly gathered around to observe the ancient Bodhi mirror on Jiang Hao''s hand. The latter couldn''t help but feel the frame of the mirror and muttered in his mouth.

    "Bodhi has no self, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can it cause dust? "Is this the Bodhi mirror? Tao is a little similar to the mirror I saw in that ancient book. "

    Looking at the ancient mirror in front of him, anluoshan couldn''t help speaking. After saying this, he also raised his head to look at Jiang Hao, and then asked.

    "Brother Jiang, where did you get this mirror?"

    After hearing the problem of Anluo mountain, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise.

    I didn''t expect that the Bodhi mirror in his hand was really the key to breaking the game at this time.

    But it''s right to think about it. From the day he got it, all the powers displayed by this ancient Bodhi mirror far exceeded other magic weapons Jiang Hao had ever seen. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    It can be said that it has already surpassed Jiang Hao''s estimation of the level of the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Jiang Hao even couldn''t help but wonder, when the Bodhi mirror reaches its most perfect state, will it become an ancient artifact that only exists in the legend?

    Thinking of the ancient artifact, Jiang Hao''s eyes also became a little hot.

    But it is obviously not the time to be happy. Just after an Luoshan question, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and replied.

    "It''s been some years since I got this estimate. It was when I was in other continents that I experienced some strange things."

    "Strange thing, what strange thing?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Anluo mountain also quickly asked.

    "At that time, I met a group of mysterious people in an icy and snowy place. They probably wanted to lock me in this ancient Bodhi mirror. But I don''t know why, the ancient Bodhi mirror has changed. The people in black seem to be afraid of something, so they left the ancient mirror, but they disappeared."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also looked at the Bodhi mirror with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.

    "When I first got it, I suffered a lot. Later, it gave birth to a spirit, that is, a small pool of smoke. Since then, the relationship between me and this ancient mirror is not just between the master and the servant."

    When talking about xiaochiyan, Jiang Hao''s face became more and more soft. Obviously, the former was of great significance to him.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, a pretty figure appeared in his mind, even though he couldn''t help asking.

    "When it comes to xiaochiyan, I''ve always been ready to ask you. What about her?"

    Naturally, Ke lie knows Xiaochi Yan, a lovely girl like a little sister next door. When he sees each other, he can''t help but want to pay more attention to each other.

    But these days, Ke lie did not see Jiang ChiYan. At the beginning, he didn''t think there was anything. After all, most of the spirits stayed in the magic tools and could not come out unless they were called by their masters.

    But for a long time, this doubt has always appeared in the mind of Ke lie, but he did not ask Jiang Hao, until the other party mentioned it today, then he began to ask.

    "She is sleeping in the ancient Bodhi mirror now, but I think she will wake up soon after a while."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    This is the second time that he has explained this problem today, but it is also very good. It shows that many people in the world still remember Xiaochi smoke, and the other party is not just a spirit.

    "That''s the case. I said, with the lively and cheerful personality of the other party, you should not stay in the ancient Bodhi mirror all the time."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Ke lie also nodded and his face showed a look of sudden enlightenment.

    However, he did not continue to ask why Jiang ChiYan fell into a deep sleep. Instead, he turned his eyes to the side of Anluo mountain, who was still pondering over the ancient Bodhi mirror with a startling look on his face.

    Obviously, after close observation of this ancient Bodhi mirror, Anluo mountain is also deeply attracted by this ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Until Ke lie and Jiang Hao looked at him at the same time, anluoshan took back his hand, with a trace of obvious nostalgia in his eyes.

    "I have to say, brother Jiang, your luck is really good. This ancient Bodhi mirror is obviously not anything. It is more perfect than any magic weapon I have ever seen. If it is simply evaluated in this way, it is at least the grade of ancient artifact."

    When anluoshan said this, his voice was full of exclamation.

    When I saw Jiang Hao use this magic weapon, he didn''t feel much. After all, at the level of him and Jiang Hao, the magic tools owned by both sides were not ordinary products.

    However, few artifacts of ancient times can not be found in doutian continent. Even those who are strong enough to reach the peak of xianzun realm can''t help but feel excited after seeing this kind of ancient artifact.

    We can imagine how attractive this ancient Bodhi mirror is to practitioners.

    After listening to the story of Anluo mountain, even Ke lie looked at Jiang Hao with envious eyes this time.

    He didn''t feel much at first, but Anluo mountain was Fu Anyi''s eldest disciple. He was used to the sharp weapons of genius, treasure and weapon. The magic weapon that can make the other party feel amazing is obviously of extraordinary origin, but.

    "Is this ancient mirror the key to solving my soul sucking mantra?"

    Obviously, Kerry is more concerned about this matter, after all, it is related to whether he can get rid of the old devil''s control in the future.

    Although he can still suppress the soul eating mantra now, once Fu Anyi appears in front of him, at that time, Ke lie is not sure that he will be able to suppress it. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    It is precisely because of this, so, compared with the Anluo mountain, Kerry cares more about whether the mysterious mirror in front of him can completely kill the monster in his body.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Anluo mountain''s eyes finally moved away from the Bodhi mirror in front of him, then looked at the former and said.

    "If there is no mistake in the ancient mirror, I should see it on the ancient mirror."

    After hearing this from an Luoshan, a smile appeared on the faces of Ke lie and Jiang Hao at the same time.

    In particular, although he did not say it, he was also very afraid. The monster occupied his body completely. At that time, he would no longer be himself, but a killing tool without any emotion.

    At that time, not to mention revenge for his own sect, wife and children, even his own divine sense would be completely destroyed.

    "That''s really wonderful. With such an ancient Bodhi mirror in the hands of little brother Jiang Hao, now only you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong Ye is needed."

    Said Cray with a rapturous face.

    And just after he finished, Jiang Hao, who was standing beside him, also showed a smile, and then said.

    "I know where you can find it."

    "Oh?"

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, Ke lie and an Luo Shan looked at Jiang Hao at the same time, especially with a surprised voice on her face.

    This kind of feeling is like to doze off, someone handed a pillow, just in time.

    "When I was in the town of hukato a few days ago, I heard that the town would hold a summit contest every few days. If we look at the current time, the competition should be over."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    "Top race?"

    Compared with Anluo mountain, his face is full of doubts. Obviously, like Jiang Hao at the beginning, he doesn''t know what the contest is.

    But it''s also right to think about it. After arriving at the realm of Ke lie and Jiang Hao, I don''t want to pay attention to this level of competition.

    "Yes, it''s the summit contest, which is a great event for the young generation in the mainland. Of course, it''s not the point. The point is that the final reward of the contest is the dark orchid and xuanzhi qiongye!"

    When talking about the younger generation of doutian mainland, Jiang Hao obviously had an old-fashioned tone, which seemed to completely forget that he was actually only a young man, not very old.

    If it is usual, Kerry will make fun of each other, but now it is different, this matter is related to whether he can completely kill the monster in his body.

    So after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Ke lie asked directly.

    "You just said that the race to the top is over. The man who finally climbed the top is estimated to have left the town of hukato. The land of doutian is vast. If he really wants to hide, he will not be able to take him for a while."

    At this point, crie''s eyebrows were also frowned.

    It was not easy for him to see some hope, but God seemed to have played a joke with him. Just now Jiang Hao also said that this is the competition among the younger generation of doutian mainland.

    Therefore, Ke lie also estimated that the man who had already reached the summit had already left the town of hukato with Youlan xuanzhi qiongye.

    "No

    Just after Ke lie finished, Jiang Hao shook his head.

    "What do you mean? Little brother Jiang Hao, if you have anything to say, you''d better finish it in one breath. I can''t carry my old heart with you like this. "

    Ke lie was obviously made a little anxious by Jiang Hao''s way of speaking without panting, when he even asked for mercy.

    At this time, Kerry no longer had half of his usual dignity.

    However, I think it''s right. The Youlan xuanzhi qiongye has a great effect on him. In addition, he has to turn to Jiang Hao for help in the matter of Bodhi ancient mirror. Therefore, when facing Jiang Hao, Ke lie is obviously softer.

    It''s even a little flattering.

    "That is, if you have something to say, brother Jiang Hao should say it directly. Otherwise, brother Kelie will be in a hurry."

    One side of the anluoshan face is also with a smile said.

    After hearing what they said, Jiang Hao was also quite helpless. He really didn''t mean to betray the truth at all, because even he was not sure whether his guess was accurate or not. However, seeing the eager appearance of Ke lie, Jiang Hao still said.

    "When I was in the town of hukato, I heard from local residents that uthyoun, the young city owner of the town, was the hero of their town and one of the candidates for the champion of this summit."

    "Do you mean that the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid may eventually fall into the hands of Wu tuoyong?"

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, she immediately grasped the key point of the other party''s words and asked. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "It is."

    Jiang Hao nodded and confirmed the other side''s statement.

    Jiang Hao, the young master of Chen''s residence, was not impressed. After all, all the people he met were utolin, not utoyong.

    Although utolin is a complete waste, but that utoyong is obviously not, which can be seen from Zhiyuan''s evaluation of utoyong.

    Zhiyuan is not a person who likes to exaggerate. Since she praises Nao Tuo Yong so much, it is obvious that he is not a man with a reputation.

    Just because of this, Jiang Hao also speculated that the final winner of this summit meeting might be that utoyong. If the latter won the championship, then the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye must still be in the town of hukato.

    "But after the first World War, the town of hukato must be heavily guarded. It''s not a good time for us to sneak in now."

    On one side of the Anluo mountain rational analysis.

    After all, not long ago, Jiang Hao had just made a scene in the town of hukato, rescued them from the death prison in Tazhong tower, and almost flattened the arena of the hero club.

    This is a great shame to the LingXiao supreme palace behind the arena of heroes'' club. It is estimated that heavy troops have already been deployed at this time. According to the style of LingXiao supreme palace in the past, the town of hukato is likely to become an iron wall.

    If they rush into the town of hukato at this time, they will be caught in a jar by the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    After hearing the words of Anluo mountain, Ke lie, who was still a little excited, woke up as if he had been taught a jar of cold water.

    After a series of failures, Kerry also understood a truth, that is, if you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, if you are too eager for quick success and instant benefits, the final result will only end in failure.

    If he fails, then LingXiao supreme palace will surely know that Ke lie is eager for Youlan xuanzhi qiongye. At that time, in accordance with the character of Anyi, the old fox will surely make an article on Youlan xuanzhi qiongye.

    At that time, it is basically impossible for Ke lie to get you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong ye again.

    "I have a way."

    Just when they fell into silence, Jiang Hao said suddenly.

    And just after Jiang Hao said this, Ke lie and an Luo Shan also looked up at the former at the same time, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    At this time, it is a dilemma. What can Jiang Hao do?

    Under the two people''s gaze, Jiang Hao also said his plan.

    "That is to let me go to the town of hukato by myself, and then bring out the liquid of Youlan xuanzhi Qiong to brother Kelie."

    "It''s impossible. As little brother an said, the town of hukato has been completely controlled by the supreme palace of the sky. What''s the difference between going to hukato now and throwing yourself into the net? I don''t agree! "

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Ke lie directly refused without thinking.

    Although Ke lie wanted to get the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid, it was also under the conditions that allowed. If he wanted to exchange Jiang Hao''s safety, then he would rather not use the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye.

    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t see Fu Anyi, the monster in his body can be controlled by him.

    But once Jiang Hao is trapped in the town of hukato, let alone that they have lost their most important power, the candlelight will not be able to get through.

    Just after clee had finished speaking, an Luo mountain on one side also expressed his opposition.

    "As brother clee said, I don''t approve of you going alone. Even if you want to go, it''s the three of us. If something happens, the three of us will take care of it. We can''t do it at that time. Let''s call it together."

    "Don''t be impatient, you two. Will you listen to my explanation carefully?"

    Seeing that both of them were excited, Jiang Hao was also warm in his heart. He knew that these two people really cared about his comfort, and it was worthwhile for him to break into the death prison of Tazhong tower to rescue them.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, anluoshan and Ke lie also looked at each other, and then they looked at Jiang Hao at the same time again, waiting for each other''s later words.

    "Well, although I''m a little bit boastful, I still want to say that with the help of Bodhi ancient mirror, my camouflage skill should be ranked in the top three of Dou Tian continent."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s face was very indifferent, as if it was just a rare and ordinary thing.

    After all, both of them have seen Jiang Hao''s camouflage, which can be regarded as a masterpiece in the world of practice, and they can''t be explored by their realm.

    Seeing that both agreed with what he said, Jiang Hao also continued to speak. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "If the three of us act together, the goal is too big. It''s easy to attract the attention of those old guys in Lingxiao Wushang palace. In terms of strength, I''m the better one among the three of us, so let me go alone is the best choice."

    Speaking of here, Jiang Hao also pause for a moment, and then look at Ke lie.

    "In any case, the monster in your body should be solved as soon as possible. If it takes a long time, it will only lead to a greater disaster. Now, he can be suppressed by you. But when he becomes more and more powerful in the future, is it possible for the brothers to suppress him?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao also looked directly into Ke lie''s eyes.

    Strong gaze and straightforward questions make Ke lie have no way to escape this question. After Jiang Hao finished asking, he was silent for two seconds. Finally, he sighed helplessly, and then said solemnly.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, this is the last time I call you" little brother Jiang Hao ". From today on, you are my brother. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you give an order, even if it is a mountain and a sea of fire, I will never care about it."

    When he said this, Craig''s tone was very firm, as if he was making a promise.

    After hearing this, the look on his face also changed rapidly. Then he began to speak to Jiang Hao in front of him with both hands clasping his fists and learning from Ke lie.

    "The same is true of Anluo mountain. From today on, you are not only the eldest brother of brother Kelie, but also the eldest brother of Anluo mountain. I am as indifferent as he is."

    When he said this, Anluo mountain was also full of firmness.

    Not to mention the saving grace of Jiang Hao to him and Ke lie, just say that under these days, Anluo mountain has a general understanding of Jiang Hao''s character.

    Know that the other person can follow for a lifetime.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao''s strength is far superior to him and Ke lie. After seeing Bodhi ancient mirror today, Anluo mountain is more and more determined. In the future, Jiang Hao is bound to be the person standing on the top of the peak. If you follow each other, you can''t be wrong.

    Moreover, the most important point is that Jiang Hao will never secretly collude with void creatures to betray human practitioners like his former master. It is precisely because of this that Anluo mountain will be so eager to stand up after finishing his words in class.

    After hearing what they said and looking at their faces, Jiang Hao was moved. He never wanted to be their elder brother, but after hearing what they said, Jiang knew that he could not refuse at all.

    So after they finished speaking, Jiang Hao helped them for a while, and then he said.

    "You and I are brothers. There is no need to say more. As long as our brothers work together, we will be able to overthrow the plot of LingXiao supreme palace and expose the true face of Fu Anyi, the old fox."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed. What he was most afraid of was that there was no opponent. Now if he had an opponent, he should be careful now.

    "What brother Jiang Hao said is very true. As long as our brothers are of one mind, we will never allow LingXiao supreme palace to continue to deceive the world."

    Said Craig, nodding.

    "Yes, as long as we work together, this time we will be able to overthrow the supreme palace."

    Anluoshan also nodded and said.

    Although they had failed once before, and paid a painful price for it, but I don''t know why, after Jiang Hao said these words, they firmly believed that all the previous plans would be realized this time.

    And revenge for those who lost their loved ones!

    "Well, but at present, the most urgent thing is to help brother Ke lie go to the town of hukato to get the liquid of Youlan xuanzhi Qiong, so you''d better stay in the valley for me these days."

    Although he was determined to follow him, Jiang Hao had no way to change his address for a while.

    Of course, the most important point is that Jiang Hao did not intend to change.

    Just after Jiang Hao had finished, this time both Ke lie and an''anshan did not continue to refute Jiang Hao, but nodded and agreed to the other party''s arrangement.

    After discussing the follow-up matters, Jiang Hao also walked out of the canyon and began to move in the direction of hukato town.

    But this time, Jiang Hao has changed his face and even his name.

    At this time, even those who were very familiar with Jiang Hao could not recognize him after they saw him. Just as the former said, his camouflage skill can definitely rank among the top three in Dou Tian continent.

    Unless they met Fu Anyi, those practitioners whose realm was lower than Jiang Hao would never be able to expose Jiang Hao. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    In the dense jungle, a blue and a white figure are also shuttling among them, but these two figures look very embarrassed, especially the blue figure, whose abdomen is stained with scarlet.

    Zhiyuan covers the wound in her abdomen and looks at her back from time to time with a look of despair on her face.

    "Sister, you don''t care about me. You''d better go by yourself. I don''t think I can run out of this jungle."

    Seeing those pursuers getting closer behind her, Zhiyuan''s face is even more desperate. She opens her mouth to Mu yuan, with a trace of utterance in her voice.

    "No, I will never abandon you."

    Mu yuan quickly shook her head and said, at this time, because of her long-term escape, her face also became extremely pale.

    After listening to Zhiyuan''s words, her complexion became even less bloody.

    It is absolutely impossible for her to leave her sister like this!

    It was not easy for them to leave the town of hukato. Originally, they wanted to go to the surrounding towns along the road of the mountain range, but they didn''t expect that there were many pursuers from the supreme palace in the sky.

    At the beginning, the two sisters didn''t feel much. After all, there was no resentment or hatred between them and Lingxiao Wushang palace. They just tried to avoid these pursuers.

    But as they passed through a camp, they heard the general''s instructions. At that time, the two sisters knew that the two sisters were among the targets of the pursuit.

    When they overheard, they also accidentally alerted the general. In order to get out of the camp in time, the two sisters chose to escape from the camp immediately.

    But it was too late. The general was very cunning, and the realm was not lower than that of Zhiyuan and muyuan sisters, so they were entangled by the general.

    He was not in a hurry to do any harm to the two sisters, but chose to drag the other side to wait for the arrival of reinforcements.

    Zhiyuan is obviously aware of this and kills the general after being seriously injured.

    But because of this, although the two men escaped from the general''s encirclement, they were also determined by the pursuers of the supreme palace in the sky.

    All the way straight to this jungle.

    At this time, Zhiyuan obviously couldn''t hold on. The spiritual power in her body could not maintain the healing of the wound. The smell of blood was sent out, which immediately caused the carnival of countless ancient fierce animals.

    In addition, because of the long time on the road, Zhiyuan also felt that she could not last long.

    I don''t think even this jungle can escape.

    So she advised Mu yuan to leave alone. They could not both be planted here.

    However, Mu yuan obviously could not have left her own sister in any case. Besides, if it had not been for her own sister, her life would have been accounted for in the death prison of Tazhong tower. How could she live to this day?

    So after the other party proposed to let her escape alone, muyuan refused the other party''s proposal without thinking about it.

    "Sister, listen to me. If we both die here, no one will be able to avenge us, and no one will be able to repay the kindness of the abyss Lord."

    Seeing that Mu yuan refuses to leave her, Zhiyuan looks at the other party and says with a sad look.

    "To be able to see you, in fact, is already dead without regret for me. There must be one person between you and me to live. I am seriously injured now, and there is absolutely no way to run out of this jungle. Please, live on and help me revenge?"

    At the end of the day, Zhiyuan looked directly into Mu yuan''s eyes. The latter''s eyes were already red. After she said that, her tears were like broken beads.

    "Even if you say that, I can never leave you. You have done too much for me. If only one of our sisters can survive, then I hope that person is you."

    Mu yuan couldn''t agree with the other party''s proposal at all, nor would she report out such words for me because of what the other side said, so she could leave with ease.

    And just when Zhiyuan wants to say more, muyuan grabs the other party''s hands and continues.

    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve been protecting you since I was young. This time, I still want to protect you. I''ll stay and stop those pursuers. You can leave in disorder."

    "No, I''ll never leave you. I''ll die together."

    Zhiyuan shakes her head. She has always been strong, and now she has an impulse to cry.

    "Listen to me, you still have people you want to meet. My sister can see that you have feelings for the boy named Jiang Hao, but my sister is different. Her only thought is you." .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "So promise your sister to live well."

    Mu yuan looks at Zhiyuan with a look in her eyes.

    They two sisters are difficult to get out of the bitter sea, but the result is not expected, just out of the bitter sea and into the wolf''s nest.

    After being told the deepest secret in her heart, the expression on Zhiyuan''s face became extremely complicated.

    "Sister, don''t say any more. I will never abandon you in any case. Even if I die here with you, it will be better for me to spend the long years in the future alone."

    Even if the other party has said such a share, Zhiyuan is still determined not to leave.

    "Silly girl, as long as you live there is hope, you''d better go."

    Seeing that Zhiyuan always refuses to leave alone, muyuan also pushes her to push her away.

    But just then, a scornful and sarcastic laugh rang out behind them.

    "Who?"

    After hearing the laughter, Zhiyuan and muyuan are alert at the same time, and then look to the end of the jungle.

    And at this time, a figure is also the first to appear in the sight of the two sisters.

    It was an old man who looked like a fairy, but the other side''s face was a treacherous smile that didn''t match his identity and clothes. Just one glance made Zhiyuan hold the long sword in his hand.

    The old man was followed by a group of cavalry in black armour. These soldiers looked solemn and dignified, with half a black mask on their faces. Of course, the most striking thing was the group of panting wind unicorns where they sat down.

    Without exception, these unicorns have a pair of red eyes, and their riding clothes are engraved with a big "Ling".

    At the moment of seeing this word, Zhiyuan''s eyes widened and recognized the identity of the visitor.

    It''s a person from LingXiao supreme palace!

    Then, when Zhiyuan recognizes the identity of these people, the old man who laughed earlier also opened his mouth with sarcasm in his mouth.

    "It''s really a sisterhood. I might have taken pity on you on weekdays, but now you can''t escape either of your sisters."

    After the old man finished, he winked at the cavalry behind him.

    In an instant, the cavalry surrounded Zhiyuan and muyuan.

    If Jiang Hao were here, I''m afraid he would recognize the old man''s identity at a glance, because it was not other people who were hunting for the two sisters, but Qiu Tianyan, who once had a deep hatred with Jiang Hao!

    Looking at the cavalry surrounded by her sisters, Zhiyuan also looks at Qiu Tianyan and says.

    "Our sisters have always had no enmity with Lingxiao Wushang palace. They also asked themselves that they had not done anything to apologize to human practitioners. Why did LingXiao supreme palace want to kill all our sisters?"

    "With the wisdom of your sisters, I don''t think you don''t know the answer."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s words, Qiu Tianyan also laughed. Instead of answering each other''s questions, Qiu Tianyan looked at the former and asked back.

    Qiu Tianyan didn''t directly attack the two sisters because they still had a big use. After all, the palace Master said that he wanted to live.

    "Is it related to the Lord of the abyss?"

    After hearing Qiu Tianyan''s words, Zhiyuan is silent for a long time, and then she asks.

    "That''s right. It''s about the abyss Lord. If you two sisters are smart, you''d better tell us the whereabouts of the abyss Lord. Otherwise, we can only acquiesce that your sisters have an affair with void creatures."

    After hearing Zhiyuan mention the abyss Lord, Qiu Tianyan''s face also showed a satisfied look, and his tone became a bit gentle.

    If you can get the whereabouts of the abyss Lord from the two sisters, I think the palace master will be very happy, and he will certainly reward himself.

    After thinking about this, Qiu Tianyan is also more patient.

    But this time he was obviously disappointed. After he said this, Zhiyuan was silent again for a while, and then her face showed a helpless look.

    "My sister and I don''t know the Lord of the abyss."

    "How could that be! On that day, in the arena of the heroic society, there were countless pairs of eyes watching the abyss Lord save you from the hands of elder Xuanyi. If there was no contact between you, how could the abyss Lord help you both! "

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s reply, Qiu Tianyan immediately retorted.

    Obviously, he didn''t believe what the other side said.

    If the other party had nothing to do with the abyss Lord, how could the abyss Lord save Zhiyuan and muyuan in public at the risk of being exposed?

    "But that''s the truth. My sister and I don''t know the Lord of the abyss."Seeing that the other party didn''t believe what she said, Zhiyuan repeated it again. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "It seems that you and your sisters have not seen the coffin and shed tears."

    After hearing Zhiyuan''s insistence that he did not know the abyss Lord, Qiu Tianyan''s face became gloomy, and then he stretched out his hand and made a gesture to the cavalry.

    Immediately, the cavalry team narrowed the encirclement circle and pressed the two sisters of Zhiyuan and muyuan tightly.

    "That''s the truth. I don''t have to lie to you. Why did the Lord of the abyss rescue our sisters that day? Even our sisters don''t know. Maybe people just don''t like what heroes do in the arena!"

    Seeing the cavalry pressing step by step, Zhiyuan''s tone became a little anxious.

    "Even if you take our sisters back, we still have the same answer. If you don''t know, you don''t know."

    At the same time, Zhiyuan protects her sister to death.

    But it is obviously impossible for mu yuan to hide behind her sister at this time. Even if she can stand up on her own initiative, the two sisters face this group of vicious cavalry back to back.

    Seeing that the other party has arrived, the situation is still tough, and the expression on Qiu Tianyan''s face is more and more ugly.

    "In that case, it''s really necessary for me to take you two sisters back and have a good interrogation. Then I''ll see if your mouth is harder, or if the instruments of torture in our cells are more rigid."

    After saying this, Qiu Tianyan''s palm in his sleeve robe also raised a black flame. The flame looked very strange, giving people a feeling of full evil.

    It sounds as if there is a ghost howling in it.

    And just after the appearance of this black flame, the surrounding temperature seems to be a little lower at the moment.

    Zhiyuan also noticed the flame formed in the other party''s hands, and her face suddenly showed a look of despair. At this moment, she finally recognized the identity of the old man in front of her.

    Qiu Tianyan, the elder of LingXiao supreme palace!

    Although at this time, she has fallen into endless despair, but in order to protect Mu yuan, Zhiyuan still raises her long sword and points to the old man in front of her.

    A wisp of wind twined on the sword, and the sword body also made a buzzing sound at the moment.

    And at this time, Qiu Tianyan is also in the hands of that black flame toward the Zhiyuan wooden kite, and the sisters beat it hard.

    The black flame across the air seems to be able to tear the space here.

    Zhiyuan comes up with a sword, trying to break the game, but she can''t be Qiu Tianyan''s opponent. Just as the black flame meets Zhiyuan''s sword, the body of the long sword begins to break.

    However, the attack of the evil and strange black flame showed no sign of slowing down at all, and it still galloped towards Qiu Tianyan, where Zhiyuan and Zhiyuan sisters were.

    Zhiyuan blocked in the front, directly opened his hands, trying to block the evil and strange black flame with the body of the body.

    "Don''t

    After seeing this scene, the wooden kite behind Zhiyuan also showed a look of despair and screamed.

    Seeing this, Qiu Tianyan''s smile became more and more rampant.

    At this time, a black figure appeared in front of Zhiyuan, and then, an invisible fire bigger than the black flame appeared in front of the black figure.

    Originally very rampant black flame, after seeing the invisible fire, just like meeting a natural enemy, quickly stopped its advance and then wanted to start running away.

    But when the black flame wanted to escape, it was swallowed up by the black flame.

    Then the black flame, which had looked incomparable, was digested directly by the invisible fire.

    As his original fire was swallowed up, Qiu Tianyan''s mouth also appeared pale. He quickly changed his gestures, trying to summon his own fire back.

    But Qiu Tianyan was surprised to find that after the invisible fire devoured his black flame, he completely cut off the connection between his original fire and his own.

    That kind of feeling is as if one''s own original fire was swallowed up half by others.

    And it''s instant ingestion!

    "Who are you! How brave! How dare you interfere in the affairs of our supreme palace in the sky

    After perceiving that his original fire is likely to be swallowed up, Qiu Tianyan''s expression on his face is also extremely ugly. He stares at the black figure in front of him, and then harshly yells.

    Try to use the LingXiao supreme palace to suppress the person in front of him. After all, their LingXiao supreme palace is the most top force in the Dou Tian continent. No matter who they are, as long as they are the practitioners on the land of heaven, they have to give them a thin face.

    But this time, Qiu Tianyan obviously miscalculated. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Just after Qiu Tianyan finished yelling, the invisible fire gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, and then revealed the true appearance of its master.

    It is a face that looks a little resolute, with a bit of loneliness unique to young people. It seems a little lonely and independent between heaven and earth.

    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you are still as arrogant as before. You want to break your neck."

    At this time, the person who suddenly appeared was Jiang Hao. Looking at the old man in front of him, he also had the scene many years ago in his mind.

    At that time, he was far less powerful than he is now. Not only was Qiu Tianyan forced to draw the immortal fire from his body, but he almost didn''t keep Jiang ChiYan. This is a great shame to Jiang Hao.

    It is precisely because after that event, Jiang Hao and Qiu Tianyan also formed a situation of endless immortality.

    "Are you? It''s you! Jiang Hao

    As the young man''s face became more and more clear, Qiu Tianyan''s face also showed a look of amazement. He never thought that after so many years of separation, he would see Jiang Hao again, or under such a scene.

    Doesn''t that mean this kid''s hiding?

    How could it suddenly appear in the broken sky mountains?

    "That''s right. It''s me, Qiu. I''m fine."

    After Jiang Hao said, he didn''t miss the other party''s face.

    It''s just a small step, but Qiu Tianyan''s face suddenly changes. Then he quickly steps back and looks at Jiang Hao. He yells.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do, don''t you know? Did you forget all the things you did while I was seriously injured? "

    After hearing the other party''s questions, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, with a sarcastic look on his face, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    It''s also true that both of them are in a situation of endless immortality. At this time, the other party still asks him what he wants to do, what is not ridiculous?

    You know, the reason why Jiang Hao didn''t go to Lingxiao Wushang palace to find Qiu Tianyan was that he didn''t have time.

    Now I met each other in the broken sky mountains. It''s natural to settle the old and new accounts together.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Qiu Tianyan''s expression on his face became very ugly. He glared at the former and was about to continue to scold, but suddenly he found that the young man who had been wantonly bullied by him had grown up to a level that he could not see through!

    After realizing this, Qiu Tianyan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then said.

    "At the beginning, I didn''t know Taishan, and I had a lot to offend. I hope brother Jiang Hao can be more tolerant. But the two sisters were ordered by the palace master himself. I hope brother Jiang Hao can do something convenient."

    Knowing that Jiang Hao won''t let go of himself so easily, Qiu Tianyan is also very cunning to move the LingXiao supreme palace out.

    In his opinion, even if Jiang Hao does not give him face, he should also give the face of LingXiao supreme palace.

    But what Qiu Tianyan didn''t think of, just after he finished, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a sneer, and then opened his mouth under the unbelievable eyes of the other party.

    "You are really an old man who can bend and stretch. Do you think that there is a supreme palace in the sky, so I can''t help it?"

    "Jiang Hao, you!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, Qiu Tianyan is also temporarily tongue tied.

    But also as the other side said, the latter is indeed a flexible old man.

    So, even if someone talked to him like this, Qiu Tianyan had already been furious, but at this time he still resisted and continued to speak.

    "Don''t think that you are far superior to me now, and you can show your authority in front of me. Anyway, my back is also the supreme palace. Once you do something to me, LingXiao supreme palace will never let you go."

    At this time, Qiu Tianyan will simply find out what he said.

    In his opinion, no matter how arrogant Jiang Hao is in front of him, he can never ignore the powerful forces behind him.

    Once Jiang Hao is worried, things will change today.

    But Qiu Tianyan obviously thinks too much. As a person who will stand on the opposite side of LingXiao supreme palace sooner or later, Jiang Hao has already offended LingXiao supreme palace. How can he care about the other party''s words.

    So just after Qiu Tianyan finished, Jiang Hao also said with disdain.

    "You and I are personal grudges, and you are the first to form resentment. Now I am just revenge. If you want to embarrass me in the supreme palace of the sky, you can come here."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, and then continued to say, with his eyes like a secluded pool, glancing at the cavalry around him."Besides, when was Jiang Hao afraid?" .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Jiang Hao''s voice sounds very insipid, but it gives people a kind of overbearing that can''t be ignored.

    Even the horses of the cavalry around him gave a low, uneasy roar at the moment, apparently feeling a threat from the man in black clothes.

    Qiu Tianyan looks at the man in front of him, and his loosened palm is also pinched into a tight fist at the moment.

    Until this time, he finally realized his deep regret. If he had solved Jiang Hao without any scruples, where could he have done so much today?

    But.

    "In that case, I can only regard you as having collusion with void creatures, after all, the group of sister flowers behind you."

    Speaking of this, Qiu Tianyan also pauses for a moment, and a grim smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.

    "But those who were rescued by the so-called abyss lords, you should understand what I mean. If you save them, you are standing on the opposite side of all human practitioners, but it is not just our single supreme palace in the sky."

    After hearing this, Zhiyuan, who was originally shocked by Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, finally responded and said.

    "Jiang Hao has nothing to do with our sisters. If something comes to us, don''t drag him into the water!"

    When he said this, Zhiyuan also rushed in front of Jiang Hao, but at this time, Jiang Hao also held each other''s wrist, and then pulled the other party back to his own back.

    When the other party looked at him, a smile appeared on Jiang Hao''s cold face.

    "Don''t tell him so much. No one can go out of the grass except the three of us."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao also looked at Qiu Tianyan again.

    Obviously, this last sentence is for the other party.

    However, just after Jiang Haocai had just said this, Qiu Tianyan''s body suddenly increased in speed, and then he swept out of the jungle. Looking at his appearance, he obviously did not intend to continue to manage his remaining subordinates here.

    Qiu Tianyan''s escape action is too sudden, even Zhiyuan sisters do not respond to it for a while, after all, the other side has just finished the cruel words.

    And threatened Jiang Hao with the crime of colluding with void creatures.

    However, just as Qiu Tianyan has just started to act, an invisible fire appears beside Qiu Tianyan.

    If he had suddenly seen such an invisible fire in the past, Qiu Tianyan''s eyes would have been filled with deep greed. But now, greed is gone, and there is only deep fear.

    For not long ago, he had experienced the horror of this invisible fire.

    This is obviously evolved from the immortal fire of the undead bird, and I don''t know if it is a combination of some powerful genius treasure. The invisible fire in front of us has obviously undergone countless variations.

    In front of this invisible fire, the original fire you have is like a baby facing a Mount Tai, and there is no room for resistance.

    But even so, Qiu Tianyan is still holding a fluke mentality. After all his escape routes are blocked, Qiu Tianyan turns around again and looks at Jiang Hao.

    In the past, the other side''s hypocritical and dignified manner has been beaten back to its original form. He has a flattering smile on his face, and his originally straight spine is also bent a lot at this moment.

    It''s like a few centimeters short.

    "Jiang Hao, you and I are all practitioners in this spiritual world. Now that the world war is coming, why do you and I continue to fight against each other here? The original thing was that I was wrong. I can apologize to you in public and make certain compensation, as long as you don''t continue to pursue."

    Qiu Tianyan obviously really counseled. By this time, he did not dare to move out of any backers. Instead, he directly played the emotional card with Jiang Hao.

    He knew that the man in front of him was extremely firm, standing on the opposite side of the void creature. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big disturbance in Dayao city and duanlongtai. Therefore, Qiu Tianyan deliberately mentioned about the world war.

    In order to let Jiang Hao think about the overall situation and let himself go.

    But this time, he was obviously wrong in his estimation, because in Jiang Hao''s opinion, today''s LingXiao supreme palace has long been a pawn of a virtual creature. If Qiu Tianyan could be solved here, it would have weakened the power of LingXiao supreme palace in advance.

    So just after Qiu Tianyan finished speaking, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the other party. Instead, he pointed his feet a little, and his body was shot like a shell, and then he fell on Qiu Tianyan''s side.

    Under the unbelievable eyes of the other party, an invisible fire rushed to Qiu Tianyan like a giant snake with a scarlet tongue. The latter had no choice but to mobilize all the spiritual power in his body to form a protective shield around him to resist Jiang Hao''s attack. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    In addition, Qiu Tianyan took out all the magic weapons that could cause countless practitioners to fight for.

    However, these body protecting magic weapons obviously could not block the invisible fire released by Jiang Hao. Qiu Tianyan''s full defense lasted only half a second, and then was directly swallowed up by the invisible fire.

    The shrill scream came from the invisible fire which wrapped Qiu Tianyan, and resounded through the jungle.

    As for those black Armored Cavalry, they were also devoured by the invisible fire released by Jiang Hao before they could resist.

    Soon, there was only a charred mark left on the scene. Besides, there was no sign of the existence of the black Armored Cavalry.

    No bones left!

    After seeing this scene, Zhiyuan''s face also showed a look of amazement. It''s not that Jiang Hao''s behavior is cruel, but he didn''t expect that the young man with the same strength as himself in her opinion actually has such terrible strength.

    The elder, who seemed to her to be almost unstoppable, could not even hold out for a round in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    While Zhiyuan looks at Jiang Hao''s back with an unbelievable face, Jiang Hao also takes two steps forward, then squats down and looks at the burnt ashes in front of him.

    Jiang Hao swept the ashes with his hands, and then he saw a storage ring with faint light from the ashes.

    After seeing the storage ring, Jiang Hao picked it up directly and put it back on his body.

    However, just as Jiang Hao was just about to leave, he stopped his movements again, and finally looked at the burnt ashes again. Jiang Hao could not help sniffing and frowning.

    Although it had been purified, he still smelled a trace of void life in the ashes.

    It seems that, just as he imagined, today''s LingXiao supreme palace has become the pawn of the virtual creatures, and even Qiu Tianyan has sold his soul to the void creatures.

    After confirming this, Jiang Hao also stood up again, and then turned to look at Zhiyuan. The complicated expression on his face was also replaced by a gentle smile at this moment.

    "It''s all right."

    Jiang Hao said.

    He really didn''t expect that he would experience two heroic rescues today.

    One second, she saved the red clothes from the void creature black skeleton man. The next second, she met the sister flowers of Zhiyuan and muyuan in the broken sky mountain range.

    Fate is so wonderful.

    "Although I knew you should have the ability to hide yourself, I never thought that you were so powerful."

    Zhiyuan''s words also pause for a moment. Bai Nen''s palm can''t help but clench and loosen. It seems that she is struggling with whether the next words should be continued.

    And Jiang Hao is obviously aware of this, so he did not take the initiative to speak, but looked at the girl in front of him, waiting for the other side''s follow-up.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao looked at Zhiyuan, the latter''s expression on his face also became a little nervous, but he finally summoned up the courage to ask.

    "That day The Lord of the abyss who saved me and my sister that day should be you

    After asking this sentence, Zhiyuan also stares at Jiang Hao. Obviously, she doesn''t want to miss any subtle expression on her face.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and affirmed the other party''s guess. After all, since the other party had already guessed it, there was no need to continue to hide it.

    And look down, because of his reasons, the supreme palace of the sky is obviously on the two sisters. In this case, he still has to find some ways to help the two sisters solve this matter, otherwise he will be saved in vain.

    "What I should have thought of was that It''s just that the difference between Jiang Hao and the abyss Lord is so great that I dare not guess like this. "

    At the moment, Jiang Hao finally got some answers in his mind.

    She should have guessed that Jiang Hao is the only one who treats her best except her sister.

    Although we didn''t know what kind of means the other side used that day, when the abyss Lord appeared, "Jiang Hao" was still on the arena of the hero society, but it was obviously one of the magic powers possessed by the other side.

    The reason why they took such a big risk was to save their sisters.

    After thinking about this, Zhiyuan can''t help but be moved.

    But just then, Jiang Hao continued.

    "I''m sorry to get you into trouble."

    "How can it be that you let us get into trouble. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have exposed your identity so quickly. It''s us who want to say sorry!"After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan also quickly retorted. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    In Zhiyuan''s opinion, if Jiang Hao hadn''t helped her, she would have died in the arena of the hero society. Even if she didn''t die in the arena, she would have fallen into the hands of utolin.

    Or was Liu Xinmin completely deceived, did not see through the true face of that hypocritical villain.

    But Jiang Hao''s appearance has changed all this. It can be said that the reason why their two sisters can get new life is entirely because of Jiang Hao!

    It''s not what the other side said that they were involved.

    Just after Zhiyuan said this, Mu yuan, standing beside her, couldn''t help saying.

    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the help of our predecessors, my sister and I might never have met again in our lives."

    When she looked at Jiang Hao again, Mu yuan''s eyes also had a trace of surprise. She never thought that the person her sister liked had such a terrible state.

    As early as the first time he saw each other, Mu yuan thought that he was just an ordinary practitioner. After all, he showed great humility and could not see the arrogance that the strong should have.

    "It''s a piece of cake. Besides, when I first arrived in the town of hukato, my sister took good care of me."

    After hearing what the two sisters said, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then took a look at the position behind him. His face was slightly gloomy.

    "Besides, Qiu Tianyan and I are not going to die forever."

    Even if there were no sisters, Jiang Hao would wipe them out completely.

    After all, the other party almost killed Jiang ChiYan in front of him, which was something that Jiang Hao could not bear.

    Although only one eye, but Zhiyuan is still keen to feel a trace of evil spirit from each other''s body, which is totally different from the gentle looking man in peacetime.

    It seems that the elder of LingXiao supreme Palace should have done too much to Jiang Hao, otherwise he would not have done so with Jiang Hao''s character.

    However, Zhiyuan didn''t ask about the friendship and resentment between them. Instead, she turned the topic aside and looked at Jiang Hao with worry on her face and asked.

    "You Between you and LingXiao supreme palace But what is the misunderstanding? "

    After asking this, Zhiyuan''s expression also became nervous. Although she didn''t know what had happened, from the bad rumors outside, it could be seen that Jiang Hao had completely offended the supreme palace of the sky.

    Of course, it is not Jiang Hao who offended LingXiao supreme palace to death, but the abyss Lord.

    But where is the airtight wall underground?

    The palace master of Lingxiao Wushang palace is not a fool. It is estimated that Jiang Hao''s body will be found in a short time. By then.

    At the thought of the possible consequences, Zhiyuan''s palms hidden in the sleeves also couldn''t help grasping tightly. The bright red nails were all trapped in the flesh, causing some pain.

    "No misunderstanding."

    Seeing each other''s eyebrows full of worry, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth to explain.

    "It''s a long story, but I can assure you that I can''t collude with vanity creatures, nor can I take out the business of selling souls to nihilists."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Zhiyuan can''t help but say.

    "I know that I have never doubted you in this matter. Those rumors from the outside world must have been made up on purpose. I believe you anyway."

    Although in the outside world, almost all practitioners have confirmed that the abyss Lord has colluded with the void creatures, and even Zhiyuan has guessed at the beginning, Zhiyuan no longer has any doubts after knowing that Jiang Hao is the abyss Lord.

    In Zhiyuan''s opinion, Jiang Hao will never collude with those disgusting insects.

    "Thank you."

    After hearing Zhiyuan say so, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile.

    Although he was not surprised by the reaction, the feeling of trust was good.

    "However, this place is no longer safe, and in the style of LingXiao supreme palace, it is estimated that more people will be sent to hunt you down."

    "What about that?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Mu yuan''s face also showed a look of panic.

    She didn''t want to be out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s nest.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to a safe place. You can ask my friends if you have any questions. They will tell you the truth."

    Jiang Hao was relieved. When he said this, he also stopped for a moment. Then he looked at the sister flower in front of him and continued to say.

    "Tell you the truth about the supreme palace in the sky."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the expressions on Zhiyuan and muyuan''s faces also changed. Although they were very puzzled at this time, they did not ask them out in the end.After all, Jiang haogang has just said that someone will solve their doubts later. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "Thank you, Jiang Hao."

    Zhiyuan said that she wanted to learn from her sister to call her elder brother Jiang Hao, but she still called out Jiang Hao''s full name.

    After collecting, Zhiyuan carefully observes the expression on Jiang Hao''s face, only to find that there is no strange look on his face, but he is very happy.

    Immediately, Zhiyuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Compared with Zhiyuan''s ease, the wooden kite on the side is obviously a little nervous. After seeing her sister''s performance, she can''t help sighing.

    I don''t know if it''s a good thing to like such a powerful man.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao now has another identity of abyss Lord, but it is already standing on the opposite side of human practitioners.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Jiang Hao took a look at the surrounding situation, and then opened his mouth to the Sister Flowers Zhiyuan and muyuan.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Zhiyuan and muyuan nodded to keep up with Jiang Hao''s pace and did not ask any more questions.

    Until Jiang Hao sent them to the door of the canyon and was ready to leave, Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking.

    "You Where are you going? "

    After asking this question, Zhiyuan probably realized that she seemed to have overstepped it, so she also added a sentence in a hurry.

    "Now there are people looking for you in the whole mountain range. If you go out now, you may encounter danger. As far as I know, Qiu Tianyan is only one of them. In addition, LingXiao supreme palace has sent many elders. Among them, there are even strong ones in the middle of xianzun realm."

    Speaking of here, Zhiyuan''s look is also the next time to become worried.

    She didn''t want Jiang Hao to continue to take risks. After all, the broken sky mountains are not peaceful now.

    "Don''t worry. With brother Jiang Hao''s strength, these people can''t catch him."

    After Zhiyuan finished speaking, before he could wait for Jiang Hao to open his mouth, a bright voice rang from behind the crowd.

    The two sisters, Zhiyuan and muyuan, turned around quickly and saw a young man dressed as a scholar walking towards them. Although he had a handsome face, what attracted more attention was the pair of invisible pupils of each other.

    It''s like looking at it a few more times and being sucked in with the soul.

    Zhiyuan looks at Jiang Hao with a look of panic. The latter gives him a soothing look and looks at Anluo mountain.

    "You came out just in time. These are Zhiyuan and muyuan. They will be handed over to you. Brother an, please make sure that they are safe for me."

    Jiang Hao said.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised at the sudden appearance of Anluo mountain. After all, the strength of the other side has been restored one or two, and there are many talented gems in the valley.

    After taking a lot of genius gems, the realm of Anluo mountain is recovering rapidly with the naked eye. It''s only a matter of time before we can get back to the peak.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, anluoshan also nodded and looked at each other with a trace of teasing in his eyes.

    It was like saying to each other, brother, I know everything.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is also somewhat helpless.

    The other party obviously misunderstood something, but the key is that Jiang Hao is not easy to explain at this time, so he has to brave his head to introduce the two sisters of Zhiyuan to Anluo mountain.

    After learning that the mysterious man in front of him was actually the eldest disciple of Fu Anyi, the master of LingXiao supreme palace, Zhiyuan and muyuan also showed a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    However, after thinking about what Jiang Hao did, Zhiyuan became very calm again. It is obvious that the LingXiao supreme palace, which boasts itself to be a famous and righteous school, is not really the same thing.

    "Although I have set up several arrays near the canyon, the people from the supreme palace in the sky are already searching for the depths of the broken sky mountain range. If there is nothing wrong, you must not go out of the canyon at will. Everything will wait for me to come back."

    Before leaving, Jiang Hao also repeatedly explained the way.

    He is very confident in his original Jiulong magic array, but the original Jiulong magic array can only protect the canyon.

    If these people in front of them meet the pursuers of Lingxiao Wushang palace outside, then Jiang Hao has no way to protect them.

    "Don''t worry, I will protect them."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, anluoshan also said in a hurry. Naturally, he knew what the former was worried about.

    After getting an assurance from anluoshan, Jiang Hao also looked at Zhiyuan again, and the latter nodded to him, apparently listening to what he said.

    So Jiang Hao did not continue to say anything more, but watched his party return to the canyon. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    After sending Zhiyuan and muyuan back to the canyon, Jiang Hao also set foot on the journey to hukato town again.

    But this time, just after he left the canyon, Jiang Hao changed his clothes. His clothes were white as snow, and he held a folding fan. It was a bit like "a stranger is like jade, a childe is incomparable".

    Looking at his new dress, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction. Now, in addition to this pair of pupils, all other parts of his body are different from the real one.

    I think that unless I met the old dog of Lingxiao Wushang palace and people who are very familiar with Jiang Hao, such as Jiang ChiYan, there is absolutely no way to recognize himself.

    After camouflage, Jiang Hao also went to the town of hucardo as quickly as possible. During this period, Jiang Hao also met many people from the supreme palace in the sky.

    The men were apparently searching for their whereabouts.

    In order not to frighten the snake, Jiang Hao did not take the initiative to attack these people, but tried to avoid these people and arrived at the town of hukato as quickly as possible.

    Although there are many prohibitions in the broken sky mountain range, and practitioners can''t get on the way quickly, it is obvious that these prohibitions have little effect on Jiang Hao in his present state.

    However, after half a day, Jiang Hao returned to the town of hukato again.

    However, compared with Jiang Hao''s first visit, the town of hukato was obviously more heavily guarded than when he first came. Jiang Hao felt a little bit, that is, he felt a few obscure breath from the city.

    In addition, even the city gate was heavily guarded by black Armored Cavalry.

    Jiang Hao estimated that if it was not for the sake of maintaining the face of the LingXiao supreme palace and the arena of the hero society, the summit meeting would be cancelled with his great disturbance to the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    But now that the summit is over, the flow of people in the town of hukato is obviously not as big as it was before, plus what happened these days.

    In order not to cause trouble, most practitioners chose to leave hukato town after the summit meeting.

    Few strange faces enter the town of hukato, but if there are, they will be interrogated by the city guards, especially those with high strength.

    Jiang Hao thought about it, that is, he stabilized his realm on the great perfection of the Immortal King realm.

    This realm is not powerful, but it is definitely not an ordinary person.

    After finishing all the camouflage, Jiang Hao walked into the town of hukato with his legs raised.

    But just arrived at the gate of the city, Jiang Hao was stopped.

    Perhaps he first realized that Jiang Hao''s realm was more powerful than ordinary practitioners, so the one who stopped him was not an ordinary general, but a general outside the city.

    It can be seen from his clothes that although ordinary generals are wearing black armor, the black armor on this general''s body is a bit darker, obviously because of the different materials.

    After stopping Jiang Hao, Yang Wenkui also showed a kind smile on his face, and then said under the former''s rather impatient eyes.

    "Little brother, we are now under martial law in hukato Town, but all practitioners who go in and out of hukato town must be interrogated, so don''t blame me, little brother?"

    After hearing Yang Wenkui''s words, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was also slightly relaxed. It seemed to be true because of what the other side said, he was somewhat considerate of the other side.

    "Well, what do I need to do?"

    Jiang Hao''s direct let Yang Wenkui Leng for a moment, but the latter is very quick to react to come over, quickly smile to continue to say.

    "Just register your name and origin."

    "Liu Wenkai, Dayao city."

    Jiang Hao had already thought of this origin and name. Of course, this name was also one of Jiang Haoxian''s random thoughts. Anyway, the soldiers who guarded the city would not go to Dayao city to confirm whether there was such a person. It was just a process.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished, the general led Jiang Hao into the city with more satisfaction.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s cooperation won his favor.

    But on the way, the general still couldn''t help but say: "now that the summit meeting is over, I don''t know why brother Liu came to hukato town?"

    According to common sense, these practitioners from outside came for the summit meeting, but now the summit meeting is over, and more people come out of the gate every day than those near.

    So Yang Wenkui can''t help but be curious. Why did Jiang Hao come to hukato town at this time?

    After Yang Wenkui finished asking, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of obvious annoyance.

    "What''s the matter, brother Liu?"

    Seeing this, Yang Wenkui couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, it''s no harm to tell you. I always wanted to come to the summit meeting, but I met some trivial matters on the way, so I was delayed. Today, I arrived in the town of hukato." .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    When Jiang Hao said this, he could not help shaking his head, his face full of regret.

    "I think that since I have come, I just want to go to the city to have a look. After all, the hero''s arena is well-known, and I''ve been admiring it for a long time."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Yang Wenkui did not doubt what the other side said. Instead, he patted the former on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "It''s OK, brother Liu. There''s another one. I hope to see you at the summit next time."

    After hearing the other side''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a moving look.

    "Thank you very much, brother."

    Jiang Hao clasped his fist.

    At this time, the two men had already gone from the outside of the city to the city.

    Here, Yang Wenkui did not continue to send Jiang Hao, but after two words with Jiang haoduo, he returned to his post.

    Now the whole town is under martial law. As a general, he is also more busy than usual.

    After seeing Yang Wenkui''s back, Jiang Hao was relieved and turned to look at the town in front of him again.

    Compared with the last time, the town of hukato is still very enthusiastic, especially those girls with slender waists, which are even more dazzling in the sunshine.

    But in addition to that, there was a more murderous atmosphere in the city.

    Obviously, although there was a summit meeting as a buffer, Jiang Hao''s rampage in the hero''s Club arena and forcibly rescued two people from the death prison in Tazhong tower still affected this town which was extremely enthusiastic in the sunset.

    But just as Jiang Hao''s sight swept the street in front of him, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. While Jiang Hao looked at the figure, the owner of the figure also looked at Jiang Hao.

    But compared with Jiang Hao''s surprise, the master''s eyes are more confused.

    Naturally, this man is no one else. It is Yang Qiang whom Jiang Hao met on his first day in hukato town.

    Jiang Hao didn''t expect that when he came to hukato town for the second time, he met each other again.

    But there seems to be something wrong with the way the other party looks.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at Yang Qiang, the latter couldn''t help but step back. Although he didn''t know the man in front of him, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the boy in white was familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere.

    But no matter what Yang Qiang thought, he didn''t remember.

    However, just as Yang Qiang was ready to go forward to ask, Jiang Hao had already moved his eyes, as if just that one eye was just a casual one.

    Yang Qiang is also a long-term figure in the city, so even if Jiang Hao''s performance is very natural, but Yang Qiang still feel a bit wrong.

    He could almost be sure that the other party knew him.

    After thinking of this, Yang Qiang wanted to go up and chat up with the man. After all, at this time, he had a task in his body. As a result, just as he had some action, the young man in white had already mixed into the crowd and disappeared.

    Yang Qiang chased forward a few steps and looked around the corner. After seeing the old man for a long time, he did not see the young man in white again.

    "Where have you met each other in the end? How can you feel so familiar?"

    Yang Qiang couldn''t help murmuring.

    At this time, standing in a corner not far away from Yang Qiang, a young man in white like a handsome young man was leaning against the red wall and looking at Yang Qiang with a funny smile on his mouth.

    It''s kind of interesting.

    Jiang Hao just a glance is to see the difference between Yang Qiang at this time and the first time he saw each other.

    This man is obviously under the control of the void creature, or to be exact, he should be controlled by the supreme palace of the sky. His soul has been sold to the void creature, but it seems that he is not suffering from powerful energy, but seems to be parasitized by some insect.

    It seems that after he left the town of hukato, the LingXiao supreme palace investigated him according to Zhiyuan, and Yang Qiang, who had contact with him, obviously entered the vision of LingXiao supreme palace.

    Maybe it was the mentality of meeting a dead mouse with a blind cat, so someone planted something in Yang Qiang''s body. Once Jiang Hao went to find the other party, that person would be able to get the news.

    In this case, it seems that soon after, Lingxiao Wushang palace will be able to find out his real identity.

    Although there are many people named Jiang Hao in this world, only by the things he did at the beginning, plus the relationship between him and Ke lie, and other clues.

    As long as Fu Anyi is not a fool and combines these things together, it is easy to guess that Jiang Hao, who stirred up the storm in the town of hukato, is the one who caused numerous disturbances in doutian mainland two years ago.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s journey was more cautious. He found an inn to stay in the opposite direction of Yang Qiang. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    After staying in the inn in the name of Liu Wenkai, Jiang Hao stayed in the Inn and did not go out. During this period of time, Jiang Hao was also acutely aware that he seemed to be watched by others.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He thought that his identity had been uncovered, but later he found out that most of the high-strength practitioners in this town were secretly watched.

    Obviously, after the incident in which he made a big fuss in the arena, the arena became more cautious, so that it would not happen again.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao could not help but put his consciousness on the arena of hero meeting.

    Although he almost razed the arena to the ground on that day, it was restored to its original appearance as quickly as possible.

    Jiang Hao guessed that the reason for such a rapid speed is that the supreme palace of Lingxiao intervened. However, it is also right to think about it. This heroic arena is originally the power of LingXiao supreme palace.

    In addition, at that time, the summit meeting was about to be held. In order not to damage the face, naturally, it had to be repaired quickly.

    Now that the summit meeting is over, it''s no surprise that this place is restored to its original appearance.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao also put his consciousness back on the hero Club arena. Although it still looks like the scene with a lot of people''s voices in the past, it is actually much more depressed than when Jiang Hao first came.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s influence on this arena is huge.

    Just as Jiang Hao shrouded his consciousness in the arena of hero society, a familiar face also appeared in Jiang Hao''s vision.

    Is that?

    Utolin?

    When he saw a young man with a gaunt face and even half a mask, Jiang Hao hesitated a little, and after a long time, he completely confirmed the identity of the other party.

    However, today''s utolin does not seem to have the prestige of the past. Instead, he looks extremely down-to-earth. Jiang Hao doesn''t even need to prove that he can see from his face that the other side''s body seems to have suffered some serious damage.

    It seems that during his absence, many interesting things happened in the town of hukato.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a look of interest, and then the next second his body shape was directly disappeared in the inn.

    When Jiang Hao appeared at one time, he was already outside the arena of hero club.

    But this time, Jiang Hao changed a new leather bag. At this time, he was no longer the Liu Wenkai who had just entered the city. As for the name, Jiang Hao did not think about it for a while.

    After changing the leather bag and coming out from the corner, Jiang Hao had no tail behind him. Those who were watching Liu Wenkai were still in the inn.

    After checking that there was nothing unusual, Jiang Hao walked into the arena of hero club.

    As soon as he entered the arena, the atmosphere around him became lively. Jiang Hao sensed it carefully, but he found that there were a few more obscure breath in the arena.

    In addition, the clan protection formation of the hero Club arena has been fully activated, which may not be noticed on weekdays. However, if there is any abnormality in the arena, these formations will immediately imprison the troublemaker.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Then he strode in the direction of utolin according to his memory.

    The other side obviously has something to do in the arena. He looks in a hurry all the way. When Jiang Hao saw each other earlier, he had already entered one of the two auxiliary towers.

    If Jiang Hao remembers correctly, it should be the direction of the ruling, and the person in charge of the ruling office is the Xuanyi elder who was almost obliterated by Jiang Hao.

    What did uthorin do to adjudicate?

    After thinking of the unnatural look on his face when utulin saw the old rotorcraft, Jiang Hao always felt that there should be some story between them.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao also strode in the direction of the ruling, but he was stopped before he took a few steps.

    "What are you doing? This is the direction of the tribunal! No one is allowed to approach

    The man who stopped Jiang Hao was obviously a guard in the arena of hero society. He was wearing silver gray armor and holding a red tassel. He looked very majestic.

    In addition, because of his high stature, standing in front of Jiang Hao has a sense of separation.

    "I came from other places. The arena of the hero''s club is much bigger than the rumor. I lost my way and came here. I don''t know what this is..."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling up, obviously in recalling the other side just said the name. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Seeing this, the guard believed Jiang Hao''s words by seven or eight points, and the other side looked respectful, so he explained with patience and good temper.

    "If you go further, you will be in the direction of the adjudication office. No one is allowed to get close to it. Since you have taken a wrong way, you should go back on the same road."

    After hearing the words of the guard, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and then clasped his fist.

    "Thank you, little brother. I''m leaving now."

    After that, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but really walked back in the direction of his coming as he said.

    Seeing this, the guard returned to his guard.

    As for Jiang Hao, it was after he entered the corner to confirm the other party''s line of sight. He had no way to see himself. Then he stopped and leaned against the wall with a funny smile on his face.

    As soon as he turned his finger, a simple looking mirror appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand. Looking at the Bodhi mirror, a beautiful and lovely figure appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    After the figure appeared, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face became soft at the moment.

    This time the girl really sleeps long enough. I don''t know when she can wake up from her deep sleep.

    Jiang Hao shook his head and threw the idea out of his head. After he touched the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror with his hand, it was like opening a sword. Just after Jiang Hao''s fingers touched the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror, a soft light fell on Jiang Hao.

    The body shape that was very clear in the sun began to gradually become transparent after the soft light fell, and finally integrated with all the things here.

    Even the largest array here can no longer sense the existence of Jiang Hao.

    After seeing that he had completely turned into a transparent body, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little. The power of the ancient Bodhi mirror after evolution was really amazing.

    In the past, although he was able to keep his body in secret, he would never look so natural as now. He could not only cut off other people''s exploration, but also could not even sense his existence as a dead creature like array.

    Not to mention human beings.

    Jiang Hao estimated that unless Fu Anyi appeared in front of him in person, the hero would fight in the arena. He could say that he could enter and come out when he wanted to. These prohibitions had no effect on him.

    After camouflage, Jiang Hao swaggered back to the direction of the ruling.

    This time, the guard who stopped Jiang Hao out of the door did not take Jiang Hao down again as accurately as before. Instead, he looked at the front with a serious expression on his face. Obviously, he did not see Jiang Hao''s existence.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao is also playing heart big, and then went to the guard in front of his hand, waved, and suddenly hit the guard, as a result, the protective clothing did not have any reaction.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s fist is only the most common one, which does not contain any divine power, and even does not even bring the wind.

    Otherwise, with his fist, the guard and his soul would have been destroyed.

    After the scene, Jiang Hao didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he strode in the direction of the gap. After all, he still had something to do.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao was also like no one in general, and soon entered the ruling house.

    Compared with the heat and the roar of the main tower, the verdict is much more solemn. Basically, there is a guard every ten steps, and the strength of these guards is basically the perfection of the realm of the Immortal King.

    From here, we can see the details of the arena.

    And this is only a force of the LingXiao supreme palace. If it is in the LingXiao supreme palace, the guard will be more strict.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao became more and more curious about the supreme palace. However, it was obviously not the time to think about these things at the moment. After entering the adjudication office, Jiang Hao watched for a while, and then went straight down the stairs to the second floor.

    Just as he thought, when he got to the second floor, the strength of the guard also had a qualitative improvement. Through the deep corridor, Jiang Hao finally came to a door and stopped.

    The front gate is carved with dragons and phoenixes. One can see that it is the main hall. But I don''t know why, except for the guards on both sides, the gate is closed.

    It seems that Wu Tuolin should be in the main hall now, and the old man Xuanyi is probably there.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao simply relied on the wall, waiting for utolin to appear from inside. After all, he wanted to find his brother, uthyoun, but he had to "guide" the other side.

    As a result, with the appearance of Jiang Hao, what should have been a solemn and solemn ruling house also had a funny flavor. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    At the entrance of the heavily guarded hall, Jiang Hao leaned lazily against the wall. He was looking around idly. In front of him, there were two rows of guards with serious and vigilant expressions.

    However, the guards who should have been alert still stood on the alert at the door as if they could not see Jiang Hao.

    It was not until half an hour later that the closed door of the main hall was opened from inside and utolin came out.

    Jiang Hao looked inside, but because his vision was blocked, he didn''t see the figure of the old man Xuanyi. Instead, he saw Wu Tuolin, whose face was even paler.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help frowning. How did he feel that utulin was ten years old in this short period of time.

    With doubts, Jiang Hao also kept up with Wu Tuolin''s pace. After the latter came out of the hall, he walked out of the adjudication office without any hesitation. Jiang Hao was always following the other party.

    After watching the other party come out of the verdict, he left the arena of the hero society and moved all the way to the direction of the city Lord''s house. It seems that he is planning to return to the city Lord''s house.

    Jiang Hao didn''t know much about the city Lord''s house of hukato town. After all, the city master''s house of hukato town is different from that of other cities and towns. It can''t be regarded as the biggest force in this town, and the sense of existence is not so strong.

    This can be seen from Wu Tuolin''s attitude towards elder Xuanyi.

    Jiang Hao estimated that although the town of hukato is still under the jurisdiction of the city master''s office, it has been fully taken over by the hero''s Club arena, a subsidiary force of LingXiao supreme palace.

    Otherwise, the garrison soldiers will not be used as the fighting place for heroes.

    After Wu Tuolin entered the city Lord''s house along the way, Jiang Hao''s divine sense also shrouded the city Lord''s mansion in an instant.

    In fact, at the first moment when Jiang Hao entered the town of hukato, he had already explored the city Lord''s mansion. It was because he did not feel the existence of uto Yong that Jiang Hao targeted utuolin.

    It should not be difficult to find his brother through the other party.

    After all, Jiang Hao had heard the rumor of their brother''s affection. If it had not been for the connivance of utuoyong and the city Lord''s house, how dare utuolin act so unruly in hukato town.

    After entering the city Lord''s house, Jiang Hao still did not feel the existence of utoyong, so he had to rely on his temperament to follow the pace of utolin into a luxurious house.

    This is obviously the residence of utolin. The other party seems to be very tired, so he chose to go home directly after coming out of the ruling.

    But just as utolin opened the door, ready to close the door and have a good sleep, a pair of bony hands fell on the door lock and stopped the other party''s movement.

    "Who?"

    Originally tired, utolin became alert and looked at the owner of the hand. After seeing the man''s face, he was stunned and called out the man''s name with an unbelievable look on his face.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    At the first moment of calling out the other party''s name, utolin wanted to shout for the escort, but at the moment when he was ready to speak, Jiang Hao clapped his hand on his shoulder, and the latter retreated.

    Jiang Hao took advantage of this moment to enter the door, then closed the door, and arranged an array.

    With Jiang Hao''s present state, setting up a hidden array is just a matter of a moment.

    Although Wu Tuolin''s own realm is not enough, he is also a young master of the city Lord''s residence. His vision is naturally very high. After Jiang Hao''s array, the expression on his face has become extremely ugly.

    He knew that once the formation was formed, even if he was killed by Jiang Hao, the outside world would know nothing about it.

    It was because he understood this that Wu Tuolin didn''t want to call the guards to come. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he asked.

    "What do you want? Is this the city Lord''s house? I advise you not to mess with me

    At the same time, utolin also retreated to the corner, until his back was completely against the wall, and then he stopped running back and forth.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao did not directly answer the other party''s questions, but his eyes fell on the other side. After a little perception, the expression on his face became a little strange.

    "It''s interesting. It''s clearly the body of a human practitioner, but it has the smell of void creatures. What''s more interesting is that you don''t look like you''re ten years old, but your vitality seems to be almost exhausted."

    When Jiang Hao said this, his sight fell back on utolin''s face again, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Now he is really more and more curious about the relationship between the young master of the city Lord''s house and the arena of hero society.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the expression on Wu Tuolin''s face immediately changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man could see him through at a glance.

    After the incident happened before, Jiang Hao disappeared in the town of hukato, and utolin looked at each other with a little more curiosity.

    What is the origin of this man?

    "What do you want to say?"

    Wu Tuolin looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to kill you, it''s useless for you to be nervous. It''s better to calm down and talk about the relationship between you and the arena of hero club."

    Seeing Wu Tuolin''s nervous appearance, Jiang Hao seemed extremely relaxed. He took a chair from the side of the table and sat on it. He looked at the other party and waited for the answer.

    "Relationship? What can be the relationship between me and the hero Club arena? "

    After hearing this question from Jiang Hao, Wu Tuolin''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Doesn''t it matter?"

    Jiang Hao laughed and then said.

    "If it doesn''t matter, why do you have the smell of void creatures? Don''t tell me that your young master of the city Lord''s house is reduced to selling his soul to the void creatures. "

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao''s tone was also ironic.

    "Void creature?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao mention this taboo word, Wu Tuolin was surprised at first, and then said in a hurry.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter how useless I am, it''s impossible for me to sell my soul to void creatures. No human practitioner will do this, let alone my father is still the Lord of the city."

    When he said this, utolin had a sense of justice and awe inspiring.

    But Jiang Hao still smelled a trace of unusual breath from the other party''s first rather dodgy eyes.

    "Tut Tut, does your father, who is the Lord of the city, know the condition of your body now?"

    When Jiang Hao said this, he also looked down a few minutes, fell on the other side''s body, and then said with disdain.

    "What does that matter to you? Who are you?"

    Wu Tuolin obviously did not intend to answer Jiang Hao''s question. Instead, he asked in a sharp voice.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am."

    Jiang Hao also did not directly answer the other party''s questions, but looked directly into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly caught on, and he immediately felt goose bumps all over his body.

    It''s like the moment when the other party is looking at himself, he stands near the abyss. As long as the other party is willing, he will fall into the abyss and never get free again.

    And at this time, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth again. As he spoke, utolin returned to his bedroom. Everything in front of him became familiar to him, except the man in front of him.

    "The important thing is that you are not qualified to bargain with me, and even less qualified to ask questions. The only thing you can do is what I ask you and what you answer."

    There is a bit of arrogance in the voice of young people, but more importantly, it is a kind of momentum that completely controls people''s power of life and death.

    Under the pressure of such momentum, utolin could not even say a word of "no". What''s more, just when Jiang Hao looked at him, he really felt that he was wandering on the edge of death.

    Utolin had no doubt that if the young man in front of him had a trace of killing intention on him, he would have died just now.

    After thinking of this, utolin did not dare to continue to act, but said in a hurry.

    "Please forgive me, sir. But I really don''t know what you just said. I went to elder Xuanyi with my father on my back a few years ago. Because it was private, not many people knew about it."

    Wu Tuolin was obviously frightened by Jiang haogang''s actions, so he also thought of what to say. Although it was a bit intermittent, Jiang Hao still made clear the context of the matter through his explanation.

    Even with the protection of the city Lord''s house, utulin is still dissatisfied with the status quo and has been looking for opportunities to change himself.

    After all, only when you are strong can you really gain the respect of others.

    Even people like Wu Tuolin fully understand this truth, and it is precisely because of this that even though he was warned by his father, Wu Tuolin still secretly worshipped the door of elder Xuanyi and looked forward to the possibility of changing his life against heaven.

    However, all the people who can change their lives against the heaven are all great talents. How can such a villain like utolin change his life so easily.

    However, elder Xuanyi is also a strong man in xianzun realm. It''s not difficult to help him by pulling up the seedlings. In addition, Wu Tuolin''s identity is there, so elder Xuanyi finally chooses a very evil way. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    That is to use living people to do experiments, extract the living people''s accomplishments from the body, and then use some evil methods to pour these living people''s accomplishments into the body of utolin, and help them to improve their cultivation.

    This method is obviously not something that ordinary people can try, because the spiritual powers of two different human practitioners are mutually exclusive. If they are forced to indoctrinate their spiritual accomplishments, they will only cause mutual exclusion. Maybe they will only get the result that they will explode and die in the end.

    So when he heard this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t doubt whether elder Xuanyi could carry out this operation, but this method was a little too heartless.

    "Master, no matter how you are not an individual, you can never collude with the void creatures. You may have made some mistakes in your perception just now, because..."

    When utolin said this, he also stopped for a moment, but considering that there was no need to hide it at the moment, he also continued to speak.

    "The cultivation skill taught by elder Xuanyi to the younger generation is very evil in itself."

    Although Wu Tuolin''s words are very euphemistic, the meaning in the words is already obvious. That is to say, Jiang Hao''s perception is wrong. Because of the evil skills he practices, Jiang Hao mistakenly thinks that he has the breath of void creatures in his body.

    But just after utolin finished, Jiang Hao shook his head and said.

    "No, it''s basically impossible for you, the weak body and bone, to keep the cultivation that doesn''t belong to you. But the reason why elder Xuanyi can do it is to replace your internal organs with those of empty creatures."

    Speaking of here, Jiang Hao also chuckled, as if laughing at each other''s dullness.

    "With your vision, he just needs to put a blind eye to it, and your world will be like a leaf blinding the eyes."

    Jiang Hao sighed, and then he snapped his finger. In a moment, Wu Tuolin felt that his body was beginning to get a little hot. He lowered his head and looked at his internal organs. However, he was surprised to find that his body was no longer the same as that of human practitioners.

    It seems that all the meridians and organs are not what the world should have.

    No matter how low Wu Tuolin''s accomplishments were, he had seen the existence of void creatures. He was just a glance. When he thought of Jiang Hao''s words, he realized that Jiang Hao did not cheat him.

    All of a sudden, the expression on utolin''s face also became desperate. He never thought that after paying such a high price, he could not even compare with those scum who sold their souls to the void creatures.

    "How can it be like this? He has promised me that in the future, I will be promoted to be like you."

    Wu Tuolin''s face was full of disbelief, but in the end, after his eyes fell on Jiang Hao''s face, Wu Tuolin was astonished to find that the young man in front of him seemed more mysterious than the words of his impenetrable master.

    In other words, Jiang Hao''s strength is likely to be above his master!

    After thinking of this, utolin''s heart is also a little lucky, when even said.

    "After the war that night, you disappeared in the town of hukato. With all the things you have done now, you should not be a strong man in the fairyland period!"

    When he got here, Wu Tuolin seemed to suddenly understand, pointing to Jiang Hao and saying aloud.

    "You are the Lord of the abyss!"

    After hearing the other side''s words, Jiang Hao''s expression also took a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young city Lord, who looked like some straw bags, could even guess his identity.

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look surprised, utolin was finally relieved. He no longer focused on the strange channels in his body, but put his attention on Jiang Hao''s face.

    "It seems that I guessed right, that is to say, there is no connection between me and the void creature. After all, you are the one who colludes with the void creature!"

    Now, who doesn''t know that the abyss Lord is actually the running dog of void creatures?

    The other side not only made a big fight in the hero''s Club arena, but also rescued the criminals from the death prison in Tazhong tower, namely, Kelie and anluoshan.

    "I am the Lord of the abyss. You have guessed it correctly, but you are not right about the later things. It seems that you really don''t know about the affair between your master and void creatures, but if you don''t know, you don''t know."

    When Jiang Hao''s words came to this point, he also continued to say.

    "I''d like to remind you that if you let your master deprive you of your vitality, your next life span should not exceed three years. Of course, these three years are still optimistic."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wu Tuolin''s face became suspicious again. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Reason told him that he shouldn''t believe what the young man said in front of him, but he didn''t know why. After seeing Jiang Hao''s firm look, utolin couldn''t help believing what the other side said.

    But if what they say is true.

    After thinking about it, uthorin did not dare to think about it any more.

    After all, this matter involves too much, it is absolutely not his young master of a small city Lord''s house can manage.

    However, thinking of the changes in his body these days, utolin can''t help but say.

    "If what you say is true, can I still be saved?"

    After asking about this, Wu Tuolin also felt that he was a little ridiculous. He actually believed Jiang Hao''s words subconsciously.

    Just when utolin was ready to open his mouth to overturn the words he had just asked, Jiang Hao was early, and he answered.

    "What do I have to do with it?"

    An extremely indifferent sentence made uthorin swallow all the words he wanted to say next.

    Wu Tuolin looks at Jiang Hao and finds that he is more and more unable to see through the young man in front of him, whether it is the realm or the idea.

    "Do you want to talk to me about these things when you rush into the city Lord''s house in the daytime?"

    After a long time, utolin asked. He could not guess Jiang Hao''s intention.

    After all, although the other party kindly reminded him of his current physical condition, and did not say it was true or false, but this behavior should be well intentioned, but it seems that Jiang Hao''s appearance is just a casual mention.

    This made Wu Tuolin completely unable to understand Jiang Hao''s mind.

    "No, just ask. If even the city master''s house has an affair with the void creatures, it doesn''t need to be separated in the future."

    Jiang Hao shook his head. He didn''t have the leisure to meddle in his business. The reason why he asked Wu Tuolin was that he wanted to find out from each other whether hukato town had been completely reduced to the lair of void creatures like Dayao city.

    But now it seems that the situation is much better than he expected.

    At least there is no collusion between the city Lord''s house and the void creatures, although the town of hukato is almost under the control of the supreme palace of the sky.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wu Tuolin''s face became more and more ugly. He naturally understood the meaning of the former, but just as he was about to say more, he only heard Jiang Hao continue to say.

    "Your brother? I mean utoyong. "

    Naturally, Jiang Hao did not forget the purpose of his adventure to hukato town.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, utolin looked at the former as if he were facing a great enemy.

    "What do you want to do with him?"

    Utolin said with a watchful eye.

    "I need you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong Ye. If you don''t want to die, or if you don''t want to be razed to the ground in an instant, you''d better answer my question obediently."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile that you don''t seem to have any difference on weekdays.

    But it was just such a gentle smile that a thick cold sweat came out from the tense forehead of utolin.

    If someone else said this to him, he would never pay attention to it. But the person who said this to him now is Jiang Hao, the abyss Lord who made a big fuss in the death prison of Tazhong tower and was able to retreat.

    Utolin had no doubt that the other side would definitely have the strength to do it.

    After thinking of this, even though Wu Tuolin was unwilling to do so, he still answered honestly.

    "After he won the championship of the summit, he was taken away by the master of the supreme palace."

    After hearing Wu Tuolin''s reply, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help frowning. He obviously didn''t expect such an answer.

    But looking at the other side''s expression obviously doesn''t seem to be deceiving him, so Jiang Hao also continued to say.

    "The orchid and its branches are in liquid?"

    "After all, he won the championship together."

    Utolin answered directly, without any delay.

    Although the other party''s answer was expected by Jiang Hao, he still couldn''t help getting up from his chair, and then he forced himself towards utolin step by step.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s action, the other side''s face showed a look of fear.

    "What do you want? I''m telling the truth! If you want to find him, you can only go to Lingxiao Wushang palace. "

    Wu Tuolin quickly exclaimed, his legs trembling because of fear.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also stopped.

    Looking at each other''s appearance, he was not lying, so Jiang Hao did not continue to embarrass each other.

    However, Fu Anyi was indeed a fox of a thousand years old. It seems that Fu Anyi had already thought of the ways he could think of in ancient books that his disciples could see, so he took away uthyoun.Of course, to be exact, it is to take away the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid from the other party.

    It seems that his adventure to hukato town is in vain. After thinking about it, Jiang Hao can''t help being disappointed. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    However, the Wu Tuolin in front of him obviously did not know Jiang Hao''s inner thoughts at this time. He thought that the reason why the other party was frozen was that he was struggling to kill him. So he knelt down on the ground and cried out with fear.

    "Master, don''t kill me. It''s not impossible for you to ask for the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you."

    Hearing Wu Tuolin''s words, Jiang Hao was immediately happy.

    To know that he had just been ready to return without success, but he did not expect another village, so he said with a straight face.

    "Well, if I''m satisfied, you can continue to be the master of the city Lord''s house, but if I''m not satisfied with it."

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao''s hands also appeared a group of immortal fire.

    With the appearance of the immortal fire, the surrounding air seems to be distorted at this moment.

    Wu Tuolin obviously noticed this scene, and quickly answered.

    "I have seen Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid from elder Xuanyi. Although it is not as much as my brother took away, it also has a large part."

    "Oh?"

    After hearing the other party''s reply, Jiang Hao immediately found out the context.

    I think elder Xuanyi is reluctant to give a whole copy of Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid to Wu Tuo Yong, so he keeps some of it privately.

    It is estimated that the master of LingXiao supreme palace doesn''t know about it.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao''s face also became a little strange. This elder Xuanyi is really his noble man. Whenever he is in a deadlock, the other side will always be the key to breaking the game.

    It''s better for him not to know what to say.

    "The younger generation can swear with blood. In this matter, the younger generation has never cheated the elder."

    After saying these words, utolin also raised his hand and made an oath.

    Blood oath is not something that any practitioner dares to make. If blood is taken as an oath, if it is violated, it will be extremely horrible.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also believed what the other side said, but he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he took out a pill from the mustard seed space and directly ejected it into the other party''s body.

    When Jiang Hao had just moved, utolin was scared to death. Although he didn''t feel any special reaction after the thing that he didn''t know what it was, he still looked at the former with great fear.

    "Before Master

    Wu Tuolin''s voice was trembling. He was obviously afraid. He thought that Jiang Hao had given him some poison.

    But the fact is just like this, but Jiang Hao is incomparably calm.

    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t say what happened today, nothing will happen, but once you say it out."

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao also pause for a moment, look at each other''s eyes is also become extremely strange, in the other side''s trembling eyes, word by word continue to say.

    "Then I can guarantee that you will turn into a pool of blood mud in an instant."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wu Tuolin''s leg is soft directly, and then kneel down on the ground, the tone more trembling said.

    "Don''t worry, master. I will never tell you about it."

    When he said this, utolin almost cried.

    He had no idea that he would suffer such double torture today. He had already suffered a lot since he came back from elder Xuanyi. However, he didn''t expect to meet Jiang Hao again, and so many things would happen.

    "Of course I don''t mind, unless you really want to turn into a pool of blood mud."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he opened the door and swaggered out, leaving only utolin sitting on the ground.

    After leaving the city Lord''s house, Jiang Hao did not have any hesitation. Instead, he returned to the arena of the hero society and entered the judgment center.

    Of course, along the way, Jiang Hao naturally concealed his body with the help of Bodhi ancient mirror. Even the big array of the hero Club arena did not find Jiang Hao''s existence, unless Jiang Hao launched an attack in it.

    After coming out of the hall again, Jiang Hao stood at the door. After a little thought, he raised his leg and kicked the door open.

    And at the moment of Jiang Hao kicking open the door, his figure is also revealed in the sight of the guard.

    But before they could react, an invisible flame surrounded them, and then they lost consciousness. On the ground, several ashes appeared.

    More guards, aware of the movement, also rushed to the hall, but no one was able to get close to the hall within 10 meters.

    It seems that there is an invisible fire to isolate them. As long as someone tries to enter by force, they will be immediately burned to ashes by the invisible fire. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already stepped into the hall, and elder Xuanyi, who was meditating, was also shocked. After seeing the visitor clearly, his face showed a look of astonishment.

    As for Jiang Hao''s eyes, he fell on the other side''s broken arm with a slight consternation in his eyes. He did not remember that he had abandoned the other party''s arm before he left.

    Look at the other side this look should be abandoned by others, think of here, the answer is natural.

    When Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on Xuanyi''s broken arm, Xuanyi''s face became angry.

    "Lord of the abyss! How dare you come back

    Xuanyi yelled loudly, looking at the deep Lord''s eyes, he was full of killing intention, but even so, he did not take the lead in preparation, but staring at Jiang Hao.

    Now that the other party has made such a big noise, it is time for them to come.

    However, to the surprise of elder Xuanyi, it has been a while since the beginning of the event. Not to mention the shadow of the president, even the guards have disappeared.

    And the city guarding array guarding this space also has no response.

    All this seems so strange.

    "Why am I afraid to come back?"

    Looking at the ferocious Xuanyi in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but ask back. He looked a little careless, as if he were talking about some ordinary things with the other party.

    Seeing this, Xuanyi was more vigilant and released his divine consciousness. However, he found that his divine consciousness had been completely imprisoned in this hall. Let alone contact with the outside world, it was impossible to even touch the outside world.

    After realizing this, the expression on Xuanyi''s face became more and more ugly. It seems that the young man in front of him did not know what tricks he had used, which made him lose contact with the outside world.

    I don''t know if the president knows what happened here. If they do, it''s OK. But if they don''t know, after thinking about this place, elder Xuanyi can''t help but step back.

    "What do you want? This is the arena of the heroic society. If you do something to me, I swear you will never walk out of the arena alive. "

    Xuanyi couldn''t help but threaten. Even if he knew that the arena of heroes'' meeting was in front of him, the young man''s mind might be nothing, but this was the only way he could threaten each other.

    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think these threats are useful to me now?"

    After hearing Xuanyi''s words, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Xuanyi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute him. After all, if the other party really cared about their hero''s fighting field, he would not have made a big fuss in the tazhongta death prison and took the two men from the prison.

    After thinking of this, Xuanyi no longer talks to each other, but his whole body is full of spiritual power. There is also a brush on his arm that has not been broken yet.

    with the appearance of a brush, there is a buzzing Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth. It is obvious that the brush in the other''s hand is not a mortal thing.

    With the appearance of the brush, elder Xuanyi felt a little relieved. Then he moved his body. Countless figures appeared in the hall. The originally empty hall suddenly became crowded, and the figure of elder Xuanyi was everywhere.

    Jiang Hao was standing in the center of the hall. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanyi to be proficient in such magic.

    However, it''s also right to think about it. At least it''s also the strong one in the realm of immortal reverence. How can there be no supernatural power?

    "Lord of the abyss, although I don''t know what method you have used to cut off the contact between me and the outside world, as long as I can keep you here for a moment, the president and others will surely find your existence. At that time, even if you have the ability to connect with the sky, you will definitely not be able to fly!"

    Just as many illusions surrounded Jiang Hao, countless illusions also said at the same time.

    Although they were all the voices of Xuanyi elder, when they spoke at the same time, the voices that gathered together seemed to have suddenly added a trace of magic, which directly poured into Jiang Hao''s mind, as if to blow up Jiang Hao''s mind.

    At this time, however, a glimmer of light flashed through Jiang haohuai''s ancient Bodhi mirror. A clear and bright feeling rose in Jiang Hao''s body, and the tedious and irritating sounds disappeared in an instant.

    Two curved swords appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. They were the heartless swords that had been tempered for countless times and finally came to a perfect state. At this time, the swords were clanking when they came out of the scabbard.

    A breath of extreme love for war came from the body of heartless sword.

    At this time, Jiang Hao finally opened his mouth. He looked at countless illusions in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.

    "You can rest assured that you will die here before that." .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    As Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, his hand with a knife suddenly rushed to the nearest mirage. At this time, countless illusions also launched an attack towards Jiang Hao.

    As for the illusion that Jiang Hao was staring at, it was directly dissipated in the corner.

    It seems that elder Xuanyi''s subjective consciousness should be returned to other illusions.

    It''s a fantastic method of illusion.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. Because of the ancient Bodhi mirror, his insight can be described as extremely amazing.

    But even so, we can''t capture the wandering consciousness of elder Xuanyi. Whenever he finds the location, the consciousness will stay on top of other illusions, and that phantom is the real body of Xuanyi elder.

    But whenever Jiang Hao wanted to do something about the real body, countless other illusions would rush at him like crazy. When Jiang Hao dealt with these illusions, elder Xuanyi would immediately change his real body.

    Jiang Hao couldn''t find him easily.

    Although there is no way to deal heavy damage to Jiang Hao, it can delay time, and what Jiang Hao lacks most is time.

    Although he can hide from the sky and the sea for a while by using the instant firing array, he can''t hide it from the sky and the sea for a lifetime. Most of the time when he holds the incense sticks, other people in the arena will find out the difference in the verdict.

    At that time, Zhu Wuxing and several other elders appeared, which made it difficult to deal with the matter. Although Jiang Hao was not afraid that these people would unite to deal with himself, it would be a fool''s dream to obtain you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong ye again.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also put away the heartless double swords, and then closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into meditation.

    In this scene, elder Xuanyi, who had to hide in the corner, was suddenly shocked. Then he drove the phantom to attack Jiang Hao, and his noumenon was hiding behind him.

    Countless illusions attacked Jiang Hao, and the murders filled the whole hall. But just as those illusions were about to approach Jiang Hao, a ray of nameless fire also appeared around Jiang Hao.

    Then he rose abruptly and wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole body. The attacks fell on the flame, but there was no spray.

    And the most frightening thing is that there seems to be some tedious divine text appearing above the nameless fire. Xuanyi just takes a look at it and feels shocked.

    Is that?

    The most ancient high level divine script?

    "Who are you? Why do you have such a high-level divine script? "

    At this moment, Xuanyi couldn''t help but exclaimed. He didn''t see Shenwen, but he only saw it in the hands of void creatures. To be exact, he saw it in the hands of the adults.

    But the human practitioner has such a high-level divine text!

    It''s even far more than that man has.

    But for what he saw with his own eyes, Xuanyi couldn''t believe it.

    Jiang Hao, who heard Xuanyi yelling, was also surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that the old man knew the existence of Shenwen, so his attack was postponed.

    The flame faded, revealing a resolute and indifferent face.

    "Have you ever seen Shenwen?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the old man in front of him and said coldly.

    At the moment of Jiang Hao''s opening his mouth, the countless illusions surrounding him exploded one after another, leaving only the last figure in the edge.

    That is obviously the real body of elder Xuanyi.

    At this time, the other side''s face is incomparably pale, and the corners of the mouth are more bloodstained.

    Obviously, after breaking his illusion array, Jiang Hao also had a reaction to Xuanyi himself.

    Seeing that the old man did not speak, Jiang Hao asked again.

    "You''ve seen divinity from void creatures, haven''t you?"

    Although I don''t know why, Shenwen seems to have a great attraction to nihilism all the time. Those guys seem to be able to devour Shenwen and then use it to strengthen themselves.

    Different from their human practitioners, to be exact, Jiang Hao is different from Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao made Shenwen more powerful by practicing Shenwen, and then achieved his goal of being powerful.

    But the nihilism devours the divinity and then strengthens itself.

    Although the two sounds similar to each other, they are actually quite different.

    All the Shenwen owned by Jiang Hao can be grown up by his own cultivation, while the empty creatures will disappear after being swallowed up, and Jiang Hao will live forever.

    As long as Jiang Hao is still resting, Shenwen will grow infinitely.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Xuanyi still didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he kept staring at the young man in front of him. At this time, he suddenly felt that the young man in front of him seemed to be familiar.

    As if I had seen him somewhere.At this time, the abyss Lord also approached Xuanyi. At this time, the latter finally saw the real face of the young man through the black robe. .

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "Ginger Jiang Hao

    Xuanyi''s face was full of disbelief, and his voice was full of trembling.

    In any case, he never thought that the real identity of the abyss Lord would be Jiang Hao, the young man who was brought into the death prison of Tazhong tower by himself!

    By this time, all the mysteries have been solved, and Xuanyi finally figured out the whole story of the matter, and why the abyss Lord saved Zhiyuan and muyuan sisters that day?

    "I see."

    After that, Jiang Yihao''s eyes are hard to understand.

    "If Jiang Hao is your real name, then you should be the young man who destroyed the void creatures two or three years ago, saved Dayao City, and subverted duanlongtai?"

    When he first heard Jiang Hao''s name, Xuanyi didn''t connect the two because the gap between them was too big. But now, after understanding the real strength of the young man in front of him.

    Xuanyi naturally connected the two, but to his surprise, the practitioner who had just entered the realm of xianzun two or three years ago has grown to the point where all of them look up to him!

    I''m afraid that only the Lord of the palace can have the strength to fight the man in front of him. Even that adult may not be able to do so.

    After thinking of this, Xuanyi looks at Jiang Hao''s eyes, which is more and more shocking.

    "It seems that you are not stupid, so let''s talk about it. Where have you seen this kind of high-level divine script?"

    After hearing Xuanyi''s words, Jiang Hao''s face did not show a strange look. After all, it was only a matter of time before his identity was exposed.

    What''s more, dead people are not qualified to deliver information.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Xuanyi hesitated for a moment, but his eyes showed a trace of hatred.

    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, I just told you that I''m dead, so why should I tell you?"

    Xuanyi looked directly at the young man in front of him and said that he knew that with the immortal situation in front of him and Jiang Hao, even if he told the other party who it was, the other party would never let him go easily.

    In this case, it is not easy for him to tell Jiang Hao the answer. He also wants to use this matter for his own life.

    But Jiang Hao obviously did not intend to give the other party this opportunity, just after the other party finished this speech, Jiang Hao directly threw a whip on the other side''s body.

    Boom!

    At this time, the elder, who was originally superior, was directly smashed into the ground by Jiang Hao''s whip, and the dust was everywhere. Xuanyi''s white robe was also covered with stains. He was in a mess and no longer felt proud and lonely.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Xuanyi''s mouth. He was lying on the ground and could see only the clean pair of shoes on the other side.

    At this time, the owner of that pair of vamp also raised his leg and stepped on his head, exerting a little force, which made Xuanyi heart crazy.

    He wants to resist, but the greater pressure is that he can''t move his limbs and can only let others bully him.

    At this time, the tender voice of the young man was introduced into his ears.

    "You''re right. Even if you tell me the answer, I''ll kill you. But if you tell me the answer, maybe I can give you a good time. Now."

    With the young people''s voice landing, a group of nameless fire surrounded Xuanyi, but this time, the fire of civilization was blazing, and the divine literature was boiling.

    The shrill scream also came from Xuanyi''s mouth. It''s hard to feel the fire burning his heart. Now Xuanyi only feels that he is more miserable than he is dead, but he, who has been completely suppressed by Jiang Hao, can''t even make a self-determination.

    Just as the young man said before him, as long as he refuses to say something, the other party will not only kill him, but also won''t give him a good time.

    It was at this time that Xuanyi realized that sometimes even death was an extravagant hope.

    Looking at the burning old man in front of him, there was no trace of pity in Jiang Hao''s eyes, because he knew that if he fell into the hands of the other party, his fate would be even worse.

    Maybe he couldn''t bear such torture. After less than two breaths, Xuanyi made a voice of begging for mercy.

    "I said, I said, I''ll tell you anything you want to know, just give me a good time."

    Xuanyi originally thought that the pain and humiliation of his broken arm that day was the most extreme pain in the world. Until now, he realized that it was the most maddening pain to watch himself and his soul burned to ashes.

    The young man was more terrible than a madman, and even more numb than the empty creatures he met!

    Those virtual creatures, which were supposed to be extremely vicious, seemed so kind to the young man in front of him! .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    After hearing elder Xuanyi''s voice of begging for mercy, Jiang Hao also snapped his fingers, and then the flames left elder Xuanyi''s body one after another as if hearing orders and stopped at one side.

    The immortal fire burns quietly, as if to burn out the space.

    Looking at the flame beside him, Xuanyi''s eyes were filled with deep fear. At this time, his body was no longer in good condition, and there was a scorch everywhere. The pain almost made him speechless.

    At this time, a ray of soft light covered Xuanyi''s body, and the pain instantly seemed to be driven away by something.

    Although still unable to move, but Xuanyi feels better.

    However, at this time, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the moment when his body could not feel the pain, he had tried to stop himself, but found that the spiritual power in his body had already been burned up by the flame.

    Now he can''t even ask for death. He has to obey the orders of the young man in front of him.

    Thinking of this, Xuanyi''s heart is also a bitter, he has been fighting for so many years, never thought he would end up like this.

    If I didn''t join the supreme palace in the sky and didn''t help the inanimate beings to do things, would there be different results?

    And just when Xuanyi felt regret for the first time in his life, Jiang Hao also put away his Bodhi mirror and opened his mouth.

    "Come on, where have you seen high-level divine texts?"

    When talking about high-level Shenwen, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a trace of desire.

    After arriving at his realm, it has become extremely difficult to improve his strength. Only those illusory high-level divine writings can make Jiang Hao have an obvious improvement.

    "Your Highness, the ninth emperor''s highness of void creatures also has this kind of high-level Shenwen, and all along, his Highness has instructed us to search for the whereabouts of Shenwen in the arena."

    Maybe it''s the pain caused by the burning of the fire. Xuanyi said this one after another.

    "As far as I know, this Shenwen has an irresistible temptation to the void creatures, and the declining Shenwen families in doutian land have been basically swallowed up by the void creatures."

    After hearing Xuanyi''s words, Jiang Hao was also stunned. He didn''t know much about Shenwen. Although he knew that he was not the only one practicing Shenwen in the world, Jiang Hao had rarely seen people practicing Shenwen.

    The last time I saw it was in the city of abomination, and the strong man with variant divine script had already fallen many years ago.

    All these should be the masterpieces of void creatures. They kill those who have divine power everywhere, leading to many ancient families dormant, and even many families have been slaughtered.

    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, escaped such a disaster because he was also practicing spiritual power while practicing divine literature. He was not willing to reveal his divine power easily.

    But those people were obviously not as lucky as he was.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao couldn''t help sighing.

    "What a bunch of goddamn void creatures."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao looked at Xuanyi elder again, and then said.

    "This time I come to you, the main purpose is still the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye. Where did you hide it?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, there was a trace of surprise in Xuanyi''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party knew that he had Youlan xuanzhi qiongye in his hand.

    But soon, Xuanyi wanted to understand the reason. Since Jiang Hao could find him, he would naturally find his little apprentice.

    It seems that his little apprentice was also killed.

    After thinking of this, Xuanyi also closed his eyes. The whole person was already desperate to the extreme.

    "Torture me, or I will."

    Xuanyi did not tell Jiang Hao the whereabouts of Youlan xuanzhi qiongye, but was determined to die.

    Obviously, after a series of attacks, Xuanyi had no hope any more. Even if he was burned by ten thousand fires, he would not say a word.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and directly killed the other party''s life with a knife, but he did not continue to torture each other.

    Although he didn''t ask about the whereabouts of Youlan xuanzhi qiongye, he thought it was a dirty and precious thing. The other party would never put it elsewhere. He should carry it with him. So Jiang Hao also took away the other party''s storage ring directly. When he was about to make a detailed exploration, he heard the noise from the outside world.

    At this time, the time of half a stick of incense was too early. I think the outside world also found something unusual in the ruling.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao picked up the storage ring and wanted to leave directly. But just as he had some action, several figures appeared at the gate of the adjudication office. .www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    These figures are Zhu Wuxing, chairman of the arena of the hero society, and other elders.

    Looking at the ruling house which does not look very different from that in ordinary days, Zhu Wuxing''s eyes also flashed a touch of fine light. With the emergence of the essence, the scene in front of him suddenly appeared a distortion.

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the ruling house in front of us finally showed its true face.

    The fire rose to the sky. The lofty and solemn verdict was already surrounded by fire, and all the people''s eyes were full of fire.

    "This

    An old man frowned, usually happy and angry do not show in the color of his heart at this time is also a little bit shocked.

    At this time, a dark figure came out of the sea of fire. When he saw the figure again, the look on Zhu Wuxing''s face became extremely ugly.

    "Lord of the abyss!"

    The voice of resentment was like a name squeezed out of the teeth.

    At the moment when Zhu Wuxing looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao also saw the man in front of him, and he felt a little annoyed. It seemed that his speed was too slow.

    If I had left earlier, I would not have met these people at this time.

    However, Jiang Hao was only a little annoyed. After all, if he wanted to escape with his current strength, these people could not stop him.

    "Long time no see, my Lord."

    Since the other party recognized his identity, Jiang Hao also said hello to the other party, and then he moved to escape.

    However, at this time, several people instantly moved to Jiang Hao''s side position, blocking Jiang Hao''s escape route one after another.

    As for Zhu Wuxing, his fingerprints were flipped. All of a sudden, the sound of thunder and thunder came from heaven and earth. For a moment, it was like the end of the day. The whole sky was dark, which was in sharp contrast to the sun shining in the sky.

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the arena of the hero club.

    Even after Jiang Hao was aware of this scene, he was inevitably shocked. Although the strength of these people was not as good as himself, he was able to stay here for a short time with the intention of the array.

    We can imagine how terrible the power of this array is, far more than the array Jiang Hao faced last time. It seems that this array should have been strengthened by Fu Anyi, otherwise it would never have been so oppressive.

    "The last time I let you escape easily, this time, even if I die, I will leave you forever in this hero''s Club arena!"

    After the start of the array, Zhu Wuxing finally had some confidence. He looked at the young man hiding in the black robe and said coldly.

    And just after he said these words, Jiang Hao also looked at the president of the arena of the hero society.

    This man is also a character in front of him, but unfortunately he has the wrong person and colludes with the void creatures. It''s a pity that he is arrogant now.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also took a bit of contempt, and then said.

    "Since the last time I was able to easily leave from your hero''s arena, this time, of course, there was no accident."

    After saying that, Jiang Hao''s body also suddenly moved. He actually went straight to the sky. It seemed that he intended to break the battle with his strength.

    "Arrogant child! Can you break these arrays with your strength? "

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s move, Zhu Wuxing showed disdain on his face.

    The array in front of me has been strengthened by the palace master himself. Although it is not enough to kill Jiang Hao by joining hands with them, there is no problem to trap Jiang Hao in this array.

    But at present, Jiang Hao actually intends to break through the battle with force, which is simply a fly in the sky to shake the tree.

    Other elders obviously thought so, so when Jiang Hao''s body moved to break through the battle, they didn''t do anything. Instead, they just looked at Jiang Hao quietly, waiting for the moment when the young man was beaten in the face.

    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. Just under Zhu Wuxing''s disdainful eyes, Jiang Hao held two heartless swords. Behind him, the ancient Bodhi mirror was shining brightly. His eyes were as deep as a pool, and he was staring at the array overhead.

    Under such momentum, it seemed that there was nothing between heaven and earth that could hinder his progress.

    The same is true of the array in front of us!

    The heartless double sabres have cut through the sky, but they have broken the array directly.

    In the eyes of the people, the sky was torn, and the sun once again fell from the sky on the arena of the hero''s club. At this moment, the previous torrential rain disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened.

    Only the dark figure above the sky tells people that this is not their illusion.

    Jiang Hao actually cut through the sky with one knife and shattered the array with one knife, which broke the largest array in the arena of hero club again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    What kind of horrible state has the power of the abyss LORD reached?

    Zhu Wuxing widened his turbid eyes and looked at everything in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that someone in the cultivation world could break the protective field array of their hero Club arena with one blow!

    Under the incredible eyes of the people, the figure of the dark youth also went straight away. In a short time, he left the town of hukato, leaving only the people who looked at each other.

    "Chase!"

    At this time, Zhu Wuxing also finally responded, and then immediately said to the elders beside him.

    Just after he had finished, several elders nodded one after another, and then moved their bodies and chased after Jiang Hao in the direction where Jiang Hao disappeared. As for Zhu Wuxing, he took a look at the direction of the ruling office.

    Although the fire light of the ruling at this time has been suppressed by Zhu Wuxing, most of the buildings have been burned. After the fire disappears, a piece of coke is left, and the majestic and solemn appearance in the past can no longer be seen.

    As for Xuanyi elder, Zhu Wuxing also saw the other party''s body. At the moment when he saw the other party''s body again, his face became more ugly.

    Who is the Lord of the abyss? Unexpectedly, they have such terrible strength that they can kill the two Xuanyi elders unconsciously!

    After thinking of this place, Zhu Wuxing was also shocked, but soon he regained his mind, followed the steps of other elders, and pursued Jiang Hao in the direction.

    Jiang Hao, who escaped from the town of hukato, did not go directly to the Shatian mountains, but ran all the way in the opposite direction. Naturally, the purpose was very simple, that is to draw the attention of LingXiao supreme Palace back from the Shatian mountains.

    After all, Anluo mountain and others are still in the broken sky mountain range. If LingXiao supreme palace insists on turning the broken sky mountain into the sky, Jiang Hao is not sure whether LingXiao supreme palace will find the canyon where Anluo mountain and others hide.

    So Jiang Hao tried to divert the attention of these people.

    However, when Jiang Hao ran away from the town of hukato and ran towards the place where the dark forest was, he suddenly stopped. At this time, he was already deep into the dark forest.

    But Jiang Hao stopped because he smelled an unusual smell.

    It was obviously the breath of the void creature, and it should be the breath of an old acquaintance, because Jiang Hao found that the breath of the void creature was quite familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    Then at this time, Zhu Wuxing and others who were chasing Jiang Hao''s fleeing place also stopped.

    Zhu Wuxing looked at the dark forest where there was no sunshine all day long, and his mouth also showed a strange smile.

    "President?"

    Seeing that Zhu Wuxing stopped, other elders also stopped, and then looked at Zhu Wuxing. One of the elders also asked in doubt.

    Obviously, I don''t know why Zhu Wuxing stopped pursuing?

    "No more chasing. Let''s go back."

    Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Zhu Wuxing also opened his mouth.

    "But the Lord of the abyss?"

    After hearing this, the elder also looked puzzled and asked.

    Although the dark forest is the experience place of countless practitioners, and it is said that the deep part of the dark forest seems to be a deserted place, none of them can come back alive if they break into it carelessly.

    But even so, Jiang Hao, after all, was a strong man in the great perfection of xianzun''s realm. He was afraid that this dark forest could not trap him.

    "Now that he has gone into the dark forest, he has certainly thrown himself into the net. Let''s wait and see the good play."

    Zhu Wuxing did not explain anything in detail, but a confident smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    As long as Jiang Hao stepped into this dark forest, he could not walk out of it alive.

    After hearing Zhu Wuxing''s words, the other elders also looked at each other one after another, and then they were ordered to leave.

    After all, Zhu Wuxing has already mentioned this. Obviously, there is something in the dark forest that can threaten Jiang Hao''s existence.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had already gone deep into the dark forest, also found a trace of extraordinary things. He had known for a long time that there was a forest, called the dark forest, outside the town of hukato.

    This forest is shrouded in fog all day long. In addition to the periphery suitable for practitioners to experience, it is easy to get lost in this dark forest if you go deeper.

    Maps drawn by the outside world are of no use in this, and even the most sophisticated adventurer will never easily go deep into the dark forest.

    In the past, Jiang Hao only listened to the power of the broken sky mountains, but he didn''t know much about the dark forest. He only heard some rumors. But when he entered the dark forest, he found that the legendary dark forest seemed to have hidden secrets.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Jiang Hao looked around and looked at the surrounding environment, but he was also a little confused. After feeling the emptiness that can be seen everywhere, Jiang Hao also lifted his legs and walked into the more dense forest.

    Under the shade of the trees, the sky seems to be getting darker at the moment. Jiang Hao intuitively found out what should be right in the depths of this dark forest.

    With Jiang Hao''s deepening, the breath of the void creatures is becoming more and more intense. Relatively speaking, the strength of those mutated fierce beasts becomes stronger and stronger. Although they are still the monsters of their cultivation world, their breath has been infinitely close to the void creatures.

    It is obvious that under the influence of void creatures, they have undergone some degree of variation.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t know what kind of evil they would be in the dark world if they didn''t know what harm they were doing.

    As Jiang Hao''s thoughts gradually drifted away, a cry of orioles suddenly sounded, bringing Jiang Hao back from his own world.

    Jiang Hao looked at the past in the direction of the voice. In a moment, he widened his eyes with a look of shock that was hard to cover up

    In the dense forest, there is a big tree in the sky. The growth of the tree is very pleasant, but the most noteworthy one is a strange bird resting on the tree.

    The reason why it is described as a strange bird is that Jiang Hao has never seen this type of fierce beast on doutian continent or any other continent he has been to.

    When he first saw the first side of the strange bird, Jiang Hao even thought that the strange bird in front of him should be from the void world.

    However, judging from the smell of strange birds, this is obviously a fierce beast in the realm of human practitioners, although the fierce beast in front of them has a strong breath of emptiness.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the strange bird in front of him, Jiuyan whale bone bird also looked at Jiang Hao. With a cold breath in his eyes, he opened his voice again, and it was a clear and sweet warbler.

    After hearing the cry, Jiang Hao also confirmed that there was no problem in his judgment. The voice he had heard before was obviously made by the other party.

    However, even after confirming his guess, Jiang Hao was still a little surprised. It was hard to imagine that the ugly, horrible and bloody bird in front of him could make such a pleasant sound.

    Just when Jiang Hao felt some emotion, the second warbler''s cry also rang. Then, the third and the fourth, more and more voices remembered one after another.

    And that voice is also from the previous pleasant gradually become a little shrill, let people have a kind of creepy feeling.

    Feeling the sound coming from all directions, Jiang Hao''s face also changed. It seems that when he went deep into the dark forest, he did not know when to enter the nest of these strange birds.

    Today''s Jiang Hao has been surrounded by these strange looking birds, and the strength of these strange birds is also generally to the early appearance of xianzun realm.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao was also a little surprised. Although the deviant beasts in this realm did not pose a great threat to him, if they were a group of mutated fierce beasts, even Jiang Hao had to deal with them carefully.

    Because once it is not handled well, it is likely to be swallowed by ants.

    After thinking of this, the heartless double swords also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. He was secretly on guard against the strange birds beside him, and his body shape was gradually evacuating in another direction.

    But at this time, the nine flaming whale bone bird, which perched on the biggest tree, was the strange bird that started to make a warbler. These were the very shrill calls.

    After hearing the bird''s call, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed. His body was like the wind, and he swept away to the forest. He wanted to leave before these strange birds attacked.

    However, he obviously underestimated the speed of these strange birds. Just when Jiang Hao had made some moves, these strange birds made it easy for them to have new movements immediately, which directly blocked all the retreat routes of Jiang Hao, leaving him no place to escape.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also fell on the strange bird on the biggest tree. It seems that the eldest of the group of deviant beasts should be the strange bird on the big tree.

    As long as the other birds want to leave, they will not be surprised.

    After thinking of this, a group of nameless fire also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. With the appearance of this immortal fire, the surrounding air gradually became boiling.

    He thought that the immortal fire could suppress the power of those strange birds, but Jiang Hao didn''t expect that after he summoned the immortal fire, there was a trace of longing in the eyes of these strange birds.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    It''s like trying to swallow the fire.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a puzzled look, but before he could think more, the group of strange birds launched an attack on Jiang Hao under the command of the largest one.

    With the wings spread out, the wings wrapped by fire appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Although the appearance of these birds was very strange, especially their skulls, which were rotten as if they were crawling inside with something.

    But when they open their wings that moment, the red flame winding gives people a very strange aesthetic feeling, it is difficult to describe that kind of beauty, like flowers blooming in hell.

    And Jiang Hao saw the flames twining on the wings of Jiuyan whale bone bird, and his heart also trembled slightly.

    Although he did not know the origin of the strange birds in front of him, the only thing he could confirm was that they also had an extraordinary attraction to his immortal fire.

    Just as these strange birds yearn for his immortal fire, so does his immortal fire.

    Jiang Hao could vaguely realize that as long as he could drive the immortal fire to devour the flames of these strange birds, his immortal fire rank would become more perfect.

    Although his immortal fire has been infinitely close to perfection after countless times of evolution, Jiang Hao has always felt that there is still something close to it, and now Jiang Hao feels that he has found it.

    Jiuyan whale bone bird agitated its wings and screamed and galloped toward Jiang Hao. The sky seemed to be getting darker at the moment. The scene like the end of the day directly covered all the sunshine, leaving only broad wings burning, which made people feel palpable.

    As a Jiuyan whale bone bird gradually approached Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords finally began to move. The ghost''s body took the lead in approaching these strange big birds. Before these big birds were ready to attack, the sharp blade fell on the body of the Jiuyan whale bone bird.

    A scream followed, and the immortal fire wrapped in the heartless double swords also took the opportunity to swallow up the flame on the wings of Jiuyan whale bone bird.

    Just as Jiang Hao expected, after swallowing up these flames, the immortal fire he possessed was even brighter at the moment, just like swallowing some human delicacy.

    After confirming his conjecture, Jiang Hao was no longer in a hurry to leave here. He didn''t even take the lead to attack the biggest strange bird. Instead, he put all his heart and mind on solving the most recent strange bird in front of him.

    In solving these strange birds, Jiang Hao also drove the immortal fire to devour the flames on the wings of those strange birds.

    In the dark forest, there are countless flames burning, and only the one in the center of the town is the brightest.

    People can''t help but feel a sense of pilgrimage.

    If there are practitioners who are proficient in flame, they will be afraid to crawl on the ground after seeing this scene, thinking that they have seen heaven and man.

    And the owner of this flame is naturally Jiang Hao.

    Although these Jiuyan whale bone birds are extremely fierce, they also have a better sense of emptiness, and any ancient fierce beast that has been seen before is even thicker.

    But for Jiang Hao, this is often the fatal point of these strange birds, because his Bodhi ancient mirror has a natural suppression on the mutant fierce beasts.

    They have more emptiness, and the suppression of ancient Bodhi mirrors is stronger.

    Therefore, these Jiuyan whale bone birds may be able to stop ordinary practitioners, but for Jiang Hao, they can''t hinder anything.

    It took almost half a day. Jiang Hao almost destroyed the Jiuyan whale bone birds, which had been galloping in the dark forest. Those lucky enough to escape from the day of birth, left the nest where they lived as fast as possible.

    Until the heartless double sabres crossed the neck of the last Jiuyan whale bone bird, the fresh blood was stained on the body of the knife, and then it was quickly absorbed by the undead fire. After absorbing the blood quickly, the color of the immortal fire became brighter at the moment.

    As the blood of the last Jiuyan whale bone bird is absorbed, the undead fire, which has been infinitely close to the perfect state, has finally completed its last level of evolution.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and a flame that seemed to have no threat appeared in the center of Jiang Hao''s palm. The whole body of the flame was fire red, which was a very pure flame color, which was different from the gray white and red color Jiang Hao had before.

    However, such a flame, which seems to be no different from ordinary flame, actually has extremely terrible power. Jiang Hao felt it slightly and was quite satisfied in his heart.

    Later, he met his opponent in the early stage of xianzun realm. He didn''t say anything. If only this flame was thrown down, the man would have to die and die on the spot!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    After confirming that the undead fire has been fully evolved, Jiang Hao also put it away. He stood in front of the corpses all over the ground, dressed in a mysterious suit, just like the God of death in the dark night.

    At this time, Jiang Hao found that the sky was completely dark, and a dark moon was hanging in the twilight sky.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help frowning. According to common sense, Zhu Wuxing and others should have caught up with him for a long time.

    Although his speed is extremely fast, Zhu Wuxing and others are after all strong in xianzun realm, and they can''t catch up with him after such a long time.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also looked far away in the direction of his coming, but found that the dark forest was still quiet, and because of the fighting that broke out from here first, the mutant fierce beast with a radius of tens of miles had almost run.

    Now, Jiang Hao''s position is quiet and abnormal, not to mention the pursuit of soldiers, even the human shadow did not appear.

    "If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. It''s impossible to let go of the hatred of those people in the arena."

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao could not help murmuring.

    Now it seems that there should be only one possibility, that is, there should be something terrible in the dark forest. Even Zhu Wuxing did not dare to enter it easily.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s expression is also once again become vigilant up.

    Now that he has come here, it is impossible for him to go back the same way. After all, even if Zhu Wuxing and others have not caught up, there is no guarantee that these people will wait for themselves at the entrance of the dark forest.

    Once he goes out, he will be hit by these people. Of course, Zhu Wuxing and others are not afraid of Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao is afraid of the Lord of the supreme palace in the sky.

    So even though he knew that the dark forest was not easy to enter, Jiang Hao still bravely walked into the deep part of the dark forest.

    After coming out of Jiuyan whale bone bird''s nest, Jiang Hao''s body has been infected with a layer of bloody smell. Although the dark forest is full of evil empty breath, compared with Jiang Hao, those empty breath is not so terrible.

    Those deviant beasts with a sharp sense of smell even give in when they realize the arrival of Jiang Hao. One of them, an ancient phantom beast, whose strength has reached the middle stage of xianzun realm, immediately throws down the food in his mouth and escapes thousands of miles away.

    We can imagine how terrible Jiang Hao was to their deterrence.

    After Jiang Hao''s journey, there was no obstacle to Jiang Hao''s fierce feelings. However, Jiang Hao did not feel any obstacles along the way.

    However, the empty breath that can affect the mind of the practitioner has no effect on Jiang Hao under the purification of Bodhi ancient mirror, but Jiang Hao''s existence has a great impact on this area.

    Where he is there, those empty breath will be purified. With the purification of the empty breath, the moonlight in this area seems to become a little brighter.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help but take out the ancient Bodhi mirror from his arms and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of deep surprise. Obviously, even he did not expect that the ancient Bodhi mirror would possess such power.

    Along with Jiang Hao''s journey, the dense forest suddenly became empty. The road appeared in front of Jiang Hao, but in front of him, there was only a magnificent palace at the end of the road.

    The palace was more magnificent than any palace in the royal city that Jiang Hao had ever seen. When Jiang Hao saw the palace in front of him, Jiang Hao''s body was hidden under the brilliance of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    I don''t know if it''s because he is in the territory of void creatures, so Jiang Hao also feels that his Bodhi mirror has been suppressed a little after entering this road.

    This is the first time that Jiang Hao met such a thing after obtaining the ancient Bodhi mirror. It seems that there is something strange about the palace in front of him.

    Under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the moon covered the magnificent palace with a layer of golden brilliance. At the gate of the palace, there were countless spirits wandering around. The worst of these spirits had reached the early stage of xianzun realm.

    And the most powerful soul, that is, the guard stationed at the palace passageway, has even reached the full circle in the middle of xianzun realm.

    After feeling the strength of these spirits, Jiang Hao''s heart was full of waves. Who could have thought that there would be such a castle in the deep of the dark forest!

    It seems that this should be the real reason why Zhu Wuxing and others no longer chase into the dark forest. Zhu Wuxing should know the existence of the castle in front of him. When he thought of the emptiness that could be seen everywhere, Jiang Hao also had a dispute for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Looking at the souls patrolling around in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being a bit big headed. Although he was told by reason that he should leave here quickly, Jiang Hao always felt that the truth was waving at him when he saw the palace in front of him.

    After all, no matter who saw the palace in the dark forest, he would associate it with the void creatures. Once again, thinking of the rich atmosphere of emptiness around, Jiang Hao could not help but take two steps forward.

    But when he was just about to approach the palace in front of him, a strong pressure quickly fell on Jiang Hao.

    It was the first time for Jiang Hao to encounter such a thing since he stepped into the great perfection of xianzun realm. Even when he stopped, he looked a little surprised. The power of divine literature was surging wildly all over Jiang Hao, dispelling some of the extreme and terrifying oppressive force.

    After he finally recovered to normal, Jiang Hao looked at the palace again with a faint sense of panic in his eyes. However, he did not retreat from it. Instead, he took another step forward and the pressure hit again.

    Jiang Hao''s straight body is also bent at the moment.

    It can''t go on like this!

    At this time, Jiang Hao almost understood that every time he took a step towards the palace, the pressure would increase in turn. When he got to the gate of the palace, the pressure would directly break through the defense of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    At that time, Jiang Hao''s whole person will appear in front of the eyes of a group of souls. At that time, not to mention that he will be attacked by the spirits in front of him. The most important thing is that Jiang Hao does not want to frighten people.

    After all, anyone can feel that there is a more terrifying presence in the palace.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao stopped decisively, and then looked at the palace in front of him in amazement, thinking about how to get into it.

    After all, Jiang Hao still wants to explore the bottom of the palace in front of him without disturbing anyone. But if he doesn''t enter, how can he break through these obstacles and enter the palace under the terrible pressure?

    This is obviously a very difficult problem to solve.

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t figure it out, he took out the ancient Bodhi mirror. In his memory, it seemed that the ancient Bodhi mirror had a kind of natural suppression on the void creatures, which seemed to have been born.

    Even if Jiang Hao was the owner of the ancient Bodhi mirror, he never knew the true origin of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Although the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror was greatly reduced under this pressure, Jiang Hao still infused the power of divine literature into the ancient Bodhi mirror with the mentality that a blind cat ran into a dead mouse.

    All of a sudden, a trace of smoothness flashed over the pristine mirror, which seemed holy under the moon night. Somehow, looking at the smooth mirror and his familiar face, Jiang Hao had the appearance of Jiang ChiYan in his mind.

    Recalling the girl''s charming and lovely, Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head, and then looked at the mirror again, but at this time, the mirror that should have reflected his face was full of waves.

    After the emergence of this layer of waves, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a trace of amazing brilliance. Under the influence of the waves, Jiang Hao''s life-long empty breath has been dispelled.

    The Shenwen armor, which has not appeared for a long time, also appeared on Jiang Hao''s body. Now Jiang Hao''s strength has already had a qualitative improvement, and Shenwen armor is naturally not in terms of the past.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s legs had been greatly affected by his walking, but it was not that the two steps had a great impact on Wei''s legs.

    However, after the waves, the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror itself is a bit dim. Obviously, this operation has a certain damage to the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    After putting up the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao strode towards the magnificent palace in front of him. Because of his hidden body, these wandering souls did not find Jiang Hao''s existence.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao got close to the palace smoothly. After entering, he finally saw the name of the palace in front of him.

    "Void temple?"

    After seeing the name, Jiang Hao immediately knew that, as he had guessed, the palace in front of him had nothing to do with the void creatures, which can be seen from the name.

    I don''t know why nihilism built such a palace in the dark forest, and it seems that there are some big people living in it.

    Is it the ninth emperor?

    The reason why he guessed that his highness was that the most powerful void creature Jiang Hao had ever seen was the ninth emperor''s highness.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao is also a little tiptoe, the whole person jumped into the empty temple, want to find out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Compared with those wandering souls outside, the interior of the void temple is much quieter. After Jiang Hao entered the palace, he did not see the guards he expected, or even no one.

    Empty as if it were a dead city.

    What''s going on here?

    A little doubt arose in Jiang Hao''s heart. He originally thought that it should be an empty creature''s nest in their human practice world, but when he came in, Jiang Hao found that he was wrong.

    Don''t say it''s an empty creature. Jiang Hao looked at the past, he didn''t even find a personal shadow, even no monsters. What''s more, since Jiang Hao entered the palace, the air of emptiness outside seemed to be completely cut off in half.

    Standing at the gate of the hall, Jiang Hao didn''t feel a breath of emptiness, just as if he had returned to the realm of human practice.

    What''s going on here?

    "Who are you?"

    Just as Jiang Hao stood at the gate of the hall and looked at the magnificent hall in front of him, a gentle voice came from behind him.

    At the moment of hearing this sound, Jiang Hao quickly turned around and was ready to fight. However, he didn''t expect that what was standing behind him was not a virtual monster, but a girl in a white robe.

    The girl''s face is delicate and her skin is as white as snow. Standing in the night, she looks like a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace. People can''t help but be fascinated by it.

    Even Jiang Hao, who has seen a lot of gorgeous beauties, could not help showing a trace of amazement on his face after seeing this scene.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? "

    Just as Jiang Hao was stupefied, the girl said again.

    Just like her appearance, the girl''s voice is very ethereal and pleasant to hear.

    "I I got lost in this dark forest, and then I saw a palace here, and I came in

    Jiang Hao stammered for a moment, then casually pulled a reason to explain.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the girl did not speak directly, but looked at Jiang Hao suspiciously.

    "The palace is surrounded by guardian spirits. Normal people will avoid this scene far away when they see this scene, but you break in, right?"

    When the girl said this, she stopped for a moment, and then walked forward for a few steps. Only when she was only one arm wide from Jiang Hao, she stopped. Her simple eyes twinkled with excitement.

    "Are you a man of practice?"

    On hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.

    "Yes, you are a void creature?"

    When he asked about this, Jiang Hao was hesitant. The girl in front of him was as beautiful as a fairy, totally different from those dirty and ugly empty insects in his memory, so Jiang Hao was not sure of the real identity of the other party.

    What''s more, there is not a trace of emptiness in front of him.

    "How to say, I''m not an inanimate, but also an inanimate creature."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the girl''s face also showed a look of distress, and a delicate face also became a little smart.

    "Is it both a void creature and not a void creature? What do you mean

    The girl''s words made Jiang Hao more confused.

    What is called being both an empty creature and a non empty creature? Is it possible that, like Yang Tianqiong, he belongs to the combination of nihilism and human practitioners?

    But in that case

    A less elegant word also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind. Although he used such words to describe Yang Tianqiong and his brother before, Jiang Hao could not say such an adjective in the face of the girl with a strange appearance in front of him.

    "It''s not what you think."

    The girl probably guessed what Jiang Hao thought. Even when she opened her mouth, her eyebrows were tight and her face was a little discontented.

    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m not thinking about anything."

    Jiang Hao quickly waved his hand and said.

    Although he didn''t know the origin of the girl in front of him, there was no doubt that the other party was not an ordinary person, because Jiang Hao felt a trace of threat from the other side.

    Once the two started to fight, Jiang Hao was not sure that he could win over the man in front of him. Even if he ran away, it would be a problem.

    "Are you really not thinking about anything?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the girl also approached Jiang Hao''s direction and asked with disbelief.

    With the girl''s approach, the other party''s facial features are magnified in front of Jiang Hao''s eyes. Under such close contact, Jiang Hao only feels that the other party''s face is more and more elegant and refined at the moment.

    "Are you a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace?"Jiang Hao did not answer the question, a pair of black eyes than the night seems to have more luster at the moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Liuli obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say such a sentence. Even if he was stunned, he looked at the other party blankly. After several seconds, he calmed down, then turned his back and said.

    "They call me your highness. This is the void temple. I don''t want to kill you. Go away."

    When she said this, the girl''s voice was still ethereal and beautiful, but it was such a beautiful voice that most human practitioners would be afraid of when they heard it.

    "Your Highness? You You''re not really an empty creature, are you? "

    After hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Hao''s face was full of incredible looks.

    Although at the first moment of the girl''s appearance, he had already connected the other party with the void creature, but because the other party did not admit it, Jiang Hao always had a trace of luck in his heart until the other side said his identity.

    "I have already said that I am not only a void creature, but also a void creature, and I am not born from the combination of human practitioners and void creatures."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the girl turned back to look at the former again, angry.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you said, though I''ve heard it clearly. What are you? Or are you, as I said, a fairy coming down from the moonlight? "

    Jiang Hao''s face was puzzled, but after seeing the angry face on the other side''s face, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, although he did not know why he could not help but feel relieved after hearing the other party''s reply.

    "Are you human practitioners as glib as you are?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the expression on the girl''s face also became a little strange.

    According to common sense, ordinary human practitioners who intrude into this place have been found by the guardian spirits before they get close to the palace, and then they are punished.

    Even if she was lucky enough to meet her in the palace, she would immediately turn around and run away, or have evil intentions towards her, and make or say some words that let her obliterate the other party.

    However, the young man in Xuanyi was not the same. What the other side said didn''t annoy her. What''s more, she didn''t know why. She always felt familiar with each other.

    It is precisely because of this that Liuli intends to let go of the other party, but the other party does not seem to intend to leave directly, and has been questioning.

    "I''m presumptuous, but I''m not glib. The girl''s appearance is so beautiful that I can''t help it."

    Just after Liuli finished speaking, Jiang Hao also explained in a hurry.

    "Is it?"

    Liuli obviously didn''t believe what Jiang Hao said. At this time, he was looking at the latter with a pair of eyes like stars.

    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat the girl."

    Jiang Hao quickly nodded, a simple and honest look.

    The reason why he had said that before was entirely because of this situation. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t mean to deceive the other party.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Liuli stares at each other for a long time. Then he takes back his sight and says faintly.

    "I can trust you. It''s just a void temple. It''s really not the place where you human practitioners should come. I''ll take you away and never come back again."

    "But you have not told me, who are you?"

    Jiang Hao is quite persistent.

    "You care so much about the answer to this question?"

    Glass Leng for a moment, obviously did not think of the other party for their own is not empty creature this matter actually so persistent.

    After hearing her words, shouldn''t ordinary people be grateful and ready to leave?

    But looking at the young man''s appearance, it seems that there is no such meaning.

    It''s hard to understand.

    "Of course."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Why?"

    Liu Li asked in doubt.

    She couldn''t understand the idea of the young man in black.

    "Because if you are a void creature, then the future world war will break out, you and I will be opponents."

    Jiang Hao said calmly, as if he were just telling a very common thing.

    "So?"

    Liuli looks at each other with his spare time, obviously waiting for the next words of the other party.

    "And I don''t want to compete with you."

    Jiang Hao answered bluntly.

    After hearing what the other party said, Liuli was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would speak so frankly, and the tone of the other party seemed to have a bit of justice.

    It''s hard to understand.

    "Are you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    Glass tentatively asked, although the strength of the young man in front of her seems to be stronger than that of any human practitioner who breaks into the dark temple, in her eyes, it is just an ant that can be crushed to death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    As long as Liuli is willing, she can make the young man in front of her disappear instantly.

    And this disappearance is forever.

    "It''s not that you''ll kill me. It''s just that you don''t want to compete with you. So now, can you tell me who you are?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the girl in front of him with a calmer look. He didn''t seem to be intimidated by what the other side said.

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s heart is not as calm as he seems on the surface. You know, after the other party finished his words, his heart was a little cluttered.

    Although he had long guessed that the girl had an extraordinary origin, Jiang Hao was still shocked when he heard the other side''s understatement.

    You should know that he is a strong man with great perfection in the realm of immortals. He has reached the peak in the world of human practitioners. However, in the eyes of this young girl, she seems to be as small as an ant.

    This made Jiang Hao a little hard to accept.

    "Are you really afraid or not?"

    Liuli became more interested in the young people in front of her. She was really very interesting. She met such an interesting person for the first time in the world of human practitioners, that is, in the void temple for thousands of years.

    So at the moment, it''s also the mood of the play.

    "It seems to be a different kind of romance to die in the hands of the Moon Palace fairies, either heavier than Mount Tai or as light as a feather."

    After hearing what Liuli said, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Are you playing with me?"

    Liuli obviously didn''t expect that the young man in Xuanyi would dare to adjust and play himself.

    "No, just tell me the truth."

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao also quickly shook his head, his face full of serious look, it seems that it is true, just to say his heart.

    Glass staring at the man in front of him, a pair of beautiful autumn water cut pupil reflects the figure of the man, in the palace at night, like a beautiful picture is slowly unfolding.

    After a long time, the glass took back the line of sight, then looked at the stars in the sky, and said with a light tone.

    "The world of some practitioners is small, as small as the bottom of a well, while the world of some practitioners is so large that they can break through the sky and go to a more perfect world of practice."

    The girl''s tone is very quiet and far away, falling in Jiang Hao''s ear, but let the latter can''t help but stare big eyes.

    The meaning of the other side seems to mean that there seems to be a new continent, or a new world of practice, outside their spiritual world.

    When Jiang Hao was shocked, Liuli also looked at Jiang Haoran again and continued to speak.

    "When the void creatures invade your continent, you should also be able to guess that there is a new heaven and earth outside of this human practice world. The heaven and earth are very vast, and the void creatures are just a drop in the ocean in the vast world, and I come from there."

    The voice of the glass is very flat, as if it is just telling a rare and ordinary thing, but falling in Jiang Hao''s ears is like thunder, as if suddenly opened the door of a new world.

    "Is the inanimate creature just a drop in the ocean in that vast world?"

    Jiang Hao widened his eyes. The girl''s words in front of him were too incredible for him. If he were someone else, he would think that the other person was crazy.

    You know, the void creatures almost subverted their human practice world, but the girl in front of her was shocked and told him that the empty world was just a drop in the ocean in the other''s mouth. How terrible was the so-called big world of the other side.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the glass with shock on his face, Liuli also nodded, and his expression was still very calm. His delicate facial features seemed to have a little smile, which seemed to be because he was very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s reaction at this time.

    Just at this time, Jiang Hao couldn''t manage so many things. After the other party finished, he was already in an incredible state.

    Jiang Hao thought that he had seen a lot, but he didn''t think that he was like the frog at the bottom of the well. The world he saw was just one piece of the world.

    Probably aware of Jiang Hao''s inner thoughts, Liuli also opened his mouth with a smile.

    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. With your strength, you are already at the top of your cultivation world. However, if you have a chance to break through the sky in the future, I suggest you go out and have a look."

    "Break the sky?"

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He obviously did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words.

    This day is the day, how to break open?

    "After you break through the chaos, you will know how to break through the sky of your practice world. In fact, the so-called sky is just a shackle in your heart."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    At the end of the speech, Liuli also sighed and then said.

    "It''s just that as far as I know, you haven''t been a strong man in chaos for thousands of years."

    Originally, Liuli still had some hope for Jiang Hao, but after considering the actual situation, that hope was completely lost. After all, as she said, there has been no strong man in the world of practice for thousands of years.

    No one even knows the existence of the great world.

    In the eyes of Liuli, it is an established fact that the spiritual world has become the second home of the void world, because the void world will soon be a strong one in the chaotic world.

    As long as we wait for the birth of the strong man in the chaotic world, the spiritual world will become a paradise for void creatures.

    After thinking of this, Liuli can''t help shaking her head. Although all this has nothing to do with her as an outsider, I don''t know why after seeing the young man in front of her, she can''t help but feel some slight regret.

    "The strength of our predecessors should be more than just chaos."

    Just when Liuli couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said that his words also made Liuli pause. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask such a question.

    After a long time, Liuli still nodded and admitted the other party''s guess.

    After seeing the other party nodding, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he had already guessed in his heart, when the other party admitted that moment, he still could not help but change his face.

    If the void creatures really get the help of the girl in front of them, even if they gather all the strength of their human practitioners, there is absolutely no way to compete with the girl in front of them.

    The fate of human practice is worrying!

    "Don''t worry, because of the suppression of the rules, I can only use the artifact to come to a body in this void temple, and the power of this body is only infinitely close to this chaotic state."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face changed greatly, glass almost guessed the other party''s inner thoughts, even when he opened his mouth.

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao was relieved. Then he looked at the other side and asked tentatively.

    "I want to know how much the void creature has given the elder."

    "What do you mean?"

    The glass looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of incomprehension.

    "With the strength of our predecessors, we should not be able to look down on this small void world. After all, if there is a strong one in the void realm of chaos, isn''t our spiritual world already occupied?"

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao also pause for a moment, and then said.

    "So I''m very curious about what kind of conditions the void creatures have to offer to move the elders to come to this realm of human practice."

    "You are a wise man. Don''t worry. I won''t interfere in the war between your two races. I just promised the void creatures to do them a favor. When I fulfill my promise, I will leave this realm."

    Liuli didn''t know why he explained it to the young man in front of him in such detail. Maybe it was because he had stayed in the empty temple for a long time and had not met such an interesting person as Jiang Hao for a long time.

    Now I met, I couldn''t help chatting more.

    "I see."

    Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t have any luck in his heart. He knew that even if the girl didn''t intervene in the war between the two races, it didn''t mean that their human practitioners would win one more point in the world war.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is still very self-conscious.

    "Thank you for your understanding. I don''t know your honorific title."

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already treated the girl in front of him as an elder, so he looked a little respectful.

    "You don''t have to call me elder, just call me Liuli."

    Hearing the other party call himself elder again, Liuli can''t help but frown. He obviously doesn''t like this appellation.

    I''m old when I''m called back and forth.

    "Liuli, what a good name, younger generation I remember. "

    Originally, Jiang Hao wanted to say that the younger generation remembered it, but seeing the other side''s color loss, he obviously didn''t like his name so much, so when he came to the mouth, Jiang Hao changed it by force.

    After seeing the other party''s look, Liuli couldn''t help but smile, which was just like a wild flower gradually charming eyes. Jiang Hao was stunned by her smile. After a long time, she came back to her senses with a trace of embarrassment on her face.

    I''ve seen a lot of the postures of heaven and man, but I didn''t think that there was someone out there. If the girl in front of her appeared in their cultivation world, she would cause countless strong men to be jealous for her.

    Of course, if those practitioners know the real strength of the girl in front of them, the scene will be different.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    After all, the strong people above the chaos world are not those who dare to think at will.

    Anyway, Jiang Hao didn''t dare.

    "And you, what''s your name? With your strength, you shouldn''t be famous in the world of practice. "

    After telling each other his name, Liuli is also curious to look at the man in black clothes with a handsome face.

    Speaking of talking with each other for so long, I don''t know the name of the other party.

    After thinking of this, Liuli also shook her head helplessly in her heart. She was still like this for the first time.

    "My name is Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth with a smile, his face full of harmless smile of human and animal.

    It doesn''t look like a strong man whose strength is about to reach the peak of this realm. Even the glass curiously looks at the other side.

    She is really a strange practitioner. Liuli can''t help but think about it. Maybe it''s because she has been practicing in the mountain gate for a long time. In addition, the family attaches great importance to her, so Liuli seldom contacts people outside.

    Although on weekdays, his personality seems cold, but in essence, he is a very simple and kind person, full of curiosity about the outside world.

    This time, it is not because of some kind of agreement between the families and the void world, and the colored glass will not fall into this realm.

    "Do you have any questions to ask now? If not, I''ll send you out first. Although I don''t intend to interfere in the so-called world war between you, I still stand on the side of the void

    The glass looks very calm to open a mouth to say, seem to be not afraid at all this young man will be angry at the general.

    After all, this is the agreement between the family and the void world. It has been made a long time ago. Even if she thinks that the young man in front of her is very unusual and has a relatively pleasant chat, it does not mean that she will violate the family''s decision because of the other party.

    At least Jiang Hao doesn''t have this weight.

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao''s face did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he felt that it was very normal. If the other party changed his decision because he met him by chance, Jiang Hao would feel abnormal.

    So just after the other party finished, Jiang Hao also nodded.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Liuli."

    The reason why Jiang Hao entered the void temple was to see what was inside the void temple. Now that he has got the answer, he naturally intends to leave.

    Although he could easily leave here, it would be better if he could get help from the other party. After all, there were many people waiting for him outside the dark forest.

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding and agreeing, Liuli also took the other party all the way to the backyard of the void temple, where there was a small transmission array.

    After seeing this small transmission array, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stare at it. As an excellent array mage, Jiang Hao''s accomplishments on the array are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Just by looking at it, he can see that the array in front of him has an extraordinary origin.

    It is absolutely not what they can make in this realm. As can be seen from the array materials, it is obvious that the small transmission array in front of her should be brought by Liuli from her so-called big world.

    "This is just a basic transmission array. If used properly, it should be easy to get to any place in your realm, including the entrance to the void."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s eyes all the time falling on the array in front of him, Liuli also opened his mouth and introduced it. When he said this, the look of Liuli was very ordinary, as if the array in front of him was just a simple array as she said.

    Of course, in fact, for Liuli, she didn''t lie. In her opinion, the array in front of her was originally the simplest array in their vast world. Even this array was not made by her own hands, but was bought from a shop selling arrays.

    However, for Jiang Hao, the array in front of him is not just an ordinary array. The mystery of this array is far more than all the arrays Jiang Hao has ever seen in his life.

    as like as two peas, we can not only understand the problem of the tactical materials, but also understand the tactics. If we can comprehend them, we may still be able to create the same pattern of formation based on our own strength. Although the building materials are different, everything is interlinked.

    At that time, he will be able to appear in any corner of the continent at will, which is full of temptation for any practitioner, and Jiang Hao is no exception.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes gradually changed. He turned to the glass, and his face was a little tangled. Under the gaze of the other party''s eyes, Jiang Hao finally couldn''t help speaking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "I have an unkind request. I wonder if Miss Liuli can make it. If she can, she will repay her in the future."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s expression also became very sincere. He knew that his request was very rude. After all, just as the other side said, although the other side did not intend to interfere in the war between their human spiritual world and the void world.

    But in any case, the girl is always on the side of the void.

    Jiang Hao''s request is undoubtedly to embarrass the other party. Even if Jiang Hao said that, he would repay the other party in the future. However, if you look at the other party''s accomplishments and then your own accomplishments, you will feel that Jiang Hao is talking big.

    However, after Jiang Hao finished his words, Liuli did not directly refuse, but looked at the other party. After a long time, he began to smile gently, which seemed to melt the ice and snow.

    "Will you repay me afterwards?"

    The girl''s tone with a trace of ridicule, it seems that she does not believe what the man said in front of her.

    After all, the gap between the two can be described as a natural moat.

    The world she saw was so vast and boundless that the world of practice in front of her was so small that it could be described as a drop in the ocean, and the practitioners coming out of this world were naturally more insignificant to Liuli.

    What value can such a person bring to her?

    "When I was just a meditative practitioner, I didn''t know how big the world was. At that time, the strong people in the realm of fairy King were beyond my reach."

    When he said these words, Jiang Hao''s look was also with a trace of nostalgia. It seemed that he recalled what had happened before. At that time, he did not know the existence of doutian land at all.

    Not to mention the big world just mentioned by the other party.

    As the other side said, at that time, he was just a frog in the bottom of the well. He didn''t know how big the outside world was.

    "At that time, although I didn''t know what kind of state I would reach in the future, I knew that there was no end to my practice. Therefore, over the years, I had always been self belittling and conscientious in my practice until I achieved the present state."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing at himself, and then said.

    "I know that even so, I''m still very small to you, but I''m still young, aren''t I?"

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the glass. There was light in his eyes. The glass was stunned for a moment. Then he looked away from the other party, but he did not continue to say anything against him.

    Better deceive the old man than the poor youth.

    "Ten days."

    The girl''s voice is still very beautiful, but this time the words are very concise.

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t react at the first time. The other party''s so-called ten days meant something, but soon he was quick to respond, and then said thanks with a smile.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Liuli."

    Although the time is a little short, Jiang Hao believes that it is not a problem to study an array in ten days with his understanding, although the array is very difficult in front of him.

    Liuli nodded, and did not continue to say anything, but turned back to Jiang Hao, in a low voice.

    "There are many prohibitions in this void temple, and even I dare not trigger them at will."

    After saying this, Liuli didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hao any more, but turned around and walked out in the direction outside the backyard.

    "I understand that I''ll only stay in this backyard for ten days, and I won''t go anywhere."

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also yelled at the other side''s back.

    And this time, glass did not look back at Jiang Hao, but directly left here.

    Obviously, it''s an exception for her to let Jiang Hao stay in the backyard to understand the array this time. As for other things, she can''t say much. It''s not easy to leave such a reminder.

    Jiang Hao naturally understood this, so he was very grateful to Liuli at this time. They were not relatives and met by chance. It was beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation that the other party could make this step.

    After watching the other side leave, Jiang Hao also put his eyes on the array in front of him again. The whole array was bright red, standing quietly in the corner of the backyard like a door.

    It looks very unattractive, but Jiang Hao knows what it stands for.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and put his hand on the transmission array, with a trace of amazement in his look. With his touch, the color of the door like the sunset sky is also bright at the moment, which makes people obsessed with it.

    If the array mage who can make this door is placed on their side of the boundary, he will definitely become the first person in the array mage world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    But Jiang Hao also didn''t forget the sentence that Liuli said. This array can''t be more common in their whole world.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s eyes gradually became distant. What kind of place is the so-called great world? How vast and huge is it?

    Of course, Jiang Hao just thought, and then he took his thoughts back. After all, compared with the distant world, what Jiang Hao should do now is to understand the array in front of him.

    After reading this, Jiang Hao closed his eyes, but his palm was gently placed on the array. The whole person was actually fused with the operation of the array in front of him.

    If this scene is seen by the outside array mage, I''m afraid that I can''t help shaking my chin, because no one has ever been able to do this.

    Jiang Hao''s method of understanding the array is too advanced. He incarnates the array to understand the mystery of the array. It has to be said that Jiang Hao''s operation is really amazing.

    After integrating his mind and spirit into the array in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face gradually became peaceful, as if he were standing asleep. His face was quiet and elegant, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power had not been spread out. From a distance, he looked like a statue and integrated with the night.

    At this time, a beautiful image appeared at the gate of the backyard. Naturally, this person was not someone else, but the glass that had just left.

    Looking at the young man in Xuanyi who closed his eyes and understood the array, there was a trace of color in the eyes of Liuli. With a wave of her hand, a larger array fell outside the backyard, enveloping the whole backyard.

    However, her movements are very light, coupled with the privacy of the array, so even if it is easy to make such a big move, it does not wake Jiang Hao who is understanding the array.

    After finishing this move, Liuli also left the original place again. Naturally, she did this not to trap Jiang Hao, but to protect each other.

    After all, no matter what, this is the void temple. If those people find out that there is a human practitioner in this realm, even if they are not afraid to be criticized by those people, it will still be too much trouble.

    After the glass left, the backyard became quiet again, and Jiang Hao was still silent in the study of the array. After he was integrated with the array, Jiang Hao only felt that he had become a big bird.

    The big bird was not like the rosefinch in their world, but it was shaped like a rosefinch. It had two wings and each feather was red in fire. In Jiang Hao''s conscious world, it seemed that every feather was stained with the brilliance of the sun.

    The most amazing thing for Jiang Hao is that these feathers seem to contain a trace of space power, which seems to be able to easily cut through a space and then go to every corner he wants to go.

    Is this the main building material of this array?

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao could not help but be shocked. Although he did not know the name of the huge bird in front of him, he knew that this huge bird had an extraordinary origin. If he really appeared in front of the huge bird, he was absolutely not sure that he could escape.

    The main building material of this array is a feather on the huge bird in front of you. Yes, the simplest feather can easily tear up the space and soar freely in the ten directions.

    As for other construction materials, although Jiang Hao did not know several of them, according to their functions, Jiang found objects that could replace these materials in their own domain.

    Most of these main array frames are the bones of monsters, and they should be very powerful monsters. Maybe in the world, these monsters are not called monsters?

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but guess from his heart that at the same time, he began to practice the manufacturing process of the transmission array in front of him. However, Jiang Hao did not start smoothly, and the previous drills basically ended in failure.

    After trying for hundreds of times, Jiang Hao finally had a portal in his mind that was similar to the teleportation array in front of him.

    that door looks as like as two peas of Jiang Haozheng''s hand touching the door, which is exactly the same. Jiang Hao has practiced countless times in his mind before he can be so likable.

    But after seeing the array in front of him, Jiang Hao still couldn''t help frowning, and then he thought. The teleportation array that he practiced and reasoned out in front of him also disappeared again.

    Jiang Hao started the next drill.

    Although the array just now is infinitely close to the transmission array that he is feeling, as long as the discerning eye can see the array he has just practiced, it is only a superficial one.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    If Jiang Hao really tries to make it, let alone take him to travel through the space at will. Jiang Hao estimates that as long as he enters it, he will be sucked into the turbulence of space and time within a moment.

    At that time, even the gods could not save him.

    So Jiang Haocai destroyed it so decisively, and then started the next drill. If it was not done ten times, it would be a hundred times, if not a hundred times, it would be a thousand times, if not a thousand times, it would be thousands of times.

    Jiang Hao believes that as long as he keeps going, he will be able to understand the subtlety of the array in front of him.

    As for whether such an attempt would be boring, the guy didn''t think much about it. After all, the road of practice is just like this, constantly trying and constantly breaking through.

    There are gains and failures. Only by persisting in it can we embark on the broad road of practice.

    Jiang Hao had a clear understanding of this.

    Gradually, the early morning replaced the late night, and the dusk replaced the day. The time passed quietly. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao still maintained that posture, standing in front of the array and comprehending the extremely mysterious array in front of him.

    During this period, Liuli came once, but after seeing the young man immersing all his mind in the transmission array, he did not continue to disturb each other.

    However, it is impossible for Jiang Hao to understand the transmission array she has brought from the world in the eyes of Liuli.

    Although in her opinion, this is only the simplest transmission array, but it is the thing in the big world. How can anyone understand their small world.

    It''s like children of Plains who have never seen mountains. Even though they are gifted, how can they know what a high mountain looks like if they haven''t seen a mountain before.

    This has nothing to do with the innate intelligence. It''s a matter of insight.

    It is impossible for a frog in a well to know how vast the sky is, or what kind of monsters live where he can''t see.

    After thinking about this, Liuli also withdrew his sight, and then left here. Since Jiang Hao was willing to do useless work, he let the other party do it.

    Anyway, if you hit the south wall, the other party will naturally turn back.

    But not long after Liuli left, an extremely perfect transmission array also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind. This time, the array he deduced was infinitely close to the transmission array in front of him. Both the shape and the feeling of the transmission array were limitless.

    Looking at the array he deduced in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face finally showed a light smile. After several thousand failures, he finally simulated the operation of the array in front of him.

    Although he had no way to obtain the building materials to make this array, Jiang Hao had found most of the materials that could be replaced from their small world.

    There are only a few key materials and there is no clue. As long as these materials can be found, Jiang Hao is sure to be able to reproduce the transmission array in front of him.

    As long as Jiang Hao can reproduce the transmission array in front of him, then in this small world, there will be no array mage who can match Jiang Hao''s level.

    This is metamorphosis.

    After several decades of silence, the young people who closed their eyes also opened their eyes again, with a look of surprise in their ink like eyes.

    He took the palm of his hand away from the edge of the transmission array before his eyes. Then he drew a communication between heaven and earth. Soon, a transmission array appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Although this is only a simulation array, it is almost the same as Jiang Hao''s other transmitting array in terms of breath and all aspects.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao can easily simulate the array in front of him with his spiritual power. If he can find similar materials, he can make it.

    At this time, the glass also appeared at the gate of the backyard. Looking at the array drawn by Jiang Hao in front of him, the glass eyes also showed a trace of surprise.

    Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang Hao to be able to do it. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Liuli couldn''t believe it. People who had never seen the mountains actually drew mountains. This is a miracle in itself.

    If this young man can break through the chaos world, and break the shackles of this realm to their vast world, the future is immeasurable!

    When Liuli thought of this, she suddenly felt that it was not a loss making business for the young man to understand the array. The latter might be able to repay himself one day.

    After thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the glass is also a gentle smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    After hearing the sound, Jiang Hao looked back and saw such a scene. The beauty gave a smile, as if everything was in full bloom, and the ice and snow melted in an instant.

    "Why did you come?"

    After a brief absence, Jiang Hao finally came back to his senses, even when he opened his mouth.

    "Although this is a void temple, it is also my temporary residence. It is not surprising that I am here."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liuli smiles again.

    "That''s of course, but in my opinion, girls should be busy with their affairs, so that''s why they ask."

    After saying that, Jiang Hao also arched his hand toward the glass, which was also an apology for his just slip of words.

    Glass did not take the other side''s words, but the topic turned and said.

    "I didn''t expect that in just a few decades, you have thoroughly understood this array, which is amazing. However, this understanding has come to an understanding. Can you reproduce these arrays with the materials of your realm?"

    At the end of the day, glass also looked at Jiang Hao again with a trace of doubt.

    Although the other side has now achieved the use of spiritual power to reproduce this array, but in fact, this is just a kind of deduction.

    You should know that the material of the array that the glass carries comes from the whole world. Even if Jiang Hao''s small thousand world can be deduced with spiritual power, it may not be able to make it.

    That''s why glass has this question.

    "I don''t know for sure. Now I''ve only found a dozen alternative manufacturing materials. I don''t have a clue about one of the most critical ones. But I believe that as long as I''m willing to continue to study, I should be able to make up all the materials."

    Jiang Hao thought about it and then went to open his mouth and answered.

    He didn''t cheat any more. Now that he has understood the deduction principle of the array in front of him, it is not difficult to make it.

    But the premise is that he has to get together all the materials that can make the array in front of him. Once he gathers all the materials, Jiang Hao will have 100% confidence in making it.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, there was a glimmer of brilliance in Liuli''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had such a big assurance.

    You should know that all the materials for making this array are from the big world, and some things in the big world can''t be found in the small world.

    "You''re confident, but you''re not afraid to end up boasting and flashing your tongue?"

    After a long time, Liuli said. Obviously, she still didn''t believe what Jiang Hao said.

    In any case, the big world is the big world, and the small world is the small world. There is no comparability between the two.

    "If I dare say so, it can be done."

    Jiang Hao didn''t feel dissatisfied with Liuli''s query. In his opinion, it was normal that the other party didn''t believe him.

    "It''s really juvenile. If so, I''ll wait until you make this array, but before that."

    When Liuli talks about this, he also pauses for a moment, then looks at Jiang Hao, with a hint of bewitchment in his eyes, and then says.

    "Do you want to go to the void?"

    As soon as he heard this, Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked at the other party. His eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would ask him such a question at this time.

    "What does Miss Liuli mean?"

    After a long time, Jiang Hao resisted the shock in his heart and asked tentatively.

    "Answer my question first. Do you want to go to the void?"

    Glass didn''t directly help Jiang Hao solve the puzzle, but continued to ask.

    This time, Jiang Hao was silent. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what the other party meant.

    People stare at, glass also did not make a statement, the face is still with a faint smile, and before that refused to people in a thousand miles away from the girl there is a bit of gap.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and had to say that the other party''s proposal had too much attraction for him.

    For a long time, it has been the virtual creatures forced to come to the world of their human practitioners, and brought great disasters to the world of their human practitioners.

    However, they do not know much about the virtual creatures in the world of human practice. They only know that they are a group of insects from the void. They are evil and weird, and they want to occupy their homes of human practitioners.

    Now, Jiang Hao is faced with an opportunity to really understand the void creatures.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath and nodded.

    "Yes

    There was a trace of firmness in the voice of the young man.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, there is a clear smile on Liuli''s face.She was not surprised by the answer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "If I want to, I can help you, but I need a promise from you."

    There was an enigmatic smile on her face, as if all this was under her control.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the other party in doubt, and then asked, "what commitment?"

    "When you reach chaos and break through the sky, you will come to Yunxiao Pavilion and find me. At that time, you will know what I need you to do."

    Glass did not answer directly, but pointed a way to the other side.

    Now Jiang Hao is still too small for her. Even if she has super high talent and savvy, it does not mean that she can break through the chaos in the future.

    After all, in such a small world, it''s too difficult to create a strong man in a chaotic environment. It''s hard for Liuli to believe that the young people in front of them can do anything that is hard for the void creatures to do with the power of the clan.

    But even so, she still put a glimmer of hope on Jiang Hao, and let the other party make a commitment. If the other party can really break through the chaos and open the sky to the world in the future, she can''t say that she really needs the other party''s help.

    After all, it''s a business that you won''t lose, so Liuli is willing to make a fight with each other.

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath. His face was a little dignified. After a long time, he spoke faintly.

    "If in the future I can break through the chaos and open the sky to the great world, then I will definitely go to Yunxiao pavilion to find you."

    The voice of young people is not loud, but it is very firm.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know what kind of world it was, he knew that one day he would enter that world and pursue a broader world.

    This is the way in his heart!

    "Well, we''ll make an appointment, but it''s not easy to break through the chaos. What''s more, before you climb that mountain, there are countless mountains in front of you, the biggest one is called the void clan."

    After seeing the firm look on the young man''s face in front of him, Liuli''s heart also raised some appreciation. However, she did not show it, but pointed out the obstacles in front of Jiang Hao.

    It''s not easy to break through the chaos. Even at that time, she spent a lot of effort. But the young man in front of her came from Xiaoqian world, and her vision and support were not as good as her then.

    Even Liuli didn''t know why he wanted to make an appointment with the young man in front of him, and put a glimmer of hope on the other side.

    Maybe I''m really desperate.

    When I think of it, I can''t help laughing at myself.

    "In my life, I have climbed countless mountains. In your opinion, I am always a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how vast the world is in your mouth, but miss Liuli."

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao also looked at the glass, a pair of such as ink pupil with a bit of firm look.

    "I''m young, aren''t I?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao looked very calm. You know, he also went from a small place to Zhongzhou and then to doutian land.

    At that time, he also did not know how vast the doutian land was and how terrible the ancient fierce beast of the broken sky mountains was. But he finally defeated the powerful enemies he had never even thought of before!

    Therefore, Jiang Hao also believes that one day he will defeat the void clan and go to the world she said, and then start another legendary life!

    Jiang Hao believed it.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Liuli is also briefly silent for a moment, but finally his face is showing a brilliant smile.

    She and the young people in front of her are still of the same age, but due to the crushing of the realm, she and Jiang Hao have always talked with a trace of high looking down, which is not his deliberate but the inevitable result of the difference in realm.

    After all, she comes from the whole world. What she has seen and what she has seen is so powerful that Jiang Hao can''t compare with her. So from the moment when they met, the glass was standing on the high ground.

    But I don''t know why after the other party finished saying that he was still young, Liuli felt that he and the other party had the feeling of getting along with his peers.

    Very strange, but let the glass very happy.

    After all, since she was given a certain kind of high expectations by the family, Liuli has lost the happiness that her peers should have. As early as a long time ago, she knew that she was different from ordinary people, so Liuli never made friends.

    But I don''t know why, the longer she gets along with the young man in front of her, the deeper she wants to be friends with each other, so that she will help each other and put her last hope on each other.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "I don''t know anything else, but you are very smart. Since I have said that, I will take you to the void and see it."

    After a long time, Liuli began to speak faintly. She looked at the young man in front of her, with a little smile between her eyebrows.

    At the other party''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed an embarrassed look. What he just said was what he thought in his heart, and he didn''t mean to use his words. Of course, he also understood that Liuli was saying something at this time, but he was just making fun of him.

    So just after Liuli finished, Jiang Hao also nodded and was ready to go to the void world at any time. However, Liuli didn''t intend to take Jiang Hao to the void world directly. Instead, he stretched out his hand, and a feather appeared in the glass''s hand.

    At the moment of the appearance of this feather, Jiang Hao''s eyes were firmly locked in front of his eyes. His eyes, like ink, burst out at the moment.

    This is?!

    The feather of that strange big bird I saw in the dreamland!

    Although it was just a feather, Jiang Hao quickly recognized his identity, so he was so shocked.

    "It seems that you are no stranger to it?"

    Although it was a question, it was said by Liuli in a positive tone.

    She did not ignore the look on the young man''s face in front of her. It was obvious that the other party had seen the nine sky Phoenix. It was no surprise to see the figure of the nine sky Phoenix from the array in front of her with the understanding of the other party.

    Sure enough, just after Liuli finished, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to reply.

    "Yes, I have seen a big bird flying for nine days in the transmission array in front of me. Although I don''t know its name, I can be sure that this feather comes from it."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s face was full of serious expression, but after he finished, Liuli couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile with some teasing, which made Jiang Hao confused.

    Did he say something wrong? Just as Jiang Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart, Liuli also opened his mouth again, but this time his tone was obviously with a hint of schadenfreude.

    "If the nine day Chifeng people know that you call them strange big birds, they will directly pursue you from the big world to your little world, and educate you severely."

    When Liuli said this, although it was with the meaning of a few separate jokes, but in fact, if Jiang Hao''s words really spread to their ears, maybe there would be such a scene.

    After all, most of the nine day blazing Phoenix are extremely proud of their existence. They are not ordinary beasts, nor are they any monsters, but the descendants of the divine beast family.

    Although the blood is not so pure, but each nine day red phoenix can easily kill the young man in front of him.

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao also had the picture described by the other side in his mind. Suddenly, he felt some fear, but soon he was calm.

    After all, those things are still far away for him now.

    "It''s Phoenix. No wonder it has such momentum."

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "The nine day Phoenix clan is also a well-known race in the world, and this feather comes from them. Although they are very proud of themselves, they will grow new feathers every time, and then replace the old ones."

    The glass mouth introduced the news about the nine day Chifeng clan.

    "These old feathers naturally became useless, and they were used as refining materials by some craftsmen with strong minds. However, many younger generations of the nine heavenly Phoenix clan lived by selling feathers."

    After hearing the last words of Liuli, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became a little strange. You should know that just before Liuli finished his last words, Jiutian Chifeng was far away in his heart.

    But when the other side finished the last sentence, the nine day Chifeng''s high posture also fell to the ground instantly, becoming very grounded.

    It turns out that even the level of the beast, also have to consider for life??

    Like selling feathers that don''t work?

    "The big thousand world is much bigger than you think. Even if jiutianchifeng belongs to the divine beast line, it is only at the bottom of the list. However, you don''t have to look down on the beast at the bottom. The weakest branch of them can easily subvert your small world."

    Naturally, Liuli was aware of the change of Jiang Hao''s expression, even when he opened his mouth.

    On hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao immediately straightened out his position and said, "what Miss Liuli said is very true. Of course, I will not belittle myself."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s sincere look, Liuli nodded with satisfaction.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    "As like as two peas from the nine day, you can take the feathers off the top. I need you to make the same transmission method in ten days, if you fail."

    Said here, the glass face is also exposed a dangerous smile, and then the mouth added.

    "I''m just a refining material. I don''t think you''ll let me down?"

    Although the glass did not directly explain how Jiang Hao failed, the meaning of the other party''s smile was already obvious.

    "Miss Liuli, please don''t worry. I will try my best not to let the girl down."

    After hearing the other side''s words, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth to promise.

    "It''s so good that I won''t disturb you."

    After getting Jiang Hao''s assurance, Liuli also nodded, and then he was ready to turn around and leave. But at this time, Jiang Hao called out to stop the other party.

    "Glass girl, wait a minute!"

    "What else?"

    Glass stopped, then slightly side of the head to ask.

    "Many materials of this transmission array come from the big world. Although I can find other materials from this small world, it will take some time."

    Jiang Hao said in a hurry.

    On hearing this, Liuli frowned, and then her lips opened lightly, with a little displeasure in her tone.

    "You mean ten days is not enough?"

    "No, I mean, I need to leave this void temple and go to other places in doutian land to get this alternative refining material, and I will explain it to the girl."

    Seeing that the other party misunderstood his meaning, Jiang Hao also hastily opened his mouth to explain.

    Although the opponent gave him the most important refining material, how could such a complex array need only a refining material. Naturally, it still needed other things as an auxiliary, which could not be found in the void temple.

    Jiang Hao needs to go to every corner of the continent to find some objects that can replace raw materials to assist in refining the array.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Liuli also nodded and said, "if so, you will go out and look for it. At this time in ten days, I will wait for you here."

    after that, Liuli directly left here. Before leaving, he did not remove the array in the outer courtyard. Anyway, Jiang Hao would not leave the outer courtyard, which is the legend in the backyard Sending array is enough for Jiang Hao to use.

    After the other party left, Jiang Hao also withdrew his sight, then looked at the fire red feather on his palm and took a deep breath.

    It''s hard to gather materials and refine such a complicated array in ten days.

    But Jiang Hao is also full of confidence in himself.

    After making all the preparations, Jiang Hao directly stepped into the real array in front of him. As soon as he entered the array, a canyon appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind, which was where he was going!

    The array seems to feel Jiang Hao''s idea, which is a brilliant work directly. With the light covering his body, Jiang Hao also feels a subtle feeling. It seems to be walking in a vacuum world. Before Jiang Hao feels it carefully, he is aware of a falling force, and then the whole person falls from the sky.

    Jiang Hao was stunned at first, but his body responded faster. When he was approaching the ground, a pair of wings interwoven with fire appeared behind him, stabilizing Jiang Hao''s body in mid air.

    This guy

    Jiang Hao never thought that the transmission method would send him to the air directly, though it was sending him to the destination, but this method was also unable to make complaints about it.

    After Jiang Hao stabilized his figure, the figure of Anluo mountain immediately appeared in front of Jiang Hao. In addition, there were two sisters, Zhiyuan and muyuan. However, the condition of these three people did not seem to be good. In particular, Anluo mountain, in particular, seemed to have suffered from mental depression.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also flashed a trace of color, but before he could wait for him to speak, Anluo mountain was surprised and said, "brother Jiang Hao, you are back at last!"

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Jiang Hao also rushed up to meet him and asked. His eyes were also scanned on the faces of his sister Hua Er at the back of Anluo mountain. However, he found that their physical condition seemed to be worse, as if they had been seriously injured in a short time.

    "Let''s go back and talk."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, anluoshan also sighed and said.

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao''s expression also became dignified. Since the other party has said so, it is obvious that something important happened during his absence.

    So Jiang Hao also quickly followed the pace of the people and came to the courtyard in the canyon.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    As soon as he entered the gorge, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows were locked. He looked at the scene in front of him, then turned his head to the side of Anluo mountain. He saw that the other side had a guilty look on his face, and then he said.

    "During your absence, there was a lot of panic outside, and brother Craig''s illness became worse."

    Speaking of this, Anluo mountain also sighed heavily, not to mention him. Even crie himself did not expect that he would be occupied by the evil devil in his body after he left the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    After hearing this from an Luoshan, Jiang Hao almost guessed the whole story of the incident. It seems that during the period of his departure, Ke lie should have been ill several times, and anluoshan should have paid a lot to stop him.

    The valley, which should have been like a paradise, is now in a mess.

    The scene of Jiang Hao''s departure is long gone.

    "Did you die?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "He''s locked himself up in that cave."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s inquiry, Anluo mountain also led the way in a hurry, and soon several people fell in front of a cave.

    Looking at the narrow entrance in front of him, Jiang Hao also turned his head to Zhiyuan and said, "you''d better wait outside."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao looks at Zhiyuan again. He doesn''t ignore the worry in the other party''s eyes. He immediately shows a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, and then continues to say.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    "Well."

    Zhiyuan nodded and looked good.

    Since the other side said it was ok, it must be OK.

    After leaving Zhiyuan and muyuan outside the cave, Jiang Hao and Anluo mountain also walked into the cave. Before long, Jiang Hao saw Ke lie, who was bound by iron chains.

    The other party no longer has the usual bold and unrestrained, but the whole person curls up in the corner, the disordered hair covers the face, and the whole person looks like a dying person.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao can''t help sighing. He still remembers the scene when he first saw Ke lie. At that time, he was so domineering and powerful, but now he is like a prisoner and has been imprisoned here.

    "Brother Craig..."

    Jiang Hao tentatively opened his mouth and exclaimed.

    And just after he said that, the man who was tied up also moved slightly. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes hidden under his dirty hair. At the moment, there was a red light flashing through his eyes.

    After seeing this pair of blood pupils, anluoshan, standing beside Jiang Hao, immediately changed his face. Then he began to remind him, "be careful, brother Jiang Hao. We''d better go quickly. He''s going to get sick again."

    Just as the sound of Mount Anluo had just fallen, cret''s hoarse laughter began to ring.

    "Jie Jie Jie, since they are all here, stay here forever."

    With the sound of clee''s voice, a breath of extreme terror and evil also emanates from her body. Those tentacles that had been put away are constantly growing at this moment, as if they could destroy the cave here in an instant.

    At this time, a burst of Rune light broke out on the iron chain of suppressing clee, and then it shook violently with the other side''s action, obviously to suppress the other side''s attack.

    After being obstructed by the iron chain, there was a look of resentment on her face. If it hadn''t been suppressed by these damned iron chains, he would have killed these ugly human practitioners a few days ago.

    Where can we wait until now!

    After thinking of this, the action of crie''s struggle became more intense, and the whole cave began to shake.

    Jiang Hao''s line of sight also fell on those iron chains, and at this time Anluo mountain on one side also hastily opened his mouth to explain.

    "These chains are made by clee with his own blood, which can suppress the devil in his body. However, with the number of times that brother Klein wakes up less and less, these chains can hardly suppress the devil in his body."

    Speaking of this time, the look on Anluo mountain''s face also became extremely ugly.

    At that time, brother clee will no longer be brother clee, but a human weapon who knows how to kill.

    At the thought of such a scene, Anluo mountain felt a little chilly. After all, the other side was a strong man in the middle stage of xianzun realm. Once he became a human weapon that only knew how to kill, how many human practitioners would suffer.

    "When was the last time he was awake?"

    After hearing what an Luoshan said, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a trace of solemnity, and then he asked.

    "Three days ago."

    When he said this, the look on his face was also very ugly.

    Three days ago?

    Hearing this answer, Jiang Hao also frowned. He looked at the crazy "Ke lie" in front of him, and finally he couldn''t help sighing.At this moment, the storm is also gathered in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    "Brother Craig, offended."

    With the sound of Jiang Hao''s voice, the immortal fire mixed with the storm fell on the whole body of Anluo mountain, which directly suppressed the violent breath in his body.

    The demonized Ke lie was obviously not willing to be so oppressed by Jiang haozhen. Even when he struggled more fiercely, the chains tightly bound him clanked, and the blood Rune on it gradually faded with the struggle of Ke lie.

    After perceiving this, CREI struggles even more fiercely. In his opinion, as long as he works harder, he can break away from the damned chain, and then slap the human practitioner in front of him.

    However, at this time, an ancient mirror appeared in front of him. With the appearance of the ancient Bodhi mirror, the demonized Kari was like a big enemy, covering his face dead, as if he had met something terrible.

    After discovering this, Jiang Hao also exerted the pressure of Bodhi ancient mirror and suppressed it on the body of Ke lie in front of him.

    "Ah

    The shrill scream followed, and Craig seized his head with both hands. The whole man was in pain and had to roll on the ground repeatedly. His forehead was covered with blue veins, and there seemed to be something flowing in his blood vessels.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was also a little bit impatient, but he knew that if he let the devil in Ke lie''s body explode completely, it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with the other party.

    Therefore, even though he felt a little impatient, Jiang Hao''s movements did not stop at all, but increased the pressure of the town.

    With the brilliance of Bodhi Ancient Mirror falling on Ke lie''s body, the blood color in each other''s pupils gradually faded, revealing a pair of turbid but gradually clear eyes.

    When he saw these eyes, Anluo mountain standing beside Jiang Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ke lie could not carry Jiang Hao''s means and directly passed out. But now it seems that Jiang Hao has helped Ke lie to completely suppress those monsters in his body.

    "Brother Craig, are you all right?"

    Anluoshan could not help walking forward two steps, trying to help the other party up. As a result, just as he was close to clee, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the other party''s body.

    "Be careful! Step back

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s voice also appeared in the ear of Anluo mountain. He saw a very terrible face in front of him. It was a very twisted face. Although he could recognize the appearance of Ke lie, it was a strange feeling than Anluo mountain.

    It was as if the man in front of him was a monster. He was not the brother Krieg he knew.

    After realizing this, mount anluoshan was also in a violent retreat. However, at this time, the palm of the hand of Klein was about to fall on his chest. Once the terrible power of his opponent''s hand was slapped on his body, even if amoxicillin had gradually recovered some strength these days, he would have to be slapped seriously.

    At this time, a soft light fell on the body of the Anluo mountain, to be exact, it fell on the rather deformed palms.

    The soft light covered it, and the palms mixed with terrorist threats were also stunned at the moment, and Anluo mountain also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat and avoid this killing move.

    Jiang Hao held the other side''s body, stabilized the other side''s backward body shape, and then asked, "are you ok?"

    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help."

    Anluoshan shook his head, and his face was full of fear. At this time, his back was also scared out of cold sweat.

    How he did not think that the monster actually learned to cheat, after thinking about here, he once again looked at the monster in front of him.

    This time, the monster''s double pupil is also once again restored to blood red, obviously just so-called Qingming, but just to deceive them.

    If Jiang Hao didn''t make a quick move, he would have been seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, it would be hard to recover in a short time.

    "It''s good that you''re OK. This monster has become more and more powerful than when I first met him. It seems that brother Kelie has misjudged the strength of the other side, or the cunning monster has cheated brother Kelie with the skill of hiding the sky and the sea."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a trace of doubt, he is the first time to encounter such a intractable monster, if it is not familiar with people, directly wipe it out.

    But Jiang Hao now heavy hand words, hurt is Kelie himself.

    So things are in a deadlock at the moment.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. According to common sense, brother Kelie should be able to suppress each other. But I don''t know what''s wrong, and he has evolved into what he is today."

    Speaking of this, the tone of Anluo mountain is also with deep self blame.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    After all, he is good at soul attack, but he can''t suppress the monsters formed by the remnant spirits of those fierce souls in cret''s body. Therefore, the heart of Anluo mountain can''t help but feel some remorse.

    Jiang Hao on one side was obviously aware of something wrong with the other party''s mood, so he stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s shoulder, then opened his mouth and said.

    "It''s not your problem. Brother Craig probably didn''t even think it would become this situation."

    After saying that, Jiang Hao also looked at Ke lie again, with a trace of regret in his eyes. Who could have imagined that the cheerful middle-aged man in the past has now turned into the present.

    "Ah

    Anluo mountain sighed heavily, but at this time, he suddenly looked at Jiang Hao as if he had suddenly thought of something.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, so when you go to the town of hukato, can you find uthyoun who is in charge of the city?"

    "No

    Jiang Hao shook his head, but there was still a smile between his eyebrows. He was just too anxious, but he forgot about it.

    After seeing Jiang Hao shaking his head, anluoshan can''t help feeling sorry, but he has already accepted the result in his heart. After all, what kind of person his master is, he can''t guess what they think.

    It is estimated that Na uto Yong has been protected by the people of LingXiao supreme palace, and it is even likely that he is the master of his own. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for Jiang Hao to find the other party and get the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye even if he has the ability to connect with heaven!

    After thinking of this, the look of Anluo mountain is more and more desperate.

    Is it possible that brother Kelie can only maintain this state of no man or ghost?

    "Although I didn''t find utoyong, I got Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid from an elder in the arena of the heroic society."

    Just as Anluo mountain was getting desperate, Jiang Hao said again.

    "Brother Jiang Hao! Please speak next time, please finish it at one time. You really scared me to death

    On hearing this, anluoshan was stunned for a moment, and then rotated. Even though he reflected what the other side was saying, he could not help speaking.

    Although there was a trace of blame in his tone, he was more pleased. Since Jiang Hao brought back the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye, brother Kelie would be saved.

    "OK, I''ll control it next time. But now brother Kelie is so ill, can you still save him with you LAN Xuan Zhi Qiong ye?"

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s tone was also a little confused.

    After all, today''s Kerry seems to be more seriously ill than before he left, even if he left the dark forest and rushed back to the canyon, but the time is still not sure.

    "Of course, this Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid is a very rare treasure of genius, which has great effect on the soul. Later, brother Jiang Hao, you just need to suppress the fierce soul in Ke lie''s body with Bodhi ancient mirror. I will introduce this liquid into brother Kelie''s soul, and then I can wake him up."

    An Luoshan opened his mouth to explain. When he said this, he had a flash of edge in his eyes, and then he said.

    "At that time, we will cooperate with brother Kelie to wipe out the evil spirit completely!"

    If we don''t wipe out this fierce soul in brother Kelie''s body, it will always become a time bomb, even if they help brother Ke lie to suppress it.

    But once Fu Anyi appeared in front of brother Ke lie, everything they had done before would fall short. After all, the other party could easily wake up the fierce soul in brother Ke lie''s body.

    It''s something that Anluo doesn''t want to see.

    After listening to the story of Anluo mountain, Jiang Hao was able to understand the whole process. Even if he nodded his head, he immediately turned his hand print, and the light of Bodhi''s ancient mirror was fighting. For a moment, the whole cave was covered with golden light, which was somewhat holy!

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Anluo mountain could not help but feel a little frightened. This legendary treasure seems to be far more extraordinary than he imagined.

    At this time, the original restless ready to send out a new round of offensive Ke lie also gradually became quiet down, as if by some suppression.

    "This is the time!"

    After seeing the scene, anluoshan also said, his pupils full of tension. They only had one chance.

    If they miss this opportunity, the evil spirit will become extremely vigilant. At that time, they will think that it is not easy to suppress the evil spirit, wake up the soul of Klein, and eliminate it.

    With the sound of Anluo mountain''s sound, Jiang Hao''s empty hand also changed. In the ancient mirror mustard seed space of Bodhi, an object appeared from the space, even in front of Anluo mountain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "Is this the Youlan xuanzhi qiongye?"

    Looking at the liquid flowing in the small white jade porcelain bottle in front of her eyes, an amazing look flashed in the eyes of anluoshan, and even a faint desire was revealed in his soul.

    If he could swallow the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid, then his soul strength would be enhanced again. At that time, his soul strength would be easily comparable with the strong one in the immortal realm.

    Jiang Hao on one side obviously noticed the change of Anluo mountain''s expression, but he didn''t make a sound to remind the other party, just looked at each other quietly.

    The first time he saw the green orchid, the dark branches and Qiong liquid, he was amazed by the natural materials and treasures in the world, just like Anluo mountain. At that time, Jiang Hao also had a faint idea that he wanted to take it for himself.

    This is very normal in Jiang Hao''s eyes, but who doesn''t want to get the talent?

    But only those who can restrain their greed are his companions.

    Although the strength of Anluo mountain is average, it is obviously much more spacious than Jiang Hao, who did not know the existence of the world before.

    Jiang Hao even had a lot of things to ask for.

    But before that, we have to see whether the other party can pass the test. It''s not that Jiang Hao intends to test Anluo mountain, but brother Ke lie has proved to him with facts that there are not many people who can be trusted in this world.

    Looking at the attractive orchid xuanzhi Qiong liquid in front of you, Anluo mountain also deeply vomited out a breath of turbid gas, and suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.

    Although he wanted to get the Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid, he knew that it was used to save Ke lie''s life. No matter how much he wanted it, he could not be greedy for it.

    After the sight of Anluo mountain left from Youlan xuanzhi qiongye, he found that Jiang Hao had been looking at him all the time. He was surprised in his heart, with a little embarrassed smile on his face.

    "Although I''ve heard of the wonder of Youlan xuanzhi qiongye for a long time, it''s the first time to see it today. It''s hard to avoid being distracted. I hope brother Jiang doesn''t blame me."

    With these words, anluoshan still scratched his head with embarrassment.

    "It''s OK. I was the same as you when I first saw this orchid and xuanzhi Qiong liquid."

    After hearing what an Luoshan said, Jiang Hao also showed an understanding look, but soon, his face became serious again, and then he looked at anluoshan and continued to say.

    "Then the next thing is up to you."

    "Well!"

    Anluo mountain nodded heavily, and then put his eyes on the body of Ke lie. At this time, his eyes were closed, as if he had entered the stage of deep sleep.

    But in fact, both Anluo mountain and Jiang Hao know that at this time, Ke lie just looks calm. In fact, there are two different souls fighting for the right to use the body in each other''s body.

    What Jiang Hao wanted to do was to completely suppress one of the evil spirits, so that he could not make trouble for a while. What Anluo mountain had to do was to inject Youlan xuanzhi Qiong liquid with more than ten kinds of medicinal materials into Ke lie''s body during this period of time.

    The first dozens of medicinal materials are mainly to warm up the spirit of Kelie, while the latter is to warm up his spirit, and let Ke lie''s body rise a sense of swallowing, which is obviously a very dangerous thing. Therefore, neither Jiang Hao nor Anluo mountain dare to have any carelessness.

    At this time, Zhiyuan also looked anxiously into the cave from time to time, but there was no sound coming out of the narrow passage.

    It''s like there''s nothing in it!

    "Don''t worry. He''s OK."

    At this time, the wooden kite on one side is also speaking to her own sister.

    Naturally, she knew who the other party was worried about, so she said directly that he was OK.

    After hearing her sister''s words, Zhiyuan also nodded, but the worry in her expression did not decrease. Previously, there were still sounds of shaking and roaring from the mountain, but now everything is quiet. No one knows what happened inside.

    I don''t know if the elder is controlled by Jiang Hao?

    Thinking of the scene when the elder was crazy, Zhiyuan still has some lingering fear. If the elder hadn''t sobered up at the critical moment, the bamboo cottage built in the Canyon would have been gone.

    "Well, there is no way for you to worry so much. Trust your elder Jiang Hao. Since he has come back, the matter will surely be solved."

    Seeing Zhiyuan still looks very worried, Mu yuan can''t help saying it again.

    This time Zhiyuan also looked at Mu yuan, knowing that the latter didn''t want to worry too much, so she nodded and stopped looking at the cave, but she was still waiting at the cave entrance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    No one thought that ten days would pass in the blink of an eye. The two sisters, Zhiyuan and muyuan, did not dare to go anywhere during this period of time. They stayed at the entrance of the cave to protect the Dharma.

    Zhiyuan in particular, with the passage of time, her face is more and more anxious.

    You know, at the beginning, there was still a sound in the cave, but these days, it seems that no one has ever existed in the cave. It is silent and makes people feel a little flustered.

    "Sister, do you think Jiang Hao should be ok?"

    Looking at the dark cave, Zhiyuan couldn''t help but turn her head to the wooden kite, and her face was full of tension.

    If it had not been for Jiang Haoxian''s advice, Zhiyuan could not help entering the cave a few days ago.

    "This It should be all right. "

    This time, Mu yuan''s answer is groundless. Obviously, even she is not sure whether Jiang Hao is safe at this time. After all, all of them have seen the look of the elder when he is crazy.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength is terrible, Mu yuan is also not confident. Jiang Hao can suppress the elder Ke lie in that state.

    "No! I have to go in and have a look! "

    After hearing Mu yuan''s words, Zhiyuan can''t sit still. If she is asked to wait here, she will only think more wildly.

    It''s better to go straight into the cave and have a look. If Jiang haozhen meets any danger, he seems that he can''t help each other, and he can use his life to help him gain enough time.

    The girl''s idea is very naive, but Zhiyuan at this time obviously can''t think of so many. In her heart, there is only the young man in black clothes, the young man who has saved her from fire and water in countless times of crisis!

    "What are you looking at?"

    When Zhiyuan was in a hurry and had made up her mind, a warm voice came into Zhiyuan''s ear curtain.

    Zhiyuan raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief. She didn''t know when the other party had come out of the cave quietly, accompanied by senior Ke lie and master Anluo mountain.

    When she saw Jiang Hao, Zhiyuan couldn''t help but feel relieved. But when she saw the teasing smiles on the faces of the other two elders, Zhiyuan couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t know what she had just said. She was heard by these people in front of her.

    Especially Jiang Hao...

    when he thought of this place, Zhiyuan''s blush was even worse.

    "No... nothing."

    Zhiyuan first shook her head shyly, then shifted the topic.

    "Are you all right?"

    After seeing this scene, Mu yuan on one side can''t help shaking her head in her heart. This silly girl, with her usual fierce and capable appearance, can''t speak any more when she comes to Jiang Hao.

    "Our sisters have been protecting Dharma at the cave entrance all these days, and have never been there. We don''t expect to be of any help, but we also want to make some contribution."

    Mu yuan added. After that, she also stepped forward and held Zhiyuan''s hand, as if to give her courage.

    However, Zhiyuan obviously didn''t think so much about it. After Mu yuan finished, Zhiyuan also looked up at Jiang Hao, with a look of doubt. Obviously, she was curious about whether elder Ke lie was cured?

    As for the others, Zhiyuan didn''t think so much about it.

    "After these days of treatment, brother Craig has no problems. Thank you for everything. I will remember it."

    Jiang Hao looked at the sister flower in front of him and said.

    However, Ke lie and an Luo Shan beside Jiang Hao have a look of ridicule on their faces. After so many things, he now treats the world with a bit of cynicism besides revenge.

    In Ke lie''s opinion, although the two sisters in front of her are not very powerful, they are both rare beauties, especially Zhiyuan, with a trace of bright beauty in their pungency, which is hard to see.

    If Jiang Hao accepted it, it would not be a good talk with Jiang Hao''s strength.

    After thinking of this, CREI also heartily laughed, and then said: "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do, but Jiang Hao is overworked these days. You can care about him."

    After saying this, cret also looked at the side of the busy Anluo mountain, and then made a look, continued to say.

    "Brother an, although my body has recovered, I feel something is wrong in some places. Can you take me to a quiet place to solve my doubts?"

    Looking at the slightly obscene look on her face, anluoshan is almost speechless. How could he not know the thoughts of her heart at this time, but he also nodded with the attitude of becoming a perfect man.

    "That''s good."

    After finishing these words, Anluo mountain and CREI left.Left behind a silent face Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Zhiyuan and muyuan are also a little embarrassed, especially muyuan. After Ke lie and Anluo mountain left one after another, she left here with a reason, leaving Zhiyuan and Jiang Hao alone.

    Watching these people leave one by one, Jiang Hao''s heart is also more speechless.

    With his wisdom now, can he not understand the meaning of these men?

    But in his heart, he understood clearly, but on the surface, Jiang Hao looked like he didn''t know anything. Then he turned his head to Zhiyuan and said in a soft voice.

    "It''s been hard on you these days."

    "No hard work. I stayed at the door for some time. I didn''t do anything and didn''t help."

    Zhiyuan shakes her head. At the end of the day, she can''t help lowering her head, with a trace of guilt on her face.

    The situation was very critical that day, but with her present strength, she was unable to do anything. She could only watch the elder Ke lie suffer from the disease. Jiang Hao was very anxious, but she could not do anything.

    The feeling of powerlessness makes Zhiyuan very annoying, but she has no way to change the status quo, which makes Zhiyuan more painful.

    "You''ve helped me a lot. You''ve helped me too much in the town of hukato."

    Jiang Hao obviously felt the girl''s strange mood, so he began to comfort him.

    "Really?"

    A glimmer of light flashed through the pupil of Zhiyuan.

    "Nature is true. When did I cheat you?"

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    Hearing this, Zhiyuan''s dull mood was finally swept away.

    She raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao in front of her. Although the latter''s appearance was still the same, she did not know why since she knew the real strength and identity of the other party, this familiar face always gave her a strange feeling, but today, that familiar feeling came back again.

    It''s like they''re back in the town of hukato.

    "Jiang Hao, when I first saw you, I didn''t connect you with the powerful man who was famous for fighting against heaven two years ago."

    Looking at her familiar face, Zhiyuan couldn''t help saying, with a trace of color in her eyes.

    "I know."

    Jiang Hao nodded again.

    "At that time, I didn''t expect that you were such a powerful person. If I had known earlier..."

    Zhiyuan''s words also stopped for a moment and didn''t go on directly.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao was also puzzled and asked, "if you had known, how would you be?"

    "Not so much."

    Zhiyuan almost didn''t think about it. She opened her mouth and said, her face still had a bright smile, but the smile made people feel sad. Obviously, this is not her real answer.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent for a while, but did not point out, but turned the topic and said.

    "With your talent, if you practice hard, you will surely have some amazing achievements in the future. These are two skills and spiritual skills. If you are free, you can study them on weekdays. It should be good for your cultivation."

    After saying that, Jiang Hao also took out two Gongfa and spiritual skills from the mustard seed space of Bodhi ancient mirror and handed them to each other.

    Looking at the precious martial arts and spiritual skills in front of her, Zhiyuan can''t help but show a bitter smile. She already knows Jiang Hao''s answer.

    But that''s what she expected, wasn''t it?

    The girl took over those precious skills, then looked up at the young man with a smile.

    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to become stronger. Although I may not be able to catch up with you, I will try my best to become stronger!"

    After that, Zhiyuan also raised the secret script in her hand, with a smile on her face.

    "I believe you."

    After hearing the girl''s promise, Jiang Hao also nodded. Although he didn''t say much, one word, I believe, is enough for Zhiyuan.

    After the reminiscence, Jiang Hao also left the canyon and went to the dark forest, where he had more important things to do.

    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, Zhiyuan''s eyes are also gradually becoming moist. If only life is like the first sight, it would be nice.

    Standing next to Zhiyuan, Mu yuan sighs heavily after seeing the scene. Jiang Hao''s choice is not only in her expectation but also in her expectation.

    After all, the identity difference between the two is huge, and Jiang Hao seems not willing to aggrieve her sister, so he can do this.

    So in a way, this is the best ending.

    After leaving the broken sky mountain range, Jiang Hao also went directly to the dark forest. Due to the restrictions on the two terrains, Jiang Hao had no way to fly in the sky, and he could not even use Shenwen to build a transmission array.Jiang Hao can only honestly catch up with the past, and then before dark into the depths of the dark forest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Deep in the dark forest, the silence is still as before. Occasionally, there are some low roars of fierce beasts, which just add a bit of terror to the dark forest.

    Following the route in his memory, Jiang Hao walked toward the palace in the dark forest, and soon came to the palace outside. The palace under the moonlight still looks brilliant, but the premise is to ignore the wandering souls at the door.

    Compared with Jiang Hao, the last time they saw these spirits, they seemed more powerful.

    After being aware of this, Jiang Hao was also secretly a little frightened, and the words Liuli had said to him appeared in his mind.

    This is the dark temple, and these spirits are obviously to protect the dark temple, but Liuli once said that the dark temple is not only inhabited by her, so who are such powerful souls guarding?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look.

    However, at this time, he obviously did not have so much time to tangle with this matter. Just after thinking about it, Jiang Hao entered the dark temple with the power of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    As soon as he climbed over the wall, Jiang Hao saw the glass that he had not seen for a long time. The latter turned his back to him and looked up slightly. His eyes were on the starry sky. Only when he realized that Jiang Hao was coming, did he turn his head and look at Jiang Hao.

    "Here you are."

    The voice of the glass is still cold, as if it came from nine days away.

    "Well, the tenth is over. I''m here to make an appointment."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and his sight fell on the delicate face of the other party, just as he had seen the other party for the first time. He was as cold and impeccable as a Moon Palace fairy.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Liuli took back his sight and walked towards the backyard again.

    "Come with me."

    Liuli said, obviously this is not the place to speak.

    Jiang Hao nodded again, and then kept up with each other''s pace. However, when he passed the hall, he could not help but take a look in the direction of the hall. The hall was located in the night, and there was no trace of light inside. No matter how luxurious the construction was, it gave people a cold feeling.

    "Don''t look around."

    At this time, the cold voice of glass rings in Jiang Hao''s ear. Jiang Hao also quickly takes back his sight, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then he quickly keeps up with the pace of the other party.

    Once again, they came to the backyard where Jiang Hao stayed before. When they got here, the expression on the glass face relaxed, and then they turned to look at Jiang Hao.

    Due to the reason why the other party did not appear today, Liuli also naturally thought that Jiang Hao had betrayed his promise with her. However, she did not expect that when she looked up to the sky and thought about the family affairs, the latter appeared again in the dark temple.

    Obviously, the other party has not forgotten the promise with her.

    But

    "Can you work out the formation?"

    The glaze refers to the array made by the feathers of the nine day Phoenix.

    "Thanks to the feather you gave me, I''m lucky to live up to my life."

    Although a little surprised at the other party''s direct cutting theme, but Jiang Hao still honestly opened his mouth and replied.

    As he spoke, Jiang Hao also raised his hand. A small transmission array appeared in his hand. It looked very cute. It was a reduced version of the transmission array.

    The reason why he stayed in the cave for such a long time was to ponder the transmission array. Although he knew that there were some materials in the world of human practice that could replace the transmission array in the great world, Anluo mountain was more clear than him.

    As the former eldest disciple of LingXiao supreme palace, anluoshan obviously knows more than Jiang Hao, especially in the array material. Although the latter has no array talent, it also brings Jiang Hao the last few array materials.

    Then, with the help of the other side, Jiang Hao finally made the transmission array in the world.

    Looking at the mini array in front of him, the glass also immersed his mind into it. After a moment, he took back his mind, then nodded, and looked at Jiang Hao again, but there was a little more light in his eyes.

    "Yes, it is indeed a transmission array. Although it is only the lowest level, you can make the transmission array in the great world with your own understanding. Even some outstanding weapon refiners in the great world can''t do this kind of talent."

    Liuli said, without concealing his admiration for Jiang Hao.

    Although Jiang Hao had previously used spiritual power as his sustenance, he repeated the transmission array.

    However, there is a big difference between repeating and making. Jiang Hao has some skills in making this transmission array which should have appeared in the world with his own strength.

    Maybe I didn''t find the wrong person this time. After thinking about this, the glass looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, which meant a few different things.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Being watched by a beautiful woman like this, if Jiang Hao is also a little bit unbearable, facing the praise of the other side, Jiang Hao also said modestly.

    "It''s also thanks to the nine day phoenix feather given to me by Miss Liuli. Without that feather, I would never be able to reproduce this transmission array in this short period of ten days."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Liuli also nodded, and once again had an intuitive understanding of each other''s temperament.

    "Since I promised you, as long as you can reproduce this teleportation array, I will take you to the void world to have a look. Are you ready now?"

    Liuli looks at Jiang Hao again and asks. His face is still cold, but compared with the first time Jiang Hao saw each other, there is a trace of temperature.

    Although it was very subtle, Jiang Hao felt it.

    "So this transmission array?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at the transmission array in his hand, and then looked at the glass with a puzzled face.

    How can you listen to the other party''s meaning? This transmission array is not needed?

    "Take it well. The reason why I asked you to make this transmission array is just a test for you. If you can pass this test, I will take you to the void world. If you can''t pass this test, I won''t waste time on you. Do you understand?"

    At the end of the day, Liuli also looked at Jiang Hao with a serious look.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao first raised his eyebrows in surprise, then opened his mouth and said, "I know the intention of Miss Liuli."

    In fact, when Jiang Hao and Liuli reached a cooperation first, they didn''t think so much. After the other party made the topic clear, Jiang Hao immediately responded.

    "Are you ready now?"

    Liuli said again.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and his face showed a trace of solemnity.

    As for the legendary void world, Jiang Hao has been infatuated for a long time. I don''t know what kind of place it is to give birth to the evil existence of void creatures.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao was ready, Liuli also stretched out her hand, and a long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword was like a rainbow, emitting a cold breath like glass in the moonlight.

    After seeing the sword in front of him, Jiang Hao''s heart was slightly coagulated. Obviously, the sword in front of him had an extraordinary origin, and it was very likely that it was just an incarnation like the glass.

    If the reality appears, I''m afraid the temperament will be more extraordinary.

    With the appearance of the long sword, the color of the glaze seems to be different at the moment. I saw her holding the sword in the void, which immediately tore open a space crack.

    At the moment of the appearance of the silk space crack, the handprint of the colored glaze suddenly changed, and her expression became more tense than ever before. She snorted and her sword in her hand turned into countless rays of light, and then she rushed to the space crack.

    Suddenly, the gap of the space crack is also more and more big, glass in the attention of this point, look slightly relaxed a little.

    "You have only one day. After one day, I will wait for you here. If you don''t come back, this passage to the void will disappear, and you will stay in the void forever, unless you can find a new exit."

    After fixing the entrance of the space, the glass reappeared and looked at Jiang Hao. At this time, her forehead was covered with sweat, which made her more beautiful.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao can''t help but be shocked. It is said that the strong man in the chaos world can communicate with the outside world and establish a channel with the outside world. The girl in front of him is obviously named above the chaos world.

    I don''t know what the other side is.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to go in? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself in a daze, Liuli immediately stares at him, then opens his mouth and says.

    "Oh OK

    Jiang Hao regained consciousness, his face showed an embarrassed look, and then nodded, then he raised his legs and walked into the passage.

    Before long, Jiang Hao''s body disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

    After seeing the other party leave, Liuli''s face showed a smile, and then went to disguise this place. Until people lower than her realm could not see the difference in this space, Liuli left the backyard.

    As a result, as soon as her front feet came out of the backyard, a handsome figure appeared in front of her. The comer was a young man with evil temperament, and his face was graceful and elegant, but also with a touch of evil spirit.

    It''s like the king of the demons.

    Seeing the appearance of the young man in front of him, Liuli''s brow was unable to help wrinkling, but soon it returned to calm again, and recovered the cold pride of rejecting people thousands of miles away.

    "Glass fairy."

    After the man saw the glass, his face also showed a faint smile, very close.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "What are you doing here?"

    There is still no smile on the glass face, the whole person looks incomparably cold.

    "Of course, I came to see the glass fairy. After all, the glass fairy is in a foreign land and has no friends here. My father specially told me to accompany him more."

    For the glass of the high cold, Su mubai is obviously already used to, speak at the same time, the face is still with a faint smile, give a person a feeling of young people as warm as jade.

    "No, the hall of seven emperors is still busy with its own affairs."

    For Su mubai''s intimacy, glass is obviously some resistance.

    Even if these virtual creatures of the void clan disguise themselves as teenagers, the evil breath revealed from their bones can not be concealed.

    "Why does the glass fairy refuse people so much? I just want to make friends with the glass fairy."

    See glass to oneself still ignore, the expression on Su Mu white face also became a little lost, but in the moment of lowering his head, Su mubai''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister look.

    These days, he has been trying to get close to the Moon Fairy from all over the world. However, he didn''t expect that the glaze had not been filled with oil and rice all the time, which made Su mubai feel a little dissatisfied in the long run.

    "I don''t want to give up with you in vain. The reason why I stay here is just to fulfill the agreement reached between my family and the void world. As soon as the matter is completed, I will leave the small world and have no further contact with you in the void world. Do you know what I mean?"

    After hearing what the other side said, Liuli also frowned and looked at Su mubai.

    Originally the temperament of the cool glass at the moment is also more cold as ice.

    After hearing what Liuli said, Su Mu''s expression on his white face was blue and white. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to leave him any affection.

    This let Su Mu white depth of the original glass that touch of love is also gradually become deformed.

    The woman in front of her is really shameless.

    Su mubai''s expression became a little distorted for a moment, but it soon returned to normal, with a shallow smile on his face.

    "Why is the glass fairy so? Since we are lucky to meet, it is a fate. I don''t expect anything else. I just want to be a friend with the fairy. The fairy is worried about it."

    Su Mu Bai''s tone is still moderate, as if the glass has not been previously said to stimulate the general.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    Liuli takes a deep look at Su mubai, and then turns to leave directly. He has no intention to continue talking with the other party at all.

    She was born with keen perception, and naturally knew what Su mubai''s evil soul was thinking under the human skin, but she was not willing to argue with each other.

    There''s no need to waste your breath.

    And it''s not the time to fall out with nothingness.

    It is precisely because of this that Liuli didn''t ask the other party to leave, but turned around to leave.

    Looking at the figure of the girl leaving, Su Mu''s expression on her white face is also completely distorted, and the sight on the girl''s body is gradually becoming resentful.

    He had already done this, and the girl in front of him still ignored him, as if she were really a fairy in the moonlight.

    You continue to be noble, until you in my body tactfully courtship that day, I see you pay off not high up!

    Su mubai in the heart of vicious thinking, the mind seems to have such a picture, suddenly Su mubai''s expression is also become obscene up, let people palpitation.

    бнбн

    At this time, with the help of glass, Jiang Hao successfully entered the void world. As soon as he entered this other territory, he felt a cold breath coming over.

    It seemed that the cold breath could not be isolated from the body by spiritual power. Even if Jiang Hao was possessed by divine literature, he still felt that the cold was about to penetrate into his own bones.

    In addition, the space where Jiang Hao settled is also a desert, which can be seen as boundless.

    Is this the void? It''s really desolate and hopeless.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling. Although he had been pulled into the illusion of the virtual world by some virtual creatures with special abilities before, he also said with emotion.

    But when Jiang Hao was really in the world, he did find that the void despair he felt at that time was far less than one tenth of a million.

    It''s no wonder that those virtual creatures can understand the killing move of void despair. It''s hard for them to change their mentality in such a desperate situation for a long time.

    While thinking about Jiang Hao, he also walked to the East. When he was walking on the road, Jiang Hao also found that dense white bones could be seen everywhere in the desert.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    In addition, there are also some poisonous beasts. They are like poisonous snakes hiding in the desert, giving a fatal blow to passers-by at any time.

    While he was on his way, Jiang Hao was always on guard all over the place. Although he is now a strong man in the realm of immortals, he is now in the void. If anything happens, Jiang Hao can be said to be completely isolated.

    He has to protect himself!

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao also went all the way and soon saw a tribe located in the desert.

    Looking at these tents, which seemed to be built by human practitioners, Jiang Hao was also puzzled and walked over, only to find several huge insects resting there.

    To Jiang Hao''s surprise, these insects seem to have human faces, but they also have insect bodies, giving people a strange and terrifying feeling.

    And just when Jiang Hao noticed the existence of these insects, these human face worms also found Jiang Hao''s existence, and immediately they murmured in their mouths.

    All of a sudden, all the people of the whole tribe rushed to here. Their faces were fierce and evil. They looked at Jiang Hao as if they were looking at a dead man.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t understand what they were saying, he also knew that he had been discovered.

    So when the group of human face worms were ready to attack Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao was also the first to encircle and exterminate all the insects of this tribe.

    Although the means were bloody, Jiang Hao did not have any psychological pressure. After all, these insects did a lot of similar things in their human practice world.

    At most, Jiang Hao treated him in his own way.

    After eliminating all the human face insects in the tribe, Jiang Hao also walked towards the largest tent in the tribe. Should this be their king?

    Thinking of a man face bug that had been solved by himself, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.

    Opening the curtain, Jiang Hao walked into the biggest tent. As soon as he entered the tent, he found that the furnishings in the wooden house were similar to those of any ordinary wooden house in the world of human practice.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise.

    At this time, there was a cry from the innermost room of the tent. A girl was standing at the door, her comb fell on the ground, and her face looked flustered.

    Looking at the human girl in front of him, Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. He didn''t notice the breath of any empty creatures from each other''s body. He didn''t even have the breath of practice. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person.

    "Are you a man of practice?"

    After a short period of astonishment, the girl looked at Jiang Hao and asked timidly.

    Although the girl''s face is not so beautiful, it also gives people a feeling of tender women in the south of the Yangtze River, which makes people feel pity for her.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, looking at the other side''s line of sight is also with examination.

    A girl who appears in the human face insect tribe, even if she is powerless, Jiang Hao still dare not take it lightly.

    "Go away, Gu Sha. They are very cruel. If he finds out that you are a human practitioner and enter the tribe, he will kill you. Go away!"

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding, the girl also said with an eager face.

    Although she didn''t know how Jiang Hao came here, it was too dangerous. So the girl didn''t ask for help at the first moment when she saw him, but urged him to leave quickly.

    "Ancient sand? Do you mean the monster with the human face worm body, the triangular eyes and the big body? "

    "Did you see him?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s description, the girl''s face looks more and more surprised.

    "Well, I killed him."

    Jiang Hao nodded, his voice was still very calm.

    "You killed Gu Sha, how could that be? Ancient sand is equivalent to the strong man of the realm of Immortal King

    Jiang Hao''s words made the expression on the girl''s face stiff. He stared at the young man in front of him, and obviously didn''t believe what the other side said.

    You should know that Gu Sha is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. How could this young man like a weak scholar be his abnormal opponent?

    He must be lying to himself!

    "His body is outside the tent. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. The scene outside is bloody."

    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe what he said, Jiang Hao also pointed to the door, and then said faintly.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Bai ran out of the tent. After seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Bai could not help but cover his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t expect that what Jiang Hao said was true.

    The other party actually killed Gu Sha!!!How could that be possible?

    But for what he had seen, Prynne couldn''t believe it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    The expression on Jiang Hao''s face also became a little strange when he looked at the girl''s surprised look and the indifference and calm when looking at the corpses, as well as the flash in his eyes.

    This girl seems to be a little unusual.

    At this time, the girl who had accepted what happened in front of her eyes also turned her head to look at Jiang Hao, and her expression on her face had returned to normal.

    "I didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly. These demons are finally dead."

    Although the words are so said, but the girl''s face is not a little happy expression, but very calm, death like calm, see the dark let people palpitation.

    "They..."

    Jiang Hao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to go on.

    And at this time, Prynne also spoke again, this time she told a story about her.

    "My name is Prynne. I come from a tiny country in doutian land. Although I was unable to practice since childhood, I am also a princess of a country. From childhood to adulthood, it''s a lot of love. "

    At this point, Prynne''s face also showed a happy smile, which seemed to recall the past time, but soon, that happy smile was distorted to replace, she continued.

    "It wasn''t until one day, when these inanimate creatures came to my world, everything changed. They destroyed my country, killed my parents and brothers, my people, my people, all died in that turmoil."

    "I was left alone and brought here by the ancient sand, the head of the void."

    While Prynne was speaking, she could not help looking at the body of the ancient sand. For a moment, she seemed to smile, smiling brightly. In this desert, it seemed that a bright flower was blooming.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s mood was also very complicated. He really didn''t expect the girl''s life experience to be so tortuous.

    "I''m sorry."

    After a long time, Jiang Hao said that he didn''t know what he was apologizing for, but after seeing the girl in front of him was so sad, he could do nothing but apologize.

    "Why do you want to apologize? I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to get revenge in my whole life. I could only curse Gu Sha for not being killed by his subordinates or died of disaster and disease in this dark void."

    Jiang Hao''s apology also let brandy come back to his senses. She looked at the former with a look of gratitude in her eyes. At the moment, all the complicated emotions seemed to have disappeared.

    As she said, if it was not for Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, maybe she would never get revenge in her whole life, and could only spend her whole life depressed in hatred.

    At the thought of such a scene, Prynne felt that sooner or later he would go mad.

    "These empty creatures are so evil that they will be punished sooner or later. How about I take you out of here?"

    Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, then he said with a smile to the girl in front of him.

    "Although I don''t know how you came to this void world, it''s very dangerous here, and I''m just an ordinary human being. It will be very inconvenient for you to take me with you, and it''s very likely that you will encounter danger, so forget it."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, there was a light in Prynne''s eyes. It was like a man trapped in the dark who could hardly hear the bell of hope.

    But soon the light in Bai''s eyes went out. She shook her head and refused Jiang Hao''s kindness.

    After the princess''s aura has been removed, she is just an ordinary person without the ability to practice, let alone self-protection. If Jiang Hao takes her with her, she will only implicate him.

    And now that the revenge has been achieved, she should not have other extravagant hopes.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since I said I want to take you away, I will take you away. You can choose to trust me, or say..."

    When Jiang Hao said this, he stopped for a moment and looked at the girl with more sincerity. He continued to say.

    "You can take me as your hope."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was not big, but it fell in Bai''s ears like thunder.

    At the moment, the young man who looked handsome and tough seemed to be covered with light.

    He just said that he can take him as hope, and he can really have hope.

    Prynne bit his lip and finally nodded.

    "Good."

    The girl''s voice trembled a little. In the tribe full of corpses, it seemed incomparably fragile and pitiful, but it was also firm.

    Since he has decided to take the other party with him, naturally, Jiang Hao can''t continue to explore in the void. After all, as the other side said, even though he has high strength, the other side does not have a little bit of self-protection ability.

    It''s easy for him to have problems with his colleagues.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    But brandy refused Jiang Hao''s kindness.

    "This is a rare opportunity for you. Don''t give up this opportunity to understand the enemy just because of me. Just wait for me."

    Brandy said that when he got here, he also quickly turned around and walked into the main tent. Soon he took out a map from the tent and handed it to Jiang Hao.

    After taking over the map curiously, Jiang Hao also unfolded the map, and soon a vast territory appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the huge map in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help murmuring in his heart.

    Is this the void land?

    At this time, brandy standing beside Jiang Hao also stood on tiptoe, pointed his finger at a desert place, and then said.

    "This is the map of the void land. The land we are now in is called boundless desert, which is here. If you want to understand the void world, I suggest you go to the King City, which is the center of the void world."

    After hearing Prynne''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at each other curiously. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party knew so much about the void world.

    After feeling Jiang Hao''s puzzled eyes, Prynne also smiles shyly, and then explains.

    "Because I am an ordinary person, Gu Sha has never concealed from me in this respect. He has never regarded me as a threat, so over time, I have a little understanding of this empty land."

    After hearing Bai Bai''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded and looked at each other''s eyes with more sympathy.

    "You''ve been wronged for years."

    Jiang Hao said.

    After hearing what the other side said, Prynne''s smile became more shy. At this time, she looked a little different from the girl who was filled with hatred.

    Jiang Hao, who was on the other side, was also slightly relieved.

    At this time, Prynne also continued to say: "this is the only thing I can do these years"

    "just as I said to you, the royal city is the center of the void land, and it is also full of danger. Although I don''t know how you enter the void world, it is definitely the forbidden land for us human beings."

    At this point, Prynne''s face became solemn, and then went on.

    In the other side''s account, Jiang Hao gradually had a vague concept of this continent.

    As the other side said, all the buildings in this continent are expanded outward with the King City as the center. The central area is the place where the God of void lives. The God of void dominates this continent and is the only master of this void world.

    The next is the nine princes. Each of them counted a vast territory, and the desert they are now in belongs to the jurisdiction of his highness.

    There are countless territories in this jurisdiction, including nine tribes. Gu Sha, just killed by Jiang Hao, is the smallest of these nine tribes.

    Don''t mention the Imperial Palace, even the king''s palace.

    And it was such an ant that Jiang Hao could easily crush to death a piece of territory of their human kingdom.

    When he thought of it, Jiang Hao''s mood was somewhat complicated.

    The strength of this void group is far stronger than he imagined. No wonder they dare to invade the territory of their human practice world.

    "By the way, Jiang Hao, if you want to go to the king''s city, you must be more careful, and it''s better to disguise as virtual creatures. You should be able to find that they look very different from us. Besides, it seems that practitioners can''t exert their abilities at will there."

    After telling everything about the empty land she knew, Prynne told Jiang Hao as if she remembered something.

    "I know. I''ll be careful."

    Jiang Hao nodded and naturally understood the meaning of the other party.

    They practice spiritual power from childhood, but these void creatures are obviously different from them. What they practice is not spiritual power, but virtual power.

    These two forces are incompatible. If Jiang Hao fights with people there, he will not be able to get the spiritual power he wants from heaven and earth. On the contrary, if he takes the power of emptiness into his body, the power of emptiness will quickly devour his spiritual power

    by then, Jiang Hao will not be far away from death.

    "Now that you know it, I won''t say more. You must be careful."

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding, brandy also nodded, and then looked worried at Jiang Hao and said.

    "And you? Are you really going to stay here and wait for me? "

    After hearing brandy said so, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side, but also some worried mouth said.

    "There are few contacts between tribes. In addition, Gu Sha is a perverse person and seldom makes friends. Therefore, no one should find out what happened in the tribe for a while. I''ll wait for you here."Brandy said with a smile, obviously did not want to let Jiang Hao continue to worry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    After hearing Prynne''s words, Jiang Hao did not open his mouth, but looked at the other party. Obviously, he was worried about the other party. After all, he had promised to take the other party out of this ghost place. Since he had agreed, it was natural to do it.

    "Don''t worry, I''m a human practitioner. They won''t take me seriously. After all, I''m a rare thing here."

    When he said this, Prynne''s face still had a shallow smile.

    But falling in Jiang Hao''s ears, it gives a light bitterness.

    Obviously, human beings are not even life in the void world, but rare things. Just like some human beings can keep mermaids in captivity, the virtual creatures here also keep humans as pets.

    "Well, then you must pay attention to safety. If anything happens, you will blame me for everything."

    After Jiang Hao was silent for a while, he reached out and touched the other party''s dark hair, and then said with a soft tone.

    "Well."

    Prynne nodded, still smiling gently.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took the map given to him by the other party and set out on the road again. In his conversation with Bai Bai, he also had a little more knowledge about the empty land. At this time, after identifying the direction, Jiang Hao directly built a Shenwen transmission array and headed for the King City at the fastest speed.

    Looking at the background of the man''s departure, the smile on Prynne''s face gradually became cold. She took a look at the bodies around her, and then walked into the tent again.

    The vultures in the sky roared, as if to convey something.

    With the Shenwen transmission array, Jiang Hao''s speed on the road obviously reached a very terrible peak. Although the empty land is vast, Jiang Hao still arrived at the boundary of the Royal City in the shortest time.

    It was an incomparably magnificent royal city. Although the wall was built with whole stones, it didn''t look so neat, but it gave people a heavy feeling.

    Standing at the door, Jiang Hao''s heart even couldn''t help feeling small.

    The city wall tens of feet high separates the royal city from the outside world. The gate in front of Jiang Hao seems to be like a heavenly gate. Although it is half open at the moment, Jiang Hao is very curious about whether a group of insects will open the door, or whether it will be a fearsome strongman in the void world.

    If you can push open this huge gate by your own strength, you may be as strong as the early superior state in their human practice world.

    This void is really extraordinary.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao hid his body shape in the Bodhi ancient mirror, and approached the gate step by step.

    As brandy said earlier, the closer we get to the Royal City, the more severe the pressure on human practitioners. In addition, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power seems to be under pressure at the moment.

    It''s an evil place.

    Jiang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.

    Because this is the king''s city, the number of empty creatures in and out of the city in one day is innumerable. Although the King City is half opened, the access is still very crowded.

    We can see all kinds of strange shaped insects here, and even some insects look like their human practitioners. However, the status of these insects which look like human practitioners seems to be very low here, and they are often ridiculed by different void creatures.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking of the brothers in Dayao city. He thought that these virtual creatures, which looked like human practitioners, should belong to the life after the combination of human beings and void creatures.

    This kind of person is obviously pitiful. Whether in the realm of human practitioners or in this void world, they belong to the very bottom of existence.

    With the crowd, Jiang Hao also successfully entered the royal city. After entering the city, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the most vast town in the empty land.

    When he looked around curiously, a familiar figure appeared in Jiang Hao''s sight. He was a young man with evil face. He was surrounded by many virtual creatures like guards to protect him.

    The strength of these guards has reached the peak of the early stage of xianzun realm, and the strength of the young man with evil face is the peak of xianzun realm.

    His Highness the ninth emperor.

    At the moment of seeing the face of the man in front of him, Jiang Hao recognized his identity.

    At present, this man was the ninth emperor''s highness who appeared in duanlong platform several years ago to fight for the spirit of tuyuan. If Jiang Hao had not appeared suddenly on that day, his Highness''s conspiracy would have been realized. Therefore, Jiang Hao''s memory of this man is still fresh.

    And the ninth emperor''s highness obviously has the same feeling to Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao conceals his body shape relying on Bodhi ancient mirror at the moment, his highness is still aware of a strange feeling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    It felt as if he was being watched by some disgusting guy. His Highness the ninth emperor looked around and found that the people in front of him were just ordinary civilians, and he did not find the guy who made him feel strange.

    This makes the ninth emperor''s highness also a little strange, with his perceptual ability should not be wrong, it is difficult because he is too tired recently, so he just had a momentary illusion.

    The ninth emperor''s highness frowned.

    Although he was in the royal city at this time, his Highness the ninth emperor still maintained his image in the world of human practice. In this regard, those empty creatures in the past did not show half disdain. On the contrary, they looked at his royal highness with a trace of worship.

    At this time, Jiang Hao had already withdrawn his sight.

    The ninth emperor''s Royal Highness is so sensitive that if he always pays attention to each other, he will not be noticed by the other party.

    This is an empty land. If these disgusting insects find themselves sneaking into their royal city, they will go crazy.

    At that time, Jiang Hao was not sure whether he could leave safely or not.

    After opening the ninth emperor''s highness, Jiang Hao also went to the center of the Royal City, that is, the king''s palace. It was at this time that Jiang Hao thoroughly experienced the vastness of the city.

    Even though he moved very fast, it took him half an hour to get to the center of the royal city because he didn''t build the Shenwen transmission array.

    Just as Jiang Hao expected, the center of the royal city was the place where the void Lord lived. But just as Jiang Hao was approaching the palace, Jiang Hao stopped. He looked up and saw the palace in front of him, and his face was also a little stunned.

    He wanted to enter the palace to have a look, but he didn''t expect that the palace was covered by a group of formations.

    Although Jiang Hao didn''t know what level the regiment was in front of him, he could be sure that once he was detected by the array in front of him, he would be killed instantly!

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath. It seems that the strength of this empty land has far exceeded her prediction. It is impossible for human practitioners to defeat such a powerful monster.

    The power of the void creatures in this King City was enough to destroy their realm of human practitioners, but for some reason, these virtual creatures have not used their real strength for a long time.

    If they really use it, they will not last for half a day. It will fall into the enemy''s hands.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s look was more and more solemn.

    At this time, the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly dimmed. When he realized this, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed.

    Something happened to Prynne!

    An idea burst into Jiang Hao''s mind.

    When he left the boundless desert, he had left a Bodhi mark on Bai Bai''s body. Now the ancient Bodhi mirror is blooming with a strange light. It is obvious that someone is destroying that mark.

    It seems that the ancient sand has always been discovered!

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s palm print also mutated, and a divine text building array appeared in front of him.

    It is obviously too late for ordinary means of driving. Jiang Hao can only take the risk of being found and directly use Shenwen to build the array.

    With Jiang Hao''s accomplishments in the array, it''s just a moment to build the Shenwen transmission array, but even so, just at the moment when Jiang Hao''s Shenwen building array was just taking shape, a hoarse voice sounded in the palace not far from him.

    "You are so bold that you dare to enter my empty city. If you think your life is too long, you should leave your life behind."

    With the sound of a hoarse roar, a huge shadow of the virtual hand was also formed on the top of the palace, and then beat it hard in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    At that time, Jiang Hao''s body seemed to have solidified. At this time, Jiang Hao''s body was clearly in the Shenwen array, but he was forced to stay in place.

    This scene greatly changed Jiang Hao''s face. He had no idea that the attack of the giant hand shadow was so terrible that it was far more than any attack he had ever seen in his life.

    Is this the legendary master of void?

    Jiang Hao''s forehead is also a dense cold sweat, his back is a wet, obviously do not know what to do.

    At this time, the virtual shadow of the giant hand has fallen, and the attack that is enough to destroy a boundary seems to be to smash Jiang Hao into flesh and mud.

    At this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly burst into light, holding back the falling palm print for an instant, and an extremely beautiful Mo Qian shadow appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    That''s Jiang ChiYan!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Seeing the girl at that moment, Jiang Hao also widened his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect Jiang ChiYan to wake up at this time. It was a year ago that he last saw Jiang ChiYan.

    "Master."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan also looked back at Jiang Hao. Her voice was as sweet as ever, but soon she took back her eyes, looked back at the huge palm print in front of her eyes, and then her beautiful eyes coagulated.

    Chi Yan''s ability to recover from the state of dormancy almost does not belong to the state of emptiness.

    A Bodhi mirror appeared in the girl''s hand. Then, under Jiang Hao''s astonished eyes, the ancient Bodhi mirror suddenly became larger, and a shadow was mapped out and blocked in front of them.

    "Master, please continue to build the array with Shenwen!"

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the scene with shock on his face, the voice of Jiang ChiYan sounded in his ear again. With the sound of the other party, all Jiang Hao''s power was instilled in the Shenwen transmission array.

    The frozen Shenwen transmission array is also restarted at this moment, and the light rises in a flash. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the ancient Bodhi mirror and the virtual shadow of the giant hand collide with each other, and a breath of destruction spreads out.

    The shadow of the ancient Bodhi mirror exploded directly and turned into a brilliant light. Then it was swallowed up by the empty air around. Without the shadow of the ancient Bodhi mirror, the shadow of the giant hand fell on the ground, making a deep hole ten feet deep.

    It''s too powerful to be described as terrifying.

    At this moment, all the people in the king''s city put their eyes near the palace, and even the ninth emperor''s highness, whom Jiang Hao had seen earlier, arrived at the scene of the accident at the first time.

    But when he arrived, there was no one in front of him except a huge pit, and there was no body left.

    At this time, the voice of the master of the void reappeared in the sky.

    "How dare the little man of practice dare to come to my king''s city? If you go down and dig three feet, you will have to find out this human practitioner for me

    There was a trace of warmth and anger in the indifferent voice of the master of emptiness. After he said this, the whole city was boiling. No one thought that there would be human practitioners sneaking into the Forbidden City.

    Moreover, this human practitioner obviously just escaped the attack of their great king, which shocked many empty creatures.

    Even his Highness the ninth emperor.

    We should know that their void world is not suitable for human practitioners to practice, and it is not suitable for human practitioners to stay here, especially their royal city, which is covered by the air of emptiness all the year round. Once the human practitioners are deeply immersed in this kind of situation, they will be slowly decomposed by these empty breath.

    Therefore, it is hard for his Highness the ninth emperor to even sneak into their royal city under such circumstances. It is hard to believe that it is the people from all over the world.

    After thinking of those people, his highness of the ninth emperor also slightly frowned. If those people really came, it would be difficult to deal with this matter.

    "Nine brothers!"

    When his highness of the ninth emperor thought to himself, a clear sound came from behind him. His highness turned around and saw that his highness was looking at himself with a smile.

    "Myna, why are you here?"

    After seeing the eighth emperor''s highness, the ninth emperor''s highness also slightly bowed over, and then asked.

    You know, as far as he knows, the eighth emperor''s highness should have been in the small world they were going to occupy, but he didn''t expect to meet each other in the royal city.

    "Not long after I came back, I was playing chess with my father in my study, but I didn''t expect that it would happen. My father sent me out to track down the man. I saw you as soon as I came out."

    The eighth emperor''s highness explained.

    Just after he finished, his Highness the ninth emperor also nodded, and then said, "it is not those people in the great world, are they?"

    When asked, the expression on his Highness''s face is also a little ugly. Although their void creatures do not belong to the aborigines of the great world, they also border on the great world. Therefore, his highness of the ninth emperor naturally knows the things of the great world very well.

    In that vast world, there will always be many hypocritical people who claim to be righteous. They don''t like the style of their nihilistic creatures, so they deliberately embarrass them in many things and oppose them everywhere.

    Over time, a lot of resentment has been formed between the two.

    Therefore, when it was found that human practitioners had sneaked into their royal city, his Highness the ninth emperor would be the first to think whether those hypocrites in the great world had new actions?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    After hearing what his highness said, his highness shook his head.

    "If it comes from the human practitioners in the vast world, the strength should not be so weak."

    When he said this, his Highness the eighth emperor also looked at the huge pit in front of him. Although the human practitioner did not know what means he had used, which led to the attack of the master, it can be confirmed that the power did not come from the human practitioner.

    "Myna''s words are very right, but now that this person has started the formation to escape, how should we capture this person?"

    After hearing what his highness said, his highness also nodded, but his heart was also palpitating.

    I didn''t expect that such a powerful figure appeared in the barren little thousand world. Although compared with their virtual creatures, their strength is still limited, but being able to sneak into the imperial city is enough to prove his strength.

    "I have issued the order of beacon fire from all directions. As long as this person is still in the void world, then I will be able to find out this person."

    When he said this, his Highness''s eyes were also slightly narrowed.

    If we let the human practitioner escape in this way, then what is the face of their empty creatures when the news spreads out?

    So this time, they will find the human practitioner at any cost, and then walk in the street to warn those human practitioners who are evil!

    "Have all the eight orders been started?"

    The words of his highness eight emperors also made his highness look stunned. You should know that the order of eight directions of fire is one of the most important alert commands in the void world. Once activated, the entire void world will enter a state of high alert.

    At that time, let alone a human practitioner, even an ant will be caught!

    After thinking about this, his highness of the ninth emperor became cruel. He was good at refining blood puppets. If he could catch the human practitioner, he would have the materials for the next time.

    After all, the more advanced human practitioners refine blood puppets, the more powerful they are.

    While the two emperors were talking, a servant of his highness came over in a hurry.

    "His highness, the nine kings, has just been slaughtered in the boundless desert. Except for a girl who was plundered by the ancient sand from the world of human practitioners, he has never lived."

    When he said this, there was a trace of fear on the servant''s face.

    I don''t know whether he is afraid that his highness will be furious after hearing this, or that he will become the next target of the ferocious human practitioner.

    After hearing the servant''s words, the ninth emperor''s Highness''s face was stagnant. He looked at the servant beside him, and his face became extremely ugly at the same time.

    He was just thinking about refining the human practice there into a blood puppet, but he didn''t expect that the other party had taken the lead in attacking the tribe under his jurisdiction!

    "This damned human practitioner, you''d better not be caught by me, or I will certainly tear you to pieces!"

    The ninth emperor''s highness could not help hissing and yelling. Although the tribe of the ancient sand was not big, it would not have any influence on his power after being slaughtered, but his face was lost!

    Especially in front of his Highness the eighth emperor.

    The eighth emperor''s highness could clearly understand his brother''s mood at the moment, and immediately patted each other on the shoulder, and then asked the other''s servants.

    "Where is the living human girl at the moment?"

    After hearing the eight emperor''s Highness''s question, that servant also hastily opened his mouth to reply: "has been controlled by the empty Xuanniao clan."

    After saying that, the attendant is the details of the matter to the general description.

    It turned out that, just after Jiang Hao destroyed all the ancient sand people, the blood and corpses all over the ground attracted vultures, and these vultures were obviously not simple vultures, but possessed some simple intelligence, many of which were raised by the Xuanniao clan.

    So many vultures flew back to tell their owners what happened here after they realized the tragedy of the ancient sand tribe, and these owners also reported the matter to the tribal leader.

    So the tribal leader of the void Xuanniao clan took people to the territory of the ancient sand in the boundless desert, and then found that the tribe where the ancient sand was located had been slaughtered.

    Although the competition between tribes is fierce, no tribe has ever done such a great job. In addition, there is still a human girl living in this tribe. Therefore, Changchi, the tribal chief of the void Xuanniao clan, reported the matter to his Highness the ninth emperor. Obviously, he wanted the ninth emperor''s Palace to make a decision.

    After listening to the servant''s narration, the eighth emperor''s highness also looked at the ninth emperor''s highness and said.

    "Let''s go and have a look first. If it is really the human practitioner who did it, he will certainly save the girl."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    When he said this, his highness also had a trace of certainty in his voice. He really knew too much about the hypocritical human practitioners. He would never watch them attack the girl with their behavior style.

    "Well."

    After hearing this, his highness also nodded and agreed to his Highness''s proposal. Then they went to the boundless desert with the help of his entourage.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, just as his Highness the eighth emperor guessed, after knowing that brandy was likely to encounter the poisonous hand of void creatures again, without saying a word, he directly started the Shenwen legend array and returned to the boundless desert.

    So there was the scene that happened before.

    After sleeping for many years, the girl finally woke up from the ancient Bodhi mirror, but only for a moment. Jiang ChiYan returned to the ancient Bodhi mirror again. No matter how he called, there was no sign of waking up again.

    "Smoke."

    In the desert, a black figure lives alone. He holds a very simple mirror in his hand, and there is a crack on the smooth mirror, which reflects the young people''s face a little distorted.

    Jiang Hao''s palm touched the concave and uneven crack, and his face also showed a look of guilt. It was obvious that xiaochiyan was forced to wake up from his deep sleep to save him.

    But just that attack also exhausted Xiaochi Yan''s power. If Xiaochi Yan didn''t come forward to block the attack for him at the critical moment, Jiang Hao could not take the opportunity to start the Shenwen transmission array again.

    It can be said that Jiang ChiYan just saved Jiang Hao''s life.

    Otherwise, Jiang Hao, who has no way to start the Shenwen transmission array, will be dominated by the void and stay in the imperial city forever. He will never have the chance to escape in his life.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao was also a little chilly.

    No matter how arrogant he is, he will never think that he can escape under the capture of the master of the void.

    After identifying the direction in the desert, Jiang Hao rushed to the place where Bai Bai was. As he guessed, the ancient sand tribe with dead bodies once again had several strange insect shadows.

    Looking at those strange shapes in front of him, like insects but not insects, like birds but not birds, Jiang Hao could not help but frown.

    Although he was hiding in the desert at this time, with Jiang Hao''s easy-going vision, he easily noticed the man headed by a large number of empty creatures.

    Of course, it is not accurate to describe it by human beings. It is just like a bird''s wings with a few pieces of rotten meat hanging on it. The only thing similar to human beings is the pair of huge eyes.

    But at this time, the black pupil is emitting the breath of resentment. He stares at the girl in front of him, and his face is even more strange at the moment.

    Prynne looked at the huge monster in front of her. Even though she was shaking like a sieve, she still bit her lower lip and said nothing.

    "If you don''t tell that man, believe it or not, I''ll eat you in front of you one by one."

    The hoarse voice came from jiuxuan''s mouth. He looked at the girl in front of him. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. A breath of fright came to him.

    After hearing the monster''s words, Prynne''s face changed slightly. She did not doubt the truth of the other party''s words at all. At the thought of such a scene, Prynne''s heart was ready to die.

    "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even if you kill me, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    When forbearance was removed, Prynne''s voice was a little louder at the moment. She was staring at the monster in front of her, thinking that she had been revenged, even if she died now.

    As for Jiang Hao, the other party as their own savior, brandy is naturally impossible to give the other party to confession.

    "Jie Jie Jie, I''m not that I haven''t met hard spoken human beings, but they finally told me that they want to know the answer. Do you want to know why?"

    After hearing the girl''s words, jiuxuan was not angry, but still looked at the girl in front of her. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on her face.

    This makes the appearance of the original very strange nine Xuan, at the moment seems to be more a bit of terror color.

    On hearing this, Prynne''s face changed greatly. The palm of his hand, often in his sleeve, was slightly clenched at the moment. A light came out of the sheath, and the snow-white dagger went up to Prynne''s slender throat.

    Seeing this, jiuxuan''s face also changed greatly. The other party''s action was too sudden. At this time, he also had no time to stop the other party.

    But when brandy was ready to commit suicide, she felt a pain in her wrist. Then the dagger fell down, and a dark figure appeared in front of Prynne.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Brandy eyes color a bright, look at the young man''s eyes full of surprise, can''t help but shout in a low voice.

    "Jiang Hao, how did you come back?"

    Just after brandy had asked this question, brandy''s face became nervous again, and she quickly continued to say to Jiang Hao in front of her.

    "Go away, jiuxuan is the chief of the Wukong Xuanniao tribe, the largest tribe in the boundless desert."

    Although Jiang Hao''s feeling to brandy has always been hidden, she has also heard of jiuxuan''s fierce name. She knows that the monster in front of her is not a role to be provoked. Therefore, after Jiang Hao appeared, her first reaction was not to breathe a sigh of relief, but to ask the other party to go quickly.

    "Since you''re here, let''s leave it all for us."

    After hearing Prynne''s words, jiuxuan also looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of contempt.

    It seems that the culprit who slaughtered the whole tribe of Gusha has been found. That is the young man in black clothes.

    But jiuxuan didn''t expect that the seemingly weak human practitioner would dare to come to their void world alone. Was it too long for him?

    After hearing jiuxuan''s words, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to each other. Instead, he turned his head and looked at brandy with a trace of blame in his look.

    "Didn''t I say that if you meet this situation, you will tell the other party all the information related to me?"

    "But

    Jiang Hao''s words first let brandy Leng Leng Leng, but then, brandy''s eyes also gradually become a little red, as if there will be crystal clear tears falling down.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao swallowed the words to his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand and touched the other party''s small head, and no longer continued to blame each other.

    In any case, the other party is just an ordinary human, and he can''t even practice. In the face of such a situation, he can think of protecting himself for the first time, which makes Jiang Hao feel a little moved.

    "It''s a disgusting picture."

    When jiuxuan saw that he had been completely ignored by the two men, he could not help but get angry. Then he opened his mouth, and a black flame galloped towards Jiang Hao. There was a corrosive smell in the flame, as if it could easily corrode all things in the world.

    After seeing this scene, Prynne couldn''t help but cry out, and his face looked like ashes. He was obviously frightened by the attack.

    Jiang Hao, who stood in front of him, did not see jiuxuan''s attack. Instead, he held out his hand and covered brandy''s eyes to prevent the other party from seeing the bloody scene behind him.

    At this time, there were thousands of flames rising behind Jiang Hao. The whole body of the flame was red, which was not much different from ordinary flames.

    However, just after the appearance of this flame, the black corrosive flame emitted by jiuxuan seemed to have met with some kind of nemesis, and even the breath became a little depressed.

    After seeing this scene, jiuxuan''s face suddenly changed. Before Jiang Hao''s action, he only regarded the other party as an ordinary human practitioner. However, it was only after the other party''s action that he realized how naive his idea was.

    At least, the strength of this human practitioner has reached the level of immortal respect. In the later stage, he can''t deal with it now. After thinking about it, jiuxuan spread his wings without saying a word. All of a sudden, the whole tribe was covered by a huge shadow.

    But just when Jiang Hao thought that the other side would display new magical powers, he saw that jiuxuan was actually directly agitating his wings to escape.

    As for those of jiuxuan''s subordinates, after seeing their boss escape again, they also quickly catch up with the elder brother''s pace and fly away with their wings.

    Jiang Hao was also stunned after seeing this scene. Obviously, he didn''t expect that jiuxuan would be so decisive when he ran away again. To know that the tone of the other party''s speech was very arrogant.

    Who could have thought that such an arrogant monster ran away, but Jiang Hao didn''t react to him for a while. When he did, there would be no shadows of those monsters in front of him.

    Jiang Hao had a silent smile, and then he put down the hand that covered his face.

    Prynne didn''t know what was going on outside. In fact, before she closed her eyes, she only saw the flames with corrosive smell all over the sky. But when she opened her eyes again, she and Jiang Hao were left in the world.

    Prynne''s sight looked around, and finally fell on Jiang Hao again. She asked tentatively.

    "Nine Is it nine Xuan? "

    "Run away."

    Jiang Hao answered neatly.

    "Run away?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, brandy''s face also showed a look of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t think that the arrogant jiuxuan ran away after putting down his cruel words?

    You know, you just thought she and Jiang Hao were dead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    However, just after Jiang Hao covered his eyes with his palm and refused to let himself see the external things, the monsters who looked very powerful actually ran away.

    After a long time, Prynne accepted this fact. She blinked at Jiang Hao with a pair of big eyes and looked at him with a trace of admiration.

    Although she couldn''t practice, she basically understood that the strength of the young man in front of her was far beyond her estimation. Otherwise, with the proud character of void creatures, she would never have escaped without fighting.

    After thinking of this, brandy was just ready to speak, but Jiang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. The latter looked at the distance, and his face gradually became a little ugly. Seeing this, Prynne couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone''s coming."

    Just after Jiang Hao said this, two virtual shadows appeared in the sky of the tribe, and under them was a huge bird. The bird had no flesh and blood, only bones as support, but even so, it gave people a feeling of fierce evil.

    Obviously, this huge bird was the one who had escaped before.

    As for the two figures on it, one of them is an acquaintance of Jiang Hao.

    "Your Highness the ninth emperor."

    Looking at the young man''s face, Jiang Hao also read out the other party''s address.

    At this time, the ninth emperor''s highness obviously also noticed Jiang Hao. The familiar face of the other party made him instantly recall the identity of the young man in front of him.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    There was a trace of disbelief in the voice of his Highness the ninth emperor. Who could have thought that the young man who looked like a mole ant at the beginning had broken into their void world and escaped the attack of the master.

    Although it''s just a random blow, it''s enough to shock people.

    "Do you know him?"

    After seeing his brother easily called out the other side''s name taboo, the eighth emperor''s highness also curiously looked at the ninth emperor''s highness and then asked.

    "Well, he came from Xiaoqian world, and the spirit of Tu yuan was taken away by him."

    The ninth emperor''s highness nodded, and then he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. His eyes at Jiang Hao again became cold.

    Last time, he let Jiang Hao die because of the presence of his ancestor, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to appear in front of him and come to the void world.

    After hearing what his Highness the ninth emperor said, his highness also looked at Jiang Hao thoughtfully. He had heard of what had happened at the beginning. A man of practice who only had the strength to respect the early stage of the realm retreated with the spirit of the supreme treasure tuyuan in full view of the public.

    This event did not only disturb the practice world of human beings, but also heard of many creatures in the void world.

    Things seem to be getting a little bit more interesting.

    "The spirit of Tu yuan is originally our human practice world. You empty creatures come uninvited and want to take away the most precious treasure of our fighting heaven and earth. It''s just a dream."

    What his highness Jiuhuang said also made Jiang Hao laugh. He looked at the two figures in front of him, without covering up the irony in his eyes.

    Jiang Hao never had a good face for these empty creatures who only wanted to invade their homes of human practitioners.

    Jiang Hao''s words also made his highness of the eighth emperor and the ninth emperor''s highness rise a killing intention at the same time. When they looked at the lifeless human practitioner in front of them, their eyes gradually became deeper.

    "I don''t know what good luck you''ve taken, but in just two years, you''ve stepped from the early stage of xianzun realm to the peak of xianzun realm. However, this is the void world, and it''s not time for you to make a fuss here!"

    The ninth emperor''s Highness''s face showed a look of resentment. When he saw a little bit of his feet, the whole person was diving down towards Jiang Hao. At the same time, a breath of terror came from his highness, which was comparable to the peak period of human beings'' spiritual realm!

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s face did not change. He snorted in the face of the other party''s hidden attack. Suddenly, a majestic breath burst out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    The breath was not exposed to his highness, and there was a momentum of surpassing his highness.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao felt an extreme repression, which did not come from anyone, but from the suppression of this small world.

    Is this?

    The power of void will?

    After feeling the repression, Jiang Hao''s face changed slightly, but the corner of the ninth emperor''s Royal Highness showed a cruel smile. A black whirlpool formed in his hands, and then he was frantically tearing the spiritual power of Jiang Hao''s whole body, repeatedly to devour all Jiang Hao''s power.

    After Danhao saw the power of a dagger, he became crazy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    The dagger doesn''t look very different from ordinary daggers, but there are many runes surging all over the body, which gives people a thrilling aesthetic feeling.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s spiritual power was suppressed by the will of the void. At the same time, he was also devoured by the magic power displayed by his Highness the ninth emperor. It seemed that Jiang Hao would not be able to support him for a long time.

    But after seeing this scene, the eight emperors on one side also nodded, as if to put down their hearts.

    However, just when his Highness the eighth emperor had just let down his mind, Jiang Hao, who was a little weak, burst out a new force again. It seemed that the power did not belong to spiritual power, and it did not seem to be suppressed by the empty will around him.

    But just after that power appeared, the heart of his Highness the eighth emperor couldn''t help beating hard. He was also staring at Jiang Hao with wide eyes at the moment, as if he had seen something unbelievable.

    At this time, a dagger rose to the sky and stabbed his highness Nine Emperors hard.

    Looking at the dagger in front of him, the face of his Highness the ninth emperor also became a little frightened. It looked as if he had met a natural enemy.

    Under the gaze of the public, the dagger also directly tore open the black whirlpool and stabbed into the heart of his Highness the ninth emperor. Suddenly, his Highness''s body was directly penetrated, and a bloody flower was opened in the boundless desert.

    "No

    The ninth emperor''s highness is not willing to roar.

    In any case, he did not expect that he would be planted in the hands of the human practitioner before him today, and that he would still be in the void world, his territory.

    Even the eighth emperor''s highness on one side did not expect this scene to happen. He was staring at Jiang Hao, but he could not help murmuring.

    "Did ancient Shenwen appear again?"

    After hearing the words of his highness, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the other side, and his brow slightly frowned.

    Ancient Shenwen?

    What is that?

    What does Shenwen mean? Jiang Hao naturally understood, but it was the first time that Jiang Hao heard the name of Shenwen in ancient times.

    But just when Jiang Hao was puzzled, a strong wave suddenly broke out in the direction of the King City, which spread from thousands of miles away to the direction of Jiang Hao.

    After feeling the fluctuation, Jiang Hao''s face also became extremely ugly. For this fluctuation, he was no stranger. You know, he almost died in the hands of this master not long ago.

    "Go

    Jiang Hao''s voice rings in Bai Bai''s ear. Before he can react to what the other party said, Jiang Hao has already embraced Jiang Hao into his arms, and their figures sweep away towards the sky.

    One move to kill the ninth emperor is Jiang Hao''s limit. No matter how you look at it, Jiang Hao has made a lot of money. However, if the void dominates the attack, how can he die with Jiang Hao''s current strength.

    Therefore, after knowing that the one who was far away from Wangcheng made a move, Jiang Hao''s first reaction was not to confront each other, but to run away.

    The eighth emperor''s Highness has obviously been paying attention to Jiang Hao. Just as Jiang Hao was about to escape, he followed Jiang Hao behind him like a shadow. He kept a certain distance, and at the same time, he kept exerting magic power to harass Jiang Hao, so that Jiang Hao could not easily leave with brandy.

    Obviously, Jiang Haoxian''s fierce attack also scared his highness, so that the other side did not dare to fight with Jiang Hao. He could only drag Jiang Hao by virtue of his geographical advantages.

    Jiang Hao was also annoyed with this, but for a while, he had nothing to do with the other party. The reason why he had been able to directly kill his royal highness was that he thought that he could beat Jiang Hao by virtue of his geographical advantage.

    Therefore, Jiang Hao was so decisive to kill him. If the other side played steadily, relying on the geographical advantages and fighting with Jiang Hao, it would never be an easy thing for Jiang Hao to kill him.

    Jiang Hao naturally knew this, so even in the face of the eight emperor''s Royal Highness''s harassment, Jiang Hao didn''t attack each other. Instead, brandy on one side mentioned his heart to his throat.

    Although she didn''t know what Jiang Hao felt, it was not difficult to guess from the other party''s ugly face that there should be some fierce characters on the side of the void world. Otherwise, with Jiang Hao''s strength, his face would not look like this.

    After thinking of this, Prynne''s heart could not help but get nervous.

    "Jiang Hao, this is the void world. There are emperor''s halls at all the major entrances. You can''t escape!"

    When he saw Jiang Hao searching for the exit in front of him, his highness Bahuang yelled loudly, and his face gradually showed a cruel look.

    In this case, it is impossible for him to give the other party a chance to escape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    Now the ninth emperor''s Highness has died in Jiang Hao''s hand. If Jiang Hao escapes from his hand again, then with his understanding of the master, the latter will never let go of himself easily

    Although several imperial palaces in the void world are all brothers, in fact, there is no blood relationship between these princes. They are just capable people. However, even so, Jiang Hao killed the ninth emperor''s highness in front of himself, which completely angered the eighth emperor''s palace.

    And more importantly, there seems to be a trace of the emperor on the other side.

    After thinking of this, his Highness the eighth emperor looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of potential.

    You can''t let this kid run anymore.

    I don''t know how the other party slipped into their void world, and since the other party can enter their void world without disturbing anyone, maybe the other party has a way to leave without disturbing any of them.

    Therefore, the eight emperors had to take some risks.

    I saw a huge bow and arrow with the same height as himself in the hand of his highness. There seemed to be a breath of death on the bow and arrow.

    Just the bow and arrow appeared, there was a breath of dead air between heaven and earth, which covered Jiang Hao as soon as it appeared.

    After Jiang Hao felt this scene, the brilliance of the ancient Bodhi mirror also appeared between Jiang Hao''s five fingers. He patted Bai Bai''s body. The latter immediately felt a warm light enveloping his whole person.

    Jiang Hao himself was attacked by death.

    In addition, the empty will of this space also increased the suppression of Jiang Hao, which led to Jiang Hao''s inability to exert his real strength.

    Although Jiang Hao can fight with the power of divine literature, this is the territory of the void world after all. Once Jiang Hao is trapped here, he still has no way to go until the arrival of the void master.

    Jiang Hao naturally knows this. If he wants to attack the other party, he must kill the other party as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he has no way to live.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao looked at his royal highness and became gloomy, as if he would launch an attack in the next second.

    After seeing Jiang Hao like this, his highness of the eighth emperor also stopped attacking and snorted coldly. Countless black shields appeared in front of his highness.

    One after another, it looks very hard. Even if Jiang Hao wants to smash it, it will take a while.

    "I said, you can never walk out of the void alive today."

    Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes full of killing intent staring at himself, the eight emperor''s Highness''s face also showed a look of pride.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao''s body shot out again, but it was in the opposite direction to his Royal Highness the eighth emperor. Obviously, the reason why he just showed the difference to each other was to make the other party alert.

    In fact, Jiang Hao did not intend to continue to entangle with the other party, only to escape.

    This scene also made his Highness''s face extremely ugly. He had no idea that he was fooled by Jiang Hao again.

    After deceiving his Highness the eighth emperor, Jiang Hao also displayed his body shape to the extreme.

    The exit was not far from here, and he would be able to leave the place with brandy as soon as he could.

    However, just when this idea was just formed in Jiang Hao''s mind, a virtual shadow appeared behind Jiang Hao, which was very huge, just like a golden beetle that survived from ancient times.

    Because the shadow is not solid, so people can not see his appearance, but when he appears, the world seems to become quiet.

    Jiang Hao''s figure was also stunned at the same place. It was not that he was frightened by the terrible smell of the other party, but that at the moment of the appearance of a huge virtual shadow, Jiang Hao found that everything around him had stopped.

    Even the startled expression on Prynne''s face was frozen at the moment.

    It was like suddenly pressing the pause button.

    Is this the strength of chaos?

    At this point, Jiang Hao''s mind is only this idea.

    What he saw behind him was just a projection of the master of the void. However, such a projection really made Jiang Hao aware of the unprecedented crisis.

    It was as if the giant golden beetle would. Then he will be directly wiped from the world, leaving no trace.

    This thought made Jiang Hao tremble violently. He didn''t want to give his life here so easily. He had to escape and come back again after he became more powerful.

    With such a belief, Jiang Hao''s hands and feet, which had already been frozen, have regained their freedom at this moment.

    At the moment, there is also a light door behind Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    When the gate appeared, the look on his Highness''s face also changed slightly.

    Naturally, he was no stranger to these gates. After all, in the area under his jurisdiction, there was also a door which led to different boundaries.

    It is through this door that they usually go to the world of human practice.

    as like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes, the door is not exactly the same as any other imperial palace. If the eight emperor''s highness is correct, the door should be from the world.

    However, with the strength of the human practitioner in front of him, how could he be connected with the practitioners in the vast world, and the other party was not qualified to carry shoes for these people.

    At the same time when his Highness the eighth emperor was shocked, Jiang Hao also noticed the existence of the door, when he rushed towards the door recklessly.

    Just a little faster, he can get back to his world through this door.

    "I said, since I''m here, leave your life."

    The hoarse voice remembered behind Jiang Hao, as if it had taken hundreds of millions of years to appear in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    After hearing this sound, Jiang Hao''s face trembled, but even so, his belief in survival overcame his fear. One of his legs had entered the world inside the door, but the other half of his body was still stiff. Gradually, even Jiang Hao''s thoughts became confused.

    It''s like his body is not under his control at this time.

    At this time, brandy in Jiang Hao''s arms was obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s strangeness, when he even opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Hao, are you ok?"

    Because the other party was right beside him, but he didn''t know why Jiang Hao only felt that the other party''s voice was very far away, as if he were thousands of miles away.

    "Jiang Hao."

    Brandy called Jiang Hao''s name again. Seeing that the expression on the other side''s face was still very confused, she first bit her lip, and then, as if she had made a decision, bit Jiang Hao''s arm directly.

    Although Jiang Hao did not defend himself, he was just an ordinary human being. In his present state, his physical strength had been tempered to the peak. Although he was not as high as the emperor, it was almost the same.

    So brandy bite down, in addition to feel the other side''s skin is very hard, but also let himself almost knock out two teeth.

    Brandy''s painful tears came out.

    In the past, although she also knew that human practitioners and their ordinary human beings are different, but because of being a princess, Prynne has never had a clear boundary on this.

    Only now did she know that she and the practitioners were really people from two worlds.

    If Bai Bai usually thought of this place, he would certainly look decadent and even sad, but this time it was different. When he saw that he had no way to wake Jiang Hao out of his coma, he could not help but feel anxious.

    But she had no way.

    At this time, the huge virtual shadow behind Jiang Hao gradually became solidified. When the shadow was completely solidified, the master of void would come to this space.

    At that time, neither Jiang Hao nor Bai Bai ran away from here alive.

    The eighth emperor''s highness was also relieved. If Jiang Hao was allowed to escape this time, they would lose face in the void world, and he could not explain it to the master of emptiness.

    Seeing the huge golden beetle gradually taking shape, Jiang Hao''s figure was frozen in place, and the light of the door was becoming more and more dim, and brandy''s tears came out quickly.

    "Jiang Hao, wake up quickly!"

    Brandy screamed in Jiang Hao''s ear, but the latter seemed to lose his hearing suddenly. He could not feel the existence of external things, and his body was still in a rigid state.

    Seeing this, brandy also took a deep breath, with a trace of resolute look on his face, and then he broke away from Jiang Hao''s arms.

    Looking at the blank look on the other side''s face, of course, he pushed the other side''s body directly into the door.

    Originally, Jiang Hao''s body has been half in the door, brandy tried his best to push Jiang Hao''s body into it.

    With the whole body into the door, Jiang Hao''s whole body prohibition also disappeared, the whole person was once again free, but brandy was always left outside the door.

    Without Jiang Hao''s leadership, she could not enter the door, and with Jiang Hao''s entry, the light of the door was completely dimmed.

    The door closed.

    The last scene Jiang Hao could see was that the girl looked at him with a smile, with a trace of reluctance and attachment in her eyes, and behind her was the towering black clouds and the murderous eighth emperor''s highness.

    Obviously, neither the master of the void nor his Highness the eighth emperor thought that the ordinary human, who was inferior to ants in their eyes, actually rescued Jiang Hao in front of them!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The eighth emperor''s highness was as green as iron. He thought Jiang Hao was doomed this time, but he didn''t expect that ordinary human, who had never been put into his eyes, actually pushed Jiang Hao into that door at the most critical time.

    After entering the world inside the door, Jiang Hao will return to Xiaoqian world.

    As for the specific location, not to mention his Highness the eight emperors, even the master of the void does not know.

    So this time, Jiang Hao also escaped the robbery again.

    "Hoo."

    Looking at the fearless girl in front of him, his highness eight emperors gently breathed a breath, then stretched out his finger to the other party. With the other party raising his hand, the void will in the boundless desert seems to be condensed in his fingertips at the moment.

    After seeing this scene, Prynne also closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was with a shallow smile.

    It seems to be ready to die calmly.

    бнбн

    "Boom

    In the backyard of the void temple, a black figure fell from the sky and made a huge noise.

    After hearing the sound, the glass which was in the front yard was also quickly walking towards the backyard, frowning slightly.

    Fortunately, those obnoxious void creatures are not here. Otherwise, after hearing the loud noise, they will surely come to the backyard to have a look.

    At that time, even if she had the heart to shield Jiang Hao, she might not be able to protect each other.

    After thinking of this, the expression on the glass face also became not so good-looking, and did not know what the guy was doing. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he made such a big thing. If he had known that, he would not send the other party to the void world.

    The idea of Liuli continued until he met Jiang Hao.

    When the girl stepped into the backyard, looking at the huge pit and a very embarrassed figure in front of her, her face also showed a look of amazement.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    Glass tentatively opened the mouth to shout.

    At this time, lying in the ruins of the youth''s clothes, not to mention, the skin is also covered with blood stains, as if it was scratched by something in general.

    Others do not know, but the glass is very clear, these traces are obviously left in the door.

    This world is not everyone has the right to enter the door, want to instantly across the world, is it so simple things?

    Jiang Hao was obviously unprepared before entering the world inside the door. He was crushed by time and space. If he was not lucky, he might die in it.

    After thinking about this, Liuli can''t help but have some doubts. Based on her understanding of Jiang Hao, the other party can''t do anything that she is not sure about. This is why Liuli is willing to send Jiang Hao to the void world to have a look.

    But now it seems that the other party obviously met something, otherwise, he would not have made himself like this.

    "Cough..."

    Just when the glass looked at Jiang Hao''s embarrassed figure and was silent, the latter seemed to have eased his strength, and then struggled to get up from the ground.

    At this time, the glass finally saw the other party''s miserable appearance, it seems that the other party not only suffered thousands of cuts, but also suffered a lot of internal injuries.

    What did this man do in the void?

    "You Are you all right? "

    After the glass hesitated for a while, he asked.

    After hearing the voice of the glass, Jiang Hao''s body was stiff, and then he looked up at the glass. There seemed to be a storm gathering in a pair of black eyes, which would explode at any time.

    And at this time, glass also heard the other side said.

    "Can you take me to the void again?"

    "Ah?"

    Glass Leng Leng Leng, obviously did not think of the other side said the first sentence, actually let himself send the other party to the void again.

    "You are what you are now, and you want to go to the void?"

    Liuli couldn''t help asking.

    The other party''s appearance is not to say to go to the void world, it is estimated that even the world inside the door can not enter.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, still looking directly at the glass eyes, speaking as if can not be refused.

    If the ordinary moment was so staring at, glass would have gone, but this time she shook her head.

    "Although I don''t know what you have experienced in the void world, now you don''t even have the qualification to enter the void world

    When he said this, the tone of Liuli was very calm.

    Along with the fury, Jiang Hao also became calm. He looked at the girl in front of him with a trace of incomprehension.

    "Qualifications?"

    "That''s right. Do you think it''s so easy to cross the world? Not to mention that your current strength has not reached the chaos state, even after reaching the chaos state, you have to consume some spiritual power to start the array. The reason why you were able to enter last time was that you were in good condition and had my help. "Said to here, the glass is also a pause, and then this continued to say.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "But now you obviously don''t have the qualification. Even if I am willing to help you, you can''t cross the door."

    The tone of Liuli''s voice was still calm. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes, he was not surprised, as if nothing could cause her to move.

    After hearing Liuli''s words, Jiang Hao was also silent. Even though she knew that the other side was telling the truth, Jiang Hao felt a throbbing pain in his heart whenever she thought of brandy''s eyes.

    They all said that they must take the other party out of the void, but they didn''t expect to bring the other party back to their hometown in the end.

    "Is there no other way?"

    Jiang Hao did not give up and continued to ask.

    "No, unless you can finally break through the chaos state, otherwise with your present ability, you will never be able to enter the void world, as for me."

    Glass looked at Jiang Hao again. It seemed that he was considering his words. After a long time, he continued.

    "Although I don''t know what you have done in the void, you should have met the master of the void. Although the other party has not noticed me, I may not have a chance to send you to the void again in the future."

    Although the glass in the choice of words is more tactful, but after a few words, it still gives people a cold feeling.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao would be dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude, but after getting along with each other for a long time, Jiang Hao has also been used to the other party''s speaking attitude, knowing that the other party is not malicious.

    And the other party has helped him enough, so he has to be content.

    In fact, with the strength of the other side, even if Jiang Hao is ignored, Jiang Hao has no way.

    "I see. Thank you very much, Miss Liuli."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although his look was a little dim, he did not mention what he had encountered in the void world, and of course he did not deny that he had met the matter of the master of the void.

    For Jiang Hao, this empty trip can be described as a life of death. However, compared with his own safety, Jiang Hao is more upset that he did not bring brandy back. He gave the other party hope, but let the other party despair again. Every time he thought of this, Jiang Hao felt like a knife.

    But even so, in the face of such a bad situation, Jiang Hao still has no way, just like the girl in front of him said, now he is not strong enough.

    If he''s strong enough, you won''t have these things again.

    Strength, the strong of chaos!

    When he thought of these words, Jiang Hao, with a little blood on his face, also secretly clenched his teeth. He vowed that one day he would go to the void again. At that time, even the boundary would be overturned by him!

    At this time, the glass is also aware of Jiang Hao''s strong emotions, slightly frown, it seems that this guy in the void has been hit by a lot.

    I don''t know if it''s good or bad for the other party.

    Just when Liuli thought of it, Jiang Hao said again.

    "Miss Liuli, can I ask you a question?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Glass asked.

    "Since there are strong people in the world of emptiness and chaos, but there is no such thing as chaos in our small world. According to common sense, it is not a very difficult thing for the people of the void to want to destroy the world of practice of human beings since they have a firm heart."

    Since seeing the master of emptiness, this doubt has always existed in Jiang Hao''s heart.

    At the beginning, Jiang Hao never thought about this problem, because in his opinion, although the strength of the void world is slightly stronger than that of the human practice world, it is only a few points.

    There is no strong man in chaos state on both sides. It is not good who can win the final victory when the world war begins.

    But now it is not the same. Jiang Hao went to the void world and found that the master of the void was a real chaotic strong man. However, Jiang Hao was somewhat confused about the series of actions of the void world.

    According to the common sense, since the void world has the existence of overlooking all living beings, it should have completely occupied their human practice world many years ago.

    After all, there is no strong man in the chaos world in their human practice, so no one can stand up and fight against the master of the void. In this case, why did the nihilism group delay to start and wait until now?

    This is beyond Jiang Hao''s comprehension.

    For Jiang Hao''s question, Liuli didn''t feel surprised. When she decided to send Jiang Hao to the empty world, she had already thought that the other party would definitely ask her this question after she came back. So after Jiang Hao finished asking, Liuli also said faintly.

    "Do you know the supreme rule?"

    "Supreme rule?"

    Hearing this completely strange word, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a puzzled look.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "The supreme rule is superior to all supernatural realms. You can understand it as God, you can understand it as a kind of power, but it is generally called the Supreme God in the whole world."

    With the narration of glass, a mysterious world, a powerful force, is also slowly unfolding in front of Jiang Hao.

    It''s like a grand chapter opening the first page.

    Jiang Hao swallowed and salivated, then continued to listen to the other side.

    "Although the Supreme God is in charge of all things, no one has ever seen its existence."

    "Since people have never seen it, how can they know the Supreme God?"

    Just when Liuli said this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "Miracle."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Liuli also said two words. The latter''s calm look at ordinary times shows a trace of moving at this moment tonight.

    Obviously, no matter what she said is the supreme god or the miraculous sign, it is extremely terrifying for Liuli.

    "Miracle?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned, and his puzzled expression was a little deeper.

    "Well, it is said that there are four Supreme gods in this world. They make rules, and all things must abide by the rules made by the Supreme God. This is also called the supreme rules."

    Liuli nodded and answered.

    However, the glass''s answer did not make Jiang Hao understand what the Supreme God was. On the contrary, Jiang Hao was even more confused after the other party shifted the topic to the supreme rule.

    Seeing this, Liuli also sighed. In her opinion, all these knowledge were known from childhood, but for a practitioner who had never set foot in the great world, all these were incomprehensible.

    Liuli really doesn''t want to explain so much to each other if he doesn''t feel that the young man in front of him has a bright future. After all, an ordinary human practitioner has no chance to step into the great world in his life, let alone understand the things about the great world. For this kind of person, what he said is nothing.

    But the young man is obviously different. After thinking of something, Liuli is also patient and continues to solve the other party''s doubts.

    "The so-called miracle is also the highest rule. Under the formulation of the supreme rule, the strong in the chaotic state can not enter the small world. For example, even with the help of the secret method, I can only project a single body into this small world. You can understand that all of us are bound by the supreme rule, and the rules protect you."

    "Because of the existence of rules, the strong man in the chaotic state has no way to enter other small thousand worlds except his original birthplace. Therefore, even if there is a void master in the void world, there is no way to break the rules and enter your little thousand worlds."

    Liuli simply explained the matter once, and Jiang Hao basically understood when he got here.

    So it is, but

    "If you enter by force?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    We should know that the strong in the chaotic state is the most powerful existence in the world beyond them. Even in the face of the constraints of the rules, the strong people of that level should not be of much use.

    But Jiang Hao''s idea was obviously wrong. After he asked this question, Liuli directly vomited out a word.

    "Dead."

    "Dead?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.

    He thought that at most he was only suffered from the reverse attack. However, he did not expect that once he violated the supreme rules made by the Supreme God, even the strong man in the chaotic state would inevitably die.

    "Yes, once the rules are violated, there will be only one dead word. Of course, not only is he dead, but also your little world will collapse. Because the strength of Xiaoqian world can''t withstand the death of a strong man in chaotic state. Do you think that when the void dominates death, will your small world be better?"

    At the end of the day, Liuli also looked at Jiang Hao and asked, with a trace of obvious teasing in his look.

    On hearing this, Jiang Hao could not help touching his nose. It seems that their situation in this small world is really dangerous. If they can''t deal with it properly, they will be led by the master of emptiness to be buried with him. However, at this time, Jiang Hao finally understood the reason why the glass appeared here.

    Their small world has never been born a strong chaotic state, and according to what the other side said, it is not difficult to judge that their small world can only produce a strong chaotic state.

    Then the appearance of the other side is self-evident.

    "So this time you are here to help the void creatures to produce a strong man of chaos?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Liuli looks at the other party''s eyes, and also has a little more praise.

    Children can be taught."In short, it''s true. I''m here to help the void create a strong chaotic state in your realm as soon as possible."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Liuli is obviously very clear about what she meant by this paragraph, but at that moment, the expression on her face still didn''t change much, and she didn''t seem to be afraid that Jiang Hao would be angry or how.

    After all, both sides had already made clear their positions before they knew each other.

    After listening to the other side''s story, Jiang Hao also took a breath. Although he had made psychological preparations before asking about the words, he was still a little shocked after getting the affirmation from Liuli.

    "If I asked you to stop now, would you agree?"

    After a long time, Jiang Haocai asked.

    "Do you think so?"

    Glass did not directly answer, but looked at Jiang Hao, a pair of calm eyes like water at the moment is also a ripple.

    It doesn''t mean that she is young, but it doesn''t mean that she is against the wishes of her family.

    "I see."

    Although the other party did not directly answer his own question, but the other party''s attitude has clearly indicated everything. In this regard, Jiang Hao was not a bit surprised. After all, when he asked this question, Jiang Hao already knew the answer.

    The reason why he still asked was because Jiang Hao always had a fluke in his heart.

    But now, obviously, it''s impossible.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help sighing, and then moved the topic back.

    "So according to what you mean, our little world will only produce a strong one in chaos, and you are the key?"

    "No

    Liuli shook his head, denied Jiang Hao''s guess, and then opened his mouth to explain.

    "I am the key to the void world, not to your human practitioners."

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was also a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the other side said. What is the key to the void world, not the key to human practitioners?

    See Jiang Hao look puzzled, glass also continued to explain.

    "The void world needs some help from me, but my help is of little use to you, to be exact, we human practitioners. Can you understand me when I say this?"

    Liuli thinks that he has explained it clearly. If Jiang Hao can''t understand it, then Liuli doesn''t know what to say.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Although the other side didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Hao understood the general meaning.

    As Jiang Hao stopped speaking, the atmosphere of the two gradually became a little dull.

    Glass took a look at the Xuanyi man in front of him. After a long time, he said.

    "Now that you have returned safely, leave."

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao didn''t respond to Liuli''s order. But soon, Jiang Hao came back to his senses, and then he said softly that he turned around and left.

    However, in a flash, Jiang Hao''s figure has already appeared outside the void temple, and then, the holy light of Bodhi ancient mirror is shrouded in Jiang Hao''s body.

    Under the moonlight, the man in black looks cold. Behind him is a majestic hall full of mysterious colors. In front of him is a group of spirits floating around. The whole scene looks strange, but the young people seem to be invisible. They are still moving forward, with their backs alone.

    Liuli looked at the back of the young man leaving, and his ruddy lips pursed slightly. After a long time, he snorted softly. His voice was clear and crisp, and quite a bit arrogant.

    ...

    after leaving the void temple, Jiang Hao also went directly out of the dark forest and rushed to the location of the broken sky mountain.

    Jiang Hao also benefited a lot from this trip to the void world, and the only thing that made Jiang Hao not reconciled was that he didn''t bring brandy out.

    Every time he thought of that young girl like Youlan, Jiang Hao''s heart was throbbing with pain. He had already agreed with each other, but he did not do it, but was saved by brandy.

    The other party is an ordinary person who doesn''t even have spiritual power.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao''s mood was more and more miserable, and his heart was filled with resentment.

    One day, he will become a strong man in the chaotic state. At that time, even if he goes to heaven and earth, Jiang Hao will have to break through the void again.

    The disgrace I have received today will be returned a hundred times in the future!

    Holding a cavity of unwilling and angry, Jiang Hao once again returned to the valley of the broken sky mountains.

    Just as Jiang Hao just appeared, Zhiyuan in scarlet dress also welcomed her. Originally, she had a surprise smile on her face, but when she saw that Jiang Hao''s face was not very good, Zhiyuan''s smile on her face was stiff, and her jumping mood was a little weak.

    "Welcome back, but if you look so bad, have you met something?"

    When asked, Zhiyuan''s tone is a little cautious. Jiang Hao left in a hurry that day. Although Zhiyuan doesn''t know what the other party is up to, it is obvious that things are not going well.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    After thinking about this, Zhiyuan''s expression also did not have the joy at the beginning.

    The clear female voice awakened Jiang Hao from his remorse. He raised his head and found that he had returned to the canyon. For fear of leaving traces, Jiang Hao did not use the transmission array, but came back step by step.

    "Jiang Hao?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself, Zhiyuan also tentatively called out the other party''s name.

    After hearing Zhiyuan call his name again, Jiang Hao regained his consciousness completely, his face showed an apologetic smile, and his brows were full of tired look.

    "Are you ok?"

    Zhiyuan asked again.

    "It''s OK. I''ve been slightly injured. I may have to close down for some time these days."

    In order to prevent these people from worrying about themselves, after leaving the dark forest, Jiang Hao had changed a suit of clothes. Although he still smelled of blood at this time, he did not seem to have a big problem.

    "Are you hurt?"

    Jiang Hao''s words also surprised Zhiyuan. She quickly and carefully looked at the young man in front of her. After feeling the smell of blood, she became anxious.

    "Is it serious? I''ll go and ask Master Cray and master Anluo to have a look at it

    While talking, Zhiyuan is ready to turn around to find Kelie and Anluo mountain. Under these days, Zhiyuan has already had a clear understanding of their strength.

    "It''s OK." Jiang Hao shook his head again and said, "you are the girl after you."

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhiyuan quickly turns around, and then sees Ke lie and others standing behind her. In addition, there is a trace of teasing in their eyes.

    Zhiyuan''s face turned red, and she said, "Jiang Hao is injured. I was just going to go to see you."

    After saying that, Zhiyuan also bit her lip, obviously a little embarrassed.

    "Is Jiang Hao injured?"

    Originally, Ke lie, who was still watching the excitement, stopped laughing at this, then looked at Jiang Hao and asked seriously.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao, are you ok?"

    With Ke lie''s question, several people in Anluo mountain also looked at Jiang Hao one after another. It was obvious that the joke was a joke. In fact, each of them was worried about Jiang Hao''s safety.

    "It''s no big deal, just a few days of cultivation."

    Seeing that everyone was concerned, Jiang Hao felt warm in his heart, even when he opened his mouth.

    Although his injury appeared to be very serious before, however, today''s Jiang Hao is a strong one in xianzun realm, and his recovery ability is naturally beyond words.

    What''s more, Jiang Hao''s body mainly fell when he crossed the heaven and earth again, and it was not caused by the master of the void. If the latter did, then Jiang Hao would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.

    Although Jiang Hao said that he was ok, anluoshan still circled around Jiang Hao for several times. He was good at medical skills. Even if his strength was not as good as Jiang Hao, he could still keep Jiang Hao''s physical condition.

    After confirming that the other party was in good health, Anluo mountain also withdrew his sight, and then nodded to the crowd.

    After seeing anluoshan nodding, they were relieved. They were confident about the medical skills of anluoshan.

    "I said I was OK."

    See this, Jiang Hao is also some helpless mouth said.

    "When you left before, you didn''t tell me what was going on. Naturally, people were worried."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Anluo mountain also said with a smile.

    "You see, Miss Zhiyuan has suffered a lot these days. She is really haggard for the sake of Yixiao."

    One side of the Ke lie is also echoing the way, after learning that Jiang Hao is OK, Ke lie is again teasing the way.

    "Elder Ke lie..."

    her words also made Zhiyuan blush again. She glanced at each other without anger, and then lowered her head.

    "Cough, that, brother Ke lie, are you still comfortable now?"

    Jiang Hao was also a little embarrassed, and then he took the initiative to shift the topic.

    "It''s much more comfortable. Since the last time, it has been completely suppressed by me. These days I have been trying to refine it. Although the evil animal is obstinate, it has been wiped out after all. I have a premonition that I will be able to refine it completely after a period of time."

    When he said this, Craig''s tone was also very firm, obviously full of confidence.

    A few days ago, he was tortured by the evil animal, some of whom were not as good as death. Now he has finally suppressed it completely. Naturally, he will not give the other party the opportunity to control his own body.

    "That''s good."

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao also nodded, put his heart down, and then said.

    "Then wait another month. After you refine it thoroughly, I will officially activate Xuanlong order."Although Jiang Hao''s words are still very calm, but at that moment, it gives people a kind of bloody breath.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie and others also looked awe inspiring. Naturally, they knew what the former meant. Although the two sisters of Zhiyuan did not know what had happened, their looks also became serious.

    "A month later?"

    At this moment, crie also opened his mouth, and his voice, which had always been calm, was shaking a little.

    Since he was put into the death prison in Tazhong tower, although he didn''t say anything about it, in fact, he didn''t hope for revenge.

    After all, no matter the situation or strength, he has been completely defeated by Fu Anyi.

    Until Jiang Hao''s reappearance, Ke lie, who had already lost his heart, also raised a hope in his heart. It seemed that as long as there was a young man in front of him, everything would have a turn for the better.

    "Well, a month later, I have a hunch that all Xuanlong orders have reappeared on this continent. As long as I activate the Xuanlong order, I can feel the existence of other owners. I believe that at that time, few of these people will be calm."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s voice was also with a trace of certainty.

    He now has so many Xuanlong orders in his hand, but anyone who has a little ambition can''t calm down. What''s more, he is wanted by the supreme palace in the sky.

    At that time, it will be the fight between the dragon and the tiger. As for who can laugh to the end, it depends on their own nature.

    "In that case, I''m going to close down for a month."

    Anluo mountain took a deep breath. When he got here, he also stopped for a moment. Then he continued.

    "What a short and long month."

    After Anluo mountain said these words, people also looked at each other, and then showed a smile. Although the road ahead was full of thorns, when they set foot on this road, they never thought of turning back.

    After discussing the next thing, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at Zhiyuan and muyuan, and then said.

    "What we need to do in the future may cause a dispute. We will leave the mountain at that time. If you can, you''d better stay in the canyon instead of leaving."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao also looked at Zhiyuan, and his tone was very graceful.

    ''s side of the mountain, after hearing what Jiang Hao said, was unable to make complaints about it.

    What is the possibility of causing a dispute?

    As a matter of fact, as long as Xuanlong orders, the whole Xiaoqian world will fall into a bloody storm, and all the supernatural forces will be mobilized. At that time, the world will be shocked.

    Where can Jiang Hao speak so easily.

    However, despite Jiang Hao''s euphemism, Zhiyuan still smelled a strange smell. Even though he nodded and agreed, he did not ask any questions.

    With her present strength, let alone Help Jiang Hao, do not add chaos is already the biggest contribution.

    Since the other party asked them to stay in the small valley, they would stay in the canyon for the next days. Anyway, she believed that all the problems would be solved as long as Jiang Hao made a move.

    No matter how difficult the situation is, as long as Jiang Hao is there, it will be able to be opened.

    As for mu yuan, she did not express any opinions. She just stayed with Zhiyuan.

    Because people who have been wandering together on the edge of death will cherish life more than ordinary people.

    After settling down the two sisters, Jiang Hao did not speak any more, but returned to his residence alone. Therefore, he was not seriously injured this time, but it will take some time for his bones and flesh to recover.

    Fortunately, he has been promoted to the peak of xianzun realm, and his recovery ability is not the same as before. After one day''s breathing time, Jiang Hao also recovered his body to the peak again.

    At this time, he once again had the capital to enter the void world, but this time there was no reason for glass to help him, so even if Jiang Hao''s body adjusted to the peak state, and also had the transmission array in the great world, he could not enter the void land.

    After all, Jiang Hao is not a strong man of chaos.

    Jiang Hao is not afraid of the Imperial Palace, but it is obviously not the best time to start.

    As for the glass side, Jiang Hao naturally did not intend to continue to plead with the other party, because he was sure that the other party would probably refuse his request.

    In any case, glass is always standing on the side of void creatures, at least now it is like this.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao also shook his head and threw those messy ideas out of his mind, as if he were a little agitated.

    The young man on the bed also opened his eyes, with a trace of complex look in his eyes. He turned his wrist and a simple ancient mirror appeared in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    There was also a crack on the smooth mirror. This was the first time Jiang Hao saw the ancient Bodhi mirror injured. Although it was strange to use the word "injury" to describe a mirror, when he saw this crack, Jiang Hao''s heart still gave a violent twitch.

    If there was no Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao would not have been like this. However, when he thought that he would rush out of the Bodhi ancient mirror to save Jiang ChiYan regardless of his own danger, he could not help feeling uncomfortable.

    If Jiang ChiYan did not appear in time, Jiang Hao''s life would be lost in the void.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s movements on his hands could not help but exert a little force. For a moment, he was not aware of it. The cracks that broke open also cut Jiang Hao''s palm, and fresh blood flowed on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    With the blood flowing, a faint light appeared on the mirror surface of the ancient Bodhi mirror. After seeing this light light light, Jiang Hao also looked at the ancient Bodhi mirror in a hurry, only to find that it seemed to be sucking his blood.

    As his blood was sucked by the Bodhi mirror, the cracks that had spread out were actually healing at this moment.

    After seeing this scene again, Jiang Hao stopped healing his wounds and allowed his blood to fall on the realm of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    After a while, the mirror of the ancient Bodhi mirror healed completely, while Jiang Hao''s face became a little pale. During this period of time, he lost a lot of blood, not just blood, but Jiang Hao''s efforts.

    With Jiang Hao''s current strength, the loss of part of his blood will not have any impact on Jiang Hao, but if he loses the power of hard work, it will be different. If he wants to restore the strength of his hard work, he needs to add a sign and make a good preparation for a period of time.

    Jiang Hao didn''t have time to take Shenwen pills to supplement his efforts, so he quickly looked at the Bodhi mirror. After discovering that the ancient Bodhi mirror had been reunited, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a smile of relief.

    Although Jiang Hao doesn''t know why his blood can heal and the wound of the ancient Bodhi mirror, if the ancient Bodhi mirror is intact, Jiang ChiYan''s state will obviously be better.

    As a result of the two people''s heart to heart, so at the moment, Jiang Hao can also vaguely perceive that Jiang ChiYan''s breath is far from depressed as mood, and it seems that there is a thriving breath to convey.

    After feeling this, Jiang Hao also tentatively called the name of Jiang ChiYan in his heart, hoping to wake up the other party. As a result, no matter how Jiang Hao called each other, the other was still in a state of deep sleep, with no sign of waking up.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao simply stopped shouting each other''s name, but opened his eyes again and looked at the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    I don''t know which craftsman made this mysterious Bodhi mirror. Even if Jiang Hao''s forging skills are not inferior to those of ordinary masters, when he saw the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao could not help but marvel at the wisdom of his predecessors.

    Jiang Hao stopped thinking about the ancient Bodhi mirror. Now that he has spent a lot of effort, it is natural to restore the state of the heart to its peak.

    Another day later, Jiang Hao recovered his body state to the peak again. After returning to the peak state, Jiang Hao took out the transmission array and began to understand.

    Although he has been able to rely on his own ability to reproduce the transmission array which can only appear in the world, it does not mean that this array has no research value.

    In fact, even now, Jiang Hao is still a little surprised at the subtlety of the transmission array, especially the feather on the nine sky Phoenix from the vast world, from which Jiang Hao has detected a trace of special energy.

    It was a very special energy. Jiang Hao did not see any energy similar to it in Xiaoqian world. It was strange, but it did exist.

    Although the feather over there has been refined into equipment to build the array, because he is the master of transmitting the array, Jiang Hao can still understand it quietly.

    In the bamboo hut, Jiang Hao sat cross legged, and in front of him was a flaming red feather. The feather looked extremely beautiful, and people could not help but wonder what kind of divine bird such a beautiful feather came from.

    Under Jiang Hao''s attentive understanding, a month''s time also passed in the blink of an eye.

    And in this month''s time, many things have happened to the outside world, the most of which is some rumors related to Jiang Hao.

    Half a month ago, LingXiao supreme palace suddenly issued a wanted order about Jiang Hao, claiming that he had an affair with a virtual creature, and now he has fallen into the devil''s way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    In the wanted order, all the crimes related to Jiang Hao are clearly visible.

    A few months ago, this man once lived near the town of hukato. He broke into the death prison of Tazhong tower as the Lord of the abyss, rescued the creienlo mountain and other people, and killed several elders in the arena of the heroic society. It can be said that he has killed countless people and committed heinous crimes!

    In addition, according to Fu Anyi, the leader of LingXiao supreme palace, Jiang Hao has now joined hands with void creatures, and it is likely that he has sold his soul to the void creatures. He is very dangerous and has no right to move. If you can report this person''s information to LingXiao supreme palace truthfully.

    Once the authenticity is confirmed, LingXiao supreme palace will give a certain reward.

    Not long after this wanted order was issued, it also caused Xuanyuan big disturbance in doutian mainland. At the beginning, people were still thinking, who is the strong one who suddenly appeared?

    After all, Jiang Hao has disappeared in doutian mainland for a long time. It''s normal that people don''t remember his name, but soon some people who have good memory will first recall who Jiang Hao is. However, when they think about it, they can''t help but fall into meditation when facing the wanted order.

    If they remember correctly, Jiang Hao was firmly on the side of the practitioners in their eyes. Otherwise, he would not have made great contributions to Dayao city when he arrived at doutian land.

    If Jiang Hao hadn''t exposed the conspiracy of nihilism, Dayao city would have been the world of void creatures. After the world war, Dayao City, as a border city, would have been totally destroyed without a month''s time.

    In addition, when breaking the Dragon terrace in the southeast town of Ningnan, Jiang Hao saved countless practitioners by his own efforts. Nowadays, there are many practitioners in this family who have been saved by Jiang Hao.

    How could such an indomitable practitioner sell his soul to the void creature? It''s just unacceptable?

    While many practitioners were talking about him, a rumor about Jiang Hao came out again. It was said that after he got the spirit of tuyuan, he practiced in the broken sky mountains. However, because he could not break through the shackles of the realm, he finally chose to join hands with void creatures.

    After learning this news, countless practitioners could not help but feel sorry. Also, countless practitioners began to scold Jiang Hao. The practitioner who had made a certain reputation in doutian land and was admired by countless people became a street mouse overnight, and people yelled at him.

    The sudden change in its status is lamentable.

    At this time, luomei Pavilion.

    A pink figure from far to near, ling''er quickly ran toward the hospital where the red dress was located. At this time, red dress was just about to go out of the hospital, and before she stepped out of the hospital, she heard ling''er''s anxious voice.

    "Sister in red, sister in red!"

    "What''s the matter? You slow down, you have something to say slowly, don''t worry

    Waiting for the other side to run to the front, the red dress also held the other side''s body, and then patted the other side''s back, soft voice said.

    "Elder martial sister in red, the big thing is bad. LingXiao supreme palace starts to fight Jiang Hao!"

    The spirit son is panting for breath to say at the same time, the face is full of anxious look.

    She just got the news and ran back. She didn''t know whether the elder martial sister in red knew about it.

    "Well, I knew about it earlier."

    Obviously, red had already known about it, so after the other party finished, her face did not show too much surprise.

    "What should I do now? Once Jiang Hao is wanted by the LingXiao supreme palace for such a crime, then the forces of the whole doutian continent will attack Jiang Hao, especially those practitioners who covet the rewards offered by the supreme palace of Lingxiao. They will never let him go. "

    Let''s not say whether these people have the strength to catch up with Mr. Jiang Hao.

    Once these people attack at the same time, even if Jiang Hao''s strength is so terrible, there is absolutely no way to deal with so many opponents.

    After thinking of this, ling''er''s face became extremely ugly.

    Since knowing Fu Anyi''s true face, ling''er doesn''t like the false sect at all. However, Lingxiao Wushang palace is the biggest power in doutian land after all, and even luomei pavilion has no way to deal with it.

    "I''m going to discuss this matter with my master."

    Red clothes can naturally understand the mood of ling''er, after all, she knows the situation as well as the other party.

    There is no other way to worry about it. After all, the supreme palace of the sky has always been at the forefront of the fight against void creatures.

    At this time, even if they stand up to tell the truth, I''m afraid that not many people will be willing to believe them.

    So red clothes at this time in addition to anxiety, there is no other solution.

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    After hearing this, ling''er also said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Well."

    Red clothes nodded, and did not refuse the other party''s request, but with the other side to find the master.

    As early as a few days ago, she had told her master about this matter, but at that time, the master did not show an obvious attitude, but gave an ambiguous answer.

    It seems that I don''t believe what Hong Yi said. Of course, to be exact, I don''t believe Jiang Hao.

    After all, he pulled the red clothes out of his hand, and he had no reason not to believe in them. But Jiang Hao was a complete stranger to the master of luomei Pavilion.

    Luomeige, beside the broken love cliff, a beautiful woman lives alone here, and behind her are two young girls with equally beautiful faces.

    "Master, now LingXiao supreme palace is extremely arrogant, and the world does not know his true face. If we let him cover the sky with such a hand, we human practitioners are in danger."

    Said red, with a solemn look.

    While standing beside her, ling''er also nodded, as if affirming what her elder martial sister said.

    "That''s right, master. If luomeige doesn''t do it again, no one can help Jiang Hao clean up his grievances."

    Ling''er is obviously very simple, so it is more direct and not as euphemistic as red clothes.

    But after ling''er finished, Hong Yi couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She didn''t mention Jiang Hao when she arrived, so as not to let the master think more.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that she didn''t mention the linger beside her, but she mentioned Jiang Hao. Now, I don''t know what master would think.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing what they said, the beautiful woman also turned to look at them, with a shallow smile on her face, and her red lips were as bright as plum blossoms.

    "Are you here today for the common people or for the man named Jiang Hao?"

    Although the beautiful woman is asking about red clothes and ling''er at the same time, her eyes are on the body of red clothes. Obviously, her sentence is mainly aimed at red clothes.

    Red clothes have not had time to answer, one side of the linger is the first to open the mouth to ask.

    "What''s the difference? Master

    In ling''er''s opinion, saving Jiang Hao is to save all living beings. There is no big difference between them.

    Because Jiang Hao is firmly on their side, and the supreme palace in the sky is firmly on the side of void creatures.

    The beautiful woman did not answer the question of ling''er, but looked at the red dress as if waiting for her answer.

    "Master, Jiang Hao once saved my life, but I don''t trust him because of this, but I believe that he will not lie as a person."

    Red clothes light open mouth to say.

    Although Jiang Hao''s words that day made people wonder, after the other party said it, Hong Yi didn''t want to think about it, so he believed what he said.

    The same is true of ling''er on one side, but she is not like red. The reason why she believes Jiang Hao so quickly is that the other party has saved her own life. On the other hand, ling''er is not deep in the world, and she does not know the complexity and cunning of human heart.

    After hearing what the red dress said, the beautiful woman also stepped forward to hold the other party''s hand, and then led the other party to the most edge position of the broken love cliff. A further step forward will lead to the abyss. Even if the strong person of xianzun realm falls into the abyss without any preparation, there will be no bones left.

    When she was pulled to the edge of the cliff, she was not afraid because the person standing next to her was her master and the most trusted person in her life.

    Even if people all over the world will harm themselves, master will not.

    "Is the scenery beautiful in Duan Qing ya?"

    The beautiful woman looked at the scenery and asked.

    After hearing what the master said, Hongyi also raised her eyes and looked at the broken love cliff in front of her. It was not the first time that she had come to this place. Because she had lived here since childhood, the concept of beauty has been weakened.

    Because I''ve been used to it.

    However, after the beautiful woman asked, the red dress was also the first time to take such a serious look at the scenery in front of her, only to find that the scenery on the most precipitous mountain in doutian continent was really fascinating.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Red said, with a trace of amazement in her eyes.

    "Well."

    The beautiful woman nodded again, then took the other party''s hand and walked forward together.

    Hong Yi was shocked. Before she had time to react, the spirit son behind her called out: "master, elder martial sister, be careful, but the abyss is ahead!"

    The beautiful woman did not pay attention to ling''er, but took the other party into the abyss. It can be seen that the expected falling feeling of red clothes did not appear. They stood on the cliff of broken love.

    The vigorous wind on duanqing cliff was fierce, which made their clothes hunting. Now standing in the sky, though they didn''t fall down, the red clothes still felt the fierceness of the vigorous wind.If it wasn''t for the master to protect her, the red dress would have been injured by the vigorous wind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "Does it hurt?"

    At this time, the voice of the beautiful woman also sounded in the ears of the red dress. Although the wind was hunting, the voice of the beautiful woman was still very clear to the ears of the red dress.

    It doesn''t seem to be affected by the vigorous wind in the abyss.

    After hearing what the master said, Hongyi did not answer directly, but lowered her head. After a long time, she said a word.

    "Well."

    The voice of the red dress was very light, but the beautiful woman still heard what she said and then said.

    "This luomei Pavilion is not the master''s alone. Jiang Hao you said is a good man. What he said is true. Master can believe you, but others in luomei Pavilion may not believe you."

    "Master!"

    After hearing this, the red dress, who had lowered her head, also raised her head and looked at her in front of her. Her expression also became firm, and then she said.

    "I''m willing to guarantee my life. All Jiang Hao said is true. If we don''t want to fight now, how can he overthrow the supreme palace of Lingxiao with their strength? What''s more, luomeige didn''t do it for Jiang Hao, but for the common people in the world! "

    Today, Jiang Hao is wanted by LingXiao supreme palace, and this crime is related to the void creatures. Once Jiang Hao appears on this doutian land, he will be pursued by countless forces.

    But if Luo Meige stands up at this time, stands on Jiang Hao''s side, and denies those charges of being wanted by LingXiao supreme palace, it will certainly make countless forces stop and start to wait and see.

    After all, it is not only the LingXiao supreme palace, but also their luomei Pavilion. Once they stand up to speak for Jiang Hao, other forces will have to weigh it up!

    "So you believe that stinky boy, if he lied to you?"

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Wuwang also frowned. She is good at everything, but sometimes she is stubborn. Once she identifies something, it is difficult to go back.

    "He He won''t lie to me, mainly because I believe he is not that kind of person

    Red said after pondering for a while.

    "What kind of people?"

    He asked.

    "In order to enhance his strength, he sold his soul to the man who lived in the void. I know him. He is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. He hates the void creatures more than the ordinary people?"

    When Hong Yi said these words, there was no pause, as if she was very determined.

    "What on earth did that boy give you? How can you believe him so much? "

    After hearing this, Wuwei is also a cold hum, originally around the barrier between her and red at the same time is also a little light at the moment.

    The black vigorous wind passed through the barrier and blew on the red clothes. This time, the red clothes were also personally aware of the tearing pain. The red dresses were cut by the vigorous wind, and the delicate skin was also left one after another.

    It looks very sad.

    In the face of such torture, the face of red clothes did not show any expression, Ren Gang Feng cut thousands of pieces, but she still said calmly.

    "I believe in my own judgment, master. I grew up with you as a child and regarded you as my own parents. If Lingxiao Wushang palace really collaborates with the void creatures to subvert our Dou Tian continent, then the luomei Pavilion you have painstakingly created will also be destroyed."

    When she spoke, there was blood seeping from the corners of her mouth. Obviously, with her current strength, it was almost impossible to resist these vigorous winds with the strength of her body.

    But Wuwang didn''t open his mouth, so the red clothes didn''t form protection in front of the body, but let the vigorous wind tear.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Wuwang also turned around and looked at the pupil she had brought up since childhood. Seeing that the other side pursed her lips and had a stubborn face, Zhengzhou was still a little bit soft hearted.

    She understood the meaning of the other party, and knew that if she was not very sure, she would not be able to crush Luo Meige for the sake of outsiders.

    The reason why Wuwu refuses to agree is not because she doesn''t believe in red clothes, but because she doesn''t believe in Jiang Hao.

    But since the red dress has already said this, if she doesn''t make a difference, she doesn''t know what stupid things the stubborn girl will do?

    After thinking of this, Wuwei finally said.

    "If so, I will do what you want. However, if you find that the bastard is deceiving you later, I will throw his body into the precipice."

    After leaving this sentence, Wuwang did not stay any more, but returned to the cliff with red clothes.

    The hunting Gang wind disappeared, and a beautiful picture of the world unfolded in front of the red dress again. However, the red dress didn''t care. She looked at the master with surprise on her face and nodded and said.

    "Yes, master!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    After finishing the red dress, ling''er, who has been waiting for her all the time, quickly comes forward to hold the red dress. After seeing the wound on her body, ling''er also purses her lips, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything.

    Although she didn''t know what had happened, it was obvious that the matter had been solved.

    Even if ling''er is simple and ignorant, he knows that this is not the best time to ask.

    "Let''s go."

    He said again.

    But this time she turned her back again and did not look at them. Instead, she looked at the abyss and did not know what she was thinking.

    Seeing this, red clothes and ling''er also looked at each other, and then they left here.

    Although she has just suffered some injuries in the cliff, these injuries are basically injuries. So she just went back to the house and changed her clothes, then she began to give orders.

    One side of the ling''er after seeing this scene, also can''t help but some concern of the mouth asked.

    "Are you OK, elder martial sister? Why don''t you take a break? I don''t think that with the strength of brother Jiang Hao, he will not fall into the hands of LingXiao supreme palace so soon. As for other forces, it is unnecessary to mention them. "

    "No problem."

    Red Yi shook her head, declined the other party''s concern, and then walked toward luomeige''s conference hall.

    "Tell me to go down and let the elders come to the Council hall for deliberation."

    "All right."

    After hearing that, ling''er didn''t say anything more, but nodded and went down to do something.

    Soon, after half a day, Luo Meige sent out a notice to the outside world.

    The general content of the notice is that Jiang Hao, who is wanted by Lingxiao Wushang palace, is the elder guest of luomei Pavilion. Luo Meige said that they would investigate Jiang Hao''s actions in the death prison of Tazhong tower to the end, and would give an account to everyone, including Lingxiao Wushang palace.

    But anyway, Jiang Hao is the person of their luomei Pavilion. Even if they want to be wanted, they are also wanted by their luomei Pavilion. Other forces can not intervene. Once they intervene, it will be regarded as a declaration of war against them!

    As soon as this news came out, the outside world was in a great uproar. No one thought that luomei pavilion would stand up at this time.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that they have never heard of Jiang Hao in luomei Pavilion before. In addition, although the announcement of luomei Pavilion is on the surface of looking for Jiang Hao, it is actually warning other forces in doutian continent, including the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    Don''t meddle in their family affairs. If they do, they will fight against other forces.

    Some of the news about luomei Pavilion came out too suddenly, so many leaders of the forces were wondering when Jiang Hao and luomei Ge had a relationship. On the surface, luomei Pavilion wanted Jiang Hao, but in fact, everyone could see that luomei Ge was protecting Jiang Hao.

    If Luo Meige didn''t come out to release the news, then countless forces in doutian mainland would send experts to hunt down Jiang Hao. But at this time, luomei Pavilion came out and said that he had such a nose and eyes. It really made people don''t know what to do for a moment.

    After all, in addition to the LingXiao supreme palace, luomei Pavilion is also the first-class force in the mainland.

    It''s not good for them to offend such forces. Although the reward offered by LingXiao supreme palace is exciting, it doesn''t make these forces willing to take the risk of offending luomeige.

    Just after Luo Meige released the news, there was an uproar from the outside world. However, there was no unnecessary reaction from Lingxiao Wushang palace. The wanted order was not revoked, and no one made a statement.

    No one knows what the Lord of LingXiao palace is thinking.

    In this windy environment, the blink of an eye has changed in a month.

    During this period of time, except for the last announcement by luomeige, no one was releasing any information related to Jiang Hao. Even the supreme palace of Lingxiao kept silent. As for the major forces, they were still in a wait-and-see attitude.

    It seems that the situation is as calm as water, but it gives people a sense of turbulent.

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who was practicing in the valley of the broken sky mountain, broke through again.

    In this month, all Jiang Hao''s mind and spirit were put on the nine sky phoenix feather. Although there was no magic wave on the feather, Jiang Hao was aware of a trace of mysterious power from it. After countless deduction of Jiang Hao, these mysterious forces also came to the final answer.

    That is, he can feel this mysterious power, which should be the power of the rules that Liuli said.

    Above the chaotic realm, in the vast world, those who practice should be this kind of rule power. This is what Jiang Hao spent a month to figure out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    It is impossible to understand the so-called supreme rule from Jiang Hao''s current practice. However, it is only a little bit superficial, which also benefits Jiang Hao a lot.

    In this month''s time, Jiang Hao also broke through his own immortal fire to the most perfect state. In Jiang Hao''s opinion, even if the ancient god bird undead bird came back to life, all the immortal fire possessed by him might not be as powerful as his.

    After all, although Jiang Hao still called it the undead fire, in fact, the immortal fire possessed by Jiang Hao has long been more than simply immortal fire.

    After integrating the power of divine culture and swallowing other flames, the immortal fire possessed by Jiang Hao has already changed. Now it can be said that it is the most perfect state

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and a pure flame also appeared in the center of Jiang Hao''s palm. It seems that the flame is not fierce, as long as Jiang Hao blows a breath, it can be blown out.

    But in fact, after integrating the rules, the immortal fire possessed by Jiang Hao can not only burn all things in the world, but also can be burned together with the spirit of practitioners.

    After realizing the power contained in the immortal fire, Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then he put up the immortal fire, got up and walked out toward the door.

    During this period of time when Jiang Hao was closed, no one came to disturb him, so he was more relaxed when he went out.

    No one bothered him, indicating that the external situation is relatively stable.

    After Jiang Hao went out, he walked out along the path. He saw a bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there was a beautiful woman standing with a whip.

    With the wind whistling, Zhiyuan danced the long whip in his hand. Soon, a burst of sound explosion also sounded. The whip whipped in the air and fell to the ground. The bamboo leaves that had fallen were flying up again, and then moved along the whip, whips out like a dragon.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help clapping his hands, with a trace of amazing look on his face.

    Regardless of the strength of the other side, the figure dancing in the bamboo forest is really beautiful, which makes people indulge in it.

    After hearing the applause, Zhiyuan, who was dancing, stopped and turned around. After seeing that it was Jiang Hao, Zhiyuan also showed a surprise look on her face. Then she took back her long whip and began to say.

    "You''re out."

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then came forward, holding each other''s hand with a whip in one hand, and supporting each other''s waist with the other hand.

    Jiang Hao, who was just about to say something, had forgotten his words when he touched his waist.

    It was rare for him to lose his temper. Zhiyuan on one side was also blushing with shame, but he did not break away from Jiang Hao''s shackles. Instead, he allowed the other party to put his hand near his waist.

    Jiang Hao coughed and then let go of his hand. The whole person also backed back two sentences and said in an unnatural way.

    "Although you whip fiercely, your strength is extremely scattered. Your moves are fair, but your lethality is not enough."

    Obviously, Jiang haogang just came forward to guide the other party''s moves, but after realizing that there was something wrong with his behavior, Jiang Hao also changed his practice in a hurry.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan also nodded, and then tried to listen to the other party''s words and began to adjust her posture. As Jiang Hao said, although her whip was very fierce, her strength was also extremely scattered.

    Although the other party points out his own shortcomings, it obviously takes some time for Zhiyuan to adjust. Zhiyuan tries several times but fails to do what Jiang Hao said. All of a sudden, her face also shows an angry look.

    The girl with a bright look is now adding a bit more vivid color.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing and then said.

    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Your talent is fair. You can master it in a few months."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Zhiyuan took back the whip and said.

    "You look a few years older than me. I really don''t know how you practiced. You have reached the level of xianzun at a young age and reached the peak of perfection."

    When talking, Zhiyuan obviously has some complaints.

    The two are of the same age. If Jiang Hao is a little ahead of her, Zhiyuan can still accept it, but the other side is too much ahead of her.

    This gap is hard to make up for even if Zhiyuan has spent her whole life.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang Hao also reached out his hand to take off the bamboo leaves on the other side''s hair, and then began with a rather funny remark.

    "You are much better than your peers."

    "That''s not like a monster like you."

    Jiang Hao''s words obviously didn''t let Zhiyuan take Zhiyuan seriously. After Jiang Hao finished, the latter immediately retorted.

    The difference between them is so great.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Jiang Hao did not argue with the other party about this matter. Just after the other party finished, Jiang Hao also shifted the topic.

    "How is the outside world these days?"

    Hearing this, Zhiyuan''s face became more and more serious, and then answered.

    "Although there are fewer pursuers in the broken sky mountains these days, in order not to frighten the snake, master Anluo mountain and master CREI did not fight these pursuers, but this does not mean that the outside world is at peace."

    After hearing Zhiyuan said so, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side, with a trace of doubt in his look.

    Seeing this, the other side also went on.

    "A few days ago, the elder of Anluo mountain went out of the Po Tian Mountain range. After coming back, he never went out for convenience. Although I have not seen him again these days, the look on his face when I saw him that day was not good-looking."

    "I''ll see what''s going on."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said.

    When Jiang Hao turned to walk toward the house where the Anluo mountain was located, he saw that Zhiyuan naturally followed him. Seeing this, Jiang Hao also stopped, turned back to look at each other, and then said.

    "You don''t have to go. You''d better familiarize yourself with the whip technique here."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Jiang Hao''s words also made Zhiyuan pale. Obviously, the former did not want her to continue to participate in the matter, so he did not let her go with her.

    After a long time, Zhiyuan nodded and agreed.

    "Good."

    Since the other party does not want her to continue to participate in it, Zhiyuan acts according to the other party''s wishes.

    Anyway, with her weak strength, even if she really participates in, she can''t change anything. Maybe she will drag the other party''s hind legs. After thinking about this, Zhiyuan''s expression has become more depressed.

    Although Jiang Hao was aware of the other party''s loss, Jiang Hao also did not say anything, but went straight away.

    It is better to stay out of the event with the strength of the other party. Jiang Hao did this to protect the other party.

    After leaving the bamboo forest, Jiang Hao walked directly to the room where the Anluo mountain was located. He first knocked on the door and felt it slightly. Then he stopped and walked towards another door.

    That''s where brother Craig lives.

    Just as Jiang Hao walked towards the door, the door was opened from the inside of the house. Ke lie came out and followed Anluo mountain behind him. After seeing Jiang Hao, they had a surprise look on their faces, just like the paper kite that just saw Jiang Hao.

    "Brother Jiang Hao, how is your injury?"

    As soon as he met, an Luoshan was concerned and asked. You know, when Jiang Hao closed up on that day, he had a lot of scars on his body.

    Now, although Jiang Hao has looked better, anluoshan does not know whether the other side''s injury is good or not.

    "Yes, little brother Jiang, how are you feeling now?"

    One side of the CREI is also concerned about the mouth asked.

    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."

    Jiang Hao first answered a question, and then he opened his mouth to mount Anluo with a direct theme.

    "I heard Zhiyuan say you went out a few days ago?"

    "Well." Anluoshan nodded his head and said, "Kerry and I are just going to talk to you about this matter. I''ll also take a look at whether you''re closed."

    The reason why anluoshan didn''t go to Jiang Hao before was because he knew that the other party needed time to close down. Now, a month has just passed, so he came to find Ke lie. They were ready to go together to see if Jiang Hao''s closing was over.

    But I didn''t expect Jiang Hao just came to them at this time.

    "Let''s go in and talk."

    Cret also said in a timely manner.

    Jiang Hao nodded, followed the two men into the room, and the door of Anluo mountain was closed. After the three people sat down, Jiang Hao asked.

    "What''s going on outside now?"

    Since he came back from the empty land, he has been in a state of seclusion, and naturally he knows nothing about what happened outside.

    "Not very clear."

    An Luoshan opened his mouth to reply, and then talked about some things that happened during the period of Jiang Hao''s absence.

    Since Jiang Hao broke into the arena of hero society that day, his real identity was also known by LingXiao supreme palace, and the wanted orders for him were all over the whole doutian continent overnight.

    Jiang Hao was not surprised about this, so when he told the story in Anluo mountain, Jiang Hao''s face was still very calm. However, when he heard that Luo Meige announced that he was the guest Secretary of luomei Pavilion.

    The expression on Jiang Hao''s face also had a trace of fluctuation.

    Naturally, he knew why luomeige would do this, just to warn the world''s forces not to intervene in this matter, or else he was fighting against him.Although luomei Pavilion is also wanted for Jiang Hao in Ming Dynasty, in fact, luomei Pavilion is trying to protect Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    How could Jiang Hao not know such a simple truth?

    It was because he knew that, at this time, Jiang Hao''s heart also set off a storm. There was no relationship between him and luomei Pavilion. The reason why luomeige did this was obviously because of the red clothes.

    Thinking of the girl in red and holding a sword in her arms all year round, Jiang Hao''s mood became extremely complicated.

    And at this time, Anluo mountain also said.

    "Although LingXiao supreme palace has not made any response since then, according to my understanding of LingXiao supreme palace, LingXiao supreme palace is beyond many forces. Please be able to tolerate other forces who are so rebellious. The reason why they have not responded should be waiting. As for what they are waiting for, I don''t know."

    After hearing what an Luoshan said, Ke lie on one side also nodded. After all, he was also an old opponent of Lingxiao Wushang palace. He knew that Fu Anyi was not a good role to deal with.

    The reason why the other party has not started his own business may be that the other party is waiting, just as Ann Luoshan said.

    As for what he was waiting for, Crick did not know either.

    "Do you mean that LingXiao supreme palace will attack luomei pavilion?"

    After hearing what anluoshan said, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Well, it''s just a matter of time."

    Anson nodded and replied.

    Seeing that the other side was so sure, Jiang Hao could not help but frown. After a long time, he began to say.

    "I''ll go to luomei Pavilion first."

    "What about the Xuanlong order?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, the expressions on the faces of anluoshan and Kelie also changed greatly. Anluoshan asked in a hurry.

    "When I get back."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "But

    Anluo mountain wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Jiang Hao.

    "Luomei Pavilion is affectionate. I can''t be without righteousness."

    Just two sentences also showed Jiang Hao''s position.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the two of Anluo mountain didn''t say anything more. They looked at each other a little, and then they were silent. After a long time, Ke lie said.

    "We''ll go with you!"

    "How can that work?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t think about it. He just said no.

    He is not the same as Ke lie and Anluo mountain. These two people have been labeled as having something to do with void creatures, but Jiang Hao is not the same.

    Jiang Hao has done a lot of things that are meaningful to doutian land, and he has always been a firm anti void creature faction. In addition, his mission files in the mercenary club have been well known by the world,.

    Now it''s just a one-sided talk of LingXiao supreme palace. Although many people are interested in the reward, they don''t necessarily do it to Jiang Hao. In addition, because of luomei Pavilion, if any power wants to do something to Jiang Hao, he has to weigh his own strength first.

    However, once Ke lie and na''anluo mountain show up, Jiang Hao''s injustice will be hard to wash away, and the most important thing is that at that time, it may really cause all the heroes in the world to attack.

    Just after Jiang Hao refuses, Ke lie also responds to come over, the expression on the face shows Shan Shan ran.

    He had been impulsive before, but he didn''t think so much about it. After being rejected by Jiang Hao, Ke lie returned to his senses completely, and then began to say.

    "But if you go alone, we''re not sure."

    "Don''t worry, the master of LingXiao supreme palace doesn''t show up. Even if there are hundreds of powerful immortal nobles there, I''m sure to leave."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s face did not boast, on the contrary, he was extremely calm, giving people a sense of course.

    After hearing this, both Ke lie and an Luo Shan showed a look of shock on their faces. Obviously, they did not expect Jiang Hao to say such confident words.

    And look at each other''s appearance, naturally speaking is also true.

    Seeing this, anluoshan and Kerry also looked at each other again, and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.

    "In that case, we will wait for brother Jiang Hao to return here!"

    Anluo mountain said in a complicated tone. At this time, his mood was also somewhat inexpressible. No matter how he said it, he was always a strong man in the realm of xianzun. However, at such an important juncture, he could only stay in the canyon, which was a bit oppressive.

    The same is true of the one on the other. Since he entered the canyon, he has never gone out. Even though his inner demons have been dispelled, he has been staying here and can''t do anything. It''s really boring.

    Jiang Hao clearly knew the two men''s thoughts, but the practitioners who followed them were dead now, and those who were imprisoned were not right! When he thought of this, Jiang Hao suddenly came back to see him and said to Ke lie."Brother Kelie, can you still contact those practitioners who followed you at the beginning?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    On hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie naturally knew what the other party was thinking. Even though he nodded, his face was quite excited and said: "there are a group of people in the death prison in the tower of Tazhong, but we escaped in a hurry that day and haven''t rescued those people."

    "Now Fu Anyi is not in the Hero Arena, and the array has been broken by me. How sure are you to save those people?"

    "I''m 100% sure if Fu Anyi isn''t here."

    Said Craig, without thinking about it.

    At the beginning, although those who followed him were dead and injured, some of them were also imprisoned in the tower tower death prison, and some were also imprisoned in the supreme palace of the sky.

    And why not kill these people? Cret is also very clear that the insane Fu Anyi obviously wants to experiment with these human practitioners.

    "In that case, the next thing is for you and brother Ann."

    Jiang Hao''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let Anluo mountain and Ke lie go to the death prison of Tazhong tower to rescue those who originally followed him.

    "But won''t that affect you?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Anluo mountain said at the beginning.

    Now the world knows that Jiang Hao rescued them from the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    At this time, if Anluo mountain and Ke lie come out again to cause trouble, it will obviously aggravate the world''s suspicion of Jiang Hao. Even if there is luomei pavilion to protect Jiang Hao, it will also cause discontent among the world''s heroes.

    "I don''t care so much now, and I have a hunch that there is not much time left for the world war."

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t finish the rest. After all, it was just his own suspicion. What he said now can not solve any problems, but also cause the panic of these two people.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Anluo mountain also said.

    "In that case, let''s have another big one."

    When he said this, there was a faint excitement in the deep eyes of Anluo mountain.

    He was locked up in the death prison in Tazhong tower for so long that even an Luoshan didn''t realize that he would see the sun again.

    Now that he has a second chance, Anluo mountain will not let it go.

    The same is true for Ke lie. He has failed twice in a row. Although he has not paid the price of his life twice, if he still loses to Fu Anyi this third time, even if he does not die, he will never have the chance to revenge for his dead people, his wife and children.

    Thinking of this, Craig also clenched his hand on the table.

    "Prepare for action, brother Kelie, brother an, you are responsible for rescuing those who have followed you, and by the way, contact those forces who are dissatisfied with the supreme palace in the sky."

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao also pause for a moment, and then said.

    "And I went to luomeige to see if I could talk to the supreme commander of the army."

    "What do you mean?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Ke lie''s face also showed a shock look.

    "If we can make the army believe that the supreme palace of the sky has something to do with void creatures, then the next thing we have to do will be much simpler."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said.

    "I suggest you don''t have any hope for this. After all, as a local force fighting against heaven, LingXiao supreme palace has the support right in the military headquarters that you can''t imagine."

    Said Craig, with a dignified look on his face, that he had done such a thing before, though only to test the reaction of the military headquarters.

    But the military department obviously won''t believe his one-sided story.

    In addition, it is almost impossible for the military department to believe him because of the obstruction of his royal highness.

    "I know that things can''t be violated or not. You can rest assured that I will do what I can."

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao also nodded and agreed in a deep voice.

    "Well, be careful."

    Ke lie gets up and looks at Jiang Hao.

    He was not afraid that Jiang Hao had no way to persuade the military headquarters. He was afraid that when Jiang Hao appeared in the military headquarters, the people of the military headquarters would attack Jiang Hao.

    After all, Jiang Hao now seems to have an affair with void creatures.

    "You too. Be careful."

    Jiang Hao also gave an order, and then got up from the chair.

    The three walked out the door again.

    Now that the decision has been made, it is also time to act.

    After walking out of the house, a small array appeared in the palm of Jiang Hao''s hand. His face was slightly coagulated. The array gradually formed a door with crimson light, standing in front of everyone."This is a small teleportation array that can send you directly to the gate of the hero Club arena."

    Seeing everyone staring at the door, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to explain.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, the two faces of anluoshan also showed a look of shock. Although they were well-informed, they were also the first to see this type of small array.

    "Brother Jiang Hao should have been running around for this array before?"

    Asked anluoshan tentatively.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, without too much explanation.

    Seeing this, Anluo mountain didn''t ask any more questions, and so did Kerry.

    Everyone has secrets, especially practitioners.

    "Let''s go first, brother Jiang Hao. You should take care of yourself."

    Before leaving, Ke lie also told Jiang Hao.

    "You too. Have a good trip."

    Jiang Hao began to say that he watched them leave. After they both disappeared before the transmission array, Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the two sisters of Zhiyuan and muyuan, and then said.

    "Soon, the world will not be peaceful. You and your sisters should stay in the bamboo cottage and practice until the world is settled, and then you will leave here."

    "And you?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Zhiyuan can''t help but ask with concern.

    Now that both Mr. Cray and Mr. anluoshan have left the canyon, Zhiyuan knows where things have come, even if she is stupid.

    So when she saw Jiang Hao ready to leave, Zhiyuan was so worried.

    "I''m fine, but it''s your two sisters. Although I have set up an array around here, outsiders are only allowed to enter. But if it''s not very urgent, I hope you can stay here for a while. When the world war breaks out completely, I can ignore you."

    Jiang Hao is telling the truth. At that time, he may not even care about himself, not to mention the pair of Sister Flowers in front of him.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Zhiyuan''s fingers hidden in her sleeve also gradually fell into the flesh. She bit her lip and said after that.

    "Then you must be careful."

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and he no longer stayed, but entered the array. Soon, the dark figure disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving only Zhiyuan with a sad face.

    "It''s going to be OK."

    Mu yuan stepped forward and patted Zhiyuan on the shoulder, then said.

    Although that''s what he said, Mu yuan could not help feeling as he watched Jiang Hao leave.

    Farewell today, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, and it''s likely to be their last meeting.

    After all, the three of them do not live in one world after all.

    Jiang Hao is so powerful and powerful as xianzun realm. Mu yuan has never seen him before. Although his sister''s cultivation talent is fair, it is almost impossible to catch up with such evil spirits as Jiang Hao.

    After thinking of this, muyuan can''t help but sigh in her heart again, but she doesn''t say anything more.

    After leaving the broken sky mountain range, Jiang Hao also directly came to the town under luomeige mountain with the power of transmitting array.

    Dayan city is a relatively prosperous large town in the whole doutian continent. The only difference between Dayan city and other towns is that there is no city Lord''s house in Dayan city. Although the mercenary association is still there, the mercenary association does not have the detached status as other towns.

    In addition, the whole Dayan city is under the jurisdiction of luomei Pavilion, which can be said to be the influence area of luomei Pavilion.

    Entering here means entering the foot of luomei Pavilion.

    Jiang Hao stood at the gate of the city, looking at the city wall which was tens of feet high. He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.

    Luomeige is indeed a super first-class force in doutian mainland, and its towns are more towering than any other town Jiang Hao has ever seen before.

    Standing under such a city gate, it is easy to make a sense of insignificance.

    However, this is only for ordinary people. A strong man like Jiang Hao will not feel small because of a gate.

    In order not to cause the necessary misunderstanding, Jiang Hao also hid his own strength when he entered the city gate and suppressed his strength to the concentration period.

    Today, the world war is imminent. When high-strength practitioners enter the city of wild geese, they will also accept the examination of the army. Today, Jiang Hao''s identity is very sensitive. Naturally, he won''t cause any trouble.

    The strength of concentration period is just the most common group of practitioners for Dayan city. Such strength will not attract other people''s attention, and will not make people really feel that Jiang Hao is particularly bullied.

    After entering the wild goose City, Jiang Hao also found an inn to live in first. Because he had been closed for a long time ago, he was out of touch with the outside world.Besides, Jiang Hao is not sure what kind of situation luomeige is now?

    So naturally, it''s not good to go directly up the mountain at this time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    After settling down in the inn, Jiang Hao also went downstairs to find an empty table and sat down.

    Soon, a sophomore came to greet him. Jiang Hao ordered a pot of turbid wine and put a Amethyst on the table.

    When he saw the Amethyst, Xiao er''s face suddenly showed a bright smile like the summer sun. Looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes was the same as looking at the God of wealth.

    "Is this my first visit to Dayan city?"

    The second boy collected the Amethyst, and then opened his mouth to Jiang Hao with a smile.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao also did not conceal, but nodded, pretending to be casual.

    "I took the task of the mercenary Association and just settled here. What''s new in Dayan city recently?"

    At the same time, Jiang Hao poured himself a glass of wine, and he was surprised to find that the wine had the effect of restoring spiritual power.

    However, this effect did not have much effect on him. After all, today''s Jiang Hao is a real xianzun realm, which is full of the peak.

    However, it can also be seen from here that Dayan city is indeed different from other towns. Jiang Hao walked in all the way, and no ordinary human had ever seen it.

    There are all practitioners in Dayan city. In addition, the level of these practitioners is not low.

    For example, today''s "concentration period" practitioners like Jiang Hao are a large number.

    Even a lot of fairyland realm, Xianwang realm strong people walk on the road at will, it seems that they do not have the feeling of status in other cities and towns.

    If it was not for Jiang Hao''s generosity, the bartender would not have been so enthusiastic about Jiang Hao. After hearing Jiang Hao''s questions, the store''s children were not surprised. Instead, he talked about several new things that happened in Dayan city recently.

    "The reason why we are so prosperous in Dayan city is that there is luomei Pavilion behind us. You should know that luomei Pavilion is the first-class force in doutian continent. Although we have no city master''s house in Dayan City, those dangerous virtual creatures dare not come to our Dayan city to commit crimes."

    First of all, after introducing the wild goose City, the shopkeeper turned his painting style and continued to say with joy.

    "Although you are from abroad, you should have heard the reputation of the Red Fairy in luomei Pavilion."

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then motioned to the other side to continue talking, but there was a bad premonition in his heart.

    "The fairy in red is so powerful that we can''t underestimate her strength. Who is the evil genius in the world who is not attracted by the fairy in red, but the fairy in red has always been obsessed with cultivation, and has not paid attention to everything in this world, but there is no daughter''s home."

    At this point, the bartender seems to realize that he seems to have said something wrong.

    Can this fairy in red compare with ordinary daughter''s family?

    So when it comes to this, the shopkeeper turns again and continues to say.

    "In a word, we Red Fairy may have been moved recently, and we are quite close to the eldest young master of Luo Xingzong. The eldest young master of luoxingzong also lives in this luomei Pavilion. Let me see, it is only sooner or later that the two forces form a good relationship between Qin and Jin."

    With the sound of Xiaoer dialect just falling, Jiang Hao''s action in his hands is also stagnant.

    At this time, other people in the store also followed suit.

    "If these two pangran forces are really married, they may be able to compete with LingXiao supreme palace."

    "It''s not. It''s just that the fairy in red is so beautiful that she is about to marry someone else. It''s really a pity."

    "What''s the pity? The eldest young master of Luo Xingzong is also dignified. A genius demon, he has already possessed the strength of the middle stage of xianzun realm at a young age. If he works hard in the future, he may be able to break through to the great perfection of xianzun realm. Such conditions and the Red Fairy can be said to be a perfect match."

    "I heard that the Red Fairy didn''t fall in love with Jiang Hao, who had made a breakthrough in doutian mainland two years ago? Why did he suddenly walk with the young master of Luo Xingzong? "

    бнбн

    Just as everyone was talking, Jiang Hao''s face became more and more gloomy.

    After seeing this scene, a man sitting not far away from Jiang Hao gave a sneer and said to Jiang Hao.

    "What a character is the fairy in red, and a toad like you still shows a jealous expression. Do you deserve it?"

    At the same time, the man''s face also showed a smile of irony.

    Obviously, he noticed Jiang Hao from the very beginning. Of course, to be exact, he noticed a Amethyst that the other party took out at random.

    Jiang Hao''s state is so easy to shoot a Amethyst, I think there should be a lot of good things on the body.

    After thinking of this, the man''s line of sight is also on Jiang Hao''s body.

    With the sound of the man''s voice, others also looked at Jiang Hao, with the look of watching the good play one after another.

    The fairy in red is very beautiful. Naturally, many people fall in love with her, especially young people like Jiang Hao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    But at this time, they have sensed Jiang Hao''s strength.

    In the eyes of most people, Jiang Hao''s behavior is simply ungrateful.

    The man who previously ridiculed Jiang Hao obviously thought so.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the other side. Although there was no ironic look on his face, the more calm his face was, the more threatening he felt.

    "I deserve it or not, what do you want?"

    Jiang Hao said coldly. At this time, he looked at each other''s eyes as if he were looking at the dead.

    "You son of a bitch, you have a big voice. I''m going to see if your mission is as hard as your mouth."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the man''s face also showed an angry look. He immediately patted the table, and the whole person got up from the chair and stood up. A strong breath of the early stage of fairyland was emitted.

    This breath suppressed the past towards Jiang Hao, as if to crush each other into meat.

    After feeling the extreme terror, many people in the inn also made a cry of surprise, but most of their faces had the look of watching good plays.

    Jiang Hao''s strength is just great and full in the concentration period, while the middle-aged man has the strength of the early stage of the fairyland. Although there is only one difference between the two, the gap between the realm and the realm is so easy to fill in, so in the eyes of many people, Jiang Hao is dead this time.

    However, just under the gaze of the crowd, Jiang Hao just sneered at the face-to-face breath suppression, and then they saw a ray of flame appear beside the middle-aged man.

    With the appearance of that flame, the middle-aged man''s body almost instantly trembled, as if he had suffered the greatest threat in his life. When his legs were soft, the middle-aged man was kneeling on the ground.

    "Forgive me, master. I don''t know Taishan well. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me."

    After saying that, the middle-aged man quickly with the cry cavity to shout.

    "There are old people and young people on the villains. I hope you can save your life."

    "Go away!"

    When he heard this, Jiang Hao snorted coldly, then drank coldly.

    On hearing this, the middle-aged man did not dare to stay for a moment. Instead, he rolled out to the outside of the inn, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight.

    With the disappearance of the middle-aged man, the inn also fell into a dead silence.

    No one thought the reversal would come so fast.

    Without waiting for people to react to him, Jiang Hao stood up directly, then opened his mouth to the dumbfounded young man and said, "what''s the name of Luo Xingzong''s eldest young master?"

    "Ah?"

    Jiang Hao was suddenly asked, and the bartender was stunned at the spot. After a long time, he began to reply.

    "The young master''s name is Li Kaiyang Now he is a strong man in the early days of xianzun realm. "

    At the end of the talk, the voice of the bartender is also smaller.

    However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to each other, but directly drank the liquor in front of him. Then he got up and walked out towards the outside of the inn, leaving only a dull faced crowd.

    It took a long time for someone to say.

    "He, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he? He had a period of concentration... "

    After all, Jiang haogang''s strength is not only the concentration period, but also frightens a strong man in the early stage of fairyland. You can imagine how terrible the young man in black clothes is. The concentration period is only one It''s just a disguise.

    "Beauty is a disaster, beauty is a disaster. This time, I''m afraid someone will beat the stone with an egg."

    "Lao Wang, what do you mean by that? Why didn''t you dare say that when that young man was here, but you didn''t say it until they left? "

    "Just like that young man, you can go ahead?"

    "He doesn''t really want to go to luomei pavilion to find the fairy in red? If that''s the case, the young man will suffer a great crime. "

    бнбн

    Just after Jiang Hao left, the inn became lively again. Some people were filled with emotion, some lamented, some resented and some gloated.

    Only the bartender, who had received a Amethyst from Jiang Hao before, patted his head with annoyance on his face, thinking that he had no eyesight at all. Since the other party could throw out a Amethyst so generously, he must not be an ordinary person, but he did not hold each other''s thighs well.

    What a blunder!

    However, if the other party really went to luomei Pavilion, after thinking about it, the annoyed color on the face of the shopkeeper also faded a lot, replaced by a look of regret.If so, then I have nothing to regret.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know about the thoughts of the onlookers in the inn behind him, and he did not want to know. After all, in his opinion, those people could be killed in an instant without his help.

    After leaving the inn, Jiang Hao walked in the direction of luomei Pavilion. Originally, he planned to wait until he found out the situation before going up the mountain. However, after hearing what the waiter said, Jiang Hao didn''t want to wait any longer.

    Press the heart of boredom, with Jiang Hao''s skill but a cup of tea time is to appear at the gate of luomei Pavilion. Compared with the towering wall of Dayan City, the gate of luomei Pavilion is much more quiet.

    Because it is built on the cliff, so the whole mountain gate is also surrounded by clouds, far away, it looks like a fairyland.

    Looking at the three big characters of luomei Pavilion on the door plaque, Jiang Hao also stopped and stood outside the mountain gate. Jiang Hao clasped his fist and said.

    "I''m Jiang Hao. Today I''m here to visit the Lord of luomei''s cabinet. I''m not arrogant."

    With Jiang Hao''s voice landing, a figure also appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    "Master Jiang Hao!"

    When he appeared, Jiang Hao just knew him well. It was the ling''er who met in the broken sky mountains that day.

    As soon as ling''er saw Jiang Hao, he could not wait to come forward with a smile on his face.

    Because Jiang Hao didn''t stop breathing when he came, she knew Jiang Hao''s arrival when he appeared at the foot of luomeige mountain. At this time, she told linger to come to receive Jiang Hao.

    "Ling''er, where''s your sister in red?"

    As soon as he met, Jiang Hao couldn''t wait to ask, with a look of concern on his face.

    Seeing Jiang Hao, he inquired about the whereabouts of the elder martial sister in red. Ling''er also wanted to laugh, but in the end she forbeared and then answered.

    "The elder martial sister in red is waiting in the hall, and the senior teachers are all in the hall. Besides..."

    At this point, ling''er pauses for a moment, her face shows solemn color, and then continues to speak.

    "Li Kaiyang is here, too."

    After saying that, ling''er also looked at Jiang Hao. After seeing each other''s face as usual, ling''er immediately knew that Jiang Hao should have known those things in advance.

    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ll take you to see the elder martial sisters first."

    Ling''er smiles, and then he leads Jiang Hao all the way to luomei Pavilion. Through the mountain gate, one palace after another appears in front of Jiang Hao. Luomei Pavilion, as a super first-class force in fighting against heaven, still has nothing to say.

    When Jiang Hao walked into luomei pavilion with ling''er, many disciples of luomei Pavilion also paid attention to Jiang Hao. Luomei Pavilion, as the sect with the largest number of female practitioners, naturally the disciples staying in luomei Pavilion were mainly women.

    Their eyes towards Jiang Hao are also full of examination. Just when Jiang Hao just appeared in luomei Pavilion, many disciples of luomei Pavilion also knew that the legendary Jiang Hao would finally appear.

    In addition to those who had not seen Jiang Hao, many people had met Jiang Hao. After all, at the time of breaking the Dragon platform, Jiang Hao saved all the best disciples of Luo Meige''s younger generation.

    Luo Meige owes Jiang Hao a favor.

    "It seems that senior Jiang Hao is also very popular with us."

    At this time, the sound of ling''er''s banter was also ringing in Jiang Hao''s ear. If it was normal, Jiang Hao might have said two more sentences with the other party, but now Jiang Hao is obviously not in the mood. After the other party finished, Jiang Hao said.

    "How far is the Council hall?"

    "It''s coming soon, master Jiang Hao. You don''t have to worry about it. Elder martial sister Hongyi and the man named Li Kaiyang are nothing. Li Kaiyang released those rumors from the outside world. Elder martial sister Hongyi has no interest in him. The reason why senior sister Hongyi didn''t refute is just a delaying tactic."

    Knowing what Jiang Hao is worried about, ling''er can''t help but say.

    Just after ling''er finished this speech, the Council hall also appeared in front of the two people, crossing the long white jade ladder, above which was the conference hall of luomei Pavilion.

    "That''s ahead."

    Ling''er said again, but after saying this, she put away the playful color on her face, and the whole person also became serious. She took Jiang Hao into the bathroom hall, which was in sharp contrast to his usual naive and romantic look.

    Jiang Hao, who was behind her, did not say a word and followed the other party''s steps into the conference hall.

    As soon as he entered the hall, Jiang Hao felt a sense of pressure. In addition to the red clothes, there were eight people in the hall. The only thing that gave him a sense of threat was the beautiful woman sitting at the top of the hall.

    In the other side''s body, Jiang Hao felt a sense of threat.

    The strength of the woman is afraid to have reached the realm of celestial dignity.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s heart was also a little surprised.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Jiang Hao obviously didn''t expect that the leader of luomei Pavilion had the strength of immortal realm and full of peak.

    When Jiang Hao looked at the beautiful woman, Wuwang also looked at him with a trace of examination. In addition, at the moment Jiang Hao entered the palace, almost all the elders in luomei Pavilion looked at Jiang Hao. Some nodded, some were dissatisfied, and some even showed a look of disgust.

    In this regard, although Jiang Hao did not understand, but he did not say anything, but put his eyes on the body of red, but found that the other side''s look with a trace of anxiety.

    "Young Jiang Hao, I''ve seen Wu Wang Zun!"

    Although I don''t know what happened again, after entering the hall, Jiang Hao opened his mouth with fists.

    "Are you Jiang Hao?"

    The beautiful woman''s lazy voice rang out. She looked directly at the young man in front of her. After she found that she could not see through the strength of the other side, the beautiful woman was also a little surprised, but she soon became another way.

    "Is it you who have taken away my dear disciple''s heart?"

    A light floating words is directly let hold a breath, rushed up the Mountain Gate of Jiang Hao Leng in place, his face instantly showed an embarrassed look.

    And at this time, standing beside Wu Wang, Hong Yi is also blushing with shame. Obviously, he didn''t expect the master to say such a thing in front of so many people.

    "Master!"

    She bit her lip and couldn''t help shouting.

    The other elders of luomei Pavilion also covered their mouths and coughed. They were all ready for the court master to start a teacher and make a crime. However, they didn''t expect that their master did not play cards according to common sense.

    "Under the pursuit of LingXiao supreme palace, we can walk into our luomei pavilion with swagger. However, we are not red clothes. The girl is innocent and has always lived under the protection of my master. She does not understand the dangers of the human world."

    Seeing all the people''s faces surprised, the beautiful woman did not care so much, but went on talking about herself.

    "Some of your stories can deceive her, but it doesn''t mean that you deceive me. Do you have any evidence that you are like our workers and have become the running dogs of void creatures?"

    After the woman finished, she looked at Jiang Hao. In addition, the other six elders in the hall also looked at Jiang Hao, with a trace of examination in their eyes.

    It seems that he wants to see through Jiang Hao.

    Under such gaze, it is difficult for any practitioner to tell a lie.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao nodded.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the beautiful woman also played up a bit of spirit, and then continued to look at Jiang Hao, with a look of interest.

    "I am the evidence, brother Kelie is also the evidence, and the Anluo mountain is also the evidence. They have all seen the scene of collusion between the supreme palace and the void creatures."

    Jiang haolang said in a voice.

    But just as he had just finished speaking, one of the elders interrupted rudely.

    "This is human evidence, not material evidence. Besides, who doesn''t know that both cret and mount Anluo have an affair with void creatures? How can they believe their words? As for you? I''m not the one who fights against the heaven. Your words seem to be more untrustworthy than the words from the supreme palace in the sky? "

    The man said unkindly and looked at Jiang Hao with disgust, which made Jiang Hao a little confused. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t have any intersection with the old woman in front of him. He didn''t even know who he was, let alone where he offended the opposite party.

    Just after the elder Yang fengrou had finished speaking, another kind-hearted old man continued.

    "Feng Rou Chang can''t say that. We haven''t seen Jiang Hao''s mission record in the mercenary Association. What''s more, the other side also saved Dayao city and saved many of our luomei GE''s disciples in the broken dragon platform. If it hadn''t been for the other party''s action, we luomei Pavilion would have suffered a lot."

    "But what luomei pavilion has done these days is enough to repay this boy. Besides, in order to fight against those empty creatures, the LingXiao supreme palace has no idea how many elite disciples have died. How can Jiang Hao be better than Jiang Hao alone?"

    After hearing the elder''s words, Yang fengrou was a little noncommittal.

    After she had finished, the other elders nodded, obviously feeling that what the other side had said was very reasonable, although Jiang Hao''s feeling to outsiders had always been at the forefront of fighting against void creatures.

    But Lingxiao Wushang palace is a super-class force in the mainland. Every year, the other party doesn''t know how many elite disciples die on the battlefield, even some elders.

    It is really difficult for them to believe that there is a relationship between the heavenly palace and the void creatures.

    The reason why they finally chose to declare to the public was that Jiang Hao was their elder of guest Qing, because it did not have a great impact on their luomei Pavilion.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    If it had a big impact, even if the red clothes guaranteed their lives, the elders would never let this happen.

    "What elder fengrou said has some truth. Jiang Hao, do you think so?"

    Just as everyone was talking about it, Wuwei said again, and then she left the question to Jiang Hao. She would like to see how the other party intends to explain to this group of elders.

    Although Wuwang showed some indifference and did not even clarify his own views and positions, when the other party looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao felt that the other party should hope that what he said was true.

    That is to say, he is very sure to win the support of the venerable.

    If he can, Jiang Hao hopes to reach an agreement with Luo Meige as soon as possible. After all, the other side is the force of red clothes. When he thought of this, Jiang Hao held out his hand, and a Bodhi ancient mirror also appeared in front of everyone.

    Just after the appearance of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao did not have time to speak, so he got up from the throne and walked to Jiang Hao in a flash.

    If the other side did not show any lethality, Jiang Hao could not help but wonder whether the other side was just planning to do something to him. Under the eyes of the people, he looked at the ancient Bodhi mirror in Jiang Hao''s hand and murmured.

    "The legendary Bodhi mirror actually exists..."

    "Do you know this Bodhi mirror?"

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also changed, then looked at the other side and asked.

    "Where did you get this Bodhi mirror?"

    Wuwang did not answer Jiang Hao''s question directly, but looked at Jiang Hao and said at the beginning.

    After hearing Wuwang''s question, Jiang Hao also said the origin between him and Bodhi ancient mirror. After listening to Jiang Hao''s narration, Wu Wang''s face also showed a look of surprise. After a long time, he spoke leisurely.

    "Your boy''s luck is not so good. This kind of treasure only exists in ancient times. Although you have found it, it''s no wonder that you have reached the peak of xianzun realm at a young age."

    The people in the Hall fell into silence.

    In particular, Yang fengrou, who had previously questioned Jiang Hao, looked at Jiang Hao with shock on her face. Obviously, she did not expect Jiang Hao''s strength to be so terrible.

    Although just getting along with each other, she already knew that Jiang Hao''s strength was a little stronger than her own, but Yang fengrou did not know that she overestimated herself far away. The other side was not a little bit stronger than her. If the other side was willing to, she could easily wipe out Jiang Hao in a breath.

    After thinking of this, Yang fengrou suddenly felt a little frightened. Looking at Jiang Hao again, her eyes were full of fear.

    "I don''t know much about this ancient Bodhi mirror. I hope you can give me some answers."

    Compared with the shock of the public, Jiang Hao was more curious about the origin of this Bodhi mirror.

    After knowing that the beautiful woman in front of her should know the origin of the ancient Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao also asked in a hurry.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Wuwang did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the Bodhi mirror in front of him. After a long time, he began to speak.

    "If I''m not mistaken, this Bodhi mirror should have nurtured a spirit."

    "The spirit of Jiang Hao''s Bodhi mirror is stronger and more intelligent than any other one I have ever seen."

    The person who said this is naturally the red dress on one side. The spirit pointed to in the other''s mouth is naturally Jiang ChiYan. Although she has not seen Jiang ChiYan for a long time, the impression left by the latter on the red dress is indelible.

    "That''s for sure. But if you have already cultivated a spirit, why don''t you ask her about the intention of this ancient Bodhi mirror? She should know more than I do?"

    Wu Wang did not look at the old Bodhi mirror in front of him. Instead, he took a look at his beloved disciple. Then he said to Jiang Hao.

    "She?"

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Jiang Hao was also stunned.

    Does Xiaochi smoke know about the origin of Bodhi ancient mirror?

    This problem just appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind, which was denied by Jiang Hao. After all, he grew up watching Jiang ChiYan as a child. Obviously, the other party did not have the memory of the ancient Bodhi mirror. Occasionally, he could feel some, but only some very vague pictures.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth to explain.

    "She doesn''t know about the past of Bodhi ancient mirror, and because of swallowing the spirit of Tu yuan, she has been in a deep sleep all these days. Although she forced herself to wake up a few days ago, most of the time she is in a state of deep sleep. Even I have no way to connect with her."

    "Oh? Is this not yet fully awakened? "

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wu Wang immediately became interested and said.

    The ancient artifact, which has not yet been fully awakened, is a bit interesting.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Awakening?"

    Jiang Hao was even more confused. According to the beautiful woman in front of her, Jiang ChiYan has not been awake for a long time. Is it because he has not fully awakened?

    Thinking of that day when the other party came out of the ancient Bodhi mirror and blocked the attack of the void master for him, Jiang Hao''s heart was also a little shocked.

    Although it was just a random blow from the master of the void, with Jiang Hao''s current strength, although there was not much assurance that he could follow, Jiang ChiYan did, but the cost was also huge. The ancient Bodhi mirror, which never had a crack, also had a crack after that blow.

    If Jiang Hao had not found a way to mend it by accident, he did not know what kind of heavy damage Jiang ChiYan would have suffered.

    At the same time of Jiang Hao''s confusion, Wuwei continues to speak.

    "The ancient Bodhi mirror was used by Xuanlong in ancient times. It''s true that, as you think, the only powerful man in chaos in this small world, this ancient Bodhi mirror is his magic weapon. You are so lucky that people don''t know what to say."

    There is no wrong voice landing. This is not only Jiang Hao, but other faces in the hall also show a shocking look.

    Previously, Jiang Hao was a strong person with the highest level of xianzun realm, which was enough to surprise them. However, they didn''t expect that a magic weapon that the other party took out at random had such a terrible origin.

    We should know that the elders standing in the conference hall of luomei Pavilion at this time are not ordinary people. They all have a wide range of knowledge, and their strength is at least above the early stage of xianzun realm.

    And these elders are also the details of their luomei Pavilion!

    However, no one thought that this young man who came out of the blue not only has the power to shock everyone, but also has the ancient artifact.

    You know, ancient artifacts are of the highest quality. Even no one in luomeige has them, and they are all artifacts of the deceased man.

    After thinking of this, Yang fengrou also quietly stepped back. If Jiang Hao is a narrow-minded person, she can also run away directly when the other Party pursues her previous words.

    At this time, Jiang Hao naturally did not notice Yang fengrou''s movements. After he finished speaking without hesitation, Jiang Hao was also in a mess in the wind. Although he had guessed that the origin of the ancient Bodhi mirror was not poor, he never thought that the ancient Bodhi mirror was actually used by the ancient Xuanlong.

    It was the only powerful person in the history of this small world in chaos. Although I don''t know why the latter finally fell, it is enough to see the dignity of the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Just as Wuwang said, his luck was really good. Although at the beginning, Jiang Hao suffered a lot because of this ancient Bodhi mirror, but the benefits it brought to him were also immeasurable.

    "It''s the first time that I know the origin of this Bodhi mirror. I didn''t think that this mirror actually Actually

    Jiang Hao felt his head awkwardly, but he couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a long time.

    "OK, I''ve heard red clothes say that you don''t belong to any sect. However, if you can grow from an unknown person to a respected one now, there must be opportunities, and this ancient Bodhi mirror is also your greatest opportunity."

    Without delusion to see the other side a face complexion appearance, immediately, also does not have good breath of mouth to say.

    However, although he said so, he could not help nodding in his heart. The other side could not rely on any forces to become one of the strongest in the Dou Tian continent, and it was enough to see the power of Jiang Hao.

    It''s not just luck.

    Moreover, because of the appearance of Bodhi ancient mirror, Wuwei has dispelled some doubts.

    Jiang Hao''s progress is too rapid. Two years ago, he was only in the early stage of xianzun realm. Only a few years ago, the other party has grown into a full circle of xianzun realm, and even has far surpassed her, the leader of luomei Pavilion.

    therefore, even if we believe in the judgment of red clothes, we should always be vigilant towards Jiang Hao, but we should be cautious of him Today, after seeing that the other party has the ancient Bodhi mirror, this doubt is completely dispelled. After all, it is absolutely impossible for the person who can possess the ancient Bodhi mirror to collude with the void creatures.

    Once Jiang Hao has done so, the ancient Bodhi mirror will bite Jiang Hao and automatically look for other masters.

    After all, Bodhi ancient mirror is the most powerful magic weapon in their small world. Naturally, it is impossible to coexist with other species in the world.

    Just after Wuwang finished, Jiang Hao nodded solemnly.

    "What I said is that this ancient Bodhi mirror is indeed the greatest opportunity in my life."

    The reason why he said so sure is not because of how much combat power Jiang Hao had, but because of the spirit Jiang ChiYan contained in the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Jiang ChiYan''s appearance is obviously very special for Jiang Hao.

    In addition, after getting along with each other day and night, Jiang Hao can say that he really treats each other as his own sister. There may be a little other factors in this, but the relationship between the two people is absolutely free from any impurities.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Wuwang also turned his head and looked at the other side. After a long time, he said.

    "Do you know that the supreme palace of the sky is in collusion with the void creatures because of your belief in cret and mount Anluo, or because you have seen it with your own eyes?"

    Although Jiang Hao had mentioned this question before, this time he asked it solemnly. If the other party suspected that the supreme palace of the sky was in collusion with void creatures because he believed in Ke lie and others, then there are still some doubts about this matter.

    But if Jiang Hao saw it with his own eyes, judging from the ancient artifact of Bodhi ancient mirror, the other party is almost impossible to lie.

    But after Wu Wang asked, all the people in the hall looked at Jiang Hao, especially those elders who had spoken out in favor of the supreme palace in Lingxiao. They looked at Jiang Hao as if they wanted to see through the latter completely.

    Being watched by the crowd, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath, then nodded and said.

    "If there is no evidence and no certainty, I won''t talk to red."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, almost everyone''s faces changed in the hall, except for Hong yiling''er.

    Although they had previously announced that Jiang Hao was their guest minister, they only sheltered Jiang Hao, which did not mean that they believed what Jiang Hao said, but this time it was different.

    After having a foolproof explanation, they all know that Jiang Hao is impossible to collude with void creatures, but LingXiao supreme palace is firmly convinced that Jiang Hao has sold his soul to void creatures, and then the truth is obvious.

    "How could that be possible? Before the outbreak of large-scale war, Xuanyi elder of Lingxiao Wushang palace saved my life, and even lost an arm to save me. "

    At this time, Yang said again, but she did not hold back.

    "What''s more, in the battle between human practitioners and void creatures, LingXiao supreme palace is always at the forefront, and countless disciples die every year. How can such forces be the eagle dogs of void creatures?"

    Yang fengrou''s eyes became very complicated when she got here. Although elder Xuanyi saved her life, she naturally believed in nothing more than outsiders. Since the other party had said that Jiang Hao could not join hands with void creatures, naturally, what Jiang Hao said was true.

    Just after elder Yang fengrou had finished speaking, other elders of luomei Pavilion could not help nodding. Most of them, like Yang fengrou, had fought side by side with the elders of LingXiao supreme Palace on the battlefield.

    These elders also can''t believe that Lingxiao Wushang palace is actually having an affair with void creatures.

    "I know that it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but this is the fact. I don''t guarantee whether all practitioners of LingXiao supreme palace have become the pawns of void creatures, but I can be sure that Fu Anyi is definitely a person of void creatures."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s look became dignified.

    "Why are you so sure? I''ve seen Fu Anyi. He doesn''t have the breath of void creatures."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Wuwang also picked his eyebrows, then sat back on the high platform again, and then said.

    In her state, even if Fu Anyi is a half step chaotic state, if the other party is really in collusion with the void creatures, then he can be aware of it a little with the uninhibited induction force.

    But I have never felt the breath of void creatures from each other''s body, even that of the military department.

    "That''s because he is a descendant of human practitioners and void creatures."

    Jiang Hao said faintly.

    And after he finished, everyone in the hall looked different. Even if he was a bit lazy, he also sat upright with a look of amazement on his face.

    Not only did he lose his state, but also other elders of luomei Pavilion.

    After a long time, I heard Wu Wu murmured: "how can this be possible?"

    Who would have thought that the top characters in their little thousand worlds were the descendants of void creatures and human practitioners!

    If this was not from Jiang Hao''s words, no one would believe it, but even if Jiang Hao said it, people still had doubts.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Jiang Hao said faintly.

    After all, when he first heard the news, he was as shocked as the people in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Seeing that people were always in shock and did not speak, Jiang Hao said again.

    "I wonder if you still remember Yang qiongtian?"

    "Are you talking about the former Lord of Dayao city?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, one of the elders also recalled a little, and said.

    After all, Dayao city is the border city of doutian mainland. In addition, there was a lot of controversy about Dayao city a few years ago, which made Jiang Hao famous in the first World War.

    So people are quite impressed with this.

    "Well, he is the descendant of nihilism and human practitioners. I can''t feel the breath of nihilism in him, unless he uses his own natural strength, or the empty will of their void world?"

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then added another sentence.

    "Just as we human practitioners absorb spiritual power for their own use, their void creatures also have their own power."

    "I know that, so in your opinion, it is Fu Anyi''s ability to cover the void perfectly because of his human lineage, isn''t he?"

    He asked again.

    By this time, she had a little faith in Jiang Hao''s words.

    "You can say that, but not all the miscellaneous All in all, you can understand that too. "

    Jiang haogang was ready to say "bastard", but after thinking about it, it was a curse after all. It was not very good to say it in front of these women, so he swallowed the words to his mouth.

    "Oh?"

    Wuwang looks at Jiang Hao again. Although he doesn''t continue to speak, the meaning is very obvious.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao only had to keep on saying.

    "Yang Tianqiong also has a younger brother called Ying, who is also a descendant of nihilism and human practitioners, but he can''t disguise himself as an adult practitioner. Yang Tianqiong may not even know that he is a descendant of void creatures and human practitioners before the blood vessels of emptiness are activated."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, people suddenly realized and nodded. Even Wuwei was a little surprised. She thought that human practitioners and void creatures would only produce monsters.

    "If half of Fu Anyi''s blood is a void creature, then these things can be explained."

    Wu Wang was a little difficult to understand before, why Fu Anyi colluded with void creatures, but now, she understood.

    The same is true of other elders in luomei Pavilion.

    "Well, even if some of the elders or disciples of Lingxiao Wushang palace don''t know what Fu Anyi is doing, but as the leader of the other palace, LingXiao supreme palace has become the stronghold of void creatures in the world of human practice."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then went on.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s conjecture, this time the public didn''t show too much surprise. After all, there were too many shocking things today, so they were not surprised at this time.

    What are you going to do next

    After digesting Jiang Hao''s series of things, Wu Wu pondered for a moment and then asked.

    "This is not a matter for me alone, but for the whole world of human practice. I hope to form an alliance to jointly resist foreign enemies."

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said his own thoughts.

    "Like Cray and mount Angelo?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wuwang also frowned slightly.

    In the past few years, Kerry and mount Anluo have been doing things that are naturally known to them.

    However, the two times ended with the tragic defeat of Kari. Even though the opposition alliance formed by the other party every time seems to be very powerful, it seems that it is vulnerable in the face of the supreme palace in the sky.

    Although luomeige is also a super first-class force in the fight against heaven, they are not sure how to deal with Lingxiao Wushang palace now, even if she and Jiang Hao are both the strong ones at the peak of xianzun realm.

    Half step chaotic state sounds like there is no big difference between xianzun''s realm and full of peaks, but in fact, one step is in the sky, and the other is in the earth.

    What''s more, now only luomei Pavilion knows the true face of LingXiao supreme palace. In the eyes of the world, LingXiao supreme palace is always a decent force.

    If they want to declare war on LingXiao supreme palace, they will probably end up in the same way as Ke lie. After all, Fu Anyi is very experienced in planting and framing.

    When I think of it, I feel a little heavy, and I have a lot of thoughts in a pair of beautiful eyes, obviously thinking about what to do next.

    "Master Wu Wang, maybe we can join hands with the military department?"

    Just at this time, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded again, and after he finished, people also put their eyes on Jiang Hao, obviously waiting for the other party''s later text.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "If we can get the military headquarters to know the true face of the supreme palace in the sky, from the standpoint of the military department, we will certainly stand on our side. At that time, no matter how pure and clean the palace is, it will not work."

    After all, compared with the supreme palace in the sky, the military headquarters are the front-line forces for human practitioners to fight against void creatures.

    "It''s impossible for LingXiao supreme palace to frame up the military headquarters. Even if he does, do you think the world will believe it?"

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth slowly, with a solemn look.

    "But Fu Anyi is also one of the honorary elders of the military department. In addition, several honorary elders also come from the supreme palace of Lingxiao. If you want to contact the military headquarters, you will be informed in advance by the supreme palace of Lingxiao."

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, another gray haired elder also spoke.

    Obviously, she didn''t quite agree with each other.

    "Therefore, this matter can only be left to the master of Wuwang Pavilion."

    Being refuted, Jiang Hao is not too surprised, after all, it is also in his expectation.

    "It''s my duty to be responsible for the survival of human practitioners, but even if I contact all the senior officers of the military department as an honorary elder for you, it doesn''t mean that I can persuade them."

    Wuwang did not refuse Jiang Hao''s request, but threw out the most practical problems.

    The reason why she believed that Jiang Hao had said a series of words was that the other party had the ancient Bodhi mirror, and the owner of the ancient Bodhi mirror could not collude with the void creatures, but this does not mean that the impossible means that he will not.

    What''s more, as the elder just said, many elders of the military headquarters come from Lingxiao Wushang palace. Whether Jiang Hao or she comes forward, they will scare the snake in advance. At that time, if the other party bites them back, the situation will be bad.

    "I know the worries of Wuwang Pavilion master, but now the world war is imminent. If we delay it, maybe the whole world will become purgatory."

    Jiang Hao naturally knew why the other party hesitated, but at this juncture, if the other party did not make a decision, it might be too late to wait until the supreme palace in the sky completely exposed his real intention.

    "I see what you mean."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wuwang also nodded. Naturally, she knew the meaning of the other party. However, as she said before, it was a big deal. She had to think about it for a long time.

    "Master, what Jiang Hao said is not unreasonable. If we don''t stand up again, when the world war officially begins, we should not only face the attack from the front, but also be careful of the knife behind us. When we are attacked by the enemy, we human practitioners are afraid that we will be defeated."

    In Wuwang some indecisive time, one side has not said the red dress also stood out to say.

    After hearing the words of red dress, Wuwei also looked at her lover a little.

    Although she knows that the other party''s original intention is for the future of Xiaoqian world, Hongyi''s mouth is obviously to help Jiang Hao speak at this time. She is a disciple of her own family, and her heart is estimated to be someone else''s.

    "Master Wuwang, can you contact the senior of the military department?"

    Not long after the red coat finished, Jiang Hao also looked at Wu Wu again, and then asked.

    The elder in his mouth naturally refers to the supreme General of the army, the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang.

    Although brother Ke lie said that this person has disappeared from the practice world for decades, it does not mean that the other party is really dead. As the leader of luomei Pavilion, he may know something about this.

    Jiang Hao also had the idea of bumping into luck when he came to luomei Pavilion this time. If he could contact the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang, then with the original intention of the other party to establish a military alliance, Jiang Hao was very sure that he could persuade the other party to stand on his side.

    But the premise is to know the whereabouts of the other party.

    However, just after Jiang Haocai finished his words, his face became extremely ugly. In addition, several elders in the hall also looked at Jiang Hao with complicated eyes.

    This change also made Jiang Hao a little confused. He quickly turned his head and looked at the red clothes on one side, trying to learn something from the other party''s eyes. However, he found that the other side''s face also had a blank look.

    Obviously, I don''t know what happened.

    "Are you talking about the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang?"

    Wuwang half supported his chin, half lazy lying on the seat, and then looked at Jiang Hao word by word asked, the previous look was still a little ugly, she is now again returned to normal.

    But even so, Jiang Hao still has some lingering fear, but to this point, he is also brave enough to nod.

    "If we can get in touch with the emperor Yanhuang, we should make the right decision based on the position of the other party in the military headquarters and his whole-heartedness for the small world."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Wuwang neither nodded nor refuted, but tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking about. He had a slightly delicate face with a look of nostalgia.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao can''t help but guess in his heart. Is there any story between the two?

    Although Wuwang is now a half old lady, it is not difficult to see that when the other side was young, he was absolutely a great beauty, and the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang was an outstanding generation fighting against the sky. If there was anything between them, it would be very normal.

    Just when Jiang Hao can''t help guessing, Wuwang turns his head again and looks at Jiang Hao, and then says faintly.

    "He hasn''t appeared for many years. Maybe he''s already dead."

    Although his tone was somewhat indifferent, Jiang Hao could still hear a trace of loss from it.

    After a while, Jiang Hao also said.

    "The younger generation has a way to find him."

    Jiang Hao''s voice just fell to the ground. Wuwei, who had been sitting on the throne, suddenly stood up. Then he walked towards Jiang Hao and looked into each other''s eyes and continued to ask, "what do you say?"

    "I said the younger generation had a way to find him."

    Jiang Hao replied.

    "What can I do?"

    He was eager to ask.

    "Xuanlong order."

    Jiang Hao answered again.

    And just after he answered, Wuwang, who had a glimmer of hope, also put out his mind again, and then said faintly.

    "It''s no use. He won''t show up unless all nine Xuanlong orders are found."

    When she said this, Wu Wang''s look was also a little gloomy. She just really thought that Jiang Hao had any way to find the old guy.

    As a result, she didn''t expect that the other party was actually referring to Xuan Long Ling. She also had a piece of Xuan Long Ling. She didn''t try these years, but she ended up in failure.

    Even if she is a strong person at the peak of xianzun realm, if that person wants to hide, no one can find him in this world.

    Just when Wu Wang looked gloomy, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded again in the hall.

    "I have two Xuanlong orders in my hand."

    "Then..."

    On hearing this, Wuwang was just ready to say that, so how, but after she reacted, she was staring at each other with a pair of beautiful eyes and continued to say.

    "Did you find the last Xuanlong order?"

    As for Jiang Hao''s possession of a Xuanlong order, I''ve known for a long time. After all, luomeige is also one of the most powerful forces in doutian mainland, so the intelligence force has no words.

    As for what happened in the arena of the heroic society that day, Wuwei also heard something about it. He knew that the other party had snatched a piece from elder Xuanyi''s hand.

    But just now the other side said it was two Xuanlong orders, not one Xuanlong order, so that means the other side

    "Yes, the last Xuanlong order is indeed on me, but I did not find it, but."

    After that, Jiang Hao also looked at the red clothes and ling''er with some embarrassment.

    How can he tell the pavilion master that he got another Xuanlong order from her two disciples.

    "Found by ling''er?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s line of sight falling on ling''er''s body, the corner of his eyes is also some can''t help but draw, although it was not expected that it would be such an answer.

    Even other elders of luomei pavilion are the same.

    They naturally knew what xuanlongling meant, but they didn''t expect linger to send it out.

    No, ling''er is simple in nature. Is he cheated by this boy?

    After thinking of this place, many elders looked at Jiang Hao with a changed look.

    And at this time, has been pretending to be clever and innocent Ling Er also take the initiative to say.

    "I found it. Because elder Jiang Hao saved my life, I gave this Xuanlong order to the other party. The other party also told me the value of the Xuanlong order. However, I still felt that my life might be more important."

    The more said at the end of the day, ling''er''s voice is also getting smaller and smaller, obviously there is some lack of confidence.

    Although Jiang Hao said to her solemnly at that time, linger obviously didn''t pay attention to it at that time, let alone bring this thing back to the master.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing ling''er''s reply, they are speechless, even Wuwei is the same. Although she has always been more distressed by this cute little apprentice in front of her, she will give anything good to each other.

    But the Xuanlong order, even she felt very precious, let alone sent.

    But now that things have happened, Wuwu naturally can''t say anything more, but after taking a deep look at Jiang Hao, he continued to speak."Although your cultivation talent is enough to be described as a demon, your appearance is ordinary. My two little disciples are also dragons and phoenixes in human beings. How could you..."

    At the end of the day, Wu Wang did not find a suitable adjective.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "Master, the reason why I give this gift to elder Jiang Hao is that the other side saved my life. I am different from elder martial sister Hongyi. I have no feelings between men and women for master Jiang Hao."

    After hearing Wuwang Master said so, ling''er also quickly opened his mouth to explain.

    She did not explain this is OK, after an explanation, red immediately blushed.

    "Ling''er, what are you talking about? When did I have sex with Jiang Hao? "

    б░бн They were in a hurry, so they said that... "

    After being scolded by the red clothes, ling''er also suddenly reacted to come over, and then looked at the ground and whispered.

    Jiang Hao''s face on one side was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Wu Wang''s eyes are now swept one by one on the three people. After a long time, they can''t help sighing, and they no longer investigate why ling''er gave the Xuanlong order to Jiang Hao. Instead, they turn around and pull the topic back.

    "Now that you have Xuanlong order, the next thing is easy to do."

    "It''s up to the master."

    Jiang Hao bowed his hands and saluted.

    "Don''t be so polite. Your strength is not below me. In addition, everyone''s position is the same. It''s better to form an alliance."

    Wu Wang waved his hand and wantonly did not need to be so polite.

    In fact, Jiang Hao''s strength is equal to her, and even in the view of no illusion, the strength of the other side is likely to be slightly higher than her, but the other side has never shown it.

    Or strictly speaking, from the moment the other party stepped into the luomei Pavilion, the other party had already given her enough face as the Lord of luomei Pavilion.

    "Alliance?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned.

    "Well, if you want to deal with Lingxiao Wushang palace, you and I plus luomeige can''t do it."

    Wu Wu nodded and then continued.

    "Although there is a big gap between luoxiaogong and luoxiaogong, we didn''t have a first-class alliance in the LingXiao palace. In fact, we didn''t have a top-ranking alliance in the LingXiao palace. In fact, we didn''t have a top-ranking alliance in the LingXiao palace. In fact, we didn''t have a top-ranking Alliance in the LingXiao palace

    After Wuwei finished, the other elders in the hall nodded in succession, obviously supporting the idea of the cabinet master.

    Jiang Hao is the same, but.

    "Didn''t you think that the actions of brother Kelie and others were not desirable?"

    You know, at the beginning, he was not arrogant about the alliance formed by Ke lie and Anluo mountain, but he was a little bit surprised when he took the initiative to mention it.

    "It''s not advisable to strike stones with eggs. However, since Xuanlong''s order has been issued, no matter which side of the Lingxiao wushanggong is, the land will be in chaos."

    When he said this, his tone was very firm. At least he was a man who had lived for decades. Naturally, he could not understand these things.

    If those old monsters who have been stuck in the realm of xianzun have been gathered, none of them can sit still if they know that Xuanlong Ling has been collected.

    After hearing Wuwei said so, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he continued to speak.

    "In that case, let''s listen to the arrangement of the elder."

    Jiang Hao''s words also let Wuwang look at each other suspiciously. When he looked at the other side a little unnatural, Wuwu took back his sight and turned again and walked towards the high position.

    Sitting on the throne, looking down at the young people in the hall, he said with a funny tone.

    "You are different from the rumor. With your strength, the overall situation should be controlled by you. Do you put all the power on me because I am the master in red?"

    You know, from the beginning to the end, Jiang Hao is a completely dispatched appearance, which is quite unexpected.

    Although she had not seen Jiang Hao before today, she had heard a little about Jiang Hao. She knew that the other party was a decisive person. However, today, she felt only gentle and gentle.

    If you are matching a white suit and a folding fan to each other, you are really a pianpianpian childe who has no strength to bind a chicken.

    But Jiang Hao is obviously not that kind of person. He can feel some familiar breath from each other''s body, and all the people who have these breath are the peak power of one side.

    "Not really. The younger generation didn''t stay in doutian for a long time. Naturally, the details of the younger generation are not as good as those of the predecessors and luomei Pavilion. In addition, luomei Pavilion is a super first-class force in doutian continent, and has been standing for many years. It is obvious that if the elder takes charge of the overall situation, he will be more appealing than the younger generation."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    Of course, there is another very important reason, Jiang Hao did not say, that is, Jiang Hao is not good at managing the complicated affairs of power, and he still needs to practice.

    Wuwang has a great reputation in doutian land, so it''s better for her to take charge. After all, the other party has more prestige in doutian land than herself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "Well, don''t mention it. You should stay in luomei Pavilion first, and I''ll contact other forces."

    When he got here, he said again.

    "This time you come to our luomei pavilion with such swagger, the outside world must have known that. Under such circumstances, I will invite you, but it is not clear how many people can come."

    "It''s troublesome for the chief cabinet."

    After hearing Wuwei said so, Jiang Hao also said in a hurry.

    After hearing about the news about red clothes, he was a little anxious, so he lost his sense of propriety. At the moment, Jiang Hao was quite embarrassed.

    "In fact, it''s better to screen out some forces in advance, rather than being stabbed in the back after the needle hits."

    Wu Wang quite didn''t care to wave his hand and open his mouth.

    Under such circumstances, the forces who dare to be invited may be dissatisfied with LingXiao supreme palace, otherwise they will not come to luomei pavilion under the gaze of LingXiao supreme palace.

    But after Wuwei finished speaking, linger, who had not opened his mouth, was a little timid.

    "Master, why don''t you directly announce to the world the affair between Lingxiao Wushang palace and void creatures? Now that the world war is coming, isn''t it better for us to unite with other forces to solve the internal enemy first? "

    Ling''er couldn''t understand why they had to go around so many circles and prepare so many means. According to common sense, according to the current human practitioners'' abhorrence of the void creatures, once Luo Meige announced this matter to the world, shouldn''t all the heroes in the world take the initiative to stand on their side?

    Why should we take the initiative to contact those forces, or even find the legendary Emperor Yan.

    "It''s not as simple as you think, and if it''s as simple as you think it would not have failed twice in a row."

    After hearing ling''er''s question, Wuwang also explains that ling''er, as the youngest and most beloved apprentice, is obviously very patient.

    "But didn''t master Jiang Hao have Bodhi mirrors? Didn''t the master just said that the Bodhi ancient mirror would not let the practitioners who are related to the void creatures be the masters? "

    After thinking about it, Ling Er still can''t help but continue to ask.

    "Silly girl, you are still too naive and kind-hearted. I know the worldly dangers in the world. You will understand it later."

    Wuwang said with some helplessness, and did not continue to explain, because some things are not clear.

    Maybe it''s clear, but it''s not as profound as my own personal experience.

    "Well Master

    After hearing what the master said, ling''er nodded his head cleverly. However, he could not help feeling the complexity of human nature.

    Standing beside ling''er''s red dress, she reached out and touched each other''s small head. Facing each other, she showed a soothing smile, and ling''er was immediately happy.

    Wu Wu on the high seat, after seeing this scene, the expression on his face is also a little softer, and then he opens his mouth and says.

    "Let''s decide what''s going on today. Red coat, Mr. Jiang Hao will leave it to you to settle down."

    "Yes, master."

    Hearing this, the red dress also hastily opened his mouth to answer to come down, and then was to take Ling Er Jiang Hao to leave the hall together.

    When the three left, Wuwei also took back his sight, then looked at the elder in the hall, and finally put his eyes on Yang fengrou.

    "Elder fengrou, the overall situation is important."

    Wuwang didn''t say anything more, just a word was to let Feng Rou''s forehead burst out a dense cold sweat, she naturally understood the meaning of the pavilion master, and said in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry about it. Your subordinates can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy."

    Although the elder of Lingxiao Wushang palace has saved her life, if one day the other side of the void creature is on the other side, she will also take the initiative to the other side, and will not be merciful.

    After hearing what Yang fengrou said, Wuwang also nodded, and then did not say anything more. These elders are the inside story of luomei Pavilion. Wuwang doesn''t think that these people will betray luomei Pavilion because of some interests or other reasons. After all, their families and descendants are all in luomei Pavilion.

    Even if these elders don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their descendants.

    After discussing some things, Wu Wei also waved her hand to let the elders in the hall step down, while she herself was still lying lazily on the throne.

    The light blue long skirt is trailing the ground, sketching out a pair of extremely beautiful picture scroll.

    I saw that the air of innocence gradually drifted away, and a low, inaudible sigh began to ring.

    "The undead Burning Emperor Zhou Rui, are you still alive? "

    At the same time, a familiar face appeared in her mind.

    So many years have passed. Is the majestic Immortal Emperor Yan Huang still alive?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Until after going out of the hall, ling''er can''t help but say.

    "Elder martial sister, do you feel that the master has something on his mind today?"

    Linger couldn''t help looking back when he was talking. They all said that the strong people in xianzun realm were smart. If you want, don''t mention luomeige. Even the Dayan city at the foot of luomeige mountain can be sensed.

    But she said so quietly, and wrapped with spiritual power, the master should not specially listen to what they are saying.

    Ling''er thought of it indefinitely in her heart.

    And in Ling er''s wild thoughts, the red dress that hears her problem is to frown slightly.

    "You mean the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang?"

    The voice of red dress is also very small, but it is not as guilty as linger.

    "Elder martial sister, did you also find out?"

    After hearing what red clothes said, Ling Er couldn''t help but stare at her eyes.

    Jiang Hao on one side was also a little surprised and looked at the red dress. Although he had felt it before, he said these things were not very good in front of an outsider?

    Maybe red also realized this, when even a slight cough, and then the topic was diverted.

    "Did you master the skills that the master taught you the other day?"

    Originally also full of gossip linger heard the problem of red clothes, the look of joy on his face was also immediately collapsed.

    "It''s not that my divine sense is not strong enough. It will take some time to master the skills of those ranks..."

    "In this case, don''t you go to practice soon?"

    After hearing ling''er say so, red dress also opens a mouth to say.

    "Well, I''ll go back to practice first."

    Should a after, Ling son turned to look at Jiang Hao again, and then waved, continued to say.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao, don''t go first. I''ll go back to practice."

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, and then watched the girl leave.

    Until ling''er disappeared in front of them, Hong Yi turned around and looked at Jiang Hao, and then said, "further ahead is the Tingfeng Pavilion, where you can hear the wind from the precipice, not the fierce vigorous wind, but the very comfortable voice, which can make people relax."

    Standing at the door of tingfengge, red clothes also introduced.

    This Tingfeng Pavilion is a special place for their luomei pavilion to receive distinguished guests. Even if there is no such relationship between Hongyi and Jiang Hao, with Jiang Hao''s strength, luomei Pavilion can entertain each other with the highest standard.

    "Do you want to go in and listen to it?"

    After listening to the other party''s introduction, Jiang Hao also took the initiative to speak.

    "Well."

    After thinking for a while, the red dress followed the other party into the listening Pavilion.

    Tingfeng Pavilion is very large, with a lot of carved buildings and jade buildings. Where they can see, the courtyard is scattered and the shadows of trees are whirling.

    "I found that red plum trees are planted everywhere in luomei Pavilion, and now it is not the season of red plum, but they are blooming more and more brightly."

    Looking at the plum blossoms in front of him, Jiang Hao could not help but say.

    In fact, just all the way in, Jiang Hao wanted to talk about this matter, but there has been no suitable time.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, the eyes of red clothes also fell on the plum blossom.

    The plum blossoms in luomei pavilion are different from those in the outside world. There are few pale pink plum blossoms. They are basically bright red like blood, dazzling and charming.

    If it''s time to snow, the red plum blossoming in the white snow will have a different kind of beauty.

    "It is said that the founder of luomei Pavilion liked red plum most. After the establishment of luomei Pavilion, he planted red plum on the mountain of luomei Pavilion. These red plum blossoms will bloom all the year round without withering."

    The red dress mouth introduces a way, the line of sight also has been in the flow between the red plum.

    Jiang Hao saw such a scene when he turned his head. He couldn''t help asking.

    "Do you like plum blossom, too? I think you are often dressed in red, but you are very similar to these plum blossoms. "

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also smiles a little and then says.

    "Well, I like it very much. The thin shadow is slanting, the water is clear and the fragrance is floating at dusk."

    "Beautiful mood."

    After hearing each other''s plum chanting poems, Jiang Hao could not help but praise.

    After that, the atmosphere between the two became silent again. Walking side by side on the quiet path, they were in harmony with the plum blossoms in the courtyard from a distance.

    As soon as he got to the door of the house where Jiang Hao lived, Jiang Hao asked.

    "With all due respect, you and the Luo Xingzong''s Li Kaiyang..."

    "Not very well."

    Jiang Hao''s words have not finished, is directly interrupted by red."But the outside world?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao felt a sigh of relief.

    "It''s all a lie."

    Red explained, and then went on.

    "After a period of time, such rumors must not exist."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    The reason why there was such a rumor before was not that the red dress was willing, but had to do it.

    She wants to keep Jiang Hao with the help of Luo Mei Ge. Even if she agrees, Luo Mei Ge is not a Luo Mei Ge without arrogance, so red clothes also need to make some concessions.

    It was a concession made by red clothes when he came close to Li Kaiyang of Luo Xingzong.

    But now Jiang Hao has convinced the elders of luomeige, so there is no need for such a concession.

    Just as they were talking, a disciple of luomei Pavilion ran over. After seeing red clothes standing with a strange man, the disciple''s eyes could not help but stay on Jiang Hao''s body, with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    It was the first time that she saw elder martial sister in red walking so close to a strange man. Even Luo Xingzong and Hongyi didn''t give each other many good colors.

    "What''s the matter? Flustered? "

    Seeing the other party staring at Jiang Hao and not talking, red also took the initiative to ask.

    "Ah, it''s such a senior sister. The eldest young master of Luo Xingzong has come again and is waiting for her outside now."

    The words of the red dress also let the female disciple come back to God, and then they immediately opened their mouth to report.

    On hearing this, red''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao on one side, only to find that the other side was calm and did not show any abnormality.

    Seeing this, the heart of red dress also can''t help being a little lost, but she didn''t show it, but said to the disciple.

    "Just say I''m not feeling well. Let the other party come back."

    "Good..."

    The female disciple was just ready to answer, but she heard the strange man standing beside the red coat.

    "Don''t you see him?"

    Jiang Hao''s words are obviously red clothes.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Hongyi is also stunned for a moment, and then looks at the other party with some doubts. However, he hears Jiang Hao continue to say.

    "I''ll go with you to meet him."

    "Ah? No All right

    Hearing this, Hongyi was just ready to refuse, but after seeing Jiang Hao''s firm look, she finally nodded and agreed to the other party''s proposal.

    Although she didn''t know why the other party had to meet Li Kaiyang of Luo Xingzong, since the other party wanted to see him, it didn''t matter.

    It''s just me Forget it, Jiang Hao. Just be happy.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s desire and stopped, but nodded, and then walked with the other party to the reception hall of luomei Pavilion.

    At this time, the man who led him into the hall of Red Mansions was waiting for him.

    After hearing the footsteps, the man also turned around with a bright smile like the sun, but the smile was stunned at the moment he saw Jiang Hao, but it soon recovered to nature again.

    The man came up, and his mouth was even more affectionate. He said, "red clothes, you are late to enjoy plum together today."

    It was not until he said this that the man suddenly saw Jiang Hao and asked in red.

    "Is this brother?"

    "Jiang Hao."

    Red clothes first opened his mouth to introduce Jiang Hao''s name, and then he said.

    "I don''t remember having an appointment with you before."

    "Is he Jiang Hao?"

    Li Kaiyang seemed to have not heard the last sentence of red clothes, but his eyes fell completely on Jiang Hao, with a trace of examination and hostility that anyone could feel.

    "You are Li Kaiyang, the eldest young master of Luo Xingzong."

    In the face of the other party''s gaze, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a faint smile, very shallow, but also let people feel no smile.

    And it is at this time that the atmosphere in the hall is slightly suppressed.

    "Yes, I am Li Kaiyang." Li Kaiyang first admitted his identity, and then said, "you have reached the realm of xianzun when you are young, are you full?"

    With his strength, he couldn''t figure out the bottom of the young man in front of him. It was obvious that the strength of the other side was likely to have reached the realm of immortal respect.

    After thinking of this, Li Kaiyang''s line of sight took a bit of jealousy.

    What a lucky guy.

    "It''s xianzun''s realm, and it''s full of peaks."

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also added with a smile that it was the first time that he introduced himself since he stepped into the realm of xianzun.

    "Ha ha, you''re not polite at all, but it''s not a good behavior to sell your soul to void creatures for the sake of strength."

    Li Kaiyang first laughed, and then his face became gloomy.Although the man in front of him is more powerful than him, even stronger than his father, the practitioner who has an affair with void creatures, no matter how strong he is, is also a rat shouting and beating across the street.

    Compared with him? Does it match?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "Li Kaiyang, don''t talk nonsense! Jiang Hao is not that kind of person. He didn''t sell his soul to the empty creatures! "

    Just as Li Kaiyang had just finished speaking, Jiang Hao had no time to respond, but the red clothes on the side directly explained for Jiang Hao.

    Li Kaiyang, who originally looked ugly, had a sneer on his lips after hearing what red clothes said.

    Li Kaiyang has already known about the rumor between Hong Yi and Jiang Hao, but he doesn''t mind, because in his opinion, he is not better than a bastard who sells his soul to an empty creature?

    But now, after seeing Hong Yi speak for Jiang Hao, Li Kaiyang can''t bear it any more. He just feels that his hair looks green.

    "I have not said nonsense, his heart is like a mirror, red, you don''t want to be deceived by an unknown villain!"

    Li Kaiyang suppressed his anger and pointed to Jiang Hao and said to Hong Yi.

    "Li Kaiyang, if you slander my friend again, I can only ask you to leave!"

    Red took a deep breath, and her face became chilly.

    If Luo Meige and Luo Xingzong were not always good friends, and Luo Meige''s elders put pressure on her, red clothes would not give the dandy a little face. Now Li Kaiyang slanders Jiang Hao so much, she can''t bear it.

    "Please let me go? Are you talking to me like that for a boy of unknown origin

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Li Kaiyang was also very angry, and pointed to Jiang Hao''s fingers, but he couldn''t help shaking.

    "Your name is Jiang Hao, aren''t you? Don''t hide behind a woman if you have the ability

    "Li Kaiyang, you''ve gone too far!"

    Jiang Hao didn''t answer, but red clothes said in a hurry.

    "Let me do it."

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had never opened his mouth, took the initiative to open his mouth and pulled the red clothes behind him.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. As the favored son of the heaven fighting mainland, just like the rumor said, the strength of the other side has reached the early stage of xianzun state, and his appearance is also pretty elegant, but his vision and mind are obviously narrow.

    "In martial arts competition, you are not my opponent. After all, the strength I have comes from my own strength. It does not belong to any force, nor does it belong to void creatures."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was not big. In a few words, he boiled the dirty water that the other party had thrown on him.

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, oh, no, it should be said that in the eyes of all people, knowing that their strength is inferior to each other, they dare to clamor with each other. Li Kaiyang naturally relies on the power of Luo Xingzong. If there is no Luo Xingzong, how can he dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang Hao with his strength?

    "I''ve been Luo Xingzong''s eldest young master since I was young. Why? Are you unconvinced? "

    Li Kaiyang obviously heard the irony in the other party''s words, even when he retorted.

    In his opinion, birth is also a part of strength, and it is much more noble than the man in front of him, because he did not sell his soul to the void.

    Although Jiang Hao explained it, Li Kaiyang obviously didn''t believe it. He thought that he was already the leader among the young people. He thought that he was a rare existence. Jiang Hao was as old as he was, and his strength was beyond his father''s reach. If he hadn''t sold his soul to the empty creatures, Li Kaiyang would not believe it!

    "Do I need to be unconvinced? Just a small sect? "

    After hearing what Li Kaiyang said, Jiang Hao''s mouth also showed a sneer. He took a step forward and stood in front of each other, and Shengshi Lingren looked at each other.

    "Believe it or not, I can destroy your little sect by myself?"

    The last word, Jiang Hao said very lightly, but just after he said it, a force of extreme terror came from Jiang Hao.

    All of a sudden, the whole hall was filled with terrible pressure. Even the red clothes standing behind Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stare.

    Although she had known for a long time that Jiang Hao''s strength had reached the level of xianzun, and had seen Jiang Hao''s hand, when the other party no longer suppressed his own breath, red clothes found that Jiang Hao''s breath was even more powerful than her master.

    At the same time, Li Kaiyang, who was in the center of the storm, was no better. At the moment when Jiang Hao''s breath broke out, Li Kaiyang, who had been standing upright, was also slightly bent at the moment, with a look of pain on his face, but he still gnawed his teeth and continued to say.

    "If you do that, you will certainly offend all the forces in doutian land, and you will also sit on the rumor that you have an affair with void creatures. At that time, you will not survive!"

    "But before that, you will die first."

    With the landing of Jiang Hao''s voice, a huge noise also sounded in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    "Bang!"

    Under the eyes of all the people, Li Kaiyang, the young master of Luo Xingzong, who was still swaggering before him, was kneeling in front of Jiang Hao, and his knees were even deep into the ground.

    At this time, Li Kaiyang as the center of the area has appeared a small hole, surrounded by the spread of cracks.

    However, the pressure still did not disappear. Li Kaiyang was lying on the ground, trying to lift his head, but there was no way to resist the terrible pressure.

    Originally, Jiang Hao wanted to let the other party go. After all, Jiang Hao did not want to provoke other opponents for himself, but he had no choice but to go too far. He looked at the red clothes as if he were looking at his own belongings.

    Jiang Hao was very dissatisfied with such a look, so there was the scene in front of him.

    But just as Li Kaiyang could not bear such pressure, his face gradually became distorted. A cough appeared in the hall. Immediately, the pressure on Li Kaiyang was also dissipated.

    Wuwang appeared in the hall, it is obvious that she was the one who just rescued Li Taiyang.

    "Master."

    "Master."

    As soon as Wu Wu Wu appeared, Hong Yi and Jiang Hao began to shout. Jiang Hao''s face even showed a smile that looked quite warm as usual.

    In this regard, Wuwei also has some helplessness. She forgot about Li Kaiyang''s stubble because of the emperor''s affairs.

    I thought these young people should be able to solve this problem very well, but I didn''t expect that they almost got into a fight. It''s a pity that the jade in her hall is paved.

    Just as Wuwang''s eyes fell on the sunken jade floor, Li Kaiyang, who had been kneeling on the ground, seemed to have found a savior. He struggled to get up from the ground and watched Wuwang open his mouth.

    "Master Wuwang, the despicable man in front of us sold his soul to the void creature in exchange for strong strength. If we don''t capture him now, the world war will come in the future. I don''t know whether this despicable person will take the lead in killing luomei Pavilion first!"

    Li Kaiyang''s tone of indignation, looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes is full of resentment.

    Although he is not sure whether he can subdue Jiang Hao, as long as the relationship between Jiang Hao and luomeige is cut off, Jiang Hao is bound to be pursued by all forces in doutian mainland.

    At that time, just like the young man in Xuanyi, who has three heads and six arms, will surely die!

    After hearing what Li Kaiyang said, Wu Wang''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling.

    Other than that, she was already very dissatisfied with the killing of luomeige.

    However, taking into account the identity of the other party, and luomeige has always been good friends with Luo Xingzong, even if he is not happy in his heart, he still opens his mouth.

    "Jiang Hao has always been the top force in our human practice world to fight against void creatures. I think there must be some misunderstanding between you two."

    It''s fair to say, but the attitude is obvious.

    After hearing Wuwang say so, Li Kaiyang is also quite a bit reluctant to continue to say.

    "However, it is well known to all that he broke into the death prison of Tazhong tower a few days ago to rescue CREI and Anluo mountain. Mr. Wu, are you saying that now..."

    This time. Li Kaiyang''s words did not finish, he was directly interrupted by Wuwu.

    "I said there was a misunderstanding. After that, I will explain it to your father in person."

    After being interrupted by Wuwang, Li Kaiyang still wants to say something, but after seeing the cold expression of Wuwang, he swallows the words to his mouth.

    "Since all of you have said so, I''m leaving!"

    After that, Li Kaiyang walked out of the hall. Due to the heavy damage he had previously suffered, Li Kaiyang was not very agile and limped, which was in sharp contrast to the arrogant young man before.

    Lu Hao didn''t even look at him, but he didn''t even look at him.

    Li Kaiyang''s face was once again distorted, but he still did not say anything, but limped away from luomeige.

    Just now the attitude has shown everything. If he continues to insist, he will not be able to leave the luomei Pavilion alive.

    After all, Emperor Tiangao is far away, and his power is not in luomei Pavilion. If he really connives at Jiang Hao, no matter how strong his father is, he can''t save him. At most, he killed Jiang Hao after he died.

    But what''s the use of revenge when people are dead?

    Therefore, Li Kaiyang tolerated it. Sooner or later, he would have revenge!

    Jiang Hao! Red! No mistake! You wait for me. After I go back to Luo Xingzong, I will make you all pay the price!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    After feeling the resentment from behind, Jiang Hao moved his finger in his sleeve, and a small flame wrapped around his finger.

    "Although Luo Xingzong is not a super first-class force in doutian mainland, there is also a strong one at the top of xianzun realm. Moreover, he is one of the alliances I want to contact this time."

    At this time, the voice of Wu Wu also sounded in Jiang Hao''s ear.

    With the sound of the other party''s voice, Jiang Hao''s twining flame on his fingers also disappeared.

    Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at Wu Wu Wu. He looked as if nothing had happened.

    "If so, it would be troublesome for you."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Wuwang also nodded. His sight swept over the other party''s palm, and then looked at the red clothes. His expression on his face was slightly softened.

    "Red clothes, I know that I have wronged you in the past, but I was forced to do so at that time."

    What we can say is naturally something about Luo Xingzong.

    "I know that I don''t feel aggrieved."

    After hearing this, Hong Yi also said in a hurry. She really didn''t feel aggrieved. After all, just like her master said, luomei Pavilion is not her master''s alone.

    In that case, just because of what she said, the master chose to announce to the public that Jiang Hao was the guest Secretary of luomei Pavilion. It was not easy for Hong Yi, so she could not feel aggrieved by the concessions she made later.

    After all, it was luomeige who made the concession first, and she was a disciple of luomeige.

    "You''ve been sensible since you were a child."

    The words of red dress also let Wuwang slightly some comfort, she this apprentice is really from small to big sensible.

    Sensible people are a bit distressed.

    After a word of relief, Wuwei also looked at Jiang Hao again and said at the beginning.

    "I have conveyed the order. Three days later, luomei Pavilion will hold a banquet. At that time, you also need to prove to those people what position you Jiang Hao is. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Naturally, it is clear that the younger generation will not let the elder down."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the other party''s words. He just used persuasive words to convince the leaders of other forces.

    "Well."

    Wu Wu nodded, then did not say anything more, but directly left here, she has more things to do.

    This matter is of great importance. If it is not handled properly, it will easily cause other matters to be disgusted.

    After Wuwu left, Jiang Hao looked at the red clothes. Under the other party''s surprised eyes, Jiang Hao also said.

    "I worked hard for you a few days ago."

    "Ah?"

    Jiang Hao''s sudden words also make red dress Leng for a moment. After the reaction, red clothes also quickly waved his hand and said.

    "It''s just a piece of work. Besides, I''m also a human practitioner. Naturally, I want to contribute to human practitioners."

    Just after the red coat explained, Jiang Hao said again.

    "Is it just that?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    Just like that, it also made red dress stand in the same place again. For a moment, she didn''t even know what to say. A touch of crimson appeared on her delicate face. After a long time, she lowered her head and whispered.

    "Aren''t we friends? So it''s normal for me to help you, isn''t it? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also silent.

    The atmosphere in the hall became a little quiet for a moment, so quiet that even the breath of two people could be heard.

    Just as his face became more and more red, and Jiang Hao was going to say something, the sound of rushing feet began to ring outside the hall. They turned their heads at the same time. As a result, they saw ling''er running in from outside, looking anxious.

    "Elder martial sister, Jiang Hao, are you ok?"

    As soon as he entered the hall, ling''er quickly opened his mouth and asked. When he saw that there were only two people left in the hall, and they did not seem to have anything, ling''er was relieved.

    At the beginning, ling''er didn''t pay much attention to it. But after hearing that Luo Xingzong''s eldest young master Li Kaiyang also came to luomei Pavilion, ling''er came here in a hurry.

    "It''s OK. Why did you come here?"

    The red dress takes the lead to open a mouth to answer a way, and met go up, plain hand clapped on Ling er''s back, help the other side Shun Qi.

    "I just heard that Li Kaiyang is coming again and is looking for you again. I''m worried about what''s going on, so I come to have a look."

    Ling''er first opened his mouth to explain, and then looked around. When he saw a pit suddenly appeared in the hall, he asked in a hurry.

    "What about Mr. Li?"Can''t it be that elder Jiang Hao slapped him into the pit and killed him?

    After thinking of this, ling''er''s face changed a little. Although she didn''t like the arrogant guy, the identity of the other party was there.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    If Li Kaiyang was really slapped to death, Luo Xingzong would not give up.

    After reading this point, ling''er can''t help worrying.

    And after she opened her mouth to ask, red dress also hastily explained.

    "He left early."

    "Not hurt?"

    "Ah?"

    The other party''s question also makes red dress a little puzzled.

    "With his character, he will certainly say some incredible words. In the past, everyone let him and didn''t bother to argue with him, but now Mr. Jiang Hao is here." So it will definitely teach him a lesson.

    Although ling''er didn''t say the last sentence, the meaning of it was already obvious.

    Just after ling''er finished, Jiang Hao also coughed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. The red coat on the side was more decisive, and he directly offered the other party a fried chestnut with sugar.

    "It hurts!"

    The ling''er who was knocked on his forehead also covered his forehead, and then called out wrongly.

    "If you know the pain, don''t talk nonsense next time."

    Red took back her hand and said.

    "They don''t have Forget it, people still go back to practice. "

    If you don''t practice, you will only be bullied by the elder martial sister in red, and there is no room for turning over.

    No, master Jiang Hao has reached the peak of the immortal realm. It is almost impossible for her to catch up with her. She feels that there is no hope for her life to bully elder martial sister Hongyi.

    After thinking of this, ling''er can''t help but sigh, and her small face is also wrinkled together.

    When ling''er left again, red clothes turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao, with a helpless look on her face.

    "She''s always been like this since she was little, so you don''t have to take her words to heart."

    "I thought she was cute like this."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also said.

    "Do you think it''s a little bit like a pool of cigarettes?"

    Jiang Hao said this, and the red dress also followed the other side''s words.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. He had such a feeling a long time ago. Both of them are the same ancient spirit, but the difference is also very big.

    After returning to the tingfengge again, this time the red dress did not accompany the other party in, but sent the other party to the door and left.

    Although there are a lot of things to say between them, after Li Kaiyang''s incident, they did not mention it again.

    There are a lot of words, even if you don''t say them, people who understand them will understand them.

    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Hao watched the other party''s figure disappear in his sight. After the other party completely disappeared, Jiang Hao withdrew his sight. He turned his head and looked at the red plum blossoms in the courtyard, but he could not help shaking his head.

    Now it''s not the time for him to think about these things.

    And just after Jiang Hao lived in luomei Pavilion, CREI and Anluo mountain also started their operations.

    After experiencing those things that happened before, this time, they were more decisive. After passing through the transmission array and coming to the arena of the hero club, they directly rushed into it.

    With their present state and strength, it is naturally impossible for them to enter the arena of the hero club like Jiang Hao. In this case, it is better to go directly.

    When the two appeared in the arena of the hero society, Zhu Wuxing and others rushed out to meet the enemy. After seeing the two men in front of them, Zhu Wuxing also sternly yelled at him.

    "Cret! Mount Anluo! How dare you come back? "

    As Zhu Wuxing''s voice fell to the ground, the already noisy arena of the hero''s Club exploded again. Many practitioners looked up at the void one after another. After seeing clearly the karian Anluo mountain, especially Ke lie''s face, they couldn''t help but cry out.

    On the arena of heroes'' meeting, a monster like man or beast is suspended in the air. He has a human body, but he has tentacles that monsters only have. It looks very terrible.

    In addition, what scares countless practitioners is the strength of the other side.

    "Xianzun realm, perfect realm! I didn''t expect that after two years, although the strength of Klein has been improved again! "

    "They had a hard time getting out of the death prison in Tazhong tower. Why did they come back this time?"

    "No matter how strong the strength is, it is just the running dog of the void creature! What''s so good about it

    "Yes, a good human practitioner is not willing to be a monster?"

    "The strength of the other side has been greatly improved. Can the president stop him?"

    бнбн

    Obviously, after the great war two years ago, many people have heard of the names of Craig and mount Anluo, so they can''t help but talk in a low voice after they appear above the arena of the hero society.Although the strength of K Lieh has been greatly improved after killing the heart demon completely, and it is enough to shock all the people present, because of the relationship between the other party and the void creatures, most people are not afraid to die at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Because of this, these practitioners will not give in because of each other''s realm!

    Over the years, due to the war between the two sides, it can be said that countless practitioners have died in the battlefield, and the matter of the virtual creatures slaughtering the human practitioners is also constantly spreading. It can be said that there has been an endless situation between human practitioners and empty creatures.

    Even if the opponent''s strength has been raised to the chaotic state, there will still be countless human practitioners'' angry eyes in the arena of hero society. If they can, they will even be willing to sacrifice their lives, just to be able to inflict heavy damage on the person in front of them!

    After feeling the hatred of the human practitioners below, he felt a burst of sadness in his heart. Over the years, he did not know how many times he had suffered such a look.

    But no matter what, he must overthrow the plot of the supreme palace in the sky, because only in this way can he rehabilitate himself! For all the dead people in the past!

    "A group of scum who collude with void creatures dare to come back. Even if I fight for the life of this old guy today, I will bring you people to justice again!"

    Just as CREI and Anluo mountain looked at the practitioners below, an elder standing beside Zhu Wuxing also called out.

    Since Jiang Hao went into the dark forest last time, several more practitioners of xianzun realm in hukato town have also returned to LingXiao supreme palace. Now, only Zhu Wuxing and the elder are left in the arena of hero society.

    The city owner of the town of hukato was also urgently recalled. Now there are only two practitioners in hukato town.

    This is also the main reason for Jiang Hao to rest assured that Ke lie and an Luo Shan went to the Tazhong tower death prison to save people.

    "Oh! You say that we are in collusion with void creatures. I think you know better than anyone who colludes with void creatures

    What Zhu Wuxing said to the elder also made Ke lie sneer.

    That''s disgusting. He''s sick of these little people!

    It makes people sneer at the fact that it is not appropriate for the human practitioners to collude with those disgusting insects to disintegrate the internal part of human practitioners.

    "Do you think that there will still be people who will believe what you say? Don''t be so ridiculous! We are not blind. What happened two years ago is enough to explain everything! "

    After hearing Ke lie''s explanation, Zhu Wuxing''s face also showed a look of sarcasm.

    If it had been two years ago, there might have been some practitioners who had doubts about this, but after two years, no practitioner would have believed what he said.

    After all, after he was arrested, his highness, the ninth emperor of the void creature, came to save him once "from a long distance". Since then, no one has thought that he is innocent.

    "It''s no use saying too much. One day I''ll prove to the world who is the one who lies!"

    After hearing what Zhu Wuxing said, Ke lie looked at the practitioners below again. As the former said, no one would believe what he said.

    In that case, Krey did not intend to continue to argue.

    "What needs to be proved? We all know the truth. Isn''t the ninth emperor a good example? What''s more, you''re not a ghost or a human being, and you''re proving everything

    Zhu Wuxing continued to speak.

    If it was normal, he would not talk nonsense with the man in front of him, but after feeling that the strength of Ke lie had been improved again, Zhu Wuxing had to delay with the other party.

    At present, the hero will fight with Gu Lao alone. If they really fight with Ke lie and anluoshan, they will not be rivals. In addition, the array of death prison in Tazhong tower is broken, and the city master is not in, so the city protection array cannot be opened.

    At this point, they will soon fall into the wind.

    In that case, it''s natural to procrastinate.

    Anluoshan naturally knew Zhu Wuxing''s intention, so after the other party finished speaking, Anluo mountain also stepped forward, pressed the shoulder of Ke lie, and said to the other side.

    "Brother Kelie, it''s important to save the brothers. There''s no need to talk to him about it!"

    "Well."

    After hearing the words of Anluo mountain, CREI also nodded, no longer talking nonsense with each other, but said to the practitioners below.

    "I came here to save my brothers. They didn''t do anything wrong because they exposed the conspiracy of void creatures. So they were detained here. I have no intention to be enemies with you. Even if you join the battlefield, you can''t solve anything."

    Speaking of this time, Kerry also pause for a moment, no matter what kind of reaction the public showed, he also continued to say.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "I will give you three seconds to leave here. After three seconds, I will not be responsible for the death of human practitioners affected by the battle."

    Even if the buildings of the arena are specially made, there is absolutely no way to carry the powerful people of xianzun realm.

    At this time, those who stayed in the arena of the hero society were just ordinary human practitioners. Most of them were enthusiastic. When they went to the battlefield in the future, they were also the backbone of the world of human practitioners. Kerry didn''t want these people to die here, so he said so.

    Just after Ke lie finished speaking, Zhu Wuxing''s heart also could not help but emerge a sneer.

    No wonder the benevolence of women has been suppressed by the palace master for so many years. It is not unreasonable.

    However, Zhu Wuxing would not say this. After Ke lie finished, Zhu Wuxing also spoke to the practitioners under the stage.

    "You can rest assured that LingXiao supreme palace has sent someone to reinforce us. Even if we die in battle today, we will never let these two thieves who are fighting for honor hurt you!"

    Although his words were just and awe inspiring, Zhu Wuxing did not want these human practitioners to leave so soon. After all, the more chaotic the scene was, the more useful it was for him.

    And it''s better for all of these people to die in the hands of Cray, because only in this way can he make the other party carry the black pot on his back more tightly.

    However, since the other party has taken the lead in saying so, he is naturally not good. On the contrary, once he does that, he will appear to be ill intentioned. Therefore, at this time, the pig''s five elements can only follow the grain''s words, and they are more righteous and awe inspiring than what they just said.

    It''s just for the sake of the practitioners below.

    After hearing what Ke lie and Zhu Wuxing said, those practitioners also looked at each other. Although each of them hated the virtual creatures very much, and most of them were brave and fearless when facing the empty creatures, but this did not mean that they were willing to die so worthless.

    So just for a moment of hesitation, these people moved and left the arena of the hero club. Even when many people left, they still held fists and opened their mouth to Zhu Wuxing.

    "We are not strong enough to participate in the war, but we will kill some empty creatures to relieve Qi in the future."

    After hearing what these people said, Zhu Wuxing was also full of spring breeze to open his mouth.

    "All of you are the pillars of my struggle against heaven and earth Hum

    Just half of what Zhu Wuxing said, a huge and incomparable tentacle fell from the sky. The tentacle, with the power of heaven and earth, slashed at him horizontally and forcefully pressed back half of the other party''s words.

    As for the former practitioner who was holding fist at Zhu Wuxing, he ran away in a hurry and lost his previous lofty spirit.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Wuxing was also gloomy. Looking at his tentacles, a golden light appeared on his head. It was actually the image of a giant Buddha.

    Just after the appearance of the Buddha, the tentacle''s power was also weakened, but it still cleaved on the Buddha. With a roar, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Those practitioners who did not have time to leave died in the aftermath of these two attacks.

    In contrast, he has given these people enough time to run away, and the reason why these people did not run is probably to save Zhu Wuxing the thought of delaying time. In this case, he will not have any more hands.

    After all, being soft to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!

    He has already understood this truth for a long time!

    With the loss of his power, the Giant Buddha condensed by Zhu Wuxing has gradually lost its former prestige, and the golden light of his whole body has become much dimmer.

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing also gnawed his teeth, and a touch of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. However, the golden light of the Buddha rose sharply at the moment, which finally caught the attack of Ke lie.

    At this time, the Anluo mountain on one side also moved, but his target was not Zhu Wuxing, but another elder standing beside Zhu Wuxing.

    Just when the Anluo mountain had just started to move, Gu Shan River, which had been on guard for a long time, moved in the same shape, leaving a shadow between the sky.

    Although Gu Shanhe is very clear that procrastination should be the main method at this time, his skills have always been extremely domineering. Dodging is not suitable for him. If he dodges forcibly, he will easily be seized by the other party.

    Soon, the sky over the arena was torn apart, and there were no human practitioners within the 100 meter radius. Even if they were watching the war, these practitioners also found a far away position.

    For those practitioners who are not strong enough, a little bit of fighting is enough to take away their lives.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    The scene of lightning and thunder in the sky like the last age also appeared in front of the public. Due to the huge momentum, many practitioners attached a layer of spiritual power near their ears. Even so, they could still hear the earthquake.

    "Is this the strong one of xianzun realm?"

    After seeing this scene again, many human practitioners could not help murmuring.

    Although Jiang Hao once made a big fight in the hero Club arena some time ago, due to the fact that Jiang Hao''s strength far exceeded these people, the battle ended quickly and did not give people a sense of shock.

    Until now, people have found that they have underestimated the power of xianzun realm, and it is not difficult to break the heaven by force.

    This is the reason why Zhu Wuxing, Kelie and others chose to fight in the sky. If they were on the ground, the whole town of hukato would be in ruins.

    But even so, there are still a lot of black swirls over the arena, which are left after the distortion of time and space.

    "Brother Craig! Don''t play with him any more. Let''s make a quick decision

    At this time, the sound of Mount Anluo also sounded above the sky.

    And just after the end of anluoshan, CREI also agreed from a distance. Then his already powerful tentacles appeared a layer of bloody light at the moment, which seemed to be soaked in blood.

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing''s facial expression was awe inspiring, and he vomited a mouthful of gold blood on the Buddha again. However, this time, the Buddha was not as tough as before. On the contrary, after Ke lie launched the next attack, he broke into pieces and scattered into golden light all over the sky.

    Buddha''s defense is broken!

    In addition, the body shape of Ke lie also appeared beside Zhu Wuxing, and his tentacles wrapped around his body. Once Zhu Wuxing grasped it in vain, a sword appeared out of thin air.

    Zhu Wuxing took a deep breath, the golden light appeared on the sword body, and the tentacles also strengthened the binding force at this moment.

    Sword light cut down, all things at this moment are silent in general, Kerry is showing an unbelievable look.

    The tentacle is broken.

    "Ah

    Ke lie gave out a burst of sad cry, blood gushed from his wound like a column. Although it was stopped in an instant, she was still badly hurt.

    Anluoshan, who was still fighting on the other side, obviously didn''t expect such a change. He wanted to come to support Ke lie, but he was entangled by Gu Shanhe, who was fighting with him.

    "Your opponent is old man!"

    Gu Shanhe said.

    "Go away!"

    An Luoshan roars, a soul attack is again toward the other side stabbed in the past, Gu Shanhe suddenly face big change.

    Soul attack is not the mainstream attack in doutian land. In fact, there are not many people who are good at soul attack. Even though Gu Shanhe is a strong person in xianzun realm, he still lacks certain combat experience when facing soul attack.

    Otherwise, he would not have been oppressed by the other party before.

    But even so, Gu Shanhe still risked the risk of injury, and tied the Anluo mountain in place, never allowing the other side to support Ke lie.

    However, after Ke lie suffered heavy damage, Zhu Wuxing finally got out of trouble. He gasped and held his sword, and he half knelt in the air, with a trace of solemnity on his face.

    "The sword used to fight against Kyushu was originally left by the palace master to kill Jiang Hao. I didn''t expect that today it will be used to kill you. Even if you can''t be killed today, you can never save anyone from the death experience of the tower in the middle of the tower!"

    Although the power of his sword is infinite, but after all, Ke lie has stepped into the realm of xianzun, which is great and complete. In addition, he has just been trapped, so he has no potential, so the power of this sword is not the peak.

    At most, you can hurt the person in front of you. It is obviously not enough to kill the person in front of you.

    "Cough, you are right. This sword can''t kill me."

    Just after Zhu Wuxing finished, Ke lie had stopped the injury. Although his face looked pale, the broken tentacle was still growing.

    However, such growth was not smooth, but was soon hindered by the residual sword power.

    The sword of Zhu Wuxing cuts the vitality in Ke lie''s body!

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing''s mouth also showed a smile of success. What he has to do now is to keep the other party here and not let him escape. When the man from the supreme palace arrives, he will never be the rival of Fu Anyi, the palace master.

    It''s a good way to enter the palace!

    Just when Zhu Wuxing''s face just showed a smile, Ke lie, who was half spoken, said again.

    "But you said one thing wrong. Today, I will take my brothers out of the death prison in Tazhong tower, and I will kill you!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    With the fall of Ke lie''s voice, the tentacle, which had been constantly eroded by the sword force, suddenly made a squirming sound at the moment. Then, the new tentacle broke the sword momentum and sprouted like a new branch.

    "This How could that be possible? "

    After seeing this scene, Zhu Wuxing also widened his eyes, with an unbelievable look on his face, but before he had time to think about it, the tentacle directly penetrated his stomach.

    This time, the blood did not flow out, but was absorbed by the tentacles.

    In the full view of the public, Zhu Wuxing''s originally healthy body gradually turned into a corpse at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell from the air.

    Zhu Wuxing died in battle!

    The appearance of this result also made the expressions on the faces of countless onlookers become astonished. No one would have thought that the chairman of the arena of the hero society, who once dominated the world in doutian, now ended in such a miserable ending.

    Even Gu Lao, who was still fighting with anluoshan, stopped his movements and looked at Ke lie in a uncertain way. Obviously, he did not expect that Zhu Wuxing was defeated so fast and so miserably.

    "I said, not only will I take my brothers out of this place today, but I will also kill you."

    Ke lie took back his tentacles, and his face was full of cold expression. He did not have a trace of emotional fluctuation because he had just killed Zhu Wuxing.

    He turned and looked at Gu Shanhe, who was still insisting on it. In his hands, there was also a bloody light in his hands. After seeing the bloody light, Gu Shanhe suddenly changed his face, his body shape exploded and he withdrew ten miles away. Then he ran away in the direction of the East without looking back.

    Gu Shanhe, who ran very simply, didn''t even leave a cruel word.

    Looking at the back of the other side''s departure, anluoshan also took back the attack in his hand, with a sarcastic arc in his mouth.

    The old man just said that he would die with them, but when he saw Zhu Wuxing killed by Ke lie, he didn''t even think about it. His first reaction was to run away. He really didn''t want to face any more.

    "Are you all right?"

    At this time, cret also stepped into the air toward the Anluo mountain, and then asked.

    "I''m ok. That guy just wanted to drag me to the spot, and didn''t give me any hard hand. It''s you. That sword just now is not a joke."

    Although separated by a certain distance, Anluo mountain can also feel the power of that sword.

    "Don''t worry, he''s already dead, but you may have to do more to do next."

    Craig first shook his head, indicating that he was ok, and then looked down.

    Although Zhu Wuxing and Gu Shanhe died and fled, the others in the arena were still in place. Although these people were not strong enough, they also needed to be stopped.

    However, because the leaders all ran away, the morale of the practitioners below was not high. Even many of them turned their eyes away from each other when Kerry looked at them. They did not dare to look directly at each other.

    "Don''t worry, a mob."

    Anluo mountain also noticed this scene, but he didn''t show up much. Unless there were some powerful people in the realm of xianzun, these people were just cannon fodder to him.

    After receiving an answer from anluoshan, CREI did not say anything more, but walked directly to the death prison in Tazhong tower.

    On the other hand, Anluo mountain is guarding the gate of the main tower. There are no practitioners in it, including the Deacon elders in the arena of the hero''s club, which has been solved by him.

    After entering the Tazhong tower death prison, Kerry did not stay too much, but directly opened all the prohibitions on the first floor and the second floor. Although these prisoners were not all his former subordinates, he did not care so much.

    These people in the death prison in Tazhong tower do not know how much suffering, even the soul of the source has been removed a lot, even if they have committed many crimes, now they have been punished.

    Moreover, more prisoners have actually done nothing, but they just disobey the supreme palace of Lingxiao and are not willing to do things for LingXiao supreme palace, so they are detained here.

    All these people are innocent!

    After all the prisoners on the third floor were released, he entered the Inferno again. Here he saw his former subordinates, who never thought that they would be saved one day. At the moment when he opened the cage, many people shed two lines of tears.

    "Master! Am I in paradise? No wonder I can see you here

    One of them, an old man with white hair and beard, looked at Craig incredulously and said.

    "Old, I''m late!"

    At the moment of seeing the old man, the expression on her face became a little excited. Obviously, she didn''t expect to see the ancient here.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    On that day, the family was destroyed, and the whole mountain gate was slaughtered by the LingXiao supreme palace. For a long time, he thought that he was dead. However, he didn''t expect to see each other in this infernal hell, and his appearance was obviously the same as that of him. This can be seen from the extremely huge bear paw on his left arm.

    After thinking of this, Craig also once again looked excited and said.

    "You''ve been working hard for years."

    "Unfortunately, it is enough to see the owner again in one''s lifetime."

    Old is also choking, looking at each other''s eyes, is full of love.

    The man in front of him can be said to have grown up since he was a child. He should have a promising future, but he was suddenly hit by a catastrophe, and the whole mountain gate was destroyed.

    "Brother Craig, ancient, let''s go out and talk about it."

    "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better wait for a safe place to reminisce about the past."

    At this time, those who had been rescued by Klein also said in a hurry.

    They have been in this ghost place for a long time. Now they have a chance to escape. Naturally, they don''t want to stay more.

    After hearing these people''s words, CREI also nodded, and then took the people to leave the tower of death prison.

    At this time, the whole arena of the heroic society was in chaos. With the escape of prisoners in the death prison of Tazhong tower, many deacon elders of the adjudication office also began to move out. Although they had no way to deal with the escaped prisoners, they had more than enough to deal with them.

    The reason why Anluo mountain is always on guard against the arrival of the powerful man with the realm of immortals is that he has never taken any action. Therefore, the whole arena of hero club has become "lively".

    The prisoners who had managed to escape from the eternal prison did not want to be imprisoned again. Therefore, they could see death fighting everywhere in the arena of hero society. However, most of them had escaped from the battle field of heroic society by taking advantage of chaos.

    As for those practitioners who stood outside to watch the war, none of them did it. On the one hand, they took into account the existence of Mount Anluo and Ke lie. On the other hand, they were from the family background of the supreme palace of the sky. Naturally, these practitioners would not interfere with the affairs of dogs and mice.

    What''s more, Lingxiao Wushang palace has been used to bullying on the doutian land these years, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of countless practitioners. At this time, many people watched the events in the arena of heroes from a distance with the posture of watching the drama.

    Soon, with a large group of people, he came out of the death prison in the tower tower. Standing on guard at the door of Anluo mountain, after seeing this scene, rushed up and was ready to speak. However, after seeing the miserable appearance of these people in front of him, he swallowed the words to his mouth.

    "And the brothers?"

    Asked enrol hill, speaking to her.

    It''s not just a few people who were put into the death prison in Tazhong tower with them.

    "The dead are dead, and the rest don''t know where they are."

    Cret sighed, and then answered.

    At this time, he can''t help but get some red eyes.

    At the beginning, those heroes who followed him to overthrow the supreme palace in the sky are now only a dozen people left.

    As for the rest of the brothers, it is estimated that they are all dead in the sky palace.

    After hearing the answer from Cray, an Luoshan was silent for a few seconds, and then he continued.

    "Let''s go first. We''ll get revenge one day."

    "Yes! There will be revenge one day

    Chris nodded heavily.

    One day he will let the whole LingXiao palace blood debt blood payment!

    Those who stood behind him nodded heavily. Although they had been held here for nearly two years and suffered endless torture, their will was never destroyed.

    The dead relatives and people are the driving force for them to go on. One day, they will prove to the practitioners of the whole Dou Tian continent that they have not colluded with the void creatures. Everything is a conspiracy of the supreme palace in the sky!

    With the departure of Andrea and his party, the once famous hero''s arena in doutian was completely reduced to ruins.

    After seeing this scene, many people can''t help but sigh.

    Soon, everything about here was also spread out, and the whole doutian continent was shocked by it, especially the LingXiao supreme palace issued a series of hunting orders.

    After all, they have known that the arena is actually a matter of the supreme palace of Lingxiao.

    But just when the outside world thought that the master of LingXiao supreme Palace should go directly to luomei Pavilion, the palace suddenly became quiet.

    It was as if nothing had happened.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    The appearance of this scene also made many practitioners in the outside world feel puzzled.

    After all, according to the previous style of LingXiao supreme palace, Jiang Hao and others should be chased to death. As a result, after only three days, the whole palace became very quiet as if nothing had happened.

    This kind of quiet makes people feel a bit strange, almost all people think that this kind of quiet is actually the quiet before the storm.

    I''m afraid the mainland will be in chaos.

    Many people have such a sentence in their hearts.

    Just when the eyes of many forces in doutian mainland were focused on luomei Pavilion and Lingxiao Wushang palace, on an island nearest to doutian mainland, an old man with a slightly emaciated figure suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of light in his turbid eyes.

    "Lao Li Tou, you''ve lost the game. You don''t want to play tricks, do you?"

    The slightly emaciated old man had a chess game in front of him. The sunspot had fallen into the downwind and was surrounded by white ones. It seemed that he was about to lose.

    On the other hand, there is an old man sitting opposite him. Although the strength of the old man is just a strong one in the realm of fairyland, it is the peak existence on this island.

    "I won''t lose."

    Said the slightly emaciated old man.

    "You always say that."

    On hearing this, the old man on the opposite side immediately blew his beard and glared.

    "But I did not lose."

    The old man said again.

    "But you''ve lost this game. Don''t think you just snuck in there, I didn''t notice."

    The old man complained.

    But just as he had just finished speaking, the old man suddenly stood up, and his back, which had been bowing, seemed to straighten out a lot at the moment.

    "What do you want?"

    After seeing this scene, the old man immediately took a step back and also stood up, but in his heart there was an ominous premonition.

    Is there something wrong with the old Li Tou''s look today?

    To be exact, it''s just pretending to be absorbed in meditation, but in fact, it''s not quite right after taking a nap.

    When the old man made a wild guess, the old man named Lao Li Tou looked up at the direction of doutian land and then opened his mouth.

    "Emperor Wu, I''m leaving?"

    "What are you talking about? Leave? Is it that I, the great Wu Dynasty, can''t keep you? "

    On hearing the old Li Tou''s words, Emperor Wu immediately said with dissatisfaction. It seemed that he was abandoned by his beloved.

    The guards on one side could not help laughing.

    Who could have thought that Emperor Wu, who had been a great power to the whole dynasty, was actually such an old urchin in private.

    Even old Li Tou couldn''t help being disgusted. He looked at the other party with disdain and said, "you old man, get out of my way. If I hadn''t seen your daughter look like my dead wife, the ghost would have stayed in this place for such a long time."

    "Who is not ashamed? Laozi''s precious daughter is what you can think of? "

    After hearing that old Li Tou said so, Emperor Wu''s face showed a look of pride.

    At the beginning, Lao Li Tou didn''t know where he came from. He fell in love with his daughter and said that he looked like his dead wife. In order to protect his daughter, Emperor Wu did not hesitate to fight against him.

    As a result, I don''t know how the old man practiced. Now he has reached the realm of fairyland, but he still can''t walk on the other side''s hand.

    Thinking of those things that happened before, Emperor Wu couldn''t help shaking his head.

    This old monster, fortunately, he did not marry his daughter to each other, otherwise his daughter would have been old, and the other party still looked like this now. Do you think it''s terrible?

    You know, when he met each other, he was just over 40 years old, but now he is old, and the other side is not changed at all.

    As if the life and death of the world had no effect on him.

    "Emperor Wu, the great Wu Dynasty may need you to defend yourself in the future?"

    The words of Emperor Wu did not arouse much reaction from old Li Tou. He turned to look at each other, and his face became solemn. He did not have the usual Hippie face.

    "Are you really going?"

    Seeing the other side''s look, Emperor Wu was also stunned and his tone changed.

    "I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and it''s time to leave."

    Lao Li nodded his head, then turned the subject, and then said.

    "You should stay here. At this age, don''t go out and go around. If you really encounter the disaster of life and death, if you can''t make it, you can come to Dou Tiandi to find me."

    "I knew that you came from doutian land. I have been covering your origin and your past all these years. Now you, the old man, are leaving soon. Can you tell me who you are?"On hearing the other side''s words, Emperor Wu was also full of indignation.

    Although now, he does not know what the other side is, but compared to that matter, he cares more about the name of the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    This old guy came to his Dawu Dynasty 300 years ago. He was not even Emperor Wu at that time. The reason why he was able to pacify the whole island was the other side''s contribution.

    The reason why the other party can do this is naturally his baby daughter, but he can see that the old man in front of him is not really like his baby daughter, but looking at others through his baby daughter.

    So even if Emperor Wu knew that he was not the opponent of the old man, he still did not give his daughter to the other party.

    One tragedy is enough. There is no need to aggravate the tragedy on the second person.

    Emperor Wu saw these things thoroughly.

    But since then, the old man has taken root in the Dawu Dynasty and witnessed his daughter''s marriage with him, including becoming an old woman now.

    Originally, Emperor Wu thought that the other party would watch his daughter die with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would leave before that day, which made the emperor feel a little bad.

    At least before the other party left, Emperor Wu wanted to know the true information of the other party. After all, he could not live for many years.

    When Emperor Wu recalled the past events, Lao Li Tou had been looking at him all the time, but his eyes were a little far away. It was estimated that he also remembered the events that had happened in the past three hundred years. After a long time, Lao Li Tou came to his senses and said.

    "Thank you for all these years."

    The sudden thanks also made Emperor Wu stupefied for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence from the old man in front of him, even if he opened his mouth.

    "I asked your name. Who wants to hear your thanks?"

    Just as Emperor Wu had just finished this sentence, a slap fell on Emperor Wu''s head. All the guards around him were stunned. They even forgot about the escort.

    "You have to call me grandfather according to seniority and age. Are you still in front of me? Why didn''t I scare you back then? "

    Old Li Tou is quite unhappy to open a way, the atmosphere of the previous parting is also so dispersed a lot.

    When he was slapped on the head, Emperor Wu didn''t fight back. Instead, he held his head and looked at the other side and called out: "who doesn''t know that the stronger the practitioner is, the longer his life will be. When you step into old age, you don''t know when."

    "Still stubborn, right?"

    Seeing that the other party refused to admit his mistake, Lao Li Tou also extended his hand once again.

    All of a sudden, Emperor Wu jumped out of three meters away and looked at each other with vigilance. He did not have half of his usual dignity. He covered his head and looked at the other side and continued to say

    "do you really want to go?"

    "Well."

    Lao Li nodded.

    "Then you have to tell me your name and realm."

    It is estimated that he is afraid that the other party will not tell the truth, so Emperor Wu said in a hurry after asking about this.

    "For 300 years, now you are going to leave, just leave your real name. Are you really afraid that I will let my children and grandchildren go to fight for you in the future?"

    After hearing what Emperor Wu said, Lao Li was silent again. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of Dou Tian mainland. Suddenly, his temperament changed dramatically, and the voice of the other party sounded at this time.

    "Boy, once I was in this small world, the world gave me a title, called the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang."

    With the landing of the last word, the body shape of the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang also disappeared under the ancient trees, and there was no other breath within the kilometer range.

    Looking at the direction of the other party''s departure, Emperor Wu''s look became more complicated. Although he had thought that the origin of the immortal must be terrible, he never thought that the other side was actually the legendary Emperor Yan Emperor.

    It''s right to think about it. After all, the adult has disappeared for hundreds of years. The world thinks he is dead, but it turns out that he has been staying in his little Dawu dynasty all the time.

    In order to protect his daughter who is similar to his wife''s.

    After reading this, Emperor Wu also sighed heavily.

    What a deep feeling to be able to do so.

    At this time, the chief bodyguard of Emperor Wu also came over and said in a low voice: "Emperor Wu, Duke of Zhenguo..."

    "There will be no Duke of Zhenguo in the future."

    After hearing this, Emperor Wu also said.

    In recent years, in order to facilitate the other party to act in the great Wu Dynasty, Emperor Wu also gave the other party the status of Zhenguo Gong, which can be said to be more than ten thousand people under one person.

    Although it seems that the other side has never been rare.

    "Yes

    After hearing this, the bodyguard commander''s heart was also a thump, but he did not say anything more, but retreated, leaving Emperor Wu alone looking at the game of chess under the ancient tree.

    And it is estimated that this chess game will never be finished because another player has left.Maybe, never come back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    In luomei Pavilion in doutian continent.

    An old man suddenly appeared.

    With the emergence of the old man, all the strong men of doutian continent appeared in the reception hall. Besides, the mercenary associations everywhere seemed to be reactivated, and the military headquarters were operating in an orderly manner.

    "Congratulations on the arrival of the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang

    Several neat voices were heard all over the sky. The leader was wearing black clothes, and the shadow of an ancient mirror was looming behind him. Standing beside him was a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. At this time, her eyes seemed to have a trace of tears.

    Sure enough, he''s still alive.

    When Jiang Hao activated the last Xuanlong order, she knew that after 300 years, she could finally see each other again.

    In addition to Jiang Hao and Wuwu, many other forces from doutian mainland also came. They were all the owners of the family. Once they appeared, they were all of a tremendous momentum.

    Looking around for a circle, Li Zheng''s eyes finally fell on Wu Wang''s body, and his looks seemed to be softened at the moment.

    Jiang Hao, who is standing beside Wu Wang, obviously noticed this point, and immediately began to guess in his heart.

    Is it hard to come true? As linger said, what is the story between the two?

    Just when Jiang Hao couldn''t help guessing, Li Zheng also opened his mouth.

    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. How are you doing

    Although Li Zheng still looks like a bad old man, when he came, the other party obviously had some dressing up. He didn''t look as handsome and uninhibited as he was in the Dawu Dynasty, but restored his natural appearance.

    The appearance of a general in his half life.

    If Emperor Wu saw this scene, he would be unable to help swearing.

    After all, the old man had never been so right in front of him.

    After some greetings, Li Zheng was also introduced into the house by the people. Under the host''s arrangement, people also sat down one after another, while Jiang Hao was arranged beside Li Zheng.

    At this time, Li Zheng''s eyes also fell on Jiang Hao. Although he has not appeared on doutian mainland for hundreds of years, it can be seen from other people''s attitudes that the young man in Xuanyi should be the leader of this alliance.

    Although he has not yet figured out what the alliance is aimed at.

    "Are you Jiang Hao''s little brother?"

    Li Zheng said with deliberation.

    As soon as the other party called out his own name, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. Then he looked at Wuwang and nodded. Jiang Hao said.

    "It''s the younger generation."

    "I have learned about you in the letter. As expected, young brother Jiang Hao is as young and promising as he said in the letter."

    Li Zheng said that when he said this, he paused for a moment, and then he also looked at Wuwang, who nodded again with a helpless look on his face.

    These two people

    "The elder has been praised falsely."

    At this time, Jiang Hao no longer doubts why the other party can still know these things when he returns to the world after disappearing for hundreds of years.

    After all, looking at Wuwang''s expression, we can know that Wuwang has already made it clear to the other party before the other party comes.

    "Even so, it''s very difficult for you. But after hundreds of years of depression, can I see the legendary ancient Bodhi mirror?"

    Li Zheng hesitated for a moment, and then he began.

    Although he believed what he said, it was better to see some things with his own eyes.

    Just after Li Zheng finished, the rulers of other forces also looked at Jiang Hao.

    Most of the reason why they came here today is because of Li Zheng''s face. As the top person in charge of the military department, Li Zheng''s face is not worth mentioning. Even if the other party has disappeared for hundreds of years, his prestige is still there.

    Although Jiang Hao''s original intention was also for the sake of their small world, his prestige was obviously insufficient. In addition, the other side was not their native practitioner of fighting against heaven.

    Even if the other party holds the ancient Bodhi mirror, no one can confirm whether it is true or not.

    But today Li Zheng appeared, that all also had the fixed number.

    Jiang Hao also nodded under the public''s gaze.

    "Now that you''ve opened your mouth, there''s no problem."

    After saying this, a simple looking mirror also appeared in Jiang Hao''s hand.

    As soon as the Bodhi Ancient Mirror appeared, the expression on Li Zheng''s face changed. A pair of turbid eyes were staring at the Bodhi ancient mirror. After a long time, the expression became more and more sad.

    "It is indeed the ancient Bodhi mirror that has disappeared for thousands of years."

    As soon as Li Zheng''s words came out, people''s hearts could not help feeling a little frightened. Although they had already accepted this fact more or less, there were still some people with some flukes in their hearts.After all, if what Jiang Hao has is really the ancient Bodhi mirror that has disappeared for thousands of years, it will prove that what he said is true.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    LingXiao supreme palace has really allied with void creatures.

    Or in other words, the supreme palace of the sky has been helping the void creatures do things a long time ago.

    After thinking about this, the expressions on the faces of the rulers of these forces have changed slightly.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t care. After Li Zheng proved the identity of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao also said.

    "It''s about the supreme palace of the sky. I don''t know if master Wuwang has told you about it."

    "I have said that since the ancient Bodhi mirror is true, what you said has credibility."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Zheng''s expression on his face became heavy. Although he had almost guessed the truth of the matter long before he came, he recalled what Lingxiao Wushang palace had done over the years. If the other party was really a lackey of a virtual creature, it would be hard to deal with it.

    And just after Li Zheng finished, Jiang Hao also held his fist again and looked at all the people present and continued to speak.

    "All of you here today are the mainstays of the battle against heaven. Although I said something similar last time, we still want to say something to you this time. What I said is true. The supreme palace of the sky is not the palace of the highest mountain in those years."

    Speaking of here, Jiang Hao''s face sank, but also continued to speak.

    "And the master of LingXiao supreme palace is not a pure human practitioner!"

    With the fall of Jiang Hao''s voice, other facial expressions have become wonderful, especially those rulers who have been lucky from the beginning.

    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything about Fu Anyi before. Today, it was the first time that they learned about Fu Anyi.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished speaking, the old ancestor you advocated sitting at the bottom also asked with an unbelievable face.

    "Not a pure human practitioner, is that?"

    "Fuanyi was born from the combination of void creatures and human practitioners."

    Jiang Hao gave a very direct answer this time.

    "How could this be..."

    You advocate the expression on the face of the ancestor is also once again become a little delicate up.

    Although he and the princess of Lingxiao wushanggong don''t have much intersection in weekdays, they are all characters fighting against the void creatures together, so they still deal with each other several times occasionally.

    At this time, it''s hard for people to know what to say when they connect each other with void creatures.

    Other people may be the same, except for you. The only people who are not arrogant are relatively calm. After all, they have already known the news in advance.

    So at this time, Jiang Hao said that they didn''t feel very surprised.

    "I''ll tell you why Lingxiao wushanggong has been so concerned about fighting against void creatures these years. It turns out that It turns out that they have already been in collusion with each other for a long time. "

    After people gradually accepted this fact, an old man could not help but say, his face was full of grief.

    Lingxiao wushanggong is the first force to fight against heaven and earth. The betrayal of the other side is simply unacceptable to these human practitioners. Besides, it is more loss.

    Compared with the void creatures, their world of human practitioners has been declining. Now, it is even more difficult for them to win this war.

    If Li Zheng hadn''t appeared, I don''t know how many practitioners would have fallen into despair, but fortunately, the former leader of the military headquarters is still alive, which has added a great help to their human practitioners.

    At the time when people were sighing, the expression on Li Zheng''s face was also some emotion.

    He met the boy of Lingxiao wushanggong when he was young, but Li Zheng didn''t know that the other side was actually a combination of void creatures and human practitioners. If he knew, before the other party had formed a climate, Li Zheng would have slapped him to death.

    Where can there be so many things now.

    "Gentlemen

    Just as everyone was talking in the hall, Jiang Hao also got up from his chair and said.

    "I know that it is hard for you to accept this fact for a while, but now that the world war is coming, you, as the leaders of many forces in doutian mainland, should understand the truth that one''s lips are dead and one''s teeth are cold. Once LingXiao supreme palace and void creatures are completely United, it will not be just luomeige who will be destroyed by the disaster."

    Speaking here, Jiang Hao''s tone is also a bit heavy.

    "But the whole realm of human practitioners!"

    Jiang Hao''s words also made the hall quiet again.

    The other side is right. If it comes to that time, it will not only destroy luomeige, but also the whole world of human practitioners.

    After all, since they entered the realm of human practitioners, they have been occupying their homes with destruction. Now it is not known how many practitioners have become disabled or even demonized because of their spiritual power being polluted.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Therefore, compared with the sigh, they, who stand at the peak of Xiaoqian world, must shoulder their own responsibilities and obligations.

    "Jiang Hao, although you are not our person fighting against heaven and earth, we have always looked at your conduct and your dedication to the world. Do you have any good solutions?"

    At this time, you advocate the old ancestor also stood out, and then said.

    Although you advocated Laozu was not the most powerful among many forces, he had the highest prestige. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone stopped discussing and looked at Jiang Hao one after another.

    Even the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang Li Zheng is the same. Although his prestige is very high, he has disappeared in doutian mainland for hundreds of years. Now it takes some time to adapt to his return to the world.

    Under the gaze of many practitioners, Jiang Haoqing cleared his throat and said.

    "I have a proposal. I don''t know if you are willing to adopt it."

    "What proposal?"

    You advocated the old ancestor to ask again.

    "Open the Xuanlong ruins."

    This time, Jiang Hao didn''t continue to sell the key, but said straightforwardly.

    After he had finished, the faces of the people in the hall changed one after another. On the one hand, they came here because of the public interest of defending the right path and protecting the small world from the invasion of empty creatures, but on the other hand, they were more selfish.

    Everyone knows that Jiang Hao holds the key to Xuanlong relics in his hand. As long as he activates them together with the owners of other keys, he can open the Xuanlong ruins which have fallen for nearly ten thousand years.

    And that''s what they''re here for today.

    After all, the Xuanlong ruins have a fatal attraction for those who stand at the top of the mountain and have no way to go further!

    Even the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang is no exception.

    The reason why he returned to doutian land this time is that Jiang Hao activated the last Xuanlong order, which was perceived by him, so he reappeared after 300 years of disappearance.

    No one does not yearn for the realm in the legend.

    "Naturally, we agree with brother Jiang Hao''s proposal, but as far as we know, there are still several keys in the hands of Fu Anyi, the leader of LingXiao supreme palace. Will the other party agree to open the Xuanlong ruins first?"

    Someone asked tentatively.

    After that, the others nodded.

    After so many years, people who are in their position naturally know who is in charge of Xuanlong order.

    If you want to open the Xuanlong ruins, you must start all the keys at the same time. The lack of any key is not enough to open the Xuanlong ruins.

    "Fu An Yi will certainly agree."

    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and said in a very firm tone.

    "Are you so confident?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao finished, some people began to question him.

    It''s not that they don''t believe in Jiang Hao, but since Fu Anyi is a man of void, how can he be willing to start Xuanlong order and let everyone enter the Xuanlong ruins?

    "It''s not that I''m not self-confident. It''s not only me, but also all of you here who want to know the secret of the chaotic state. The master of the supreme palace in the sky is no exception. After all, the other side is also the strong one in the half step chaotic state."

    After hearing what the man said, Jiang Hao also explained.

    Liuli once told him that the secret of chaos was in the Xuanlong ruins. Even with his help, Fu Anyi had to enter the Dragon ruins first.

    Just after Jiang Hao''s explanation, all present were once again immersed in meditation, and no one took the initiative to speak.

    Li Zheng on one side sighed after seeing this scene. People are selfish, even if they are in the same camp now.

    Even he himself was like this. He disappeared for hundreds of years after the establishment of the military headquarters. This time, if Jiang Hao did not actively activate Xuanlong order, he would not appear.

    At this point, Li Zheng also stood up from his chair.

    He agreed to make some moves. All the people''s eyes were on him, but Li Zheng looked at Jiang Hao and said.

    "What plan do you have? I have expressed my position since the founding of the military headquarters. My only goal in this life is to expel the void creatures from the human practice world, so that our younger generation will not suffer any more. If you can do this, I will support you."

    As soon as Li Zheng''s words were exported, it immediately caused a great disturbance.

    No one thought that at this juncture, Li Zheng would say such a thing.

    Even Wuwei is a little bit sidetracked.

    Although Jiang Hao''s strength has reached the peak of xianzun realm, Li Zheng is more likely to enter the chaotic state than Li Zheng, who is in a half step chaotic state. However, Li Zheng''s words clearly want to give this opportunity to Jiang Hao."Master!"

    Jiang Hao was also stunned.

    Today is his first meeting with the legendary Immortal Emperor Yan Huang!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    But the other party actually put the hope of becoming a strong man in the chaos world on his own body. Even Jiang Hao himself felt a little inconceivable.

    Jiang Hao originally intended to form an alliance with these people in front of him, and then negotiate with LingXiao supreme palace in the form of an alliance.

    Let''s open the Xuanlong ruins together. As for the treasures in the Shenlong ruins, we all depend on our own abilities.

    Although Jiang Hao boasts that his strength is no weaker than all of you here, there are still three strong people in the same level as him, who is the strong man in the half step chaotic state. It is obviously not easy for Jiang Hao to win the only quota from these people.

    So Jiang Hao had no such plan from the beginning.

    But now the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang gave Jiang Hao this opportunity, which he had never thought of.

    "I have spent hundreds of years without breaking through the shackles. The way I take may be different from that of Xuanlong. Even if I get the opportunity to break through the chaos, I may not be able to grasp it."

    At the end of the day, Li Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Maybe it''s that he spent too long with the bad old man of Emperor Wu. Now he has not the courage that he used to have.

    "Time urges people to grow old, years urge people to grow old!"

    Li Zheng''s words also made people silent again. At this time, they found that the righteous General Li was now in his 60s.

    Perhaps age is not the most important thing for a practitioner, but at this time you have obviously lost the momentum you had at the beginning.

    After Li Zheng finished speaking, Wu Wang on one side could not help but sigh and then said.

    "At a young age, Jiang Hao has already broken through the realm of xianzun. Who can compare Tianjiao of the same age with Tianjiao?"

    "But after all, Jiang Hao is not one of us who fight against heaven, but Xuanlong remains belong to us."

    An old man can''t help but say that he is not Li Zhenghe and Wuwei. As a strong man who is about to break through the half step chaos state, he naturally does not want to give up the secret of the chaotic state in the legend.

    "Although little brother Jiang Hao is not our man to fight against the heaven and the mainland, all of us here can see what he has done these years. Now that the world war is coming, can''t you put down your prejudices?"

    After hearing the words of Jiuyou Laozu, Wuwei also opened his mouth again.

    "That''s what I said, but as far as I know, Jiang Hao''s younger brother has just reached the peak of xianzun''s realm. It hasn''t been kept for a long time in this realm. The Xuanlong remains are of great importance. If one doesn''t play well and is vanquished by Fu Anyi, who can afford this price?"

    Jiuyou Laozu snorted coldly, and then he asked.

    "I know what you mean, but do you think you are more suitable than Jiang Hao?"

    The corner of his mouth also showed a sneer.

    "The chance in the world is naturally known to the capable."

    Although Jiuyou Laozu didn''t answer this question directly, he had already expressed his position.

    After he finished, many forces in the audience nodded. Although they also coveted the treasures in the Xuanlong ruins, they were very clear about their own weight. However, it was also impossible for them to hand over the largest treasure in Xuanlong ruins to Jiang Hao?

    Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over these people one by one, and he basically had a general understanding of the attitude of many forces.

    In his heart, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth.

    "What the ancestor said is right. It is natural for those who have the ability to know the chance in the world."

    "The reason why young brother Jiang was able to break through to the present state at a young age is that he has no understanding."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiuyou naturally thinks that the other party has agreed with him, so now he is also smiling, and the wrinkles on his face are blooming like flowers.

    Now Li Zheng has given up fighting for the Xuanlong ruins, and Wuwang is an indifferent gesture. As long as Jiang Hao withdraws again, the biggest treasure in the Dragon remains will be his own.

    Think of here, nine you is also difficult to hide the excited expression on the face.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao said again.

    "Thank you very much for your praise. As the ancestor said, if you have the ability to know, then I will not let you down."

    As soon as the voice came out, the expression on Jiuyou''s face was also frozen. He never thought that Jiang Hao actually meant this. He thought that the other party was willing to give the Xuanlong ruins to himself, but he didn''t think that the other party was totally different.

    "Jiang Hao, do you know what you are talking about?"

    At this time, Jiuyou ancestor no longer called each other little brother Jiang, but called his name to drink.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "I''m not very old, and I''m not forgetful. Naturally I know what I''m talking about."

    Under the other party''s questioning, Jiang Hao still maintained the expression of calm and gentle breeze, even his eyebrows never frowned.

    "You

    Choked by the other side, the expression on the face of Jiuyou Laozu also changed rapidly.

    Jiang Hao is obviously saying that he is old.

    Just as Jiuyou Laozu was preparing to refute Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao said again.

    "Since those who have the ability know that the younger generation is not modest, I would like to ask you for advice."

    Jiang Hao''s voice just fell, a majestic breath also came from his body, which belongs to the spirit of xianzun realm.

    Standing beside Jiang Hao, Wuwang''s face changed slightly after feeling the breath. Unexpectedly, this little guy''s strength has been improved in the past few days.

    This is a little surprising.

    You should know that after reaching their level, if the strength wants to make further progress, it is undoubtedly more difficult than going to heaven.

    Therefore, even though Dou Tian mainland has the most abundant spiritual power in recent years, only two and a half step strong people in the chaotic state have been born. As for the strong one in the chaotic state, there is no one else except the real dragon ten thousand years ago.

    At the moment when Wu Wei felt a little sigh, the faces of other people in the hall also changed in succession. Although they had known Jiang Hao''s strength for a long time, it was the first time that the other party showed up in front of them.

    Nine you stare at the man in black clothes, a pair of muddy eyes seems to have a flash.

    Although we are in the same camp, there are some things that we can''t let go.

    Practitioners must fight!

    "Now that you have said this, I will not continue to go around with you. As long as you can defeat me, I will be at your disposal after the formation of the alliance!"

    Jiuyou Laozu Li drink, a belong to the xianzun realm, full of the breath of the peak, also burst out from him.

    As the breath of the two top powers broke out, suddenly, the sky over luomei pavilion was covered with dark clouds and thunder, just like an apocalyptic scene.

    At this time, both the disciples of luomei Pavilion and the practitioners in the wild goose City all paid attention to the location of the center of luomei Pavilion.

    There they felt an extreme threat.

    However, with their current strength, they are not enough to see what happened in the center, and can only guess what happened in the heart.

    And at this time, Wuwei in the hall also snorted coldly.

    "You can have a duel, but don''t be in the luomei Pavilion. I''m small and can''t hold two Buddhas!"

    If you really let these two fight here, then she this luomeige also simply don''t want.

    After all, once the two masters of xianzun''s realm started, they would destroy the heaven and the earth. Let alone luomei Pavilion, even the wild goose City at the foot of the mountain would be reduced to ashes.

    "The master of Wuwei Pavilion is right. Why don''t you and I tear a piece of space together? How about fighting in that space?"

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded and took the initiative to open his mouth.

    "It''s so good. If you accidentally destroy this luomei Pavilion, I''ll feel sorry for it."

    For Jiang Hao''s proposal, Jiuyou Laozu didn''t think about it, so he agreed directly.

    He is not afraid of a conceited, but if the other side is standing behind the Immortal Emperor Yan Huang, then he has to weigh.

    What''s more, if I want to really dominate this major league in the future, I have to have a good relationship with these people.

    After seeing the approval of Jiuyou ancestor, Jiang Hao did not say much. The heartless double swords appeared in his hand. Behind him was an ancient Bodhi mirror standing in the air. After a cold drink, the heartless double swords directly tore a space crack.

    At this time, Jiuyou Laozu also suddenly made a move. With his hand, there was a shadow of a bloody skeleton behind him, which covered the sky and looked terrible.

    Under the joint efforts of Jiang Hao and Jiuyou ancestor, they soon stabilized a piece of space, and they directly entered the deserted space.

    To their level, it is not difficult to tear a piece of space with their own force, but this space will not exist for long, and it will be cut and broken by the turbulence of time and space.

    Compared with tearing space, stabilizing space is the most difficult.

    But fortunately, they just started in this space, and did not want to stabilize this space for long.

    Just after Jiang Hao and Jiuyou Laozu entered the space, the rest of the people also looked at each other one after another, and then they entered this space.

    Outside the luomeige hall, ling''er widened her eyes and looked around. Seeing that the color above the sky disappeared, she couldn''t help saying."Why, where are their masters?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    She had been able to feel the breath of master and all of them, but in that moment, everyone''s breath disappeared, which was really confusing.

    After ling''er finished asking, others also looked at the elder martial sister in red one after another.

    Elder martial sister''s strength should know what happened.

    You know, just now they all felt two kinds of extreme terror, and even the scene of doomsday appeared above luomei Pavilion.

    But in just a moment, these scenes disappeared.

    Under the gaze of many younger martial brothers and sisters, Hong Yi also looked at the hall, her face slightly changed, and then she explained.

    "Jiang Hao and Jiuyou have torn apart a piece of space, and now they are fighting in that space."

    When he said this, his face was shocked. It turned out that after reaching that level, tearing the space was just a matter of an instant.

    Although today''s red dress is also a strong xianzun realm, but to let her instantly tear a piece of space, she thinks that now she can''t do it.

    When the red dress is slightly moved, the spirit son on one side can''t help but sigh.

    "Then we can''t see it."

    When she said this, ling''er''s face was full of lost expression. She also wanted to see the picture of two celestial beings fighting with each other at the top of the realm. But she didn''t expect that these people would tear up a piece of space by themselves and not show it to them. What a disappointment!

    "If you can''t see it, it''s better than they started to tear down our luomei Pavilion."

    After ling''er finished speaking, a disciple standing not far from them could not help saying.

    You know, when Jiang Hao and Jiuyou ancestor started to fight, she was nearby. She also had a sense of that terrible smell. If this breath was allowed to explode completely, luomei pavilion would be reduced to ruins.

    "It''s also true. The destructive power of the strong in xianzun''s realm is really terrible."

    After hearing what the disciple said, ling''er also nodded and agreed. However, although the words said so, it was still difficult to cover up the lost look on her face.

    After all, it''s a battle between the top of the xianzun realm. I don''t know if I have a second chance to see it in my life.

    "It''s not that you can''t see it."

    At this time, the red dress is also the line of sight from the hall, and then look to ling''er and others.

    "Elder martial sister also has a way?"

    Hearing this, ling''er was excited immediately.

    "Well."

    Hongyi nodded. Although he could not tear a piece of space like Jiang Hao and Jiuyou ancestor, he would not have a big problem if he just let these people see what happened in the space.

    "I knew that the elder martial sister was the best."

    See red clothes nod, Ling son quickly took the other side''s hand, and then is the coquettish way.

    Red took out her hand and gave her a piece of fried chestnuts with sugar. When the other party was in pain, she lifted her hand, and a Wang Qingquan appeared in front of everyone. In the spring, there was a picture.

    "Master Jiang Hao!"

    After seeing the picture in front of you, ling''er also covers her forehead and shouts with surprise.

    At this time, in the torn space, the world seems to have only two colors, one is like blood general red, the other is overwhelming black.

    These two colors divide the space into two parts.

    After Jiuyou, a bloody skeleton emerges. Behind Jiang Hao, there is a huge Bodhi mirror, and his hands are holding double swords.

    "The youngest immortal in history, I want to see how strong you are!"

    Think of each other''s address, Jiuyou Laozu''s mouth also emerged a sneer.

    You know, he has been at the peak of xianzun realm for hundreds of years. Even if he meets the strong man in the half step chaotic state, he has the power to fight. Facing the boy who has just stepped into the peak of xianzun realm, he is not half afraid, but full of confidence!

    "Please give me your advice

    Jiang Hao and the other side did not continue to speak hard, directly is the toe a little body shape fierce toward the nine you old ancestor burst shot.

    Look at that appearance is actually intended to directly and the other side of the most primitive melee.

    Aware of this, Jiuyou Laozu also did not retreat, directly with the other side tangled together.

    At this moment, the thundering sound was also ringing.

    But in a moment, they had already passed hundreds of moves.

    "The body of the strong at the peak of xianzun realm has been nurtured to a perfect state. If they fight with each other like this, they will not be able to tell the difference even after a hundred days?" After seeing this scene,

    also couldn''t make complaints about her. She thought that the strong of the realm of fairy dignity should be seen by many visions.But did not think that they actually used the most primitive hand to hand combat?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    This is quite unexpected to ling''er. Not only does ling''er think so, but also other disciples of luomei Pavilion.

    You know, they are very rare to reach the realm of xianzun. Now they are full of expectations, but the reality is that they can''t help being disappointed.

    "That''s because you are not in the space over there, so you can''t feel the turbulent waves. In fact, with each operation of the two people, the finally stable space will be severely turbulent once. If there were not dozens of powerful people in the immortal realm, the space would have collapsed."

    At the time when they were all disappointed, the red dress on one side also opened his mouth to explain.

    What she saw in her eyes was naturally different from the people around her.

    After hearing what the elder martial sister in red said, ling''er nodded thoughtfully.

    "No wonder master, they want to enter the space. They are afraid of space collapse."

    She said, why don''t the masters watch the game directly outside the space as they do, but have to enter the space. That''s why.

    "Well, you''ll soon have what you want to see."

    Red nodded, but her eyes did not move away from the picture.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, ling''er is also hastily casting her eyes on the clear spring again. At this time, the picture is also changing again.

    "Boom

    After a loud sound from heaven and earth, the body shapes of Jiang Hao and Jiuyou Laozu collapsed at the same time.

    Black and red are completely separated and become two distinct boundaries.

    At this time, both Jiang Hao and Jiuyou Laozu''s expression on their faces became a little solemn, especially Jiuyou''s ancestor. Although they were seen in the outside world as simple hand to hand combat, in fact, only two of them knew the danger.

    Although they have forged their bodies to a perfect state, but the attack power of the two is also not to be underestimated.

    Both of them suffered more or less a certain amount of wear and tear just now.

    It''s not a way to procrastinate in this way. Since the temptation is enough, let''s score the victory and defeat with one move!

    The same thought came to mind.

    Under the gaze of the public, the light of a nameless fire is also wrapped around Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords. At this time, the five color light of Bodhi ancient mirror is also shrouded in Jiang Hao''s own body. An extreme and terrible wave seems to merge with the fluctuation of space.

    After feeling the power contained in it, the look on Li Zheng''s face was slightly changed, and then a fierce breath was sent out from him, which completely stabilized the space here.

    At this time, the bloody skeleton man behind Jiuyou ancestor seemed to be condensed into substance. He raised his hand, as if he were a demon crawling out of the hell field of Shura, and flashed directly at Jiang Hao.

    This fist is mixed with the power of heaven and earth, and bloody air. It seems that only the fist power can kill people completely.

    After feeling the power contained in this biography, countless practitioners on the scene also couldn''t help frowning. Apart from Wuwang and Li Zheng, they didn''t feel that they could catch the blow.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly catapulted into the air, and his heartless double swords were flying wildly. An ancient text appeared in front of everyone.

    "Is that?"

    After seeing this text and Jiang Hao''s way of attack, Li Zheng''s face changed completely, even so did the old ancestor Youzhou.

    The old monsters who had lived for a long time all looked like ghosts.

    No one thought that the legendary divine power appeared in Xiaoqian world again. However, this kind of attack has disappeared for thousands of years!

    "That''s the power of divine text."

    You advocated Laozu then went on with Li Zheng''s words, with envy in his tone.

    Although he is not as powerful as Jiang Hao, he has a high qualification. He has heard about the legend of Shenwen.

    It is said that Xuanlong used to practice the power of the divine text, which was unable to talk to the human practitioners at that time, but also communicated with people in divine script.

    Later, the disciples of Kaizong Li school mainly practiced Shenwen, supplemented by spiritual power. However, with the fall of Xuanlong, the sect gradually declined.

    In addition, Shenwen practice is much more difficult than spiritual practice, so later, Shenwen gradually became unknown to human beings. Only some ancient sects have the method of Shenwen cultivation, but few people can practice it successfully.

    However, they did not expect to see Shenwen again today.

    And it''s still on Jiang Hao.

    "Did Jiang Hao come from those ancient families?"

    Li Zheng couldn''t help but open his mouth to one side.

    "No, he was born into a small country. It was all his own chance."Wu Wang shook his head and said with a complex face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    She also knew the existence of Shenwen, and knew how difficult it was to cultivate this divine power. So she was shocked to see that Jiang Hao had mastered this power.

    We should know that the other party is different from them. They are still born in doutian land, but Jiang Hao was born in a small country, which can not be compared with a city in doutian continent.

    But it was such a barren land that gave birth to such a demon like figure.

    It''s a pity.

    And just when people were shocked, the face of Jiuyou Laozu also showed a look of surprise, but at this time the arrow was on the string and had to send it. Now he can''t think so much.

    Boxing is about indomitable momentum.

    You can''t take it back naturally!

    Soon, under the gaze of the public, the golden hand collided with the ancient characters described by Jiang Hao.

    A desolate breath appeared in front of the public after tens of thousands of years.

    "Boom, boom!"

    First, several terrible explosions sounded, and the whole space began to shake violently. Then, between heaven and earth, there was a kind of extreme stillness, in which all things seemed to have lost their vitality.

    Such a scene lasted a long time of breathing, and then the space quickly broke apart. Even if there were countless practitioners who stabilized the space, they still could not repair the damaged space cracks.

    Finally, it was Li Zheng who made the space here completely stable. Otherwise, they would have to face the test of the turbulent flow of time and space.

    Wuwei doesn''t pay attention to the broken space, but stares at the center of the battle, where the dust is flying and people can''t see it.

    Even with the strength of arrogance, there is no way to get through the strong aftershocks of the battle and see the scene inside.

    "You won."

    At this time, a weak voice sounded, with the sound of the ring, the surrounding waves seem to dissipate a lot.

    A red and a black body appeared in front of the public again.

    Jiang Hao stood with his double swords, but there was a figure standing opposite him. It was the ancestor of Jiuyou. However, at this time, the ancestor of Jiuyou did not look as powerful as before, and the shadow of the bloody skeleton behind him was also dim.

    Looking carefully at the past, many people also found that the bloody skeleton man''s fist seems to be missing. To be exact, the right arm of the bloody skeleton man seems to have been cut off half by someone. The place where the arm should have been had now is empty, which looks palpable!

    Jiang Hao''s one blow actually directly broke Jiuyou''s bloody skeleton man''s arm.

    This How could that be possible!

    Although both of them are strong in the same realm, they are not divided into high and low, but life and death. If Jiang Hao just had a killing heart on each other, then Jiuyou ancestor might have died in Jiuquan just now.

    A great and perfect peak of xianzun''s realm died in Jiuquan?

    As soon as this idea appeared in the minds of these practitioners, many practitioners'' faces became frightened. Looking at Jiang Hao again was not like looking at a younger generation, but a real person who could control their life and death!

    It can be said that the battle between Jiang Hao and Jiuyou Laozu finally conquered the leaders of these forces.

    At the beginning, some of these people were more or less dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s lack of qualifications. None of them was a practitioner who fought against the heaven. How could they obtain the treasure in the Xuanlong ruins.

    But now they have been completely convinced!

    The world of practitioners is always like this, and strength is respected!

    After feeling the sight around him, Jiang Hao also put away his heartless double swords, and his face became modest again.

    "Thank you for your acceptance. What about the Xuanlong ruins?"

    "I have said that Xuanlong remains can be obtained by those who have the ability. Since I am not your opponent, my position is the same as that of the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang who wants to be the master of the imperial court."

    Jiuyou ancestor scattered the bloody skeleton behind him, and then said faintly.

    Although lost to the younger generation, but not as good as others, there is nothing to say. Besides, Jiang haogang had already kept his hand when he was fighting with him. Otherwise, it would not only be the half arm of the bloody skeleton man, but also his.

    "Thank you, master

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao bowed to each other with his fist in his arms, which was enough for the other side''s face.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Hao''s line of sight also once again looked around many influential rulers below, and then opened his mouth again.

    "I don''t know if there are any other seniors who want to guide the younger generation?"

    With Jiang Hao''s voice landing, the rulers of many forces also looked at each other, but this time, no one dared to stand up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    After all, just now Jiang Hao has proved his strength with his actions!

    Nowadays, no one dares to stand up to oppose each other. Although Jiang Hao is not one of them fighting against the heaven and the mainland, there is no arrogance behind the other side, and there is the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang Li Zheng.

    Now there is another Jiuyou ancestor. With the support of these three people, Jiang Hao can walk horizontally in this doutian continent.

    The Lord of Luo Xingzong looked at this scene reluctantly, but in the end he did not say anything. His strength was not as good as that of Jiuyou. Naturally, he could not beat Jiang Hao. In that case, there was no need to speak more.

    That is to pity his child. As the father of the other party, he has no way to vent his anger for him.

    Jiang Hao waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no one to refute, Jiang Hao said to the crowd with a smile.

    "Thank you for your love. The Xuanlong remains are not respected by the younger generation."

    "Even if we are willing to give you the biggest treasure in the Xuanlong ruins, don''t forget that there is LingXiao supreme palace, and the Xuanlong remains are full of dangers. If you defeat Jiuyou, it doesn''t mean that you can become a strong man in the chaos realm!"

    Just after Jiang Haocai finished speaking, the patriarch of Luo Xingzong couldn''t help saying.

    "After all, now you are only the immortal realm, but you are not the strong one in the half step chaotic state! Fu Anyi, however, has already stepped into a half step chaotic state a few years ago

    Just after Luo Xingzong''s patriarch had finished, the practitioner who had been convinced by Jiang Hao''s strength could not help nodding.

    Originally, everyone wanted to be led by Li Zheng, but they didn''t expect Li Zheng to say that Xuanlong''s path was not one he could walk.

    Today, although Jiang Hao has been replaced by Jiang Hao, there is still a gap between Jiang Hao and the master of LingXiao supreme palace. Can the other party really compete with the leader of the supreme palace?

    "I know your concerns, but I will do my best. Does Lord Li feel that there are more suitable candidates among you than me?"

    Speaking of this time, Jiang Hao also had a meal, and then looked at Luo Xingzong''s patriarch with a playful look and then said.

    "Or is master Li willing to teach?"

    "You

    On hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Wenxin also choked. He couldn''t beat Jiuyou ancestor, let alone fight with Jiang Hao.

    Moreover, the other side may still keep his hand against Jiuyou Laozu, but when dealing with himself, Li Wenxin doesn''t think the other side will keep his hand.

    So even if he knew that the other side was using the provocation, he did not dare to answer half a sentence.

    "It seems that Li Zongzhu doesn''t have this idea."

    Seeing that the other side didn''t say anything, Jiang Hao said again.

    It seems that Li Kaiyang, the son of the other party, is obviously more aware of current affairs.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, Li Wenxin didn''t pay attention to the other party this time. Instead, he turned his face too far. It''s better to answer again.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao will no longer continue to embarrass each other. After all, his purpose this time is to unite all parties to deal with LingXiao supreme palace together.

    He didn''t want to have a grudge with Li Wenxin if it wasn''t necessary.

    He moved his eyes away from the other side''s body, and Jiang Hao said again.

    "The younger generation is short of qualifications, and this time it is thanks to the love and humility of your predecessors."

    Jiang Hao said that when he said this, he bowed to the crowd and continued to speak.

    "However, I don''t think we should let the younger generation do it. First, I don''t have the experience of ruling forces. Second, I want to spend more time on practice. So I propose to let senior Li Zheng take the position."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao also looked at the Immortal Emperor Yanhuang Li Zheng. Although this was the first time he met with the latter, he felt like he was the same at first sight. Recalling the heroic words of the other party when he established the military headquarters, Jiang Hao thought that it was most appropriate for the other party to be the leader of the Grand Alliance.

    Whether it is qualification or strength, the other side is absolutely competent.

    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, people''s eyes also looked at Li Zheng one after another. This time, Li Zheng did not continue to postpone, but took over the heavy burden.

    "Since no one has any opinion, I, an old man, will be the leader of the grand alliance formed by all forces of the military headquarters. If we can drive the void creature out of our human practice world in the future, the alliance will be directly disintegrated, and my immortal wish will be achieved."

    Li Zheng said with a sigh.

    He had such an idea when he founded the military headquarters hundreds of years ago. However, he was so passionate at that time that he was trapped in love. Now when he comes back to this position again, he also has a feeling that things are different.

    "I have a hunch that day is not far away."

    Just after Li Zheng finished speaking, Wu Wu Wu, standing beside him, also said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    With the two voices landing, the largest alliance in the history of Xiaoqian world has finally been formed, and many forces centered on the military headquarters are firmly tied together today.

    "Now that an alliance has been formed, it is natural to think of a name."

    Li Zheng also looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "Jiang Hao, the name is up to you."

    "Me?"

    Jiang Hao asked, obviously did not expect Li Zhenghui to give this right to himself.

    "Well, it''s up to you to choose the name. It''s perfect."

    Li Zheng nodded and said.

    It can be said that with Jiang Hao''s current strength, if the other party wants to become the general leader of the alliance, there is no problem at all. But now that the other party has given up the power, it is naturally more appropriate for the other party to do the named thing.

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, Jiang Hao also stopped for a moment, and did not refuse the other party. Instead, he thought for a moment and then began to say.

    "The biggest alliance in the history of human practice was established to fight against void creatures, and the next battlefield is among the remains of Xuanlong. It''s better to call it Xuanmen."

    "Xuanmen?"

    After hearing this new word, a trace of strange color flashed in the eyes of many practitioners. Obviously, they all felt a little strange about the name.

    "I think it''s a good name, Xuanmen, miaoye."

    You advocate old ancestor touched white beard, open a way.

    He was very optimistic about Jiang Hao, a young man. Naturally, he would not object to the name given by the other party. In his opinion, Xuanmen is quite a good name.

    It sounds unconventional and simple.

    Other people obviously thought so. After Jiang Hao finished, no one raised any objection.

    "Since everyone has no opinion, our alliance will be called Xuanmen from today on."

    Li Zheng looked around and saw that there was no big reaction from everyone. After that, he directly gave the name down.

    After confirming the name, Jiang Hao did not continue to mix in the rest of the things. After all, he was really not good at dealing with complicated things.

    Fortunately, Li Zheng did not embarrass him. Although Jiang Hao was named as an elder in the Xuanmen, his role was similar to that of the guest minister. Of course, there was a big difference between power and power.

    With the end of the meeting, Xuanmen organization was gradually known to the outside world, but at the beginning, people did not know what the alliance was for? But when they knew what forces had joined the alliance, everyone was shocked.

    After uniting with the most powerful military forces in doutian mainland, Luo Meige, Luo Xingzong and many other forces joined in. Undoubtedly, this organization called Xuanmen has become an existence beyond the LingXiao supreme palace.

    When the outside world was suspicious, Xuanmen also began to clean up some forces around LingXiao supreme palace. The news that LingXiao supreme palace colluded with void creatures was also gradually known to the outside world.

    The appearance of this news also made countless practitioners feel incredible. No one thought that the noble and decent LingXiao supreme palace had such dirty things behind his back and empty creatures!

    However, it seems that there is no public discussion in the palace, but it is not a matter of time.

    However, during this period, Xuanmen also expanded a little bit by taking advantage of the gimmick of fighting against the supreme palace in the sky. In addition, the legendary Emperor Yan Huang joined in, the power of Xuanmen also grew rapidly, and began to encircle some empty creatures around the more important towns in doutian continent.

    Jiang Hao is also in the team of encirclement and suppression.

    However, because of his superior strength, Jiang Hao seldom has the chance to make a move. He is mainly responsible for taking charge in the team. Unless he is a strong player at the "emperor" level, no one is his opponent with Jiang Hao''s strength.

    In the misty mountains, Jiang Hao stood with his hands down, and beside him stood a woman with a sword in her arms and a red dress.

    "All the inanimate creatures in the white ghost mountains have been swept away."

    The woman suddenly opens a way, the voice is clear and pleasant to hear.

    "The one eyed monster hiding deep in the mountains?"

    After hearing the woman''s report, Jiang Hao also looked at the misty mountains before him and asked.

    "Killed by my sword."

    Red simply replied.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the other party. You should know that the one eyed monster who is not human or ghost has the mission of the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    It''s not an easy thing to kill the other party. Jiang Haoyuan thought he had to do it by himself, but he didn''t expect that Hong Yi didn''t wait for him to do it. He solved it by himself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    "You can''t drag you every time."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look a little surprised, red also can''t help but smile and say.

    She still remembers that when she first met each other, Jiang Hao at that time was no better than her, but only a few years later, now Jiang Hao has already thrown himself away. If she didn''t work hard, she would be afraid that there would be no possibility of fighting side by side with each other.

    "Doutian continent, as the central continent of Xiaoqian world, has innumerable talents and countless demons. You are already outstanding compared with them."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the red clothes and said at the beginning.

    "What''s the meaning of comparing with them? To compare, of course, is to compare with the person standing on the top."

    After hearing Jiang Hao said this, the red dress face also showed a look of pride, such a small expression is also to let the other party add a bit of heroic spirit.

    "It''s not easy to beat me."

    Seeing each other looking at himself, Jiang Hao also laughed.

    "Many things do not try how to know impossible, after all, you were not better than me."

    The red dress is obviously not so easy to admit defeat, holding the sword hand is also more tight several times.

    Jiang Hao also did not argue with each other. What he had said with the other party was obviously making fun of each other.

    While they were talking, a figure of ancient spirit appeared behind them.

    "Elder martial sister in red, senior Jiang Hao!"

    The familiar voice makes Jiang Hao and Hong Yi turn around at the same time, and a cute little Lori also appears in front of them.

    However, the appearance of little Lori does not quite match that. At this time, ling''er holds a long gun, which is so-called inch by inch strong. The long gun in ling''er''s hand is not small.

    If Jiang Hao uses it, it doesn''t matter too much, but if ling''er is allowed to use it, it is obviously not compatible.

    Jiang Hao also saw ling''er use weapons for the first time. When he saw the other party holding a long gun, Jiang Hao''s sight was on the red tassel spear, and he couldn''t help speaking.

    "How good are you to use spears?"

    In Jiang Hao''s opinion, a little Lori like ling''er should be as good at using the long whip as Zhiyuan, or as good at playing the piano sound as an ordinary woman.

    The result was that he did not expect the other party to choose such a more masculine weapon.

    "I''ve used it since I was a child, and I love my weapons."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, ling''er was also crisp and raw and replied. She looked very natural. She didn''t feel anything wrong because she was used to using spears at all.

    "The female disciples of luomei pavilion are really interesting. All of them are women."

    Ling''er''s explanation also made Jiang Hao feel some emotion. You know, in these days, Jiang Hao also had communication with many disciples of luomei Pavilion, and found that most of them used long spears and huge hammers, which was totally different from Jiang Hao''s impression of female practitioners at the beginning.

    Now it seems that he is good at using the long sword like red clothes, but it is quite normal.

    "Of course, the reason why luomeige can become the first-class force in doutian mainland is not unreasonable."

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s praise, ling''er obviously has no sense of modesty.

    One side of the red clothes heard this, but also can''t help shaking his head, and then asked.

    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"

    After hearing this question, ling''er was stunned for a moment, then patted his small head and said.

    "Master asked me to inform you that it''s time to go back to the mountain gate."

    "Go back?"

    After hearing linger''s words, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi are also looking at each other. It''s not long since they were ordered to come out.

    "Well, the master said that the Xuanlong ruins may be opened in the near future."

    Ling Er nodded and explained.

    "So fast?"

    Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Although all the Xuanlong orders had been found, they had more or less inspired the power of Xuanlong order.

    However, the Xuanlong remains did not show any signs from the beginning to the end, which is why at this critical juncture, Jiang Hao will come out to carry out the mission.

    "I don''t know, but I think it''s quick to see the master''s appearance?"

    Ling''er answered with some uncertain words.

    Her strength and realm are not enough, so she doesn''t know much about these things. If you really wait until the day when the Xuanlong ruins are opened, you can''t follow us to the present state with linger.

    "In that case, it should not be too late. Let''s go back to luomei Pavilion in red."

    After getting ling''er''s affirmative answer, Jiang Hao may be impatient to open his mouth.You know, for the Xuanlong ruins, Jiang Hao has long been a fan of fame, and now he finally has a chance to see his true face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    "Well."

    Hongyi nodded. She agreed without thinking. Like Jiang Hao, she was also full of curiosity about the legendary Xuanlong ruins.

    Want to know Xuanlong ruins, but doutian land is the only place with a strong chaotic environment!

    It contains the secrets of the strong in chaos.

    After hearing this, ling''er on one side swept back and forth between the two people. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the two people seemed to have more tacit understanding than before.

    "Silly girl, what are you looking at?"

    Seeing that he was looking at himself, Jiang Hao immediately stepped forward and touched the other party''s small head, then asked.

    "It''s nothing. I think elder Jiang Hao and the world in red suit are well matched."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, ling''er also raised her head and looked at the other party. Her eyes were full of innocence.

    However, what she said made Jiang Hao''s hands stop, and his face showed an embarrassed look.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Before Jiang Hao could answer, the red dress standing behind him rushed forward with a red face, grabbed ling''er''s small ear with one hand, and then took her to the front, and his mouth continued to say.

    "Next time, if you talk nonsense again, I will punish you to spend a whole year behind closed doors on duanqing cliff."

    Hearing this, Ling Er immediately covered her small mouth. Although she still wanted to say something, she didn''t dare to continue to say it at this time.

    Otherwise, even if the red dress is so gentle to her on weekdays, she may be punished for thinking about her life behind closed doors for a whole year.

    Think about it, you can''t help but be afraid.

    After the two girls left, Jiang Hao shook his head again helplessly, but he did not say much. Instead, he kept up with the two men and set foot on the journey back to luomei Pavilion.

    Along the way, the three people talked and laughed, and ling''er no longer teased them, but asked about some strange things Jiang Hao encountered when he traveled around various continents.

    After learning that there are mermaids in the evil city, ling''er is even more surprised.

    "It turns out that there are really mermaids. I have only seen them in ancient books before. I thought they were made up by predecessors."

    As a matter of fact, there are legends about mermaids, which often appear in ancient books. However, few people have ever seen it in doutian land. Therefore, linger likes to hunt for novelty, so they have some sightseeing.

    It''s a bit unexpected if you like red, but after hearing about the old drunkard guarding the mermaid for generations, she is also moved.

    "I really want to see that terrible city if I have time in the future."

    Although it is a city of great evil, what happened in it is very warm.

    "Well."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao also nodded, and the appearance of the city of extreme evil appeared in his mind.

    However, such a picture just appeared, Jiang Hao stopped his pace, and his soft eyes became sharp at the moment.

    "Who!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice rang through the baigui mountains.

    And after he finished drinking, red immediately protected ling''er behind her, and looked at the four sides with vigilance in her eyes. Although she didn''t notice any difference, it was obvious that they were being watched by people.

    When the three men looked around with vigilance, the void in front of them gradually became distorted, and a man and a woman appeared in front of them.

    "I''m worthy of being a human practitioner who can kill his Highness the ninth emperor. I''m a little ashamed of my efforts."

    The woman''s voice is seductive, a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes are also slightly narrowed at the moment, the line of sight falls on Jiang Hao''s body.

    There are rumors about this human practitioner, but she has heard a lot these days, and she finally saw her true face today.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. If you kill them, there will be no place for you to feel inferior to yourself."

    After the woman finished, the big man standing beside her also said. The big man was carrying a huge sword, which seemed to depict numerous complicated runes. From a distance, it gave people a thrilling sense of sharpness.

    Even though the man and the woman have not yet shown their strength, Jiang Hao can see from the fluctuation of their strength that these two men are still the strong ones in the immortal realm.

    And these people are likely to be

    "You are void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao looked at them and said coldly.

    "It''s a bit of a vision. How about my brother''s choice to join our great race?"

    Leng Meiniang is not surprised to see their origin at one glance. Instead, she continues to look at the young man in front of her, and her eyes are like silk.

    Being looked at by the woman in front of her, Jiang Hao finally realized something wrong.

    Although the clothes on the other side are very few, he can turn a blind eye to him with his determination. But just now, he has a feeling that he should not be sucked in by the eyes of the other party.This is Flattery?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao could not help but be surprised. It is necessary to know that these two people are from the void world. They are all strange insects. Is it necessary to cultivate Mei Shu?

    Are they good-looking?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao spoke again with sarcasm.

    "It is said that you are a great race. In this case, why do you still keep the appearance of human practitioners?"

    Jiang Hao''s problem is to make Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen look gloomy at the same time.

    In particular, warm Meiniang wanted to hook Jiang Hao''s spirit with flattery and then attack him secretly. However, she didn''t expect that the other side would dare to make sarcasm.

    However, in their state of mind, it is not easy to be destroyed by people. After a short period of anger, Leng Meiniang has recovered her previous kitsch appearance.

    "It''s just for the convenience of form, or do you think I''ll keep this ugly appearance?"

    As Leng Meiniang spoke, her hand also fell on her cheek.

    She cut this face from the face of a young girl in the prime of her life. The girl is very beautiful among human practitioners, but now it should be replaced by her.

    After thinking of this, Leng Meiniang''s eyes fell on the red dress and ling''er again. The two female practitioners have different styles. If they can collect their faces, they will eventually have a new "red dress".

    When Leng Meiniang stares at her, ling''er can''t help but shiver. The feeling is like being watched by a beautiful but vicious beauty snake.

    "Is it just that?"

    But after cold Meiniang''s eyes, Jiang Hao also took a step forward, blocking the red clothes and ling''er behind him at the same time, isolating the other party''s gaze.

    This time Leng Meiniang hasn''t opened her mouth to answer, but Chi Zhen, standing beside her, can''t help speaking.

    "Four younger sister and they talk so much nonsense what to do, the male belongs to me, the female belongs to you."

    Chi Zhen is obviously an acute person. He never thought about communicating with Jiang Hao. In his opinion, even if the strength of these human practitioners is far higher than other practitioners, they are still low-level races.

    What''s more, will tiger chat with his dinner?

    "Then I''ll take care of these two women as soon as possible and come to help you."

    After hearing what Chi Zhen said, Leng Meiniang did not refute, but nodded and agreed.

    Although they had set a maze in the baigui mountain range, they were trapped in this huge array from the moment Jiang Hao stepped into the maze.

    As long as Jiang Hao and others don''t fall, everything about here will not be passed on. But once they fall, this kind of array can''t shut down the breath of the strong in xianzun realm.

    However, this is enough for Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen. As long as the three people in front of them are killed, they can leave before other practitioners come to support them.

    While Leng Meiniang discusses with the diagnosis, Jiang Hao also turns his head and looks at Hong Yi and ling''er. Although they have anxious looks on their faces, they do not show any confusion.

    "I''ve been trying to get in touch with the master, but these people are obviously prepared. No matter what I do, there is no way to contact the outside world."

    Said red.

    You know, she has been trying to get in touch with the outside world since the two men appeared in front of her. However, it is obvious that these people are well prepared. It is estimated that they also set up a formation nearby, so that they completely cut off the contact between her and the outside world.

    Moreover, the rank estimation of this array is not low, and it is likely that it can only be used once.

    In order to kill them, these empty creatures should be said to have killed Jiang Hao. It can be said that they have done anything to kill Jiang Hao.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao was not surprised. Since these people dare to appear in the world of human practitioners in broad daylight, they are obviously quite sure.

    Today''s war is inevitable in any case.

    "I''ll hold them both later, and you''ll find a way to get out of here."

    As Jiang Hao talks, he also looks at Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen again. Naturally, he knows what kind of calculations they are making at the moment.

    "How can we do that? These two are the strong ones with the highest peak in the immortal realm. How can we leave you here alone?"

    Hong Yi didn''t want to think about it, but she directly refused Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    "There you should understand that this is the best choice for the moment."

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, then continued to speak.

    "It''s not easy for them to solve me. During this period, you need to break through the maze and ask for help from the outside world. As for staying here, with the strength of both of you, I will be tied up."

    "ButThe red dress bit the lip, still don''t want to leave like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "There''s nothing to be done. Go away!"

    Seeing the red clothes still refused to go, Jiang Hao''s tone was a little more severe.

    At this time, Leng Meiniang also came up, her voice was still very seductive.

    "What an affectionate play, but is it too early to play it now?"

    As soon as Leng Meiniang''s voice fell, countless vines came out directly from the ground, and the air exuded a strange fragrance.

    "That''s why I say I hate human practitioners most. They are hypocritical and don''t know how to measure their strength."

    One side of the red shock in cold Meiniang just have action, body shape is already appeared in the red clothes and other people''s behind, although not directly, but it has blocked the red clothes and other people''s retreat.

    The sudden change also made her face pale. Although she was very clear that Jiang haogang''s arrangement was actually the best arrangement, she could not do it if she abandoned Jiang Hao and left alone with ling''er.

    Even if she stayed here, it was no use. After all, as Jiang Hao said, her strength was still a little too weak.

    "Ling''er takes her away."

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s voice was suddenly ringing in the ears of red clothes and ling''er. When they came back to their senses, two figures of Jiang Hao had already appeared in front of them.

    What is even more surprising is that these two Jiang Hao seem to have the strength of xianzun realm.

    Is this?

    Mirror separation?

    is not as like as two peas in the red dress. It is only for a long time that Jiang Hao has used this kind of magic power. Besides, there are some urgent reasons at the moment. So she forgot Jiang Hao''s ability to split the mirror with his own strength.

    Just when the crowd is a little bit stunned, the two sub bodies also rush towards Leng Meiniang and chizhen, while red clothes takes advantage of this gap, grabs Ling er''s shoulder with one hand directly, and then runs away with the other party to the outside of the battlefield.

    The reason why she refused to listen to Jiang Hao''s words was that she felt that there was no way to hold Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen with Jiang Hao''s strength alone. Once she left, Jiang Hao was likely to be quickly defeated and killed.

    So under such circumstances, red dress has no way to weigh the pros and cons. It''s a big deal to die together. But now it''s different. Since Jiang Hao can hold these two people down, she naturally wants to try her best to tear the seal array of this space.

    "Elder martial sister in red, what about elder Jiang Hao?"

    In red dress one hand grasps Ling er''s shoulder to run out when, Ling son also is red eye mouth asks a way.

    Although she is not familiar with the affairs of the world, she can see how anxious the situation is at present. The nihilism must be well prepared to do something to Jiang Hao.

    "Trust him."

    Her eyes are also moist, but she has no time to deal with those. What she has to do now is to use the fastest speed to crack the seal array here. Only in this way can she be able to win Jiang Hao.

    With the departure of Hongyi and linger, Jiang Hao also completely let go of his hands and feet, and the power of Shenwen was also full of his whole body. Since he entered this realm, Jiang Hao never went all out to fight a battle. Even when facing Jiuyou Laozu that day, they were only a little bit up to now.

    Today, Jiang Hao can finally feel what his limit is now?

    At the same time, when Jiang Hao differentiates into a mirror and blocks Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen, a Epee that can open the sky and break the earth is also pulled out by Chi Zhen.

    The sword fell on the ground, and a crack spread in all directions, which directly formed a canyon abyss.

    And at this time, the sound of the red earthquake also rang.

    "I once set foot in the southern continent, where I met a man. He had a wonderful skill of gasification and Sanqing, which can be regarded as an invincible existence at the same level, but he could not even catch a sword under my command. Do you know why?"

    At the same time, chizhen also looked at Jiang Hao, a pair of slightly some light blue light in the pupil revealed some kind of ironic look.

    Being watched by the other side, Jiang Hao did not open his mouth to answer, but looked at the other side with more indifferent eyes.

    Jiang Hao''s reaction is obviously to let Chi Zhen some not very happy, he did not continue to wait for the other side to speak, but continued to speak.

    "Only stupid human practitioners can divide their own power into two. Even if your mirror is not very different from your body, the scattered power, in my opinion, is always vulnerable to attack!"

    With the last word falling to the ground, Chi Zhen also raised his Epee, and directly split it towards Jiang Hao''s place.

    The sword looked unpleasant, but it gave people a feeling that he could not avoid it. Even if Jiang Hao retreated madly at the moment, he would never be faster than the sword power that followed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    The imperial palace of void creatures, the higher the ranking, the more terrifying the power is. Even if Jiang Hao killed his Highness the first time, he could vaguely detect the strength gap between them when facing the red earthquake.

    He can kill his highness with all his strength, but he can''t use the same tactics to solve the man who is the Epee in front of him.

    "To take my life at the cost of sending out the two royal palaces, are you really willing to live in the void? Aren''t you afraid that the two imperial palaces are planted here?"

    As Jiang Hao spoke, a huge ancient mirror appeared in front of him, which reflected the sword''s momentum. At this time, the attack of the sword fell on the ancient mirror. The time of the ancient mirror soared, and countless attacks rebounded directly after being dissipated.

    And the forces that have been bounced back are no longer red shocks.

    Chizhen slightly frowned, but did not retreat, but wrist movement, is to launch a more aggressive offensive.

    After all, it''s not a virtual world. It''s very difficult for them to consume energy and supplement. It''s not good for them to drag it down. So from the beginning, Chi Zhen had the idea of quick combat and quick decision.

    In the face of Chi Zhen''s attack, Jiang Hao did not continue to use the ancient Bodhi mirror this time. Instead, he put the ancient Bodhi mirror away and directly met him with his heartless double swords. Suddenly, two crazy figures appeared in the sky.

    Innumerable swords fell into the forest surrounded by fog, and countless creatures died in the aftermath of the battle because they could not dodge.

    As the so-called gods fight, the little devil suffers.

    On the other hand, Leng Meiniang is not in a hurry to separate herself from the mirror in front of her. Instead, she has been looking at the mirror in front of her.

    After perceiving that there is no big difference between the strength of Jing Fenshen and Jiang Hao''s noumenon, Leng Meiniang''s face also shows a look of surprise. It is the first time that she has seen such a perfect inheritance of the body power.

    This guy really has a certain skill. Otherwise, he would not kill Xiao Jiu in front of the master.

    After thinking of this, Leng Meiniang looks at Jiang Hao again with a trace of different emotions.

    "You human practitioners really have some amazing skills. But since you have inherited the great power of noumenon, does that mean that you also have the ability to think independently at this time, eh?"

    The last syllable seems to be sent by Leng Meiniang from her chest.

    A touch of seductive breath ferments in the air instantly.

    "So what, not so?"

    Jiang Hao picked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a mark of immortal fire in the center of his eyebrows.

    Qingqing Shuangdao and Bodhi ancient mirror have been taken away by the body. At this time, the only thing that Jiang Hao''s mirror can use is this immortal fire.

    "I''m curious, don''t you think that you can become an independent being from your noumenon?"

    Seeing that Jiang Hao is willing to take care of herself, Leng Meiniang is not in a hurry to start with the other party.

    After asking this question, Leng Meiniang looks innocent and innocent. Because her breath belongs to the seductive woman, when she makes such an expression, it gives people a kind of agitation like grasping the bottom of her heart.

    In the air, that strange smell seems to be more obvious.

    Under the influence of such fragrance, the external disturbance seems to have little connection with the two people.

    In the warm sunshine, the shadow of the trees is whirling, giving people a sense of comfort that spreads to the bones.

    "I am me, without him."

    After hearing Leng Meiniang''s words, Jiang Hao also chuckled and said slowly.

    "I don''t mean to tease your heart. I just think that everything is reasonable. Have you never thought of being a living and independent human practitioner? Do something completely different from what you are? "

    Leng Meiniang is still smiling with pure emotion. What she says seems to be for the other party''s good.

    But just as she had just finished her words, her face froze. After perceiving some people''s Secret small movements, Leng Meiniang, who was still smiling smartly before, now also became gloomy.

    This Jiang Hao!

    "Why don''t you go on?"

    Seeing Leng Meiniang''s face suddenly changed, Jiang Hao also showed the same innocent smile as the other party before.

    The other side wants to attack his Dao Xin, is he really unprepared?

    б░бнбнб▒

    Leng Meiniang was silent.

    The vines that had been drilled out of the earth seemed to have vitality at the moment and began to fade away gradually until they returned to her feet. At the moment when all the vines returned, a flame appeared.

    At the moment when the flame appeared, the flame suddenly rose and exploded. However, because Leng Meiniang had already prepared for it, the fire bomb formed by the immortal fire did not hurt Leng Meiniang.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    But even so, Leng Meiniang''s face was still livid. Her original idea was to directly rebel against Jiang Hao''s separation. Even if she could not, she would plant a seed of suspicion in the other party''s heart. As a result, she did not expect to be turned into an army by the other side.

    This makes the cold Meiniang who seldom fails to pass through.

    "I look down on you, but if you want to be a complete person, the void will always be open to you, but before that, you have to live!"

    At the end of the cold Meiniang''s words, the enchantment has disappeared and replaced by a beautiful snake with a scarlet tongue.

    Her previous obsession with the mind, which was deliberately shaped by her, has now become countless poisonous needles emitting cold light, and the target of these needles is all aimed at Jiang Hao.

    "I thought you would continue to procrastinate, so that I could still understand the closed array here, but now you are not all brainless creatures."

    Being locked by numerous concealed weapons, Jiang Hao''s face only showed a look of regret.

    He thought that he could continue to procrastinate with the other party, but he didn''t expect that he just hit the other side in the face and did not achieve good results.

    "When I crush your head to powder, I''ll see if you can be as smart as you are now."

    Jiang Hao''s regret obviously infuriated Leng Meiniang completely. His original delicate and charming face directly broke open. A monster several tens of feet tall appeared in front of Jiang Hao after breaking through the shackles of the human body.

    And before that a beautiful body at this moment is also become a sky of flesh and blood, and then floated down.

    Wrapped by the immortal fire, Jiang Hao did not get those flesh and blood, but there seemed to be a Sanskrit sound in the world, which seemed to feel pity for the innocent human girl''s body.

    Seeing the cold Meiniang in front of her finally revealed her body, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.

    "As ugly as expected."

    Jiang Hao''s words can be said to be the last straw that overcame the camel. Almost at the moment when he finished, Leng Meiniang''s sickle like arm was cut towards Jiang Hao, as if to cut off Jiang Hao''s head directly.

    "Without arms, shaped like a sickle, you make me think of one of your companions. His name is magic. I don''t know whether you know him or not. He has ugly arms like you. He can only prey on monsters like you."

    Although the monster in front of him was different from any empty creature that Jiang Hao had seen before, his sickle like arm made Jiang Hao think of the Nine Emperor''s Royal Highness sitting down and magical beast magic Teng.

    Leng Meiniang naturally knew that Mo Teng and Mo Teng had died under Jiang Hao''s hand long ago. The poison needle that had stopped in the air seemed to feel the master''s anger. When Jiang Hao dodged Leng Meiniang''s attack, countless poisonous needles attacked Jiang Hao like all kinds of holes, taking Jiang Hao''s death hole.

    However, at this time, Jiang Hao was wrapped up in the immortal fire. Although the poisonous needles were fierce, they evaporated immediately after touching the immortal fire, which did not cause any obstruction to Jiang Hao.

    However, Jiang Hao''s immortal fire has left traces one after another on the cold sickle back.

    Of course, Leng Meiniang is not without success. During the fight with Jiang Hao, she broke the defense of the other party countless times. The black sickle collided with the fragile skin, making a metallic collision sound.

    This result also made Leng Meiniang a little surprised. It was not long before Jiang Haocai stepped into the realm of xianzun, but the other side''s body seemed to have reached a perfect state.

    Even if she is a gifted void clan, it''s no wonder Fu Anyi is not at ease to let her and Chi Zhen come together, and even prepared a seal array, which is afraid that they can''t solve Jiang Hao in the first time.

    At that time, when she knew Fu Anyi''s decision, she felt that the other party was making a fuss, but now she found that the young man in Xuanyi was far less simple than she had just thought.

    If she came alone, she might not be the rival of the young man in front of her.

    When did such a powerful person appear in this small thousand world?

    "Leng Meiniang, what are you dallying about? Get rid of him

    When Leng Meiniang stops attacking and is slightly surprised, the voice of red shock is also ringing in Leng Meiniang''s ears.

    Hearing this, Leng Meiniang also regained her consciousness, and then launched the next wave of fierce attacks on Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao''s strength of this mirror is not much different from the body, as time goes on, the difference between them will be revealed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    After all, the separation is the separation. If you don''t get the supplement of the noumenon for a long time, the energy consumed in the separation can''t be recovered. It''s only a matter of time before we lose!

    Just as Chi Zhen drinks to Leng Meiniang, Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords have already pierced each other''s chest, and a bloodstain appears. Jiang Hao''s indifferent voice also rings in the other party''s ears.

    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death words."

    At the same time, Jiang Hao''s actions in his hands were even more cruel.

    They were fighting for each other. Originally, the baigui mountain, which had some scenery, had already been razed to a flat land under their deadly broad beans, and the living creatures in this flat land were dead and injured, and almost all of them were hiding in the edge area.

    But even so, these creatures had no way to leave the baigui mountain, because the baigui mountain was already shrouded in a huge array. Before the array was conquered, the outside world could not know the scene in the baigui mountain range.

    Outside the seal array, the figures of two young men, one tall and one thin, appear at the entrance of the baigui mountain range, but they are stopped by the disciples of Xuanmen when they just want to enter the mountains.

    "What do you do?"

    The head man, dressed in armor, asked in a cold voice.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is blocking the baigui mountain range. Can you find something in the baigui mountain range?"

    After being stopped, the man of practice, who was rather thin, couldn''t help asking. He had been in seclusion a few days ago and didn''t know what had happened to the outside world.

    "Baigui mountain has now been occupied by our Xuanmen. There are our predecessors in Xuanmen who are dealing with void creatures. No one can get close to them."

    In front of the two people seem to really do not know what happened, the first person also opened his mouth to explain.

    On hearing this, the two men looked at each other. It was obvious that they did not expect so many things to happen in their closed days.

    And what is this gate?

    They have never heard of such a school before. Is it possible that it was founded recently?

    However, the style of the situation is too overbearing. Although it is to deal with the empty creatures, the baigui mountain range is after all a place for many practitioners to experience. How can this Xuanmen say that the mountain is closed?

    Although he had doubts and doubts in his heart, the thin man did not say much, but arched his hands with a smile.

    "So it is. Our two brothers were in the closed door a few days ago. Those who don''t know are innocent and those who don''t know are not guilty."

    While talking about the thin body of the practitioner, is also pulling the side of the tall practitioner to leave.

    The man who was pulled by him obviously wanted to say more, but he was stopped by the thin man of practice. Until he had gone far away, the man with long legs and long feet could not help speaking.

    "Brother Wang, are we leaving like this?"

    We should know that they went directly to the baigui mountain range as soon as they left the pass today. However, they had important things to do. Now they were forced to leave before they went in. Li Wende was really unwilling.

    "You''re stupid. Although you don''t know what kind of organization that Xuanmen is, it''s obviously related to the military headquarters that can fight against void creatures. Can you afford to offend such an organization?"

    After hearing what Li Wende said, Wang Xianwen couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying.

    "But you and my brother have been shut up for decades just to wait for this opportunity today?"

    Li Wende is still unwilling to say.

    "And now that the baigui mountain range is closed, we don''t know what kind of situation it is. Maybe these people are not dealing with the inanimate creatures at all, but they have discovered the remains that our brothers once discovered!"

    At the thought of the relics that he and Wang Xianwen discovered together, it is likely that they will be the first to be found. Li Wende can''t help but clench his fists.

    You know, that''s the only hope for their brothers to break through the realm of xianzun!

    "You''re right, so today we must enter the baigui mountain range."

    Wang Xianwen nodded. Obviously, he didn''t believe what those people said. After all, it was too suspicious to be here at this time point. Maybe, as Li Wende said, those people also found the existence of relics.

    "In that case, why didn''t you just kill that couple? You should know that the person led by them is only the great perfection of the fairyland

    Li Wende looked at the back resentfully, with the light of resentment in his eyes.

    That''s the direction of the guard, and it''s one of the most important entrances to the baigui mountain range.

    However, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that other entrances have been blocked. Under such circumstances, they still want to enter the baigui mountain range, which is just a dream!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    And now the best breakthrough is just that place!

    As for other places that are not heavily guarded, they are obviously not suitable for breaking through. Generally, there are natural barriers in those places, which can not be broken by practitioners like them.

    "Since I let you go, I must have made my decision."

    After seeing Liu Wende''s unwilling look, Wang Xianwen also opened his mouth to explain.

    "What does brother Wang mean?"

    Hearing Wang Xianwen''s words, Liu Wende immediately changed his expression and looked at the other side expectantly.

    "I heard people say that there is a path outside the baigui mountain range that can enter the baigui mountain range. However, there are very fierce mutant fierce beasts near the path. In addition, there are natural barriers, so few people know about this news."

    when speaking, Wang Xianwen also lowered his voice to ensure that only he and Liu Wende were alone I can hear you.

    "There is still such a place, and it is really brother Wang''s foresight."

    Liu Wende first complimented the other party, and then turned to the front and asked.

    "But listen to brother Wang''s words, it seems that the place is very dangerous, otherwise, it will not be unknown to outsiders, and with the strength of you and me..."

    Liu Wende stopped when he said this, and then looked at Wang Xianwen. Although he didn''t finish speaking, the meaning was obvious.

    This baigui mountain is not a normal mountain range, but there are some deviant beasts in xianzun realm, and those deviant beasts driven by void creatures naturally have hostility to human practitioners.

    If you accidentally break into the territory of these mutant fierce beasts, I''m afraid it will lead to the pursuit of those mutant fierce beasts.

    Although he and Wang Xianwen have the power to fight against the common deviant beasts in the early stage of xianzun realm, it is obviously not an easy thing to enter the baigui mountain range through the other party''s attack.

    "On weekdays, I won''t mention it to you, but since I have said it today, it certainly has my intention."

    Liu Wende''s query did not make Wang Xianwen''s face change. The latter''s face was still very confident, and obviously he had a full grasp of the matter.

    Seeing this, Liu Wende was also slightly relieved.

    He and Wang Xianwen''s good friends for so many years are naturally aware of each other''s character. If they are not 100% sure, the other party will never mention it.

    However, Liu Wende still made a bow to each other, which made him face saving.

    "Brother Wang, please

    Liu Wende said.

    "At the end of the trail is the territory of the six armed ape, but I have recently heard that this guy seems to have failed in the robbery and suffered serious injuries. As long as we don''t start with it, it should not be difficult to get through there."

    Wang Xianwen opened his mouth and told Liu Wende what he had learned, including the source of the information.

    Since they went to the ruins together, they naturally trusted each other. Besides, there was no need to hide the news. If Wang Xianwen was willing to inquire, he could also find out.

    "When did that happen?"

    Liu Wende was happy at first, but he still asked with vigilance. He and Wang Xianwen had been closed for a long time, and even the outside world had a secret door, and the other party didn''t know.

    "Just a few days ago, when I went out to prepare, I learned that the person who told me at that time said that no one had entered the baigui mountain range recently, so no one dared to walk even if there was a path. I was suspicious when I heard this, but because I wanted to meet you at that time, I didn''t ask carefully."

    Facing each other''s doubts, Wang Xianwen also once again opened his mouth to explain.

    At that time, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with him. However, due to the urgency of the time, he did not pursue it. Until today, Liu Wende was stopped in the baigui mountain range, and he did not know why.

    However, there is still a path to go through. Although it is more dangerous, how can you not take risks if you want to get an opportunity?

    From the day he became a practitioner, Wang Xianwen knew that there was no white pie in the sky.

    "That''s the case. I''d like to ask brother Wang to lead the way."

    After listening to Wang Xianwen''s explanation, Liu Wende nodded at ease.

    After the two men had made a total, Wang Xianwen took Liu Wende to the east of baigui mountain, where there was a path that could directly enter the baigui mountain range.

    In this period of time, Wang Xianwang and Liu Wende also gradually found an unusual thing, that is, in the periphery of the baigui mountain range, it seems that the number of deviant beasts has gradually increased a lot, and the number is far from what can be compared with in ordinary days.

    All the way down, the two faced at least four waves of mutated fierce beast''s attack, which was the result of their careful progress.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    If he was on his way as usual, Wang Xianwen estimated that he would have to meet at least a dozen mutant fierce beasts with fairly good strength.

    he took the spear out of the body of one of the mutant fierce beasts, and the blood was like a column, and Wang Xianwen''s face became a little strange.

    "When there were so many deviant beasts near the baigui mountain range."

    Looking at the monster corpse in front of him, Wang Xianwen also couldn''t help frowning.

    Before he closed down, he often practiced in the baigui mountain range. Naturally, he was familiar with the surrounding area. However, today''s baigui mountain reveals an unusual atmosphere everywhere.

    "Is there a wave of animals coming?"

    Liu Wende looked up from afar at the baigui mountain range, then opened his mouth.

    "Probably."

    For Liu Wende''s conjecture, Wang Xianwen said with some uncertainty.

    "Are we going to enter the baigui mountain range today?"

    Liu Wende licked some dry lips with an unwilling look in his eyes. They had planned for a long time, but they wanted to enter the baigui mountain range today. If he gave up, Liu Wende would not.

    "In, of course, you have to go in. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing."

    Facing the other party''s question, Wang Xianwen almost did not think about it, so he opened his mouth and answered.

    "From the experience of the past years, it is not the time for the outbreak of the animal tide. It is estimated that it is just a few waves of small mutant fierce beasts. It is not our style to wait for this opportunity to give up halfway."

    "What brother Wang said is, but we should be careful."

    At the same time, Liu Wende also looked at the quiet path in front of him.

    This place is not easy to find. Although it is still outside the baigui mountain range, it is actually very close to the interior of the baigui mountain range. When they just came here, they had met several powerful mutant fierce beasts.

    However, those deviant beasts did not attack them. Although some of them were against the common sense, Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen obviously did not take this into consideration when facing the huge temptation.

    "Naturally, when we cross this path, we will reach the territory of the six armed ape, and we will cross it as fast as we can."

    When Wang Xianwen spoke, his eyes became dignified.

    Although with their strength, they can be short-lived with the variation of xianzun realm in the early stage, but in fact, there is a huge difference between Xianwang realm and xianzun realm. Once they are in a bitter battle, even they are not sure to come out alive.

    "Well."

    Liu Wende also nodded heavily. Naturally, he knew the danger. However, it was not luck but his own strength that could cultivate him to this level.

    After some preparation, they set foot on the path leading to the interior of baigui mountain. The trail was very quiet all the way, which made people feel uneasy.

    "It''s so quiet..."

    When he was halfway there, Liu Wende, who had not spoken, could not help speaking.

    In fact, at the moment he stepped into the path, he was ready to fight. As a result, he came all the way, let alone mutated fierce beasts. Even ordinary monsters were not met.

    It''s like these mutant beasts evaporated.

    It all seems so unusual.

    "Yes, it''s so quiet."

    Wang Xianwen also nodded his head. His eyes were always wary of looking around him. His calloused hand was placed on the sword. If there was any disturbance, he could do it immediately.

    "Brother Wang, what do you want to do when the gate enters the baigui mountain range?"

    For this strange sect, Liu Wende was full of curiosity from the moment he knew his name.

    "I don''t know. It''s probably cleaning up the deviant beasts in the baigui mountain range..."

    Wang Xianwen thought about it, then hesitated and said.

    This seems to be the most reasonable explanation at the moment.

    "I guess so. Otherwise, why are there so many deviant beasts on the periphery of the baigui mountain range, and the interior is so quiet? I don''t know if they have found that secret place."

    At the beginning, Liu Wende was still a little excited, but the more he thought about it, he could not help worrying. Compared with the good deeds done by Xuanmen, what he was more afraid of was that the people of Xuanmen found the existence of relics.

    It''s a treasure that can become a powerful immortal.

    "It''s better not to find it, if it does."

    When Wang Xianwen said this, he also spoke in a tone of voice. His eyes suddenly became resentful. He only listened to him.

    "Then we must not give in, even if it is against these people."

    This is the way of practice. The strong must fight for it!"What brother Wang said is that after all, we discovered this secret place first. If they want to have a share, they have to ask us whether we can accept it or not."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Liu Wende''s tone is also very firm. After waiting for such a long time, it is not easy for him to wait for this opportunity, even if the opponent does not know where to come from.

    "It''s not just their Xuanmen who are doing good things in the world. If we become the strong ones of xianzun realm, we will also rush to the front line of fighting against void creatures!"

    When Wang Xianwen spoke, he also grasped the spear in his hand. Although he could not hide his mind like Liu Wende, he could see from his performance on the way that he was sure to win the site.

    As for the mouth, of course, it has to be said in a high sounding way.

    Hearing this, Liu Wende nodded his head. The little uneasiness in his heart had dissipated a lot at the moment.

    Soon they came to the end of the path. When they got here, both Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen looked solemn.

    This is the site of the six armed ape.

    As long as you pass through each other''s territory, you will soon be able to reach the vicinity of the ruins.

    Under the sunlight, the end of the path is lush, and weeds close to half a meter high can be seen everywhere, which is also the most dangerous place where the sight is hidden.

    They looked at each other for a moment, and there was no longer any hesitation. They walked directly into the forest. They were very cautious, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the six armed ape.

    But when they walked into the jungle, they stopped at the same time with a look of astonishment on their faces.

    In front of me, what was supposed to be an endless jungle area has now been reduced to a piece of ruins, which seems to have been burned by a fire. Black ashes can be seen everywhere.

    In addition, everything in front of them overturned their cognition. In the east of baigui mountain range, the sky seemed to be stained with a layer of blood red. Under such a vision of heaven and earth, even strong men like Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen could not help but feel a sense of fear.

    "This is Is this the strong one of xianzun realm fighting? "

    Liu Wende swallowed and looked at the scene in horror.

    In the area covered by a bloody red, there must be two powerful xianzun realm fighting.

    But why didn''t they see or feel the existence of the powerful in the realm of immortals just outside the baigui mountain range?

    According to common sense, they can feel the fight between the strong at this level even if they are far away. However, when they are just outside, the feeling of baigui mountain is still peaceful.

    That''s why Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen were so relieved to enter the baigui mountain range. But now we can see what kind of restrictions these strong men put in the vicinity of the baigui mountain range, which completely cut off the contact with the outside world.

    "It should be."

    One side of Wang Xianwen is also a little bit back at the moment, his face is also with a look of shock.

    This is the first time that he has seen the fight between the strong in xianzun realm. Although he has heard that the fight between the strong at this level will cause some strange phenomena in the world, when he really saw it, he was still shocked.

    Just as they were feeling, a red light swept towards their direction. The speed of the red light was so fast that they couldn''t react at all.

    When they come to their senses to make a defensive posture, it is found that in front of them are two beautiful girls.

    Before Wang Xianwen and Liu Wende asked what was going on, one of the two girls, the girl with a sword in her arms, asked.

    "Who are you? How did you get into the baigui mountain range? "

    The image of Hong Yi is not good at the moment, but the strong spirit of xianzun realm is always there. So after she said that, Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen, who were still surprised by their looks, immediately came back to their senses.

    "I''m wang Xianwen. I''m from the western city of doutian mainland. Next to me is my good friend, Liu Wende. We two have no intention of breaking into Xiangu''s territory. Please don''t blame Xiangu."

    After that, Wang Xianwen looked at the red dress with a worried look. Although the girl in front of him was very beautiful, he obviously didn''t think so much about other things in front of him.

    As for Liu Wende on one side, the same is true. While Wang Xianwen salutes, Liu Wende also keeps the same action with the other party.

    "I asked you two how to get into the baigui mountain range?"

    The red dress frowned and then asked.

    You know, just when Jiang Hao fought against the two royal Highnesses of void creatures with their own strength, she and Gu linger had been trying to break the seal of this place, but they could not.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    It was at this time that the two men entered the baigui mountain range. At ordinary times, Hong Yi would not have noticed them. However, in the baigui mountain range, which was closed by the array, their appearance was very abrupt.

    In addition, as early as a few days ago, the baigui mountain had been sealed by their gate, all the entrances were for their convenience.

    Now these two people enter the baigui mountain range, either break through the external defense, or find a new way to enter the baigui mountain range.

    Judging from the strength of the two men in front of them, there should be no way to break through the defense by force.

    Sure enough, after the red dress asked, the two people''s looks became a little dodgy.

    Seeing this, the red dress eyebrow a frown, is to speak coldly to drink a way: "say!"

    "I The two of us entered the baigui mountain range through an extremely remote path. The entrance was not easy to find. It was hidden in a cave on the hillside of a canyon to the south of the baigui mountain range. "

    The fierce drinking of red clothes obviously broke Wang Xianwen''s psychological defense directly. Almost all he knew came out of the tray at the moment when the other party drank it cold.

    After all this, Wang Xianwen and Liu Wende can''t help but feel a little uneasy. The seemingly harmless girl in front of him is obviously not a role to be provoked.

    "In this direction?"

    After listening to Wang Xianwen''s explanation, Hongyi also stretched out her finger and asked in the direction when they came first.

    "Tell the fairy, that''s right."

    Wang Xianwen quickly nodded and answered.

    "Elder martial sister in red..."

    Gu ling''er, who had never opened his mouth and looked a little ugly, looked at the red dress on one side again after hearing what Wang Xianwen said. He pulled the sleeve of the other party''s sleeve, and his face finally became more beautiful.

    "Well."

    Red should a, and then is again looking at the eyes of the two people, and then said.

    "It''s not safe here. You''d better leave early. If you die in the aftermath of the battle, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    After finishing this sentence, red clothes will directly look away from the eyes, no longer pay attention to the two people in front of her, one hand to grasp the side of Gu Ling Er, with the fastest speed to leave here.

    The streamer broke the sky again.

    Wang Xianwen stood upright again after the two figures disappeared completely. His face was still a little frightened. He was obviously scared.

    As for Liu Wende on one side, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.

    Although I have known for a long time that today''s party is bound to be full of risks, I never thought that once I entered the baigui mountain range, I never thought that the two immortal level female practitioners who were hard to meet were actually the strong ones in the immortal realm.

    Since when has there been so many powerful people in xianzun realm?

    "Brother Wang..."

    Liu Wende obviously couldn''t get back at the moment. Looking at the direction of Hong Yi and Gu ling''er, Liu Wende swallowed.

    When he first entered the baigui mountain range, he was still confident and joined hands with Wang Xianwen to deal with the six armed macaque, but now it seems that he thought too much.

    Not to mention the woman in red just now, but the little Lori standing next to the woman in red gave him a sense of danger.

    "These two people should also come from that gate?"

    Liu Wende turned his head and looked at Wang Xianwen.

    And just after Liu Wende finished asking, Wang Xianwen also withdrew his sight to the distance and murmured.

    "Just now that fairy is dressed in red and holding a sword in her arms. Is it luomei pavilion''s fairy in red?"

    "Fairy in red!"

    After hearing the name, Liu Wende''s eyes widened. After being reminded by the other party, Liu Wende instantly recalled some rumors about the fairy in red, and then contacted the girl just now, and everything was answered.

    No doubt, no matter how many aspects of the fairyland in the fairy dress, she is not the same as the fairy

    "The two strong men who are fighting? Where did they come from? From what school and school? "

    At the same time, Liu Wende also looked at the direction of the horizon, where there are two extreme breath.

    Even if he didn''t see me, Liu Wende knew clearly that any one of those two breath could easily take his life away if he had any malice towards him.

    "The practitioners who can create such visions of heaven and earth in the baigui mountain range are definitely not mortals. Since the fairy in red has given you and me advice, in my opinion, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong quickly."

    Wang Xianwen hesitated for a moment, then said.Although he didn''t want to leave, there was no way to stay.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "The remains?"

    After hearing what Wang Xianwen said, Liu Wende obviously hesitated.

    He had been preparing for the ruins of the powerful immortal for many years. Now he was about to fulfill his long cherished wish. But at this time, Wang Xianwen told him that he could not stay here any longer.

    This makes Liu Wende obviously a little difficult to accept.

    "Do you think that in the present situation, even if there are really treasures in the ruins, do you think we can act under the eyes of the two immortals with our strength?"

    Wang Xianwen gave Liu Wende a bad look.

    Is he willing? It''s not the current situation.

    "But you and I have worked hard for so long just for today. If you leave like this, are you willing to do it, brother Wang?"

    Being scolded by the opposite side, Liu Wende is still a little reluctant.

    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Now that money is in front of us, who is willing to leave?

    "Do you think so?"

    Wang Xianwen feels a bit big at the moment. How could he not have known that his Taoist friend was such a brainless fellow before? If he had known, he would have broken up with the other party.

    At present, the situation is no longer a matter of whether he is willing or not, but because of the situation. Why can''t this guy see clearly?

    "Brother Wang, I respect you most in the past. From the day we became practitioners, we knew that there were endless dangers along the way. But isn''t danger just another name for opportunity?"

    Liu Wende continued his efforts.

    Obviously, at the moment, he is determined and doesn''t want to leave.

    "Risk doesn''t mean death!"

    Wang Xianwen only felt some pain in his head at this time, but for the sake of many years'' good friends, he still said patiently.

    "We are now in the periphery of the baigui mountain range, and the center of the battle is in the deepest position of the baigui mountain range. Just the overflow of the residual waves has already made people headache. Do you think that with the strength of you and me, we can fish in troubled waters under such circumstances?"

    "..."

    Wang Xianwen''s painstaking efforts have obviously achieved some results. Just after he finished, Liu Wende, who was a little excited from the moment of emotion, was also silent.

    What the other side said is very reasonable. Even if the battle broke out inside the baigui mountain range, the outside world would still be affected. Under such circumstances, they would enter rashly and probably would not know how to die.

    When Liu Wende was silent, whew, there were several voices in the sky.

    Suddenly, they looked up and looked at the direction where the fairy in red had left before. However, they saw several figures coming from the sky and heading for the baigui mountain range.

    What shocked Liu Wende and Wang Xianwen most was that these figures were all powerful in xianzun realm.

    "What happened in the depths of the baigui mountain range that attracted so many powerful people?"

    Looking at the direction of these strong men leaving, Wang Xianwen can''t help but say.

    "In this small world, when are the strong xianzun realm like Chinese cabbage? You can see it everywhere."

    is more than Wang Xianwen''s curiosity, Liu Wende can not help but make complaints about it.

    We should know that the ruins they want to go to this time is the place where a strong immortal master fell down, but at this time, dozens of powerful people of xianzun realm appeared successively in the baigui mountain range.

    This is so shocking!

    Liu Wende feels that all these years are in vain except today.

    "With so many powerful people gathering, it seems that doutian mainland will not be peaceful."

    Wang Xianwen did not make complaints about Liu Wende''s Tucao, but opened his mouth.

    "Are you going to look for the remains now?"

    When asked, Wang Xianwen also turned his head again and looked at Liu Wende, his eyes full of ridicule.

    If the other party dares to go now, his brother''s character is not just as stubborn as cattle.

    "Cough."

    After hearing Wang Xianwen''s question, Liu Wende did not answer directly. Instead, he coughed twice. Then he looked into the depths of the baigui mountain range with an embarrassed look on his face.

    He is not a fool. He knows that he can''t do anything that will kill him.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Seeing this, Wang Xianwen is also not polite to laugh up, did not give his good friend a little face at all.

    While they were talking, the strong men who entered from the path had already arrived in the depths of the baigui mountain range. Naturally, the leader was the Emperor Yan, who was famous for his reputation in doutian.

    Li Zheng''s eyes scanned the depths of the baigui mountain range, which used to be a continuous mountain range, but now it has been reduced to a piece of ruins. Everywhere you can feel the substantial energy fluctuation.

    Obviously, there was a big war here, but I don''t know why at the moment when they entered the baigui mountain range, the original clear breath suddenly disappeared.Only left a piece of astonishing vision of heaven and earth.

    "This... I can''t feel Jiang Hao''s breath?"

    The Taoist priest who came with us had some uncertain words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    At that time, he didn''t know whether his realm was too low to feel Jiang Hao''s breath, or because the other side had been killed in the war just now.

    After hearing what Taoist priest Niu said, the red clothes on one side immediately retorted.

    "It must be that Leng Meiniang and chizhen didn''t know what means they used to make the situation in front of them

    When they were just out of the baigui mountain range, Jiang Hao was still in good condition, although he fell behind Leng Meiniang and chizhen, who were fighting with the same grade.

    But it can''t be just for a moment Dead.

    After thinking of the word "dead", the red dress obviously became a little panicked.

    After seeing this scene, Wuwei on one side also stepped forward to hold the hand of red dress and said softly: "don''t worry, it should be OK."

    Although he said so, he was obviously just comforting Hong Yi. Although they had just felt the vision of heaven and earth here, from the moment they entered the Baigu mountain range, Jiang Hao''s breath had disappeared.

    It''s like a sudden evaporation.

    "Master, master Jiang Hao will never die so easily."

    At this time, Gu ling''er had already been red in his eyes, but he had been holding on and didn''t let the crystal in his eyes fall.

    "Well."

    Wuwang nodded again, but did not continue to say anything. Instead, he looked at Li Zheng on one side, obviously asking the other party.

    Now they can''t feel Jiang Hao''s breath. It''s only to see if Li Zheng, the strong man closest to the chaos state, has found anything else. If the other party doesn''t, Jiang Hao may be in danger.

    After all, they are strong people standing at the top of Xiaoqian world.

    After a long silence, Li Zheng shook his head helplessly and said.

    "I can''t feel his breath. I can''t even feel the breath of the two empty creatures. However, the array here is still there. They should not have left yet..."

    Li Zheng''s voice is full of uncertainty.

    As long as you can kill Jiang Hao, the most important chess player in Xiaoqian world, and throw away an array, it is definitely a cost-effective business for void creatures.

    Other practitioners obviously understood this. After Li Zheng had finished, everyone looked at each other. Obviously, at the moment, they were all prepared for the worst.

    But at this time, a weak voice from a few people under the feet of the huge pit ring up.

    The breath, which had been faint and imperceptible, seemed to be active at the moment.

    Almost instantaneously, the red dress, which was still standing on the sword, appeared in the huge pit.

    The fairy in red, who had always been pure and beautiful, now took up his sword and dug it out of the ruins with his hands, with a look of surprise on his face.

    As for the other practitioners who stepped on the void, they fell down one after another and walked towards the place where the pit was located, all with a look of surprise on their faces.

    When they arrived here earlier, they had already seen the devastated mountains and the remains of countless mutant fierce beasts, but they never thought Jiang Hao was buried in this pit

    After all, they just couldn''t feel Jiang Hao''s breath. Naturally, they didn''t think that Jiang Hao was hiding in the deep pit at this time

    but the other party was obviously seriously injured and had no strength to get up from the ruins.

    "This little brother Jiang Hao is really..."

    For a while, you and his father didn''t know what to say.

    The reason why the other party hid his breath was obviously that he was seriously injured. If the practitioners who appeared in the baigui mountain range were not these people, the other party would never reveal that he was still alive.

    As for how the other side is to do, even the Immortal Emperor Yan Emperor has no way to detect the existence of each other''s breath, which is not what he needs to care about.

    After all, in their realm, everyone has their own secrets.

    It''s not a wise choice to care about other people''s secrets.

    "If you have nothing to do with it."

    Wu Wu naturally knows what the other party wants to say, even if it is a way to speak.

    "Yes, if you have nothing to do with it."

    One side of the Taoist priest and others also followed with a nod.

    Although they don''t know what happened here, when Jiang Hao wakes up, everything will have an answer.

    When several people fell to the ground to talk, red clothes had already touched something similar to a human figure in the ruins.

    The reason to describe it in a similar way is that when the red dress gouged out the small wings in the ruins, the jade skeleton man in front of him could not even see the human shape.

    The place of the hand bone is broken a few pieces, the other party''s leg bone or red dress walked a long way to find it.At this time, Jiang Hao didn''t have much flesh and blood on his body. I don''t know if it''s because of the strong self-esteem of the other party. "That place" is well protected, and there is a cover up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    So at this time, Jiang Hao gave people the feeling that other places were very good except that he was not like himself.

    But when she saw the broken body in front of her, she couldn''t help but red eyes.

    She still remembered what Jiang Hao and she had said before she left. She really thought that the two royal Highnesses could deal with the void creatures with their own strength, but she didn''t expect that when she came back with reinforcements, Jiang Hao would have become this miserable appearance.

    Since the day she knew Jiang Hao, it was the first time that she saw Jiang Hao. It was as fragile as if the wind would blow away.

    At this time, Li Zheng also came forward. After seeing the look of heartache on his face in red, Li Zheng also sighed with a slight and inaudible sigh.

    In these days, how could he not know what red clothes thought of Jiang Hao. Now that Jiang Hao is seriously injured, the other party is naturally miserable. At the moment, he is still regretting his previous departure.

    Thinking of this, Li Zheng also squatted down and put his hand on Jiang Hao''s body.

    Just as soon as the calloused hand touched the jade bone, a flame came out of it, as if to protect the jade bone.

    "EH."

    Li zhengpo withdrew his hand in surprise.

    According to common sense, at this time, Jiang Hao should have fallen into a coma. After more than half of the immortal realm''s unique immortal body had been consumed, Li Zheng was surprised that there was still such a strong sense of protecting the Lord in his body.

    "There are more secrets in this little guy''s body."

    One side of Wuwei see this also can''t help but smile and say.

    Although Jiang Hao was seriously injured, it was only a matter of time before he was fully recovered as long as he was alive and the other side still had Bodhi ancient mirror.

    "Sure enough, we old guys are still old."

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Li Zheng also nodded with a smile.

    Since there is a mysterious power in the other party''s body that is repairing Jiang Hao''s body and protecting him, there is no need for Li Zheng to continue to heal Jiang Hao.

    Also to avoid conflict with Jiang Hao''s internal force.

    "I don''t know where the two nothingness creatures have gone before."

    After seeing this scene, you can''t help speaking.

    After he finished, the others nodded, and their divine consciousness had covered all corners of the baigui mountain range.

    It can be said that everything is under their control.

    But even in such a case, they did not find the existence of void creatures, presumably those people found that they all appeared and left.

    "Then you can''t know the answer until Jiang Hao wakes up."

    Li Zheng answered.

    Even if they have the ability to connect with the sky, there is no way to reverse the time and see what happened here before.

    The truth will not be known until Jiang Hao wakes up.

    Just after Li Zheng finished, they also nodded, and then their eyes fell on Jiang Hao''s body. After seeing the broken jade bone, the people couldn''t help but be shocked.

    It is not easy for Jiang Hao to fight against two strong men in the same realm with his own strength, and he is also an empty race with a very strong fighting capacity. It is not easy for Jiang Hao to persist until now.

    It seems that the two void creatures have escaped. After all, they are the imperial palace of the void world, second only to the existence of the void master.

    After finding Jiang Hao, the group led by Emperor Yan and Li Zheng did not continue to stay for a long time.

    Now Jiang Hao is seriously injured and has to take the other party back to heal.

    As for the former Wang Xianwen and Liu Wende, they were completely forgotten by these strong men.

    After all, the strength of these two people is too weak to be worthy of their attention.

    When the powerful men of xianzun realm left one after another, and baigui mountain was calm again, Wang Xianwen and Liu Wende sneaked into the interior of baigui mountain.

    Although they had planned to leave before, but after seeing that the strong men in xianzun realm left one after another, they went round the path again.

    Although it is still unclear what happened, when they saw the scene of the ruins inside the baigui mountain, they were shocked.

    Is this the battlefield where the two immortal giants fight?

    It''s so horrible!

    Fortunately, they were just looking out from the outside. If they entered the interior, they would die in the aftermath of the battle like these unfortunate ancient beasts.

    "Brother Wang, I have a good opinion."

    Looking at the devastation in front of him, Liu Wende couldn''t help but sigh.

    If he hadn''t listened to Wang Xianwen''s advice and wanted to enter the baigui mountain range, his fate would be the same as those unfortunate ancient beasts.After thinking about this, Liu Wende can''t help but be afraid.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    With Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen''s array destroyed in the baigui mountain range, everything about the baigui mountain was also spread out.

    At a time of high public indignation, Xuanmen also listed the crimes committed by LingXiao supreme palace over the years. It can be said that the words are so impressive that people are shocked?

    At this time, the two men, who were still being chased by the LingXiao supreme palace, have returned to luomei Pavilion and announced to join the Xuanmen to deal with LingXiao supreme palace and void creatures.

    As soon as the news came out, there was another uproar from the outside world.

    The land of Dou Tian, which was already in turmoil, was also in a state of turmoil.

    Soon, on this continent, almost all the forces were divided into two groups, one belonging to LingXiao supreme palace and the other belonging to Xuanmen.

    However, compared with Lingxiao wushanggong, Xuanmen''s Guanzhi is much more relaxed.

    As Jiang Haoxian said before, the existence of Xuanmen is to fight against void creatures, not the power organization of any one person.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao, who had been sleeping for a whole month, finally opened his eyes again.

    Am I still alive?

    The first thought that appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind was this.

    He held out his hand in front of his eyes. His mind was still in a trance, and he didn''t even know where he was.

    "Jiang Hao, you finally wake up!"

    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in Jiang Hao''s ear.

    Jiang Hao side head is to see a familiar face.

    "Red dress?"

    It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. Jiang Hao felt how hoarse and ugly his voice was.

    But Hongyi didn''t seem to notice this. Just after Jiang Hao called out her name, her eyes were red again.

    The girl, who should have been a woman, was also crying. Jiang Hao could not help feeling hurt.

    "Why are you crying?"

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and fell on the other side''s face. His action was very gentle, as if he were treating a flower that would wither at any time.

    "Do you know that you have been lying here for a whole month. If your physical condition is not developing in a good direction, I can''t help asking senior Li Zheng to arouse your will."

    Red first sobbed for a while, then said.

    At this time, she has no longer considered the image, everything she has done is the true feelings.

    Anyone can feel her sincere feelings for Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao is no exception, he first reached out to touch each other''s green silk, and then he opened his mouth.

    "Have I been lying here for a month?"

    "Yes Red Yi nodded, "that day, when I found you in baigui mountain range, you only had a skeleton frame left. The hands and legs were connected by senior Li Zheng for you."

    "It''s troubling Mr. Li Zheng."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was also moved.

    On that day, he wiped out Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen''s divine consciousness with his own power, and he himself suffered a heavy blow, if not for the Bodhi Ancient Mirror protecting his heart pulse.

    Even if Jiang Hao can finally survive, he will become a monster with no man or ghost.

    And just before Jiang Hao completely lost consciousness, he was aware of the arrival of red clothes, so he dared to expose his breath.

    Compared with those practitioners outside, even the elder Li Zheng could not believe that only in red could he trust his life.

    "When you are well, you can go and thank you, master."

    Hongyi is also very grateful to Li Zheng. Jiang Hao''s physical injury is so amazing. Even if there is a force in the other party''s body, he has been repairing Jiang Hao''s body, but he also needs external assistance, such as connecting the other party''s severed hands and feet.

    And these need the help of Master Li Zheng. Even if other practitioners have this heart, they can''t do it.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, then closed his eyes and looked at the situation in his body.

    At this time, his body had already been exhausted, not to mention the divine power, even the spiritual power could not see a drop.

    In the past, the strength of his body could be described by the sea. Now, Jiang Hao estimated that he had no strength to do it.

    In addition, the meridians in his body were even more broken, and his internal organs were also subjected to a huge impact. It seemed that if he touched it again, he would immediately disappear into powder.

    As for the immortal realm, the unique immortal body has been destroyed at the moment, and the immortal material is even more difficult to find.

    It''s not a day or two for these things to recover. If there is no good healing treasure, it will take decades to recover by relying on our own strength.

    When he thought of this place, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, he really tortured himself. Fortunately, he didn''t break through the realm. If he did, it would be more difficult for Jiang Hao to recover than to ascend to heaven.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    After observing the state of his body, Jiang Hao opened his eyes.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he ran into the worried eyes of red.

    Obviously, the other party has already known for a long time what kind of condition Jiang Hao is now. After all, red clothes have been taking care of Jiang Hao''s side these days.

    Now see each other''s face show a bitter smile, red is also hastily open his mouth to say.

    "Senior Li Zheng said that he has been helping you find healing treasures. I don''t think it will be long before you can recover as usual."

    Hongyi obviously misunderstood Jiang Hao, who couldn''t stand the blow, so he said something to comfort him.

    But in fact, Jiang Hao has been used to this kind of injury for so many years.

    Only when infinity is close to the edge of death can we understand the true meaning of becoming stronger.

    Jiang Hao understood this for a long time.

    With the help of red clothes, Jiang Hao sat up and looked out the window at the bright red plum blossom.

    "Thank you very much."

    Jiang Hao said.

    This time, if Hong Yi didn''t arrive in time, Jiang Hao would be killed on the spot because of his injury and a wild mutant beast appeared.

    "It''s clear that you saved me. Why should I say such a thing? I should do everything for you."

    Jiang Hao''s gratitude obviously made red clothes feel bad.

    She still remembers that before Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen blocked their way, she and Jiang Hao showed off their progress in practice. However, she didn''t expect that in the face of such a big war, she didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the war.

    Even though she has entered the middle stage of xianzun realm, she is still too weak compared with those who are at the top.

    The girl''s words also made Jiang Hao silent for a moment. He moved his eyes from the window to each other''s face. Normally, the heroic girl has become a lot more haggard.

    Obviously these days, the other side is taking care of him in front of his bed.

    The dress belt gradually widens, finally does not regret, for the Yi elimination person haggard.

    "Silly girl, you are so stupid. What should you do if you are cheated?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth, and his tone was also a little distressed.

    "Who dares to lie to me? Besides, red is not stupid! "

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also hastily explained.

    Because of the other party''s interruption, the guilt in the heart of red clothes was dissipated.

    "Is it? What do I think of you as stupid? "

    Come on, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand again and tried to pinch the other side''s small face. As a result, the action range was larger, and he pulled the wound. Immediately, Jiang Hao frowned.

    "Are you all right?"

    After seeing this scene, the red dress on one side immediately stretched out his hand and held the other party''s frozen hand in the air, and asked in a worried tone.

    "It''s OK."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "I look weak and tight now. I''m afraid I need a good rest for a while, as you said."

    His injury did not recover for a while.

    Hearing this, the red dress is even busy.

    "If ordinary people had been hurt so much by you, they would have been dead. Now that you have managed to save your life, remember to have a good rest. You don''t have to think about other things."

    The other things in hongyikou refer to the things related to Xuanlong ruins.

    If Jiang Hao was not seriously injured today, it would be a good day to open the Xuanlong ruins. But now that the other party has suffered such a heavy injury, it is no different from being killed if he wants to enter the Xuanlong ruins.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded and agreed.

    He is not a fool who can only show his bravery. Naturally, he will not dare to enter the Xuanlong ruins when he is seriously injured.

    Just as they were talking, there was a rapid footstep at the door, followed by a few figures that appeared at the door of Jiang Hao''s room.

    "Did you wake up, little brother Jiang?"

    Before people arrive, sound comes first.

    When she got up, she saw a man with tentacles striding into the room, and behind him was a young man dressed as a scholar.

    The young man''s eyes were as deep as a pool. Just one glance gave the red dress a sense of insight into his real thoughts.

    The strength of these two people is terrible.

    After seeing these two people, this is the only thought in her mind.

    Although in fact, she has already met Cray and Anluo mountain, but some time ago, because she was worried about Jiang Hao, red clothes did not pay attention to their strength.

    Now Jiang Hao wakes up, and red coat has time to look at the two men in front of him.

    "Master cret, master Anluo."

    "Girl in red, is Jiang Hao awake?"However, she didn''t put the surprise in her eyes on her heart, but looked at Jiang Hao behind her, with a surprised look on her face.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also looked at Kelie and Anluo mountain, but Jiang Hao''s more eyes still fell on the Anluo mountain.

    "Brother an, is this a breakthrough?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone was somewhat surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    From the day he got to know Anluo mountain, he felt a breath different from that of ordinary practitioners.

    Due to the cultivation of spiritual strength, the other party''s progress is much slower than ordinary practitioners, but once they break through the realm, they will be much more powerful than the strong ones in the same realm.

    There are advantages and disadvantages.

    "Thanks to brother tockley, after we had a big fight in the arena of the hero club some time ago, I realized that the time for breakthrough had come. Therefore, I had been in the closed door a few days ago and didn''t have time to meet you."

    Anluoshan was not surprised. Jiang Hao saw through his own strength at a glance and made great progress. Even when he opened his mouth, he explained.

    "Yes, after the boy breaks through, we will know that you were scheming in the baigui mountain range."

    One side of the CREI also said.

    Obviously, both of them had learned what happened in the baigui mountains that day.

    After they finished, the red dress on one side also added: "these days, the two elders have turned Dou Tian mainland upside down, but they have not found the whereabouts of Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen."

    Both Ke lie and an Luo Shan are lovers. After learning that Jiang Hao had been plotted against, they searched for Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen in doutian mainland without saying a word. Although

    did not find two people, he solved many invisible creatures in the sky.

    After listening to the three people''s narration, Jiang Hao also hugged his fist toward Ke lie and Anluo mountain.

    "Yes, you are. But I have solved Leng Meiniang and chizhen, so you can''t find them, brother Kelie."

    Jiang Hao''s tone was a little bit of a smile, but just after he had finished this sentence, Wuwang and Li Zheng, who had already arrived at the door, stopped at the same time, then looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.

    Ke lie, Anluo mountain and red clothes are also not much better. After Jiang Hao finished speaking, Ke lie couldn''t help saying.

    "Dead?"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and then his sight fell on Wu Wu and Li Zheng, who had just arrived, and continued to speak.

    "Master Wu Wang, senior Li Zheng, the younger generation is seriously injured and can''t get out of bed to meet him. I still hope Haihan."

    "Have you killed those imperial halls in the void world?"

    Naturally, Li Zheng did not care so much at this time, even when he asked.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Hao nodded again.

    The reason why he suffered so much injury that day was that he chose to fight with them for their lives. Otherwise, the two practitioners of the same realm would not have forced Jiang Hao to such a miserable situation.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Originally, he still kept the demeanor of an elder in front of Jiang Hao.

    However, when Li Zheng heard that Jiang Hao had solved the two royal Highnesses in the void world by his own efforts, Li Zheng looked at Jiang Hao again, which was not like looking at his younger generation.

    It''s about looking at the strong people who are equal to him.

    "That''s why we didn''t find Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen in the baigui mountain range that day. I thought they were back in the void, but they were solved by you."

    One side of Wuwei also can''t help but open a way, always Taishan collapse in the top and her face does not change color, she also can''t help but some exclamations.

    Her little apprentice really found a treasure.

    "The younger generation almost lost his life on the spot. Fortunately, the elder could help him to survive."

    Seeing all the people''s looks in amazement, Jiang Hao also said.

    At the same time, Jiang Hao''s heart is also with a bit of luck, the situation is very dangerous that day, far more than he said so simple.

    After the red dress leaves, Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen are obviously aware of something. This time, they are determined to kill Jiang Hao with the determination to die. Naturally, they will not let Jiang Hao escape so easily.

    If the other party escaped, they would not have such a good opportunity to kill Jiang Hao in the future. Therefore, the departure of red clothes is the signal of decisive battle.

    Leng Meiniang and chizhen fight Jiang Hao''s life and death almost by exchanging their lives for their lives. In the end, they win the battle with Jiang Haoqi''s high move.

    However, Jiang Hao was not as good as he was. He could hardly protect his heart and pulse even if he didn''t destroy his body and destroy most of his body.

    Thanks to the last red clothes appear to take him away, otherwise Jiang Hao is really not sure he can survive.

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of the strong men in the same realm of the void clan is always far higher than that of our human practitioners because of their ethnic talent. It''s your ability to deal with the two imperial halls of the void world by your own efforts."

    If at the beginning, Wuwang only regarded the other party as a young man with outstanding talent, then after this incident, Wuwang''s evaluation of Jiang Hao has obviously improved."Master, I''m so flattered."

    The arrogant praise also made Jiang Hao modest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "You are not arrogant and impetuous. I can rest assured that red clothes will follow you in the future."

    See Jiang Hao to now can still maintain a pair of modest appearance, Wuwei also nodded, with a trace of appreciation in the beautiful eyes.

    "Master!"

    After hearing this, the red clothes on one side turned red and became angry.

    Nothing happened between her and Jiang Hao, OK?

    Under the ridiculed eyes, Jiang Hao changed his old attitude and nodded his head. His tone was more solemn.

    "Please rest assured that I will take good care of the red dress in the future."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words came out, many people in the room were stunned, except Wu Hu and Li Zheng. In particular, the red clothes were full of unbelievable looking at Jiang Hao.

    You should know that she had tried Jiang Hao many times before, but the other party''s attitude has not been clear. Although she has not directly refused her, Hong Yi does not hold any hope for this.

    But the other party''s words are obviously not what she thought before.

    The other party is interested in her!

    After thinking of this, the red dress looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes with a little more joy. The feeling was like a stone planted by himself and finally blossomed.

    With sincerity, gold and stone open.

    "You''re a little surprised today..."

    Wu Wang looks a little strange and looks at Jiang Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would face his own mind so frankly today.

    Originally, she just wanted to make fun of her little apprentice. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hao accepted it directly, which surprised her.

    "After experiencing so many things, we should also understand the truth of cherishing the people in front of us."

    Facing the ridicule, Jiang Hao also said.

    He looked very normal, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao''s words also made the people in the house nod again. Obviously, they all have a deep understanding of this.

    It''s easy to cherish the person in front of you, but it''s hard to do it.

    Jiang Hao can understand this point. I''m afraid that this time it''s really a ghost gate.

    "By the way, Jiang Hao, since you won the war, why didn''t we see the bodies of Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen when we arrived?"

    After a little silence, Li Zheng couldn''t help asking.

    The reason why he did not make Leng Meiniang''s and Chi Zhen''s conjectures on that day was that these empty creatures were as hard to kill as the insects of ghosts, and the other reason was that he did not find the bodies of these two people.

    After Li Zheng finished asking, people also looked at Jiang Hao one after another, and they also had this doubt.

    "I put their bodies in the mustard seed space in the Bodhi ancient mirror, completely isolating the connection between the two bodies and the outside world, so that the void world could not know the news of their two royal Highnesses'' death in the first time."

    If the void world knows, the master of the void does not know what kind of madness it will send out.

    After all, the imperial palace is also one of the most important forces for the void.

    Just as Jiang Hao opened his mouth to explain, there was also a projection inside the mustard seed space in the Bodhi ancient mirror.

    The bodies of these two empty creatures are so huge that they look like hills. If you really want to take them out, you can''t put them in the whole room.

    After seeing these two bodies, even if they were dead, they still gave people a kind of strong and incomparable body, and they took a breath again.

    They didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would put the two bodies into the ancient Bodhi mirror. However, from this point, we can see how large the inner space of the ancient Bodhi mirror is, and how capable it is to put down the two huge corpses.

    After confirming the death of Leng Meiniang and Chi Zhen, Li Zheng also nodded and looked at Jiang Hao with more approval.

    He is really satisfied with the young man in front of him. Unfortunately, he has no daughter. Otherwise, he will take Jiang Hao as his son-in-law.

    "If Fu Anyi knew that Jiang Hao had killed two emperors in the void world, the expression on his face would be very beautiful."

    One side of the cred quite a bit gloating, compared to the people''s disbelief, Kerry just at the beginning of knowing the news, slightly shocked, and then appeared calm a lot.

    After all, from the day he met Jiang Hao, this young man can always bring unexpected surprise to people.

    "For the void, your highness, it is not that loss is affordable."

    After Cleopatra had finished speaking, the same was true of anluoshan.

    "Now there are nine Royal Highnesses in the void world. As far as I know, they are the strong ones above the great perfection of xianzun realm. Now three have died. Apart from fuanyi, there are only five imperial palaces left, and the master of void can not enter our small world. In this battle, we human practitioners have great hope to win the final victory."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    At the same time, anluoshan''s face also had a gratifying expression.

    Xiaoqian world has always been passive in the face of the invasion of the virtual world. The main reason is that the peak power of their human practitioners is far less than that of the virtual world.

    Hundreds of years ago, if it had not been for the appearance of emperor Yanhuang and Li Zheng, the nihilism would have been invading the world wantonly.

    This is why Li Zheng has such a high prestige in the world of human practice.

    "Yes, if this is really a decisive battle, we small world will not have to be as passive as before."

    Li Zheng also nodded with relief. He knew the difference between the two races better than anyone else.

    It was precisely because of his clarity that Li Zheng, hundreds of years ago, would create an army and set up mercenary associations in all towns of Xiaoqian world.

    The purpose is to be able to unite the forces of all cities to deal with the invasion of void creatures at the command of the war.

    After Li Zheng had finished speaking, many people echoed.

    Originally, they did not have much confidence in the upcoming World War, but after learning about the two imperial halls of Jiang Hao and the empty creatures killed by his own strength, the confidence of the people was also unprecedented. Wu Wu is more open to say.

    "If the news of Jiang Hao''s killing two empty emperor''s halls is spread out, those cowardly peace seekers should also make changes."

    "Peace seeker?"

    After hearing this strange word, Jiang Hao''s eyes were even bigger.

    It''s not what he thinks it is, is it?

    Just under Jiang Hao''s suspicious gaze, Wuwei also opened his mouth to explain.

    "Just after LingXiao supreme palace made clear its position, many weak and incompetent practitioners finally chose to join the LingXiao supreme palace and became a school of peace seeking, intending to coexist with void creatures."

    "It''s ridiculous!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao suddenly became angry. He could not tear the wound. He yelled loudly.

    "There is a deep blood feud between void creatures and human practitioners. How can they coexist? Besides, Xiaoqian world is the home of human practitioners. Why should we give up part of them? I think these people are really weak knees. When they see that the situation is not right, they kneel down on their own initiative!"

    Jiang Hao''s sharp voice is also let one side of Ke lie share a common hatred of the enemy, he and the former, the most despised is these guys kneeling for mercy.

    Clearly has not arrived at the most critical moment, but has begun to beg for mercy, to be the leader of the party.

    "Little brother Jiang is right. In my opinion, these people are no different from those empty creatures in essence. They are all a group of soft eggs without bones!"

    Cret sneered mercilessly.

    "In fact, in my opinion, it''s better to make peace with the inanimate creatures now than to turn over and stab us in the back at the last moment."

    Mount Anluo also said.

    "Only under such circumstances can we see the true face of some people."

    Compared with the indignation of the public, Wuwei has some feelings.

    Among these practitioners, there might be strong ones in the realm of immortal respect. They all knew that they would be her comrades in arms in this world war, but they did not expect to become her enemies, and they appeared in the most shameless way.

    "Do they think that by doing so, they will be able to gain the friendship of the void creatures and coexist with the void creatures? It''s stupid behavior. "

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s mood has gradually become calm down.

    After all, in these years of long practice, Jiang Hao had already realized the danger of human nature, but he did not expect that in the face of such national hatred, these people would even choose to be a traitor.

    What a stupid decision.

    "Judging from the attitude of void creatures towards human practitioners, even if they win the World War I and leave these practitioners behind, they will still take these practitioners as nourishment. Unfortunately, those people can''t see this, and they have been blinded by fear."

    Li Zheng, like Jiang Hao, obviously takes a longer-term view and knows what will happen to those peace seekers.

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, Jiang Hao was silent for a short time, and then he tentatively asked, "can there be such a person in our Xuanmen?"

    Although Xuanmen was set up to fight against void creatures, it was not a rigorous organization and was formed by numerous forces.

    Jiang Hao was worried that some people would feel different after seeing the appearance of the peace seeking school.

    After all, Xuanmen has not been established for a long time, and people''s position is not firm.

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words were finished, Hong Yi turned his head and looked at Wuwu. It was obvious that he had already known something.

    Seeing the red suit, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side, but found a wry smile on his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "Don''t say, as you guessed, since you were seriously injured and the Qiuhe school appeared, we people in the Xuanmen really have some changes in their hearts, but they are all small moves. They are all the strong people who stand at the top of the Dou Tian continent, and generally they can''t afford to lose their face."

    There is also a little helplessness in her tone. As an elder, she is clear about what happened in the gate.

    However, those who are strong at the top are also shameful people. Even if they want to change sides, they will never say so at this time.

    After all, it is the mainstream idea to fight against the nihilism together, while the peace seeking school is the object that people despise.

    Those strong people are the people who set up the school. If we really want to do this, it will be difficult to convince the public.

    In the face of such major right and wrong, without absolute strength, it is easier to be implicated.

    However, it is estimated that this impasse will not last for long. If it is true that when human practitioners are defeated, it is reasonable for these strong men to make such a decision in order to save their lives.

    It''s just that people like Wuwang and Li Zheng can''t stand it.

    To survive can be understood, kneeling for survival, that can not be understood.

    After listening to the nonsense, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, and then began to say, "well, please spread the news that I killed two royal Highnesses. I hope it can arouse the confidence of these people."

    "Even if you didn''t tell me that, I would do it. These days, we human spiritual world need some positive things to inspire."

    Wu Wu nodded. It was obvious that she had this plan for a long time ago. Since Jiang Hao was seriously injured and his life or death was uncertain, the morale of the human cultivation world has been greatly damaged.

    Now, if the news that Jiang Hao killed two royal Highnesses with his own strength is spread out, it can also inspire people''s hearts.

    After saying something about the peace seeking sect, Jiang Hao also asked about the Xuanlong ruins.

    "On that day, I heard that senior Li Zheng had predicted the whereabouts of the Xuanlong ruins. Did you know when the Dragon ruins would be opened?"

    At that time, Hongyi only told Jiang Hao that it would be opened in the near future, but it is not clear when Jiang Hao will open.

    Just after he finished asking, Li Zheng also opened his mouth to reply.

    "It should have been recently, but because you are seriously injured, you have a large number of Xuanlong orders. So when you open them depends on when you activate them."

    "If Xuanlong can''t activate the Xuanlong, then can''t I go there?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also asked in doubt.

    "No

    Li Zheng shook his head and continued to explain.

    "When you were looking for me, you had already activated the Xuanlong order once, and the Xuanlong relic also realized this. So even if you don''t activate the Xuanlong order later, the Xuanlong relic will appear under the activation of others, and those practitioners holding the Xuanlong order will also have less competitors."

    "Is that so?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but frown, with some worry in his look.

    He thought he could wait a little longer, at least until he was fully recovered.

    But I can''t wait for that time.

    "You don''t have to worry. Under normal circumstances, Xuanlong ruins need all Xuanlong orders to be activated at the same time. If you are not there, even if they find the Xuanlong ruins, they will have to wait for some time to enter."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s eagerness, Li Zheng also said with relief.

    "Although nearly ten thousand years have passed, it is not so easy to lift the ban imposed by the strong in the chaotic environment. If it was not the time to lift it, even if we had gathered together the Xuanlong order, we would not have been able to get in."

    after that, Li Zheng also looked up at the window, and there seemed to be some strange emotion in his turbid eyes. He only listened to him Continued light said.

    "Maybe in this world, there are some arrangements."

    Hearing Li Zheng''s words, Jiang Hao also looked at the other side, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes. He vaguely perceived a mysterious force from the breath just emitted by the other party.

    It seemed that he had felt that power in a girl.

    When Li Zheng looked back, he saw Jiang Hao looking at him with a strange look. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. Without too much explanation, he continued to speak.

    "You''d better take good care of your wounds these days. I hope that on the day when the Xuanlong ruins officially begin, you can recover. Otherwise, I can only do it for you. But that''s not what I want, because it''s not my chance or my way."

    Li Zheng''s words were somewhat mysterious. None of the people present understood except Jiang Hao.

    In particular, Ke lie looked at Li Zheng inexplicably.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    In the eyes of Ke lie, he does not have this strength. If he has this strength, even if the opponent is Jiang Hao, he is willing to fight for it. After all, it is an opportunity to become a strong man in the chaotic environment!

    However, Li Zheng showed some reluctance, and this reluctance was not pretended. Otherwise, Li Zheng would not give up his position to Jiang Hao at the beginning.

    Although others do not understand, they do not have the idea of Ke lie. In Wu Meng''s opinion, since Li Zheng has done so, he naturally has the truth of the other party. He only needs to support the other party.

    These people come in a hurry and go in a hurry. It is estimated that they all want to leave the space for Jiang Hao and Hongyi. So after expressing their concern for Jiang Hao, Wuwu also takes the people to leave Tingfeng Pavilion again.

    After the crowd left, Jiang Hao looked at the red dress again, and the atmosphere in the room became a little bit charming.

    By the other side with such a look at the red dress, some unnatural side of the face, and then is to shift the topic.

    "What riddle was Mr. Li Zheng playing just now?"

    "Everybody didn''t understand. Why do you think I could?"

    Just after the red coat asked, Jiang Hao did not directly answer the other party''s questions, but asked with great interest.

    "It''s intuition."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s refusal to answer directly, Hong Yi is also a little angry.

    At this time, the red dress didn''t realize that, compared with the past, now she has more of a little woman''s flavor.

    Jiang Hao was obviously happy to appreciate the vivid expression on the girl''s face, so he continued to tease.

    "Last time I asked you why you believe me, and you said it was intuition. Do you believe in intuition

    "Jiang Hao!"

    A listen to Jiang Hao''s words, red dress is also serious to look at the other side, the expression is a little strange, and then in the other party''s puzzled eyes, some hesitant said.

    "You''re not really that slow, are you?"

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao was really stunned this time. He didn''t respond to what the other side meant.

    "At that time, I could only tell you that it was intuition, but I couldn''t tell you, because I like you, so I believed you?"

    Although the red dress said a serious face, but after finishing, the face is still unavoidable to emerge two scarlet.

    However, she has always been a person who dares to love and hate. The reason why she didn''t have a frank heart before was that she didn''t want to cause trouble to Jiang Hao.

    Now the other party has just said that in front of the public, then the red dress, of course, has no scruples, and is directly speaking out the real idea of the heart.

    Jiang Hao was stunned again. After a long time, he didn''t know what to say. His heart was also extremely moved. The girl in front of him had paid a lot for him since he knew him.

    Whether at first in Dayao city or later in duanlongtai, the other side always believed in himself as always, and even was willing to stand on the opposite side of all forces.

    How could Jiang Hao not be moved by such deep feelings?

    "What a fool you are?"

    Jiang Hao wants to get up and hold each other in his arms, but because of the injury, he can only half lie on the bed and look at each other affectionately.

    And red clothes is also looking at Jiang Hao, with a happy expression on his face.

    From the day she fell in love with Jiang Hao, she never thought that her feelings would respond to that day, so when this day suddenly came, she was also a little afraid of self-confidence.

    Until Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and held his hand, the red dress''s face only raised a brilliant smile.

    "Can you tell me now this silly girl, what riddle was Li Zheng playing just now?"

    Red asked playfully.

    "Didn''t he say that? The Xuanlong ruins are not his way. The elder Li Zheng already has his own way. "

    This time Jiang Hao did not continue to tease each other as before, but directly opened his mouth to answer for the other party.

    "I still have some incomprehension. Maybe it''s because I''m stupid. Xuanlong is the first and only one with strong chaotic state in the history of Xiaoqian world."

    Speaking of here, the red dress stopped for a moment, still with a puzzled look on her face, and continued.

    "The elder Li Zheng has already reached a half step chaotic state. Shouldn''t it be better to take the road that the former has gone through?"

    Just as Jiang Hao has reached the peak of xianzun realm, he is undoubtedly the best way to get to the chaos state by taking the road Xuanlong once walked.

    If we can know the secret of the chaos state, it will be easier to break through the shackles and reach the chaotic state?

    Even the other practitioners in Xuanmen could not understand this point. Originally, they all wanted to support Li Zheng, but they didn''t expect that Li Zheng would give this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to a practitioner who is not fighting against heaven and earth!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    "I can learn from the experience of predecessors because I haven''t stepped into chaos, and the strength of senior Li Zheng is estimated to be infinitely close to chaos."

    Looking back on the scene that was observed earlier, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also mixed with a touch of color.

    "It''s like a piece of white paper, on which the other party has drawn the rudiments of the road. If you erase it and start again, it will be many times more difficult for the other party to understand the path of others than for a normal practitioner."

    "I thought the Xuanlong ruins were the only shortcut to chaos for all celestial beings."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Hong Yi nodded thoughtfully.

    The reason why she couldn''t understand before was that no practitioner could reach the height of Xuanlong for so many years, which also made everyone form a fixed thinking, that is, only Xuanlong can master the way to the strong in the chaotic state.

    The other people''s path is obviously impassable.

    But Jiang Hao and Li Zheng obviously don''t understand that. The reason why Jiang Hao can go is that Jiang Hao is a piece of white paper without any color left.

    And Li Zheng''s predecessors obviously began to understand how to leave color on the white paper, so the other side could not be as free as Jiang Hao.

    But listen to Jiang Hao''s tone.

    "Do you mean that the road that senior Li Zheng took can also lead to chaos?"

    This is full of surprise.

    Over the years, Li Zheng''s predecessors have been stuck in the state of half step chaos. For hundreds of years, they have not made any progress. In addition, they were hurt by love before. Therefore, people think that Li Zheng''s whole life is only half step chaotic state.

    Although the state of chaos has always existed, half step chaotic state is the highest level that human practitioners think human practitioners can achieve.

    Before the appearance of Xuanlong ruins, almost all the practitioners thought so, and this has become the mainstream idea of human practice.

    "Well, Mr. Li Zheng has already understood the power of the rules. Although I don''t know how he did it, he is indeed a worthy genius in fighting against heaven."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and his voice was also full of wonder.

    Although he has seen the power of rules, it is almost impossible for Jiang Hao to understand the power of rules.

    Because there is no supreme rule in doutian continent. Although the supreme rule affects Xiaoqian world, it has never come to Xiaoqian world completely.

    Perhaps only on the day when the supreme rule comes to an end, these strong people stuck in the half chaotic state can have a glimpse of their true faces and seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to practice.

    And Xuanlong''s way is not a regular way, but a way of small thousand worlds.

    Who is more powerful depends on who uses them.

    Jiang Hao told all these to Hongyi one by one, and the latter was dizzy. Especially after learning the new words of supreme rule, her face showed a shocking expression.

    In the past, she thought that she was the best among the young generation in doutian mainland. But after listening to Jiang Hao''s story, she felt like a frog at the bottom of a well.

    "I understand what you mean, but this supreme rule is really mysterious. It actually dominates all things in the dark. I don''t know that there is such a thing if you don''t say it. No wonder the master of void never comes to our small world."

    Although the former red clothes also vaguely perceived that the reason why the void master did not appear in the human practice world was because there was some kind of scruples.

    However, she didn''t know exactly what the red dress was until today when Jiang Hao told her about the rules.

    I also understand that it is not the empty master who doesn''t want to come, but because the other party can''t get in at all.

    Unless the other side is willing to destroy their little world.

    But when it comes to that point, the other person will also be seriously injured.

    The outside world, like their little world, is full of danger everywhere. If the master of the void is seriously injured, other forces will inevitably have other thoughts on the void world.

    "This may be what people often say, there are people outside, there is a heaven outside. Xiaoqian world is not the only heaven. Besides this world, there is a broader stage."

    At the same time, Jiang Hao, like Li Zheng before him, looked out of the window into the sky.

    Under the ornament of red plum beside the window, the scenery outside the window is also becoming more and more beautiful.

    The color of the sky is still blue, but I don''t know what kind of scene is outside the sky after breaking the sky?

    "Do you want to see it in the world?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s look, red also looked out of the window along the other party''s line of sight, and then asked in a gentle voice.

    "If you can, it''s natural to go and have a look."

    After Jiang Hao said this, he turned his head and looked at the red clothes, and then comforted him.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go alone. If I do, I will take you with me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also nodded, with a happy expression on her face. However, she also secretly thought that she would have to practice more diligently in the future.

    Otherwise, we don''t know when and when we can catch up with Jiang Hao.

    Since you want to stand beside each other all the time, you should have the strength to fight side by side with each other.

    For the girl''s idea, Jiang Hao did not know, after pacifying each other, in the next time, Jiang Hao also began to prepare for the repair of his injury.

    During this period of time, Xuanmen provided Jiang Hao with a large number of Tiancai Dibao for the other side to heal his wounds.

    If in the past, these people would not have done so. Even if they did, they would have been reluctant to do so. However, since the news that Jiang Hao killed the two royal Highnesses of void creatures.

    As for the suggestions put forward by Wu Wei, there is no one to hinder them this time.

    In addition, Li Zheng entered the depths of the broken sky mountains several times, robbed many good things collected by old monsters, and broke out several wars.

    Even though Li Zheng is a strong man in the half step chaotic state, he is still in a bit of a mess in the face of many monsters at the top of the immortal realm.

    However, the effect is also obvious. If any of the treasures he snatched back is put in the Dou Tian continent, it will cause countless practitioners to fight.

    And these treasures are used to heal Jiang Hao.

    For this, Jiang Hao is also very grateful, and secretly recorded the matter in his heart, if possible in the future, he will certainly return the other party''s favor.

    After obtaining numerous natural materials and treasures, Jiang Hao did not take them directly. After all, the more effective the medicinal materials are, the more resistant they are to refining in the body of human practitioners.

    If he had been Jiang Hao before, he would not have had so many scruples. No matter what kind of medicinal materials were thrown into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach, he would be able to refine them automatically. After all, he has a body that does not destroy god.

    But now, if he dares to do so, let alone the bad state in his body, it is estimated that a medicinal herb can directly explode to death.

    It is because of this understanding that in the first few days, Jiang Hao assimilated the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and cultivated them together with Bodhi ancient mirror.

    Speaking of this time, the ancient Bodhi mirror also suffered heavy damage. Although Jiang ChiYan did not wake up from his deep sleep, Jiang Hao was still able to use most of the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    It is also because of the support of the ancient Bodhi mirror that Jiang Hao has a certain suppression effect when facing the virtual creatures, although the suppression has no obvious effect on the top of the virtual creatures.

    But in the battle of the strong, it is better than nothing.

    Looking at the pitiful Bodhi mirror, Jiang Hao sighed heavily when he thought of Jiang ChiYan, who was still sleeping. If xiaoluoli woke up and found that her body had changed into this kind of appearance, she would be so angry that her cheeks would swell up, right?

    But think about that, it seems pretty cute?

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao began to laugh again. After these days of cultivation, his muscles and veins recovered a little. Although he still had no way to work with others, he was able to use the power of divine culture in his body.

    After he was able to use the power of divinity and literature, Jiang Hao took out several small flags from the mustard seed space in the Bodhi ancient mirror, which looked ordinary.

    However, just after Jiang Hao injected a ray of divine power into it, those small flags with light blue light were shining in a flash, falling around the listening pavilion where Jiang Hao was, forming a tight array.

    With the formation of the array, a small whirlpool appeared above the Tingfeng Pavilion, which absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and then gathered inside the pavilion.

    In an instant, the whole Tingfeng pavilion has become the holy land for human practitioners to dream of.

    Luomei Pavilion is full of spiritual power. After Jiang Hao''s disturbance, it seems that the whole luomeige Mountain Gate''s spiritual power can be turned into water drops.

    In the pavilion of listening to the wind, it is even more ridiculous. If you just take a deep breath, you will be able to practice for half a day.

    If it was an ordinary time, red dress would definitely start practicing without saying a word, but this time she went to the door and began to protect the Dharma for Jiang Hao, because she knew that Jiang Hao was going to begin formal healing.

    Although it''s inside luomei Pavilion, it''s safe to sail for thousands of years.

    After arranging the array, Jiang Hao sat cross legged on the bed. In front of him, a huge alchemy furnace appeared. The whole body of the furnace was red, with nine dragon heads. It looked very mysterious. It was formed by the condensation of immortal fire.

    It is very harsh for alchemists to make alchemy by condensing the flame into a alchemy furnace. It not only needs the alchemist''s ability to control the flame, but also needs the alchemist to have the nearly abnormal spiritual power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Otherwise, he couldn''t do it. Even if he did, he was just making a show, but Jiang Hao was obviously not doing it. He really planned to start practicing Dan and refining Dan with divine script.

    Shen Wen Lian Dan has always been Jiang Hao''s assassin''s mace. It can be said that he alone controls the high-level Shenwen refining method in this small world.

    Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of him, Jiang Hao was absorbed, and his expression on his face became solemn. Now that he was still seriously injured, it was obviously more difficult to refine Shenwen pills than usual.

    And if it fails, the loss is not only those noble medicinal materials, but also may cause certain backfire on Jiang Hao himself.

    After adjusting the whole person''s state to the peak moment, a tremendous spiritual force also followed Jiang Hao''s fingertips into the alchemy furnace.

    With the entry of spiritual power, the immortal fire rising in the alchemy furnace also instantly becomes clever and no longer full of destructive power as before.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also put the medicinal materials that had been put aside for a long time into the alchemy furnace.

    These herbs are not refined. Jiang Hao needs to refine all these herbs before he can start to make pills.

    This is obviously a very boring job, which requires the alchemist to concentrate on it. Otherwise, once distracted, these alchemy materials which can cause a lot of bloodshed in the outside world will be burned.

    While Jiang Hao was concentrating on refining medicinal materials, many disciples gathered outside the Tingfeng Pavilion.

    The young girls with beautiful faces had expressions of surprise on their faces. They raised their heads and looked at the top of the pavilion, where there was a whirlpool slowly turning.

    Although the whirlpool didn''t rotate fast, it gave people a thrilling feeling. Especially the black marks around the whirlpool gave these disciples a sense of fear.

    It seems that they will be pulled into the turbulence of time and space as long as they are not careful to get close to the black vortex. It is really frightening.

    "Master Jiang Hao, are you healing? Sure enough, the strong people in the realm of xianzun are not the same as us ordinary practitioners. "

    Some people can''t help but say with emotion.

    Although I don''t know what happened in the tingfengge, I can see one or two from the whirlpool''s crazy devouring the spiritual power between heaven and earth.

    "It seems that this little whirlpool is not simply absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. It seems that it has the function of gathering spirits, making the spiritual power gather here and will not dissipate."

    Some of the disciples in luomei Pavilion who know the array also can''t help exclaiming.

    "It''s really worthy of the master Jiang Hao. The ordinary master of array can''t be so powerful!"

    After hearing the explanation of the array disciples, some girls couldn''t help looking at the direction of tingfengge with admiring eyes.

    At this time, a girl with light makeup and a face like Hibiscus gave a light cry.

    "Is it my illusion? How can I feel that the closer I am to the direction of the tingfengge Pavilion, the faster the spiritual power in my body moves. It seems that practicing outside this listening style is faster than our usual practice in Lingwu mountain. "

    Lingwu mountain is the place where the disciples of luomei Pavilion practice daily. It is located at the back of luomei Pavilion and close to the precipice. It is a good place with abundant spiritual energy.

    The girl''s words also made people can''t help experimenting, but it turns out that they all practice faster here than in the zero fog mountain, just like the girl who looks like lotus.

    "That''s true. How about sisters, we can practice near Tingfeng Pavilion in the future?"

    Some people can''t help but propose after tasting the sweetness.

    "I think it''s a good proposal. Last time the master said that the world war was coming. If the war really broke out, the disciples of luomei pavilion would not give in. At this time, there are good ways to improve our strength. Sisters, what are you waiting for?"

    After the proposal was made by the man, many people agreed with him.

    They don''t care about their position. For practitioners, if there is such a place to practice, it''s a cruel thing.

    Soon. At the gate of Tingfeng Pavilion, many female disciples of luomei Pavilion began to sit cross legged and practice.

    This is what Gu ling''er saw when she arrived, but soon she joined the practice army. After experiencing the event of baigui mountain, guling''er knew that she was not good enough.

    Apart from keeping Jiang Hao awake with elder martial sister Hongyi, Gu ling''er spent the rest of his time practicing.

    I just realized the vision of heaven and earth, and thought something had happened. Now I saw that it was ok, and naturally I was immersed in the practice again.

    The girl who was not familiar with the affairs of the world seemed to have grown up a lot during this period of time. The childishness between her eyebrows had long ceased to exist. Instead, she had never had perseverance before.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Jiang Hao, who was refining pills, did not know what happened outside the Tingfeng Pavilion. At this time, all his mind and spirit were put in the alchemy furnace in front of him.

    At this time, there were hundreds of herbs in the alchemy furnace at the same time. As those precious herbs were refined, Jiang Hao''s house was also filled with the fragrance of medicinal materials, and the sounds of fierce animals were heard from time to time in the alchemy furnace.

    The result of refining the cores.

    This refining process lasted for three days. After three days, Jiang Hao finished refining all the herbs.

    Looking at those refined herbs in the stove, Jiang Hao was also heavily relieved.

    Although the refining process was simple, it tested the alchemist''s patience. Fortunately, Jiang Hao finished refining all these herbs without any mistakes.

    After refining these herbs, the next step is to blend these precious herbs together.

    This is also the most difficult step in refining pills. Once the control is not good, the herbs in this furnace will turn into powder.

    If this happens, Jiang Hao''s heart will hurt. After all, these herbs are not cheap.

    He took a deep breath again. Jiang Hao''s tired look was swept away. His mental strength like a torrent broke out from him, which directly covered the whole alchemy furnace.

    With the spirit of spirit and immortal fire to start refining Shenwen pills!

    Under such mental power, Jiang Hao knew every tiny change inside the alchemy stove.

    Soon, those incompatible powders began to fuse together. Although they still had a strong repulsive force with each other, they finally began to merge under Jiang Hao''s spiritual communication.

    Three more days have passed.

    Jiang Hao''s refining of Shenwen pills this time directly passed in the blink of an eye for six days.

    Looking at the closed door, many people can''t help but wonder whether Jiang Hao is really refining pills. Otherwise, how could there be no more movement in the house except for the fragrance of medicine at the beginning.

    It seems that no one lives in it.

    "This little guy is different from ordinary people in refining a pill."

    On the edge of the precipice, Li Zheng looked at the direction of the pavilion and couldn''t help but say, with a bit of helplessness in his voice.

    And beside him stood a beautiful young woman. Although she was dressed in the most quiet white, she couldn''t hold her graceful figure, which gave people an extremely charming feeling.

    After hearing what Li Zheng said, Wuwei also covered his mouth and laughed, and he also looked at the direction of the pavilion of listening to the wind.

    Although the tingfengge is shrouded by the huge array at this time, it can''t play any role in covering up for Wuwu.

    Standing on the edge of the precipice, she can still see Jiang Hao, who is refining pills in the room at the moment.

    At this time, the other party''s face is full of solemn color, a pair of ink like eyes staring at the Jiulong alchemy furnace, focusing on some people can''t help looking sideways.

    "After all, it is the evil spirit of this era, different from ordinary people, and normal."

    After seeing such a scene, Wuwei also said.

    "Yes, this era."

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Li Zheng suddenly felt some emotion.

    "It is true that talented people from all over the world have been leading the way for hundreds of years. We are all old, and now we are young people."

    "You''re right. It''s really the age of young people. We old guys will have to abdicate before long."

    After hearing Li Zheng''s sigh, Wuwei also nodded.

    She has been guarding the luomei Pavilion for hundreds of years, and the best time of her life has been overturned here. After the disaster, she should also hand over the luomei pavilion to the new owner.

    "Hong Yi is a good girl. She is one of the best in terms of vision and ability. If you entrust Luo Meige to her, you can feel at ease."

    Naturally, Li Zheng understood the meaning of Wuwang, so he went on.

    Although he has disappeared for hundreds of years, it is not wrong to look at people.

    In addition, there is a relationship between the other party and Jiang Hao. In the future, even if there is chaos in luomei Pavilion and Jiang Hao is there, it will not go anywhere.

    Li Zheng''s words also let Wuwang nod. Obviously, she and the other party think the same, but also think of the relationship between Hong Yi and Jiang Hao.

    "I grew up looking at the girl in red dress since I was a child. She..."

    just half of what she said, she suddenly stopped. Then she looked at the direction of tingfengge again with surprise on her face. There, there was a vision of heaven and earth.

    On the waterside pavilions, thunderstorms began to gather, and the sky above the Tingfeng pavilion was dyed with an amazing dark color. From a distance, the whole luomei Pavilion looked like the end of the world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    With the appearance of this scene, the disciples who had been practicing at the gate of Tingfeng Pavilion also retreated from the state of practice, and then looked at the scene with consternation on their faces.

    Before they send out their feelings, Wu Wang and Li Zheng''s figure has already appeared at the door of the Tingfeng Pavilion.

    "Look forward to your master, senior Li Zheng!"

    The appearance of the two also made these disciples come back to their senses, and then cried out with respect.

    "Get out of here first."

    Wuwei first nodded, and then opened his mouth.

    Although people still don''t know exactly what the situation is, the master asked them to leave for their good. So, after Wu Wang finished, these female disciples left the Tingfeng pavilion with doubts.

    Only one remained.

    "Ling''er, why don''t you go?"

    No doubt looked at the ling''er who came towards him and asked.

    "Are you OK, master Jiang Hao? Elder martial sister in red is also in it... "

    Gu ling''er asked hesitantly.

    Obviously, this sudden vision of heaven and earth made her very worried about Jiang Hao and Hong Yi, who were still in the Tingfeng Pavilion.

    After feeling the worry of the girl in front of her, Wuwang also reached out to touch the other side''s small head, and then comforted the way.

    "With the master there, nothing will happen."

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Gu ling''er also nodded cleverly, and then stood beside the other party, looking at the appearance, obviously did not intend to leave like this.

    Seeing this, Wuwei did not continue to let the other side leave, but let the other side stay by her side.

    The reason why she asked those disciples to leave first was that the place was not safe, and the strength of those disciples was uneven. If anything happened, she could not guarantee that she could protect them at the first time.

    But Gu ling''er is different. This little guy has the ability of self-protection for a long time. It is also good for the other party''s practice to let the other party stay to watch the strange phenomena of heaven and earth.

    Just after luomei''s disciples left Tingfeng Pavilion one after another, the thunder cloud which had been tumbling over the Tingfeng Pavilion seemed to be getting more and more irritable at the moment.

    Under the people''s gaze, the second layer of thunder cloud also began to take shape, and the whole world was dyed with a terrible black.

    "What on earth is this?"

    Feeling the destruction of heaven and earth, Gu ling''er also bit his lips nervously.

    Looking at the thunder clouds rolling in front of us, it seems that there are more thunder clouds forming.

    "Danlei."

    Li Zheng''s voice suddenly rang. He kept staring at the thunder cloud that was constantly rolling over the pavilion and continued to say.

    "Jiang Hao is refining pills. Although I don''t know what grade it is, he is afraid that he has reached the level of perfection to form such a powerful Dan Lei."

    When he said this, Li Zheng felt a little thirsty. Although his strength is still above Jiang Hao, his ability to refine this level of pills is no worse than himself.

    After all, when facing the enemy, a great pharmacist of this grade doesn''t need to hand it in person at all. He only needs to show some high-quality pills to attract countless powerful people to work for him.

    "Into the Zhen?"

    When hearing this word, Gu ling''er was obviously surprised, and then he asked Li Zheng in doubt.

    "Master Jiang Hao, are you a great pharmacist now?"

    Great pharmacist is the highest name for alchemists, only those who stand at the top of the Dan pharmacist industry deserve to have.

    "In my opinion, if Jiang Hao ranks second in the alchemy world, no one dares to rank first in this small thousand world."

    Li Zheng''s turbid eyes revealed a touch of essence.

    Naturally, he can''t get wrong with his eyesight. Although the other party has never shown his ability to refine alchemy in the outside world, he can see some clues from the vision of heaven and earth.

    "Is master Jiang Hao so powerful?"

    After hearing what Li Zheng said, Gu ling''er also took a breath of cold air. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao was actually refining alchemy. He also had terrible strength.

    Wuwang on one side, after hearing this, she couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows. Although she doesn''t know how to make alchemy, she also knows that in today''s Alchemy world, there are still people who can refine this pill that can summon Danlei.

    And also know that the peak pills are divided into nine grades. As for how to identify the nine products, it depends on how many layers of thunder can be caused after the pills are shaped.

    Now, there are three layers of Danlei on the top of tingfengge.

    Danlei like this has never been seen in doutian land in the past.

    Although she has never doubted Li Zheng''s vision, but this time will Jiang Hao''s evaluation a little too high?

    At the same time, there are some doubts. Above the tingfengge Pavilion, a new layer of thunder clouds is emerging. Apart from the first three layers, the fourth layer seems to be still powerful, as if there are new thunder clouds brewing in it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "It seems that the pills made by Jiang Hao this time should be able to trigger a five layer red thunder riot?"

    Looking at the surging thunder cloud, Wuwei also can''t help but say, a pair of beautiful eyes is with a tiny surprise.

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Li Zheng shook his head, obviously he didn''t agree with the other party''s point of view.

    "It should be more than that."

    Li Zhengdao, with a little exclamation in his tone.

    "More than that?"

    This time, she looked at the top of Tingfeng Pavilion again. At this time, the fifth layer of Danlei has appeared. With the appearance of the fifth layer of Danlei, the top of luomei pavilion has been completely sketched out a picture of doomsday.

    Under the dark sky torn by thunder clouds, the whole pavilion seems a little strange.

    The wind howled, and the red plum blossoms in the courtyard were like a blood red tornado, which directly broke the array set by Jiang Haoxian in the listening Pavilion.

    Seeing this blood red tornado will soon spread from the top of the Tingfeng Pavilion towards the other directions of luomei Pavilion. It''s no mistake to take a direct hand to destroy the tornado and lay a border on the outer layer of the pavilion.

    "This listening Pavilion I''m afraid it will be ruined today. "

    Seeing this, Li Zheng was also somewhat helpless.

    He knew that these red plums in tingfengge are one of the most precious things in Wuwang.

    Now Jiang Hao''s refining of pills has led to the destruction of the red plum in Tingfeng Pavilion. It is estimated that after Jiang Hao has finished refining the pills, he will still have to face a lot of trouble.

    This can be seen from Wu Wang''s frown.

    "Mr. Jiang Hao should not have meant it."

    Gu ling''er defends Jiang Hao timidly.

    She was also aware of the status of these red plums in the master''s mind, and she, like the master, was also somewhat distressed when she saw the red plum blossoms turning around in the strong wind.

    After all, these red plums are the symbol of their luomei Pavilion.

    However, compared with these destroyed Hongmei, she is more worried about elder Jiang Hao and elder martial sister Hongyi in tingfengge.

    After all, these thunder clouds have just formed, and they are already so terrible. If they fall, will they not be destroyed in a moment?

    So what should senior Jiang Hao and elder martial sister Hongyi do in the center?

    After thinking of this, Gu ling''er can''t help but worry.

    She didn''t know there was such a big risk in refining pills before.

    When Gu ling''er looks at the top of the listening Pavilion nervously, a dark figure rises from the room. Although he has not seen each other for a period of time, he recognizes the identity of the other party at the moment of seeing the figure.

    Jiang Hao!

    "It seems that he is ready to receive the baptism of Lei Yun and enchant his soul with pills."

    Li Zheng also paid attention to this scene, when even the tone was solemn.

    But after Li Zheng finished speaking, one side''s Wu Wang eyebrow is actually wrinkled deeper.

    "This guy is just messing around! How can Lei Yun bear the baptism of his body

    "Isn''t master Jiang Hao refining pills to prepare for his own healing?"

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, guling''er''s heart was torn up again. She didn''t have a deep understanding of alchemy, but even so, she was able to realize how dangerous the scene was through Wu Wang and Li Zheng''s reaction.

    "Although I don''t know what kind of pills he made, once refined, the pills will bring back the dead to life for the strong in the immortal realm."

    Li Zhengxian opened his mouth to explain, and then went on to say.

    "After all, this little guy is still a little anxious. With his current injury, it will take a long time for him to recover honestly. However, the Xuanlong ruins are about to be opened, so he can''t wait."

    After that, Li Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. He understood Jiang Hao''s feelings very well. However, the opponent''s move was too dangerous. Once he was badly hurt by Lei Yun, he would never want to take part in the battle for Xuanlong relics.

    While Li Zheng was talking, the dark figure in the sky was also under the thunder cloud. After brewing seven layers of thunder clouds, the rolling thunder cloud finally stopped, and then a flash of lightning broke through the sky.

    The whole land fell into a pale, and then broke up like a world in a mirror.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, like the curtain of the whole play, is like the thunder and lightning of baby''s arm falling on Jiang Hao from the sky.

    The other party snorted coldly, and there was an illusion of an immortal bird on the top of his head. At the moment when the illusion was condensed, he rushed towards the lightning and directly stopped the thunder and lightning.

    "This is the first one."Li Zheng''s voice sounded again. At this time, he had no energy to take care of Gu ling''er. Instead, he put all his mind in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Gu Ling er''s eyes looked at the first floor of the attack so terrible, but also can''t help but secretly scared up.

    Can master Jiang Hao really take over seven layers of thunder?

    This is the first time, in the face of Jiang Hao, Gu Ling Er is a little uncertain.

    Under Gu ling''er''s frightened gaze, a second layer of thunder fell from the sky.

    This time, the momentum is more powerful, such as the adult arm thick lightning fell on the body of the undead, the original power of the undead bird in the moment the thunder fell, it is directly disappeared into ashes, is obviously unable to withstand the attack of the second layer of thunder.

    Jiang Hao seemed to have anticipated this scene. At the moment when the undead bird was chopped into ashes, his heartless double swords burst out of the sky and collided with thunder that day.

    Obviously, it''s just the simplest cold weapon, but at the moment of facing the thunder, the heartless double swords seem to have their own soul.

    Just when the thunder and the heartless double sabres collide together, the heartless twin sabres also emit a burst of blood red light. Suddenly, the sound of Zheng Zheng rises.

    The voice was tragic and heroic.

    It''s like a valet from ancient times.

    "Is this really just a weapon?"

    After seeing this scene, many practitioners couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "The weapons used by the powerful in xianzun''s realm have been channeled for a long time, but some of them will be transformed into human forms, while others will only be integrated with the sword forever."

    Someone explained.

    Obviously, the person who explained this had a certain understanding of weapons.

    Under the intense gaze of the public, the power of the heartless double sabres finally withstood the attack of the second thunder.

    Not only that, after shouldering the attack of the second sky thunder, the heartless double swords still seemed to have spare strength until the third thunder came.

    The heartless double swords, which were originally like magic soldiers, finally fell from the air like scrap iron after grinding out the power of the third thunder and fell into Jiang Hao''s hands.

    Looking at the heartless double swords in his hands, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also with a touch of softness, which seems to be comforting the heartless general.

    But this is the fourth thunder in the sky. It will fall at any time.

    And this time, can Jiang Hao, who lost his original fire and heartless double swords, still carry the fourth thunder?

    Even if he had carried the fourth sky thunder, could Jiang Hao still carry the next five, sixth and even seventh thunder?

    Many people have raised this question.

    "It depends on the situation. If it''s not right, you and I will fight at the same time to see if we can stop the thunder."

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wuwei finally sighed and said to Li Zheng.

    Although he was a little annoyed at Jiang Hao''s forced refining of pills and summoning Tianlei, it had happened after all. Naturally, she could not have watched Jiang Hao die.

    What''s more, under the sky is her luomei Pavilion. If you really let these thunder clouds go, her hundred year old foundation will be destroyed.

    "No!"

    As soon as Wuwei had finished speaking, Li Zheng on one side directly refused the other party''s proposal.

    "The seven layers of sky thunder robbery are caused by the vision of heaven and earth caused by Jiang Hao refining the psychic pill. If you want to make the pill completely enchanted, only Jiang Hao will take over the seven layers of sky thunder robbery."

    "People are going to die. What pills do you care about?"

    No nonsense, although that''s what I said, but when I learned that the pill refined by Jiang Hao needed to survive the seven layers of sky thunder, I still felt some regret.

    After all, it was the first time that she saw this kind of elixir of legendary realm.

    If it can be refined successfully, it will be better.

    But looking at this scene, it is almost impossible for Jiang Hao to refine the pill successfully, because it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Hao to recover from the seven layers of sky thunder.

    "I''m afraid that after you and I intervene, the thunder robbery will be more powerful. When the thunder falls, not only luomeige will suffer, but also Dayan city under luomeige mountain will be destroyed."

    Li Zheng sighed heavily, and his look became dignified.

    "Is thunder robbery so overbearing

    After hearing what Li Zheng said, Wu Wang also took a breath of cold air. Obviously, he didn''t think of it.

    "It is because of hegemony that there are countless alchemists in this small world, but not many great pharmacists."

    When Li Zheng said this, he still had some praise for Jiang Hao.

    Although the other side today''s situation is a bit rash, completely did not consider the consequences, but the other side is still young.

    As the saying goes, people are not frivolous in vain.

    If you can refine such a terrible pill, coupled with the current situation, I can''t help but try it.Seven layers of Dan Lei robbery, think about the people can''t help but some excitement.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    At the same time, the fourth thunder finally fell, just as the Thunder God appeared in front of the public. Wuwu and Li Zheng almost tensed up their bodies in an instant, and they were ready to fight at any time.

    Although Li Zhenggang just said that their attack might increase the attack range of Tianlei robbery, it was better than watching Jiang Hao die of thunder.

    The latter is now involved in too wide, and its strength has reached the peak among the younger generation. In Li Zheng''s opinion, even if he died, Jiang Hao could not die!

    Jiang Hao watched the thunder falling down from the sky. His eyes were stained with black color. At that moment, he only felt that his heart seemed to be in the same wave with the land.

    It is an ancient and mysterious divine power.

    Jiang Hao, who was going to use the ancient Bodhi mirror, was aware of this mysterious power. A five color armor appeared all over Jiang Hao''s body.

    It''s the Shenwen armor that Jiang Hao hasn''t used for a long time. Since Jiang Hao''s strength reached the level of immortal, he didn''t destroy the divine body after practicing.

    The effect of Shenwen armor on Jiang Hao was not obvious, so Jiang Hao simply did not use it. Until today, he once again summoned Shenwen armor.

    With the appearance of Shenwen armor, Jiang Hao also closed his eyes.

    Tianlei fell on Jiang Hao in a twinkling of an eye, and the heaven and earth suddenly fell into the pale.

    All things are exhausted, and Jiang Haocheng is the only focus of all things.

    "What is he doing?"

    Many people exclaimed.

    In the eyes of the public, when facing the fourth thunder, Jiang Hao did not make any substantive response at all, that is to let the thunder fall on him that day.

    Isn''t the other party afraid of death?

    After experiencing the great war in baigui mountain range, almost all the disciples of luomei Pavilion knew that Jiang Hao was in the stage of serious injury at this time, and most of the body had been destroyed. Naturally, it was impossible for him to accept the thunder disaster with the power of not destroying the spirit body.

    "Is senior Jiang Hao not going to die?"

    But in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the thunder fell directly into the ground along Jiang Hao, as if he had not found the target.

    Until a few seconds later, a muffled groan that rang through the eardrum came out of the ground.

    The fourth thunderbolt exploded underground.

    And just at the moment that Tianlei plunder fell into the earth, Jiang Hao''s Shenwen armor also disintegrated again.

    Obviously, there is no way to withstand the next fifth attack.

    However, for Jiang Hao, it was an unexpected joy. After all, at the moment when the fourth thunder fell, Jiang Hao did not know that he would break through the Shenwen armor properly.

    Having resisted the fourth attack, then the next fifth attack and the sixth attack were much simpler for Jiang Hao.

    At the moment of two thunder robberies falling one after another, Jiang Hao had already sent out the ancient Bodhi mirror, although it had suffered heavy damage last time.

    But these days, Jiang Hao fed a lot of Tiancai Dibao to the ancient Bodhi mirror, and then fed it with painstaking efforts. The last time the damage to the ancient Bodhi mirror was healed.

    In fact, Jiang Hao originally planned to use the Bodhi ancient mirror to catch the three Tianlei robberies.

    But Jiang Hao obviously underestimated his own understanding and the power of the thunder robbery.

    After receiving the attack of two thunder robberies, the brilliance of Bodhi ancient mirror is also dim again, which is obviously severely damaged.

    Jiang Hao held the ancient Bodhi mirror in his hand, looked at the fragile mirror, and finally put it away.

    Due to the reason that Jiang ChiYan did not wake up, Jiang Hao did not have much power to use the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Otherwise, with the power of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, it will not be difficult to take on the seventh heaven thunder robbery.

    "The seventh Tianlei robbery is the most difficult part of this Dan Lei robbery. If Jiang Hao can take over the seventh Tianlei robbery, he can not only refine the pill successfully, but also get a lot of benefits for Jiang Hao himself."

    Li Zheng looked at the young man standing in the dark sky and couldn''t help speaking.

    He thought that Jiang Hao could not take the thunder. However, he didn''t expect the process to be smooth, which was unexpected to him.

    But even so, Li Zheng''s heart is still hanging in the air, because this seventh disaster is not only one plus one equals two.

    The seventh layer of sky thunder robbery is the seventh layer of sky thunder robbery, which has accumulated the power of the first six times of sky thunder. If it really breaks out, it may turn luomeige and Dayan city into ruins in an instant.

    "I believe that master Jiang Hao will be able to take over the seventh Tianlei robbery!"

    When Li Zheng was worried, Gu ling''er, standing beside Li Zheng, said with full confidence.Although at the beginning, like those people, she doubted whether Jiang Hao could accept the seven layers of thunder, but now it is not like this!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    In full view of the public, the sky that brewing for a long time of dark clouds suddenly turned over and poured out a layer of blood red light.

    In this moment of light, thousands of thunder fell directly from the sky, and the thundering sound was deafening. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to be completely in a state of great enlightenment.

    In this chaotic scene, only the black figure stands alone.

    Jiang Hao stood among the thousands of thunder, holding a round pill, just like the thunder god came.

    "Is this guy going to die?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao give up all his defenses and place himself in that horrible scene, some people can''t help but exclaim in a low voice.

    Even Li Zheng is ready to move at any time.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao, who seemed to be in a desperate situation, raised his pills over his head. Suddenly, the thunderbolt seemed to have found a home, and collectively injected it into the pill.

    The pill, which is obviously no more than the size of an adult''s finger, is like a scabbard that can hold a sharp sword at this moment. No matter how amazing the attack, it can accommodate it.

    This scene again shocked everyone, who did not expect that the scene that looked so terrible, actually passed away after Jiang Hao raised the pill.

    The top of the Tingfeng pavilion was once again peaceful, as if the previous doomsday scene was just an illusion.

    However, everyone knows that it is not an illusion. Jiang Hao not only refined the legendary pill which can cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth, but also resisted the unprecedented seven layers of thunder.

    If this thing is spread out, it is estimated that many practitioners in doutian land will be crazy about it.

    "Is that the end of it?"

    Red clothes holding a sword, blinked a big eye, some incredible mouth said.

    From the moment that thunder robbery appeared, red clothes was placed under the pavilion of listening to the wind and watched silently.

    When the seventh layer of thunder robbery came, red clothes pulled out his sword and was ready to help Jiang Hao resist the thunder robbery.

    It turned out that the terrible scene came and went faster, but in an instant, the sky had returned to normal again.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also fell from the sky and came to the side of the red dress. Seeing the appearance of the other party holding a sword, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Silly girl, you don''t believe me so much?"

    "I don''t believe you. I''m prepared."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, red clothes also put away the sword, and then moved the topic with a smile.

    "What pills are you refining? How could it cause such a terrible vision? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao didn''t have time to answer. He saw Li Zheng and Gu ling''er come in together. Jiang Hao said hello to everyone one by one.

    After greeting, Jiang Hao continued to explain.

    "In the past, when I traveled to doutian land, I went to a precipice Canyon and obtained a large number of prescriptions. The pills refined today are from this place, which is called Jiuding dihunyou pill."

    After that, Jiang Hao also took out the pills he had just refined.

    When the pill was just refined successfully, it was collected by Jiang Hao into the jade bottle. Now, as soon as it was taken out, the pill wanted to run around, but it was easily controlled in place by Jiang Hao.

    Seeing this, people were amazed again.

    "Although I''ve heard that some great pharmacists have made pills that are spiritual, they want to fly away as soon as they are out of the oven. Today I see them. It''s really wonderful."

    Li Zheng couldn''t help speaking.

    Although he had a wide range of knowledge, and had seen many precious pills, he had just come out of the oven and his wits had begun to appear. It was the first time that he wanted to escape.

    "Yes Are there any creatures? "

    The weakest and most simple Gu ling''er asked timidly when he looked at the pills full of spirituality.

    "If you don''t take it all the time, you just keep it. After a while, you may give birth to real intelligence. Now you just have some instincts."

    For Gu ling''er, Jiang Hao has always been treated as a younger sister, when even quite patiently explained.

    "So it is."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Gu ling''er also nodded, and then did not continue to ask.

    After all, she also knew that this pill was specially refined by Jiang Hao to cure the wounds. It cost a lot of natural materials and treasures, but she also devoted countless efforts. Naturally, such pills would not be left unused all the time.

    "This seventh layer of thunder robbery looks very terrible, but did not expect to be inhaled by this small pill."

    Wu Wang looks at Jiang Hao''s hand of the nine tripod polyester soul you Dan, also can''t help feeling, and then continue to speak.

    "If you take it directly, there should be no side effects."

    It''s no wonder that you will ask, mainly because the previous scene seems too frightening. If it disappears too quickly, it will naturally make people uneasy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Please don''t worry, master. This nine cauldron soul elixir pill is just like the nine tripods. Naturally, it will refine all kinds of thunder as medicine, and this is the last step of becoming a pill with soul."

    Seeing that everyone was worried, Jiang Hao also explained.

    "It''s very abstruse to refine medicine, but I don''t know enough about it."

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Wuwang was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many ways to use this small pill.

    "Little brother Jiang Hao is indeed the youngest great pharmacist in the history of doutian mainland."

    Li Zheng also paid a compliment, then went on.

    "After today, the gate of luomei Pavilion will be trampled on."

    The pharmacist who can make the seven layers of Dan Lei is as rare as a strong man in the chaotic state.

    Dan medicine is also a daily need of practitioners. I believe that any powerful person in the realm of immortal respect is willing to make friends with him or sell his love to a great pharmacist of the rank of Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the world of practice. It is better to offend a powerful person in xianzun realm than a great pharmacist, regardless of their own strength. As long as you give an order, you can let countless strong people vie for their lives.

    This is the charm of great pharmacists.

    Of course, there are also reasons why great pharmacists are extremely rare. If you want to become a great pharmacist, you can''t do much by just working hard. The most important thing is to see the talent.

    Jiang Hao is obviously gifted.

    After Li Zheng finished speaking, Wuwang looked at the direction of luomeige Mountain Gate with a smile on his face.

    "Maybe we don''t have to wait until tomorrow. Today, there will be guests."

    After saying that, Wuwang also looked at Jiang Hao from the side of his head. At this time, Wuwang''s eyes were particularly friendly.

    I just think that the young man in front of him is really more pleasing to the eye. When I think of his beloved apprentice and the young man in front of him as Qin Jin, the smile on his face is more brilliant.

    Perhaps Li Zheng is right. In the hands of her beloved disciple Hongyi, it is not difficult for luomei pavilion to surpass Lingxiao wushanggong and become the peak power in doutian mainland in the future.

    Compared with Li Zhenghe''s happiness, Jiang Hao seems helpless. Now that he has not recovered from his injury, he naturally does not have so much spirit to deal with others.

    However, I don''t know if it is the influence in the gate.

    "You practice Dan hard, let me deal with these trivial matters."

    Just when Jiang Hao was a little distressed, the voice of red clothes was ringing in his ears. The latter''s face was wearing a faint smile, which seemed to be so warm.

    It was quite different from her usual heroic appearance.

    Seeing this, Jiang haogang was ready to say no, but he heard the other side continue to say.

    "You''re still going to recover right now. I can handle these things."

    "Well, I''ll trouble you, but if you have anything, you can come to listen to me in the pavilion."

    After hearing that, Jiang Hao did not continue to refuse the other party''s good intentions, but said.

    And just after Jiang haogang finished speaking, Gu ling''er on the side of him immediately learned a dog barking.

    "I came here in such a hurry today, but I didn''t expect to have a good bite of dog food. Elder martial sister Hongyi, you are so virtuous and virtuous before you marry master Jiang Hao. If you marry master Jiang Hao in the future..."

    "Ling''er! Don''t talk nonsense

    Gu linger''s words have not finished, they are directly interrupted by red clothes.

    At this time, the red ear has already been slightly red, if not for all of them, she would have come forward to give each other a record of sugar fried chestnuts.

    "Linger is not talking nonsense."

    After being interrupted by the other party, Gu ling''er also pouted out a ruddy little mouth, but it did not continue to tease each other.

    On the other hand, Li Zheng and Wu Wang all looked at each other and laughed at each other.

    Looking at these young people fighting, people really miss the original green years.

    Since there was a red dress to deal with those practitioners who came to hear the news, Jiang Hao simply ended up in a quiet place and continued to shut up in the listening Pavilion.

    Although he has successfully refined Jiuding dihunyou pill, it will take some time for him to take the pill.

    After Jiang Hao thoroughly refined the pill, it would be the day when he recovered.

    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed. During this period, news that Jiang Hao became a great pharmacist was also sweeping across the land of doutian.

    The external practitioners were also shocked by the news, but by contrast, the supreme palace of Lingxiao was much more silent.

    In the face of criticism from the outside world, LingXiao supreme palace has not even sent a person to respond to it. It seems that he acquiesced to the accusation of being verbally criticized by Xuanmen.At that time, Jiang Hao finally got out of the pass after nearly a month''s cultivation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    After feeling the tremendous power from his body, Jiang Hao was finally relieved. He got up from his bed, opened the door and went out.

    As far as you can see, there is a red plum blossom in full bloom, which embellishes the spring color.

    Although Jiang Hao made a lot of noise that day, under the deliberate protection of Jiang Hao, the red plum of Tingfeng Pavilion did not suffer too much damage. In this period of time, under the recuperation, it has already been restored to its former scenery.

    As soon as Jiang Hao went out, red clothes appeared in front of him.

    Today''s red dress is different from the past, probably because she stayed in luomei Pavilion these days. So she did not hold a sword in her arms as before. Instead, she stood in the same place, looking like peach blossoms. What she carried was a gorgeous and amazing one.

    "Have you recovered from your injury?"

    Since Jiang Hao no longer looks like before that pair of disease disaster appearance, red clothes also can''t help but some surprise of the mouth asked.

    As soon as he spoke, the image of the fairy from the clouds disappeared in an instant. Instead, he could reach out and touch the warm fragrant nephrite.

    "Well, the Jiuding dihunyou pill is worthy of being the top seven pills. After refining, my body''s injury has been improved by half. In addition, after several days of warming up, I have been completely cured."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile.

    In fact, after taking Jiuding dihunyou pill, not only did Jiang Hao recover from his injury, but also improved his strength.

    "That''s good."

    After hearing Jiang Hao say so, Hong Yi nods at ease, and then goes forward to tidy up the lapel for Jiang Hao.

    I told Jiang Hao one by one what happened in doutian mainland these days.

    Speaking of these days, when many practitioners came to meet Jiang Hao in admiration, Hong Yi couldn''t help laughing.

    "You are now a celebrity in doutian land. The practitioners who seek you to refine pills have already filled the city of wild geese, but most of them have been turned down by me. Only a few people have been left for you."

    By the time we got here, the red dress was a bit more normal.

    "In addition to three of these people who are already in our Xuanmen, there are four strong people from other continents. Almost all of them are strong ones in the great perfection of xianzun realm, and only one is in the middle stage of xianzun realm."

    "I didn''t know that there were so many powerful people in our small world."

    After listening to the story of red, Jiang Hao was also slightly surprised.

    Before I had not broken through to the realm of xianzun, I was full of yearning for this realm. I thought that the strong people in this realm should be rare, but I didn''t expect that there were so many in this small world.

    "Xiaoqian has a vast territory, but there is not only one Dou Tian continent. This should be clearer than me."

    Jiang Hao''s words also made the red dress smile. After laughing, the red dress was right again.

    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for the existence of these predecessors, the void creatures would have occupied the small world for a long time. Although the gods and dragons can''t see the end in ordinary times, they will appear whenever the war comes."

    When talking about this, the red dress also has some admiration. Although this is a race war, it is precisely because of the guardianship of these elders that Xiaoqian world has not been completely occupied by void creatures for so many years.

    "Let''s meet them together."

    Jiang Hao nodded, and the expression on his face was also serious.

    Naturally, he knew very well why the red clothes left these people. Now the battle between heaven and earth is imminent, and the Xuanlong ruins will be opened at any time. It would be great for them to condense all these idle forces.

    After all, there has been no new movement in the supreme palace of the sky recently, and such a calm is often the most disturbing.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao''s mind also appeared a familiar face, which is from the world of glass.

    With the other party in, the void creature side will obviously have a greater chance of winning.

    One of the things Jiang Hao wants to do now is to unite all the forces that are as united as possible.

    In the process of going to the assembly hall, red clothes also introduced the identities of these practitioners to Jiang Hao one by one.

    By the time she finished her introduction, they had already arrived at the door of the conference hall. Jiang Hao paused for a moment, with a warm smile on his face, and then walked into the meeting hall with his red clothes.

    At this time, seven old people with different styles were waiting in the chamber.

    "Welcome to luomeige to see the boy. I feel very honored."

    As soon as he entered the conference hall, Jiang Hao said hello to the seven elders with a smile.

    Although his strength may not be weaker than any of the seven old men, in the same realm, his age is there, so Jiang Hao claims to be a boy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Jiang Hao, with a modest attitude, immediately won the favor of the seven old people in the assembly hall. In addition, they had already asked for Jiang Hao, so after Jiang Hao''s greetings, everyone got up and said with a smile.

    "refined and courteous, gentle and jade like, Jiang Hao''s little friend is as strong as simultaneous interpreting."

    "Yes, we can make such achievements at a young age. Let''s not talk about the Dou Tian continent, just say who can compete in this small world."

    "I heard that Jiang Hao''s little friend is not only outstanding in his own strength, but also has the first-class medicine refining technology. Today, I can see that really is the case."

    "Jiang Hao''s young friend is a talented young man, and the girl in red is also of extraordinary elegance. If you want to match them better than the rumor, you will make me envy you."

    бнбн

    Besides Jiang Hao, the red clothes beside Jiang Hao were also praised by six elders.

    Let always modest red, at this time do not know how to deal with, can only face with a smile on the side.

    You know, when she first met these elders, they were polite to her, but they were not so flattering. After Jiang Hao appeared today, these elders changed their previous attitude, obviously because of Jiang Hao''s face.

    "The elders are too proud. The younger generation is young. If there is any place where the reception is not good, I still hope that the elders will show mercy."

    Jiang Hao is also because these people wear high hats one after another, some are not very adapted, but still modest said.

    "Well, these days, the fairy in red has been arranged very well. We have been closed for many years, but now we have to come out to luomei Pavilion. It''s a feast for our eyes."

    One of the old men in cloth said with a smile, carrying a Epee behind him.

    It was a real epee. Although Jiang Hao had met many swordsmen carrying Epee, he had never seen a Epee whose body was higher than a person.

    And although he did not touch it, Jiang Hao only took a look at it and knew that the Epee was not ordinary.

    It is estimated that it is made by the power of stars.

    "It''s good that Mr. Mu is satisfied. There are many places of interest in doutian mainland. If you are free, you will take him on a tour."

    Long before he came, Jiang Hao had already known the names and characteristics of these people in front of him, so after the other party opened his mouth, Jiang Hao also accurately called out the other party''s name.

    Mu Wenmao is a strong man from a remote land. He is in a barren land, but with his own understanding, he has broken through to the great perfection of xianzun state. From this point, we can see his extraordinary.

    Jiang Hao has always had great respect for such a strong man, so he should be more friendly when speaking.

    "You don''t have to bother Jiang Hao. When the world calms down, I will surely have a good tour and live up to the beautiful scenery."

    Mu Wenmao is also full of good will for Jiang Hao. As the youngest xianzun state in doutian land, he is also famous for a long time.

    "You are very elegant."

    After hearing the conversation between Jiang Hao and mu Wenmao, an old man also said.

    The old man didn''t carry any weapons, but he looked a little cloudy. I don''t know if it had something to do with the cultivation of martial arts. He was surrounded by a group of dead spirit all the time.

    When Jiang Hao looked at him, the old man continued.

    "The reason why I went to luomei Pavilion this time is that I asked the great pharmacist for help. I hope the great pharmacist will not refuse."

    Although he asked for help from others, Peng Xingxiu''s words were not very polite.

    Jiang Hao stepped into the conference hall first, and when they were flattered, he hardly opened his mouth.

    And this opening is a direct indication of his intention.

    "Go ahead, please."

    Jiang Hao asked.

    Since the other party''s attitude is not so polite, it is naturally impossible for Jiang Hao to stick his hot face to each other''s cold buttocks, and his tone has become a little dull, but he still gives the other party enough face.

    "I have accumulated some blood stasis and poison in my body after practicing martial arts over the years. Although these stasis poisons are not enough to kill me, they are also very painful occasionally. So I hope to ask the great pharmacist to help me refine a pill."

    Peng Xingxiu simply said the story, and then he looked at Jiang Hao.

    In a pair of turbid eyes, there is not much hope in the eyes, even what he said before also gives people a strange feeling.

    Obviously, he asked for help from others, but his words were not polite. He said that there was stasis in his body, but others didn''t feel much. Even Peng Xingxiu himself seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    But in that case, why did the other party come all the way to luomei pavilion to ask for medicine?

    It''s not about taking a chance, is it?Don''t talk about Jiang Hao. Other people look at Peng Xingxiu with strange eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Blood stasis and toxin?" Jiang Hao frowned slightly, then went on: "elder, can you elaborate?"

    "It''s just that in the early years, there were some blood stasis and toxin accumulated in the body, which is not fatal. For you, a new pharmacist, there should be no problem. Just give a few high-quality pills at will."

    Peng Xingxiu still spoke lazily.

    Outside any one can cause a bloodbath of top-grade pills in his mouth and no money like sugar beans.

    In a word, Jiang Hao''s face also became a little ugly.

    Does this old guy come here to play in the autumn?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s face sank, and then he opened his mouth.

    "The elder is also a person of awe inspiring side. Listen to you, the blood stasis and poison should not matter. It''s better to keep the blood stasis and poison for several years with the strength of the elder. Isn''t it more effective than taking any pills?"

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice dropped, people in the hall looked at each other again. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this seemingly good-natured young man, once exposed, would be like a scabbard sword.

    "You can''t say that."

    Jiang Hao choked, Peng Xingxiu''s expression on his face was not very good-looking.

    "Isn''t Jiang Hao a new pharmacist? That pill should not be difficult for Jiang Hao. Although I can nourish myself with my body, now that the world war is approaching, I also want to contribute to the little world. "

    At the end of the speech, Peng Xingxiu also nodded, as if he felt that his words were very righteous.

    Little did not know this to hear Jiang Hao''s ears, but can not help but some want to scold each other shameless, what is called these top-grade pills for him is not difficult?

    We should know that it is very difficult for any great pharmacist to refine top-grade pills. In addition, there is a high failure rate of pills, and the appearance of every top-grade pills needs countless talents to consume.

    The reason why Jiang Hao was able to refine a Jiuding dihunyou pill was that Li Zheng took out the medicinal materials he had collected for many years.

    Otherwise, even if Jiang Hao could refine top-grade pills, he would not be able to cook without rice in the face of no resources.

    Peng Xingxiu obviously hopes that he can offer him refining pills free of charge, and is afraid that Jiang Hao will refuse him. What''s more, he is kidnapped by morality.

    The implication is that if Jiang Hao doesn''t send him some top-grade pills, he doesn''t take the overall situation as the priority.

    It''s just messing with these words!

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s voice was also a little cold.

    "I''ve refined one of the top-grade pills. I''ve taken it a few days ago because of healing. Now I don''t have any top-grade pills. If you want a top-grade pill, you''d better find someone else."

    Jiang Hao is not a guest.

    "You little friend means that I have to face you today, but you are not willing to give it?"

    When Peng Xingxiu heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. The black air all over his body seemed to be more intense at the moment, and a dead breath spread from him.

    The stillness, like vitality, eroded Jiang Hao''s aura.

    After seeing this scene, they didn''t speak for anyone. Even Xuanmen, who was most familiar with Jiang Hao, also looked at Jiang Hao, apparently waiting for the other party''s reaction.

    "I said, I don''t have any top-grade pills on hand now. Even if I have them, if you ask me for them, you have to see their sincerity."

    Under the public''s gaze, Jiang Hao sneered, and his momentum also broke out at this moment.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall also became a little tense.

    However, the expression on Jiang Hao''s face is still calm. His respect for these people in front of him does not mean that he will be afraid of these people. If he really thinks that he can make pills, he will threaten himself with xiaoqianshijie, and he will be underestimated?

    After feeling the amazing breath of Jiang Hao''s outburst, people were also slightly stunned, especially those who had seen Jiang Hao''s move before, but they couldn''t help being surprised.

    Because under their advice, Jiang Hao seems to be stronger than before.

    The strength of this man is just like the sea bottom which is not clear.

    "A few days ago, I heard that little friend Jiang Hao was seriously injured, but now I see that he must have recovered. The great pharmacists really have the ability to bring the dead back to life."

    Just as the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified, Liao Xiucheng opened his mouth in a friendly way.

    He was originally a member of the Xuanmen, standing on Jiang Hao''s side, and naturally he was helping Jiang Hao speak.

    Although he was just trying to make a comeback, it also showed that Jiang Hao''s energy was now. He was not only a strong man with great perfection in xianzun realm, but also a great pharmacist.

    It is obviously not a wise decision to offend such a person.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    After Liao Xiucheng opened his mouth and ended the fight, people thought that Peng Xingxiu association would give up because of this, but they didn''t expect that the other party would smile and continue to say to Jiang Hao.

    "In that case, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Jiang Hao has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Naturally, it is necessary to prepare some life restoring pills for our people. In this way, we are worthy of fighting for the small world, right?"

    At the end of the day, Peng Xingxiu also looked at the other people in the assembly hall with a smile on his face.

    But the smile fell in the eyes of red, but it was so dazzling.

    Even other practitioners were also speechless, although they were happy to see Peng Xingxiu embarrassed Jiang Hao in order to strive for greater benefits.

    But the other party''s words are no longer embarrassing, but offending people, and offending to death.

    "What you said is that Xiaoqian world is just my home?"

    Jiang Hao was also amused by the other party''s shameless words.

    Is this man here to play monkey games for them?

    How many life restoring pills? Do you want to give him a hammer?

    "The land of birth sounds like that, but for us who have lived for a long time, it''s just like that. If Jiang Hao wants to unite all forces of Xiaoqian world to deal with void creatures, how can he have to pay something?"

    Speaking of this, Peng Xingxiu licked his dry lips, and his eyes revealed a trace of greed, and then continued to say.

    "I heard that LingXiao supreme palace is willing to gather us together at a high price."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Jiang Hao was defeated by the spirit of the moment, but this is the same thing.

    Previously, when Li Zheng said that many forces had turned to Lingxiao Wushang palace, he still couldn''t understand these people''s ideas. Now he can see people with such ideas.

    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just talking about the matter. What''s more, I''m the luomei Pavilion first, not the LingXiao supreme palace."

    Peng Xingxiu said with a face that you should not speak so harshly.

    But this time, just after he finished, Jiang Hao had no time to refute. The old man carrying the heavy sword, mu Wenmao, was Wen nu.

    "As a person in a small world, how can you say such absurd things? The LingXiao supreme palace is the running dog of the void creature. If you want to join the LingXiao supreme palace, would you like to be the running dog of the void creature

    The more mu Wenmao said at the end of his speech, the more angry his face was.

    The other people in the Council hall were also not very good-looking. Although they had been watching the opera all the time, and they were very fond of Peng Xingxiu''s lion''s big mouth, after all, these were also related to their interests.

    However, when the other side said that as long as the conditions offered by the supreme palace of the sky were attractive enough, he could betray human practitioners and join the void creatures. These practitioners from the outer world were also extremely dissatisfied.

    After all, they know more about the ambition of these virtual creatures than anyone else, and also know how much impact the virtual creatures will have on the human practice world once they enter the human practice world!

    "Brother mu, why don''t you say that? As far as I know, the void creatures did not intend to kill all the human practitioners. If there was a supreme palace in the sky, wouldn''t a meaningless world war be avoided? "

    After hearing mu Wenmao''s question, Peng Xingxiu also quite carelessly said.

    Obviously, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He is a typical egoist.

    "Oh! How ridiculous! If it wasn''t in luomeige, I''d like to appreciate your strength. It''s not enough for you to say such shameless remarks in front of me

    Mu Wenmao was obviously angry by what the other side said. If it wasn''t for luomeige, he really wanted to experience the strength of the old villain in in front of him.

    "Shameless remarks? Forget it. I don''t think luomei Pavilion will welcome me either. In that case, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. Good bye. "

    Peng Xingxiu didn''t expect Jiang Hao to get angry. As a result, mu Wenmao got angry first. Instead of arguing with each other, he patted his sleeve and stood up to leave.

    As for where to go.

    Naturally, the people present knew it well.

    Jiang Hao sat on the top of the table, his face a little cloudy and uncertain. When the other side said that he was destined to see you again, he suddenly stood up.

    "Are you going to join Lingxiao Wushang palace when you leave here today?"

    Jiang Hao asked in a flat tone.

    After he asked, Peng Xingxiu, who had already reached the door, turned to look at the other side with a look of arrogance and disdain on his face.

    "It''s my own business."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "No, I think Taoist priest has made a mistake. If Taoist priest Peng really wants to join Lingxiao Wushang palace, it will not only be the Taoist priest''s business, but also the whole practice world."

    Jiang Hao stood up and said slowly, his face still very calm.

    It''s just that the appellation has indeed changed from an elder to a Taoist priest. Anyone can feel the meaning of this.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Peng Xingxiu also looked at each other with great interest and said haughtily.

    "What a tall hat. What''s the matter? Isn''t luomeige a place where people can come and go freely

    "Of course."

    Jiang Hao said with a smile, but the smile only lasted for a moment, and then it was replaced by a more aggressive tone.

    "But it''s only for friends. If it''s an enemy, I don''t mind solving a few more before the world war comes."

    With Jiang Hao''s words landing, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified.

    Almost everyone''s eyes are on Jiang Hao and Peng Xingxiu.

    "What a big voice! It seems that being young and famous has given Jiang Hao a lot of confidence! "

    Peng Xingxiu frowned. He didn''t expect Jiang Hao to turn over his face. He was even more moody than he was.

    He thought Jiang Hao would offer exciting conditions in order to win him over, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not give him any room to go around, which was more than ten points stronger than the rumor.

    In fact, Peng Xingxiu didn''t want to think about it. From the beginning, Jiang Hao lowered his posture. It was he who was shameless from the beginning to the end that made Jiang Hao explode completely at this time.

    "Maybe, but the last one who talked to me like this is buried in the mountain range of ghosts!"

    Ignoring the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, Jiang Hao still calmly said.

    It''s just that the tone is obviously a little more murderous.

    At the moment, Jiang Hao has no longer given the front of this ferocious ancestor in the remote mainland a little face.

    "You

    Peng Xingxiu choked. Naturally, he knew about Jiang Hao and his own efforts to kill the two empty emperor''s halls. It was for this reason that he did not start directly after Jiang Hao questioned him.

    "I hope the Taoist priest can remember one thing. The world war is related to the survival of human practitioners and void creatures."

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the other side''s anger, but went on to say.

    "If anyone in this world will make a sacrifice, it doesn''t matter who the practitioners will pay."

    The last sentence, Jiang Hao said firmly, no one can help but listen to some moved.

    Especially those elders who had already joined the Xuanmen sect. They were used to the young man who spoke gently. So when the other side showed his sharpness, they found that Jiang Hao was far more powerful than they thought.

    But most of the time, the other party is very easy to get along with, but if it really touches the bottom line of the other party, the awakening dragon will definitely punish anyone who touches his scale!

    The expression on Peng Xingxiu''s face was also a little suspicious because of Jiang Hao''s words. He looked at the young man in front of him and found that the other side was looking at him with an absolutely strong posture. All of a sudden, his heart was empty and his words to his mouth were also changed.

    "Young people are so brave, but I don''t know if it will last forever."

    After saying this, Peng Xingxiu left luomei Pavilion without looking back.

    The speed is amazing.

    Obviously, Peng Xingxiu is not as confident as he said.

    Looking at the other side''s back, Jiang Hao also sneered, but after all, he did not move to leave the other side.

    After all, this is luomeige, and even if he has the heart to restrain, there is absolutely no way to ensure that luomei Pavilion will not be affected by the aftershocks of the battle.

    After all, this is the home in red. He doesn''t want to destroy each other''s home, intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Although I have been saying that it is better to see than to hear, but today it is true that seeing is better than hearing."

    Just when the atmosphere in the hall was embarrassed by Peng Xingxiu''s escape, mu Wenmao burst into laughter, which was very hearty.

    Obviously, Jiang haogang''s way of dealing with things is very attractive to him.

    "Let''s laugh at you, and I''ll make you laugh too."

    Under mu Wenmao''s hearty laughter, Jiang Hao also came back to his senses at this time. His face became gentle again, and he seemed to have no attack power at all.

    But this time, no one dared to underestimate him. Everyone knows that this seemingly elegant and easygoing young man, once angry, will definitely make this doutian continent shake up.

    "There are few people I admire in my daily life. Little brother Jiang Hao should be one of them today. That old rascal''s words are really too hateful. If it wasn''t for luomei Pavilion, I would definitely fight him."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Obviously, for mu Wenmao, who is neither black nor white, Peng Xingxiu''s words are too hypocritical and selfish.

    What''s more, if we go to the battlefield in the future, we are also the enemy. It''s better to fight today and let out the evil spirit in our hearts.

    Mu Wenmao''s words are also approved by the public. The reason why they appear in luomei Pavilion today is that they have firmly established their position.

    They are a group of people who are willing to sacrifice their lives and forget their death for the sake of the survival of the spiritual world. Of course, they are extremely disdainful of Peng Xingxiu''s selfishness.

    In particular, the elders of Xuanmen directly addressed Peng Xingxiu''s 18 generations of ancestors. If their disciples were here, they would be shocked to see this scene.

    After all, these people in the ordinary days in front of their disciples are highly respected ancestors.

    "All the elders are sentimental, and the existence of the elders in Xiaoqian world can be said to be the good fortune of Xiaoqian world."

    In the face of the impassioned public, Jiang Hao also nodded with satisfaction, and the expression on his face relaxed a lot.

    "I know that your predecessors should have something to look for the younger generation. The younger generation has little talent and knowledge, but I also hope to be able to solve their doubts."

    Since Jiang Hao is willing to see these people, he is also ready to help. However, Peng Xingxiu''s utilitarian heart is really too heavy. When he speaks, he opens his mouth.

    Put in the outside world can let the strong man of xianzun realm rob the head of Huiming pill, in the other side''s mouth like sugar beans do not want money.

    How could Jiang Hao tolerate the other party''s constant refresh limit?

    However, these people are obviously different. If there is a place where he can help, Jiang Hao will not be stingy.

    On hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the expressions on the faces of the previously impassioned people also changed one after another.

    Mu Wenmao, in particular, was embarrassed to rub his hands. Like Peng Xingxiu, he came to luomei pavilion a few days ago to ask Jiang Hao for something.

    After all, there is nothing wrong with the three treasures hall.

    However, he was not as shameless as Peng Xingxiu, who was not as shameless as the old undead. He still had to have an attitude of asking for help when he asked for help, and he would not threaten Jiang Hao with his own position. After all, regardless of whether Jiang Hao helped today, he would still stand firmly on the side of human practitioners after the world war.

    This is exactly why Jiang Hao is willing to help these people.

    With Jiang Hao''s initiative to speak, then the next thing is to become a lot easier.

    The demands of these people were not difficult for Jiang Hao. In addition to the people in Xuanmen, Jiang Hao asked to invite mu Wenmao and another xianzun from the remote mainland to join the Xuanmen.

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s invitation, mu Wenmao did not think about it. Instead, he agreed directly. Another practitioner also said that he was willing to become a guest minister.

    Of course, it was because Jiang Hao promised to help.

    The identity of a great pharmacist also shows its due value at this moment.

    After dealing with the matter here, Jiang Hao, who was recovering from his serious illness, finally got a moment''s breathing. Although he had to refine pills later, he had to wait for these people to gather together all the refining materials and send them.

    The elixir materials needed by the strong in xianzun realm were not so well collected, and naturally Jiang Hao could not be so kind as to offer refining materials.

    In contrast, the public did not have any objection.

    When all the people in the hall left, there was no red dress voice to speak, and the tone of her mouth was somewhat distressed.

    "If I had known, I would not have arranged to call them for you so soon."

    Dealing with such a group of old monsters is no easier than practicing.

    "It''s OK, but it''s hard for you these days. Did Peng Xingxiu feel sorry for you in private?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a soft smile, and then went forward to remove the green silk in front of the red dress''s forehead. At the moment, his face, which was already so beautiful and charming, became more beautiful and moving.

    Red face a red, but there is no resistance, but the honest answer.

    "A few days ago, the master and senior Li Zheng were in the luomei Pavilion, but it was rare for him to go out of the courtyard to build the pavilion. Before that, he was very normal. I didn''t expect that he would make such shameless remarks today."

    If I had known that, Hongyi would have been thanking Jiang Hao for a long time. Maybe she could not wait for her to do so. Senior Li Zheng could not help taking the lead.

    After all, for Li Zheng, who founded the military headquarters in his early years, there was no more disgusting existence than Peng Xingjian.

    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. When I heard what senior Li Zheng said earlier, I thought that these elders might have something difficult to say, or they were completely hopeless about the world of human practice."

    Jiang Hao took back his hand, but his eyes were also a little disappointed.

    "That''s why I made such a decision, in order to give human practitioners the last chance to survive. Although I don''t agree with this practice, I can''t say that they are all wrong."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    If such a situation is reached, it would be better to leave a little seed of hope than to have the whole army destroyed.

    But Peng Xingxiu obviously didn''t have such consciousness. What he said was just looking for a beautiful coat for his greed.

    If the practitioners who join Lingxiao Wushang Palace are like Peng Xingxiu, then these practitioners are.

    It''s time to kill!

    "Even if the void creatures really occupy the realm of human practitioners, for the strong people in the realm of immortal respect, there is not no space for them to survive. At this moment, the predecessors who join the Xuanmen to fight with us are the backbone of human practitioners."

    Her face became solemn. Her character was as proud as a red plum. What she despised most in her life was someone like Peng Xingxiu.

    "You''re right. They''re all respectable people."

    Jiang Hao nodded, his face was also with a bit of respect.

    Just as the red clothes said, after reaching that point, the strong in xianzun realm did not have no way to live. After all, even the empty creatures did not dare to kill them easily.

    A strong man in xianzun realm is on the verge of death. He needs to die in several cities.

    This is also the reason why Jiang Hao did not start building Peng today.

    "You are also a respectable man."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi smiles and says.

    The tone was half teasing and half serious.

    "Yes, yes, yes, me, you too. We are all respectable people, OK."

    After hearing the little girl''s words, Jiang Hao also laughed, and then stretched out his hand to pinch each other''s small face.

    After feeling the dissatisfaction of the girl under him, Jiang Hao also laughed more freely. The previous feeling of depression in his heart had disappeared at the moment.

    бнбн

    In the following days, Jiang Hao, in addition to occasionally refining pills, spent the rest of his time beside the red clothes.

    They often go down the mountain to visit the wild goose City, and what they do is just some of the most common things.

    Apart from the more and more tense situation, the two people get along with each other very quietly, as if this year is really as carefree as before.

    But just as the most beautiful dream will wake up one day, there have been a series of changes in the western part of doutian, an island closest to the deep sea.

    It seems that there is some trace that wants to break the edge of the seal and reappear in the world. This makes many local residents panic, but countless practitioners can''t help but wait for the opportunity.

    The news soon reached the center of doutian and was soon known to the world.

    Among the luomei Pavilion, dozens of strong people gathered. The breath of terror made many disciples of luomei Pavilion feel palpitating, and the atmosphere of Dayan city at the foot of luomeige mountain was unprecedented tense.

    The sight of countless practitioners in doutian land has turned to two places, one is Lingxiao Wushang palace, and the other is luomei Pavilion.

    All practitioners know that the next decisions made in these two places will affect the whole world!

    "I think all of you here have heard about the news of a change in San Francisco."

    Li Zheng looked at the ancestors in front of him and said in a serious and serious tone.

    And just after he finished, the crowd also nodded.

    Jiang Hao sat at the bottom of Li Zheng, his face was also solemn and solemn.

    In the local language, the island of San ferika means the fall of gods. However, for thousands of years, no practitioner has ever felt the existence of relics there.

    So people just treat it as a simple name, until a few days ago, there was a lot of spiritual power leakage in the island of San Francisco, people came back to their minds, any ancient name has its unique meaning.

    "Then I will not be polite to you today, and I will go straight to the point."

    Li Zheng obviously did not intend to exchange greetings with these people in front of him. Instead, he directly cut into the main topic.

    "If there is no mistake in the guidance of Xuanlong order, it should be far away from the remote land and independent of the deep sea. The island of San ferika should be the place where Xuanlong fell."

    When he said this, Li Zheng was in a trance. When he was stuck at the top of xianzun realm and couldn''t find a breakthrough, he also set foot in every corner of doutian land, hoping to find the whereabouts of Xuanlong ruins and break through.

    I have even been to the island of San ferika, but I have never felt the existence of Xuanlong relics. In retrospect, I have to admire Xuanlong, the only powerful man in the legend who has ever broken through the chaotic state. What kind of demeanor should Xuanlong have had in his life.

    Just after Li Zheng finished, the expressions of the people also became dignified, although they finally chose to support Jiang Hao as the first choice to break through the chaos.

    But after they reach this state, who has no selfishness? If it comes to the most critical juncture, no one does not want to break through to the chaotic state.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The so-called alliance is only based on the fact that everyone''s interests are not in conflict. Naturally, Jiang Hao is also very clear about this point.

    "According to the information we have now, the supreme palace in the sky has started to take action recently. In my opinion, they should be leaving in the near future."

    Seeing that everyone had already known about this matter, Li Zheng said again.

    "If it''s time for us to go."

    And just after Li Zheng had finished speaking, an elder in the Xuanmen was also busy.

    Unlike Jiang Hao and others, he has already reached the peak of xianzun realm, so he also wants to get a chance to go to the Xuanlong ruins.

    Xuanlong ruins not only contain the secret of breaking through the chaos, but also contain countless treasures. If ordinary people can get it, it is not difficult to break the road once.

    "Elder Wan Gu is right. We old bones have been waiting for so long. It''s time to have a good activity."

    Just after the elder of all ages finished, the rest of them followed the way. They were also full of curiosity about the legendary Xuanlong ruins.

    "Don''t be impatient. Although the smell of the relic is leaked, it will take some time before it can be completely opened. I called you here today to discuss this matter."

    For the public''s eagerness, Li Zheng''s face is also with a gentle smile.

    "Mr. Li Zheng is right. It is of great importance to consider the matter in a long term."

    Many people nodded, and no one raised any objection to Li Zheng''s proposal.

    Seeing this, Li Zheng looked at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Jiang Hao, what''s your opinion about our trip to San Francisco this time?"

    After Li Zheng finished asking, almost everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Hao.

    Many people are still a little curious about the young man who is in the spotlight recently. However, compared with the time when people first saw Jiang Hao, no one dared to underestimate him.

    Half of Jiang Hao''s reputation is based on typing. Even if these people want to find Jiang Hao''s troubles, they have to think about themselves.

    Under the public''s gaze, Jiang Hao is not arrogant or humble, even if he speaks.

    "Although we all don''t know what kind of situation is inside the Xuanlong ruins, there is no doubt that it must be a very dangerous place. In addition to the dangers from the Xuanlong ruins, there are also threats from the Lingxiao Wushang palace."

    Jiang Hao''s words also made people nod. However, all relics must be dangerous places, which we have already realized.

    "Therefore, unity is very important for us. Even if all of you have great powers, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. I think we all understand this truth."

    Seeing that there was no objection, Jiang Hao also continued.

    "So in order to avoid conflicts due to some unnecessary things, I can only bring the ugly words to the front. If someone betrays his faith at the most critical moment, he will be punished by all of us."

    The last three words, Jiang Hao said particularly slow, but also particularly weight.

    And just after he said that, the faces of the people also changed slightly.

    "What is Jiang Hao''s treachery?"

    Someone couldn''t help asking.

    "It is treacherous to attack anyone in our gate for the sake of interests, or to join hands with LingXiao supreme palace for the sake of interests."

    After hearing the man''s question, Jiang Hao also explained.

    Jiang Hao''s explanation was obviously not satisfactory. After he finished, the man immediately asked.

    "The Xuanmen exist to fight against void creatures. This time we went to San ferika Island mainly for Xuanlong relics. As we all know, it''s hard for those who have the ability to get such things as Tiancai and Dibao."

    At this point, the man also stopped for a moment, and then he continued.

    "Do you really regard us as our subordinates? Let us do all the dirty work and hard work, but when it''s good, let you Jiang Hao alone

    After the man finished, the atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, but no one said anything to stop him. Obviously, many people agreed with what he said.

    "I think you think too much, just as you said. In fact, the heaven, material and earth treasure is the one with ability. If you think that your ability is above me, you can fight for it."

    Jiang Hao was not angry at the man''s question, but continued to say.

    "It''s just that I hope the competition between you is open and aboveboard, and there is no stabbing in the back. If this happens, don''t blame me for being cruel."

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao''s tone also became solemn. For a moment, he was so sharp that people did not dare to say anything more.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    However, Jiang Hao''s explanation is quite satisfactory to many people. After all, these people will fight against the void creatures together in the future. If they really make a killing in the Xuanlong ruins, it will be very difficult for them to unite again even if their positions are the same.

    As for this point, everyone knew it well, so after Jiang Hao finished, no one raised any objection.

    After Li Zheng said some matters needing attention in the next few days, today''s meeting was completely concluded.

    After all the people left, only Li Zheng, Wu Wu Wu, Hong Yi and Jiang Hao were left in the reception hall of luomei Pavilion.

    "It seems that even if Xuanmen is set up, it still needs some means to convince these old guys."

    Li Zheng sighed and said, his tone full of helplessness.

    Even though he has already broken through the half step chaos, it can be said that he stands at the top of the cultivation world, but it is still a very difficult thing for these old guys to really obey their orders.

    From today''s meeting, we can see one or two.

    "The void creatures devour the realm of practitioners, and they don''t say that they want to kill all these old people. Even if the strong ones of xianzun realm don''t survive in this small world, they can survive in other small worlds. I think many people are still trying to find a place in the realm."

    There was also helplessness in her tone. Naturally, she knew very well that although all the people who came to attend the meeting had joined them on the surface, they were actually full of ulterior motives.

    "The land of boundaries?"

    After hearing this strange word, red also asked in doubt.

    Even Jiang Hao on one side also had a curious look on his face. He seemed to have heard the word somewhere, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.

    "You kids may not be aware of the existence of the realm."

    For Jiang Hao and Hongyi''s doubts, Wuwang was stunned at first, and then he opened his mouth to explain.

    "Well, the geniuses and demons of your generation are far better than those of our generation. Most of us have seen the existence of the realm. Therefore, it is a well-known secret for the powerful people of the immortal realm to know the existence of the realm."

    Although Wuwang said something awkward, Jiang Hao still understood the meaning of the other side.

    It''s just that the strong people in the realm of immortals always touch the existence of the realm in the long years of practice. Because the practice time of these practitioners is not long, they still don''t know the existence of the realm.

    "I hope you can solve your doubts."

    Jiang Hao said respectfully.

    "It''s not a solution to puzzles. If you practice for a long time, you will also know the existence of this realm. The boundary area is a chaotic place which exists in the small thousand world and the small thousand world. You can understand it as a space without any life."

    For Jiang Hao''s attitude, Wuwang is obviously extremely satisfied. After sitting on the other side''s question, Wuwang also tells Jiang Hao all about the origin of the boundary.

    "A place of chaos where there is no life?"

    Jiang Hao was a little confused, but he seemed to have heard of the same scene, even though he continued to listen attentively.

    "Yes, it can be regarded as a dead space, and only through the boundary can we reach other small worlds. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to break through the boundary area. Even if we break through, we need to rely on the array or other forces. Over the years, I have not heard of any strong immortal realm who can break through the boundary."

    Wu Wu nodded and explained.

    "According to my predecessors, the boundary is connected with Xiaoqian world and other small worlds. It can be regarded as the existence of a channel, but in that passage is a place without any life?"

    After listening to Wu Hao''s explanation, Jiang Hao also asked tentatively.

    "Yes, generally speaking, there are two ways to pass through the boundary. One is to transmit the array directly, and the other is to walk through it by yourself."

    This time, the person who opened his mouth to explain was not reckless, but Li Zheng on one side. Obviously, the other side had seen the existence of the boundary. Therefore, when mentioning the forbidden land, Li Zheng''s eyes also had deep fear.

    "Walk by yourself? Compared with the teleportation array which should not exist in the small world, it seems that it is the simplest way to go by yourself. "

    Red face also showed a touch of surprise, she did not know that there is such a magical place.

    In fact, before the establishment of Xuanmen, Hongyi didn''t know that the world they lived in was called Xiaoqian world. Besides Xiaoqian world, there were countless Xiaoqian worlds, even the Daqian world full of various legends.

    Hongyi''s words made Wu Hao shake her head, but this time she did not open her mouth to explain, but looked at Li Zheng, as if waiting for the other party to solve Jiang Hao''s confusion and Hongyi.

    "I''ve been to the boundary, and I escaped from it after losing half my life."Under the gaze of red clothes and others, Li Zheng said faintly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Although Li Zheng said calm, but heard Jiang Hao and other people''s ears is like thunder, red is some incredible murmur.

    "The elder is already standing at the top of this small world. Even the elder can''t get through the realm. What''s the difference between ordinary practitioners going there and looking for death?"

    Jiang Hao nodded at the side of the red coat, but compared with the other party''s shock, Jiang Hao obviously easier to grasp the key to the problem.

    "Mr. Li Zheng, don''t you say that the boundary is a dead land, without any life? But if it is dead, how can it be dangerous? "

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s face was also puzzled.

    "The greatest danger there does not come from the threat in the realm, but from the threat of the practitioner himself."

    For Jiang Hao to grasp the key to the problem, Li Zheng also nodded, and then opened his mouth to explain.

    "The threat of practitioners themselves?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was even more confused.

    What threats can practitioners themselves have?

    Under the curious eyes of Jiang Hao and red clothes, Li Zheng looked out of the hall, where there were patches of red plums swaying in the breeze. They were not supposed to be plants in this season, but they were left by the ancestors of luomei pavilion with the ability to connect the heaven.

    At this time, Li Zheng''s voice sounded again.

    "Have you ever thought about the scene that one day you are no longer a practitioner, but the most ordinary ordinary people in the marginal continent?"

    "I never thought about it."

    Although it is not clear why Li Zheng suddenly asked such a question at this time, Jiang Hao still answered honestly.

    He never thought about the day when he would become a normal person again.

    Even the red dress on one side also shook her head. Since she was a child, she showed amazing cultivation talents. Even in her infancy, she already had spiritual power in her body.

    They are all born practitioners with incomparable cultivation talents.

    "There is no energy in the realm. Even the most powerful practitioners will be useless once they enter the realm. In this case, not to mention that they want to cross the realm, just entering it is enough to deter countless practitioners."

    Li Zheng''s words are a little sad. He still remembers how he felt when he first entered the realm.

    In the unknown area, he did not have time to adapt to the current environment, then he noticed that the strength in his body was gradually losing, until he was completely reduced to a waste man.

    In addition, he had practiced for many years, and his proud spirit body was suddenly destroyed after he entered the realm. The feeling was definitely that Li Zheng didn''t want to try again in his life.

    Looking at the expression on Li Zheng''s face, Jiang Hao, even though he had not experienced it personally, could also guess something, but he still couldn''t help asking.

    "But isn''t there no danger in the boundary? We... "

    When he got here, Jiang Hao suddenly shut up and stopped asking questions. Obviously, he wanted to understand the reason.

    But one side of the red clothes did not want to understand, see Jiang Hao do not continue to ask, but she can not help but speak.

    "Although the risk is great, isn''t there no danger? In that case, it should be acceptable to lose the ability temporarily? "

    As the voice of red dress just fell, Li Zheng, who had been looking out of the hall, suddenly turned his head and looked at the other party. With just one glance, the scene in front of red clothes had changed dramatically.

    She seemed to be in a desert in an instant, and at the same time lost any sense between heaven and earth. In addition, her spiritual power was exhausted, and even her immortal body was broken.

    In this boundless desert, she not only lost all cards, but also lost all connections with Xiaoqian world, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. She was the only one walking in the desert like a ascetic.

    Red swallow saliva, an unprecedented panic spread from the bottom of her heart, she breathed, like a drowning person.

    At this time, the broad palm suddenly fell on her shoulder, the red dress was slightly surprised, the scene in front of her changed rapidly again, and she returned to the reception hall again.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao''s voice sounded in the ear of red.

    "No It''s OK. "

    Red shook her head. Although her face was still a little pale, it was obviously better than before.

    At the beginning of falling into the dreamland, the face of red dress can be described as pale, which is obviously greatly frightened. At this time, she withdraws from the dreamland and gradually calms down with the psychological quality of the other party.

    "This is a terrifying place."

    After returning to God, the red dress can''t help but say.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Hongyi was still a little puzzled before. According to the mind of Li Zheng and others, it should not be difficult to get through the boundary area even if the spiritual power in her body was exhausted. However, after her own experience, she found that the territory was far less simple than she thought.

    Just of their own is really some standing to speak back pain.

    "Even senior Li Zheng can''t cross the boundary. In my opinion, other practitioners in this small world don''t want to think about it any more."

    Red said summarily.

    It''s not that she underestimates other practitioners, but that the realm is not a place that ordinary people can go to. She is already flustered just by feeling through illusion, let alone other practitioners.

    "But what the elder just said is obviously that there are many practitioners who are trying to make the idea of this realm. Is there any other way to say it?"

    Jiang Hao also asked after the words in red.

    He did not forget what Li Zhenghe and Wuwei said earlier. It seems that there are still many people who are trying to establish a territory.

    "You''re right. Over the course of thousands of years, many practitioners have also figured out a truth that the realm is not always in a state of death."

    Li Zheng nodded and said.

    "I hope you can solve your doubts."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao was more confused.

    "Well."

    Li Zheng nodded, and did not continue to hide, but said everything he knew.

    It turns out that the boundary area is not always in a state of death. Whenever there is a big disaster or war in the small world, the situation within the boundary will change.

    This seems to be related to the number of dead practitioners. When the number of dead practitioners is enough, there will be some spiritual power in the realm. Although not many, it is enough for those who want to cross the realm.

    And because the taboos of the boundary area are loose, the restrictions on the practitioners will become smaller.

    This is the best time for practitioners to enter the realm.

    Obviously, there are still many practitioners waiting for this opportunity. If the Xiaoqian world is really out of danger, they will enter the next small thousand world through the realm.

    With the strength of those who are powerful in the realm of immortality, they can live well in any small world. As for other practitioners in Xiaoqian world, it is nothing to them who have lived for thousands of years.

    As for the disciples, they are not worth fighting for.

    After listening to Li Zheng''s story, Jiang Hao also probably figured out what was going on. Now he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more.

    On the other hand, the red clothes couldn''t help sighing.

    "It seems that this trip to Xuanlong ruins is really bad luck."

    Before, she did not know that these practitioners still had the way to retreat from the realm. She thought that all the people in Xuanmen would unite together to deal with the void creatures.

    But now that we know the existence of the realm, we know that these practitioners still have a second abacus in their hearts, but we can''t blame anyone else. After all, no matter who comes to watch the war between human practitioners and void creatures, human practitioners have little chance to win.

    "I didn''t expect these people."

    After hearing what he said, Wuwang also got up and walked towards the other side. Then he touched the other side''s small head with a kind smile on his face.

    "But I don''t think those old guys will be shameless until they are completely defeated."

    "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s Jiang Hao. If it''s not necessary, don''t give your back to anyone, even me."

    At this time, Li Zheng on one side also opened his mouth and said, especially when he said the last sentence, the expression on Li Zheng''s face became serious.

    Under the temptation of absolute interests, even Li Zheng could not guarantee that he would stick to his original intention.

    Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. After a long time, he nodded solemnly.

    "Thank you for reminding me. Jiang Hao will remember it."

    "Well."

    Li Zheng stepped forward and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder. Instead of saying anything more, Li Zheng walked out of the hall and soon disappeared into the public view.

    After Li Zheng left, Wu Wang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took a meaningful look at Jiang Hao, and then he left with the other party, leaving only complicated red clothes and frank Jiang Hao.

    "I always feel that this is the precursor of the coming rain."

    With some emotion, Hong Yi turned around and looked at Jiang Hao. Then, under the surprised eyes of the other party, she stretched out her hand and held the other party''s hand."Jiang Hao, I''m different from them. You can trust me with your back."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    "Silly girl."

    After hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a doting smile. He held the girl in front of him into his arms, but he also looked at the red plum blossoms outside the hall.

    He understood what Li Zheng meant. The reason why these red plums can bloom out of season is because they have spiritual support. Once these magical powers are not available, they will all wither.

    The same is true of human practitioners. Once they lose their spiritual power, they will be no different from the disabled people, especially for those strong people who have already stood at the peak.

    Such a huge gap is not acceptable to ordinary people.

    So Jiang Hao did not continue to ask at that time, but he had a premonition that maybe he would have a chance to go to the legendary boundary.

    At that time, Li Zheng''s predecessors and others had to go through it. As for whether the outcome would be the same, no one knew.

    Just as Jiang Hao imagined when that day would come, the Xuanmen elders who had left luomei Pavilion were now gathered together in twos and threes.

    Among them are Jiang Hao''s old acquaintances, Li Wenxin, the patriarch of Luo Xingzong, and Jiuyou Laozu.

    Li Wenxin took a deep look at luomei Pavilion behind him, with a little apprehension in his eyes. But after thinking of the purpose of today, he still spoke to Jiuyou Laozu and others.

    "How much ecstasy did Jiang Hao give Li Zheng? He was obviously a junior, but when it was good, he was in front of us. That''s unfair."

    "Although Jiang Hao is young, he is capable."

    After hearing what Li Wenxin said, Jiuyou Laozu couldn''t help shaking his head. Naturally, he was aware of the contradiction between Li Wenxin and Jiang Hao, but he obviously did not intend to interfere in the contradiction between them, so he made a comeback at the moment.

    "That said, but how much have we paid for Xiaoqian world these years? Can this be compared with his younger generation? Although the strength is not bad, we should let us open the way for him in the Xuanlong ruins. To tell the truth, I am a little unconvinced. "

    After hearing the words of Jiuyou ancestor, Li Wenxin just curled his mouth and looked reluctant.

    "In any case, we are all for the sake of Xiaoqian world. Since Li Zheng said that Jiang Hao is most likely to break through the chaos state, we might as well support the young man as far as we can."

    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a kind smile from the beginning to the end, as if he would not be angry no matter what others said. He was a smiling Buddha.

    "Master Du is magnificent. However, although he is still in the realm of xianzun and has never reached the peak, it is not an overnight thing to break through the chaotic state. If Mr. Du can master the secret of breaking through the chaotic state, would he like to increase his chances of winning in the future?"

    As for Du Hongchang''s smile, Li Wenxin couldn''t help but want to scold. Naturally, he knew that the other party was deliberately dismantling his platform. Obviously, he would not let him finish the rest of his speech.

    "What? Li Zongzhu... "

    Du Hongchang looked at Li Wenxin suspiciously. Although he still had a kind smile on his face, he said in his mouth.

    "What else is that?"

    "There''s no other idea."

    Li Wenxin smiles and then goes on.

    "I just think that, after all, Jiang Hao is still young, and there are infinite opportunities in the future. Besides, how long has he been at the peak of xianzun realm? Even if he has obtained the secret of breaking through the chaotic state, he may not be able to break through. It is better to give the opportunity to those who need it most."

    At the end of the day, Li Wenxin also looked at Jiuyou Laozu, obviously alluding to each other.

    If this is to say that before the fight between Jiuyou and Jiang Hao, then Jiuyou Laozu will definitely pick up the other party''s quarrels and provoke Du Hongchang and other Xuanmen elders.

    However, since the last defeat in Jiang Hao''s hands, Jiuyou Laozu has completely put out his mind, so when Li Wenxin looked at him, Jiuyou Laozu directly waved his hand.

    "Forget it, I''m not as gifted as Jiang Hao. According to my opinion, it''s better to listen to General Li and give the opportunity to young people to try. If Jiang Hao can really break through the chaos, we people will be able to put off the idea of taking risks in the boundary."

    After Jiuyou Laozu''s words were finished, the expressions on people''s faces changed one after another. Even Li Wenxin did not expect that the rebellious and high spirited Jiuyou ancestor would say such a thing.

    He also thought that after the other party lost to Jiang Hao, he would feel resentment. As a result, the development of the matter was far beyond his expectation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    This made Li Wenxin do not know how to carry on his words for a while, but Du Hongchang on the other side couldn''t help asking.

    "Is the territory as terrifying as it is rumored to be?"

    Although Du Hongchang is not as young as Jiang Hao, he is still a young generation among the strong in xianzun realm. He doesn''t know much about the legendary land of boundary, and he only hears about it. So when he hears about it, Du Hongchang can''t help asking curiously.

    "It''s better for a man to enter the old world than to win the next World War."

    Although Jiuyou Laozu didn''t answer the other party''s questions directly, his words also showed the horror of the boundary.

    After hearing Jiuyou''s words, Du Hongchang also swallowed his mouth, but he didn''t continue to ask. He was also a bit afraid of the so-called boundary.

    At this time, Li Wenxin, standing beside them, suddenly said.

    "In my opinion, we might as well take a longer-term view than to look to the territory or to place our hope on a young man who is still in infancy."

    "What does Li Zongzhu mean?"

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Du Hongchang also looked at each other curiously.

    But this time Li Wenxin did not answer directly, but frowned slightly. A barrier appeared around the three people, completely isolating them from the outside world.

    Obviously, Li didn''t want to hear the next conversation.

    Both Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang did not stop Li Wenxin''s action. Instead, they quietly looked at the former and waited for the other party''s later text.

    After finishing the measures, Li Wenxin opened his mouth to the two people with a smile on his face.

    "In the present situation, I think you all know better than me that it is almost impossible for human practitioners to win this world war."

    Li Wenxin''s words made the atmosphere of the scene a little more serious.

    "There is no need for Li Zongzhu to be so pessimistic?"

    Although it is to let the other party not be so pessimistic, but Jiuyou Laozu did not refute the other party''s conclusion, and Du Hongchang on the side is still smiling and looking at Li Wenxin.

    Both of them were obviously waiting for Li Wenxin''s words.

    "As we all know, the reason why human practitioners have been able to interact with void creatures in recent years is that they have not attacked the realm of human practitioners in a large scale from the beginning to the end, but only sent out some virtual creatures."

    "And such a small cluster of virtual creatures has already made us worried. If it is really time for the virtual creatures to invade with the force of the whole family, how much chance will our little world win?"

    Li Wenxin first mentioned the changes in the situation over the years, and then went on.

    "I know that the two venerable masters are people who care about the world. But when it comes to losing everything, you still have to find a way out for yourself. Do you think so?"

    After that, Li Wenxin also looked at Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang, apparently waiting for their reaction.

    Du Hongchang is still a smiling Buddha, but the expression on Jiuyou''s face is somewhat unpredictable.

    Seeing this, Li Wenxin is not in a hurry. Instead, he learns from the appearance of the two men before him and looks at them in front of him.

    After a long time, the expression on the face of Jiuyou Laozu finally returned to normal. He took a deep look at Li Wenxin in front of him, and then he said.

    "It seems that Lord Li has contacted many people these days."

    Otherwise, the other party would not have said such a thing today, and he would have said it to himself.

    "You have to make a living for yourself, don''t you? What''s more, Jiang Hao is proud of his talent and arrogance. When he is in the same realm as all of us, he doesn''t pay attention to our elders any more. If he is promoted to a higher level. "

    Speaking of this, Li Wenxin also emerged a sneer.

    "Don''t you treat us old people as individuals? What''s the difference between this situation and the complete invasion of our little world by virtual creatures? "

    It is obvious that Li Wenxin has always been bitter about the fact that his son was robbed by Jiang Hao. In addition, Jiang Hao did not give him a good look from the beginning to the end, which made Li Wenxin bear a grudge.

    So at the moment when LingXiao supreme palace threw out the olive branch, Li Wenxin didn''t even think about it. He contacted the olive branch, so he had this conversation today.

    Just after Li Wenxin finished, the face of Jiuyou Laozu was also a little suspicious. Although there were many things about the former that were not explicitly stated, they had already indicated their position in and out of the words.

    This contact with him is obviously to get his support.

    As for why we should call Du Hongchang, the reason is more simple. As the owner of XueYue building, the latter always takes profit first. As long as the price is high enough, he can be bought.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "I don''t want to be kept on top by a stinky kid all the time?"

    Seeing Jiuyou''s grandfather silent, Li Wenxin adds a firewood to it at the right time.

    For that day Jiuyou Laozu and Jiang Hao''s duel, but he saw in the bottom of his eyes, knowing that although the other side was convinced on the surface, but in fact his heart had always been in mind.

    So today, he specially picked Jiuyou old group and Du Hongchang to stir up trouble. Even if they did not agree to join his camp, they would not poke the matter out.

    It was because of this that Li Wenxin dared to find shangjiuyou and Du Hongchang at the gate of luomei Pavilion.

    "Mr. Li, I want to know who you mean by your coming here today?"

    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiuyou Laozu asked.

    After he asked, Du Hongchang looked at Li Wenxin with a little curiosity on his face.

    Under the two people''s gaze, Li Wenxin did not continue to sell off, but answered directly.

    "Master of the void."

    "Hiss ~"

    after hearing the name, Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang took a breath at the same time. Although they had already guessed this previously, they were still shocked when the other party really said it.

    I didn''t expect that Li Wenxin actually contacted the master of the void, or the master of the void took the initiative to contact the other party.

    It seems that after the death of the two royal Highnesses, the master of the void is still a little restless.

    "If you do well in the Xuanlong ruins, I think the master would like to meet you."

    Li Wenxin was not surprised by the two people''s reaction, but just after he said these words, his withered palm in his sleeve was exposed.

    There is a black mark on the back of the palm, which looks like an ancient wild insect. Even if it is just a small mark, it also gives people a feeling of wilderness. Obviously, it contains great power.

    "Is this the mark of emptiness?"

    Du Hongchang is still a little uncertain about the impression that he is not unfamiliar with.

    "It doesn''t seem to be the same as the empty mark we usually see?"

    Jiuyou Laozu also noticed this scene, but his eyes were obviously more vicious than Du Hongchang''s. at one glance, he could see that the mark on the back of Li Wenxin''s hand was somewhat different from the void mark he usually saw.

    "This is the mark of emptiness that the master of the void has branded himself. It contains the power of the master. If I stimulate all of them, I will be able to directly step into the realm of immortal and complete the peak in an instant, or even stronger."

    After seeing the two men notice the marks on the back of their hands, Li Wenxin is also elated.

    If there is no benefit at all, Li Wenxin will not turn to the nihilism just because of the gratitude and resentment between him and Jiang Hao.

    "The supernatural power of the strong in the chaotic realm is really mysterious. It can seal our own ability in a mark. If we can also see the master of the void, then this mark?"

    Du Hongchang stares at the mark on the back of Li Wenxin''s hand and asks.

    "The master has always had clear rewards and punishments for those who are loyal to him."

    After seeing the eager expression on Du Hongchang''s face, Li Wenxin also began to smile, with a calm face. It was obvious that he had already anticipated the situation at this time.

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s affirmative answer, Du Hongchang did not continue to hesitate, but directly agreed.

    "In that case, I know what to do next."

    After Du Hongchang finished speaking, he also looked at Jiuyou Laozu on one side, and now it''s up to him to decide what to do.

    Being watched by two people, Jiuyou Laozu''s face still has a tangled look, obviously did not think about how to do.

    After all, he is different from Du Hongchang and Li Wenxin. He has already reached the peak of xianzun realm. Unless the master of emptiness directly provides the conditions that can make him become a strong man in the chaotic state, his pursuit of strength is no longer attractive to him.

    But if the master of the void really has such ability, how could it be his turn? As far as he knows, there are several strong men who are infinitely close to the half chaotic state.

    Having such a good opportunity must be closely related to these people. Jiuyou Laozu is also well aware of this.

    Since there is no temptation of strength, power and money have no attraction to him who has long been an ancestor.

    Let him betray Xiaoqian world because of these things? That''s almost impossible. Jiuyou Laozu would at most turn a blind eye to the cooperation between them.

    After all, Xiaoqian world is the place where he was born, which is very important to them.

    Li Wenxin is clearly aware of this. He never thought that he could move Jiuyou''s ancestor with a single mark, so when the other party was silent, Li Wenxin said again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "As long as we can completely kill Jiang Hao in the Xuanlong ruins, I can guarantee that even if the void creatures attack the world of human practitioners in the future, we will never touch the forces under your ancestors."

    This guarantee is obviously very destructive to Jiuyou Laozu. As soon as Jiuyou Laozu, who was still a little tangled, immediately agreed to it.

    "In that case, I decided to make an exception, but not to submit to the empty creatures, but to seek a way out for my disciples and grandchildren."

    Although it is agreed to come down, but Jiuyou Laozu is still made clear his position.

    In any case, Xiaoqian world was defeated in the end. He went to the boundary area and went there. It was better to make peace with the void creatures, which could avoid the destruction of the Jiuyou family.

    "This is for the sake of our children''s good fortune. We will be glad for what we have done today."

    Li Wenxin naturally understood the meaning of Jiuyou Laozu. Even if he followed the other party''s words, he had a happy smile on his face.

    Although he has always had a certain degree of assurance about today''s move, Li Wenxin''s heart still can''t help but take a long sigh of relief after the matter is really successfully completed.

    It''s still a bit risky to talk about things at the gate of luomei Pavilion, but it''s worth the risk.

    Li Wenxin looked back and took a deep look at luomei Pavilion. In his mind, the Holy Land in the mind of countless practitioners was destroyed.

    Thinking of the ruins, Li Wenxin also showed a smile.

    It''s really exciting.

    After discussing the cooperation, Jiuyou Laozu and other people did not continue to stay, but went back to the mountain gate.

    At this time, a huge figure in the void land opened its closed eyes. In the scarlet eyes, it seemed that a young figure flashed by, and then a burst of Jie Jie''s voice began to ring.

    "Xuanlong, tens of thousands of years have passed. After all, I''m still a good chess player."

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie."

    бнбн

    Originally, the island of San ferika was a small island in the deep sea. However, an alien practitioner came here later and described the island as a beautiful place in the sky and on earth. Therefore, it attracted numerous tourists and adventurers.

    As time went by, ships bound for the island of San Francisco were found on the docks in the western part of doutian.

    However, for a group of strong people who have reached the level of xianzun, if they want to cross the vast ocean and go to the island of San Francisco, they don''t need the help of a boat. It''s just that the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers.

    On the golden beach connected with the ocean, a group of strong men with different styles stand here. With the arrival of these strong men, the spiritual power here has become much more abundant.

    As for those sea monsters who used to be tyrannical on the beach, they are hiding in the deep sea and dare not even come out of their heads for fear of offending the powerful people in front of them.

    And those who practice in remote cities only dare to look out from afar. Even those who are closer to the golden beach are afraid.

    Is this what Xiaoqian world has accumulated over the years?

    Looking at these strong people who are absolutely impossible to see in ordinary times, many practitioners can not help but feel this emotion.

    They don''t even know what kind of strength these powerful people have reached. They only know that when these people appear together, even the boundless sea seems to be much smaller.

    Under the gaze of the outside world, you advocate Laozu also can''t help but be full of high spirits. He has always maintained his immortal character and the appearance of a world expert. He hasn''t played for many years. This time, he seems to have found his youthful aggressiveness.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we have reached the edge, I will wait for you on the island of San Francisco."

    You advocate the old ancestor of old age to say to everybody beside.

    After he finished, he did not wait for people''s reaction. He waved his hand directly. The dust that was still in his hand flew out and stayed in the air.

    And you advocate the ancestor is a little bit, the whole person fell on the dust, the next moment is completely disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Ah, how old is this old guy, and he still plays with the operation of wind and Sao."

    Just after the first crossing of the sea, mu Wenmao had a helpless smile and shook his head. Then the star Epee behind him fell in front of him, and in the next moment, mu Wenmao disappeared in his place.

    Looking at mu Wenmao''s flying sword, people are speechless for a while? He even said that other people played some wind and Sao operation. It was really the elder brother who laughed at the second brother.

    However, after the two men used their magic power to cross the sea, other strong men no longer hesitated. They all put forward their own housekeeping skills and prepared to directly cross the distance between the island and the land.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Hao is quite speechless. When he had not broken through the realm of xianzun in the past, he always felt that all the strong people in the realm of immortal respect should be non cannibalism.

    As a result, the present age together is enough to compete with Xuanlong. Today, they are naive enough to show off their strength.

    It''s just crossing the sea. It''s not really a contest. As for one by one, it''s such a big battle?

    You know, whether it''s the doutian continent or other marginal continents, there are countless eyes staring at this place. These old folks are not so upset because of this?

    Just when Jiang Hao''s face was a little strange, the red dress standing beside him asked.

    "We?"

    Just at the beginning of the conversation, Hong Yi didn''t know how to continue. Instead, she looked at Jiang Hao. She knew that the other party should understand her meaning.

    At this time, on the golden beach, there were only two people left: Hong Yi and Jiang Hao. As for the other strong men, they had already left by magic power.

    Jiang Hao turned over and looked at the red dress, then reached out his hand and pulled back his hair, which was a bit messy due to the sea breeze, back to his ear and opened his mouth.

    "It''s OK. I''ve read the map before. I just need to confirm the location, and then I can take the transmission array to go directly. I don''t need to be like these predecessors It''s such a trouble. "

    Jiang Hao couldn''t find the exact adjective for the behavior of these predecessors.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Hong Yi could not help but feel relieved.

    As a matter of fact, she had thought of this for a long time, and those predecessors probably thought of it, but after you had made a bad start, these people were able to compare it.

    This kind of behavior makes red dress don''t even know what to say.

    After all, even her Venerable Master joined the ranks.

    Jiang Hao first looked at the map for the last time. After confirming that it was correct, he put the map away. Then he looked up at the sea in front of him. The look in his eyes became solemn at the moment.

    The red clothes on one side also stopped talking at the moment and stepped back two steps. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, who had never been to San Francisco island. It was obviously not easy to establish a transmission array between the two places under such circumstances.

    Plus, it''s a long way to go. Even if it''s a transmission array, it''s going to take a while.

    However, the red coat obviously underestimated Jiang Hao''s accomplishments in the array. It was only a time for a stick of incense, and Jiang Hao, who had been motionless, began to move.

    As soon as his hands were printed, several flags full of special fluctuations appeared in front of them. Before the red coat could see the changes between the fingerprints of each other, an array portal emitting fire red light appeared out of thin air.

    Looking at the array gate in front of her eyes, red also showed a little surprise in her eyes, and then she could not help walking forward to touch the gate with her hands.

    But just at this time, Jiang Hao''s hand took the lead to grasp the wrist of red clothes. Under the puzzled eyes of the other party, Jiang Hao said: "I''ll take you in with me."

    Although he has already refined the teleportation array, he has never been to the island of San Francisco before. For the sake of safety, he naturally does not want to let the red suit go first.

    Although in Jiang Hao''s opinion, there should be no danger.

    "Well."

    The red dress looked back at Jiang Hao, and her long hair danced with the wind of the sea. For a moment, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t help it.

    I don''t know if it''s because of being together with Jiang Hao. Compared with Jiang Hao when he first met each other for the first time, today''s red dress has a little less heroism between her eyebrows. On the contrary, she has a little more flattery from a woman, which makes Jiang Hao look a little stunned for a moment.

    But soon Jiang Hao reacted and took the other party''s hand and walked into the transmission array.

    As they entered the portal, the wanton transmission array disappeared, and the golden sand beach was calm again, as if the arrival of a number of strong men was just an illusion.

    Soon after the transmission array disappeared, a pair of Bi people appeared on the island of San Francisco.

    After seeing the scene in front of her, the other party couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s really beautiful here ~"

    "before, I always thought it was hard to match the reputation, but after seeing this landscape today, I feel that people who come to this island for the first time describe it a little shallow."

    The tone of the red dress is full of wonder. She lived in luomei Pavilion since she was a child. She was used to the strange mountains and rocks and many beautiful sceneries. But today, after seeing the scenery on San Francisco Island, she still couldn''t help being astonished.

    As expected, it is worthy of the word "paradise".

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "It''s beautiful indeed."

    Jiang Hao on one side also nodded. He has traveled to various continents in recent years, and has been used to all kinds of beautiful sceneries. However, when he first saw the island''s customs, he still couldn''t help feeling a bit intoxicated.

    The scenery of this island is far more beautiful than that of the abominable city he has been to, but the only thing that makes people feel sorry is that he doesn''t feel the breath of other practitioners except himself and red clothes on this island.

    Not even ancient beasts.

    Beauty is beautiful, but it is less angry. It is a little different from that of the island of San ferika, which Jiang Haoxian heard from the rumor. However, the said island has the existence of aborigines. In addition, there are fierce beasts with terrible strength.

    This is one of the reasons why many adventurers have been trying to come to San Francisco.

    "No one else on the island?"

    The red dress is also obviously aware of this, when even some can not help but be surprised to say.

    "Well, they should have moved out."

    Jiang Hao nodded and guessed.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hongyi is also silent. She naturally understands the meaning of the other party. Although with the leakage of Xuanlong relics, the spiritual power on the island is becoming more and more abundant, but it often means that the crisis will come soon.

    It is estimated that the leaders of the Aboriginal people on the island are also aware of this, so in recent days, they have chosen to take their people to leave, which may be the best choice for them.

    After all, without enough strength, we can''t defend our homeland.

    After thinking of this, red clothes also became silent. They are actually the same as those aborigines. If they don''t have enough strength, they can''t keep this small world.

    "I hope the Xuanlong ruins are not opened on this island, otherwise..."

    The rest of the words, red did not finish, but the meaning of the words has been very obvious.

    We can''t bear to let down such a beautiful scenery. But if the war starts, the beautiful scenery will also be reduced to ruins. After all, the destructive power of the powerful in xianzun realm is there.

    "All things in this world have their own number. Although the island is full of spiritual energy, the Xuanlong remains should not be on the island of San ferika."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also said, but this time, he did not look at the slowly unfolding picture in front of him, but looked at his feet.

    The beach here is no worse than the golden beach they just stayed in. On the contrary, it is more beautiful. The fine sand covered the whole beach like golden wheat in the setting sun.

    Although Jiang Hao''s pupils were stained with a layer of golden yellow at this time, the other party''s line of sight was obviously not only on the golden beach, but also seemed to see deeper through the fine sand.

    Red along the other side''s line of sight to see the past, but with a little puzzled in the eyes.

    "Not on the island of San Francisco? Where would that be? Is it under the island of San Francisco? "

    Seeing Jiang Hao bow his head, red clothes can''t help but ask.

    "Yes, San Francisco, where the gods fell, and the cemetery may be under the island."

    Jiang Hao nodded and said his inner guess.

    You know, just after he landed on the island, the divine consciousness had searched all over the island, but nothing unusual was found.

    It was only when his divine consciousness spread infinitely to the ground that he felt the existence of a little barrier.

    But just when Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness wanted to cross the barrier to see what was underneath, it was rebounded. If it was not for Jiang Hao''s entering the immortal realm and his divine consciousness had become very strong, just that weak rebound would have broken his divine consciousness.

    We can imagine how terrible this seemingly weak barrier is.

    "Ah

    Just as Jiang Hao has been looking at the underground, the red clothes beside him are crying with pain.

    Jiang Hao quickly turned his head to look at the red clothes, and then helped to stabilize the other side''s body, with a look of chagrin on his face.

    "I forgot to tell you, don''t use the power of divine consciousness to break through the barrier under the ground. Are you ok?"

    "I''m ok?"

    She shook her head a little pale, then went on.

    "Maybe as you said, the Xuanlong remains should be under the ground."

    As soon as she had just tried, she had suffered such a strong reaction that if she had just tried her best, she would have been seriously injured.

    "It''s all my fault. I forgot to tell you."

    Looking at the pale look on the girl''s face, Jiang Hao could not help but feel some remorse. He had just patronized Xuanlong ruins and forgot to remind each other.

    "It''s OK. It''s full of energy. I''ll just have a rest."Seeing Jiang Hao''s face full of concern and self reproach, red in the heart of a soft, tone is also becoming more gentle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Although Hongyi said so, Jiang Hao still checked carefully and made sure that the other side was in good health. Then he looked around again.

    After confirming that there was no other life on the island, Jiang Hao also took out a small wooden house from the mustard seed space. Suddenly, there was a house for people to rest on the beautiful beach.

    "You..."

    After seeing this scene, the red dress on one side also showed a look of surprise. Although she always knew that the ancient Bodhi mirror could store things as an ancient artifact, she never thought that the storage space of ancient Bodhi mirror was so large.

    Or is Jiang Hao really extravagant to put a cabin in such a rare mustard seed space?

    If you let others see this, I''m afraid it will startle your chin.

    After noticing the change of the expression on the red dress''s face, Jiang Hao also knew that the other party had misunderstood him, even when he opened his mouth to explain.

    "This wooden house is filled with smoke from a small pool. The interior space of the Bodhi ancient mirror is a little strange. It is much larger than the general space. It does not affect anything to put such a small wooden house."

    After hearing this, the red dress is also more surprised. If there is no problem putting such a house, how large the internal space should be?

    "It is indeed an ancient artifact that even the master praises. Let alone other things, the function of internal storage is not comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons."

    The tone of red dress was full of wonder. She stepped forward and put out her hand to touch the wall of the house. Then she looked back at Jiang Hao again as if she had suddenly remembered something.

    "It doesn''t matter if we build a small house here?"

    The expression of red dress is a little nervous.

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other party in a puzzled way. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the other party.

    "Master, aren''t they coming soon? The house is obviously out of thin air. If they see it... "

    The rest of the words did not finish, but the meaning has been clearly expressed.

    "They rely on personal magic to cross the sea. Even the fastest flying sword takes half a day without being invaded by monsters in the deep sea."

    When he said this, Jiang Hao''s tone was also a little helpless.

    It''s not that he refuses to use the teleportation array to transmit all these people directly, but because these people have no chance to speak to him at all.

    In addition, none of the people in the LingXiao supreme palace have yet to arrive, so Jiang Hao goes with these old guys.

    After all, these people are basically in closed practice all the year round and rarely go out and walk around. It is a good thing to let them exercise their muscles and bones before the war begins.

    б░бнбнб▒

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, the expression on her face is also speechless.

    Especially when she thought of her master among the many strong men who crossed the deep sea, she was helpless. However, she did not say anything at last, but directly shifted the topic.

    "Since it will be some time before the seniors can arrive, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery here. After all, we may not be able to see the beautiful scenery in front of us."

    Looking at the vast ocean in front of her and the exotic islands behind her, she felt a little depressed at the moment.

    Living in luomeige all year round, she has little chance to see the sea.

    Just when the red dress was quite full of emotion, Jiang Hao also looked at the ocean from the other side''s line of sight, and then said with a smile.

    "I don''t know if there are mermaids in this area."

    "Mermaid, isn''t that only in legend?"

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, red clothes immediately widened her eyes and looked at each other.

    Seeing that his face was full of surprise, Jiang Hao also told each other about his encounter with mermaids in the evil city. After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, red clothes focused on the old drunkard.

    "If I have a chance, I''d like to meet the elder you are talking about."

    Red tone with a little sigh, but in her voice just fell, two people''s eyes are at the same time become sharp up, together to see the east of San Francisco.

    There is a similar array with the portal used by Jiang Haoxian, which appears in front of them. Under their gaze, a white and elegant figure comes out.

    The girl''s face is exquisite, and her skin is white and transparent. The three thousand green silk is fixed with only one hairpin. Although the hairpin of white jade looks very ordinary, it is engraved with complicated runes, which is not ordinary at first sight.

    In addition, the girl also has a pair of particularly clear and moving eyes, like Obsidian flowing in the stream.

    Just as Jiang Hao and Hong Yi look at the girl, the girl also looks at them with a little surprise, but only for a moment, it is fleeting, and it is restored to the original unshaken appearance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    "Glass."

    Looking at the girl''s familiar face, Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and called out the other party''s name, but the tone was a little complicated. Obviously, he didn''t think that the other party was actually the first to arrive.

    He thought that the other side would appear with the people from the supreme palace in the sky, but it was also right to think about it. How could this person who is beyond the Xiaoqian world use his array by others?

    "Well."

    In the face of Jiang Hao''s greeting, Liuli just nods, and then his line of sight falls on the red dress standing beside Jiang Hao.

    Although the girl is not as elegant as she is, she is dressed in red like fire, and the beauty is also out of the world, like the sunset that has never changed for millions of years.

    When the glass looks at the red dress, the red dress is also looking at the girl in front of her. She instinctively detects a faint hostility from the other party.

    It''s sudden, but it''s reasonable.

    Seeing the two people looking at each other, Jiang haodun is a burst of big head, and he quickly opens his mouth to introduce him.

    "This is the glass girl from all over the world, and this is the red dress of luomei Pavilion."

    As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, red clothes stepped forward, took Jiang Hao''s arm, and then said with a smile to Liuli.

    "Hello, Miss Liuli. I''m Jiang Hao''s wife who hasn''t passed by."

    Although the red dress is unrestrained in temperament, if she introduces herself like this at ordinary times, she will blush at the moment. But this time, she is natural and generous without any sign of shyness.

    "Wife?"

    After hearing the address, Liuli frowned a little, then looked at Jiang Hao, but his eyes seemed to be colder than before.

    Being watched by a beauty like this, Jiang Hao only felt the temperature of his whole body drop suddenly, but he still stubbornly nodded. After all, red clothes said that, so he naturally could not fail to live up to each other.

    "That''s right. This is my wife''s red dress who has never been through."

    Jiang Hao''s introduction also made the red dress on one side nod his head with satisfaction.

    "Congratulations."

    Glass eyes color a sink, the line of sight flows between two people, then is still calm road a congratulation.

    Then he stopped talking, turned his back directly and walked in the opposite direction. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue to exchange greetings with Jiang Hao.

    When the figure of the colored glaze disappeared in the two people''s sight, red clothes turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao. The smile on her face faded and she said.

    "Just a separate body has the strength of a half step chaotic state. Is this glass girl a strong one in the chaotic state?"

    Although the sentence is a question, but red is with a positive tone.

    Even if she has not started with the girl in front of her, she also knows that the strength of the other side should be very terrible.

    After thinking about this, she felt a little bitter in her heart. She thought that she was already the favored one in the small world, but there were people outside, and there was heaven outside. The glass girl just now was not inferior to herself in her beauty or strength.

    In particular, the other side seems to be interested in Jiang Hao

    "Well."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also nodded, but soon, he quickly pacified the way.

    "When I talked to her earlier, she had already said that she would not interfere in the enmity between Xiaoqian world and nihilism."

    "Since she can''t interfere with the enmity between Xiaoqian world and void creatures, why is she here?"

    Jiang Hao''s eyes were too bright, but she didn''t look too bright.

    "Er..."

    Jiang Hao choked, but he soon explained.

    "It is said that she is here because of the contract between her family and the void creature, but she will not take part in the positive struggle, but will help Fu Anyi to become a strong man in the chaotic state at the critical moment."

    "How could she have such a gift?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the red dress was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the glass had such a function.

    It can be seen how difficult it is for a strong person in the chaotic state to appear. In addition to Xuanlong, a strong man in chaos state, he has never been born any other strong one in chaos state.

    So for the fact that Liuli can help others to become a strong man in the chaotic state, Hongyi can''t help being a little shocked, but soon she finds out the key point of Jiang Hao''s words and says to the other side.

    "So she''s still on the side of the void?"

    After all, helping the void to live in a chaotic state is almost a disaster to their small world.

    Once successful, then small thousand world also has no chance to win.

    So anyway, the glass is standing on their opposite side.Jiang Hao naturally understood this truth, so he finally nodded after the red coat asked.

    There is no room for argument in this matter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    No matter whether the other party is willing or not, when the glass chooses to help the void creatures, it has already stood on the opposite side of Xiaoqian world.

    Seeing Jiang Hao nodding, red dress is also silent. Although this is not a good news, but I don''t know why, after the other party nodded, Hong Yi''s heart couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    She knows Jiang Hao too well. If Liuli really does something to damage Xiaoqian world, there is no possibility between Jiang Hao and Liuli.

    After thinking of this, Hong Yi also looked at Jiang Hao from the side of her head. When she saw that the other side''s face was quite complicated, she pulled the clothes and then said.

    "Well, let''s not think so much. The sea breeze is cool outside. Let''s go back to the house first."

    "Well."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao regained his mind, then nodded and allowed the other party to hold his arm all the way back to the cabin.

    Just after the two returned to the house, on the island on the other side of San Francisco Island, the girl in white also took back her sight and looked at the boundless ocean in front of her.

    Although the sea at this time is calm, but the glass heart is a ripple.

    The girl''s thin figure in the sea breeze under the wind is also more lonely.

    бнбн

    Jiang Hao''s guess did not go wrong. After half a day, the dusk fell and dozens of figures appeared one after another on the island of San Francisco, breaking the calm time of the island.

    With the arrival of these strong men, the island of San Francisco has become lively.

    At this time, Jiang Hao has collected the cabin and waited for Li Zheng and others on the beach with the red clothes.

    These people obviously enjoyed the process of crossing the sea. When these people arrived, Jiang Hao saw his spirit in their faces.

    Mu Wenmao put away the huge sword, and said with a good laugh to Jiang Hao.

    "I''m too old to accept people. I''m still not ahead of Jiang Hao''s little friend and the girl in red."

    After hearing mu Wenmao''s transformation, Hongyi and Jiang Hao look at each other and see a trace of helplessness from each other''s faces.

    The two of them did not cross the sea at all, but were transmitted by the power of the array. Of course, they were much faster than these predecessors.

    However, speaking out at this time seems to have swept away the interest of these predecessors. Therefore, in the face of Mu Wenmao''s praise, Jiang Hao and Hongyi just laughed together and did not open their mouth to explain.

    They exchanged greetings on the beach. After about half an hour, many strong men who had set out together before finally arrived.

    Although some of the strong men were embarrassed by some terrible ancient beasts in the process of crossing the sea, on the whole, everyone was very interested.

    This time, there were 26 strong people who followed Jiang Hao to the island of San ferika, one was a half step chaotic state, five were a full circle of xianzun realm, eight were in the middle of xianzun realm, and 12 were in the early stage of xianzun realm.

    The reason why all those who come this time are the strong ones in the realm of xianzun is that even if the practitioners below the realm of xianzun come here, they will only die.

    So this time, after consulting with senior Li Zheng, Jiang Hao finally decided to take all the elders of Xuanmen to the nest, so as to be able to crush one end of LingXiao supreme palace in Xuanlong ruins.

    As for whether the LingXiao supreme palace will bring the practitioners below the xianzun realm to come, it is not Jiang Hao''s concern. Anyway, even if it does, it will not pose any threat to Jiang Hao.

    The difference between xianzun realm and Xianwang realm is not so easy to fill in.

    Unless everyone is Jiang Hao this kind of evil spirit.

    Just after the people in the Xuanmen arrived in Qi, dozens of air breaking sounds were heard in the east of the island, and then a crowd of people appeared on the island.

    The leader was a dignified middle-aged man. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, his sight was locked in Jiang Hao''s body, and even Li Zheng on the side was ignored.

    Being watched by a middle-aged man, Jiang Hao also had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. However, he did not flinch from it. Instead, he also looked at the middle-aged man.

    Although it was the first time they met, Jiang Hao recognized each other''s identity after seeing each other''s face.

    Fu Anyi, the master of Lingxiao Wushang palace, is a "hybrid" born from the combination of human practitioners and void creatures.

    Although we can''t see anything different from human practitioners from each other''s appearance, Jiang Hao, who owns the ancient Bodhi mirror, still feels a void breath from the other person, but it is not obvious.

    It''s no wonder that no practitioner has ever found the difference in these years.

    "Fu Anyi!"

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at Fu Anyi, there was a roar from his side.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    I saw the red eyes on the man in front of him, as if he wanted to break him into pieces. When the name of the other party was said from his mouth, he had a deep resentment, which seemed to be grinded out of the back alveolar.

    "Brother Craig."

    At this time, standing next to Craig, Anluo mountain also stepped forward and pressed the other side''s shoulder.

    With the sound of the other party''s voice, the original irascible spirit of Klein also became calm down, and her red eyes gradually returned to normal.

    "Are you all right?"

    Seeing that Cray was not so excited, Anluo mountain also asked with concern.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Crie shook his head with a little apologetic on his face. The reason why he was so excited just now was that he really hated fuanyi, and on the other hand, he was influenced by the other party.

    With the appearance of Fu Anyi, the heart demon that has been devoured by him seems to have a sign of recovery.

    But for anluoshan''s timely action, Kerry might lose his mind again.

    Just as they were talking, Fu Anyi, who had been looking at Jiang Hao all the time, also looked at Ke lie and Anluo mountain. Especially when his eyes fell on the Anluo mountain, Fu Anyi''s mouth also showed a gentle arc.

    "I didn''t expect to see each other so soon, my good disciple."

    In a word, he let countless eyes fall on the body of Anluo mountain, and the expression on his face was also frozen. He looked at the master who had been greatly respected by him, and his face also showed a bitter smile.

    "You and I have been cut off from each other for a long time. Now don''t mention this title, master Fu."

    As soon as he discovered that LingXiao supreme palace was actually the stronghold of void creatures in the realm of human practitioners, from that moment on, Anluo mountain knew that the fate between him and his master had already ended.

    "You were adopted by me since I was a child. Although you are an apprentice, I always treat you as my own son. Now you have betrayed your school and helped outsiders deal with it. Will your heart really not hurt?"

    Fu Anyi had a sad expression on his face, as if he had said that he had always treated anluoshan as his own son.

    If Jiang Hao had not seen the scene of abanluo mountain, he would have taken Fu Anyi''s face seriously.

    "If I hadn''t seen your second face, I would have believed what you said. But now, Anluo mountain is not the original Anluo mountain. Now I fight only for the small world!"

    The bitterness on anluoshan''s face gradually turned into firmness. He looked directly at the middle-aged man who had been regarded as a God by him, and his eyes gradually showed some disdain.

    Before I didn''t know that his master''s second face always thought that his master was as open and aboveboard as the outside world said, and that he was a real world power.

    It was not until the appearance of cret, until he took him to uncover the second face of his master. It was not until that moment that Anluo mountain knew how thoroughly he had made a mistake.

    Faith collapsed in an instant.

    In addition, Anluo mountain has been imprisoned in the death prison of Tazhong tower for many years, and the former teacher apprentice relationship has been completely eliminated.

    "Good one, fighting only for this small world, but your actions will only destroy the small world, and will only destroy the countless innocent practitioners."

    Speaking of this, Fu Anyi also showed a helpless look on his face. Looking at Anluo mountain, he looked like a child. He only listened to him.

    "Why can''t you understand the good intentions of being a teacher? In doing so, I am not trying to find a way out for tens of thousands of innocent creatures in this small world. "

    "That''s very nice to say. Are these people working for you at the back of this sharp mouth?"

    Just after Fu Anyi''s voice dropped, Jiang Hao also stood out from the crowd.

    "You are Jiang Hao. I have never seen such a cunning mouse as you."

    Fu Anyi looked at Jiang Hao with great interest. Once upon a time, the young man in front of him was as small as an ant.

    And it is such a small person who is not mentioned in his view, but now it is affecting the pattern of the whole small world.

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Jiang Hao also chuckled. He knew that the other party was making fun of him after he was in the death prison in Tazhong tower that day. He heard the news that he was coming and fled directly.

    But.

    "Is that better than you, a hybrid of human practitioners and void creatures?"

    Jiang Hao didn''t want to say so much, but since the other party has already ridiculed him as a cunning mouse, why should he leave any face for the other party since he was the enemy''s own?

    With Jiang Hao''s voice landing, the atmosphere on the field is also stagnant.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Fu Anyi, who originally had a smile on her face, was frozen after hearing Jiang Hao''s words. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to dare to speak like this.

    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."

    Fu Anyi suppressed the anger in her chest, then looked at Jiang Hao contemptuously, only to find that the other side''s face was wearing the calm smile that he showed at the beginning.

    This makes Fu Anyi''s expression on his face a little bit difficult, but he still maintains his own demeanor, as if an elder is scolding the younger generation.

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Jiang Hao also laughed, laughing more contemptuously than the other party. Obviously, he did not intend to give the old man half face.

    "Because of my natural talent in the path of practice, those who told me that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers are basically dead. The palace master, don''t you want to follow suit?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the other side.

    In recent years, there are countless practitioners who rely on the old and sell the old in front of him, but the final outcome of those people is not very good.

    Although I have heard from his subordinates that Jiang Hao is a quick talker, Fu Anyi obviously didn''t expect that the other party should have sharp teeth and sharp lips, so he did not intend to continue to fight with the other party.

    Instead, they intend to give the other party a bully and let the other party know that there are people outside the universe.

    "What a glib little boy, you said so that the palace would like to personally understand how much you have

    With Fu Anyi getting angry, the aura of heaven and earth here has become a little restless.

    Just under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the abundant aura of heaven and earth on the island of San ferika seems to suddenly have the wisdom to suppress the past in the direction of Jiang Hao. The great pressure seems to be to crush Jiang Hao into meat.

    "What a powerful force in the field!"

    After seeing this scene, Li Wenxin couldn''t help but exclaim.

    You should know that the heaven and earth spirit power here has not been absorbed by Fu Anyi, but the other party can directly control the heaven and earth spirit power on the whole island as soon as he makes a move. This kind of ability can not be done by the strong person in the ordinary immortal realm.

    Even after seeing this scene, Jiang Hao couldn''t help being surprised. Countless spiritual powers gathered together, mixed with the sea breeze, and suppressed him. The huge pressure made Jiang Hao frown.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The sound of the air burst one after another.

    At the center of the pressure, Jiang Hao''s face is more and more ugly, and his forehead is full of blue veins, which is obviously under great pressure.

    Just as Jiang Hao prepared to sacrifice the ancient Bodhi mirror to resist the pressure, a cold hum suddenly rang out.

    Li Zheng, standing next to Jiang Hao, was a little bit suspended in the air. With his left hand clenched into a sword rhyme, a sharp breath burst out of him, turning the original field into two. The spiritual power previously controlled and suppressed by Fu Anyi immediately restored freedom.

    With Li Zheng''s actions, the whole island of San Francisco was also divided into two parts, as if there were two invisible forces fighting in the chamber.

    As for Jiang Hao, with the help of Li Zheng, he got rid of the pressure and recovered his calm complexion.

    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you old thief is really more shameless, and even started to a younger generation."

    Li Zhengshou holding the sword formula, standing in the air, looking down at Fu Anyi below, said coldly.

    "Immortal Emperor Yanhuang"

    a name that has been silent for many years has been vomited out of Fu Anyi''s mouth.

    He looked at the sharp old man in front of him, but the corner of his mouth outlined a sharp arc.

    "I didn''t expect you were still alive after all these years. I thought you were buried for that woman."

    Fu Anyi is obviously very familiar with Li Zheng''s past, and once he opens his mouth, he is directly attacking the key point.

    But just after Fu Anyi finished speaking, Wu Wu Wu''s face in the group of practitioners became a little strange.

    One side of the red dress also noticed this scene, but she did not speak, but turned to look at Li Zheng, the latter''s face with Fu Anyi''s words instantly became gloomy.

    "I was so blind that I entrusted the Dou Tian continent to you. I thought you were a brave man, but I didn''t expect that you were just a running dog of the void."

    When Li Zheng said this, his expression was also a little sad. At the beginning, he could not accept the death of his beloved, so he went to other continents to escape reality.

    However, before he left, Li Zheng entrusted Fu Anyi with the general headquarters and doutian land. He thought that the other party would protect the doutian land for him. However, he did not expect that he was still entrusted with the wrong person at that time.

    Fortunately, it is not too late to know now. If we really wait until the day when the world war breaks out completely, it will be irreparable.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "The burning emperor''s words are not right. At the beginning, your general headquarters entrusted it to me. Now when you come back, don''t you find that the military headquarters are more powerful than before?"

    In the face of the other party''s accusations, Fu Anyi obviously did not pay attention to it, and even had no change in her face. Obviously, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong.

    In his opinion, all he did was to fight against heaven and earth.

    Hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Li Zheng immediately sneered.

    "Yes, I did spend a lot of time to get rid of the borers you planted in the army headquarters. The original Council cabinet did not know how many elders were expelled."

    Speaking of this, Li Zheng also looked behind Fu Anyi, where there were several familiar faces.

    Those people were originally the elders of his military headquarters, who controlled the confidential personnel of the military headquarters, but they were all bought away by Li Zheng. How can he not be distressed?

    After thinking of this, Li Zheng also continued to speak.

    "You do have a certain ability to make these originally iron and blood men become a few little fat worms that corrode big trees!"

    Li Zheng''s words also made those elders who had held important positions in the army one after another, and did not dare to look at each other.

    After all, they really have a guilty conscience in this matter, and these people have more or less been promoted by Li Zheng, who is also a teacher and friend to them.

    Although in their view, the problem of their position is only due to different ideas, but in any case, their actions are tantamount to betraying Li Zheng and betraying the whole world of practitioners.

    "The burning emperor''s words need not be so ugly. In fact, you and I are protecting Xiaoqian world. It''s just that we have different positions. Besides, you don''t see the gap between the void world and Xiaoqian world. If you really want to be good for Xiaoqian world, you might as well submit to the empty Lord as soon as possible?"

    Fu Anyi''s words also pause for a moment, and then continue to say with a smile.

    "I think with the strength of Emperor Yan, we can also find a good way out in the void. In the future, it is not impossible to break through the chaos state. It is better than expecting a little boy to come?"

    At the end of the day, Fu Anyi also looked at Jiang Hao with scorn that everyone could feel.

    No matter how hard you play in your mouth? In this spiritual world of strength, the ultimate thing is to see strength.

    "Although Jiang Hao is young, he is the most gifted person I have ever seen in practice. Besides, do you think that the original heart of Xiaoqian world will recognize a running dog of an empty creature as its master?"

    Li Zheng is also a bit noncommittal about Fu Anyi''s words. Of course, he knows what the former is thinking, but in his opinion, the other party''s action is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.

    "There''s nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid of those who have a mind. Since I dare to enter the Xuanlong ruins, I have my own way."

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, Fu Anyi''s eyes also looked at a girl in white who came slowly from the seaside.

    As soon as the girl in white appeared in the public''s sight, she immediately caused a burst of exclamations.

    It''s needless to say that the determination of the strong in xianzun realm is natural, but the appearance of the girl still makes them feel uneasy.

    Even if we don''t mention the beautiful appearance and the temperament of leaving the world, only the breath that the other party sends out is enough to make people turn pale.

    Is this the strength of chaos?

    Fu Anyi invited the strong man of chaos?

    Right? This breath should not be chaotic, but even so, the strength of the girl should have reached a half step chaotic state.

    But where did the girl come from?

    In the past, they did not know that there was such a man in doutian land.

    Li Zheng looked at the girl in white. His face was also a little surprised, but soon he came back to his mind, because he remembered what Jiang Hao had said to him before and knew that the girl in front of him was named Liuli.

    And this is only a part of the other party, not the other party''s noumenon, and the strength of this separation is absolutely not to the level of chaos.

    However, Fu Anyi can pay so much attention to this girl in white, which obviously has other uses.

    "Glass girl."

    Seeing the glass take the initiative to come out, Fu Anyi is also hastily polite mouth shouts.

    But in the face of Fu Anyi''s enthusiasm, Liuli is indifferent. She just nodded and then stood beside Fu Anyi.

    Although it is nearby, there is a certain distance between him and Fu Anyi. It seems that he is in a group with Fu Anyi and others, and seems to be independent of these people.

    The appearance of colored glaze is undoubtedly the biggest variable for the other elders of Xuanmen. Some of them had stayed on the island for more than half an hour, but they did not notice the appearance of the girl. Obviously, the strength of the girl is far above them.

    The powerful LingXiao supreme palace, with the girl in white in front of her, has become more powerful. You should know that Li Zheng, a strong man in half chaotic state, is on their side.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    After the war broke out, as long as the girl in white dragged Li Zheng''s elder, there would be no strong man in the half step chaotic state. In this case, who should face Fu Anyi?

    The gap between half step chaotic state and xianzun realm can not be made up by several powerful people who have reached the peak of xianzun realm.

    This can be seen from the fact that Fu Anyi had just shackled Jiang Hao with a random blow.

    "I know that all of you are for the sake of Xiaoqian world, and I also know that all of you are real heroes who are willing to pay their lives to protect Xiaoqian world, but meaningless sacrifice, even if it is spread out, will only make people laugh at it?"

    Fu Anyi obviously noticed the change of people''s face in the gate, and even said with a smile.

    I''m afraid I didn''t write the discord on my face.

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Ke lie, the most fiery temper, roared with disdain.

    "Can you put away your false face? Others don''t know who you are, but Lao Tzu knows that void creatures have been harming the small world these years, and everyone has seen it. You think you can change it with a few words? "

    The most unbearable thing for Ke lie is Fu Anyi''s hypocrisy. At that time, the other party relied on this face, which made him wronged by countless people and ruined his reputation. Therefore, after seeing the other side''s face, Ke lie also directly released his anger in his heart.

    "What''s more, you all know that we are a group of strong and unyielding gentlemen. Why do you have to stir up discord? We would rather live on our own feet than die on our knees. This is the belief that these practitioners in the small world have accepted from small to large! Do you think you, a half human, half worm monster, can understand it? "

    After saying that, Ke lie spits out a mouthful, although the behavior is vulgar, but also uses the actual action to reflect his disdain for Fu Anyi incisively and vividly.

    The impassioned words made Fu Anyi look gloomy. If he had known that the monster which had been transformed by him would become such a glib one day, he would have let the other party live in hell day by day!

    "Well said, do you think you are still like a personal practitioner?"

    Fu Anyi''s eyes fell on the body of the tentacles of CREI. The other party looks like a monster more than he does.

    What''s more, his body is a body that only a real human practitioner can possess. At present, these people are just envious of the more noble blood flowing in his body.

    "It''s thanks to you that Laozi has become like this now. Even if I''m a monster now, I''m better than you, a bastard?"

    Ke lie is not as gentle as Jiang Hao when he scolds people. When he talks about hybrids, he is more comfortable.

    Isn''t it?

    What is life, not a hybrid, born of two completely different races?

    "Since all of you are as stubborn as Ke lie, after entering the Xuanlong ruins, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. However, if any of you are willing to submit to my void creatures, I will be happy to introduce you to the master of void!"

    After Fu Anyi took a deep breath, he didn''t make a direct action to Ke lie.

    After all, the Xuanlong remains have not been completely opened. If the war is opened directly at this time, it is likely to cause some changes to the Xuanlong ruins. If the opening time is delayed, then Fu Anyi will lose more than gain.

    It is obviously more important to break through chaos than to take the lead in solving these problems.

    What''s more, after entering the Xuanlong ruins, I have the opportunity to fight these people.

    After thinking of this, Fu Anyi''s eyes also fell on Jiang Hao and others.

    Talk to him, right?

    I don''t know if they can be as smart as they are now when they devour their bodies!

    After feeling Fu Anyi''s venomous eyes, Jiang Hao did not express anything. Naturally, he knew what the other party was thinking.

    Just, you want to kill him? It also depends on whether the other party has this ability.

    "Little brother Kelie is right. We old guys can only live on our feet and not die on our knees. You old man, oh no, if you really think that the strong man who is half a step ahead of us in the chaotic state can win the first prize in the Xuanlong ruins, then you may as well try it."

    When Li Zheng said this, his tone became colder.

    "Although I haven''t started this old bone for a long time, even if I fight for my life, I will definitely smash your wishful thinking to pieces!"

    Li Zheng''s words are sonorous and forceful. Obviously, he had made the determination to die before he came here.

    Even if he died, he would never let Fu Anyi take away the original heart in the Xuanlong ruins, which is the only treasure in their small world. How can a running dog of an empty creature have it!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Fu Anyi didn''t refute Li Zheng''s words. Instead, after the other party finished, he gave a deep look at the other party, with a bit of banter in his eyes.

    That''s the look of the good play.

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Anyi gave an order to all the people around him, and then the people of LingXiao supreme Palace also started to set up camp on the island of San ferika under the guidance of the other party.

    It is still some time before the Xuanlong ruins are opened. All of them have to live on the island for a few days. Even the practitioners who have already built a valley can not sit on the beach like this. Naturally, they have to prepare a temporary camp.

    When all the people in LingXiao supreme palace turn around one after another, glass''s eyes fall on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao also looks at each other, but there is no communication between them.

    But in an instant, the glass is to take back the line of sight, and then turned toward the LingXiao supreme palace in the direction of the past, but still as before, far away from these people, as if and these people are not familiar.

    When the people of Lingxiao Wushang palace gradually disappeared, Li Zheng fell from the air, walked to Jiang Hao''s side, and then spoke to the Xuanmen people.

    "All of you have worked hard. We will have a good rest tonight and discuss matters tomorrow morning."

    It is almost no challenge for the powerful people in the immortal realm to set up a camp. However, a dozen small houses have been built in the west of San Francisco island. These small houses are just like a tribe.

    The same is true of the LingXiao supreme Palace on the other side. However, compared with the irregular buildings on the Xuanmen side, the LingXiao supreme palace is much more hierarchical.

    This time, Jiang Hao, like other practitioners, built a small wooden house based on local materials. Although it looked shabby, it was only a temporary residence. There was no need to make it so fancy.

    As for the temporary residence of Hong Yi and others, it is also built by Jiang Hao. For Jiang Hao, who has been used to this kind of thing all year round, it is just a matter of convenience.

    When they settled down, the night was already deep and the sea breeze was slow. When Jiang Hao sat on the beach and felt the sea breeze coming, his mind was pulled back to the time when he was still in Yaxi island city.

    At that time, although he was also ambitious and vowed to drive the inanimate creatures back to their homes one day, he was not as steady as he is now.

    Speaking of all these years, with the growth of strength, Jiang Hao is more mature than before.

    Just as Jiang Hao was sitting on the beach, looking at the seaside scenery in front of him, he was a little dazed. A huge figure also sat down beside him.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and saw that Ke lie handed him a wine pot. Instead of being polite, he took it and poured it into his mouth.

    A pungent smell ran down the throat.

    This wine is not as good or bad as the wine made by the master.

    Just as Jiang haopin was drinking wine, the voice of Cray was also ringing in his ears.

    "When I was in the city of abominable evils, I knew you were not in the pool at the first sight, but I didn''t think that in just a few years, your strength was far above me."

    Ke lie''s voice is full of sobs, apparently recalling the scene when he first saw Jiang Hao.

    At that time, he ranked first in the list of the most evil, and he was a notorious figure. At that time, even the old drunkard had to give him three points when he saw him.

    However, Jiang Hao dared to threaten him. Although he was forced to do so, he knew from then on that this young man would definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future.

    But I never thought it was so brilliant.

    Even himself has been the benefactor of saving lives several times.

    "When I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t care about some things."

    Jiang Hao knew what the other side was saying, and immediately he also said with a light smile.

    "What are you and my brothers talking about? It''s the so-called" no fight, no acquaintance ". In my life, I really don''t admire several people. You, Jiang Hao, are one of them."

    When she said this, she could be described as convinced.

    In his whole life, he refused to accept orders. Even if his opponent was Fu Anyi, a strong man in the half step chaotic state, he never begged for more than half a point. However, Jiang Hao was not the same. He was really convinced of Jiang Hao.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao raised his head and took a sip of liquor, and then he said.

    "I''ve heard that a lot recently."

    Although Jiang Hao''s tone did not mean to show off, Ke lie still couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    "You boy

    Perhaps it is because this is also an island, which is very similar to the situation of the city of evil. Therefore, both Jiang Hao and Ke lie can''t help remembering the past.

    In particular, Kerry has a kind of silence in the past memories of the feeling that it is difficult to extricate themselves.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Perhaps it was because the world war was about to break out. He didn''t know whether he would be able to return to the city of abomination alive. So, after seeing the island of San Francisco, which is very similar to the city of evil, he could not help but miss the past.

    Jiang Hao is different. He just comes out to blow the sea breeze simply because he is a little bored in his heart.

    After three rounds of wine, Ke lie suddenly tilts his head to look at Jiang Hao, and says in the other party''s puzzled eyes.

    "What''s the relationship between that glass girl and you?"

    On hearing this question, Jiang Hao suddenly had a big head, but he still insisted on answering.

    "What does it matter?"

    "I saw her look at you. Don''t say you don''t really know her?"

    Ke lie pushed Jiang Hao with his elbow. His face was full of malice.

    "I''ve had a few encounters before, which can be regarded as It''s a friend. "

    When it comes to the end, Jiang Hao''s tone is also a little uncertain.

    Originally, the relationship between him and Liuli should be called a friend. After all, he agreed to help the other party after the end of the world war. However, due to the different positions of the two people at this time, it was not very accurate to say that he was friends.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Ke lie also laughed more unkindly.

    "Otherwise, you can find a way to bring that girl to our side. After all, I don''t think that girl is willing to collude with void creatures."

    Although the glass is standing with LingXiao supreme palace from the beginning to the end, the other party''s expression is extremely indifferent, and is not a person on the same road at all.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly.

    "It''s impossible. You''d better stop thinking about it."

    "It''s impossible. If you take that girl away, you''re not going to follow suit."

    When she said this, she also looked behind her, obviously afraid that the red dress would hear.

    He did this for the future of Xiaoqian world. If Hongyi really heard him, he would understand him.

    After hearing what Ke lie said, Jiang Hao was speechless for a while. Who could have thought that Ke lie, a man of iron and steel, was such a middle-aged man who was full of gossip in private?

    If it wasn''t for a good relationship, Jiang Hao really wanted to throw each other into the sea to feed the fish, but after thinking about it, he said.

    "Even if the strong man in the half step chaotic state doesn''t intend to cover the whole island with divine consciousness, he has a natural instinct for others to explore things related to himself. I advise you to say less like this, or when she comes to her door, I''m afraid that senior Li Zheng can''t protect you."

    Of course, Jiang Hao''s words are nonsense, and the purpose is naturally to scare Ke lie.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Hao finished speaking, Ke lie quickly looked around and confirmed that there was nothing unusual before he took back his sight.

    This time, however, he did not dare to mention the information related to glass.

    After all, the other side is a strong man in the half step chaotic state. If you want to chase him down, you can''t hold on to three moves with his strength.

    Of course, Ke lie obviously thinks highly of himself. If Liuli really starts with him, don''t say three moves. As long as one move, he can let the other party die completely.

    This is why, after the appearance of glass, many practitioners in the Xuanmen were dead gray.

    While they were sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, feeling the few remaining quiet years, there were waves of changes in the depths of the islands off the coast of San Francisco.

    Such a leisurely Jiang Hao and Ke lie stood up at the same time.

    "What''s going on?"

    The thick and ferocious tentacles slapped the sea, and Craig''s eyes also looked down at the sea level.

    Under the sea level, he felt a terrible wave.

    Something seems to be stirring in the deep sea.

    At this time, the other practitioners in the Xuanmen also snatched out of the house one after another, and came towards Jiang Hao''s direction. Li Zheng asked in advance.

    "What happened?"

    "It seems that there are other monsters in the deep sea, which should not be known?"

    Jiang Hao shook his head and said with some uncertainty.

    He has never been to the island of San Francisco, he has inspected all the surrounding waters, and found no other life. The latest batch of sea creatures are also in the deep sea far away from the island.

    As for the island, except for some plants, there is no living creature. The aborigines of San Francisco have already moved away, along with the ancient fierce animals that should have lived on the island.

    In addition to these places that can be inspected, only the seabed is the only place Jiang Hao did not inspect, because there is a terrible barrier force, which can cut off all the detection of divine consciousness.And it is also the place where Jiang Hao infers that Xuanlong remains are most likely to exist.

    That''s where the wave comes from.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Look! What is that

    When Jiang Hao answered Li Zheng''s question, Du Hongchang pointed to the direction of the sea level and yelled.

    His eyes glared as if he had seen something incredible.

    Jiang Hao was able to make a strong man in xianzun''s realm lose his temper. Jiang Hao also quickly stood over and looked at the past in the direction of the other party''s fingers. Immediately, the look on his face was also stunned.

    The moon is white as if it were engulfed by a white moon.

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and a light appeared in his eyes. With the emergence of the light, the scene in the sky also clearly appeared in front of him.

    The so-called bloody light is not anything else, but a group of bats that are all dark red.

    In addition, Jiang Hao also saw countless dark red bats emerge from the bottom of the sea, and then spread their wings to fly. Due to the large number and density of bats, they looked like they were swallowing up the bright moon.

    "It was What monster? "

    Even the well-informed Li Zheng could not help but smack his tongue after seeing this scene.

    Although these monsters look like bats, they have a head similar to that of a human baby, but their eyes are evil and gloomy. Some of the bloody bats have flesh and blood residue on their mouths. It is obvious that they have eaten a lot just now.

    "Mountain sea soul eating bat, isn''t this only a legendary monster?"

    Compared with other practitioners'' bewilderment and shock, after seeing clearly the appearance of these monsters in front of her, she couldn''t help shouting.

    "Mountain sea soul eating bat?"

    After hearing the strange name, Jiang Hao also looked at Ke lie with a little doubt in his eyes.

    "I have seen this bat in an ancient book, but according to the ancient book, it should be a kind of sea animal that has disappeared."

    In the eyes of the public, she also said all the descriptions about this kind of sea animal that he saw in the ancient books.

    "In a reasonable way, this should be a monster that only existed in ancient times!"

    After listening to the story of Ke lie, Li Zheng also said.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen bats living on the bottom of the sea. However, these soul eating bats in the mountains and seas are so terrible that they have reached the middle stage of xianzun realm, and several of them seem to have broken through to the great perfection of xianzun realm."

    Mu Wenmao also couldn''t help exclaiming.

    This is the first time that he has seen such a terrifying monster.

    If there were a lot of these things, human practitioners would have been extinct.

    It is estimated that even inanimate creatures do not dare to provoke them easily. After all, these monsters do not look like they have high intelligence, so they will not easily follow the orders of void creatures.

    "Gentlemen, these mountain sea soul eating bats seem to be flying in our direction?"

    Just as everyone was amazed, Li Wenxin exclaimed in horror.

    With the sound of his voice, people also quickly looked at the mountain sea soul eating Bat again. At this time, the moon on the sea level was completely swallowed up by the mountain sea soul eating bat, and a piece of black cloud was flying towards the direction of the island city of San Francisco.

    Although these mountain and sea soul eating bats are still some distance away from the island, they can reach the island in a quarter of an hour at their slowest speed.

    Even Li Zheng''s people couldn''t help feeling a little headache when so many soul eating bats arrived at the same time.

    "We have to find a way as soon as possible."

    Anluo mountain said anxiously.

    "Although I''ve heard that the island of San Francisco is full of danger, how can the residents of the island survive if these mountain and sea soul eating bats appear every full moon night?"

    Some people asked.

    If he remembers correctly, even the leader of the Aboriginal people is just a perfect practitioner in the realm of fairy king.

    How could a man of practice with a perfect realm organize villagers to fight against these mountain sea soul eating bats?

    Jiang Hao squinted at these fierce mountain sea soul eating bats, then opened his mouth and said, "these mountain and sea soul eating bats should be the discovery of Xuanlong relics

    He said why there was no living creature on the island. Even if he knew that this place would soon become a battlefield, some wild mutant beasts should not have finished running. It turns out that all this is because of these terrible mountain sea soul eating bats!

    "What shall we do now? The battle for the remains of Xuanlong has not yet begun. Can''t we fight these monsters first? "

    Mu Wenmao frowned and said.

    But they were all waiting for the Xuanlong ruins to open, but they didn''t think that they would lose their vitality before entering the Xuanlong ruins.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "LingXiao supreme Palace should now face the same problems as us."

    After hearing what mu Wenmao said, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the direction of Lingxiao Wushang palace.

    Sure enough, the people of Lingxiao wushanggong also found the existence of these mountain sea soul eating bats.

    However, they seem to be more calm than the practitioners on the side of the gate.

    Is it difficult that they have already figured out the measures to deal with it?

    While Jiang Hao was confused, Li Zheng came to Jiang Hao and asked.

    "Jiang Hao, do you feel anything different?"

    "Strange place?"

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, Jiang Hao looked stunned, and then he looked at his feet.

    That''s the most likely place to have Xuanlong relics.

    "The barriers of the ruins seem to have loosened a lot?"

    After a little feeling, Jiang Hao also said in surprise.

    "Is it because of these mountain sea soul eating bats? Because of their appearance, the speed of the appearance of the remains has been accelerated? "

    "No, it should be that after the barrier became more and more weak, the mountain sea soul eating bats were attracted, and the reason why the boundary breaking force became so weak was probably because the twelve Xuanlong orders were all in place."

    Li Zheng shook his head and said his speculation.

    When they first arrived on the island, the barrier force of the Xuanlong remains was still very strong. It seems that it will take a few days for them to fully reveal their true features.

    However, at this time, with the arrival of all the owners of the twelve Xuanlong seals, the ruins seem to have a sign of opening in advance.

    And these mountain and sea soul eating bats are obviously aware of this, so they swarm to.

    Just after Li Zheng said his guess, other practitioners in Xuanmen felt it one after another, and then nodded one after another, obviously agreeing with Li Zheng''s point of view.

    This is the only way to explain the scene.

    "But these mountain sea soul eating bats are about to fly to the island. What should we do?"

    Li Wenxin''s strength can only be regarded as average among the group of practitioners. If the mountain sea soul eating bat really landed on the island of San ferika, he would be the most miserable group of people.

    So at the moment, Li Wenxin''s face was full of anxiety.

    "To the bottom of the sea!"

    Li Zhengguo said abruptly.

    "To the bottom of the sea? Aren''t these monsters coming out of the bottom of the sea? We practitioners can exert our own 100% strength on the land. If we really go to the bottom of the sea, we don''t know what monsters we will encounter! "

    Hearing Li Zheng''s words, Li Wenxin''s face became ugly.

    Isn''t going to the bottom of the sea at this time the same as a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?

    "The ruins are about to open. Instead of waiting for these monsters to arrive on the shore, we''d better go to the bottom of the sea to find out."

    After hearing what Li Wenxin said, Li Zheng''s face is also covered with black lines. This guy is also the leader of a clan at any rate. How can he say such an idiot''s words?

    "I think that''s the plan of the supreme palace in the sky."

    Jiang Hao looked at the direction of LingXiao supreme palace and said.

    Just after Jiang Hao finished, other practitioners in the Xuanmen also turned their heads and looked in the direction of Lingxiao Wushang palace, only to find that they were jumping into the sea one after another.

    But Fu Anyi, the leader of Lingxiao Wushang palace, and the woman in white before him had already disappeared.

    Obviously, they had already discovered the thinning of the boundary force, so they were the first to rush to the bottom of the sea where the relics are most likely to appear.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao and others also no longer have the slightest hesitation, have jumped into the sea.

    However, Li Wenxin and others took a look at each other and resolutely followed Jiang Hao''s pace.

    After diving into the deep sea, Jiang Hao sank with the deep sea, and the red suit followed him closely.

    "The water doesn''t seem to be as cold here?"

    As soon as she entered the deep sea, she couldn''t help saying.

    In the deep sea, naturally, her sight and speech were not obstructed. However, when the sea water covered her whole body, she was aware of a piercing cold air coming into her body from all directions.

    The red dress even shivered, which was almost unprecedented for a strong man who had cultivated the immortal realm of immortality.

    Jiang Hao obviously also noticed this. He looked around warily and told the red clothes on one side.

    "There''s something strange about the sea below the island of San Francisco. You''re right next to me. Don''t leave."

    Just after Jiang Hao''s words had just been finished, a scream was heard from behind him. When Jiang Hao looked back, he only saw a huge black shadow flash past.As for the one who screamed, he had disappeared.

    "Is that the Qin Yin pigeon of wanhuazong?"

    One side of the red dress after seeing this scene, some uncertain said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Because everyone is a girl, so the relationship between red dress and Qin Yin pigeon has always been good. Although the scene just happened was too sudden, she still recognized the identity of each other.

    "Qin Yin pigeon?"

    Jiang Hao frowned slightly, and a bright figure appeared in his mind.

    He remembered that the patriarch from Wanhua sect had already reached the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    To this realm of the strong, even if they encounter an unmatched opponent, it is absolutely impossible to just have time to send out a scream?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also stretched out his hand and pulled the red coat to his side.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Red clothes was startled and looked at Jiang Hao, thinking that something had happened again.

    "The shadow just moved so fast that I didn''t even have time to see what kind of monster it was. You still hold on to my hand. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."

    Jiang Hao explained.

    The scream was not far away from them, but even so, Jiang Hao didn''t see whether it was a man or a monster?

    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Jiang Hao also let red clothes tightly grasp his arm, he did not want to let red clothes follow Qin Yin pigeon''s footsteps.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s explanation, Hong Yi also nodded, and then closely followed the other party''s side, holding Jiang Hao''s arm with one hand.

    Her strength and Qin Yin pigeon is not much different, even the other side has no way to respond to the attack, it is estimated that their own words are the same result.

    As they kept moving down, Hong Yi only felt that her sight line seemed to be gradually restricted, and her immortal body seemed to be losing its function with the depth of her dive.

    Aware of this, red also can''t help but say.

    "The sea seems strange. I could see the distance of 800 miles in the sea, but now it seems that I can only see the surrounding sea area at most."

    "It should have been affected by the ruins, which have weakened our abilities."

    Jiang Hao nodded, apparently aware of this early in the morning.

    "We''ve been swimming for so long, why haven''t we seen them?"

    Red Yi looks around. She doesn''t see any other practitioners except for her, Jiang Hao and Qin Yin pigeon, who just disappeared for no reason. However, it is clear that all of them came down from the same sea area.

    How can it disappear as soon as it enters the sea floor?

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shakes his head. He has been looking for the figures of other practitioners in the Xuanmen all the time, but he also gets nothing.

    As for the former huge shadow, I don''t know whether it was because he and the red dress were very vigilant, so it never appeared again.

    By this time they had been diving for nearly a quarter of an hour.

    According to common sense, at this time, mountain sea soul eating bats should have arrived in San Francisco, but so far, they have not felt any movement.

    It was as if the two of them had been isolated from the world from the moment they entered the sea floor.

    After hearing Jiang Hao say not clearly, red dress''s mood is also more and more impatient, in the heart is has a regiment of anger, faintly burning up.

    She had been holding Jiang Hao''s arm all the time. After the other party said it was not clear, red clothes also released her hand.

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at each other with a little puzzled in his eyes.

    However, at this time, a huge black shadow suddenly rushed to the red dress, and the speed was so fast that he would not have been able to capture the existence of the black shadow if he did not feel that the red dress was released and looked at each other.

    The sword, which had been tied behind her, appeared in front of the red dress and stabbed the monster with a sword.

    Obviously, the monster didn''t expect that these treasures had the function of protecting the owner on the sea floor, so he was caught by surprise.

    It was at this moment that Jiang Hao and Hong Yi finally saw the appearance of the monster. It was a huge water monkey!

    However, this water monkey has a delicate face that only a human girl can have, plus the fact that it also has 3000 green silk. If it was not at the bottom of the sea, people would definitely mistake her back for a beautiful human girl.

    Compared with the normal upper body, the lower body of this water monkey is a lot of deformity. The strong and strong lower limbs are full of strength.

    The sword in red just stabbed the water monkey''s chest. Although the water monkey''s defensive power is amazing, this sword in red clothes has been cultivated for years in red clothes. Ordinary treasures can''t be compared with each other. One blow can break its hard flesh and blood.

    Stabbed by a long sword, the water monkey also made a shrill scream. His delicate face was full of pain, and the blood gushed out along the sea water.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    The red clothes who came back to God quickly pulled out the sword, while Jiang Hao rushed to the sword. The heartless double swords appeared in his hands, and one blow was directly drawn to the other party''s throat.

    However, at the moment of Jiang Hao''s hand, he suddenly found that the speed of the spiritual power in his body became extremely slow at the moment, and his movements had some dullness.

    And it is this moment of dullness that makes the water monkey, who is bound to be attacked by him, have a space to escape.

    The water monkey took a dead look at the practitioner in front of him. Then he covered the wound and retreated abruptly. But in a short time, he disappeared in front of Jiang Hao and others.

    "What a fast speed."

    Jiang Hao takes back his heartless double swords and looks at the direction the water monkey leaves. He can''t help but wonder.

    It was the first time he had seen a monster running so fast.

    "Is it the monster that just attacked Qin Yin pigeon?"

    Hongyi''s sword, which was a little dim in her heart, would end up just like Qin Yinge if his sword didn''t have the function of head of household.

    Think of here, the back of red dress also can''t help but a little chilly.

    "The sea area under the island of San Francisco is full of oddities. First, the long lost mountain sea soul eating bat suddenly appeared from the bottom of the sea. Now, it meets a sea demon with a very human face. I don''t know what will happen next? I don''t know what happened to master Li and senior Li Zheng! "

    After thinking of this, red clothes also can''t help worrying for the master.

    There are many crises in the sea. If you don''t pay attention, even the strong ones in xianzun realm have to pay their lives.

    "Don''t worry, master Wuwang and senior Li Zheng came down together. There should be no problem with him."

    Jiang Hao comforted him.

    While they were talking, there was a procession in front of them. This was the first time that they saw other practitioners after they entered the sea.

    The former Qin Yin pigeons were not the practitioners they met because they only uttered a scream and did not know whether it was death or living.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s red clothes found their existence, the party obviously found the existence of Jiang Hao and others, and they quickly swam in the direction of Jiang Hao.

    With the distance between the two pedestrians getting closer, Jiang Hao finally saw who the pedestrian was?

    "Jiuyou Laozu, Li Zongzhu, Du Louzhu?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone with a little surprise, obviously did not expect the three people will get together.

    Jiuyou Laozu and others are also surprised to see that the people in front are Jiang Hao and Hong Yi.

    Li Wenxin, in particular, saw only two people in Jiang Hao and Hong Yi, but he couldn''t help looking around and asking.

    "Just the two of you? Other Xuanmen elders? Mr. Li Zheng? "

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s series of questions, Hongyi is just about to answer, but Jiang Hao, who is on the side of her, answers first.

    "Senior Li Zheng is nearby."

    After answering this sentence, Jiang Hao continued to ask.

    "How are you all together? Have you seen any other practitioners? "

    "We went into the deep sea together, so we didn''t disperse, but we didn''t see any other practitioners. Besides, we saw a very fast monster, but he didn''t do anything to us."

    Jiuyou Laozu opened his mouth and explained that in a few words, he said all the things they met when they came.

    After hearing Jiuyou Laozu''s explanation, Jiang Hao and Hongyi also looked at each other.

    It seems that these people also met the very fast water monkey, but because of the large number of them, the water monkey did not fight Jiuyou Laozu and others, but chose them both.

    However, from this point, we can see that the water monkey has a very high intelligence, but we don''t know what kind of monster it is. It is estimated that, like the mountain sea soul eating bat, they are all monsters of ancient times.

    "And you? Have you seen any other practitioners besides Li Zheng? "

    Not long after Jiuyou''s explanation, Li Wenxin asked again.

    "No, because the sea area here is full of danger, so senior Li Zheng plans to explore around first, and then we continue to dive."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Li Wenxin, then shook his head and explained.

    "Well."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Li Wenxin also responded. His expression on his face did not change much.

    But Jiang Hao still caught a flash of disappointment from the other side''s line of sight. Suddenly, Jiang Hao also became vigilant again.

    Sometimes some allies are more dangerous than the ancient monsters in the sea floor.

    "Have you been diving for so long, have you found any useful clues?"Jiuyou old ancestor looked around again, and then looked at Jiang Hao again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    They are also the first time to visit the island. Although the world has received a lot of information about the island, it seems that the information has no effect at all.

    Under the island, where Xuanlong remains are most likely to exist, it can be said that there are dangers everywhere. Even if they are strong in xianzun realm, they have to be careful.

    Under the gaze of Jiuyou Laozu, Jiang Hao also repeated what they had just met, but added some small details at the same time.

    For example, the water monkey didn''t run away because he was stabbed by a sword in red. Instead, he was scared away by the old man Li Zheng who came back.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s story, the faces of Jiuyou Laozu and others also became dignified. It is obvious that there are more terrifying monsters on the bottom of the sea than the mountain sea soul eating bat.

    "You said that we all entered this sea area together, and the space of this sea area is only so large. How can so many practitioners of xianzun realm disappear in a moment?"

    Jiuyou Laozu''s look is full of doubts. He has lived for such a long time. He is also well-informed, but he has never met such a strange thing.

    "We are lucky. At least we met Jiang Hao. It would be really bad luck if we met those guys in the palace."

    Du Hongchang opened his mouth with some palpitations.

    From entering this sea area, he felt uncomfortable everywhere. After hearing Jiang Hao said that there were monsters on the sea floor that could threaten the powerful people in xianzun''s realm, his uneasiness became more and more intense.

    "Do you think it is possible that we have entered the Xuanlong ruins now?"

    Jiang Hao looked down at the bottomless sea water below, and the surrounding areas without any sea bottom creatures, and guessed.

    "But I can still feel the power of demarcation, and it''s just below us."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Wenxin could not help but say.

    The power of demarcation is also the shell protecting the relics. It can block the exploration of all divine senses. It is precisely because of the power of boundary under the island of San ferika, they speculate that the Xuanlong remains are under the island.

    However, when they went down to this level, they still didn''t see the existence of the relics. When they felt the power of the boundary breaking, they were still under them. Therefore, Li Wenxin thought that the reason why they didn''t see the Xuanlong remains was that they didn''t dive deep enough.

    "What if the remains are misleading us? I''ve been diving in the deep sea before, but I''ve never been to the bottom of the sea for such a long time. Moreover, I haven''t seen coral reefs or other sea creatures that should have appeared since then. Here... "

    Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then he continued.

    "It''s like a dead land. Even if there are creatures, they are some monsters that existed in ancient times."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s speculation, Jiuyou Laozu and others were also stunned. They had never thought about this aspect. However, listening to Jiang Hao''s speculation, there was a sense that the other side said something reasonable.

    Jiuyou Laozu and others looked at each other and seemed to be thinking whether what Jiang Hao said was true?

    Seeing that several people were silent, Jiang Hao was more and more alert to them.

    These three people don''t have a good relationship on weekdays, but they are unexpectedly united in this dangerous place.

    if they meet each other on the way, then Jiang Hao can understand, but as the Jiuyou ancestor has said before, they enter the deep sea together.

    That is to say, they have agreed in advance to act together.

    While Jiang Hao was thinking about the relationship, Jiuyou Laozu asked.

    "What do you mean by Jiang Hao

    Obviously, they all want to hear what Jiang Hao is going to do.

    Now they have been diving in the sea for a long time, but they have not seen anything, and because of the deeper and deeper diving, they are more and more affected by the pressure of the sea.

    For example, red clothes and Du Hongchang are pale at this time. If they can''t find the Xuanlong ruins after diving for a long time, they must leave.

    Otherwise, even those who are strong in xianzun realm will pay a heavy price if they are under the pressure of deep sea for a long time.

    Under the public''s gaze, Jiang Hao also said his plan.

    "I''m going to go ashore and have a look."

    "But there are all mountain and sea soul eating bats on the shore. If you and I go up now, don''t you want to die?"

    At this, Jiang Yihao''s face changed.

    He still remembers how terrible those mountain sea soul eating bats were. Didn''t they enter the sea to avoid these mountain and sea soul eating bats this time?

    "Yes, why don''t we dive for a while and watch it again?"

    Jiuyou Laozu also disagreed with this practice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    At this time, Jiuyou Laozu was still in good condition, and was not affected by the depth of the sea, so he planned to continue to dive.

    Maybe you can see the Xuanlong ruins soon.

    After hearing what they said, Jiang Hao could not help but frown. He looked at the red clothes beside him. The latter''s face was not good-looking, and it was obvious that he could not hold on for long.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated, but said directly.

    "Compared with the ordinary strong people in the immortal realm, my divine consciousness should be considered as more powerful. If there is no problem with my perception, I will not see anything even if I go down for another quarter of an hour."

    It was precisely because of this early detection that Jiang Hao did not have the mind to dive.

    What''s more, since entering the deep sea, what he and Hongyi have met are weird things, which is also the belief that Jiang Hao firmly goes up to have a look first.

    If there is no sign of Xuanlong''s remains after going up, it''s not too late for them to make other plans.

    "How could that happen?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiuyou Laozu also frowned, and then looked down at the sea area below because of the influence of the barrier.

    So even if it is Jiuyou Laozu, there is no way to observe the scene of the sea below.

    "Why don''t we listen to Jiang Hao''s words and go up and have a look?"

    One side of Du Hongchang hesitated to say.

    It''s better to listen to Jiang Hao''s suggestion to go up and have a look at the sea area under the island of San ferika. It''s not the way to continue the stalemate here.

    "I also agree to go up and have a look."

    Li Wenxin, at the moment, no longer contradicts Jiang Hao as before, but agrees with Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    It''s very difficult for him to dive here with his strength. If he wants to continue to dive, he must activate the void mark given by the void master.

    But at that time, it is no doubt equal to exposing their identity, and this is obviously not the best time to expose their identity.

    "Since everyone says so, let''s listen to Jiang Hao''s friend''s first go up and have a look."

    Seeing that everyone agreed with Jiang Hao''s proposal, Jiuyou Laozu simply stopped insisting.

    It''s mainly because in the case of what you said and what I said, Jiuyou Laozu also noticed something wrong. Maybe Jiang Hao is right. There is no Xuanlong relics under the sea area.

    "Well."

    Seeing that everyone agreed to his proposal, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then no longer hesitated, holding the wrist of red clothes was ready to float upward.

    However, just as Jiang haogang made some moves, Li Wenxin asked in a hurry.

    "Master Li Zheng? Don''t you want him with me

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s question, Jiang Hao looked sideways at each other. His black eyes seemed to be more quiet than the deep sea at the moment. He only listened to his explanation.

    "It''s OK. I''ve made a mark here. When Mr. Li Zheng comes back to see the mark, he will come back to the shore with us."

    Jiang Hao''s reply made Li Wenxin stupefied. He didn''t see the mark made by the former. However, since the other party had said so, Li Wenxin naturally could not continue to ask questions, so he had to nod his head and follow Jiang Hao''s pace.

    Jiang Hao walks in the front with red clothes, and behind him are Jiuyou Laozu and others.

    Along the way, people were silent. It seemed that all of them were thinking of each other, especially Li Wenxin and others who could not see from Jiang Hao''s sight. They did not know what they were thinking about.

    During their ascent, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi did not see water monkeys again. It is estimated that the reason is that they have increased in number. The wisdom of water monkeys may also realize that they are not easy to offend, so they also changed their hunting targets.

    Li Wenxin, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stopped Jiang Hao.

    "Jiang Hao, wait a minute."

    After hearing the voice behind him, Jiang Hao also stopped his action, then turned back to look at Li Wenxin and others.

    "Is this Master Li?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone was somewhat puzzled.

    "We people have been going upstream for about a stick of incense. Why haven''t we seen Mr. Li Zheng? Is it possible that the elder encountered some trouble in the lower sea area?"

    Although Li Wenxin''s tone was full of worry, his eyes were still staring at Jiang Hao. It seemed that he did not want to let go of any subtle expression on the other side''s face.

    As for Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang standing beside him, the same is true of them. Their eyes towards Jiang Hao and Hong Yi are full of exploration.

    "Yes, if the emperor is in danger below, we can support the other party."

    Du Hongchang said with a smile. It seemed that he was really caring about Li Zheng.Although Jiuyou Laozu on one side didn''t speak, he looked at Jiang Hao in a different way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    "You seem to care more about Mr. Li Zheng today?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the people in front of him with interest.

    It would have been normal care, but these people had other plans.

    "Jiang Hao, what''s this? We are all people of Xuanmen. Naturally, we should care about each other. What''s more, senior Li Zheng is still the master of our Xuanmen gate. Of course, we people also keep in mind. "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Du Hongchang continued to smile and explain.

    "Oh? Is it? "

    Jiang Hao did not agree, but still did not break through these people in front of him, but said.

    "I think senior Li Zheng has something to do, so it''s delayed for a while. I''d better go back to the island soon?"

    After that, Jiang Hao turned around again and was ready to leave with red.

    But this time, just when he had some action, Li Wenxin was sharp in his words.

    "You haven''t met Mr. Li Zheng at all, have you?"

    A word is to let Jiang Hao''s action stop, he turned again to look at the other side, but found that the other side''s face with a malicious smile.

    It seems that these people are not going to keep pretending.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao is no longer in front of him. These people continue to be insincere. Instead, he looks at each other with his spare time.

    "So what? What if it''s not? "

    "Young friend Jiang Hao is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Even at such a stage, he can still be so calm?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao say this, the hypocritical expression on Li Wenxin''s face is also completely torn. The look at Jiang Hao and red clothes is also full of resentment.

    "I don''t understand what Lord Li means."

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Jiang Haozhuang said in a puzzled way.

    "We are all smart people. It will be meaningless to keep pretending. If you really don''t know anything, you will tell us at the beginning that you met Mr. Li Zheng?"

    Li Wenxin said lightly, his tone full of confidence, as if he had already grasped Jiang Hao.

    "Oh?"

    Jiang Hao really did not know where the confidence of the other side came from. However, when things went wrong, it was a demon. So Jiang Hao also looked at Jiuyou ancestor and Du Hongchang, who were beside Li Wenxin, and went on.

    "Two, are you?"

    "It''s OK. We''re just curious. Is the emperor safe at the moment?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself, Du Hongchang still answers with a smile.

    Even in the abyss of the sea, the other side is still like a smiling Buddha.

    But the other party''s answer still let Jiang Hao cold face, the worst case still happened.

    "I used to treat several of them as adults, especially Jiuyou. Since the last battle, I thought we would be very good friends. After all, I still remember what my grandfather said that day."

    Jiang Haoyuan thought that these people would become more honest after killing the birds as an example. As a result, he obviously underestimated these people, especially Li Wenxin. It seems that the other party has never changed his mind about him.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the expression on Jiuyou ancestor''s face was also a little embarrassed. After all, he once said it in public that day, and he respected Jiang Hao in the future.

    But today

    "Jiang Hao, if you really treat us as elders, we won''t embarrass you today. However, you are arrogant and unreasonable, and don''t pay attention to our elders. In this case, we can only teach you how to behave."

    Just when Jiuyou''s ancestor looks rather embarrassed and doesn''t know how to respond, Li Wenxin is the first to criticize Jiang Hao.

    "Mr. Li''s words are really funny. Jiang Hao usually takes you very well. Especially after he was promoted to a great pharmacist, he promised you benefits. Now you don''t even want to be shameless."

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Hong Yi, who has never spoken, can''t help but sneer.

    She did not understand why Jiang Hao lied and deceived these people. It seems that Jiang Hao had already noticed the conspiracy of these people.

    "It''s useless to say more. Since Li Zheng is not with you, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Jiuyou Laozu obviously didn''t want to talk to these people here. He had some problems. At the moment, he naturally wanted to make a quick decision.

    "It seems that all three have reached an agreement with the void creature, right?"

    After hearing the words of Jiuyou Laozu, Jiang Hao''s sight was also swept over the three people in front of him.

    Although he did not feel the existence of emptiness in these people, but since these people have been prepared for him, it is natural that they have colluded with void creatures in private.Otherwise, he will not wait until now only he and red clothes are in the situation.

    "So what? What if it''s not? "

    This time, Li Wenxin answered Jiang Hao with what Jiang Hao said earlier.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "Tut."

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but utter a Tut, with a sense of shame in his look.

    "You must know that if today''s affairs are spread out, you will have no place to stand in this land of heaven!"

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao''s tone was also a little warning.

    Although this is not enough to make those who have made up their minds to turn back, it can disturb their hearts.

    "As long as you die, no one will know what happened in this area."

    Li Wenxin laughed again, his tone full of pride.

    "Stop talking nonsense and go straight to it."

    Jiuyou ancestor saw Li Wenxin still there and Jiang Hao, but he couldn''t help but urge him to speak.

    Although they now have a high probability of assurance, Jiang Hao did not meet the elder Li Zheng, so he was not afraid of anything, just in case. If he met other fellow students at this time, it would be no longer easy to start at that time.

    After hearing the words of Jiuyou Laozu, Li Wenxin also nodded, and a few majestic breath broke out from the three people''s bodies.

    Although it is at the bottom of the sea, with the explosion of the three people''s breath, a vacuum zone is formed instantly.

    Red again pulled out the sword in her hand, and looked at these people with sharp eyes. A breath of strong people in the middle of xianzun realm also spread.

    But at this time, the broad and calloused palm fell on the sword. Red clothes turned her head in amazement, but saw Jiang Haochong shaking her head.

    "Just let me do it."

    Jiang Hao''s tone is full of tenderness, not as sharp as before.

    But

    "Just trust me."

    Before Hong Yi''s words were finished, he was interrupted directly by Jiang Hao. He patted the sword back to the scabbard. Red clothes also stood behind him under his cleverness.

    When facing the water monkey before, the red coat had been frightened. In addition, he stayed in this strange sea area for a long time. At this time, even if he started, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.

    After considering this, Jiang Hao didn''t intend to let the other side continue to shoot.

    If the red dress was caught by the opposite person in the process of fighting the enemy, it would be more trouble for Jiang Hao.

    Hongyi is obviously aware of this, so after Jiang Hao finished, she stood cleverly behind him.

    Li Wenxin''s behavior was extremely dazzling in Li Wenxin''s eyes. He looked at the girl in front of him, which should have been his son''s wife. At this time, he was here with Jiang Haoqing, me and me. It''s really hateful. This pair of dog men and women!

    "Little friend Jiang Hao obviously doesn''t take our elders seriously. It''s no wonder that Master Li said you are proud and conceited."

    Du Hongchang also noticed this scene, but in his opinion, Jiang Hao''s practice is simply stupid.

    If he joined hands with Hong Yi, he might still have a chance of survival, but now it seems that Jiang Hao intends to fight against three.

    I really don''t know whether to say that the other side is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, or that the other side is arrogant and ignorant.

    "You don''t have to fight in red."

    After hearing what Du Hongchang said, Jiang Hao was also noncommittal.

    "A defeated general, two even xianzun realm has not broken through the waste, I alone to deal with, enough."

    Jiang Haode''s words also made Li Wenxin laugh instantly, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world.

    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know where you got such stupid self-confidence. Since we dare to fight against you today, we are sure of it."

    When he got here, Li Wenxin''s eyes became vicious. He stared at the young man in Xuanyi, saying every word.

    "Today is the day of your death."

    "Then let me experience what kind of means you have prepared to deal with Jiang Mou today!"

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated. The heartless double swords suddenly appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. The two swords radiated blood light in the dark sea bottom, and the sound of clank suddenly sounded as if they were longing for something.

    At this time, a huge and incomparable skeleton man appeared in front of Jiang Hao again. However, compared with the first time Jiang Hao saw the skeleton man, the skeleton man seemed to become more powerful.

    "That''s it?"

    Looking at the bloody skeleton man in front of him, Jiang Hao''s mouth showed a disdainful smile.

    On that day, since he was able to cut off the skeleton man, which has been condensed for many years, he can also do it today.

    Even compared with the current day, Jiang Hao seemed more relaxed this time. Almost at the moment when Jiuyou ancestor summoned the bloody skeleton man, Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords had already fallen on the waist of the bloody skeleton man.With a loud bang, the surrounding sea water vibrated. Under the gaze of all, the blood colored skeleton man with strength comparable to that of xianzun realm was chopped by Jiang Hao again!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Obviously, compared with a few days ago, today''s Jiang Hao is more powerful than before.

    What a sharp sword

    As the bloody skeleton man was defeated with one blow, a pale look appeared on the lips of Jiuyou ancestor. It was obvious that he did not expect his bloody skeleton man to lose so fast this time.

    Jiang Hao is worthy of being the most gifted demon in Xiaoqian''s world history. He didn''t do it for a period of time, but the other side was so powerful that he was far above him.

    "If that''s the level, you''re going to leave your lives here today."

    With a powerful strike, Jiang Hao''s mouth also drew a sneer. He looked directly at the three people in front of him, and made a beautiful arc in his hands with heartless double swords. The next blow, his target was the neck of these people.

    "Don''t worry, what I have prepared will definitely satisfy you!"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Wenxin also came out. He stretched out his arm and a black mark appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    That''s it!

    "The mark of emptiness!"

    Jiang Hao recognized the identity of the mark at a glance, and at the moment of seeing the mark, a familiar voice also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    "It seems that the master of void has promised you many good things."

    Although those were just a face-to-face, Jiang Hao still remembered the king of the void world.

    "You have some knowledge, but it''s your honor to die under the master of void."

    Although he was a little surprised, Jiang Hao saw at a glance that this mark was branded by the master of emptiness, but Li Wenxin soon came back to his senses and directly activated the mark.

    Now is the best time to kill Jiang Hao. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know the year and month when you want to meet Jiang Hao again.

    As Li Wenxin activated the mark of emptiness, a huge eye of emptiness also appeared behind Li Wenxin. This is not the first time Jiang Hao has seen the eye of emptiness. It seems that all the nihilistic creatures with powerful mission can summon this empty eye.

    However, to Jiang Hao''s surprise, the empty eye in front of him was not just an illusion, but a condensed entity.

    With the appearance of the void eye, Li Wenxin''s temperament has also changed from heaven to earth. It can be seen that the strength of Li Wenxin, who had been in the middle of xianzun''s realm, suddenly rises at this moment, and directly breaks through the half step chaotic state.

    In addition, Li Wenxin''s body seems to have been changed. It seems that in order to withstand this wave of terror, Li Wenxin has a pair of huge dark red wings on his back.

    With each agitation of that pair of dark red wings, it seems that it can cause fluctuations in the surrounding space.

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, it''s really the power of infatuation!"

    After feeling the abundant strength in his body, Li Wenxin''s face also showed a look of intoxication.

    Today, he finally knows how big the gap between the strong man in the half step chaotic state and the middle stage of xianzun realm.

    He felt that he could crush Jiang Hao to death as soon as he reached out.

    "Is it worth it to turn yourself into a monster for the sake of power that is not your own?"

    Looking at Li Wenxin, whose appearance is quite different from that of human practitioners, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    At this time, Li Wenxin was no longer a man of practice. On the contrary, he was a bit like Ke lie. However, he was forced to do so, and the man in front of him obviously offered his soul to him.

    "When you have it, you will know whether it is worth it or not."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Wenxin also said, but when he looked at Jiang Hao, he saw a trace of pity from the other party''s sight.

    And it was because of this look of pity that Li Wenxin became furious.

    "What are your eyes? Pity you on me? What is your right to pity me

    With Li Wenxin''s questioning voice, dark red wings incited, the next moment the other party''s figure is already in front of Jiang Hao. Although Jiang Hao reacted very quickly and stretched out his hands to resist in front of his chest, he was still beaten back more than ten steps by the other side''s fist.

    But even so, Li Wenxin''s attack did not decrease. At the moment of Jiang Hao''s explosive retreat, he followed the direction of Jiang Hao''s retreat and a series of fierce attacks, which directly made Jiang Hao helpless.

    From a distance, Jiang Hao was beaten by Li Wenxin.

    "Is this the difference between the state of half step chaos and that of xianzun?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiuyou Laozu couldn''t help feeling, and at the same time, he was relieved.

    It seems that Jiang Hao should be here today. In this way, Jiuyou ancestor will be able to completely relax.

    If you let Jiang Hao escape, leaving such a strong opponent to live in the world, then Jiuyou Laozu can really be sleepless in the future!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    There were several deafening noises.

    Under the public''s gaze, Jiang Hao''s body flew out like an arrow from the string. The space that had been torn apart was also shaking violently at this moment. It seemed that Jiang Hao was about to collapse again.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    The red dress looks frightened and calls out Jiang Hao''s name, but at this time the other party''s figure has disappeared in the public''s sight, life and death do not know!

    "Jie Jie, a boy who can''t help himself."

    After a blow to Jiang Hao, Li Wenxin also stopped and looked in the direction of Jiang Hao''s being blasted.

    Is that what the genius demons of the younger generation in Xiaoqian world are?

    "The power of the half step chaotic state is too terrible. Even though the sea area is full of prohibitions, Li Zongzhu''s punch is still shocking."

    Du Hongchang, on one side, opened his mouth full of fear.

    At first, he was not sure whether it was a wise decision to go to the void master, but after seeing the strength that Li Wenxin, who was in the same realm as him, got the help of the master of emptiness, Du Hongchang also strengthened his position again.

    Xiaoqian world is still too small after all, and this place is full of shortsighted practitioners. Even if it is destroyed, it has nothing to do with it.

    "Well."

    Jiuyou Laozu nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, the shock in his eyes could also be seen.

    After the big wave, Jiang Hao''s body appeared in front of the public. However, to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Hao, who should have been seriously injured by Li Wenxin''s all-out attack, broke through the waves as if nothing had happened.

    "You

    Li Wenxin looked at the young man in front of him in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would be able to keep in good condition under his all-out strike.

    It''s just beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "Unexpected?"

    Jiang Hao picks his eyebrows, and the torn space returns to normal again.

    "Are you OK, Jiang Hao?"

    Red clothes quickly came forward to look at Jiang Hao, in the other side did not suffer heavy damage, this just a sigh of relief.

    She just thought

    "I''m ok, silly girl. These people are not enough to defeat me."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the red dress. The expression on his face, which was originally sharp and sharp, became tender in an instant.

    But the warmth didn''t last long.

    Just after Jiang Hao appeared in front of the public completely again, Li Wenxin was also completely angry.

    It can be said that how proud he is now, how angry he is at the moment.

    He thought that his own move was enough to hurt Jiang Hao, but he didn''t think that the toughness of the other side''s body was far beyond his expectation.

    "They are really a pair of morally corrupt dogs and men. Since you love each other so much, I will make you a pair of bitter mandarin ducks in the deep sea today!"

    With the sound of Li Wenxin''s voice, a golden sword also appeared in the opponent''s hand. The sword was shining with golden light, which could have competed with the sun, but at this time, there were many black spots on the sword, as if it had been eroded by something.

    This kind of erosion will not greatly reduce the power of the golden sword, but will make the original vast breath of the golden sword more dead.

    Li Wenxin held up the golden sword in his hand and directly chopped it in the direction of Jiang Hao and Hong Yi.

    The sword is so powerful that it seems to be able to cut through the sky.

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled the red coat behind him. Facing the attack from chopping, he did not show any fear. Instead, he looked directly at the sword body gradually enlarged in front of him, and then extended his hand.

    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it seems that he is going to take the blade with empty hands.

    "Is this guy crazy?"

    After noticing this scene, Du Hongchang''s face changed greatly.

    "Beyond our means."

    Jiuyou Laozu is also the conclusion of Tao.

    However, Li Wenxin has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If the opponent avoids, he will be hurt by the sword at most, and if the other party tries to make a hard connection.

    Then he is absolutely sure that Jiang Hao can be completely finished with one sword.

    After a while, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and directly clamped the sword with the force of two fingers. The sword was turbulent, and the sea water behind Jiang Hao was directly divided into two.

    Jiang Hao himself was not hurt.

    He held the sword between his fingers, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he exerted his fingers slightly, and a slight click was also heard.

    After that, the golden sword broke, and Li Wenxin, who was holding the sword, stepped back a few steps with only the hilt in his hand.

    "Do you think you''re the only one who has broken through half a step into chaos?"Jiang Hao looked at the golden sword which he broke at random, then flicked his finger. The last body of the sword fell on the ground, and then quickly broke through the space and melted with the sea water.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Then came the terrible smell of Jiang Hao, which is the breath of the strong man in half step chaos.

    "How long has it taken you to break through the half step chaos? No wonder you didn''t get any damage just under my attack."

    After being aware of the terrible power that Jiang Hao possessed, Li Wenxin''s face became iron green. Obviously, he did not expect such a change. He dropped his sword handle and looked at Jiang Hao again with deep fear.

    He thought he could crush Jiang Hao in all aspects after he got the gift of the void master, but he didn''t expect that the other party would keep the last hand from everyone.

    If he had known this, he would never have done anything to Jiang Hao and exposed his intention. Instead, he would have found a more suitable opportunity to give Jiang Hao a final blow.

    Li Wenxin was not the only one who was shocked. After Jiang Hao exposed his real strength, the expressions on the faces of Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang were extremely ugly.

    They did not expect Jiang Hao to break through again in this short time.

    In particular, Jiuyou ancestor, the last time he had a duel with Jiang Hao, the other side was the same as him. They were all the practitioners with the highest level of xianzun realm. But how long did it take for the other party to make a new breakthrough.

    At this time, Jiang Hao is really standing at the top of the practitioner.

    "I need time to strengthen the cultivation of the enemy, so I need to master the strength of nature."

    Jiang Hao has a calm smile on his face, but when he mentions the master of emptiness, there is still a trace of very obscure killing in his eyes.

    "Even if you have broken through the half step chaotic state, but compared with the master of the void, you are still as small as a mole ant. How can the light of pearl jade compete with the bright moon?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Wenxin also sneered. At this time, he had completely accepted the fact that Jiang Hao had broken through to the half step chaos.

    But even so, he still has full confidence.

    Jiang Hao just broke through the chaos state not long ago, the foundation is unstable, and his power is given by the master himself. Even if he can''t do anything today, Jiang Hao can''t get him!

    "I hope you can figure out how many years the master of the void has lived and how many years I have lived. You are so sure that I will not break through the chaos one day?"

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Jiang Hao began to speak with some nonchalance.

    Today, the strong man of chaos is not so far away for Jiang Hao. Especially after meeting the glass, Jiang Hao''s vision has become more open.

    Small thousand world is too small, and his eyes should be on the broader world.

    Jiang Hao''s words made Li Wenxin and others feel shocked. Different from other practitioners, Jiang Hao''s words directly changed from a novice to the peak of the whole world in just a few years.

    If such a person is allowed to continue to grow up, it is not impossible for him to break through the chaos in the future, not to mention that there are great opportunities in front of each other at this time.

    If the other party really obtains the legendary treasure from the Xuanlong ruins, it is not impossible to directly break through to the chaotic state.

    After thinking of this place, Li Wenxin looks at Jiang Hao again. His eyes are full of killing intention. This son can''t be left!

    Jiang Hao also felt the killing intention in the other party''s eyes, but he didn''t care, because for him, when Li Wenxin chose to unite with Jiuyou Laozu to fight him, today, he would never let go of these people.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have this life!"

    Li Wenxin snorted coldly, and the empty eyes behind him locked Jiang Hao. A breath of fear covered Jiang Hao.

    That kind of panic seemed to seep out from the bones, which made Jiang Hao''s whole body stand on end.

    Although he is not the first time to face the fear of void, but each time brings him a different feeling.

    "Destruction is the beginning of a new life. Face the most primitive fear with me."

    Just when Jiang Hao''s expression was in a trance, Li Wenxin''s hoarse voice also sounded in his ears.

    Then a picture appeared in front of Jiang Hao, that is Jiang ChiYan!

    The innocent girl smiles at him, but the next second is smashed by the giant palm falling from the sky, and he stands in front of Jiang ChiYan, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch Jiang ChiYan''s soul run out.

    "No!"

    The hysterical roar came from Jiang Hao''s throat. He was staring at the picture in front of him. His eyes were dyed red with blood in an instant.

    As the blood red light appeared, everything in front of him suddenly collapsed, and the empty eye appeared in front of Jiang Hao, and he was only a finger away from the empty eye.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "No one can destroy everything I guard."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Li Wenxin in a low voice.

    "If anyone wants to do this, I will certainly make him regret it!"

    Along with Jiang Hao''s voice, and behind him that exudes the dark light of the empty eye, but at this time the empty eye sounded a broken voice.

    Jiang Hao''s idea directly destroyed the empty eye!

    "Why How could that be so? "

    Li Wenxin was completely stunned when he looked at the empty eyes which were also broken and turned into a sky full of glory. Clearly, Jiang Hao had just been addicted to the world of void fear. Why could such a terrible will erupt?

    In addition, Li Wenxin felt a strong sense of killing from Jiang Hao at the moment when the empty eye was broken.

    But before Li Wenxin had time to think about it, Jiang Hao''s figure was already in front of him. The knife light reflected the void, and the young man''s dark eyes were full of cold light at the moment.

    Li Wenxin quickly blocked the attack, but in the face of Jiang Hao''s fierce attack, he couldn''t be as relaxed as before. His heartless double swords fell on the scales of his body and drew blood marks one after another.

    Scales fall, leaving a shocking wound!

    The half step chaotic state is not a perfect God. After Jiang Hao also broke out the strength of the half step chaotic state, Li Wenxin, who was able to achieve the half step chaos state with the help of the outside world, was no longer the opponent of Jiang Hao.

    Just as he first pressed Jiang Hao step by step, Jiang Hao also launched a vengeance like attack, which directly destroyed most of Li Wenxin''s immortal body, and the other party''s breath also began to become listless.

    The empty mark left on Li Wenxin''s arm began to dim after Jiang Hao''s final blow. It was obvious that the power was about to be used up.

    Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang also looked at each other, knowing that there was no way to keep away from the affair at the moment, so they rushed towards Jiang Hao one after another.

    They clearly understood that after Jiang Hao completely defeated Li Wenxin, they would be the next people to pay the price of their lives.

    "Let''s do it together. I don''t believe we can do anything about him today!"

    Although Jiang Hao has broken through the half step chaotic state, Li Wenxin is still struggling to support him. If he and Du Hongchang can give each other enough pressure, Li Wenxin may be able to break out more powerful magical powers when he and Du Hongchang can give each other enough pressure.

    At that time, even if Jiang Hao has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Hao to escape from their overwhelming attack.

    "Jiang Hao!"

    One side of the red dress after seeing this scene, is also hastily anxious to shout, obviously wants to come forward to help.

    "You don''t have to deal with these ants who are willing to sell their souls to void creatures."

    After hearing the cry of red clothes, Jiang Hao looked at the three people in front of him and drew a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    "Besides, I''m afraid they''ll dirty your hands."

    With the landing of the last syllable, Jiang Hao took the lead, but this time his target was no longer Li Wenxin, but Du Hongchang.

    Du Hongchang obviously did not expect that Jiang Hao would come to the persimmon to pick the soft pinch first. Just as Jiang Hao had made some moves, Du Hongchang''s body shape was in a hurry to retreat behind him.

    However, he obviously underestimated the speed of Jiang Hao''s promotion to the half step chaotic state. Just as Du Hongchang''s body suddenly retreated, Jiang Hao made a sudden impact, with five fingers forming claws, and the target pointed directly at the other party''s throat.

    Just as Du Hongchang was about to escape from Jiang Hao''s attack range, Jiang Hao''s speed increased again. Jiuyou Laozu and Li Wenxin behind him tried to rescue Du Hongchang at the same time, but Jiang Hao''s action was obviously faster. Before the attack behind him, Jiang Hao''s palm also fell on Du Hongchang''s slender neck.

    Du Hongchang still wanted to break free, but he was surprised to find that the speed of the spiritual power in his body began to become extremely slow.

    Don''t say it is to break away from the shackles of Jiang Hao. He can''t even resist. He can only watch Jiang Hao easily break his neck.

    "No

    Du Hongchang uttered his last scream in despair.

    However, this scream did not last long, and Du Hongchang closed his eyes forever.

    In Jiang Hao''s hands, the strong man in the middle of xianzun realm was like a chicken with no resistance.

    Such a scene fell in the eyes of Jiuyou Laozu, whose face finally showed a look of fear.

    He originally wanted to stop Jiang Hao, but this time when his attack quickly fell on Jiang Hao, he suddenly turned around and wanted to run away.

    Obviously, Jiang Hao''s decisive fighting style also completely scared Jiuyou ancestor''s courage.

    "You

    Li Wenxin did not expect that at this critical moment, Jiuyou Laozu would have the intention of retreating, not to mention that the other party was running so fast.He didn''t even respond!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    However, Jiang Hao''s speed was obviously faster than Li Wenxin''s reaction. Just as Jiuyou''s ancestor turned to escape, Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords wrapped around his wrist were directly thrown out by Jiang Hao.

    The blade cuts through the void and falls directly on the back of Jiuyou ancestor. A blood hole runs through the back of the latter. Jiuyou old ancestor widens his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could not catch Jiang Hao''s move like Du Hongchang.

    Even he didn''t have time to use his life saving magic, so he died in the boundless deep sea.

    "Jiang Hao, I will curse you forever in this endless abyss!"

    With the last sentence of Jiuyou Laozu landing, the latter''s body also fell from the air and hit the space wall, but this time it did not directly penetrate the space wall and fall into the sea water as before.

    After hearing the words of Jiuyou ancestor, Jiang Hao hooked the corner of his mouth and reached out to take the heartless double swords. There were traces of Jiuyou ancestor''s blood on it.

    "Who cares about the curse of the clown?"

    Just as Jiang Hao said this, the immortal fire entangled the blade of heartless double swords, which directly evaporated the blood, and the evaporated blood also emitted a wisp of black smoke.

    "I have some skills, but it''s a pity."

    Looking at this wisp of black smoke, Jiang Hao was a little surprised, knowing that it was the curse left by the other side. The curse meaning may be useful to the strong people who have reached the peak in the general immortal realm, but it has no effect on the strong man in the half step chaotic state.

    The reason why Jiang Hao said that it was a pity that such a good magic power was not used to deal with void creatures was a pity.

    Although it seems that Jiang Hao took some effort, in fact, from his sudden attack on Du Hongchang to killing Du Hongchang and Jiuyou Laozu, Jiang Hao did not spend much time.

    "Jiang Hao, you can''t kill me!"

    At this time, Li Wenxin no longer had the high spirit at the beginning. After seeing Jiang Hao solve Du Hongchang and Jiuyou ancestor with lightning speed, Li Wenxin also lost his fighting spirit.

    The power in the mark of emptiness is never his own, and now it is almost exhausted by him. As long as Jiang Hao is willing to continue to revolve with him, then for a long time, Jiang Hao doesn''t need to do it himself. Li Wenxin will die because of the reversion after the power of the void mark disappears.

    "Oh, give me a reason not to kill you?"

    After hearing Li Wenxin''s words, Jiang Hao''s eyes at the other side were also a little more mischievous.

    It''s like a cat looking at a mouse.

    "I I I am the master of the void. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the master will kill you. "

    Now, Li Wenxin has no place to threaten Jiang Hao.

    The only thing he can do is to move out the master of emptiness. Although he knows that this is not necessarily useful, Li Wenxin can''t manage so much at this point.

    As long as he can live, let him do anything.

    "Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang, these people, were bewitched by you, so they started to fight me, right?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Li Wenxin, who was neither human nor ghost in front of him. Suddenly, he turned his words and asked.

    "It is It''s true, but I just said it casually, and they agreed. It can be imagined that even without my persuasion, these people will not rebel in the face of the temptation of other empty creatures in the future. "

    Li Wenxin swallowed and salivated. He knew what Jiang Hao meant.

    "If only these people had died on the battlefield after the outbreak of the world war. They were heroes who died on the battlefield and were later mourned by later generations. But now they are dead here, they have no value at all."

    Jiang Hao looks down at the body of Jiuyou ancestor, although in his opinion, all this is the Jiuyou ancestor''s fault.

    But without Li Wenxin''s provocation, the other side would still have contributed a lot to human practitioners.

    But now.

    "I said, even without me, they might be bought by other void creatures. Now you find them killed. It''s better for them to betray you when the world war breaks out completely in the future."

    Li Wenxin quickly retorted.

    In his opinion, people like Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang, even if they are not bewitched by him, may voluntarily surrender to void creatures in the future if the war situation is wrong.

    Even on the battlefield, it will never go all out.

    He just let Jiang Hao see the true face of these people in advance.

    "Maybe you have some truth in what you said, but if I had not broken through the half step chaos today, I think you would not have left my hands on me. In that case, do you think I will keep my hands on you?"

    Looking at the embarrassed middle-aged man in front of him, Jiang Hao asked back.

    The reason why he said such nonsense to Li Wenxin was that he had some feelings, but this did not mean that Jiang Hao would let go of each other.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    After so many years of practice, Jiang Hao was no longer that ignorant young man. He also knew the end of letting the tiger return to the mountain. From the beginning, Jiang Hao did not intend to let the other side live.

    What''s more, from the beginning, the other party wanted to kill him and the red one.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Li Wenxin''s face could no longer hang. He knew that the young man in front of him would not let him go. No matter what he did, the other party would definitely kill him today.

    In this case, it''s better to let go of it. Maybe we can make a living.

    "I have begged for mercy from you, but you are not willing to let me go. In this case, let''s all die together in this boundless darkness."

    Li Wenxin''s face twisted and roared. His deformed body had changed again after he said this.

    There was a bulge above his arms, and then something was breaking through the flesh and blood in the protruding meat mass. It was like a plant sprouting and expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Soon a new arm was formed, but compared with his original arm, the new arm contains the strength of the void, as if invincible.

    At the moment, Li Wenxin is completely crazy. He is frantically squeezing the power in the mark of emptiness and transforming his body which is no longer like a human practitioner.

    Until finally, he became a monster of no man or ghost.

    One side of the red dress after seeing this scene, only feel a burst of nausea, even if she is used to seeing the big scene, now also some can''t bear the blood in front of her.

    "I''m never afraid to die in the dark, but."

    Jiang Hao raised his heartless double swords, and the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror shrouded him.

    In this bottomless, no light of the deep sea, he walked toward Li Wenxin step by step like a God.

    "Garbage like you doesn''t deserve to end me."

    The cold voice rang in Li Wenxin''s ear. In the endless killing intention, he felt a trace of irony, but before he could refute, the young man who was only one meter away from him suddenly accelerated his speed and directly raised his heartless double swords and chopped at him.

    There is no move, no fancy. When the sword is raised and the sword is cut off, the ruthless double sabres directly break the opponent''s terrible defense.

    "Pooh

    Blood blooms, in the deep sea out of a strange flower.

    "You

    Li Wenxin widened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. But at this time, he could not say anything, and his vitality faded from his eyes.

    With the help of the mark of emptiness, the practitioner who broke through the half step chaotic state by force did not survive in Jiang Hao''s hands.

    After Li Wenxin''s death, the space temporarily opened up by him collapsed in an instant, and the sea water poured in crazily, as if to devour everything in front of him in an instant.

    But at this time, a new field came, and once again stabilized the space.

    This obviously belongs to Jiang Hao''s power.

    She thought Jiang Hao would have a hard fight with Li Wenxin, but she didn''t expect it to end so soon.

    She even some did not respond, these in her view are some difficult to defeat the opponent, but Jiang Hao easily solved.

    This man is far more powerful than she thought.

    Red clothes breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped forward and hugged Jiang Hao from behind. Her body trembled slightly. It was obvious that she had been stretching herself for a long time, until now she dared to burst out her real emotions.

    "Silly girl, it''s OK."

    Feeling the softness behind him, Jiang Hao didn''t have a heart beating fast in the battle, but at the moment he jumped up in a hurry.

    "Am I useless? If only I were stronger, I would be able to fight side by side with you, instead of hiding behind you and watching all this happen."

    The red dress, which has always been strong and brave, is extremely fragile at the moment.

    She thought that her practice speed has been very fast, until she saw the glass a few days ago, until today''s war, she found that she was very weak, weak enough to share the pressure for Jiang Hao.

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao also turned around, and then held each other in his arms. His voice was more gentle at the moment.

    "You''ve been great. In the future, you just need to stand behind me and accompany me. As long as you accompany me, I won''t lose to anyone."

    "Jiang Hao..."

    Obviously, what Jiang Hao said made Hong Yi extremely moved. She buried her head in Jiang Hao''s chest and felt the strong heartbeat of the other party. At this moment, the original panic mood was finally calmed down.

    "Thank you."

    Although the girl''s voice is small, it is very firm.In the future, I will become stronger, until enough to fight with you!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    After Li Wenxin and others were solved, Jiang Hao also collected all the stored items of these people, and Li Wenxin''s body was thrown into the mustard seed space by Jiang Hao.

    The corpse of this completely deformed human practitioner was enough to make Jiang Hao frighten all the people in Xuanmen.

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi did not stay any longer, but swam directly to the sea level. After swimming for about a few quarters of an hour, they finally surfaced again.

    This time, they did not meet any other practitioners, nor did they encounter any danger.

    This strengthened Jiang Hao''s belief that those deep-sea monsters they met earlier should only live on the bottom of the sea.

    As soon as he emerged from the water, Jiang Hao sent out his divine consciousness. However, he found that this time, he could not directly cover the whole island of San Francisco as before, but could only explore a small part of the place.

    His divinity is limited here.

    Aware of this, Jiang Hao also frowned, it seems that his guess is right.

    Mountain sea soul eating bats appear to force them into the water.

    "What should we do now?"

    Obviously, Hong Yi is also aware of a trace of something wrong. Even if it is to the side of Jiang Hao, he opens his mouth and asks.

    "Go ashore first."

    Jiang Hao looked up at the nearby beach and said.

    "Well."

    Red nodded.

    Soon they were back on the beach, with a dense forest in front of them, and behind them was the sea level, which had begun to fog.

    Although the present is still San Francisco Island, but whether to Jiang Hao or red feeling are very strange.

    It''s like being here for the first time.

    They changed into a clean set of clothes, and then walked into the dense forest.

    This dense forest is not big. If Jiang Hao''s consciousness is covered, he will be aware of any tiny movement of creatures in the forest.

    However, this time, Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness completely lost its function in the dense forest. He could only observe the scene in front of him through his eyes. This change also made Jiang Haowei, who had been relying on his divine sense for a long time, a little bit unaccustomed. However, Jiang Hao was a strong man who grew up on his own strength after all.

    After a short period of maladjustment, Jiang Hao quickly adapted to everything in front of him.

    "Why don''t we just destroy the forest in front of us?"

    Looking at the dark forest under the moonlight, red can''t help but say.

    With the strength of her and Jiang Hao, it is not difficult to raze the island to the ground.

    When the island is razed to the ground, no matter what kind of ghosts and ghosts hidden in it will take the initiative to come out, which will prevent them from passive defense.

    Hearing the words in red, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He was also beaten by some serious atmosphere.

    "Why didn''t I know you had this idea before?"

    as like as two peas, they are not exactly the same place they visited before, though they are the same.

    "I just casually talk about it. Slowly, I just don''t know what happened to them."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s teasing, red clothes also pursed their ruddy lips, but the thought of their master''s whereabouts is unknown at the moment, and her mood becomes depressed again.

    Although the master looks very open-minded on the surface, he is actually quite stubborn. Otherwise, he would not have been arrogant.

    It is hoped that Master Li and senior Li Zheng will think of returning to the island of San ferika after they realize that the seabed is abnormal, instead of blindly searching for the remains of Xuanlong in the deep sea.

    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with senior Li Zheng."

    After feeling the girl''s worry, Jiang Hao also spoke with relief.

    "I hope so."

    Hongyi nodded, and then she picked up her mood and kept up with Jiang Hao''s pace.

    It''s full of crisis here and there, and she can''t get down.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao took the hand of red and walked into the dense forest.

    When they first arrived at the island of San Francisco, there was no living creature on the island except for them, but this time, after they had dived into the deep sea and resurfaced again, there were a few more obscure waves on the island.

    Although Jiang Hao''s divine sense power has completely disappeared under the influence of the prohibition, Jiang Hao''s battle is still there, so he can vaguely feel these fluctuations.

    As soon as they entered the dense forest, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi were attacked. A large number of mountain sea soul eating bats attacked them. The harsh sound sounded in the dense forest, as if it needed to penetrate human ears.

    "These mountain sea soul eating bats did not dive into the water, but hid in this dense forest?"

    When she saw these soul eating bats, she couldn''t help but shout.When they went ashore, they didn''t see these mountain sea soul eating bats. They thought that these mountain sea soul eating bats had already gone into the deep sea with their practitioners.

    But I didn''t expect to hide in the dense forest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    If Jiang Hao and Hong Yi had not been on guard, they would have been attacked suddenly.

    Jiang Hao drew out his heartless double swords and directly ended the lives of several mountain sea soul eating bats.

    "Let''s go!"

    Jiang Hao yelled at the red clothes beside him.

    Although the strength of these mountain and sea soul eating bats is not as strong as that of a water monkey in the deep sea, but the number is huge.

    Once surrounded by these mountain sea soul eating bats, even Jiang Hao will have some headache.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hongyi also nodded, and then took out the sword and Jiang Hao to break through together. The other side was in front of her. Even though her strength was not as good as that of the other party, she soon followed Jiang Hao''s pace and left together.

    One after another, the two headed deeper into the dense forest, and behind them were a group of mountain sea soul eating bats. Their faces were ferocious and they gave out a burst of roar at Jiang Hao and Hong Yi.

    At the beginning, the red dress was able to endure this kind of piercing scream, but as time went on, her sight became a little blurred.

    When the sight of the red dress became a little fuzzy, a mountain sea soul eating bat suddenly pounced on her side, and its sharp claws glowed with cold light in the moonlight.

    "Be careful!"

    Jiang Hao, who had been paying attention to the situation around him, took the lead to react. As soon as the sharp claw fell on the face of red clothes, Jiang Hao directly took the hand to pull the red clothes behind him, and then raised his heartless double knives.

    With a knife in his hand, Jiang Hao directly split the mountain sea soul eating bat in two, and the blood fell on the ancient trees nearby, followed by the shrill scream of the mountain sea soul eating bat.

    Hearing this scream, Jiang Hao finally noticed something wrong.

    These mountain sea soul eating bats are also good at acoustic attack, but this kind of acoustic attack has no effect on Jiang Hao. In addition, these animals have natural barriers, so at the beginning, Jiang Hao did not notice.

    But the red clothes are obviously different. Unconsciously, they step into the traps of these mountain and sea soul eating bats.

    Hongyi was obviously shocked. When Jiang Hao pulled her behind her and chopped her into the mountain sea soul eating bat, she fully reflected what had happened. At this time, she was even more frightened.

    "It''s good to have you here, otherwise..."

    The rest of the words, red did not finish, but the expression of fear on his face has represented everything.

    "The sounds of these mountain and sea soul eating bats are strange. Don''t listen to them."

    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled the other side''s hair behind his ears, saying a voice of comfort.

    "Well."

    The red dress nodded and looked very serious.

    "I''ll be careful!"

    It was her carelessness just now. If Jiang Hao was not around her, she would have been reduced to a white bone.

    The strength of these mountain sea soul eating bats can not be underestimated.

    After the thrilling scene just now, on the way down the road, red clothes all showed great vigilance. They had already left a group of mountain sea soul eating bats far behind. Only a few of them were still biting their tails. They looked as though they had a deep blood feud with them.

    Until they walked out of the dense forest, those mountain sea soul eating bats disappeared completely.

    After looking back at her body, the red dress looked somber in the moonlight, and some of her mouth was full of fear.

    "How can I feel that after night, this island of San Francisco seems to be alive."

    That''s right. It''s just like being alive.

    She still remembered the scene when they first arrived in San Francisco. Although it was as beautiful as a paradise, there was no living thing.

    But now it is different. After they enter the sea floor and come out again, the island, which looks a little mysterious under the moonlight, seems to have come back to life suddenly.

    Although they had just got rid of those hateful mountain sea soul eating bats, red still did not dare to relax, because her intuition told her that there should be more terrible beasts behind the dense forest.

    Otherwise, those mountain sea soul eating bats would not have given up the pursuit so easily.

    Of course, Jiang Hao had already thought of what red clothes could think of.

    Once out of the dense forest, the ancient Bodhi mirror appeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. Although his divine consciousness was hindered, he felt a terrible breath here.

    "Stand behind me."

    Just as red clothes looked at the strange environment in front of her, Jiang Hao''s voice sounded in her ears.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hongyi did not open her mouth to retort, but stood cleverly behind the other party, because she knew that the more she was at this time, the more she could not be conceited.

    After they walked out of the dense forest, the first thing they saw was a clear river. In the center of the river, there was a plant similar to orchid blooming quietly, emitting a charming fragrance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Jiang Hao has never seen such a plant. Although he can feel a strong spiritual power from the flower that looks like orchid but not like orchid, he does not dare to act rashly.

    Except for the little flower in the middle of the river, there was nothing strange about it or on the other side of the river.

    Jiang haoyin had noticed the wave of terror, which disappeared after he saw the little flower in the middle of the river bank. It was as if it was just his illusion just now.

    However, Jiang Hao knew that was definitely not his illusion.

    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hao had been standing by the bank to watch the change, there seemed to be a series of waves coming from the depths of the river.

    The ripples spread out on the horizontal plane, like one circular symbol after another.

    Is that?

    "This orchid can move!"

    Just as Jiang Hao watched the river change before him, the voice of Hong Yi''s astonishment also sounded behind him.

    At the moment when the other party''s voice sounded, the small orchid that was originally blooming in the middle of the river suddenly stood up from the river.

    Yes, just stand up!

    There are countless roots under the seemingly harmless orchid, and those roots are slowly standing up from the river. At the end of the root is a face similar to a human practitioner. The sea water slides down from its body, revealing the luxuriant and huge roots.

    Jiang Hao has never seen such a strange plant. You don''t need to know that it should be left over from ancient times.

    When Hong Yi and Jiang Hao look at the monster in front of him, the monster suddenly starts to speak.

    "After being suppressed for so many years, the news finally comes to the breath of living people. It''s really sweet. There''s a beautiful girl, tut tut. It seems that my luck is pretty good."

    The monster''s eyes first swept from the front of a man and a woman, and finally fell on the body of the red dress. After seeing the other side''s beautiful face, the monster''s face also showed a touch of obvious greed.

    "This is the Xuanlong ruins, isn''t it?"

    Ignoring the contempt in the other party''s words, Jiang Hao looked at the monster in front of him and asked.

    "Xuanlong ruins?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the monster was stunned for a moment. His eyes were obviously in a trance. After a long time, he began to speak in a leisurely tone.

    "Yes, the old guy is dead. We won. No, we didn''t win. But what does that matter? I survived, and its body has been controlled by me. Only those who survive are qualified to win or lose, Jie Jie."

    The monster said something to himself. Jiang Hao didn''t understand what the other side was saying, but at the same time, Jiang Hao noticed a familiar wave from the other side.

    For this wave, Jiang Hao is too familiar with it. It belongs to the fluctuation of virtual creatures. Is this monster similar to plants in front of us? Is it a virtual creature?

    No, no, if the other party is really a virtual creature, he will not feel the strong spiritual breath from the orchid at the beginning.

    "It''s not your body, is it? That flower is the original intelligence of this body? Did you suppress it? "

    Jiang Hao looked at the monster in front of him and asked tentatively.

    "It''s no wonder that a very smart baby can walk to me alive. Since it''s fate to meet each other, I can give you a chance to ascend the sky step by step."

    The monster looked at Jiang Hao with a sly light in his eyes, as if he was making some bad ideas.

    He just woke up just now, so he didn''t realize the strength of Jiang Hao for the first time. Now, when he saw him, he didn''t show any panic.

    Broken empty old ghost is also finally facing up to the young man in front of him. After feeling that the strength of the other side has actually broken through the half step chaotic state, the old ghost of breaking void also has a new idea in his mind.

    "Oh? What opportunities? Tell me about it? "

    After hearing the monster''s words in front of him, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of curiosity, as if he was intrigued by the other party''s words.

    "Didn''t you ask me if this is a Xuanlong relic? I can tell you the positive answer. As you can see, this island is a huge graveyard, burying the greatest God ever in the world of human practitioners

    When he got here, the old ghost suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao with a strange look on his face, and then went on.

    "Xuanlong."

    After hearing the name of the monster in front of him, Jiang Hao''s heart beat violently, although he had a vague guess from the moment he re entered the island.

    But at the moment when the speculation was confirmed, even with Jiang Hao''s present calmness, he could not help feeling a little excited.

    So that the expression on his face was not well controlled, even the red dress behind her was the same, with a fanatical expression on his small face, which also made the beauty in the moonlight more amazing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    In this regard, the broken void old ghost was not surprised. He clearly understood how attractive the Xuanmen ruins were to these human practitioners.

    So after he finished speaking, he didn''t take the initiative to speak. He still crossed the branches and looked at a pair of young people in front of him like a human practitioner.

    It''s a sedentary one.

    "The younger generation is stupid, but I hope the elder can make it clear."

    Jiang Hao saluted the other party with both hands clasping fists, but he didn''t expect that the ancient monster would hold the shelf.

    But since the other side wants to end, then he might as well fulfill the other side, anyway, for him, it is just a few more nonsense.

    Sure enough, just after Jiang Hao finished the ceremony, the old ghost nodded with satisfaction, and then began to say

    "if you look at your accomplishments, you have already broken through the half step chaos state, and you can only break through the chaos state by one step, right?"

    "What you said is very true."

    Jiang Hao is not surprised that the other party can see through his own realm.

    After all, he has seen through the real strength of the other party after seeing the plant itself in front of him.

    However, the strength of the other side is a little strange, and Jiang Hao still has some misjudgments.

    Broken empty old ghost didn''t realize what Jiang Hao was thinking. After the other party''s respectful reply, the broken empty old ghost also spoke again.

    "I can help you break through chaos."

    This sentence comes very suddenly, suddenly to Jiang Hao, the moment bigger eyes look at each other.

    This time, it was not Jiang Hao who was acting, but he was really stunned.

    However, after thinking about the usual style of void creatures, Jiang Hao became calm again. If I really had a way to break through the chaos, how could it be his turn?

    After all, the strength of this old monster should be similar to that of him.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s tone calmed down a bit.

    "What are the conditions of the elder?"

    There''s never been a free lunch.

    "You are a smart man. It''s easy to talk to smart people. As long as you are willing to take me out of the sea and submit to the void creatures, I will help you break through the chaos."

    Broken empty old ghost''s line of sight looked to the direction outside the dense forest, in the eyes with a little desire.

    "Master, can''t you leave here?"

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also grasped the key point of the other party''s words in an instant.

    As for the submission to the void creatures and so on, he directly blocked them.

    "It''s not your business."

    Broken empty old ghost obviously didn''t want to explain the reason, so after Jiang Hao finished asking, the broken empty old ghost said coldly.

    "That young man is bold."

    After hearing the old ghost''s scolding, Jiang Hao didn''t get angry, but continued to speak respectfully.

    "Can the elder tell the younger generation how to help them break through the chaos?"

    "Don''t you come here to find the biggest treasure of Xuanlong? I know where it is. I can take you if you want, but... "

    At this point, the old ghost of broken void stopped.

    "But what!"

    Jiang Hao immediately asked.

    "But you have to take me out of here, or I will take you there. After you become the strong man of chaos, and then leave me here alone, what should I do?"

    The old ghost of breaking void is obviously not stupid, on the contrary, he is very clever. Naturally, he is not willing to easily explain the whereabouts of the treasure.

    After hearing the old ghost''s words, Jiang Hao could not help but feel some regret. He knew that if he asked again, he would not be able to ask anything. He had to take some measures.

    After thinking about this, the smile on Jiang Hao''s face changed.

    The old ghost, who has been observing Jiang Hao''s void breaking, immediately became gloomy after seeing the change of the other party''s face.

    "You human practitioners are really untrustworthy. You are a group of hypocritical villains!"

    "Why do you have to say that? I don''t believe it. After I escaped with my hand, my elder would really help me become a strong man in the chaotic state. Since everyone didn''t have the sincerity to cooperate in the beginning, there''s no need to continue acting."

    After hearing the old ghost''s words, Jiang Hao''s mouth also aroused a sneer smile.

    However, the red dress behind him was indifferent. Obviously, he had expected this scene for a long time. His understanding of Jiang Hao was natural and clear. Even if the other party gave up the chance to become a strong man in the chaotic state, he could never surrender to the void creatures.

    The deal is unlikely to succeed from the start.

    The reason why Jiang Hao and the other side of the virtual with the snake, but just want to talk from each other''s mouth.

    "How dare you cheat meAt this time, the old ghost who broke the void completely came back to his mind.

    He thought that Jiang Hao would lose his mind and accept his advice when he heard about the opportunity to become a strong man in the chaotic state. However, he did not think that the man who lost his mind was actually himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "I didn''t cheat my predecessors. Besides, I didn''t promise you from the beginning."

    After hearing what the other side said, the smile in Jiang Hao''s eyes suddenly became colder and colder. It seemed that the cold winter suddenly came in summer. At the same time, the young man who was warm and moist as jade, now, however, showed his sharp edge!

    "I forgot to tell the elder one thing. When you told me the important information about the Xuanlong ruins, I had already set up an array here. Besides, the elder has said so much. How about telling me all of them?"

    As Jiang Hao''s last word fell to the ground, the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly vibrated. A diamond shaped array appeared at the bottom of Jiang Hao''s feet, and then expanded rapidly, covering the river directly.

    "You''ve been calculating me from the beginning?"

    After seeing the formation, the expression on the old ghost''s face became extremely gloomy.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that when they were just talking, the other side was respectful to him on the surface, but actually he was preparing the array in secret.

    However, because the other side''s means are extremely hidden, coupled with their own just wake up has not been long, so break empty old ghost completely did not realize this.

    Until now the array was over him, he found that he had underestimated the young man in front of him.

    "I can say that, but I''ve been thinking about it from the beginning, isn''t it?"

    Jiang Hao looked at the monster in front of him with a smile. He didn''t think there was any problem with his practice.

    After all, these inanimate creatures are extremely cunning in nature. If Jiang Hao doesn''t keep a hand in secret, he will be sorry for the hardships he has suffered in the hands of void creatures in recent years.

    "Good! Good! Good

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the broken empty old ghost also said three times. His voice was excited and his face was angry.

    The so-called hawk fighting all his life, after all, he was pecked by an eagle. The old ghost of broken void didn''t expect that he had dominated the world for thousands of years, but now he was schemed by a young man who had no hair.

    At the thought of this, the old ghost of breaking void has an impulse to spit blood.

    However, he soon suppressed the conflict and said to Jiang Hao.

    "Even if my eyes are dim today and a small array, do you think you can threaten me?"

    Looking at the array of destruction above his head, the old ghost suddenly felt familiar with it. After a long time, he continued to speak.

    "This is the original Kowloon magic array?"

    The original Jiulong magic array was originally an array handed down from ancient times. Therefore, Jiang Hao was not surprised to see through the origin of the array at the sight of the old ghost of breaking void.

    "Master, I have good eyesight. However, after my improvement, this original Jiulong magic array is different from the original Jiulong magic array that I know. But what are the specific differences, I can have a good understanding."

    After Jiang Hao finished, he also snapped his fingers. The original Jiulong magic array, which was originally suspended in the air, also fell down, enveloping the whole person of the broken void old ghost.

    Almost in an instant, the old ghost of breaking void was aware of the strange place of the array in front of him.

    That is the power of Bodhi ancient mirror!

    The young man in front of him actually has the relic of Xuanlong, Bodhi ancient mirror!

    It''s no wonder that the other side can break through half step chaos and enter the Jedi at a young age.

    After feeling the power of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, the old ghost of breaking void also wanted to understand a lot of things.

    Jiang Hao looked at the startled expression on the other side''s face and knew that the other party was aware of the difference between the original Jiulong magic array and immediately opened his mouth.

    "The reason why you can''t leave here is because of the influence of this plant? Although I don''t know what kind of deity it is, as long as I destroy the emptiness of the spirit, the little flower will come back to life again? "

    Jiang Hao stretched out his finger and pointed to the very bright orchid at the end of each other''s roots.

    If the other party has not lied before, connect the other party''s words with the orchid in front of you. It should be Xuanlong who used this orchid to suppress the monster in front of him.

    However, due to the fact that the hundred footed insects are not dead, the monster has not been completely wiped out. Instead, it has gradually eroded this orchid with the power of emptiness. Over time, the orchid has fallen into a deep sleep.

    Although it seems that the orchids are blooming very brightly, it should be the ghost trick made by the old ghost of breaking the void, in order to confuse these past practitioners.

    If he and Hong Yi had picked this orchid directly at the beginning, he would have been caught in the trap of the monster. Even if he was a strong man in the half step chaotic state, he would have been taken by surprise.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the old ghost''s eyes darkened. It was obvious that he had been torn apart by the other party. In this case, he would not continue to hide it, and he would directly swear at him.

    "I didn''t want to get involved in this war. Xuanlong suppressed me here!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I broke into the half step chaos world and came to visit the little thousand worlds. But I didn''t expect that I met the immortal Xuanlong. He was not a human practitioner, but he imprisoned me here for nearly ten million years!"

    When talking about Xuanlong, the old ghost''s eyes are full of resentment and obviously hate each other.

    If it was not for the other party, why would he end up like this?

    "If you didn''t do something harmful to Xiaoqian world, master Xuanlong would not do this to you. Now thousands of years have passed, master Xuanlong is no longer here. Of course, you can say anything."

    After hearing the old ghost''s words, Jiang Hao also scorned to smile.

    He won''t believe the other side''s lies. Besides, it''s obvious that a virtual creature will not wait for a good void world to come to their little world, and obviously he has another purpose.

    What''s more, what the nether creatures have done in Xiaoqian world these years makes Jiang Hao believe that the other party is innocent? Unless Jiang Hao is really stupid.

    Seeing that Jiang Hao didn''t believe what he said, the old ghost of breaking empty hastily opened his mouth to refute.

    "But that''s the truth. I didn''t lie. Besides, if I really did something harmful to Xiaoqian''s world, Xuanlong would have killed me, wouldn''t I live to this day?"

    When he got here, the old ghost suddenly thought of something and said quickly.

    "You know, Xuanlong was a strong man in the chaotic state. Even the master had to be polite to each other. If he really wanted to kill me, how could he make me live to this day? You are a practitioner. You should be more aware of the suppression of the realm on the realm. "

    The old ghost of broken void obviously didn''t want to fight with Jiang haozhen. After all, he just woke up from his deep sleep. In addition, he was trapped in the place by the original Jiulong magic array, so he tried his best to defend himself.

    But Jiang Hao obviously won''t trust each other so easily.

    In other words, he would never believe in any virtual creature. These insects come out of the void, but there is no good thing. They covet the territory of the small thousand worlds, and most of them even feed on the flesh and blood of human practitioners.

    It is almost impossible for Jiang Hao to believe in such a despicable and cunning race.

    So just after he had finished talking, Jiang Hao looked at each other with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    "You''ve lived for so many years, don''t you just think I''ll really believe what you say?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone with a touch of ridicule, in front of this monster is really naive and lovely, actually thought that he would really believe what the other side said.

    "It''s also the first time I''ve heard of a void creature being so eloquent. I used to have a narrow vision."

    After Jiang Hao''s death, the red dress also said with his mouth, and the expression on his face was a little sad.

    She really didn''t expect the other party to be so able to say, and estimated that the other side said that he was almost convinced.

    However, like Jiang Hao, Hong Yi would never believe anything said by nihilism.

    "You

    After hearing what Jiang Hao and Hong Yi said, the broken empty old ghost almost didn''t die of anger. What he said was so sincere, but it was like a joke in their eyes.

    It didn''t achieve the expected effect at all, but made him a complete joke.

    After thinking of this, the old ghost of the broken void simply stopped pretending. When they looked at him like a joke, his body suddenly expanded, and his original weird body became more distorted.

    The monster in the river suddenly stood up and exposed his twisted body to the people''s vision. At the moment when he stood up, the orchid blooming above his head was directly closed with its petals.

    Obviously, as Jiang Hao expected, the flower was supposed to be full of buds, but it didn''t bloom. The reason why they saw the flower blooming was that the old ghost of broken void was interfering with it.

    At this time, the other party obviously did not intend to continue to hide, and decided to tear up his face completely with Jiang Hao. Naturally, he would not continue to keep the petals in full bloom.

    So there was this scene.

    As the old ghost of broken void stood up, a figure appeared in the body similar to the tree demon. It was a bug in the shape of a cockroach. His whole body was shrouded in the air of emptiness. Although he could not make any expression on his face, Jiang Hao saw a mocking smile on his face.

    This guy?

    There won''t be any new methods, will there?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s face also became serious. He looked directly at the monster in front of him to see what the other side was going to do.

    Just under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the old ghost of the broken void directly met him with the little flower on his head towards the origin of Jiulong magic array, which was getting closer to him.

    Look at that, it is actually intended to use the supernatural object on his head to break the array!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Sure enough, the little flower was not the body of the monster in front of him. His guess was right.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao''s gestures also changed wildly. Under his control, the original Jiulong magic array gradually enlarged the scope of suppression, and the part that should have directly suppressed the old ghost of breaking void was withdrawn into the air.

    Keep the opponent away from the array.

    "Jie Jie Jie, aren''t you very arrogant? In this case, let''s have a try and see if it''s your array or the flower on the other side of the underworld from the Shura hell on my head. "

    Seeing that Jiang Hao avoided his attack, the broken empty old ghost also laughed triumphantly.

    If Jiang Hao wants to attack him, he must first destroy the flower on the other side of the underworld on his head. However, the flower on the other side of the underworld is a divine object, so it is not so easy to destroy.

    Moreover, even if Jiang Hao destroyed it, the other party would certainly be greatly damaged. At that time, it would be really the snipe and clam competing to gain profits.

    After thinking of this, the old ghost of broken void looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes, and he was no longer afraid of it. Instead, he regained his former lofty appearance and looked at the young man in front of him.

    "Flowers on the other side of the underworld?"

    After hearing this strange word, Jiang Hao also slightly frowned. He didn''t want to hurt this delicate flower, but the other party obviously wanted to use this flower as a shield.

    Sure enough, there is no good thing in the void.

    Only when Jiang Hao scolds his mother in his heart, the red clothes behind him are stunned.

    "The flower on the other side of the underworld actually exists?"

    Obviously, the other party knows about the other side of the underworld flower.

    "Do you know the origin of the flower?"

    Jiang Hao looks at the other side of his head in doubt. Red clothes nods and then explains.

    "I have seen the introduction of flowers on the other side of the underworld when I read the ancient books of the clan before, but the introduction above is somewhat mysterious. So I always thought that this was made up by predecessors, but I didn''t expect that it actually existed."

    Speaking of here, the expression on the face of red clothes also became a little tangled.

    "And it''s a little different from the portraits on the classics, so I didn''t think of it at the beginning."

    It was only when the old ghost of the broken void took the initiative to say the name of the other party that she recalled an ancient book that she had read before, so she had just explained it.

    "What is the origin of the flower on the other side of the underworld?"

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao became more and more curious.

    This seemingly harmless flower can actually suppress a strong man in a half step chaotic state. Obviously, it has a long history, but I don''t know the details.

    "It is said that the flower on the other side of the underworld is not a treasure of the small world, but comes from the great world. This kind of flower rarely breeds its own wisdom. Once bred, it can help the people who own it to communicate with the power of the underworld."

    The red dress simply introduced the origin of the flower on the other side of the underworld.

    "The power of the underworld? What is that? "

    Jiang Hao was more and more confused when he heard this.

    In recent years, he has traveled to many continents, but he has never heard of a legend about the power of the underworld.

    "I don''t know that''s what the book says, and this kind of flower is extremely rare. If it doesn''t give birth to wisdom, it can also be used as medicine. It''s the medicine that great pharmacists dream of, and can help people break through the half step chaos state."

    At this point, red added.

    "But if there is wisdom, no one will use it as medicine, because it seems that the power of communicating with the underworld is more precious than making it into medicinal materials."

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the flower had so many uses.

    And either one is extremely precious.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao looked at flowers on the other side of the underworld with different eyes.

    Good stuff.

    "It''s a shallow answer. The flowers on the other side of the underworld are more precious than you think. If you can communicate with the power of the underworld and get the appreciation of the king of the underworld, it''s really a pheasant flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix."

    One side of the old ghost also heard the introduction of red, when even disdain to speak.

    "It''s a pity that the flower on the other side of the underworld on my head does not give birth to wisdom. Even so, if you can swallow it up, you can gain some power from the Shura world."

    The broken empty old ghost obviously knows more than Jiang Hao and Hongyi, and his words are also somewhat profound. However, the other party obviously does not intend to explain, but looks at Jiang Hao with the same ease.

    He wants to see what the other party is going to do.

    The original Jiulong magic array is a killing array. It can attack all the creatures in the array. If Jiang Hao wants to deal with him, he must first deal with the flower on the other side of the nether on his head.

    But the flower on the other side of the underworld is not so easy to deal with. If it is easy to deal with, it is impossible to imprison him here for so many years, so that he can neither return to the void world nor walk out of the island of San ferika!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "It seems that I have to catch you and torture you."

    Jiang Hao squints at the empty monster in front of him, and he has another plan in mind.

    The other party knew too much news, which Jiang Hao had never known. In addition, the other party had previously claimed that he knew the whereabouts of the largest treasure in Xuanzang''s ruins. Naturally, Jiang Hao could not let him go.

    "It depends on whether you have the ability."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the broken empty old ghost said with disapproval.

    In his opinion, the other side is just trying to be brave.

    Or is the other party planning to fight against the flowers on the other side of the underworld first?

    If this is the case, it is definitely good news for the broken void old ghost, after all, he is still being suppressed by this flower at the moment.

    "I''ll ask you to learn from it."

    Jiang Hao didn''t continue to talk to each other. After saying this, the seal in his hand changed again.

    With the change of the seal in his hand, the original Kowloon magic array is running again at this moment, but there seems to be some slight changes between the original Jiulong magic array and the original Jiulong magic array at this time.

    This change is a real qualitative change.

    "What are you doing?"

    Broken empty old ghost obviously also aware of this, when even loudly to Jiang Hao yelled.

    Originally quite proud of him, at the moment his heart is only panic.

    Under the watchful gaze of the old ghost of the broken void, the killing intention in the original Jiulong dreamland suddenly disappears, replaced by a soft light. This light has no effect on the flowers on the other side of the underworld from the underworld, but it is an absolute killing move for the void creatures.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s voice was also ringing in the ears of the old ghost who needed to break the void.

    "Although the original Jiulong magic array is a killing array, it also has a purification effect after my improvement."

    The so-called evolution is actually aimed at the slaughter of void creatures, and the light flowing through it is nothing else but the brilliance of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    No void creature can escape the suppression of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    At least Jiang Hao has been like this since he got the Bodhi mirror.

    "Purification?"

    Broken empty old ghost obviously understood the meaning of this word, and immediately his face turned blue.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect Jiang Hao to do this again.

    "You are despicable! It''s a shame to you little thousand world practitioners! If Xuanlong knew that, he would definitely kill you! "

    The old ghost broke into a curse.

    His body has long been destroyed in this long time. In order not to be completely crushed by the flowers on the other side of the underworld, the old ghost has been trying to invade into the flower on the other side of the underworld.

    And he did it, and he took a part of each other''s body.

    But after all, this is not his own noumenon, so there are still some limitations.

    But Jiang Hao''s Bodhi ancient mirror''s Shenghui can''t play any role on the other side of the underworld flower, because the other side of the underworld flower is Xuanlong''s thing, and the Bodhi ancient mirror is also Xuanlong''s.

    They don''t hurt each other.

    So Shenghui of Bodhi''s ancient mirror can directly hurt him, but not to the flower on the other side of the underworld.

    I have to say that Jiang Hao''s skill is very vicious.

    Facing the curse of the monster in front of him, Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he took out the ancient Bodhi mirror and purified the monster in front of him with the power of the original Jiulong magic array.

    Under such evolution, the black light in the petals of the flower on the other side of the underworld began to fade.

    Once the purified air touches the air, it is directly killed by the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Seeing more and more empty breath being purified, the old ghost of broken void was really flustered this time, because if he went on like this, his soul would be forced out by Jiang Hao from the flower on the other side of the underworld. After losing the protection of the flower on the other side of the underworld, his strength would be greatly reduced.

    At most, it can be compared with the great perfection of human beings.

    And such strength in the face of Jiang Hao, is obviously not enough to see.

    After thinking of this, the broken empty old ghost also took the initiative to stop the verbal abuse, he was staring at the young man in front of him, decided to fight the other side.

    Because he clearly knew that once he fell into the hands of the young man in front of him, the young man would never let himself go easily.

    Jiang Haoyuan is more cunning than any human practitioner he met before!

    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"

    Before he was completely forced out, the old ghost of the broken void rushed to the array with the body of the flower on the other side of the underworld. Although the array can''t hurt the flower on the other side of the underworld, he can also escape from here with the help of this protection.

    However, the idea is always beautiful, and the reality is always cruel. The old ghost who broke the void completely underestimated the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror. In addition, after sleeping for so many years, his own strength has not yet fully recovered, and the noumenon has been worn out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    At this time, how can the broken void old ghost be Jiang Hao''s opponent?

    Maybe he can fight Jiang Hao to death at his peak, but now it is obviously impossible.

    Therefore, when the old ghost of breaking void tried his best, Jiang Hao also put the power of divine literature in his body to the extreme, and all of them were instilled into the ancient Bodhi mirror. All of a sudden, the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror was even more grand.

    After feeling this terrible light, the old ghost of the broken void also showed a frightened expression on his face. As soon as he rushed to the edge of the array, he was forced back by the light of the ancient Bodhi mirror. At the same time, his body was ejected from the flowers on the other side of the underworld.

    A mantis like insect appeared in front of Jiang Hao and the red coat. With the soul of the old ghost retreating from the flower on the other side of the underworld, the body that the other party condensed with the help of the flower on the other side of the underworld also disintegrated in an instant.

    In the middle of the river, there is only a remnant of a worm and a flower on the other side of the underworld that is quietly suspended in the air.

    "You void creatures are as ugly as ever."

    looked at the body of the old ghost in front of him, and Jiang Hao could not make complaints about it.

    He is also a person who has been in the void world for a while, but every time he sees the noumenon of these void creatures, he can''t help feeling a little.

    These hypocritical races boast that they are the greatest race in the whole world, and at the same time, they also appear to be human practitioners. Obviously, they are not confident about their appearance, but they will not admit it.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Hao also recalled the several emperors who came from the void world before.

    "But in the eyes of our void creatures, you human practitioners are extremely ugly, especially you, with a disgusting face!"

    Although forced from the other side of the underworld flower, but broken empty old ghost still unwilling to show weakness retort way.

    "I always thought people like you Oh, no, it''s a monster. You should cry when you see the coffin, but you didn''t expect that you are a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao was not angry. Instead, he looked at the old ghost with a strange look.

    After entangled with each other for so long, Jiang Hao thought that he had already understood the character of the monster in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the bones of the other side were much harder than he imagined.

    "Well, even if you take me down, what?"

    Broken empty old ghost cold hum, obviously did not put Jiang Hao in the eye.

    "I won''t tell you anything about the Xuanlong ruins. Even if you kill me, the great master will take revenge for me one day."

    When it comes to the master of emptiness, the old ghost''s eyes are full of admiration.

    Obviously, the master of emptiness had a very high position in his mind, and at this time it became the only belief he could rely on.

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao laughed and looked at the broken empty old ghost as if he were watching a joke.

    "What you said is really funny. As you said before, you have been suppressed here for thousands of years. If the master of void wanted to avenge you, he would have revenged for you, and would not wait until later?"

    Jiang Hao''s words made the old ghost''s face dull. He looked at the young man in front of him and the beautiful girl beside him. If he was still at the peak of his life, he would make them pay the price of their lives.

    But now!

    "One day the Lord will take revenge for all of us, and one day your human spiritual world will become another home of our void world."

    Broken empty old ghost stared at Jiang Hao''s words and said, looking extremely solemn, as if he was talking about some established fact.

    And just after the other party said this, the spirit body that had become empty became more transparent, and it seemed that it would soon disappear.

    "I said, can you die?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao immediately understood the other party''s intention. Even with a snap of his finger, the ancient Bodhi mirror suspended in the air was directly hitting the old ghost of broken void.

    The old ghost of breaking void obviously didn''t expect Jiang Hao to do this, because in his opinion, the other party''s doing so would only make him dissipate faster. After all, Bodhi ancient mirror was born with a restraining effect on void creatures.

    However, the old ghost of the broken void was soon disappointed. At the moment when the ancient Bodhi mirror hit him, he did not feel the slightest intention of killing. Instead, he was directly incorporated into the mirror by the ancient Bodhi mirror, and he was immediately trapped.

    "What have you done to me?"

    The old ghost of broken void cried out in panic.

    In the case of having completely lost hope, the old ghost of breaking void originally intended to end his life by himself, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hao actually used means to imprison him in the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    "I didn''t say that. I won''t kill you like this. You have a great use for me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Looking at the panic expression on the other side''s face, Jiang Hao laughed, but the smile looked cold.

    Naturally, he couldn''t just let go of each other so easily.

    Broken empty old ghost obviously also realized this, but at this time, he had been forced out of the other side of the underworld by Jiang Hao. It was impossible for him to self explode with the help of divine power.

    Therefore, the broken void old ghost can only watch Jiang Hao confine him in the mirror of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    By this time, even if he wanted to end his life, he couldn''t do it.

    "You have a wicked mind!"

    Through the mirror, the old ghost looks at the young man in Xuanyi with fierce eyes. His eyes seem to eat his flesh and blood.

    "Each other."

    Jiang Hao shrugged, his face full of indifference.

    What he did was nothing compared to these ferocious creatures in the void.

    "Do you think I''ll tell you everything if you do that? I tell you, it''s impossible

    Jiang Hao''s indifference also made the old ghost more angry.

    Thousands of years ago, he was trapped by Xuanlong, and after thousands of years, he finally saw the hope of freedom again, but he was trapped by the human practitioner in front of him, which filled his body with uncontrollable anger.

    If it wasn''t for the destruction of the noumenon, he would have broken up the young man in front of him!

    "Old man, I don''t think you have a clear idea of where you are now."

    Seeing that the other side was still arrogant, Jiang Hao snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, the endless fire of industry appeared in all directions of the old ghost of breaking void and surrounded each other.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    When he saw the fire, the old ghost was really flustered. He could feel the fatal threat from the burning flames in front of him.

    "You said that, old man?"

    The other party''s problems in exchange for Jiang Haoji''s contemptuous smile. With the sound of his voice, those industrial fires also directly attack the old ghost of breaking void.

    All of a sudden, an extreme burning feeling spread from the broken empty old ghost''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. That fire could burn his soul directly!

    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah

    With the burning of the industrial fire, the shrill scream came from the voice throat of the old ghost, which almost made him crazy.

    Under such torture, the old ghost of broken void no longer had the previous arrogance, and his weak soul became more and more transparent at the moment.

    "I... I said, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."

    The weak voice of the broken void old ghost came from the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    The inhuman torture has completely made him surrender. He is no longer as hard as before, and there is only fear left in Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    "I said that if you had been so cooperative, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much."

    After hearing the old ghost''s plea for mercy, Jiang Hao also snapped his fingers again. All of a sudden, those burning industrial fires also stepped out of the old ghost''s body.

    With the disappearance of these industrial fires, the ferocious and painful expression of the old ghost of broken void was eased a lot. He knelt down on the mirror and gasped heavily, obviously suffering a lot.

    "Ask what you want, but please let me die."

    "First of all, how did you get trapped here and what happened thousands of years ago?"

    Compared with other things, Jiang Hao is most curious about this.

    We should know that Xuanlong was the only strong chaotic state in Xiaoqian world, but the other side unexpectedly fell down inexplicably. In addition, in the next ten thousand years, Xiaoqian world did not have a new God.

    This makes Jiang Hao very curious about what happened in those years, which led to all this.

    The same is true of the red dress on one side. After Jiang Hao finished asking, she looked at the old ghost with the same curiosity.

    Although there are numerous collections in luomei Pavilion, there are very few information about Xuanlong thousands of years ago. Even her master doesn''t know much about it.

    "Thousands of years ago?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, the old ghost''s expression also became a little trance, as if he recalled something.

    "At that time, I was also the proud son of the void world. I was praised as the most likely spiritual genius to break through the chaotic state, but the good time was not long..."

    it is just the so-called young frivolous and never admit defeat. Under the narration of the old ghost of breaking through the void, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi also learned about the past period of history.

    It turns out that as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the void has begun to invade the small thousand worlds.

    After being summoned by the master of void, the old ghost of breaking void at that time also volunteered to become the first group of void creatures to enter the small world.At that time, the old ghost of broken void was still a young man with high spirit. Although he was not as young as Jiang Hao, he was the strongest among the younger generation of void creatures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    "It was the first time I met Xuanlong. He was not a human practitioner like me, and he stayed in the half step chaotic state for nearly hundreds of years."

    When he said this, there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.

    I don''t know if I miss Xuanlong, who was as young as he was, or who was still free.

    Jiang Hao did not interrupt, but continued to listen to the other side.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao also learned that the Xiaoqian world in those years was not the same as it is now. Human practitioners are the dominant force, but are divided into two forces.

    One is a man of practice in ancient times, the other is an ancient fierce beast, and Xuanlong is the most powerful son of the real dragon among the ancient fierce beasts.

    The invasion of the void creatures, so that the two forces were completely united. Because of Xuanlong''s outstanding strength, he became the leader at that time.

    Broken empty old ghost and Xuanlong also became opponents, both of them are the most likely to break through the chaos state of the strong.

    In order to end the war as soon as possible, Xuanlong finally made a decision to break through the chaos with the power of Xiaoqian world. After knowing this, the old ghost came to stop him, but he was finally suppressed by the other side of the underworld.

    I don''t know much about the rest.

    After all, he fell into a deep sleep after being suppressed. He only remembered that after that, a more terrible war broke out between heaven and earth, which was far more than the scale when he and Xuanlong started to fight.

    "If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the result of the fight between the two strong men in the chaotic state."

    When he said this, the old ghost''s face was deeply shocked.

    At that time, although he was still sleeping, he still felt the terrible power.

    Now in retrospect, there are still some lingering fears.

    "Two strong people in chaos? You mean master Xuanlong and master of void

    After listening to the story of the old ghost, Jiang Hao''s expression on his face was also a little shocked, but soon he thought of what happened later according to the other side''s story.

    "Who else but the two of them can make such a noise."

    Broken empty old ghost wryly smile, at that time he and Xuanlong are also the favored son of heaven, but he finally lost to Xuanlong.

    "And if I''m not wrong, their final battlefield should be chosen at the boundary."

    "Wait! Is not the land of boundaries dead

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also quickly interrupted.

    "Because it is a dead land, it is suitable to be a battlefield. Moreover, the restrictions imposed on the strong in the realm are not as strong as those of the immortal realm practitioners."

    Broken empty old ghost mouth explains.

    "Only there can they give full play to their real strength. If there is a direct war in Xiaoqian world, the whole Xiaoqian world may be overwhelmed and destroyed, but even so, the war in that year is still very shocking."

    Speaking of this, the old ghost''s face changed, obviously recalling the scene at that time.

    "Aren''t you sleeping? How can you know so well? "

    One side of the red dress after hearing the other side said this, can not help but ask.

    "I just fell into a deep sleep just because I was suppressed in order to survive. I am not dead. Naturally, I can detect what is happening outside."

    See red clothes don''t believe what he said, broken empty old ghost also has no good spirit way.

    "Forget it, you''re such a low-level girl, of course you can''t understand it."

    "You

    Hearing the other party''s words, red dress is also angry, but finally did not continue to argue with the other party, after all, the other party still has a lot of things to explain clearly.

    "And then, what happened?"

    Jiang Hao on one side patted the red coat on the shoulder, then continued to ask the old ghost.

    "Later, I don''t know exactly what happened, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the war was so tragic that Xiaoqian world and the void world were criticized for it."

    The old ghost of broken void can''t help but sigh when he talks about it. It''s really the ultimate war that has never been before.

    "After that war, the spiritual power of the two realms was exhausted, and most of all things in all walks of life were destroyed. As for the great man of the void, he was also seriously injured. Several channels leading to the small world of the void world collapsed."

    With the narration of the broken void old ghost, a scene of World War also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind, which made Jiang Hao unable to calm down for a long time.

    Who could have thought that such a great war had happened in Xiaoqian world tens of thousands of years ago, but from this point, it can also explain why there are very few records of Xuanlong in Xiaoqian world. After that war, there are not many people alive.

    In addition, thousands of years of precipitation, it is enough for people to forget too many things, those past honors and ups and downs are buried in the long river of years.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "It''s lucky for Xiaoqian world to have the strong men like master Xuanlong, and it''s the fortune of human practitioners."

    Finally, Jiang Hao said in a summary.

    If it had not been for the efforts of Xuanlong, xiaoqianshijie would have been reduced to the lair of void creatures, perhaps he would not have appeared.

    "Yes, master Xuanlong clearly could go to such a broader world as the great world, but in the end he chose to exchange his life for tens of millions of years of peace in the small world."

    One side of the red dress also can''t help but sigh, for such a powerful person, she is really deep admiration.

    However, the old ghost of broken void obviously didn''t think so. He looked at the young men and women who were lucky to have Xuanlong in front of him, but his heart was a little bitter.

    If Xuanlong hadn''t obstructed him, they would have led Xiaoqian world in the void world. How could there have been so much later.

    "I''ve finished what happened then."

    At the same time, Jiang Hao also came out of the emotion, and then looked at the old ghost of broken void again, and then said.

    "Is it time to talk about the biggest treasure in Xuanlong ruins?"

    By the time he got here, Jiang Hao''s expression changed.

    It''s like a hunter looking at his prey.

    Jiang Hao looked at him with such eyes, and a wry smile appeared on his face.

    "You already know what that is, don''t you?"

    With the wisdom of the other party, after he has said everything about the past, the other party should have already guessed what it is.

    "It''s just a vague concept, but I don''t know exactly what it is. Since you''ve told me so much, it''s better to finish it all at once and give yourself a good time, don''t you?"

    Jiang Hao picked up his eyebrows and said with ease that he was a winner.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the bitterness in the old ghost''s heart became even more bitter. At this time, he was just like the meat on the chopping board. Now he said everything, but only for his own ease.

    When can I be reduced to this extent?

    When he thought of this, the old ghost laughed at himself and then said what Jiang Hao wanted to know.

    "The reason why Xuanlong was able to break through the half step chaos state in a short period of time is because the other party successfully communicated the heart of the origin of the small thousand world, and successfully broke through with the power of the heart of the origin."

    "The heart of origin?"

    Jiang Hao was slightly surprised by some familiar names.

    And broken empty old ghost also continued to say: "the original heart, you can understand as the heart of the small thousand world, all small world will be born of the original heart."

    "Is it unique?"

    After listening to the old ghost''s explanation, Jiang Hao also quickly asked.

    "Nature."

    The old ghost nodded and continued to explain.

    "The heart of origin is the product of a small thousand worlds. Once upon a time, a heart of origin was born in the void world, which was finally devoured by the master of void. Swallowing the heart of origin is the only shortcut to break through the chaos."

    At the beginning, it was because the void world had no heart of origin, so the old ghost of breaking void would take the initiative to come to this small thousand world, in order to naturally win the heart of origin in the small thousand world.

    However, he failed in the end. Xuanlong communicated with the original heart faster than he did. Although he finally survived, he could not get rid of the identity of failure.

    "Can devour the original heart of other small worlds?"

    Jiang Hao grasped the key point in the other party''s words.

    "Well."

    The old ghost nodded and continued.

    "Yes, it can, but it needs some means. In those days, it was because I was not a person in the small world, so it was so difficult to communicate with the original heart. Xuanlong was able to win over me and occupied a large part of the local advantages."

    "So it is."

    After listening to the old ghost''s explanation, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully.

    "After the death of master Xuanlong, won''t the original heart return to his original place?"

    One side of the red clothes curiously asked.

    After hearing the question of the red dress, the broken empty old ghost also looked at each other with deep meaning, and then said.

    "This is the power of Xuanlong. He left his original heart here forever."

    "Where on earth is that?"

    Red quickly asked.

    "In the heart of the island of San ferika, where the dragon is buried, and the heart of origin is in its heart. If you want to get it, just go there."

    Broken empty old ghost this time did not sell the key, but directly answered the question of red clothes.

    "How could you tell us so honestly?"After hearing the other party actually so direct to tell her the answer, red dress is also slightly surprised.

    "If you don''t say it, will you still suffer from this inhuman torture?"

    Broken empty old ghost glanced at the red dress, the corner of his mouth with a light irony.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    After hearing the other side''s words, red dress also looked at each other deeply, and then she shut her mouth and said nothing.

    Jiang Hao doesn''t have to talk to each other any more, because she doesn''t have to talk to each other too much.

    Jiang Hao thought the same thing, so after the other party said this, Jiang Hao waved his hand directly, and the figure in the ancient Bodhi mirror immediately disappeared.

    He did not directly obliterate the spirit of the old ghost, but imprisoned the other party. Although the other party just had a very sincere attitude, who knows whether the old guy is telling the truth or not.

    After all, void creatures are always very good at deceiving human practitioners.

    As for being soft hearted, it is even more impossible. If he falls into the other party''s hands today, Jiang Hao is almost sure that his fate will never be better than that of the other party.

    After trapping the soul of the broken ghost, Jiang Hao also put his eyes on the flower on the other side of the underworld.

    "How beautiful the flowers are."

    At this time, one side of the red clothes will also be on the Bank of the river in the center of that light dark flower bud.

    "I used to hear people say that the flowers on the other side of the river should be blood red, the same color as blood, but I didn''t think there would be dark flowers, like orchids."

    She thought that the red plum in luomei Pavilion should be the most beautiful flower in the world. Until today, she saw this flower on the other side of the underworld.

    "What are you going to do with the other side of the underworld flower?"

    Red clothes side head looked to one side of Jiang Hao mouth asked.

    "Take it first. The flower should still be alive, and then try to see if it can grow again."

    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then said.

    He knew little about the flower on the other side of the underworld. Although the delicate flower did not seem to have a big problem in front of him, in fact, its roots had already been cut off.

    If you don''t use spiritual power, it will wither completely in a period of time.

    Even Jiang Hao couldn''t help but feel some heartache if such a natural material and treasure like this withered.

    "Well."

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also nodded. She and Jiang Hao thought that, naturally, such a baby as the flower on the other side of the underworld could not let her stay here.

    Taking nature away is the best way.

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and looked at the flower on the other side of the underworld with only flower buds left in front of him. He stretched out his hand and placed it in the jade bottle. Although the jade bottle looked extremely ordinary, it was a magic weapon specially refined by Jiang Hao to preserve these rare medicinal materials.

    After collecting the flowers on the other side of the underworld, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi stopped staying. They crossed the river side by side and drove to the center of San Francisco island.

    Besides, they are not willing to take risks in the center of Shengliyuan, but they are not willing to do so.

    After crossing the river, the front is a seemingly airtight dense forest, which is extremely strange under the moonlight.

    Jiang Hao and Hong Yi looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes.

    Obviously, if there is no accident, there should be a greater danger waiting for them.

    Sure enough, just as soon as they stepped into the dense forest, a rat like monster appeared in front of them, saying it was a mouse. But the mouse was actually taller than Jiang Hao and had sharp fangs. It was not enough to say that it was a wild boar.

    "My God!"

    When she saw this monster, her eyes were straight. It was the first time that she had seen such a monster. What made her hair stand on end was that there were many monsters like this in front of her in this dense forest.

    As if to confirm the conjecture in red, just after the giant mouse appeared, there were squeaks in other parts of the forest, as if a new prey had been found.

    "Run!"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Jiang Hao grabbed the wrist of red clothes without saying a word, and rushed towards the huge mouse in front of him.

    Obviously, the mouse didn''t expect Jiang Hao to take the initiative to attack it. He was still a little stunned. But soon he found out that the cunning human was not going to fight with him.

    Jiang Hao rushed to the mouse''s body, but suddenly made a sharp turn, and directly bypassed the ferocious mouse and ran towards the deeper part of the dense forest.

    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak

    The angry cry came out of the mouse''s mouth. Obviously, Jiang Hao''s method made it extremely angry. With the sound of the mouse''s scream, there were more similar squeaks in the forest.

    "Did someone enter the forest as well?"

    Jiang Hao, who is running at a high speed, is obviously aware of this. Even if he is a little surprised, he says to the red clothes beside him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi also looked around, but because of the hindrance of her divine consciousness, she could only see where her eyes could reach.

    The forest under the moonlight was very gloomy, and there was a giant rat chasing after them all the time, so red clothes could not speculate about the rest of the dense forest.

    However, since Jiang Hao said so, someone must have come out of the sea and entered the forest like them.

    "No! We can''t go on like this. We''re running away aimlessly. These giant rats are driving us away

    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped, and then looked at those giant rats chasing after him. It seemed that the purpose of these huge mice from the beginning was to drive them out of the forest.

    So from just now on, there are traces to follow.

    If it goes on like this, he and Hong Yi will get out sooner or later.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao stopped running away with the red clothes. Instead, he stopped to fight against the huge mice in front of him.

    Take a look at the praises of these ancient beasts?

    Seeing the men and women in front of them stopped and no longer ran away, those giant mice also looked at each other, and then they quickly formed a circle around Jiang Hao and red clothes.

    After successfully encircling Jiang Hao and Hong Yi, the giant mouse did not directly launch an attack, but was staring at them, as if waiting for someone''s order.

    "There seems to be a wolf head."

    After noticing this scene, Jiang Hao also slightly raised his eyebrows and quickly looked at Shi Zhou, but he did not see the existence of other giant mice.

    On the contrary, because they stopped running, the surroundings became quiet, and the rest of the forest became clear.

    It seems that another group of people entered the dense forest.

    This time, it was not only Jiang Hao, but also the red clothes beside Jiang Hao and the group of giant mice that surrounded them in the middle.

    Maybe that''s why they didn''t attack directly from the beginning.

    "Cheep! Squeak

    When the two sides were in a standoff, the forest was in the middle of a more intense call, it was the voice of a giant mouse, but the voice sounded particularly hoarse, as if to warn someone.

    After hearing the hissing, the group of giant mice that originally surrounded Jiang Hao and red clothes immediately rushed in the direction of the sound, as if to rescue the driver.

    "What''s going on?"

    Red looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. She had just been ready to fight with the giant mice in front of her, but she didn''t expect these giant mice to run away?

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    Jiang Hao was also very confused about what had happened, so he also rushed to the place where he had made a sound before.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao and Hong Yi saw a lot of giant mice. They all ran in one direction and did not pay attention to Jiang Hao and Hong Yi at all.

    This makes Jiang Hao and Hong Yi more determined what should have happened in front of them. With such a mind, they also quickened their pace and soon came to the center of this dense forest.

    Here, the traces of trees become less, and the place is replaced by a wide grassland.

    As soon as Hong Yi entered here, her face was surprised because she saw that master Wuwang and senior Li Zheng were in the center of the grassland, and senior Li Zheng was carrying a cute white mouse in his hand.

    The white mouse looks completely different from those giant mice in red. Its appearance is a thousand miles away. If those giant mice are disgusting, the mice in front of them are cute and lovely.

    When the red coat looked at the white mouse, the white mouse also looked up at the red dress, with a smart light in his eyes, and his big black eyes were as clear as black pearls.

    "What a lovely mouse

    Hong Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. She even forgot to say hello to her master and Li Zheng for the first time.

    "These giant mice seem to have come to be mice."

    At the same time, Jiang Hao''s eyes are also placed on the white mouse that was carried in the hands of Li Zheng.

    At this time, both of them were surrounded by giant mice as before. The only difference is that there are more giant mice here and their expressions are more ferocious.

    It was as if Li Zheng was not carrying a small mouse in his hand, but the king of a giant mouse.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little weird.

    After all, the mice in front of us are so far away from those giant mice that it is difficult to regard them as the same race. Maybe they are not the same race?Jiang Hao had some uncertain thoughts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Just when Jiang Hao and Hong Yi arrived, Li Zhenghe and Wuwang also saw them. Their faces suddenly showed a happy expression, and their hearts were also relieved.

    When they went ashore earlier, they did not see the existence of other practitioners, nor did they find Jiang Hao and Hong Yi. They thought they were still at the bottom of the sea.

    Li Hao and others had no choice but to find their way into the political area for the second time.

    Then, by chance, they met Jiang Hao and Hong Yi, who came to see the news.

    "It''s very kind of you two to be OK."

    Wu Wang breathed a sigh of relief. When Li Zheng went to the sea for the second time, he saw many of his companions in the sea, but all of them were dead, and their death was extremely miserable.

    It was obviously an accident at the bottom of the sea.

    Among them, Li Zheng even saw Zhuge and others. We should know that these people are the strong ones in the middle of xianzun realm. There are few people who can kill them in Xiaoqian world.

    We can imagine how terrible the deep sea is.

    At the same time, the white mouse, which had been lifted up by Li Zheng''s neck, suddenly cried out again.

    Its call is not harsh, but the penetration is full, the first to bear the brunt of Li Zheng can not help but stretch out a hand against the ear.

    "If you call me again, believe it or not, I''ll roast you with a fire?"

    Li Zheng looked at the little bit on his hand and warned.

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, the white mouse quickly covered his mouth with his forelimb, obviously understood what Li Zheng said.

    "The little guy is quite human?"

    After seeing this scene, Li Zheng was also slightly different. Obviously, he did not expect that the mouse in his hand was so human that he could understand everything he said.

    As the mice made a fear action, those giant mice that originally surrounded Li Zheng and Wuwu suddenly got mad. They arched the ground with their tusks in their mouths, just like boars ready to charge at any time.

    However, due to the consideration of mice, these giant mice only made threatening actions, and did not directly attack Li Zhenghe and Wuwang.

    At this time, the giant mice in this dense forest have arrived here. They look at Li Zheng angrily, as if they want to tear each other into pieces.

    "It seems that these monsters are all for mice."

    Jiang Hao, who was standing outside the encirclement circle, could not help speaking.

    At this time, he and red are very close to the giant mice, but at this time, no monster is looking at them. They are just like air.

    "That white mouse looks so lovely, should not be their leader?"

    Looking at the white mouse in Li Zheng''s hand, the red coat can''t help but say.

    It''s really hard for her to connect mice with these giant mice.

    Li Zheng obviously also noticed this. He raised his hand and lifted the mouse to his eyes. Then he looked at the face in front of him, which was full of young innocent and poor mice.

    "You understand me, don''t you?"

    Although it was a question, it was said by Li Zheng in a positive tone.

    The mouse didn''t answer directly, but looked at the fierce uncle in front of him.

    Seeing that the mouse didn''t answer his question, Li Zheng was not angry, but his hand swung slightly. The mouse was suddenly thrown up, and Li Zheng''s voice sounded again.

    "If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll roast you into a toasted white mouse. Although I don''t know what grade you are, I think it''s delicious."

    At the end of the day, Li Zheng stopped his movements and looked at the mice again as if they were a delicacy, ignoring the giant mice who wanted to tear him to pieces.

    After hearing what Li Zheng said, the white mouse was really scared this time. In addition, he was a little dizzy when he was dumped by the other party. Therefore, after Li Zheng finished, the mouse squeaked again.

    The other party seems to be explaining something to Li Zheng.

    However, Li Zheng and others naturally did not understand such an explanation. Li zhengpo looked at the one side of Wuwei with a headache, and then looked at the white mouse in front of him, and said helplessly.

    "It seems that although you understand the language of human practitioners, it seems that you do not speak human language?"

    On hearing Li Zheng''s words, the white mouse creaked again, making a crazy gesture of limbs, and no longer deliberately summoned its companions. At this time, the call sounded like a milky feeling.

    This side of Wuwei can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch the mouse''s hair, just like touching a pet.

    "This little guy seems to have asked you to let it go first?"

    There is no doubt about it.Like red, she always had some difficulties in connecting the cute mice in front of her eyes with the vicious giant mice around her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    After hearing Wu Wang''s words, Li Zheng also looked at the mouse in his hand again.

    "Do you think I can let you go under such circumstances?"

    "Cheep, cheep..."

    The mouse, who was still in a frenzy, stopped the action in his hand. Obviously, he knew that in such a scene, the other side would never let himself go so easily.

    When he thought of it, his face was full of dispirited expression.

    It was the first time for Jiang Hao to feel the expression on the face of such a small animal, which made him couldn''t help but lift his legs and walk in the direction of Li Zheng and the mouse.

    Those giant mice didn''t hinder Jiang Hao. On the contrary, after Jiang Hao and Hong Yi passed by, they simply surrounded Jiang Hao and Hong Yi.

    Obviously, they also know that the four are in a group.

    After walking to the mouse''s side, Jiang Hao also observed the white mouse from a close distance.

    Although the mice in front of him look and he usually see those mice are not too different, but from each other''s body, Jiang Hao is feeling a smart breath.

    This is different from other ferocious beasts on the island of San ferocity. In other fierce beasts, Jiang Hao can feel only a breath of death.

    Even if it was the flower on the other side of the underworld that they met before, Jiang Hao felt nothing but stillness from it.

    However, in front of this white mouse, Jiang Hao did not feel the dead breath. It is different from the ancient fierce animals here. It seems to be a new life. As for why it looks like a white mouse, Jiang Hao has no idea.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also slightly lowered his head, put his face close to the white mouse, and then threatened fiercely.

    "Little guy, if you want to escape, keep these giant mice away."

    Seeing the big face that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiaobai was frightened at first, then nodded timidly. Obviously, he understood what Jiang Hao said.

    Immediately, the mouse was squeaking again.

    After hearing this cry, those giant mice also hesitated to look at each other for a few times, and then stepped back one after another, but did not retreat far, they stopped again, and then even looked at Jiang Hao and his party with ferocity.

    Obviously, they don''t trust to leave.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao once again said, "little guy, this distance is not enough. I think you don''t want to be made into a little roast white mouse, do you?"

    At the thought of the appearance of the roasted white mouse, the mouse also covered his eyes with his forelimb again, but this time it did not cover it tightly, but looked at Jiang Hao through his fingers with a look of curiosity in his eyes.

    "Keep them away, and when we get out of the forest, we''ll let you go."

    See each other quietly MI, MI ground looks at oneself, Jiang Hao also opens mouth to say again.

    This time, the mice did not follow Jiang Hao''s words as before. Instead, they looked at each other with their heads tilted, as if thinking about the authenticity of Jiang Hao''s words.

    "I promise I will let you go."

    Seeing the little thing in front of him, he didn''t believe himself. Jiang Hao said again.

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the mouse hesitated for two seconds. Then he nodded and called again.

    Sure enough, just after it was called out, those giant mice also let the road out, but it was still not far away from Jiang Hao and others. Obviously, they were worried about Jiang Hao and others.

    However, it is not easy for Jiang Hao and others to make such a big concession.

    "What a lovely little thing."

    After seeing the movements of those giant mice, Jiang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked again at senior Li Zheng and Wu Wang.

    "Two elders, let''s get out of this dense forest, and we''ll talk about other things later."

    Although they have now controlled these giant mice with the help of mice, however, these giant mice have always been with them, which is always a problem, or they have to be solved earlier.

    Li Zheng obviously thought so, so after Jiang Hao finished, Li Zheng also nodded.

    Then the four went out in the direction of the dense forest, which was also the location leading to the center of the island.

    Along the way, four people walked in front of them, and behind them were a large group of giant mice. Most of the strength of those giant mice had broken through to the middle of xianzun realm.

    If the number is only a few, then Jiang Hao''s strength is nothing. After all, they have two strong men in the half step chaotic state, which is more than enough for the general demon herd.

    But behind them, Jiang Hao glanced at them and found that there were at least hundreds of them.

    Hundreds of giant rats from xianzun realm attack at the same time?Just think about it makes your scalp numb!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Mice are obviously very important to this group of giant mice. On the way to the next stage, they become extremely honest. They just follow Jiang Hao and others far away, and they don''t open their teeth and claws at Jiang Hao and others like before.

    Obviously, he was afraid that Jiang Hao and others would do something to the mice.

    And the white mouse is the performance of the same clever, from time to time also with its pair of smart big eyes to look at Jiang Hao, but whenever Jiang Hao looks at it, it will immediately leave the line of sight, a pair of what has never happened.

    It''s so cute.

    This time, even Jiang Hao couldn''t help feeling.

    If the little guy in front of him was not the treasure of the giant mice, Jiang Hao really wanted to take the mouse as a pet, but he also knew that once he did, his future life might not be peaceful.

    These giant rats will be chased and killed anytime and anywhere.

    Even if the strength of these giant mice is not a threat to Jiang Hao, but if hundreds of thousands of groups chase each other, just think about that scene, Jiang Hao is a little chilly.

    When the outer edge of the forest, the road ahead also became open. A waterfall appeared in front of the people, blocking all the roads of Jiang Hao and others.

    "There are waterfalls here?"

    Looking at the waterfall hanging in the sky, Jiang Hao could not help but have a headache.

    This is really a wolf in front of a tiger after the wolf, and finally came out of the dense forest, but did not expect that the only way was blocked by a waterfall.

    "If I''m right, we''ll have to go upstream and cross the waterfall."

    Red looked up at the waterfall and said.

    "I just don''t know if there will be any other trouble."

    Li Zheng''s eyes fell on the waterfall, although the waterfall in front of him looked no different from any waterfall he had seen before.

    But there was a hint of danger in it.

    "This is not the time to talk about these things."

    Wu Wang looks back at the giant mice behind him. At this time, they are about to walk out of the forest. Those giant mouse arrows have not released the mice. At this time, they are also ready to move.

    "You see, the giant mice seem to be extremely afraid of the waterfall behind us."

    Observing the mood of these giant mice, we found that the closer they were to the outside of the forest, the more anxious they were.

    Obviously, outside the dense forest, something is threatening their safety.

    Even the mouse in Li Zheng''s hand is the same. Although it doesn''t scream like before, it wriggles uneasily.

    "There is really no place of absolute peace on the island of San Francisco."

    Li Zheng obviously noticed this point, even when he could not make complaints about it.

    A few years ago, he had been living a stable life in the remote mainland, but rarely encountered so many exciting things.

    "Over this waterfall, you should be in the center of the island of San Francisco?"

    Jiang Hao recalled the map of San Francisco island in his mind and hesitated.

    "It should be true that although there are many ancient beasts on the island that should not have existed, the terrain does not seem to have changed much."

    Li Zheng nodded.

    Although he has been on the top of human practitioners, he has no way to deal with the remains left by Xuanlong, a powerful man in the chaotic realm.

    The difference between half step chaos boundary and chaos state is bigger than that of any other state.

    It''s the difference between God and man.

    "Should we let this mouse go now? It seems that these giant mice will not get out of these dense forests, so they should abide by the agreement? "

    Looking at Li Zhengzai''s pathetic little white mouse in his hand, Hong Yi couldn''t help but say that at the end of the day, her tone became more and more insecure.

    After all, these giant mice look ferocious, and they have been threatening them with white mice. What if they turn back at the end of the day?

    "Have you found something important?"

    Just after the red coat finished, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped and said.

    "What?"

    Jiang Haode''s words also let people look at him again, including the mouse that is being carried by Li Zheng at this time. The other party is also looking at Jiang Hao with a pair of big eyes of water spirit.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao also said slowly.

    "From the beginning of entering the island, these monsters give me the feeling that they are all infected with a sense of death, as if in fact they have been dead for a long time, but under certain circumstances, they have come back to life again.""Resurrected?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the expression on her face became a little strange.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    She always felt that the other side said so, giving people a creepy feeling.

    In particular, the word resurrection is also used.

    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi ~"

    just as everyone was thinking about what Jiang Hao''s words meant, the white mouse that Li Zheng carried in his hand was squeaking again.

    However, this time, the squeal of mice is not giving orders to the giant mice, but crazily waving their teeth and claws. It seems that they want to say something. However, the language of the two races is not fluent, so people can only see that the mouse is there as if it was electrocuted.

    "What does this little fellow seem to know?"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also looked at the mouse, then raised his head to look at Li Zheng, and then said.

    "Master, I don''t think these monsters will step out of this dense forest, or we will release this white mouse first to see what she wants to do."

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, Li Zheng did not have time to respond, but the white mouse that was carried by Li Zheng in his hand started his head crazily.

    Just didn''t say that the little brother in black was right.

    Instead of letting go of the mice, Li Zheng looked at the waterfall behind him and at the giant mice in front of him. Finally, he squatted down and put the mice on the ground.

    The magic happened immediately.

    As soon as the mouse got to the ground, it was transformed into a human practitioner.

    A simple and lovely human girl appeared in front of Li Zheng and others.

    "Can you transform?"

    Li Zheng, who first met a white mouse, couldn''t help asking. You know, when he first saw this mouse, the other side was the same as before.

    Looking at the other side''s weak and small appearance, Li Zheng never thought about the possibility that the other side could be transformed into shape.

    "Of course, I''ve already let you let me go and carry me all the way. My neck hurts to death!"

    The mouse complained discontentedly, while pounding the back neck with the other hand, it was a completely wronged appearance.

    б░бнбн Why didn''t you directly transform it before

    Li Zheng was speechless. He didn''t know that the mouse he was carrying turned into a human being. It was such a little girl.

    He now doubts whether he is bullying other girls.

    "I also want to transform myself into a human being, but you have been holding people''s back neck. I''ve been showing you for a long time, but you didn''t pay attention to me. Fortunately, the little brother beside you is good."

    While explaining, the mouse looked at Jiang Hao standing beside Li Zheng, and then Tian Tian continued with a smile.

    "Thank you, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long I would be carried by this grandfather."

    The mouse''s character is obviously very simple and direct, even if it was treated maliciously all the way, but at the moment, after venting the dissatisfaction in his heart, he looked at Li Zheng and others again with a little kindness.

    Obviously, along the way, the white mouse doesn''t feel that the people in front of him are bad people.

    After hearing the mouse''s praise, Jiang Hao was a little sad and laughing, while Li Zheng on the side was a little embarrassed. He was still called grandfather for the first time after living for so many years.

    Have you become such a ghost?

    Red took the initiative to come up and looked at the little girl who was almost as tall as her and asked.

    "What shall we call you? Cute

    When Jiang Hao saw this scene in front of him, he suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that such a scene had happened many times before his eyes.

    Come to think of it, it is Jiang ChiYan. She will communicate with the girl in front of her like red.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s heart is also a soft, looking at the mouse again is full of love for his sister.

    The white mouse tilted his head and looked at the beautiful little sister in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and replied, "my name is Xiaobai. A long time ago, someone called me that way, but I slept too long, and I can''t remember many things."

    At the end of the day, Xiaobai also reached out and rubbed his temple.

    I don''t know why, every time she wants to recall what happened before, she feels a headache, so that she doesn''t want to recall the past.

    "Is that what you should call Xuanlong?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

    "Xuanlong? Is this the owner here? I often hear it mentioned by my family. "

    Xiaobai has obviously forgotten what happened before, and all she knows is told by the giant mice behind her.

    Why do these giant mice take care of Xiaobai so much?

    Even Xiaobai didn''t know that, anyway, when she woke up, she found that there were many giant mice around her, which seemed to have been guarding her all the time.And he is not afraid of them, but very close to them, over time Xiaobai will these giant mice as his family.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    After listening to the mouse''s explanation, Jiang Hao and others also looked at each other and saw a trace of inconceivable in each other''s eyes.

    "By the way, I said the island monster Oh, no, the ancient beast seems to have come to life suddenly. You seemed to have the same view as me at that time? "

    Jiang Hao originally intended to talk about monsters, but considering that the mice regard these monsters as family members, so in the middle of the speech, Jiang Hao also swallowed them back and forced them to turn into ancient fierce beasts.

    "I thought they were all the same as me, but they told me that they had been dead for a long time, only that they had suddenly come back to life some time ago."

    Xiaobai opened his mouth and explained that her face was also full of doubts. Obviously, she didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Suddenly come alive?"

    Just after Xiaobai finished, the expressions on the faces of the people also became a little weird.

    "It seems that this is the reason why the Xuanlong ruins reappeared. I didn''t expect that the powerful supernatural powers in the chaotic realm were so terrible that they still possessed such terrible powers even after thousands of years of death."

    After a long time, Li Zheng, who had come back to God, could not help but export.

    Over the years, he has been known as the pinnacle of human practitioners, but in front of Xuanlong, Li Zheng only felt as small as an ant.

    The strong of xianzun state and chaos state may be a process of qualitative change.

    Jiang Hao also thought the same way. At this time, his heart was full of endless reverie about the chaotic state.

    However, the red dress on one side could not help asking.

    "Xiaobai, they don''t seem to understand us. Why do you understand the language of human practitioners?"

    In the mouth of red clothes, they are naturally those giant rats with strange appearance.

    "I don''t know. When I wake up, it''s like this, and you are the first human practitioners I saw after I woke up, eh..."

    Speaking of this, Xiaobai also pondered for a moment, and then continued to explain.

    "In fact, they are very good. They don''t mean anything to you. They just don''t want you to come here. Although I don''t know what''s in that waterfall, there seems to be a group of dangerous guys living there."

    Xiaobai pointed to the back of the crowd and explained the behavior of the giant mouse.

    After hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Jiang Hao and Hongyi nodded at the same time, because they had discovered this before, starting from their entry into the dense forest.

    Although these giant mice have been closely following them, they did not attack them. Instead, as Xiaobai said, they were driving them away.

    "So if you can, I hope you can go back the same way. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it will be. I don''t know why I knew that."

    Xiaobai said again.

    Obviously, she is very familiar with this island, or Xiaobai was very familiar with this island before, so her intuition also told her that the closer to the center of the island, the more dangerous it will be.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Just as Xiaobai had just finished speaking, a few loud noises suddenly came from the southeast of the island, which even shook the earth together.

    Red clothes and others were also startled, while the giant mice looked at the southeast with hostile eyes, as if they knew what had happened.

    "It seems that more practitioners have entered the island."

    Xiaobai also looked to the southeast of the island, frowning slightly.

    "The creatures on the island, in order to get a complete liberation, will be crazy attacks on outsiders, until death."

    Cold words from Xiaobai''s mouth said, originally naive and lovely at this time she seems to have changed to another person in general, but the next moment, the other party restored the previous naive and romantic appearance.

    It was as if the words just said were not from her mouth.

    "Is this the purpose of Xuanlong?" Jiang Hao said in a deep voice: "this is to test the strength of practitioners, including forcing us into the sea before."

    "Maybe from the moment we stepped into the island of San ferika, we have entered the remains of Xuanlong. All these may be Xuanlong''s test for future generations, and entering the sea is the first test."

    At this time, Wuwei is obviously a aftertaste.

    That explains what happened after they went into the sea.

    "The first test has already turned many people out of the door. I think the more behind, the more powerful these mutated fierce beasts will be, and there may even be opponents in the half step chaotic state."

    Speaking of this, the tone of red changed. Although she thought that Xuanlong ruins should be full of danger, she never thought it would be so dangerous.

    From the moment they set foot on the island, they have entered the trap set by Xuanlong.If you want to get his relics, you have to play according to the rules he has set.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Maybe when we get to the back, we will not only test the strength of practitioners, but also have other tests."

    Li Zheng also said with his mouth.

    Under everyone''s analysis, the situation at this time has gradually become clear, the previous mysteries are also solved one by one, and the people have finally identified their own goals and what to do next.

    "The people who lived thousands of years ago are really looking forward to."

    Jiang Hao stretched himself, with a faint excitement on his face.

    б░бнбн It seems that you must go? "

    Xiaobai looked at the expressions on the faces in front of her eyes. She also knew the thoughts of these people and understood that they would not leave so easily, so she followed.

    "In that case, can you take me with you? Xiaobai wants to play with you."

    At the end of the day, Xiaobai also looked at Jiang Hao eagerly. Although the old man with moustache in front of her looks like the oldest in the generation, she always feels that the young man with gentle smile is the main person in the group.

    When Jiang Hao pointed at the giant girls'' heads, some of them couldn''t help but stare at them.

    "Will they let you go?"

    Remember when they first took the mice away, these giant mice were just like crazy. Would they let Xiaobai leave like this?

    "Of course, there''s no problem. I can communicate with them. Anyway, I''m on the island. I can come back later. If you take me, I can communicate with other creatures. So if you take me, I can communicate with other creatures. I also want to know what will happen when I go deeper."

    At the end of the day, Xiaobai also stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Hao''s corner of the garment and began to act like a little girl.

    Jiang Hao suddenly froze. The last time he was so coquettish to him, he was still sleeping in the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    "Jiang Hao, let''s take Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai doesn''t remember what happened before, she is right. If we take her words, we should have less trouble."

    One side of the red dress in the sight of this scene, the heart is about to melt, just feel that the small white in front of me is really too cute.

    In addition, the other party''s noumenon is also very cute. From the beginning, red clothes are full of affection for each other.

    "So your name is Jiang Hao. Can brother Jiang Hao take me to play? Xiaobai is super good. Xiaobai will never make trouble for brother Jiang Hao. "

    After hearing the name of Jiang Hao in red, Xiaobai on the side is also hastily from kindness.

    The other party has already said this degree, plus the reason of the red suit pleading, Jiang Hao can only be brave enough to nod.

    As for taking this white mouse, they will have less trouble on their way?

    Jiang Haogen didn''t think so.

    From the mysterious origin of this white mouse, it can be seen from the performance of these giant mice that it is not as simple as it seems. Therefore, taking the other party with you may not only not reduce the trouble, but also cause more trouble.

    Wu Wang and Li Zheng on one side obviously thought so, but they left the decision-making power to Jiang Hao.

    "Then you should pay attention to your safety. The road ahead is dangerous. I can''t always notice you."

    Although Jiang Hao agreed to come down, but also said the scandal in front.

    Compared with the white mouse, his attention will be paid to red clothes and others.

    However, the little white mouse in front of him seemed to have no attack power at all. Jiang Hao didn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from the other side. Once there was any danger, the other side was definitely in big trouble.

    "Don''t worry, Xiaobai will protect himself. Besides, I will closely follow brother Jiang Hao and grandfather white beard, and I will never make any trouble for everyone."

    Xiaobai nodded his head cleverly, but did not think about it. He agreed.

    After obtaining Jiang Hao''s consent, Xiaobai also turned around and walked towards the group of giant mice. When the petite and lovely girl stood together with those giant mice, there was a sharp contrast.

    When he got close to the giant mouse community, Xiaobai once again turned into a white mouse, and then communicated with a group of ancient fierce beasts in front of him.

    Probably knowing what happened, those giant mice also made a burst of whining, as if to express their own reluctance.

    The mouse jumped to the biggest giant mouse in front of him and rubbed his head against each other''s forehead, as if comforting each other.

    After a while, the mouse also jumped down again, changed back to the previous girl''s appearance, and then turned around and walked in the direction of Jiang Hao again.

    Apparently she had finished her farewell to these giant mice, and the girl''s eyes were still red.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    "If you really hate it, you can stay here. After I finish my work, I can come back to you and take you out to play."

    Seeing the girl''s reluctant appearance, Jiang Hao could not help saying.

    Because the other side''s character and Jiang ChiYan are similar, so Jiang Hao will say such a thing.

    "No more."

    She didn''t shake her head with a heavy look on her face.

    "I''m different from them. They''re all waiting for a release. Maybe after I go to the heart of San Francisco, I can find a way to help the creatures on the island free. I don''t want to see them suffer so much any more."

    Although Xiaobai had always said that he wanted to go out and play with Jiang Hao, in fact, the other side obviously had a deeper purpose, that is, to help the island''s group of life free.

    For her, these giant mice are her family, and she doesn''t want to see her family continue to suffer like this.

    Liberation is the only way.

    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded and did not say anything more. The party once again walked out towards the dense forest.

    Along the way, Jiang Hao also began to talk about some things that he and Hongyi had experienced in the sea.

    When Li Zhenghe heard that Jiuyou Laozu and Du Hongchang and Li Wenxin conspired against Jiang Hao and Hongyi together, Li Zheng was even more furious.

    "At this time, they still have some illusions about the void creatures, thinking that they can find a way out by going to the void creatures? They don''t think about what human practitioners are to the void creatures? They don''t pay attention to the human practitioners at all

    In Li Zheng''s opinion, these people''s behaviors are simply ridiculous. They are all a group of fantastic fools. After dealing with void creatures for so many years, can he not understand what human practitioners mean to the empty creatures?

    "Yes, but some people don''t know that they have made the right choice, but in fact they are just being used by others with guns."

    Wu Wang shook his head, also some disdain.

    "Those virtual creatures are really a bunch of bad guys."

    Listening to Jiang Hao and others on the way, Xiaobai can''t help but say.

    Although it is not clear about the deep hatred between the races, it is a vicious act to invade other people''s homes and treat others as food for Xiaobai, a young girl.

    In addition, she felt that Jiang Hao and others were good people, so she naturally felt that those empty creatures were bad people.

    Just as a few people were talking, Jiang Hao and others had already reached the waterfall.

    Although they had seen the waterfall for a long time, it took some time for Wangshan to run to its death.

    Looking at the waterfall hanging high in the air, Jiang Hao could also feel the coolness.

    "If you look at the scenery, it''s a beautiful picture, but I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in it."

    I have no desire to appreciate the scene in front of you. In addition to being astonished, you are also mixed with a trace of deep fear.

    Previously, Xiaobai has said that there should be a group of ferocious monsters living in the waterfall. Now maybe they can''t see anything, but when they go up against the current and want to cross the waterfall, danger will follow.

    As for the detour, there are dense forests on both sides. No one knows whether there will be other monsters in those forests. Since they are all adventurous, it is better to choose the straight road in front of you.

    "Don''t you know when you go up there?"

    Probably because he was called a lot of granddad''s sake, so Li Zheng at this time also behaved like a young man. He was very ambitious.

    Anyway, there is no way for us to explore with divine sense, and the only way is to go in and explore it.

    "Go

    At the command of Jiang Hao, a few people were on their toes, flying as light as a swallow, and their target was directly at the waterfall in front of them.

    As a result of the ban, several people can only fly for a short time, and also with the help of external forces, that is, if they want to climb over the waterfall, they must climb up according to some rocks above the waterfall.

    This is obviously an extremely difficult thing, so Xiaobai showed his original shape at Jiang Hao''s command and landed on Jiang Hao''s shoulder. His strong claws clung to Jiang Hao''s clothes for fear of being hit by water.

    Jiang Hao naturally did not expect the behavior of mice, but he did not show any rejection, but let the other side stay on his shoulder.

    "Hold on. Don''t fall. If you fall, I won''t save you."

    When Jiang Hao fell on the cliff. It was also a warning to the white mouse on his shoulder at this time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "Squeak."

    The mouse made a cry of panic and grabbed Jiang Hao''s clothes in all limbs for fear of being hit by water.

    But even so, when the water fell on Jiang Hao, the hair of the mice was also immediately wet, and all of a sudden a mouse and a man became a soup dog.

    After entering the waterfall, Jiang Hao was the first to feel the cold water of the waterfall. It seemed that there was nothing strange about it, but the feeling to Jiang Hao, a strong man in the immortal realm, was as cold as ice for thousands of years.

    This even makes Jiang Hao can''t help worrying about the mouse on his shoulder.

    I don''t know if this little guy can carry it.

    As soon as Jiang Hao turned his head, he saw the wet white mouse. The other side was holding on to his clothes. Although his face looked frightened, he didn''t seem to be affected much.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also put his mind down and put his attention on the cliffs in front of him. At this time, he not only had to bear the waterfall falling from the sky, but also pay attention to the movement and stillness around him, and he had to catch the subtle danger from the thunderous sound of the waterfall.

    At this time, Jiang Hao''s shadow is still not aware of the danger of climbing behind him.

    Scarlet eyes were fixed on the figure of the young man, and then his eyes fell on the white mouse on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and greedily flashed by.

    "Whew!"

    The sound of the action was covered by the sound of the waterfall. The monster, half man and half snake, suddenly rushed towards the white mouse on Jiang Hao''s shoulder. The mouse''s hair almost exploded in an instant, and Jiang Hao''s reaction was faster than his action.

    Almost at the moment when the half human and half snake monster had moved, Jiang Hao''s body had disappeared in place. Obviously, at the critical moment, Jiang Hao was aware of the monster''s action in advance.

    "What is this?"

    Looking at the half man and half snake monster in front of him, Jiang Hao was stunned directly. It was the first time that he saw that the lower body was a human and the upper body was a snake monster!

    To be exact, although the leg of the other party looks similar to that of a human practitioner, the leg is covered with dense fluff. In addition, the muscle is exuberant, giving people a feeling of explosive force.

    And the upper body is like a snake monster, not even hands, scarlet eyes full of resentment.

    Is this the monster in the waterfall that Xiaobai mentioned earlier?

    As the other side said, the ancient ferocious beast on the island of San Francisco does not have a normal appearance.

    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, these are ancient creatures, and it''s not unacceptable to look strange.

    Jiang Hao accepted the fact.

    And just as Jiang Hao looked at the monster in front of him, the monster in front of him also looked at him.

    The killing broke out in an instant.

    Jiang Hao killed the monster in front of him with his knife. The blood was washed away by the current, and only Jiang Hao and the mouse on his back were left in this area.

    Clean as if nothing had happened.

    At this time, the white mouse on Jiang Hao''s shoulder was almost frightened. She didn''t think that the friendly brother was so cruel.

    She had not even given her time to communicate with the ancient fierce beast, so she had already killed and fallen the ancient fierce beast.

    All this happened in a flash, but the ancient fierce beast had the strength of the celestial realm and full of the peak. Was it solved by Jiang Hao''s move?

    We can imagine how terrible Jiang Hao''s strength is.

    Just when the mouse was shocked, Jiang Hao had put away his heartless double swords. Although it was easy to get rid of the monster, Jiang Hao did not feel very happy, but became a little worried.

    It''s easy to solve this monster with his strength, but if it''s changed into red

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao immediately drove in the direction of red clothes.

    Although they were not far away from each other, there were waterfalls on the cliff, so Jiang Hao could not detect the red clothes.

    Although they had intended to fall together, they were eventually dispersed by the waterfall. Fortunately, Jiang Hao still remembered the direction of each other''s dilution.

    All the way, when Jiang Hao arrived, he just saw a monster, half man and half snake, rushing towards the direction where the red coat was. Red clothes pulled out the sword in his hand, with a touch of bright red on the corner of his mouth. He was obviously hurt.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao started to do it without saying a word. The black figure was particularly striking in the waterfall. The monster like man and half snake was obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s existence. The original attack towards red clothes stopped in the air and then rushed towards Jiang Hao.

    He knew that to solve the problem of the human practitioner in front of him, he had to solve the young man in front of him, and he smelled the breath of his companion from the young man in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    A companion died in each other''s hands!

    The moment the idea appeared in the mind of the half man and half snake monster, the monster also became angry.

    Although they all want to be liberated, as the pride of orcs, they can not accept such humiliating liberation!

    "Jiang Hao!"

    Red clothes face showed a surprise look, if not for Jiang Hao''s sudden appearance, perhaps today''s she would have died in front of this monster''s hand.

    Hearing the cry of red, Jiang Hao didn''t reply to the other party. Instead, he was staring at the monster in front of him. When the other party attacked and fell down, Jiang Hao sidestepped and directly avoided the other party''s attack.

    Even in the waterfall, Jiang Hao''s figure was still as fast as lightning. At the moment when he crossed with the monster, the ruthless double knife beast cut off the snake head of the other side.

    Blood fell on Jiang Hao''s knife, but it was soon washed clean by the water.

    After solving the monster, Jiang Hao walked towards the red clothes.

    "Are you all right?"

    Jiang Hao asked with consciousness.

    It is also extremely difficult for them to speak in the waterfall. At this time, they seem to have returned to their original state of practice. Without the instinct to connect with the sky, they can no longer be as free from the flowers and leaves as before.

    "It''s OK. Fortunately you''re here, otherwise."

    The rest of the words did not say, she put away the sword, face still with a little fear.

    This time, if Jiang Hao didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be too much for Hong Yi to think about.

    "Go

    Jiang Hao naturally understood the other party''s mood and knew that this was not a good time to appease him. After all, he did not know how many such monsters existed at the bottom of the waterfall.

    Although Jiang haogang just solved the problem very easily, in fact, every time he attacked, Jiang Hao broke out with all his strength and did not leave any hands. Therefore, he was able to kill with one strike.

    But such a killing is not endless. If there are enough monsters, even if Jiang Hao is a strong man in the half step chaotic state, he can not carry it.

    After all, ants kill elephants!

    Hongyi nodded. She didn''t say anything more. Naturally, she understood what Jiang Hao meant. She didn''t know what happened to master Li Zheng?

    Before the waterfall current impact, several of them have been scattered.

    After finding the red suit, Jiang Hao did not continue to search for the whereabouts of Master Li Zheng and master Wuwang. After all, they were different from the red clothes. With their strength and combat experience, they would not have been ambushed by several monsters with half man and half snake.

    What''s more, there is no need for Jiang Hao to worry about the protection of senior Li Zheng.

    In the following climbing process, the two again met several half man and half snake monsters, during which Jiang Hao was killed with one blow.

    From just entering the waterfall, I don''t know how many monsters died in his hands.

    Every time those half human and half beast monsters appear, their first target is not the mouse on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, or the weakest red suit, but directly attack Jiang Hao.

    As if only Jiang Hao was their prey.

    Just in the process of several people moving forward, another half human and half snake monster appeared in front of Jiang Hao. This time, the monster did not have hands as before, but grew hands, and held a trident in the hand. It looked a little different from the previous half man and half snake monsters.

    Appeared, half step chaos realm ancient fierce beast!

    When he saw the other party at the first sight, Jiang Hao noticed that he had a different breath from those monsters he had met before. The other party was obviously more powerful, and like him, he was a strong man in the half step chaotic state.

    The face of the red dress suddenly became gray. Although she was not powerful, she also realized how terrible the ancient fierce beast was.

    Even the mouse on Jiang Hao''s shoulder also shivered.

    Can Jiang Hao solve this ancient beast as quickly as before?

    Under the mouse''s worried eyes, Jiang Hao looked at the other side of his head, and the corners of his mouth drew up a defiant arc.

    "Didn''t you say you could communicate with these ancient beasts?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the mouse finally nodded in a daze, but the other party''s next words made the mice panic.

    "Then help me ask him what kind of death he likes."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was full of provocation and defiance. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the monster in front of him who was blocking their way.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Xiaobai first screamed in a panic. His head was shaking like a rattle drum. Obviously, he refused to convey Jiang Hao''s meaning to the monster who was half human and half snake.

    You''re kidding. What if after that, the monster will target itself? Is he a weak and innocent mouse? Can you beat that big guy?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Think of the mice and feel some scalp numbness.

    After seeing this scene, the red dress on one side can''t help shaking her head. With a helpless expression on her face, she naturally understands that Jiang Hao is deliberately teasing mice.

    Just because of the simple character of the mice, so the other side did not respond.

    However, because of Jiang Hao''s move, red clothes and mice, who were still worried, were relieved.

    Looking at the grinning human practitioners and mice in front of them, the ancient fierce beast was also directly angry, especially in the eyes of Jiang Hao, which was full of hatred.

    This young man not only slaughtered his people, but also did not put him in the eyes of the noble king. This is unforgivable for the warrior of the Greek race?

    So when the white mouse panicked and refused Jiang Hao, the fierce beast that had been revived from ancient times also rushed towards Jiang Hao. The Trident sent out cold light in the water, as if it could pierce all things.

    Jiang Hao, who was still in a languid mood, became serious almost at the moment when the other party launched an attack, just as if he had suddenly changed his personality.

    Heartless double swords in Jiang Hao''s hands, directly is and the Trident touch together.

    The sound of weapons collision is constantly submerged in the water, and then rings again, but in a flash, one person and one animal is over hundreds of moves.

    The horn of Jiang Hao''s coat was even torn off by the Trident, and the half human and half beast monster was not much better. The scales on his upper body were cut a lot, and the bright red blood was seeping out from the scales, and then washed away by the current.

    Although Jiang Hao was not able to win the same overwhelming victory as he had against these half human and half beast monsters, he still gained some advantages after a fight.

    But if you want to take advantage of this point to kill the monster in front of you, it is obviously impossible.

    Jiang Hao naturally understood this. At this time, the situation was not very favorable for them. After all, this place was the territory of the monster in front of them.

    It seems like a quick decision.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s offensive became more and more fierce. Because it was in the waterfall, Jiang Hao did not use the immortal fire.

    Although in such a scene, the undead fire will not be washed out by the water, but the attack power will be greatly reduced, so this is one of the reasons that Jiang Hao did not use the undead fire again from the beginning.

    The half man and half snake monster was obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s intention, but he was so proud that he would not call for help from his companions at this time.

    He wants to kill the arrogant human practitioner in front of him with his own strength.

    After thinking about this, the half man and half snake monster directly raised the Trident in his hand. A drop of black liquid appeared on the tip of the Trident. With the appearance of the black liquid, the water flow in the area where Jiang Hao and the monster were located stopped, which directly formed a vacuum zone.

    The sun fell on Jiang Hao''s body, and the white mouse shook his body, and his hair became soft again. At the same time, the monster, half man and half snake, stabbed Jiang Hao with his trident in his hand. The attack went forward and could not be avoided!

    Since there was no retreat to speak of, Jiang Hao would not be afraid of the attack in front of him. He knew that the blade of the Trident was soaked with enough venom to kill people, but he still met him.

    Because behind him is red!

    The target of Trident is Jiang Hao''s heart. The monster of half man and half snake is so powerful that it can directly pierce the human practitioner in front of him. At the same time, Jiang Hao blocked his heartless double swords in front of his chest at the moment when the other side attacked.

    "Zheng

    This time, the sound of the collision between the two magic soldiers was very clear.

    Jiang Hao could even feel that the heartless double swords almost sent out a hissing sound in an instant, as if they had suffered heavy damage.

    The black liquid fell on the blade, and rust immediately appeared on the place corroded by the black liquid.

    This is something Jiang Hao has never experienced since he owned the heartless double swords.

    What a terrible poison!

    Jiang Hao was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the venom was so corrosive. If there was no heartless sword as a barrier, the venom would fall on him, and he would not be able to withstand his immortality.

    "Die! Die to me

    Just when Jiang Hao was in a daze, the half man and half snake monster suddenly roared. Although the voice was hoarse and ugly, it shocked people.

    Just at the moment when Jiang Hao was playing God, the ancient fierce beast also adjusted its attack gesture again. This time, the target pointed directly at Jiang Hao''s heart.

    Jiang Hao quickly turned back to defend himself. This time, undead fire appeared on the body of heartless double swords.

    At the moment when the immortal fire appeared, there was a look of fear in the eyes of the ancient fierce beast.

    This guy is afraid of fire!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Jiang Hao realized this in an instant. He didn''t even think about it. He held up the heartless double swords wrapped by the immortal fire and began to counterattack.

    The ancient ferocious beast, which had previously been dominated by the black venom, began to retreat after feeling the existence of the immortal fire.

    As Jiang Hao expected, the ancient beast was really afraid of the existence of fire. In order to extinguish the immortal fire, the waterfall once again returned to its previous track, and the vacuum zone was directly covered by water.

    She said she was used to it.

    When the waterfall went down the river, Jiang Hao didn''t close up the immortal fire as before, but he still relied on the power of divine literature to maintain the burning of the immortal fire.

    Although this kind of attack consumes a great deal of divine power, the results achieved are also very gratifying. Just after Jiang Hao started to attack with immortal fire, Jiang Hao completely suppressed the cruel ancient beast.

    "It seems that you are the first to die this time."

    Jiang Hao''s cold voice rang, and the immortal fire became the only immortal light in the waterfall.

    The snake monster in those half a year was really afraid at this time. Even though he was the king of the race, his fear of the fire came from his bones.

    They live under the water all year round, and their greatest fear is the light of fire.

    Jiang Hao, however, took advantage of each other''s weakness and directly used all the strength in his body to attack the ancient fierce beast in front of him.

    The previous venom attack has consumed most of the power of the ancient fierce beast. In the face of Jiang Hao''s fierce attack, the ancient fierce beast no longer had a place to resist, and was directly beaten by Jiang Hao. Before long, the head of this half step chaotic ancient beast was also cut off by Jiang Hao.

    However, this time Jiang Hao did not let the other party''s body be washed down by the current, but directly put the other party''s body into the storage ring.

    The ancient fierce beast with such strength has treasures everywhere. If the venom can be extracted from the opponent''s body, then when facing the enemy''s magic weapon, it will be able to surprise others like this half human and half snake monster.

    After putting away the corpse of the monster, Jiang Hao also put his eyes on the heartless knife in his hand. There were spots of rust on the place that had been corroded by the venom before, and there were several such rusts.

    If it had not been for the heartless twin sabres that he had already refined into a artifact, this precious sword would have been destroyed by this rust.

    Red clothes came forward, and her eyes also fell on the blade of heartless twin sabres. She knew that Jiang Hao had a deep feeling for the weapon, but the blade of the ruthless double sabres was dim at this time. It seems that the strong man without half step chaotic state has been nurtured for ten years and eight years. It is estimated that she can''t recover.

    After thinking about it, red clothes can''t help feeling sorry.

    However, Jiang Hao beside her shook his head, and then put the heartless double sabres into the ancient Bodhi mirror. It only takes a short time to recover completely.

    Red clothes first looked at the expression on Jiang Hao''s face, and then looked at the heartless double swords. In an instant, she understood the meaning of the other side.

    Bodhi ancient mirror is worthy of being used by Xuanlong. Even red clothes admire its mystery.

    After putting away the heartless double sabres, Jiang Hao''s eyes were on the Trident which was inserted into the rock at this time. This is a good thing. Before the heartless double swords are fully recovered, this weapon can be used as a weapon.

    Jiang Hao took out the Trident and weighed it in his hand. It was not light, but for Jiang Hao, who used to use double knives, there was no big problem in using it.

    "Keep going. You''ll be able to get out in a minute."

    Jiang Hao slightly felt the distance, and then said to the red dress beside him.

    "Well."

    Red clothes nodded, and then followed each other''s pace.

    In the following process, Jiang Hao and others did not meet this half human and half snake monster again.

    I think it''s because Jiang Hao solved the half step chaotic state monster first, and knew that Jiang Hao was a tough character, so he didn''t attack Jiang Hao and others in the following process.

    With the disappearance of these half human and half snake monsters, the road was calm. Soon, Jiang Hao and others climbed to the top of the waterfall and saw a new dense forest in front of them.

    In addition, Wu Wang and Li Zheng are anxiously waiting by the river bank.

    After seeing the safe appearance of Jiang Hao and others, Wu Wang and Li Zheng are relieved. They have been in the water for so long that Li Zheng can''t help but wonder whether there is something wrong with the red dress, so that Li Zhenggang is still comforting Wuwang.

    "How did you come out so slowly? Did you encounter any accident in the water?"

    As soon as they met, they could not help asking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "It is true that there are some problems, but fortunately, they are all solved by Jiang Hao."

    Red clothes nodded, and then said all the things that had just happened.

    After hearing that the red clothes said that they had just met the ancient fierce beast in the half step chaotic state, Wuwei could not help but take a breath of cold air.

    Although she has already known Jiang Hao''s real strength, she is still a little frightened when she knows that the other party has solved the half man and half snake monster in a very short time.

    At the beginning, the young man who was still a little immature in her eyes had unconsciously left her behind.

    At this time, Wuwei finally understood why Li Zhenghui was so optimistic about Jiang Hao. The other side did have this capital.

    "It''s really young heroes. Those old folks all say that I''ve already stood on the top of the mountain, but what they don''t know is that the so-called mountain top is actually just a small hillside, and there is a bigger world up there. You and I are always in the process of climbing."

    After listening to the story of red, Li Zheng could not help feeling.

    These ancient ferocious beasts are different from Li Wenxin, who had the power of half step chaos only by virtue of the power of void mark, but the former is the real half step chaotic state.

    Although there is no big difference between the two, in fact, the gap in strength is very different.

    It is precisely because he understands this that Li Zheng will say such a thing.

    "What you said is right. Even if you dominate the small world, it''s just on the hillside. Besides this small world, there is a broader world."

    Jiang Hao nodded. Since he knew the existence of the great world, he had completely changed his previous ideas.

    In the past, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He could only see the blue sky in front of him, but now he has a more profound pursuit after knowing the wider world.

    Red clothes and Wuwang naturally understand this, but the mice don''t know.

    As soon as she got ashore, she was transformed into a human again, and her innocent appearance was restored.

    After hearing Jiang Hao and Li Zheng talking about Tao there, her small face was full of puzzled expression. It was clear that she could understand every word that these human practitioners said, but after they were connected together, how could she not understand the meaning?

    In the mouse doubt when, the ground is suddenly moved, this move everyone is stunned.

    So did Jiang Hao and Li Zheng. They looked at the ground almost at the same time.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    After the first shock, within seconds, the ground began to vibrate violently again, as if it were an earthquake.

    "Go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! "

    Li Zheng and Jiang Hao looked at each other and then said at the same time.

    Just at the moment when they opened their mouth, the land near the waterfall began to fall off inch by inch, spreading towards the direction where Jiang Hao was, like the collapse of the sky. Jiang Hao grasped the red clothes with one hand and the white mice with the other. The speed skyrocketed, and the black figure left one shadow after another in the air.

    Li Zheng on one side is also the same, directly with no arrogance toward the dense forest inside rushed in.

    Although I don''t know what''s in the dense forest, it''s the only way out right now. If you continue to stay, it will be covered by huge stones.

    Wu Wu naturally knows this, and allows the other party to escape with him. On the way, such things have happened many times.

    After the four men rushed into the dense forest, the collapse of the rear suddenly stopped. Looking from a distance, Jiang Hao found that the previous waterfall had disappeared, leaving only the ruins. Further on, there was an endless abyss.

    "How could that happen? Why did the collapse stop as soon as we got into the dense forest? "

    Red said with a lingering fear.

    "I don''t know, but it seems that we should be deliberately forced into this."

    Li Zheng shook his head and looked at the center of the island.

    It seems that as soon as they enter the island of San Francisco, it seems that there is a pair of big hands pushing them towards the center.

    And who is the owner of these big hands? You can guess it without thinking. After all, no one can do it except Xuanlong, and only the other party can control everything that happens on the island.

    "It seems that Xuanlong has set the final battlefield outside this dense forest, that is, the central area of the island."

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of Li Zheng''s fingers. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the other party. In fact, he wanted to go with the other party.

    One side of the mouse grabbed 3000 green silk, she found that human practitioners are really hard to understand, she did not understand a word of these two people!

    "Do we need to go through this dense forest now?"

    Xiaobai timidly opened his mouth and asked. He was weak and innocent. At this time, he looked more pitiful.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    As soon as Xiaobai opened his mouth, people''s eyes fell on the cute little white mouse again.

    "That''s right. We''re going to the center of the island now."

    Red dress really likes the cute little girl in front of her. As soon as the other party asks questions, she is the first to answer.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao on one side shook his head helplessly.

    This familiar plot

    "What else? Then let''s go straight away! "

    After getting the positive answer from red, Xiaobai smiles sweetly again, revealing two lovely mud nests, which makes people want to reach out and poke.

    "Let''s go. Is it Longtan or tiger''s den? Don''t you know when you''re in trouble? "

    Jiang Hao took the lead in walking into the forest.

    He will never give up, no matter how many difficulties ahead, he will never give up.

    Because this is the way he chose!

    The dark figure was elongated by the moonlight. Li Zheng shook his head with a smile, and then followed Jiang Hao''s pace.

    Over the years, it seems that his vision has not changed, it is still very spicy.

    It''s just that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. He doesn''t know when he will be shot dead on the beach.

    After entering the dense forest, Jiang Hao and others did not meet some monsters who had awakened from ancient times as soon as they entered the dense forest. On the contrary, the road ahead was very calm, which made people feel strange.

    "I always think something''s wrong here."

    Red reached out and rubbed her cold shoulder.

    Although they didn''t encounter any ancient fierce beast''s attack along the way, once they entered here, the red clothes had a feeling of being watched by countless pairs of eyes.

    At the beginning, red felt that it was her own illusion. After all, there was no one else except them. But as time went on, the closer they got to the deep forest, the more intense the feeling of being watched.

    So strong that she felt uncomfortable.

    In addition to the red dress, the white mouse on the side is also the same. As soon as she enters the dense forest, she looks around and her little nose twitches constantly, as if analyzing the smell in the air.

    "Do you feel as if someone is looking at us?"

    Half way through, the leader Jiang Hao suddenly stopped.

    "I''m not the only one who feels like this."

    Jiang Hao just finished, the mouse is surprised to say, she thought only her own person noticed the strange, did not expect even Jiang Hao is also.

    She thought she was suspicious. It seemed that she had a ghost.

    In fact, it was not just Jiang Hao. Everyone noticed this point, but because there was no accident, no one took the initiative to mention it.

    Until this time, Jiang Hao found this feeling more and more obvious, this just stopped.

    Further ahead is the deeper part of the forest, and here, even if there is any danger, you can escape at the first time.

    "I also feel it. It''s like being watched by some monster. It''s creepy and makes people''s scalp numb."

    However, she could not see anything else except the red face on the tree.

    It''s impossible to say that someone is hiding among the trees. After all, Jiang Hao and Li Zheng are strong men in the half step chaotic state. It is basically impossible to hide under their eyes.

    "There must be something strange here. After all, it is too quiet here. What''s more, when we passed those dense forests, we all met the test of Xuanlong. It''s impossible to stop the test after we arrived here."

    Li Zheng also said.

    After Li Zheng said these words, the atmosphere in the team also became dignified. Jiang Hao''s eyes swept over the ancient trees in the sky around him one by one. In addition to being able to feel the strong spiritual power, Jiang Hao did not find anyone else.

    But even so, the feeling of being watched becomes more and more intense.

    What is there in this dense forest?

    "You see, this tree looks so familiar. I seem to have seen it when I first entered the dense forest."

    Just as Jiang Hao was thinking, the mouse''s voice suddenly rang out.

    She pointed to a tree in front of her, tilted her head, and said to the crowd on one side, with a puzzled look on her face.

    It seems that she has really seen this tree. After all, this tree looks more dense and tall than other trees. So the mouse noticed it when she first entered the dense forest. In addition, the smell of this tree is different from that of other trees.

    At this point, when we met again, the mouse recognized it all of a sudden.But she was not sure. After all, how could a tree move?

    After hearing what the white mouse said, people''s eyes were also placed on the ancient tree in front of them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Jiang Hao looked at the old tree in front of him. It seemed to be no different from other ancient trees in the dense forest.

    At this time, just a gust of wind blowing, leaves issued a sound, in the dense forest gives a sense of peace.

    Everything looks really normal.

    "Maybe I remember wrong..."

    After seeing this, the mouse bit his lip and said.

    Perhaps the tree in front of him was not the first one he noticed when he entered the dense forest.

    "Will you know if you cut him off?"

    After hearing the mouse''s words, Jiang Hao also took the booty from the half man and half snake monster.

    The Trident glows in the moonlight. Although it doesn''t look like it can cut down trees, it can easily run through the trunks of these ancient trees with a single stroke.

    Jiang Hao took the Trident and walked towards the tree which had been pointed by the mouse before. The mouse stood aside, and the flower looked pale.

    The reason why she wanted to go with Jiang Hao before was because the little brother looked very gentle, but she didn''t expect that this time she was totally out of sight.

    The little brother can''t get along with gentleness.

    As Jiang Hao took the Trident and walked towards the old tree in the sky, the old tree that had been rooted in the ground and did not move was suddenly moved.

    The roots of the trees that were perched on the ground came out and tied Jiang Hao''s thighs directly, making the other party unable to move forward.

    At the same time, other trees seemed to have survived in an instant, directly attacking the past at Hongyi Wuwang and others. As for the mice, when the ancient trees had moved, they showed their original shape and jumped onto Jiang Hao''s shoulder directly.

    The hair explodes, like a frightened bird!

    "It seems that you have no problem with your judgment. I will say that there are no ancient fierce beasts in this forest. It turns out that these ancient fierce beasts are the ancient trees around."

    Although his legs were tied by roots, Jiang Hao did not panic. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the white mouse that fell on his shoulder, and then said.

    White mouse''s face is going to be white. When is it? Is there time to say this?

    Shouldn''t the most important thing now be to run for your life?

    After thinking of this, the mouse jumped directly from Jiang Hao''s shoulder, trying to help Jiang Hao gnaw off all the roots of the trees, but at the moment when she jumped down, she was caught by a pair of thick palms.

    Then that pair of thick palms is to put it again on the shoulder.

    "Sit down and don''t fall. If you do, I won''t care about you."

    There is a smile in the youth''s voice.

    Before the mice could react, she could smell a burning smell.

    The mouse looked at the past along the direction of the taste, but found that there was an immortal fire on the soles of Jiang Hao''s feet. With the appearance of the immortal fire, the roots that looked very tough were almost immediately pulled back.

    These roots are also afraid of fire, especially the most powerful fire in the world.

    While emancipating his legs, Jiang Hao also buried several immortal fires in the side of Wuwang and senior Li Zheng. They did not have time to do it by themselves, and the roots of the trees that had imprisoned them were also instantly retracted back.

    The root is the life of these ancient trees in the sky. Naturally, they will not cause too much damage to the roots.

    After taking back the roots, those ancient trees in heaven launched the next round of attack.

    All the trees in the dense forest have survived. Their branches are tightly intertwined, forming a huge cage. It seems that they want to directly trap Jiang Hao and others here.

    Although the undead fire can cause certain damage to these trees, if given a certain period of time to form a cage for these trees, even Jiang Hao could not easily break the situation.

    What''s more, there are red clothes and others.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also called out to Li Zheng.

    "Mr. Li Zheng, you leave with the red coat and the arrogant master. I will lead these monsters away."

    "But

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s cry, Li zhenglue Wei hesitated. Although the other party and he were both strong in the half step chaotic state, the ancient trees in the sky here had already come to life. Could Jiang Hao really handle it alone?

    "Don''t worry, I can do it by myself, and then we''ll meet in the heart of San Francisco!"

    Jiang Hao naturally knew what the other party was hesitating about, even though he was hastily speaking.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Li Zheng did not say anything more, but agreed directly.

    "Then you must pay more attention to yourself!"After leaving a word, Li Zheng was ready to leave with red clothes and Wuwei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Naturally, those ancient trees who came back from ancient times would not let Li Zheng alone so easily. Therefore, just when these people started to act, the roots of those trees twisted around their bodies like crazy.

    Once entangled by these tough roots, even if Li Zheng and others want to go, they can''t go away.

    Just when Li Zheng was ready to solve the thick roots near Hongyi, immortal fire appeared around Hongyi and others. Jiang Hao''s body was completely defenseless, but it was time for Li Zheng and others to escape.

    By this time difference, Li Zheng also rushed to leave with red clothes and Wuwei, and those ancient tree spirits rushed toward Jiang Hao as if they were crazy.

    Jiang Hao''s behavior of burning their roots with immortal fire has completely angered them.

    "Jiang Hao..."

    The red dress looked back at Jiang Hao with a worried look in her eyes.

    Although she wanted to stay and fight with Jiang Hao, she knew that it was a burden for her to stay at this time, so she had to leave with Li Zheng and watch the trees drown Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t worry, Jiang Hao. He will be OK."

    Li Zheng was also aware of the uneasiness of the red dress, when he even opened his mouth to comfort him.

    "Well."

    Red clothes nodded, did not open mouth to say anything, just look a little lost.

    As expected, she is still too weak. If only she were stronger, she would be able to fight side by side with each other.

    Once again, the seeds of strengthening are deeply buried in the heart of Hongyi. She must become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can she be able to stay by Jiang Hao''s side, instead of being reduced to the point of being a procrastinator.

    Looking at the change of expression on the face of red clothes, Wuwei can''t help but sigh at the bottom of my heart.

    For the little apprentice, she can''t understand any more. She can guess what the other party is thinking at this time. However, it is too difficult for a young man like Jiang Hao to match him.

    Before Wuwei did not have this idea, until she saw Jiang Hao step by step more than her old bone.

    After Li Zheng and others left, Jiang Hao completely let go of his hands and feet, and the fire of immortality returned to him again, as if he had been covered with a layer of flame armor.

    White mouse hot can only stay up to the top of Jiang Hao''s head, staring at the eyes of these monsters like the ancient tree spirits.

    These big guys are terrible, much more terrible than her family.

    The mouse couldn''t help thinking.

    But soon the mouse had no idea, because she could only cling to Jiang Hao''s hair, so as not to be thrown down by the high-speed youth.

    Jiang Hao, with a white mouse on his head, once again took out his heartless double swords. Although Trident is a sharp weapon, it is not his commonly used weapon after all, and it is a bit awkward to fight.

    In addition, the Trident is not easy to use against these ancient tree spirits. Although the heartless double sabres are damaged, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Jiang Hao all the way down, all the way to Li Zheng and other people in the opposite direction to find an exit, and behind him is closely followed by a group of ancient tree spirits.

    With the awakening of these ancient tree spirits, there are face after face on the trunk which looks no different from ordinary trees.

    The face is full of wrinkles, only vaguely see a face shape, the only clear is that a pair of bitter eyes, it is dark gray tree body, but the eyes are invading the blood color of the light, in the moonlight appears very strange.

    The mouse did not even dare to look into the eyes of these ancient tree spirits, but soon, the mouse found that the human mount under her seemed to be more ferocious than these ancient tree spirits.

    When these ancient tree spirits were winding towards Jiang Hao like crazy, Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords also started to cut off the roots of these tree spirits mercilessly.

    As the roots of the trees were cut off, a lot of blood was sprayed out of them, directly coloring the land red.

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about these things, but ran all the way forward. He didn''t want to be left by these ancient tree spirits. If he did, it would be more difficult to break through.

    Jiang Hao fled madly along the way. After he had escaped dozens of miles away, the scene in front of him gradually changed. There should have been dense ancient tree spirits in front of him, but he did not know why. There was a vacuum in front of him.

    It''s like a passage cut out with a sword.

    Someone in front?

    An idea appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind, but he did not continue to think about it any more, but continued to run forward along that channel.

    However, it is worth mentioning that just after Jiang Hao stepped on the channel, the ancient tree spirits behind him stopped one after another.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Jiang Hao also stopped and looked back at the ancient tree spirits.

    These guys had shown that they wanted to eat him alive, but now they all stopped. Jiang Hao had to be alert.

    But now they have come here, and the road has been blocked by these ancient tree spirits. Now Jiang Hao''s only way out is through this passage.

    "No matter what the hell is ahead."

    Seeing that these ancient tree spirits were just watching him at the entrance of the passage, Jiang Hao could not help sighing after he refused to step forward.

    He still remembered what the white mouse said, these monsters who had come back from ancient times needed to die or defeat them to be liberated, but these monsters now even gave up the chance to extricate themselves, that is, they refused to step into this passage.

    Obviously, there is something more terrifying than death at the end of this scorched soil.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    The white mouse sitting on Jiang Hao''s shoulder is also aware of this, and immediately it is haw Wah to call twice.

    Although Jiang Hao could not understand what he was saying, he could also feel fear from the tone of the other party.

    "Why don''t you transform yourself into a human being?"

    Jiang Hao asked tentatively to the mouse on his shoulder.

    On hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the white mouse crazily shook his head and directly refused Jiang Hao''s proposal.

    Although the body form of the mouse can not communicate with human practitioners, it can avoid most of the dangers for her. Moreover, it is safer to stay on Jiang Hao''s shoulder than to stand beside the other side.

    "At least, they are small people who wake up from ancient times. How can they be so timid?"

    After seeing the little white mouse''s innocent and pathetic appearance, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.

    This guy would have been eaten by those ancient ferocious animals if he hadn''t saved his life with those giant mice.

    "Squeak..."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the white mouse couldn''t help squeaking twice. It seemed that he was defending himself, but it seemed that he was lack of confidence.

    Jiang Hao reached out and touched each other''s small head, then strode toward the channel in front of him.

    The entrance of the passage is very long, as if someone is opening a road in front of you. There are still ancient tree spirits on both sides of the burnt soil, but no ancient tree spirit dares to step on this burnt soil.

    Walking on this soil, Jiang Hao did not notice any unusual situation. He was baptized by the venomous eyes of those ancient tree spirits all the way, and walked fast forward all the way.

    After all, there are ancient tree spirits all around. No one knows how long the threat of this passage to the ancient tree spirits will last. Maybe after a while, when the person who leads the road leaves, these ancient tree spirits will fight with Jiang Hao like crazy again.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao also trod the moon all the way, and soon caught up with the figure in front of him.

    Under the moonlight, the girl in white walked forward slowly. On both sides of her body and in front of her were ferocious ancient tree spirits, but these ferocious ancient tree spirits all became shivering after seeing the girl in white.

    And when facing Jiang Hao, they are totally different.

    Obviously, the girl, who seemed to be quiet and moving forward slowly, gave them an unprecedented sense of threat.

    "Glass!"

    Although he didn''t see each other''s true face, Jiang Hao recognized his master''s identity at the first moment when he saw his back.

    The girl in front of her is not someone else, but the glass from the whole world.

    Hearing the news behind him, Liuli also turned around and looked at Jiang Hao. His clear and beautiful eyes didn''t contain any emotion. He stood in front of him clearly, but it was as if he was nine days away, mysterious and elegant.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Jiang Hao looked at the glass''s side, but he didn''t see Fu Anyi and other people''s figures. He thought that he was as scattered as they were.

    "Well."

    Liuli nodded, still very indifferent.

    She had already noticed Jiang Hao''s existence long before. Otherwise, why did the other party think he could catch up with him?

    Jiang Hao naturally did not know this. After seeing the glass''s attitude so alienated, the expression on his face became a little embarrassed.

    At this time, glass''s eyes are placed on Jiang Hao''s shoulder of a white mouse.

    "Is this?"

    Liuli''s expression slightly surprised, she did not notice the existence of this little guy.

    "Here''s Xiaobai. This is me."

    Jiang Hao saw the other side''s attention on Xiaobai''s body, but also opened his mouth to introduce.

    After listening to Jiang Hao''s introduction, Liuli''s eyes to Xiaobai changed slightly, and then a strange name was said from her mouth."Star Eaters?"

    "What is that? Its name? "

    After hearing this strange word, Jiang Hao was also slightly surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    You know, since he knew Xiaobai until now, he didn''t know the specific origin of Xiaobai, but looking at the appearance of the glass in front of him, it seems that he knew the specific origin of the mouse on his shoulder.

    Even after hearing the words of Liuli, the mouse''s upper limbs also stood up, a pair of big eyes were dead to see each other, look full of curiosity.

    "If I''m not wrong, this little guy should be a star eater, and he''s the most precious white species among the star eaters."

    Speaking of here, the glass to Jiang Hao''s eyes also become a little strange up.

    It is said that the star eating rat is a kind of extremely arrogant spirit animal, and it is bloodthirsty by nature. It has inherent hostility to human practitioners, especially the white species among them.

    But looking at the mouse in front of her, Liuli doesn''t feel a trace of hostility. On the contrary, the other party gives her a feeling of stupid and cute, which is far from the introduction in memory.

    Even when Liuli introduced the origin of the mouse, the tone was not very confident.

    "Star Eaters?"

    Jiang Hao took a look at the white mouse on his shoulder, then looked at the glass, and then said in a puzzled tone.

    "It seems that there is no introduction to the star eating rat in xiaoqianshi. I have not even heard of such a fierce beast?"

    Jiang Hao''s tone is also somewhat uncertain.

    After all, Xiaoqian has many continents and vast areas, and there are always some remote areas of Mishin that most human practitioners do not know.

    "It''s not a fierce animal, it''s a spirit beast. Moreover, the star eating mice only live in the world. They can survive by swallowing the stars. Every adult starphage can reach a chaotic state. Among them, the most precious white species has a chance to break through the legendary realm."

    Glass mouth explained, said to here, pause, eyes also become some solemn up.

    "True God realm."

    "True God realm? Is it the state after chaos? "

    Jiang Hao was completely stunned. He didn''t think that the origin of the mouse on his shoulder was so terrible. You know, he only treated the other party as a small thing without any attack power.

    In addition, along the way, the other side''s performance was the same as the five dregs of war, and there was no spiritual power in his body. Therefore, although Jiang Hao attached importance to the other side, he didn''t feel that the other side had any powerful points.

    But now Liuli is telling himself that this white mouse in front of him has the chance to break through to a more powerful state than chaos state after he is an adult?

    This made Jiang Hao totally unacceptable.

    "Yes, once a practitioner breaks through the chaos state, he will be invincible in the small thousand world in which he lives, and coexists with the years. As long as he does not die or die in the hands of others, the strong man in the chaotic state will not die out."

    Liuli nodded. She knew that Jiang Hao knew very little about the strong in the chaotic state and the strong in the chaotic state, so she explained it simply at this time.

    "The realm of true God is the realm above the realm of chaos. The superior God of this realm coexists with the stars and sunshine, which can be said to be the end of practice."

    Speaking of this time, glass also raised his head to look at the sky.

    Being the same age as the stars is the dream of countless practitioners, even she is no exception.

    "God?"

    Jiang Hao once again captured a new word, and the door of a new world opened slowly in front of him.

    "The realm of true God is also divided into three realms: the true God, the Heavenly God, the God above, and the strong one in the realm of God is the peak in the great world. The strong one in this realm can destroy a small world at will and decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures."

    Those who are strong in that realm must salute respectfully even when they see the glass. The ancestor of their Xiaoyao Pavilion is just the realm of heaven, and it seems that it is impossible to break through to the realm of God in this life.

    After listening to Liuli''s introduction, Jiang Hao took a deep breath. He thought chaos was the end point, but he didn''t expect that there was a realm of true God above chaos?

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao could not help asking, "what is above God?"

    "Hongmeng."

    Glass mouth back to the road.

    "There are numerous strong people in the world, but there is only one Hongmeng strong one, and it is unique. Unless the last Hongmeng strong one falls, the next Hongmeng strong one will appear in the great world."

    When he got here, Liuli looked at Jiang Hao again, and then continued to speak.

    "After breaking through the chaos state, you will find that the state will not be upgraded as fast as those before the chaos state. I have already broken through the fairyland since I was seven years old. I entered xianzun at the age of 18, entered chaos at the age of 24, and achieved a real immortal body at the age of 30, and entered the realm of true God."

    When talking about these achievements, the tone of Liuli is very calm.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    Liuli was calm as if she was telling someone else''s story, but after she finished, Jiang Hao in front of her was completely stunned.

    Even the mouse on his shoulder also widened his eyes and looked at the glass, which seemed to be looking at the monster.

    Under the gaze of one person and one mouse, Liuli also said.

    "But now three thousand years have passed, and I still haven''t broken through to the next level. However, such a time is nothing to the strong people in the realm of true God. Some people have been performing for hundreds of millions of years, and have not made any progress. Finally, because they can''t bear the boredom, they walk into the long river of time and choose to live with the past."

    At the end of the day, glass''s eyes also became a little dim. She didn''t know whether she would end up in the long river of time like these past strong men.

    When there is no pursuit in life, and there is no way to make further progress in practice, those who accompany you die one by one, leaving you alone to bear the loneliness of a long life. That kind of feeling is better than death.

    The passing of time is enough to wear away one''s will.

    Fortunately, Liuli is still very young, and those things are quite far away for her.

    "Hoo!"

    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, which finally digested what the other side had just said.

    "It seems that the great world is more wonderful than I imagined. The real God, the Supreme God, the Supreme God and the Hongmeng really don''t know what kind of demeanor a strong person of that level should be. If you can, I really want to go to the great world to have a look."

    "But the premise is that you have to break through the chaos state. Although the world is wonderful, it is also full of countless dangers. There is no chaotic state. There is no big difference between traveling to the great world and looking for death."

    Seeing the look of expectation on Jiang Hao''s face, the glass also couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water on the other side.

    It is not so easy to build the world. First of all, the other party has to pass through the boundary, and only the strong in chaos can pass through the boundary base.

    Even if the opponent is lucky and walks out of the boundary, it will be very difficult for him to survive in the world.

    Only when we break through chaos can we have the ability to protect ourselves in the vast world.

    Jiang Hao naturally understood this, so he shrugged his shoulders, half seriously and half jokingly, and said, "no, there are no practitioners under the chaotic state in the great world, right?"

    "Yes, a lot."

    Glass looked at Jiang Hao, and just showed the color of joy on the other side''s face, this just continued to say.

    "But there are very few scattered practices. There are countless families in the world. You bullied a practitioner in the immortal realm with your front foot. Maybe a large group of powerful people from the chaotic realm will come after you."

    Speaking of here, the glass look at Jiang Hao''s eyes is also with a bit of ridicule.

    "Moreover, if you don''t join one side of the big world, you can''t survive. The chaotic state is a threshold set by the outside world for the practitioners in the small world."

    "Is chaos the threshold?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned. He didn''t think that chaos was not very popular in the world.

    In particular, this kind of small thousand world up the chaos realm strong person.

    Looking at the puzzled expression on Jiang Hao''s face, Liuli also continued to explain.

    "Everyone has a strong sense of region. They think that the practitioners who come out of the small door can only practice to the chaotic state, while those under the chaotic state are not necessary to cultivate."

    Speaking of here, Liuli''s eyes are also in Jiang Hao''s body to look up, in looking at the other side some creepy, Liuli this just continued to say.

    "It took you nearly a hundred years to cultivate yourself into a half step chaotic state?"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. It was true.

    Although he looks like a young man, he has been practicing for nearly a hundred years, but the practitioners are still young people at his age.

    In particular, Jiang Hao, in the eyes of some old guys, can not be described as too young.

    But

    "In the small world, people like you are called evil genius, but in the big world, especially in some famous families, people like you are called waste."

    The glass is not polite to wear directly.

    After twenty-four years of practice, she entered a chaotic state. Although she is also known as the favored son of heaven in the world, she is also dim in front of the children of super families.

    After hearing Liuli say this, Jiang Hao is also silent down, it looks like he has been hit.

    Liuli did not speak again, but looked at Jiang Hao. She would not comfort the youth in front of her because of this kind of thing. After all, what she said was true.Jiang Hao is nothing to her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    The so-called genius demons in Xiaoqian world are undoubtedly useless in front of the aristocratic families of those super big families in the big world.

    Just when Liuli thought Jiang Hao would be shocked after hearing what she said, the other party suddenly raised his head and looked at himself, but his face showed a brilliant smile.

    "So I should be older than you?"

    "Yes?"

    Glass slightly Leng Leng Leng, it is obvious that there is no reaction between.

    "Well, according to common sense, do you have to call me brother? Or uncle? "

    Jiang Hao continued to speak. His face was full of languid expression, and he could no longer see the lost shadow before.

    "You

    Liu Li was angry. Looking at Jiang Hao''s lost appearance, he thought the other party was hit, but he was thinking about these useless things.

    "In the world of practitioners, age doesn''t matter, strength is everything. So if you really want to count generations, you can''t call me grandmothers too much!"

    "I found that you look really good-looking angry, in the future or not cold, cold as if there is no same, or now lovely, pretty, lovely."

    Seeing the expression on the glass face a little bit change, Jiang Hao also said seriously.

    From the first day he knew each other, they all looked like fairies flying out of the sky. Although he didn''t belong to Xiaoqian world, Jiang Hao still wanted to drag him down from the sky.

    How lovely it is to drag it down. If you hold it all the time, although it is not offensive, it is not as real as it is now.

    "Jiang Hao, are you really afraid of death?"

    After hearing the words of the youth in front of him, Liuli took a deep breath and held back the idea of splitting the young man in front of him into two with his sword.

    "That''s not true. It''s just young people. After all, you still need to be a little energetic. You usually look too melancholy. Although I don''t know why you are melancholy, I can''t solve it with my present strength, but if I can."

    Jiang Hao''s words stopped when he said this, and then a kind smile appeared on his face.

    "I still hope you can live a little easier in the small world. Anyway, there are no people in the big world here. You can forget everything about the big world for a while."

    After saying this, Jiang Hao also sincerely looked at Liuli. From the first day he knew each other, he felt a pressure from the other. Although he didn''t know where the pressure came from, it was so real.

    Even in this small world, the other party is still thinking about those troublesome things in the big world. Even though he knows that it is impossible, he still makes a deal with Jiang Hao.

    Put some subtle hope on Jiang Hao.

    "It''s none of your business."

    The glass staggered the other party''s line of sight, did not go to see each other.

    "Don''t be arrogant there. I''m telling you all this today. I just hope you can step back. No matter how much I say, I will help Fu Anyi when I get to the center."

    When he got here, Liuli looked at Jiang Hao again. It seemed that he had calmed down.

    "I know, but even if you help him, I will never step back."

    Jiang Hao did not make too much response to this, after all, he had already accepted this fact, and never expected Liuli to change his decision.

    "In that case, you should take care of yourself."

    Liuli''s attitude again restored to the previous cold, she took a deep look at Jiang Hao, and then her figure began to become illusory.

    Under the light of the moon, the scorched soil is particularly heavy, and at the end of the soil is a group of ancient tree spirits covetously, as for the glass, it seems to have disappeared half of nothing.

    Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the mouse on his shoulder, and then said.

    "Are you girls so duplicity?"

    "Cheep Squeak... "

    The mouse made a faint cry, and she didn''t understand Jiang Hao''s meaning at all.

    How about the sister Mingming?

    Otherwise, it will lead the way, not disappear.

    Wait!

    Vanishing out of thin air?

    After thinking of this, the mice also looked around in a panic. Sure enough, without the shock of glass, those ancient tree spirits were ready to move again.

    Jiang Hao even noticed this scene, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the direction of the glass disappearing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    It was not until the thick roots of the trees rushed towards Jiang Hao along the scorched soil that the latter suddenly regained consciousness and ran again in this dense forest. Before running, he did not forget to tell the mice.

    "Hold on, little one. Even if you''re a star eater, if you fall down, I''ll never care about you.""Squeak

    Xiaobai gave out a cry of panic and seized Jiang Hao''s clothes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Although Xiaobai didn''t know his origin, although the fairy sister just said something serious, he didn''t think he was as powerful as the other side said.

    What''s the star eating rat? It''s absolutely deceptive!

    From her awakening to now, except for those giant mice who will let her bully, she can''t even kick a big stone, let alone destroy the heaven and earth!

    So Xiaobai at this time took Jiang Hao as a supporter. As for self-reliance or something, I''d better go to hell.

    With the departure of Liuli, Jiang Hao once again fell into the next wave of escape. He is surrounded by ancient tree spirits. It is not a simple thing to escape from this dense forest.

    "How do I feel like I''ve been on the run all the time since I came to San Francisco?"

    Looking at the ferocious ancient tree spirits around him, Jiang Hao could not help but curse in a low voice, and then ran madly towards the center of the island.

    When he met the ancient tree spirits who were in the way, Jiang Hao didn''t show any mercy. He directly raised his knife and cut off the branches of these ancient tree spirits. The black breath burst out in an instant.

    With the outbreak of these smells, the strength of the remaining ancient tree spirits seems to be on a higher level.

    "Damn it!"

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao also accelerated the movement in his hands again.

    He knew that if he dragged on, the strength of these ancient tree spirits would become stronger and stronger, and he himself would gradually be exhausted under such siege.

    He will be defeated sooner or later.

    The white mouse clings to Jiang Hao''s clothes, and can''t do anything except stop screaming.

    Fortunately, the mount she chose this time was not bad. Just after Jiang Hao realized that these ancient tree spirits would become stronger and stronger with the number of his massacres, Jiang Hao simply put away his heartless double swords and went all the way with the ancient Bodhi mirror in his hand.

    The light of Bodhi ancient mirror has natural restraint for these ancient tree spirits who have been eroded.

    And those evil gases will be quickly purified after contacting the light of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    It turns out that their weakness is this.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s mouth is also a touch of confidence arc, a little toe, speed again increased a few points.

    With the ancient Bodhi mirror to open the road, Jiang Hao went through the dense forest and came to the center of the island.

    Even if Jiang Hao didn''t dare to stop chasing Jiang Hao''s corpse, they would still like to brush away at Jiang Hao''s death.

    Sure enough, these guys can only move within the prescribed limits.

    Jiang Hao looked back at these ancient tree spirits from a distance. Seeing that they were all honest and upright in the dense forest, Jiang Hao no longer paid attention to them, but put his eyes on the scene in front of him.

    After passing through the dense forest, what appeared in front of Jiang Hao was a huge square. There were countless stone statues on the square, and in the center of the square was a statue of a black dragon, which was lifelike. Although it was a statue, it gave people a strong sense of oppression.

    Standing in front of such a statue, even Jiang Hao could not help feeling a little shocked.

    "Is this the ancient Canglong? Xiaoqian, the only chaotic strong one in the world

    Looking at the Xuanlong statue in front of him, Jiang Hao also had the charm of this dragon thousands of years ago in his mind.

    "Jiang Hao, it''s very kind of you to be OK!"

    When Jiang Hao''s attention was completely focused on the Xuanlong statue in the center, the red clothes, who had been waiting anxiously outside the square, saw the other party, and then ran over quickly.

    With the opening of the red dress, Jiang Hao came back to his senses. At this time, they were not the only people on the square.

    Here, Jiang Hao met the Xuanmen people who had previously been separated, as well as the people of Liuli and Lingxiao wushanggong.

    Just as Jiang Hao arrived at the central square, many practitioners also rushed out of the dense forest.

    At this time, mu Wenmao''s sword was even half broken. Seeing Jiang Hao looking at himself, mu Wenmao gave a bitter smile.

    "This sword has been with me for thousands of years. I''m an old man."

    But today, in order to save the old man''s life, the spirit of the sword has been burned.

    Looking at the broken sword in the other''s hand, Jiang Hao could almost guess what was going on.

    The practitioners who can walk here pay a price more or less unless they are extremely strong. Even Jiang Hao''s heartless double swords are also attacked by poison.

    Although we can still rely on the undead fire to use it reluctantly, the spiritual power is not as good as before. It will take a long time to recover completely.This is also because Jiang Hao is a top-level refiner.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    Otherwise, this heartless double Dao can only be used as scrap iron.

    "All of you have worked hard."

    Looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Hao also said.

    They used to be dozens of people, but now there are only ten left. The loss along the way is almost unbearable for the small world.

    Fortunately, many people have also been lost in Lingxiao Wushang palace. Otherwise, xiaoqianshi will surely be defeated if we fight like this.

    "It''s my honor to be able to walk all the way here. Many old guys stay in the sea forever."

    Mu Wenmao smiles bitterly and shakes his head.

    The test of Xuanlong ruins came so fast that no one thought that they were still studying when to enter the Xuanlong ruins in the last second, and they were already in the Xuanlong chessboard the next second.

    Just diving into the sea has eliminated enough human practitioners.

    It is estimated that there are still many practitioners who are diving and are swallowed up by the huge pressure of the sea, or the monsters in the deep sea eat their souls bit by bit.

    Mu Wenmao''s words also made the atmosphere a little dignified. They more or less saw the death of their companions. Most of the old fellows who had hoped to live forever were buried under this land.

    "Well, let''s not continue the downturn. There is still a hard battle to fight."

    After a deep sigh, Li Zhengxian summoned up his spirits and called out to the crowd.

    "We must avenge the dead practitioners and never let the empty creatures take away the treasures of our human practitioners."

    After hearing Li Zheng''s words, people nodded again and got up in spirits. After all, there was a tough battle to fight.

    "Jiang Hao, what do you think should be done next?"

    After encouraging people''s hearts, Li Zheng also looked at Jiang Hao again, and then asked.

    After Li Zheng finished asking, many people looked at Li Zheng with strange eyes. The Emperor Yan also paid too much attention to Jiang Hao. Although the other side was a strong man with a full circle of xianzun realm, he was still a bit worse than Li Zheng, a strong man in the half step chaotic state.

    But at this time, Li Zheng and Jiang Hao''s attitude towards talking to their peers was obviously like talking to their peers, which made many people feel a little bit shocked.

    Jiang Hao also noticed this, his eyes in the only few people swept one by one, immediately, the dignified face reduced a few points.

    "Wait a minute. Maybe some of Xuanmen''s brothers are on their way. If they can''t make it, I think Xuanlong will remind us of the next step. After all, he was the one who played chess from the beginning."

    As he spoke, Jiang Hao''s eyes also looked at the huge statue in the center of the square.

    Although the statue was dead, the threat to Jiang Hao was no worse than that of any practitioners present.

    "The man who played with him?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao looking at Xuanlong, Li Zheng also turned to look at the statue of Xuanlong and asked casually.

    "I think it''s the master of the void."

    When Jiang Hao spoke, he also looked at Fu Anyi''s direction again.

    At this time, Fu Anyi also seems to have mentioned Jiang Hao, so when Jiang Hao looks at each other, the other party also happens to look at Jiang Hao.

    Two people''s line of sight in the air contact, Fu Anyi slightly raised eyebrows, again looking at Jiang Hao''s eyes is also a bit more unexpected, is obviously aware of Jiang Hao''s strength has changed.

    "Half step chaotic state, where on earth is this boy from?"

    If Fu Anyi didn''t pay too much attention to Jiang Haode in the beginning, then from the beginning, this practitioner named Jiang Hao has been completely branded in his mind.

    "His practice speed is very fast and his understanding is good. If you lose to him, I''m not surprised."

    At this time, a beautiful but very indifferent voice sounded in Fu Anyi''s ear.

    Fu Anyi turned her head and saw the cool colored glass. Even though she had experienced many challenges along the way, she did not look very different from that when she first entered the island.

    "The glass fairy is very optimistic about him?"

    Fu Anyi said with great interest.

    Glass did not answer each other''s questions, but looked at each other lightly.

    The indifference in the eyes seems to have never left the shadow of this person in front of him.

    After feeling the girl''s indifference, the smile on Fu Anyi''s face did not change and continued.

    "Young master Yao, I''m afraid you will not be happy to know that you are so optimistic about a human practitioner in Xiaoqian world."

    After hearing these three words, Liuli''s calm face was also a little disgusted. Looking at Fu Anyi again, there was also a little bit of killing in his sight.

    "Are you threatening me with him?"

    "I didn''t say that. I just hope the glass fairy will not forget his identity."Fu Anyi''s smile remained unchanged, still smiling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    Although the glass fairy in front of him is a role he can''t afford, Fu Anyi also knows what to use to hold each other?

    According to common sense, Fu Anyi should please Liuli at this time, but the girl in front of her didn''t eat him at all. She always kept a high profile in front of them.

    Even after he came to Xiaoqian world, he only stayed in the empty temple, and he didn''t see any guests on weekdays. Even he, the palace master of the supreme palace in the sky, was often rejected from the door.

    But Fu Anyi does not exclude the other party from doing so. After all, the other party has this capital pride.

    Fate is like this, some people can be born above others.

    Fu Anyi has accepted this point for a long time. Naturally, he will not have any idea of inequality.

    However, after Liuli said that he would lose to Jiang Hao, Fu Anyi could not sit still. The other party was the key to his breakthrough to chaos. He didn''t want Liuli to reverse halfway, so he mentioned Mr. Yao.

    To warn the other party to remember their position.

    "A trash whose strength is not as good as my little boy told me not to forget his identity?"

    The glass wanton smile, with the vivid expression, the whole face has become incomparably gorgeous.

    She looked at Fu Anyi in front of her eyes. Before that, she didn''t think the other person was so annoying. Until the other party mentioned the name of the person, she suddenly found that the man in front of her looked very disgusting.

    It gives her an impulse to kill each other.

    "The glass fairy will not be angry."

    Fu Anyi was also aware of the other side''s flash of killing intention, and immediately opened his mouth.

    "The Lord once told me that the fairy was still young and had little contact with the outside world. I was afraid that the fairy would be deceived by others. I hope the fairy will not be blamed."

    "Don''t think I''ll let you go after I move my father out?"

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, the annoyance in Liuli''s heart is also a little deeper. However, she didn''t really make a move, but took a deep look at the other party, and then continued to say.

    "Even if you can break through chaos today, for me, it''s just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time."

    After finishing this sentence, Liuli no longer looks at each other, but turns around and walks to one side.

    There was a sense of disdain for company.

    Fu Anyi still maintained the posture of apology. When the other party turned to leave, he straightened up, and the smile on his face was completely stiff.

    As for the other practitioners of Lingxiao Wushang palace, they looked at them in a daze.

    What did they just hear?

    In front of this beautiful girl, the strong man in the chaotic state is just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time?

    Who is the other party?

    After thinking of this, many people swallowed their mouths, especially those who had some ideas about glass were completely put out of their mind.

    Beauty is beautiful, but life is obviously more important. They don''t want to give up their lives for the sake of beauty.

    Jiang Hao not far away also saw this scene, but because of the distance, he could not hear what these people were saying, but from the expression of these people, he could guess one or two.

    It seems that as Liuli said, the reason why the other party will help the void creature is not because she wants to help herself, but because she has a lot of difficulties.

    "What are you looking at?"

    At this time, the voice of red clothes also rings in Jiang Hao''s ear. Jiang Hao looks at the other side of his head, and the other party is looking in the direction of the glass according to Jiang Haoxian''s line of sight.

    "Is it a glass fairy?"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded, without too much explanation.

    After all, there is something about the glass, and I really can''t say it clearly for a while.

    "Why would she help the void creatures?"

    Red clothes turned to look at Jiang Hao again and asked.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know. But if she does go to war, she is also my enemy. I think she thinks so."

    Jiang Hao shook his head and looked very relaxed.

    "What a beautiful girl, are you willing to do something to her?"

    After hearing Jiang Haode''s words, a strange look appeared on her face.

    "Well?"

    Jiang Hao was stunned, then looked at the red dress. After seeing the strange look on the other side''s face, he also laughed, and then stretched out his hand to shave the other party''s small nose.

    "Is it jealous?"

    "I''m not jealous. Besides, girls don''t look up to you. After all, you''re a big girl from the whole world. You''re a young man from a remote country. You can only be covered by me."

    Although the words in red say so, but the face is showing a blush.Obviously, he is not as calm as he seems to be.

    "All right, then I''ll rely on you to protect me next."

    Jiang Hao touched each other''s small head with a smile, and his face was full of helplessness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "It''s nice to be young, unlike us, who are thousands of years old."

    After seeing this scene, Li Zheng on one side could not help but open his mouth to the one beside him.

    For example, when he was young, he was also a romantic prodigal, but now he is old and has been the character of his ancestors.

    "Yes, it''s nice to be young. If only I could go back to the old days."

    After hearing what Li Zheng said, Wuwang also nodded, obviously with the same emotion.

    Although she looks half old now, she is actually thousands of years old.

    "Go further. Maybe you will go back to the past."

    After hearing their conversation, mu Wenmao also couldn''t help interrupting.

    However, his meaning is very simple, that is to go one step further on the road of practice. Only by further advancing can we infinitely extend our life span. If we live longer, we will naturally be younger.

    After hearing what mu Wenmao said, Li Zhenghe and Wuwei also looked at each other with a smile, then shook their heads and stopped speaking.

    The performance of the two also makes mu Wenmao a little confused. Is it difficult for him to say something wrong?

    After seeing mu Wenmao''s face full of doubts, the other practitioners of Xuanmen sighed one after another. What could this old man do? When he was a single dog, he rushed to the first place.

    At the time of everyone''s feeling, the dark sky suddenly raised the sun, the sun and the moon with the sky, eternal wonder!

    The sudden change of scenery also made people have a spirit to look at the central area of the square.

    In the sky, a beam of light fell on Xuanlong, and the lifelike stone statue became more real at the moment. Cang Long bit a pearl in his mouth, and the beam of light finally fell on the Pearl.

    A strange force came from the Pearl, which belonged to the pulsating force of the earth.

    "The original heart of Xiaoqian world!"

    Jiang Hao instantly recognized the identity of the Pearl. Previously, the Pearl was petrified like a stone statue, so Jiang Hao naturally did not think about the origin of Xiaoqian world.

    What''s more, how could Xuanlong put such an important thing on the surface? As a result, Jiang Hao completely guessed Xuanlong''s mind. After thousands of hardships, the original heart was directly presented to the public.

    After seeing the emergence of the heart of the origin, everyone was boiling, but everyone was afraid to move.

    "Welcome to Xuanlong ruins."

    A thick voice from the square ring up, it belongs to the voice of young people, low and slightly with a bit of fun.

    "Who is talking?"

    After the sound appeared, many people looked around, but they didn''t see anyone.

    Only the white mouse, who had been on Jiang Hao''s shoulder, suddenly stood up and looked at the Xuanlong statue in the center of the square.

    Jiang Hao is also aware of the abnormal mice, spin even with the other side''s line of sight to see the past.

    Then an amazing scene happened - Xuanlong came alive.

    The Xuanlong, which had been dead for thousands of years, suddenly broke the seal of petrifaction and reappeared in front of people. It was a real dragon.

    It is vigorous and majestic, and its eyes seem to be able to see through everything in this world.

    Most importantly, it''s young.

    Jiang Hao always thought that Xuanlong should be an old man, but he didn''t think that his voice was very young, and even his appearance was very young among the dragons.

    After a few seconds, the human beings prefer the original form of the dragon.

    He was a young man with a strange demon. He was holding a folding fan and wearing a white long coat. His robe was embroidered with golden silk and Jun dragon. Every move gave people a feeling of evil.

    Just as everyone looked up to the miracle, Xuanlong opened his mouth again.

    "You are the best in the world. Let me see who there are."

    At the same time, Xuanlong''s line of sight was also swept over many practitioners in the square. When he saw the glass, Xuanlong laughed.

    "Isn''t it? Xiaoqian''s world is so miserable. Those old people still want to send a strong man from the real God state. The original heart is useless to you?"

    Although Xuanlong is only the strong one in the chaotic realm, he never loses ground in front of the strong one in the true God realm of Liuli, and even has a little disdain for each other''s appearance.

    After feeling this, Jiang Hao is also slightly different. According to common sense, the other party should not be like this. He always feels that something is wrong.

    "I''m not going to fight between them, but."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Liuli first opened his mouth to explain, and then his sight fell on the other side''s body, with a pair of beautiful eyes with a different color."Aren''t you dead?"

    Life and death, she is a strong person in the realm of true God, can see through at a glance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Although the man in front of her is just a remnant of Xuanlong, she feels a steady stream of anger from this remnant.

    Liuli is the first time to meet such a situation, the other party''s Noumenon does not seem to be completely eliminated, or that the other party has a new ontology.

    It''s strange to say that, but Liuli can''t think of the third possibility.

    A chaos state that has been dead for thousands of years is born again?

    That''s ridiculous.

    Just after the glass finished, all people''s eyes were put on Xuanlong''s body again, and Jiang Hao''s face also showed a touch of surprise.

    Xuanlong Isn''t he dead?

    Under the gaze of the public, Xuanlong chuckled heartily. It seemed that it was no surprise that the girl in front of her could see at a glance that he was still alive, but.

    "Strictly speaking, Xuanlong is dead."

    Xuanlong''s words make people quite confused. Even the glass is looking at each other, waiting for the other''s text.

    "It''s just that I''m lucky. After I die, I''m not in the river of time, but I''m reborn."

    At the end of the day, Xuanlong also looked at the glass again.

    The people present may not understand what he is saying, but the girl from the whole world can understand.

    "So it is, you enter the underworld?"

    Glass slightly frowned, as if to think of something in general, and asked again.

    "Three thousand years ago, it was you who broke through the underworld and entered the great world?"

    "Yes, I am. But because the noumenon is destroyed, I can''t enter this world again."

    Xuanlong nodded, apparently not intending to conceal his past.

    "So it is."

    Under the other party''s narration, Liuli finally understood what was going on.

    However, I understand that what she should do next or what she has to do, so.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your relics."

    Glass first showed his position, then reached out to the side of Fu Anyi, and then said.

    "The only thing I have to do is to help him communicate with his original heart after he gets his heart of origin. Besides, I will not provide any help, so you can rest assured."

    "Family business?"

    After hearing this, Xuanlong looked at each other with interest.

    "You can understand that."

    Glass did not deny it.

    "You sons and daughters of aristocratic families can''t help themselves, but it''s good to let the younger generation fight for the affairs of the younger generation. We old guys will intervene..."

    When he got here, Xuanlong stopped for a moment, because he suddenly found that he was the only old guy here.

    Liu Li''s age is not too old for him to say that he was in his infancy. After thinking about this, Xuanlong coughed a few times, covered up his embarrassment and looked back at the practitioners in front of him again "

    " although I know that most of you can''t understand what I was talking about with the fairy just now, those things are not important to you. You are now What I see is just a remnant of my life. What you are going through today is a test I set for those who come after you. "

    When he got here, Xuanlong''s sight swept in front of the crowd again, and finally stopped at Jiang Hao. He noticed a very familiar breath in the other party''s body.

    That''s it.

    "Little Bodhi."

    Xuanlong suddenly let out a cry.

    Jiang Hao was stunned. The ancient Bodhi mirror that he had put into his arms suddenly flew out and fell on Xuanlong''s hand.

    For a moment, Jiang Hao lost all contact with the ancient Bodhi mirror. Jiang Hao looked awe inspiring, and looked up at Xuanlong. As a result, he saw the other party holding the ancient Bodhi mirror and said with nostalgia.

    "In those years, you fought with me in all directions, and in the end, all the gods and spirits were destroyed. Although a new spirit has been born, it is no longer the old man of that year."

    When he got here, Xuanlong also shook his head, his face full of regret.

    After remembering, Xuanlong looked up at Jiang Hao and asked.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Younger Jiang Hao came from doutian land."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s question, Jiang Hao also said in a hurry.

    "Jiang Hao."

    Xuanlong first thought over the name and then said.

    "This Bodhi ancient mirror was originally my magic weapon of my life. Later I fell here, and it has become an ownerless thing. Now it has been refined by you. Generally speaking, you and I are predestined. Are you interested in going to the great world?"

    "What do you mean

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise."Abandon everything here and follow me. After going to the great world, I will help you break through the chaos."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xuanlong said faintly.

    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang Hao. No one thought that Xuanlong would throw out olive branches to Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    In fact, from the moment the other party appeared, the development of things has been beyond everyone''s expectation.

    First Xuanlong did not die, and then Xuanlong sent out an invitation to Jiang Hao.

    This is a great opportunity. Many people look at Jiang Hao with envious eyes.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t give up everything here. I think the elder should understand better than me."

    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Hao shook his head and declined the other party''s good intentions.

    Although the conditions offered by the other party had great temptation for him, Jiang Hao had no way to just leave and leave everyone without asking about the survival of Xiaoqian world, which was impossible for Jiang Hao.

    His Taoist heart is not pure, so he can only follow his own path.

    Although the shortcut is easy to walk, it is not suitable for him.

    Jiang Hao''s refusal again shocked the public, who did not expect that in the face of this day''s great temptation, Jiang Hao actually chose to refuse Xuanlong!

    Even Xuanlong was also a little surprised, but after hearing what the other side said, he nodded happily.

    Yes, he didn''t choose to give up his life for the sake of this small world.

    After thinking of this, Xuanlong''s eyes to Jiang Hao also became more kind.

    Although Xuanlong is a young man at this time, no one will really associate him with young people.

    "In that case, I will not advise you any more. Although I used to love this land, the future of Xiaoqian world should be in the hands of you practitioners, not in the hands of me, who is no longer a small world, so."

    Xuanlong raised his hand, and a round bead appeared in his hand. The bead was shining faintly, from which we could feel the purest power of Xiaoqian world.

    This kind of power can not be polluted by empty power. It is so pure, like the beginning of all things.

    As soon as the original heart appears in front of the public, it firmly catches the sight of all people.

    Xuanlong also looked at the heart of the origin in his hands, and then said.

    "It''s here. You can take it if you want."

    With Xuanlong''s last syllable landing, all the stone statues scattered around him suddenly came to life.

    All the stone statues are the strength of xianzun realm, and there are thousands of them. Even if the strong man in the half step chaotic state falls into it, he has to feel headache.

    These stone statues alone can eliminate this part of the practitioners.

    "Since Xuanlong said he would not interfere, it depends on your abilities."

    Fu Anyi''s toes are a little bit, and the whole person is hanging in the air.

    Whew, whew!

    It was the sound of several broken air.

    Three figures appeared behind Fu Anyi. They were two men and a woman. Jiang Hao didn''t notice the difference between the two men when they were standing with the people in Lingxiao Wushang palace.

    At this time, after they stood up at the same time, Jiang Hao realized that these two were actually strong men in the half step chaotic state, but they were not from the realm of human practitioners, but from the realm of void.

    "It seems that this is the next time that all the money in this world are empty?"

    After seeing these three strong men appear, there is a commotion on the Xuanmen side. All of us didn''t expect that three and a half step strong men of chaos realm were directly sent to support LingXiao supreme palace.

    "Thousands of years ago, zunshang had lost once, and this time zunshang didn''t want to lose."

    Seeing people staring at several strong men behind him, Fu Anyi also said with a smile.

    However, when he spoke, he always looked at Xuanlong. Although the other party said that he would not intervene in this matter, the other party still felt a little uneasy here.

    "You don''t need to stimulate me like this. Since I said I won''t care about it, I really won''t care. However, thousands of years ago, the empty old ghost can lose the first time, then he may have to lose the second time after thousands of years."

    Xuanlong was naturally aware of the temptation in the other party''s words, when he even spoke with disdain.

    If he wants to intervene, he can directly destroy this small world.

    But thousands of years ago, he had intervened once, and after thousands of years, he would have to see his own creation.

    "It''s the younger generation who worries too much. I hope you don''t blame me."

    After hearing Xuanlong said so, Fu Anyi also said in a hurry.

    This time, Xuanlong didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked in the direction of Xuanlong, and finally fell on Jiang Hao. He snapped his finger. The white mouse that was good to stay on Jiang Hao''s shoulder flew towards Xuanlong.

    Suddenly caught by people, the mouse also showed a flustered look.

    "Squeak, squeak!"The white mouse screamed in panic. She did nothing and watched the play. How could she be caught by this old monster who had lived for many years?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "This is their battlefield. You''d better stay with me until the war is over."

    Looking at the little guy in front of him, he looks panicked. Xuanlong also reaches out his hand and flicks the other party''s small head, then opens his mouth and says.

    "Cheep, cheep..."

    The mouse made a few more grunts of discontent. It held out its front paws and covered its head.

    How can this strange guy say that he can intervene in the war in front of him, but can''t he see her so weak and innocent?

    After putting the mice away, Xuanlong looked at the direction of Xuanmen again. His mild face suddenly became serious.

    "What are you waiting for? Do you really want to watch the world become a slaughterhouse of nihilism

    With the words of Xuanlong falling into the ground, the people in the Xuanmen were also boiling with blood. The reason why they joined the Xuanmen was to prevent the virtual creatures from invading their homes of human practitioners.

    Now, at the most critical moment, they will not shrink back.

    "Everyone, let''s help Jiang Hao to win the heart of the origin and protect my little world forever!"

    Li Zheng took the lead in rushing out and yelled at the gate.

    Just after Li Zheng finished, the Xuanmen people also began to sharpen their swords. If they were still a little unconvinced to Jiang Hao at the beginning, then after the other party broke through the semi chaotic state, the discontent completely disappeared.

    The world of practitioners is like this, and strength is the most important thing.

    With Li Zheng''s command, the two conveniences seemed to sound the clarion call of battle. Jiang Hao and Fu Anyi rushed in the front at the same time. Although they were diagonal, they had only one goal, that is, the original heart of the center.

    "No access to our king!"

    The entrance of strangers made the stone statues who came to their senses angry. They waved their weapons and fought for the general in their center like soldiers from ancient times.

    "Get rid of these statues first!"

    After seeing those statues rush towards Jiang Hao first, Li Zheng also ordered the people in the Xuanmen on one side.

    "Let the old man experience the real strength of these statues first."

    Holding a broken sword, mu Wenmao rushed to the stone statue nearest to Jiang Hao.

    Although his strength is not as good as these statues, he will fight for Jiang Hao and send him to the throne!

    "Mu Lao!"

    Seeing that mu Wenmao rushed over, Jiang Hao was also a little worried.

    "Don''t mind me, and move on!"

    Mu Wenmao turned his head and laughed at Jiang Hao. Then he got entangled with the monster in front of him. The broken sword stabbed the monster''s body, but he was soon bounced out, and the place where he was injured was also recovered quickly.

    It is obvious that these monsters, in addition to their amazing defense, have extremely terrifying resilience.

    "Thank you very much

    Seeing each other''s thin figure, Jiang Hao was worried, but he also knew what was the most important thing in front of him?

    Therefore, after reporting to the other party, Jiang Hao went all the way forward, while Li Zhenghe and Wuwei opened the way for him beside him.

    Under the siege of the statue, he opened a road of blood.

    In such a battle, the sword in red was even reduced to waste. If it was not for Li Zheng''s help, it would be difficult to survive under the siege of these statues with the strength of red clothes.

    The closer you get to the center of the square, the more powerful these statues are.

    At the back, Li Zheng and Wu Wang were forced to separate, but by this time Jiang Hao had already broken through to the center of the square.

    There is only a heart of the origin that emits light, and the statues nearest to the heart of origin are involved by the people of the supreme palace and the gate of the sky.

    Only Jiang Hao, Fu Anyi from the supreme palace of Lingxiao, and the two powerful men of emptiness from the realm of emptiness can walk to the heart of origin.

    The reason is that the strength of those statues is so powerful that they have separated a strong man from the void. Otherwise, Jiang Hao will be able to fight against four.

    "I''m a little surprised that you can get here."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Fu Anyi said.

    He also saw Jiang Hao grow up all the way to now. At the beginning, he did not pay attention to this young man, but now this young man has become his biggest threat.

    "An accident? I thought it was reasonable. "

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also laughed, and his momentum did not fall on the other side.

    "I have three strong players in the half step chaotic state, and you are the only one. You are so confident that you think you can win?"

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s face still showed a confident look, Fu Anyi could not help but say.

    "You''re wrong. I never thought I would lose."Jiang Hao looked at the three men in front of him. His looks were calm and he could not feel half scared. It was as if he was not three strong men of the same level, but a mountain that was about to cross.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "Good! With ambition, I don''t know if you can say such arrogant words in front of me when I step on you under my feet

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Fu Anyi also laughed, but the laughter sounded cold.

    "Is it up to you?"

    Jiang Hao as like as two peas, but he did not continue to talk with the other side. The mirror of Bodhi mirror turned over, and a Jiang Hao practitioner who appeared exactly like the three appeared in front of the other.

    Mirror split!

    Since Jiang Hao broke through the half step chaos state, Jiang Hao has been honing his mirror body. However, due to the lack of time, Jiang Hao''s mirror body has always been at the peak of xianzun realm.

    It was not until he killed Jiuyou Laozu and others that Jiang Hao''s mirror split body was complete. However, Jiang Hao did not use this card, but kept it until now.

    "I''ll leave this mirror to me. I''ll make it disappear for a quarter of an hour at most."

    Just after Jiang Hao summoned out his mirror body, the old man standing behind Fu Anyi also took the initiative to stand up to meet the enemy.

    As she spoke, her disguise as a human practitioner collapsed step by step, and a huge insect in the shape of a cockroach appeared in front of everyone.

    Her breath is full of emptiness, and the breath is leaking, gathering into a black shadow and winding up towards Jiang Hao''s mirror.

    "if the pool is in smoke, then I''m afraid I can''t make complaints about these creatures."

    Looking at the empty creature that has become extremely ugly after the body of human practitioners has been removed, Jiang Hao could not help feeling.

    "Are you thinking about something else? It seems that we people don''t make you feel pressure! "

    Fu Yi did not think that in such a dangerous situation, Jiang Hao still had the strength to Tucao, so make complaints about Jiang Hao immediately, and the same old man beside him.

    Almost at the moment of Fu Anyi''s operation, the old man also revealed his real body and was also a very strange worm.

    Such a monster has never been seen in the world of human practice. The two ends of the snake''s body are ignored, and the middle of his chest is full of empty eyes.

    If a man of practice with insufficient concentration and strength sees this scene, he is afraid that he will be lost in the eyes of emptiness.

    "What a disgusting bunch of guys

    After seeing the monster with human face and snake body, Jiang Hao also showed a trace of disgust in his eyes.

    "Let''s start with you."

    As Jiang Hao''s voice fell to the ground, his body disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the empty eye.

    It is not the first time Jiang Hao has seen the eye of emptiness. The fear of emptiness in the eye of emptiness can not even hinder Jiang Hao at this time.

    So as soon as he made a move, his heartless double swords stabbed at those empty eyes.

    Obviously, the monster with human face and snake body didn''t expect Jiang Hao to make such a decisive move. Even when he came back to defense, the empty eye was also blooming with black light at the moment, but this light did not last long, and it was suppressed by the holy light of Bodhi ancient mirror.

    The huge ancient mirror is hanging behind Jiang Hao, where he is shrouded, and there is no escape of emptiness.

    The monster with human face and snake body may suppress ordinary practitioners, but for Jiang Hao, who owns Bodhi ancient mirror, it is suppressed instead.

    At the same time, when Jiang Hao attacks the monster with human face and snake body, Fu Anyi also appears behind Jiang Hao. The sword flies into the cloud and takes Jiang Hao''s heart directly.

    Jiang Hao quickly defended, and the empty monster that he had suppressed before also took advantage of this opportunity to launch a new round of attack on Jiang Hao. The two men attacked each other before and after, and Jiang Hao fell into the downwind instantly.

    The strong man in the half step chaotic state is different from other states. At this state, it is extremely difficult to fight one against the other.

    In addition, Jiang Hao has just broken through the half step chaotic state, so after the early battle, Jiang Hao was almost suppressed by two men.

    "Boom

    The monster with human face and snake body fell on Jiang Hao''s body again. The latter''s body suddenly fell on a stone statue. The stone statue that was fighting was directly blown to pieces, and Jiang Hao was no better.

    Originally looked like a Pianpian childe, he is now also become embarrassed.

    Jiang Hao got up from the ground, just ready to continue fighting, but the heartless double swords suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    Because of the damage of the double sabres'' spiritual power, Jiang Hao did not use the heartless double swords all the time. Instead, he put them in the ancient Bodhi mirror for cultivation.

    But at this time, the heartless double swords actually appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The blade made a clank sound, which seemed to tell Jiang Hao that he wanted to fight with him!

    Looking at the heartless double swords in front of him, Jiang Hao''s mouth also has a trace of radiance. He holds the two swords, and then he raises his head again and looks at Fu Anyi.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Jiang Hao, who had fallen into the downwind, regained his ruthless double swords, and his speed soared again, as if he had changed a person in a flash.

    "Play tricks!"

    Fu Anyi snorted coldly, and between his fingers, there was a beam of light shooting from his eyes, which directly enveloped Jiang Hao.

    In the moment of being covered by light, Jiang Hao felt that the whole person was trapped in the mire, and the speed of the original explosion was also reduced again. At this time, the empty creature was killed from Jiang Hao''s side.

    The sickle glows with cold light in the sky of the sun and the moon. With a light blow, Jiang Hao''s head can be cut off directly.

    Jiang Hao ducked his head sideways to avoid the attack of the other side and walked along the direction of the attack like a water snake. At the moment when the void creature responded, the heartless double swords also fell on the opponent''s body, spraying black blood out, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.

    At this time, the brilliance of the ancient Bodhi mirror also fell on the other side''s wound, and the empty creature, who had already felt the pain, screamed. The big eye on its forehead instantly became dim.

    In Xiaoqian''s world, the strength of void creatures has been weakened. With the help of Jiang Hao and Bodhi ancient mirror, if it is a one-on-one decisive battle, the empty creature in front of him will never be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    However, Fu Anyi also joined forces with Jiang Hao, so when Jiang Hao gained the advantage, Fu Anyi was waiting for the opportunity to move. The two sides'' fields were pulled in the air and formed numerous storms.

    Fu Anyi was hiding in these storms. When Jiang Hao suppressed the void creatures, Fu Anyi''s fingerprints changed. The next moment, he appeared on Jiang Hao''s side like a ghost.

    Jiang Hao took advantage of his strength and went directly to Fu Anyi along with the last round of attack. He did not care about the empty creatures behind him, and the declining virtual creatures got a chance to breathe.

    After seeing this scene, Li Zheng in the periphery also couldn''t help sighing. With Jiang Hao''s ability, if he alone faced these people, he would definitely get the upper hand without pressure.

    However, with one enemy three, even if he has a mirror to separate himself from the other party, it is still too reluctant for Jiang Hao to break down the pressure. If this goes on, Jiang Hao will surely be defeated.

    Not only did Li Zheng think so, but even the glass standing on the periphery could not help frowning. Although he had already made preparations for Jiang Hao''s defeat, he still felt some impatience after seeing the other side''s struggle so hard. However, even if he could not bear it, Liuli still did not intend to take the move.

    After all, this is a matter of Xiaoqian world. Even Xuanlong doesn''t intend to make a move. Naturally, she, an outsider, is much less able to say anything. What''s more, she still stands on the side of the void creature at this time.

    "Cheep, cheep."

    After seeing Jiang Hao falling into the downwind, the white mouse in Xuanlong''s palm cried out anxiously.

    However, before it called twice, a roasted chestnut with sugar fell on its forehead. Suddenly, the mouse with pain hugged his forehead. He looked up discontentedly and saw Xuanlong looking at it with a funny and funny look on his face.

    "How long have you been so fond of other men, you little fellow?"

    "Squeak..."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, the mouse squeaked discontentedly, as if he were refuting each other.

    "Watch carefully. He''s not as weak as you think, but it''s really difficult for this little guy to win if he wants to win. Unless he really can drag one of the strong people in the half step chaotic state to death, otherwise, after half a incense, it will be defeated."

    Xuanlong''s eyes were so fierce that he saw Jiang Hao''s predicament. Although Jiang Hao could still support him and even fight Fu Anyi and void creatures, he could only come back to support him after the old woman had completely solved his mirror.

    No matter how many cards Jiang Hao has, Jiang Hao is bound to lose.

    The gap between the half step chaotic state can not be made up by the cards.

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, the mouse looked at Jiang Hao in the battlefield again.

    Will the other side really be defeated as Xuanlong said?

    Under everyone''s gaze, the two major fields are madly involved. Among the swords and swords, Jiang Hao and Fu Anyi as well as void creatures have done thousands of moves.

    If there were not the remnants of Xuanlong guarding this space, it is estimated that this space would collapse because it could not bear such a battle.

    Even if it hasn''t completely collapsed at the moment, the whole space is in an unstable state, and the statues slightly closer to the battlefield of the three are directly torn into powder.

    After seeing this scene, Xuanlong also snorted coldly. A strong force broke through the void and directly injected into the small thousand worlds. With the entry of this force, the space became stable again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    But the sudden power still attracted the attention of other small world masters. Some sleeping strong people opened their eyes and looked to the end of the big world.

    "That''s the power of God!"

    In the wake of this terrible smell, those who used to be called ancestors are now shivering.

    The master of the void, who has been paying attention to the changes of Xiaoqian''s world, stands up in an instant. His eyes are burning and he looks at Xiaoqian world, where he feels a very familiar breath.

    It''s the breath of Xuanlong.

    Didn''t the old guy choose to seal the passage between the void world and Xiaoqian world with his own body to protect Xiaoqian world?

    Why does he feel a new force, which is still coming from all over the world?

    What''s more, the power is incomparable to the master of emptiness at this time. He only has this feeling when facing the Qingge Zun.

    However, Qingge zunshang is the strong one in the realm of God. The strong one of this level can never enter the world of Xiaoqian. Once the other party forcibly enters, the small world will collapse instantly, and the God will be punished by the supreme rule.

    This punishment is absolutely unacceptable even to God.

    It is because of this understanding that the master of the void never worries about those who are strong in the big world to share a share. As long as Fu Anyi gets the heart of the small world, then the small world will become a paradise for them.

    In terms of time, the other party is almost ready.

    Although the master of the void was a little frightened at this time, he felt the power he had just felt, but soon he was calm. Even if the Xuanlong boy was resurrected, what could he do?

    It''s not a bad thing for him if he really becomes a strong man at the God level. In any case, as long as he doesn''t go to the great world and only hides in his void world, the other party has no way to take him.

    If the other party is really determined to start with him, then Qingge zunshang will never sit idly by.

    So the key to the war is Fu Anyi''s son.

    "I''ve spent so much time on you. Don''t let me down."

    The hoarse voice came from the throat of the void master, and a dragon like monster came out of the darkness. Although it had dragon claws, its body was not as fluent as that of a real dragon.

    There is a huge eye on the head of that dragon like monster. The eyes are blood red. In addition, there are four small eyes above the huge eyes. These four small eyes are not worth mentioning under the background of the huge eyes, but they have different colors.

    If you look carefully, you can find that the four little eyes are actually four little insects, but it is a small bug and the master of the void into one, which looks like an eye, but is actually a mouth that opens at any time.

    "Jie Jie, originally wanted to sit here and wait for good news, but now it seems that we can''t miss this big play."

    The master of the void sits on the throne, and the black light flashed through the huge one eye. With the flash of the black light, a picture appears in front of the void master.

    With the appearance of the picture in front of you, the four insects on one eye are also wriggling up, which seems to be some excitement.

    At a glance, the master of the void saw the Xuanlong who was watching a play outside the battlefield. Although the dress of a human practitioner was just a remnant thought, it was full of vitality. It didn''t look like it had been dead for tens of millions of years.

    Xuanlong, who is watching the play, seems to have noticed that someone is watching him. Even when he looks up at the direction of the void world, he has a smile in his mouth, which is somewhat mean.

    Although separated by countless spaces, the master of the void knows that the other party has seen himself and his conjecture is true. The other party has really revived and has broken through to the realm of God, but he still has a strong smile.

    What about God?

    As long as he stays in the void forever, outsiders will have no way to destroy him, even if he is a god level strong man!

    What''s more, he also has the heart of the void, and the supreme rule will never watch a God destroy their void world.

    Probably aware of the idea of dominating the void, Xuanlong disdained to pull the corners of his mouth, and then he stopped looking at the other side, but looked at the battlefield in front of him.

    A coward who only dares to nest in a small world is not enough to break the rules for each other.

    As Xuanlong regained his sight, his attention was again focused on the battlefield in front of him. At this time, the old woman had already solved Jiang Hao''s mirror separation, and gathered with Fu Anyi and others again to prepare to deal with Jiang Hao.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "I said at most a stick of incense time will solve the mirror separation."

    After Jiang Hao''s mirror separation was solved, the void creature was transformed into a human practitioner again. The old woman had a proud smile on her face and looked at Jiang Hao with scorn, as if she were a corpse.

    What a weak man of practice.

    I don''t know what the flesh of a strong man in the half step chaotic state will taste like.

    Thinking of this, the old woman also licked her scarlet lips and looked at Jiang Hao again as if she were looking at food.

    "It''s hard for me to work hard."

    Fu Anyi first bowed to the old woman, then looked at Jiang Hao again, and said haughtily.

    "How much chance do you think you have now?"

    With the addition of Mogu''s ancestor, Fu Anyi has completely occupied the territory previously divided into two. Jiang Hao is now in the home court they have arranged. Once the strength loss is lost, there is no way to recover. Even if they don''t start, Jiang Hao will die because of the lack of strength.

    "One point."

    After hearing Fu Hao''s words, he shrugged and said.

    Obviously, he is saying a point of assurance, but the other side''s expression seems to be very general.

    Jiang Hao''s attitude also made Fu Anyi very dissatisfied. He wanted to see the scene of Jiang Hao kneeling for mercy, but it seemed that only after breaking both legs of the other party could he see such a picture.

    After thinking of this, Fu Anyi''s sight fell on the other side''s straight legs, and finally said with a smile.

    "You are quite self-conscious. If you are willing to waste your legs and fall under the door of our void creatures, maybe I can let you live."

    "I say you are old guys who have lived for thousands of years. Why do you still like to talk so much nonsense when fighting?"

    Jiang Hao looked at Fu Anyi with some incomprehension. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why the other side still said so much nonsense when he got to this point.

    It''s just like who can win if his cruel words are strong?

    In that case.

    "Don''t tell me what''s missing. I''ll tell you this. Even if the master of emptiness is willing to kneel down for me as a mount, I will never join your void world. Do you understand?"

    If he remembers correctly, the master of the void seems to be quite suitable for being a mount.

    As soon as Jiang Hao said this, Fu Anyi and others immediately became gloomy.

    Even Xuanlong outside the battle circle was also stunned. This young man really dares to say that although his former self also opposed the void master and fought many times, he seemed to have never said such a domineering thing.

    Why didn''t he think that the master of the void would mount him?

    What a failure.

    After thinking of this, Xuanlong''s face also showed a look of chagrin.

    "I must smash all your dog''s broken teeth today!"

    As a follower of the void master, Mogu''s ancestor was also furious at the moment, and looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes as if he was going to devour the other side alive.

    "You want to break my teeth because you don''t have them? Especially you, a monster who is not human or ghost, while maintaining the superiority of your void race, and at the same time transforming into the appearance of our human practitioners, is it really contradictory psychology? "

    Jiang Hao did not change his face because of his threatening words.

    On the contrary, he looks at the other side''s body with disgust. Is it hard for the other party to know that his noumenon is really ugly, so he has to restore the appearance of an adult practitioner after the battle?

    Although the latter words, Jiang Hao did not say, but from Jiang Hao''s eyes, Mogu ancestor can read everything.

    All of a sudden, Mogu''s ancestor no longer cared about Fu Anyi and others around him. Instead, he took the lead in rushing towards Jiang Hao. His body shape also changed in an instant. A huge insect appeared in front of Jiang Hao again. His red eyes fixed on Jiang Hao, and a quick killing spirit filled the whole battlefield.

    At the moment when the other side rushed over, Jiang Hao was ready to deal with it. Although these people in front of him were not good at shooting, their strength was absolutely beyond words. Moreover, everyone spent more time in the half step chaotic state than he did.

    With one enemy three, said to have a point of assurance, in fact, it is Jiang Hao who is looking up to himself.

    "This guy has to get all the people in the other side of the road mad at him before he gives up!"

    Li Zheng at the periphery of the central area of the square, after seeing this scene, also can''t help but frown. He turns to the one side and says without hesitation.

    "No mistake. If something happens to Jiang Hao later, I will save the other party first."

    "I know what you mean. You don''t have to worry about me."After hearing what Li Zheng said, Wuwang also showed a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    At this time, Wuwang certainly understood what Li Zheng meant. The other party wanted to save Jiang Hao. Even if the price of doing so was to sacrifice himself or all the people of Xuanmen, the other party would not hesitate.

    Because Jiang Hao is the hope of all of them.

    "You''ve been working hard for years."

    Seeing the tenderness of the other party''s smile, the lines on Li Zheng''s face also became softer.

    When he fell in love, he did not look at the women in front of him. Now he found that the years left deep traces on their bodies. The little girl who followed him at that time was also a woman.

    "Do you and I need to say that? It''s red. If you want to leave, you should take her with you. Maybe luomeige will not exist in the future. As long as the other party is still alive, I can at least keep a thought. "

    After saying that, Wuwang also looked at the most peripheral red dress. At the moment, the other party was still circling with those statues, but the other side was not strong enough. In addition, his attention was focused on Jiang Hao, so he could only reluctantly protect himself at the moment.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, the two younger generation will not be hurt."

    Li Zheng nodded and agreed to come down. Then he looked at the center of the square again.

    Although Jiang Hao said it very easily, and he was still challenging the three people in LingXiao palace, in fact, the other party was no longer the opponent of the three people in front of him.

    Jiang Hao can''t deal with the three and a half step chaos.

    Jiang Hao naturally knows this, but behind him is the small world he wants to protect, so he can''t retreat at this time!

    The only thing he can do is to completely enrage the old woman in front of him and see if he can find the right opportunity to kill the other party when the other party attacks himself. Although the possibility is very small, Jiang Hao still wants to have a try at such a crisis.

    After the old Mogu attacked, Jiang Hao was quickly entangled with the other side, a pair of to and the other side never die.

    After seeing this scene, Fu Anyi''s eyes became a little strange. Instead of waiting, he said to the old ghost of the vulture fog.

    "This son of a bitch is full of tricks. Let''s go together. We can settle the problem as soon as possible and make the Lord at ease."

    After hearing what Fu Anyi said, the old ghost also nodded.

    All of a sudden, they kept up with each other closely. With Fu Anyi and Jiuwu old ghost joining, Jiang Hao, who had been able to do well, fell into the downwind in an instant.

    Step on the tip of the knife step by step. If you are careless, you will die.

    "Get ready to do it."

    After seeing this scene, Li Zheng''s expression also became serious and ready to start at any time.

    At this time, a bitterly resentful eye also locked on Li Zheng, who was another strong man in the half step chaotic state of the void world. Only because the other party had been cleaning up the statues outside, his sense of existence was not strong.

    But when Li Zheng was ready to rescue Jiang Hao, the other party immediately locked in Li Zheng.

    After perceiving the other party''s gaze, Li Zheng also looked at the other party. However, he only looked at the other party, and then he focused his attention on Jiang Hao again.

    This time he had to save Jiang Hao even if he was desperate. As long as he sent the other party to the realm, there was still a glimmer of hope in their human practitioner world. If Jiang Hao died here, there would be no hope in their human practice world!

    At this time, Li Zheng was ready to die.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, Jiang Hao''s body was smashed into the ground again. If Xuanlong had not stabilized the space here again, it is estimated that this space could have been directly exploded.

    Looking at the hole in front of him, Fu Anyi''s face also showed a proud look. Previously, they fought Jiang Hao with one enemy and two returns, which had made him lose face. At this time, he finally recovered a little face.

    But this guy shouldn''t be killed like this, right?

    Just as Fu Anyi thought about it, a figure of a young man stood up in the ruins. When he got up, the figure still appeared. But in the next moment, for convenience, he appeared in front of Fu Anyi, and a blow without fancy was directly directed at Fu Anyi''s chest.

    Fu Anyi quickly sidestepped, although his speed has been very fast, but still only a small part of Jiang Hao''s offensive.

    The fist fell on his chest and Fu Anyi ejected a mouthful of old blood.

    However, Jiang Hao also fell into the double attack of Mogu ancestor and Jiuwu old ghost. Both of them attacked at the same time. The black sickle directly blocked all Jiang Hao''s retreats. Jiang Hao was in danger!

    At this moment, the power of Shenwen was promoted to the extreme by Jiang Hao, which led to his whole body showing a golden light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    As the sickle fell at the same time, Jiang Hao was on his shoulder and thigh. The golden light resisted him. Jiang Hao stepped back to block him. He could have caught the fatal blow of Mogu''s ancestor, but he was stabbed by the old ghost of Jiuwu.

    The attack, which contained the air of emptiness, instantly cut Jiang Hao''s skin, and the black insects penetrated into Jiang Hao''s body like a cat smelling fishy smell.

    Suddenly, Jiang Hao felt a sharp pain from all over the body.

    "Hold him, let him try to feel bitten by ten thousand insects!"

    Seeing that his attack worked, the old ghost''s face also showed a sinister look.

    He carried Jiang Hao''s death fighting hard, leaving a wound after wound on Jiang Hao''s body.

    All of a sudden, countless small insects entered Jiang Hao''s body along the empty breath, and devoured Jiang Hao''s flesh and blood crazily.

    "Bodhi ancient mirror!"

    Jiang Hao looked up to the sky and cried out. The ancient Bodhi mirror fell off from his arms, and the Holy Light covered Jiang Hao''s whole body in an instant. However, the insects that were devouring Jiang Hao''s flesh and blood turned into fly ash in a flash after being baptized by Sheng Hui.

    "This damned mirror!"

    The old ghost of Jiuwu had long wanted to destroy this ancient Bodhi mirror. As a virtual creature, he had an impulse to tear the mirror into pieces at the first moment he saw it.

    Now that Jiang Hao is summoned again, the old ghost of Jiuwu will not miss this good opportunity. Even if he draws a knife, he will slash across the Bodhi mirror.

    Jiang Hao wanted to call back the ancient mirror of Bodhi, but it was blocked by Mogu and Fu Anyi, and Jiuwu old ghost also took advantage of this to appear in front of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Sickle slide, hit mirror!

    "Ah

    Seeing that the ancient Bodhi mirror was destroyed immediately, Jiang Hao''s face also appeared in Jiang Hao''s mind. Originally, he was at the end of his strength. He once again squeezed out all the strength left in his body, and his body shape soared again, which directly broke through the siege of Mogu ancestor and Fu Anyi and rushed to the front of the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    At the moment when the sickle fell, Jiang Hao seized the ancient mirror of Bodhi, and he was stabbed again behind him.

    Blood is like a flower in the air.

    The miserable scene makes people can''t bear to look directly at him. Jiang Hao''s body falls on the ground and makes a sound again. The heartless double swords fall beside Jiang Hao.

    At this time, the heartless double sabres no longer have a trace of light, and are completely reduced to waste.

    Only the immortal fire was still around Jiang Hao''s body in an attempt to restore his master''s physical strength. However, it was soon hindered by the breath of emptiness. The two forces pulled together, and the immortal fire was defeated in an instant and got back into Jiang Hao''s body to protect his five internal organs.

    Looking at the young man lying on the ground, Fu Anyi also raised his hand. Between the heaven and the earth, thunder roared, and countless thunder and lightning gathered at Fu Anyi''s fingertips, just like a clever spirit.

    "Down!"

    With Fu Anyi''s command, ten thousand thunder and lightning instantly landed at Jiang Hao''s place.

    Under the baptism of such thunder and lightning, even if Jiang Hao has an immortal body, he has to be instantly blasted into pieces.

    "Don''t

    Standing on the periphery of the red dress, regardless of the stone statue''s attack, rushed towards Jiang Hao''s direction, as if to resist the lightning baptism for the other party.

    However, with her strength, how can she break through the attacks of these stone statues in a short time, so red can only watch the lightning fall.

    Even Li Zhengyi couldn''t help to rescue Jiang Hao, because just now, the last strong man of half step chaos in the void world stopped Li Zheng.

    In the cry of despair, the little white mouse, which had been lying on the palm of Xuanlong''s hand, turned into blood red in an instant. The original simple and clever little white was as cold and heartless as if he had become another person in an instant.

    "Quiet."

    Xuanlong''s voice fell in the mouse''s ear, followed by the other side''s hair movement, which instantly suppressed the changes in the body of the mice.

    The blood red fades, the mouse''s eyes showed a look of confusion, obviously do not know what just happened.

    At this time, ten thousand thunder and lightning fell, and the Shenwen armor reappeared on Jiang Hao''s body to withstand the thunder and lightning attacks for Jiang Hao. In the ruins, Jiang Hao stood up again, like an immortal cockroach, and rushed toward Fu Anyi with his heartless double swords.

    The old ghost of Jiuwu and the ancestor of Mogu stopped Jiang Hao in front of him, and at the same time, they split Jiang Hao from the air again. Jiang Hao fell into the ruins again. The thunder and lightning also fell on Jiang Hao. The vitality of the immortal body was constantly eroded under such lightning attacks.

    "Go to hell!"

    Looking at the young people who have been climbing up from the ruins, Fu Anyi also roared maliciously.

    With his voice landing, a huge pressure also fell on Jiang Hao, pressing the other side to death in the ruins, so that the other side can no longer stand up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    The struggling figure in the ground also hurt Li Zheng''s eyes. Although he knew that today''s war would be extremely tragic, he never thought it would be so tragic.

    Although many practitioners of Xiaoqian world were not present, when Jiang Hao was chopped into the ground, what happened on the island of San ferika appeared in the central cities of various continents.

    In the face of sudden images, people are shocked, then frightened, and finally desperate.

    They watched the tragic and tragic scene in front of them, but they could not change anything. Although they did not participate in the world war, they also understood what Jiang Hao''s defeat represented for Xiaoqian world.

    Is the land of birth really going to be so ruined?

    Countless people''s eyes are converged on Jiang Hao. The young man lying in the ruins is full of holes at this time, and it seems that the next second will completely eliminate life and death.

    With the death of each other, the war between the two races will come to an end with the victory of void creatures.

    At the same time of despair of human practitioners, the virtual creatures are also ready for Carnival.

    "Boom!"

    One after another, the falling of thunder and lightning scattered the vitality of Jiang Hao''s body. He did not want to see the cruel scene in front of him.

    However, at this time, a holy light covered Jiang Hao. The old Bodhi mirror which was originally held by Jiang Hao and buried under him flew out of the air and stayed in the air.

    After seeing the ancient Bodhi mirror, the corner of the mouth of the old Mogu immediately showed a look of cruelty. The arms of human practitioners turned into the body shape of a black sickle, and went directly to the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Jiang Hao, who had been lying under the ground like a corpse, stood up again and staggered forward to protect the ancient Bodhi mirror.

    Don''t let smoke get hurt.

    This is Jiang Hao''s last obsession.

    Under the desperation of the people, the attack of Mogu''s ancestor finally fell on the Bodhi mirror.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the ancient Bodhi mirror did not break. Instead, a beautiful girl appeared in front of the public. She stretched out her slender arm and caught the black sickle with slight force. The black sickle was abruptly broken.

    "Ah

    Mogu Laozu''s mouth issued a shrill scream, the body shape burst back, the arm has already been broken.

    But the girl did not look at Mogu, but spread out her hands, and the black sickle turned into powder and fell off.

    "You''re the ugly one who wants to destroy me?"

    Although the girl''s voice is very beautiful, but with a bit of arrogance, she squinted at Mogu, and then turned around and walked toward Jiang Hao.

    At the moment of looking at Jiang Hao, a sweet smile appeared on the girl''s face. With her smile, the tragedy in front of her seemed to disappear. What people can remember is her beautiful smile.

    Just after the girl appeared, Xuanlong''s eyes remained on each other''s body, as if to see other people''s shadow through each other.

    Jiang ChiYan didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. Instead, he went straight to Jiang Hao, and then fell into Jiang Hao''s arms as before.

    At the moment of the two people embracing each other, the power of the ancient Bodhi mirror entered Jiang Hao''s body, and the worn-out vitality instantly reappeared, recovering the wound in Jiang Hao''s body with a very terrible speed.

    As for the empty breath that had previously invaded Jiang Hao''s body, it was completely purified in the same instant.

    "Master, I''m sorry, Xiaochi smoke didn''t protect the master well."

    After feeling the terrible injury in Jiang Hao''s body, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes are red.

    It has always been the other side to protect themselves. This time, she will protect the master.

    "I thought you had to sleep for a long time before you could wake up. I didn''t expect that when Xiaochi grew up, she also liked to be the Savior."

    At this time, Jiang Hao with the body injury was repaired, but also completely sober up.

    After feeling the heartache in the girl''s words, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help laughing.

    On hearing this, Jiang ChiYan pouts out her ruddy mouth. In fact, as Jiang Hao said, she still needs to sleep for a long time before she can fully wake up.

    But when the sleeping Jiang ChiYan is aware that Jiang Hao is in danger of life, Jiang ChiYan is forced to wake up from the deep sleep, so there is just that scene.

    "Master, you will not find your daughter-in-law after you talk like this."

    Jiang ChiYan said without good breath.

    She slept for a long time, directly for several years, so Jiang ChiYan did not know something about Jiang Hao''s experience in these years.

    I only know that the other party fed her a lot of Tiancai Dibao when she was sleeping. Otherwise, Jiang ChiYan could not wake up even if he wanted to wake up.

    "Xiaoni Zi, I teased your master as soon as I woke up. It seems that I don''t want to take Shenwen pills in the future?"After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also had no good breath.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Jiang ChiYan''s sudden appearance made all people''s eyes on her. In addition to her beautiful appearance, the girl in front of her was more startled by her breath.

    It''s the breath of half step chaos!

    "Xiaochiyan has already broken through the half step chaos state!"

    The red dress quite some incredible exclamation way, the face is full of surprised look.

    Just now even she thought Jiang Hao was dead, but the sudden appearance of Jiang ChiYan changed the situation.

    "Do you know each other?"

    At this time, the red dress of the other party has just arrived at the center of the square, because the red dress has just come to the center of the other party''s excitement, because the red dress has just appeared.

    "Well." Hong Yi nodded and continued, "she is the spirit of Jiang Hao."

    "Spirit? The spirit of half step chaos

    After hearing this, Wu Wei also couldn''t help being shocked.

    It was the first time that she saw such a terrifying spirit.

    "After all, the ancient Bodhi mirror is an ancient deity, which can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapons."

    After all, Li Zheng was well-informed, and while he was not shocked, the former also opened his mouth to explain.

    At this time, the only person not surprised in the central square is probably Xuanlong. The latter quietly looks at Jiang ChiYan, as if he is looking at another person through the figure of the other party.

    After confirming that Jiang Hao is safe and sound at this time, Jiang ChiYan is relieved, and then turns to look at Fu Anyi and others. The original clever look is also instantly fierce.

    It was the people in front of him who hurt his master to such an extent.

    "You Damn it

    It''s still a sweet voice, but it feels like it''s coming from the ice hell.

    "One has just been solved, and now another comes out. It''s really a hundred footed person who is not stiff."

    Fu Anyi looked at the girl in front of her. Although she was afraid, she did not show any panic.

    After all, the situation at the moment is that they are sure to win.

    "Do you mean that a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff?"

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Jiang ChiYan really burst into laughter, as if hearing a very funny joke.

    Suddenly, Fu Anyi''s face sank, and the girl in front of her continued to speak.

    "If I remember correctly, are you a bug? It''s just the right word to describe you ugly people

    "Where come from, wild girl, again gibberish, believe or not old body directly give you a mouthful to eat?"

    Mogu''s old ancestor looked at the girl in front of her. The other party''s scolding was not only Fu Anyi, but also their group of old ghosts.

    "The ugly old witch should not only maintain the appearance of human practitioners, but also feel that she is extremely noble as a virtual creature. There is really no second race like you who is hypocritical and disgusting."

    For Jiang ChiYan, the threat of Mogu''s ancestor seems to be a little unimportant.

    She looked at each other''s eyes, also with a deep disgust, and is that kind of pure disgust, was such a look at Mogu Laozu and others are also some can not sit still.

    Especially Mogu ancestor, at the moment, she just want to tear the girl in front of her eyes. It''s better to tear the other party''s mouth. She doesn''t believe that after tearing, the other party can still say such ugly words.

    "Stinky girl, although I don''t know what you are, you don''t want to leave the island alive today!"

    Mogu Laozu is really angry, just after she said this, the original body appears again, the huge body in front of the girl, like a lamb with no strength to bind a chicken.

    As if the next second face of the girl will be a huge monster in front of the phagocytosis.

    Jiang ChiYan looked up at the monster crawling out of the void in front of him. The corner of his mouth drew a scornful arc, and the whole body was covered with light, which directly broke the empty breath of the monster in front of him, and was still purifying constantly.

    The ancient mirror of Bodhi was originally to fight against the void creatures. Her Shenghui restrained the breath of the void. Therefore, the ancestor Mogu did not have any advantage in front of Jiang ChiYan. In addition, both of them were strong in the half step chaotic state. Once confronted, the sky and the earth changed!

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, although you are a beautiful girl, your mouth stinks like your master. If I want to see the first step, you have to stop your voice."

    At this time, the old ghost of vulture fog also appeared on the side of Mogu''s ancestor.

    Obviously, I intend to join hands with each other and quickly solve the problem of Jiang ChiYan.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao, who had no power to fight again, appeared in the void again.

    Although Jiang Hao''s appearance at this time is still very embarrassed, but that pair of dark eyes is energetic. A little feeling is able to find that the injury in the other party''s body has improved by more than half at the moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "What a terrible resilience!"

    Some people can''t help but exclaim. They just saw Jiang Hao almost like a dead dog beaten. But for Jiang ChiYan''s sudden appearance, Jiang Hao would have been dead.

    However, just a short time later, with the continuous repair of Bodhi ancient mirror, Jiang Hao''s wound in his body has been improved by more than half. His extreme and terrible repair ability is almost equal to the strong one in the chaotic state!

    "His immortal body is not pure. It contains not only the five color power of Bodhi''s ancient mirror, but also the blessing of divine power. As long as he can''t be smashed into pieces, or his spirits are destroyed, Jiang Hao can be reborn."

    Li Zheng''s eyes were obviously more vicious than those practitioners who did not know what was going on, even when he opened his mouth to explain.

    Although practitioners can practice without destroying deities when they step into the realm of immortality, there is also a big difference between not destroying deities and not destroying deities. Jiang Hao''s practice of not destroying deities has obviously reached the level of perfection.

    If the other party can break through the chaotic state in the future, it can really achieve the immortal spirit and eternal life!

    Fu Anyi clearly understood this, so after Jiang Hao appeared beside Jiang ChiYan, Fu Anyi also stood up. At this time, he looked at Jiang Hao with deep fear.

    This young man is really making "surprise" for them all the time.

    "When you asked me what the odds were, I said one point, but now my answer is, you''re going to lose."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s mouth also aroused a sneer. He was beaten by these people before his eyes, which made him angry.

    Now with the emergence of Jiang ChiYan, who helps him to separate the pressure of a strong man in a half step chaotic state, the remaining two are not too big a problem for Jiang Hao.

    Is there really no way to defeat two with one in half step chaos?

    No!

    The one who can''t defeat two is someone else, not him!

    All the way, he Jiang Hao has not gone through a flat path of practice, but even so, he still stands here, and becomes the representative of the cultivation peak of human practitioners, guarding the hundreds of millions of living beings here.

    So what others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t.

    "Yellow mouth child, beyond one''s ability!"

    Fu Anyi can also feel Jiang Hao''s lofty feelings, even if it is the same cold hum.

    He didn''t believe that Jiang Hao could defeat him and Jiuwu old ghost at the same time. Each of them practiced for a longer time than Jiang Hao. Why could the other party defeat them?

    Facing Fu Anyi''s query, Jiang Hao''s response is full of anger.

    The immortal fire rises in Jiang Hao''s hands and finally becomes a phoenix reborn from the fire.

    "Go!"

    Jiang Hao pointed out that the Phoenix after Nirvana flew toward Fu Anyi and others with indomitable momentum.

    From the visual point of view, that phoenix flying speed is not fast, but this is not fast speed, in the blink of an eye is in front of Fu Anyi.

    It''s the fluctuation of space!

    Not far away in the glass after seeing this scene, the face is also slightly surprised.

    Jiang Hao''s cultivation talent is amazing. Last time, he only understood the array for the other side, but the other side realized the fluctuation of space from that array.

    You know, this is the strong man in the chaotic state who can learn by observing the rules of space. Jiang Hao only studies arrays, but he has already touched the threshold of space.

    This kind of cultivation talent is extremely rare even in their vast world.

    Fu Anyi also didn''t expect that Jiang Hao, who was already at the end of his strength, showed such a strong attack as soon as he made a move. Even though he was in a sudden retreat, Fu Anyi also had an eight trigrams array in his hand, which was directly facing the Phoenix.

    When the two collide, the eight trigrams array is like a cage, trying to imprison the Phoenix. Countless energies gather into countless threads of cobwebs, which are shrouded in the Phoenix''s body, and are constantly tightening.

    The silver white spider silk wears away the flame on the Phoenix. From a distance, the Phoenix is burning like a totem.

    "Clang!"

    A loud and clear voice came out of the Phoenix''s mouth, and then a group of flames spurted out of its mouth. The original indestructible spider silk melted instantly after meeting the pure flame, and the eight trigrams were annihilated.

    The Phoenix who bathed in fire broke through the heavy encirclement and flew towards Fu Anyi again.

    Although Fu Anyi''s speed is extremely amazing, but in the face of Phoenix who can break through space flight, it is obvious that there are still some deficiencies.

    Seeing that Fu Anyi was about to confront the immortal fire, the old ghost of the vulture fog suddenly blocked the Phoenix. With the intervention of the other party, the human practitioner''s body also expanded rapidly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    But in a flash, the old ghost also revealed his original form.

    The world war began again!

    "It''s time to end it!"

    The heartless double swords reappeared in Jiang Hao''s hands. Although the heartless double swords at the moment have been shaped like scrap iron, when Jiang Hao holds them in his hands, the light is blooming again.

    The spirit is burning!

    "How many cards does this guy have?"

    Even Xuanlong was surprised when he saw the heartless double swords blooming again. Of course, he knew why the heartless double swords were able to shine again. It was nothing more than that the spirits in the heartless double sabres were burning their lives in exchange for their final strength.

    However, Xuanlong couldn''t help being surprised because Jiang Hao had too many cards. Whenever he thought that the other side had lost, Jiang Hao would surprise them all again.

    It is not only Xuanlong, but also the human practitioners who are watching the battle here through the mirror image. All of them clearly understand what the battle here represents.

    If Jiang Hao fails, then their human practice world will fall completely and become a slaughterhouse of void creatures. So when Jiang Hao shows his power of World War I again, countless human practitioners are also inspired by it!

    Looking at the heartless double knives in his hand, Jiang Hao''s eyes also showed a look of relief.

    After so many years of fighting side by side, the heartless double swords for Jiang Hao are not only weapons, but also his comrades in arms. At the moment, his comrades in arms are fighting with him at the cost of burning their lives!

    "This war will never die!"

    Jiang Hao murmured, then he looked up again at Fu Anyi, his eyes full of war.

    Fu Anyi has already solved the Phoenix with the old ghost of Jiuwu. Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself, Fu Anyi''s heart suddenly rises into a panic. However, before he can wait for him to think more, Jiang Hao has already appeared in front of him.

    After perceiving the spatial fluctuation, Jiang Hao''s speed also has a qualitative improvement. The black figure appears around Fu Anyi like a ghost. The latter''s reaction is also very fast. At the moment of Jiang Hao''s appearance, Fu Anyi''s five fingers become claws and go towards Jiang Hao''s throat.

    However, Jiang Hao''s speed was obviously faster than that of Fu Anyi. He not only twisted the opponent''s attack, but also took the opportunity to stab the other party''s heart with a knife. Both of them were very cruel and wanted to kill people.

    When Jiang Hao launched an attack, the Jiuwu old ghost also chopped his sickle towards Jiang Hao''s back, just like before, he wanted to hurt Jiang Hao so badly.

    However, this time, Jiang Hao obviously won''t give the other party a second chance. At the moment when the sickle was waved, Jiang Hao''s attack did not decrease, and his wrist turned, and the whole person hid behind the other side in the direction of Fu Anyi''s attack, directly avoiding the attack of the sickle.

    The machete in Jiang Hao''s hand also pierced into Fu Anyi''s heart, and then drew it out.

    The bright red blood sprayed out and dyed the clean blade red.

    Jiang Hao''s speed is really too fast. In addition to the speed, the other side''s attack is also very tricky. Fu Anyi didn''t expect that Jiang Hao also chose to engage in close combat under such circumstances. In order to cooperate with the Jiuwu old ghost''s attack, Jiang Hao was caught by Jiang Hao''s best opportunity.

    "Oh

    Fu Anyi murmured, then reached out and grasped Jiang Hao''s blade.

    Blood flowed out like no money.

    And Fu Anyi also kept Jiang Hao who wanted to retreat, and Jiuwu old ghost launched a new attack again.

    The breath of emptiness converged on the black sickle, and thousands of complaining ghosts also made a sad voice at the moment, as if they could devour the human mind.

    "Ten thousand swords break the void!"

    A low voice came from the old ghost''s mouth. He raised the black sickle in his hand, and then chopped it in the direction of Jiang Hao. At this time, Jiang Hao, who was left by Fu Anyi''s life, could not avoid it. He would soon be cut by the sickle.

    "You always talk about the fear of emptiness. Why don''t you feel the fear of high-level divine power with me this time?"

    Jiang Hao directly let go of his heartless double swords and turned to face the Griffin fog. The old ghost could break the mountain and river.

    Just at this time, a strange wave of divine script came out of Jiang Hao''s body.

    That is the power of Shenwen, which is the power of Xuanlong.

    When Jiang Hao used this power, Xuanlong was also in front of his eyes. Although he had already known that Jiang Hao had practiced divine power, his opponent''s attainments in Shenwen were far beyond his expectation.

    One by one ancient words appeared in front of Jiang Hao, and slowly formed a extinction. With the appearance of this extinction, the atmosphere of destruction was enveloped between heaven and earth.

    With the appearance of this destructive breath, the fear of emptiness on the black sickle is directly suppressed in all aspects.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    The wailing of the ghost disappeared. Instead of heaven and earth, there was a force of extreme destruction. This destructive force even tore up the territory of both sides and directly shrouded the old ghost of the vulture fog.

    At this moment, the old ghost felt the threat of death.

    "No

    The old ghost of the Griffin fog exclaimed in horror. The half of the attack that had been brewing was also dissipated directly. The black sickle fell powerlessly, and the old ghost of the eagle fog knelt down in the void.

    Finally, the breath of destruction fell on the old ghost, without any fancy or even a trace of light. People could only see a black fog, which directly melted the huge body of the old ghost, without even leaving any ashes.

    "Then What is that? "

    Fu Anyi stared at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the old ghost of Jiuwu was solved by Jiang Hao so easily?

    The other party didn''t even hurt Jiang Hao?

    How could that be possible?

    What power is that?

    Numerous questions appear in Fu Anyi''s mind. He swallows his mouth and feels that everything is a dream. How can anyone kill the strong man in the chaotic state in a second, and that is a virtual creature!

    Nihilism is born stronger than human practitioners.

    And a human practitioner, who should have been a pronoun of weakness, killed the empty creatures in the same realm?

    If this scene had not happened in front of Fu Anyi, he would not have believed it.

    While Fu Anyi looked at the scene in front of her in shock, Jiang Hao also turned to look at the other side again.

    Although Jiang Hao''s face is a little pale at the moment, after using the divine text attack just now, most of the strength in Jiang Hao''s body is also extracted. At this time, he can''t make a second attack.

    But even so, it''s enough to deal with this hypocritical bastard!

    "It seems that the breath of destruction is more powerful than your fear of emptiness."

    Jiang Hao''s mouth is full of laughter. These years, in the battle with the void creatures, he is always forced to bear all kinds of empty fear.

    Now he finally destroyed the void creatures in the same way, which was a milestone like progress for Jiang Hao.

    "That blow should have consumed all your strength in you?"

    Fu Anyi looked at the young man in Xuanyi''s eyes.

    He never thought that the man in front of him would bring him so much trouble. If he had known that, he should have killed Jiang Hao directly when he was still weak.

    But now it''s too late to say anything. The other party has grown up, and even he can''t reach the height.

    This extreme psychological gap also makes the mind of Tao become a little unstable.

    "Don''t worry."

    After hearing Fu Anyi''s words, Jiang Hao also laughed, and then continued to say under the other party''s complicated eyes.

    "There''s just enough power left to kill you."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and pulled out the heartless double swords from the other party''s hands. The original breath of him was decadent, and at the moment, he broke out a strong power again.

    The whole body of the heartless double sabres is entangled with the breath of destruction. Each blow seems to bring the call of death.

    At the moment, Fu Anyi is no longer as full of fighting spirit as before. The death of the old ghost of the eagle fog hit Fu Anyi too much. In the face of Jiang Hao''s attack, Fu Anyi was somewhat passive.

    "This fool!"

    At this time, the master of the void, who was watching the battlefield from afar, could not help but murmured a murmur.

    If it was not for the blood of human practitioners flowing in each other''s body, he would not have let this hybrid survive in any case.

    After all, if you want to win the heart of origin, you must have a local practitioner. He even asked the glass fairy to hide the way of heaven at the critical moment, and suppress all the empty breath in Fu Anyi''s body.

    Only in this way can the other party communicate the heart of the origin.

    As a result, the master of emptiness never thought that Fu Anyi could not even go there.

    Seeing Fu Anyi''s failure, the master of the void also bit his teeth, closed one eye, and began to communicate his own void mark.

    Just when Fu Anyi was defeated and suppressed by Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan, who was fighting with Mogu''s ancestor, suddenly retreated, widening the distance between them.

    Jiang ChiYan raised his head and looked at the old Mogu, with some doubts in his look.

    She sensed a wave that didn''t belong to each other.

    That seems to be The waves dominated by the void?

    After feeling this, Jiang ChiYan''s sight toward Mogu''s ancestor is full of fear.

    Just as Jiang ChiYan expected, after she opened the distance with Mogu''s ancestor, the original look of Mogu''s old ancestor, who was muddy in her eyes, suddenly became extremely clear and bright.A void different from the previous breath is also quietly spreading at this moment.

    "What a bunch of rubbish!"

    Li Shousheng came from the mouth of Mogu ancestor, but it was not the voice of the other party.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    It was a very hoarse voice, even if it was just talking, it gave people a creepy feeling, as if the other party was not talking, but drinking human flesh and blood.

    With the sound of the sound, Fu Anyi also stopped the attack, and then looked at the Mogu ancestor. In the other party''s body, he noticed the breath of his father.

    "Father

    Fu Anyi knelt on one knee far away and exclaimed excitedly.

    "Waste, I have spent so many years cultivating you, but you are so useless that even a human practitioner can''t solve it. You really follow your mother. You are a real waste!"

    The master of the void looked at Fu Anyi in disgust, as if he were looking at rubbish.

    After scolding the other party, the void master also looked at Jiang Hao again, his eyes like a knife, as if to cut several pieces of flesh and blood from the other side''s body.

    "You are the master of the void?"

    Although the present is still the familiar face of Mogu''s ancestor, Jiang Hao knows that at this time the other party''s body has been controlled by the void master.

    Although the other side is the master, Jiang Hao is not afraid of the other party. After all, these guys can''t come to the real world, and they will be separated together at most.

    "Don''t you kneel down when you see me?"

    Looking at the weak human practitioner in front of him, there is a trace of arrogance in the eyes of the void master. He looks at Jiang Hao as if he is looking at a mole ant.

    With the sound of the other party''s voice, an extreme and terrible pressure also appeared around Jiang Hao. It seemed that he was threatening the other party to kneel down to the master of the void.

    Although the master of the void can''t come down in his real body, the other side is the strong one in the chaotic state and has practiced for millions of years. How can Jiang Hao cope with this situation.

    So just after the pressure appeared, Jiang Hao, who had been greatly weakened, bowed up in an instant, as if there were several mountains on his back.

    Jiang Hao''s forehead even exuded a lot of cold sweat.

    What do you say to me

    At this time, Xuanlong, who had never been out, suddenly waved his arm.

    Immediately, the pressure on Jiang Hao disappeared, and Xuanlong appeared in front of the void master, looking at each other''s eyes, just as the previous empty master looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.

    They are all watching ants!

    "Your descendants? Although you still carry the memory of the past life, you are not a person in this small world after all. What does everything happen here have to do with you? "

    As the master of the void world, the void master with the original heart is not afraid of Xuanlong. Although the other side is the strong one in the upper God realm, the other side has no way to enter the void world.

    Once the other party forcibly enters, he will be punished by the supreme rule. Therefore, in the face of Xuanlong, the master of emptiness still keeps a proud look.

    "If you dare to fight the war between the younger generations, I can guarantee that even under the pressure of the supreme rules, I will destroy your void world."

    When he got here, Xuanlong laughed again, and then he looked at each other and said.

    "You know, I''m a madman, or do you want to gamble with me after thousands of years? Well? "

    With the fall of the last word, Xuanlong also took a step forward. With this step, the whole Xiaoqian world became unstable.

    There seems to be something brewing in the void and in the realm.

    After feeling the existence of that power, I have been watching the change of glass on one side.

    "Although I don''t know the enmity between you, I would like to warn you not to pick on the highest rules."

    At the same time, glass is also looking at the direction of time.

    The master of the void did not expect that after thousands of years, the intelligence quotient of this stupid dragon has not changed in the slightest. It is clearly that he has become a God and is willing to fight for the weak human practitioners in front of him.

    "Is it worth it? You know, not every time you''re lucky, you can come back from time! "

    Looking at the face is full of don''t care about the look of Xuanlong, the face of the void master is also become iron green.

    "Do you want me to say it again? I''m a lunatic, I don''t care about it at all, or do you want to gamble your own life with me this time? "

    After hearing the words of the void master, Xuanlong also laughed, but the smile looked crazy.

    "You

    The master of the void choked. Thousands of years ago, the other side made a move to protect Xiaoqian world with his life. He could understand that Xiaoqian world is the birth land of the other party.

    But now thousands of years ago, and the other party has no relationship with Xiaoqian world. If Xuanlong remains were not still there, the other party''s body would not even be able to enter the small thousand world.But in such a situation, the other side actually has to guard this small thousand world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Xuanlong''s actions were totally incomprehensible to the master of the void. He took a deep look at the man in front of him, and finally burst into laughter, but the laughter sounded particularly cold.

    "Well, what a madman. I will tell the God of Qingge as to you."

    When he got here, the master of void turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao.

    "You''d better hide in the small world all your life, never go to the big world, or I promise you will die ugly."

    After saying this sentence, the empty master''s last sight also fell on Fu Anyi, who quickly bowed himself in a respectful manner.

    However, his humility did not exchange for the understanding of the void master. The latter looked at Fu Anyi with a sneer on his face.

    "Let''s go. Don''t stay here and be shameful."

    After that, the master of the void left with Fu Anyi. If it was not for the loss of the battle to the void, the master of the void would never allow the waste to return to the void again.

    In addition to taking away the three people in the void world, the void master did not take away any practitioners in Xiaoqian world. It can be said that the void master did not even look at them.

    As for the glass, the void Master said hello to the other party, but the former didn''t intend to leave at this time. The void master didn''t say anything more about it, but left Xiaoqian world with Fu Anyi and others.

    But before the other party left, the void master looked at Jiang Hao again, as if to carve the man in front of him into his mind.

    Facing the other party''s warning, Jiang Hao laughed and set it.

    At this time, he is not the opponent of the void master, but what does it matter? He was not the opponent of many people, but those people were not trampled on by him in the end.

    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, do not deceive the youth poor!

    With the departure of the master of the void, the battle between Xiaoqian world and the void world, which lasted for thousands of years, has finally come to an end.

    Jiang Hao''s straight back finally relaxed after the void master disappeared. He took a long breath and put a soft smile on his face again.

    "Gentlemen."

    Jiang Hao turned his head and took a look at the Xuanmen people. He knew that in addition to these people in front of him, countless practitioners in doutian land were watching him.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao eyebrows a pick, look relaxed way.

    "We won."

    A simple sentence, however, led to the carnival of the whole audience, especially the practitioners of the Xuanmen, who cried out with arms, yes, they won, they finally won. In this war which lasted for thousands of years, they won again!

    In the future, they will no longer have to worry about the invasion of Xiaoqian world by nihilism, or even how their disciples will live in the future.

    "Long live Xuanmen, long live Jiang Hao!"

    Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled, with this person''s voice sounded, everyone also followed up, the voice was deafening!

    In addition, those practitioners who were watching the mirror image also cried out.

    "Long live Xuanmen, long live Jiang Hao!"

    Such a voice spread throughout every corner of Xiaoqian world. In the future, no matter how the years change, they will remember the scene in front of them. The young man in black clothes fought for his own life in exchange for the future of Xiaoqian world.

    If it was not for the appearance of each other, perhaps their xiaoqianjie had become a slaughterhouse of void creatures at this time, but Jiang Hao''s appearance changed all this, and the other party saved the whole Xiaoqian world.

    At this moment, Jiang Hao''s prestige even exceeded that of Xuanlong, the God of thousands of years ago.

    At this time, perhaps the only lonely practitioners are those who sell their souls to the void creatures. From now on, they will enjoy the life of a street mouse.

    In particular, in the Xuanlong ruins of the LingXiao supreme palace, these abandoned practitioners also fled from place to place during the Xuanmen carnival.

    Jiang Hao did not pay attention to these practitioners because he knew that elder Li Zheng would handle this matter well. At this time, he had more important things to do.

    After cheering and cheering, Jiang Hao also walked towards Xuanlong. The other party looked at him with a look of nostalgia. When he saw Jiang Hao coming, Xuanlong couldn''t help saying.

    "When I was young, I was just like you. I never admit defeat."

    "Older generation''s demeanor, actually younger generation can compare shoulder to shoulder?"

    Jiang Hao said modestly that he did not show any arrogance because of the victory at the moment.

    "Ha ha, you boy, both in character and talent, I really want to accept you as an apprentice if I met you earlier."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s unpretentious appearance, Xuanlong could not help nodding.

    He has rarely met young people who can make him appreciate it so much. It may be the best choice to give the original heart of Xiaoqian world to each other.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "It''s ok now, but I seem to have offended a lot of big people this time. I''m afraid I''ll make a lot of trouble for them if I''m a member of the elder."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao was embarrassed to scratch his head.

    Although he won the victory this time, he also offended many people, especially the God of Qingge in the mouth of the void master. Just listen to him and know that he is a cruel character. If Jiang Hao wants to go to the great world in the future, the first thing to solve is this matter.

    "You boy, I understand what you mean. You can rest assured in the world. If the old man Qingge doesn''t have the face to look for your trouble, I will revenge for you, but you can also rest assured that when you come to our realm, oh, No."

    Xuanlong paused for a moment, then continued to say.

    "It should be that those people will be more shameful when they arrive at their level. Even if they hate you any more, they will never personally attack a younger generation. I think you should be able to solve the enemies of the same level as you?"

    Although it was a question, it was said by Xuanlong in a positive tone.

    He spoke highly of Jiang Hao, even more than the demons he saw in the world.

    "If you have the words of master Xuanlong, you can rest assured."

    Sometimes wise people don''t need to speak too thoroughly. After getting Xuanlong''s promise, Jiang Hao also nodded with a smile.

    As for the reason why the other party just wanted to stop talking, Jiang Hao was also very clear, but at this time he would not follow the other side''s words.

    But Jiang ChiYan on one side couldn''t help laughing.

    This master Xuanlong is really interesting. The other elders are all holding on airs. Only the other side says that he is shameless. How can there be such an elder?

    Jiang ChiYan, an unsophisticated person, understands this.

    Hearing Jiang ChiYan''s laughter, Xuanlong also looked at the other party. The former immediately covered his mouth, and made Xuanlong laugh with his lovely appearance that I was wrong.

    "Master, I''m just as happy as they are. Xiaoqian world has finally defeated the void world. Don''t think much about it!"

    Jiang ChiYan quickly opened his mouth and explained that he was afraid Xuanlong would not believe it. Jiang ChiYan also pointed to those practitioners who were reveling behind him.

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Xuanlong couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at each other''s eyes as loving as looking at the younger generation.

    After Jiang ChiYan said these words, the revelry practitioners finally quieted down and looked at Xuanlong, the ancient god.

    But for the sacrifice of the other party, they believed that there was no future in the world. This time, it was also because Jiang Hao stepped forward and drowned in Jiangqing.

    "Originally, I was worried about whether Xiaoqian world could survive this disaster. Now it proves that my worry is unnecessary. With your strength, you can protect Xiaoqian world. You make me very happy."

    At the end of the day, Xuanlong''s tone also changed.

    Obviously, I remember everything in the past.

    "Forget it. Now that the battle is over, it''s time for you to enjoy the booty. I won''t interfere in all this, but you Jiang Hao."

    When he got here, Xuanlong also looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "Fortunately, you don''t mean to be able to lead the world this time, even though you are able to lead the world with me?"

    "I hope you can solve your doubts."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao also frowned and said.

    "The original heart is a spiritual thing. There is only one in every small world. It is unique, and it will choose its own master."

    When he got here, Xuanlong''s face became solemn.

    "If you can''t get the approval of the original heart, it''s useless even if you force it. Do you understand?"

    "I understand."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao nodded solemnly.

    "That''s good. This is the original heart. Now I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you to accept it or not."

    After saying this, Xuanlong also put the mouse on his shoulder and walked towards the statue in the center of the square.

    Under the gaze of the public, Xuanlong takes the heart of Yuanyuan down and hands it to Jiang Hao. The heart of Yuanyuan lies flat in the palm of Xuanlong.

    Although it''s a heart, it radiates a brilliant white light. The appearance is also the most simple circle, but on that circle, it seems that there is something divine in the flow.

    After feeling the existence of Shenwen, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at Xuanlong, as if he was asking something.

    "Well, that''s what you think."

    Seeing Jiang Hao staring at himself, Xuanlong nodded, and then gave Jiang Hao the heart of origin.Jiang Hao quickly took over with both hands, and all his attention was put on the original heart in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    From the appearance, the original heart and ordinary pills do not seem to be much different.

    But Jiang Hao felt a familiar power from it.

    That''s the power of divine text.

    The original heart has something to do with Shenwen, which Jiang Hao didn''t think of before, but before he could wait for him to ask more questions, Xuanlong said in advance.

    "You''d better put it away first. Now that you are seriously injured is not the best time to refine the original heart."

    "Well."

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded, and then he put the heart of the origin back.

    With Jiang Hao putting the original heart back into the ancient Bodhi mirror, people''s eyes moved away from the original heart. From the moment Xuanlong took out the original heart, almost everyone''s eyes were on the original heart.

    The reason why the world war between the two races took place is closely related to this little bead.

    What''s more, as long as you have this little pearl, you can break through the chaos in the future. Even if you can''t break through, you have the most powerful treasure in the world.

    This temptation is huge for any practitioner!

    But now it is in Jiang Hao''s hands, and Jiang haogang saved Xiaoqian world with his own life just now. Because of this, when Jiang Hao took over the heart of the origin, no one raised any objection. If he were to be another practitioner, he would have already fought for his blood.

    Naturally, Jiang Hao knew this. After he got the heart of the origin, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at all the people in the Xuanmen gate and said in a loud voice.

    "Today, all of you have worked hard. You are the blessing of Xiaoqian world."

    Jiang Hao first was polite, and then continued to say.

    "There are innumerable natural materials, earth treasures, martial arts and skills on the island of San ferika. These are the treasures of Xuanlong ruins. If they are placed outside, they will definitely cause a bloody storm. Now that the foreign invasion has been eliminated, you can rely on your abilities, and the younger generation will not interfere."

    Jiang Hao has already taken away the heart of the greatest treasure in the Xuanlong ruins. If the other party still wants to stay to fight for these treasures, I''m afraid those practitioners who had been convinced by Jiang Hao would not be angry.

    So Jiang Hao simply quit and gave all these things to Xuanmen people.

    Anyway, he is already the biggest winner, and the rest of these Tiancai Dibao, martial arts and other skills are not very attractive to Jiang Hao.

    "Since little brother Jiang Hao has said so, I''m not polite to you!"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, mu Wenmao took the lead in responding, and did not give people time to react. He took a knife and left. His body shape was decisive.

    You know, in order to catch up with him, he gave up countless opportunities to find good things. Now he finally gets free. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.

    In addition, the remaining evils of LingXiao supreme palace have now fled to various places of Xuanlong ruins. Naturally, these old fellows will not make this opportunity to beat the water.

    With mu Wenmao taking the lead, Kerry and Anluo mountain also took the initiative to step forward.

    "Then we will not be polite to you, just as the younger brother Jiang Hao said. Now that the foreign invasion has been eliminated, we can rely on our own abilities."

    After finishing these words, Ke lie raised his chin in the direction of Jiang Hao, and his face was full of Frank smile.

    Although Fu Anyi was not killed today, LingXiao supreme palace no longer exists. This giant once stood on doutian land for thousands of years. Now, with Fu Anyi''s escape, it will be uprooted.

    In the future, there will no longer be LingXiao supreme palace in doutian land. Ke lie has avenged the dead people. As for Fu Anyi, he will let the old ghost kneel in front of him one day and repent his fault!

    Looking at the expression of liberation and resentment on Ke lie''s face, Jiang Hao naturally understood what the other party was thinking, and immediately nodded to the other party.

    Brothers sometimes do not need to speak clearly, a small move has already represented everything.

    As for anluoshan, although the other side''s mood is very complicated, but fortunately, it ended with xiaoqianshijie''s victory. Therefore, at the moment, anno mountain also showed a relaxed smile when facing Jiang Hao.

    With the departure of these people, other people in Xuanmen also rushed to keep up with them. Although the Xuanlong ruins look large, they are not infinite.

    It would be a great loss to them if they were preempted by others.

    Even Wuwang and Li Zheng are the same. Although both of them are at the peak of human practice, Xuanlong is the strong one in the chaotic realm. The good things left by each other are naturally good things.

    Enough to make them crazy!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    It was because of this that they went together. However, it can be seen from the expression that the elder Li Zheng put more attention on the remaining evils of the supreme palace in Lingxiao.

    Of course, before leaving, they didn''t forget to take the red clothes. Although the other party''s attention was focused on Jiang Hao at the moment, the Xuanlong ruins were definitely a great opportunity for red clothes, so they planned to take each other first.

    "You are still young, and you have a long way to go."

    This is what I said to red.

    After hearing Wuwang''s words, Hongyi also nodded. Then she turned her head and took a deep look at Jiang Hao. She turned around and left under the gaze of the other party.

    This war let hongyichu thoroughly understand the gap between her and Jiang Hao. If she goes on like this, she won''t even be worthy to stand beside him.

    She must strive to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can she stand by Jiang Hao''s side and share her worries and difficulties.

    Instead of being like today, you can only watch the other party get seriously injured or even nearly die, but you can''t do anything about it.

    With the departure of the crowd, there are only five people left on the central square, including Jiang Hao, Jiang ChiYan, glass, Xuanlong, and white mice who have been transformed into human forms again.

    "Now that you''ve got your heart, it looks like it''s time for me to leave."

    Looking at the youth in front of him, Xuanlong''s eyes are also a little satisfied.

    Although Xiaoqian world is no longer his birthplace, after all, he has lived here for thousands of years and has different feelings for Xiaoqian world. Otherwise, Xuanlong would not come forward at the critical moment to block the master of the void again.

    "Don''t you stay a few more days

    Seeing that the other side was ready to leave, Jiang Hao also made a voice to stay.

    "I''d like to, but after all, I''m no longer a practitioner of Xiaoqian world. What I can rely on to be here at this time is my remnant mind. Now that the last thought is gone, if I stay any longer, the world will collapse."

    Xuanlong shakes his head. Anyway, he is no longer a person of Xiaoqian world. If he continues to stay, he will only threaten the existence of Xiaoqian world.

    At this time, the light of Xuanlong''s body has gradually become dim, as if it will disappear at any time.

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a look of regret. For the elder in front of him, he was really full of respect and wanted to have a good conversation with each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party would leave now.

    "The younger generation will not retain the elder. I wish you a good journey."

    "OK, but you don''t have to be disappointed. When you go to the big world in the future, we will meet again. I think that with your heart, even in the big world, you can make a world of your own."

    Looking at the lonely look on Jiang Hao''s face, Xuanlong comforts him.

    He is really very optimistic about the young man in front of him, which is even better than his disciples.

    "At that time, I''ll invite the elder to drink again!"

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao also said with a smile.

    "That''s good."

    Xuanlong nodded with a smile, then looked at the white mouse on one side, and then said.

    "I have to take this little one back. I brought her here thousands of years ago, and I have to take her away after thousands of years."

    Xuanlong seems to be very clear about the origin of the mouse, looking at the other side of the look is like looking at the old man.

    Just after Xuanlong finished, Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on the mouse''s face. The latter''s face also showed a color of surprise, but she did not directly agree to Xuanlong''s request, but said.

    "I can leave with you, but what about the ancient beasts of this island? They''ve been trapped here for thousands of years. "

    At the end of the day, the mouse also looked at Xuanlong eagerly.

    That pathetic look makes anyone feel soft.

    Jiang ChiYan rubbed his hands, just like he wanted to rush up and feel his head. Jiang Hao was speechless.

    After hearing what the mouse said, Xuanlong also laughed, but the smile looked helpless.

    "In those days, you imprisoned all of them here. Now, if you want to let them go, there will be no problem. After we leave, everything here will return to the dust and have nothing to do with the past."

    "Me?"

    Xuanlong''s words surprised the mice. Is it because of her that these giant mice are trapped here?

    "Well."

    Xuanlong nodded, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the glass on one side, but the other side didn''t seem to pay attention to his plan. Seeing this, Xuanlong also looked at Jiang Hao again, and his sight became more and more deep.

    "Good boy, I''m waiting for you to come to the world to find me!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    After hearing Xuanlong''s words, Jiang Hao also nodded and sent Xuanlong and the mouse away with a smile. Before leaving, the mouse gave Jiang Hao a look, and then he left with Xuanlong.

    After seeing Xuanlong and the white mouse away, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the glass. The latter also looked at him. Jiang ChiYan''s sight swept between the two people. He tried to stop talking several times, but finally he didn''t say anything.

    Instead, Jiang Hao actively asked, "this time the void failed, will you be punished?"

    "No

    Liuli shook his head in a flat tone.

    "I just appeared to help him communicate with his original heart. Other things have nothing to do with me."

    "That''s good."

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded at ease.

    Although no matter what Liuli did, Jiang Hao would not change his position, but in any case, he and the other side are friends.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. I hope you can remember what you promised me."

    Seeing Jiang Hao''s breath of relief, glass''s face changed slightly, but it soon returned to normal.

    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will do it."

    Jiang Hao naturally understood what the other side meant, even when he said it.

    "Don''t talk too much."

    Liuli chuckled and then said.

    "You''d better break through the chaos state first. After you break through the chaos state, come to me in the thirteen cities of the eastern region. If you can''t break through the chaos state, everything will be meaningless."

    Although Jiang Hao defeated Fu Anyi, it doesn''t mean that the other party will certainly be able to break through the chaos. The heart of the origin is not so good to communicate. Countless genius demons died in this last step.

    Jiang Hao naturally understood the meaning of the other party, so just after the other party finished, Jiang Hao also laughed. After laughing, the expression on his face gradually began to become serious.

    "Don''t worry, glass fairy. Since I have promised you, I will do it."

    "All right, I believe you. I''ll see you then."

    Liuli also laughs. As the last word of Liuli Fairy Falls to the ground, her figure gradually becomes illusory, but in a short time it has disappeared in place.

    Walking is even more surprising than Xuanlong.

    When the glass body disappeared, Jiang ChiYan could not help coming forward.

    "She''s not from the world, either?"

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao nodded. With the disappearance of each other''s body shape, he could no longer detect any breath of glass fairies on this land.

    Obviously, the last part of the other side has also dissipated.

    "It seems that during my absence, the host''s life is quite colorful."

    Looking at the direction of the glass disappearing, the corner of Jiang Chi''s cigarette holder also evokes a smile, but soon, Jiang ChiYan''s forehead is hit with sugar fried chestnuts. Jiang ChiYan raises his head in discontent and looks at Jiang Hao, but he sees the helpless look on his face.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Jiang Hao asked.

    "Pain!"

    Jiang ChiYan covered his forehead, his face full of grievances.

    "When you know the pain, don''t talk nonsense."

    Jiang Hao took back his hand and didn''t have a good airway.

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also covered his forehead wrongly and looked at each other eagerly.

    She didn''t say anything wrong. When she woke up and looked at so many YingYing and Yanyan beside Jiang Hao, she felt that the other party had lived a colorful life during her absence.

    And this sentence itself is a joke, the master is actually serious.

    It seems that during her absence, the master should have experienced a lot of things, otherwise she would not have broken through the prohibition twice to save the other party.

    After thinking of this, Jiang ChiYan also stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of Jiang Hao''s clothes. When the other party looked at him, Jiang ChiYan also said in a weak voice: "I''m sorry."

    "What''s a good apology for?"

    Jiang Hao turned to look at each other, frowning slightly.

    "I feel very sorry because I haven''t been with the host for a long time."

    Jiang ChiYan explained.

    "Silly girl, I can''t help you."

    Hearing Jiang ChiYan''s words, Jiang Hao reached out and rubbed each other''s small head helplessly.

    I haven''t done this action for a long time. Now when I do it, I really miss it. As in the past,

    and Jiang Hao make complaints about the fact that ginger''s hands are touching the little head of ginger pond, while Jiang Chi smoke is still on the surface, but it is still Tucao road.

    If she goes on like this, she will be bald before her master!With Xuanlong and Liuli leaving one after another, this race war which lasted for thousands of years has finally come to an end. The next step is for human practitioners to eliminate the remaining evils left by the void world.

    And these things obviously don''t need Jiang Hao to worry about. It''s enough to leave it to the elder Li Zheng.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    In dealing with void creatures, elder Li Zheng was obviously more experienced than Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao was naturally happy. After the end of the world war, Jiang Hao ignored what happened to the outside world. Instead, he fulfilled his and red coat''s promise to take the other party on a journey to fight heaven.

    Both of them are now the top strongmen in the battle against heaven. In addition, Jiang Hao has saved Xiaoqian world. Therefore, no matter where Jiang Hao goes, he will be worshipped by local practitioners.

    Later, in order to avoid trouble, the two also disguised, and even used a pseudonym, which finally solved the problem.

    Of course, when the two people travel around the world, Jiang ChiYan has always been with them. However, because the appearance of each other is too outstanding, every time Jiang ChiYan appears, his face will be covered with a layer of white gauze.

    But even so, Jiang ChiYan still brought a lot of trouble to Jiang Hao, but this kind of trouble is no longer a trouble for Jiang Hao now.

    Even without Jiang Hao''s own hands, Jiang ChiYan can solve the problem himself, but the other party is simple in nature, and is often deceived.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao is a little fond of seeing and hearing. After all, he has to take the other party to the whole world. If xiaochiyan continues to be simple like this, if he has the strength to protect the other party, if he is not strong enough, he will be easily framed by others.

    For the strange world, Jiang Hao is also full of deep fear, but in fear at the same time, but also yearning for.

    After all, there is the stage for the top practitioners. Only when he goes to the great world will Jiang Hao have unlimited possibilities in the future.

    Just as Liuli once said, Xiaoqian world is still too small after all. If Jiang Hao stays in Xiaoqian world, his vision will be limited.

    What''s more, if there is a strong man like the master of the void in the future, who wants to take control of Xiaoqian world, if Jiang Haoxing at that time has no strength to fight with now, does he want to burn his life to protect the world like Xuanlong? Or put hope on the future practitioners?

    Obviously, no matter what kind of practice is not in line with Jiang Hao''s character, so only by becoming stronger can we be able to do it once and for all.

    It is because of this understanding that, after half a year, Jiang Hao returned to luomei pavilion with Jiang ChiYan and red clothes.

    In the past half a year, Jiang Hao was not only traveling around Xiaoqian world, but also searching for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and refining them into pills to recover his body injuries.

    Half a year later, Jiang Hao''s state is finally back to the peak period.

    At this time, it''s time for Jiang Hao to communicate with his original heart.

    Master Li Zheng once told him that every practitioner has only one chance to communicate with his original heart. After one chance, if the practitioner fails, he will never have a second chance in his life.

    It was because of this understanding that Jiang Hao didn''t do it until the end of his half year tour.

    In the Tingfeng Pavilion, Xuanyi boy sits cross legged, and in front of him is also a beautiful girl. This girl is not someone else, but Jiang ChiYan.

    There are innumerable Shenwen operations in their bodies, and a huge array envelops them. It seems that they are powerful from a distance.

    In addition, there are also numerous practitioners, including Wu Wei and Li Zheng from luomei Pavilion, as well as other practitioners from Xuanmen.

    As for the red dress, he stood at the front of the group of practitioners.

    For more than half a year, Hongyi has always been with Jiang Hao. Whenever she has something she doesn''t understand in her practice, she will take the initiative to consult Jiang Hao. Under the guidance of Jiang Hao, today''s red dress has also successfully broken through to the peak of xianzun realm.

    It is only one step away from the half step chaotic state.

    "Do you think Jiang Hao can succeed?"

    Mu Wenmao, holding his half sword in both hands, could not help speaking.

    Although Jiang Hao has a terrible talent in practice, it is not a simple thing to communicate the heart of the origin. In addition, for thousands of years, they have never had a strong man in a chaotic state.

    So even if they are full of confidence in Jiang Hao, they can''t help but feel a little uneasy at the moment.

    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s what Jiang Hao wants to do, there''s nothing that can''t be done."

    Craig laughed heartily, and his words were full of confidence.

    He also saw Jiang Hao grow up step by step with his own eyes, and knew how great the potential of this young man was.

    Xiaoqian world may already be the whole stage for these practitioners, but for Jiang Hao, the stage is too small. The other side is suitable for a broader stage.

    The great world is Jiang Hao''s final destination.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "The heart of communication is not fun. Xuanlong has been successful alone for thousands of years. Although Jiang Hao is the favored son of heaven, there are still accidents in everything?"

    After hearing what Ke lie said, some practitioners couldn''t help saying it.

    He did not have the slightest malice, but in his opinion, although Jiang Hao is the favored son of heaven, it does not mean that the other party will be able to communicate with each other.

    This thing, however, depends on the character.

    In his opinion, Ke lie is obviously overconfident in Jiang Hao.

    If the original heart wants to communicate so well, there will not be only Xuanlong, a strong man in the chaotic state, for thousands of years.

    "If someone else, I certainly would not be so sure, but if it was Jiang Hao''s younger brother, there would be no problem."

    In the face of other people''s query, Cray appears very determined, and just after he finished, standing on the other side of the other side of the anluoshan also can''t help saying.

    "Yes, if it''s Jiang Haode, there must be no problem."

    Along the way, Anluo mountain has been used to the miracles created by Jiang Hao. It may be very difficult for others to communicate the original heart, but for Jiang Hao, there will be no problem.

    After hearing what Anluo mountain said, the practitioner who had questioned him also shook his head, but he did not continue to argue.

    With Jiang Hao''s prestige in Xiaoqian world now, if he continues to question, he is afraid that it will cause public anger. Anyway, it will not be long before he can know whether Jiang Hao can communicate with his original heart?

    Under the gaze of all, Jiang Hao finally finished breathing. He suddenly opened his eyes and a small bead appeared between Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan.

    With the appearance of this bead, the earth seemed to shake violently at this moment.

    "Is this the original heart?"

    Looking at the little pearl in front of Jiang Hao, some people couldn''t help exclaiming.

    After taking out the original heart, Jiang Hao closed his eyes again and began to try to communicate with the original heart. He didn''t know much about the original heart. He only knew that it seemed to be the seed of the small world.

    And the whole small world is born from the seed in front of you. It gave birth to the small thousand world and gave birth to thousands of creatures.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao''s mood also became more solemn, he began to try to use his spirit power to communicate with the bead in front of him.

    A ray of white light appeared near the bead, but did not cause any reaction from the heart of origin.

    Jiang Hao was not discouraged. Instead, he scattered more spirit power to get close to the original heart. However, even so, the original heart still had no reaction. If it was not for the other party''s whole body still emitting a light luster, Jiang Hao could not help wondering whether he had taken a fake original heart.

    How could this happen?

    Jiang Hao constantly tried to resonate with the bead in front of him, but he failed in the end.

    No matter how Jiang Hao tried, the original heart still had no reaction.

    Even Jiang ChiYan, who was sitting opposite Jiang haozheng, could not help opening her eyes. She looked at the original heart and Jiang Hao in front of her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows could not help wrinkling.

    "Master, you are too impatient."

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice sounded in Jiang Hao''s ears, like a basin of cold water splashed on Jiang Hao''s body, so that Jiang Hao''s original ups and downs gradually became stable.

    Yeah, he''s too impatient.

    How long did it take, he could not help but try to attack the original heart, and then arouse the other party''s reaction. If Jiang ChiYan hadn''t opened his mouth, Jiang Hao would have done so.

    Because it is very clear that the heart of communication has a great failure rate, so from the very beginning, Jiang Hao put a lot of pressure on himself.

    In addition, over the past ten million years, Xuanlong, a strong man in the chaotic state, has emerged in Xiaoqian world, so even Jiang Hao can''t help but wonder whether he can successfully communicate with the source.

    It is because of his own doubts, so Jiang Hao at this time in the face of the heart of the origin, just can not maintain a normal state of mind.

    Jiang ChiYan is obviously aware of this, so he will export the reminder.

    After being reminded by Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao also took a deep breath and started his long communication journey again.

    Although he couldn''t get the response from the original heart, Jiang Hao still sent out goodwill to the other party and tried to communicate with each other.

    And this attempt is half a month later.

    Most of the practitioners who wanted to watch Jiang Hao''s heart of communication also left. In their opinion, after such a long time, Jiang Hao failed to communicate with the source heart successfully. He was afraid that he had failed.

    The reason why the other party has not given up is just unwilling.

    With the departure of these practitioners, Jiang Hao still sat motionless in front of the heart of origin, just like an old monk in meditation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Can senior Jiang Hao really communicate with the original heart?"

    Even Gu ling''er, who was full of confidence in Jiang Hao, could not help murmuring in a low voice.

    According to common sense, things can be done in one day, but now most of the month has passed, and neither Jiang Hao nor Benyuan heart has any reaction. If it was not for the existence of Jiang Hao''s breath, Gu linger could not help wondering whether the painting in front of him was a scroll.

    "There should be no problem."

    After hearing Gu Ling er''s murmur, Li Zheng on one side can''t help but say.

    Although he did not communicate with the original heart, but he was full of confidence in Jiang Hao. If even the other party could not communicate with the original heart, then who else in Xiaoqian world could communicate with the original heart?

    Just as Li Zheng thought about this, Jiang Hao, who was like an old monk, suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a glimmer of light in a pair of ink like pupils.

    Without wind, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and a drop of blood fell into the heart of the origin. The original heart without any reaction was soaked with blood, as if opening some kind of mechanism.

    The earth began to shake, and every time it rang in people''s hearts.

    That''s it! The power of Xiaoqian''s world?

    Li Zheng widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao, but he did find that the other party closed his eyes again, and he completely lost contact with Jiang Hao.

    "How could that happen?"

    Li Zheng, who originally sat cross legged, stood up in an instant. In addition to that, there were other people like Jiu Wuwang and Hong Yi, who were very familiar with Jiang Hao, but just now they couldn''t feel the presence of Jiang Hao''s breath.

    It''s like they''re half dead.

    If it was not for Jiang ChiYan''s timely stop them, Li Zheng and others could not help but want to check Jiang Hao''s situation.

    At this time, Jiang Hao felt that he was in a chaotic space. In this chaotic space, he could not feel the existence of all things, even the existence of Jiang ChiYan, as if he had been abandoned by all things.

    What is this place?

    Jiang Hao''s heart appeared a question, but no one can tell him, and Jiang Hao can only aimlessly walk forward, until there is a halo in front of him.

    Is that?

    The heart of origin?

    Jiang Hao confusingly stepped forward to touch the heart of the origin. As a result, with each step of his fall, the whole person started the process of reverse growth. When Jiang Hao came to the heart of origin, Jiang Hao had become a baby.

    At this time, Jiang Hao even lost his ability to think. He could only look at the world in front of him blankly, like a newborn.

    And at this time, that group of halo is to actively embrace Jiang Hao.

    It''s warm. It''s like returning to my mother''s arms.

    Jiang Hao curled up in the body, lying in the halo, quietly closed his eyes.

    At this moment, he felt the pulse of the earth, the existence of the divine power, and even the joy and anger of countless creatures.

    More importantly, at this moment, Jiang Hao felt the power above the divine power, which was the power of rules.

    Predecessors once said that the divine power is transformed by rules, and it is the most basic rule. Only by cultivating the divine power to a perfect state can we touch the existence of rules.

    After communicating the heart of origin, Jiang Hao finally touched the rules through the power of the heart of origin. At this moment, Jiang Hao finally broke through the chaos.

    With Jiang Hao''s breakthrough into chaos, Jiang Hao''s body and divine consciousness have undergone earth shaking changes, and his body no longer has any power, some just a small bead.

    But it is such a small bead, which contains enough power to kill Jiang Hao at his peak.

    "Is this the realm of chaos?"

    After feeling the power in his body, Jiang Hao opened his eyes again.

    At this time, he was back in the world of Xiaoqian. With Jiang Hao opening his eyes, a majestic breath came from Jiang Hao.

    At this moment, the hearts of all practitioners trembled violently, and the sight of countless people gathered in the luomei Pavilion.

    It was Jiang Hao broke through!

    However, after suffering from the power of extreme terror, many people''s hearts were shocked. After thousands of years, they finally gave birth to a strong man in the chaotic state!

    In the future, even if the void creatures come back, their little world will not be as defenseless as before!

    "Congratulations to Jiang Hao for reshaping his golden body, breaking through chaos and immortality!"

    Someone yelled. With the sound of this man''s voice, countless practitioners suddenly came back to their senses and cried with each other.

    "Congratulations to Jiang Hao for reshaping his golden body, breaking through chaos and immortality!"Even Li Zheng, a powerful man in the world, also joined the ranks of congratulation.

    This moment, heaven and earth celebrate together!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    The deafening sound of congratulation did not let Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness recover. Jiang Hao''s divine sense was still expanding, until the whole Xiaoqian world was covered by his divine consciousness, and Jiang Hao stopped his action. At this time, his divinity exploration had reached the peak.

    Further out is the boundary area, which is the gateway to other small worlds.

    Just when Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness finally fell in front of the realm, a vicious breath mixed with the matter of destroying the heaven and the earth appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    It was a monster bred from the void. It looked like a dragon rather than a dragon. Its huge one eye was full of evil light, so it looked at Jiang Hao, and his eyes were full of resentment.

    "Empty Empty master... "

    The first moment he saw the monster, Jiang Hao recognized its identity.

    Only the void master of the void world can have such a vast breath.

    More importantly, from the other side, Jiang Hao noticed the fluctuation of the empty rules. What the other side practiced was obviously the empty rules. In addition, the other side swallowed up the heart of the void world. Therefore, even in the chaotic state, the other side was also the top strong one.

    "I have been waiting for you here for a long time."

    It seems that the master of emptiness is not surprised by Jiang Hao''s arrival. He looks at the young man in front of him. He doesn''t know whether he sniffs the organs of his nose and looks greedy on his face.

    "Wait for me? When I kill you

    After hearing the empty master''s words, Jiang Hao''s mouth also touched up a smile.

    Now he has broken through to the chaotic state, and it is also after swallowing the heart of the origin of the small world.

    So in terms of strength, he is not afraid of the monster in front of him.

    "Arrogant man of practice, you will pay for what you say."

    Jiang Haode''s words also made the void master angry. If it had not been for the rules, he would have rushed to Xiaoqian world and directly frustrated Jiang Hao. Where would he have waited until now.

    Although Jiang Hao has also broken through the chaos, for the master of the void, the other side is just a new breakthrough. It is still very easy for him to destroy the other party. At most, he has to pay a little more.

    "In fact, I also want to tell you that what you have done to Xiaoqian world in these years will one day pay the due price."

    Hearing the word "cost", Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes to the other side were also full of killing intention.

    In recent years, under the command of the master of emptiness, the void creatures wantonly massacred human practitioners, even disturbed the way of heaven and eroded the spiritual power of Xiaoqian world, making the Yin and Yang of Xiaoqian world upside down, and countless practitioners died of chaos.

    Even many of Jiang Hao''s good friends were not spared. The pile by pile was enough to form an endless situation between them.

    "Jie Jie, I''d like to see what kind of price will be paid by an unknown person who has just ascended the world."

    The master of emptiness laughed and looked at Jiang Hao with scorn.

    "Of course, you can not go to the big world and stay in the small world forever, but in that case, I don''t think you can see her."

    With the words of the master of emptiness finished, an image appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It was a huge crystal coffin, and in the crystal coffin was a girl with blue temperament.

    The girl closed her eyes and frowned slightly. She seemed to be trapped in an endless nightmare.

    It was Brandy!

    Jiang Hao recognized the girl''s identity at a glance. On that day, he went to the void world. If the other party didn''t push him into the transmission array at the last moment, maybe he would have fallen.

    For brandy, Jiang Hao''s heart has always been full of guilt, after all, he once promised the other party, will bring the other party back to the small thousand world, but he did not do it, but also hurt the other party was caught by the void master.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao also raised his head and looked at the void master.

    "What do you want?"

    Instead of answering Jiang Hao''s question directly, the void master laughed.

    "Jie Jie, you human practitioners are really strange, but just a few aspects of fate, can make a chaotic state of the strong mind unstable, but also interesting."

    As early as that day, after Jiang Hao left, the void master directly extracted Bai''s memory. In the other party''s memory, the void master not only saw the past of brandy, but also saw the intersection between brandy and Jiang Hao.

    It is also because after seeing the memory of Prynne, the master of emptiness can make clear the communication between the two people. Prynne is not even Jiang Hao''s woman, so they meet by chance.

    But even so, brandy can still affect Jiang Hao, which makes the void master feel more novel.

    After all, for such a man as the master of emptiness, even his own son can be said to be destroyed, let alone those who have only a few connections.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    "Just say what you want."

    Looking at the change of the expression on the face of the void master, Jiang Hao could almost guess what the other party was thinking, but he was too lazy to argue with the other party. After all, the other party and he were not the same species, so Jiang Hao directly cut into the theme.

    "I''ll give you half a year. In half a year, I''ll see you at the boundary. If you don''t come, I''ll destroy the girl just now."

    At the end of the day, the image of emptiness dominating the side of the body is also destroyed.

    It''s like being destroyed.

    "Half a year?"

    After hearing the empty master''s words, Jiang Hao also pondered a sentence, and then raised his head.

    "I promise you that you will give her to me in half a year, but if you cheat me, I can also risk the collapse of the world to destroy your void."

    "Ignorant child! You will end up like Xuanlong! "

    Jiang Hao''s words also made the void master laugh contemptuously again.

    The reason why he waited for Jiang Hao at the end of the boundary was to threaten Jiang Hao with brandy.

    After all, if Jiang Hao really hid in Xiaoqian world and practiced for millions of years, he would not be able to take him. But as long as the other party is willing to go out of the Xiaoqian world, then in this realm, he could force Xuanlong to explode himself, and now he can naturally force Jiang Hao to follow the other party''s footsteps.

    Half a year''s time left for the other party is also my kindness to him.

    As for Jiang Hao, will there be new breakthroughs in this half year?

    The master of the void has never thought about this. How can the strong man in the chaotic state have such a good breakthrough, especially in the Xiaoqian world, because the power of the rules of the Xiaoqian world is too barren for the strong one of the chaotic state.

    The strong in the chaotic realm, if they want to practice and break through, they can only go to the great world.

    The reason why the master of the void has not broken through these years is that he has stayed in the void for a long time.

    Of course, no breakthrough does not mean that the master of void does not have any improvement. In fact, there is no big difference between the master of emptiness and the ordinary God worshippers.

    It is because of this that the master of emptiness always has a sense of superiority when talking to Jiang Hao.

    And the advantage is because he has this capital.

    Jiang Hao didn''t understand this, but seeing the other side''s look, he could roughly guess what he was thinking in his heart, even when he laughed.

    "The same fate as master Xuanlong? Wake up from the long river of time and become a god level strongman? That sounds good. "

    "I''m afraid you won''t wake up again!"

    With a sneer from the master of emptiness, the mighty force of emptiness surged towards Jiang Hao''s direction, as if to destroy all Jiang Hao''s divine consciousness.

    Just when the other party started and Jiang Hao was just ready to defend, Jiang Hao was aware of a familiar wave appearing in front of him.

    That''s the power of the supreme rule.

    Although Jiang Hao is now standing on the edge of divine consciousness, his real body is in Xiaoqian world and protected by Xiaoqian world.

    The attack of the master of the void is directed at Jiang Hao. The supreme rule does not allow the strong man with chaotic state to attack Xiaoqian world. Therefore, when the master of void starts to attack, the rule will appear in front of Jiang Hao and stop the other party''s attack.

    And at the same time, it also gives a warning to the void master.

    Emptiness dominates his body. After a long time, he stabilizes his golden body. He gives Jiang Hao a hard look, and then he leaves.

    After the void master disappeared, Jiang Hao took back his sight and looked at the boundary area curiously.

    he is now on the edge of the small world. The boundary is like the simultaneous interpreting of his open door. There is no such thing as a rumor. There is no place for a creature to exist.

    Here, Jiang Hao could not feel spiritual power, but could only feel the existence of rules.

    "The Supreme God makes the rules, and we practice the rules. What is the Supreme God above that that dominates the Supreme God? Is it the rule? "

    After a little feeling, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked into his palm.

    There is a ray of golden light, which is the power of rules.

    "Well, I don''t want to do so much. When I get to that step, everything will have an answer."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and the light in his hands also dissipated.

    Although he has broken through the chaos and is the only true God in Xiaoqian world, there are still many mysteries in Jiang Hao''s mind.

    For a while, Jiang Hao couldn''t find the answer to these mysteries. However, Jiang Hao also understood that only by becoming stronger could these mysteries be solved.

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao closed his eyes again, and with Jiang Hao closing his eyes this time, the divine consciousness that enveloped the whole small world also instantly returned to Jiang Hao''s sea of consciousness.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Just as soon as Jiang Hao opened his eyes, Jiang ChiYan stood up. On weekdays, she was also bowing with her hands and shouting congratulations.

    "Congratulations on your breakthrough to chaos."

    Jiang ChiYan''s face with a happy expression, a twinkle and a smile between the amorous feelings.

    "You."

    After hearing what the other side said, Jiang Hao also stood up in a bad mood, and then, as usual, stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s head in front of him.

    Feeling the silky touch in his hands, Jiang Haoxian was not in a good mood because he met the master of the void. At the moment, he was also happy again.

    "After that, the owner can protect the small pool of smoke." Xiaochiyan is no longer afraid to make trouble.

    Jiang ChiYan said with a smile. Of course, she didn''t say the last word.

    The girl''s words made Jiang Hao shake his head helplessly, and then he looked out of the pavilion again.

    At this time, all the practitioners of Xiaoqian world were half squatting on the ground, and they looked up at the only God in Xiaoqian world.

    After feeling the abundant strength in his body, Jiang Hao also gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then he spoke aloud.

    "Thank you very much. In the future, as long as there is this God, the small world will never die!"

    Although Jiang Hao''s voice was not big, at this moment, all the creatures in Xiaoqian world heard Jiang Hao''s words, and they all looked at the direction of luomeige with solemn expression on their faces.

    They know that in the future, there is only one real God in this small world, that is Jiang Hao!

    Even if Xiaoqian world is lucky enough to have other deities in the future, there is no way to compare it with Jiang Hao, because the other side has absorbed the only original heart of Xiaoqian world.

    It can be said that Xiaoqian world is in, Jiang Hao is in, in a sense, Jiang Hao has been able to achieve immortality.

    Standing out of the crowd, red dress looked at Jiang Hao, who was surrounded by them. Tears flashed in her eyes. Although she had expected this scene for a long time, she could not help but be moved when she saw Jiang Hao ascend the throne.

    "Elder martial sister in red, senior Jiang Hao has been listed in the God''s honor. This is a great good thing. Why do you cry?"

    Standing on the side of the red dress, Gu ling''er can''t help but ask in doubt after seeing this scene.

    At the moment, she is as happy as the eternal life in this small world for Jiang Hao''s breakthrough into chaos, so when she sees red clothes crying, Gu ling''er will be so puzzled.

    "It''s OK. It''s just moving."

    Red shook her head, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her beautiful face was also more moving at the moment.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also came out of the crowd to the side of the red dress, and then grasped the other party''s hand under the stunned eyes of the other party.

    Hold the hand of a son and grow old with him.

    Looking up at the young man in Xuanyi''s eyes, the red clothes are full of smiles, just like the blooming red plum blossoms in luomei Pavilion for thousands of years.

    In addition to Luo''s time, he spent more time in his leisure time with his disciples.

    It is worth mentioning that with the end of the world war, the Xuanmen, which should have been disbanded, were not willing to dissolve the Xuanmen after Jiang Hao had broken through the half step chaotic state. Instead, they all expressed their willingness to join the Xuanmen permanently.

    Among them, the practitioners represented by Kele and Anluo mountain strongly demanded that the Xuanmen organization should be left. If there are any foreign enemies in the future, we can also resist the foreign enemies together.

    Jiang Hao did not raise any objection to this. He understood the meaning of Ke lie and an Luoshan, but at this time he had no interest in establishing forces.

    Now Jiang Hao is already invincible in Xiaoqian world, let alone a sect. Even if the whole Xiaoqian world is against Jiang Hao, it will not be Jiang Hao''s opponent.

    The formal establishment of Xuanmen also means that from then on, it has completely replaced the LingXiao supreme palace and become the most detached force in doutian continent and even the whole Xiaoqian world. Naturally, Jiang Hao is the leader of the alliance, but Jiang Hao needs to be responsible for managing everything in the gate.

    For Jiang Hao, the position of alliance leader is completely equivalent to the existence of the shopkeeper.

    Jiang Hao was very satisfied with this. After all, Jiang Hao was very good at putting up his name. In recent years, Jiang Hao, the force he had set up, basically only had a name. He never managed it. Now that the Xuanmen gate was established, the forces Jiang Hao had set up before were merged into the Xuanmen, which also solved Jiang Hao''s worries.

    After all, there are many friends of Jiang Hao in those forces. Whenever he sees these people, Jiang Hao will recall those years of cultivation.

    After solving the Xuanmen affair, Jiang Hao also settled a big worry. In the days after that, Jiang Hao continued to take Jiang ChiYan and red clothes to travel around the mountains and rivers.

    In such a wonderful day, half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was the day agreed by Jiang Hao and the master of void.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Jiang Hao did not conceal the agreement between the two men, but told Li Zheng in red and others truthfully. After all, there was no need to hide such a thing.

    When there is a wave coming from the territory, almost everyone will understand what is going on, so it is better to tell everyone earlier, so as not to cause panic.

    On the appointed day, Jiang Hao appeared at the door of the Tingfeng Pavilion early in the morning, and in front of him stood Li Zheng, Wu Wang, Ke lie and other close friends.

    They all looked at Jiang Hao, especially in red.

    Although the other side did not say the words to stay, but the expression has shown everything.

    "I''m not going to die. Although the master of void is powerful, my goal this time is to go directly to the whole world. As long as Prynne is saved, I will leave, and I will never entangle with each other."

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and patted the red coat on the shoulder, comforting.

    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the gap between him and the master of emptiness. If there is no need, Jiang Hao will never confront the master of emptiness.

    After all, his foundation is not stable now, but the other party has practiced for thousands of years. Even if Jiang Hao is confident, he will never think that he will be the opponent of the void master.

    If it was not for the other party to threaten himself with brandy, Jiang Hao would never agree to the other party''s request.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Hong Yi bit her lip, and her voice was slightly choked.

    "The master of emptiness has practiced tens of millions of years more than you. You must be careful."

    In fact, Hongyi wants to say that she doesn''t care about the neighboring princess, but she also knows that even if she wants to, she won''t say it because she is red, and the man in front of her is Jiang Hao.

    "Don''t worry."

    Jiang Hao nodded heavily. Then he looked at Wu Wu Wu and Li Zheng on one side and said with a little apology.

    "It may take me a long time to come back to the great world this time. I will entrust you with Xuanmen and red clothes."

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao''s eyes also fell on Li Zheng. Obviously, he said this to the latter.

    After he left, the other side was the most powerful one in the world. Jiang Hao could rest assured when he saw the Xuanmen and red clothes.

    Of course, as long as Jiang Hao is not dead, no one dares to fight against Xuanmen and Hongyi in this small world.

    No matter how bold and reckless the madman is, he will never dare to be the enemy of a strong man in the chaotic state. What''s more, the strong man of the chaotic state still has the original heart of a small thousand worlds.

    "Don''t worry. As long as I have my life, Xuanmen and the girl in red will be OK."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Li Zheng also nodded with a smile.

    These days, he occasionally talks with Jiang Hao. Although he still can''t understand the existence of rules, Li Zheng also has some insights when talking about the way of heaven with each other.

    After Jiang Hao leaves, he will also start a new round of closure.

    "That''s good, everybody."

    Jiang Hao''s eyes fell again on the body of red.

    "Take care."

    After saying these words, Jiang Hao turned and walked toward the boundary area with Jiang ChiYan.

    Although he was walking in the void, Jiang Hao only took two steps, and his body shape had completely disappeared in front of everyone.

    At this time, even Li Zheng could not feel the presence of Jiang Hao''s breath.

    "Jiang Hao has entered the realm."

    Li Zheng looked up and looked into the distance with a slight sigh in his voice.

    Zeng geometry?

    When he couldn''t find the direction of practice, he wanted to enter the realm, but he didn''t go there.

    However, Jiang Hao, who had been growing up, had already entered the realm as a God.

    It''s not true to say you don''t admire nature.

    "I hope he has a good journey."

    Wuwang is also a light mouth to say, the tone is also full of emotion.

    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s something Jiang Hao wants to do, there''s nothing he can''t do."

    See two people a pair of sad appearance, the character is quite forthright Ke lie also can''t help but say.

    Over the years, some people always said that he had a blind confidence in Jiang Hao, but the fact proved that his trust was not wrong. He watched Jiang Hao create miracles all the way to the present.

    Even though the boundary is full of danger, and there are still obstacles for the master of emptiness, he is very sure that as long as the person to go is Jiang Hao, everything will be OK.

    During the discussion, Jiang Hao''s figure also appeared in the boundary.

    On that day, when Jiang Hao broke through the chaos state, Shen consciousness once came here. However, divine consciousness exploration and real body coming are obviously two concepts.Being here, even Jiang Hao felt a sense of nothingness that was slowly eroding his body, but soon this feeling was expelled by Jiang Hao. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the boundary, a hoarse voice sounded from the empty air. Looking up, Jiang Hao saw a black air gradually forming in front of him, and finally turned into the shape of a human practitioner.

    But even so, Jiang Hao recognized each other''s identity at a glance.

    "I thought you didn''t dare come."

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at each other, the other side also looked at Jiang Hao.

    Half a year later, there was no change in the other party''s breath, that is to say, during this half year, Jiang Hao did not make any progress.

    "Brandy?"

    Jiang Hao did not talk nonsense with the other party, but directly asked.

    After seeing Jiang Hao''s eagerness to cut the subject directly, the void master did not answer Jiang Hao''s question directly, but a strange arc appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the other party. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.

    Just under the gaze of Jiang Hao, the master of emptiness hit a ring finger. The girl who was originally stopped by the latter also came out. The girl''s face was pure, like the orchid of the next generation.

    "Brandy!"

    The first moment he saw the girl, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shouting.

    But after he called the other party''s name, brandy didn''t give Jiang Hao any reaction. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t know why the man in Xuanyi knew his name.

    At this time, Jiang Hao also found the difference between each other. The girl in front of her did not seem to know herself. Although she had the same face as brandy, she felt strange to Jiang Hao.

    "What did you do to her?"

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao also looked at the void master again.

    The other party obviously did something to Prynne, which led to the girl''s appearance in front of her eyes.

    The void Master seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s reaction. Just as Jiang Hao asked questions, the void master also turned to look at brandy, and then reached out his hand to touch the other party''s face in his puzzled eyes.

    In this regard, Prynne did not resist, on the contrary, showed a look of relying on each other.

    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hao looked at the void master again, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    "Isn''t it surprising why she was so dependent on me?"

    After feeling Jiang Hao''s killing intention, the master of emptiness withdrew his hand and looked at the other side again.

    "What did you do to her?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "And nothing. I can see from her memory that she seems to be disgusted with nihilism. In order to change her mind, so."

    When the empty Master said this, he also looked at Prynne again, and his hand suddenly pressed on the other side''s shoulder. Brandy, who had a somewhat dull look, also showed the same strange smile as the other party.

    At the same time, there is a pair of huge black wings behind each other.

    It seemed to be an organ of some kind of void creature, but it was forcibly grafted on the girl.

    And at this time, the master of the void finished the rest of his words.

    "So I turned her into a void."

    "You are so mean and shameless

    Although Jiang Hao had already guessed this at the moment when he saw brandy, he still couldn''t help his anger when the other side really said it himself.

    If brandy was not in front of his eyes, Jiang Hao would have been unable to restrain himself.

    "Look at your painful appearance, but I feel a little relieved. After all, I have spent a lot of time to turn her into a void creature. She is not a human practitioner, but a mortal."

    At this point, the master of the void looked at Prynne again, just like looking at the handicrafts he had carved.

    "I think she should be grateful to me, after all, I let her have the strength, no longer a can only rely on others ants."

    "Shut up!"

    After hearing the empty master''s words, Jiang Hao also said angrily.

    "it is your empty creatures who have ruined her country, destroyed her homeland, and let a Royal Highness, a worthy princess, become what she looks like now. Do you still think that she will be grateful to you?"

    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hao''s tone was more and more sarcastic.

    But just as Jiang Hao said this, Bai Bai stood in front of the void master and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Jiang Hao''s accusations to the other side.

    Brandy''s action also made Jiang Hao''s heart slightly tingle. He knew that the other party had done so because the other party had lost his memory. If the other party still remembered who he was, the dagger in her hand would not hesitate to pierce into the heart of the void master.

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, what''s the use of saying these things to me now?"

    The void master was obviously pleased by Prynne''s behavior. He held out his hand to pick up a wisp of the other''s hair and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, with an evil smile on his face."She seems to hate you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    "Why deceive yourself? If you don''t erase her memory, you are the first person she hates now."

    Jiang Hao also disdained to open his mouth and said that he knew that the other party''s action at this time was just to attack the heart, but he would never let the other party fulfill his wish so easily.

    But even so, the master of the void is still very satisfied with the scene in front of him. He releases his hand, allows the wisp of green silk to slide down, and then points to Jiang Hao.

    "Kill him."

    The voice of the master of the void is cold and heartless.

    But with the words of emptiness dominating, brandy, who had a somewhat dull look, also looked at Jiang Hao with obvious killing intention in his eyes.

    The girl raised the dagger in her hand and rushed towards the place where Jiang Hao stood.

    In the realm, all the practitioners can deal with are their own strength except the strong one in the chaotic state. Once their own strength is exhausted, they will be lost in the chaotic state.

    So at this time, Jiang Hao had only two choices. One was to let the other party kill himself, and the other was to drag him down until all the strength in the other party''s body was lost. But in this case, brandy would also die.

    The master of emptiness knows this very well. In order to appreciate the good play in front of him, he prepared for a long time.

    It costs a lot to turn an ordinary human into a virtual creature. I hope Jiang Hao''s choice will not disappoint him. However, no matter what kind of choice the other party makes, he will like to hear and see.

    After all, no matter which choice it is, it will definitely make Jiang Hao miserable.

    Jiang Hao was also aware of the void dominating his mind at this time. However, he did not have any good methods at this time. He could only watch the girl in front of him rush towards him.

    Although brandy was transformed into a virtual creature, the opponent''s strength is only xianzun realm. For Jiang Hao now, such strength can''t even break through his defense.

    As soon as brandy approached him, he was stopped ten meters away. An invisible barrier blocked him in front of him. However, the other party did not give up. Instead, he raised his dagger and stabbed forward again and again.

    Every time he stabbed out, brandy exhausted all his strength, and the strength in his body also lost rapidly. If Jiang Hao didn''t stop him, soon after, he would die because of his loss of strength.

    It has to be said that the void dominates this move is really vicious, let Jiang Hao watch brandy die in front of him.

    "Brandy, do you remember your brothers? Do you remember your beloved father

    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jiang Hao''s heart is also not good, he can only try to wake up the memory of the girl in front of him, but just after he finished, he only got the girl''s indifferent eyes.

    The other party has obviously lost all the memories of the past.

    Jiang Hao''s action again caused the void master''s laughter. He looked at the human practitioners in front of him with contempt.

    It''s really ridiculous. If he is replaced by him, he will directly wipe out the girl in front of him. In doing so, he can also reduce the pain of the other party.

    However, for the sake of the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality, the practitioners in front of them are reluctant to do so. Instead, they can only see each other step by step towards death.

    This kind of benevolence and morality really makes people laugh.

    "I would advise you not to pay more attention. Her memory has been extracted by me. Do you think she will think of the past?"

    The master of the void is embracing his hands and enjoying a good play in front of him. His face is full of teasing.

    However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to the empty master''s words, but focused on looking at the girl in front of him, with a little sadness in his eyes. He did not want to start with brandy. He also understood that it would be a kind of harm to the other party if he dragged down. However, if he was allowed to finish the life of the girl in front of him, Jiang Hao could not do the same.

    Just when Jiang Hao was in a dilemma, Jiang ChiYan suddenly appeared on Jiang Hao''s side. Although the other party did not break through the chaos state, because of his spirit, Jiang ChiYan was not affected as much as ordinary practitioners in the realm.

    "Master, let me do it."

    Jiang ChiYan said softly to Jiang Hao.

    And just after she finished, Jiang Hao also turned his head and looked at the other side, but he saw that Jiang ChiYan showed him a gentle smile.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hao also recovered the power of the barrier.

    At the moment when Jiang Hao takes back the barrier, brandy''s body also appears in front of Jiang Hao. The girl holds up the dagger and stabs it out.

    Obviously, the dagger is not ordinary. Every time it is stabbed, it will cause some slight space fluctuation. If Jiang Hao takes the other party''s move without fortification, even Jiang Hao will be injured.

    But when the dagger was about to pierce Jiang Hao''s chest, Jiang ChiYan raised his hand and caught the other party''s wrist.

    Prynne''s action is stiff in the air, she wants to force, but the result is that she is not the match of the beautiful girl in front of her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    "What a poor little sister, the master of emptiness is not a person, and he tortures you to this state."

    After receiving brandy''s attack, Jiang ChiYan also looked at the girl in front of her, and her expression was full of heartache.

    But brandy didn''t pay attention to the other party''s heartache. After the other party finished this speech, brandy also drew back her hand, and her eyes still fell on Jiang Hao.

    But this time brandy didn''t pull the dagger back as he wanted, instead, the whole wrist was held by the petite and thin girl on the side of the body.

    Until this time, brandy looked at Jiang ChiYan, and his eyes were also full of killing intention.

    However, at the moment of contact between his eyes, Jiang ChiYan''s body is emitting a light light, which is the five color light of Bodhi ancient mirror, with the power to purify the empty breath.

    The original look was still a little dull, after seeing Jiang ChiYan''s eyes, her face also showed a more vacant look. She looked at the girl in front of her, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    "Prynne, you have been expensive for a country''s Royal Highness, and the pride that is carved in your bones should not be erased."

    At this time, Jiang ChiYan''s voice also sounded again.

    This time, Jiang ChiYan''s words were not directly ignored by brandy as before, but caused some fluctuations in brandy''s mood.

    After feeling the wave, the master of the void who was watching the play was also a sudden change in face.

    How could it be! The other party''s memory has been erased by themselves, why can you shake because of what the little girl said in front of her?

    Just when the master of emptiness can''t solve it, Jiang ChiYan also continues to say.

    "I know you remember that the past happiness and happiness can not be buried by filth, wake up, my princess, your people are waiting for you to avenge them."

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice is very soft, but it falls in Bai''s ear. With the girl''s words in front of her, she also has a blurred picture in her mind.

    In that picture, although I was an ordinary human being, although I was not as powerful as I am now, at that time, I had a father and a brother to protect myself.

    Father? Brother?

    These strange and familiar names appeared in Prynne''s mind.

    What are these fragments? Is it her lost memory?

    Brandy closed his eyes painfully. At the moment, he only felt his head hurt, as if something was breaking out of its cocoon.

    "Shut up!"

    Just at the moment when Jiang ChiYan was about to evoke brandy''s memory, the voice of the master of emptiness also sounded.

    With the void master''s voice, brandy, who was still struggling, opened his eyes again.

    The girl''s pupils were red, as if she had been infected by blood. She turned to look at the master of the void, and a drop of blood and tears flowed from her pupils.

    Prynne laughed, but the look was too tragic. She looked at the man in front of her. No, maybe he shouldn''t be called a man.

    Standing in front of you is clearly a monster. Even if it has the shell of a human practitioner, it can not change the fact that the other side is a monster.

    "It''s disgusting."

    The girl''s voice is a little light, the expression on her face is also extremely pale, as if the next second will be blown away by the wind.

    "Do you remember?"

    Although it is an interrogative discourse, it is dominated by the void and said in a positive tone.

    But even so, the empty master''s look is still with a bit of surprise, the other party''s memory has been erased by him, why can we still recall at this time.

    "Some things are carved in the soul, even if you turn me into a monster, you can''t erase it."

    Brandy''s voice was still quiet.

    She was a little unable to accept the situation in front of her. If Jiang ChiYan had not awakened her from the nightmare, she would not have known that she had become this disgusting appearance.

    Not only has the body become an empty creature, but even the soul is manipulated by the devil in front of him.

    After hearing Prynne''s words, the void master was silent for two seconds, and then he looked at Jiang Hao again.

    "I didn''t know you could do that, but even so, she could be destroyed if I wanted to."

    After finishing this sentence, the void master also hit a ring finger.

    With the sound of the sound, Prynne, who was very weak, screamed in pain. The empty wing behind her suddenly seemed to have a soul and tore it out.

    With the separation of the empty wings, the clothes behind the girl are also broken, revealing the clank white bone, and the blood instantly dyed the girl''s white skin.

    , with a painful expression on his face, the pain of tore heart and lung is absolutely not acceptable to a Royal Princess of the past."Ah, ah, ah

    Screams of pain reverberate in the realm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Listening to the girl''s shrill scream, Jiang ChiYan''s eyes were red instantly.

    Although she and the girl in front of her only once met, but because of the memory of the other party, Jiang ChiYan also couldn''t help but feel heartache. Seeing each other''s suffering at this time, although she was burning with anxiety, she didn''t know what to do better.

    Just when Jiang ChiYan didn''t know what to do, Jiang Hao went to brandy''s side, and his generous palm fell on the other side''s wound.

    Although the exposed white bone looks very seeping, with Jiang Hao''s palm falling on the other side''s back, the other party''s wound is recovering at an extremely terrible speed.

    The gentle touch made Prynne open her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao, but soon she was swallowed up by a mysterious force.

    Brandy fainted in Jiang Hao''s arms, and the other side''s back has been recovered at this time, but after the other party fainted, the skin should be white and flawless, but there was a mysterious and enchanting pattern on it.

    That''s it.

    "Flowers on the other side of the underworld!"

    At the moment of seeing this pattern, the master of the void recognizes the origin of this pattern.

    What Jiang Hao just photographed on brandy is not a mortal thing, but a flower on the other side of the underworld that can communicate the power of the underworld.

    Even the strong man in the chaotic state will be envious of this thing, but now Jiang Hao is casually patted into the girl''s back, helping the other side to continue life.

    "You are really willing to do it!"

    The master of void began to speak with envy.

    He never thought that Jiang Hao was willing to save a waste at such a high price!

    You know, it''s a flower on the other side of the underworld. It can help the strong people in the chaotic state communicate with the power of the underworld, so as to understand the rules of the underworld.

    But Jiang Hao didn''t even think about it. He used this treasure to give brandy such a waste life. It''s really outrageous!

    After thinking of this, the void master again looked at Prynne''s eyes, which were also full of killing intention, but at this time he had no way to start to Prynne.

    After all, the empty wings have been pulled out by him. At this time, brandy is no longer under his control. In addition, there are flowers on the other side of the underworld in the other side''s body. Unless Jiang Hao no longer obstructs him, the void master can''t fight against each other in front of Jiang Hao.

    After thinking of this, the face of the master of void also showed an angry look.

    Jiang Hao is a little surprised to see Prynne, he actually does not know what the existence of the rules of the void, just from the mouth of the old ghost of breaking the void to understand the origin of the flower on the other side of the underworld.

    Just the reason why the other side of the underworld flowers to save brandy is completely no way, risk a try mentality.

    After all, the old ghost of broken void had been dead for so many years, and he could still survive on the other side of the underworld flower. So Jiang Hao wanted to see if brandy could coexist with the other side of the underworld flower.

    As a result, I didn''t expect it could be. Jiang Hao himself was a little surprised.

    However, at the same time, Jiang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, he saved the other party. If he really watched the other party die in front of him, then for many years in the future, brandy would become Jiang Hao''s heart demon.

    After all, before this, he had promised each other, take each other back to the small thousand world.

    Jiang Hao looks complicated and takes a look at brandy. Seeing that the other party''s eyes are closed, he loses consciousness completely. Jiang Hao has to look at Jiang ChiYan again.

    "You take care of her."

    Because the other side is a living person, so Jiang Hao can not put brandy in the mustard seed space of Bodhi ancient mirror, he can only give the other party to Jiang ChiYan to take care of him.

    "Well."

    Jiang ChiYan nodded cleverly, and then held the other side.

    Because Jiang Hao''s sake, so Jiang ChiYan is also very much in love with brandy at this time.

    After brandy was settled, Jiang Hao also looked at the void master again. At this time, the other party was also looking at Jiang Hao, with a few indescribable emotions.

    "Sometimes I really don''t know how to evaluate your race. However, one thing I can be sure of is that you and Xuanlong are rare fools in the world."

    At the end of the day, the corners of the empty master''s mouth are also curved, and the look of speculation is eventually replaced by ridicule.

    Although he was a noble race, he could not understand the behavior patterns of these weak human beings, but this did not prevent him from destroying them all.

    "It''s normal for you to be a bug living in the mud. As for the word fool, I want to give it to you."

    Jiang Hao has never liked to call himself a respected person, but at this moment he takes out the momentum of a strong man in a chaotic environment.

    "Is it?"

    The master of emptiness picked his eyebrows, and the next moment countless empty breath also appeared around Jiang Hao.

    Those empty breath, like countless tiny and disgusting insects, could devour Jiang Hao completely in an instant, leaving no bones left.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "I said these things don''t work for me."

    You should know that when Jiang Hao was still in the realm of fairy king, he had already faced several empty fears.

    At that time, Jiang Hao would not be confused by the fear of emptiness, not to mention the present Jiang Hao.

    Therefore, just after the void master summoned the void fear, a holy light appeared around Jiang Hao, which directly purified the void fear.

    Those dirty and disgusting insects did not even touch Jiang Hao''s skirt, they were directly evolved into nothingness.

    In this regard, the master of the void is not surprised. His original intention is to disgust and disgust Jiang Hao. He never thought that this level of attack will bring harm to the other party.

    However, the master of the void thought that these empty fears would make Jiang Hao fall into the illusion, but he didn''t think of it. Actually, it didn''t work at all, which made him a little annoyed.

    But soon the master of the void accepted this fact. He came to Jiang Hao step by step. The lotus blossomed in the void, and every step seemed to be branded on the ground.

    With the approaching of the master of the void, Jiang Hao also felt a huge pressure towards him. Although both of them are strong players in the chaotic competition, the master of the void has been in the chaotic state for thousands of years.

    Jiang Hao is just a new man who has just broken into chaos. There is a big gap between them in terms of the use of rules and their own strength.

    At this time, the master of void obviously used the power of void rules.

    As the other side gradually walked in front of him, Jiang Haozhi felt that his surroundings seemed to be completely confined by unknown forces. It was the power of empty rules, and it was a kind of rule power that Jiang Hao was still unable to understand with his current strength.

    "Hum!"

    After feeling the confinement, Jiang Hao also snorted, and the power of the divine text in his body ran wildly, impacting the confinement of the void rules.

    "The clown."

    Seeing this, the master of the void also snorted coldly with a sarcastic smile on his face.

    However, just as the master of the void was approaching Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao, who had a painful look, also bit his teeth. The power of Shenwen exploded in his body. With this explosion, Jiang Hao broke through the shackles of the void rules.

    Jiang Hao himself was also injured in the explosion.

    After all, the power of Shen Wen is Jiang Hao''s original power. Now, in order to get rid of the shackles, Jiang Hao explodes with the original force, which is equivalent to self mutilation.

    Even if we can get rid of the shackles, we will inevitably suffer from the backlash.

    "You are willing to explode with the power of the source."

    The master of emptiness also didn''t make Jiang Hao so decisive. He directly detonated the power of origin to fight against his bondage of emptiness.

    We should know that the power of origin is the purest power of chaos state. Even the strong of chaos state, after consuming this power, it will take some time to recover.

    "If you want to deal with you, you have to work hard."

    Jiang Hao reached out to wipe the bloodstain from his mouth. His face had a fierce look, just like a trapped animal forced into a desperate situation.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the master of the void continued to speak.

    "If you like to use this kind of move, I don''t have any opinions."

    Although Jiang haogang broke away from the shackles, he did not have any harm.

    At most, it just caused the power of some empty rules to dissipate, which was almost nothing to him, a strong man who had been nurturing for thousands of years.

    "Is it? Then you can eat me and Bodhi ancient mirror to join hands? If you can catch it, I will be dead today. "

    After hearing the words of the master of emptiness, Jiang Hao began to speak with some resentment.

    Looking at the young man''s unconvinced expression in front of him, the master of emptiness embraces his hands and looks at each other perfectly. It seems that he wants to see what kind of tricks he can play.

    "You forced me

    Jiang Hao seemed to be provoked by the other party, and his defiant behavior was completely infuriated. His eyes toward the master of the void were full of resentment.

    And Jiang ChiYan on one side looked at each other suspiciously, and didn''t know what the other party was doing.

    At this time, a powerful force of divine literature burst out from Jiang Hao. With the emergence of this power, the face of the master of emptiness became dignified.

    Although he never thought Jiang Hao would surpass him, he was also the strong one in the chaotic state, so the master of emptiness at the moment was also ready to accept the move.

    Under the gaze of the master of emptiness, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to void a little, and a code of extermination appeared in front of the master of emptiness, which was the power of divine rules.

    The void master took a deep breath, and the void power appeared in front of him. It was actually intended to take Jiang Hao''s move.

    Jiang Hao also noticed this scene, when he even yelled."I''m going to see what you''re capable of today!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    With Jiang Hao''s violent drinking, the master of emptiness looks grim. However, at this time, Jiang Hao, who should have burst out with great power, is plundering towards the smoke of Jiang Chi.

    Jiang ChiYan''s face turned white, and she didn''t know what the other side was going to do. Although she had not refuted Jiang Hao''s words just now, she did not know what the other side''s so-called joint moves were.

    In other words, is there such a move between them?

    Just as Jiang ChiYan looks at Jiang Hao, the void master also looks at Jiang Hao cautiously. At the same time, the strength in his hand is gradually emerging and looks like he is facing a big enemy.

    Although Jiang Hao has just broken through the chaos state for a short time, it is undeniable that if the other party really chooses to die with him, even if he is the master of emptiness, he will have no way to deal with him.

    It is precisely because of the scruple to this point, so the master of the void also made a defensive posture, the strength of the void more and more strong.

    But at this time, Jiang Hao did something that everyone didn''t expect, that is, the other party ran away with Jiang ChiYan directly!

    That''s right! Just run away!

    "Master

    Jiang ChiYan hugged Jiang Hao''s arm with a surprised look on his face.

    What''s the situation?

    Just now the master also put out a pair of posture to die with each other?

    But now, the other side actually took her to run away?

    Not only did Jiang ChiYan not think of it, but also the void master behind them. His eyes were shocked and looked at the young man''s leaving. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, in the sky, Mie Zi Jue is still there. However, with Jiang Hao''s disappearance, there is only a group of scattered energy left. As for Jiang Hao, there is no trace.

    At this time, the master of the void has nothing to understand. He is fooled by Jiang Hao!

    "This son of a bitch, I thought he had more backbone, but I didn''t expect it!"

    The master of the void cursed in a low voice. He really didn''t expect Jiang Hao to run away, so that he didn''t chase after each other for the first time. When the master of the void came back to God, the other party had disappeared.

    If it''s OK in the whole world, he can search for the residual breath of Jiang Hao by virtue of his divine sense. However, this is the land of boundaries, a complete death place, where there is no energy, and the divine consciousness can not detect it.

    After thinking of this, the master of the void also yelled at the void.

    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can be safe after you run to the whole world? If you have the ability, you don''t want to go back to Xiaoqian world in your life. Otherwise, I will make Xiaoqian world the second home of void creatures

    At the end of the day, the master of the void is also forced to blow out a fist, and the void suddenly vibrates. You can hear the other party''s roar from thousands of miles away.

    After leaving this sentence, the void master did not stay in the realm, but chose to return to the void realm.

    In recent years, he has provoked many enemies, but because he is the Lord of the small world, no one has ever attacked him. However, if he stays in the territory for a long time, it will inevitably not cause those enemies at that time.

    It is precisely because of this that the master of emptiness did not continue to chase Jiang Hao, but chose to let the other party go first.

    But today''s things still let the void master angry, he had done well to let Jiang Hao and Xuanlong the same end, but it was not expected that eventually will become like this.

    How can the master of void not be annoyed!

    If Jiang Hao appears in front of the void master again at this time, it is estimated that the latter will not even want to think about it. He will directly attack Jiang Hao and then tear the other party into pieces.

    Just after the master of emptiness left, Jiang Hao was finally relieved.

    After running so far, the guy should not catch up with him again. Besides, this is the boundary area. Unless you can see it, or you make a lot of noise, otherwise, the void master should not be able to find himself.

    Holding such an idea, Jiang Hao also stopped and looked behind him. As a result, he could only see a void.

    "Master..."

    just then, Jiang ChiYan''s timid voice also rang.

    The other party released Jiang Hao''s arms, and then looked at each other. In her other arm, she also held a girl with blue temperament. However, the girl''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. She looked very distressing.

    Jiang Hao turned to look at Jiang ChiYan, who also blinked at her with big eyes, and his pure and innocent look reached the extreme.

    "Cough, what''s the matter?"

    Jiang Hao coughed twice and asked.

    "When did the master become so cunning? In the past, I didn''t know that the host could... Could...

    Jiang ChiYan thought with his head askew, but he didn''t find a suitable adjective.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    But even so, the meaning of Jiang ChiYan is still expressed.

    Just after the other party finished speaking, Jiang Hao also said without good breath.

    "Now I''m not the opponent of that old monster. The opponent has been in the chaos state for many years, and his strength has been infinitely close to the divine realm. Even if I can severely damage the opponent, I''ll have to take my life."

    "So the master just did it on purpose?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao said so, Jiang ChiYan also said with a smile.

    Just now the master looked very angry, even his own were startled, thinking that the other side really wanted to fight with the void master, but he didn''t expect that the other party was deliberately bluffing the void master, pretending to be desperate and actually escaping.

    "Otherwise, with the old devil''s vigilance, it''s not easy to cheat the other party."

    Jiang HAOSI didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her just move. If there was one, it was that his acting skills were not perfect enough. Otherwise, he could run faster.

    Knowing that he was invincible, he had to fight hard with the other party. It was not bravery, but a brain problem. Jiang Hao naturally had no problem with his brain, so he made the right choice in time.

    "Poof, the master is so lovely."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan burst out laughing.

    She doesn''t know how others think about it, but in her opinion, Jiang Hao, who has always been indomitable, makes such a move, which is quite different.

    However, Jiang ChiYan hasn''t laughed for a long time. Her head is knocked by someone. Jiang ChiYan covers her forehead with pain. How can she raise her head and look at Jiang Hao? Her expression is full of grievances.

    Why should I give her a fried chestnut with sugar? She didn''t say anything wrong.

    "Don''t use cute to describe me!"

    Jiang Hao gave a warning, and then he focused on the scene in front of him. At this time, the three people were still in a void space. Here, even Jiang Hao could not distinguish the direction for a moment. After all, there was no reference here.

    How did the old man find his way?

    Jiang Hao''s heart also can''t help but rise a question, from just now on, he has been going to the East, walking about ten thousand miles.

    But along the way, what Jiang Hao saw was nothing but nothingness. Even if Jiang Hao wanted to go to the great world, he didn''t know how to go.

    "If you knew that day, you should ask Master Xuanlong to understand how to get to the world."

    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had no clue at all, could not help saying something annoyed.

    If I lost my way in the land of this boundary, I''m afraid it will make me laugh.

    If you can''t, how about going back on your own way?

    Just as Jiang Hao frowned and looked around, Jiang ChiYan''s voice sounded again.

    "Master, are we going to the great world?"

    "Well."

    After hearing Jiang ChiYan''s question, Jiang Hao also made a random noise, but just after Jiang Hao passed, a magical scene happened.

    A door appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

    "What is this?"

    Jiang ChiYan widened his eyes and looked at the bright door in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Hao shook his head, and his eyes towards the door were full of vigilance.

    You should know that the door suddenly appeared in front of him, even Jiang Hao didn''t perceive it in advance, it just appeared out of thin air!

    "this is not the entrance to the great world, is it

    Jiang ChiYan curiously walked up and looked at the door that suddenly appeared in the void. From here, she could not see what was at the other end of the door, but only a mass of light.

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao also frowned and looked at the door in front of him.

    It seems that before this door appeared, they had talked about the great world, and after they had talked about the great world, the door appeared.

    "No?"

    After thinking of some possibility, Jiang Hao''s eyes at the door in front of him changed.

    He once heard Liuli say that the land of boundaries is transformed by rules, and the supreme rule seems to be far beyond the existence of ordinary practitioners. Jiang Hao once thought that it was just a kind of power, but now it seems that there is a God with supreme rules.

    "Master, shall we go in and have a look?"

    Jiang ChiYan''s eyes are also eager to try. Her favorite thing is to take risks. She always feels that there will be a more novel world behind this door.

    "Well."

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, and finally nodded. Like Jiang ChiYan, he was also very curious about whether the world behind the door was the world?

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao first entered the door, and Jiang ChiYan naturally followed it.

    With Jiang Hao stepping through that door, the scene in front of him also changed greatly.A familiar breath came to his face. After the pale and dazzling light, Jiang Hao''s sight gradually returned to normal. He looked at the scene in astonishment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Just as Jiang Hao and Jiang ChiYan conjectured, just after they stepped through that door, they also entered the big world, with people coming and going.

    With the sudden appearance of the two, passers-by also stopped. However, only in a moment, those people returned to normal again. They even stopped looking at Jiang Hao and the two people who suddenly appeared. It is obvious that this is not strange.

    However, there are still some people''s eyes on Jiang ChiYan and Bai Bai Bai, especially after seeing Jiang ChiYan''s beautiful face, there are still many practitioners who show amazing looks on their faces,

    even in the vast world, the beauty of Jiang ChiYan can''t help but exclaim that there is such a delicate face in the world.

    After noticing these looks, Jiang ChiYan covered her and Bai Bai''s faces without saying a word, which almost became the instinctive reaction of Jiang ChiYan.

    Sometimes too beautiful is a danger.

    In this regard, Jiang ChiYan is also deeply experienced.

    Just as Jiang ChiYan had just made a move, Jiang Hao also looked back at the door behind him. However, after Jiang Hao turned back, the door had disappeared. Instead, there were long streets and practitioners coming and going.

    What surprised Jiang Hao even more was that the strength of these practitioners was the realm of immortality, in which there were even many powerful people in the chaotic realm.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao''s look also changed. It seems that this is the big world. Otherwise, there would not be so many strong people at one time.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao also slightly felt the spiritual power between heaven and earth, but found that there is no spiritual power here, some are just like the power of divine literature.

    Obviously, that''s the power of the rules.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at everything in front of him, a tall and thin man came towards him with a familiar expression on his face.

    "New guy?"

    The man opened his mouth and asked, his eyes did not stay on the two women beside Jiang Hao''s body.

    This move also made Jiang Hao feel a little good about the young man in front of him, so just after the other party asked, Jiang Hao also said politely.

    "I''m new here. I don''t know where this is. I hope you can give me some advice."

    "This is the realm of the nine heavenly gods. It is the gateway of the realm and the whole world. There will be countless new practitioners here every day."

    The tall and thin man explained briefly, then his eyes fell on Jiang Hao again, and he continued to ask.

    "My name is Lin Yan. I don''t know what to call my brother."

    "Under Jiang Hao."

    Jiang Hao did not conceal his real name.

    "Jiang Hao, good name. Forgive me for being a little abrupt. I don''t know how well the brothers Jiang Hao know about the world."

    Lin Yan first praised a sentence, and then asked.

    "Very little."

    Jiang Hao answered honestly.

    At present, this man seems to be very good at talking. Jiang Hao also wants to learn more about the world from each other''s mouth.

    "I came three days earlier than brother Jiang Hao, and I know a little bit about the situation of the nine heaven God region. If brother Jiang Hao doesn''t hate it, we''ll go to the restaurant next to us and talk."

    Speaking at the same time, Lin Yan also pointed to the restaurant not far away.

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of each other''s fingers, and there was also a trace of surprise in his eyes. The nine heaven God regions didn''t look very different from the towns of their human practitioners, but.

    "Isn''t there no ordinary human being in the world?"

    "Well?"

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s question, Lin Yan was stunned at first. He even reacted, smiling and explaining.

    "So the price of the restaurant is very expensive, and the bartenders in the restaurant are all strong in xianzun realm."

    "Is that so?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, he was shocked.

    How could a strong man at xianzun''s realm become a bartender here? If the news comes back, no one will believe it.

    "Let''s sit and talk. Don''t worry. Although it''s expensive, I can still afford to treat you to this meal?"

    At the end of the day, Lin Yan also made a joke.

    "Thank you very much, brother Lin!"

    Jiang Hao would not refuse the other party''s good intentions. After all, he is a new comer and needs someone to introduce him to the situation in front of him.

    They walked in the direction of the restaurant together, and Jiang ChiYan followed Jiang Hao honestly. Her arms were still holding brandy. For the strong man in the half step chaotic state, this weight was nothing.

    During this period, Lin Yan didn''t ask about the two people. I don''t know whether it''s because this is the nine heaven God region, and the people who come and go are not simple, or because Lin Yan simply doesn''t put them in his eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    If the other party did not ask, Jiang Hao would not take the initiative to mention it.

    According to common sense, at this time, Jiang ChiYan should stay in the Bodhi ancient mirror, but because of brandy, Jiang ChiYan can only follow Jiang Hao''s side.

    When they came to the restaurant, Jiang Hao also looked up, and then the three big characters of zuixianlou were reflected in his eyes.

    To Jiang Hao''s slight surprise, these three words seem to contain the fluctuation of rules. Just by looking at them like this, Jiang Hao can feel how terrible the strength of the practitioners who wrote these three words before.

    It''s a big world, even a small restaurant is not simple.

    After realizing this, Jiang Hao also couldn''t help feeling in his heart.

    "This Zuixian restaurant is not an ordinary place. This restaurant is the only one in the nine heaven God regions."

    See Jiang Hao''s attention on the top of the plaque, Lin Yan also said.

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.

    Then they followed each other''s steps and walked into the restaurant.

    As soon as he entered it, Jiang Hao noticed something wrong. From the outside, the restaurant was not big, but when he came in, he found that there was something else.

    This restaurant is actually a space of its own. There is no so-called lobby. There are only well planned private rooms. Moreover, each room has the power of cutting off. Under such cutting-off force, even the strong man in the chaotic state can not find the dialogue in the box.

    Just as Jiang Hao looked at the scene in front of him with a novel face, a bartender also came forward and said with a smile on his face.

    "Two guests, please come in."

    As Lin Yan said, the strength of the salesmen here is the beginning of xianzun realm.

    However, Jiang Hao also noticed something wrong, that is, although the bartender in front of him has the realm of xianzun, his breath is somewhat empty.

    If the other side really fights with people, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of the strong one in the ordinary immortal realm.

    Aware of this, Jiang Hao also slightly raised eyebrows, but did not say it, but followed the steps of the bartender into a box.

    After entering the box, the bartender also took the initiative to withdraw.

    Until this time, Lin Yan took the initiative to say: "brother Jiang Hao, how do you feel about here?"

    "There''s a gap between what we thought."

    Jiang Hao answered.

    "Oh?"

    Lin Yan looked at each other curiously.

    "I thought there were a bunch of fairies living here, but it seems that..."

    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while, but could not find a particularly suitable adjective, so he had to continue.

    "It''s unexpected. It''s reasonable."

    "Ha ha."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Lin Yan also laughed heartily.

    "I feel the same as you do. I always feel that the nine heavenly realms are different from the imagined ones. Although the strong ones in the chaotic realm are everywhere, and the scenery is much more magnificent, the total feeling is somewhat the same as the original world."

    "There is only one word difference between the big world and the small world. It is natural that some of them are the same."

    After hearing what Lin Yan said, Jiang Hao also followed.

    He thought that the living environment or system here would be very different from that in Xiaoqian world, but from now on, it seems that there is no big difference, and he still respects the strong.

    "Brother Jiang Hao is right, so I''ve been used to it in the past three days. If you have any special information you want to know, you can ask me."

    Lin Yan said with a smile.

    From just now on, the other party is very familiar. Although Jiang Hao doesn''t know what the other party has in the end, he still asks.

    "I want to know what brother Lin knows about the whole world?"

    Jiang Hao''s question was obviously in Lin Yan''s expectation. After the other party finished asking, Lin Yan also opened his mouth to introduce some basic information about the great world.

    "In fact, I arrived three days before you, and I didn''t know much about it."

    With that, Lin Yan also told Jiang Hao all the information he had heard in the past three days.

    As the other side said, the other party actually did not know much about the great thousand world. He only knew that there were four domains in the great thousand world. Although the place they were in at this time was also called the nine heaven God domain, it did not belong to one of the four domains.

    This is just the foothold of other small worlds coming to the big world.

    There are countless new practitioners here every day, so this is why not many practitioners are surprised when Jiang Hao suddenly appears.

    Because they''ve seen too many things like this.In addition, although the nine heaven God realm is a city, there is no master. It is not that these ascetic practitioners have no ambition, but that the supreme rule does not allow the existence of a master.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "You can understand that the supreme rule gives us newcomers time to adapt, so the environment of the nine heaven God region is not cruel, but it is not good to say that it is out of the nine heaven God region."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yan''s expression also changed. Obviously, the other party knows more news.

    "What does brother Lin mean?"

    Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking.

    "As long as there are practitioners, there will be competition. There is also a lot of competition here. The reason why I will take the initiative to find you is also driven by competition."

    Speaking of here, Lin Yan''s look is still very magnanimous.

    It is obvious that there are few fools who can break through the chaos among hundreds of millions of people, and he will not believe that Jiang Hao will not be on guard at all after he takes the initiative to find out the other party.

    It is because of this understanding that Lin Yan said so candidly.

    After hearing Lin Yan''s words, Jiang Hao also raised his eyebrows. Instead of interrupting each other''s words, he motioned for the other party to continue.

    In the other side''s narration, Jiang Hao is no longer unfamiliar with the nine heaven God domain, and knows some basic information.

    For example, there is a vast plain outside the nine heaven God region. There are all kinds of monsters living on the plain. The strength of these monsters is very terrible. The strength of the most powerful monsters has even reached the level of divine respect.

    However, the monsters of this realm rarely move around, but if they encounter the human practitioners who do not have long eyes to break into them, they will naturally swallow them up.

    "Although most of the monsters are very powerful, many practitioners go out of the city to hunt them every day."

    Speaking of here, Lin Yan''s look is solemn.

    Jiang Hao, who is sitting opposite him, is also the same. Jiang Hao knows that the other party''s focus is coming soon.

    Sure enough, just under Jiang Hao''s gaze, the other side also said.

    "Because there is something similar to spirit stone in the body of those killed monsters."

    Speaking of here, Lin Yan''s palm is also out of thin air appeared a small irregular stone, the stone around the light of light.

    From that small stone, Jiang Hao also noticed the power of rules.

    "Is this?"

    Jiang Hao changed a little.

    I didn''t expect that in this small stone, there is the power of rules.

    You know, before this, Jiang Hao always thought that the power of rules could only be understood by himself.

    "It''s called spirit stone. It comes from the high-level monster of xianzun realm. But if you can kill the monster in the chaotic state, you can also get a kind of energy body called divine stone from its body. The power of the rules in the thing is much stronger than the power of the rules contained in the spirit stone."

    Seeing Jiang Hao showing a very interested look, Lin Yan also conveniently handed the spirit stone in his hand to the other party. Jiang Hao quickly took over, and Lin Yan also said.

    "This thing is also the common currency here. No, it should be the common currency of the whole world. Although I don''t know what it looks like outside the nine heaven God domain, you can survive if you have a spirit stone within the nine heaven God domain, if you don''t have a spirit stone."

    When he got here, Lin Yan also stopped. He knew that even if he didn''t speak clearly, Jiang Hao could understand his meaning.

    "So brother Lin came to me because of this spirit stone?"

    Jiang Hao returned the stone in his hand to Lin Yan, and then asked.

    "That''s right."

    Lin Yan nodded and was not tired to talk to smart people.

    "Outside the gates of the nine heavenly realms, there are four gateways that lead to the four realms. As long as you can pay a certain fee, you can use these gates to go where you want to go."

    When the other side said this, Jiang Hao almost understood the other party''s intention. Even then he asked, "so, does the cost need a magic stone?"

    "Yes, the stone is the way for us to enter the world."

    Lin Yan nodded.

    "What about the exchange ratio between the spirit stone and the God stone?"

    Jiang Hao asked again.

    "Ten thousand to one."

    Lin Yan replied.

    "Such a terrible exchange rate?"

    After hearing Lin Yan''s words, Jiang Hao was also slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the difference between the spirit stone and the God stone.

    Ten thousand to one, that is to say, killing ten thousand monsters in xianzun realm can compare with a monster in chaotic realm.

    "At the beginning, I was very surprised, but then I think it''s normal. After all, you and I understand the difference between xianzun state and chaos state. It''s qualitative change."

    surprised Jiang Hao as like as two peas. Lin Yan did not surprise him. After all, he had just heard the news, and Jiang Hao had the same reaction."Brother Lin came to me because he wanted to cooperate with me to kill two monsters in the chaotic realm?"

    After finding out the situation, Jiang Hao also asked directly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."

    Seeing Jiang Hao take the initiative to say his intention, Lin Yan also laughed.

    It seems that he has a good vision this time. Although Jiang Hao is a new person, he is also a new person. It is better to cooperate with new people than to cooperate with old doggies who don''t know how long he has been in the nine heaven God region.

    After all, those people who have been in the nine heaven God region for such a long time can''t be a monster in a chaotic state, and they still stay in the nine heaven God domain even though they have the divine stone. It is not clear whether they have hidden some evil intention or have the mentality of eating black.

    Lin Yan has seen a lot of such things.

    Just after Lin Yan finished, Jiang Hao was also silent, obviously thinking about the pros and cons. After a long time, Jiang Hao raised his head again and looked at the other side with a smile on his face.

    Seeing Jiang Hao smile kindly, Lin Yan''s heart is also a sigh of relief, it seems that the other side has the result.

    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."

    Jiang Hao continued to smile.

    "Happy cooperation."

    Lin Yan also said with a smile.

    Only one side of Jiang ChiYan opened her eyes and looked at the two people in front of her. In fact, she didn''t know the situation, and she didn''t understand why Jiang Hao, who has always been cautious, would cooperate with a man who only once met.

    However, since the other party does this, it must have the intention of the other party. As a spirit, she only respects the host''s choice. She just hopes that there will be no accident in the future.

    While they were chatting and laughing at the table, Jiang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    "Brother Jiang?"

    Seeing this, Lin Yan also has some concerns to ask, don''t know what happened.

    Even Jiang ChiYan on one side also raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. However, he found that the expression on the other side''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing this, Jiang Chi could not help but stretch out his hand and pulled Jiang Hao''s sleeve.

    "What''s the matter? Master

    Jiang ChiYan''s voice of concern sounded in Jiang Hao''s ears.

    After hearing the voice of Jiang ChiYan, Jiang Hao regained his mind.

    "The master of nothingness has started again on the small thousand worlds."

    Jiang Hao''s tone is cold, which also contains the intention of killing.

    I thought that after escaping, the void master would give up and continue to embarrass Xiaoqian world. After all, the gateway has been closed, and there is no way for void creatures to enter Xiaoqian''s world. It will take at least 10 million years to open up the gateway again.

    But just now the entrance was opened again.

    But for Jiang Hao''s original heart, he might not be able to feel it.

    "How could that happen?"

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Jiang ChiYan also realized the seriousness of the matter in an instant, even when he opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know what happened, but it seems that I can''t continue to stay in the nine heavenly realms. I have to go back to Xiaoqian world."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao sighed heavily, and then looked at Lin Yan again, with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Brother Lin."

    Hearing the other party calling himself, Lin Yan''s face also showed a helpless look.

    He finally found a like-minded teammate, but he didn''t expect that after the two reached a cooperation, the other party should return to his original world first.

    This This is really a bit of a surprise.

    "The people who thought they were flying here have basically finished their future. It seems that brother Jiang Hao still has a lot of things to do."

    Lin Yan actually wants to persuade Jiang Hao. Since the other party has already left Xiaoqian world, the things in Xiaoqian world naturally have nothing to do with him.

    If there is an accident in the small thousand world, the other party will go back, then the other party will not stay in the big world for a long time.

    "No way. There are my family and friends there."

    Jiang Hao had a bitter smile on his face. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the other party. However, for him, everything in Xiaoqian world could not be abandoned. In addition to pursuing a deeper Road, he also wanted to go back after becoming stronger.

    However, the master of the void obviously didn''t want to give him this opportunity, so after Jiang Hao left with his plan, the other side would rashly start on xiaoqianshi, in order to force him back.

    If Jiang Hao doesn''t go back, then there is no way to resist the invasion of virtual creatures in the current situation of Xiaoqian world.

    "Well, brother Jiang, you don''t have to say much. It''s fate that you and I meet. Even if there is no way to fight side by side, I think there will be opportunities in the future."

    Speaking of here, Lin Yan can''t help but feel some regret.

    Although it was the first time that the two met, they had a very pleasant conversation. In addition, Lin Yanchu wanted to make Jiang Hao as a friend when he came to the nine heaven God region. After all, there were many friends and many ways. It turned out that they were going to separate so soon.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "Brother Lin, if you can trust me, can you wait for me for three more days in the nine heavenly realms?"

    Just when Lin Yan felt sorry, Jiang Hao said suddenly.

    "Well?"

    Lin Yan looks at Jiang Hao with some doubts.

    "This time I go back, I will experience a big war. After this war, everything will be settled. Before that, brother Lin will take care of the girl beside me for me."

    Jiang Hao said that when he said this, his face also showed a look of shame, two people can be regarded as ping Shui, but Jiang Hao had to trouble each other.

    "Girl? You mean the spirit? Or this plant? "

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, Lin Yan was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Jiang ChiYan and Bai Bai Bai.

    The reason why Lin Yan ignored these two people directly from the beginning is that Lin Yan had already seen through the real identities of these two people when he first saw them.

    Lin Yan''s efforts are not worth the effort of Lin Yan because they have not reached the state of chaos.

    Even if we come to the big world, we still have some pride for the top strong people from the small world.

    Moreover, from the beginning, Lin Yan regarded these two people as Jiang Hao''s property. Naturally, it was more impossible for him to ask. Knowing that Jiang Hao took the initiative to mention it, Lin Yan looked at Jiang ChiYan and Bai Bai Bai.

    "Plants?"

    After hearing Lin Yan''s address, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and laughed.

    "Yes, it''s this plant. Please take care of it for me."

    Although brandy was originally an ordinary human being, he was transformed into a virtual creature by the master of emptiness. But in the end, because the essence and spirit were parasitic on the flowers on the other side of the underworld, it was normal for Lin Yan to regard each other as a plant.

    "If it''s just a plant, there''s no big problem."

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yan agreed.

    It''s only three days since he came to the nine heaven God region. It''s not a problem for him to stay here for three days. It''s Jiang Hao.

    After thinking about this, Lin Yan also fell in love with Jiang Hao again, and then said, "although I don''t know what happened, I believe you will appear in front of me in three days, and I will wait for you here."

    At the end of the day, Lin Yan also raised his glass.

    "Thank you very much, brother Lin

    The other party''s heartiness was far beyond Jiang Hao''s expectation, but it was precisely because of this that Jiang Hao also ended his mind.

    Brandy now this look, if you take the other party back to the small thousand world, if you lose to the master of the void, the other side will not be able to survive.

    But it''s safer to give Lin Yan the arrangement than to be by his own side.

    With such an idea, Jiang Hao drank all the immortal wine in front of him, and then returned to the realm with ginger smoke.

    This time, Jiang Hao was not as confused as before. As soon as he entered the boundary, he directly found the entrance of Xiaoqian world and returned to Xiaoqian world again.

    But as soon as he stepped into the familiar land, Jiang Hao felt a strong breath, which was the breath of void creatures.

    Jiang Hao raised his eyes and saw the scene of nearly a thousand miles. The original beautiful mountains and rivers have now become a hell on earth. Everywhere, we can see the scene of virtual creatures killing human practitioners.

    Blood dyed this quiet land, with the wanton invasion of empty creatures, today''s small thousand world has become a Shura.

    Jiang Hao looked at the scene in front of him with his canthus, and the divine power burst out of Jiang Hao''s body in an instant. All of a sudden, the virtual creatures thousands of miles around were transformed into nothingness under the sweeping force.

    A monk raised his head in a daze and looked ahead. Just at that moment, he thought that he was going to die, but at that moment, the empty creature that held up his butcher''s knife disappeared.

    No! To be exact, it''s directly dead. There''s no body left.

    Is it the strong man who made the move?

    At a time when many practitioners are at a loss, a voice also rings through the small world.

    "Master of emptiness, I think it''s not easy for me to practice. I don''t want to fight you to death. But now you have slaughtered the aborigines of my small world, which has led to a river of blood flowing into my small world. In this case, I will break into your void world today and offer sacrifices to these dead spirits with hundreds of millions of living creatures in your royal city."

    Jiang Hao''s voice was full of anger. If he had not been able to feel the breath of red clothes and others, he would have been killing people.

    And just after Jiang Hao''s roar, the voice of the master of the void also rings. Although the other party has no way to come to the real world, as long as he is willing to open the channel, there will be countless virtual creatures entering the Xiaoqian world, and his will will will naturally be able to clearly convey to the Xiaoqian world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    "What a fool. If you stay at ease in the world, I may still have no way to deal with you, but I didn''t expect that you would send it to the door on your own initiative."

    The tone of emptiness dominating is full of pride, which obviously does not put Jiang Hao in the eye.

    A practitioner who doesn''t even have the courage to fight with him is not worthy of his attention.

    You should know that at the beginning, the void master still regarded Jiang Hao as his opponent. However, after Jiang Hao chose to escape when fighting with him, for the void master, Jiang Hao was just a defeated general.

    After hearing the words of the master of the void, Jiang Hao''s mouth also drew a cold arc. He did not continue to talk with each other, but his body became empty. The next moment he appeared outside the channel of the void world.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Originally also rampant to the extreme void master, after seeing Jiang Hao''s action, also angrily cheered.

    "What else can you do? If you don''t let go of Xiaoqian world, I will certainly not let go of this void world. If you can destroy Xiaoqian world, then I can also destroy your void world!"

    After hearing the question from the master of emptiness, Jiang Hao''s face also showed a sneering smile.

    The reason why the other party was able to kill him wantonly at the beginning was that there was no strong man in the chaos realm in his Xiaoqian world. Now he has broken through to the chaotic state, and the other party still dares to do so. Obviously, he did not pay attention to him.

    In this case, Jiang Hao might as well let the other party understand what is called a tooth for a tooth!

    "Dare you

    At this time, the figure of the master of the void also appeared in the realm again.

    In his opinion, Jiang Hao''s style of cherishing his life will definitely not be as resolute as the Xuanlong in those years. It is precisely because of this that he has the desperation of today''s void master.

    However, when Jiang Hao''s figure appeared around the void world, the heart of the master of the void still beat hard. If the other party really made the act of catching the dead, even if he could destroy the small world, it would not be worth the loss.

    "I dare you!"

    After hearing the words of the void master, Jiang Hao''s sarcastic smile was a little deeper.

    Previously, he avoided fighting because he felt that he had no 100% confidence that he could defeat the other side, but now that the other side has achieved this, Jiang Hao naturally will not shrink back.

    The big deal is a dead word, but even if it is a fight to death, Jiang Hao will let the other party pay a tragic price!

    Looking at the fierce expression on the young man''s face in front of him, the master of the void, who was still very firm, was shaken up.

    If the void is destroyed, all his efforts over the past ten thousand years will be in vain. In addition, because he is the original God of the void, he will also suffer from the reverse.

    Similarly, Jiang Hao is the same.

    After thinking of this, the void master looked at Jiang Hao again and said, "since you are so rampant, how about we divide life and death in this realm?"

    "With pleasure!"

    This time, Jiang Hao did not play Taiji with each other as before. Just after the void master made such a request, Jiang Hao also agreed.

    "You won''t run away like you did before?"

    Seeing the ease of Jiang Hao''s promise, the master of emptiness can''t help speaking.

    After hearing the words of the master of emptiness, Jiang Hao also looked back to the direction of Xiaoqian world. Although it was hundreds of millions of miles away, all the scenes in Xiaoqian world appeared in front of Jiang Hao at the moment.

    He can''t retreat from this war. If he does, the creatures of Xiaoqian world will be destroyed!

    Those who he valued will also die in this disaster, which is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Hao, so.

    "Today, we will not retreat from a deadly battle. If we violate this statement, heaven and earth will jointly punish them!"

    Jiang Hao''s voice, with unprecedented firmness, resounded through the whole territory!

    "Let me have a look at your confidence in coming back today."

    After hearing what Jiang Hao said, the master of the void nodded with satisfaction. The eyes of those who looked forward were also full of killing intention.

    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, I have given you a chance to escape, this time, I will kill you!"

    With the voice of the master of emptiness, countless empty breath also wrapped Jiang Hao''s whole person.

    It was the rule of emptiness understood by the master of emptiness. Under the package of the rule of emptiness, Jiang Hao could not feel the existence of any external force, but could feel the endless desolation.

    In this regard, Jiang Hao did not show any panic, but in the other side used this move after the hook lip.

    "Don''t play these old tricks any more. You can decide the outcome with one move. If you can take my move, I''ll let you handle it!"

    Jiang Hao snorted a little coldly, and all the rules of the void around him disappeared. The Shenwen armor also appeared in Jiang Hao''s body again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the void master looked at the other side suspiciously. He didn''t know what the other side was doing. He was ready to fight the other party for 300 rounds, but he didn''t expect Jiang Hao to say a move to win or lose.

    It may be a quick thing for the two to fight and defeat each other after reaching the chaotic state. But if you want to kill the other party, it will never be an easy thing. He fought against Xuanlong for more than half a month even in the boundary!

    At this time, Jiang Hao actually told him that a move would win or lose?

    Is this kid crazy?

    "Yellow mouth child, beyond one''s ability!"

    The master of emptiness looked contemptuously at Jiang Hao. In his opinion, there was no difference between Jiang Hao''s action and seeking death.

    But when the vision of the master of the void fell on Jiang Hao''s face, his heart beat violently, because he saw a look of Madness on the other side''s face.

    What on earth does he want to do?

    When this problem arose in the mind of the master of emptiness, a dazzling full moon appeared behind Jiang Hao. With the appearance of the full moon, the whole territory was illuminated.

    That is, Jiang Hao''s original heart!

    After seeing the full moon, the master of the void instantly recognized his identity.

    What is Jiang Hao calling out his original heart?

    Just when the master of the void was a little surprised, there was an incandescent light beside the full moon, which was even faster than the previous full moon.

    "The power of rules?"

    At the moment of seeing the sun and the moon in the sky, the master of the void also opened his eyes with a shocked expression on his face.

    How How is that possible?

    Didn''t Jiang Hao break through chaos for a long time? Why can we cultivate such strong power of rules?

    Just when the master of emptiness couldn''t understand it, Jiang Hao also looked at the master of emptiness, and his eyes were full of madness.

    "I didn''t want to deal with you like this, because I don''t know if I''m going to die after this move. But since you''ve talked about it, I''ll play with you today and see who''s going to die!"

    After finishing this sentence, Jiang Hao did not wait for the emptiness master to react. He just raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the void master.

    "Bang!"

    With Jiang Hao''s low drink, the original heart of Xiaoqian world and the divine power of Jiang Hao''s practice, that is, the power of rules, burst out instantly.

    "Are you nuts?"

    At this time, there was a look of panic on the face of the void master. He did not expect Jiang Hao to be so crazy. If he did not say anything, he would explode his original heart and the power of rules?

    Jiang Hao''s determination is far beyond the imagination of the void master. This guy is even more crazy than Xuanlong.

    However, the master of the void at this time clearly understood it too late. At this time, he was in the range of Jiang Hao''s attack. The two forces detonated by the other side were more terrible than the self explosion of a strong man in a chaotic state.

    Although the master of the void has formed numerous shields in front of him, when the two forces explode at the same time, even the heaven and earth seem to be instantly extinguished.

    Jiang Hao

    In the chaos, Jiang Hao seems to hear someone calling his name, but at this time he has no way to respond to each other.

    After that, Jiang Hao''s body began to explode in front of him, and after that, his body began to explode.

    The master of emptiness didn''t think that a man who cherished his life would fight against him at the cost of burning reincarnation.

    After all, the void dominates the carelessness, but the other side has no chance to regret.

    The aftermath of the battle caused by the two even made some of the world''s strong people can''t help looking at the direction of the boundary, where they feel a breath of top strong fall.

    After the smoke of gunpowder, the residual waves of the battle were soon swallowed up by the breath of nothingness. At this time, a beautiful girl appeared pale in the boundary, and her arms were holding a broken mirror.

    "Lord Master Small pool smoke I tried my best If you can Xiaochi Yan also wants to stay with the host forever... "

    Jiang ChiYan kneels down on the ground, the whole face is a dead gray, as if the next second will be blown away by the wind.

    But even so, the girl''s face is still with a light smile, the mirror in her hand is sliding down, and she herself is also swallowed up by nothingness.

    With the disappearance of the girl, Jiang Hao''s body also reappeared in the realm.

    It turned out that just at the time of the war, Jiang ChiYan fought for the price of breaking the magic weapon. At the last moment, he inhaled Jiang Hao into the space of Bodhi ancient mirror, and saved Jiang Hao with all his rules.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    And Jiang ChiYan himself is the spirit of all destroyed, leaving only a broken mirror!

    Jiang Hao stepped forward and picked up the Bodhi mirror. His face was full of pain.

    He was ready to die with the void master, but he didn''t expect Jiang ChiYan to save himself with his own life.

    This silly girl is always like this. At the most critical moment, even if she is fighting for her own life, she should also protect her own safety.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Hao did not have any joy after the victory of the war, but only endless pain. He protected hundreds of millions of creatures in Xiaoqian world, but did not protect the girl he wanted to protect most.

    "Ah

    The cry of man''s pain reverberates in the whole territory. At this moment, heaven and earth are sad!

    In return for the failure of the invasion of the void creatures, human practitioners will retaliate like crazy demons. In addition, now that the master of the void is dead, the void world, which was originally superior to the Xiaoqian world, has also declined in an instant.

    As for the future development, Jiang Hao did not continue to pay attention to it. He went back to luomei Pavilion and didn''t even go to see Lin Yan according to the agreement.

    Holding a mirror every day in a daze, occasionally looking at the broken mirror, seems to want to see the disappearing shadow from it.

    "Jiang Hao."

    Just when Jiang Hao was in a daze with his Bodhi mirror, red clothes also appeared beside him.

    Looking at the familiar face of the beautiful woman, Jiang Hao also slightly regained consciousness and showed a strong smile.

    "Why did you come?"

    "I''ve been out of the yard these days, but you don''t seem to notice me. I think the strong man of chaos can know the existence of all things even if he doesn''t need to be aware of it."

    Red clothes sat beside Jiang Hao and said faintly.

    After hearing each other''s words, Jiang Hao also knew that he had neglected each other these days, so he also spoke directly.

    "Sorry."

    With that, Jiang Hao is also ready to put away the ancient Bodhi mirror in his arms. As a result, he is stopped by the red clothes on one side when the other party has just made some moves.

    "I''m also very sad about xiaochiyan."

    There was also a sad look on her face, but she still said with a strong spirit.

    "But she would be more upset than we were if she saw you like this."

    Although Jiang Hao won the world war, he didn''t look happy. This can be seen not only in red, but also in Xiaoqian world.

    At this time, Jiang Hao seemed to have lost his soul, and the grief of that day was still fresh in my eyes.

    "I see what you mean."

    Jiang Hao stood up and looked at the red plum blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard.

    "I used to think that as long as I became strong enough, I could protect the people around me. But in the end, I still didn''t keep my closest people. What''s the use of my all-round cultivation?"

    At the end of the day, Jiang Hao also laughed at himself.

    But in his words just finished, the red dress is hastily open a way.

    "Of course it works, Jiang Hao. Let''s go to the great world. Maybe we can find a way to revive little Chi Yan. After all, she is a spirit. As long as the Bodhi mirror is there, there is hope of resurrection!"

    This is the way that red clothes thought for many days.

    The big world is different from the small world, where there are supreme rules. Even Xuanlong can revive from the long river of time. Why can''t xiaochiyan?

    After hearing what Hong Yi said, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at each other.

    Yes, there is no wandering in the world, there may be a way to save the small pool of smoke!

    After thinking of this, Jiang Hao was also in a flash of spirit and looked up at the other side of the boundary, which was the gateway to the whole world.

    At this moment, Jiang Hao also thought of Liuli, Lin Yan and Xuanlong. Maybe those people would tell him how to do it.

    Thank you, red

    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the red dress. His eyes were full of gratitude.

    But for the other party''s warning, he would have forgotten this.

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s gratitude, Hong Yi also chuckled.

    "Do you and I need to be grateful?"

    Red dress road.

    The girl''s beauty made Jiang Hao gloomy for many days, and his mood finally improved. He stretched out his hand and poured him into his arms. After feeling the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, Jiang Hao''s face also showed an expression of expectation.

    He has a new goal now. If the chaotic state can''t save Jiang ChiYan, he will try to break through to the realm of God. If God can''t help him, he will go to God. When he can become the Supreme God, he will not believe that he can''t save Yan''er.In addition, Jiang Hao also believed that he would write a new legend in the new world he had never set foot in.

    The story of the strong will never end!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!